Skip to main content

Full text of "Encyclopaedic dictionary; an original work of reference to the words in the English language, giving a full account of their origin, meaning, pronunciation, and use"

See other formats 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


:  ;:■  t 

]!■    .  .  : 

;v  ! 


NESTS. 
:.  Nc5t  of  Weaver  Bird.       j.  Nest  of  Scarlet  Weaver  Bird.        3.  Edible  Nest  of  Esculent  Swift.       4.  Nest  of  Tree  Wasp. 

5.  Nest  of  While  Ant.  6.  Nest  of  Stickleback. 

51 


THE 


ENCYCLOR5DIC 
DICTIONARY 


AN  ORIGINAL  WORK  OF  REFERENCE  TO  THE 
WORDS  IN  THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE, 
GIVING  A  FULL  ACCOUNT  OF  THEIR  ORIGIN, 
MEANING,  PRONUNCIATION,  AND  USE 
ALSO   A  SUPPLEMENTARY  VOLUME 
CONTAINING  NEW  WORDS 

WITH  76  COLOURED  PLATES,  AND  NUMEROUS 
ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  THE  TEXT 


VOL.    V 


CASSELL  AND  COMPANY,  Limited 

LONDON,  PARIS,  NEW  YORK  &  MELBOURNE.     MCYIIII 


ALL    RIGHTS    RESERVED 


COLOURED     PLATES. 


Nests    ..... 

Fnmtispiece 

MOLLUSCA            .... 

'Jo  face  p.  81 

Orders             .... 

„        2;i2 

Ores      ..... 

2111 

PARADISElD.Ti 

377 

PilYTOPHAGA    .... 

50.j 

PiCID.E                  .... 

.507 

PORCELAI.X         .... 

599 

OS'^^ 


1S07Sf;3 


THE 


EKCYCLOP.EDIC    DiCTIOKART. 


mem.,  s.  [A  contract,  of  iiicmoraiuhim  (q.v.).] 
A  word  pliiced  as  a  note  before  yoiuetUinj,'  to 
aid  the  meinoiy. 

mem'-ber.  *  mem-bre.  s.   [Fr.  membre,  from 

Lut.  iiiaiibrniii  =  a  limb,  a  luciuber  of  tliu 
body;  Ital.  immbro;  Sp.  &  Port,  iiikmbro.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  i>art  of -an  iiniinal  body  capable  of  por- 
foiiiiing  a  distinct  office  ;  a  limb,  a  vital  oi;j;aii. 


2.  A  I'ait  of  ail  aggi'egat*  or  whole  :  as — 

(1)  A  part  of  a  discotirse  or  period;  a  head, 
a  clause. 

(2)  Oue  of  a  number  of  persons  constituting 
a  society,  association,  cominuuity,  &c. ;  au 
individual  forming  ptyt  of  an  association  ; 
specif.,  one  uho  represents  a  county  or  town 
iu  parliament, 

"  Uti  n'as  atrenuoualy  supported  by  Sir  James 
Moutgomery,  tuviitl/vr  fur  Ayi-shire.'  —  Mucaulau : 
MUt.  Eiig.,  cb.  xUL 

U.  2'echnicalhj : 

1.  Arch.:  A  moulding,  eithex'  as  a  cornice 
of  five  members,  or  a  base  of  three  members, 
and  applied  to  the  subordinate  parts  of  a 
.building. 

2.  Alg.  :  Each  part  of  an  equation  connected 
by  the  sign  of  equality.  The  one  on  the  left 
is  called  the  tiist  member,  and  the  oue  on  the 
right,  the  second  member.       • 

^  Member  of  Parliament:   [I.  2(2),  &  Par- 

LIAilKNT]. 

mem'-bered,  a.    [Eng.  ^nember;  -erf.] 

1.  Onl.  Lang.:  Having  members  or  limbs; 
used  in  composition  :  as,  hig-niembered. 

2.  Her. :  A  term  applied  to  a  bird  when  its 
legs  are  borne  of  a  ditlercnt  tiucture  to  that 
<jf  the  bird  itself. 

mem.'-ber-Ship,  s.     [Eng.  memier;  ship.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  a  member. 

'"No  atlvaiif.ij:es  from  external  cliurch  mentberthlii 
..  .  can  uf  tliemselves  give  a  man  confidence  towai'ils 
God. "— i'oiifA  ;  .ScjT/ioiM,  vol.  it.  ser,  IL 

2.  The  members  of  a  body,  society,  or  asso- 
ciation collectively. 

mem-br&9'-i-d£e,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  wie»i- 
bnitXis);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida:] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  homopterous  insects, 
of  the  order  Rhyncota,  remarkable  for  the 
extraordinary  forms  which  the  prothorax  as- 
sumes. There  is  frequently  a  posterior  part, 
wlioUy  or  partially  covering  the  abdomen  and 
wings.  The  typical  genus  Membracis  (q.v.) 
and  Bocidiuni  are  American ;  Centrotus  and 
Gargara  are  common  in  Britain  and  in  Europe. 

mem'-bra  -9X8,  .'^.  [Gr.  ^e>^pa|  (memhrax), 
genit.  fji€[xppaKOi  imrmbralcos)  =  a  kind  of 
cicada.  ] 

Entojn.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Membracid[e(q.v.).  Chief  species,  Mevibracis 
ekvata  and  M.  concuta. 


mLem'-bra-na,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  membrane,  a 
skin,  from  luenibrum  =  a  limb,  a  member  of 
the  body.] 

A  nnt.  :  A  membrane.  There  are  a  ntenibrana 
sacci/ormis,  a  }nembrana  Uviitans,  &c. 

membrana  nictitans»  s. 

Zool.  :  A  fold  uf  t!ie  conjunctiva  on  tlie 
inner  side  of  the  eye.  It  constitutes  tlie 
third  eyelid  of  birds,  and  occurs  also  in  some 
fishes,  amphibians,  and  mammals,  but  is  rudi- 
mentary in  man  and  monkeys.  In  human 
anatomy  it  is  called  2>/i«(  semilunaris. 

membrana  tympani,  & 

Anat. :  Tlie  drum  of  the  ear. 

mein-bra-na'-9e-»,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  membra- 
11(a);  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -acece.] 

Entom.:  A  family  of  heteropterous  insects 
of  the  order  Rhyucotn.  Antennai  four-jointed, 
rostrum  three-jointed,  enclosed  in  a  channel, 
tarsi  two-jointed.  Ocelli  generally  absent. 
In  the  majority  tlie  autennfe  are  thickened  or 
clavate.  Cliief  genera :  Acanthia  (Cilhex), 
Aradus,  Tingis,  Monanthia,  aud  Syrtis. 

mem-bra-na'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.    [Lat. 

niemht-anaccus.  fnnn  vf: tnbrana  ^=  a.  membrane 
(q.v.).]     The  same  as  Membhanous  (q.v.). 

"  Cousider  its  vaj-iety.  suited  iu  various  foods,  some 
metiihraiuiceous,  agietahle  to  the  frugivorous  or  cjir- 
iiivoroua  \iintX."—Ocr}iain:  I'hytico-Thcolony  bk.  vii., 
uti.  ii. 

mem'-brane,  s.    [Membrana.^ 

.-l;m/. ;  An  expansion  of  any  tissue  in  a 
thin  and  wide  layer.  Bichat  divides  them 
into  serous,  mucous,  and  fibrous  membranes. 
Among  the  most  import-ant  membranes  in  the 
body  are  those  of  the  brain  :  viz.,  the  dura 
mater,  the  aiuchnoid,  the  pia  mater  aud  the 
falx.     [Meningitis.] 

K  (1)  Additional  membrane: 
Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Brown  to  the 
quintine  of  the  ovule. 

(2)  Arachnoid  viembrane:  [Arachnoid]. 

(3)  Schnciderianmevibrane :  [Schneiderian 
Membrane]. 

(4)  Undulating  membranes : 

Zool. :  Simple  membranous  bands,  one 
margin  only  of  which  is  attached,  the  other 
being  free  and  exhibiting  an  undulatory 
motion.  They  are  allied  to  and  answer  the 
same  puri>ose  as  cilia.  They  are  stated  to 
occur  on  the  spermatozoa  of  salamanders  and 
tritons,  and  in  the  water  vessels  of  some  An- 
nelids, Infusoria,  and  Rotatoria.  {Grij^th  .1- 
Hen/rnj.) 

membrane-bones,  $.  pL 

Co7iip.  AiMt.:  Bones  or  ossifications  which 
have  their  origin,  not  in  cartilage,  but  in 
membraneous  connective  tissue.  The  bones 
of  the  heart  are  membiane-bones. 

"  The  different  kinds  of  these  rwmf>rane-b'>neii  occur 
with   i;re.i.ter  ur  li-as  toiieUmcy  tliruuk'huut  this  suh- 


membra -ne-oils,  a.    [Membrakoxjs.] 

mem-bra-nif'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  vievibmna 
=  ii  membrane;  /t;-o  =  to  bear,  to  produce, 
and  Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -ous.]  Having  or  producing 
membranes. 

mem-bra' -ni-form,  a.   [Lat.  ?;w«itrana  =  a 

membmne.  and  jhruia  =  form,  shape.]  llaving 
tlie  form  of  a  membrane  or  parchment. 

mem-bra-nip'-dr-a,  $.  [Lat.  membrana  = 
a  membrane,  and^^orKs  =  a  channel,  a  passage.] 

1.  Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Membraniporidie  (q.v.). 

2.  PaUvont.  :  Species  are  found  in  the  Cre- 
taceous and  in  the  Teiliary  rocks. 

mem-bra-ni-pdr'-i-d£e,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
vicmbran>2'>or{(() ;  Lat.  fciii.  pi.  atlj.  suff.  -itta:] 

1.  Zuul. :  A  family  of  Bryozoa  or  Polyzoa. 
The  polyzoou,  which  is  calcareous,  or  partly 
horny,  partly  calcareous,  is  composed  of  hori- 
zontal cells  contiguous  to  each  other.  The 
species  grow  on  sJiells,  corals,  &c.  Genera  : 
Membraiiipora,  Lepralia,  &c. 

2.  Pahmnt. :  Tlie  family  has  existed  from 
PaUeozoic  times  till  now. 

•  mem-bra~ndr-o-|^,  s.  [Lat.  viembrana  — 
a  membrane,  and  Gr.  Adyos  (logos)  =  a  word,  a 
discum'se.]  A  treatise  on  mcmbraues  ;  tiie 
science  wliich  treats  of  membranes. 

mem'-br^-noiis,  *  mem-bra'-ne-ous,  (i. 

[Fj".  tacmbranciiX ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  membratioso.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Belonging  to  or  consisting 
of  membrane  ;  resembling  a  membrane. 

2.  Pot. :  Thin  and  semi-transparent,  like  a 
fine  membrane,  as  is  the  case  with  the  leaves 
of  mosses.  It  is  non-development  of  paren- 
chyma which  makes  the  leaves  of  some  plants 
mcmbi'auous.     (Liatlkii.) 

membranous  cellular -tissue.  5. 

Pol.  :  Cellular  tissue  in  which  the  walls  of 
the  cells  are  composed  solely  of  membrane. 

membranouslabyrinth,  5. 

Aih'f.:  McmbraiiMiis  structures  inside  tho 
osseous  labyrinth  uf  tlie  ear,  and  having 
spread  over  them  the  ultimat*  rauiiQcations 
of  the  auditory  nerve. 

mem-e-9yr-e-S0,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  nu}n€cy- 
l{on);  Lat.  lem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -fflC.] 
Pot.  :  A  tribe  uf  Mclastoinaceie. 

me-me9'-y-l6n,  5.    [Lat.,  from  Gr.  fiijtitKvkov 

{mimvkuloi') :  )u.tfia(VuAof  (miviaik-iilnn)  =  tlie 
edible  fruit  of  the  Arbutus.  There  is  a  certaiu 
superficial  resemblance  between  tlic  Arbutus 
and  tho  Memecylon.] 

Dot.  :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Meuic- 
cyle;e  (q.v.).  The  species  are  small  trees  or 
shrubs  with  entire  leaves,  with  a  nromiueiit 
midrib  and  clustei"s  of  small  bluish  flowers. 
Ab<mt  fifty  species  are  kn<»wn.  Mrmcajlon 
cdtile  is  found  in  India,  Ceylon,  Tenasseriin, 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9hin,  benph :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  a^ ;  expect.  :s:enophon,  exist,    ph  =  £. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  ~  zhun.    -clous,  -tious.  -slous  =  shus.    -ble.  -41c.  &c.  =  bel,  dcL 


193 


memento— memory 


aii't  tt,. 


^l    I, 


11  iitfu- 

y  with  clmy- 
prudiu-iitg  a 


mft  mill  to.  ;      IlJit.  =  n-iiiPinWr.  W  mlntl- 

fill.  ^.11^.   iuii'er.  <»f  iHrmdii  =  to 

1,1  iiil.    1%    i.ui;^»'stii>ti,  n   iiu-m- 

or .  k.«jiii|<iTn«aki-u  inriiH'ry. 


memento  morl,  j'Ar.  tl<-'>t.|  KimiipiiiUt 

ilfallt.  I  v^l  at-Mi  HiitMUlitivily,  ;i.<t  in  ttit' 
rx«iii|*lf.  of  any  I'liiMrni  of  inorultty.  It  wa.H 
fiinmrly  the  ciLHtini  to  vsvnr  thnkol!!  on 
itliirti  tikiilln.  Bit't  KonietliiifN  apimtphato 
niotttx.'^,  weiT  uiUititl  or  ciigravcu,  an  tv 
iiiiii>U-r«  of  the  ili.*ir  of  life. 

*-  I  iiiAkr  M  r^-l  UM  of  II  M  miinr  ■  timn  il»Ut  t>(  n 

/• ..  lit  a. 

m3m  -la-nA,  mSm  i'-n^  •'<-    (Corloncjw.l 

/..J..-  /•(.!. ;n/i(.«  Kfoiitid,  a  iltM'Hi't  al»«)ut  till- 
512''  of  A  ra))l>it.     It  IH  found  in  O'ylon. 

■kim'-Oir  (olr  n^  W&r),  <■   [Fr.  Mrntoitr,  fh)n) 
Lat.  mr.u.;,.>  =  m.-l.l.Ty  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  memorial  a*-«uint;  ahisior)*  cnni]>osr4l 
fh>ni  jiorKonal  vx|M-rii'm'«  anil  nTpniory  ;  an 
accimnt  of  tran.-iai-tii>ti)4  in  whirl i  thi' narrator 
liorv  a  |«r1  ;  an  ai'«-oUiit  of  niatters  i-onnecttft 
«lth  iMimo  |>4*n<H|  i>f  history,  but  lt»H  ftill  and 
formal  ttinna  lti.■«^•r}'  proiH.T. 

"  TtMrv  !■  iiut  ill  Aitf  KuUiur  k  coiuimtittlnii  of  Ihc 
nrviiuM  III  th«>  K»iiuui  rim>lrc.  uul  Ititnlly  luiy 
M^Mc^n  fpnu  ab«ucT  It  iiilKht  l)«  cvIlw.-tAt."— .IrftM/A- 

2.  A  MoirraphicAl  notic<»,  wlii'ther  written 
l»y  till*  anhject  liiinsrlf  or  by  ani>thfr ;  a  bio- 
(tnipliy  or  aut<-ibio;ii-apliy ;  rfcolloctinns  uf 
uilf  H  life.     (^Fifiiirntly  in  tJu  plurttl.) 

"  Tu  writ*  bU  own  rn^rttoin,  ftud  lr*%'0  )iU  hrlr* 


3.  An  ac<^unt  nf  something  worth  notice  or 
P'liu-mbi'ring ;  a  refoni  of  investipitions  or 
•  litcovcries  on  any  snliject,  esiwcinlly  a  coni- 
miiiiii-ation  t<p  a  li-ann-^l  society  on  some  i»oint 
or  subject  of  scieiitiric  Interest.  Thus  there 
an?  Mem-'ir*  "f  the  Oeoh'gical  Survey. 

t  mdm -oir-ism,  «.  \FA\}$.meMnlr;-ijtm.'i  The 
writing  of  mi'muiiii ;  nieinuint. 

"  Rwlaclii,-  titnt  ■aiiiv  tnnnnirU>n  uf  ttio  rli;lit«eiitli 
oeutuo'  '<>l<'  liUtury." — Curlglt:  MUcfUanirt.  11.  SI'i. 

( mfim 'olr-ist.  It.  [En^;.  vif»wir;  -Ut.]  A 
wnter  of  a  ineinuir  or  memoirs. 

mSm-or-a-bU'-I-a,  .«.  vJ.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of 
mrmonitiU'if  —  mern'orable  (q.v.).]  Thin;;s  re- 
niarkablt:  ur  worthy  to  In;  remembered  or  re- 
corded. 

mSm-or-a-bil-i-t^,  «.  [Ens,  memorable: 
-i(i/.l  The  (iniility  or  stite  of  being  memor- 
able ;  memonibltMMss. 

-  Scuthfjf  : 

jnem'-or-a-ble,  c  k  ».  [Fr..  from  Lat.  w- 
mnrabilui ;  from  ttiemoro  =  to  commemorate; 
ineiHur^  mindful.) 

A.  A$  aitj. :  Worthy  in  he  remembered  ; 
notable,  rvuiarkablc,  distinguished;  woithy 
of  nietnor>\ 

"On  thl«  mem'>rablf  liny  he  wiumten  wtiereter  tho 
peril  WM  ^mtcirt.''— JV'(c>(M/atf  ;  Hiit.  A'wy.,  ch.  xvi. 

*  B.  v44  *«6«f. ;  A  memorable  event ;  memo- 
rBbilia. 


mSm'-or-a-ble-ness,  $.  [Enp.  vieiiwmhu : 
-HAW.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  memor- 
able; tnemorability. 

mSm'-or-a-bl^,  m/r.  [Fr.  memoral,(le);  -hj.] 
Ill  .1  niemnrable.  notewiirthy  manner;  iu  a 
manner  to  l»c  renieml>ered. 

mom-or-fijk'-d&m  (i>!.  mSm-or-^'- 

da),  ^.     {l-it.  nenl.,  sill};,  of  tn€iiionni'ltu<,  pi. 
part,  of  vKuwrc  =  to  reuont.] 
I.  Ortl.  IjjiXfi. :  A  note  to  lielp  the  memor>-. 

"  A\v\  overi«jUurtthUin<nn->mndi(i(t  (of  the  kiiiKu 
©wii  iMiiili.   'Oth«rwUc   a»X\»tifX.' ~  —  Uacjn  ;  Oenry 

yji..  i>,  S12.  ' 

H  Technically: 

1.  Diptnnwcy :  A  summary  of  a  qacstion ;  a 
jiistiticrttion  of  a  course  adopted. 


2.  htif:  A  short  coniiK-nditMis  note  in 
wrilltig  of  iuiv  tmnsjielion.  or  the  outline  of 
III)  llilended  dee<l ;  a  docuiiteut  eontaining  the 
name  of  the  comiiany,  object.  ann>unt  of 
i-apltal.  Ilabilily  of  memlMTx.  &e.,  rt-quired 
(torn  rvery  jtnutslork  c»nni«ny  for  regis- 
tration. 

•I  (1)  MfHunitiiihnn  nf  AM»tcintinii  : 

L'tir:  A  doruiiu-nt  re<iuin-<l  by  10  and  20 
Viet.  c.  47.  H»*e.  n ;  4  &  5,  fmni  every  joint- 
tttock  eonii<anv  on  its  formation,  stating  the 
oliject,  the  iiuioniit  of  the  capital,  and  the 
liability  of  the  memlK-i-s. 

(2)  Mentorait'lum  in  error: 

Ijtiir:  A  document  alleging  error  in  fact, 
arromiKiiiicd  \>\  an  iilliilavit  of  each  matter  of 
lai-t. 

memoranduni-book,  ■«■      A  book  in 

which  meinoninda  ait-  notwl  tlown. 

"  With  nirmontndiiHt-hvtk  fi»r  r»rrj-  town." 

Cov/tfr.    I'rvjreuqf  Krmr.yil. 

memoranduxn-cbeok,  .«.     A  brief  in- 

f..i mat  imie  ot  a  debt,  of  the  nature  of  a  due- 
bill. 

•  mdm-^-r^n'-dftm-mer,  «.     fEng.  mtmo- 

t'iu-lniii ;  -ir.]     One  who  tJtkes  notes. 

"Thut  Mi^n»i>tili3\l.  rtiitx-dotlcal  mcnwrandummer.'' 
—M.kI.  /i.irU'ty  :  ffi'try.  Hi.  33i. 

•  mdm-or-ate,  y.f.    [IJit.  memoratus,  pa.  par. 

itfuunnoiv  =  toct'inmeinonite,  torecinl ;  iiiemor 
=  mindful.]  To  counaemorate,  Ui  bring  to 
remembrance. 

■  mSm'-6r-at-ive,a.  [O.Fr.  mfmorotif;  Ital. 
»^  Sp.  hi*-miiivtivo;  fmm  Lat.  vuanoititHs,  jia. 
juir.  of  ineinoiv.]  Conimemoi'ating  or  tending 
to  preserve  the  memory  of  anything. 

"Tlieiiiliiil  ilotli  secretly  fniim-t'tit»elfe  tuemoratin 
hv.v,Ur—ll/'.  J/'ttl  :  lloiy  OtmerrHition*.  }i^^.  &7. 

mfi-mor'-i-a,  5.    [Uit.]    Memory. 

memoria-technicaf  5.      A  contrivance 

fur  assisting  tlie  lueltn'ry. 

me-mor  -i-al,    *  me mbr'-i-all,    a,  &  s. 

(Fr.  memorial,  from  Lat.  incmnritdis,  front 
7*i^»jocm  =  memory ;  Sp.  uiemnrial;  Ital.  vie- 
moriale.] 

A.  As  (uljective : 

1.  Serving  as  a  raeniorial  ;  preservative  of 
memory;  commemorative. 

"  Liuit  v'er  tlie  urn  the  sacred  enrtb  they  sgiivful. 
And  niioed  the  t«>nih,  turmtirial  of  the  dead." 

J'irpr  :  i/omer ;  lliadxxiw,  1.008. 

•  2.  Contiined  in  memory. 

B,  As  stthstuntive : 

I.  Ortl ! miry  Jjtttguage: 

1.  Anything  wliieh  preser\'es  or  serves  to 
preserve  the  memory  of  something  ;  anything 
which  keeps  a  person  or  thing  in  memory ;  a 
memento. 


'  2,  A  iKite  or  hint  to  assist  the  memorj- ;  a 
metnoran<luni. 

3.  A  written  statement  of  facts  submitted 
to  a  i>erson  or  persons  in  authority,  as  to  Par- 
liament ;  a  statement  of  faets  accompanied 
with  a  petition. 

"Should  this  r/)<?tnnriVi/ fall  in  the  accom|(lialiiiieiit 
nf  ita  oh]ect.  rui  elFort  wiU  W  uirute  to  ifmcure  jit  lenst 
n  reprieve."'— />a(7y  TeJtyriiph.  Dec,  C4,  1864, 

*i.  Memory,  remeuibrancc ;  that  which  is 
or  may  l>e  remembered. 

"Their  memorial  is  i>ertehed  with  them."— Ptafm 

ix.  c, 

n.  Technimlhj : 

1.  Diplomncy :  An  informal  stflte  paper, 
used  in  negotiations,  and  containing  such 
documents  as  circulars  sent  to  foreign  agents, 
answers  to  the  conmiunications  of  ambassa- 
dors, and  notes  to  foreign  cabinets  and  am- 
bassadors. 

2.  Law: 

(1)  Enfflish  Law:  A  writing  containing  the 
particulars  of  a  deed.  It  is  the  instrvinient 
registered,  as  in  the  case  of  an  annuity  which 
must  Ik;  registei"ed. 

(2)  Scots  fjiw:  A  statement  of  facts  bearing 
upon  a  particular  point,  doubtful  ordispntc.l, 
in  order  to  obtain  the  opinion  of  counsel  upon 
that  point;  a  statement  of  facts  and  points  of 
law  bearing  upon  a  question  in  dispute,  de- 
signed to  a.ssist  counsel  in  drawing  a  summons 
or  defences,  to  prepare  him  for  an'oral  hearing 
before  a  judge  and  the  like  ;  a  brief. 

me-mbr-i-a'-Us, 

memory  (q-v.).] 


[Uit.  =  pertaining  to 


at©,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


/W. ;  A  genus  of  L'rticaccje,  called  al-S(» 
Pouzolzia.  Atkinson  says  that  Mvmorit'fis 
jM-ntitiulra.  commuu  in  the  lower  hills  in  jans 
of  India,  yields  a  useful  cordage  libre. 

mS-mor'-i-al-ist,   ^•.     lEng.  mnnnrial;  -ist.] 

1.  One  who  writes  a  memorial  or  memorials. 

2.  ')nc  wlii'draws  upand  presents  a  memo- 
rial to  a  person  or  body  in  authority;  one 
who  signs  a  memorial. 

■'  Tlic  tiietunri'ifWi  naacrt  that  thP  vcnlirt  of  guilty 
was  not  weU  fmnulitl.  ;iiid  is  unwvtl»ffu;t"ry  fur  tl.e 
fitlliiwiiig  retuioiiK.'"— //'o7,v  T-ln/r-ifih.  IK-t.  24.  1S»4. 

t3.  A  writer  or  comi>iler  of  memoirs;  a 
memoirist. 

■'  The  ntemnriitliMtt  of  the  rei^i  of  Louis  XVI.  will 
1>edt  convey  to  tin-  ri-mler  ii  notion  of  the  but  d;iya  of 
OeuTK-e  IV.— /..v"""-    UiHlatphi»,  ch.  Iv. 

me-mbr'-i-al-ize,  '■■'.  [Eng. iJir^focm/;  -ize.} 
To  i.irsfiit  a'  memorial  to  ;  to  i)etition  by  way 
uf  memorial. 

*mem~or-le,  ^'.    [Memorv.] 

*  mem'-or-ist,  s.     [Lat.  menw^io)  =  to  com- 

iiirmorate  ;  Eng.  sutf. -i.sM     One  who  or  that 
winch  commemorates  or  causes  to  remember. 

t  me-mor'-i-ter,  i"l''.  [Lat.]  By  memory, 
from  memorv,  by  heart  ;  as,  To  repeat  a  les.sou 

iiifmoritcr. 

*  mom'-or-ize,  r.t.     [Eng.  »i^moi-(y);  -ize.] 

\.  Ti>  commemorate  ;  to  cause  to  be  remem- 
bered ;  to  render  memorable  ;  to  rectird. 
"Some  hlesaiiii;  to  this  land,  wtiich  slinll 
Iu  it  l»e  mf»iioWj«/."      ShitffesiK :  Henry  \'lll. ,i\i.  1. 

2.  To  commit  to  memory  ;  to  learn  by  heart. 

mem'-or-y,  *mem'-6r-le,  s.    [Vr.memMre, 
from  l>at.  vicmorio.,  from  ineDwr  =  mindful  ; 
Sp.,  Tort.,  &  Ital.  tneinoria.'] 
I.  Ordimiry  Language: 

1.  Tlie  act  of  remembering. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  IL  1  &  2. 

3.  The  state  of  beiiig  remembered  or  kept 
in  remembrance  ;  continued  existence  in  tbe 
recoUection  and  minds  of  men;  exempliun 
from  oblivion. 

"  Let  them  lie  before  the  Lord  couttnually,  tlmfche 
may  cut  ulf  the  juemorj/  of  them  from  the  tuircli.  — 
J'siitm  cix.  15. 

4.  That  which  is  remembered  about  a  per- 
son or  event. 

"Use  the  memory  of  thy  predecessoiir  fairly  and 
temlerly."— B«co»i  ,■  Kss(tt/«;  O/ (ireat  Places. 

5.  Anything  remembered ;  an  idea  suggested 
by  the  ]iast. 

"  6.  Tliat  which  brings  or  calls  to  i-emem- 
branee  ;  that  which  jtreserves  the  reniem- 
bmnce  of  any  person  or  event;  a  memorial, 
a  monumental  record. 

"  Beg  a  hair  of  him  for  memory.' 

Shaketp. :  Jiiliiu  C<e*ar,  iii.  S. 

7,  An  act  or  ceremony  of  remembrance  or 
commemoi-ation  ;  a  service  for  the  dead. 

••  Their  iHriges.  their  trentals,  and  their  shrifts, 
Tlieir  mevt9rie$,  their  singiugs  and  their  gifts.  " 
Spenser  :  Mother  Jlubbertls  Talc. 

8.  The  time'  during  which  past  events  cnii 
be  remembered  or  kept  in  juind ;  the  time 
during  which  a  person  has  or  may  have  kn<i»  - 
ledge  ofwliat  is  past;  as.  This  occurred  within 
my  own  memory. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mental  Phi!.:  The  mental  faculty  or 
power  whicli  c;uises  the  impressions  of  bygone 
events,  at  ordinary  times  latent  in  the  mind, 
to  atlect  it  anew  or  to  be  reproduced  by  an  effort 
for  the  purpose.  In  the  lii-st  case,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  principle  which  has  created 
the  old  impression  spontaneously  to  affect 
the  consciousness  again  has  been  tlie  associa- 
tion of  ideas.  The  ideas  connected  with  the 
long  latent  impression  had  been  for  some  cause 
prominently  before  the  nnnd,  and  they  brought 
up  with  them  the  latent  one  unsumnioned, 
When  a  conscious  effort  is  made  to  recall  some 
half-forgotten  incident,  aid  is  sought  from 
the  same  principle  of  association  of  ideas. 
One  attempts  to  remember  wliat  happened  at 
the  same  time  and  place  as  the  incident  whicii 
he  seeks  to  recall,  and  it  tends  to  come  back 
in  their  conijiany.  If  in  place  of  an  historical, 
wliat  is  forgotten  is  a  scientiHc  fact  or  law, 
•association  of  the  time  and  place  at  which 
it  fii-st  became  known  to  us  will,  as  in  the 
other  case,  aid  in  its  recall,  besides  which 
there  is  logical  and  philosophical  connection 
between  it  and  other  facts.  General  laws 
exist  and  natui-al  classification  and  arrange- 
ment. Historic  incidents  also  can  be  linked 
together  naturally  by  regarding  each  as  the 


pxne,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  cs  =  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qu  =  Uw- 


memory— mendacity 


3 


consequence  of  S'>nie  known  antece-U'iit  otio, 
ami  as  the  antece<ientnfsonieone  inune-ikitely 
following.  Oniinary  minds  rememlHT  iuci- 
tleiits  and  facts  by  association  of  ideas  of 
the  tirst  and  more  artiticial  kind  :  philosophers 
aim  at  doing  so  by  tlie  second  and  more 
natnnil  kind  of  assiiciation.  Men  vary  gi-eatly 
in  the  vahie  of  their  memories.  A  memoi-y 
to  V>e  <;ood  should  be  susceptible,  ready,  and 
retenti\e.  (See  these  wonls.)  The  keener 
one's  susceptibility,  the  more  interested  he 
will  be  in  human  affairs,  the  more  attention 
he  will  pay  to  all  objects  of  sensation,  and 
the  more  easily  he  will  remember  them;  the 
ni(»re  that  reflective  coexists  in  liis  mind 
with  perceptive  power,  the  more  permanent 
will  lie  the  impression.  The  old,  losing  in- 
terest in  recent  events,  as  their  mind  and 
bo*iy  decay,  complaiu  of  difficulty  ia  re- 
membering them. 

f  "Tlilii  laying  up  of  our  IJeaa  in  the  repository  of  tlie 
merwrif,  sigiiifles  no  umre  but  tliia.  tliiit  the  luiuil  hiw 
a  power  in  uiauy  cases  to  revive  iMjrceptioiis,  which  it 
has  once  lind.  with  tliia  MUIltioiiid  iwrceptloii  aiuioxed 

'  to  them,  that  it  has  lind  tliem  before.  '—Locke  :  Num. 
Vndcrst.,  bk,  ii.,  cli.  x.,  5  2. 

%  When  an  event  or  fact  is  recalled  to 
the  miml  by  an  effort  made  for  the  purpose, 
this  is  not  meniory  of  the  normal  kind  but 
recollection.  The  art  which  furnishes  aid 
to  memory  is  called  Mnemonics  (q.v.). 

2.  Physiol. :  This  faculty  is  the  property  of 
the  cerebral  organs  only,  not  of  the  organ  of 
sense,  and  is  never  entirely  lost  except  through 
disease  or  accident.  It  depends  entirely  on 
association,  and  is  one  of  the  tirst  faculties 
aroused  in  the  infant  mind,  traces  of  it  also 
occurring  in  the  lower  animals. 


■  mem  -or-y,  v 


.t.  [Mkmorv,  s.J  To  remember. 


Mem'-phi-an,  «.    [See  def.] 

1.  Lit. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Memphis,  a 
city  of  ancient  Egypt ;  Egyptian. 

"The  works  of  Jlemphian  kioga. ' 

Jlilton  :  P.  I.,  1.  694. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  Very  dark  or  black,  from  the  su- 
pernatural darkness  which  overspread  Egypt. 
(Exod.  X.  21.) 

men,  v.t.  6i  i.    [Mend.]    (Scotch.) 

men.  s.  pi.    [Man.] 

%  Men  of  luulerslandiug  : 
Chjirch  Hist  £  Ecchs.  :  A  sect  founded  by 
iEgidius  Cantor,  an  illiterate  man,  and  William 
of  Hildeuissen,  who  was  a  Carmelite  and 
bt'tter  instructed.  The  sect  was  tirst  dis- 
covered in  Brussels  in  Ull.  They  trusted  for 
salvation  to  Christ  alone,  and  denied  that 
confession  and  voluntary  penance  were  neces- 
sary to  salvation.  With  these  tenets  were 
combined  some  mystic  views  that  a  new  law 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  spiritual  liberty 
was  about  to  be  promulgated.  They  may 
liave  been  a  branch  of  the  sect  called  Breth- 
ren of  the  Free  Spirit.  (Moshdm :  Church 
Hist. ;  cent,  xv.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  4.) 

*  men-of-straw,  s.    [Straw.] 

mezi-pleaser,  s.  One  who  seeks  to 
please  men,  rather  than  God. 

"Not  with  eye-service  as  men-pleasers." — Epheeiam 
vL6. 

pien-ac' -can-it e,    men-acli'-an-ite,    s. 

[From  Meiiaccan,  Cornwall;  suff.'-tfe  (iUui.)  ; 
Ger.  Ttieimkinit.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  crystallizing  in  the  rhom- 
bohedral  system,  having  its  angles  nearly  the 
same  as  those  of  lismattte  (q.^' ).  Occurs 
also  in  laminar  masses  or  as  sand.  Hardness, 
5  to  6  ;  sp.  gr.  4'5  to  5  ;  lustre,  submetallic; 
."olour,  iron-black ;  streak,  brownish-red  to 
black  ;  opaque ;  fracture  conchoidal.  Compos. : 
a  titaniferous  sesquioxide  of  iron,  the  propor- 
tions of  the  titanium  and  iron  very  varying  ; 
sometimes  contains  magnesia  or  manganese. 
Its  varieties  depend  upon  the  amount  of 
titanium  they  contain,  and  are  given  by  Dana 
as  follows:— (1)  Kibdelophane,  containing 
about  30  per  cent,  of  titanium,  (2)  Crichton- 
ite,  containing  the  same  amount  of  titanium, 
but  crystallizing  in  acute  rhombohedrons, 
having  a  basal  cleavage.  (3)  Ilmenite,  with 
from  26  to  30  per  cent,  of  titanium.  (4)  Men- 
accanite.  with  about  25  per  cent,  of  titanium, 
and  occurring  massive  or  xs  sand.  (6)  Hysta- 
tite,  containing  15  to  20  per  cent,  of  titanium, 
and  mucli  seso,uioxide  of  iron;  Washingtonite 
is  here  included,  {'i)  Uddevallite,  about  10  per 
cent,  of  titanium,  and  70  per  cent,  of  sesqui- 
oxide of  iron.  (7)  Basanomelane,  6  to  S  per 
cent,  of  titaniLim  ;  it  includes  the  "  Elsenrosc" 


of  the  Swiss  Alps.  (t>)  Krageroe-Hti^matite, 
with  less  than  ;i  per  cent,  of  titanivun.  (9)  Mag- 
nesian  Menacciinite,  or  Picrotanite,  contain- 
ing 10  to  l.'j  per  cent,  of  magnesia.  Found  in 
extensive  beds  m  many  jiarts  of  the  world, 
us  sands  in  rivers,  and  in  grains  in  many 
igneous  rocks. 

me-n&C'-cSJtt-it-io,  a.  [Eng.  vie7Mccanit(€) ; 
-ic.\     IVrtaining  to  menaecunito  (q.v.). 

men'-ace«  ^  man-ace,  "*  man-ase,  *  man- 
asse. "  man-ysb*  v.t.  &  i.  [Vr.  vu-naci-r, 
Irnm  vienace  =  a  threat,  a  menace  (q.v.)  ;  Ital. 
vtiitaciare ;  Up.  amenaziir.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  threaten ;  to  express  or  show  an  In- 
tention or  deterniiuation  to  inflict  punishment 
or  other  evil,  injury,  or  hurt  on.  (Followed 
by  with  or  ?ji/ before  that  which  is  threatened.) 

"  Our  tnule  was  iuterruptetl  and  our  shorea  tnenaced 
by  theae  rovers.'— J/acau^dy;  BUt,  E»g.,  ch.  xlx. 

*  2.  To  threaten,  to  denounce ;  to  express 
or  hold  out  threats  of. 

"He  Tnenaced  revenge  upon  the  cardinal." 

Shakcap.  :  Henry  VIIl.,  L  2. 

*  B.  Intra  ns. :  To  threaten,  to  utter  threats ; 
to  look  threatening. 

"  Who  ever  knew  the  hen  vena  rTunaca  boT" 

Sfuikeip.:  Julius  C'tsiur,  1,  S. 

men'-a9e,  *  man -ace,   ''man-asshe, 

^man-asse,  s.  [Fr.  (O.Fr.  vienace,  vieuachr, 
vumacht:),  from  Lat.  minncl'.v  ~  threats,  from 
vdnax  (genit.  ?/intacis)=  threatening  ;  nuntG  ~ 
things  projecting,  .  .  .  threats,  from  7fttJieo  = 
to  project ;  Ital.  viinaccia;  Sp.  a-)nenazar.\  A 
threat,  a  threatening  ;  the  denunciation  of 
any  injury  or  punishment ;  a  declaration  or  in- 
dication of  a  disposition,  intention  or  deter- 
nnnation  to  inflict  punishment  or  other  evil. 

"  Willi.imhad  Iwen  provoked  into  muttering  a  few 
words  of  menace."— Maciuiay :  BUt.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

men'-a9-er,  s.  [Eng.  vienac(c);  -er.]  One 
who  liienaces  or  threatens  ;  a  throatener. 

"  Ueuee.  mutineer!  uor  terapt  me  into  rage  : 
Tlua  roof  protects  thy  radhuess."       rhilipt.    {Todd.) 

men-ich'-an-ite,  s.    [Menaccanite.) 
men'-ao-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Menace,  v.] 

A.  vis  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Threatening;  indicating  threats. 

'■  England,  though  her  aspect  was  auUeii  and  Tfie- 
■naciiiy.  still  preserved  neutrality."— J/acau/ixtf  ;  BUt. 
Eng..  ch.  xxv. 

C.  As.  subst. :  The  act  of  threatening ;  a 
threat,  a  menace, 

men'-giC-ing-ly,  adir.  [Eng.  menacing  ;  -ly.] 
\\i  a  menacing  or  tlireateuing  manner ;  with 
threats. 

"  Setting  upon  VerglniuB  ■menacingly," — Savile  : 
Tacitus:  Bistorie,  p.  78. 

men-age'  (ge  as  zh)  (1),  s.    [Manage.] 

*  men-age'  (ge  as  zh)  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  from  O. 
Fr.  mesiuige,  for  viaii>onage,  from  vMisoii=-3i 
mansion  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  household. 

2.  Housekeeping  ;  household  management. 

3.  A  menagerie. 

"  I  aaw  here  the  largest  mfnage  that  I  ever  met 
v/iXM.'—.Uldimn  :  liemarks  on  Italy. 

i.  Management,  handling. 

"  To  savour  in  the  menage  of  it  of  bo  much  modest 
Bweetneas."— Gf[«ift/i.'  Plut  Ultra.    (Pref.) 

•men'-age,  v.t.  [Manage,  v.\  To  manage, 
to  control. 

He,  the  rightful  owner  of  that  steede, 

lie  well  could  menage  and  eabdue  hid  pride." 

Spenser:  F.  ii.,  II.  iv.  2. 

me-n&g'-er-ie,  me-nig'-er-^,  s.  [Fr. ,  from 

vienager=-  to  keep  house  ;  vUnagc  =  a  house- 
hold, housekeeping.]    [Menage  (2),  s.] 

1,  A  yard  in  which  wild  animals  are  kept. 

2.  A  collection  of  wild  animals  ;  espec.  one 
kept  for  exhibition. 

men'-a-gogue,  s.  [Gr.  ^.r\v€^  (»i€ne5)  =  the 
menses  of  women  ;  0710765  {agdgos)  =  leading, 
driving  ;  0710  {ago)  —  to  lead,  to  drive.]  A 
medicine  that  promotes  the  flux  of  the  niL'nses. 

men'-^ld,  *  men-eld,  *  men'  ild,  a.    [Cf. 

Wei.  laanog  =  spotted.]    Spotted.    (Said  of 
animals.) 

Me-nan'-dri-an,  s.    [For  etym.  see  def.] 
Church  Hist.  (PL)  :  Followers  of  Menander.a 
discijile   of    Simon   Magus,    who,    to    all    his 

master's  heresies,  added  this  of  his  own  ;  that 


without  baptism  in  his  mime  salvation  was 
impossible,  and  to  all  si)  baptised  lie  promised 
immortality  and  incorruptluility.  He  is  also 
described  by  Tertullian,  a.n  pretending  to  be 
one  of  the  Kons  from  the  pleroma(q.v.),  sent  to 
succour  souls  which  were  under  oppression. 
{Shipley.) 

men-&ph-thJ$X-i^r-io,  a.  [Eng.  me(thyJ); 
wtj,}tth{ii) :  ox{nt)yl,  and  sufT.  'ic.\  (See  tho 
compound.) 

menaphthoxylic-acid,  s.    [Xaphtba* 

LENE-CAUBOXVLltJ    ALlU.J 

men-^ph-thj^l'-vnii^o*  ^-   [^■■s-  I'K'^^O; 

WiphthyJ,  o-inl  amine.] 

Chem.:  CnHigNH^.  A  liquid  produced  by 
treating  an  alcaholic  solution  of  menaphtho- 
thiamide,  CnHgNS,  with  hydrocldoricacid  and 
zinc.  It  boils  at  290'— 293",  and  rapidly  ab- 
sorbs  carbonic  acid  ft-om  the  air.  It  unitc.1 
with  acids,  forming  salts,  which  all  crystal- 
lize well.  With  alcoholic  soda  and  cliloroform. 
it  yields  the  strongly-smelling  compound  for- 
momenaphthyl  nitrile. 

•  men-cl-oun,  s.    [Mention,  $.} 

mend,  *  mend-en,  v.t.  &  i.    [A  corrupt,  of 

amend  (q.v.).] 
A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  repair  or  make  ^ood  ;  as  a  breach,  a 
rent,  a  defacement,  or  injury  of  like  kind. 

2.  To  repair  or  make  good,  as  a  thing  broken, 
rent,  defaced,  or  otherwise  injured  or  damaged  ; 
to  restore  to  the  original  state  ;  to  put  into 
repair,  shape,  or  order  again  ;  to  patch  up. 

"He  Haw  James  the  aun  of  Zel>edee.  ;tnd  John  hia 
brother,  who  also  were  in  the  ship  mending  their  iiet«." 
—Mark  I.  19. 

3.  To  set  right ;  to  amend  or  repair  what  is 
amiss. 

"That's  a  fault  that  water  will  mend."-~Shaketp. : 
Cotnedj/  of  Errors,  111.  2. 

4.  To  amend  ;  to  make  better  ;  to  improve  ; 
to  alter  for  the  better ;  to  ameliorate ;  to 
correct. 

"  a  man  I  aalle  the  moke,  richely  for  to  lyue, 
Or  my  Chefe  Justice,  tho  lawes  to  mend  and  right." 
Hobert  de  Brunne,  p.  6S. 

5.  To  advance,  to  further,  to  improve. 

'■  Salt  earth  and  bitter  are  not  fit  to  sow. 
Kor  will  be  tamd  and  mended  by  the  plough." 
Dryden:  Virgil;  Georgic  iL  324. 

6.  To  add  to,  to  increase. 

"[He]  had  Tnended  the  cheer  of  bis  hosts  by  a  pre- 
sent of  fat  bucks  from  hts  forest*."— J/acawfatf  .■  Bitt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

7.  To  increase,  to  quicken,  to  accelerate. 

"  Judgment,  however  tardy,  mends  her  [Mice. 
When  obstinacy  ouce  hits  conquerd  grace  " 

Cowper :  Expostulation,  TBS. 

*  8.  To  adjust,  to  set  right. 

"  He  will  mend  the  ruff  and  slug  "—Shafcesp. :  AtCt 
Well  That  Ends  Well,  ill.  a. 

*  9.  To  improve  upon. 

'■  We'll  tnend  our  dinner  here." ~Shaketp. ;  Corned]/ 
of  Errors,  Iv.  3, 

B,  Intrans.  :  To  grow  or  become  better  ;  to 
imjirove,  to  amend. 

"  What  think  you  of  this  fool?  Doth  he  notm*«d  J" 
—ahakesp. :  Twelfth  A'ight,  i.  5. 

*  mend,  s.  (Mend,  v.\  Au  amendment;  a 
correction,  a  remedy. 

"If  she  be  fair,  'tis  the  1>rtter  for  her;  an  shfl  bo 
not,  she  has  the  mends  iu  her  owu  hands." — Shaketp.  : 
Troilui  tt  Cressida,  L  I. 

*  mend'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  mend;  -able.]  Tliat 
can  be  "mended,  corrected,  or  improved. 
Capable  of  improvement  or  amendment. 

"Diligently  refourme  and  amende  iu  such  as  are 
me}idable."—Sir  T.  More:   Workes,  p.  925. 

men-da'-CiOUS,    a.  [Lat.    mendax   (genit. 

mendacis)  =  lying;  jnentior  =  to   lie;    Ital. 

vtendacio,  mtndace.]  Lying  ;  giveu  to  false- 
hood ;  false. 

men-da'-Cious-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  mendacious ; 

-ly.]    Ill  a  mendacious  or  lying  manner. 

men-da'- cious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  viendacmts ; 
■  neM.]  The  quality  of  being  mendacious  or 
lying ;  mendacity,  lying. 

"  It  is  oiie  long  record  of  ambition,  rapacitj',  -menda- 
cionsnets.  :ind  crime."— flrif.  (iitarterly  Jtwiew,  vol. 
Ivii..  p.  222. 

men-da9'-i-t^,  s.  [Lat.  mendacitast  from 
viendox  (genit.  mendacis)  =  ]yiiig;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
menducia.] 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  lying  ;  a  disposition 
to  lie  or  deceive  ;  habitual  lying. 

"Indeed  in  htm  menrf^icVv  was  nlmoat  a  disease."— 
.Varauldy :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  .vc.  ^  bel,  del. 


mendee— meninges 


u   (MAhrmtto,  IVmipUer, 
All  lutluii  name  for  bcDiu  <IiiM«DN(u 


mfaid  er. 


iTiit;    "^rtd;   -*rj    One  *h<' 


-dl-#nt.«.    iFr.j    A 


-         ■  r.  r..  T 


ft»tl 


;  thu 


p*r.   cif    rn^aJtiTi  =  tit  bfru ;    men/tints  =  lieg- 
garlv,  [)i>fir;  Itnl.  mfnJicantt;  Sp.  mrm/iViin/<.] 
'  A.    ■       ■ 

1.  n  tobfgging. 

.•  whaUrer  hp  m«T  vtnnt. 
ft  I      .ij    -..  n  1.1  iiik  h..1  '--^ii  "i^drf^flMr," 

...V  V    /'»«■  &Mfirm.  r, 

2.  Roliircl  til  h.  .:>:ruy  ;  l-KKriijj. 

B.  ^«  «!>'/. :  A  l»«i;kr»r  ;  one  who  he^j*  almd  ; 
■jitTif.  a  incmVr  nf  a  mendicant  onler  or 
fratrrnity  ;  a  nientlicant  friar. 

**  Hh*  Imva  Imt  ch«it  of  tn^ 
TkIim  tin*  mu|Mnm  tutnilhil  for  tli«  Klip 
Ot  thU  -111  m^ndifMnir 

Mendicant  Friars,  ».  pi,    [Mendicaxt 

Btendloant  Orders,  f.  pi 

EcfUt.  .{■  C/iuPcA  Jii't. :  Monastic  onlera. 
which.  !■>•  thfir  mil',  wevf  Tiirbiihlen  to  acquire 
bn'ifl  pruperty  in  any  manner  whatxot-vor. 
bat  wer^  comiwlled  to  sutmi-st  on  alms,  in 
many  in-'inf.  s  in  ih.r  .miIv  Itistory,  anil  in 
%fwr  iiiitri"K  under 

the  I;  thefvdhybeg- 

BiuR-     I      .  -nth  renturv, 

and  :ii  :.r,.t  cmt?.i>t.4uf  Uu- Carmelites,  the 
iViminicann.  and  the  Franriiicans.  In  the 
latter  half  of  the  eentury  the  Anguatinians 
^•ecamo  a  mendicant  onler,  and  the  Ser\ites 
were  recogniiw-d  by  Poi>e  Innocent  VIII.,  in 
ll--..  :m  1  finh  inendieant  order.  Hallam 
■  w  preachers  nt  first  were 
tiatmn  by  the  laity,  whose 
■kU  a  jrn-rit  deal  upon  tlieir 
*;;ia  li  -A  ih-j  aiiiccnty  and  diRinterestedness 
of  their  pastors.  It  Ik  noticeable  that  the 
nupinenesK  and  corrontion  which  they  im- 
iiutf^l  to  the  secular  clerjfy  came,  in  time,  to 
be  imputed  to  them  also. 

*  m£n  -dl-oate,  f.i',  (Ijit.  mttidieatnn,  pa.  par. 

of  m^n.'tv,  =  u<  l*eg.J     To  beg  ;  to  ask  alms. 

*  mdn-di-ca  -tion,  i.  [I^t  nutulicalio,  from 
wtrmliatttiM,  i>a.  par.  of  minduo  =  to  beg.] 
The  act,  practice,  i.r  habit  of  beftj-ing. 

"Mnnoa  aoil  Zonu-u.  two  arr»vn  itn<|  imtictiiiil 
»tlu>n  .  .  omtt  th«hl*U>rTof  1l|■(n«||«v^ta]m*■n■ 
diAIri^n.  '— ffrvtpiw     yulfffir  imrnn.  bk.  rtl.,  ch.  ivil. 

*  mSn-di^'-i-enoe.  a.  [Mendicant.]  Beg- 
ging, mendicancy. 

"  Thrre  hiith  »kwt>  grwit  dtccnnl  .  .  , 
t{»D  the  ateU  of  mendirifyer.' 

Komaunt  1^  fA«  Hot*. 

min-^iq-i-tf,  '  men  dlc-l'te,  s.  [Fr. 
mmdiciU,  from  lAt.  m^nilicitas,  from  mendicits 
=  begaarly.  i>oor ;  Ital.  mfmliciu'i ;  Sp.  men- 
flieithid.l  The  act  or  stflt*-  of  begging  ;  men- 
dicancy. 

"  For  rlchMBke  wid  m^nHMOm 
Bra  c)«i>«d  two  fxUvniltlM.' 

/Tomiunf  qf  tik*  Ri-sr. 

Headlclty  Soolety.  i.    The  nsnal  name 

bv  wtii.h  the  S'lciety  fnr  the  Supiiressirm   of 

^'  "  '■  I'v  ^-i  known.     It  was  ertlaldiNhed  in 

MS.    The  plan  of  the  institution 

f  printed  tickets  to  be  given  to 

-   r*    instead    of    monev ;    which 

L.r;;=u    u:U-x    them    to    tlw    Society's    office 

where  their  caaes  are  invcstigatwl  and  dis- 

I    -    1     r  T-i'  -T-V-u^  to  cirrnmstances.     In  all 

'ir  t4^t  is  imposed.    Con- 

i..s  are  emphiyeil  toarreat 

'.'■rs,  and  tu  bring  them  to 


*  min-dl-nant,  >.    [<>.  Fr.}    AnoUicr  fonu 

of  tiifUdlcaiit  (q.T.X 

mdnd   lAg.  *.    [Mrst,  r.l 

1.  Yarn  of  wo<il  mixed  witli  cotton  for  darn- 
ing ineriuo  giKMJs. 

2,  Articles  that  re^iuire  to  he  mended. 

min -dlp-ito,  a.  [Named  after  the  Mcndfp 
lltlU.  wlure  llntt  found  ;  atiir.  -iU  (i/in.).] 

M\n.  :  An  orthorhnnibic  minoml  occurring 
In  niansea  with  a  DtirouK,  and  sometimes  radi- 
at**d  atrticliirc.  Hardnestt,  2"5  to  3  ;  sp.  jn*. 
7  to  7*1 ;  lustn»,  Ru>>-ftdflmantinc ;  colour, 
white,  with  a  tinge  of  yellow  or  in-d  ;  streak, 
white.  Compels.  :  chloride  of  lead,  3tN--4 ; 
oxide  of  lead,  (il'tJ  =  IMO;  forumla,  I'bCI  4- 
21*bO.  A  rare  miiierat,  after  the  English 
locality,  Imving  I:  len  nut  with  only  in  small 
amount  in  Silesia  and  WiMtplialia. 

*  mSnd'-mSnt,  k  [A  contr.  of  amefulvvcnt 
(q.v.).  ]     Aniendmeiit. 

"  By  that  mrmtm^nt  nntlihm  «1bp  hi"  meniit 
But  t<>  Iw  kltif.  ti^i  tluit  uinrk  wnn  lir  bout." 

Satkeillt  :  Mirrourfor  JJaffittrat*!,  p.  365. 

*  mSn'-dose,  «.  ILat,  vuindosm,}  False, 
spurious. 

mSn  do'-Slte.  «.  [After  the  place  where 
fnnnd.  Miiidoza,  River  Plate,  South  America  ; 
sutr.  -itt  (Min.)  ;  named  by  Uana.] 

Min. :  K  whlto  fibrous  mineral,  hanng  re- 
senUilanco  to  Hbroun  gj-psuni.  but  harder. 
Uardnefis,  3  ;  sp.  gr.  I'SS*.  It  is  a  soda-alum, 
the  composition  being  :  suliihuric  acid,  36'3  ; 
alomina,  Wl;  soda,  7  1 ;  water,  44'9  =  100  ; 
formula,  NaOSOg  -f  AUO33SO5  -f  22HO. 

\  mSnd^  s.  pi.  [Uend,  <.}  Amends,  satisfac- 
tion, remedy. 

"  We  w»ii  hM  k»Bplt  it  in  uiiud  mony  n  Jav  till  we 
got  some  metuU  tar  t."— A'coK  ;  Btnck  Ihearf,  cb.  iL 

*  xnene,  v.t.    [Mean,  v.] 

'  mene,  a.  k  s.    [Mean,  a.  &  .<:.] 

mSn-e-ghin'-ite,  s.  rxamed  after  Pi-of. 
Metieghini  of  Pisa  ;  sutT".  ^-itc.  (Miii.)] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  occurring  in  vary  slender 
crj-stnis  of  a  prismatic  habit,  and  also  fibrous. 
Crystallization,  ortho  rhombic.  Hardness, 
2-5;  sp.  gr.  tf-3S0;  lustre,  bright,  metallic; 
colour,  lead-gray.  Compos.,  according  to 
Bechi,  sulphur,  17-52  ;  antimony,  19-28;  lead, 
.W-21 ;  copper,  3-54  ;  iron,  0-35  =  90-90.  Found, 
associated  with  galena,  boulangerite,  james- 
onite,  &c,,  at  Bottino,  near  Sen-avezza,  Tus- 
cany. 

*  men-eld, a,    [Mekald.] 

M6n-e'-vi-an,  a.  [From  Monevla,  the 
Roman  name  of  St.  David's.  It  is  a  corrup- 
tion of  Henemenew,  the  old  British  name  1 
of  or  bplongin>;  to  St.  David's. 

Menevian-bedSt   Menevian-rooks 

s.  pf. 

Giol. :  Certain  very  ancient  rocks  found  near 
St.  Pavid's  in  South  Wales,  and  near  Dolgelly 
and  Maentwr  in  North  Wales.  Dr.  Hicks 
placed  them  at  the  top  of  the  Lower  Cambrian 
rocks.  They  contain  more  than  fifty  species 
offoasils.  One  of  the  chief  is  a  large  trilobite 
nearlytwofr.tlongcalled  Paradoxules  Davidis. 
The  Meneviau-beds  seem  co-extensive  with 
Etage  C  of  fiarrande's  Primordial  zone  and 
Monic  beds  in  Sweden. 

*  menge,  •  mlnge.  v.t.  [A.S.  viengan  =  to 
mix;  Dut.  mengai;  O.  Fris.  mengia ;  Icel 
vunga;    Ger.  vungen.]    To  mingle,  to  mix 

[MiSOLE.] 

'■  The  bu«y  b**.  her  honey  now  »hv  mhtgt " 

Surrey :  tie$cript.  of  .SpriTiff. 

men'-g^te,  s.     [Named  after  Menge,  the  dis- 
coverer  ;  suff.  -Ue  (Min.);  Ger.  mmgit.] 
Mineralogy : 

1,  An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring  in 
short  prisms,  frequently  terminated  by  four- 
sided  pyramids.  Hardness.  5  to  5-5  ;  sp  cr 
o-4s;  lustre,  sulnnetallic.  splendent;  coloSr; 
iron-black;  streak,  chestnut-brown.  Compos 
accordmg  to  C.  Rose,  zirconia.  oxide  of  iron' 
and  titanic  acid.  Found  embedded  in  albite 
in  graiMto  veins  in  the  Ihnen  Mountains.  Oren- 
burg, Russia.  ,  v/*cji 

2.  The  same  as  Monazite  (q.v.). 
men-ha'-den,  s.    [Indian  name.] 

Ichthy:   Alosa  menhaden,  one  of  the  Clu- 
poidie,    abounding    in    the    waters    of    New 


England  and  as  far  south  as  Chesapiaike  Bay. 
It  is  also  called  Bony-tish,  White-tish,  Hard- 
hejicl,  Moss-bnnker,  and  Pauhageii,  In  Miis- 
snchusetts  and  Rhode  Island  they  arc  known 
by  their  native  name;  in  New  York  as  Moss- 
Bunkers  and  Skipimn^'s.  The  ec<moniic  value 
of  this  ttfib,  suriassed  in  America  only  by 
that  of  the  Gadoids,  is  derived  chieHyfrom  its 
use  as  bjtit,  and  fi'oin  the  oil  extracted  from 
it,  the  annual  yield  exceeding  that  of  the 
whale  from  American  fisheries.  The  refuse  of 
the  nil-factories  supplies  a  material  valuable 
for artiliiiiil  manures. 

menhaden-oU,  .<:. 

(.'hfm. :  An  oil  obtained  from  a  species  of 
herring,  Alcsii  vwuhmkn.  When  distilled  with 
excess  of  lime,  it  yields  not  less  than  sixteen 
volatile  hydrocarbons. 

men'~hir,  s.     [Gael.  &  "Wei.   imien  —  a  stone, 
and  hir  =  high.] 

AixhwoJ.  (i-  Anthrop.  (PJ.)  :  Tall  stones  ;  the 
last  of  the  classes  into  which  Megalitliic 
monuments  are  ^ 

usually  dh-ided.  ''"'■"" 
They  occur  singly 
and  in  groups, 
rough  and  unhewn, 
and  sculptured  and 
inscrilifd  with  Og- 
ham -v^'  r i  t  i  n g  or 
with  runes.  They 
are  found  in  Ire- 
lanil  and  Scotland, 
in  Scandina\ia,  in 
Algeria,  and  in  the 
Khiissia  Hills.  Ben- 
gal. In  the  latter 
instJince  many  of 
the  stones  are  re-  MEysm. 

cent,    and    Major 

Austen  (Jonrn.  Anthrop.  ItisL,  i.  127)  thus  ac- 
counts for  their  creation  : 

"  If  any  of  the  Khassia  tribe  falls  ill  or  geta  iuto 
difficulties,  he  prays  to  some  one  of  his  deceastd 
ancestors,  whose  spirit  he  faucles  niav  be  able  and 
willing  to  aseiat  him  ....  ami,  to  euforce  his  prayer, 
he  vrjws  that,  if  it  is  granted,  he  will  erect  a  atuue  iu 
huiionr  of  the  lieceased," 

Fergusson's.view  as  to  the  origin  of  European 
menhirs  generally  may  be  gathered  from  the 
extract  ; 

"  We  can  trace  back  the  history  of  the  menhirs  from 
historic  Christian  times  to  non-historic  regions  when 
these  rude  stone  pillars,  with  or  without  still  ruder 
inscnptiims,  were  griidually  BupersediuR  the  earthen 
Uimuli  as  a  record  of  the  d  ■  ■•  - 
Stone  Miniumeiits.  p.  '30, 


!  Aeh.\X."~Ft;r'juMQn  :   Hiuie 


ate,  at,  &re.  amidst,  what,  fall,  fiithor ; 


me  -nx-al,  '  mei-ne-al,  *  mey-ne-al,  a. 

k  s.    [Mid.  Eng.  Tiicine,  mcinct:,  meynv,  &c.  : 
-aZ.]    [Many.]  '       h  i/,         . 

A*  As  culjective: 

'  1.  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  a  retinue  or 
train  of  servants  ;  serving. 

"  Lo !  the  Bad  father,  fmntic  with  his  pain. 
Around  bim  furious  drives  hia  menial  train." 

Pope:  ffomcr;  iriad  xxiv.2'it. 

2.  Pei-taining  to  or  suitable  for  servants; 
servile,  low,  mean. 

"  To  their  house  three  barona  bold 
MuBtmtinirti service  do."    Scott;  Marmioii.  ii.  n. 

B.  AssubsL:  A  retainer;  one  of  a  body  of 
servants;  a  domestic  servant.  (Used  chiefly  in 
disparagement.) 
"  That  all  might  mark— knight,  menial,  high,  and  low." 

•  men -lid,  a.    [Menald.] 

",^.°  ~Pr,^*®*  *■     [From  the  place  where  found. 
Menil-Montant,  Paris;  sutt'.  -He  {Min.).'} 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  opal  (q.v.),  occurring  in 
concretionary  forms  (tuberose  or  reniform)  in 
an  argillaceous  shale.  It  is  opaque,  and  of  a 
duH-grayish  to  grayish-brown  colour. 

me-nin'-ge-al.  a.    [Meningks.1    Of  or  per- 

tamiug  tn  tlif  ineuingL-s  (q,v.). 

meningeal-artery.  s. 

AauL  :  The  largest  of  the  branches  given  off 
by  the  interaal  maxillarv  artery.  It  enters 
the  cranium  by  the  spinal  foramen,  and  dis- 
tributes its  branches  chieHy  to  the  dura-puUer, 
meningeal-vessels,  s.  pi, 
ji'wt.:  The  vessels  of  the  membranes  of 
th*3  brain. 

me-nin'-gej,  s.  pi    [Gi.  m^^-^vI  (miningx), 
gonit.  til) fiyyo^  O'leninggos)  =  a  membrane.] 
Anat. :  (See  extract). 

"The  cerebro-spinnl  centre  is  enclosed  in  certain 
inenihraiies  or  rwrntiffes.  which  are  three  in  number— 
the  dura-mater,  the  arachnoid,  aud  tho  pia-mater  "— 
Todd  i  Bowman :  Physiol.  AntU.,  i.  ^y. 


wo.,  wo,^ ....  3.„. .... .,,  cu,r;^-eSe!'Su"tix;r^itt:  nrr!;.^Lr^ 


cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try.  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e  ; 


ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


meningitis— menseful 


men-in-gi -tis,  5.  [Eng.,  &c.  mcning{es);  sutT. 

I*atkal. :  The  term  ajipUoil  by  Herpin  to  tlie 
inflaiiiiniition  of  the  nifnibnuies  t-nveloiiiiig 
the  brain.  Acute  simplu  meningitis  a.s  a  rule 
invdlvos  the  inenibi-anes  extensively,  but  is 
mnre  marked  over  the  convexity  of  the  cere- 
bral heniisi'here  than  at  the  base  or  any 
localised  spot.  The  i>renionitory  symptoms* 
are  usually  well  marked,  as  headache,  gra- 
dually getting  worse,  heaviness,  giddiness, 
irrit:ibilily.  and  frequently  sickness  and  vomit- 
ing. When  the  disease  is  established,  it  prt_-- 
sents  the  following  stages :  (1)  Excitement ; 
(2)  Transition  ;  (3)  Depi-ession.  The  extent  of 
the  intlanimation  and  its  position  on  tlic 
brain  determine  the  symptoms.  There  are 
acute  and  chronic  forms  of  the  malady.  The 
former  gen>.r.illy  terminates  in  death;  whilst 
the  latter  le.sultsurst  iu  maniacal  excitement, 
and  tln-n  in  idiocy. 

zne-nis-c^  n.  [Mesiscds.]  Pertaiuiug  to 
or  of  tlie  form  of  a  meniscus. 

Iiien-is-9i-e -88,  s.  pJ.  [Mod.  Lat.  meni^ei- 
(um);  Lat.  lem.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -ea:] 

Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Polypodiacaous  Ferns 
without  an  indusium. 

me-zus -91-11111.   s.     [Dimin.  of  Mod.  Lat. 

mciiiscns  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  The  typiciil  genus  of  the  subtribe 
Meniscietv.  The  sori  are  reniform,  seated  on 
the  backs  of  tlie  transverse  venules,  tlie  veins 
l>iuuate,  anastomosing.     {Griffith  di  Uenfrey,) 

me-nis'-coid,  a.  [Gr.  /xi^h'o-kos  (meriiskos)  ~ 
a  little  moon,  and  e'5o?  (eidos)  =  form,  ap- 
])caram:;e.]  Having  the  form  or  appearaiue  of 
a  meniscus ;  concavo-convex,  crescent-shaped. 

me-nis'-CUS,  s.  [Gr.  ^Tjrio-^os  (mcnislcos)  =  a 
little  moon  ;  fiijii]  {mem)  =  a  moon.] 

1.  Optics:  A  lens  convex  on  one  side  and 
cniioave  on  the  other.  (Lens.]  The  concave 
side  has  a  curve  of  greater  radius  than  the 
couA'ex  side,  and  the  lens  is  tliicker  iu  the 
middle  than  elsewhere. 

2.  ArchinoL  .•  A  kind  of  bronze  plate  or 
disc,  which  was  jilaced  by  the  Athenians  upon 
the  heads  of  statues,  to  defend  them  from  the 
tain  and  from  the  orduie  of  birds, 

3.  Zool.  :  A  term  applied  to  an  organ  of 
doubtful  function  iu  Eckinorhynchus.  (Hux- 
ley) 

men-ise,  ^-.    [Minsow.1 

*  men-i-son,    *  men-i-soun,   s.     [O.  Fr. 

mfnison.]     The  dysenterv.     {Piers  I'lowman, 
[BJ  xvi.  111.) 

men-i-sper-i]ia'~9e-se.  .'4.  [Mod.  Lat.  7!icit(s- 

2Ki,ii  {nin);  Lat.  fem.  pi,  adj.  sutl'.  -aceiv.] 

Hilt. :  Meiiispennads,  an  order  of  Diclinous 
Exo;^ens,  alliance  Meuispermales.  It  consists 
of  sarmentaceous  shnibs,  with  alternate,  gene- 
rally entire  leaves,  reticulated  and  often 
p:ilmtnerved.  The  wood  develops  only  on  one 
side  of  the  pith.  Flowers  small,  in  racemes, 
generally  dittcious  ;  sepals  in  a  ternary  series 
or  in  binary  rows ;  petals  generally  smaller 
than  the  sepals,  six,  or  in  a  binary  or  single 
series  ;  stamens  as  many  as  the  j>etals  or 
more  numerous,  distinct  or  nionadelphous  ; 
ovules  three  or  six ;  fruit,  usually  fleshy 
drupes,  containing  a  single  one-celled  nut'; 
seed  one,  envelo].ed  in  a  membranaceous  in- 
tegument. Found  climbing  among  trees  in 
the  tropics  of  Asia  and  America.  The  order 
is  divided  into  six  tribes  :  (1)  Heteroclineie, 
{2)  Aiiomospennea',  (3)  Tiliocoreie,  (4)  Lepto- 
goii.:-:!',  with  the  subtribes  Eleutharrhene:e 
and  Cissampelideie,  (5)Platygoneie,  (6)  Pachy- 
gonea-.  (Lindley.)  Known  geuera  CO,  species 
about  350.    (Trcus.  of  Bot.) 

men-i-Bper'-ind,d,s.  [Mod.  Lat.  menispenn- 
{n>u)i  Eng.  suff.  -ud.] 

Bot.  (/'/.):  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Menispermaceje  (q.v.). 

men-i-sper'-mal, «.  [Mod.  Lat.  vicnisjierm- 
{un>):  Eng.  suff.  -al.] 

B'if.  :  of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Meni- 
spernmm  or  the  order  Monispermacea;  (q.v.). 

menlspermal-allianoe,  s.  [Ml:xispek- 

Male,-,.} 

men-i-sper-  ma  -  les»  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
riuii(:il'.:nn{nm};  Lat.  ""mas.  and  fem.  pi.  adj. 
sutl.  -alts.] 


Bot.  :  An  alliance  of  Diclinou.s  Exoccns, 
consisting  of  those  with  nionodichlaniyde<m> 
flowers,  superior  disunited  carpels,  and  an 
embryo  surrounded  by  abundant  albumen. 
It  contains  six  orders :  Iklonimiacea;.  Alheru- 
s)>crmacea*,  Slyristicacea*,  LardizalMilacua.', 
Scliizjuidi-aLea-,  and  Meiiispcrmaeea;  (q.v.). 

men-l-sper'-mate,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  menis- 
3>tTm{ttm)  :  Eng.  sutf.  -ntc] 

Chem.  :  A  salt  of  menispennic  acid. 

men-i-spcr -mic,  a.  [Eng.  vie.nis}icnn{ini:)  ; 
■  ic]  CVintiiined  in  or  derived  from  meui- 
spernium  (q.v.). 

menispennic -acid,  a. 

Chem.  :   A  doubtful  acid,  said  by  BouUay  to 
'      exist   in  tiie  seeils  vf ,Mtnis{ivriiinm  coccidus. 
It  is  described  as  crystalline,  tasteless,  spar- 
ingly soluble  in  water,  and  capable  of  forming 
crystallizable  salts  with  alkalis. 

maCL-is-per'-nune,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  menis- 
2ierni(nm) ;  Eng.  sutl'.  -iiic  (CVif"i.).J 

Chem.  :  CigHi-jNO^.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
by  Pellelier  and  Couerbe  in  the  seeds  Of  Men- 
ispertnum  cocciilus.  It  crystallizes  hi  prisms, 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  iu  alcohol 
and  ether,  from  which  it  deposits  in  the  crys- 
tilline  state.  It  melts  at  1-J0°,  but  is  decom- 
posed at  a  higher  temperature.  Meuisper- 
mine  does  not  ap^iear  to  be  poisonous. 

men-i-sper -mum,  s.  [Gr.  (llvj'i?  (nu'iic)  = 
the  moon,  and  o-n-epjua  {^peraut)  =  a  seed.l 

Bot. :  Moon-seed.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
order  Menispermaceie  and  the  alliance  Menis- 
pennales.  Seiials,  four  to  eight,  in  two  rows  ; 
petals,  six  to  eight ;  luale^  twelve  to  tweiity- 
foLU"  free  stamens,  fenuiles  with  six  sterile 
ones  ami  two  to  four  capsules.  Known  spe- 
cies two,  one  American,  the  other  Asiatic. 

*  men'-i-ver,  s.     [Miniver.] 

Men'-kar,  s.     [Con-upted  Arabic  (?).] 

Astron. :  The  chief  star  of  the  constellation 
Cetus.     Called  also  a  Ceti. 

Men  -non-ite,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.  B.] 

A.  As  aOJ.  :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  sect  described  under  B. 

"Tlie  stuileiits  receive  theyloglcal  instruction  iii  a 
ruuiit,  Coiitaiiiiug  the  library,  ovor  the  J/ennonitti 
cli.ipel."— -WcCfiHfocA;  dt  Strong:  Cgclot).  Bib.  dt  £ccii!i. 
Lit.,  vi.  96. 

B.  As  substantive: 

Ercles.  £  Church  Hist.  {PL):  Tlie  followers 
of  Menno  Simons  (1492-1559),  a  priest  at 
Witinarsum,  in  Friesland,  who  resigned  his 
position  from  religious  convictions.  His 
teaching  was  ascetic  luther  than  dogmatic, 
except  that  he  was  antipitdobaptist.  The 
discij'line  of  the  Meunonites  involved  separa- 
tion from  the  world,  to  the  extent  of  refusing 
to  bear  arms  or  to  till  any  civil  office.  There 
was  no  hiei-archy,  but  eidiorters  were  chosen 
by  the  congregations,  each  of  which  was  in- 
dependent of  all  the  rest,  and  from  these 
exhorters  elders  were  selected  to  administer 
the  sacraments.  The  Mennonites  spread  over 
Switzerland,  Germany,  Holland,  and  even  to 
France.  Their  chief  home  now  is  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  where  they  number 
nearly  200,000.  There  are  also  some  German 
Menuonite  colonies  iu  Southern  Russia. 

"The  Afennonitet  of  HollnuU  have  i^uisstd  through 
au  interesting  nud  vro^'^^ive  history.  '—Uncj/i:,  Brit. 
(cil.  yth).  xvi,  12. 

men-o-bran'-chi-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
men>jhra}ich{us) ;  Lat.  fem.  jd.  adj.  suff.  -ida:.] 
Zool, :  A  provisional  family  of  tailed  am- 
phibians, sub-order  Ichthyoidea,  gi'oup  Pereu- 
nibranchiata.  It  was  erected  for  the  reception 
of  the  possible  genus  Sleuobrauchus  (q.v.). 

men-6-brah'-chus,  s.  [Gr.  ^tcVw  {moio)  = 
to  remain,  to  be  unchanged,  and  Lat.  hranchiic 
=  the  gills  of  a  tish  ;  branchia  (q.^'.).J 

ZjoI.  :  A  genus  of  tailed  amphibians,  of 
the  group  Perennibranchiata.  Although  these 
animals  have  received  generic  distinction,  it 
is  by  no  means  certain  tlmt  they  are  nut  either 
the  larva;  or  the  immature  condition  of  ;in 
amblystoine,  Batrachuceps.  Mciiobranchits  In- 
tcralis  is  fn>ni  the  Mississipjii,  and  M.  puin-- 
tfitus  from  the  lake  district  of  North  Americ;i. 
Dusky  ash  giay,  with  dark  sj'ots,  a  dark  stre.ik 
from  the  snout  over  the  eyes  ;  brancliiai  three 
on  each  side,  of  bright  crimson.  Extremities 
four-cleft,  without  claws.  Erroneously  re- 
puted poisonous. 


men-^  16  -^-ilm,  *.    [MEsoLooy,] 

m5-ndl'-0-g^,  £■  [Or.  fi^rtt^K6yioi'(7tUtmtog  ion), 
from  fiTqv  (men)  =  a  mouth,  antt  A»yof  {logos)  = 
a  discourse,  a  word.) 

1.  Ord.  Ijing. :  A  register  of  nnnitbs. 

2.  Greek  Chnrih  :  A  calendar  of  the  lives 
of  the  saints  for  each  day  lu  the  year. 

m5n -d-pau^e. s.    [Or. tj.^v{miu), genlt. ^i^jt-oc 

(»i'-a'>,^)  =  a  mouth,  and  navt^i^  {pausis)  =  a 
stoppage.] 

Physiol. :  The  flaal  cessation  of  the  menses 
in  women. 

men-d-po'-ma.  s.  [Gr.  m**-"  (meuo)  =  to 
rvniain,  and  n-iu^a  ipdmi)  =  a  lid.] 

Zool. :  The  tyjiical  genus  of  the  family 
Menopomidai  (tj.v.),  with  a  single  speuiCi,- 
Meiiotxtnia  aUeghaiiieiisijt,  iwpularly  known  sd 
the  Hellbcudor.  Found  iu  the  Aliet;httn\  and 
its  tributaries.  Length,  from  eighteen  to 
twenty-four  inches;  paleslate-colour.  mottled 
with  dusky  tints.  Tlie  neck  has  a  single  gill- 
cleft  on  each  side.  It  Is  very  vuracious, 
feeding  od  tlsh,  molluscs,  and  worms. 

men'-O-pome,  s.  [Menopopia.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  tlie  genus  Menopouia  (q.v.). 

men-o-pom'-i-dse.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  n«iw- 
poui{a);  Lilt.  fem.  id.  adj.  sutf.  -iJ.e.J 

1.  Zoul. :  A  family  of  tailed  amphibiana. 
It  contains  the  genera  Menopoma  (q.v.)  aud 
Sieboldia  (Cryptobraiichug). 

2,  Pulteont. :  The  large  salamander  originally 
described  as  Homo  diluvii  testis  is  believed  to 
have  belonged  to  this  family. 

I  Tnen-or-rha'-gi-a,    men'-or-rha-^,   s. 

[Gr.  ^1171-  {men),  t;enit.  ^urjrds  [iiU'itos)^a  mouth, 
and  pTJ7i^^t  {rhfguumit  =  to  burst  forth,  to 
flow.] 

Phys.  :  The  flow  of  the  menses  ;  menstrua- 
tion. Frequently  used  synonymously  with' 
uterine  hiemorrhage,  or  to  deuote  an  im- 
moderate flow  of  the  menses. 

me-nos'-ta-sis*  men-os-ta'-tlon,  s.  [Gr. 

fir}v  {>ii,i:n),    geuit.    ^ijcos   ("linis)  =  a   uiuuth, 
and  ordtris  {stiisis)  =  a  standing.]    [.■St.v^is.] 
Physiology : 

1.  The  retention  of  the  menses  aud  their 
accuniujatiiin  in  the  uterus. 

2.  The  acute  pain  which  sometimes  precedes 
each  appearance  of  the  menses,  jiresumably 
caused  by  the  stasis  of  the  blood  iu  the  capil- 
lary vessels  of  the  uterus. 

men-os-ta'-tlon,  s.    [Menostasis.] 

*  men'-ow  (I),  s.    [Minnow.] 

men'-6w  <2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (See  tho 
compound.) 

menow-weed,  s. 

Bot.  :  JiuellUt  tiihervsa. 

men'-sa,  s.    [Lat.]    A  table. 

H  "  A  meiisa  tt  toro : 

Law :  (Lit.,  fi-om  board  and  bed).  A  phrase 
ai)plied  to  a  kind  of  divorce  etlected  by  the 
sentence  of  an  ecclesiastical  court,  by  which 
the  jiarties  were  separatetl,  but  the  marriage 
relation  itself  was  not  dissolved.  It  is  now 
superseded  by  a  judicial  separation.  [Bed,  s., 
II.  1  ;  Separation.] 

*  men' -sal  (1),  a.  [Lat.  mensalUi,  from  mensa 
=  a  table'.]  Belonging  to  the  table;  trans- 
acted at  table. 

mensal-cbtiroh,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"Prior  In  tilt  Rtd.r.iifttloii  in  ScwUaud.  wheu  tbu 
revenue  ti(  ii  iminnli  t>lshul>rii;  arose  from  tlie  aiiuex- 
ittiou  lit  i>Hi'i>ii  church,  tliuse  allotted  tt>  the  blAlmii 
hiiii<>elf  Mere  called  intrmiU  cUuriJiin,  lu  fiiriiutiltkt; 
hia  table. "—McCUntvck  d  :itroiia .  Ci/ctvf-  ^^-  ^*'-> 
vi,  'jy. 

*  men-sal  (2),  cu  [Lat.  iwnsis  =  a.  mouth.] 
Occurring  once  a  luoutli ;  monthly. 

mense,  s.  [Iccl.  iwnska  =  humanity,  fhjm 
vunskr  =  human  ;  Jaan  =  a  man.]  Manuei^, 
moderation.    {Scotch.) 

"  But  nu  liAo  m^fue  luid  diacrettoii.  and  uv  iu»iler. 
Ate  vi  uur  uiuuths." — Jicjft :  /io6  Jion,  cU.  vl. 

"mense.i'.f.  [Mense,s.]  Tograee.   [M^:ssk,s.I 

mense-fol,     *  menske-fUl,     "mensk- 

flll,  a.  [Iccl.  ;acn.sAv(  =  humanity,  and  Kng. 
JuU.]     Mannerly,  niode.st,  noble,  high-miuded. 

"Its  ft  ni^ir  tnrutrful  hix\l  thrifty  drcM. *— ^icw*/ 
OU  JJorlatitj/,  cb.  vi. 


boil,  boy ;  p6ut»  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin.  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xonophon.  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  y^"",    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  b^L  deL 


menseless— menthol 


mtoao  16 


!  Eiii,-. 


-;cw.J   tU-brtHl, 


t  it.-.  I'iii'H-l.i;! 

*-  N  I  t.    r.ti  kii'  wiat  hla  ck«>t«, 

Llk«  ilhtt  MttJMWwM.  xrm>wl«aa  ImitM." 

IIl6n  -Mf,   «.  jrf.       [LAt.  =   IIl.'IilIiK.J       [Cata- 
Mi  M  i.] 

*  m6iuk,  *  mexuke.  *  menm 

A*  .1<  rt'f'.  :  Hnrnnn 


K-ri. 


■  men- 


Omutlum,  31S. 


B.  .<• 


honniir, 


[MCNtiK,    (l.|      To 


*  minBk.  '  menake,  r.t. 

tli^'iiify.  lo  li"H'>ur,  lo  isnoc, 

itp'iithly,  inen^itruAl,  frrnii  nutiti.t  =  a  nmntti ; 
>'r.  piftLMtrMiil ;  Hm\,  wunsiuitt  J  Sp.  vunsutil.] 
*  I.  Orxlitutty  Lnuffuage: 

1.  Recurring  or  ocmrrine  once  ft  month; 
moiitltly  ;  itotir  nr  <:x)iii|<lt>te«l  Jit  a  niuiitli. 

2.  Of  or  pcrUiniriK  l.i  a  nicntitnium. 

"  T1i«  illawDU  "f  th«  wnffrMiU  nr  itruilC  W»t«n 
ia*r  bluitvr  th*  tiio>Ti>>>ntll<'n  u  well  m  tli«  dlwnU 
'•t  tb*  luaUU  tlMuaMiDw.*— Aicim:  PkguoiogiaU  H»- 

XL,  Trcknioalltf  T 

1.  Aftron, :  Rfcarring  onco  a  month;  per* 
fr<m)tii(;  a  rovolutiou  ur  coinjtleting  a  perioU 
In  A  in<inth. 

2.  /W. ;  Ijutin;;  fnra  month. 

3.  -V«r  ;  rt-rtfliniuji;  to  the  menses  of  wo- 
n.'-n  :  iii'-n^tniiuis. 

menstrual Hillxnaot«ric,  s. 

/'Av*''''. :  Tin-  tinit.' wlu'n  tin- men ws  cease. 
Tltis  ii  u.Kimlly  Wtwet-n  the  a^es  of  fnrty-Ilve 
ftii'l  f  .rty-ci^ht,  thoiijih  tt-wr,  or  other  dis- 
exvH,  may  maWt-  it  much  earlier. 

"  xnin'-Stm-ant*  n.  [Lat.  menstruans,  pr. 
I«r.  it(  metistruo  =  to  liave  a  monthly  term  ; 
mfHttntus  =  montbly.J  Subject  to  monthly 
fluxes. 

"  Th«t  *oiD«n  KT«  mmstruiinr.  luid  ni«u  pube»crnt 
ftt  Um  )r*»r  o(  t»ic«  •even.  U  «c<»uiite(l  k  puiiclu*l 
Uulh."— *n>ww<.    I'tUaar  £rro*ir$,  bk.  i\;,  i:\\.  lU. 

mSn'  -  StrA  -  ate,  n.  [Lat.  m^>u*tnuitus,  pa. 
jsir.  iif  m*i(-tfnK'.]  .Menstruous.  (Menstrvant.] 

mon  -stru  ate.  wi.    [Menstruate. J    To  dis- 

fli  ir-f,---  tUf  Iil.rliSfS. 

min-stm-a'-tlon,  5.    (MEKsTRrATc,  a.] 

L  Ortlinary  Ijingudfjf : 

1.  la  the  same  »ens<'  as  H. 

2.  The  |>eri<Hl  of  menatnmtjng. 
IL  I'Kytirtloijy : 

1.  Hunuin:  A  sanKumeous  flow  from  the 
lining  tncnibronc  of  tlie  ut«'rus,  n-gularly  re- 
tuniing  once  a  month.  [Etym.J  It  generally 
liegins  alKiut  the  (Iftcrnth  vear,  indicating; 
jnitpescencc,  and  tenninatis  al>out  the  forty- 
llflh.  It  U  sometimes  jToIonged,  hut  eases 
ittt;  rare  in  which  women  alnjve  fifty  yenrs 
1..-IV.-  l-.riii*  chiMren.  Tlit-re  is,  as  a  mre,  no 
111.  iisTu.il  How  during  pregnancyand  lactation. 
1  ii-  'lis..ise3  incidental  to  the  woman  a«  a  re- 
sult of  menstniation  are  numerous,  the  chief 
l>eing  mennrrhagia  and  dysmenorrlicea. 

2.  ^ninwrL- A  similar  tlow  of  blood  fromthe 
lining  membrane  of  the  utenis  of  oviparous 
animals.  It  generally  recurs  once  a  year, 
n.siially  in  the  si'ring.  though  in  the  case  of 
f'-ui-  riiuiuals  fntm  two  to  six  times.  In  those 
ili.i'  l..\.-  undcrgnne  a  change  by  domesticA- 
ti  >ri.a>  1  's'-amlcats,  the  recurrence  Is  usually 
In-.gular,  dei>ending  upon  various  circum- 
stances, as  diet,  temiwniture,  &c 

*  mSn'-str&e,  ^.  [Mksstriovs.I  The  menses. 

iVt*"  ^«'»*"»l'  OKhtw-o*"*****  mn  Afore  0<kI  m 
clothe*  RUj-ite«l  with  'ttentlrur.--bale  :  Ai>otoffg,  fo.  57. 

mdn  'Stru-ofts,  a.      [Lat   mtmtntus,    from 

ni.  ,:-!<  -:  a  month  ;  Fr.  n«ii*(ri(eiLr.J 
L  Or'Unary  jAingnagt: 

1.  Having  menstruation. 

■■  The  wyl.le  hoMt^  .tiAll  go  tbelr  way.  uid  the  mm. 
ttritout  weiuen  ihAl  lie«re  tuoustcn."— /Jtdroi.    (IWL) 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
menses. 

n.  Bot. :  Lasting  for  a  month. 

men  -Btr^-ftm,  «.  [Ut.  The  term  was  pro- 
l-aMy  derived  from  some  notion  of  the  old 
chemists  aKjut  the  influence  of  the  moon  in 
the  preparaUon  of  dissolvents.]    Any  fluid  or 


hubtillze«l  Bulistaiico  which  dissolves  a  solid  ; 
a  solvent. 

"  Brieflr.  It  cuiuUl«th  of  imrU  to  f*r  from  kii  tcie 
<llMi>lutluii,  tiMt  iHiwertuI  nwfuffwumj  Are  iiiiule  for 
\U  •uulllUou.''— Arntf'M  ;  Vulfiar  Krrvuri,  bk.  IL. 
cb.  L 

t  min-B^-r^bD'-I-tj^  (s  as  sh),  s.     [Kr. 

inrii.tii  nihil  it'- .  from  mfisiinthlr  ■=  Miensurable 
(.(.v.).]  The  iiuulily  or  htnte  of  being  nicnsur- 
al-U-. 

"The  oomiiioD  qiMllty  which  chArncterliea  all  of 
theui  !■  tbelr  mtiuurxiMily."— Htid  :  Kuapi ;  Oh 
i/wtrttilg. 

m5n'-aa-ra-ble(8assll).t.  (Lat-  viensnra. 
hilL*.  from  W»(5»ni  -  to  measure  ;  nunsuni  = 
a  measure;  Fr.  &  Sp.  rMnsurahh ;  Ital.  Mirii- 
sitmhilr.]  That  may  or  can  be  measured; 
c;i|iable  of  being  measured  ;  measurable. 

mdn'-sa-r%-ble-nds8  (s  as  sh),  s.     [Elng. 

nif nnuriifyU ;  •»<'<.<.)  Tin*  i|uality  or  state  of 
Ix-ing  mensurable ;  mensunibility. 

'  mSn'-sn-ral  (S  as  sb),  a.  [Lat  mensuraUs, 
from  mnu-ii ni  =  a  measure]  Pertaiuing  or 
relating  to  measure  or  nieasurenieut 

*  mSn'-ra-rate  (s  as  sh),  v.t.  [Lat.  mejisu- 
ivtus,  i»a*  i>ar.  of  meustiro  =  to  measure  ;  nun- 
sum  =  a  measure.]  To  measurt; ;  to  take  the 
dimensions  of. 

mSn-sn-ra'-tlon  (a  as  sh^  s.  [Lat.  mensii- 
r-f/i",  from  iiu::nsuivti(:>,  I'a.  par.  ct)nensnro^ 
to  measure,] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  The  actor  practice  of  measu- 
ring or  taking  the  dimensions  of  anything  ; 
mejisurement. 

" The  stMiiilitnt  whereby  he  deeiret  to  he  tried  in  his 
meiauratiom  to  aU  other."— A/a  J/alt:  T/te  ChrUtiait, 

IL  TcdtnkaUy: 

\.  Cainu  :  That  branch  of  applied  geometry 
which  givcjj  the  rules  for  flnding  the  lengths 
of  lines,  the  areas  of  surfaces,  and  the  volumes 
of  solids. 

2.  Med, :  A  means  for  exploring  the  state  of 
the  thoracic  and  other  cavities.  It  consists 
in  a  comparative  measurement  of  each  side  of 
the  chest  by  means  of  a  ribbon  extended  from 
the  median  line  of  the  sternum  to  the  sinne. 
Effusion  or  cessation  of  a  portion  of  a  lung  to 
ix'rform  rcsj^iratory  functions  may  thus  be 
detected.     [Stfthometer.J 

-ment,si(^.  [Fr.,  from  Lat-m^n(Hm.]  A  com- 
mon suffix,  denoting  an  act  or  result  of,  a 
state,  an  object  produced;  as,  governme/i(, 
mvrc'xment. 

*  m@nt»  pa.  i>ar.  or  n.    [Menge.] 

men-t&g'-ra,  .«.  [A  Iiybrid  word  formed  on 
analogy  witli  podagra,  from  I^it.  mcntum  = 
the  chin,  and  Gr.  a-ypa  ((/3m)  =  a  catching, 
hunting.] 

I'nOwh  :  A  species  of  skin-disease,  the  same 
as  Tinea  sycosis.    [Tinea.] 

men'-tal  (i),  •  men'-tall,  a.  [Fr.  vientai, 
from  Low  Lat.  I'lcji^Wu-:,  from  I^t.  m«;is(genit. 
nuiUis)  =  the  mind ;  Sp.  mental ;  Ital.  vicntale.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  mind;  done  or  exist- 
ing in  the  mind  ;  intellectual. 

"Thnt  modification  of  the  Hubnine.  which  arises 
from  n  Htroiii;  expretuiuu  of  mental  eiiergj-,' — Stcwarl  • 
rhil'itoi'hic-tl  K**a)it,  ch.  iii. 

mental-alienation, 

iiiiiid  ;  madncs.s.  insaiiitv. 


Disorder  of  the 


mental-arithmetic,  s.  Aritlmietical 
operations  ].erformcd  mentally,  without  any 
niechitniciil  aid  such  as  paj^er  and  pencil. 

mental-reservation,  £. 

Moml  Tbeol.  <C  Etliics :  Reitrictio  -menUiUs. 
the  using  words  in  a  sense  other  than  ttiat 
wliicli  is  obvious  and  which  the  speaker  knows 
they  are  likely  to  convey.  The  subject  is  one 
of  extreme  delicacy.  All  theologians  agree 
in  the  cardinal  doctrine,  it  is  never  lawful  to 
lie.  The  Roman  doctrine  is,  that  the  reser- 
vation, to  be  lawful,  must  be  of  such  a 
character  that  it  may  be  perceived  by  the 
person  to  whom  it  is  addressed ;  and,  even 
w-hen  mental  reservation  is  pcnnitted,  it  is 
always  to  be  used  with  caution,  and  only  as 
the  less  of  two  evils.  Jeremy  Taylor  (Ductor 
DubiUintium),  from  an  Anglican,  and  Liguori 
(Theol.  Mor.,  lib.  iv.)  an<l  Cardinal  Newman 
{Hist.  Relxg.  Optn.  and  Ajiologia)  from  a  Roman 
point  of  view,  are  excellent  authorities  on  the 
subject 

"  I  do  not  «y  thnt  in  all  auws  it  is  unlawful  to  use 
m*itf/iZ  r»n-r.tfwn.  even  hi  cmftiues*  and  escai>e."— 
Jer.  Taylor  :  Ouciori>u{,Uantium,hV..  iii.,  i:h.  ii    rule  5 


mSn'-taJ(2),  «.     [I-it  mentum  =  the  chin.] 
Aiuit.':'0(  or  pertaining  to  the  chin. 
mental-artery,  j. 

Aii'it.  :  A  branch  of  the  inferior  dental 
artery,  issuing  at  the  mental  fonimen  to  oe 
Uistribut' d  on  Die  lower  li}t. 

mental- foramen,  i^. 

Atuit. :  The  outer  orilice  of  the  inferior 
dental  canal.  It  occurs  »»pposite  the  second 
incisor  in  the  lower  jaw.  autl  gives  passage  to 
the  mental  nerves  and  vessels. 

mental-fossa,  s. 

Aimt.  :  A  sm:tlt  depression  in  the  lower  jaw 
fur  the  attachment  of  muscles. 

mental-nerve,  s. 

Anat.:  A  bianch  uf  the  inferior  dental 
nerve.  It  issues  by  the  mental  foramen,  .ind 
is  distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  lower  lip. 

mental -prominence,  6. 

Ani't.  :  Tlie  tii;ingular  eminence  f'trming 
thr  chin  ;  a  feature  distinctive  of  the  humaii 
skull. 

mental-spines,  s.  pi. 

A}Utt :  Two  pairs  of  pi-ominent  tubercules 
placed  close  together  in  the  body  uf  the  man- 
dible, the  upper  iiair  giving  attachment  to  the 
genio-glossi,  and  the  lower  pair  to  the  genio- 
liyoid  muscles,     {(^uain,) 

men'-tal,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  basket 
made  water-tiglit,  and  having  lour  ropes  at- 
tached, by  which  two  men  lift  water  from  ,\ 
stream  or  cistern  and  discharge  it  into  a 
trench  for  irrigation. 


*■  men-t^'-i-ty.  s.    [Eng 

Mental  cast  or  habit. 


imnta}  (1),  a.  ;  -ity.\ 


■'Hiiiljliraa  hiis  the  saiue  bard  mcitCitfitt/.'—Emer- 
son  :  Ktvj.  Traits,  ch.  xiv, 

men'-tal-ly,  n(?i'.  [Eus- mental  (l)  ;  -/(/.]  In 
the  niuid ;  intellectually ;  nut  practically  ut 
externally,  but  in  thought  or  meditation. 

"There  is  no  assiguable  jifirtiuu  of  matter  su  mi- 
nute that  tt  may  nut  at  least,  itn'iilulfi/,  (to  iKirrow  x 
sfhcol-terin)   be  further  divided," — Boi/lt:.-  ICorft*.   i  , 

40  L 

men'-tha,  s,  [Lat.  nientha^  menta  ;  Gr.  ^tV^ 
(mint hi')' =^  niiut.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Men- 
thidae,  the  tribe  Menthea,  and  perhaps  the 
order  Labiatae  or  Laiuiacea.-  (Labiates).  The 
root  is  stoloniferous  and  creeping,  tlie  flowers 
small,  whorled,  either  remote  or  constituting 
crowded  terminal  spikes;  calyx  tive-toothed, 
tube  of  the  corolla  short ;  the  limb  campanu- 
late,  fourdobed  ;  stamens  four,  equal.  About 
twenty-eight  species  known,  chiefly  from  the 
Noith  Temjierate  Zone,  Seven  are  British, 
viz,  :  (I)  Mentha  syh^estris ;  (2)  M.  rolu  ndi/olia; 
(3)  .1/.  piperita  ;  (4)  M.  aqnatica ;  (5)  .1/.  sativa  ; 
((3)  .V.  arvensis;  and  (7)  M.  I'ltlcQinm.  The 
connuonest  are  Nos.  4  and  (i.  Xjs.  3,  6,  and 
7  are  aromatic  and  carminative,  though  not  so 
much  so  as  Mentha  viridist,  apparently  only 
an  escape  in  Uritain.  It  is  the  Spearmint, 
from  which  are  made  Oil  of  Spearmint  and 
Spearmint  AVater.  No.  6,  dried  and  powdered, 
is  used  in  India  as  a  dentrilice;  it  is  a  refri- 
gerant, a  stomachic,  and  stojis  vomiting.  No. 
7  is  said  to  be  a  good  expectorant.  M.  citrata 
yields  a  fragrant  oil  like  that  of  Berganiot. 
M.  Piperita  is  Peppermint.  M.  inmna,  an 
Indian  species,  has  the  same  odour  as  the 
last;  its  leaves  are  astringent.  M.  sativu  is 
grown  in  India  for  culinai-y  purposes  and  for 
its  oil. 

mentb'-e-SQ,  s.  2)1.  [Lat.  mcntha,  and  fenu 
pi.  adj.  suH".  -ea:] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Labiatie  or  Lamiacete. 

men'-thene,  s.     [Eng.  menth(ol):  -cm.] 

Cheni. :  CjoHig,  A  hydrocarbon  produced 
by  the  action  of  phosphoric  anhydride  on 
menthol.  It  is  a  transparent  mobile  liquid, 
having  an  agreealde  odour.  Boiling  point 
1G3° ;  sp.  gr.  -Sol  at  21',  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  oil  of  turpentine. 


menth' -  i  -  dae.  s.  pi. 

pl,  adj.  sufi".  -ida:.] 

Bot.  :    A    family   of 
Menthepe  (q.v.). 


[Lat.  vientJui,  and  feni. 
Labiate  plants,   tribe 


men'-thol,  s.      [Lat,  menth(a),  and  Eng.  (aU 
coh)ol.  ] 

Chem. :  CioHoflO.    Menthvlic  alcohol ;  cam- 
piiorof  peppermint,     A  crystalline  substance 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fother-  we   wet    hpr*»    /»a«,<»i    v      IT^^  -  3 7. 


menthyl— Mercator 


deposited  fiotii  oil  of  i>rpi«L'rmiiit  whicli  lias 
Ijeeii  kept  for  a  loiiy  tiuic.  It  forms  sniidl. 
white,  fni^'raiit,  iirisnuitic  crystals.  It  is 
sli;.'liHy  soliil'le  ill  water,  easily  iii  alcohol, 
etlier  arid  oils  ;  iiisoluMe  iu  alkalis. 

menthol-cone,  s. 

J'hunn. :  A  niixturc  <if  menthol  ami  spenim- 
ceti,  iitatlc  ill  flu-  form  of  a  cone,  and  used  as 
a  siifritic  for  neuralgia,  ice. 

men'-thj^l,    s.      [Lilt.    vienth{n),    and    Eng. 

Cfiem.  :  CmHn,.  The  radical  of  nu-nthylic 
alcohol,  known  in  comliimition  as  acetate  of 

nienthvl,  I^>'^^}^  j.o,  a  highly  refmctive  oil 

men-thyl'-ic,  ".    [E'ls-  t'lenthi/J :  -ic]    Con- 
taiiii'd  ill  or  dciivrd  fioni  mentlud  (ii-v.)- 
menthylicalcohol,  s.    [Menthoi..] 

*  men-ti-cul'-tu-ral,  n.  [Lat.  imns  (jienit. 
mintis)^  the-  nniid.'  and  e»/^(/n  =  culture, 
iniprovenient.]  Cnltivating  or  improving  the 
mind. 

jnen'-tlon,  "  men-ci-on,  ^  men-ci-oun, 
*  xnen-tioun,  s.  [Kr.  Mcntiuu,  from  Lat. 
>nn<ttniii!)ii,  at-cus.  of  meiUio  =  a  mention. 
Fioni  the  same  root  as  mens  (genit.  mentis)  — 
tlie  mind  ;  memini  =to  remember,  &c. ;  Ital. 
mcnzione;  Port,  ?itf»f(Jo;  Sp.  vuincion.]  A 
l:irief  or  concise  notice  of,  or  reference  tt>  any- 
lliing  in  words  or  writing  ;  a  cursory  speaking 
<if  anytliing  ;  a  directing  of  the  attention  to  a 
l>eison  or  thing  hy  simple  refereme  to  or 
iiaiiiiiig  without  a  jtarticular  account  or  treat- 
nietit.  (Used  especially  in  the  phrase,  To  make 
vu:nt'wiK) 

"  Now,  the  mention  |"f  God's  name]  is  vniii,  when  it 
is  useless."— /'(I  (ctf  ."  Moral  Phil.,  bk.  iv.,  uh,  ix. 

men'-tion,  v.t.  [JIention,  s.j  To  make  men- 
tion of ;  to  name ;  to  refer  to  ;  to  si>cak  of. 

"  1  jueiition  Egypt,  where  I'ruuil  kin^s 
Did  our  furetathei-s  voke." 

Milton  :  P»alm  Ixxxvi. '' 

t  men'-tion-a-ble,  n.  [Eng.  mention;  -a^/^.] 
That  may  or  ciiii  be  meutioued ;  fit  to  he 
iitentioued. 

*  men  -  ti' -  tlon,  s.  [Lat.  mentitio  =  lying; 
vttntior  =  io  sjteak  falsely,  to  lie.]  Lying, 
falsehood.    (Wharton.) 

*  men-to-,  jurf.  [Lat.  ?;ie/i^(Hi  (2).]  Of  or 
behjugiiig  to  the  chin. 

mento-liyold,  a. 

Aii((t. :   Connected  with  the  chin  and  the 
hyoid  hone.     There  is  a 
mentodiyoid  muscle. 

*  men  -  ton'-niere, 
'  men-ton -iere  (i  as 

y),  s.  [Fr.,  from  mcuton  ; 
Lat.  jKc/i^Ki/i.  —  the  chill.] 
Ohl  Arm.  :  A  steel  gor- 
get or  defence  for  the 
chin  and  throat,  secured 
lo  the  hascinet  and  to 
tlie  cuirass.  It  was  some- 
times furnished  with  a 
small  door  for  breath-  ^entonniere. 
ing. 

3Uen'-tor,  s.  [From  Mentor,  in  Homer,  the 
wise  counsellor  of  Teleiiiachus.]  A  monitor, 
a  wise  connsellor  or  adviser. 

*  men-tor'-i-al,  «.  [Eng.  mentor;  -inL]  Con- 
taining or  of  the  nature  of  advice  or  counsel. 

men'-tum,  s.    [Lat.  =  the  chin,  from  a  root, 

vifu;  mill'  =  to  project.] 

L  Eiitum.  :  The  basal  portion  of  the  labium 
or  lower  lip  in  insects. 

2.  Zool. :  The  anterior  and  infei-ior  mandible 
of  tlie  lower  jaw.  In  man  it  is  known  as 
vientiim  proHiiiinlinn,  on  account  of  the  men- 
tal prominence  (q.v.);  in  the  lower  mammals 
it  is  called  m€iitnm  ahsconditam. 

3.  Bot,  :  A  projection  caused  by  the  exten- 
sion of  the  foot  of  the  column  in  some  orchids. 

ment-zel'-i-a,  ■'■■.     [Named  aft^^r  C.  Mentzel, 

a  botanical  author  of  Brandenburg.] 

Ik't.  :  A  genus  of  Loasaceie,  tribe  Loaseie. 
They  are  lierbs,  with  oi-ange  or  yellow  Howeis. 
Tlie  root  of  Mcntzelia  hispida,  a  Mexican  spe- 
cies, is  said  to  be  purgative. 

me-nu't  s.  [Fr.]  A  list  of  the  dishes,  &n., 
to  be  served  at  a  dinner,  supper,  &c.  ;  a  bill 

of  fare. 


me-nur'-a,  s.  [Hr.  h^iti  (mrni')  =  the  moon, 
a  enscent,  and  oupd  (uK/xr)  =  a  tail.] 

ornith.  :  A  gnms  of  Passerine  songless 
birds  from  Australia,  typical  of  the  family 
Menuriila-.  or  the  sub-family  Menurina^  Three 
speeies  are  known  ;  Mcnurti  tuiperba,  the  Lyre- 
bird ;  yt.  I'ictiiriir,  sejiarated  ln)m  the  former 
by  Gould  {I'nic.  Zool.  Snr.,  \S&:,  y.  S.i),  and 
.V.  idhcrti,  tirst  described  by  C.  L.  Bonaparte 
(Ct'iu-'p.  Aciiim,  i,  'JIO). 

me-nur'-i-dw.  s.  J)/.  (Mod.  Lat.  iiu'iiiui<i); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf,  -«/('■.] 

Ornith.:  A  family  of  Passerine  songless 
biitls,  containing  the  single  genus  Menura 
(q.v.).  Mr.  Sclater  (/^i-s  lS8i>,  p.  345)  forms 
the  families  Mennrid;e  and  Atrichiida;  into  a 
group,  Pseudoscines  (q.v.). 

men-u-ri -nee.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mcmiria); 
Lat.  feiii.  pi.  adj.  suff.  •inir.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Garrod's  Ab- 
normal Acromyodian  Oseiiies.  It  contains 
two  genera :    Meuui-a  and   Atrichia.      {I'ruc. 

Zool.  SOC,   1S70,  p.  JIS.)      [SiCKUB-BIRD.] 

'  menuse,  s.    [Mixsow.] 

nien-3?'-Sjl'-the-8B,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  vicny- 
anlh{i.!-!);  I-at.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -cir.] 

Hot. :  A  tribe  of  Gentiamicea-,  differing  from 
the  typical  one,  Gentianeffi,  by  liaving  the 
corolla  induplicate. 

men-y-3ji' -tiles,  s.  (Said  to  be  from  Gr. 
fj.iji'  (iiuii)=  a  nicinth,  and  ar^o?  (nnthcs)  =  a 
Hower,  because  it  continues  a  niontli  or  be- 
cause it  excites  menstruation.  If  it  could  be 
derived  from  fiyivvm  {incnnG)  =.  to  disclose, 
this  would  account  for  the  y,  which  the  former 
etymology  does  not.] 

Bot.  :  Buckbean,  the  typical  penus  of  the 
tribe  Menyantheaj  (q.v.).  Calyx,  five-partite  ; 
corolla,  funnel-shaped,  fleshy,  the  segments 
liairy  within ;  stamens,  four  ;  stigma,  two- 
lobe<l ;  capsule,  one-celled,  two-valved,  the 
valves  bearing  the  seeds  or  parietal  placenUe 
along  their  middle.  Only  known  species, 
Menyanthes  trifoUata,  the  Buckbean  or  Marsh- 
trefoil,  has  ternate,  stalked  leaves,  with  obo- 
vate,  obscurely-tootlie'l  leaflets.  From  the 
sheathing  base  of  the  leaf-stalk  arises  a 
flower-stalk,  terminating  in  a  compound  ra- 
ceme or  tliyrse  of  many  white  flowers,  tippeil 
externally  with  red,  and  beautifully  fiinged 
with  white  threads  within.  The  rhizome  is  a 
highly  valuable  tonic.  It  is  very  bitter.  It  is 
given  in  intermittent  and  remittent  fevers, 
gout,  rheumatism,  scurvy,  dropsy,  herpes, 
and  worms,  and  can  be  used  as  a  substitute 
for  ho]is  in  making  beer. 

men-y-an'-thin,  s.   [Mod.  Lat.  menyanthies) ; 

.L,l.] 

Chem. :  CsoHgffOn.  A  bitter  substence  iso- 
meric with  pinipicrin,  discovered  in  buckbean 
{Mcaynnthes  tri/oliatu).  It  is  obtained  as  a 
nearly  colourless  resinous  mass,  having  a  very 
bitt^'r  t;iste.  It  is  easily  soluble  in  hot  water, 
alcoliol,  and  alkalis,  and  insoluble  iu  ether. 

men-y-3.n'-thol,  s.     [Eng.  vienyantk{in)f  and 

Lat.  y/((,'i[Ht.),] 

Chem.  :  An  oily  body  obtained  by  distilling 
menyanthin  with  dilute  sul]'huric  acid.  It  is 
heavy  and  colourless,  smells  of  bitter  almond 
oil,  and  has  a  faint  acid  reaction. 

men'-yie.  men'-zie,  men'-ye,  s.    [Meinv.] 

men-zi-e'-sf-a,  s.  [Named  after  Archibald 
Meiizies,  a  Scotch  botanist,  surgeon,  and 
naturalist  to  Vancouver's  exjiedition.] 

Lot. :  A  genus  of  Ericaeea?  (Heaths),  tribe 
Andromedidfe.  Memiesia  ccarulen  is  called  by 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker  rhyllodoce  ccerukii,  and 
M.  poli/olia,  Dabcocia  poli/olia. 

Me-phis-to-phe'-le-an,   Me-phis-to- 

phe  -li-an,      «'-         IMFPHlsmrHELES.]         Ke- 

senibliiig  *tlie  character  of  iMei)histoplieles  in 
Marlowe's  play  of  Dr.  Faustus ;  diabolical, 
sardonic. 

Mepli-is-t6pli'-e-le§,  "•  MSph-is-toph'- 
i-lis,    "  Meph-is-toph -i-lus,   s.     [Sup- 

ji.iscd  to  be  a  corru]itioii  uf  Or.  Ne<|>oo'TO<j)eA)j? 
(yephostojyh^li:!^),  from  ve^o<:  (ncj'hns)  =  a  cloud, 
and  «f»i\eu)  iiihUeo)  =  to  love.]  The  name  of 
a  familiar  spirit  who  jdays  a  piincipal  part 
in  5Iarlowe*s  play  of  Dr.  Faustus. 

me-phit'-ic,   *  me-phit  ick,   me-phit' 


ic-al. 


[Lat. 


■i>hiti< 


from 


rluti> 


nie|.lii(is  (<i.v.);  Fr.  vui^hifi'inr ;  Ital.  it  Np. 
vi<Htu-i<.\  Of  <M-  pertaining  l<»  mephitid;  <ineii- 
sive  III  the  smell;  foul,  noxious,  poisonouB, 
jiestilential ;  destructive  of  life. 

me-ptai-tis,  .«.    [Lnt.] 

1.  f>rd.  I.nnij.:  A  foul,  offensive,  iioxioUH. 
or  i>estilential  exhalation  from  decomposing 
substances,  Illth,  &c. 

2.  Zool. :  Skunk,  an  American  genus  of 
arctoid  niaminalK,  family  Melidie  (q.v.),  n-- 
maikable  for  the  power  (tf  ejecting  a  fetid 
liquid  from  the  anal  glands.  M.  mcphitiai  itt 
the  (.'ommon  Skunk;  M.  jniturius,  the  Little 
Mripetl  Skunk  (q.v.);  ami  tlie  -V.  mapuritu^ 
the  White-backed  Skunk  (q.v.).    [Skunk.] 

meph'-it-ism,  s.  [Eng.  j/u'ji/u7(w);  -wm.j 
The  same  i^  Mi:i'iiiTis,  1, 

me -ra -clous,  ".  [Lat.  ?;ier«cKs  =  pure,  un- 
mixed, from  muriis  —  pure.]  Free  from  ad- 
mixture or  adultenitiun,  inwe;  hence,  stroug, 
lacy. 

Mer'-ak,  s,    [Cormpted  Ambic] 

Ai^troii.  :  A  lixed  sUiT,  (3  I'rsti:  Majoris. 

'  mer'-ca~ble,  a.  [Lat.  mercahUis,  from  mcrcor 
=  to  trade  ;  hterx  (genit.  »it-rci^)  ^  merchan- 
dise.]   That  may  or  c;iu  be  bought  or  sold. 

mer'-can-tDe,  *  mer-can~tll,  o.  [Fr.  mcr- 
c(irJil,'U\mi  L»jw  Lat.  v»((:/t(n((<7w  =  mercan- 
tiU',  Iroin  Lat.  vurauis  (genit.  meraintis),  pr. 
piw.  of  vuTcor  =  to  trade ;  Sp.  &.  Poit,  mcr- 
iXUitil;  Itai.  miraintik.]  Pertaining  to  or 
connected  with  merchants  and  trade  ;  relating 
to  trade  and  commerce,  or  the  buying  and 
selling  of  goods  ;  commercial. 

"  An  (i.lf  pt  in  tin-  uiyntery  of  uicrcantilc  politics."— 
.U.UiUtlay  :  Ilht.  iln.j.,  cli.  vl. 

"  mer'-can-til-ijm,  s.  [Eng.  viercanti}(c); 
-igiii.]    The  same  as  Meucastilitv  (q.v.). 

"  AU  led  astmy  l)y  the  suphisni  of  mercitiititixm.'  — 
CQiiteitiporary  JUvicw,  Nvtv.,  16&1,  p.  Vi'i. 

*  mer'-can-til-ist,  n.  [Eng.  mercantH^e); 
'i^t.\    DeVoted  to  mercantile  aflairs. 

"  The  mcrciuitiligf  reiisoiiei-s  liave  deduced  erroneiiua 
coiiclusious." — Coiitoii/iorari/  Jictieu),  Xuv.,  1»81,  p.  b>H,. 

*  mer-can-til'-J-ty,   .■!.     [Eng.  mercantHie): 

■it;/.]     Slereautile  spirit. 


mer-cap'-tan,  s.  [Lat.  mei (curium) cajitani^) 
=  absorbing  mercury.] 

Chem.  (PL):  CnHan-fiSH.  Tliio-alcohols. 
the  sulphydrates  of  thealeohol  radicles,  that  is, 
where  the  oxygen  is  replaced  by  sulphur— t-.r/., 

H   I  ^  ^  ^''^  mercaptau  of  ethylic  alcoliol. 

mer-cap'-tide,  5.     [Eng.   mercapt(an) ;  pi. 

sutf.  -idfs.] 

Chem.  (PI.) :  Compounds  formed  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  metals  for  hydrogens  inthemercap- 

tans— e.j7.,  ^.^      |-S.  =sodie  ethyl  mercaptide. 

mer-cap-to'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  merc<i]it(an); 
u  connective,  and  sutf.  -ic]  Contained  in  or 
derived  Svom  mercaptau. 

mercaptoic-acid,  ."'. 

chem. :  A  name  given  by  Croissant  and  Bre- 
tonniere  ty  the  suli'hurelted  dyes  cdjt-ained  by 
the  action  of  metallic  sulphides,  or  of  sulphur 
and  an  alkali,  on  carbohydrates,  gum-resins, 
&c. 
«mer-cat,  s.  [Lat.  mercatus,  from  mcrcor  = 
to  trade.]    Market,  trade. 

*  mer-ca-tantc»  .••■.  [Ital.l  A  foreign  trader. 
(i<hiikcsp.  :  TnniiiHj  of  the  Shreu;  iv.  '.;.) 

•  mer'-ca-tive,  n.     [Eng.  mercat;  -ive.]    Of 

vv  pertaining  to  trade. 

Mer-ca'-tor,  s.    (See  the  compound.) 

Mercator's  chart  or  projection,  5. 

A  mode  of  projection  or  representation  of  a 
portion  of  the  surface  of  the  earth  njinii  a 
]daiie,  in  wliieh  the  meridians  are  represented 
by  equi-distiuit  i>arallel  straight  lines,  and  the 
jiarallels  of  latitude  by  straight  lines  j.erpen- 
dieular  to  them.  This  chart  is  ]>arlicularly 
adajited  to  the  puri)oses  of  navigation,  inas- 
much as  the  plot  of  a  ship's  course,  or  u 
rhumb  line  between  two  points  upon  it,  is 
represented  by  a  straight  line.  On  this  ac- 
count, as  well  as  on  account  of  the  facilitief* 
which  it  affords  for  making  calculations  neces- 


t)oil.  Ijo^;  poiit,  joTt^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  yhln,  DenQh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -ihg. 
-Clan,  -tian  =  shan,   -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -jion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shiis.    -bio,  -die,  ire.  =  bel.  deL 


mercature— mercuramine 


I-- 

a  r 


f  n^rror  ■>  Uitr»il«.)    T)ie 


*  iiMr9«.  I.'  .A  coDtnet.  of  amem  (ii.v.y] 
1"  iiiif.  to  amerce. 

L  m6Bt,  *  moroe-ment,  *.    [A 

tb«ui  n>uiiu*und)>L  '— /'«k|r>tH     tYottjrri^  iJUt.  ItM). 

*  mer  -9^  dar  j^.  c     [l>at.  mtrcnJuia.} 

I.   A  ..iiMU'fif. 
S.  (>ni-  tliat  hlrrs. 

*niorf4  niir'-I-aa, «.  [I-At.  mrrcrftan'ui^ 
iiiricciinry  ('i.v.).J    A  im'rcenarj'. 

m6r -fin-^r  I  Ij^,  oi/p.  (Kng.  mtrcenary; 
■  'y.J     In  n  iiifrcciiar)*  manner. 

mer-96B-Ar-i  ndsa,  f.  [Kng.  m^riYmiri/; 
•  nr».l  Tlif  'tuihty  or  stale  of  Witi;^  iiu-r- 
c<n.iry  .  venality  ;  r«a<line»s  to  act  fur  hire  cr 
rvnarU. 

"  A  kln<l  of  mtfnwwirjNCM;  u  tK>li«  but  »  mlnie*!. 
twUct  lit<  K>al  L*  Uk«lj  to  b«  ■ruiitj'  oL'— Aojrf« ,   It  orU. 

*  mer-oen-ar-io,  n.  ^^  s. 

fr  -m    l,it.    mrtcfiutriiis,  mer- 

1 J  ;  I.-r  iiu  rr<</n(irii«,  from 

fli^r--  I  .j)  =  a  reward ;  Sp.,  Port., 

4  lU. , 

A.  Ai  adj€ctin : 

1.  llirtNl  (JT  ptirchaaod  for  money  :  as,  mer- 
cenary tiTK)!)*. 

**T}T&iiur   i^rovv  to  itAnd  In   n««l  of   m&rcettari/ 
mlditn'-KiiJ^iak.  HiMt.  tVortd.  bk.  T.,  ch.  It.,  f  2. 

2.  iK'n*",  carried  out,  or  entered  into  ftoui 
motived  of  i^in. 


(Fr. 

Willi 


-^6n-i 


BxoaU  tea  tboiiMod  mtrcmarn  de 

Cowper:  JVwfA,  22*. 

3.  Tliflt  nwy  or  can  l«e  birvd  ;  venal ;  actu- 
atr-i  '"^  u.iiii..,,,  ,.|  ),y  a  i„ve  of  gain  or  a  liojie 
of  i>  .  SL-tli^li. 

".<!  Liberty,  ahoold  ttaud, 
1  ---ejutrp  Tiilgi\r  IwiiJ." 

Courpcr:  tharUp,  S57. 

B.  As  nil>si. :  One  w]io  i.s  liired  ;  specif.,  a 
ftildier  who  ia  hired  in  foreign  service ;  a 
hireling. 

"  Bm  DM  ft  Ah«ph«nl  »ad  no  mftrcmitrl*.' 

Chtiuccr :  C.  T.  518. 

taitr'-^iTt  ».  [Fr.  mercier,  from  Low  hat. 
inrrc.  ri:i.<  =  ft  mepccT,  frorii  ni*'rj(g(!iiil.  mercis) 
^  nuTcliondiae.l  One  who  deals  In  silk, 
cutt*Mi,  vvix>llfii,  and  linen  goods. 

"  I«h  hi»u*  nude  lucny  knj-^ht  to  the  nwrcer  and 
dimj-cr."  7'i«T*  i^^omfuin,  ji.  S3. 

mer'-9er-8lllp,  s,  [Eng.  nwrcer; -sAi^.J  The 
liiMii.-i-,  profession,  or  occupation  of  a 
niffr^r. 

"  IIr<<,iirnMe«  lilmulf  toWanocrc^oOBfool  to  Icftve 
J,  «  y..rr.  -r^iiy,,  nnd  p>  to  bc  A  luuMiufilecr."— iTuwcif : 
irfVr*.  bk_  ii.  let.  IxU. 

mer-^or-j^,  '  mer-cer-le,  s.  [Fr.  merc'ric, 
from  mPTcitr  —  a  nien-'T.] 

I.  Tlie  tra«lft  or  business  of  a  mercer;  mer- 
cers collectively. 

'■  n.  '  T^.  -y  ii  n-iir  fruiii  out  of  Lotiiliiird-itm-t 
ft"'  '  ■  '  '   r.rjwand  Flcet-stiML " 


2. 

"Clutb«;     faiTr«,  uid    i.tlier   m«rc«ry.~— jS«m«ri 
FrviMaart ;  Cronjrclx,  vul.  L,  ch.  cvocUl. 


itiiodities   in    which 
Uons,  woollens,  A:c. 


* mer'-^liand,   *   morchand,  v.i. 

VuiTch.iwi'-r.)     Ji.  tra.k-,  to  traffic. 


IKr. 


■■  Fer  JiiiMiiio'nir'rft^ri-^.v(  at  tlili  Hiuc  with  France." 
-llitun     Umrji  Vll.,  ji.  if*. 


mar- Chan -dlse,  s. 

from  nuircAa/ui  =a  Uier- 


mer'  -  fban  -  di^e, 

(  Vj.    norchnTuiiae, 

chant  (q.v.).] 

•  1.  The  act,  necupation,  or  business  of 
trading  as  a  merchant ;  trade,  trafBe,  com- 
merce. 

"  I  am  nuke  whkt  meri:\nndi»e  I  will.' 

akaJtmtp :  Merchant  of  I'cnlc*,  Hi.  1. 

2.  The  rbjecta  of  commerce  ;  wares,  goo<is  ; 
that  which  is  bought  and  sold,  except  live- 
stock and  r*wl  estate  ;  commodities. 


*  mer -ohan  dice*  'mer'9lian  dizOtt-i- 
lMui.  uAsi-itt:,  5.1    To  tnule,  to  linmc;  to 

c»i:v  Mil  tra!'-  or  .■oinmercc. 

»  .1  liUCurltw.  w«r«CwiAiUilt««- ' 

'if*. 

•  mer  ^hon  diz  cr.  *.  [Kng.  %Mfxkund\:^t); 
•rr.)     A  iiurchttiit,  a  imder.  a  tnillli'ker. 

"Tlint  whirli  dl<l  not  ft  little  ftDiuM  the  mcfxAan- 
diiert    ~Ii,.uf,in      I'tljrtiitt /'r-if/iXM.  i. 

'  mar  -«ban-drj^,  <.  [M>d.  £ng.  merdtand  = 
tiierchant*;  -rn.]  Tr.ido,  eomniercc,  merclmn- 
diw. 

mer'-oh^nt,  *  mar-ohand,  *  mar-chant, 
*  mar-bbaunt,  '  merduuid«  ^~-  ^.v  >•. 

[0.  Kr.  mii\-hnni  (Kr.  m»irchnHt),  fnmi  Lat. 
iiifriMJix,  pr.  par.  of  Wfrco;-=to  traffic,  frnni 
nurx  (genii.  m-Tcw)  =  merchandise  ;  J»p.  »u.t- 
chantc;  Ital.  Tnercante^  iMrcataiUe.] 

A.  Assnbstantive: 

1.  One  who  carries  on  trmleona  large  scale  ; 
ft  wbi'tesale  tnnler ;  one  who  carries  on  trade 
with  foreign  countries. 

"84>e  A  mrrchrtiit  in  ft  Btonn  ftt  HAft.  and  what  he 
%-;iliu-»  most  hv  will  \h>  mire  to  tltrow  ovctboftrd  Iftftt." 
~.SoufA  .-  Sennvm,  vol.  Iv.,  »et.  12. 

2.  A  retail  dealer ;  a  shoi)keeper. 

*  3.  A  merchant  vessel ;  a  merchantman. 

"  The  muten  o(  BOiiie  mrrchrtnr." 

Shakesp.  :  Temput.  iL  1. 

"  4,  A  fellow,  a  chap. 

"  Whiit  nancy  mivrhant  wiui  thin  th«t  waa  ei>  full  of 
hl»  rogiierj"  *  "—'ihiikei]i. :  Romoo  *  Jit/ift,  li.  4. 

B.  As  ailj :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  trade 
or  eumineree ;  mercantile. 

^  Law  merchant;  The  same  as  Commercial 
Law  Oi.v.). 

mercliaiit-bar.  >-.  A  bar  of  iron  in  a 
finirthetl  state  tit  fur  the  merchant ;  imn  after 
tlie  puiliilcd  bais  hove  been  piled,  reheated 
and  rolled. 

'  merchant- captain,  s.  The  captain 
of  a  iiMrchaiit-vessei. 

merchant-iron,  s.    Bar  iron. 

merchant-prince,  s.  A  great,  wealthy, 
or  extensive  merchant  or  mannfacturer. 

"  Miiuy  u(  tlie  7nerc!uint-priiircxoi  Lombard  Street 
and  CiTutiill."— J/dcdu/iiy  .  Hist.  £nff.,  ch.  xv, 

merchant-roUs,  s.  jU.  Finishing  rolls 
of  a  roUing-niill. 

merchant -seaman,  s.  A  sailor  em- 
I'loyed  in  tlie  nieicliant  service. 

merchant -service,  s.  Tlie  mercantile 
marine. 


merchant-Ship,  s. 

;unjiiicici;. 


A  shiji  eng:igt»d  in 
merchant-tay- 


merchant  -  tailor, 
lor,  -s. 

1.  Originally,  a  tailor  who  was  also  a  mer- 
chant, and  a  member  of  the  Meichant  Taylors" 
Com[iany  in  Ix)ndon  ;  nowcomnuinly  used  by 
tailors  in  a  large  way  of  business. 

2.  One  educated  at  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
School. 

merchant  train,  s.     a  train  oC  rolls 

with  groKves  of  varying  sizes  and  shapes, 
which  reduce  the  reheated  puddle-bars  to  b;tr- 
iron  of  merchantable  fonn. 

merchant-vessel,  .v.    A  mercliant  ship. 

•  mcr-9hant,  *  mar-chant,  vJ.  (Fr.  mer- 
chinuier.]    To  deal,  to  tiallic,  t^  trade.    [Mer- 

CHAST,  S.] 

"Hi»  wyfe  had  rather  mnrcftnn/  with  voil"— fler. 
nert:  Froiuart :  Crmy:U\  vol,  ii..  ch.  cxxlx. 

•  mer' -  9hant  -  a  -  We,  ".  [Eng.  mcrciin.ni; 
-cihle.]  Fit  for  llie  market;  fit  to  be  sold; 
such  as  will  fetch  the  usual  price. 

"The  niedicAl  wid  mtrrrhnntubie  commodity  of 
cMtor.  or  jiiiirt*  conceived  to  bo  bitten  away."— Jrowno  : 
I'li/i/ar  £rruurs,  bit.  ili..  cli.  iv. 

•  mer'-9hant-ho9d,  s.  [Eng.  merchant; 
-hofxt.]    The  occupation  of  a  merchant. 

•■  Fiadiite  merchnnthoixt  In  GlasRow  ruinous  t'. 
weak  health."— CariyI*.-  /teminUcences.  L  ITt. 

mer' -9hant- like,  *  mer'-9hant-l^,  a. 

[Kng.  merchant ;  -like,  -hf.]  T.ike  a  merchant ; 
Iwcoiniug  or  betitting  a  merchant ;  pertaining 
to  the  business  of  a  merchant. 

"At  the  flrat  Rlance  this  tnuisHCtion  »eemed  niT- 
rh-mtlike  and  tali."~Jlai;t\Uaji :  Hist.  £ng.,  ch.  xxi. 

mer  '~9hant-man, 

Tixan.\ 


[Eng.  7n/pTchant,  and 


*  1,  A  Tiiercliant. 

2.  A  ship  engaged  in  conimerce,  as  distin- 
guished from  a  man  or  ship  of  war ;  a  merchaut- 
vesseL 

"  lleyoijd  the  light  of  the  Ikwcou  bright 
A  inercJuiiitnian  i»  tAckluif." 

T.  U.  A,ldricli  :  Asadrift. 

'  mer-9h^nt-rj^,  s.    [Eng.  imrchant;  -j*j/.] 

1.  'I'hc  business,  occupation,  or  tiade  of  a 
nierehunt. 

•■  lu  jixti:\iiLmcaasvXmerclMntri/."—\Vaipots:  Lettert^. 
Iv.  492. 

2.  The  merchants  of  a  country,  taken  col- 
lectively. 


'  mer-Che'-ta,  s.     [Low  Lat,  Tnerchcta,  viar- 
cUeta  =  the  fee  of  a  murk.J 

J-'eudal  Jmw  :  Mcrcheta  vmlierum  ■was  a  fine. 
jiaid  ill  England  and  Scotland  by  the  tenant 
to  his  lord  for  liberty  to  disjiuse  of  his  daugh- 
ters in  marriage.    [Marches.] 


*  mer' -91-3.-1)16,  a.     [Eng.   mercy; 
Merciful 


-able.) 


"  That  of  hts  mercy  God  so  merciable 
On  U3  hiagrete  mercy  iiiultiiilie." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  15,009. 

*  mer'  -  91  -  a  -  ment,    5.      [Amercement.] 

Auiercenient.  line. 

*  mer '9i-fide,  po..  2^0  r.  or  a.    [Mercify.] 

mer  -9i-fiil  *  mer-ci-full,  *  mer-cl-voU 
*  mer-cy-ftli,  a.     [Eng.  mercy  ;  -full.] 

\.  Full  of  mercy ;  disposed  or  ready  to  show- 
mercy  to  offenders ;  forgiving. 

"  Mcrci/titl  over  all  UIb  works,  with  good 
Still  overcoming  evlL"     A/Ulun :  P.  L.,  xil.  505. 

2.  Compassionate,  tender-hearted,  kind, 
humane. 

•'  I  shall  both  find  your  lordship  Jud^e  and  juror. 
You  Me  &o  JTurrciful."  iihakesp.:  Henry  VJII.,  v,  2. 

3.  Characterized  or  marked  by  mercy  ;  in- 
dicating tendeniess  or  limuanity. 

"  Virtues  which  are  merciful,  nor  weave 
Suortid  fur  the  failing," 

Byron  :  Ckilde  Harold,  ill.  114. 

mer'-9i-ful-ly,  *  mer-ci-ful-lye,  adv, 
[Eng.  merci/iii ;  -/(/.]  In  a  merciful  manner  ; 
with  mercy,  conipa.ssion,  or  pity. 

"  All  persona  vninstlie  exit  d  by  Nero  ...  he  merci- 
/p*/?,v  rcstoied  ag.iiue  t»  their  country  and  honour." — 
^'(tp)7e  .   Tacitus  ;  Jlislorie,  p.  IL 

mer'-9i-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng;  merciful;  -vnss.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  merciful ;  tender- 
ness, compassion,  pity. 

"  In  dealyiig  niercifullye  to  beaates  we  alioiilde  lerne 
mi-ni/uhi'me  vutu  oure  neighboures." — Deuterunomif 
xxii.     (Notes.)    (1551). 

*  mer'-9i-fSr,  v.t.     [Eng.  mercij;  ■fy.'\    To  pity, 

to  show  mercy  towards. 

"Whlleat  she  did  weepe.  of  no  nun  mercifi-ie." 
Spetiscr :  F.  Q.,  VI.  vii.  32. 

mer-91-less,    ■  mer-ci-lesse,    «.     lEng. 

mercy ;  -ksa.] 

I.  Void  of  mercy  ;  unfeeling,  hardhearted, 
pitiless,  cruel,  unmerciful,  savage. 

"The  courage  and  military  skill  which  those  who 
moat  detest  his  mercUcsf  nature  allun-  him  to  have 
poaaeased."— J/ticauiay;  Ifitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

*  2.  Without  hope  of  mercy. 

"  And  all  dismayd  through  mercUeate  desimlre." 

:ipenier:  F.  ft.,  IV.  viii.  51. 

mer '-91-16 SS'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  merciless;  -ly.) 
In  a  merciless  manner ;  unmercifully  ;  with- 
out mercy  or  pity, 

"Persecutors,  who  like  lions  and  leopards  have 
tyrannized  uver  thee  and  tnercUeu/y  torn  thee  In 
peecefl."— Bw/iop  Ball:  Salomon'x  Song  of  Songt  para- 
phrateU. 

mer'-9i~less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  vierciless ;  -ness."] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  merciless  ;  want 
of  mercy  or  pity. 

"  Though  a  poore  oppresser  (as  he  is  unkindly),  bo  he 
is  a  moufiter  of  yntfrcilesTieKie. ' — BigJiop  Ball:  Hennon 
preacht  at  W'estmiTuter,  April  5,  1628. 

mer-CUr-a-9et'-Jl,  a.  [Eng.  mcrciniy),  and 
t'rf(y!{i:ni-).']  Derived  from  mercury  and  acetyl- 
ene. 

mercuracetyl-oxide,  s. 

Ckcm.  :  (L^HHgoJiO.  31  ercuro vinyl-oxide. 
A  highly-explosive  jtowder,  produced  when 
acetylene  is  left  for  some  time  in  contact  with 
a  solution  of  potassio-inercuric  iodide,  mixed 
with  a  little  ammonia,  and  the  resulting  scaly 
crystalline  precipitate  washed  with  a  conceu- 
tiated  solution  of  potassium  iodide. 

mer-ciir'-a-mine,  .1.  [Eng.  mercur^y); 
am(vwnia),  and  suff.  -ine  (CAem.).] 


fitc,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  woll,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e  ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mercurammonium— mercury 


Chcm. :  "S-Mi^i.  Mercuminmniimni.  X<>t 
known  in  the  free  state.  The  hviirated  oxi<h*, 
N-_>Ug4(H0).j.  is  I'repared  by  p'^nring  a  S"'lu- 
tion  uf  ammonia  upon  yellow  mercuric  oxitle. 
It  forms  a  yt*Unwisli-whit^;  powder,  yieldiii;,' 
detiiiite  salts  with  tlie  mineral  ac ills. 

mcr-cur-d.m-xiid'-m-uiti,   s.     [Eng.    mcr- 
cin\ij),  ;uk1  aiuinoiuum.]     (MERCURA^aiSK.] 

mer-ciir'-l-al,  n.  &  s.     [Lat.  inercHrUtlis,  fi-oni 

111'- rear  ins  =  niereury  (q.v.) ;    Fi'.    Htercurici ; 
Sp.  mercurial;  Ifcil.  mercuriale.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  peilainjng  to  Mercury ;  having  the 
qualities  ascribed  to  Mercm'y.  An  astro- 
lo^'ical  word  introiluced  when  men  believed 
that  those  who  were  born  while  the  planet 
Mercury  was  in  the  ascendant  would  neces- 
sarily belitxht-hearted  ;  sprightly,  gay,  flighty, 
changeable,  tiekle. 

"  Pipgott  beiug  a  more  forwRnJ  ami  mercuyi'd  m:ui 
got  trlufy  of  it  iimoug  most  scholars."— M'om/;  /'usfi 
Uxoii.,  vol.  ii. 

*2.  Pertaining  to  Mercury,  regarded  as  the 
god  of  trade  :  hence,  pertaining  to  trade  or 
money-making. 

"Thus  tickliug,  lyiug  evasiou,  with  several  other 
aiich  like  eiiriliujn  virtues,  are  a  sort  of  [jronerties  j>er. 
titiuiu^  to  the  iii-m;tiee  of  the  law,  as  well  .-is  to  the 


lit  urofessiou. 
bk.  i.     (Note.) 

3.  Of  or  pertaining  to  mercury  or  quick- 
silver ;  containing  or  consisting  of  quicksilver. 

4.  Caused  by  quicksilver  ;  as,  a  viercurinl 
disease. 

B.  As  siihstantive : 

1.  A  person  of  a  mercurial  temperament ; 
one  who  is  sprightly,  changeable,  or  tickle. 

2.  A  preparation  uf  mercury,  used  as  a  drug. 

mercurial-bath,  s.  A  bath  used  in  the 
pn>-umatie  trnuiih  in  collecting  such  gases  as 
aie  largely  absorbed  by  water. 

mercurial-finger,  s. 

Astral.  :  The  little  linger.     (See  extract.) 

"The  thumb  io  cbiroiujuicy  we  give  to  Venus,  the 
fi.rcHiiger  to  Jove,  tlie  miklst  to  Saturu,  the  riug  tu  Sol, 
thi-  leHst  to  Meroury."— /fc»  Jonson  :  Alvhemiet,  i,  2. 

mercurial  -gauge,  s.  The  pressuie- 
gaut;i-  in  whicli  the  sttaui  acts  upon  a  body 
of  mercury,  and  raises  a  column  of  it  iu  a 
glass  tube. 

mercurial-level,  s.  A  form  of  level  in 
whicli  Tiiercury  is  used. 

mercurial -ointment,  s. 

Phanii.  :  An  ointment  made  of  mercury, 
lard,  and  suet,  rubbi?<l  thoroughly  together. 
Called  also  Blue  Ointment. 

mercurial-palsy,  mercurial-trem- 
ors, .  - 

I'iithfJ.  :  A  kind  of  palsy  produced  by  the 
abuse  of  mercury. 

mercurial-pendulum,  s.  A  compen- 
sation pendulum  invented  by  Graham  of 
J.,cpndi>n,  1700.  A  jar  of  mercury  is  used  for 
the  bob  or  weight.  As  the  i>endulum  ex- 
pands, the  mercury  rises,  and  by  the  rise  of  its 
centreof  gravity  comi)ensates  for  the  inequality 
causid  by  the  expansion  of  the  pendulum. 

[PeNDI'LI'.M.] 

mercurial-pill,  5.    [Blue-pill-I 
mercurial-plaster,  s. 

Phunn. :  A  ]ilast'.'r  made  of  mercury,  olive- 
oil,  sulphur,  and  lead-plaster, 

mercurial-pump,  s.  A  pump  invented 
by  Haskins  in  17'20.  in  which  a  column  of 
mercury  acts  as  plunger  and  i>istou  packing. 

mercurial-suppository,  s.    [Supposi- 

TOil'i  .  j 

mercurial-thermometer,  s.  A  ther- 
mmneter  tube  tilled  witli  mercury,  in  contra- 
distinction to  a  spirit,  air,  or  metallic  ther- 
mometer. 

mercurial  vapour-bath,  s.    [Vapour- 

KATH.l 

mer-ciir-i-al-ine,  5.     [JIud.  Lat.  mercu)  (al- 
ibis): Eng.  suff.  -(Ti-e  (C/tem.).] 

Chcin. :  A  volatile  base  obtained,  together 
with  ammonia,  by  distilling  the  seeds  of  .1/f  1- 
cttriulis  2^''^"-^^'^  with  lime  or  potasli  and 
water.  According  to  E.  Schmidt,  this  base  i.s 
i'U'iitical  with  methylamiue. 

mer-cur-i-a-Us,  s.    (Lat.,  as  adj.  =  pertain- 
in;^'  til  mercury  ;  a^  subst.,  the  Dog's -mercury. 


see  def.     ."So  called  \)fcanse  Mercury  is  s.aid  to 
have  discovered  its  virtues.] 

Bat.  :  Dog's  Mercury  ;  a  genus  of  Euphor- 
biaceie,  tribe  AcalypheiV.  l-'luwers  im^noecious 
or  diu'cious  ;  males  in  interrupted  axillary 
spikes  ;  fenmles  clustered,  spiked  or  lacemose. 
Sejials,  .three  ;  stamens,  eight  to  twenty, 
generally  nine  to  twelve.  Styles,  two,  sinijile  ; 
ovary  an<l  capsivle  two-celled,  cells  are  seedetl. 
Known  species.  sLx  ;  from  the  Eastern  Hemi- 
sphere. Two  are  British:  MercuritiUs  peren-  j 
nis  and  i£.  annwi.  The  former  is  jiilose,  has  a 
simple  stem,  and  flowej."s  in  March  and  April. 
The  latter  is  nearly  glabrous,  with  the  stem 
bnmched,  and  tlowers  from  July  to  October. 
Tlie  leaves  of  ill.  annua  are  eaten  as  a  pot- 
herb. 

^  mer-ciir'-i-al-ist,  s.    [Eng.  mercurial ;  'ist.  1 
1.  A  persun  of  a  mercurial  temperament ; 
one  who  is  sprightly,  hcklc,  and  chang^ble. 

much  ill  coixteiuplfitioii. 
;iuJ  musing  ii^ucli  iil.xjut 


"  MerciirieUitta  an?  aolit*r>'.  much  ill  coixteluplfition. 
ilitilo,  jioets,  I'hiloaoiilieid,  ;iuJ  musing  <ii^ucn  iiLh    * 


2."  A  iiliysiciau  who  is  much  gtveh  to  the 
use  of  mercury  in  his  trcatilient  of  diseases.' 

mer-ciir'-i-al-ize,  v.i.  &  (.  [Eng.  mercurial ; 
-ize.] 

*A.  Intrans. :  To  act  capricioualy;  to  be 
capricious  oi-  changeable. 
B.  Traiisitive : 

1.  Med.  :  To  treat  or  aflfect  with  mercury. 

2.  Photog. :  To  treat  witli  mercury ;  to  ex- 
pose to  the  vapours  of  mercury. 

mer-ciir'-i-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  mercurial ;  -ly.^ 
lu  a  mercurial  manner. 

mer-ciir-ic,  <.'..  [Eng.  mcrcur{y);  -ic.]  Con- 
tained in  ur  derived  fmrn  mercury. 

mercuric-chloride,  s. 

Ckem. :  HgClo.  Corrosive  sublimate.  It  is 
prepared  by  decomposing  mercuricTSUlphate 
witli  hydrochloric  acid.  It  melts  at  2(i5', 
boils  at  292°, and  its  vapour  condenses  in  crys- 
talline needles  or  octabedra.  Alcohol  and 
ether  dissolve  it  readily.  It  is  a  violent,  acrid 
poison,  the  best  antidute  being  white- of  egg. 

mercuric-cyanide,  s. 

Ckem. :  Hg(CN)-j.  Prepared  by  dissolving 
yellow  ineruuric  oxide  in  aqueous  hydrocyanic 
ncid,  the  former  being  in  slight  excess.  It 
crystallizes  in  brilliant  quadratic  prisjns, 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  is  very  poi- 
sonous. 

mercuric  -  ethide,   s.     [Mep.curv- di- 
ethyl.] 
mercuric-fulminate,  s.    [Fulminate.] 
mercuric-iodide,  ^^ 

Ckem. :  H'^^U-  A  bjilliant  red,  crystalline 
jinwder,  prepai'ed  by  triturating  mercury  with 
iodine.  It  is  insoluble  iu  water,  but  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  in  solutions  of  potassic  iodide 
or  of  mercuric  chloride,  yielding  colourless 
liquids. 

mercuric- oxide,  s. 

Ckem.  :  HgO.  Red  oxide  of  mercury.  Ob- 
tained by  decomposing  the  nitrate  by  heat. 
It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  dissolves 
in  fused  potassic  hj'drate.  It  is  highly 
l>oisonous. 

mercuric-sulphide,  s.    [Vermilion.] 

mer'-cu-ried,  jia.  j>ar.  or  a.     [Mercurv,  v.] 

■^  mer-ciir-i-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Mercurifv.] 
The  act  of  mixing  with  mercury. 

"  It  remiiius,  that  I  iieifurm  the  iiroraise  I  niiule,  of 
flddlug  tlie  ways  ■'!'  mi'ii-iirififntiim  (as  uhymists  Speak) 
nlwve  referred  to. "— //oylc;   Works.  1.  043, 

*  mer-cur'-x-fly,  v.  t.    [Eng.  mercury;  -fa.] 

1.  To  obtain  mercury  from,  as  from  metallic 
minerals,  by  the  ajiplication  of  intense  heat, 
which  expels  the  mercury  in  fumes,  which 
are  afterwards  condensed. 

"A  pwt  only  of  the  uetol  ia  mcrcuriM*^" — Boyle: 
Worki.  i.  611. 

2.  To  treat  or  combine  with  mercury ;  to 
mercurialize. 

'  mer-Cur'-i-OUS,  n.      [Eng.   viercury ; -ous.\ 

The  sami-  as  ;MEru'i-'Rl.\L  (q.v.). 

"  mer-ciir'-i-ous-ness,  5.  [Eng.  mercHrious ; 
-m-s.s-,]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mer- 
curial. 

"-Vchapeau  with  winf^a,  to  denote  the  mcrcuri-ins- 
ncii:-  o!  this  ine»8uliger."— /■««i/- .    Worthies  ;  Kent. 


*  mer -CU-ri^m,  t.  {Eng.  mrrcMii)));  -ism.) 
A  cnmniiinication  of  news  or  intelligence  ;  au 
dunouncement,  a  commuidcalion. 

mer-xiir'-i-^  s.    [Lat.] 

Chtm.:  ThiH  term  was  applied  by  i\\* 
alchemists  to  all  volatile  substances  :  thus 
quicksilver  was  called  Mercuriirs  cnnmunia, 
and  alcohol,  il.  vcjttabiUs.  At  prt»ient  it  is 
only  applied  to  quicksilver — e.g.,  M.  (iu/cw  it 
ayuonymous  with  calomel. 

mer-cu-rds-fim-md'-nl-iiin,  s.    [Kng. 

mercur(>(n)i,  and  ummoHiiun.] 

Clu'Di. :  !!g.j'II,jN'2.  Not  known  in  the  free 
state.  The  chloride  of  this  base  is  the  black 
substance  formed  wlien  drycaloinejl  ib  exposed 
tu  the  action  of  ammonia-giis. 

mer'-cu- roils,  a.     [Eng.  viercuiiy):  -ous,] 

(iScc  the  compounds.) 

mercurous -chloride,  5. 

(Vn;m.  ;  llg-/l-j,  caluiiiel.  It  niay'tie.  Ob- 
tained by  I'l-ccipitating  a  solution:  of  Iiier- 
curous  nitrate  with  one  of  common  aaK-,  .  It 
crystallizes  in  quadrilateral  prisias,  unit  is 
tasteless  and  insnluble  iu  water.  It  is  of 
great  importance  in  medicine. 

mercurous-oxide,  s. 

CItevi.  :  Hg.jO.  Prepared  by  adding  caustic 
potash  to  mercurous  nitr;ite.  It  is  a  chirk 
gray,  nearly  black  powder,  insoluble  in  Water, 
and  slowly  decomposed  by  the  action  of  light 
into  red  oxide  and  metallic  mercury. 

mer-cu-ro-vin'-yl,  s.  [Eng.  viercuriy);  0 
ui'imect.,  and  ciuyl  (q.v.}.j  (See  the  com- 
pound.) 

mercurovlnyl-ozide,  s.      [Merclha- 

CKTVL-UXIDE.] 

mer'-cu-r3^,  *  mer-cu-rie,  $.    [Norm.  Fr. 

rnyiTurie  (Fr.  incrciire).  from  Lat.  Mercuriits=: 
Mercury.] 
I.  Ordinary  La  11  ffuage: 

1.  Lit. :  Iu  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Figurativdy : 

*  (1)  A  messenger,  a  courier,  an  intelligencer. 

"  Following  the  uiirror  of  hU  Christian  kiu)^. 
With  witige<l  heels,  us  Bngllah  Mvrcuriet. ' 

altakcst^.  :  i/vurjf  I'.,  il     (Cliorua.) 

*  (2)  A  i;ommon  name  for  a  newspaper  or 
peiiodical  publication. 

"No  allusiuu  tu  it  ia  to  )>e  found  iu  the  Siouthly 
Jlcrcuriiis." — MaaiiUay :  Uisl.  Bng.,  cU.  xxl. 

"  (3)  One  who  carries  about  newspapers  for 
sale. 

(4)  Liveliness  of  temi>erament  ;  spirit,  vnl.-i- 
tility,    sprightliness,    tickleuess,   changeable- 
uess. 
IL  Technically: 

Astron. :  The  planet  nearest  the  sun,  unless 
iudeed  it  be  established  that  the  hypothetical 
Vulcan  really  exists.      Its  stationary  j)oints 
are  from  15  to  20  degi'ees  of  longitude  from 
the  sun,  hence  it  rises  and  sets  not  far  from 
the  time  when  the  sun  does  so.    The  light  of 
the  suu  and  the  haze  of  the  horizon  ci>mbiiie 
to  render  observation  of  the  planet  difficult ; 
hence,  as  Sir  John  Herschel  says,  we  "  can 
see   little  more"  of  the    planet  "  than  tliat 
it  is  round,  and  exhibits  pliases."     It  varies 
in  l)rightness  from  15"  to  12"  of  the  celestial 
circle  or  vault.     Hence  it  is  sometimes  tele- 
scopic, and  at  other  times  visible  to  the  naked 
eye,  being  as  bright  as  a  star  of  the  second 
magnitude.     It  was  known  to  the  ancients. 
Its  diameter  is  about  ;i,200  miles;  its  mass 
about    T^ith  that  of  the  earth  ;  its  sidereal 
period   S7    days,   1(5   hours,   49  minutes,    ;iO 
seconds.     It  is  seen  at  its  greatest  brightness 
as  an  evening  star,  at  average   intervals  <.f 
about  116  days,     Its  average  distance  from  the 
sun  is  3j,.'!io0.000  miles.     Its  gieatest  and  lea.st 
distances  differ  nearly  thirteen  million  miles, 
it  moves  iu  its  orbit  about  Ili9,3u0  miles  an 
hour,   against  68,040  performed  iu  the  same 
lime  by  the  eartli.    The  orbit  of  Mercury  is 
remarkable  for  its  extreme  eccentricity,  the 
distance  from   the  sun  varying   from  about 
;      30,000,000  to  4  {,000,000  millions  of  miles.   The 
1      etfect  of  tliis  would  be  that,  supposing  there 
i      were  any  inhal)itants  of  Mercury,  within   a 
j      period  of  about  six  weeks,   the  sun   would 
'      double  i[i  apparent  size,  and  give  abimt  double 
■■      the  quantity  of  light  and  heat.    The  planet  ia 
:      sujipnsed  to  rotate  on  its  axis  in  24h.  6m.  2SS. 
j      Transits  of  Mercury  over  the  snn'a  di.-^c  occur 
I      like  those  of  Venus,  but  more  fre»tuently ;  those 


boil,  b^  :  po^t,  jo^l :  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  bench  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  If^cnophon,  e^ist.    ph  =  C 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  —  bel,  deL 


^  110.I"  111  S..vrliil.T,  th.<«>-  lit 

,  ,.11.-  ill   M.y.      Tl">   «r"  "' 

[•    tlilrto'ii  or  arvsn  yrtin, 

i!.trl*iic»*  '»ii  ac»-oiint  t'f 

°  :.ir  i.l««n«ti<>ii  iiifu«M 

,   of  lUc   uioVtflueuU  of 

tlic  ^uuL 

i  iW  ■  Thr  BrnlW  MereiirialU  (q.v.). 
1  .»«  •    A    illntoiiiic    lii<l«llic   lUmenf. 
,yml-l  II,:;  .t..iiit.'w«Klit.-.Y.;  M'- /r.  l- ••^ : 
T.Viii,  ■  i-.Viii  :iiT-i'.;  kiM.Mii  (null  111.-  .arliist 

..miillv  ill  till'  f'Tiii  •■'  ""■"•iirH-  sulplii.!.',  nr 
;',"  :,Ur  ...  or.,  fonn..  .1.  Sj.iii,  A-lna.  un; 
.Ili.r  l«r1«  ..r  111-  "orl.l.  from  «liiHi  it  •» 
•"t™.-t.^l  l.v  r.«.til«  thf  oiv  n.  n  forimc- 
,h  rc...i.lu.i..iK  111.-  val-..ir<  l"lo  «■  <:''-1"'  ^'^ 
•!  .p.  Ic  Him-ury  i»  co>,.l.-.isc.l,  «l..l.-  the 
'i  phun.u.  .C..1  i«  ;.ll"»-.-.l  to  .-soap-  It  ik.s- 
I"  i;.  .  l.Hr.-  IIW-  tlmt  of  ,.oli»li.-<f  "■iv". '"; 

iiML-c-,  contnictiiij!  at  tl..-  "".""<■"'  "f  ""''','  ■ 
all,, ...  H>-,lnK-r,loric  aci.l  .»  w.thout  a,-tl„.. 
■".,.,  ■iio..-.!r>-.  CM  ...Ipliun.  ac.l  .Ux-s  ."t 
,  tacV  it.  l«it  tlif  hot  co.,cu..m.t.-,l  acd  ,  IS- 
,„lv«  it  with  .-v.-lutiou  <.f  8.lllih..rous  a.ili>- 
.W,le  It  i.  s„liiM.-  ii.  c.,M  .lilute  "'tnc:  nci.l, 
"A.;.ro...  ..itaite  U-iiiKfoni,.-.l.  M';<-»0- "; 
li,vnliu.M,-  to  till-  ch.-.niat,  »h.i  eiiii.loji,  it  in 
".ir.-cti.ifc-  R.^.-*"  "liich  art-  Holul.k  1.1  «aU-r 
It  is  al»o  u.Hcd  in  im-liciiic,  in  .-xlrac-tiiig  gohl 
a.,,1  ,ilv.-rfni.nth.-iror.-.s.  i..  silv.ring  i.iirTOis, 
In,  I  gil.ling.  Tlio  v.ii«ur  of  .nercur,'.  ".hen 
ifihaU-J.  acU  a.  a  i«>ison,  ,,nxl.i.-...g  sal.vation. 
i  CI,,-.-.  .V,/l/ii-;. :  A  Itoinaii  ileity,  iileuti- 
fliHl  with  thf  Gr.-.-k  IK-nii.-s.  He  «as  the  son 
',f  J,i|,it.-r  «..a  Jlaia.  He  was  c.ngii.ally  the 
.-..1  .if  tnimc  811,1  gain  (from  Ut  merx,  gen. 
„„Ti<  =  nierclian<lis«,  gain),  an.l  'he  ),i-<>- 
l.-cLir  of  niercliants  ami  Kliopkeeiiel-s.  Aftei- 
wanU,  Ui.ig  i,leutit1e.l  with  Heniies,  lie  was 
reganU-l  a.s  the  goJ  of  elo.iue.iee  and  co.ii- 
mere.-  ..,.1  the  prot.o(..r  of  '"■■'■•■■J-.,  He  «^>s 
»l,o  the  .iie«.H.-.,ger  an.l  lieiiild  of  the  gods, 
a.i.l  as  sii,  h  he  was  re|iresonUd  as  a  yuiitli, 
lightlv  CI.-..1,  with  the  lietasus  or  Wll.gcl  hat 
ii.i.l  wi.igs  on  his  liirls,  bean.ig  in  his  hai.,1 
111,-  ca.luce.is  or  e..il,le.ii  of  his  ofticc  as  a 
lienihl,  a  rod  with  two  serjicts  twmed  round 
almut  it. 

5  Mnl  •  Tlie  chief  preparations  of  mercuiy 
,i.ed  in  nieiliciiie  a.v  caloi.iel,  corrosiv,-  subli- 
mate hy.lrargvn....  iiiin  cieta,  and  bhie  pill. 
Mercury  should  not  Iw  given  in  anai.nia,  hectic, 
«;urvy  scr„fi.la,  or  lulK-rculons  d.seasc,  nor 
ill  cirrhosis,  melanosis,  gangrene,  fattyUisease, 
..r  splenic  discises.  In  bilious  allections,  an.l 
.IvsiieiMiB,  secon.lary  syphilis,  in  some  forms 
.,f  .liarrha-a,  in  minute  doses,  iu  intis,  and  lu 
acute  and  chronic  rheumatism,  it  .s  a  very 
valuable  reincly,  and  in  all  forms  ol  inllani- 
iiiatio.i  uiiaccoiiiikinie,!  by  di-opsy.  Its  chief 
-,eti,.ns  an'  absi.rV-nt,  .ilterative,  antiphlogis- 
Ii,-  purgative, an,l  also  inalesserdegree tonic, 
«tiiiiiilant,  ami  s,-,lative.  ChiWien  usually 
«ta.i.l  it  better  than  grown-up  iieople ;  with 
Iheiii  the  K-.st  form  of  adniiiiistration  is  the 
gray-iww.ler  ami  for  adults,  calomel  or  blue 
pill  •  an.l  ill  fVphilis,  corrosive  sublimate.  As 
an  external  application,  calomel,  or  cahimel 
an.l  lime  water  (black  wash)  are  also  useful 
reiiie*!ies. 

fi.  .Will.  .-An  isometric  mineral,  fluid  at  ordi- 
rarj-  teni|H-ratures.  Volatilizes  at  06-2°  F.,  and 
iiiaybecristallize,!  iu  octahedrons  at— 39°F. 
Sp  gr.  13-508;  lustre  metallic;  colour  tiii- 
wVite  ;  oiuuiue  ;  coniims.,  pure  mercury,  with 
«.,  ca-<i„iially  some  silver.  Occurs  in  small 
j-hil.uh-s  s.alteR-il  llirougli  cinnabar  (q.v.),  or 
its  gungue.  Tin-  most  iiiiiiortant  mines  arc 
those  of  Almaden,  S|«iin,  and  Mria,  Cnrniola. 
In  the  Pioneer  mine,  Na|ia  Valley,  California, 
.[■Kirlz  pe'-les  are  sometimes  f.iuiid  w-hieli 
C"i.t.,in  several  poiin.U  weight  of  mercurj". 
mercnry-ajnalgain,  s. 

1.  [Ti<-i/i.  (/'(.):  Tli,<  comiioumlsfonnedby  the 
.11,1, ..I  of  m.-rcury  with  the  , .titer  metals.  The 
•...li.l  amalgams  ai.jiear  to  U-  delliiite  com- 
li,.,iml»,  whilst  the  liiini.l  amalgams  may  be 
i.;.-nr.le<l  in  many  instances  as  solutions  of 
,1.  unite  compounds  in  excess  of  mercury.  Tlie 
i:i..«t  useful  and  i.iter.-sli.ig  are  those  of 
s-Hlium,  silver,  an,l  gol,l. 

2,  Min. :  The  same  as  Amau-.am  (q.v.). 
mercury-antlxnonite,  --'. 

Mnt, :  The  tyiiia-  as  .\mmiulite  (.pv.). 

morcnry-<!liloride,  s 


meroury  dloUiyl. 


.'./: 


:  The 


1  Calomel  (q.v.). 


CA,„.  :  llg<>llf.  ^>"<^'"'"  "'"''"•  ^"'^ 
p.re.1  like  the  in.--tliyl  c,,n.l-;un,l,  ami  possess- 
i.,.-  similar  pr,.l>ertie.s.     It  lioils  at  l.i9 ,  and 

i";  u  sp  gr.  of  •->•«  ;  at  2«i-  its  vapour  de- 
..„l,i,..»es  into  mercury  uli.l  Imtaue. 

mercury  dl-lsoamyl,  s. 

iVirm.:  Hg<C5lluV,.  _.A  col.mrless  l,|l..,l. 
nbt.-.i.,ed  by  gently  healing  .s,.a.iiylic  m uli.l  , 
ao-tie  ether,  and  sodium  amalgam.  ^  .  k. 
1^  insiduble  in  water,  giving,  with  a  solution 
,'f  iiVline,  ervstalli.ie  plates  of  mercu.y  .so- 
amyl  iodide,  ■Hg(C5H)i)I. 

mercury-dimethyl,  s. 

«•;,.,„.:  Hg<;^;JJ:'.  A  colourless  i-efractive 
Ihiuid,  pr.'pa.-e,l  by  ad.ling  so<lium  »•"•']»'"' 
.,  a  niixtui-e  of  .iietliylic  iodide  ami  etilu 
acetate.  It  is  immiseible  with  w.^ter,  boils  at 
S",  a.,d  has  a  sp.  gr.  3-«VJ  at  or""»n-  '«"• 
)...rat...x'.  It  is  a  solvent  for  caoutehouc.  lesiii, 
an.l  i.hosphonis. 

mercury-dlnaphthyl,  s. 

.V,.i,...-  Ilg(Ci.,ll7>j.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, prei«re,l  by  boiling  a  mixture  ufluoii- 
napl,tl..iene  .,n<l  benzene  with  so,  imii  anial- 
g;,i,i  It  melts  at  243*,  is  insoluble  in  watei. 
dillicultly  sidiible  iu  hot  alcohol,  but  very 
soluble  in  chloroform. 

mercury-dlphenyl,  s. 

C/i.-ui-  .•  I  sHsHk-ChHj-  a  crystalline  body, 
obtiineil  by  heating  br-.m-beuzine  with  sodium 
aiiiiilgam  and  a  small  quantity  of  ethylic  ace- 
tate It  be,-omes  vellow  on  exposure  to  light, 
melts  at  I'iU*,  ami  sublimes  unehanged.  It 
is  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alco- 
hol and  ether,  but  very  soluble  in  benzene. 

mercury  goose-foot,  s. 

/;.,f  ■i'It'n"]'*"lnti'iBoiiii^Heiiricnx.  It  has 
hastate-triangular  leaves,  and  compound  and 
8-iillary  spikes  of  flowers.  The  leaves  ,ye  used 
fur  spi.iacli.    Called  also  Good  King  Henry. 

mercury-Iodide,  s. 

Mill.  .-  The  same  as  CocciNITE  (q.v.). 

mercury-selenlde,  s. 

.Vi.i.  ;  The  .same  .is  TiEMAXSlTE  (,l.v.). 

mercnry-sulpMde,  s. 

.V/ii. .-  The  same  as  Cixs.aear  and  Meta- 

CINNABARITE  Ol-V.). 

•  mer'-ou-ry,   r.t.    IMebcvrv,  s.]     To  treat 
with  a  pieparation  of  meri-ury. 

"They  are  lu,  teuJei-  lu)  n  ludy's  face  new  tnercurled." 
—Den  Jonfiii .  fyntUUis  IluouU,  i.  L 

mcr-c*.'iner-ci.mer-cle,  s.  tFr.wfi  ci, 

fnfm  Lat.  mcrceikm,  accus.  of  mcrccs  (geiut.  ■ 
i.ic,-cni;s)=rewar,l,  pay,  pity,  mercy,  fmm 
)/iti-i  (genit.  iiicrcis)  =  meveliandise,  tratnc, 
from  iiKreo=to  gain,  to  buy.  to  merit;  Sp. 
Mcmd;  Port,  jiicm';  Ital.  meni.) 

1.  That  benevolence  or  kindness  of  heart  or 
ilisi'.osition  w-hicli  induces  a  person  to  over- 
l,jok  injuries,  or  to  treat  an  otfeniler  with 
greater  forbearance  and  clemency  than  lie 
.lescrves  ;  a  dispositiou  to  temper  justice  with 
mildness,  and  to  inttict  a  lighter  punishment 
f<,r  iitfences  than  they  strictly  call  for;  .-le- 
meney,  tenderness  of  heart,  mildness,  com- 

IKUiSiuU. 

"  There's  mercy  m  every  pbice.      „  „  .  , 
Vowper :  Alexttiider  Selkirk, 

2.  An  act  or  exercise  of  kindness,  couipas- 
si„ii,  or  clemency ;  a  blessing ;  a  kind  or 
merciful  act  proceeding  from  Providence. 

"  E'ell  »  Juili^ment,  iiiakiuf?  wiiy  l..r  thee. 

Seeiija  lu  tUcir  eyes  R  »««rt-y  for  thy  siike.' 

C'vaper :  Jtuk,  11.  133. 

3.  Pardon,  forgiveness. 

-  I  cry  your  w.>r«hii,-8  merci/.''~Shaketp. :  MitUum- 
mer  .VtffftCj  Dream,  ill.  1. 

4.  Pity,  compassion. 

-They  crleil  the  nioie.  saving.  Have  merri/  upon  us, 
O  Lul^.  tliuu  son  of  Piivid.- — J/aM/u-w  XX.  31. 

5.  Power  of  acting  at  plea-sure  ;  discretion, 
liljerty ;  unrestrained  exercise  of  will  or  au- 
thoiit^y. 

"  The  offender's  life  lies  in  the  meren  of  the  duke." 
bhakeiji. :  Jlerehaiit  v/  I'enice.  iv.  1. 

%  '  (1)  To  le  ill  Mercy ;  To  be  un.lcr  line. 

-  Aii,l  the  saiil  Wi!lUlu  Kent  l.cili(i  solemnly  CAlled 
.lutli  iiotcoiue.  nor  liiitli  l.rusecute,!  his  writ  ftforesaid. 
Tliereforc  it  is  coiisldereil.  that  the  6,iiiie  W-illiam  ami 
Ills  nleditea  of  viose.-uting.  to  wit.  John  Doe  and 
Rk-h;ird  Roe.  be  in  inerci/  for  his  false  comiilaiut.  — 
IltiickHone :  Comment.,  iK.,  Aifp.  No.  1..  p.  6. 


■  (2)  To  lole  to  uurcy  :  To  forgive,  on  pay- 
ment of  a  tine  or  penalty. 

"That  they  of  Ipre  sl.ulde  l>ay  lo  the  kynje  x   tlo.u. 
„,J'S^:Kt<,4nl.,,iscJ.^^J3.«?l.y.>«.^«^ 


.'i'.:  '  hlrof"  ■f  h,u  Ihey  of  Ipre  ^J',^*';;;^''--  1' 
-Bci-uers  .-  FrauMrt  ;  Cmni/ele.  vol.  1"..  cli.  c.cxi  ii. 


the  M'hlcne  iiiey  o,  ,i'it  .........  .- 

Joyful  therof,   Th.u  they  of  Ipro 
-llernert :  Froiuart  ;  Cronyele. 

(3)  Sisters  o/Tiurcy :  [S.stebhood). 
mercy-seat,  •  mercl-seate,  s. 

1    ;,it.  S:  Jwi.ih  Anti,,. :  Heb.  Pri^E?  (*.-")'- 
poretJi) ;  this  may  be  from  1D3  (l-nptar)  =  to 
cover  in  the  literal  sense,  or  153  (,kip,ier)  = 
t„   ,-,.v,.r  liguratively,  specially  t..  cn-el-  sin 
Heli.-e,    the     Sei.tiiagint    remlers    the    wol,l 
;"a,rrip,o.   (),i(„.s(er,au)  =  tli.at  which    is    pro- 
i.iti^l.'ry  or  offered  in  propitiation;  and  tlie 
\iil.-it,-    )o-ou;(fa(oriii»i  =  ail    atonenieut.    a 
pi„r.iliatioii.    The    gohlen    covering    place,! 
„„,u  the  ark  of  the  testimony,     ^\hetlle    it 
w  ,s   the  aetual  lia  of  that  ark    <.r  -^  tablet 
placeil  above  the  lid,  is  .loubtful.    Like  the 
ilk,  it  was  two-and-a-hall    cubits  (3  feet  « 
iiiehes)  long,    an.l  une-aml-alialf  (2  feet   3 
inches)  broad.     At  each  end  was  a  elieiub, 
the  twoMooking  face  to  lace,  an,  covering  the 
mercy-se;it  with  their  wings,     llie  whole  was 
put  in  the  most  holy  place  of  the  tabernacle, 
iii,l  afterwanls  of   the  temple  (Lxotl.   xxt. 
lT--'->    xxvi.  34,  xxxvii.  6-lt,  xl.  20 ;  1  Cliroii. 
xx\"in   11).    On  the  great  day  of  the  Atone- 
ment, Aaron,  the  high  priest,  cast  incense  on 
e.,al  (charcoal)  burning  in  a  censer,  and  the 
cloml  of  sweet-scented  .spices  which  thence 
arose   covered   the    mercy-seat,   Go.l    ivliose 
special  dwelling  when  he  visited  the  pl.-ice 
was  between  the  cherubims  (Psalms  Ixxx.    ), 
appearing  in  the  cloud(Lev.  xvi.  12,  13).     iiie 
iilercv-seat  was  also  sprinkled  seven  times 
with  "the  blood  of  abulloek  and  a  g.iat  ..Ifere.l  ai 
a  siu-otfering  (Lev.  xvi.  15).    Jehovah  spoke  to 
Hoses  from  oil  the  meicy-seat  (Num.  vii.  >>V). 
-  And  over  it  the  cherubims  of  glory  sha.lo»ing  the 

merr!l.,e.u:  of  .vl.ich  we  canuot  no,,  speak  l.,itlcu. 

l:.r\y."—Hel>rews  ix.  5. 

o  J.-;,!  •  In  the  Kew  Testament  the  entry  of 
the  lii"h  priest  into  the  most  holy  place  is  made 
sviiibiTlical  of  the  entry  of  Ch.ist  into  heaven, 
t;,  pursue  His  work  of  intercession,  and  of  the 
-ipi.roach  of  the  Christian  to  God  by  the  bloo, 
.  .1  Jesus  (Heb.  x.  19-22),  whence,  in  devotional 
language,  an  approach  to  the  mercy-seat 
siguilles  an  approach  to  God  in  prayer. 

'•  Jesus !  where'er  thy  i«:ople  meet,  _^ 
There  they  hehold  thy  ,»erctf-sea(. 

Vuieper:  OInei/  Itifmns.  xxvL 

*  mercy-Stock,  s.    A  propitiation. 

•-Our  Saviour,   our  Ealisoiu.   our   Spokesm.au.    our 
Merey.iti>ek.-  —Ilntehiniun  :   Warkt.  p.  132. 

•  mercy-Stroke,  s.    The  dtath-blow,  as 
putting  an  end  to  pain. 

*merd,  *mard,  -mer-da,  s.     [Fr.  mrde, 
Horn  IJit.  Mi'i'n.)     Oidore,  .lung. 

-  Haire  o-  th-  head,  bunit  clouts,  ch.-ilk.  mei-ift,  im* 
ehiy."— /Je,i  Jonfjn  :  .Uehifmitt.  ii.  3. 

mere,  'meer,  «.    [Lat.  i)K)-«s=  pme ;  O.  Fr. 
mar.) 


1.  Pure,  unadulterated. 


"Our  wine  is  here  miugled  ""hl'f.t,'  ."Pl^j? 
liiynh  ;  there  liu  the  life  t..  coniej  it  IS  mere  .-uid  Ull- 
mSxed.--Jer.  A.yor.-  Tl,e  ««rtha  Cuminumamt. 

*  2.  Genuine,  free  from  admixture. 

"But  now  our  ioys  are  mere  and  uumixt;  for  that 
we  insy  do  our  duty  aud  have  our  reward  at  once.  - 
/(/.,  Tut/lor:  /title  0/ ConKienee.      ILpist.  Ded.l 

•j  Such  and  no  more  ;  this  or  that  alone  ; 
apart  from  anything  else  ;  sole,  alone,  simple. 

-•  He  well  knew  that  nu-ye  names  ex_ercise  a  lnit-l,ty 
influence   on   the    public   miud."-.l/„ra»l"!/      ""'- 
A„j/..  ch.  xxiii. 
I.  Absolute,  unqualified,  tntiie  ;  in  every 
respect,  downright. 

•-This  is  mere  falsehood.-*  ,,. 

Sluiketp.:   Winters  Tate,  m.t. 

mere-right,  s. 

/,,iif  ;  The  right  of  properly  without  posses- 
sion. 

mere  (1),  s.  [A.S.mere;  cogn.  with  Dut.  iiieer; 
Ii-el.  •miirr=  the  sea;  Ger.  Mcir;  O.  H.  Gel. 
iiuii-i;  Goth.iiwrei,-  Russ.  muri ;  Lith.  maris; 
Wel.  iiu5r,-  Gael.  &  Ir.  miiir;  Lat.  iiuii'f.l  A 
lake,  a  pool. 

mere  (2),  ♦  meare,  *  meer,  '  meere,  s. 

lA.S.  iiwre,  gemtiere ;  Dut.   i.,i- .'  ;  leel.  wit:')'.) 
A  boumlary,  a  border  ;  a  boumUii  y-stone. 

'•  What  mound  or  steddy  mere  is  offel'd  to  loy  sisht.' 
Draifton  r  /'t.li/.Otbion.  s.  1. 

•  mere,  *  mear,  v.t.  [Mere  (2),  s.]  To  bound, 
t.i  limit,  to  ilivide. 

"  That  brave  honour  of  the  Latine  name.  ., 

W'liich  ineareti  her  rule  with  Afriai  and  Byze. 

Spenser:  Jtuines  of  /tome.  xxii. 


fete.  fat.  fere,  amidst,  what.  taU,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wol^  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mered— meridian 


11 


'  znered,  «.     [Mkre,  «.]     Entire,  sole,  only. 

"At  aticli  a  fuliit, 
Whtii  liitif  toTiaU  tlic  wurltl  ojniuseil,  he  beiiit' 
Tlie  nw»'.r,/>Hiestinii." 

a/iitkcKp.  :  Antoiii/ A:  Cleofintrn,  iii.  11. 

mere'-lSr,  ^meere-ly,   'meer-ly,   n'h\ 

[Kiig.  viere.,  a.;  -hj.]  l^urely,  only,  sok-ly, 
simply.  It  separates  tliat  wliich  it  designates 
and  qualities  from  everytliiug  else.  But  in  so 
doing,  the  chief  or  most  emphatic  reference 
may  be  made  either  to  that  which  is  ineludfd, 
or  to  that  wliich  is  excluded.  In  niodein 
Kn^lish  it  is  always  tc  the  latter.  In  Shak- 
Kpei-e's  day  the  other  reference  was  more 
ci'inninn,  that,  namely,  to  which  was  iu- 
fluded — 

(1)  Merely,  refeiTing  to  what  is  included 
rather  than  what  is  excluded  ;  absolutely,  en- 
tirely, (juite,  utterly. 

"  Fye  on't  1  O  fye  :  'tis  au  Hiiweedetl  gardeu. 
Tluit  grows  ti)s«e(]  ;  thiut^s  nmk  aiuI  gmss  iriimture, 
Pii8«e,is  It  merely."  S/xikeHfj.  :  IliunU-t.  i.  .;. 

(2)  Solely,  only  ;  for  this  and  nothing  more  ; 
in  This  and  no  other  way. 

"  Never  ti>  remove  an  uuoiMiilj'  merely  liecaiise  it  is 
r.ii  iiiiuiiialy."— -l/(t(.iiH/a^,-  Jli.it.  Emj.,  eli.  x\. 

mer-cn'-cli:^-ina,  s.  [Gr.  ^epot  {mcros)  =  a 
jiart,  and  iyxvfio.  {engchunut)  =  infusion.] 

Dot. :  Imperfect  cellular  tissue  found  abund- 
antly in  intercellular  spaces.  Professor  Monen 
makes  it  a  subdivision  of  Piu-enchyiua.  Meyer 
gave  the  name  to  tissue  with  ellipsoidal  or 
spheroidal  cells.  More  commonly  known  as 
Lax  Parenchyma. 

Tner-en-chym'-a-toiia,  ff.  lEng.,  kc.,vier- 
enchyma  ;  t  conn.'  and  sulf.  ■nus.\ 

Hot.  :  Having  the  structure  or  appearance 
of  merenchynm  (q-v.). 

*  mere^'-man,  5.      [Eng.  mere  (2),  s. ;   and 

//((';(.]     Oiif'whii  has  charge  of  or  points  out 

liciundarie^  ;  ;l  me;irsiiian. 

mere-Stone.  -  zneere-stone,  s.  [Eng. 
vifre  (2),  s.,  and  stoiie,]  A  boundary -stone  ;  a 
landmark. 

"  The  iiiishiier  of  a  meer&itone  is  to  blame.  But  It  is 
the  uujust  jiul^e.  thut  is  the  cnpitaU  remover  of  l:iiiil- 
lui^rkes.M'lieii  he  deflueth  iiiiiisiie  vl  lands  aiid property.' 
— liavon  :  Essiit/s ;  0/  JtuUvuturt: 

*  mer-e-tri'-cian,  (r.  [Lat.  nierctrlcius  = 
meretrici(jus  (q.v.).]     Meretricious. 

"  Take  f rum  huiuan  eummcrL-e  mcref Wf* a /i  amours.' 
—  7".  Ilruvm:   in.rfc*.  iii.  ;•-«. 

mer -  e  -  tri '- cious,  «.  [Ivat.  mcretriclns  ■=. 
jtertaiuing  to  a  courtesan,  from  ?it«re?r(j;(genit. 
liter etr ids)  —  a  couitesan,  from  tiicrco  =  to 
gain,  to  earn.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  courte-sans  or  prosti- 
tutes ;  such  as  is  practised  by  harlots. 

,  "  Her  deceitful  and  meretriciout  tratfick  with  aU  the 

nations  of  the  world."— B/>.  Hall:  HardTexts;  Jtaiah 
x\iii.  17. 

2.  False;  alluring  by  false  show;  worn  or 
assuried  for  show ;  unreal,  tawdry,  fjaudy, 
showy  ;  extremely  bad  in  taste. 

"  No  meretrit^iotis  graces  to  hegiiile. 
Uo  cluflteriug  uruameuta  to  clot;  t^he  pile." 

Cowper:  3'rulh,2^. 

mer-e-tri'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mervtri- 
cir>us;-hi.]  In  a  meretricious  manner;  ^\ith 
false  show  ;  tawdrily,  gaudily,  against  good 
taste. 

mer-e-tri'-cious-nesa,  s.  [Eng.  meretrl- 
i:i<iii.'i;  -Hfj^s.]  Tile  ([U.'ility  or  state  of  lieing 
nieietriciuus  ;  false  show,  tawdriness,  sliowi- 
ness. 

*in,er'-e-trik,  a.  [Lat.  viprctririus  —  mere- 
tricious (q.v.).]    Harlot,  meretricious. 

"  And  thei'efore  tliei  thiiike  it  imiiossible  to  be  any 
knaiierye  or  errouit.  in  co  holy  fathers  with  their 
jiicrefrik  tuuth^v.  '—Joye :  Jixfjuiichn  of  /taniel,  ch.  xit 

mer-ga-net'-ta,  s.  (Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat. 
iiierqiis  ^  a  diver,  and  Gr.  vfirra  (nctto)  =  a 
duck.] 

Ornitk. :  Torrent-duck  ;  a  peculiar  genus  of 
Anatidte,  restricted  tt>  the  Andes  of  South 
America,  from  Colombia  toChili.  Tlirees]iecies 
are  known  :  Merganetta  onitata,  M.  tiinicri, 
and  jV.  kncogenys.  Mr.  Bridges  says  of  the 
first  species,  "  It  swims  and  dives  against  tlie 
flow  of  the  Chilian  mountain-tori-ents  with  a 
rapidity  truly  astonishing."  {I'roc.  Zool.  .Soc, 
lS7i;,  p.  407.) 

mer-ga-net-ti'-nae,  .s'.  }>L  [Mod.  Lat.  mcr- 
fjaiiett(n) ;  Lat.  feiii.  j'l.  adj.  sntf.  -Ina:] 

Oniith. :  A  sub-family  of  Anati'he.  It  con- 
tains but  a  single  genus,  Merganetta  (q.v.). 


mer-g%n'~ser.  s.    [Lat.*7;if»>;(i(s)  =  n  diver, 

and  ausiT  =■  a  goose.) 
Ornitholoijy : 

1.  A  geims  erected  by  Leach  for  his  Mer- 
ganser mstor,  the  Mcryua  ?Hfrj/(nkttTof  Linnicus. 

2.  A  popular  name  for  any  member  of  the 
Linnaean  genus  Mergus,  especially  fur  Mertjti.t 
mtrganscr,  the  Goosander  (q.v.). 

merge,  v.t.  &  i".    [Lirt.  vicrgo  =  to  dip.] 

A.  Tran.s.  :  Tn  sink  ;  to  drown  ;  to  cause  to 
be  swallowed  up  or  absorbed.  (Only  used  fig- 
uratively.) 

"  Whenever  a  Rreater  estate  and  a  less  coincide  an^ 
meet  in  one  antl  the  same  t>cra>in,  without  any  inter- 
mediate estjittf,  the  less  is  iitiniediat.e]y  annihilated  ;  or 
IH  the  law  |ihnkse  is  sjild  to  he  jiieriji-d.  thut  is.  sunk  or 
drowned  in  the  etviUiir."  —  litavkstuHi:  :  Cuintncnt., 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  xi. 

B,  Iittmns.  ;  To  be  absorbed  or  swallowed 
ui> ;  to  be  lost  or  sunk. 

t  mer-gel'-lus*  s.     [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  Lat. 

■mn-gns  i^l.v.).] 

Oruith.  :  In  some  classifications  a  genus  of 
the  sub-family  Merginte.  It  contains  but  one 
species,  the  Smew,  McrgellusQIcnjus)  ulbdlus. 

^erg'-er,  s.     [Eng.  uiergie):  -cr.] 

1.  Oi(L  Lang.  :  One  who  or  that  which 
mejges. 

2.  La  ID  :  (See  extract). 

"  Merger  is  the  act  of  law,  and  is  the  annihilation  of 
one  estate  in  another.  Its  etlect  ia  to  consolidate  tsso 
estates,  and  to  conform  them  into  one  estate.  After 
iiwrgcr,  tlie  only  subaistiug  estate  continues  precisely 
of  the  sjtnie  ({nantity  and  extent  of  ownership  .'is  it  was 
before  the  accession  of  the  estate  which  is  merged. 
It  is  a  fundamental  rule  that  there  cannot  1>e  any 
merger  unless  there  be  a  remainder  or  revei^ioii  in 
which  the  particuhir  estate  may  merge,"— ,l/<(.'/'"«' .  On 
Mi:rytr,  pt.  i.,  ch.  i. 

mer-gi'-nsB,  s.  j)?.  [Lat.  vicyjiin-);  fern.  pi. 
adj.  surt.  -(/««.] 

Oruith.:  A  subfamily  of  Anntidie.  Prince 
Bonapajte  makes  it  include  Mergus  albellus, 
erected  into  a  genera,  and  Leach's  genus  Mer- 
ganser. According  to  the  Brit.  Mns.  tat. 
(Gray)  it  comprises  the  Linna-an  genus  Mer- 
ganser, and  Mergellus  (q.v.). 

mer'-gu-lus,  5.     [Mod.  Lat.,  diniin.  of  Lat. 

iiivrgiis'iii.v.).] 

Oruith. :  A  genus  of  Anatida?,  erected  by 
Vieillot  for  the  recei>tion  of  Mergnlus  melanu- 
hucos,  tlie  Little  Auk  (q.v.).  Bill  shorter  than 
the  head,  thick,  broader  than  high  at  base, 
ujiper  mandible  indistinctly  groo\ed,  tips  of 
both  notched ;  commissure  arched  ;  nostrils 
lateral,  round,  at  base  of  bill ;  legs,  short  and 
abdominal  ;  three  webbed  toes  ;  wings  and 
tail  short. 

mer'-giis,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  diver,  a  water-fowl ; 
iiicrgo  ~  to  ilip,  to  plunge  into.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  natatorial  Tiirds,  family 
Anatidie.  Bill  about  as  long  as  the  head, 
slender,  rather  pointed  ;  base  large  ;  mandibles 
serrated,  point  of  upper  curved ;  nostrils 
lateral ;  legs  short ;  three  toes  in  front  webiieii. 
hind  tne  with  pendent  lobe  ;  wings  of  moderate 
size,  first  and  second  quill  feathers  nearly 
equal  in  length.  'Wallace  (Geog.Dist.  Animals^ 
ii.  304)  defines  the  range  of  the  genus  in  space 
as:  Pala-arctic  and  Nearctic  regions.  Brazil, 
and  the  Auckland  Islands.  Mu:jiis  ailnlhis  is 
the  Smew,  M.  ciicuUatiis  the  Hooded  Mergan- 
ser, M.  serrator  the  Red-breasted  Merganser, 
ami  M.  vicrganser  the  Goo.sander.     {Varrell.) 

mer-i-an'-dra,  s.  ^  [Gr.  jieptV  (m^ris)  =  a 
I'art,  a  division,  and  at-iqp  (aucr),  genit.  afSpo? 
{andros)  =  a  man,  a  stamen.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Meriandridie(q,v.).  Meridmira  hengaleiisis and 
M.  strubiliftra  are  carminative  and  antisi»as- 
niodic.  An  iidusion  of  the  leaves  is  given  in 
India  in  aphtha;  and  sore  throat. 

mer-i-S-n'-dri  dee,  s.  ;>/.    [Mod.  Lat.  meri- 
andii'i);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  ailj.  suff.  -a/'.f'.] 
Lot. :  A  family  of  Labiates,  tribe  Menthea'. 

mer-i-a'-ni-a,  s-  [Named  after  Mdtne.  Merian, 
who  wrote  on*  the  iii-sects  of  Surinam.] 

Lot. :  Jamaica.  Rose ;  a  genus  of  Melas- 
tnnmceie,  tiihe  Melastonieie.  Merianiti  leiican- 
tha  is  tlie  White-flowered,  and  iM.  jinrpun-n 
the  Purjile-floweied  Jamaica  Hose. 

mer'-i-carp,  s.     [Gr.  ^epi?  (nurls)  -  a  part, 
and  Kapno?  {I.arpos)  ~  fruit.] 
Bota  II II : 
L  Tlie  n.imo    given  by  Pe  Candolle  to  the 


half  of  a  cremocarp,  i.i.,  of  an  nnibcUifeioua 
fruit.     Mericarps  are  indehiscent. 

2.  The  distinct  ])ieces  into  which  a  cruci- 
ferous siliquu  or  silicuia  .splitii. 

me-rid'-i-an,  «.  <&  .«.  [Fr.  vieridieu.  from  Lnt. 
intiridiaiuus  =  pei-tiiining  to  mid-day  ;  uu  lidies 
(for  iiiedidies)  =  mid-day;  mediiis  =  miildle, 
and  dies  =^  a  day  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  tueridiano.l 

A.  As  adjcctifc: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1,  Literally : 

(1)  Of  or  jiertaining  to  mid-day  or  the  meri- 
dian ;  noon-day. 

"And  hid  a  dawning  sky  lUsplny 
The  hl;ue  of  a  nu-ridiint  day." 
Cowper:  I'oetical  Ephltv  to  f.'fly  Autteti. 

(2)  Of  or  pel  talning  to  the  magnetic  meridian. 

2.  Figitrtftirely: 

(1)  Pertaining  to  or  at  the  highest  point  or 
culmination  ;  i>ertainingtotlie  point  or  period 
of  highest  sjdendour  ;  as,  meridian  glory. 

'  (2)  Comiplete,  tliorougli. 

"  Out  of  the  mouth  ol  a  nieridian  vlllalu."— XortA ; 

/r.rfU(it'H.  p.'ien. 

II.  Geol. :  Noon-day  ;  in  allusion  to  the 
mid-day  date  of  the  strata  tr)  which  it  is  ap- 
plied. A  term  appropriated  to  certain  niiihlle 
loiinations  of  the  Appalacliian  Faheozoie  sys- 
tem,which  are  callecl  in  the  New  York  Survey, 
the  Oriskany  Sandstone,  and  \\liich  apjteai"  to 
be  on  the  horizon  of  the  Lower  Ludlow  rocks 
of  England.  The  greatest  thickness  of  this 
sau'l.-^tone  is  less  than  200  feet.  Its  ilistinctiv« 
los.sils  are  large  braehiopoilous  bivalves,  {i'rof. 
il.  D.  liogers:  (.kology  0/  Femisylvania.) 

B.  -45  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Mid-day  ;  noon-day. 

(2)  lu  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(I)  The  highest  point ;  the  culmination  ;  the 
point  or  period  of  highest  splendour. 

"  From  that  full  mrridiaii  uf  my  glory 
I  haste  now  to  my  setting." 

Shakcxp. :  Jfcnry  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

*  (2)  Tlie  special  circumstances,  require- 
ments, conditions,  or  cjipabilities  ot^ :  as  of  a 
country,  a  distiict,  a  sphere  of  Hie,  &c. 

"All  other  knowledge  merely  serves  thec-oncenis  of 
this  life,  and  is  totted  to  the  meridian  thereof." — Hule  : 
Orio,  tyf  Muitkiiid. 
II.  Technimlhj: 

L  Astroii. :   [Celestial Meridian], 
2.  Geog. :  [Terrestrial  Meridian]. 

(1)  Celestial  Meridian  :  The  great  circle 
marked  out  on  the  sjilieie  by  the  prolongation 
of  tlie  terrestrial  meridian  passing  through  the 
spot  where  the  observer  stands.  If,  as  is  appa- 
rently the  case,  the  earth  be  at  rest,  then  tlie  ce- 
lestial meridian  becomes  a  fixed  circle,  across 
which  all  the  stars  ]iassin  their  diurnal  courses 
from  East  to  West.  If,  as  is  really  the  Cjise, 
the  stJirs  are  at  rest,  and  tlie  ejirth  rotate, 
then  the  si)eetator's  meridian  sweeps  daily 
across  the  plane  fitun  West  to  East. 

(2)  Firstiiieridian:  That  meridian  from  which 
all  others  are  leckoned,  counting  eastward  or 
westward,  and  from  which  also  longitudes 
arc-  reckoned. 

(:i)  Magnetic-Meridian :  [Maonktic]. 

(4)  Meridian  idfitudc  of  the  ami  or  ,,/a  star: 
Its  altitude  when  on  the  meridian  of  the 
phiee  where  it  is  observed, 

(ri)  Meridian  distance  of  a  2'>oint :  The  distance 
from  the  j'oint  to  some  assumed  meridian, 
generally  the  one  diawn  through  the  extivnie 
east  or  west  point  of  the  survey. 

(0)  Meridian  line  on  a  dial :  The  same  as  the 
twelve  o'clock  hour-line. 

(7)  Meridinit  of  a  globe:  The  brazen  circle 
ill  wliich  it  turns  and  by  which  it  is  supported: 
aiso  meridian-lines  diawn  on  the  globe  itself, 
generally  at  a  distance  of  15'. 

(s)  Terrestrial  meridian  :  The  terrestrial  me- 
liilian  of  any  place  on  the  eartli's  surface  is  s 
;^ic.it  circle  passing  through  the  two  i«)Ies 
and  the  place. 

meridian-circle,  ^. 

1.  A  transit  instrument  with  a  graduated 
circle  securely  fastened  at  right  angles  to  the 
liorizontal  axis  and  turning  with  it. 

2.  The  altitiule  circle  of  a  globe. 

meridian  -  distance,  meridional  - 
distance,  >.     [lii:i-.\iiri  m:.  .<.,  II.  :.'.l 


fcoil,  boy- ;  poiit,  jd^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chcrus,  9liin,  l>enQh ;  go.  gem  ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.    -Ing, 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhiin.    -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -hie,  -die,  Ac.  —  hel,  deL 


12 


meridional— mermaid 


BMrldlAn  UbO,  (.  An  nrr  or  |«rt  itfthc 
ni.  r  1,  xu  •  t  a  1  l.ne,  t«nuiuat«U  eac-li  way  by 
llj.-  h..M:..i. 

morldlan -nuurk,  «•    A  mark  |>Upi.'<1  at 

•4)1111-    llillrt     -ll*)  itio-     ItX'Ill    all     plisMTVUt'TV. 

Rt,.l  .I..  ^  itli  iif  tlir  i-mitlt)ii  of  the  tnilisit- 
'  itTvt?  (u  a  iiieaiis  of  niitrkiiig 
>>r  tlie  true  aoutli  |>oiut  of  the 

1.    . 

in6  rid  1  dn  aI,  a.   &  s.     [Fr..  from  I^t. 

A.  At  ai^JKitive : 

1.  Of  or  pertaiiilug  to  the  meridian  :  hence, 
iputlirrly. 

-  Tt>«  imtriJi.H-il  lltirs  tUntl  wMcr  u)K>u  Olio  aide 
Umu  ttM  utbflr    — ArowM     C  jn-ud'  (iiinlrn.  cb.  Iv. 

*  J.  U&vlug  a  soutUtfrly  adi>cct ;  fuclug  the 
aoitth. 

B.  At  suUt. :  The  s<mtb. 

"Tbc  f<»HdLn*al  l«bU-h  tber  of  th«  Oomui  call 
M'tiU..  ukI  tliviw  of  tfa*  M(dlUmi>««n  Htn  Zcszu 
(;i,.fi,.,i  tviuiUMiitj  I*  t&lu>'  lutil  twUtarvm.'— 0(>j)f« . 

meridional  ATO,  *•  An  arc  nf  the  earth, 
ima-uir-l  .il"ii^-  til.-  iiRTidiaii,  with  the  view 
cf  ii.t.Trtttiimi>;  tlie  U-n^ith  of  a  ih-"tri-eo  in 
iliiri-ivnt  Ulitu>h'5,  nml  thuiieu  calculating  tbc 
cuct  form  itf  Ute  eartlL     [Arc,  Oblati:.] 

meridional  distance,  s.     [Mcridian 

meridional  ports,  >. ;/.  Parts  of  the 
linje.  itil  lufiuh-ui.  :u-c*'r\iin^  to  Mercator'.s 
nyjtfem.  C'iriV!i|H)uJing  to  each  minute  of 
Utiliule,  fmin  tlie  equator  up  to  sumo  tixed 
limit,  usually  bit'. 

me-rtd-i-^-niU  -i-tj^,  s.     [Eng.  meridional; 

1.  Tlie  state  nf  U'iiig  on  tho  meridian. 

2.  rositiuii  ill  the  uoutb ;   Oditect  towards 

thr  south. 

me-rid  -1^  nal-lj^,  adv.  [Gng.  meridional ; 
•/i/.]  In  the  (lirectiuu  of  the  meridian  ;  iu  a 
line  north  and  south. 

'  riie  Jevri.  iii>t  willlit);  to  Me  m  llieir  t«iiiiite  aWyd. 


•  mSr'-Il^  s.  [O.  Fr.  vierel  =  a  counter  ;  Fr. 
virrrlle,  mnrr/?*  =  hoji-scotrh.I  A  game  jilayed 
with  counters  or  i>fg!* :  called  alsojice-jKuni/, 
or  ninr  nm's  morris. 

'  mSr  -I-mdnt,  s.    [Mkrriuent.] 

me  ri  -no,  n.  J:  s.  (Sj*.  =  (a.)  moving  or  roam- 
iiii;  fruiu  pasture  to  i»a-sturc,  (.*.)  an  inspector 
nt     jia^tuns,   from    |,v>w    Lat.   majoritius  =  n 
iuiO"''-<lomo,  a  steward  of  a  household.] 
A.  Ai  Oil/tctire  : 

1.  I>enottng  a  variety  of  sheep  from  Spain, 
or  Ihfir  wotd. 

2.  Made  of  tJie  wool  of  the  nieriuo  sheep. 
S.  As  substiintiw  : 

1.  Zoot.  :  A  H|>uniiih  breed  of  the  domestic 
fc'nep(Oi'i*  (triM).  It  is  extremely  iiuimrtant 
commercially,  on  account  of  the  excellence 
<if  iti  wool,  which  is  close-set,  soft,  spirally 
twj.-ited,  and  short.  There  are  large  tlocks  ili 
Geniiany.  an<l  it  Is  extensively  bred  in  Aus- 
tmliii,  where  it  wa.s  introduced  towanis  the 
end  of  the  laitt  century.  The  animal  is  small, 
fl.it-siiled,  and  longdegged.  The  males  are 
Iji'rned,  The  face,  ears,  ami  legs  are  dark, 
the  forehead  woolly,  and  the  akiu  of  the 
throat  lax. 

2.  Fabric:  A  flue  French  woollen  material, 
so  named  as  beini;  made  from  the  wool  of  the 
merino  sheep.  It  is  a  lady's  dress  goods,  all 
wool,  and  twilkd  vn  both  sides. 

merino-sheep,  s.    [Mkrino,  B.  1.] 

mer-i  6  ncs,  .  [X  proper  name  occurring 
ill  iJuiin.T.1 

Zool. :  Cuvier  and  Illiger's  name  for  the 
genus  Jaculus,  for  which  Dr.  C'oues  has  pro- 
l"'sed  Zaj'us  (l-v.). 

mer  is-m&t'-lo,  n.  [Gr.  nifntrfia  (merisma), 
K'liit.  ntpiTfjiaTo^  (imrismatos)  =a  part,  and 
Euii.,  Ac.  suit,  -ic] 

Hot. :  Seitarating  by  the  formation  of  internal 
partitions,  as  often  occurs  in  cellular  tissue. 

mer-it.  *mer-ltO,  -.  IFr.  nuVi/e.  from  Lat. 
mTitu-n  =  thfttwiiich  is  deserved  ;  nuut.  sinj:. 
of  m^ritvi,  pa.  ]«r,  of  ineicor=to  deserve; 
Sp.,  Tort.,  i:  Ital.  merilo.] 


*  1.  The  quality  of  deserving,  whother  well 
or  111  ;  desert  of  g-iod  or  evil. 

2.  The  quality  of  deserving  well;  excel- 
lence deserving  honour  or  reward;  deseit, 
worlli,  w<irthine»g. 

■■  Thcrif-rr  jrwuff  It  whol*  ami  niilto. 
Auit  ttiuti  ahult  Uftii*  ttiv  uiurv  mrrlte. 

iioMMunt  (/  the  Hote. 

3.  That  which  is  deserved,  earned,  or 
merited ;  a  ivward,  return,  or  recompense 
eirned  ur  merited  ;  deseits. 

"Alliwiwt'r 
I  i[We  the*  ;  r«lgu  (ur  over.  Hint  nMume 
Tl.y  >»eriW  Miltov  :  r.  I..  Hi.  319. 

4.  (/'/.)  The  essential  circumstances  of  a 
case  or  matter,  without  reference  to  extra- 
neous matters ;  the  rights  and  wrongs  of  a 
case  :  as,  To  decide  a  cose  on  its  merits. 

'merit-monger,  ^.    One  who  supports 

tho  doctrine  of  human  merit  as  entitled  to 
ri'waid,  or  who  depends  n^'on  merit  for  salva- 
tion. 

"Ltke  lu  tliexe  merit-mnnaifrs  ^oe.  which  tateciiie 
ttiemwlvca  afU-r  tliclr  lUKiiU.  —Latiinvr :  &ir.  JJ/.  on 
th€  tont't  frut/vr. 

mer'-it,  •'mer-yt,  v.t.  &  i.  [Ft.  vUritcr, 
from  merite  -  merit  (4. v.);  Sp.  meritar ;  Ital. 
laeritare:  Lat.  vierilv,  frequent,  of  vicrcor  =■ 
to  desen-e.] 

A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  deserve,  whether  good  or  ill;  to 
earn  ;  to  be  entitled  to  receive  ;  to  incur. 

2.  To  deserve,  as  a  reward  ;  to  earn,  to 
have  a  right  to  claim,  to  have  a  just  title  or 
claim  to. 

•■  Those  best  can  hear  reproof  who  meHt  jirnise." 
Pufft :  Ettay  uit  C'riti<:i»in,  .SKi. 

*  3.  To  reward. 

■'  The  khig  will  merit  it  with  gifts."         Chdpnutu. 

B.  Intraiis,:  To  acquire  merit,  to  become 
deserving. 

"  Aud  yet  he  bode  them  do  it,  aud  they  were  bouiide 
tu  obtiy,  uud  mttry  <-U  aud  deaerued  by  their  ubedieuce. " 
— Sir  T.  More:   U'orkot,  i>.  4'JU. 

'  mer'-it-a-We,  n.  [Eng.  7?i€rif;  'able.]  De- 
serving of'reward  ;  meritorious. 

"Tlie  people  geuenvlly  lire  very  acceptive,  and  apt  to 
iipplHud  Riiy  nieritutftt)  vfurii/'—Heii  Juiison:  Cmm  i/i 
AtlKreJ,  ii.  i. 

mer'-it-ed,  jw.  jKir.  &  a.    [Merit,  v.] 

t  mer'-It-ed-ly,  civ.  [Eng.  merited;  -ly.] 
lu  aecordam-e  with  merit  or  deseits ;  de- 
servedly, worthily. 

"  A  pleiisatit  Itttlt)  town,  once  esteemed  for  it^t 
delltl.iiuuess.  Imt  imw  mudi  more  and  more  meriteitl>/ 
famous  for  ita  ruin."— tfoj//e.-  tVorlu,  i.  25. 

"  mer'-it-er,  s.  [Eng.  Tnerit,  v.  ;  -er.]  One 
who   deserves  or  merits.     (Rogers:   Naamun 

thi'  Siir'nin.  I',  oil.) 

mer-i  thai,  meri-thal -lus,  5.  [Gr. /uepts 
{uurici)  —  n  purt,  and  ^oAAbs  (thallos)  =  a  young 
shoot. j 

Hot. :  The  name  given  by  Du  Petit  Thomass 
to  au  iiiternode. 


mer-it  or-ie, 


[Mekitorv.] 


mer-i-tor'-i-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  mcritorlus,  from 
meritiu  =  deserveil ;  Fr.  vwritoire;  Ital.  k  Sp. 
iiieritorio.\ 

1.  Deserving  of  reward  or  recompence.  ro- 
tm-n  or  notice ;  possessing  merit ;  high  iu 
descent. 

'2.  Earning  money;  prostitute,  luveling, 
mercenary. 

mer-i-tbr -i-ous  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  meritori- 
ous; -/,».]  In  11  meritoiious  manner  ;  so  us  to 
deserve  reward. 

"Tbej-  did   well  and  7Utritorioutfy  iu   those  verj' 
things.'  —aiouth  :  Sermont,  vwL  iv.,  ser.  3. 

mer-i-tor'-i-ous-nesB,  s.  [Eng.  vieritori- 
oils;  -ueni.]  The  ipiality  or  sUile  of  being 
ineritoriuus  ;  tlie  state  of  deser\iiig  well; 
merit,  wortliine.-is,  desert. 

"Tlicro  wiv»  a  full  persuasion  of  the  high  mvritori. 
oium-tj  of  wliat  Uiey  did."— <Sw«(A.-  :ier»u)nt.  Vol.  ' 
ser,  12, 


11., 


*  mer'-I-tor-y,  "  mer-i-tor-ie,  u.  [Lat. 
meritorins  =  meritorious  ('i.v.).j  Meritori- 
ous ;  deserving  of  reward. 

"  How  m/tritorif  is  thiike  dede 
Of  charitee  to  clothe  and  feile 
The  poitre  folke."        Oower :  C.  A.    (Prol.) 

*  mer-i -tot,  'mer-y-tot-yr,  s.  [Eng. 
iiurry,  and  t-.tler.]  A  swing  ;  a  rope  on  which 
to  walk  or  dance. 

"A    Merylolyr:  oscUtum.  petaurus."—Catkol.   An- 
glicuni. 


'  merk,  s.  [Mark,  .«.]  .\n  old  ScotiisK  coin 
of  silver,  value  13^.  sterling,  or  Ids,  -Id. 
Scotch. 

'  merke,  s.    [Mark,  s.] 

'  merke,  "  mlrke,  a.  [A.S.  mure,  myrce, 
mnn-e:  Icel.  vi'irkr ;  Dun.  &  Sw.  mdrk.] 
Murky,  dark,  gloomy.     [Murky.] 

"The  merke  diUe."         Piers  Plvwman.  bk.  1.  1. 

mer'-kin,   *-.     [Etym.   doubtful ;    perhaps   a 
diniin.  from  O.  Fr.  viergtic  —  a.  tuft.] 
*  1.  A  wig  ;  a  piece  of  false  luiir. 
2.  A  mop  for  cleaning  cunnuu. 

t  mer-lan'-giis,  .'>■.  [Latinised  from  Fr.  Titer- 
ktii  -  a  whiting.) 

Ichth'j. :  A  genus  of  Gadida?,  erected  for 
the  iTH-eiition  of  lishes  having  the  generic 
charaiiter  of  Gadus.  with  the  excej'tion  that 
there  is  no  barbel  on  the  chin.  In  this 
nomenclature  thi^  Whiting  is  Merlangus  vul- 
garis; Couch's  Whiting,  ,1/.  alius;  the  Coal- 
lisli,  M.  carbonurius,  aud  the  Pollack,  M. 
jhjUuchius.     [Gadus.] 

"merle,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mtrula;  Ital. 
mcrla.]    The  blackbird  (q.v.). 

"  To  walke  Aud  tiike  the  dewe  by  it  was  day, 
And  heare  tbe  nwr/e  mid  luavtse  many  one. ' 
Chaucer:  Cuiuplaint  of  Vrevuide. 

mer'-lin,  * mer-li-on,  s.    [O.  Fr.  evieriUon, 

i-6)neritlon  ;  cf.  lt;d.  smeriglione  ;  Sp.  esmeitjon 
=  a  merlin.  Diez  eonsiders  all  formed  fiom 
Lat.  vierula.    (Skeat.).^ 

Omith.  :  Falco  cesalon  (Linn.),  the  smallest 
of  the  British  falcons,  averaging  only  from  ten 
to  twelve  inches  in  length,  according  to  .sex. 
Tlie  plumage  of  old  males  is  blue-gray  on 
bead,  back,  and  wing-covers ;  cheeks  and 
back  of  neck  reddish-brown  ;  tail-feathers 
bluish-gray,  with  slight  indications  of  three 
dark  bands,  tips  white  ;  under-surface  rufous, 
with  brown  patches  ;  bill  bluish  horn-colour; 
cere,  legs,  aud  toes  yellow  ;  claws  black.  The 
females  and  young  birds  are  of  a  more  uniform 
brown.  It  breeds  in  Scotland,  the  Orkney 
aud  Shetland  Islauds,  and  iu  Northumberland. 

mer'-ling,  5.     [Fr.  merlan  —  a.  whiting.] 

I<:hthy,  :  Mi'rlangus  vuhjnris,  the  wliitiug. 

'mer-li-6n, 

^.  iMnKLtN.] 

mer  -Ion,  s. 

[Fr.  vie r Ian; 
Ital.  merlo, 
from  Lat. 
^mwrulu.'^, 
d i m i n .  of 
'  imcriis  (for 
i/i)f  riis)  =a 
wall.] 

for?.  .-The 
solid  part  of 
an  enibat-  " 

tied  parapet,  between  two  embrasures,  either 
in  nmsoiiry  or  earthwork. 

"  The  jnerfont  and  embrasures  with  which  the  main 
portion  of  the  buildiui;  was  fuiiiisbed." — Archauloijia, 
xii.  H7. 

mer-Iuc'-9i-us,  mer-lu'-9i-us,  5.    [Mod. 

Lat.,  from  Ital.  mcrluzzo  =  a  hake.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Gadida  ;  body  elongate, 
scales  minute,  separate  caudal,  two  dorsals, 
and  one  anal ;  ventrals,  of  seven  rays,  well 
developed.  Teeth  in  jaws  and  on  vomer  in 
double  or  triple  series.  Two  speuies  are 
known  :  Merlncciits  nilguris,  the  Hake  (q.v.),- 
and  M.  gayi,  from  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  on 
the  coast  of  Cliili ;  less  coniniou  on  New 
Zealand  coast.  The  vertebral  column  i;* 
singularly  modified  to  form  a  strong  roof  for 
the  air-bhidder.    {(iUnther.) 

mer-lu'-ji-us,  s.    [JIerluccius.] 

mer  -  maid,  *  mere  -  malde,  *  mere  - 
maid -en.  ^  mer  -  maid  -  en,  ^.  [A.s. 
ini:rc=za.  lake,  a  mere;  mtcgt/ =  a  maid.]  A 
fabulous  marine  creature,  having  the  upper 
half  like  a  woniau  and  the  lower  like  a  £sh  ; 
a  sea-nytuph  with  a  fish's  tail. 

"And  as  for  the  meremtiidea  called  Nereides,  it  is 
no  fabulous  Ule  that  gi.yth  of  them:  lor  looke  how 
liaint^-r^  dmw  them,  so  they  are  indeed."—/*.  UoUand : 
J'iinif.  bk.  ix..  ch.  V. 

mermaid's-glove,  s. 

ZqoI.  :  HuHchvmiria  j>almata,  the  largest  of 
the  British  Sponges,  sometimes  attaining  a 
height   of  two   feet.     Its   ]»opular  name   has 


f&tc.  fit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sdn ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  :  go.  pot, 
Syrian.    0e,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  gu  =  kw., 


merman— merula 


13 


refereiu-e  to  its  form,  which  bears  a  reraott- 
T.seinl'lance  to  a  glove  with  extended  Augers. 

•JVnod.) 

mermaid'shead,  .1. 

Zoi>l. :  A  sea-ui  cliiti,  Spatangiis  corchttus, 
common  on  the  British  coasts. 

mermaid's  -  purses,  5.  />/.  A  popular 
nami-  for  the  eg^'-cases  of  ths  Raiidw  ami 
Scylliidw.     Called  alsa  Sea-purses. 

■"Tliefie  cases  are  frequently  fiunil  on  the  sea-shore, 
luni  arecullt'd  mermaids  purses.  &c"— J'arreW  :  Briti«h 
Fishet. 

•m.er'-man,s.  [A.S.  vierc  =  3i  mere,  a  lake, 
and  En--'.'  iHnj?.]  The  male  con-espondiug  to 
the  mermaid  (q.v.);  a  sea-man,  witli  the  tail 
of  a  fish  instead  of  legs. 

mer'-mis,  s.     [Gr.  fieptm  (mennis)  =  a  cord,  a 

string.] 

Zool. :  A  nematoid  genus  of  worms,  some  of 
the  species  of  which  are  parasitic  in  insects. 
Mevmis  nigrcsceiis  emigrates  en  masse  out  of 
insects  in  liot  weather,  and  being  found  on 
the  ground  in  great  nunihers  gi^e  rise  to  the 
popular  belief  that  there  has  been  a  shower 
of  worms.  The  larvae  of  M.  albicans  especially 
resort  to  caterpillars,  to  the  larvse  of  other 
insects,  or  even  to  a  mollusc,  Succinea  am- 
phibia. 

mer'-d-blast,  s.     [Gr.  ^epos  (»u'ros)  =  apart, 
and  ^AaoTo?  (&/«s(05)  — a  sprout,  shoot,  sucker.] 
Bi<i!. :  An  onini  only  a  portion  of  which  is 
directly  germinal.     [Meroblastic] 

mer-o-blas'-tiCt  n.  [Eng.  tnerohlast;  -ic] 
A  term  apyilied  to  the  o^a  of  oviparous 
animals,  iu  which  the  yolk  is  chiefly  uutiitive 
and  in  a  small  part  only  formative. 

"  So  also  it  hft«  been  customary  to  distinguish  such 
ova  as  tliose  "f  Imds  by  the  term  merohlastic.  as  iiuli- 
catiiij;  tliat  a  imrt  only  of  the  yolk  is  direi;tly  or  i>ri- 
m.TilIy  gt-rmiual  or  engaged  in  eiubryoiiii;  deveLni- 
iiieut."— (^IKKH  .  Anatomy  (1882).  11.  732. 

nier'-6-9ele,  s.  [Gr.  juvjpos  (micros)  =  the 
thigh,  and  lojAr)  (tc/t')=  a  tumour.] 

Surg. :  Hernia  of  the  tliigh  ;  protrusion  of 
the  intestines  at  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh. 

Mer'-6-pe,  5.     [Lat.,  fiom  Gr.  MfpoTrrj  {Mer- 

oi'l).-] 

1.  Astron. :  The  smallest  and  least  bright 
of  the  Pleiades. 

2.  Class.  Mythol. :  One  of  the  Pleiades,  who 
were  regarded  as  daughters  of  Atlas,  Of  all 
her  sisters  she  alone  failed  to  captivate  the 
affections  of  a  celestial  deity,  and  married  a 
mortal.  On  this  account  the  star  into  which 
she  was  at  last  tiansfiirmed  was  less  bright 
than  the  others.     [1.]    [Myth.J 

me-r6p'-i-dse»s.  pi.  [Lat.,  &c.  merop(s),  fern, 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -i'kt'.] 

Ornith. :  Bee-enters,  a  family  of  insessorial 
picarian  birds,  of  which  Merops  is  the  type. 
Their  range  in  space  is  over  the  Paljeartic, 
Ethiopian,  Oriental,  and  Australian  sub- 
regions.     Five  genera  are  known,  all  lecent. 

me-rop'-i'dan,  (t.  &  s.      [Mod.  Lat.  meropi- 
d(a) ;  En^.  adj.  suff.  -an.] 
Ornithologii : 

A,  As  acJj,:  Of  or  belonging  to  the  family 
Meropidje  :  as,  of  vierojndan  affinities. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  bird  of  the  family  Meropi- 
dfe  (q.v.). 

mer'-ops,  s.  [Lat..  from  Gr.  iiipo^  (merops) 
=  Merops  apiaster,  the  typical  species  of  the 
genus.] 

Ornith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Meropidje.  The  bill  moderate  or  long,  archetl, 
acuminate,  margins  entire;  tongue  narrow, 
horny  at  apex  ;  tarsi  short ;  tibiae  denuded 
above  the  heel ;  wings  long,  tail  with  two 
middle  feathers  elongate.  Twenty-one  species 
are  known.  Merops  apiaster  is  common  in  the 
south  of  Europe  and  in  Africa,  and  is  an  occa- 
sional visitant  to  Britain.  The  back  is  red- 
brown,  the  throat  yellow  with  a  black  margin, 
breast  and  bt-Uy  greenish-blue.  It  feeds  on 
insects,  especially  wasps  and  bees,  which  it 
captures  on  the  wing,  like  swallows. 

*mer-or-gan  i-za'-tion,  s.     [Gr.   lutpo? 

(iiu:ros)=  a  part,  and  Eng.  organization  (q.v.).] 
Partial  organization  ;  organization  in  part. 

mer'-«s,  mer'-us,  s.  [Gr.  fiepo^  (meros)  =  a 
part.  J 

Arch. :  The  plain  surface  between  the 
channels  of  a  triglyph. 


mer  d-stom'  a-ta,  s.  pL  [Miid.  Lat.,  fi-om 
Gr.  fiTjpo?  (nicrvs)  =  thigh,  and  aT6fia(i>toma)  ~ 
a  mouth.] 

Zool. :  A  legion  of  Crustacea  ;  the  indivi- 
duals are  oft*n  of  gigantic  size.  The  month 
is  f\irnished  with  mandibles  and  maxillfc.  the 
terminations  of  which  become  walking  or 
swimming  feet,  and  r)rgaus  of  prehension.  It 
ctmtains  one  recent  firder,  Xiphosura  (King- 
crabs  or  H'H-seshoe  crabs),  and  one  extinct, 
Eurypterida. 

Mer-o-vin'-gi-an,  a.  &  s.  [From  Low  Lat. 
Mi-roviiis  =  Mcr'wig  =  the  great  warrior,  who 
founded  the  dynasty  in  the  early  part  of  the 
tiftli  century.] 

A.  As  adjective ; 

1.  A  term  applied  to  the  earliest  dynasty  of 
French  kings.  It  was  succeeded  bytheCar- 
lovingian  dynasty  in  752. 

2.  A  term  applied  to  the  written  characters 
of  Frem-h  5ISS.  of  the  Merovingian  jteriud. 

B.  As  snbst.  :  A  sovereign  of  the  Merovin- 
gian dynasty. 

me-rox'~ene,  s.  [Gr.  /lepos  (meros)  =  part, 
and  ^et-os  (xenos)  -  a  stranger.] 

Mia. :  The  name  was  originally  given  by 
Breithuupt  to  the  Inica  (q.v.),  from  Monte 
Sommn,  which  was  found  in  brilliant  crystals 
and  with  numerous  planes.  It  was  considered 
to  be  uniaxial  and  rhombohedral  in  crystalli- 
zation, and  referred  to  the  species  biotite 
((I.V.).  Tscheimak  retains  the  name  for  the 
Vesuviau  magnesian  mica,  and  refers  it  to  a 
group  in  which  the  optic  axial  plane  is  pa- 
;  rallel  to  the  plane  of  syninietiy.  He  shows 
'  also  that  this  mica,  in  common  with  all  the 
otiiers,  is  mnnoclinic  in  crystallization. 

^mer'-ri-fy.  ^  mer-ry-f^y",  v.t.  [Eng.  memj ; 
■J'J-]     To  make  merry  ;  to  amuse. 

"It  viei-ryficd  ua  h.\\."— Mdmc.  D'Arhlay:  Itiuri/. 
L  324. 

mer-ri-ly,   *mer-e-ly,  *mer-i-ly,  adc. 

[Eng.  merry;  -ly.]    In  a  merry  manner  ;  witli 
mirth  or  merriment ;  gaily,  mirthfully. 

"  MerrUy  saug  the  birds,  and  the  tender  voices  (f 
woiueii,''  Luiif/fcllow .'  Jliles  ."itaniiisft,  v. 

^  mer'-ri-make,  ^mer-ry-make,s.  [Eng. 
vterry,  and  nwke.] 

1.  A  meeting  for  mirth  and  amusement ;  a 
merry-making. 

"Well  have  fensta, 
ADd  funerals  also,  merrifmalces  ai»d  wars." 

E.  li.  Browning:  Drama  0/  £xil£. 

2.  Mirth,  sport,  jest. 

"  He  saw  lier  gibe,  and  toy,  aiid  geare. 
And  pass  the  buuuds  of  modest  merrymdke." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  vl  21. 

'  mer'-ri-make,  v.i.  [Mkrrimake,  s.]  To 
nuike  merry;  to  be  merry  and  mlithful;  to 
feast. 

mer'-ri-ment,  s.  [Eng.  mcrri/; -men(.]  Mirth- 
ful gaiety,  mirth,  frolic,  amusement,  merriness. 

"Strange  modes  of  merrinwnt  the  hours  consume." 
Bl/roii :  Childe  Harold,  i.  46, 

mer' -  ri  -  ness,  *  mer-y-nesse,  s.     [Eng. 

mciTy ;  -mss.]     The  quality  or  state  of  being 
merry  ;  mirth,  gaiety,  merriment. 

"Well,  sir,  be  it. as  the  style  shall  give  us  cause  to 
climb  in  the  nierriness."— Love's  Labours  Lost.  i.  l, 

*mer'-ry,  5.  [Fr.  merise  =  the  wild  cherry. 
A  pseudu  singular  form  ;  cf.  cherry,  from  cerise, 
pea,  from  j-easc,  iic]    The  wild  red-eherry. 

mer'-ry,  *mer-ie,  'mer-y,  ^mir-ie, 
*mir-y,  *miir-ie,  *mur-y,  'mjrr-ie, 
*myr-y,  a.  [A.S.  merg  =  merry  ;  Ir.  &  Gael. 
mcnr  =  meny  ;  Gael,  mir  =  to  sport,  to  play, 
vtire  =  play,  mirth,  viireojach  =  merry.] 

1.  Pleasant,  gay,  delightful,  cheerful,  cheer- 
ing. 

"  Let  mentJ  England  proudly  rear 
Her  blended  rosi-s,  bought  so  dear." 

Hfvtt :  Jiokeby,  r.  13. 

2.  Full  of  mirth  ;  loudly  cheerful ;  gay  of 
heart ;  jovial,  mirthful. 

••  Had  I  been  ynrrry,  I  might  have  been  censured  as 
vastly  low."— Goldsmith  .-  TtiC  Bee,  i.    (Intrudl. 

3.  Causing  or  accompanied  by  mirth  or 
merriment;  mirthful,  sportive,  laughable, 
gay  :  as,  a  merry  jest. 

4.  Indicating  or  expressive  of  mirth  or 
merriment ;  gay. 

"  When  thy  merrp  steps  draw  near." 

Longfellow :  Spring. 

*5.  Full  of  gibes  or  sneers  ;  sarcastic. 
■*  6.  Prosp.'-rjus,  favourable. 

"  There  eke  niy  feelile  harke  awhile  may  atiy. 
Tilt  mrru  »  yud  joid  weather  call  her  thiin-e  away. 
Spcriser:  F.'J..  1,  xii.  1. 


^  To  make  merry  ; 

1.  To  feast  with  mirth. 

"And  they  that  dwell  upoU  the  etirth  shall  rojolco 
over  tht^ui.  and  makt^  m«rrif."—lit>v.  xl.  IS. 

2.  T<i  indulge  in  hilarity  ;  to  laugh  :  a.s,  To 
rruike  vierry  at  a  person's  mistakes. 

merry-andrew,  .'?.  A  buffoon,  a  zany, 
one  who  niak'/s  sj-ort  fur  otliers.  The  t*:rm  is 
said  U)  be  derived  from  Andrew  Boorde  or 
iiorde,  physirian  to  Henry  VIII.,  who.  in 
order  to  instruct  the  people,  used  to  address 
tliem  at  fairs  and  other  crowded  jdaces  iu  an 
eccentric  and  amusing  manner. 

"  Tir  Italian  tncrry.amirewi  took  their  pliice. 
And  (^uite  duhauch'd  the  Stag*  with  lewd  tn1"ii«*.* 
JtryiLti  :  Jipil.  to  the  C.:iv.  of  Oxford. 

merry- dancers,  ■'.  pi.    The  Aurora  Bo- 

rcalis  or  northern  liglita;  so  called  from  their 

never-ceasing  mot  inn. 

*  merry-go-down.  s.    strong  ale. 

merry-go-round,  s.  A  machine  con- 
sisting of  a  iiumlur  of  wooden  horses  and 
little  carriage.s,  made  to  revolve  in  a  circular 
frame  by  machinery,  on  which  children  are 
treated  to  a  ride. 

"They  took  a  gentle  form  of  equestrian  exorcise 
uiii>ii   the  wiioden   hurses  of  the  merry-go- '" 


Ji'iily  Teleijruph.  March  ::>>,  1685. 


nd."— 

A   mixture   of 


*  merry-go-  sorry, 

laughing  and  crying. 

"The  ladie  with  a  m€rri6-gQ.torric.'— Breton :  For- 
tunes of  Twi-  Princes,  p.  25. 

merry-gruilt,  s.  A  kind  of  cotton  fabric 
made  in  Assam. 

merry-hearted,  a.  Merry  in  heart; 
mirthful,  gay. 

"The  new  wine  moumeth,  the  vine  langulsbeth.  &ll 
the  mcrry-heartcJ  do  sigh." — Isaiah  xx'iv.  7. 

merry-make*  t'.t.    [Merrimake,  v.] 
morry-making,  a.  &  o. 

A.  As  adj. :  Making  merr>' ;  jovial. 

"  HiB  tiilfuCs  IfudiuK  to  exalt  the  freaks 
Of  merry-nifikiu^  beggars." 

tVordsworlh:  Excursion,  bk.  vL. 

B.  As  suhst.  :  Merriment,  gaiety,  merry 
sports. 

"  Ib  this  a  place  for  mirth  and  cheer- 
Can  -inerrt/mnkitig  enter  here*" 

\i'ord£U)orth  :  Matron  of  Jedburgh. 

*  merry-man,  s.  A  meny-andrew  ;  a 
buffoon. 

merry-meeting,  s.  A  meeting  or  pai-ty 
for  merry-making;  a  feast,  a  festival. 

merry-thought,  s.  Tlie  furcula  orfoiked 
bone  of  a  fowl's  breast,  which  is  used  in  spoit 
by  unmarried  persons,  each  taking  hold  of- 
and  pulling  at  one  of  the  forks,  the  possession 
of  the  longest  piece  when  broken  being  an 
omen  of  au  early  marriage  to  the  one  who 
gets  it. 

■'  Let  him  not  be  breaking  merry-thoughtt  under  the 
table  with  my  cousin."— Menard."  Plautu*. 

*  mer'-r^,  v.t.  [Merry,  a.]  To  make  merry ; 
to  delight. 

"Thouch  pleasure  men*i<»  the  senses  for  a  while. ' — 
Feltham:  /iesulves,  p.  H. 

"^  mer'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  mersio,  from  mersiis, 
pa.  par.  of  mergo  =  to  dip.]  [Merge.]  The 
act  of  dipping  or  jdunging  under  water ;  im- 
mersion. 

"  The  mersion  also  in  water,  and  the  emer»iou  thence 
doth  flL'ure  our  death  to  the  former,  and  receiving  to  a 
new  life."— fla»TOw.-  Of  Bapti-im. 

mer-ten'-si-a,  5.     [Named  after  F.  C.  Mer- 
ten.';,   a  Gernian   botunist  and    Professor   of 
Medicine  at  Bremen.) 
Botany: 

1.  Smooth  Cromwell :  a  genus  of  Boragina- 
ceie,  tribe  Lithospermeffi.  Calyx,  five-parted  ; 
corolla,  regular,  funnel-shaped  ;  stamens  pro- 
truded beyond  the  tube  ;  ttlaments,  elongated  ; 
fruit,  sub-tlrupaceous.  Twenty  species  are 
known.  They  are  from  the  North  Temperate 
and  Arctic  Zones.  One,  Merfensia.  maritima, 
is  found  in  places  along  the  British  coasts. 

2.  A  genus  of  Polypodiaceie,  tribe  Gleich- 
enes.  The  Brazilian  negroes  make  paper  from 
the  stalks  of  Mcrtcnsia  dichotoma. 

Mer'-u,5.    [Sansc.J 

Hindoo  Mythol. :  A  mountain  at  the  North 
Pole,  supposed,  like  the  Greek  01ym]>us,  to  be 
the  abode  of  the  gods.  {Prqf.  K.  M.  Bantrjea.) 

mer'-u-la,  .t.    (Lat.  =  a  blackbird] 

Ornith.  :  In  some  classifications,  a  genus  of 
birds,  h.ivingas  its  type  the  Blackbinl.  which 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jo^^l ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  £ 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sioua  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  ic.  -  bel,  d^L 


14 


merulidsB— mesh 


u  tlitrti  «-«lI«U  .Urrufi-  ruhjiirU,  the  name 
jiivrii  It  I'V  lUv.  It  l"  ii"w  iiK»rv  inmiiiioiily 
iutiur<l,  aftVr  tliV  ixmiipl"*  «'f  LlitiiiL'ua,  runlw 

i/f^i*/.1.      lULAt-KUIKIi,  Tiiiuis.i 

Dl6-r&   U  da.  «.  pt.    [Ut.  Mfr«i(a);  fcui.  pi. 

«.0.  »U!I.  -../..    1 

OriiifA.  ;  Thni^In-H.  A  rAiiiily  nr  IiiKcsson's 
<Iirr»liiiit:  I'lnt'*)  in  llic  rlnswitw-tttit'iiJi  uf  Vi- 
pii-H.  SwiiiiKM.ii.   Yarn-ll.  Ac    SwntiiH"ii  «livi- 

■  l«l  il  into  lilt'  sut'-fauiiUf*  Hr.icli>i>oiiiim- 
(Sl.Mrtfi «.»«■.!  Tliruxlus).  My«'tl»rim*'  (Aiit- 
lhru-»lir«>.  Mi-niliiiw  iTni.-  TbruHhc.i),Omli'r<>- 
i--hiin  (l^l't'lTN).  aii<l  Ort''>llllt*"'  (0^i^^K•^). 
VIm-  fiiinilv  Mi^nilidw  Is  iH'W  iiHiro  cuiimuiiily 
calhil  Tupliilti-  Oi-v  ).    IMkri'la.J 

mAr  9  U  IUB»  «.  [LAt.  m^ni/(a)=:a  black- 
l>inl ;  (fin.  i<l.  w\j.  sutT.  -tHfr.] 

(JrMtfA  :  Acc-'Hiiin  t«>  Swainsnn,  a  wib- 
fiiinily  nf  >lcnili.lit  (Thnisln-ji).  The  wings 
mrr  u'i'<T*-  U-uathvuvl  than  in  thi*  other  Mem- 

■  ■•Itt-  an<l  {xMhT.tl ;  thi-  l>ill  notcht-il  at  the  tip, 
I'lit  nnt  h.H.kftl  ov*T  th«'  l.twtT  niHiHlibW  ;  the 
ffft  adapttil  Uith  fur  i>ert.-hing  and  walking. 

m^rn'-U-iia.  ».  [GeneraUy  dei-iveil  fV'vni 
utemta  —  A  lilnckhinl,  fnun  the  blackucs.'t  nf 
w.uio  Mi>ctii'«  ;  Imt  Paxtun  ciMisidera  it  im 
nltt-rati'-n  frrnn  Mtxl.  Lat.  mettdius  =  an  older 
name  of  the  genus.  fn>iu  Lat.  mtUt  =:a  goal.] 
Iii4. :  A  Kenus  nf  Kiiiigals,  sub-onler  Toly- 
|ion-i  (/.i(u//fv)  of  the  iK»re-l>enring  Hyiiient)- 
luyctltj*  (IkrkfUit).  It  Jias  a  soft,  waxy 
hyni<-ntuni,  which  fonus  pomus,  reticulate, 
or  hinnoiis  toothed  depressions.  MeruliuK 
/iK  rytiut fu  and  M.  iitstotor  are  two  of  the 
]«ani.«itical  fungi  wliich  produce  dry  rot  (q.v.). 

mdr '&s»  f.    lMt:Ri>s.] 

•  mcr  valllo,  • .  A;  '•.    [Marvkl] 

'  mcr  Tail  ous,  •  mer-vel-ous.  n.  [Mar- 
vel lui  ».j 

•  mer-y,  o.    (Merry,  ».] 

mer-j^-ohip'-ptis.  >•.  [Gr.  ^ijpuiro^w  (mem- 
!.,>:.,)  —  t.i  cIrw  till-  cud,  aud  Jmros  {htppw)  = 
a  li'ii^c.J 

I'nliront.:  A  geiius  of  fossil  Equida*,  related 
lo  the  KuiT»]»ean  Hippothcriuni,  from  tlie  Plio- 
cene of  North  Anieric.a. 

mer  j^-cho-choe'-ris,  s.  [Gr.  fi»)pu(ca^ai  (me- 
nil.-':,;)  -  I,,  i;he\v  the  cud, aud  xotpos  (choiros) 
=  ;i  tiwine.l 

r'-Uront. :  A  genun  of  Oreodontidse  (q.v.), 
fpiiu  the  Miocene  of  N'orth  America. 

mer  j^-ch^.  mer-^-chy'-as,  s.     [Gr. 

^ijpv»ca^w  {iniDil.azO)  =  tu  chew  the  cud,  and 
6«  (him)  =  a  swine.J 

l'''{irnnt. :  A  genua  of  Oreodontidae  (q.v.), 
fruiii  the  Pliocene  of  N'orth  Aniehta. 

mer-j^-CO'-dus,  .«.  [Gr.  in\pvKa.^ia  (mcrulazo) 
=.  to  <  hew  the  cud,  and  66ov«  {odoi(s)  =  a 
UH>th.| 

f'thront. :  A  genus  nf  fossil  Cervidic.  from 
thf  I'lit^icene  of  Oregon.  It  indiaites  a  tran- 
Mti'-n  Iwtween  the  t;nnfl  and  the  Deer. 

mer-^-od-pdt'-a-mu8.  •«.  [Gr.  tirfpvKiiia 
{mrrnktizO)  =  to  chew  the  cud,  aud  irorofto? 
{iMjlmnof)  =  a  river. | 

I'lfltrnnt. :  A  genus  of  fossil  Hippopotaniidae, 
from  the  Sinalik  Hills,  Accoi-ding  to  Dr. 
Falconer  it  connects  Hippopotamus  with  Au- 
thracotheriuni  (q.v.). 

mer-jr-co-ther'-i-am,  s.  [Gr.  M»jpv«a^w 
lui-'/^ri.-co)  =  to  .*lii-\v  the  cud,  and  Bijpiov 
(/Aoi'Mi)  =  a  wild  animal,  1 

Vnliront. :  A  gcnuH  of  CamelidEC,  founded  on 
molar  teeth  from  the  Drift-deposits  of  SilR;ria 
{M'hoUim).  Its  true  position  is  doubtful. 
WjtUace  (Cfog.  JJistrib.  Auimah,  ii.  217)  says, 
'-suppns4i|  to  K-long  to  this  family"  (the 
Canudidie). 

•  me-ryd-y-on  al,  n.    [Meridional.] 
mes-,  pre/.    (Mcso-.l 

me'-sa,  ,«.  [Sp.,  from  T>at.  ■mcnsa^zn,  table.) 
A  hii:li  pl.ine  or  tabh;-larid  ;  more  especially  a 
tableland  of  •tmall  extent  rising  abruptly  from 
a  surrounding  jdain  ;  n  term  freauently  used 
in  tliat  i>art  of  the  United  States  bordering  on 
Mexico.    (Burtlctt.) 

mes  ai-con'~tc.  c      fPref.  vies-,  and  Eng. 

"<'.yMi/>   .j    (.-s-v  the  cimipound.) 


mosaoonlo  acid.  s. 

Chtui. : C5H«i)4=CsH4(COOn>..  Citmcartic 
acid.  A  diluisic  acid,  isomeric  with  itaconic 
acid,  «ditained  by  l>oiling  a  weak  solution  of 
citniconic  acid  with  a  sixth  of  its  volume  of 
nitric  ttciil.  It  erystallizes  in  line,  shining 
neetlles.  slightly  soluble  in  cdd  water,  but 
very  stduble  in  lioiling  water,  in  alcohol,  and 
in  ether.  It  melts  at  '2(iS'  to  a  clear  liquid, 
which  solidilU'S,  on  coiding,  to  a  crystalline 
mass.  Uy  dry  distillatiim  it  sjdiU  up  into 
ciLracouie  anhydride  and  water.  The. suits  of 
niesaconie  acid  have  the  formnhe  C5H4M.JO4 
and  CaH6M04,  and  are  neoily  all  crystuUiz- 
able. 

mesooonlo-ether,  s. 

Chon. :  Cynu()4=C5H4(C.jHRX!04.  Acolnur- 
less,  mobile  liquid,  prepared  by  distilling  a 
ndxture  of  niesnconic-iicid.  sulphuric  acid, 
and  ab'uh«d.  It  has  an  iiKneabh-  fiuity  odour, 
but  a  bitter  taste,  anil  distils  at  U-'d' without 
alteration.  Its  density  is  ro4;J,aud  it  is  not 
attacke<l  by  ammonia. 

mes-al-U~anoe» .';.    [Misalliance.] 

mes-a  ra  ic,  *  ines-a'ra'-ick,n.  &  s.  [Gr. 
fxeiTapatov  (luf.'Hi niiim)  =  the  mestutery  :  pref. 
Tneito-,  and  Gr.  apaia  (araia)  =  the  flank,  the 
belly.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Mesenteric  ;  of  or  belonging  to 
the  mesentery.    [Omphalo-mksaraic.J 

"  80  thftt  It  ,  .  .  Uketh  leave  of  the  penneAUt  p^irts, 
ftttln)  mc^Mtlitiaiif  tile  me»eriiic)u."——browne:  Vuhjar 
Krrourt,  bk.  ii.,  cli.  v. 

B.  Assuhst.:  [Mesetfeky,  I.  1]. 

Itfes-ar'-tm,  s.     [Coi-mpted  Arabic] 

Astron. :  A  clouble  star  y  Arietis,  between 
the  fourth  and  the  lifih  magnitude.  It  is 
situated  near  one  horn  of  the  ilani. 

me-S&t-i-fe-phal'-ic,  n.  [Gr.  tieaano'; 
inie^itios)  =  middle,  and  (te^aA»j  (keplialc)  = 
the  head.  ] 

Atithroj). :  .\  term  applied  to  skulls,  having 
an  index  of  breadth  ranging  from  75  to  55. 
[Sttso-mahir  Angle.] 

"  Eleven  were  bmcliyceiibnlic  .  .  .  and  eleven  mc- 
talic<!/'h<tUc."—jrhentBum,  Al'lil  11,  1385,  p.  47*. 

mes'-cal,  s.  [Sp.]  A  strong  intoxicating 
spirit, "distilled  from  ]»uh|ue,  the  fermented 
juice  of  the  Agave  aiiu^ricana  of  Mexico. 

mesdames  (pron.  me-dam),  s.  p^.  [Ma- 
dam k] 

*  mese,  s.     [Mess.] 

t  me-seem^',  impers.  i\  [Prop.  =  it  seems  to 
me.]  It  appears  to  me:  it  seems  to  me:  I 
tliink. 

mes-el,  s.    [Measel.] 

•  mes-el-rle,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  viesel  =  a.  leper; 
-n'e  =  -/y.)     Leprosy. 

ines-em'-brj^-a''9e-sa,  .«.  2^1,  [Mod.  Lat 
vicsvmhrij(i.tntheinii m) ;  Lat.  fern,  pl,  adj.  suff. 
-ucar.] 

Hot. :  Ficoids  ;  an  order  of  perigynous  exo- 
gens,  alliance  Ficoidales.  It  consists  of  suc- 
culent shrubs  or  herbs,  with  opposite  simple 
leaves.  The  flowers  are  terminal,  though  so 
short-stalked  as  to  apjiear  lateral,  they  are 
showy,  and  generally  open  under  the  influence 
of  sunshine,  closing  on  its  departure.  Petals 
in  many  rows.  Stamens  indefinite  in  number; 
ovary  inferior  or  nearly  superior,  many  or  one- 
celled.  Stigmas  nuuiert)us,  distinct;  ovules 
indetinite,  attached  to  a  central  placenta. 
Fruit  capsular,  surrounded  by  the  fleshy  calyx 
opening  in  a  stellate  manner  at  the  apex,  or 
splitting  at  the  base.  Found  chiefly  on  the 
hot  .sandy  plains  of  South  Africa.  A  tew  grow 
in  the  north  of  Africa,  in  tlie  south  of  Europe, 
in  Asia,  the  Islands  of  the  Pacifle,  and  South 
America.  {LnuUeii.)  Known  genera,  sixteen  ; 
species  upwards  of  400.    (Prof.  Balfour.) 

mes-em-biir-an'-tlie-nium,  s.  iGr.  nea- 
rjn^pia  (iMSimbriti)  =  midday,  noon,  and  acSos 
(antho^)  =  blossom,  flower.  Su  named  because 
these  plants  open  only  for  a  short  time  in  the 
middle  of  the  dny.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Mesem- 
bi-yacew  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  very  succulent 
plants,  with  thick,  fleshy  leaves  and  showy 
flowers,  with  four  or  Ave  sepals,  and  many 
narrow  petals,  generally  in  several  series.  Mes- 
embninnthannvi  cry.^tuUimini  is  the  Ice-plant 
(q.v.) ;  its  juice,  which  is  considered  diuretic, 


has  been  prescribed  in  dropsy  and  liver  com- 
]>luint8  ;  the  plant  itself  is  used  in  Spain,  as 
are.U.  copticiim  and  M.  nodijlorumm  Egypt,  us 
a  kind  of  barilla  for  glass  works.  The  si-j- 
culent  root  of  M.  edntc,  the  Hottentot's  I'ig, 
of  Cajie  Cidony,  is  eaten,  as  are  those  of  M. 
(jeniculijtnnim  ;  the  seeds  are  also  ground  into 
ilimr.  The  fruit  of  JV/.  ie<]>i  Hate  rate,  Pig-faces 
or  Canagong,  is  eaten  in  Australia.  M.  eiiuir- 
ridimi  is  chewed  by  the  Hottentots  like 
tobiiccu. 

mes-en-^e-ph^'-io,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  mesen- 
cephul{<m);  -ir.]  Pertuning  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  witli  the  mesencephalon  (q.v.). 

inSs-en-9eph'-a-l6ii,  s.  [Pref.  mes-,  and 
Gr.  tyKe^oAos  {fnglepholos)  —  the  brain.] 

AnaL  :  The  middle  portion  of  the  brain, 
de\'eloping  from  tlie  original  middle  vesicle, 
and  comprising  tlie  corpora  iimulrigemiiui  and 
criu-rt  cerehri,  with  contracted  internal  hollow, 
tlie  passage  from  the  third  to  the  fourth  ven- 
tricle,   {Quai)t.) 

mes-en-ter'-ic,  '*  mes-en-ter'-itck,  a. 

[V.iiQ.  meseiUeiin) ;  -ic  ;  Fr.  vienenteriqiLf.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  mesentery.  Thus  there 
are  mesenteric  glands,  veins,  and  a  plexus. 

meaenterlc-disease,  s. 

PatlLoL :  Tabes  viesenterica,  a  tubercular  or 
strumous  degeneration  of  the  meseuteric- 
glands.  It  stands  to  them  in  the  same  rela- 
tion as  phthisis  to  the  lungs,  and,  says  Dr. 
Tanner,  might  be  called  alMlominal  phthisis. 
It  particularly  aflects  infants  and  young  chil- 
dren. Tlie  abdomen  is  swollen,  teiise,  and 
painful;  the  motions  extremely  fetid,  the  rest 
of  the  body  wasted  ;  the  angles  of  the  nioutli 
ulcerated  ;  the  lips  deep  red.  It  generally 
ends  in  death. 

mesenteric-glands,  s.  pi 

Anut. :  The  glands  through  wliicli  the  lym- 
phatic capillaries  pass  in  the  folds  of  the  mes- 
entery. 

mes-en-ter'-i-cQ.,  s.     [Fem.  sing,  of  Mod. 
Lat.  viesentericas  =  of,  belonging  tu,  or  resem- 
bling the  mesentery.] 
Bot.  :  The  mycelium  of  certain  fungals. 

mes-en-ter-i'-tis,  5.   [Eng.  mesenter(y) ;  suff. 

■itisA 
Vathoh  :  luflammatiou  of  the  mesentery. 

mes'-en-ter-j^,  s.     [Gr.  p.i<TfV7ipiov  {meseu' 
tcrii-n),  jxetrevrfpov  (>nesenteroii)=.  the  mesen- 
tery ;  pref.  mes-,  and  Gr.  evTfpa  (eiitera)  =  the 
intestines.] 
I.  Anatomy: 

1.  Gen.  [PI.) :  Folds  of  tlie  peritoneum  con- 
necting certain  portions  of  the  intestinal 
canal  with  the  posterior  wall  of  tlie  abdomen. 

2.  Spec. :  The  membrane  which  forms  the 
medium  of  attachment  between  the  small  in- 
testines and  the  abdomen.  (Oiven.)  It  is  a 
duplicature  or  folding  of  the  peritoneum  for 
the  jejunum  and  ileum,  the  mesoca;cum,  the 
the  transverse  and  sigmoid  mesocolon,  and  the 
mesorectum. 

II.  Zool  (Pl.)t  Tlie  vertical  plates  wliich 
divide  the  somatic  cavity  of  an  Actinia  into 
chambers. 

mesh  (1),  *  mash  (1),  *  moske,  s.    [A.S. 

Hicfj  —  a  net ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  maos  =  a  nn'sh, 
a  net ;  Icel.  inoskri  =  a  mesh  ;  Dan.  vmskc  ; 
Sw.  vuiska ;  Ger.  viasche;  Wei.  maag,  masgh  = 
a  mesh  ;  Litli.  mazgas  ~  a  knot ;  viugsti  (pa.  t. 
vie:gu)z=.  to  knot,  to  net.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  The  opening  or  interstice  of  a  net;  the 
space  or  interstice  between  the  threads  of 
a  net. 

"  A  c«rJou3  net.  whose  methet.  light  and  rare, 
Source  sboue  distinguish'd  from  th'  uulmdied  air." 
Cambridge;  ScrMeriad,  \i. 

t  2.  A  net ;  network. 

"  The  twiinter  plays  the  spider :  and  hath  woven 
A  golden  Ttivsh  to  entrap  the  hearts  of  ineu." 

bhnfiesp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  ill.  2. 

3.  {PL) :  A  trap,  a  snare  ;  as,  To  be  caught 
in  the  vieshes  of  the  law. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  (PI):  The  openings  In  any  tissue. 
(Loudo7i.) 

2.  Gearing:  The  engagement  nf  the  teeth 
of  wheels  with  each  other  or  with  an  adjacent 
object,  as  the  rack,  in  a  rack  and  pinion  move- 
ment. 


iate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father:  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine-  go.  pot. 
or,  wore.  wolf.  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  ciib.  cUre,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fiiU ;  try,  Syrian.    ».  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mesh— mesmerization 


15 


mesh  stick,  <. 

JS>(/iHf7:  A  flat  slafc  with  rnundetl  en<ls, 
nsed  t(i'  fonn  tin'  mesh  nf  iu*ts,  the  hiups 
lieing  HimU'  over  It  ami  knotted  on  its  edge. 

mesh-work,  s.     Network. 

mesh  (2).  mash  (2),  s.  [Mash.]  The  gr-iiiis 
or  wash  of  a  brewery  ;  mash. 

mesh,  "  meash,  v.t.  [Mesh  (1),  s.]  To  ratih 
in  a  net  or  tnesli  ;  to  ensnare. 

'■  Metifhed  in  the  breerS.  that  erst  w.-is  oiiely  toriie." 
ir.V'iff  ;  The  Loner  thntjied  Lone.  &C. 

*  mesh'-y,  n.  [Eng.  viesh  (1).  s.  ;  -y.]  Formetl 
of  meslies  or  network  ;  like  net-work  ;  re- 
tiiMilateil. 

•'  Noiv  with  >«rb'il-h<Kik.  or  mcOtii  net.  they  try 
From  qiiietlBotAls  tu  liniij  the  scalv  fry." 

llwtn:  Orliiiiit'j  fi'rioso,  \ii. 

mes'-i-al,  «.  [Gr.  ^tVo?  {mtsos)  =  mi'.hlle.J 
Mi.klle'  i 

"  In  the  fi'Wiil  forms  the  ixefial  eyes  are  much  liirger 
ill  i.rui'urti'iii  ■  — n/m-.i,  XuV.  2,  1S81. 

mesial -aspect,  s. 

Aiuft. :  The  aspeet  of  an  organ  directed 
towards  the  mesial  plane. 

meslal-llne,  s.    [Median-line,  s.]  • 

mesial -plane,  s. 

Amit.  :  An  imaginary  plane  dividing  the 
head,  neck,  and  trunk  into  similar  halves, 
towards  right  and  left. 

mesial-pTatc,  5.    [Visckral-plates.] 

mes'-i-date,  s.     (Eng.  mesiil(lc);  -ate.] 
Ch'in. :  A  salt  of  mesidie  acid. 

me-sid'-ic.  f*.  [Erg.  m€su1{im) ;  -Ic.l  Derived 
tiuiii  liiesldiiie. 

mesidic-acid,  s. 

■  Vhem.  :  (-'gHaOj  =  CfiH3(Cn3XCOoH>2.  A 
dibiisic  add,  intermediate  in  coniposition  be- 
tween niesitylenie  acid,  CyHioO->,  and  trimesic 
arid,  CgHfiUrt,  prejiared  by  oxidizing  niesity- 
lenic  aeiil  with  a  mixture  of  pntassimn  dichrn- 
mate  and  snlphnric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
c")lourless  siiining  needles,  insohible  in  cold 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  but 
very  solidde  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  melts 
at  'J87''-2S)5\  Its  potassium  salt,  C9Hg04Ko, 
crystallizes  in  sinning  laminae,  very  soluble  in 
water.  The  silver  salt  is  insoluble  in  cold, 
but  very  solul.h-  In  b  tiling  water.  Ethyl  nie- 
siilate,  *-'i,Hfi(  ijfL'oHf,)..,  is  a  colourless  radio- 
crystalline  mass,  insoluble  in  water  but  soluble 
in  alcohol. 

mes'-i-dine,  ^\  [Eng.  ines{\ty1enf)  ;  {am)id(p- 
yen),  and  sutf.  -hie  (Chem.).'] 

Chem.:  CjiHnCNH^)  =  C6Hi<NH2)-(CH3):j. 
Amidomesitylene.  A  colourless  oily  liiiuid, 
obtained  by  boiling  nitromesitylene  with  tin 
:ind  liydrochloric  acid,  and  separating  from 
the  hydrochloride  by  means  of  ammonia.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  The  hydrochloride,  C9Hii(NH2)-HCl, 
forms  feathery  crystals,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol.  The  stannous  chloride,  2(C9Hi3N'' 
liCO'SnClo,  forms  needle-shaped  crystals, 
which  are  decomposed  by  water. 

me'-site,  s.     [Gr.  fxda-o^  (niesos)  =■  the  middle.] 

Chcm.  :    C^HioO.!.     An  oxygenated  oil  ol). 

taiiied  by   distilling  lignone  with  sulphuric 

acid.     It  boils  at  72°,  and  is  slightly  soluble 

in  water. 

mc-sit'-ic,  f.  [Eng.  mf.s(7(*/0»' -'<^-]  Cnutained 
in  or  derived  from  niesityl  (ti-V.)- 

mesitic-alcohol,  s. 

ChviH.  :  A  name  given  to  acetone  on  the 
supjxisition  that  it  is  an  alcohol  cnntaining 
the  radical  mesityl,  C3H5,  isomeric  with  allyl. 
{IVatts.) 

mesitic-aldehyde,  s. 

Chem.:  e':jHiO.  A  body  isomeric  with 
acrolein,  prepared  by  henting  acetone  with 
strongnitric  acid.  It  is  lighti-r  than  water,  Ii;is 
a  sweet  pungent  odour,  and  iliss-.lves  readily 
in  caustic  potash,  yielding  a  brown  liquid. 

me  sitic- ether,  s. 

Ckem. :  CtjHiuO.  Oxide  of  mesityl.  Pro- 
duced  by  the  action  of  alcoholic  pota.sh  on 
chloride  of  mesityl.  It  is  a  mobile,  colour- 
less liquid,  of  a  peppermint  odour,  boiling 
at  133°,  and  having  a  sp.  gi'.  of  0848  at  23  . 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  etlip]'. 


me^'-i-tine,  mes-i-tite,  .*.  [Gr.  (jteatm? 
{mrsltcs)  =  a  g<»-betwet'n  ;  Ger.  mesitin.] 

Mill. :  A  rbombf)hedral  mineral,  having  a 
perfect  rliombohedral  cleavage.  Hanlness, 
4  to  4'5  ;  sp.  gr.  3*3;5  to  3-30  ;  lustre,  vitreous, 
sometimes  pearly;  colour,  yellowish-white  to 
yellowish-brown.  Compos. ;  carbonate  of 
iiiagnesia,  .09-2  ;  c.irbonat*  of  irori,4iVS  =  loo  ; 
rei>resented  by  the  formula  SMgOCOo  + 
I'e<.)COo.  Occurs  with  quartz  and  niagu'-titc 
at  Traversella,  Piedmont:  and  with  j-ynli"- 
titeand  quartzat  Morro  Velho,  Brazil.  N;im.'d 
mesitine  because  intermediate  in  composition 
between  magnesiteand  siderite  (q.v.).  Called 
also  niesitine-spar. 

mesitine -spar,  s. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  ?ie>;itine  (q.v.). 

mes-it-ol,    ft\      [Eiig.  mcsil(!iileiie),  and  Lat. 

Chan.  :  CyHi20  =  Ci,Hu"0H.  An  oily 
body  obtaiiRil  by  fusing  potassium  mesity- 
lenesulphonate  with  potassium  hydroxide, 
acidulating  the  fused  mass  with  suliihnric 
acid,  and  distilling  with  water.  Itissohible 
in  alcohol,  ttlicr,  and  benzene,  floats  on  water, 
ami  has  a  stmng  oilour  of  phenol.  It  boils  at 
220",  and  dissolves  in  the  hxed  alkalis. 

mes'-it-yl,  5.  [Formed  from  some  of  the 
letters  of  Eng.  methyl,  and  acetone,  with  sufl'. 
-,jl  (q.v.).] 

Chem.:  A  hypothetical  monatomic  radical, 
supposed    by     Kane    to    exist    m   acetone, 

II   )"• 
mesityl-oxide,  s. 

Chnii.:  C'tjHiftO.  Formed  by  the  action  of 
zinc  methyl  or  zinc  ethyl  on  acetone,  or  by 
the  distillation  of  diacetonamine.  Strong 
sulphuric  acid  converts  it  into  niesitybne, 
and,  by  boiling  with  dilute  nitric  acid,  it  is 
converted  into  acetic  and  oxalic  acids. 

me-sit-y-len'-a-mido, *.  [Eng. mesitij!en{i), 
anil  iiinkJe.] 

Chan.:  Ci,H<,0-NH-2.  A  crystalline  body 
obtained  by  gently  heating  a  mixture  of  me- 
sitylene  and  phosphorus  pcntachUnide.  add- 
ing the  product  to  strong  ammonia,  washing 
the  resulting  crystalline  mass  with  dilute 
ammonia,  and  re-cryst;dlizing  from  boiling 
water.  It  crystallizes  in  long  needltjs,  soluble 
in  boiling  water,  and  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
melts  at  133%  and  sublimes  without  decom- 
position. 

me-sit'-y-lene,  -'.    [Eng.  viesityl ;  -ene.] 

Chem.  :  CyHj..  -=  Ctill:i(CaH3)3.  Mesitylol. 
A  trimethyl  benzene,  isomeric  with  cnnieue, 
fonned  when  two  volumes  of  acetone  are 
distilled  with  one  volume  of  sulphuric  acid 
in  a  retort  half  filled  with  sand.  It  is  a  light 
colourless  liquid,  of  high  refractive  power, 
and  pleasant  odour,  boiling  at  1^3°,  and  burn- 
ing with  a  bright  but  smoky  flame.  With  bro- 
mine, chlorine,  nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids 
it  forms  crystalline  substitution  products. 

mesitylene-acediamine,  s. 

Chna.:  Ci,Uio(^ii'C-2l^3p)2-  A  body  pre- 
pared by  boiling  mesitylene-diamine,  CgHjo 
(XHo)2.  with  glacial  acetic  acid.  It  melts  at 
a  temperature  above  300%  and  is  insoluble  in 
water  and  dilute  hydiochloric  acid. 

mesitylene  sulphonic-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C9Hu(S03H)  =  C6H.2(CH3):,(S0.20H). 
An  acid  pro(hiced  by  the  action  of  ordinary 
sulphuric  acid  on  mesitylene.  It  crystallizes 
in  coarse  iamin;e,  melts  at  00%  and  at  a  higher 
temi'erature  is  resolved  into  mesitylene  and 
snlphurie  acid.  It  forms  salts  called  niesity- 
lene-sulphoiiates,  most  of  which  ai-e  crystal- 
line and  soluVile  in  water  and  alcohol. 

mesitylene  sulphuric-acid.  s. 

Chem. :  C^HjoSOs.  Sulphomesitylic  acid. 
A  brown  acid  liquid  obtained  by  dissolving 
mesitylene  in  fuming  sulphuric  acid.  On 
exposure  to  the  air  it  gradually  solidifies  to  a 
crystalline  mass. 

me-sit-yl-en'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  mesityUn{e); 
■  ir.  I  Contained  in  or  derived  from  mesitylene 
(q.v.). 

mesitylenic-acid,  s. 

fCHs 
C/icm. ;  CgHioOa^CfiHs-  CH3       A   mono- 
( COOH 
basic,  aromatic  acid  formed  by  the  oxidation 


of  mesitylene  with  dilute  nitric  acid.  It  i* 
sparingly  .soluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble 
in  alcoliol,  from  which  it  crystallizes  in  huge 
nionnelinic  crystals,  melting  at  1*10%  and 
subliming  without  decomposition.  Ily  oxi<la- 
tioii  with  chromic  acid  it  is  converted  nito 
the  dil'iisie  uvitic  add,  CgHgOj,  and  finally 
into  the  tribasic  trimesic  aeid,  C^HfiOu-  All 
its  salts  are  more  or  less  soluble  in  water. 

me-sit'-^~ldl,  .''.  [Eng.  viesityl,  and  Lat. 
ot{t:mn)  =  oil  (?).]     [Mk-sitvlksk.] 

me^'-jld,  s.    [Arab.  =:  a  itlace  of  worshii>.l    A 

nioSqUi.'. 

*  mes-kei'-to,  ■«.  [.sp.  me.vinita.]  A  mosque 
(q-v.). 

"The  verj'  MMioiiietMns  .  .  .  liRve  tlicir  Hf|>ulchre» 
ne»r  tlio  mwAfi  (»."—/</«.  JJtill :   Morts.  v.  ail. 

*  me^'-Un, "  mas-lin,  *  mast-lin.  '  mes- 
llne.    '    mis-cel-in,    *    mis-oel-ine» 

*  mlS-sel-ane,  s.  [O.  Fr.  vieslilton,  from 
Low  Lat.  viestiltiu  =  Uiixed  grain,  from  Lat. 
viistus  =  mixed.] 

1.  Mixed  corn  or  gram :  as,  wheat  and  rye 
mixed. 

"  Tiike  thee,  therefore,  hH  khula  of  i;miii.  wlient,  Rtxl 
hurley,  iviid  tie-ins,  »iiil  IciitUes,  Hiid  nt<.0ie8,  nii<l  imc. 
tlieiti  nil  together,  iiiiil  lUHke  bread  of  this  rntnline.'  — 
Bp.  UiiU  :  Hard  Ivxft ;  Jiukiel  iv.  9. 

2.  Bread  made  of  mixed  corn. 

"Then  it  ia  uauied  niiaceli)i,  that  is,  bread  limde  nt 
mint'lc<l  4Mriiv."—tIuliiishtnl:  Descrip.  of  Shi/.,  hk.  ii., 
ch.  vi. 

3.  Mixed  metal  :  as,  brass  or  bronze. 

"Nor  bmsii,  iior  copper,  nur  nmsrihi.uut  iiiiiienl. " 
Jirewer:  Liiijiiit,  iv.  L 

mes-mer-ee%  s.  [Eng.  mfsnier  ;  -ee.]  A  ]ier 
son  placed  under  the  influence  of  mesmerism  . 
a  person  on  whoin'a  mesmerist  operates. 

me^-mer'-ic,  ""  mej-mer'-i-cal,  n.    [Eng. 

mt:iiner ;  -ic]  Of  or  pertaining  to  mesmerism  ; 
produced  by  mesmerism. 

mes'-mer-i^m,  s.    [For  etym.  see  def.] 

lUsf.  (i-  Med. :  The  system  popularised  by 
Franz  Anton  Mesmer  (1733-1815),  a  Swiss 
phy.sician,  and  by  him  called  Animal  Mag- 
ntdism.  He  believed  that  the  stars  exercisett 
nn  influence  over  men,  and,  identifying  thifS 
witli  magnetism,  sought  to  effect  cures  by 
stroking  bis  patients  with  magnets.  Finding 
that  Gassner,  a  Swabian  priest,  effected  cure* 
by  stroking  with  his  hand,  Mesiner  abandoned 
the  use  of  magnets,  jiersuaded  that  some 
mysterious  force  present  in  himself  was  the 
means  by  which  cures  were  effected.  Tiie 
French  government  oft'ered  him  ^0,000  francs 
for  his  secret,  but  he  refused  ;  and  ii  comnns- 
sion  was  appointed  to  examine  into  the  cures 
said  to  have  been  eflVcted  by  liim.  They 
admitted  many  of  the  facts,  but  declincl  to 
admit  that  such  an  agentas  animal  magnetism 
existed.  Mesmer  delighted  in  mysttiious 
surroundings,  and  aflected  a  strange  weird 
style  of  dress  ;  but  one  of  bis  disciples,  the 
Marquis  de  Puysegur,  showed  that  sleep 
might  be  induced  by  gentle  manipulation 
alone,  thus  removing  mesmerism  from  the 
sphere  of  mystery  to  one  where  it  might  b>* 
subjected  to  scientific  investigation.  In  1843, 
Mr.  Braid,  a  surgeon  of  Manchester,  inves- 
tigated the  subject.  [Hypnotism.]  In  1843, 
Baron  von  Reichenl>ach  made  public  his  views 
as  to  oilyl  (q.v.).  The  phenomena  of  anini.il 
magnetism,  electrobiology,  hypnotism,  mes- 
merism, and  odylic  force  are  jiracticjUly  tlie 
same.  Within  the  last  few  years  they  have 
been  scii-Htifically  investigated,  notably  by 
Dr.  Cari'eiiter  in  England  and  by  Prof.  Wein- 
hold  and  Dr.  Heidenhain  on  the  Continent. 
The  chief  phenomena  are  a  hypnotic  state 
induced  by  the  patient  gazing  fixedly  at  some 
bright  object,  or  by  passes  made  by  the 
oi)eiator  ;  muscidar  rigidity,  .sometimes  U> 
such  an  extent  as  to  admit  of  the  body  rest- 
ing supported  only  by  the  head  and  heels  on 
two  chairs,  insensibility  to  pain,  and  per- 
verted sensation,  as  exhibited  in  a  slightly 
hypnotized  patient  drinking  water  and  iimigin- 
it  to  be  rhlicious  wine  or  nauseous  meibcine 
at  the  will  of  the  operator.  (Kncyr.  lirit.)  Sca 
also  Dr.  CVirjienfcr:  Hnvmn  Physiol.,  pp.  OSti, 
692,  804.  and  Meiital  Physiol.) 

mei^'-mer-ist,  s.  [Eng.  vicsmer;  -is'.]  One 
who  practises  or  believes  in  mesmerism. 

mes-mer-i-za -tion,  .f.  [Eng.  mesnuri^e): 
•fiti-m.]    The  act  of  mesmerizing  ;  the  state  ot 

being  mesnicnzcil. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  9hin.  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    -ihg, 
-.Dian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun,    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble.  -die,  ^c.  =  bel,  d?/. 


15 


meamerize— mesoplodon 


yluiv  uiiilrr  th»  ihfliKiicc  nf  iiifMiutrrUm  ;  to 
tUn>w  ur  ]>ut  Intu  a  lutwiur ric  sltH!|). 

Bl6f   mer  i  xer.  *.     [Eii^*.  nufmrrls(f);  •«r.] 
Ml,.  »!(.•  lut-.^ijK  ri2u« ;  II  lurtmeriiiU 

*  m6m  nAl  ItS^  (<  Nil^nt).  5.     (Me*.NE.]     A 
(Mkanc] 


TLf 


'  mea  nftl-tj^  <«  Mtcnt), 

n^lit  >'f  the  nifiiue  (ii.v). 

nesna  (s  »il«nt).  <i.    (Xonn.  Fr.  =  middle, 
!i    lit  Lat.  Hf-iiidMifji,  fiuiii  irir<f{ti«  =  luitUllv.] 

L'Hc :  Mi'Ullf,  iiit.-iiiit''linU\  iiitcnvniii;: : 
a*,  n  iDi'Mif  lord,  tlmt  lA,  un*'  who  hi>l<U  1aii<ls 
'•r  II  siiptrlur,  uhioh  or  |>iii'C  <>f  whicli  hu 
niMctn  t"  annttier  |>en(4iii ;  in  tliiti  cahv  he  iii- 
t<rictn'^  U'tW(f»  the  two,  K'inn  n  tenant  of 
lUe  kuptthor  lunJ,  auj  lunl  to  ibeir  iufcrior 
t«iiaut. 

meane-lord.  s.    [Mcbse.] 


mesne  procoss.  > 

TIi,.I    I. lit   ..f 


Kiiit  wliich    Inttivetu- 
I'lix-t-HK  or  writ  ami  the 


tht>  iirnceediiiK^  i"  & 
W-lwcen  the  urinimil 
;  tlfiiil  itistio,  niid  which 
Utttv.H,  i>endlnK  the  suit,  on  ijoiiie  rullalenil 
n.allvr  :  suiucliiiieii  it  is  undei-ntoud  to  be  the 
Mhule  proce«8  preceding  thtj  execution. 

mesne -profits,  5.  j'l. 

/^tic:  IJiL-  pruiilM  of  an  estate  wlndi  accrue 
tM  .1  t^-iiiuit  in  i"Ps.se.H>i. Ml  itftfi- the  demise  of 
(lie  IfSMor.  All  iirtioit  of  mesne  iirutlts  is  one 
lirttiifiht  to  recover  pixiliLs  dt^rived  from  land 
%^hilst  the  |>niist-HHtoii  of  it  1ms  been  Jniiiro- 
J  erly  withheld,  that  is,  Ilie  yejirly  value  of 
tlie  preniiseii.  It  in  lironglit  after  a  judymei^t 
f'T  the  idaintiir  in  a  suit  of  ejectment  which 
n  cc'Vtred  pi>8session  of  the  hind. 

middle.)  A  preflx  frequently  used  m  scien- 
tillc  term)!,  (iciivid  from  the  tiretik,  to  signify 
jx-dUiou  in  the  middlu, 

meso-camptaoric  aoid«  s. 

Citri,!.:  Cii.ll],;' )^.  A  diK'tsic  acid  formed 
hy  heating  I"  i:>u  a  mixture  of  dextro-cam- 
I'hohc  acid  and  concentiated  hydrochloric 
acid.  It  co'''t«"'zt's  in  interlaced  needles, 
iiiidls  at  113%  aud  in  stduble  iu  water. 

mCB'  d-blast,  5.  IPrcf.  me^o-,  and  Gr.  ^\a<r- 
To-i  ('^/<^^/'.J)  =  a  gorm.) 

I'Uysiol. :  The  intermediate  layer  of  the  tri- 
l:iniinat«  blastoderm  of  an  ovum.  It  ^'ives 
.■ise  tt»  Uie  muscles,  bones,  connective  tissues, 
au'l  dermis,  the  cereln-o-spimil  sympathetic 
inTvea,  thegenito-urinary,  vasculiir,  ;ind  chylu- 
p"iftie  sysleins.     (Varjieitter.) 

mes-^-bl&St'-ic,  a.  [Cng.  viesoblast;  -ic] 
<-"mp«.sc"l  of,  derive*!  from,  or  iu  any  way 
counected  with  ine-soltlast  (q.v,). 

"■  A  tbUrd  Mt  of  tuttMitMtlc  tiletueuU  mny  be  derlvetl 
(Ti.Mi  .  .     Uie  bUutwlvriJi. '— Vu<im;  Anatomy  (1882i, 

mesoblastic  somites,  s.  pi. 

I'hifiiiK  :  A  nnV'.t  \\t.[i  dehiied.darkiHUadri- 
l.ileral  ma-isfs  in  the  meaoblast,  on  eadi  bide 
tin-  ilorwal  ridges  in  the  embryo.  Tliey  are 
si-iaratfd  by  linear  intervals.  Called  also 
i'p'toviTtebntl-s4>mite3. 


mda  6  fdph  a  lods,  1.    (Mt:8o^t^HALlC.l 
m6s-6-obll.  mos^  ohil'-I-ilm.  «.    [Pref. 

meso-,  and  dr.  \tiAo?  {chtUof)  =  a  lip.) 

IM.:  The  central  division  of  an  orchid  lip 
when  the  latter  is  ch-ft  inl4i  three. 


-Qin,  t.     [MesncHiL.] 

[Tref.  nxeso;  and  £iiig.,  &c. 


mfis-d  chll 

mes  ^-c6  -16n,  a. 

AiMt. :  A  name  pven  to  the  dtiplicature.s  of 
the  peritoneum, which  tlx  the  tlillcrent  parts 
of  the  colon  (ij.v.)  to  the  abdominal  parietes. 

mSs'-^-derm,  $■  1  Pref.  .Tneso>,  and  Gr.  fiepjaa 
(ihniKi)  =  the  skin. J 

1.  Aiiink.  Physiol.:  Tlie  same  as  Mesoblast 

(q.v.). 

2.  Bot. :  The  middh;  layer  of  tissue  in  the 
shell  of  the  spore-case  of  an  Urn-moss. 

m€8-6~des'~ma,  s.  [Pre'f.  vuso-^  and  Gr. 
5e(rM«  UUsnui)  =  a*  bond,  a  ligament ;  fiew  (deo) 
=  to  bind.] 

Zoci. :  A  genus  of  Conchifera,  family  Tel- 
Hnidiu.  The  valves  of  the  shell  are  thick, 
triangular,  closed  ;  the  ligament  is  inteiiial, 
and  thereare  lateral  teeth  iu  each  valve  ;  the  si- 
plional  fold  is  small,  and  the  muscular  im- 
pressions deep.  Thirty-one  s]iecies  are  known, 
from  the  West  Indies,"Chili,  and  the  Mediter- 
ranean. 


mes-d-gsis'-tric,  a. 

(^(.vfcii'j      Pertaiiiing 


[Pref.  vieso;  and  Eng. 
to   the    mesogastrium 


s.      [Mod.   Lat., 


from 
=  the 


(Pref.  meso;  and  Kng 


mds-d-fse'-ciim,  s. 

Anat.  :  X  name  given  t«  a  duplieature  of 
the  jieritoneuni  at  the  posterior  jiart  of  the 
ci'-um  (q.v.).  It  is  not  universally  present; 
the  ciecuni  being  soinetim':'s  attached  by 
ai'-nlur  tissue  to  the  fascia  covering  the  right 
iliac  muscle. 

mos  -O'Carp,  5.    [Pref.  mcso-,  and  Gr.  *capjro« 
(/.(i>7>'>s)  =  (ruit.I 

liot. :  llie  pai-t  of  a  i)ericarp  lying  between 
the  outer  and  inner  iuteguiiieiits  or  skins 
When  ticshy.  it  is  called  the  surcocarii. 

mis-^-^e  -phM  -f  c,  mes  -  6-  (eph'-a-loUs, 

II.     [Pref.  wit#i>-,  and  En-,  ixihalic] 

Antkrop. :  a  tenn  applied  to  skulls  with  a 
cai«city  of  from  l^ibO  to  1,460  cubic  ccnti- 

^'■^'    Used  also  of  races  ix)sses8ing  such 

skulls. 

mds-6-^eph'-a-l6n,  s.    [Pref.  me5o-,and  Gr. 
xc<^aA>i  {krjihdU)^  the  head.] 

Annt. :  The  name  given  by  Chaussier  to  the 
pons  Varolii,  or  tuber  annulare  of  other 
anatomista 


mes-O'gas'-tri-um, 

pref.    iitcsv-,    and    Gr. 
belly.] 
A )uitoniy : 

1.  The  umbilical  region.     [Abdomen.] 

2.  A  median  membi-aucous,  or  riidimciitary 
mesentery,  which,  iu  early  foetal  develnjuueut. 
connects  the  alinicntary  canal  with  the  rest  uf 
the  embryo. 

me  sog'-na-thOiis,  «.  [Pref.  nmo-,  and  Gr. 
yioBo-i  {<jiaUho!i)-=  the  jaw.] 

Aiithrop.  :  A  term  applied  to  skulls  having 
a  gnathic  index  of  from  ys  to  103.  Used  also 
of  races  possessing  such  skulls. 

mes-6-hip'-pus,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
in-n-os  (/tiyyw-)  =  a  horse.] 

Tuln'ont.:  A  genus  of  fo.ssil  Equidi^,  from 
the  L"w«;r  Miocene  of  North  America.  The 
species  aj'e  about  tlie  size  of  a  sheep,  but  with 
longer  legs.  The  feet  ai-e  three-toed;  "the 
fore-feet  have  a  sjtiint-bone  (rudimentary 
iiietacaipal)  representing  the  little  finger. 
Two  of  the  pra;molars  entirely  resemble  the 
molars. 

mes'~o-labo,  s.  [Gr.  jutVos  (mMos)  =  middle, 
and  Aa07J_  (/,.?,.")=  a  grip,  a  hold,  a  handle, 
li-iim  Aa^eif  (lahain),  'I  aor.  infin.  of  kafji/Sdi'ia 
(h>ml)a)w)=tn  take,  to  hold.]  An  instrnmeut 
euiployed  for  the  finding  of  two  mean  i.nq.or- 
tiuiials  between  two  given  lines  ;  it  was  used 
in  solviug  the  problem  of  the  duplieature  of 
the  cube. 

mes'-ole.  s.  [Gr.  jaeVo?  (meso!')  =  middle.] 
Mill. :  A  mineral  belonging  to  the  group  of 
zeolites  (q.v.).  It  occurs  in  spherical  aggre- 
gations of  lamellar  crystids,  with  radial  struc- 
ture and  pearly  lustre.  It  has  been  referred 
to  tliomsonite  (q.v.),  but  contains  a  larger 
percentage  of  silica.  Compos.  :  a  hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina,  lime,  and  soda.  Found 
associiitod  with  stilbite,  apophylite,  and  eha- 
hasile,  iu  the  Faroe  Islands  aud  the  Island  of 
Skye. 

mes-o-lep'-is,  s.  [Pref.  mcso-,  and  Gr.  A«7ris 
(/'y'f-^)  =  ascale.] 

I'uUcont. :  A  genus  of  Ganoid  fishes,  family 
Platysomida',  from  Carboniferous  and  Per- 
mian formations. 

'  mes-o-leu'-cos,  5.  [Lat.,  from  Gr 
AruKOi  {/'(o(./f*(/:os);  pref.  mcso-,  ami  Gr. 
(;(7(/.M.s)=  white]  A  precious  stone, 
with  a  streak  of  white  in  the  middle. 

mes- 6 -line,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  mesoI(c):  suff. 
-t»c  (Mill.).] 

Mill.  :  A  white  granular  mineral,  occurring 
m  small  cavities  iu  au  amygduloidal  rock  iu 
the  Faroe  Islands.  Conipus.  :  a  hydntted 
silicate  of  alumina,   lime,  aud  soda.     Dana 


black, 


includes  it  under  levynite(q.v.),  but  says  that 
it  may  be  chabazite. , 

me^'-o-lite,  s.  [Pref.  -mcso-,  and  Gr.  \i9oK 
(litlf'S)  —  a  stone  ;  Ger.  viesolU.] 

Min. :  A  member  of  the  zeolite  groui>  of 
miuerals.  iutermediat*!  in  comi^ositiou  be- 
tween uatrolite  aud  scoleeite  (q.v.).  Acctird 
ing  to  Des  Cluizcaux  it  is  probably  tiirlmlc. 
but  Liidecke  makes  it  monoclinic  iu  ciysiailj- 
zation.  Lustre  of  crystals,  vitreous  ;  of  librous 
kintis,  more  or  less  silky  ;  fragile.  Compos,  : 
■.silicfl,  45 '(i ;  alumina,  20 -0 ;  lime,  y'5  ;  soda, 
o'2 ;  water.  13"7  =  100.  Occurs  in  amygda- 
loidal  rocks. 

mes-d-l6'-bar,  n.  [Eng.  mwo;o(/(t;);  -ar.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  mesolobc  :  as,  viesolobar 
arteries. 

mes'-d-16be,  s.     [Pref.    iiic^o-,  and  Eng.  lobe 
(q.v.).J 
Aiiat. :  The  Corpus  eallosum  (q.v.). 

**  mes-O'ldg'-a-rithm,  s.  [Pref.  laeso-,.  and 
Eng,,  (u>jarithm(q.v.).] 

Math. :  A  logaiithm  of  the  cosine  or  co- 
tangent.   (So  designated  by  Kepler.) 

*  me-som'-e-l^s,  s.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  /xeVos 

()ui,so.s)=  middle,  aud  fi.i\as  (wie/as)  =  black.) 
A  precious  stone  with  a  black  vein  parting 
e\ery  colour  iu  the  middle. 

mes-6-my'-d-di,  s.  3)?.  [Mi.d.  Lat.,  from 
l>ref.  mcso-,  aud  Gr.  fiu?  (mus)  =  muscle.] 

Oniith. :  A  uame  suggested  by  Mr.  Garrod 
for  those  Passerine  birds  in  wliich  Ihe  muscles 
of  the  voice-organ  are  inserted  into  the  middle 
parts  of  the  bronchial  semi-rings. 

"  The  metomyodi  fall  into  two  gruiips,  Hccovding  tu 
the  situtitiuu  uC  the  maiu  artery  uf  tlie  leg.'—Proc. 
ZwL  Sue,  1S"0.  p.  517. 

mes-o-mSr-o'-di-an,  a.  [Mesomyodi.]  Be- 
longing to,  or  having  the  charaeleristies  of  the 
Passerine  giouj)  Mesomyodi  (q.v.). 

spirit." 


— /•/ 


hvTge  iiylleetion  of  viexomi/oUiau  birds  1 

C.  Zuul.  .Sue,  1876,  p.  518. 


mes-0-u6'-tum^  s.      [Pref.    meso-,  and    Gr. 
■VMTo^  {iiotos),  ^wTov  (iLoton)  =  the  back.] 
Aiiat.  :  The  middle  i)art  of  that  half  of  the 
(Oiven.) 


segment  which  covers  the  back. 


lato.  nit. 


rare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there; 


mes-d-phloe'-um,  s.      [Pref.  meso-,  aud  Gr. 
i/)Aoi6!  (j.'hlulos)  —  the  riud  or  bark  of  trees.] 

Bat.  :  The  name  given  by  Link  to  what  is 
more  commonly  called  the  cellular  integumeut 
of  bark  overlying  the  liber  and  underlying  the 
epiphloeum.  The  cells  are  usually  green,  and 
jilaced  in  a  ditlereiit  direction  from  those  of 
the  ei'iphloeum.  Sometime.^  as  in  the  Cork- 
tree, they  contain  cellular  coiicivtiims, 

mes -6-phyll,    mes-o-phyl- liim.    me- 
soph-yl-lum, s.  [Pref. jaeso-.audGr. ■AuAAoc 

{l>ht(llon)  =  ii\i.'u.f.] 

JU>t. :  The  interior  parenchyma  of  a  leaf 
lying  between  the  two  skins. 

mes-d-phyl'-liim,  s.    [Mesophyll.] 

mes-o-phy'-tum,  s.     [Pref.  meso-y  and  Gr. 

'/juToi'  (jjhiitun)  =  a  plant.] 

Hot. :  The  name  given  by  Gaudichaud  to 
the  line  of  demarcation  between  trie  lamina 
and  the  petiole. 

mes-6p'-ic,    n.      [Pref.  meso-,   and  Gr.   6./»is 

{02'sis)  =  the  face,  the  visage.] 

Anthrop. :  A  term  applied  to  individuals  or 
races  having  the  naso-iualar  index  between 
lUT-.'i  and  no,  as  is  the  case  with  the  Negroid 

races.     [Nimo'iiutlar  Iiulfix.] 

mes-o-pi-the'-cus,  s.  [Pref.  nieso-,  and  Gr. 
Tri0ijKo?  (pithekos)  =  au  ape.] 

PahcoHt. :  A  genus  of  Catarhine  Monkeys 
from  the  Upper  Miocene  of  Greece,  considered 
by  Wagner  intermediate  between  Hylobates 
and  Semnopithecus.  From  the  jdace  whei-e 
the  rcmaius  were  found,  the  base  of  Penteli- 
cou,  the  sole  species  has  been  named  by 
Gaudry  Mempithecui  PctUdicL 

mes'-6-plast,  s.  [Pref.  mcso-,  and  Gr 
TrAacrros  ipla^tos)  =  formed,  moulded  ;  TrKdaao. 

(plasso)  =  to  form.] 
Physiol :  The  nucleus  of  a  cell. 

mes-op'-l6~ddn,  s.  [Pref.  -nm-:  Gr.  on-Ao: 
(hopjoii)  —  arms,  arruour.  and  o6ov<;  (odous^ 
geuit.  oSoi'To?  (udontos)  =  a  tooth.] 


or.  wore,  wolf;  wbrk.  wli6,  s6n :  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  rtll 


pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  poi, 
try,  Syrian.    £e,  OB  =  e  :  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mesopodium— messenger 


17 


1.  Zool.  :  Agenus  of  Xiphioid  WhalfS,  some- 
times refened  to  tbe  fauuly  Rliyucoceti. 
The  best  estitblished  species  are  Mcsnploilun 
iii>leiis  (sometimes  called  M.  Sowcrbieiisis,  or 
S'tweiby's  Whale,  which  has  two  teetb  in  the 
Inwev  and  noneiL^  the  upper  jaw),  .1/.  europwus, 
M.  ilen^iirostris,  M.  Lananli,  M.  trratji,  and 
M.  U'vtori.  Gengraphical  range  ia  northern 
jiinl sunt liiiin  hemispheres,  but  more  abundant 
jti  tlie  hitter. 

2.  PuUcont.  :  Abundant  in  Later  Miocene 
and  Plioct'ne  age;  tlie  long,  cylindrical  ros- 
ttinn  is  (if  frequent  occurrence  in  tlie  boce-bed 
;it  tlie  base  of  the  Red  Crags  of  Suflolk. 

mes-o-pd'-di-iixn,  s.  [Pref.  »kwo-,  and  Gr. 
TTovs  (pons),  genit.  iroSds  (j'odos)  =  &  foot.] 

Zool. :  The  middle  portion  of  the  foot  of 
niidluscs. 

mes-or'-chi-um,  s.  [Pref.  vKso-y  and  Gr. 
opxts  (orchis)  =  a  testicle.] 

Anat. :  A  duplicature  of  the  serous  meiii- 
braue  of  the  testicle. 

mes-o-rec'-tum,  s.  [Pref.  weso-,  and  Eng., 
A:c.  ndiini  (q.v.).] 

AiuU.  :  A  triangular  reflection,  formed  by 
the  peritoneum  between  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  rectum  and  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
sacrum.  The  inferior  mesenteric  vessels  ter- 
niiitjite  in  the  layers  of  the  mesorectuni. 

mes'-d-rliiiie,  «.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr.  pi's 
(ihis),  genit.  pirds  {rhinos)  =  the  nose.] 

Anthrop. :  A  term  applied  to  skulls  having 
a  nasal  index  ranging  from  4S  to  53.  Used 
also  of  ratres  possessing  such  skulls.  [^Yasu- 
maUir  index.] 

mes-o-se'-mx-a,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
tn](LLeioi'  (s'7*H(.(t)»)  =  a  mark.] 

Entoin. :  A  South  American  genus  of  Eryciii- 
ida.'.  It  consists  of  many  species  of  brown 
or  blue  butterflies,  marked  witli  black  lines, 
especially  on  the  liind  wings  ;  and  uearly  all 
have  a  large  roui^d  black  spot  in  the  middlt? 
of  the  fore  wings,  marked  with  two  or  more 
white  dots. 

mes' -  6  -  Sperm,   s.     [Pref.   meso-,    and    Gr. 
crnipfia  {^pci'iiu')  =■  ix  seed.] 
Ijot. :  The  same  as  Saucoderm  (c(,.v.). 

mes-o-ster'-num,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Lat. 
sterninii.,  IVnm  Gr.  trrepvav  (steriwn)  =  the 
breast-lioiit'.] 

Anat. :  The  middle  part  of  that  half  of  the 
sternum  which  covers  the  breast  (Owen): 
the  ensiform  process  of  the  sternum  or  breast- 
bone constituting  its  sixth  segment.  In  mojst 
tases  it  remains  cartilaginous  till  the  age  t>f 
pubertv,  and  in  a  few  instances  till  advanced 
life.     (Qaain.) 

mes-o-tar'-i-a,  ^'.  [Pref.  mcs-,  and  Mod.  Lat., 
&c.  vtariii.  (q.v.').  j 

Pakmnt. :  A  phocine  genus,  allied  to  Otaria. 
It  was  founded  by  Prof.  P.  J.  van  Beneden  on 
snini^  fragmentary  remains  fioni  the  Pliocene 
of  Flandt'rs.  He  called  the  species  Mfsotaritt, 
ainh'njua. 

mes-o-tar-tar'-ic,  «.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Eng. 
tailaru:.]     (See  the  compound.) 

mesotartarlcacid,  s. 

i'hi-ui.  :  Inactive  tartaric  acid.  [Tautaric- 
Arn..] 

mes-o-the'-^i-um,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
dr\Kiov  {tkckiun),  dimin.  of  Q^kt^  (theke)  =  a 
chest.] 

Bot. :  According  to  Schleiden,  an  inner  coat 
in  a  young  anther.  It  becomes  the  second 
cuat  in  an  adult  one. 

mes-O'ther'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
Br)(iiov  ithcfion)  —  a  wild  animal.] 

Pakeunt.  :  X  genus  of  fossil  rodents  from 
South  America.  The  lower  jaw  has  four  in- 
cisor teeth.  The  bi'oad  middle  pair  of  teeth 
have  an  elongated  ring  of  enamel  around  them, 
instead  of  having  tlie  clge  worn  away  with  a 
chisel-like  form  ;  and  hence  Mr.  Alston  has 
created  for  this  one  genus  a  section  of  the 
Kodt'ut  Older,  and  called  it  Hebetideutata  or 
lilunt-toothed  Rodents.  Me^otheriutn  crisUc- 
Inm  is  found  in  the  Pliocene  of  the  Pampas 
■  of  La  Plata. 

"  me-soth'-e-sis,  s.  [Gr.  fxeVo?  (mesos)  = 
middle,  and  fle'o-is  {thrsis)=ix  placing;  Tiflinut 


(tithi'mi)  =  to  place]     Middle,  mean.     (Cole- 
riiUje.) 

mes-o-thor'-iix,  .•'.  [Pref.  nieso-,  and  Eng. 
thonu:.] 

Entoin. :  The  middle  ring  of  the  three  con- 
stituting the  thorax.  It  is  situated  between 
the  i)rothMrax  in  front  of  it,  and  the  meta- 
thtnax  behind  it. 

mes'-6-type,  s.  [Gr.  ^cVo?  (niesos)=  in  the 
nnddlc,  and  tuttos  {lupos)=  form  ;  Ger.  mesotyp.] 
Mia.  :  A  name  formeidy  used  for  a  number 
of  niineials  supposed  to  belong  to  the  zeolite 
group.  Subsequently  it  was  divided  into  lime- 
mesotype,  soda-mesutype,  and  lime-and-soda 
mesotype.  These  are  nowdesignated  Scoiecite, 
Natrolite,  and  Mesolite  respectively.  (See  these 
words.) 

mes-6-var'-i-um,  s.  [Pi'ef.  mes-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  of((/'(((/u  (q.v.).] 

Aaat.  :  A  fi  id  of  the  peritoneal  membrane, 
corresponding  in  the  female  to  the  mesorchium 
in  tlie  male. 

mes-ox-il'-ic,  c  [Pref.  ineso-,  and  Eng. 
uxalh:\    t'ontiiined  in  or  derived  from  alloxan. 

mesoxalic-aoid,  d'. 

Chein.  :  C-ilUO^,OH-2.  A  dibasic  ketonic 
arid,  obtained  by  boiling  alloxan  or  alloxanic 
acid  with  aqueous  alkalis.  It  has  a  strong 
acid  reaction,  is  very  soluble  in  water,  ami 
its  solution  is  not  decomposed  by  boiling. 
The  barium  salt,  C:jBa.205,  which  crystallizes 
in  yellow  lamime,  is  prepared  by  boiling  a 
saturated  solution  of  baric  alloxanate.  The 
silversalt,  C;jAgo(>5,  is  produced  when  mesox- 
alic  acid  and  ammonia  are  added  to  argentic 
nitrate. 

mes-o-z6'-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  meso-,  and  Gr. 
i^wa  (z'Ju),  pi.  uf  ^(Jyi/  (20071)  =  an  animal.  J 

Zuol. :  A  term  proposed  by  Van  Beneden 
for  parasites  in  which  no  mesoderm  is  de- 
veloped, nor  any  trace  of  an  alimentaiy  ap- 
paratus present. 

"I  am  dianosed  to  agree  with  Van  Beneden  that 
tlie  Dicyeuiiaa  sIiuiiUl  bo  recarded  as  the  reiireaeutii- 
tives  uf  11  diutliict  divUioii,  tlie  Jfusozoa,  ^utel■Uledi.^te 
between  the  Protozo-i.  and  the  Metazoa." —  Huxley  : 
Anat.  InvurC.  Animaft,  p.  07«. 

mes-o-zo'-ic,  «.  [Pref.  meso-;  Gr.  ^a)»J  (201) 
=  life,  and  Eng.  sntf.  -tc] 

Cetjl. :  A  teini  introduced  by  Prof.  Phillips 
ia  lieu  of  the  wm-d  Secondary.  It  is  modelled 
on  the  word  Paheozoic  (q.v.),  applied  to  older 
strata.  Though  Mesozoic  is  largely  used,  yet 
Sir  Charles  Lyell  preferred  the  older  and 
simpler  word  Secondary. 

mes-pi-lo-daph'-ne,  *.  [Lat.  inespihis,  and 
dupkiw  ;  Gr.  6a»/)r»]  (dajjhnc)  =  a  laurel  tree.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Lauracea?.  It  consists  of 
Brazilian  tiees  with  netted  leaves  ;  flowers  in 
axillary  panicles,  with  nine  to  twelve  stamens. 
Mispihi(hij>line  pretiom,  the  Casca  pretiusa  of 
tlie  Portuguese,  furnishes  a  kind  of  cinnamon. 

mes'-pi'liis,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  medlar ;  Gr.  fieo-- 
itiAtj  (inespiff)  =  the  medlar  tree ;  pdoTriKov 
(nunipilon)  =  its  fruit.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  Pomacea?  (Appleworts) ; 
or,  according  to  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  a  sub- 
genus of  Pyrus.  The  fruit  is  large,  tive-celled  ; 
the  cells  one-seeded;  the  endocarp  bony,  the 
fluwers  solitiu-y.  Mespilus  (or  Prtinus)  gcr- 
iiuuiica  is  the  Medlar  (q.v.). 

*  mes'-pri^e,  •=  mes'  prize,  s.    [0.  Fr.  (Fr. 

iiirpn's),   fi(.iii    iiit^si>riscr   (Fr.   rncpriier)  =  to 
despise.]     [MiSFRizi-:.] 

1,  Contempt,  scorn,  insolence. 

"  And  eke  reward  the  wretch  for  his  mesprlse." 
A'/je;«rcr.-  P.  y..  111.  is.  9. 

2.  Mistake. 

"Thiuutih  ffreiitdiaad venture  or  me/ipHze 
Her  life  hvid  roune  iniu  thiit  liaztu-dize." 

mess  (1).  ■■  mease,  ''messe.d'.  [O.  F.  ines  = 
a  disli,  a  euur.ie  at  table  (Fr.  vu-ts),  orig.  pa. 
par.  of  iiitttre  =  to  place  ;  Lat.  )aitto  =  to  send  ; 
Ital.  ineaso  ~  a  course  of  dishes  at  table.] 

"  1.  A  dish  or  a  portion  of  food  sent  to  or 
set  on  a  table  at  one  tune  ;  food  prepared  for 
a  person  or  party  of  persons. 

"  He  took  and  sent  nw^s-'s  unto  them :    but   Beu; 
jaiuin  a  wens  was  five  tlnieti  ay  much  aa  any  uf  theirs. ' 
-^tien.  xliii.  a;. 
2.  As  Uiuch  provender  or  fodder  as  is  given 
to  a  beast  at  once. 

"  'Tla  only  a  page  that  carols  unseen, 
Crumbling  your  huunda  their  mew^w." 

lirowniwj:  J'ippa  Passc.i,  u. 


3.  A  number  of  persons  who  sit  down  to 
table  together,  or  the  food  provided  for  them  ; 
specif.,  a  conn>any  or  number  of  Dttleers  or  men, 
bi  lunging  to  the  same  regiment  or  ship,  who 
Uikc  their  meals  together, 

*  4.  A  set  or  party  of  four  :  from  the  com- 
pany at  great  feasts  being  arranged  or  divided 
into  sets  of  four.    Applied— 

(1)  To  persons. 

"\Vher«  are  your  nwu  of  B0U3  [/.<t..  the  following 
four,  Edward.  Ocur^c,  Iticlinnl,  and  Kdmuiid)to  buck 
you  now?"— Aft(iAcji/». .'  3  Hcnfy  VI.,  i.  4. 

(2)  Of  things. 

"Th-'re  Iiieksa  fourth  thinK  to  nink«  up  the  met8.'~ 
Lilt  tint:  r :  Acrinonv. 

1[  In  the  Inns  of  Courts  a  vu-ss  still  consists 
of  ibur  persons. 

*  5.  A  small  piece  ;  a  small  quantity. 

"I  will  ch'H>  her  into  mcaeai."~-.'ihaketp. :  Otficlla, 

i\.  1, 

mess-deckf  &-. 

Ki'hL:  The  deck  on  which  a  ship's  crew 

messes. 

mesS'kit,  s.  That  portion  of  camp  equip- 
age cunsi.sting  uf  cooking  utensils. 

mess-taMe,  5.  The  table  at  which  the 
members  uf  a  mess  take  their  meals. 

mess  (2),  s.     [A  variant  of  vmsh  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  nuxture  of  things  in  disorder; 
a  state  of  dirt  and  disorder;  a  jumble;  any- 
thing dirty. 

2.  Fig.:  A  situation  or  position  of  difficulty, 
embarrassment,  trouble,  or  distress ;  a  mud- 
dle, a  diffictdty,  a  trouble. 

'  mess  (3),  "  messc,  s.    [Mass  (2),  s.] 

mess  (1),  v.i.  &  (.    [Mess  (1),  s.] 

A.  Intraus. :  To  take  meals  together,  aa 
members  of  a  mess  ;  to  associate  at  the  same 
table  ;  said  espec.  of  naval  or  military  officers 
or  men  ;  to  associate  generally. 

B.  Trans.  :  To  supply  or  provide  with  a 
mess  ;  to  sujiply  with  food. 

mess  (2),  v.t.  [Mess  (2),  s.]  To  make  in  a 
niLSs;  to  make  dirty  or  foul;  to  dirty,  to 
suil. 

mess'-age,  ^<.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  missati' 
c-iiiii  =  a  message,  from  Lat.  missus,  pa.  jiar. 
oS viitto  =  to  send.] 

1.  A  notice  or  coramunicatSon  sent  from  one 
person  to  another  either  verbally  or  in  writing. 

"[He],  swift  aaan  express. 
Reports  a  measuyc  with  a  pleafting  grace." 

CifWpfr:  Trutli,  205. 

2.  Specif.  :  An  ollicial  communication  sent 
through  an  olficial  messenger :  as,  a  message 
liX'Ui  the  Queen  to  Parliament. 

*3.  A  messenger. 

"A  iiictttfjv  fro  that  meyny  hem  moldez  t*'  seche." 
Karfy  Mug.  AlliC.  Puciiu  ;  Cleunneti.  Hi. 

"  mess'-age,  r.t.  [Message,  s.]  To  carry  or 
deliver  as  a  messenger. 

"  He  dyd  in  expressed  commnuud  to  me  mataffe  his 
errand."       Htanyhunt :  Virgil ;  JinviU  iv.  3T7. 

"  mess-ag-er.  "  messagere,  ;:.  [Eng.  mes- 
so<j{l');  -cr.]     A  nies.smgei  (.j.v.). 

"  The  rayubowt  i»  hir  massagcr." 

Gviver:  C.  A.,  v. 

Mes-sa'-li-an,  s.  [From  the  Syriac  name 
—  those  who  pray.] 

Church  Hist.  tO  Eccksiol.  (PL) :  The  same  as 
EucHJtTEs  (q.v.). 

mes'-san,  mes'-sin,  a.  &  s.   [O.  Fr.mastin; 

Fr.  iiuHin  —  a  niastilf.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Currish,  UH>ngrel.    {ScotcJi.) 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  mongrel  dog,  a  cur,  a  dog 
of  no  breed.     (Scotch.) 

"No,  Miss  Lucy,  you  need  never  think  it  I  You 
would  not  i;oiisent  to  put  forth  your  father'^  poor  dog, 

I      I.I ^..      ...A      ..>......    tl.u..     u    ...........     >'' .\.l'l.lt     • 


and  would  yuu  u«e  i 
Guff  Mannering,  ch.  . 


3  wauj-  tliau  tt  »ivuu»  $  ' — icoH .' 


*^  messe  (1),  s.    [Mess  (1),  5.] 

^messe  (2),  s.    [Mass  (2),  *■.] 

moss' -en- ger,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Mid.  Eng. 
nu'smijKr  (q.v.),  the  n  being  excrescent,  as  in 
scavenger  for  scavager,  ^nisscnger  for  pas^ayer, 
&c.  ;  Fr,  viessitgej-;  Ital.  mussagiere ;  Bp.  iMUr 
sagcro:  Port,  metisageiro.] 
I,  Ordinarg  Language: 
1.  One  who  carries  a  message ;  one  who  is 
sent  on  an  errand ;  one  who  bears  a  written 
or  verbal  notice,  communieation,  or  mussftgo 
from  one  persun  to  another. 


boil»  boy  ;  pout,  jowl :  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  5hin,  ben^h  ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  a^ ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  -  C 
-cian,  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tion,  -siojn  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§iou  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  i;c.  -  bel,  d^i. 


194 


18 


mosset— metabolian 


«   oti.-  »l r  tliiit  which  foiVHhailrtws  IT 

|.rriu.lr«:   a  hari.injifr,  a  i.recur*«r,  ft  fore- 

•I.   Liw;  A  iMTHoii  nppoint'Ml  to  jwrform 

rrTUUi  iiiliii^uriiil  antif*  ill  Uu.kruptcy  ->i 

,ii,   :v.n'-v.    v;   Ji    nt    to   tftko   chftr>iP   of   [In- 

ipt  itr   iimolvent,  ntui  l'» 

liiticHiii  n-rerviico  ti>Un- 

.m|tlcy  or  in  ius^'lvem-y. 

"  .Vrtii/  ;  A  ni|»e  jw-winK  fh>m  the  capstan 
tahe  cable  to  which  It  is  f««teiu-.l  ».y  iiti»pfrs. 
TIip  wimimj;  of  the  iiifjt-i.-iii;tfr  >m  thi'  capstan 
haiiU  lit  Ih.*  cablf,  ftii.I  tlh-  iiipi'crs  an-  mic- 
crwivrly  taken  utf  that  i«rt  --f  tin-  cJiMe  tlmt 
M  appn^chin-  tho  rapmaii,  ami  jmt  upon 
Uiat  i^rt  wliicli  has  Jiwt  como  inboard, 
thruuifh  the  ha«M*  lit>h'. 

^  (1)  Kiiiij's  (or  Qitfm's)  Mf.**fiijn' :  An  orfl- 
clal  empl'-yc'l  uml-r  llio  Se<ri'taii<'.s  of  Stat*- 
to  carry  ih-siiatchcs  to  foix'lgn  courts. 

(2)  Jif/A«eM<^''-n/-^rm.t : 

tients  Law:  An  otHcer  app<ii?itf.l  l«y  and 
umli-r  the  control  of  Lyon  kinti-al-arnia,  to 
rxcciile  all  summonscjt  ami  letters  nf  dili- 
(tciicr  In  connection  with  the  Courts  of  Session 
nnd  Justiciary. 

'  mSs'-sdt.  •■  [M»>WAS.J  A  mongrel  dog,  a 
cur,  a  nies-san  ('(.v.). 

*  Mis-si'-acI,  f>-  t'^'roin  ^lessiah,  on  the 
nniii<>t;>  oflliml.  I.usiiid,  A:c.l  An  epic  pocui 
having  tlie  .Messiah  for  itt  hero  ;  s|K!C.,  an 
epic  iKKtm  on  the  Hutfeiings  and  tvitiniphs  of 
Christ,  written  by  Klopstock. 

MSs-si'-ah.  tUJSs-8i'-&8.  s.  [Heb.  n>i'o 
(mashioi'hh)  —  anointed,  a  verbal  nonn  .-md 
|tarlicipl«3,  from  n\j)0  {uuuiJutch)  =  to  .smear 
t\ith  colours,  to  anoint;  Gr.  Mecrcriac  {Mes- 
•  -as)-} 

1.  Jeiriih  Hist,  ,t  Faith  :  The  Anointed  One  ; 
ft  certiin  Personjige  or  Being  regarding  wlmni 
Daniel  pn'phesied.  He  was  called  "  tlie 
Prince."  was  apparently  i<lentified  with  the 
"must  Huly"  |'->nej,  was  to  api)ear  at  the 
end  of  "seven  weeks  and  three  score  and  tun 
weeks"  fron»  the  issue  of  the  decree  to  rebuild 
Jenisaleni,  wa.s  in  sixty-two  weeks  to  be  *'ciil 
off  but  not  for  himself,"  after  which  Jeru.-)a- 
lem  was  to  be  destroyed  by  fi)reigu  invaders 
(Dull.  ix.  2.j.  2'i).  In  Psalm  ii.  '2,  the  Lord 
and  liis  anointed  might  be<rcndered  the  Lord 
and  his  Messiah.  Tliree  classes  of  men  wenr 
officially  anointed  under  the  Jewish  dispensa- 
tion :  (1)  Priests,  and  especially  high  priests 
(Exo<l.  xxxiii.  41 ;  Levit  iv.  3,  5,  IG ;  Num. 
XXXV.  'i5  :  (2)  Kings  (1  H&uu  ix.  Itf,  xvi.  3  ;  ■! 
tjam.  xii.  7;  1  Kings  i.  'M,  xix.  16):  (3)  Pro- 
phets ;  Elijali,  before  liis  translation,  was  di- 
rected to  anoint  Klisha^  his  successor  (1  Kings 
xix.  liJ;  cf.  also  Isaiah  Ixi.  1-3).  Presumably 
then  the  Messiah  spoken  of  by  Daniel  would 
discharge  priestly,  kingly,  or  prophetic  func- 
tions, ur  two  <iut  of  the  three,  or  all  the  three. 
Tlie  name  "the  Prince"  would  suggest  that 
kingly  functions  would  Ih"  specially  prominent. 
During  the  later  and  more  calamitous  period 
of  the  old  Hebrew  monarchy,  there  were  in- 
creasingly ardent  desires  for  the  coming  of  the 
Messiah,  who  was  regardeil  chiefly  as  a  de- 
liverer from  foreign  oppressors.  In  Jewisli 
belief  that  advent  is  still  to  be  expected. 

2.  Christian  Uisi.  &  Fnitk:  The  Anointed 
One  is  in  Greek  Xptaro^  (Christos),  from  xp'" 
(cArio)  =  to  anoint.  So  throughly  are  the 
words  identified,  that  the  Heb.  rrtTO  (mcu^hi- 
tiehh),  which  occurs  thirty-nine  times  in  the 
Old  Testament,  is  in  every  case  rendered  in 
thcSej'tutigint  xptaro^  (rhristos).  When  Jesus 
of  Nnzan-th  consented  to  accept  the  appella- 
"  the  Christ,"  or  8imi>ly  "  Christ,"  as  his  olh- 
ciftl  designation,  he  claimed  to  be  the  Messiah 
of  Itaniel's  prophecy  (Matt  i.  10,  xvi.  20,  xxvi. 
63 ;  Mark  viil.  29,  xiv.  01  ;  Luke  iii.  15,  ix.  20, 
xxii.  rt7;  John  i.  41.  vi.  tV.i,  Ac.).  All  Christen- 
dom  has  acknowledged  the  claim.    (Christ.) 

3.  Fig. :  Tlie  highly-giltcd  leader  of  a  nation, 
CftjMible.  if  properly  appreciated  and  followed, 
of  leading  it  to  the  gr.-atest  prosjjcrity.  Thus, 
(I  j'mpos  of  the  assassination  of  Julius  Cwsar, 
Napoleon  III.  siiid  of  nations  in  general, 
"They  crucify  their  Messiah." 

nies  -  si- ah  -  Bhip,  mes-i-ah-ship.  £. 

(Eng.  McMinh ;  -fhip.]     The  state,  ulfice,  or 
position  of  the  Messiah. 


mdB-si-ftn'-IO,  «.  [Low  Ijit  Messinmcus; 
Fr.  .W.^'Muii./ri^l  Kelutingt<»  the  Messiah:  as, 
A/cwinuie  psalms,  Messittiiic  prophecy. 

U  Many  Old  Testiment  prophecies  are  re- 
gan.led  by  the  great  majority  of  Christian  as 
Messianic,  even  though  the  iiersonage  pre- 
dicted nniy  not  Iw  formally  termed  the  Jles- 
aiali.    Among  them  aix*  the  following  :— 

0»[i.l  lit.  li.  xll.  ».  xxit  19.  xxvj  4  xxvlll.  U.  xlix. 
10;  l>.uLxvai.lB;  PwUiiii  11..  mIL.  Uix.  Uxli,  ex  . 
ImUaIi  U   1-4.  ix.  1-T.  xl.  !-*>.  xxxti-  1.  2.  xxx^..  xl. 

ixUi.  •;  l>w.i«l  vii.  13.  II.  a;,  x.  ii-i'  J.wl.  U.  3»- 
3S :  Mlcnh  iv.  1-4  ;  V.  a  :  HugiM  11.  7  ;  Zech.  U-  9.  xl.  IJ. 
IS.  xlll.  C.  T  ;  M(il«;lil  lit.  l-ii.  Iv.  5.  0. 

t  Mea-Bi-&s,  *.    lMF.sstAH.1 

M6s'-8i-dor.  .«.  (l-'r.,  from  I^t  wessis^ 
h.'U  vest,  and  Or.  iCtpov  (./onor)  =  a  gift.  Pro- 
iK-rlv  meaning  corn  hiirvest.|  The  nnme  given 
in  OcUiber,  17lt:i,  by  the  French  Convention 
to  the  tenth  month  of  the  Kepublican  year. 
It  c<nnnienced  on  June  19,  and  was  the  lirst 
stimnier  mouth. 

messieurs  (as  mes'-yur$).  ■';.  pi    [Fr.,  pi. 

of  monsieur  (q.v.).J  Sirs;  gentlemen.  It  is 
used  in  Euglisli  as  the  plural  of  Mr.,  and  is 
generally  contracted  to  ilessre. 

Mes-si-nese',  a.  &  -«.     IF.ng.  Mcssin(a);  -esc] 
A-  -■!■*  u'O-  •  ^^  '"'  pprtainiug  t(t  Messina  in 

Sicily,  or  its  inhabitants. 
B.  As  snhst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant   of 

Messina  ;  as  a  plural,  the  people  of  Messina. 

•  mess'-mak-ing,  *.  [Eng.  mms  (l).  s.,  and 
vuikiii,j.\  The  act  or  practice  of  eating  to- 
gether. 

"ThUfriendshiplwgan  by  meM»iw*insfin  the  Temple 
hHll."— Ao'VA  :  J.i/e  oj  lord  Uuilfurd,  i.  6X 

meSS'-mate,  s.     [Eug.  mess  (l),  s.,  and  mate.] 

I.  f)n{.  Lang.  :  One  who  eats  at  the  same 
mess  ;  a  member  of  the  same  mess  ;  an  asso- 
ciate, a  mate. 

"  Mfiiynatei,  liear  n  lirother  BKilor 
SiiiK  th«  (Iftiigers  o(  the  nen." 

U.  A.  atevem :  The  Storm. 

II.  Technically: 

1,  Zoni. :  A  name  given  by  Beneden  to  a 
class  of  parasites  wlio  do  not  actually  feed  on 
the  body  of  tlieir  host. 

"The  ntftsttutte  does  not  live  nt  the  expense  of  his 
hoat ;  nil  thfvt  he  deairea  in  a  boioe.  or  nis  fiieud'a 
fluperfluities."— rail  Beneden  :  Avimal  Faraaite»,  p.  i. 

2.  lint.:  Eiimlyptus  obliq-ita.  (Tnas.  o/Bot.) 
messrs..  contr.    [Mkssieubs.] 

mes-su^ge  (su  as  sw),  •mes-uage,  s. 

[O.  Fr.  'vicsnage  =  a  manor-house  ;  ef.  Low 
I^t.  viesiiagium,  wessnaginm  =  a  closely 
connected  with,  if  not  the  same  word  as 
O.  Fr.  viasagCf  masaige  =  a  tenement,  from 
mas,  mes,  wim,  metz  =  a  messuage,  a  tenement, 
from  Low  Lat.  vwm,  mifsm  ^  a  small  farm 
with  a  liouse,  from  Lat.  nwiJisn,  fein.  sing,  of 
mansus,  pa.  par.  of  viaiieo  =  to  remain.] 

Law:  A  dwelling-house  with  the  adjacent 
buildings  and  curtilage  appropriated  to  tlie 
use  of  tiie  household  ;  a  manor-house. 

•  meste,  a.  &  ndv.     [Most.] 

mes'-tee',  znus-tee'p  s.  [Mestizo.]  The 
child  of  u  white  and  a  quadroon.  (Wt-d 
Inditin.) 

mes-teqiie'  (ciue  ns  k),  s.    [Kiexican.]    A 

native  name  lor  the  tlnest  kinds  of  the 
cochineal  insect. 

"  meat  -  full,  '■'.  ILat  mn-5?(»s)  =  sad,  and 
Eng. /((/(.]    cjad,  gloomy. 

^^  mes'-tive,  «.  [Lat.  nwKjf^Hs^sad.]  Sad, 
sonowful,  gloomy. 

"  Now  have  they  sciiVd  thir  meitivr  moiintaine  top." 
Ihii'ict:  Holy  JCoode,  p.  lf>. 

mes-ti'-zo,  mes-ti'-no,  s.  [Sp.  mestizo, 
from  Lat.  luixfxs,  pa.  p:u'.  of  mi'scco  =  to  mix, 
to  mingle;  O.  Fr.  i>u.<ttis;  Fr.  vuUis.]  The 
olVspring  of  a  Spaniard  or  Creole  and  an 
American  Indian. 

"  Hated  by  Creole*  and  Indiana,  Mestizos  and  Quad- 
roons."— J/acuufa^  :  Eiat.  Eng,,  ch.  xxiii. 

'  mest'-ling.  s.  [JIesmn.]  Yellow  metal ; 
brass  used  for  the  manufacture  of  cliuieh 
vessels  and  ornaments  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

mes'-u-a,  a  [Xamed  after  two  Arabian  phy- 
sician's called  Mesne.  They  were  father  and 
son,  and  flourished  at  Damascus  in  the  eighth 
and  ninth  centuries.] 


Hot. :  A  genus  of  Clusiacea-.  tribe  Calopn^.- 
lea-.  Mesna  fcrrta  is  a  midtile-sized  ever- 
green tree,  growing  in  the  south  of  India  and 
Ceylon,  the  east  of  Bengal,  the  Eastern  Penin- 
sula and  the  Andaman  Island.s.  The  fruit, 
which  is  wrinkled  and  has  a  rind  like  a  chest- 
nut, is  eaten  by  the  natives.  Tlie  fragrant 
blossoms  are  sold  under  the  name  of  nagesar 
ur  negekesar  in  Indian  bazaars  :  they  are 
stinmlant,  astringent,  and  stomachic,  useful 
in  thirst,  stomach  irritation,  and  excessive 
l^erspiriitiou.  An  attir  is  prepared  Irom  them. 
If  made  with  butter  and  sugar  into  a  paste, 
they  tend  to  stop  bleeding  piles.  The  bark  is 
a  mild  astringent  .and  aromatic.  A  thick  and 
dark-colouretl  oil  expressed  from  the  kernels 
is  used  in  India  as  an  external  application  in 
itch  and  sores,  and  as  an  embrocation  in  rheu- 
matism. It  is  alsti  burnt  in  lamps.  iCalcuttn 
Kxhib.  Report,  &c.) 

-  mcs'-UT-a-ble  (s  as  zh),  a.    [Measurable.  J 

mes'-ure  (s  as  zh),  5.  &  v.     [SlEASunF, 
d.  &  v.] 
'  me-sym'-ni-cum,  >•■.    [Gr.  fxitro^  (met^o^)  — 

middle,  and  il/ji'O? (/nniuios)  —  a  hymn,  a  so^l,^.l 
.■indent  Poetry:  A  repetition  at  the  end  ut 
each  stanzas ;  a  burden. 

met  (1).  pret.  £  pa.  par.  of  v.    [Meet,  v.] 

'  met  (2),  i»'e^  dt  2^0.  par.  ofv,    [Mete,  v.] 

met,  s.  [Mete,  v.]  A  measure  of  any  kind  ; 
a  busliel,  a  barrel. 

met-a-,  pre/.  [Gr.  =  among,  with,  after; 
eogn.  with  A.S.  miil ;  Goth,  mith;  Ger.  mit  — 
with.]  A  prefix  frequently  used  with  word.s 
deriveil  from  the  Greek,  and  denoting  beyond^ 
over,  after,  with,  between,  and  frequently  changtr 
or  transposition.  

meta-compoiinds,  s.  pi. 

Chnn.  :  As  applied  to  inorganic  substances^ 
it  refers  to  bodies  having  a  similar  composition 
to  the  ortho-compounds,  but  in  which  an 
obscure  change  has  taken  place  affecting  their 
cheiniral  properties.  In  organic  chemistry 
it  applies  to  compounds  of  identical  percent- 
age, composition,  and  molecular  weight,  iir 
which  tlie  carbon-neuclei  are  united  to  one. 
another  by  an  atom  of  a  polyvalent  element, 
such  as  nitrogen  ;  e.g.  :— 

f  G4H9     CC.JH5      .  ,ii-ethvl- 
Butybmine=x|H      ^'|c,H5  =  {  ;;;,^^f;;>^ 

(Ortho.)    (Meta.) 

meta-cresol,  s.    [Cresol.] 

meta-oleic,  o.    [Metoleic] 

me  -  tab'- a  -  sis,  s.  [Pref.  vieta-,  and  Gr. 
fid<Ti<;  {biisi's)  =  a  going  ;  ^aiVto  (bnino)  =■  to  go.] 

1.  Med. :  A  change  of  remedy  or  treatment.. 

2.  Ilhct, :  A  passing  from  one  thing  to 
anotlier ;  transition. 

met-a-bis-muth'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  weta-,  and 
Vai'ji,' hi^„ti'thk.]    Derived  from  or  coutaiuiug. 

bismuth. 

metabismuthic-acid,  .<;. 

Cheni. :  BiOoHO.  An  acid  obtained  as  rt 
red  deposit  by  passing  chlorine  through  a 
solution  of  potassic  hydrate,  containing  bis- 
muthous  oxide  in  suspension.  It  is  solublii 
in  a  hot  solution  of  potassic  hydrate. 

me*tab'-o-la (1), s.  [Gr.  ^.tra^oXr^  (metabole), 
from  jLLCTa^aAAw  (inetaballo)  =  to  throw  over, 
to  change.] 

Med. :  A  change  of  sonie  sort,  as  of  air, 
time,  or  disease. 

me-tab'-o-la  (2),  s.  j)/.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Gr.  /^e- 
Ta^6Aos  {metdbolos)  =  changeable.] 

Eiitom.  :  A  sub-class  of  Insects,  containing 
those  having  complete  metamorphosis.  The 
larva,  pupa,  and  imago  are  all  verydilferentiw 
appearance,  and  these  several  states  constitute 
three  quite  distinct  phases  of  life.  The  larva 
is  known  as  a  maggot,  a  grub,  or  a  cateriiillai. 
The  pupa,  which  is  always  quiescent,  is  some- 
times called  a  chrysalis.  Dallas  divides  it 
into  two  sections  :  Mandibulata,  containing 
the  orders  Coleoptera,  Hymenoptera,  and 
Neuroptera;  and  Haustellata,  containing  the 
orders  Lepidoptera,  Diptera,  andAphauiptera. 

met-a-bo'-li-an,  s.    [Metabola.] 
Entom. :  One  of  the  Metabola  (q.v.). 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot; 
or.  wore,  wplt  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  inile,  fiill :  try,  Syrian.    »,  co  =  e  ;  ey  :=  a ;  qu  =  Uw. 


metabolic— metagenesis 


19 


met-a-bdl'-lC,    «.       [Gr.    Mero^oAtKoy    (mrta- 
bolik'os)  =  changeable.]     [Metabola.] 

1.  Livl. :  Affected  by,  nr  exhibiting,  ineta- 
bolisni. 

2.  Phys. :  Acted  upon  by  chemical  affinity 
operating  in  circumstances  or  conditions 
whicli  present  themselves  iu  living  beings 
only.    [Metabolic-force.] 

3.  Zoology  : 

(1)  Of,  belonging  to,  or  undergoing  nieta- 
inor)ihosis. 

(•2)  Pulymorphic  ;  assuming  different  elia- 
racters. 

metabolic -force,  s.    [Vital-affinity.) 

me-t^b'-o-lism,     s.        [Ger.    metubolismus.] 

[MErABOLA.] 

1.  TheoL  :  The  doctrinal  views  of  Ignatius, 
Justin,  and  Irenteus  on  the  Eucharist.  They 
stand  midway  between  transubstantiationand 
the  merely  symbolical  view. 

2.  Eiiiovi.  :  Metamorphosis. 

3.  Biology  : 

(1)  Tlie  sum  of  the  chemical  changes  within 
the  body,  or  within  any  single  cell  of  the 
ln)dy.  by  wliioh  the  protoplasm  is  renewed  or 
changed  to  perform  special  functions,  or 
broken  up  and  prepared  for  excretion. 

(2)  A  change  from  a  higher  or  more  com- 
plex to  a  lower  or  simpler  substance. 

met-a-bor'-ic,    a.      [Pief.   meta-.   and  Eng, 
bori<:.]    I'erivcd  from  or  containing boiic  acid. 

metaboric-acid,  s.    [Boric-acid.] 

met-a-brush  ~ite,  5.    [Pref.  vieta-.  and  Eng. 

l>rushiU\] 

Min.  :  A  monoclinic  mineral  found  in  crys- 
tals in  the  guano  and  altered  coral  rock  in  tlie 
island  of  Sombrero,  Lesser  Antilles.  Cleavage, 
clinodiagonal,  perfect;  hardness,  i'S  to  3  ;  sp. 
gr.  2-288  to  2-3t32  ;  lustre,  feeble,  but  on  cleav- 
age face  pearly  ;  colour,  pale  yellcw  ;  traushi- 
ct'iit  to  transparent ;  compos.  :  pliosphoric 
acid,  41-90  ;  lime,  35'42  ;  water,  20-68  =  100. 

met -a- car '-pal,  a.    [Metacahpus.] 

AiiuL  :  ttf  or  pertaining  to  the  metacarpus. 
metacarpal -saw.  5. 

Sun}.  :  A  nai-row-bladed  saw,  for  dividing 
the  long  bones  of  the  liand  or  foot. 

met-a-car-po-,  pre/.    [Metacarpus.] 

Aunt.  :  l)t*  or  belonging  to  the  metacarpus. 
(fl.v.). 

metacarpo  phalangeal,  a. 

Anat.  :  Of  ur  belonging  to  the  jthalanges, 
and  to  the  metacarpus.  There  ai-e  vietacarpo- 
^.'kalangeal  articulations. 

met-a-car'-pus,  s.    [Pref.  meta-,  and  Lat. 

car}nis,  front  Gr.  «apjros  (karpos)  =  the  wrist.] 

Aitdt. :  Tiie  bony  structure  of  the  palm  of 

the  hand,  between  the  wrist  and  the  lingers. 

It  comprises  five  shafted  bones. 

met-a-^en'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.  [Pref.  mcta-, 

and  Eiig.  ccntir.] 

Hydros. :  The  point  of  intersection  of  the 
vertical  line  jiassing  through  the  centre  of 
gravity  of  a  floating  body  in  e'luilibrio,  and  a 
vertical  line  through  the  centre  of  gravity  of 
tlie  fluid  displaced,  if  the  body  be  turned 
through  a  small  angle,  so  that  the  axis  takes  a 
jiosition  inclined  to  tlie  vertical.  If  the  meta- 
centre  is  above  the  centre  of  gravity,  the  posi- 
tion of  the  body  is  stable,  if  below  it,  it  is  un- 
unstable. 

met-a-9et'-a-mide.     s.      [Pref.  me/a-,  and 
Eng.  acvtamide.]     [Pbopionamide.] 

met-a9'-e-t6ne,   s.     [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
acttone.] 

Cliem. :  CgHinO.  A  substance  obtTined  in 
the  dry  distillation  of  sugar  or  starch  with 
lime.  It  is  acidourlessoil,  liaving an  agreeable 
odour,  insoluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble  iu 
ether  aud  alcohol. 

met-a9-e-t6n'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  met(tcetoji(e):  -ic] 
Deiived  from  nr  contained  in  metacetonicacid. 

metacetonic-acid,  s.  [Propionic-acid.] 
met-&9-e-t6n'-i-trile,  s.     [Pref.  met-,  and 

Eng.  (tcftoiiilrili:.]     [PropioNITRILE.] 

met-a-chl6r'-al,  s.     [Pref  meta-,  and  Eng. 


Chan. :  C^HClaO.  Insoluble  chloral.  A 
solii],  white  amorphous  substance,  formed 
when  chloral  is  acti'd  on  by  sulphuric  acid. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 
Wlien  heated  to  ISO",  it  is  reconverted  into 
onlinary  chloral. 

met~a-chldr'-ite,  s.  [Gr.ju.e'To(HieM)  =  after, 
and  Eng.  chlorite] 

Min.  :  A  foliated  columnar  mineral  of  a  dull, 
leek-green  colour,  and  pearly  lustre.  Hard- 
ness. 2'5 ;  compos.  :  silica,  23'";  alumina. 
]t)'43 ;  protoxide  of  iron,  40-36;  magnesia, 
3-10  ;  lime,  0"74  ;  potash  and  soda,  l*4o  ;  water, 
13'75  =  99-60.  Found  in  veins  iu  a  green  rock 
at  Biiclieiiberg,  near  Elbingerode,  Harz. 

met-a-Chrom'-ic,  a.     [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 

chn»'iiic.\   Derived  from  ur  containing  chromic 
acid. 

metachromic- oxide,  s. 

Clicm. :  A  term  applied  by  Fremy  to  the 
oxide  of  chromium  which  is  precipitated  by 
ammonia  from  a  violet  chromic  salt,  aud  is 
soluble  in  acetic  acid,  potash,  and  excess  of 
ammonia,  in  o]>positiou  to  the  oxide,  which, 
by  the  action  of  boiling  water,  is  rendered  in- 
soluble in  these  li(iuids. 

^  met-ach -ron-i^m,  s.  [Gr.  /lera  imcta)  = 
after,  and  xpo>'0?  (t'/i'-o?tos)=  time.]  An  error 
in  chronology  by  assigning  an  event  to  a  date 
after  the  true  one. 

met-a-9in~na~bar'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  -nuta-; 
Ew^.ciiDuiUir,  and  sutl".  -itc  (Min.).'] 

Min.:  A  grayish-black  amorphous  mineral. 
Hardness,  3;  sp.gr.  770  to  7*748;  lustre, 
metallic ;  streak,  black ;  fracture,  uneven. 
Compos.  :  sulphide  of  mercury,  formula  Hg.M. 
Differs  from  cinnabar  (q.v.)  in  colour,  streak', 
density,  ami  lustre,  being  identical  in  tliesc 
respects  with  the  artificial  mineral.  Found 
at  the  Redingtou  juiiie,  Lake  Co.,  California. 

met-a-9in'-na-mein,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  ciiDiainciii.] 

Chcm.  :  Ci6Ui402  =  Q^^{^  ]■  O.  A  crys- 
talline substance,  isomeric  with  cinnamein. 
produced  by  keeping  cinnamein  under  water 
for  tliree  or  four  weeks.  It  melts  between  12' 
aud  15°,  resolidifying  on  cooling,  but  after 
solution  in  boiling  alcohol  it  cannot  be  again 
obtained  in  the  crystalline  form. 

met-a-9m'-na-mene,  s,  [Pref.  meta-,  and 
Eng.  cinnamcne.] 

Clicni. .-  CjiH^.  Metastyrolene.  A  white, 
transparent,  highly  refractive,  solid  substance, 
isomeric  with  cinnameue,  formed,  together 
with  ciiniamene  and  other  products,  by  heating 
phenylbromethyl  with  an  alcoliolic  solution 
of  i)otassic  cyanide.  By  distillation  iu  a  small 
retort,  it  yields  pure  liquid  cinnamene. 

*  met'-a-9i^i]Il,  5.  [Lat.  metacisrmis,  from  Gr. 
fjifTaKKTfio^  {mcti.(Jiismos).1  A  defect  in  the 
pionunciatiun  of  the  letter  7».;  a  too  frequent 
rejietition  of  the  letter  vi, 

met-a-c6-paiv'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  ituta-,  and 
Eng.  copaivic]  Derived  from  or  contained  in 
copaiba  (q.v.), 

metacopaivic-acld,  s. 

Chem. :  C^y-^lliuOi.  An  acid  discovered  by 
Strauss  in  1800  iu  the  balsam  of  copaiba,  im- 
ported from  Maraeaibo.  It  crystallizes  in 
laiiunie,  insoluble  in  water,  but  is  soluble  in 
idcohid  aud  etlier,  and  melts  at  205''-206°. 
It  has  a  bitter  taste,  an  acid  reaction,  and 
decomposes  carbonates.  Its  neutral  solution 
in  ammonia  forms  white  precipitates  with  the 
salts  of  calcium,  barium,  and  lead. 

met-ac'-ro-lein,   s.    [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 

ttcro/eiji.J 

Chem. :  CgHioO.i  =  3C3H4O.  A  crystalline 
body  polymeric  with  acrolein,  obtained  by 
heating  the  hydrochloride  of  acrolein  with 
potassium  hydrate.  It  forms  colourless 
needle-shaped  crystals,  insoluble  in  water, 
but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  It  melts  at 
50°,  but  at  a  liiglier  temperature  is  changed 
into  acrolein. 

met-a-9y-an-aii*-i-line,  s.    [Pref.  7ncta-; 

Eng.  cyan("gt:n),  and  iDtilinc.] 

C(NH)-NH(C6H5) 
Chem.:  CiiHn'Si=  \  .    A 

C(NH)  -  NHiC^Hs) 
modification  of  cyananiline,  obtained  by  dis- 


tilling nramido-benzi.ic  acid  with  a  fflirth  of 
its  wuight  of  phosphoric  anliydride.  It  melts 
at  54°. 

met~a-9y'-meno,  s.  [Pref.  mcta-,  aud  Eng. 
cymme.]     [Cv.mknk.] 

inet-a-di-9y-an  d-benr-zene,  s.    [Prefs. 

mi-ta-  and  'lirt/i'tnn-,  and  Eng.  lnuzcnc] 

Chnn.  :  C,;H4(('X>..  A  crystalline  subsUnco 
obtaincl  liy  dislilhiig  thr  puta.ssium  salt  nf 
bt-n/i'ue-nietadisulplinuic  aiid  with  j)otaasium 
cyanide.  It  is  vciy  soluble  iu  water,  aud 
melts  at  156". 

met-a-fer'-ric,  a.  [Pref.  victn-,  and  Eng. 
ferric]  Derived  from  or  contained  iu  ferric 
acid. 

me taferrlc -oxide,  s. 

i'hrw.  :  l'VM).[ll„n,  An  insoluble  modiflca- 
tinn  of  fL-rric  hyiliate  jiroduced  by  boiling  the 
ordinary  yellow  hydrate  in  water  for  six  or 
seven  hours.  It  is  then  nearly  insoluble  in 
strong  boiling  nitric  acid. 

met-a-fiir'-fti-rol,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
fiirfnrol.] 

Chem.  :  C5H4O2.  An  aromatic  oil,  always 
juvseut  in  crude  furfund.  It  has  a  higlR-r 
bailing  point  than  fm-furol,  aud  oxidizes  very 
readily  into  a  brown  resin. 

met~^gal'-late,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
gallate.] 

Chem. :  A  salt  of  metagallic-acid. 

met-a-gal'-lKc,  a.  [Pref.  vieta-,  and  Eng. 
gallic]  Derivtid  from  or  contained  in  gallic- 
acid  (q.^'.). 

metagalUc-acld,  s. 

Chem.:  CfiH^O^.  A  black  shining  mass  rt 
sembling  charcoal,  obtaineil  by  heating  dry 
gallic  acid  rapidly  to  250".  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  the  alkalis,  from  which 
it  is  again  precipitated  by  the  addition  of  an 
acid.  It  forms  insoluble  salts  with  several  of 
the  metals. 

"met' -age,  5.  [Eng.  viet(e),  v.  ;  -age.]  Me- 
terage.] 

1.  The  act  of  nieasui-ing;  measurement,  es- 
pecially of  coal. 

"  All  Hft  .  .  .  iu  relntioii  to  the  Rclnieiudirenieiit  or 
Vietu'je  of  c<JA\f.:'—l)f/oc  •  Tour  Thru  liriUUii.  li.  \\b 

2.  The  charge  or  toll  charged  for  measuring. 

met-a-gel'-a-tine,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  aud  Eng. 
gelatine.] 

Photog.  :  Gelatine  whicli  has  been  deprived 
of  its  setting  power,  usually  by  boiling  with 
ammonia.  It  is  sometimes  used  in  preference 
to  ordinary  gelatine  in  tlie  earlier  stages  of 
compounding  a  gelatine  emulsion. 

met-a-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng., 
iSic.  genesis  (q.v.).J 

Biol.  :  A  term  introduced  by  Prof.  Owen, 
ami  defined  by  him  as — 

"  The  ctinnKci  of  form  which  the  representative  of  a, 
species  of  ftiiliiml  or  i»l.iiit  uiiUo-yofs  in  jiftasiug  by  a 
series  of  aucceaslvely  K*:iK'i'iitoil  iutlivlUunLs  (rum  the 
egg  to  the  mature  or  iriisgo  state.  It  Is  UlatingulBhed 
from  metamoruhosin,  iu  whicli  those  changes  nre 
midergono  iu  tlie  name  individual"  —  Comp.  Anat, 
Invert.  Ariitit.    (Glossary.) 

To  show  the  distinction  between  metamor- 
phosis and  metagenesis,  he  carefully  traces  the 
course  of  development  of  the  Lenia-an  parasite 
of  the  perch,  and  points  out  that  metamnr- 
])hosis  '*  is  attended  with  the  casting-off  of  a 
certain  proportion  of  the  precedent  individual," 
or  the  new  animal  may  bo  said  to  creexi  out 
from  tlie  old  ;  while  in  metagenesis 

"  the  outer  case  and  all  tliat  gave  form  and  character 
to  the  iireoedout  iudividunl  perish  and  are  caat  uff; 
they  are  not  chHuged  into  the  corresnoudlng  parts  of 
the  uew  individual.  These  are  due  to  n  new  and  dis- 
tinct devfloiiiiientiil  prwceae,  roudered  possible  thruut'h 
the  retention  of  a  certain  proportion  of  the  unchaiik'eil 
germ-cells.  Tho  nrocesa  is  essentially  the  same  as  thut 
which  developes  the  ccrcurifnriii  laivn  ut  tho  bistonut 
within  the  Kiogftriuiforni  one,  or  the  external  bud 
from  the  Hydra,  or  the  internal  hiid  from  the  Aiihls. 
It  ia  ft  fliiglitly  minlitli-d  parthenugenesl* ;  and  tho 
phases  by  which  the  locomotive  HneUIJous  larva  of  ths 
Lenireiipfisscs through  theeutitiuoetnicuusstage  bifford 
retrograding  to  the  final  coudltlun  of  the  uvioaruiis, 
liuibfess,  bloated,  and  rooted  parasite,  are  mucli  nmrw 
tliose  of  a  matai/»n0tiii  than  a  iiietjiuioi'iihosls."'-C'i"itp. 
Anat.  InvgrU  Aninu,  lect.  xili. 

Herbert  Spencer  {Principles  of  ninlogy'\o\.  i., 
cli.  vii.),  adopts  the  term  as  one  of  tho  three 
divisions  of  his  agamogenesis,  and  divides  it 
into  (1)  external,  where  '*the  new  individuals 
bud  out,  not  from  any  specialized  reprodm-tive 
organs,  but  from  unsiu'cialized  parts  of  thy 
parent;"    and  (1')  internal,  as  in  the  case  of 


b6il,  bo^ :  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9liin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing, 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shiis.    -hie,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  deL 


20 


metagenetic— metallic 


Uk:  "  Kin^i's-yclhnv  wuriu"  itrvxlucinl  in  lln- 
rjTK  of  Uistoma.  It  incivases  in  size,  ami  tlie 
pivattT  part  I'f  its  innor  substance  is  trans- 
frtnneil  into  O'l-cariie  (tho  lan-ie  of  Dist'Hiiu,), 
until  at  lengtii  it  Wconies  little  more  than  a 
iivini;  sac,  full  of  liviiij,'  otfspring.  In  Distnma 
paeijica,  tlie  brond  arising  by  internal  genuna- 
ticnareof  the  same  ftirniasthrir  pju'ent,  theni- 
sc.lvfs  pnxUicing  CeiTariffi  alter  the  siinie 
muuncr  at  a  subscqut-ut  period. 

met-a-ge-nef-lc,  met-a-gen'-ic,  a.  (Me- 
TAGESEsis,}  Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
metagenesis  (q.v.). 

"This  secumi  phaso  or  form  In  the  mttngen^ic  pro- 
pvM  u(  the  eiituzix>u."^^U'bft:  Conip.  Aiutt,  invert. 
Anim.  (oi.  2inU,  i».  90. 

taSt~&g-n6a'-tiOBt  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Gr. 
yvCr<n<;  (guOsi^)  =  knowledge.]  A  synonym  for 
tnetapliysics,  because  it  transcends  ordinary 
knowledge.    (McClintock  tt  Strong.) 

•met-a-gr3,m'-ma-tism,   5.     [Gr.  ij.erd 

{meta)  =  l>t.-yoiid,  ovt-i-,  au'd  ypdfj.fia  (rintynnw), 
genit.  ypdfj.fjiaro'i  {'jmmmaUis)  =  a  letter.]  The 
same  as  Anagrammatism  (q.v.), 

"  AofwrHminAtism  or  mefagratnmafitm.  la  a  tllssn- 
Intioi)  of  a  nnme  Utto  its  let.tei-s,  as  its  elemeuts.  and  n. 
i»ew  coitiiectiun  i.f  it  l>y  artificial  traiispi'sitiou,  with- 
out aililittoii.  aulitractioii.  ortlmnee  u(aiiy  K-tter  Into 
ditfi-reiit  wonia,  making  sume  ji^rtect  sense  applicnMe 
to  tlie  [>ei-si.iii  xiAuwil."— Camden  :  Jietiutinet. 

met-a-hsB'-md-glo-bin,  s.    [Pref.  meta-, 

and  Eng.  Iuei)a>ijl<.ibiit.] 

Chem.  :  A  mixture  of  hrematin  and  an  albu- 
minons  substance  resembling  serum-albunnn. 
jnodaced  by  the  decomposition  of  hsemo- 
Rlcbin,  when  a  concentrated  solutiim  of  this 
snVifttance  is  left  to  itself,  at  ordinary  tem- 
peratures.    It  ha.-^  an  acid  reaction. 

met'-al,  *  met-tal.  *  met-taU,  *  met-tle. 

s.  & 'n.  [Fr.  ntftat,  from  Lat,  metaUum-=  n 
mine,  metal ;  Gr.  fidraWov  (»ietaHoii)  =  a  pit, 
a  mine,  a  mineral,  a  metal.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

J,  Ordina)-y  LaiiQuage: 

1,  LitertiUy: 

*  (1)  -^  mine. 

■*  It  was  impoBsible  to  live  without  onr  kiiig,  but  as 
datfes  live,  tnat  is  auch  who  are  visibly  deail,  and 
)«-jr3ons  coudeiuned  to  inetais^'—Jer.  Taylor:  Doctor 
DuintnntUim,    (Ep.  Dedic) 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  4. 

"Where  one  veine  is  discovered,  there  la  another 
slwKyea  found  not  farotf :  which  is  a  rule  oljserved  n"l 
tu  mines  of  silver  ouely,  hut  idso  iu  all  others  of  whiit 
mettall  soever;  and  hereupon  it  seenieth  that  the 
Greeks  doe  call  theiu  mefaJla  (fLCTo.  ra  oAAo)." — 
J*.  noKaitd  :  Plinie,  bk.  xixiii..  ch.  vi. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Courage,  spirit,  mettle.  (Xow 
only  written  Tnettle.) 

"Being  glad  to  find  their  conijianions  had  so  niuih 
wtetitl.  alter  a  long  debate  the  major  part  carried  it."— 
CUirendoii:  CivU  War. 

n.  Technically  : 

1.  Chem.  (PL):  A  tprm  applied,  in  popidar 
lausnage,  to  a  number  of  elementiiry  sub- 
stances which  agree  in  presenting  in  various 
def3*es  certain  well-defined  physical  charac- 
ters, such  as  lustre,  malleability,  and  ductility, 
ami  of  which  substauces  gold  and  silver  may 
Jw  regarded  as  tyi>ical  representatives.  In  a 
strictly  chemical  sense  the  definition  is  inade- 
quate, as  there  are  several  metallic  substances 
to  which  it  has  only  a  slight  and  relative  ap- 
plication. 

2.  Civil  Engineering : 

(1)  Broken  stone  for  roads,  according  to 
the  McAdam  principle. 

(2)  Broken  stone  around  and  beneath  the 
wooden  ties  of  a  i-ailway  ;  ballast. 

3.  Fonnding:  The  workman's  term  for  cast- 
ircn. 

4.  Geol.  :  Some  geologists  have  supposrd 
ttiat  tin  is  of  higher  antiquity  than  cnppt  r, 
ct»pi'er  tJian  lead  or  silver,  and  all  of  them 
more  ancient  than  gold.  But  later  observa- 
tion has  brought  together  facts  inconsistent 
with  this  hypothesis. 

5.  Glass :  The  technical  name  for  the  molten 
^as&  in  readiness  for  blowing  or  casting. 

6.  MetaU. :  [Metallurgy]. 

7.  Cfnln. :  The  effective  power  of  the  guns 
of  a  vessel  expressed  in  the  suinof  the  weights 
of  the  solid  shot. 

8.  lUtHengin.  (PL):  The  rails  of  a  railroad. 

"The  paaseneer  locomotive  dashed  with  great  force. 
CTimiiletely  ernl>edding  itself  In  the  tender  of  the  co.il 
train  engine,  lifting  it  from  the  met'tlg.  and  doing  con- 
aidentble  damage  to  the  foremost  carriagea." — Otiilt/ 
TvUirrapIt,  Dec  30,  1S34. 


B.  As't.lj.:  Made  nf  metal;  mcUllic. 

%  (I)  BinutatlL^n: 

Ciirrency :  The  legal  obliijation  of  a  national 
mint  to  ruin  b->tli  g<dd  and  silver  at  a  fixed 
ratio  betuieu  tin-  two  metals,  coupled  with  a 
law  giving  debtors  the  powtM",  unless  prevented 
by  special  contract,  to  satisfy  their  creditors 
by  payment  in  either  c)f  the  metals  thus  cniueil. 
This  system  wa.s  tlrst  introiluced  in  lSi.i;i  by 
the  French  law  of  7  Gerniiuul,  year  xi.,  which 
enacted  that  5  grammes  weight  of  silver, 
nine-tenths  tine,  should  be  coincil  into  tlie 
monetary  unit  of  one  franc.  The  kilogiammii 
of  standard  silver  was  therefore  cnjned  into 
•200  francs.  The  same  law  provided  for  tho 
kilogranmie  of  standaiii  gold,  lune-tenths  fine, 
being  eoineil  into  155  pieces  of  20  francs,  equal 
to  3,100  ft-ancs,  or  at  the  ntte  of  5  gi-amim's 
weight  of  standard  g'dd  into  Vi^  francs, 
thus  establishing  the  mint  ratio  of  15^  to  1 
(i.e.,  V.i"^  \vhich  still  remains  the  proportifU- 
ate  weight  and  comparative  mint  value,  in 
France,  of  any  given  sum  in  French-coined 
silver  and  gold  respectively.  The  mint  regu- 
lations alone  could  not.  however,  make  tins 
ratio  immutable.  Demand  and  supply,  and 
relative  scarcity  or  abundance  of  either  of  the 
two  metals,  would  cause  fluctuations  in  the 
ratio  of  nominal  value  theoretically  fixed  by 
the  mint  law,  if  it  had  not  been  supplemented 
by  the  privilege  accorded  to  delators  in  France 
of  paying  their  creditors  eiilier  in  silver  or 
gnld  coin,  under  Art.  1190  of  the  Code  Na- 
p<.Ie..n. 

(J)  P-imfitfiUist :  One  who  is  in  favour  of  Bi- 
metallism (q.v.). 

(3)  Hand  metal :  Tlie  same  as  Metal,  s.,  A. 
II.  1.  (1). 

metal-broker,  s.      One  who   deals  or 

Iratles  in  metals. 

metal-casting,  s.  Tlie  act  or  process  of 
producing  casts  in  metal  by  pouring  it  into 
moulds  while  in  a  state  of  fusion. 

metal-furniture,  s. 

Print. :  Tlie  metallic  portion  of  the  pieces 
used  in  tilling  up  blanks,  iS:c.,  in  chases.  It 
includes  reglet.  side  sticks,  head  and  foot 
sticks,  quotation  furniture  (liollow  pieces  of 
metal  used  to  till  up  blank  spaces),  and  hollow 
quadrats.    [Furniture.] 

metal-gauge,  5.  A  gauge  fbr  determin- 
ing the  thickness  of  sheet  metal. 

metal-plane,  s.  A  form  of  plane  for 
facing  soft  nietjil  plates  by  taking  a  line  shav- 
ing tberefroni.  The  angle  of  the  plane  with 
the  sole  is  adapted  to  the  hardness  of  the 
metal  being  worked. 

metal-saw,  s.  A  fine-toothed,  hard, 
steel  saw  stretched  in  a  frame,  and  used  for 
sawing  metal ;  a  hack-saw. 

met'-^l,  v.t.  [Mktal,  s.]  To  cover  with 
metal ;  to  lay  metal  on,  as  roads  with  broken 
granite,  &c. 

met-al'-de-hyde,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
aldehyde] 

Chem. :  C0H4O  =  -j  pq^  -^^  isomeric  mo- 
dification of  aldehyde,  formed  by  the  action 
nf  dilute  acids,  calcic  chloride,  &c.,  on  alde- 
hyde cooled  to  a  temperature  below  0".  It 
crystallizes  in  needles  or  prisms,  insoluble  in 
water,  but  slightly  soluble  iu  alcohol  and 
ether.  It  sublimes  at  100°,  and  at  a  higher 
temperature  is  partly  reconverted  into  alde- 
hyde. 

met-a-lep'-wte,  s.    [Gr.  ^participation,  from 

fjicTa  (imta)  =  with,  and  Xjji^is  (fcpsis)  =  a 
taking,  from  A>ji//0(j.ai  (lepsomai),  fut.  of  \a^L■ 
^dv(a  (Uimhano)  =  to  take.] 

Rhet. :  The  continuation  of  a  trope  to  one 
word  through  a  succession  of  significations,  or 
the  union  of  two  or  more  tropes  of  a  diffeieiit 
kind  in  one  word,  so  that  several  gi"adations 
or  intervening  senses  come  between  the  word 
expressed  and  the  thing  intended  by  it :  as, 
"In  one  Ciesar  there  are  many  Mariuses  ; " 
here  Marius,  by  a  synecdoche  or  autonomasia. 
is  put  for  any  ambitious,  turbulent  man,  and 
this,  liy  a  metonymy  of  the  cause,  for  the  ill 
effects  of  sucli  a  temper  to  the  public. 


met-a-lep'-sy. 


[Metalepsis.] 


met-a-lep'-tic,   met-a-lep'-ttc-al,  n. 

[Gr.   ^eTaATjTTTKo?    (iiuialrptik<i:<)  =  capable  of 
partaking  or  receiving.]     [Metalepsis.] 


I.  Ordinnry  Language  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  a  metalepsis  or  participa- 
tion ;  translative. 

2.  Transvei'se  :  as,  the  metaJeptic  motion  of 
a  muscle. 

II.  CJiem. :  A  term  suggested  by  Dumas  to 
express  the  substitution  of  chlorine  for  hydro- 
gen, atom  for  atom,  in  organic  compounds. 

met-a-lep'-tic-al-ly,  culv.  [Eng.  nu-tnhp- 
tiatl';  -h/.]  In  a  nietaleptic  manner  ;  by  trans- 
position. 

met'-al-ine,  «.  [Kng.  metal;  -iiic.]  A  ciim- 
piiuiiU  I'oi-  journal-l'oxes  of  metal,  metallic 
oxide,  organic  matter,  redu(!e<l  to  powder  aud 
comiiounded  with  wax,  gum,  or  fatty  matters. 

met'-alled,  a.     [Eng.  metal;  -ed.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Lit. :  Coated  or  covered  with  metil,  as  a 
ship  of  war. 

'2.  Fig.:  Full  of  mettle  or  spirit  ;  mettled, 
ardent. 

II,  Civil  Eiigin.:  Covered  or  overlaid  with 
metal,  as  a  road. 

me-t3l'-Uc,  *  me-tai'-lick, "  me-tal'-lxc- 

al,  a.  [Lat.  metfiUicus,  from  inrtniium  —  a 
mine,  a  metal;  Gr.  ^fToAAi/ed?  (uutallilci!.) ; 
Fr.  mct^dique ;  Ital.  vutallico;  Sy.  metaliat.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  a  metal  t  >t  metals ;  consisting 
of  or  containing  metal ;  having  the  naturn  or 
properties  of  a  metiil ;  resembling  a  metal. 

"  Iu  Ills  womb  wiva  hid  vKtallic  ore, 
The  work  of  sulphur."         .Milton  :  P.  L..  i.  n73. 

2.  Sounding  as  metal  would  sound  if  struck ; 
ringing. 

"A  distiuct.  hollow,  metallic,  and  clangorous,  yet 
apparently  muffled  reTerberation." — E.  A.  Poe :  Fall 
of  the  Houic  of  Usher. 

^  BlmdaHic:  Pertainingto  or  characteristic 
of  Bimetallism.     [Metal,  5.  ■[  (I). J 

metallic -barometer,  $.  A  form  of 
metal  barometer,  as  contradistinguished  from 
an  instrument  in  wliidi  a  fluid  is  employed. 
Also  known  as  a  holosteric  barometer.  Vidi 
invented  the  diaphi-agm  form.  [Aneroid.] 
Bourdon  invented  the  bent-tube  form  ;  a 
flattened,  curved,  exhausted  tube,  one  end  of 
which  is  fixed  and  the  other  geared  to  an 
index-pointer  wliich  traverses  a  giadnated 
arc.  Changes  of  pressure  of  the  atmosphere 
affect  the  curvatm-e  of  the  tube,  and  so  move 
the  finger. 

metallic-cartridge,  .^.  A  cartridge  in 
wliich  tlie  charge  is  contained  in  a  metallic 
capsule,  in  contradistinction  to  the  paper  car- 
tridge. 

metallic  cuckoo-shrikes,  ^«.  pi 

Oniith. :  The  genus  Camjii>]ihaga.  consisting 
of  ,\fiicau  cuckoo-shrikes  witli  metallic  plum- 
age. 

metallic-elements,  s.  pK 

Chem.  :  Those  elements  which  possess  cer- 
tain properties  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  such 
as  lustre,  malleability,  ductility,  and  conduc- 
tivity for  the  electric  current.  The  most  im- 
portant are  :  potassium,  sodium,  magnesium, 
barium,  strontium,  calcium,  aluminium,  chro- 
mium, zinc,  manganese,  cobalt,  uickel,  tin, 
grild,  ]datinum,  lead,  mercury,  silver,  copper, 
cadmium,  bismuth,  arsenic,  and  antimony. 
[Ele-ments.] 

metallic-lustre,  s.    [Lustre.] 

metallic- oxide,  $.  A  compound  of 
metal  and  oxygen. 

metallic-packing,  s.  Piston-packing, 
consisting  of  a  ring  or  several  rings  of  iron  or 
other  metal  cast  so  as  to  possess  elasticity  in 
til em.'ie Ives,  or  cut  into  segments  and  pressed 
against  the  interior  of  the  cylinder  by  spring.s. 

metallic-paper,  s.  Paper  for  memo- 
randum-books, adapted  to  take  an  indelible 
mark  from  a  lea!len  or  pewter  pencil.  The 
paper  is  surfaced  with  a  solution  of  lime, 
whiting,  and  size. 

metallic-pencil,  5.  A  pencil  made  with 
a  tii>  or  point  tif  lead  or  pewter,  and  used  for 
writing  on  metallic  paper. 

metallic-salts,  s.  pL 

Chem. :  Compounds  formed  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  a  metal  or  metals  for  one  or  more  of 
the  displacealile  hydrogen  atoms  in  an  acid. 

metallic-tinkling,  s. 

Path.  :  A  sound  as  of  tinkling  metal  heard 


f^te,  fEt,  faxBf  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  tve,  "wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pdt» 
or,  wore,  wqU^  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  k\ir. 


metallifacture— metamorphosis 


21 


by  nicaus  of  the  stetlmscope,  psppi-tally  if 
Miccussiun  lie  piuutised  wIumi,  in  tlio  piiciiiuo- 
tliumx,  air  is  niiuglfd  witli  liquid  in  a  cell. 

metallic-tissue  loom,  £.  A  loom  for 
weaviiiij;  with  luetaUic  threads,  as  in  inakinj; 
gold  and  silver  lace,  braid,  &e.,  eutirely  uf 
metal,  without  any  mixture  uf  silk  or  other 
tltieads.  These  looms  aie  also  used  iu  making 
tissiues  in  which  the  waip  is  of  silk  or  thread 
an<l  the  weft  of  gold  or  silver  wire  or  silk 
thread  covered  with  a  flattened  silver  wire 
wliieh  has  beau  gilt. 

metallic-tractors,  5.  pi 

llisi.  d-  Mtd.:  Pliites  of  metal,  which,  ac- 
coiding  to  Dr.  Elisha  Perkins,  of  Plaintield, 
Connecticut,  post  .^sed  the  power,  wheri  ap- 
plied to  a  diseased  part,  of  removing  pain, 
and  etJecting  a  cure.  Dr.  Perkins  had  an 
agent  iu  England,  and  the  success  claimed 
for  the  tractors  led  to  the  investigation  men- 
tioned in  the  extract. 

■■  [>r.  HiiVL,-7irth  of  Bath  (iu  conjunction  with  Mr. 
Kiili;ira  Miiitli  of  Bristol)  tested  the  value  of  Ferkiiia 
till  t'l/Ur  Crwton  by  substituting  two  piecea  of  wootl, 
IMiiiteil  in  iuittitiou  uf  theui,  or  even  h  \)airof  t«it- 
]n-nuj-  UHtls  disguised  with  Bealiiik'-Wiix.  or  a  couple 
of  sliite-peiicils;  which  they  found  to  possess  nil  the 
virtues  that  wei-e  claiiued  for  the  real  iustrumeuts."* — 
Ciirpeiiter :  Btiimin  P/i!/shl.,p.  8Sa.     (Kute.) 

*me-tal-li-fac'-ture»  s.  [Lat.  metuUwni  = 
a  mine,  a  metul,  and  factura  =  &  making; 
/(U(u  =  to  make.]    Tlie  manufactui-o  of  metals. 

met-al-lif -er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  imtaUi/er  = 
jutiducing  metal :  vwtallum  =  a  mine,  a  metal ; 
/ero  —  to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  sutl'. 
•07IS  ;  Fr.  metaUiferc  ;  Ital.  inetaUifero ;  Sju 
vidnlifero.]  Producing  metal,  ^'ieldiug  metals  ■ 
as,  a  metalliferous  district. 

me- 1^'- 11  -  form,  «.  [Lat.  mctaUum  =  a 
mine,  a  metal,  anil  forma  =  form,  shape  ;  Fr. 
mj'-tatlifoniie.]  Having  the  form  of  metal ; 
resembling  metal. 

met -al-line,  n.  [Fr.  inetallin:  Ital.  vietul- 
llnoi'iiii.  mduUno.]  Pertaiuing  to  a  metal  or 
metals ;  containing  or  consisting  of  metal ; 
metallic. 

"The  quicksilver  was  by  this  means  brought  to 
api-eHr  a  very  ch-se  Jind  lovely  metullitte  cylinder,  not 
iiiU-iTU|)tedby  iiiteraijeraed  bubbles  aa  before." — Buj/lv: 
H'frks,  i.  4a. 

met'-al-ling,  s.     [Eng.  metul;  -ing.] 

1.  The  act  or  system  of  covering  with  metal, 

as  roads. 

2.  The  materials,  as  broken  stoues,  &c., 
with  which  roads  are  metalled. 

*  met'-al-list,  s.  [Fr.  metulUste.]  A  worker 
in  liieta'ls ;  one  who  is  skilled  iu  metals  and 
their  properties. 

'■  Ignomnt  metallists,  which  cast  away  the  precious 
ore  lieciuse  they  cauuot  seiiarate  the  gold  from  the 
tirosae. "— /f/).  Sull.    {/iU-hurdson.} 

*  met-al-U-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  metalUz{e) ; 
-ati'in  ;  Fr.  metuUisatiun.}  The  act  or  process 
of  nieta,llizing  or  forming  into  a  metal. 

*  met'-al-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  mdal ;  -he ;  Fr. 
TiuitaUlser;  Sp.  iiutalizui:^  To  fonn  into  a 
metal;  to  give  proper  metallic  properties  to. 

me-tal'-lo-clirome,    "*  me-tal'-ld-chro- 

my,  s.  |Gr.  /j.eVoAAoi'  (mttallon)  =  a  metal, 
and  xpiijti.a  (chroiiui)  =  colour.]  A  colouring 
of  metals  by  means  of  galvanism.  It  is  an 
invention  of  Nobili,  and  consists  in  depositing 
thin  films  of  a  metal  on  nietallic  bodies  by 
means  of  a  galvanic  battery,  so  as  to  form  a 
iiumljer  of  rings.  As  the  deposited  rings  are 
not  everywhere  ofthe  same  thickness,  they  pro- 
duce elevations  and  dejiressions,  which,  though 
not  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  nevertheless 
cause  a  refraction  of  the  rays  of  light,  thus 
giving  rise  to  the  formation  of  prismatic 
coloui-s. 

met-al-log'-  ra  -  phist,  s.  [Eng.  wetulh- 
i]nr/>'}i(ji):  -ist.]  A  writer  upou  metallography 
ov  tlie  science  of  metals. 

met-al-log'-ra-pliy,  s.      [Gr.  ^eVaXAoc 

{inft'ifloii)  =  metal,  and  ypd<i>(i}  (graphn)  =  to 
write,  to  describe  ;  Fr.  victaltographie.] 

1.  The  science  of  metals ;  an  account  of 
metals  or  metallic  substances. 

2.  A  juTicess  invented  by  xVbate.  in  1851. 
It  consists  in  printing  from  wooden  blocks 
U|"in  metallic  surfaces,  so  as  to  produce  imi- 
tations of  the  grain  of  the  wood.  A  veneer  of 
wood  is  wetted  with  a  solution  of  hydrochloric 
or  sulphuiic  acid,  and  is  then  imjiressed  upon 


the  metal  so  as  to  cause  the  deposition  of  a 
coloured  metallic  oxide.  Or  the  inijiressinn  is 
taken  on  calico,  which  is  then  in  a  condition 
to  transfer  it  to  the  metal  under  pressure. 

3.  A  substitute  fur  lithogra]»liy  in  which 
metallic  plates  ai'e  substituted  fur  the  litho- 
graphic  stone. 

m.et'-al-loid,  a.  &.  s.  [Or.  /le'TaAXof  (1neU.1l- 
lon)  =■  metal,  and  e'fios  (eidos)  =  form,  ai>- 
pearance ;  Fr.  ■tnitallouU:] 

A,  As  cuij. :  Having  the  form  or  appearance 
of  a  metiil ;  like,  relating,  or  pertiiuing  to 
metalloids. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Cltem.iPL):  Non-metallic  elements.  A  term 
applied  by  Berzelius,  in  isil,  to  distinguish 
the  non-metallic  eleilientary  substances  from 
the  metals,  in  which  sense  it  has  been  com- 
monly used  to  the  present  time.  The  non- 
metailic  elements  are :  oxygen,  sulphur, 
chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  fluorine,  nitrogen, 
phosjthorus,  carlton,  boron,  silicon,  hydrogen, 
selenium,  and  tellurium. 

*  met-al-loid'-al,  a.  [Eng.  metalloid j  -ti/.] 
The  sa'mc  as  Metalloid,  A.  (q.v.). 

met-al-lur -gic,  metal-lur -gic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  vutaHurgiy) ;  -ic,  -ical ;  Fr.  miii^illur- 
giquc ;  Ital.  vidallurgico.]  Of  or  pertainnig 
to  metallurgy  or  the  art  of  working  metals. 

metallur^c-chemistry,  5. 

Cheni. :  The  term  embraces  the  application 
of  chemical  principles,  as  distinct  from  me- 
chanical means,  in  the  separation  of  metale 
from  their  ores  and  compounds.  It  includes 
melting  by  reduction,  as  when  hydrocarbons 
are  brought  into  contact  with  uietallic  oxides  at 
a  high  tenijierature  ;  melting  by  oxidation  of 
impurities;  separation  by  soiveuts,  as  when 
lead  is  employed  to  recover  silver  and  gold 
from  their  sulphides  ;  and  the  precipitation  of 
one  metal  by  another,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
deposition  of  copper  from  its  solution  by 
metallic  iron,  together  with  the  apj>lication 
of  the  laws  of  electricity  in  the  important 
process  of  electro-plating,  &c. 

met'-al-lur-gist,  s.  [Eng.  meiaUurg(y) ;  -Ut  ; 
Ywrnnhdlurgiste,]  A  worker  in  metals  ;  onewho 
lurities,  reUues,  and  prepares  metals  for  use. 

met -al-lur-gy,  s.  [Fr.  metallurgie,  from 
Low  Lat.  *  nietallurgiu,  from  Gr.  fieTaWovoyos 
{metallourgos)  =  wovkhig  in  metals,  mining; 
fjL€TaX\ovpy€u)  (m€t((Uoii  rgeo)  =  to  work  metals ; 
fieraWov  (metallon)  =  metal,  and  ipyov  (ergon) 
=  work;  Ital.  metallurgia ;  Sp.  metuhirgio.] 
The  art  of  separating  metals  from  their  ores 
or  from  impurities ;  comprehending  the  jiro- 
cesses  of  smelting,  reducing,  refining,  alloy- 
ing, parting,  plating,  &c. 

*-  met'-al-man,  if.  [Eng.  -metal,  and  imnu]  A 
worker  in  metals,  a  smith. 

*  met-gr-l6g'-ic-al,  a.    [Pref.  yneta-,  and  Eng. 

logicaL]    Beyond  the  province  of  logic. 

met-a-lu'-min-a,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
aliniiinu.] 

Ch'Uii. :  A  name  applied  to  the  soluble  dihy- 
drate  of  alumina,  obtained  by  dialysing  a 
solution  of  acetate  altered  by  heat.  The  so- 
lution is  tasteless,  and  neutral  to  test  paper. 

met-^'-y-SiS,  s.  [Pref.  -met-,  and  Eug.  (an)ft- 
lysis.] 

Chcm. :  Ddbereiner'snameforCatalysi8(q.v.). 

met-a-mar-gar'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  wicta-,  and 
Eng."  viargaric.  ]  Contained  in  or  derived  ft'om 
margaric  acid. 

metamargaric-acid,  s. 

Chan. :  An  acid  oiiee  supposed  to  be  iso- 
meric with  margaric  acid,  but  now  known  to 
be  a  mixture  of  stearic  and  palmitic  acids. 

met-a-me-c6n'-ic,  c.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
mtcconic]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  me- 
conic-acid. 

metameconic-acid,  s.   rCoMENic-AciD.] 

met'-a-mere,  s.  [Gr.  ^cTa  (metn)  =  with, 
among,  and  fj-ipos  (vieras)  =  a  part.] 

Cumi).  Ajutt. :  One  of  a  series  of  similar  parts. 

met-a-mer'-ic,  a.    [Metamerism.] 

Ch^M. :  Referring  to  the  quality  of  meta- 
merism. 


me-t&m  -er-tf  m.  .*.  [Pref.  mrJa- ;  Gr.  ^tpoc 
(irui"»)  =  a  pari,  and  Eug.  suff.  -uui.J    IIaom- 

EltlSM.J 

met-a-mor'-phio,  a.    [Eng.  T»«tanu/t7Jk{aru)  ; 

-u-.J 

1.  Ord,  lAtng.  :  Producing  or  causing  meta^ 
inorphosis  ;  transforming;  uauaing  cluui^  ia 
form  or  structure. 

2.  Geol. :  (See  the  compound). 

metamorphlo-Umestone,  s. 

Ca-!.:  Crystalline  or,  as  it  was  called  l»y 
the  'ilder  geologists.  Primary  Limestone.  Iu 
general  it  occurs  in  thin  bedn  foniiing  a 
fi'iiated  scliist,  resembling  gneiss  or  mica- 
schist,  and  alternating  with  those  rocks,  in 
wliicli  case  it  often  contains  crystals  of  mica, 
sometimes  with  quartz,  hornblende,  tak. 
chlorite,  garnet,  &c.  At  other  tiine-s,  it  is  a 
white,  crystalline,  granular  marble,  e.iiabli:  ot 
being  used  for  sculpture.  It  is  lai^ely  dei-eJ- 
oped  in  the  Alps,  and  more  siiaringly  in  Oie 
hypogene  districts  of  Norway,  Sweden,  aud 
Kcntlaiid. 

metamorphic-rocks,  metamorpMc- 
strata,  n.  j-i. 

i-ieol.  :  The  term— first  proposed  by  Lyell 
iu  1B33,  and  since  univer.sally  adopted— for 
the  .stratified  crystalline  rocks— that  is,  rt)cks 
which  have  been  presumably  laid  down  ori- 
ginally by  the  action  of  water,  and  tJum 
transformed  by  fire,  chemical  agency,  pres- 
sure, or  all  combined.  JIetaiuori)hic  action 
is  divided  into  local— atlecti ug  only  small 
portions  of  rock,  or  small  areas,  and  regional 
— atfecting  rocks  over  considerable  regions. 
The  metamorphic  rocks  constitute  one  oi  tlw 
five  great  classes  of  rocks.  Tlie  chief  are  gneiss, 
eurite,  hninblende  schist,  serpentine,  actjno- 
lite  schist,  mica-scliist  or  micaceous  schist, 
clay  slate,  argillaceous  schist  or  ar^illite. 
chlorite  schist,  quartzite  or  ([uartz  rock,  and 
crystalline  ormetamoriiliicliinestone.  Besides 
these  which  Were  I'robably  at  lirst  .sedimentary, 
the  other  classes  of  rocks  have  in  places 
undergone  metamorphosis, 

met-a-mor'-pliine,  s.  [Pref.  mela-,  ami 
Eng.  morjihiiic.] 

Chtm. :  An  opium  base  obtained  fVom  the 
residue  in  the  prejiaration  of  opium  tiucturc 
It  crystallizes  fi-oni  alcohol  iu  stellate  gfoaps 
of  prisms.  It  is  not  bitter;  dissolves  in  GOO 
parts  cold  water,  and  in  nine  parts  boiling 
alcohol.     It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  ether. 

met-a-mor'-phl^m,  5.  [Eng.  mctamor2>h(ose); 
-ism.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  process  of  meta.- 
Diorpliosing  or  changing  the  form  orstruciiin: 
of  anything. 

2.  Heol. :  Tlie  changes,  chemical,  minerali>- 
gical,  aud  tcUural,  which  have  been  producetl 
in  the  rocks,  called,  in  consequence,  meti- 
mor])hic.    [MirrAMORPHic-BOCKs.] 

met-a-mor'-pliist,£.  [Eng.  7iieta.7M>r}ih(<uis): 

-iW.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  name  given  to  certain  sarra- 
nieutarians  of  tlie  fifteenth  century,  who 
alfirnied  that  Christ's  natural  body  with  which 
he  ascended  was  wholly  deified,  and  |i-»l 
entirely  lost  its  humanity.    (Shipley.) 

*  met-a-mor'-phize,  v.t.  [Eng.  nwinnwr- 
2'li{v»i^):  -i:t\]  To  transform,  to  change,  to 
metamori'liose. 

met-a-mor'-pbose,  i'.(.  [Fr.  mctamorphoxr.J 
[Metamorphosis.]  To  transform  ;  to  change 
into  a  ditferent  form  ;  to  change  t3ie  forui, 
shape,  or  character  of;  to  transmute. 

"Ciiu  tmiisultstjuitlftte.  utctamorphot^^ 
And  chtirm  whole  herda  of  beasui.  like  On>h'"DS-' 
nitftrr:  JfuccUaiieout  Thou^ktt. 

*  met-a-mor'-phose.A'.  [Metamokphose,  r.] 
A  change  of  f.uni  or  character;  a  metauor- 
Iihosis,  a  transformation. 

"  Wlint  o<]fous  chnnge, 
WTjat  mctatnorphoti;  strikes  the  dubious  eye?" 

Th'Jtni/ton  :  Hickness,  II L 

*  met-^mor'-pho-ser,  ii.  [Eng.  ifw^nwr- 
2>li<  >s-(t) :  -rr.]  One  who  or  that  which  meia- 
m'iri>hoses,  changes,  or  trauafonns. 

met-a-mor'-ptaO-sic,  a.  [Eng.  mrfomor- 
2)hos(c);  'ic]  Of  or  jiertaining  to  luetamor- 
lihosis ;  changing  the  form  or  cliaiact«;r; 
transforming. 

met-a  mor -pho  sis,   s.      (Lat.,  from  Or. 

fifTafiop<liu)<7i'i  {mifamorphosis)  =  a  transfi>rma- 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  Jo^l ;  cat,  gell,  chorus.  9bin,  benpb :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  £ 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zbun.    -clous,  -tious.  -slous  ^  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bol,  del. 


metamorphoatical— metaphysics 


lit 


tion.  from  iitratiop^oonai  {mttnmorphoomai)  = 
to  change,  to  bo  transfonufd  :  («Td  {metu)  = 
flenotiiig  change,  nnd  fiop<i>ow  {morphoo)  =  to 
fona ;  m^P^T  {moi-phi)  -  form,  shape  ;  Fr. 
nietamorj^hose ;    Ital.  7T(emmcir/i>,if ;  Sp.   7i«(a- 

»»Or/t>SL5.J 

L  Ord,  Lnng.  :  A  change  or  trnnsformalion 
in  llie  fonn,  shape,  strnclure  or  character  of 
anything. 

••Tlicrtf  »rf  prwljftbU  maclilneit  In  «plc  poems,  where 
the  bikIb  »re  iiu  lew  actors  thmi  the  iiieu  ;  but  tlie  lw» 
cretlible  ai.>rt.  auch  us  mttamorphote4,  Are  (at  mure 
ntrc,'— //roomc;  VntKeOdyuey, 

IL  Technically: 

1,  iJo(. ;  A  change,  especially  of  an  almonnal 
character,  in  an  organ.  It  may  be  progressive 
,^.r  retrogressive.  Calyx,  corolla,  stamens,  and 
l-istils  are  all  transformed  leaves.  This  in- 
teresting discovery— foreshadowed  by  Jung 
or  Jungiiis  in  107S,  Linmcus  in  1763,  and 
Caspar  Friedrich  Woltf  in  1759— was  first 
clearly  enunciatt^d  by  Goethe  in  1790.  In 
tlie  Peony,  }'a-onia  albifiom,  a  whole  series 
of  connecting  links  may  be  observed  between 
tlie  form  of  the  lower  leaves  and  that  of  the 

lotals,  the  higher  leaves  and  then  the  bracts 
.eing  the  connecting  links.  In  the  Wliite 
Water-lily,  N'jmphtpa  alba,  a  similar  gratlatinn 
may  l*e  observed  between  petals  and  stamens. 
Ill  the  double-flowered  cherry  the  pistils  will 
sometimes  be  found  to  have  reverted  to  the 
ai'pearance  of  leaves. 

2.  Entom. :  A  senes  of  transformations 
which  insects  undergo  in  their  progress  from 
the  egg  to  full  maturity.  Macleay  divided 
metamorphosis  into  obtect,  as  in  Lepidoptera 
and  Trichoptera;  coarctate,  as  in  Hymeimp- 
tera  and  Diptei-a ;  incomplete,  as  in  Coleop- 
tera  ami  Aptera  ;  and  semi-complete,  as  in 
Orthoptera  and  Hemiptera.  Now  only  two 
divisions  are  generally  recognized — viz.,  jier- 
fect  when  the  pupa  is  inactive,  and  imperfect 
when  it  is  the  reverse.  In  the  Lepidoptera 
(Butterflies  and  Moths),  the  metamorphosis  is 
complete.  They  may  stand  as  types  in  this 
respect  of  the  whole  class.  The  animal 
emerges  from  the  egg  as  a  caterpillar  with 
six  legs,  which  will  become  the  futnre  legs 
of  the  perfect  insect,  and  some  prolegs, 
destined  to  disappear.  Its  function  in  the 
larval  state  is  to  eat,  which  it  does  with  such 
vigour  and  persistency  that  its  skin,  time  after 
time,  becomestoo  small  to  contain  its  expand- 
ing body,  and  has  to  be  renewed.  When  the 
caterpillar  is  full  giown  it  ceases  to  eat, 
becomes  quiescent,  and  has  developed  aionnd 
it  a  horny  case,  in  which  it  lies  like  a  corpse 
in  its  coffin.  In  due  time  it  makes  its  way 
out  of  its  chrysalis  as  a  fully-developed  winged 
animal.  There  are  analogous  changes  more 
or  less  complete  in  the  other  orders. 

3.  Z<}»I. :  Metamorphosis  takes  place  in 
many  other  animals  besides  insects.  Thus  a 
barnacle  (Lepas)  or  an  acorn-shell  (Balanus) 
is  at  lirst  a  free  and  swinnning  creature,  which 
ultimately  becomes  sedentary  and  attached  to 
rocks  or  ships'  bottoms.  Metamorphosis  exists 
also  in  Annelids,  in  Molluscs,  in  Hydrozoa, 
&1.-.     [Metagenesis] 

•  met-a-mor-phos-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  vieta- 
vwri^hos(i-):  (  cnniiertiv.'.aiui  siiff.  -icai]  Per- 
taining to  ur  produced  by  metamorphosis. 

xnot-a-mor-pliot'-ic, «.    [Metamorphosis.] 
Ki'tom.  :   An   epithet   api>Iied  to   a   system 
originated  by  Swamnierdam  for  the  classitica- 
tion  of  insects. 

"The  mctamor photic  system  illvldes  insects  Into 
those  thnt  undergo  complete  and  incomplete  metii- 
nn.rphoses,'— /.""'■tfc  iirit.  (e.1  9th).  iiil.  UT. 

met-&m'-y-lene,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
uinylc.tie.] 

Chem. :  CooH^o-  A  compound  polymeric 
with  amylene,  contained  in  the  higher  portion 
of  the  distillate  produced  by  heating  amylic 
alcohol  with  sulphuric  acid. 

Met-an-gis-mon' i-tse.  s.  pJ.    [Gr.  fxerd 

{mrta)=m;  (1776101/  ((in'jijrinii)  =  K  vessel,  a 
receptacle,  and  noi'o?  imoa'>s)  =  alone,  only.] 
Church  Hist.  :  A  sect  of  heretics  of  the 
third  century,  who  maintained  that  the  union 
l>etween  the  Father  and  the  Son  in  the  Trinity 
^vas  effected  by  the  S<m,  entering  into  the 
Father,  as  a  lesser  vessel  may  be  placed  in  a 
greater.     {Blunt.) 

met-3jl-ti-m6n  -ic,  a.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
antimoiiic]     Derived  from  antimony. 

metantimonlc-acid.  .<:. 

Chcm.  :  SbO-^HO.      A  white  powder  obtained 


bv  the  action  of  nitric  acid,  containing  a 
little  hydrochloric  acid  on  metallic  antimony. 
It  is  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  and  its  solu- 
tion reddens  litmus. 

met-a-pec'-tate,  s.  [Eng.  vietapect(,tc);  -atr. 
(Chf-in.).] 

them. :  A  salt  of  metapectic  acid. 

mgt-^-pec'-tic,  a.     [Prt'f.    Tii'(a-,    and   Eng. 
jHcti'c]     Derived  from  pectic  acid. 
metap«ctio-acld,  s. 

Chan.:  CglluO;,  (?>.  Acide  cellulique.  An 
amorplums  mass  olitained  by  builmg  i>pclic 
acid  with  caustic  alkali.  It  is  deliquescent, 
soluble  in  w.iter,  and  destitute  of  mtatory 
power.  The  metapectates,  except  the  basic 
saltfi,  are  all  soluble  in  water. 

met-a-pSc'-tin,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
pectin.] 

Chnn. :  An  isomeric  modiflcatiou  of  pectin 
(q.v.). 

me-tSph'-er-^,  s.    [Gr.  m<to«^<'p«^  {metapheyo) 
—  tu  carry  over,  to  transfer :  pref.  vieta-,  and 
Gr.  <f)('p«)  {pherG)  =  to  bear,  to  carry.] 
hot. :  Displacement  of  organs. 

met'-a-phor,  *  met  -  a  -  pliore»  5.  [Fr. 
vutaphore,  from  Lat.  inetayhora,  from  Gr. 
^(Ta<f>opd  (metaphora)  =  a  transferring  of  a 
word  from  its  proper  signification  to  another, 
from  ^eTa(f)tpw  (nutaphero)  =  to  transfer,  to 
carry  over  :  fj-erd  (meta)  =  ovei-,  beyond,  and 
4,epu>  (i)/iero)  =  to  bear,  to  carry ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
Diftafora.] 

Rhet. :  A  figure  of  si^eech  by  which  a  word 
is  transferred  from  an  objeet  tu  which  it  pro- 
perly belongs  to  another,  in  such  a  manner 
that  a  comparison  is  implied  though  not 
formally  expressed  ;  a  simile  without  any 
word  implying  comparison  ;  a  short  simile. 
Thus,  "  that  man  is  a  fox,"  is  a  metaphor  ;  but 
"tliat  man  is  like  a  fox,"  is  a  simile.  "He 
bridles  his  temper,"  is  a  metaphor,  expressing 
that  a  man  restrains  or  controls  his  temper, 
as  a  bridle  serves  to  restrain  or  control  a 
liorse. 

"  Analogies  ure  used  in  aid  of  conviction ;  metaphort 
ns  means  of  illustration."— Co/««</yu:  Aidt  to  Reflec- 
tion (18ai»),  I).  149. 

met-a-phor'  -ic,    met-a-phor'-ic-al,    « . 

[Fr.  metaphorique,  from  Gr.  /^eTa'/>opiK6s  {meta- 
j>h"rikos),  (rnm neraijyopo.  (mctaphura)  =  a  met'i- 
phor;  Ital.  &  Sp.  metuiyhorico.]  Pertaining  to 
or  of  the  nature  of  a  metaphor  ;  containing  a 
metaphor  ;  not  litei-al ;  not  to  be  understood 
literally. 

•'Thia  di»es  not.  at  the  very  first  sight.  a])pear  to bea 
metiiphorUul  exjareBsiou."  — &>i(/A.*  Sennom.  vol.  v., 
Ber.  '. 

met-a-phor'-ic-al-l^,  n(f r.  [Eng.  metaphor- 
ical; -ly.]  In  a*  metaphorical  manner;  in 
metaphors ;  not  literally. 

"  I  make  bold  tiius  to  tnlk  -inftaphorirnUy  for  the 
ripening  of  the  wits  of  young  readeia, '— Buit^tOi ."  PH- 
grim't  t'rogrets,  pt.  li. 

*  mef-a-phor-ist,  s.  [Eng.  metaphor;  -ist] 
One  wl'io  makes  or  uses  metaphors. 

met-a-phos'-phateB/  s.  i>?.  [Pref.  meta-, 
and  Eng.  phosphates.] 

Chem.  :  The  salts  of  metaphosphoric  acid, 
obtained  by  igniting  the  dihydric  phosphate 
of  a  fixed  base. 

met-a-phos-phor'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  mctd-,  and 
Ens',  phosrphoric]  I>erived  from  phosphoric- 
acid. 
metaphosphoric-acid, .':. 
Chem. :  PO^HO.  A  aci<l  formed  by  dis- 
solving phosphoric  anhydride  in  cold  water. 
It  is  very  soluble  in  water,  and  its  solution 
coagnlates  albumen. 

*  met'-a-phras©»  s-  [Gr.  fi€Ta.<i>pa<Ti^  (meta- 
2>krasis)^=a,  paraphi-asing.  from  fierd  {meta)  = 
denoting  change,  and  i^paai?  (p/tr(wis)  =  a 
saying,  a  phrase.] 

1.  A  literal  or  verU-il  translation;  a  trans- 
lation from  one  language  into  another,  word 
for  word,  or  phrase  for  phrase. 

"  Hia   }yiefaphrnte  of  the   Psalnies   is  still    in   our 
hands."— fl;*.  Nail :  To  .Mr.  S.  linrton. 

2.  A  phrase  replying  to  another  ;  a  repartee. 
"  I'm  Boniewh.it  dull  atill  iu  tlie  manly  nrt 

Of  phrase  and  uietit phra»c." 

E.  B.  Browning:  Aurora  Leigh,  vlii. 

*  niet'-g.-plirase,  v.t.  [Metaphrask,  s.]  To 
translate  literally  ;  to  render  word  for  woi-cl. 


*  met'-a-plir&St,  S.  [Gr.  y,eja.<f>pd<Jr(\<i  {meta' 
2-hrastC^)  =  itnQ  \\\\o  translates  from  mie  liin- 
gnagc  into  another  ;  Fr.  mctaphrastc.]  A  lite- 
ral translator;  one  who  translates  from  one 
language  into  another  word  for  word. 

"(Jeorite  Sandys.  Esq.,  the  famous  traveller  and  ex. 
eellent  iH>etlo&l  metaphrait."—  Wood: Fatti UxQiiiennt, 
p.  t.2»5. 

*  met-a-phrds'-tic,  *  met-a-plir&s  -ile- 
al, ('."  [Eng.  mrtaphra.^t  ;  -ic.  -icat  ]  CloM-ly 
or  literally  translated  ;  translated  word  tov 
woiil. 

".Mnnlmus  Planudes,  who  has  the  merit  of  havliig 
familiarised  to  Wh  countrymen  many  Latin  clasMicn  ni 
the  lower  eini'ire.  bv»iff(i/)^ru*ricveniloua,"— If  « /■(<;«.■ 
Jlitt.  Eng.  rattry.  li.  103. 

t  met -g,-phre'- 11611,  5.  [Gr.  fitrdi^afvov 
(metapKrenon)  (see  def ):  pref.  vieta-,  and  Gr. 
</)piJf  (p?ire»)  =  the  midriff.] 

Anot.:  The  ])arts  behind  the  midriff— i.e., 
tlie  back  from  the  neck  to  the  loins. 

t  met-a-phyf  ic»  *  met-a-phyf  -ike.  n. 

&  s.  [Lat.  vietaphysicHS  =  metaphysical ;  mvtu- 
physica  =  metaphysics,  from  Gi-.  /xera  to 
>i}v<TiKd  {meta  ta  phusika)  ~  after  physics;  be- 
cause the  study  of  metaphysics  was  sniijiosed 
fitly  to  follow  that  of  physics  or  natuial 
science.] 

A*  As  adjective  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  metaphysics  ;  ab- 
stract, general ;  existing  only  iu  thought,  and 
not  in  reality. 


2.  According  to  the  rules  or  principles  of 
metaphysics. 

3.  Supernatural,  preternatural. 
B.  As  suhst.  :  Metaj^ihysics. 

"  Of  logike.  of  naturall  philautia,  of  metapMiike,"— 
TyntUiU:   Hortcj,  p.  lot 

II  The  form  metaphysic  as  a  substantive 
is  growing  in  favour,  especially  among  the 
students  of  German  }ihilosophy. 

met-a-phy^'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  metaphysic; 
-a/.]"  The  same  as  Metaphysic  (q.v.). 

"Language  move  precise  and  lumin-His  than  ha* 
ever  been  employed  by  any  other  metaphytivai  writer." 
—  .Vruaiilai/     Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

inet-a-pll^§'-lC-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  v^eta■ 
jihysical ;  -ly.]  In  a  metaphysical  manner; 
according  to  the  rules  or  principles  of  meta- 
physics. 

'■  Those  who  discourse  metaphytimVii  of  the  nature 
of  truth."— Jionr/i  .■  Scrmcmj.  vol.  vii..  eer.  5. 

met-a-phy-Si'-cian,  s.  [Eng.  vietaphysic  ; 
-ian.']  One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  the 
science  of  meta]>hysics. 

*  met-a-phy-§i'-clan-i5m»  s.     [Eng.  meta- 

jyhysician ;  -is))t.]    The  seieuce  of  metaphysics. 
•■  Phreiiologj-  and  inetaph!/siciuniim."—E.  A.   Pot: 
Jinpofthc  Pvrverse. 

met-a-phy^-i-co-,  pre/.    [Met.vphvsic] 

metaphysico  -  tbeological,  n.  Em- 
bracing metaphysics  and  tlit-i-l.-gy. 

met-a-phy?  ics,  met-a-phy^'-ic, "  met- 
a-phy§'-icUs,  s.    [Mctaphvsic] 

1.  Hi^t.  (f-  Philos.  :  A  term  i>opularly  em- 
]tluyed  to  denote  a  science  de.iling  with  sub- 
jects incapable  of  being  dealt  with  by  physical 
research.  Broadly  viewed,  the  Aristotelian 
metaphysic  was  the  science  of  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  being,  the  science  of  the  first  principles 
of  knowing,  and  the  science  of  God,  as  the  lie- 
giniiing  and  ending  of  all  things ;  and  these 
three  were  the  foundation  of  scholastic  philo- 
sophy, which  found  its  highest  expression  iu 
Thomas  Aquinas  (circ.  12'J5-1274).  jMeta- 
physics  *' is  made  by  him  conversant  wiih 
being  as  such  and  its'inodifications.  In  itself 
each  ens  is  res  and  iinnm  ;  in  distinction  from 
others  it  is  ali'piid ;  as  in  harmony  with  the 
action  of  the  knowing  faculties,  it  is  vermn  ; 
and  as  liarmonizingwith  the  will,  it  isfcou»ni." 
The  Roman  metaphysic  of  the  present  day  is, 
to  a  great  extent,  Thomist.  and  is  divided  into 
General,  or  Ontology,  and  Special,  embracing 
Cnsmologv,  Psychology,  and  Natural  (as  dis- 
tinguished from  Moral  and  Dogmatic)  Theo- 
logy. The  Leibnitzo-Wolfian  metaphysic  is 
noteworthy  for  its  rationalistic  tendency. 
Its  ontology  treats  of  the  existent  in  general ; 
its  rational  psychology,  of  the  soul  as  a  simple 
non-extended  substance  ;  its  cosmology,  of  the 
world  as  a  wliole ;  and  its  rational  theology 
of  the  existence  and  attributes  of  God.  The 
Metaphysic  of  Kant  was  rationalist.     Sum- 


i&te,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e :  ey  =  a ;  qu  =^  kw. 


metaphysis— mete 


23 


mariziiij;  tlie  remarks  accompanyiug  liis  uoticc 
gf  tlie  conrsu  for  17ij5,  Wallace  says  : 

"III  the  cuiirse  on  MuU)<)iyBic«  tlie  eitrly  lectum 
would  ileiU  with  exiwriuiitiHl  Pbycliulinjy,  whftf. 
.-iVuUliiig  nil  ineittiuii  o(  il  bouI,  a,  reJisoiied  ftccuinit 
would  Iwi  ^tveii  o(  the  tm-ta  or  phuiiniiiLMiA  uf  tlie 
uitiiitjil  life.  Ouliii,'  ou  utjxl  to  the  theory  o(  living 
bovlies  (the  BiuI..By  ol  the  iktio.!).  n,ii.l  Ihinily  to  C.-s. 
iiii'hitfy,  or  the  theory  of  tiiw  lutiteriiil  world,  lie  wuuUI 
oiiiiK-  III  the  fniirth  i.hioe  to  diitology,  which  PXiHiiinde 
tht  gtiiernl  i>n>i>ei-lles  of  thiiig!!,  ftud  includes  ratioiml 
l'M>Lli..log\  iwliert-  the  idea  of  boiiI  .)r  spirit  In  hroujiht 
ill).  :^i.d  »^llKl  teniiiiiAte  with  nitiounl  Theology."— 

Sir  William  Hamilton  (17SS-1850)  gives  the 
fullowiiig  dtffmitiou : 

'■Science  and  Philosophy  are  couversftnt  either 
AlMut  Miiid  ornlKiiit  Matter.  The  Joriiier  uf  tlieae  is 
Phll.isDiihy  iiroi>erly  so  chilled.  With  the  latterwehave 
iiuthiiij;  1."  do,  except  in  so  far  as  it  uiny  enable  us  to 
tlirnw  litrht  Tipou  the  furiiier.  furiuetaphysK-s,  in  what- 
ever latitude  the  term  be  t^ken,  is  a  science,  or  cuiiiple- 
nient  of  science*,  exclusively  occuiiieU  with  mind."— 
J.Kt.  on  Mvtatihytivt.  i.  121. 

Aiiguste  Comte,  the  founder  of  the  Positivist 
philo.sophy,  excluded  nietapliysics  from  his 
jjystem,  substitnting  for  it  the  teacliings  tif 
positive  science-  One  of  the  latestautlmvities 
■on  the  subject,  Prof.  Ferrier  uf  St.  Andrews, 
S3i.y&{InstUnks^  pp.  30,  'Si)  : 

"Metivphysic  is  the  auhstitution  of  true  Ideas— that 
18,  of  neccsiJiry  truths  of  n-asoii— in  tlie  phue  uf  the 
ovemiglit.s  of  )>upulRr  opinion  and  the  errors  uf  psycho- 
logical  BCleiices. 

Tlie  tliree  divisions  of  his  pliilosophy— for  he 
ijrefers  that  t<;rmti>  nietaphysic— are,  "(l)The 
Episteniology,  or  theory  of  knowledge  ;  (•J)the 
Agnoiolngy,  or  theory  of  i^Miorance,  and  (3)  the 
Ontohigy,  ur  theory  of  being." 
*  2.  Supernatural  arts,    (tockemm.) 

*■  me-t&pll'-^-sis,  s.  (Gr.  fxrra  (tiieki),  de- 
noting cliange,  and  (fuJai?  (y/ittsis)  =  nature  ; 
(J>u(u  (plntu)  =  to  grow.]  Change  of  foriil  or 
character;  transformation;  metamorphosis. 

*  met'-a-plcisin,  s.  [Lat.  vietaplasmtis,  frnm 
Gr.  ^eTairAa<T^ds  (metaplasmos),  from  fiera- 
■nXd<TiTuj('nttapI<issi~i)  =  tii  transforni,  tochange  : 
fieTo.  {meta),  denoting  change,  and  TrAdaffio 
(liliisso)—  to  form,  to  mould  ;  Fr.  vUtiqilastin: ; 
Jtal.  &  Sp.  metai>lusnw.] 

dmm. :  The  change  or  transforniatinn  of  a 
word  by  the  addition,  transpositiou,  or  taking 
away  of  a  letter  or  syllable. 

met-a-po'-di-iim,  s.  [Pref.  vieta-,  and  Gr. 
TTov?  {ftOKs).  genit.  jro5ds  {podvs)=:  a  foul.] 

Zo'A.  :  The  posterior  lobe  of  the  foot  in  the 
Jlollusca.  It  is  often  called  the  operculigeruus 
lobe,  because  it  develops  the  operculum,  when 
that  structure  is  present. 

■net-a-poph'-j^-sis,  s.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng., 
&(-.  ai'Ojihysis.] 

Aiuit.  (Fl.) :  Owen's  name  for  the  niamndl- 
lary  processes  of  the  vertebrw. 

met-ap-ter'-y-goid,  s.     [Pref.  mda-,  and 

Eiig."i'^>n/t/ou/(.i.v.).] 

Idithit. :  A  ni.i,uiica.t&n  of  the  malleus  bone 
in  osseous  (ishes. 

l*l5t-ap-t6'-SLSt  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng., 
ie.  i'U'sis  (q.v.).J 

Med.  :  Any  change  in  the  form  or  seat  of  a 
disease. 

laet-fi.r'-a-bin,  5.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
urabin.] 

Chem.  :  CioHjsOu.  A  substance  obtained 
ijy  heating  arabin  to  ISO'-UO".  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  but  swells  ui»  ononnously  in  it.  By 
treating  it  with  a  solution  of  jintassichyclrate, 
or  lime  water,  it  forms  the  metallic  deriva- 
tives of  ordinary  arabin. 

met-ar-sen'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng. 
cnsoiif.]     Derived  fmm  arsenic, 

xnetarsenic-acid,  5. 

Chem. :  ,\s()-jm).  A  white  narreons  mass, 
obtained  by  heating  arsenic  acid  to  206°.  It 
<yin  only  exist  in  the  .solid  state.  When  dis- 
solved, it  is  at  once  converted  into  ortliarsenic 
acid, 

met'-a-some,  met  a-s6'-ma,  s.  [Pref. 
vu'ta-,  and  Gr.  o-io^a  (soma)  =  the  body.] 

Zool.  :  The  hinder  portion  of  the  body  in  a 
i-ephalopodtius  ninllusc.  It  is  enveloped  in 
the  mantle  and  contains  the  viscera. 

met-a-stan'-nic,  a.  [Pref.  vieta-,  and  Eng. 
staujiic.j     Deiived  from  tin. 

metastannic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:    Sn505ll<>io.      An    acid    polymeric 


with  Mtjinnic  acid,  prejiared  by  oxidizing  tin 
with  nitric  acid,  and  diying  the  product  at 
loo'.     It  is  insoluble  in  water. 

me-t^'-ta-sis,  s.  [Gr.,  from  fierd  (metn)  ~ 
over,  chaifge,  and  (TTaffi?  (stasis)  =  a  standing, 
position  ;  »<7T7]ja((/us^'THi)  =  to  place,  tostand.] 

1.  Mai. :  A  c-hange  in  the  seat  of  a  disease, 
attiibuted  by  the  Humorists  to  the  transla- 
tion of  morbilic  matter  t"»  a  ]):irt  ditlerent  from 
that  which  it  had  previously  occupied,  and 
by  the  Solidists  to  the  displacement  of  the 
irritation. 

2.  But. :  A  change  produced  upon  a  sub- 
stance designed  for  the  nutriment  of  a  plant, 
to  make  its  assimilati<ui  more  easy.  Thus, 
when  the  starch  funned  in  the  leaf  of  a  polaln 
has  to  be  tiansferred  to  the  tubers  as  a 
depot  of  nutritial  material,  it  is  lirst  chauged 
into  a  soluble  substance-  glucose. 

met-a-St&t'-ic,  a.  [Metastasis.]  Pertaining 
or  re'latirig  to  metastasis. 

met-a-ster'-niim,  s.  [Pref.  nuta-,  and  Gr. 
tnepvoy  (,<:tt:rnuii)  —  the  chest.) 

Anat. :  The  sixth  segment  of  the  .sternum 
(liioast-bone),  generally  remaining  cartilagi- 
nous up  to  the  period  of  puberty,  and  some- 
times ]iartially  so  even  tu  an  advanced  age. 
Called  also  the  ensifonn  process. 

me-t&s'-to-zna,  s.  [Pref.  vuta-,  and  Gr. 
vTOfia  (stoma)  =^  a  mouth.] 

Zool.:  A  post-oral  plate, or  process  bound- 
ing the  hinder  i>art  of  the  aperture  of  the 
mouth  in  the  various  Crustacea,  as  the  lobster, 
the  species  of  fossil  Eurypterida,  Sac. 

met-a-sty'-rol,  s.  [Pref.  meta-,  and  Eng. 
stifroL]    [Metauinname.ne.] 

met-a-sty'-ro-lene,  s.  [Eng.  vidastyrol ; 
■enc]    [Metalinnamene.] 

met-a-tar'-sal,  a.  &  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  vieta- 
/a;i('/(,v);  Eng.' adj.  suff.  nil] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  i»ertaiiiing  to  the  meta- 
tarsus :  as,  the  metatarsal  artery,  inetatarsttl 
articulations. 

B.  As  sulistantivc : 

A  nat,  :  Any  bone  of  the  metatarsus  :  as,  tlie 
third  metatarsal. 

met-a-tar-SO-,  pre/.  [Metatarsus.]  Of  or 
belniiging  to  the  metatarsus. 

metatarso-digital,  a.  Of  or  belonging 
to  the  metatarsus  .nnd  the  digits.  Tlieie  are 
itu'ttttarso-digital  articulations  of  the  foot. 

met-a-tar'-siis,  s.  [Pref.  mcta-,  and  Lnt., 
&c.  tarsus  (q.v.).] 

Anat.:  That  pait  of  tlie  foot  situated  be- 
tween the  tarsus  and  the  toes.  It  conesponds 
to  the  «ietaear]ius,  ami  is  comjiosed  of  five 
jiarallel  bones,  one  to  each  toe.  It  exists  also 
in  the  higher  vertebrates. 

met-a-ther'-i-a»  s.  pi.  [Pref.  mcta-  (here  = 
intermediate),  and  Gr.  6-qpCa  (thcria),  pi.  of 
6-qpiov  (OiKrioH)  =  a  wild  animal.] 

Zool. :  A  name  jToposed  by  Prof.  Huxley, 
and  a(b:)]ited  by  Prof.  Flower  in  bis  aiTiele 
"  Mannnalia,"  in  tlie  Eucijclopaidla  Britunuica 
(ed.  0th),  for  a  liyi>othetical  grouii  of  early 
mamiHals,  and  theii'  successors  in  time  (the 
Marsnpialia). 

"  We  have  the  mammalian  ty\K  in  a  higher  ata^e  of 
evolution  than  thut  presented  hy  the  Prototlieria  and 
the  JIetaCheria."—Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  18S0.  p.  657. 

met-a-tlier'-i-an,  a.  &  s.    [Metatheria.] 

A.  --Is  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  jmsspssing  tlw 
characteristics  of  Huxley's  niammalian  group 
Jletatliena  (q.v.). 

•'There  is  no  knowii  maraupial  which  tiaa  not  far 
more  widely  departed  from  the  Jletaihcriun  tyjie." — 
J'roc  Zool.  .Soc.,  1880.  p.  f.ST. 

B.  As  suhst. :  Any  iiidividual  of  the  group 
Metatheria  (q.v.). 

me-tS-tll'-e-KLS,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  mTd0e(ri<; 
(mrt'ithrM.-^),  from  fj.eTd{virfa),  denoting  rh.TUge, 
and  Octrt^  (thesis)  =  a  placing  ;  W^fti  (titltemi) 
=:  to  place  ;  Fr.  victathhe.] 

1.  Gravi.  :  Tlie  transposition  of  the  letters 
of  a  word  :  as,  A.S.  n-n-ps  =  wasp ;  twctaii, 
acs'uni=  ask  ;  hrtd  =  bird,  &c. 

2.  Svrg. :  An  operation  by  which  a  morbific 
agent  is  removed  from  one  plaee  to  another, 
wliere  it  may  produce  less  disturltance ;  as. 
for  instance,  when  a  calculus  in  the  urethra  is 
jiuslied  back  into  the  bladder. 


met-a-thet-lo,   met-a-thiSt'-ic-al,  n. 

[Mi.TATHiisi.s.]  Pertaining  to  inelatheBla  ; 
lurmed  by  nietathe.sis. 

met-a-thOP'-ix.  s.  [Pref.  mtta-,  and  Gr. 
6uipa$  (thtjrux)  =the  breiUit.  ] 

Entom. :  The  hinclmost  of  the  three  rings  or 
Rogim-nts  of  which  the  thorax  of  an  intiecl  is 
composed. 

met -a-tdme,  s.    [Gr.  jucra  (m^f«)  =  beyond, 
il  ft  or,  and  Toixrj  (lomc)  =  a  cutting ;  i^vu>  (tcmno) 
=  to  cut.] 
Arch.:  The  space  between  two  dentils. 

met-a~vdlt'-ine,  s.  [Pref.  mcta- ;  Eng.,  &c. 
vuUa^itc),  and  sutl.  -i/tc  (.Vni.).] 

Mill.  :  A  suliiliur-yellow  mineral  occurring 
ill  aggregates  uf  hexagonal  scales  at  Madent 
Zakli,  Persia.  Dichroic.  Hardness,  2'h;  sp. 
gr.  2'53  :  ctunpos.  :  sulphuric  acid,  4090  ; 
.sesquioxide  of  iron,  21*20  ;  jn'otoxide  of  iron, 
•l-i*2\  potash,  y-87  ;  soda,  4"t)5  :  water,  14-5S. 
Much  uf  the  mineral  called  Misy  belongs  tu 
lliis  siiecies. 

me-t^X'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  fiira^a  (mdaxa)  —  silk  ; 
sufl".  -itc  (Mill.);  Ger.  mcUixitf.] 

Mill.:  A  variety  of  serpentine,  included  by 
Dana  with  the  variety  Picndite  (q.v.)  ;  colour, 
greenish-white,  with  weak  and  silky  lustre. 
Found  at  Schwarzenberg,  Saxony. 

zne-tax'-d-ite,  s.  [Gr.  ^cVafa  (metoxa)=^ 
silk  ;  SUIT,  -rate  (Miii.);  Ger.  vutiixoit.] 

Mill. :  A  greenish-blue  to  nearly  white 
variety  of  chonierite  (q.v.).  Sp.  gr.  2*IiS  to 
2'0l.  The  oxygen  ratio  for  bases,  silica  and 
water,  is  5  :  0  :  3.  Found  near  Lujnkko,  Fin- 
land. Named  metaxoite  from  its  nearness  to 
metaxite. 

me-ta'-yer,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  mt- 
ilictarius,  from  mfdictas=  the  state  of  being 
ill  the  middle  ;  medius  =  the  middle.] 

A.  As  suhst.  :  A  cultivator  who  cultivates 
the  soil  under  an  engagement  with  his  land- 
lord, not  paying  a  lixed  rent,  either  in  nmney 
or  in  kind,  but  a  certain  jiroportiou.  generally 
one-half,  of  the  produce,  the  landlord  furnish- 
ing the  whole  or  jiart  of  the  stock,  tools,  &c. 

B,  As  adj.  :  A  tenn  api'lied  to  the  system 
of  land-cultivation  described  in  A. 

mct-a-zo'-a,  5.  jil.    [Metazoon.1 

znet-a-z6'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  vi€ta^o(nn) ;  -ic.)  Be- 
longing to  or  characteristic  of  Prof.  UuJEley's 
division  Metazoa.     [Metazoos.] 

■■  What  diEtintpiicliea  the  inetaziic  afrgTegat«  ia  thut 
Its  coiiiiKjiient  Idas toiii errs  .  .  .  remain  united  int<> 
one  niort>hological  whole." — Jluxlei/:  Aiiat.  Invert.  Ani- 
vuils,  p.  47. 

met-a-zd'-on,  s.    [Pref.  mda-^  and  Gr.  ^wov 
(roi_i»')=  an  animal.) 
Zoology : 

1.  .Sing. :  Any  individual  belonging  to  the 
division  Slefazoa.    ['J.J 

"It  IH  quite  possible  to  conceive  o(  an  adult  mrtaroo'i 
hnviii);  the  Btruttun.*  of  u  epoiige  embryo."— //uj/r>  .* 
Anat.  Invert.  Anitmtti,  p.  684. 

2.  PL :  According  to  Prof.  Huxley,  the 
second  and  higher  division  of  the  animal 
kingdom,  the  first  and  hiwer  lieing  Protozoa. 
(pROTozoos.]  The  whole  of  the  metazoa  may. 
Ik*  regarded  as  motlilications  of  one  actual  or 
ideal  jjrimitive  type,  which  is  a  sac  with  a 
double  cellular  wall,  enclosing  a  central  cavity, 
and  open  at  one  en<l.  This  is  what  IlacCkel 
terms  a  gastra-a.  The  tirst  change  which 
takes  place  in  the  development  of  ihc  cmbr}''i 
from  the  impregnated  ovum  is  tin*  division 
<if  the  ovum,  and  the  simidestform  of  ilivision 
i-csults  in  the  formation  of  a  apheni)<lal  nia.ss 
of  blastomeres.  The  morula  thus  fonned 
generally  acquires  a  central  cavity,  and  be- 
comes a  hollow  vesicle,  the  wall  of  which  is 
the  blastoderm,  the  cells  of  which  give  rise  to 
the  liistologicai  elements  of  the  adult  body. 
Reproduction  is  normally  sexunL  and  very 
generally  the  male  element  has  the  form  of 
fililorni •spermatozoa.  The  sponges  arc  the 
lowest  of  the  Metazoa,  under  which  designa- 
tifui  the  Vertebrata  are  included,  and  those 
Invertebrata  pos-sessing  a  notochord,  and 
having  the  Irimk  dividetl  into  segments  in 
the  adult  state.  (Huxley  :  Anat.  Invert.  Ani- 
mals.) 

*  mete  (1),  "  meate,  v.t.  &  f.    [A.S.  metan, 

gcvi€fan  =  to  measure  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  vutcn; 
Icel.  mc/a  =  to  tax,  to  vahie  ;  bw.  nt(ita=to 
measure;  Gnth.  viitan ;    Ger.   mrsfoi  ;    from 


fa*-e,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there  :  pino,  pU.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  woU;  work.  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae.  oe  =  e  ;  cy  =  a ;  qn  =  kw. 


24 


mete— meteoric 


tlie  same  ront  as  I^at.  vio'hts  =  a  iiioasuro  ; 
fneti'<r  =:  t<i  im-asare ;  Gr.  tif&u  (nu''/.i)  =  to 
rule;  w^Tpor(Mt(rmi)  =  '""<'''™"=;  Eug.  mocfc, 
vioitcrak,  A:c.l 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  measure  ;  to  asoertaili  the  incasure- 
nient,  cliniensions,  or  cajmeity  of. 

"  His  (.Tncc  iii\i9t  vifte  tlie  lives  o(  utlnjr». 
TimiiUij  I'lwt  evllB  to  iwlviiutiiges." 

ti}Mkotj<. :  2  Uenri/If  ..  Iv.  4. 

2.  To  distribute  Viy  measure. 

"  F.T  wltli  thf  sniiie  iiienavire  tlmt  ye  metr  wItliiU  it 
sliall  iK'  measured  to  you  afc'uiu."— /.ttfto  vi.  »8. 

3.  To  be  the  exact  measure  or  equivalent 
of ;  to  define  exactly. 

B.  Inlrans. :  To  measure  with  the  eye  ;  to 
aim. 

"Let  the  niivrk  have  ft  priek  on t,  to  mete  at.  — 
MiUfJ/'.  ■  Lom  lMb"in-i  l.;it.  iv.  I. 

*  mete-rod,  '  meet-rodde,  s.  A  uipa- 
suriug  rod  or  i»olc. 

'■  The  meet-rodde  that  he  batUle  in  his  hande.  w  as 
Byxe  cuhytea  louye  ftud  a  airnune."— £2t'A;(0i  xl.  (15i.l.) 

*  mete  (2),  r.(.    (Mbet,  t.] 

» mete  (3),  *  met-en,  v.t.  [A.S.  mdtan^  To 
diL-aiii. 

"Meteti  aswevene."  Fieri  Plowman,  lu-ol.  11- 

»mete(l),  s.    (Mkat,  s.] 

•  mete-borde,  s.  Au  eating  or  diuing- 
tal.lo. 

mete  (2),  s.  [A.S.  met,  mat:  oogn.  with  Icel. 
wjvt ;  O.  H.  Ger.  vie:  ;  Ger.  mass  =  a  measure  ; 
O.  Fi-.  7a«»(r  =  a  boundary,  from  Lat.  mda  — 
goal.)  Auicasure,  a  boundary,  a  limit  (Gene- 
rally used  in  the  i>lural.)    (JIete  (1),  v.] 

"(Tlieyl  demanded  that  the  frontier  should  lie  set 
out  I»y  metes  and  bounds."— J/acauZfli/."  HiBt.  Eitg.. 
ch.  xviiL 

*  mete,  a.    [Meet,  o.] 

*  mete^com,   s.      [Eng.   mate  (1),  v.  ;  and 

CO;u.] 

Feud.  Law :  A  measure  or  portion  of  corn 
given  by  a  lord  to  customary  tenants  as  a 
reward  and  eucouragemeut  for  laboiu*  and 
faithful  service. 

*  mete-gav-el,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  7i!e(c  =  meat, 
and  ,u(U-rf  =  a  tribute,  a  tax.]  A  tribute,  tax, 
or  rent  paid  in  food. 

*  mete-les,  a.  (Mid.  Eng.  mete  =  meat ;  -les 
=  -less.]     Witliout  food. 

*'  Thre  d;iwes  &  thre  nygt  melelei  hii  wuste  hem  so.  _^ 

Tliat  hii  nuate  liou  on  take,  ne  w.-vt  vor  hunger  do. 

liobert  ef  Gloucester,  p.  170. 

*meteles,  *met-els,  s.  [A.S.  mtt'to)i  =  to 
dream.]    A  dream. 

■•mcte-ly,  a.  (Mid.  Eng.  mete  =  meet,  a.  ; 
-bj.]    Fit,  proportionate. 

met^em-pir'-ic,    met-em-pir'-i-9ist,  f. 

[METE.MPIRICAL.)  One  who  believes  in  or  sn]i- 
ports  metempirical  or  transcendental  philo- 
sophy. 

met-em-pir'-io-al,  n.     [Gr.  /jera  (victa)  = 
beyi-rnd,  and  efxTreipia  {cmpciria)  =  expevieuce.] 
Meta-ph. :  Transcendental,  beyond  the  limits 
of  experience. 

met-em-pir'-i-9ism,  s.  [Eng.  metcminric ; 
-ism.] 

Metaph. :  A  system  of  philosophy  hased  on 
a  jiriori  reasoning  ;  transcendentalism. 

♦me-temp'-sy-cho^e  (or  p  silent),  v.t. 
IMetempsvcbosis.]  To  translate  or  transfer 
from  one  body  to  another,  as  the  soul. 

"The  souls  of  usiu-ers  after  their  dejith  Luciau  af- 
firms to  be  7>i'-tcmpS!/ehosed,  or  translated  into  tlie 
bodies  of  asaes."— /'e(ic/(«ii( .'  On  Blaximing. 

me-temp-sy-cho'-sis  (or  p  silent),  s.  [Gr. 
/xeTefxif/ux'oCT't?  (mc(ci((/>i'J*c/io.^ts),  from  fiere/i- 
d/uxow  (metempinichofi)  =  to  transfer  the  soul 
from  one  body  to  another :  fierd  (mcta),  de- 
noting change";  en  (cm)  for  ei/  (cii)  =  in,  and 
,/n<xi)  (psiic'ic)  =  the  soul.)  [Transmigration.] 

*  me-temp'-sy-cho-size  (or  p  silent),  v.t. 

[Eng.  inetempsuclws(is) ;  -i:e.]  To  cause  the 
soul  to  change  from  one  body  to  another. 

"  Metempst/ehnsized  Into  a  Uo^."Southey  :  The 
Doctor,  eh.  ecxii. 

met-emp-to'-sis  (or  p  silent),  s.    [Gr.  litri 

(met")  =  beyond,  and  etiirroiaK  (emptosis)  =  a 
falling  ujion  :  en  (fin)  for  iy  (ni)  =  in,  on,  and 
iTTiiiris  {ptosis)  =  a  falling ;  iriuTu  (.pipto)  =  to 
fall.] 


Clinm. :  Tin-  solar  eiination  necessary  to 
prevent  the  new  moon  fiMjm  happening  a  day 
too  late,  or  the  suppression  of  tin'  bissextile 
once  in  1;14  years.  Tlic  opposite  to  this  is  tlie 
jiroemplosis,  or  the  addition  of  a  day  every 
a:in  years,  and  anotlicr  every  2,400  years. 
[PitoEMi-'rosis.] 

met-en-5eph'-a-l6n,  s.     [Frcf.    met-,   ami 
Gr.  tyKe<l>ai\ov  (e'ngkephuhn)  =*  thebi-ain.) 

Anat. :  A  term  Introduced  by  Quain  foi-  the 
aft<T-brain  (the  nnchhirn  of  German  embiyol- 
iigists).  It  contains  the  medulla  oblongata, 
till-  l.im(b  vi'iitiiclc,  and  the  anilitory  m-rvc. 
Both  tlir  Miitc  neiphalon  and  the  eiicnceplialon 
develoi'  li"in  tin-  )iost<'rior  primai-y  vesicle. 
(.-innl.  (Sth  ed.),  ii.  T.M.) 

*  met-en-so-ma-to  -sis, .«.  (Gr.  utTi (uii(.i), 

tlcnotiligcliaiig.-,'anilt'i'(r(ijMaTu>(ns(eJWO"ta(t».'i's) 
=  au  cmbu.lyin"  fioni  .>  (.cm)  for  h  (ea)  =  in, 
and  aoifxa  (■^Omii),  gciiit.  oroijuaTo?  (somctos)  =  a 
Iwnly.l  The  transference  of  the  elements  of 
one  body  into  another  body,  and  their  C"U- 
viision  into  its  substance,  as  by  decomposi- 
tion and  assimilation. 
me'-te-or,  s.  [Fr.  viftiwc,  from  Gr.  )je"ujpos 
(mctc'inis)  =  raised  above  the  earth,  soai-ing  in 
the  air  ;  (lerewpov  (meteoion)  =  a  meteor,  from 
nera  (nir(i»)  =  among  ;  iiipa  (mra)  =  anything 
suspended;  aeipuj  (acirc;)=  to  lift ;  Sp.  me- 
teoro;  Ital.  meteora.] 

1.  l.itemlbj:  A   luminous    body  appearing 
for  a  few  moments  in  the  sky,  (ind  then  dis- 
appearing, exploding    or  descending  tt"  tlie 
cai'tli ;  a  shooting  star.    On  any  clear  night 
an  occasional  meteor  may  be  seen,  but  the 
most  brilliant  displays  are  confined  to  parti- 
cular dates.    A  very  noUible  one  is  on  Nov.  13 
or  14.     In  lSii4,  Prof.  H.  A.  Newton,  of  Yale 
College,   predicteit   a   display  in    ISUO,    and 
determined  the  lengtli  of  the  meteoric  cycle, 
the  annual  period,  and  the  probable  orbit 
round  the  sun  of  the  November  stream.    The 
display  which  came  on  Nov.  13,  1880,  was 
splendid.    It  was  seen  all  over  Europe,  at  tin- 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  elsewhere.     About 
eight  thousand  meteors  were  counted  at  Green- 
wich, and  it  is  supposed  that  another  thousand 
may  have  escaped  observation.     They  came 
from  a  radiant  point  149°  12'  of  right  ascension, 
and  23°  1'  of  north  decliuation,  lietween  y  and 
e  Leonis,  just  north  of  the  bright  star  Regn- 
lus.     On  an  average,  each  meteor  was  visible 
about  three  seconds,  and  drew  a  cord  of  silver 
radiance    ffom    twenty  to   forty  degrees    in 
length.     In  Nov.,  180"  and  ISOS,  considerable 
star  showers  were  seen  in  the  United  States. 
Similar  displays  have  been  seen  in  the  Nov. 
of  the  vears  902,  931,   9.14,  1002,   1101,  1202, 
1300,  1533,  1002,   109S,   1799,  1832,  and  1833. 
That  of  Nov.  12,  1709,  was  one  of  the  finest. 
It  was  seen  by  Hnniboldt  and  Bonpland  at 
Cumana,  in  South  America.      Prof.   Adams 
places  the  more  magnificent  displays  at  in- 
tei-v.als  of  thirtv-threc  and  a  quarter  years 
apart,  and  brilliant  showers  were  expected  in 
1S99,  but  little  was  seen  of  them.    It  is  believed 
that  a  ring  of  meteors  revolves  round  the  sun. 
portions    of   it  very    thickly   studded    with 
them,  while  at  others  they  are  only  .sjinrsrly 
scattered.    Every  year  the  earth's  orbit  cuts 
through  the  ring,  though  only  at  intervals  of 
about   thirty-three    yeai-s    through  the  part 
where  they  are  most  crowded.     The  meteors 
themselves  are  of  iron,  which,  striking  the 
atmosphere  of  the  approaching  earth  with 
planetary  velocity,  ignite  and  go   to   dust. 
Leverrier  considei-s  that  in  a.d.  127  the  attrac- 
tion of  the  planet  Uranus  brought  tliem  into 
their   present    orbit.      Heis    and    Alexander 
Her.schel   recognise  about  a  hundred  other 
meteor  systems ;   hence  it  has  been   found 
needful  to  distinguish  them  by  names.     The 
November  meteors  coining  from  the  constella- 
tion Leo  are  called  Leonids.     The  next  in 
importance  appear  about  August  10,  and  come 
from   the  constellation  Perseus.     They  are 
therefore  named  Perseids.     Of  old  they  were 
railed    the    Tears  of    St.   Lawrence.      Tliey 
appear  generally  much  earlier  in  the  evening 
than  the  Leonids.     In  1800  Prof.  Alexander 
Herschel,  son  of  Sir  John  Herschel,  studying 
the  August    meteors   with    a    spectiosiope, 
found  some  of  them  to  consist  in  large  ima- 
sure  of  sodium  vapour,  and  to  be  "nothing 
else  but  soda  Hames."    There  are  .also  Lyiids, 
Geniinids,    Orioniils,    Draconids,  Aqu!in:ids, 
Andromedes,  &c.   Prof.  Schiaparelli,  of  Milan, 
has  shown  that  the  orbits  of  i.aiticoliu  comets 
often  wonderfully  coincide  with  those  of  iiie- 
teoric  rings.    A  small  comet,  calleil  Templi's, 


invisible  to  the  naked  eye  coincides  with  the 
orbit  of  the  November  meteors,  and  a  large 
one,  called  Tuttli''s  comet,  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  in  1802  with  that  of  the  Perseids. 

1[  Viewing  the  temi  uiet<'or8  as  n  generic 
word,  the  committee  of  the  british  Associa- 
tion on  Luminous  Meteors  range  under  it  what 
may  be  called  the  following  s|iccies  : 

1.  Telescopic  .Vetcors.  only  i-cmlered  visible  to  the 
naked  eye  by  the  aid  of  telescopes. 

■J  ^Iciutin't-^t'irs.  viaible  tu  the  naked  eye.  and  com. 
piiral.l.'  to  the  dirtereut  npi»arent  iimBnltudea  of  the 
IKeil  ^tals  in  briylitneas. 

;!  liiituics  and  Firebulh,  or  very  lumiuous  meteors, 
comparable  in  brilliancy  to  the  planets  .luplter  and 

VenUH,  and  to  the  dillclcnt  pliasea  of  tlic .and 

Botnotlmes  even  rivalling  tile  sun  by  Hpi«--ailnu  with 
niilch  si.lend'iiir  in  broa»l  dayliyht,  the  toini  htjlnleit 
beiiii,'  uaiially  applied  to  the  suialler,  and  fireballs  to 
the  larger  kinds, 

4,  tictooutio'i  or  "Areolitic'  Meteors,  fireballs  which 
produce  Jul  auiiible  explosion,  like  a  distant  cannon,  a 
Itfal  of  thunder,  or  an  eaitli.|ii  ik.s  aliock.  by  their 
concussion  with  the  air.  anil  wlii..li  diiUr  accordnigly 
from  the  last  (as  "forked'"  liulitiiiiig  often  docs  from 
distant  and  "sheet"  liglitiilnel  only  liy  the  tliinider- 
elap  that  not  unfrefiucntly  reverlwrates  from  flrcl)ftUs 
of  the  largest  and  brightest  class  ;  or,  finally,  as 

5.  sloucfatlsMxA  Iron/alls  (the  latter  very  rare  occur, 
renees),  or  the  falls  of  meteorites,  either  singly  or  u)  a 
shower,  it  may  be  of  many  tliousaiula  of  fnigtnents. 
from  a  fireball,  which,  especially  if  seen  in  tlie  day- 
time,  when  these  occurrences  arc  usually  observed,  is 
almost  always  a  large  meteor  of  the  last.iialned  de- 
scription,   iarit.  Assoc.  Uejm-t  (18T8I,  p.  371.) 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  transiently  or 
momentarily  dazzles,  allures,  or  strikes  with 
wonder. 

"  The  meteor  of  conquest  allured  me  too  far." 

Byron :  t!a}>oleons  Farewell. 

meteor-Cloud,  meteoric  -  cloud,  .'. 

An  expanse  of  space  thickly  stmldcd  with 
meteors  or  meteoric  iiarticles. 

meteor-current,  s.  The  current  or 
stieaiii  of  meteors  moving  together  in  the 
same  orbit. 

meteor-like,  aHv.    Like  a  meteor. 

"  Though  bent  on  earth  tliilie  evil  eye, 
As  oiete  ,r-Iil^c  thou  glidcst  by. 

tiyron:  Giaour. 

meteor-powder,  s.    [Meteok-steel.] 

meteor-ring,  meteoric-ring,  s.    The 

orbit  of  a  i^ystem  of  meteors. 
meteor  shower,  meteoric-shower, 

s.  Sliowers  of  iiieteois  wliru  the  eaith  in  hor 
orbit  intersects  that  of  a  meteoric  ring.  [Me- 
teor.] 

meteor-spectroscope,  s.  A  spectro- 
scope speciallj  adapted  for  observing  meteors. 

meteor-steel,  s.  An  alloyed  steel  which 
has  a  wavy  appearance,  resembling  Damascus 
steel.  An' alloy  of  zinc,  80  ;  nickel,  10  ;  siher, 
4  =  100,  is  phiced  in  a  black-lead  crucible, 
covered  with  charcoal,  and  melted.  It  is 
rendered  friable  by  pouring  it  into  cold  water, 
is  reduced  to  powder,  called  meteor-powder, 
and  is  added  to  steel  in  a  crucible. 

meteor-streak,  s.  A  streak  of  light 
whirli  various  meteors  leave  behind  them  lor 
a  few  seconds  after  they  have  vanished. 

meteor-stream,  s.     (Meteor-current.] 

meteor  system,    meteoric-system, 

s.  A  eouiitless  nunilier  of  meteors  moving 
togetlier  in  a  stream  though  each  is  inde- 
pendently following  out  its  own  elliptic  orbit. 

meteor-track,  s.     The  track  of  a  meteor 
in  the  sky.     It  is  probably  from  an  ascertain- 
able radiant  point,  or,  at  least,  radiant  region 
(q.v.). 
me-te-6r'-ic,  fi.    (Eng.  mcfeoHc;  -ic] 

1.  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  a  meteor  or  meteors  ; 
consisting  of  meteors ;  resembling  or  par- 
taking of  the  nature  or  properties  of  a  meteor  : 
as,  a  meteoric  shower. 

2.  Fig. :  Flashing  or  appearing  bright  and 
illustrious  for  a  brief  time ;  transiently  or 
irregularly  brilliant. 

meteoric-astronomy,  s.  Tlie  branch 
of  astroniiniy  wliicli  treats  of  meteors. 

"  Some  papers  .n,  .Uctcortc  .t.\t>onmni/."—llcit  .issoc. 
ncp.  |lS7l),  p.  27. 

meteoric-date,  meteoric  epoch,  s. 

A  date  or  an  ejioch  in  any  year  when  meteors 
may  be  expected.  The  cliief  are,  Jan.  1,  2, 
April  10-21,  Aug.  5-12  (and  especially  10th). 
Nov.  12-15,  and  Dec.  11-13.  (Brit.  Assoc- 
r,cp.  (ISCO),  p.  217 ;  (1870),  p.  78.) 

meteoric-iron,  s.  Iron  coming  to  the 
earth  friim  a  meteorie  ring. 

meteoric-paper,  s.    Sheets  or  layers  of  ■ 


mte,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  fill;  try,  Syrian,    te.  oe  =  e;  ey  ^a;  qn  =  kw. 


meteorical —method 


25 


intpnvoven  cnnftM'Vi\-,  ilijitonis,  infusoria,  &c., 
f.minl  on  tlie  siii  laci'  of  rncks  after  an  inunda- 
tion. Tliey  sonu'iiMiis  fall  from  tliL'  air,  and 
\vt^\T  at  one  time  tlioiight  to  he  of  nicti'oric 
/irigin.  Now  it  is  coiisidiTtd  that  they  have 
be-'H  caught  up  from  the  gnuuid  by  small 
whirlwinds,  and  then  allowed  again  to  fall. 
Akin  to  Natural  Flannel.  {G^^ffith  it  Hen/rey.) 
[Flannel.] 
meteoric  shower,  s.  [Meteor-shower.] 


meteoric  stones, 

MicrijiiiiTi-:.] 


J)/.         [AfiltOLlTE, 


*  me-te-or'-ic-al,  n.  [Eng.  meteoric;  -al.] 
The  same  as  MtliwRir  (4. v.). 

'■  I  aee  n  reseiul>Iiuice  uf  Unit  meteorical  liglit  wlileh 
npiK'iii-s  ill  iiiaoriHli  ;i1hl-i^».  tlmt  s«euia  ttrv.  but  la 
iiolliiiiKliHtJifliiusygUttoriiib'exhaliitiuU."— il;j.  lltitl  : 

S<W->'iiiy  VI. 

mg'-te-6r-ism,  s.    [Eng.  mdeor;  -xsm.] 
Med.  :  Tin*  same  as  Tvmpanitis  (q.v.). 

me'-te-or-ite,  -';.  [Eng.  meteor;  'ite;  Fr. 
vuUoritc]  A  meteoric  stone,  a  compound  of 
eartliy  and  nietalUe  matter  wliicli  has  fallen  to 
the  earth  ;  a  meteorolite.     [JIeteor,  %  5.] 

me  -te  6r-ize,  r.i.  [Gr.  tiereupi^ui  (metmrico) 
=  tn  i:iise  to  a  height;  fitTiMpo^  {mettvros)  = 
raisf'l  in  the  air;  Vr.  se  victrnrisci.]  To  take 
the  form  of  a  mettor ;  to  ascend  in  vapour 
like  a  meteoi'. 

me'-te-6r-d-graph.  5.    [JlETKORocRAmv.] 

An  apjiaratuji  tnr  ir;,'istering  meteorological 
]thi'tiomena.  It  was  invented  by  an  Itiilian, 
Father  Secchi  of  Rome,  who  obtained  a  jtrlze 
for  it  at  the  Paris  International  Exhibition 

of  isor. 

me-te-6r-6-graph-ic,  a.  [Eng.  meteoro- 
grai'hi!/) ;  -;l-.J  IVrtaiiiing  or  relating  to  me- 
teorograph y. 

me-te-6r-6g'-ra-phy,  s.    [Gr.  ^eTeuipoi- 

{inercdron)  =  n  meteor,  and  ypd^ui(gn<}>hCi)  =  to 
write.]  Meteorology  ;  the  registration  of 
meteorologieal  plienouiena. 

jue'_te_or-6id,  n.  &  s.     [Eng.  vieteort  and  Gr. 

et6o5  {'.idos)  =  form,  appearance.] 

A.  As  lulj.  :  Having  tlie  form  or  appear- 
ance of  a  meteor. 

B,  As  suhstanthfe : 

1.  Gen. :  Any  moving  body  in  tlie  sky  which 
has  the  form  or  appearance  of  a  meteor. 

2.  Spec.  (PI.):  Used  by  Schiaparelli  for  par- 
ticles of  a  nebular  mass  or  cloud  destined 
ultimatelv  to  become  a  meteoric  ring  revolviTig 
round  the  sun.  (Brit.  Ass-jc.  Hep.  (1871),  p.  40.) 

me'-te-dr-O-lite,  s.  [Gi'.  jnerewpo?  (mcteoros) 
=  raised  iu  the  air,  and  \Ldos{lithos)  =  astonc.] 
The  same  as  Mete'-'Riti;  (q.v.). 

me-te-6r-6-l6g'  ic,  me-te-or-o-log- 

ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  >nrteorolog(y) ;  -ic,  -icul ;  Fr. 
iii'l'i'iohglquc.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  tlie 
atmosphere  and  its  phenomena  ;  pertaining 
to  the  science  of  meteorology  ;  used  iu  me- 
teorology :  as,  meteorological  instruments,  me- 
teorologictd  observations,  &c. 

meteorological -tables  or  register, 

5.  A  rt^.iiister  or  account  of  the  stat-'  of  the 
atiriDsi'here  in  legard  tu  temperature,  dryness, 
moisture,  weight,  winds,  &c.,  as  ascertaiueii 
by  vari'tus  meteorological  instruments,  such 
as  the  barometer,  thermometer,  anemometer, 
hygiometer,  &c. 

me-te-6r-6l'-0-gist,  s.  [Eng.  meteorolog(y) ; 
■  ist ;  Fr.  meteorologists;  Sj'.  meteorologista.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  meteorology. 

"Tlie  mi^teoroloffUts  observe,  th.it  amoiiL'st  the  four 
elements  which  ;ire  the  ingredients  of  ftll  subliiiiary 


me-te-6r-6l'-o-gy,  s,    [Gr.  t^freujpoXoyCa 

(mef>:droluijia),  from  fiCTe'tupor  {mvteoron)  =  a 
meteor,  and  h6yo<i  (logos)  =  a  discourse,  a 
treatise ;  Fr,  meteorologie ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  me- 
tcorologia.] 

Phys.  Science :  That  branch  of  science  which 
observes,  registers,  classifies,  and  compares 
the  various  and  varying  phenomena  of  our 
atmosphere.  It  remarks,  at  the  same  time, 
the  connection  of  those  phenomena  with 
heavenly  bodies,  and  with  the  solid  and  liquid 
materials  of  the  earth,  in  reference  to  their 
reciprocal  and  combined  influence  in  deter- 
mining the  character  of  difTerent  climates, 
and  with  the  view  of  learning  the  meteoric 


history  of  every  region  of  our  globe,  of 
ultimately  investigating  the  laws  of  atmo- 
siiheric  cliange  and  the  plan  of  meteoric  ac- 
tion ;  the  theory,  in  fact,  of  meteorological 
phenomena,  on  which  depends  essontially  the 
litncss  (if  the  various  portions  of  the  earth'^ 
surl'ace  for  tlie  production  of  diH'erent  vege- 
table and  other  substances,  and  for  tlie 
support  of  animal  life. 

"  In  tiunilr}'  :uiinmlH  ^vo  dvny  not  n  kind  o(  nntuml 
meteomlajjii .  or  iiinnte  presontittloli  Iwth  «(  wlnil  and 
weather.''— flroMtit-;  Vulgnr  Krfoin-x.  bk.  lit.,  ch.  x, 

*  me'-te-6r-6-min-5^,  s-     IGr.  ^crewpoi' 

(mvtvdron)  =  a  meteor,  and  ixavreia.  (menteia)  = 
pro]»hecy,  divination.]  Divination  among 
the  Uonians  by  meteoric  phenomena,  as  by 
tlmnder  and  lightning. 

me-te-6r-6m'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  meteor;  0 
connect.,  and  meter.] 

Teleg.  :  An  apparatus  for  receiving,  at  a 
local  station,  tmnsmitting  to  a  central  station, 
by  telegraph-wires,  and  there  reeordin^c  tli>- 
direction  and  velocity  of  the  wind,  condition 
of  the  barometer  and  thermometer,  and  amount 
of  rainfall. 

me-te-6r'-6 -scope,  s.  [Gr.  neT^bipoi  (meteO- 
TO.-;)  ==  raised  iu  the  air,  and  trKonttu  (skopco)  = 
to  see,  to  observe.]  An  instrument  used  for 
taking  angles,  and  making  measurements  of 
the  heavenly  bodies. 


me-te-6r-6s'-c6-p^,  s,  [Eng.  meteoroscop^e) ; 
-y.]  The  taking  of  observations  with  the 
nictcoroscMp,-  (([.v.). 

*  me~te' -or-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  meteor;  'ous.] 
Having  the  nature  uf  a  meteor;  resembling  a 
meteor. 

"  The  cherubim  descended,  on  the  ground 
Gliding  mcteorous,  as  evening  mist." 

MUtun:  I\  i.,  xiL  029. 

met'-er(l),  *meet'-er,  s.  [Eng. 'Hie;c(i)  v., 
-tr.]  One  who  or  that  which  metes  or  mea- 
sures ;  a  measurer;  a  measuring  instrument 
or  apparatus.  When  used  simply,  it  is  equi- 
valent to  a  gas-meter  (q.v.),  but  it  generally 
occurs  in  comjwsition  :  as  c<m\-iiicter,  &c. 

"But  the  nulnager,  the  weigher,  the  meetrr  of 
pijiiits.  will  not  suffer  us  in  aeqnJexce  in  the  iudgiiient 
uf  the  prince."— Bwrte  .■  Letter  to  a  SfuOic  tor  '^ 

*  met'-er  (2),  s.     [Metre  (1).] 

me'-ter,  v.t.  [Mktek  (l).]  To  measure  or 
test  by  means  of  a  meter. 

*met'-er-a.ge,  s.    [Eng.  7HertT(l);  -age.] 

1.  Tlie  act  of  measuring. 

2.  The  measurement  itself. 

3.  Tlie  price  paid  for  measurement. 

met'-er-er,  s.     [Eng.  meter  (2) ;   -er.]     One 

who  \\rites  in  metre  ;  a  poet. 

mete-stick, s.    [Eng.  mete  (l).  v.,  and  stick.] 
K((ut.  :  A  stick  fixed  on  a  board  at  right 
angles,  to  measure  thf  height  of  the  hold  of  a 
ship,  and  to  level  the  ballast. 

*  mete-wand,  *  met-wand,  s.  [Eng. 
mete  (1),  v.,  and  wand.]  A  measuring  rod, 
staff,  or  pole. 

"  Now  the  snme  is  called  a  yard,  or  a  metieami.  &c." 
—Sttnc:  Jicnry  !.  (an.  111)2). 

*  mete-yard.  s.    [Eng. mete (l),  v.,  and  yard.] 

A  yanl,  stall,  or  rod  used  for  measnhug. 

'■  T.ikf  tliuu  the  bill,  give  nie  thy  mcteyard,  and 
Hpme  not  \\\<i."—Shakefp.  :  Taming  of  the.  Shrew,  Iv.  3. 

meth-a-cr3?l'-ic,  a.      [Eng.   meth(yl),  and 
£(crj//(c.']   Derived  from  or  contained  in  acrylic- 
acid. 
methacrylic-acld,  s. 

Chevi. :  C4HUO2.  An  acid  isomeric  with  cro- 
touic  acid,  obtained  in  the  form  of  its  ethylic 
salt  by  the  action  of  phosphorus  trichloride  on 
the  etliylic  salt  of  hydroxy-isobutyric  acid. 
The  free  acid  is  a  colourless  oil,  solid  at  0% 
having  an  odour  of  pyrogallic  acid,  and  a  strong 
acid  reaction.     Its  salts  are  \eiy  unstable. 

meth'-al,  s.      [Eng.  meth(yl  ether),  and  al(cO' 

hol).'\     "[MVRISTIC  ALCOHOL.] 

meth'-anej  s.   [Eng.  metJ^yl);  -anc]   [Maksh- 

OAS.] 

me-theg'-lin,  s.  [Wei.  meddyghjn  =  mead  ; 
lit.  =mead-liquor.frofni mead  =  mead, and  Uyn 
—  liquor.]    The  same  as  Meai>  (q.v.). 

•'  O'er  our  parch'd  tougue  the  rich  nn<(hi-ffUn  glide*." 
Gap  :  To  a  l.ady.  Ep.  i. 


meth'-ene,  s.     [Kng.  mtth{yl);  -tnr.\ 

Chnn. :  (JH^..  Methylene,  a  diatomic  radical 
unknown  in  "the  five  state.  It  fornix  ethers 
analogous  U*  ethylene,  but  the  series  is  much 
less  conq'lete,     (See  comi'ounds.) 

methene-dlacetate,  s. 

Chrm.  :  tH-..:(<>-C-..li3(>>j.  It  is  prc]iared  by 
acting  on  melhene  diioiJide  with  argentic 
acetate  and  aectic  acid.     It  boils  at  ITO'. 

metheno  dlbromlde,  s. 

I  hem. :  L'U-jl\\>>.  tHdained  by  the  action  of 
bromine  on  iodide  of  methyl.  It  forms  a 
heavy  litpiid,  wliich  lolls  at  80°.  It  has  a  sp. 
gr.  of  2-004. 

methene-dicbloride,  5. 

Ch.m.:  L'H.jClj,  Obtained  by  the  action  of 
elil'iiiin.'  on  methyhc  chloride,  t'HsCI  +  Cl2  = 
(llMCl-^-f  HCl.  It  is  a  colourless  and  volatile 
liitiiid  of  .1  sweet  and  penetrating  odour.  It 
bulls  at  :;l  ,  au'l  is  nearly  insoluble  in  water. 

methene-diiodlde,  &'■ 

( 'hum. :  CII.jLj.  Frepared  by  heating  iodoform 
for  several  houi"s  with  hydriodic  acid.  It  is  a 
Colourless  sweet-smelling  oil,  which  boils  at 
1.S2  ,  and  crystallizes  in  the  cold  in  brilliant 
leaves,  which  melt  at  tj  .     Its  sp.  gr.  is  3*346. 

methene-dimethylate,  s. 

CItcm. :  CH2(0L'II;j)o.  Methylal.  Formal.  A 
inoduct  obtained  by  heating  methylic  alcohol 
with  binoxide  of  manganese  and  snljthuric 
acid.  It  is  a  cohturlcss  liquid,  Itoiling  at  i~\ 
and  linving  a  sp.  gr.  of  'fiSo.  It  disanlves  in 
three  jiarts  of  water,  and  in  all  proportions  in 
ether  and  alcoliol. 

methene-diphenyl,  «. 


Chem. :  CH-. 


It  is  obttuncd   by  the 


action  of  sulphuric  acid  on  benzolic  al(H)hol. 
It  crystallizes  in  needles,  wliiidi  melt  at  2iV 
and  boil  at  261°.     It  has  the  smell  of  oning«s. 

metnene  disulphonic-acid,  .';■ 

Chem. :  CIl-j(?<o^(>ll>j.  Mtthionic  acid.  It 
is  readily  obtained  by  licating  acetamide  with 
Nordhausen  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
long  deliquescent  needles. 

me thene -oxide,  s.  [Foim aldehyde, 
SIkthvl-aldehvdk.] 

meth'-ide,  s.  [Eng.  vnth^yl);  -ide.]  (See  tlic 
compound.) 

methide-aluminic,  s. 

Cliem.:  AIC3H9  =  Al(CH3>j.  A  compound 
obtained  by  heating  mercuric  methide  with 
aluminium  in  a  sealed  tube.  It  is  a  colourless 
nioliiU-  liquid,  which  congeals  at  0"  and  boils 
at  \'Mi\  It  takes  fire  on  exposure  to  the  air, 
ami  is  decomi>osed  I'y  water  with  explosive 
\  ioli'jice. 

metbide-borlc,  s.     [Methylic-bobide.] 

me-thinks,  im}^.  v.  [A.S.  vie  thyncedh,  from 
mt,  dative  of  the  personal  pronoun  /,  and  thy)i- 
cau  (impers.  v.)  to  seem.]  [Think.]  It  seems, 
to  me  ;  it  ajipears  to  me ;  1  think,  mcscem.s. 
(Only  used  in  jioetry  or  elevated  writing.) 
"  Verily,  methinks 
Wisduni  is  ofttiinea  nearer  when  we  atooj>.*' 

WurtUwurth  :  Kxt-tirtton,  bk.  IH. 

meth-i-dn'-Kc,  n.  [Eng.  mc(thyl);  Gr.  Btlov 
(//(.ii(JH)=:suli>liur,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ic]  (See 
the  compound.) 

m.ethionlc-acid,  s.      [Methene-disuli- 

I'HoNrr-AL'Ui.) 

meth  -od,  s.  [Fr.  viHhnde,  from  Lat.  victhoihts. 
iii'tholos,  from  Gr.  fj.t-9oSo^{melhodos).  from  fit6- 
(/11.//1),  tor  fieTo.  (inetu)  =  nhiii;  and  bS6q(h<i(hs) 
=  a  way.  Puttenham  in  loS9  mnkcd  this 
among  the  words  of  i-ccent  introduction  into 
English.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  way,  mode,  or  course  by  which  an  aim 
or  object  is  or  may  be  atUiined ;  a  mode  or 
manner  of  i)rocedui-e;  chai-acteristic  uioimer 
or  mode  of  procedure. 

"  Let  such  jwraonii  .  .  .  not  quaiTel  wltli  the  groal 
jthyalcinn  of  at>u!»  fi>r  having  cured  tlieni  by  cft*y  and 
gentle  inethod»."~fi"uth  :  Serrnonx.  vol.  i\..  KT.  i. 

2.  Systematic  or  orderly  jirocedure ;  sys- 
tem ;  a  manner  of  action  based  on  rules ; 
order  and  regularity  of  procedure. 

"  Where  this  habit  o(  methwl  i*  pnest-nt  and  cffrrtlve. 
thiiigH  the  iiio«'t  remote  and  diverwe  hi  time.  j>lnc«. 
ainl  oiitwanl  elrcnni»ta.nce  are  brought  into  menial 
conttgnitv  and  Hiirccft>fon,  the  nioro  strlkluu  lU  tbv 
lewt  exiwcttfd."— Co?<Tirf</«.'  McOiiM.  nee.  il. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.    ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tian  =  shau.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shim ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bol,  d^U 


26 


methodical— methyl 


n.  TechnicnU'j : 

I.  Ii>yic:  A  loi;ical  or  scientitlc  arrange- 
lueiit  or  itiixli!  ol  procedure ;  the  art  uf  dis- 
Vn'sing  orarmnging  wt-U  a  st-ries  of  thoughts 
cither  forthee]ucidationordisc4>very  of  truth, 
or  for  tfle  proof  of  a  truth  iiln-ady  known. 

•■  Methotl.  which  is  luually  iltacrilwd  lu  th^  fourth 
lArt  ul  Lo^ii".  is  »T»tl.er  «.  coini.l<;tc  innclK^il  I-"lil'-;  ■  -  ■ 
Jlrth-jd  U  iiitlitr  n  (luwrr  *.r  »iiiril  of  tlit  lulvHeit, 
(.erviuliiiit  ftlt  tlmt  it  lUws.  thuii  it«  ljiiiBll>le  (.riMhut. 
UeiKe  we  j.ut  in  the  i-hi«o(  iii!«  (oi  .U.Moif  .urn  |«rt 
*-!  Lut!lc,  ail  Ai.vUwl  Lo((k.  whuli  ^h..«»  umlcr  «hiit 
ii.iulltluiia  ill  the  scvenil  rritiuU*  tif  lii'|"lry  tlio  thrcf 
itta  vt  thuught  limy  W  wtlcly  j-trfurmeil.  mhI  huw  (ar 
TiilcB  cull  ftVftil  to  iliretl  the  iiilml  in  tlie  lue  ij(  them 
lo  inutltjilile  or  l.eftuti(ul  reoulta."— rAo»ri«.n;  luuvttf 
Jhouiiht  illitrotl).  f  44. 

•_'.  .Vtif.  .sc(t)ic«  :  A  i>rincii>le  or  systoni  of 
I  iiissiliL-atioti.  Used  specially  in  connection 
uitli  the  two  systems  of  lM>tanical  classillea- 
tinns— the  Arlihcial,  or  Linnieifti  Metliod,  and 
tilt'  Natnral  Method  of  Classillcation. 

me-ttaod-ic-al.   '  metliod-ic.   «.     IFr. 

iiuUiodi'iiiC,  fiiini  mttlwiic  =  niL-thud.} 

1.  Characterized  l>y  or  exhibiting  nu-thod  ; 
proceeding  or  ))ased  on  a  systematic  and 
orderly  disposition  and  arrangement ;  syste- 
matic, orderly. 

"A  inftii  of  mrthndiciit  iiuhietry  JUid  houourahle 
yunxiita.'—CoUridst:  Mrthud,i2. 

2.  Acting  oil  method  or  a  systematic  mode 
of  i-rocedure. 

•■  (.'iinrlea  Reade  vna  Hot  mtthoilir  In  the  dlspositiou 
uf  Ilia  luiiiers.— /'<iH  Jfnil  Gautte.  Jiiue  20.  188*. 

me-thod-ic-al-ly,  (idv.  (Eug.  metkoiUcaJ : 
'hj-l  In  a  me'tliodical  manner;  according  to 
inetliod ;  systematically. 

"  Let  it  1>e  tJ^iuttiit  theui  systeiiuitieally  mid  methodi- 
cuUy.''—Pvr(eui :  :>cr)noni,  vol,  i..  oer.  y. 

*  xne-thod-ics,  s.  [Methodic]  The  science 
uf  method. 

I2eth'-6d-isin,  s.    [Eng.  method;  -isin.] 

Church  Hist.  <£■  Eccles.  :  One  of  the  leading 
religious  systems  of  English-speaking  races. 
A  religious  si>ciety  existed  at  Oxford  in  the 
year  17:!7,  among  the  members  of  which  were 
jnhn  ami  Charles  Wesley  and  George  White- 
lield.  young  men  studying  for  orders.  Tliey 
and  tlieir  associates  were  lialf-dcrisively  callecl 
the  "Godly,"  or  the  "  Sacramentarian  Club" 
(because  they  went  through  a  mocking  crowd 
to  communicate  at  St.  Mary's),  and,  linally, 
Wethodists,  from  the  methodical  way  in  which 
they  performed  their  religious  duties.  John 
"Wesley,  the  second  son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Wesley,  was  born  at  Epwoith,  in  Lincolii- 
shiie,  June  IT,  1703.  On  Oct.  14,  1735,  John 
and  Charles  Wesley  sailed  for  Geoi-gia  as 
agents  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
tlie  Gospel,  but  their  mission  was  a  failure. 
In  1736  Charles,  and  in  173^  John,  returned  to 
England.  His  friend  George  Whitefield  had 
already  on  Februaiy  17,  173'J.  commenced 
I. pen-air  preaching  near  Bristol.  Wesley 
f.illuwed  at  the  same  place;  but,  unlike 
Whitetield,  oi-ganized  his  converts  Into  so- 
cieties, the  first  being  formed  in  tlmt  year. 
The  first  meeting-house  was  built  in  Bristol 
in  1740  ;  the  Foundry  in  Moortields,  London, 
hired  for  a  term  of  year.s,  was  fitted  up 
as  a  preaching-house.  In  Wesley's  absence, 
his  schoolmaster,  Thomas  Maxlield,  presumed 
to  iireach  in  the  Foundry.  Wesley  hastened 
to  London  lo  silence  him,  but,  by  his  mother's 
jiclvice,  he  was  persuaded  to  listen  before  he 
jicted,  was  convinced  that  she  was  right,  for- 
bcn-e  to  interfere,  and  consented  to  the  rise 
t  f  an  order  of  lay  preachers.  In  1741,  Wesley 
itnd  Whitefield  ceased  to  act  togetlier,  their 
views  on  the  decrees  of  God  difft-ring,  Wesley 
Icing  Arminian  and  Whitefield  Calvinistic. 
Though  Whitefield  had  not  the  mganizing 
^iftof  Wesley,  his  preaching  laid  the  fi.unda- 
tion  of  two  denominations — Cah  inistir  Me  tin  i- 
<lists(q.v.)andLa<ly  Huntingdon's  Cunnexiun. 
d Huntingdon.]  He  died  iii  America  on  Sept. 
17,  1770.  In  1744  the  first  conference  was 
held ;  it  was  attended  by  six  persons,  all 
rlerpymen.  At  the  conference  lield  at  Leeds 
in  175.^.  the  Ke]\ii-ation  between  itinerant  and 
local  preachers  was  made  broader  :  the  furiner 
were  to  be  supported  by  the  cnntributions-nf 
the  societies  ;  the  latter  to  support  them- 
"Selves  by  their  ordinary  callings,  preaching 
iluring  liours  of  leisure.  By  17ti7  there  were 
thirty-two  of  the  former  and  some  hundreds  of 
the  latter  ;  in  1791  the  former  numbered  312. 

Charles  Wesley,  who  luul  rendered  the  Me- 
thodists, and  the  English  Churches  generally, 
great  Bervice  by  his  hymns,  died  in  178S, 
and  John,  at  the  age  of  nearly  eighty-eiglit, 
on  March  2,  1701. 


In  17S4  John  Wesley  had  executed  a  deed 
pull  in  Chancery,  which,  reserving  his  rights 
and  those  of  Ills  brother,  provided  that  on  his 
death  his  place  should  be  supplied  by  a  i-er- 
inanent  body  of  one  hundred  ministers,  meet- 
ing at  the  conference,  and  called  the  Legal 
Hundred.  They  still  constitute  the  supreme 
governing  body  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodists. 
When  it  meets,  it  fills  up  by  co-oi.tati<'n  all 
vacancies  which  may  have  ari.sen  during  the 
vear.  John  Wesley  strongly  felt  that  a  minister 
should  not  administer  the  sacraments  unless 
he  were  duly  ordained.  In  the  absence  nf  a 
bishop,  he  would  sanction  ordination  by  I'le.s- 
bvtei-s,  and  had  himself,  in  17S4.  ordained  tw.. 
niinisters  for  America.  With  all  his  infiu<Ti(e, 
he  found  it  dittlcult  to  repress  the  desire  of 
the  preachers  to  ailminister  the  saciameuts, 
and  in  17i»5  the  liberty  was  etmcedeil  where- 
ever  a  congi-egation  sought  it  for  their  pastor. 
In  1797  a  schism  took  place,  originating  The 
Methodist  New  Connexion  (q.v.).  (Xew,  H.) 
In  ISIO  arose  the  Piiinitive  Methodists  C«l-^  ■) : 
in  ISli,  the  Bible  Christians(q.v.);  inlS2S,  the 
Protestant  Methodists  ;  in  1S34.  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Association  ;  in  lS41t.  the  Wesleyan 
Uefoiiii  Assnci:iti"u((i.v.),  the  last  three  now 
lombiiied  together  and  called  the  United  Me- 
thodist Free  Churches.  The  annual  confer- 
ence, dining  the  consideration  of  spiritual 
questions,  is  composed  of  ministers  only  ;  but 
during  the  discut-sion  of  financial  matters  it 
consists  of  240  ministers  and  240  laymen.  A 
iKUverful  Jlethodist  church  in  the  United 
States  is  under  Episcopal  Government. 

xnath'-o-dist,  s.  t  a.     [Eng.  methuil ;  -ist.] 
A.  As  substantive: 
*  I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Those  philosophers  who  adopted  a  certain 
niethmlical  manner  in  their  sjieculatuiiis. 

"  Tlie  finest  utethodistt,  fiCL-oidinf  to  Aristotle s 
cohltn  rule  of  Jiitilli;inl  l>ouiids.  cumleuiu  geouielricJil 
inecepts  in  .irithiiietic  or  aritliuietiejil  viecej.ts  in 
geometry  ns  irregular  luid  abusive."— «.  J/urcei/ : 
Pierce't  Suptrcrogatioii,  \>.  117. 

2.  One  who  practises  self-examination. 

"  All  of  us.  who  have  some  or  other  tender  iwirts  of 
out-  suuls.  which  we  canuot  endure  should  he  migeiitly 
touched ;  every  man  must  be  his  own  muthoditt  to  find 
tliem  vut."—Jac)ct<in :  Jiutifyiifj  Faith,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  \. 

3.  One  of  a  sect  of  ancient  physicians  who 
tn-actised  by  theory  or  method. 

"Theiuisou  and  Ids  old  sect  of  mffhodistg  resolved 
that  the  l.ixmii  mid  strittuin  .  .  .  weie  the  luinLipleo 
and  orit'iualB  of  all  diseases  iu  the  v/orid."~Bam>non<i: 
n'ort*.  vol.  iv.,  p.  ST7. 
n.  Church  Hist.  £  Eccles. : 
"  1.  The  name  given  in  the  seventeenth 
century  to  certain  Roman  Catholic  contro- 
versialists, mostly  French,  who,  in  conduct- 
ing disputes  with  Protest;ints,  required  from 
them  express  scripture  for  evei-y  attestation 
they  made,  refusing  tu  allow  them  to  estab- 
lish any  position  by  argumentation,  inference, 
or  necessary  consequence.  Among  them  were 
Francis  Veron,  a  Jesuit,  Bishop  BarthoM 
Nihusius,  and  his  bnjther  Wahleiiburg.  (Jl/c- 
sheiin:  Church  Hist.,  cent,  xvii.,  sec.  ii.,  j't. 
i.,  §  15.) 

2.  A  follower  of  Wesley  or  Whitefield,  or 
one  who  adheres  lo  the  system  of  dnctrine  and 
churcli  government  called  Jlethodism  (q.v.). 
B.  As  adj.:  Methodistic  (q.v.). 

■■  fioiiie  of  the  elder  ones  »lio  belonjied  t"  the  methn- 
dist  i:hurch."— J/ri.  Stotcc  .  incle  Turn  s  Cibiii.  l1i.  x».vi. 

metho-dist-ic,   metho-dist -ic-al.  «. 

[Eng.  mcthodiit;  -ic,  -iail.]  Pertaining  to 
method  or  the  Methodists;  resembling  the 
Methodists;  following  the  strictness  ..f  the 
Jlethodists.  (Frequently  used  in  contempt 
or  irony.) 

■•In  connection  with  the  Mrlh-dintic  revivaL"— 
Jtaav  T-iyl-r  :   Utile}/  *  Melhodistn.  \i.  106. 

meth-6-dist'-ic-al-l3^,  adr.  [Eng.  vietho- 
di^tical ;  -/</]    In  a  metliodistical  manner. 

me-thod-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  methndiz(e): 
->ition.]  The  act  or  process  of  methodizing  ; 
the  state  of  being  reduced  to  method. 

meth'-od-ize.  v.t.  &  i.     [Eug.  method  :  -ize.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  reduce  to  method  ;  to  ar- 
ran;;c  or  dispose  in  order ;  to  arrange  syste- 
matically.    (Pope  :  Essay  on  Criticisiiiy  80.) 

B.  Intrans.:  To  act  systematically  or  ac- 
cording to  method;  to  follow  a  system  or 
method. 

■'The  Mind  ...  is  disjirtsed  to  generalize  and 
methodite  to  excess,"— Col erid^fe  ;  Methwt.  §  J. 

ineth'-od-iz-er,  .t.  [Eng.  method! z(<:) ;  -er.} 
One  who  methodizes. 


meth  odo-log-ic-al,  re.  [Eng.  method- 
Kt-'Uh),  -f-'d.]  u{  ur  pertaining  to  method- 
ology. 

meth-dd-oi-O-giSt,  •■>•.  [Eng.  methodt)iog(y) ; 
-ist.]  One  who  treats  of,  or  is  versed  in, 
metliodology. 

•  meth-dd-ol'-o- gjr,  s.  [Gr.  m'^oSo? 
(vtcth'idos)  -  a  method,  and  \6yo%  [togas)  =  a 
discourse,  a  treatise.) 

'1.  A  discourse  concerning  method. 
2.  The  science  of  method  or  classification. 
me-thon  -i-ca,  s.    [Latinised  from  the  native 

Malabar  name^l 

Bol.  :  A  genus  of  Liliitceo',  tribe  Tulii>ea', 
or,  according-  to  Dr.  Wight,  of  MehmthaceH;. 
It  is  a  synonym  of  Ghuiosa,  and  Methoniai 
.su}ierha  is  better  known  as  iiloriusa  superiia. 
It  is  a  climbing  plant  from  India,  cultivated 
in  greenhouses  in  Great  Britain,  as  are  M. 
grandijlora  and  M.  virescens. 

me -thought  (ought  as  at),  pret.  of  v. 
[ML-rniNKs.l  It  seemed  to  me;  it  ajipeared 
to  me  ;  I  thought. 

•■  And  one.  the  jienaive  Blannadnke. 
.Methuit'jht.  was  yieldiuK  inwardly." 

Wordtieorth  :    WhUt  Jloe  c/  J^yUfour.  If. 

meth-ox-^-a-9ef-ic,  't.  [  Eng.  meih(  yl)  ; 
ojujOjt'ii),  and  accti'-.]  Derived  from  or  con- 
taining methyl  and  oxygen. 

methoxyacetic-acid.  s. 

r— CH3O 

Oiem. :  CHo  .     Methyl  glycollie  acid. 

i-^COOH 
A  coltunless  liquitl  jirepared  by  decomposing 
:i  elihu-aeetate  with  sodic  inethylate.     It  ha*i 
a  sp.  gi-.  of  1-lS,  and  boils  at  lyii'. 

meth-ul'-inene,  s.  [F:ng.  iutfh{yl);  nhn(in), 
and  sutl'.  -etie.] 

Chem.  :  C'sH^.  A  substance  obtained,  to- 
gether with  methulinic  acid,  by  the  action  of 
.sodium  and  inethylic  alcohol  nn  chloroform. 
It  is  a  Itrown  nncryst;illizable  hm\y  ,  leseinbliiig 
one  of  the  ulmic  compounds,  and  is  only  known 
in  combination. 

zneth-ul'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  viethulm(ene) :  -ic] 
Derived  fnnn  or  contained  in  methulmene. 

methulmlc-acld,  5. 

Chein. :  CsHaOo.  A  dark-yellow  nncrystalli- 
zable  substance,  insolublein  water,  but  soluble 
in  ether.  By  the  action  of  bromine  il  is  con- 
verted into  a  black  semi-fluid,  dibroniomelhul- 
iiiic  aciil,  CsHfiBrsOo. 

meth'-yl.  s.  [Gi-.  nfBv  (methu)  =  wine,  and 
iiArf  ihidc)  =  wood.] 

Chem. :  CH3.  The  radical  of  methylic  alco- 
hol,   known   in    combination    as    dimethyl, 

I"'S^  !-,  a  compound  formed  by  heating  zinc 
Lrlg  )  ' 

methyl  and  methyl  iodide  in  sealed  tubes  at 
150'. 
methyl-aldehyde,  s.    [Formaldehyde, 

MiriHENK-OXIIiK.] 

methyl-alizarine,  s- 

Uu-m  :  C15II10O4  -  ChHj  ^^  >  C6H(0H>> 
CHg.  It  is  obtained  by  the  actii>n  of  nitric 
arid  on  methyl  anthracene,  and  after-treat- 
ment with  sulphuric  acid  an<l  potash.  It 
crvstallizes  in  I'ed  needles,  wluch  sublime  at 
2.ob°. 

methyl-aniline, .«. 

I'hem.  :  X(f,;H5)CH:tH.  Methyl-pheuyla- 
mine.  Obtained  by  the  action  nf  aniline  on 
iodide  of  methyl,  ami  after-treatment  with 
potash.     It  boils  at  102°. 

Methyl -a  nUine  green  :  [Methyl-green]. 

methyl-anthracene,  ^''. 

Chem. :   C15H12  =  C,Jh4^,JJ>  CuII:;(CH3). 

It  is  formed  by  passing  the  vapour  of  ditidyl 
methane  thiough  red-hot  tubes  tilled  with 
pumice.  It  forms  yellow  or  colourless  leafy 
crystals  melting  about  200^,  and  is  only  soluble 
in  chloroform,  bisulphide  of  carbon,  and 
benzol. 

methyl-anthraquinone,  5. 

Chem.  :  CisHi^n.^  C6H4;j:;;-}'C6H3-CH3     A 

crystalline  substuice  obtained  l)y  the  action 
of'strong  nitric  acid  on  an  alcoholic  solution 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go.  p6t, 
.or,  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuil :  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  ^  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


methylal— metonymic 


27 


cf  metiiyl  anthracene.  It  crystallizes  in 
needles  and  plates  winch  melt  at  10J'-103". 

methyl  caproyl,  s.    [Methyl  oexyl.] 

methyl  glycollic-acld,  s.    [Methoxv- 

methyl-green,  s. 

Chfm.  :  CooHi6(CU3)3Xs(CH3Cl)2HoO.     Mo- 

tlivl-.iniliiie  t;iecn.    A  green  dye.  obtained  Ity 

Jjealiug  Paris  violet  with  niethyl-chlnride.     It 

s  fiencrally  nsod  in    coiul)infltion   with    zinc 

chloride,  iii  which  st;ite  it  is  very  soluble. 

methyl-guanldlne,  s.     IMethvl-ura- 

methyl-hexyl,  s. 

Chem. :  LVHjs^CHa-CfiHjs.  Methyl-caprnyl. 
An  oily  liquid  obtained  by  the  electrolysis  of 
a  mixture  of  acetate  :ind  oenantliylat**  of 
pntassiuin.     Its  vapour  density  is  3'42G. 

methyl -hydride,  s.    [Mabsh-gas] 

methyl  hydrobromlc-ether,  s. 

Chem.  :  [MKTiiVLic-BROMii'f:]. 

methyl  hydrochloric-ether,  s. 

Chtm.  :    l>U:THVl.R-rHLORIDE]. 

methyl  -  nitrophenidine,  5.    [Nitra- 
methyl  -  phenylamine,   s.     (Methyl- 

ANII-INE.J 

methyl-phosphine,  5. 

Chem.  :  P~''S^.    One  of  the  primary  phos- 

phinea  prepared  "by  heating  in  a  sealed  glass 
tube  a  mixture  of  I'hosplioric  iodide,  zinc 
oxide,  and  methylic  iodide,  and  afterwards 
decomposing  the  resulting  compound  with 
water.  It  is  a  colourless  gas,  which  at  -20°,  or 
under  a  pressure  of  2\  atmospheres,  condenses 
to  a  mobile  liquid.  It  possesses  a  fearful 
(•ilonr,  and  exposed  to  the  air  often  in- 
flames spontaneously.     Dimethyl  phosphine, 

*'Z^'"h^^"'  ^^^^^  ^^  "*"  -^°'  ""^  *''^  tri-methyl 
lihosphine,  P(CH3)3,  at  -f  40'.  Both  compouiids 
take  tire  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

methyl-pyrocatechin,  s.    [Guaiacol.] 

methyl  succinic  acid,  s.     [Pvrotar- 

TAHK-ACID.] 

methyl-uramine.  n. 

Chem.:  C  =v  ^.      Methyl-giianidine. 

■  XHo 

It  is  prci>ared  by  acting  on  cyanamide  with 
the  hydrochloride  of  methylamine.  It  is 
strongly  alkaline,  and  fonus  a  crystalline 
deliquescent  mass,  liaving  an  ammoniacal 
taste. 

meth'-y-lil,  5.     [Eng.  methyl,  and  n?(co7jo/).] 

[METHENE-DISItrrHYLATE.] 

meth-yl'-a-mine,    s.       [Eng.    methyl,  and 
vmine.] 
Chemistry : 

1.  N  -]  ir^-  Monomethylamine.  A  com- 
pound in  which  one  of  the  hydrogen  atoms  in 
ammonia  is  replaced  by  methyl-  It  can  be 
jtrepared  by  boiling  methyl  isocyanate  with 
potassic  hydrate.  ^  It  is  a  colourless  gas, 
wliicli  becomes  liquid  a  few  degrees  below  0", 
and  has  somewliat  the  odour  of  putrid  tish. 
It  burns  readily  with  a  yellow  flame,  and  is 
int. re  soluble  in  water  than  any  other  gas.  It 
behaves  with  metallic  salts  like  anmionia. 
Liiniethylamine  (NH(CH3)2,  nietameric  with 
ethylaniine,  boils  at  8'.  Trimethylamine 
>'(CH3)3,  occurs  ready  formed  in  herring 
pickle,  from  which  it  can  be  separated  by 
distillation  with  potash.  It  dissolves  in  water, 
boils  at  9'S\  and  smells  of  heirings. 

2.  {PL):  [Methylammoniums]. 

meth-yl-Sm-mo'-ni-um,  s.    [Eng.  vurhyi, 

and  amHio?iiJ(»).] 

Cltem.  (PI):  Metliylaraines.  Organic  l^ses 
formed  on  the  tvpe'NH4  by  partial  or  total 
substitution  of  methyl  (CH3)  for  H.  Tetni- 
inethylammonium  N(CH3)4.  The  iodide  of 
this  base  is  produced  by  the  action  of  iodide 
<if  methyl  ou  trimethylamine.  It  is  cr^s- 
talline. 

meth'-y-late,  r.t.     [Eng.  methyl;    -at€.\    To 
mix  with  n\ethylated  spirit. 


meth  - y-lat-ed»  jvi.  par.  urn.    [.Mtn^nvLATE.] 
methylated  spirit,  s. 

Chem.  :  A  Commercial  product  sold  free  of 
excise  duty,  and  consisting  of  a  mixture  of 
one  volume  of  crude  wood-spirit,  of  sp.  pr. 
■S55,  ami  nine  volumes  of  spirits  of  wine, 
the  latter  being  thus  rendered  so  nauseous 
as  to  lie  unfit  lor  use  as  a  beveiage.  It  is 
used  largely  in  the  arts  as  a  solvent  for 
resins,  and  for  other  purposes. 

meth-jf'-la'-tion,  s.     [Eng.  vuthyla{te);  -tion.] 
The  act  of  mcthjjating. 

meth'-J-la-tdr.  s.     [Eng.  methylat{ion)  ;  -or.) 
One  wlio  makes  methylaled  spirits. 


s.      [Eng.    methyl ;    -ene.] 


meth- j^l-ene, 

[Metiikse.] 

meth-y-len'-it-an,  s.    [Eng.  viethylcn(e) ; 
(mann)it(€),  and  suit,  -cut.] 

Chem. :  CVHijOfi.  A  saccharine  substance 
produced  by  the  action  of  strong  bases  on  di- 
■  ixyniethylene.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and 
alculiol,  has  a  slight  acid  reaction,  and  is 
colcjiiied  yellow  by  alkalis.  It  does  not  fer- 
luent  with  yeast,  has  no  rotatory  power  ;  but 
rcil  uces  an  alkaline  cupric  solution  when  heated 
with  it. 

me-thyl'-i-a,  -«.     fLatinised  from  Eng.  methyl 
(.M-v.)-J     [Methylamine.] 

me-thyl'-io,  a.     [Eng.  methyl;  -ic]    Derived 
from  or  contained  in  methyl  (q.v.). 

methylic- acetate,  .''. 

stance  occurs  ready  formecl   in  crude  wood 
spirit.     It  boils  at  50%  and  has  a  sp.  gi".  uf 
■yoO  at  0°. 
methylic- alcohol,  s. 
H 


Chem.:  CH4O  ^C 


-H 


Cavbinol.      Pyr- 


-H 
I — OH. 
oxylic  spirit.  Wood-spirit.  An  alcohol  ob- 
tained by  the  dry  distillation  of  wood.  The 
aqueous  distillate  is  treated  with  lime  to  tix 
oiganic  acids,  and  again  distilled.  The  first 
tenth  iiart  which  comes  over  is  collected  apart. 
This  contains  the  methylic  alcohol,  mixed 
with  acetone  and  other  bodies.  The  distillate 
is  added  to  fused  chloride  of  calcium,  which 
combines  with  the  alcohol,  and  the  whole  is 
evaporated  on  a  water  bath.  On  mixing  the 
lesidue  with  water,  the  alcohol  is  set  free,  and 
by  repeated  distillation  from  quicklime  is  ob- 
tained anhydrous.  It  is  a  colourless,  mobile, 
.kliirituous-smelling  liquid,  boiling  at  60°,  and 
having  a  specific  gravity  of  '814  at  4°.  It 
mixes  in  every  proportion  with  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether,  in  the  first  case  with  diminished 
volume,  and  agiees  generally  with  common 
alcohol  in  its  solvent  power  and  other  prop- 
erties. 
methylic-aldehyde,  s.    [Methyl-al- 

DEHVl'K.] 

methylic  amido-cyanurate,  s.   [Me- 

THVLIC-AMMELIDE.J 

methyUc-ammelide,  s. 

(OCH3 
Chem.  :   C5H8X4O0  =  C3N3  -  OCHa.     We- 

(  NHo 
thylic  amido-cyanurate.  Obtflinedfrom  methy- 
lic cyanurate  by  heating  with  ammonia.  It 
crystallizes  in  rhombic  tables  which  melt  at 
212° ;  is  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water  and 
ether  ;  more  soluble  in  hot  water  and  alcohol. 

methylic  boride,  s. 

Chem.:  IKCH^j)^.  Boric  methide.  Bor- 
niethyl.  -A  gaseous  compound,  prepared  by 
the  action  of  zinc  methyl  on  borate  of  ethyl. 
Under  pressure,  at  I0\  it  condenses  to  a 
mobile  liquid.    It  has  a  highly  i>ungent  odour. 

methylic-bromide,  s. 

Chem. :  CH^Br.  Metliyl-hydrobromic  ether. 
A  colourless  Injuid,  boilingat  13%  sp.  gr.  1-664, 
and  vapour  density  3"29:i.  It  acts  violently 
on  cacodyl,  forming  bronnde  of  cacodyl  and 
bromide  of  tetnimethyl-arsenium. 

methylic-carhamate,  :t. 

Chem.:  NHi;COO(CH3).  Produced  by  heat- 
ing urea  with  niethylic  alcohol  in  sealed  tubes. 
It  forms  hygroscopic  tables,  which  melt  at  .'15° 
and  boil  at  177'. 


methylic -chloride,  s. 

(Vi.  m..' CH3CI.  .Munochlurniethane.  Methy- 
hydroihloiic  ether.  A  cohturless  gas.  pit-l 
pared  by  heating  a  mixture  uf  Hodiuni  chlo- 
ride, wood-spirit,  and  utrong  sulphuric  acid. 
It  is  soluble  in  one-fourth  of  its  volume  "f 
water,  has  an  ethereal  odour,  a  sweet  taste, 
and  bums  with  a  white  llanie,  green  at  tliu 
edge.  Its  vajmur  density  is  r730,  and  it  dota 
nt-^t  condense  at  —  IS  . 

methylic- cyanide,  .>:.    lAcETONiTuitK.i 
methylic -ether,  s. 

Chan.  :  C-^l^O  =  O  ■[  J\J}f.  Methylic  ox- 
ide. It  is  prepared  by  distilling  a  ndxturo  of 
wood-spirit  and  f(mr  times  its  weight  of  snl- 
phuricacid,  and  passing  the  gas  formed  through 
a  solution  of  potash  into  u  freezing  mixture. 
Below— 21%  it  is  a  mobile,  colotuless  liquid, 
but  at  ordinary  temperature  it  is  an  ethereal 
smelling  gas.  One  volunie  of  water  dlssoh'ea 
thirty-five  volumes  of  the  gas. 

methylic-iodlde,  s. 

Chem. :  CH3I.  Obtained  by  distilling  me- 
thylic alcohol  HI  piesenceof  itMline  and  amor- 
phous phosphorus.  It  is  a  colourless,  sweet- 
smelling  liquid,  nearly  insoluble  iti  water.  It 
boils  at  44'. 

methylic  mercaptan,  .<. 

Chem.:  !^<^h*'^-  ^"ll'l'-l'y'li'ate  of  methyl. 
It  is  obtained  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  me- 
thylic potassic  sulphate  with  potassic  sulph- 
liydrate.  It  is  a  mobile  liquid  having  a  garlio 
odour  and  boiling  at  20% 

methylic-oxlde,  s.    [Methyi,ic-ether.] 
methylic -salicylate,  5. 

Chem.  :  Ct;H4(OH)L'0-U{CH3).  A  colourless 
oil,  occurring  naturally  in  gaultheria  oil.  li 
is  formed  by  treating  a  mixtuie  of  salicylic 
acid,  sulphuric  acid,  and  methylic  alcohol.  It 
has  an  aromatic  odour,  boils  at  224%  and  gives 
a  violet  coluur  with  ferric  salts. 

methyllc-selenide,  s.    [SELESMtmivL  ] 

me-thjrs'-ti-5in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  vtethystic^um); 
surt.  -ill.  (Chem.).] 

Chem. :  A  crystalline  substance  obtained 
from  Kawa-root,  the  root  of  Piper  jiiethysticitm. 
{Watts:  Did.  Chem.) 

t  met'-ic,  3.  [Gr.  fitVoijeoy  (metoikos)  =  chang- 
ing one's  abode,  emigrating :  ^rro  (iHetu), 
denoting  change,  and  ooeos  {<nkos)  =  a  house  ; 
Lat.  metcecus  ;  Fr.  metke,  inctcjuc.]  Inancient 
Greece  a  resident  stmnger  in  a  Greek  city  or 
country ;  a  sojourner. 

■•  It  .  .  .  has  led  to  the  con jecttire  that  slie  wiw.  » 
yjriHD  metic."—f\irrar  .■  tit.  I'aul,  i.  M^.    (NoW-f 

'  me-tic'-U-lous,  «.  [Lat.  vuHcuIosus,  fr<-)m 
inctus  =  {i'av  ;  Fr.  vuticuleux.]    Timid,  fearful. 

"  me-tic'-n-lous-lj?",  adv.  [Eng.  vieticulous; 
■h/.]    In  a'timid,  fearful  manner;  timidly. 

"^  me'-ti-er,  5.  [Fr.]  Profession,  speciality, 
jtursuit. 

me'-tif, s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  viixtivus,  from 
Lat.  miJtus,  jia.  par.  <tf  »ii'.-.r('o  =  to  iriix.l  A 
half-breed,  between  a  white  and  a  quadroon. 

Me-tis,  s.     [Gr.l 

1.  Astron. :  [Asteroid,  9]. 

2,  Miith.  :  The  daughter  of  Occanus,  nnd 
the  first  wife  of  Jupiter.  She  was  regiuded 
as  the  personification  of  Prudence. 

met'-o-che,  .«.  [Gr.=  a  sharing,  from  ^rrf'xw 
(mft(chd)  —  U}  share:  pref.  mtiu- =  with,  and 
cxw  (echO)  =  to  share.) 

.rlrcft. :  Tlie  interval  between  the  dentils  in 
the  louic  entablature. 

met-6-le'-ic, «.    [Pref.  met-,  and  Eng.  o/^tc] 

Contained  in  or  derived  from  oil. 

metoleio-acid,  s. 

chem. :  An  oily  acid  i>rod«ced  bytlic  action 
of  water  on  snlphotic  acid.  It  is  very  slightly 
soluble  in  alcohol,  easily  in  ctlicr. 

me-ton'-Jc,  a.     [See  def.]     Of  or  i*rfnining 

!■'  Mrtnu,  an  astrou'inier  of  Athens. 

metonio  -  cycle,  metonic  -  year,   <. 

[C^CLE  OF  THE  MouN.) 

met-o-nj^'-ic,  mfit-d-nSrm'-ic-al,  «. 

[Eng.  mtt<-iiyju(ii);  -i'- :  -"-(W.j    uf  i>r  iHTtiiin- 


boil,  b^ ;  po^t,  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  jhin,  bcnQh ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  a§ ;  expect,  Xenophon.  e^t,    -in«, 
-oian,  -tiau  =  shan,    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -jion  =  zhun,    -clous,  -tlous.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  d^l. 


28 


metonymically— metropolis 


lug  to  mrtonyiny ;   used  by  mctrmyniy  for 
^Sinnethiiig  I'lsu. 

"  lutrtcftt«  turiiliigi,  l>y  a  traiiBumi>tU-i>  nnd  ntefo- 
*)yiiifi-ii/  kluJ  uf  ii|N^'\.-li.  lire  i-HlUtl  iiintiKlen."— /Jrij j*- 
tun     lUttamvitd  t"  KitKj  lleurif.     (Note  :^) 

met-o-njhn -ic-al-1^,  (fdr.  [Eiig.  mctonirnii- 
oil :  -/t/.J  III  u  tia-luiiyiuical  uiiiiiiier  ;  by  way 
ol  luetoiiyiuy. 

•■  llip  ili»|>i«itioii  also  u(  the  coloured  boily.  a*  that 
liiiKhlti.'«  tlkv  lit,-ht,  ii>K>  hv  c:Ul«d  li)  that  iiuuii:  IcuWuiJ 
tit-  IviiymiC'ilt^.'  —tiv^le  :    PtVrt*,  i.  GTl. 

me-tdn -j^-my,  '  me-ton-ym-le.  j>.    [Lat. 

a  L-liaiige  ol"  naiiifs,  the  use  of  (ine  word  lor 
another  :  nerd  {meUt),  deiiuting  cliaiige,  and 
wofia  (rvjioiiHi)  =  a  name  ;  Fr.  mctonyinit ;  llal. 
&  .Si".  vietoHtmiu.] 

Ilhtt. :  A  ligmt  of  sjieech  by  which  one 
■wiird  is  put  iir  used  for  another  :  as  when  the 
etlcct  is  substituted  f*)r  the  cause,  the  inventor 
fur  the  tiling  invented,  the  material  for  the 
thing  made,  6:c. :  as  when  we  say,  a  man  keeps 
a  guod  table — i.e.,  fimd,  provisions,  entertain- 
intnt ;  urwe  read  rirgil—i.e.,  Vii-gil's  writings 
or  iiiifms/  iS:e. 

"To  truifva,  fouuilcd  iiu  tlieae  sevcml  rrlatiouB,  of 
caiuM  Hud  etfect,  cuiititiuer  and  coiiUil  lied,  al;^  and 
tiling'  iii^iitied,  in  Klvt^it  the  iiaiiie  uf  inetvny^nti-'  — 
iUair:  iihvtoric,  VoL  i.  iecL  14. 

met'-o-pe,  s.  [Gr.  fj.€T6.{vuta)  =  \\'\i\\,  between, 
and  owt)  (opt)  ;  an  opening,  a  hole  ;  Fr.  inttopt  ; 
L;tt.,  llal.,  &  Sji.  vietoj^a.] 

Arch.:  The  sj'ace  between  the  triglyphs  in 
the  frieze  of  the  Doric  order. 

"Tile  centnim  ...  of  the  Partlienon  tnetopet 
Iiiive  a  U'utAl  or  n  seusiuJ  exiireasiwu."  — J/un*u^. 
i-itik  ifciilftiire. 

me -to' -pi- as,  5.  [Gr.  /lerwirtas  (vutdjnas)  = 
li.ivmg  a  broad  i>r  high  forelieiid.] 

Patwont. :  A  genus  of  Labyriuthodonts, 
fiiniily  Euglypta,  founded  by  Yon  jVIeyer  on 
I'l  nijtins  from  upper  beds  of  the  Keujier  Sand- 
stone iu  Wurteniberg.  Remains  liave  also 
been  found  in  the  Uhsetic  of  Aust  Cliff,  near 
Bristol.     {Brit.  Assoc.  Eep.,  1ST4,  p.  157.) 

me-tdp'-ic,  n.  [Gr.  ^ttTwiroc  (Hte/o;)on)  =  the 
li-u-hi-ad;  Eng.  suH".  -icj     Pertiiining  to  the 

furcheiid. 

metopic-suture,  s. 

Aiait. :  Tlie  same  as  Frontal-si"TL'Re(4.v.). 

met'-O-pO-lIlSjl-Cy,  S.  [Gr.  /iexajn-oi'  (mct- 
(jj)ii»)  =  tlie  countenance,  and  fiatn^Laiwanttia) 
=z  divination.]  Divination  by  looking  at  a 
person's  face. 

"Geoujancy,  cliiromaucj-.  and  -mi^tfjpoinditcy."— 
Vrqtthart :  linbctaiii,  bk.  iii..  ch,  xxv. 

*  met-o-p6-sc6p'-ic,   *met-6-p6-sc6p'- 

i-cal,  o.  [Eng.  i)ietoposcnj>{y) ;  -ic ;  -ico.1.] 
l\itaiiiiiig  or  relatiug  to  luetoposcopy  (q-v.). 

*  met-o-pos'-co-pist,  s.   [Eng.  m€toposco])(y)  ; 

-if-f.]  One  wliu  is  versed  iu  luetoposcopy  or 
physiognomy. 

*  met-O-pOS-CO-py,  ».  [Gr.  fLe-nonov  (viHo- 
jion)  =  the  forehead,  and  trKondia  (skojieo)^  to 
see.  to  obseiTe  ;  Fi'.  vietojioscapie  ;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
riietoposcopia.\  The  study  of  physiognomy  ;  the 
art  or  science  of  detenniniiig  the  characters 
of  men  by  the  countenance  or  features. 

"Other  sigus  {of  inelaticboly]  there  are  takeu  from 
physiognwiiiy.  metopotcopy,  chirumaiicy." — Burton : 
A  iittt.  of  MclaiKholy.  p.  35. 

met'-ra,  s.  [Gr.  pi.  of  ti^rpov  (metron)r=a. 
measure.] 

Phys.  Science:  An  instrument,  a  conibina- 
tion  of  the  thennometer,  clinometer,  goni- 
ometer, level,  magnifying  lens,  measiu-e  for 
wire  gauze,  I'luinmet,  platinu  scales,  anemo- 
meter, &c.,  by  which  the  temperature,  direc- 
tion, and  dip  of  rocks,  the  angles  of  cleavage 
and  crystallization,  the  level  nf  workings,  the 
latitude,  &c.,  can  be  determined. 

*  me'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  *mi-tre,  v.t.  [Metre, 
i.]    To  write  in  uietrt  or  verse. 

'  [He]  cuiu|)03ed  a  wliole  booke  in  riil^ai  verse,  in 
\*liicli  he  mitrt-d  aU  those  things  vulgaihe  epoken  of 
this  Walliise." — Jlotinthed:  Ilitt.  ticAtaud  luu.  13u5). 

me -tre  (tre  as  ter),  *mee-ter,  s.  [Fr. 
vtetre,  from  Lat.  vietrum;  Gr.  tiirpov  (inetroii) 
=  a  measure,  metre.  Front  the  same  root  as 
mctc  (1),  I*.] 

1,  Pros. :  The  rhythmical  arrangement  of 
syllables  into  verses,  stanzas,  strophes,  &c.  ; 
riiytbm,  verse. 

"  RhjTne  being  .  .  .  but  theinventionof  abarbarons 
age.  to  set  off  wretched  matter  aud  I'uue  nu:eUr."— 
Milton.  P.L.    (Pref.) 


2.  Mcitsi're:  The  Fremdi  standard  mea.sure 
of  length,  being  the  ten-milUouth  jiart  of  the 
distam.-e  fi'om  the  equator  to  tlie  north  pole, 
as  ascertained  by  the  actual  measurement  of 
un  arc  of  the  meridian. 

"A  m*-tre  is  =  I'OysflSSll  jards  or  39'S7(>.*32  Inches, 
the  Htaiidiiid  meirt  betny  tatceii  aa  eonectat  V>V..  and 
t..e  stMndard  yunl  lu  correct  nt  1G|^C'."— ^'pin-ff . 
C.  U.  .SL  :ititteni  tff  Vnits. 

3.  Miis.:  A  term  used  with  various  signidca- 
tions  :  (1)  A  foot,  as  a  suUlivision  of  a  bar  or 
irieasure  ;  ('2)  the  rehitiou  between  two  feet 
liaMug  the  siime  sulxlivisions  of  time-units, 
but  in  a  difl'erent  older  of  succession  ;  (:j)  the 
]iroper  groujiing  of  a  uumber  of  consecutive 
feet. 

metre-seven,  s.  A  method  recommended 
b\  a  iniiiniiltte  of  the  IJritish  Association 
for  wiitiug  10'  metres.    (See  extract.) 

"The  approximate  lenifth  of  a  <i\iiulraut  of  one  of 
the  earth's  uieridiaiu  ia  a  nietrt^-aceeu  or  a  eeutiinetre- 
uiue.'—nrport  Itrit.  Attvc.  (Ibia),  p.  'JSi. 

met'-ric,met'-nc-al»(i.    (Fr.  virtrique,  fiom 

Lat.  iiulricus;  Gr.  fjierpiKos  (metrikot-),  from 
/ieTpof  (mitnni)  =  a  nieasmc,  metre ;  Ital.  i 
Sp.  metrico.] 

1.  Of  or  jiertaining  to  measuring  ;  employed 
iu  measiu-ing. 

*2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  metre,  measure,  or 
rhythm. 

"  So  %-iirying  atill  their  niouds.  observing  yet  in  all 
Their  quantities,  their  rests,  their  ceit-mes  uutri- 
cal. '  Drujflun  :  I'oly-Ulbiun,  a.  4. 

3.  Comi>osed  in    or    consisting   of   vei-se ; 

rliytlunical. 

metric-system,  5.  The  system  adopted 
by  tlie  French  conveiition  in  17115,  in  which 
ail  measures  of  length,  area,  capacity,  Slid 
wtright  are  based  upouthe  length  of  a  quadrant 
of  tlie  meridian  measured  between  the  equator 
aud  the  jiole.  The  ten-millionth  part  of  this 
quadrantal  arc  was  adopted  to  be  tlie  linear 
ineasuring  unit,  which  they  called  "metre,  " 
applying  it  equally  to  superficial  and  solid 
measures,  taking  for  the  unit  of  the  former 
the  square  of  the  decuple,  and  for  that  of  the 
latter  the  cube  of  the  tenth  part  of  the  metre. 
They  chose  also  for  the  measuring  unit  of 
weight  the  quantity  of  distilled  water  equal 
in  bulk  to  the  same  cube  at  a  certain  teuij -era- 
lure.  They  also  decided  tbat  the  midtipks 
and  sub-multiples  of  each  kind  of  measm'e, 
whether  of  weight,  CJipacity,  surface,  or 
length,  shall  be  always  taken  in  the  decimal 
or  decuple  proportion,  as  the  most  simple, 
natural,  aud  easy  for  calculation.  The  metie 
is  the  basis  of  calculation  ;  from  it  are  de- 
rived ;  Of  area  :  the  are,  1  square  decametre  ; 
of  capacity  :  the  litre,  1  cubic  decimetre  ;  of 
weight :  the  gruvime,  1  cubic  centimetre  of 
water.  The  names  of  the  graduations  below 
the  unit  are  formed  from  the  Latin,  and  above 
the  uuit  are  formed  from  the  Greek. 

met'-ric-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  luetriml;  -Jy.] 
in  a  juetrical  manner. 

*me-tii'-cian,  *me-tri-ci-en,  5.    [Fr. 

■laetricien.]  A  writer  or  composer  of  verse; 
a  poet,  a  metrist,  a  veisilier. 

"Aud  in  especially  because  he  ueuer  beseged  dtie 
before,  but  either  it  waa  yeldeu,  or  takeu,  of  tlie  tyuie 
of  this  siege  a  metrician  made  these  veises," — Ball  ; 
Bvnry  17//.  (au.  23). 

Biet-ri-5ist,  s.  [Eng.  7jw?rtc;  -ist.]  The  same 
as  Metkist  (q.v.). 

"  It  is  singular  that  the  only  metridst  who  ever 
attempted  it  wafi  John  Thelwall.' — Mheiueitm,  May  i. 
ISBt,  p.  565. 

* met'-ri-9ize,  v.  t.  [Eng.  metric;  -tze.]  To 
adapt  to  the  metric  system  ;  to  express  ic 
terms  of  the  metric  system. 

"  A  graphic  representfttiun  of  the  size  of  the  dif- 
ferent metriciz*^  intasures  as  uompaied  with  the  old 
ones  is  given  in  a  chart  at  the  end  of  the  vulume." — 
brit.  Iputrtei-ly  JlcvU-w.  Ivii.  54T. 

met-ri-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  metrify;  c  con- 
nective, and  sutl".  -atton.]  The  act  of  metrify- 
iug  or  com]  losing  verses. 

"  Should  1  flounder  awhile  without  a  tumble 
Through  this  }ni.triftcatiu}i  of  Catullus." 

Teitiiyii07i :  BeudfcaxyUabics. 
*"  met'-ri-f i-er,  s.     [Eng.  mttri/y;  -er.]     One 
who  composes  verses  ;  a  versifier,  a  metrieist. 


[Eng.  metre;  -fy.]    To  com- 


•  met'-ri-?y,  i 

pose  verses. 

"  Where vpon  he  metrifivd  after  his  mynde." 

Skclloit:  Crotot  0/ Laurell, 

*me'-trist,  s.     [Eng.  metr(c):  -ist.]    A  writer 
ur  com]'Oser  of  veises  ;  a  versifier. 

"  Such    other    blind    popish    poetes    and    dirtye 
Tnetrittet." — Bale:  Itiiaue.  pt.  ii. 


mS-tri'-tiS,  s.  [Gr.  ii.-qTpa{mHra)  =  the  Womb, 
and  suff.  -itU,  denoting  iutlaiuiuatiou.] 

Pathol. :  Inflammation  of  the  paienchyma  of 
the  utei  us.  as  distinguished  from  endometritis, 
catan'hal  inflammation  of  its  lining  membrane. 
Other  forms  arc  I'ammetritis  and  Ferimetritis. 

met'-rd-clir6me»  5.  [Gr.  ^eVpor  (imtron)=. 
a  measure,  aud  xC'^^*-<^  (i.7n(}/aa)  =  colour.]  An 
instrument  for  measuring  colour.  It  consists 
of  three  lioUow  wedges  of  glass,  of  exactly  tlie 
same  angle  and  capacity,  and  accurately 
gi-aduated  on  the  edge  of  the  same  uumber  o'f 
etpial  degrees.  These  wedges  ai'c  so  aiTanged 
bitween  two  screens  that  any  jiorlion  of  their 
tajieriug  sides  may  be  presented  at  will  to  an 
aperture  through  which  a  direct  view  may  be 
had,  or  a  ray  of  light  thrown. 

met -ro-g^aph,  s.     [Gr.  ^eVpor  (m^Jro/))  =  a 

m.  ;isini',  au<\  y(>di\)uy  {'J ri' }<}!<'•)  =  i')  write.]  An 
apparatus  to  be  attached  to  a  locomotive,  in- 
dicating on  a  tiuie-paper  the  speed  with  the 
number  and  duration  of  the  various  stoj'pages. 

*  me-trol'-O-gy,  s.     [Gr.  /leVpof  (inetron)  =  a 

measure,  aud  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a,  treatise,  a  dis- 
course.] 

1.  .\  treatise  on  or  account  of  weights  and 
measures. 

2.  The  art  and  science  of  mensuratiou. 

'  met-ro-ma  -ni-a,  s.  [Eng.  metre,  and  Gr. 
/iai'ia  (h((  ;((■[()=  madness.]  Au  imiuodeiute 
eagerness  for  writing  verses. 

*  miet-  ro  -  ma-  ni-  ac,  «.     [Metromaxia]. 

buttering  from  metromania  ;  mad  after  metrical 
composition. 

"With    almost  mctrvtnauiac   eagerness." — Taylor: 


Surrey  German  Povtry,  i 


18^. 


me-trom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  ftcTpoj-  (mctron)  = 
a  nieasme,  and  Eng.  vieter.] 

1.  Sttrg. :  Au  instrmnent  for  measuring  the 
size  of  the  womb ;  a  hysterometer. 

2.  Mus. :  A  metronome  (q.v.). 

met-ro-nome,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  ^erpor 
{vutrou)  =  a,  measme,  aud  »'o^os  (noinos)  =  a. 
law  ;  Ital.  metronomo.] 

Mns.  :  An  instrument  for  beating  and  divid- 
ing the  time  in  music  ;  a  musical  time-keeper. 
It  has  a  small  pendulum  which,  being  set  iu 
motion  by  clock-work,  beats  audibly  a  certain 
number  of  times  in  a  minute ;  and  this 
number  may  be  altered  by  moving  a  sliding 
weiglit  so  as  to  give  it  the  speed  required.  To 
be  correct,  the  metronome  should  beat  seconds 
when  set  at  60.  The  invention  of  the  instru- 
ment is  claimed  for  John  Maebiel,  by  whom  it 
was  pateuted  in  England  on  Dec.  5,  1S15,  but 
his  claim  to  the  invention  rests  on  very 
diiubtful  authority ;  the  piiuciple  he  worked 
upon  was  that  which  had  been  carried  out 
nearly  100  years  before  he  was  boi-n.  Small 
pocket  metronomes  have  since  been  invented. 

me-tron'-o-my.  s.  [Eng.  metronom(e);  -y.} 
'llic  act  of  measuring  time  in  music  by  meaus 
of  a  metronome. 

me-tro-per-i-to-ni'-tis,  s.     [Gr.  firirpa 

(iUL^(')=thewumb,  andEng.jpert(0Juiw(q.v.),J 
Pathol. :  Pelvic  peritonitis,  inflammation  of 
the  peritoneum  covering  the  uterus  and  its 
ai^pendages.  Called  also  Pelvi-i)eritonitis, 
Perimetritis,  &c. 

*  met'-ro-ple,   *  met'-ro-pole,  s.     [Met- 

ROI'OLIS.] 

me-trop'-o-lis,  s.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  jUjjTp^TroAi? 

(i)i'~tn}jiohs)  =  a.  mother-state  ;  ecclesiastically 
the  city  of  a  jirimate,  fiom^i^T7)p()»i*^(t'r),  genit. 
/inrpo?  (metros)  =  a  mother,  ami  roAcs  (potis)  =■ 
a  city ;  Fr.  vietropoh.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  chief  town  or  capital  of 
a  country,  state,  or  kingdom,  as  London  tif 
Great  Britain,  Paris  of  Fmnce. 

"We  stopped  at  Pa  via,  that  was  once  the  metropolis 
of  a  kingdom,  but  at  present  a  poor  town."— Addison  . 
On  Itulff. 

IL  7'echnicaUy : 

1.  Eccles. :  The  seat  or  see  of  a  metropolitan 
bishop. 

"The  precedency  in  each  province  was  aitalgQed  to 
the  Biahop  of  the  Metropolis.  —Barrow:  Oti  the  Popi'6 
Siiprt-macy. 

2.  Geog.  &  Biol. :  A  point  so  situated  within 
an  area  through  which  a  genus  is  distributed, 

,  that  iu  whatever  direction  from  it  one  goes, 
tlie  species  diminish.  (S.  P.  Woodward :  Mol- 
lii^ca  (ed.  1S75),  p  52.) 


iate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  -wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciih,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian*    je,  oe  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


metropolitan— Mexican 


29 


met-ro- pol'-it-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  metmpoU- 
ttiinis,  from  uKtropvUs  =  a  liletritpnlis  ;  Fr. 
>iu}(r<>po!itii.iii ;   lUil.  &.  Sp.  nu'tropoliUitw.] 

A,  As  wljective : 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Of  or  l>eliiiigiiig  to  a  metropolis;  residing 
in  it  metropolis. 

■■  ()n>%-es  .  .  .  i-reftrred  t<i  smuke,  to  tlic  ecUiwe 
Tliiit  inetroiiolitan  vuluuuocn  uinke." 

CotDfM-r :  Tiittfc,  lii.  "ST. 

2.  Having  the  position  or  rnnk  of  a  metro- 
polis ;  as,  a  metropolitan  city. 

II.  Et-dcs. :  Having  the  authority  of  a  metro- 
politan ;  proceeding  from  a  metropolitan. 

"  A  bishop  fit  thrtt  time  lind  jiowur  in  liis  own  dio- 
cese over  a11  ntber  uiini»tft'3  there.  ;uui  a  irn-lmp'ilitim 
bishop  sundry  prcheiiiineiioes  alt.ive  ulhtr  bishMpa.  "— 
Hooker:  Kcvlesuijitit^ttl  Polith;  Ifk.  viii,,  j  S. 

B,  As  sitbstnntire : 

'"  1.  A  bi-sliop  resident  in  a  metrnpoli.*?. 
2.  A  bishop  having  authority  over  the  other 
bisliops  of  a  pi-ovinee  ;  an  archbisliop. 

■  The  ArchbUhopriukeof  Ouiterltiiry.  MriroiwHOmf, 

id  rpiii    ■       -■■■-■      •  ■      '    - 

(an.  456). 


hop] 


.■uid  Tpiuiate  of  ;ill  Euglimd."— Sfow.-  Kcntith  Saxons 


■[  A  metropolitan  was  at  first  one  whose 
episcopal  functions  were  extended  over  a 
metropolis  and  the  country  of  wliich  it  was 
the  seat  of  government.  That  metropolis, 
once  the  chief  city  of  an  independent  state, 
iiiighc  have  sunk  into  a  provincial  capit^il— 
i.i'.,  tlie  capital  of  a  i)rovince  of  the  Roman 
Empire.  When  the  bishnjts  of  that  piovinee 
met  in  a  provincial  council,  tire  metropolitan 
presided.  Under  Constaiitine,  the  provinces 
over  which  they  ruled  were  made  as  much  as 
possible  conterminous  with  those  gtivermd 
by  civil  rulers  of  corresponding  rank.  The 
leading  metropolitans  in  the  fourth  century 
were  those  of  Rome,  Antioch,  and  Alexandria. 
The  last  two  developed  into  patriarchs,  and 
the  first  into  the  pai»acy.  In  England  the 
Archbishops  of  Canterbury  aiid  York  are  tlie 
metropolitans  of  their  respective  provinces. 

3.  In  the  Greek  I'hurch  the  title  of  a  digni- 
tary intermediate  between  an  archbishop  and 
a  i>atriiirch. 

*  4.  A  chief  ruler. 
"  Let  hiiu  your  rubric  and  your  feasts  prescribe, 
Gnuid  Mftropolit'tn  of  Jill  the  tribe. 

C'owper     Pro'jraiu  nf  Error,  1S6, 

t  met-ro-pol'-it-an-ate,  s.  [Eng.  mHro- 
pohtiin  :  -f'/c.  1  The  ottice  or  see  of  a  metro- 
pulitau  bishop. 

*  me-trop'-6-lite,  s.   &  a.     fFr.  mrtmpnUtr  ; 

Lat.   tt   Ital.    niefropolita ;    Gr.  ^TjTpoTroAtTTj? 
(ini}trop<:)litis).'\ 

A,  As  subst.  :  A  metropolitan. 

B.  As  adj. :  Metropolitan. 

■'  The  whole  couutrey  of  Russia  is  temteci  by  some 
by  the  u.iuie  of  3Ios€outii,  the  mvlropulitt  city."— 
Um-khiyC  :   Voyages,  i.  il'i. 

•  xne-tro-pdl'-it-ic,  '  met-ro-po-lit'-ic- 

al«  '(.    [Metropolis.] 

1.  Ord.  Lanij. :  Of  or  peilaining  to  a  metro- 
polis ;  metropolitan. 

2.  Eccks. :  Pertaining  to  a  metropolitan. 

"  The  nietropolitiail  church  of  Jerusalem."  —  ^p. 
Buriley  :  SermriuB,  Vol.  i.,  ser.  8. 

me-tro-rrhag-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  ix-qTpa{mitra)  = 
the  wuml»,  and  pj^yii/^t  {rhiijn  iimi)  =  to  break  ; 
cf.  paya?  (r/i<»!/as),  pay»j  (rha^fe)  =  a  rent.] 

I'hysiol. :  A  loss  of  blood  during  the  inter- 
vals of  regular  menstruation,  or  o(  snch  an 
jrregidar  nature  that  no  monthly  periodicity 
can  be  detected.  A  fietxuent  cause  is  tumours, 
ulceration,  &c. 

met'-ro-scope*  s.  [Gr.  i^-qTpa  (nutra)  =  the 
wuiiib,  and  aKon-ew  (skopeu)  —  to  see.] 

■)>iirg. :  An  instrument  invented  by  M. 
Nauche,  for  listening  to  the  sounds  of  the 
heait  of  the  foetus  in  utero-gest-ation.  Tlie 
extremity  was  suggested  by  the  stethoscope 
of  Laeunec,  and  is  introduced  through  the 
vagina  ami  applied  against  the  neck  of  the 
uterus.  It  is  used  when  the  sounds  and 
movements  are  imperceptible  tlirough  the 
parietes  of  the  abdomen. 

Xae-tro-sid'-er-ds,  s.  [Gr.  /n^Tpa  (mctra)  — 
a  womb,  thir  heart  of  a  trei-,  and  o-<.'6»ipo«  (sid- 
eras)  =  iron ;  so  named  from  the  hardness  of 
its  wood.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Myrtaceae,  tribe  Lepto- 
spenneje.  It  consists  of  plant*',  many  of 
which  climb,  wliilst  the  Myrtaceie  of  other 
genera  are  erect.  Metrosideros  polymnrpha,  or 
some  allied  species,  is  supposed  to  furnish  the 


hard,  heavy,  dark-brown  timber  fnnn  whiih 
the  South  Sea  Islanders  nnike  tln-ir  clubs. 
M.  roUwita  and  .V.  fo?nt/i/oat  are  used  in  New 
Zealand  for  shiiibuilding. 

met'  rd-tome,  ^^     [Gr.  n-ftrpa.  (mutm)  =  the 

wonilt,  au"i  -totxT)  (tonie)  —  a  cutting. 1 

Sunj.  :  An  instrument  like  a  bistoury  cacln-, 
which  is  introcluced  into  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus,  where  the  knife  is  unslu-athcil  and 
cuts  cm  withftrawing.  Its  purpose  is  to  divide 
the  neck  of  the  uterus  ;  a  liysterotome. 

me-trox'-Sr-lon,-".  [Gr.  ti-ijTpa(ni?tra)=  .  .  . 
the  pith  ur  heart  of  a  tree,  and  fuAoi'  (xuion) 
=  wood.] 

Bot. :  A  genns  of  Palms,  tribe  Calameie.  It 
i.-i  sometimes  made  a  synonym  of  Sagus 
(q.v.),  but  V(ui  Martins  retains  the  mime 
Jletro.xylon,  and  divides  the  genus  into  two 
sub-genera,  Sagus  and  PigafettJi.  MHroxyhm 
(Sagiis)  h've  and  Af.  (Sagus)  Rumphii  furnish 
sago  (q.v.).    [Saoo-palm.] 

met'-tle,  s.    [The  same  word  as  Metal  (q-v.).] 
*  1.  Metal. 

*"2.  Stuff,  material ;  the  .substance  of  whidi 
a  thing  is  composed. 


*  3.  Quality,  character. 

"  Shew  UB  here 
The  mettle  of  your  pastui-e." 

ShtikeMp. :  llftirg  \'.,  iii.  1. 

4.  Disposition,  temper,  spirit,  constitutional 
ardmu- ;  high  courage  or  spirit ;  lire. 

■'  But  Uullcw  men.  like  horses  hot  at  hiiiid. 
Make  gallant  show  and  promise  of  their  mettle.' 
a'A<(Am;',  :  Julius  Ctesar,  iv.  :;. 

^  To  put  a  nmii  oii  or  to  his  mettle  :  To  ex- 
cite or  arouse  a  man  to  do  his  utmost ;  to 
place  a  man  in  a  position  where  he  must  use 
his  utmost  exertions. 

met -tied  (tied  as  teld),  o.  [Eng.  mc«?(f)  ; 
-((/.]  Kull  of  mettle  or  spirit ;  high-spirited, 
tieiy,  ardent. 

"  A  horseman  darting  from  the  crowd 
Spura  ou  hia  mettled  courser  proud." 

Scott:  Marmion,  \.  3. 

met'- tie -some,  a.  [Eng.  victtk;  -sonw.] 
Full  of  mettle,  fiery,  spirited,  eagei-. 

"  But  their  force  differs  from  true  spirit,  as  much  as 
a  \icioU3  from  a  itiettletctme  huTw/'—Ttit/er,  So.  Cl. 

met'-tle-some-l^?",  adv.  [Eng.  mettksnme ; 
'lij.\  In  a  metTlesonie  manner;  with  mettle 
(II'  higli  spirit. 

met'-tle-some-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mcttlesomr ; 
-a>:^$.]  The  .piiility  or  state  of  being  mettle- 
some ;  mettle,  .■spirit. 

m.e-tu'-Sl-^t,  s.  [Gr.  jLtcTOucria  {metoxaia)  = 
a  shaiing,  a  comnumicating.]  One  who  holds 
the  doctrine  of  transubstantiation. 

"The  mittnsiafts  and  Papists."  —  liogers:  Thirty- 
u'me  Article*,  p.  -JSy. 

*met-wand,  s.    [Metewand.] 

metz-ger  -i-a,  s.  [Named  after  John  Metzger, 
who  died  in  1S5*_'.] 

U'<t.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Metz- 
gerid;e  (q.v.).  The  fronds  are  forked;  the 
iVnit  springs  from  the  under  side  of  tlie  mid- 
I ib,  and  has  a  one-celled  involucre.  Mttzijvria 
fmcata  is  common  on  trees,  rocks,  &c.  It  is 
liairy  beneath  and  smoutltabove.  M.pubescen.s 
is  largei',  and  is  hairy  ouTjoth  sides. 

metz-ger'-i-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mctzgcr- 
{Lit);  Lat.  leni.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ida:.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Jungermanniacea?,  sub- 
order Jungermannete. 

meu,  s.    [Mew  (4).] 

me'-iim  (I), .«.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  fj-rjov  (mcou)  — 
MtutiL  athamantivum  or  M.  Matthioli.] 

Bot.  :  Meu,  Bald  Money,  or  Spiguel ;  a 
genus  of  Umbellifers,  family  Seselinida*.  The 
fruit  is  elliptical,  with  live  prominent,  carinale, 
eipial  libs,  and  many  vittte  in  the  interstii'es ; 
the  petals  entire,  elliptical,  with  the  tips  in- 
curved ;  the  partial  invohu-re  of  many  leaves. 
Menm  nthamanticum,  the  Meu  or  Uald  Mom-y, 
is  found  in  the  alpine  parts  of  Scotland  and 
tlie  north  of  England.  It  has  a  setaeeo- 
niultilid  leaf,  and  yellowish,  i)owerfuUy-aro- 
matic  flowers.  The  roots  of  M.  atluiwantifimi 
and  ^f.  MtctdHna  are  aromatic  and  carniina- 
tive.  They  are  eaten  by  the  Scotch  Hi^di- 
landers.  They  enter  as  an  ingredient  into 
Venice  treacle. 


me'-iim  (2),  i.  [Ljit.  neut.  sing,  of  tnfi'x  = 
mine.)  Mine;  that  which  in  mine  or  belongs 
tome.  Only  used  in  the  phrase  nu-um  >'n<l 
tuum  =  my  propi-ity  and  your-w,  or  another's  ; 
a.s,  He  does  not  make  any  distinction  between 
metim  and  tHum. 

'  meut«,  s.  [Low  Ijit.  mi((rt.I  A  mew  for 
biiwks.     [Mew  (3),  $.\ 

*mev-a-ble,  a.    [Movable.] 

*meve,  v.t.    [Move,  v.] 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (1),  '  mawo,  s.  [A.S.  nUw; 
ct'gn.  with  liiit.  met  uir;  Icel.  mdr ;  Dan. 
mua^fr;  Sw.  make  ;  Gcr.  mij\oe  ;  all  tiiken  fiom 
tlie  cry  of  the  bird.]    A  sea-mew,  a  gull. 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (2),  5.     [Mew  (2).  v.]    The  cry 

of  a  cat. 


"  I'd  r.ilher  Iwakitt^'U  and  cry  »u-w." 


B  a  kitt<-n  and  cry  i 
Sh»kt*i>.  :  1  llr, 


ry  n:.  Ill,  I. 


*  mew  (ew  as  u)  (3),  *  mewe,  *  meuwe, 

'  mue,  .<.  [Fr.  ni((c  =  a  changing  or  moult- 
ing nt  the  feathers,  from  tnuer;  Lat.  niuto  = 
to  change.] 

1.  A  ciige  for  hawks  or  other  birds  whilst 
moulting  ;  a  coop  for  fowls. 

"  Italy,  ^imin.  Artois,  and  now  o(  late  France  Ibu'lf, 
provides  nt-Hts.  and  perches,  and  nunori,  for  tliL»e 
birds."— /(/>.  Jlatl :  t^uo  I'atiU  /  i  23. 

2.  A  place  of  confinement;  au  inclosed 
place. 

"Forth  cuuiiug  from  her  darksome  mfw." 

Spfiucr:  F.  y.,  I.  y.  2). 

3.  A  den.    {Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  ix.  14.) 

4.  (PI):  [Mews]. 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (4),  5.    [Mei;m  (1).] 

Bot.  :  The  genus  Meum(4.v.),  and  especially 
Meuyn  athanututicnm. 

mew  (ew  as  u)  (I),  v.t.  &  i.    [Mew  (3),  *•.] 

A.  Ti'tnsitivt: : 

'  1.  To  change,  to  moult,  to  slied,  to  cast. 

"The  king  Iihs  inc(f«/ 
All  his  gray  beard."        Font :  Hr^jkcu  Heart,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  shut  up,  to  enclose,  to  coiiline. 
"  I  suffered  in  your  abseuce,  meweil  up  here." 
Beaum.  A  Ftct. :  i/iiuuutroiu  Lifuttitant,  iv.  9. 

B,  Intrans. :  To  movdt ;  to  cast  or  shed  the 
feathers  ;  hence,  to  change ;  to  assume  a  new 
ai'pearance. 

"One  only  »"'*  to  his  back,  which  now  is  meicmt  I  " 
Jieaum.  A  Flvt.  :  J/orictt  .Miuin  Fortimv.'w  i. 

mew  (ew  as  a)  (2),  *  maw,  *  meaw,  r.i. 
[«,>(  imiUitive  origin ;  cf.  Ters.  jauu'  =  the 
niewing  of  a  cat ;  Wei.  mtwian ;  Ger.  miaucn 
—  to  mew.]    To  cry  as  a  cat. 

*  mewe,  s.    [Mew  (:i),  5.] 

In  mewe :  In  secret. 

*  mewes,  s.  pi.    [Mews.] 

*  mew-et,  a.    [Mite.] 

mewl  (ew  as  u),  i\L  [Fr.  miaukr.]  [Mew 
(2),  v.\    To  cry  or  squall  as  a  child. 

"Tlie  infant 
Mealing  and  pukiuK  in  the  nurae  s  anus. ' 

Shaktsi/.  :  At  i'tnt  Like  It,  li.  7 

mewl  (ewas  u),  a    [JIewl,  v.]    The  cry  or 

S'pbdl  of  a  child. 

mewl'-er  (ew  as  u),  s.  (Eng.  uwwl,  s. ;  -tr.l 
One  wlio  mewls,  eiies,  or  .s<[U;iUs. 

mew§  (ew  as  a),  *  mewes,  »-■  ;>/.    [M^w 

(3),  5.] 

1.  (P''i9-)'  The  royal  stables  in  London; 
hence,  a  place  where  CJtrriage-hoi-ses.arestable(I 
in  towns. 

"  On  the  North  side  uf  ChariUK  Crum  stand  tho 
royal  stiibWit,  called  from  the  uiiuitial  ukv  uf  the  bulld- 
{u^»  on  thfir  8it«,  the  mewt :  having  i-m-n  umkI  for 
keviiinii.'  tht^  ktng's  ftdcous,  at  least  fr<>ui  the  time  of 
RitliJU-d  U"~l'ennunt:  London,  p.  151. 

2.  (via'  a  sing.):  A  lane  or  alley  iu  wliich 
mews  or  stables  are  situated. 

mex'-cal,  mex'-i~cal.  >-.  [Sp.  ;  cf.  nuidg, 
=  mixture  ;  mczctur  =■  to  mix.J    [Mescal.] 

Meat-i-C^n,  a.  &  s.    [bee  def.] 

A.  Am  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Mexico,  or 

its  inhabitants. 

B.  .4s  subst. :  A    native   or    inhabitant  uf 

Mexico. 

Mexican  blue-jay,  s. 

Ornitli. :  The  popular  name  for  (1)  Cyano* 
cilta  attrmatu,  and  (2)  C.  diinkmuttt,  the  latter 
Iteing  I'robably  rather  a  variety  tlian  aspccies. 


"hniU  bo^ ;  poiit,  j6^1 ;  cat,  9ell,  cboms.  9IUI1,  benqh :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  -  C 
-cij*n,  -tlan  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -?ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -dlo,  »^;c.  =  b?  1,  d^U 


30 


meymacite— mica 


Mexican  brush-turkey,  s. 

Vrnifli.  :  M''>'t"jris  mfjciaina. 

Moxican-llly.  5. 

i:.f.  ;  A'li-inillU  regince. 

Mexican-mugwort,  j. 

Jkt.  :  ,-l»7.  .vii-sj"-'  in'-iic'ina. 

Mexican  sub-region,  s. 

deo't.  .{■  Zool.  :  A  comparatively  small  sub- 
region,  consisting  of  tlie  irregular  neck  of 
lan.l,  .iliout  l.Sno  miles  long,  wliieh  connects 
the  Noitli  ami  S'Hith  Arnericaii  continents. 

Mexican-tea,  jt. 

/."'(   .■  /'.-iOfM/i't  'jlandtdosa. 
Mexican  tiger-flower,  5. 

i;>'t.  :   Ti'jri.iUi  ravonio. 

Mexican  tree -porcupine,  ■<^. 
Zo'-I.  :  Sphin'jnnis  mcxiaiint:^.     It  has  a  ]»re- 
hensilf  tail,  anil  climbs  trees  with  gieat  ease. 

Mexican-turkey,  s. 

(trfiidi. :  Mi'lecgris  mcjrioina. 

niey'-nia-9ite,  s.  [N'amed  after  the  place 
uheie  it"  was  fuinul,]     [See  clef.] 

Mill.:  A  yellow  or  greenish-yellow  mineral 
resulting  from  the  alteration  of  scheelite 
((j.v.).  Friable.  Sp.  gr.  3-S0to4-54;  compos.: 
a  liydrated  tungstic  acid,  having  the  formula 
Wd;(*2PH ).  Found,  with  wolfram  and  scheelitt, 
at  Mfymac,  Correze,  France. 

'  meynt.  pret.  &  %xt.  pnr.  nf  v.  [Mbkge.] 
Mingled,  niixed.  (Spenser:  Sheji^teards  Calen- 
der; July.) 

mez'-cal,  y.    [Mexcal.] 

me-zer'-e-6n,  me-zer'-e-um,  <;.    [Fr. 

rii^^treoii :  Sp.  viercreon,  Irom  Pers.  &,  Arab. 
viasrigoii  Ji.] 

Hot. :  Daphne  Mezereum,  a  small  shrub  with 
deciduous  obovate  or  spathulate  lanceolate 
leaves  :  fiowei-s  generally  in  threes  ;  silky-pink 
or  white;  very  fi-ngrant.  Berries  red,  ovoid. 
FoutkI  perhajis  wild  in  the  south  of  England  ; 
a  denizen  elsewhere.  Acrid  and  poisonous  ; 
the  berries  are  cathartic ;  the  leaves  used  as 
a  vesicant. 

mezereum -bark,  5. 

Fharm. :  The  bark  of  mezereum.  It  is  used 
in  England  as  an  ingredient  in  the  compnund 
rlecoctiou  of  sarsaparilla,  in  chronic  rheumat- 
ism, toothache,  scrofula,  skin  diseases,  and 
sypliilis.  and  externally  with  nuistard,  in  th«i 
compound  mustard  liniment,  as  au  irritant 
and  vesicant.  Au  ointment  of  it  is  used  in 
Auieriia. 

mez'-za-nine  (mez  as  metz),  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Ital.  mezzanino,  from  viezzo  =■  middle.] 

1.  Arch. :  A  low  window  occurring  in  attics 
and  entresols.  Sometimes  applied  to  an  entve- 
s(d.  A  mezzanine  story  is  a  half  story;  one 
lower  than  the  stories  above  and  below  it. 

2.  Thi-atriccd: 

(1)  A  floor  between  the  stage  and  the  bottom 
of  the  deep  cellars  of  large  theatres,  from 
which  floor  the  short  scenes  and  traps  are 
worked,  the  large  scenes  going  down  througli 
openings  into  tlie  cellar.  Hence  the  name, 
from  lieing  midway  between  the  stage  and 
cellar  floor. 

(2)'Tlie  space  beneath  the.  st;ige.  between  it 
antl(l)as  ground  floor  may  mean  either  the 
floor  itself  or  the  room  on  the  ground  floor. 

mezzo,  mez'-za  (mez  as  metz),  nt^i-. 
Ut;d.J 

Mimic:  Half  or  medium,  as,  mezza  bravura, 
semi  bravura  style;  mezzo  soprano,  a  voice 
lower  in  range  than  a  .soprano  and  higlier  than 
a  contralto;  mezzo  tenore,  a  voice  of  tenor 
ipi;ility  and  baritone  range,  &c. 

mezzo  ri-li-e-vo  (mez  as  metz),  5.  [Ital.] 
[Halk-helief.] 

mez'-zo-tint,  mez -zo- tin- to  (mez  a-: 

metz),  s.  [Ital.  7iiec;(' =  half,  and  (i*tYo  =  tint 
(q,v.).J  A  process  of  engraving  on  copper. 
The  smooth  plate  is  abraded  with  a  roughened 
tile-like  tool,  and  myriads  of  tiny  points  are 
raised  over  the  surlace  of  the  plate.  These 
lioints  catch  and  hold  the  ink,  and  au  impres- 
sion taken  from  a  plate  in  this  condition  would 
give  a  soft  velvety  mass  of  black  without 
variety  of  light  and  shade.  A  burnisher  is 
next  used  to  get  rid  of  the  raised  points  where 


half  tones  and  lights  are  wanted.  Sometimes 
where  very  brilliant  high  lights  are  required, 
they  are  cut  away  so  as  to  ensure  a  smooth 
surface  of  copper.  Uy  means  of  this  burnish- 
ing ])rr>ce.ss,  all  gradations  of  light  and  shade 
are  obtaine<l  from  the  white  of  the  smooth 
copper  to  the  black  of  the  roughened  plate. 
The  process  dates  frimi  about  the  niidiUe  of 
the  seventeenth  century. 

mez  -zo-tint-er  (mez  :is  metz),  ■!.    [Bug. 

mt-zzntint ;  -fi:]   ()iie  wlio  practises  or  is  skilled 

ill  luezzotinlo  eir.;raviiig.     {Fall  Midi  (iazette, 

3Iay  11",  1S>S4. 
mezzo-tin -to  (moz  as  metz),  s.     [Ital.] 

[Mkzzotlnt.) 

mez -z6- tin -to.  mez  -zo- tint  (mez  as 
metz),  v.t.  [MtzzoTiNTO,  s.J  To  engrave  in 
niezzotiiito. 

"Tlio  jilcture  w;is  «fterwanU  inetiotinted  very  in- 
AitivrenUy." — HtuchwooU's  Muj/atiiie,  Svv.  1B81,  i>,  Ouu- 

M.  F.     [Seedef.] 

Music:  Jlezzo  forte.     [Mezzo.] 

M.G.    [Seeder] 

Music :  An  alibreviatiou  of  main  gauche  (Fr.) 
=  the  left  hand. 

mi,  s.    [Ital.i 

Music : 

1.  A  syllable  used  to  indicate  e,  the  third 
note  in  the  scale  of  c. 

2.  In  sobnisation  IMi  always  indicates  the 
leading  note. 

mi  b^mol.  s.    The  note  f.  flat. 

mi  b^mol  majeur  01  mineur,  s.   The 

key  of  K  flat  major  or  minor. 

mi  contra  fa.  *■  The  name  given  by 
tlie  old  contrapuntists  to  the  tritone,  which 
was  always  to  be  avoided— "  mi  contra  fa  est 
diabolus." 

nu-a'-n^  (l),  s.  [Gr.  /xtaiVw  (miaino)  =  to 
stain.     (Aiiassiz.y] 

Eutnm. :  Agenus  of  moths,  group  Xoctuina, 
f  iiiiily  Apamidre.  It  contains  Mia.na  literosa, 
the  Rosy  Minor,  so  called  from  a  rosy  liue 
with  which  its  gray  fore  wings  are  tinged,  and 
M.  furuncuht,  which  flies  in  numbers  iu  the 
afternoon  iu  England. 

Mi-a'-na  (2),  s.    [See  def.] 

Gc«fj. :  A  town  in  Persia,  province  Azerbijan. 

Miana-bug,  s. 

Zool. :  A  tifk.  Argas  persiciis,  the  bite  of 
which  is  very  severe,  and  in  some  cases  is 
said  to  prove  fatal. 

mi-ar-gy- rite,  s.  [Gr. fxeCiav  (meidn)  =  less, 
and  apyvpo^(argyros)  =  silver;  Ger.  miargyrit.] 
Milt. :  A  rare  mineral  occurring  only  iu 
crystals,  wiiich  are  thick,  tabular,  or  short; 
prismatic  in  habit;  crystallization,  monoclinic  ; 
liardness,  2  to  'lb  ;  sp.  gr.  5"2  to  5*-i  ;  lustre, 
sulunetallic ;  colour,  iron-black,  but  in  thin 
sidinters  by  transmitted  light,  a  deep  blood- 
red  ;  streak,  dark-red  ;  fi-acture,  subconchoi- 
dal ;  compos.  :  sulphur,  21 'S  ;  antimony,  41'5  ; 
silver,  3i57  =  100,  represented  by  the  formula 
AgS  +  SbiSs.  Found  associated  with  otlier 
silver  minerals  at  Freiberg,  Saxony  ;  Przibram, 
Bohemia,  and  other  silver-iuoducing  localities. 

mi'-as,  s.     [For  etym.  see  def.  and  extract.] 
Zool. :  Tlie  Malayan  name    of   the  Oi-ang- 
utan,  introduced  into  zoological  literature  by 
Mr.  A.  R.  Wallace. 

"  I .  .  .  will  now  give  some  ftcconnt  of  my  experience 
ill  huntiiit;  tlie  Oraug-ut-iu.  or  Mia*,  rs  it  is  cniled  by 
tlie  iiiilivea ;  and,  as  this  nnme  is  short  ami  easily  i>ri>- 
uouiiceJ,  I  shnll  geueiJiUv  uae  it  in  pvefereiice  to  Shnia 
ftti/riLs  or  Orjxug-uiau."  ~  Afaluy  Archipelago  (1872). 
1..  40. 

mi'-ask-ite,  mi'-asc-ite,  s.     [Xamed  from 

Miask  in  the  Ural  Mountains  where  it  occurs.] 

Petrol.  :  A  granular  slaty  rock  resembling 

granite,  but  having  the  quartz  replaced  by 

ehiolite. 

mi-^^m',  ""  mi-^'-ma  (pi.  ^mi-a^ms, 
mi-as'-ma^,  mi-a^'-ma-ta),  s.  [Gr. 
/i.itto'/j.a  (miiisma),  genit.  /j-tao-^iaTos  (miasmatn::>) 
=  pollution,  stain,  fnun  ^tau-io  {miai)in)=to 
stain ;  Fr.  miusme.]  The  etflnvia  or  fine  jmr- 
ticles  of  any  jiutrefying  matter,  rising  and 
floating  in  tlie  atmosphere,  and  dangerous  to 
health ;  noxious  exhalations,  emanations,  or 
eftluvia  ;  malai-ia;  infectious  substances  float- 
ing in  the  air. 


nu-S,s'-mal,  «.  [Eng.  miasm;  -nl]  Of  th« 
natuV  of 'miasma  ;  containing  miasma  ;  mias- 
matic. 

*'  \\>  re-njioiid  with  our  miatmnt  tog 
And  caU  it  uiuniitiiig  higher." 

E.  ii,  Urowniiig:  Aurora  Leigh,  vll 

mi-^-md.t'-ic,  mi-a^-mat  -ic-al,  a.  [Or. 

^ta<7/ja  iMi'<^>iw),    genit.    ^::-i<T)u.aTOs  {minsnui- 
In^);  Eng.  adj.  sufl".  -ic,  -ta(^]     Peiijuning  to 
miasma;  having  the  nature  or  qualities  of 
miasma. 
miasmatic  remittent-fever,  s. 

Piith.  :  A  name  us.-d  by  Tanner  {I'ractice  of 
M'd.  (ed.  7th).  i.  ;trj)  lor  remittent  fever.  lie 
calls  it  also  malarial  remittetit-fever,  denotinj; 
that  it  origiuates  from  miasuia  or  malaria. 

mi-S^'-ma-tist,  s.  [Gr.  fiiatrna  (miasmaX 
u''-iiit.  ^i.itT^taTo?  (miosmotos) :  Eng,  suff.  -f'sf.J 
(jiie  wiio  i.s  versed  in  tlie  nature,  properties, 
an<l  character  of  miasmatic  exhalations  ;  nna 
who  has  studied  and  understands  the  cha- 
racter of  miasmata. 

mi-as-mol'-d-gj^, .«.  [Eng.  miasvia,  and  Gr. 
\6y ok  {luiji>s)=  a.  woixl,  a  discourse.!  A  treatise 
on  miasmatic  exhalations  ;  the  science  of  uti- 
astiiata. 

mi-d.s'-tor,  s.  [Gr.  masTTuip  (miastor)=  a. 
guilty  wretch,  one  who  brings  pollution ; 
fiiaii'iMi  ()niaind)=  to  stain,  to  defile.] 

Kntivn. :  A  remarkable  genus  of  the  dipter- 
ous family  Cecidomyid;e,  created  in  1860  by 
Dr.  AVaguer,  jnofessor  in  the  University  of 
Kasan.  The  larvie  live  under  the  bark  of 
trees,  and  develop  organs  similar  to  ovaries, 
in  which  hirvte  are  produced ;  these,  having 
literally  devoured  their  parents,  break  out, 
leaving  nothhig  but  the  empty  skin.  This 
process  is  repeated  during  theautunm,  winter, 
and  spring.  In  the  summer  the  la.st  genera- 
tion undergo  a  change  to  the  pupa  sUte,  .nnd 
from  the  pupa  perfect  males  and  females 
emerge  ;  the  latter,  after  impregnation,  deposit 
their  eggs,  and  the  larva;  jnoduced  commence 
a  fresh  series  of  organic  broods. 

miaul  (1  as  y),  v.i.  [Fr.  miauler.]  To  cry 
like  a  cat ;  to  mew. 

mi'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  wa'crt  =  a  crumb;  Fr.  &  Sp. 
m  ii-it .  Not  related  to  Lat.  mico  =■  to  shine,  to 
glinnner.] 

Mui. :  A  name  originallygivento  the  shining, 
sciily  constituent  of  many  rocks  and  earths. 
The  great  diversity  of  chemical  composition 
and  other  characters  led  to  its  division  into 
several  species,  which  were  su]iposed  to  have 
distinctive  crystallograpliic  and  chemical  cha- 
racters. The  wiu'd  is  now  used  to  rlesignate 
a  group  of  minerals  liaving  certain  characters 
in  common,  the  most  important  of  which  is 
the  eminently  perfect  basal  cleavage,  which 
alfords  very  tiiin,  tough,  and  shining  lamina^. 
The  species  hitherto  distinguished  are,  Phlo- 
gopite,  Lepidolite  and  Cryophyllite  (regarded 
as  orthorhombic) ;  Biotite  (hexagonal);  Lepi- 
donielane  (hexagonal  ?)  ;  Astroidiyllite  and 
Muscovite  (ortlKjrhombic.  but  with  monoclinic 
habit).  Tschernuik,  who  has  recently  optically 
investigated  this  ditlicult  group  of  minerals, 
refers  them  all  to  the  niomjclinic  system,  his 
examinations  showing  that  the  axis  of  elas- 
ticity is  inclined  a  few  degrees  to  the  normal 
to  the  plane  of  cleavage,  Rauer  confirms 
these  results.  Tschermak  divides  the  micas 
into  two  groups  :  those  which  are  characterized 
by  having  the  ojitic-axial  plane  peri>cndicular 
to  the  plane  of  symmetry,  which  includes 
Anomite,  Lepidolite,  Muscovite,  Paragonite, 
and  Margarite  ;  and  those  which  have  the 
optic-axial  plane  parallel  to  the  plane  of  sjnn- 
metry,  and  whicli  embraces  Meroxene,  Lepi- 
domelane,  Phlogopite,  and  Ziniiwaldite.  Ram- 
melsberg,  as  tlie  result  of  a  chcmicid  investi- 
gation of  this  group,  divides  them  into  the 
alkali  micas,  magnesium  mica,  iron-magnesium 
mica,  lithium-iron  mica,  and  barium  mica. 
The  species  and  varieties  belonging  to  this 
important  group  are,  Anomite,  Astrophyllite, 
Biotite,  Cryophyllite,  Euchlorit*,  Fuchsite, 
Haughtonite,  Lepidolite,  Lepidonielane,  Mar- 
garite, Margarodite,  Sleroxene,  Muscovite, 
Uellacherite,  Paragonite,  Phengite,  Phlogo- 
pite,  Siderophyllite,  and  Zinnwaldite.  (See 
these  words.) 

mica-basalt,  $• 

retrot.  :  Any  basalt  rich  in  mica,  those  of 
the  normal  type  having  it  only  in  small  quan- 
tity, and  as  a  mere  accessory. 


I&te.  fat,  fkre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


micaceo — micrastur 


Hi 


mica  chlorite,  >. 

Mill.  :  Tli'/  same  as  RirtDitLiTF  (ii.v,). 

xnlca  -  schist,  micaceous  -  schist, 
mlcaslate,  ^. 

i.'k"!.  .(■  I'etrol.  :  A  slnty  inetainorpluc  rock 
cuiiipn>fil  (if  mica  ami  quartz.  The  mica  is 
usiKilly  iiiiiscovitt.'(i>i)tash  mica),  though  some- 
times It  is  Miilite  (iii:i;.'iifsi.in  mica).  '1' he  rock 
usually  splits  aluif;  tlie  micaceous  folia.  Ur- 
casionally  mica  seems  to  constitute  tlio  whuh- 
mass  of  tlie  rock.  Next  tn  gneiss,  mica-schist 
is  the  most  common  nietamnrphic  rock.  It 
sometimes  passes  graduiilly  into  others  of  the 
same  series.  The  addition  of  felsji.ir  makin-,' 
it  become  gneiss,  and  a  decrease  in  the  amount 
of  quartz  witli  an  increase  of  cldorite  makes  it 
chlorite  schist.  Sorby  has  seen  traces  of  lip- 
jtle  rocks.  Various  imbe<lded  minerals  occui", 
as  quartz,  garnet,  &c. 

mica-syenite,  s. 

i'drol.  :  A  rock  consisting  of  orthnnlaso, 
sometimes  more  or  less  plagioclastic  felspar, 
biaxial  magncsian  mica,  hornblende,  occasiiui- 
allv  with  aiv.Mte.  &c.  Occurs  in  veins  or  dykes, 
chiefly  in  C;ilal.ria.    {Rntley.) 

'  mlca-trap,  s. 

Petrol.  :  A  name  of  a  vnlciinic  rock,  now 
distinguished  into  two  :  viz.,  Minette  and 
Kersantite  (q.v.). 

mi-ca-ce-o-  (ce  as  she),  i^ref.   [>ficACEoi's.] 

+  micaceo-calcareous,  a.  Calcareous 
with  mica  m  layers. 

mi-ca'-ceoiis  (ce  ;is  sh),  mi-ca- clous,  ". 

IKiig.  mkia)  ;  -owon^.]  Pertaining  to  or  of 
the  nature  of  mica  ;  containing  or  resembling 
mi<-a ;  hence,  sparkling. 

"The  sparkling  i>r  ntic<tcion»  fstjle]  poasesaed  liy 
HRzJitt."— .v>i(rAfi/.-  The  Ooitor,  Intercli.  xxii. 

micaceous  -  felstone,  «.  A  felstone 
having   nmch    mica    in    its   composition.       It 

cli's-ly  api-roailies  sotue  ^>f  tho  line-grained 
granite. 

micaceous  iron-ore,  s. 

Miti.  :  A  variety  uf  h;pmatite  (q.v.),  occur- 
ring in  thin  tables  or  as  aggregated  folia,  mica- 
like. 

+  micaceous -rocks,  s.  pi.  Rocks  hav- 
ing miia  in  layers,  i.r  intei'spersed— as  mica- 
schist  and  gneiss. 

mlcaceouS'Sandstone,  '^. 

Peti-"!.  <{■  C'.'o!.  :  .Samlstnne  with  thin  silvery 
]>lates  of  mica  arrang-^d  in  layers  parallel  to 
the  planes  of  stratiticatinn,  making  the  rock 
slaty.  It  was  formed  under  running  water,  and 
is  occasionally  ripidc-markedand  sun-cracked. 
(I.yell.) 

micaceous-schist,  s.    [Mica-schist.] 

mi-ca-fi'-lite,  s.    [Micaphilite.] 

Ml'-cah.  s.     [Heb.  rO^O  (Mikhak),  for  ^n;Tp 

{^[ik■halJdhu)  =  Who  is  like  Jehovah?  Sept. 

Gr.  Mixo"i5  {M ic}udas),'\ 

1.  Scrip.  Bior}.  :  Various  persons  with  their 
names  spelled  Micah,  Michah  (1  Chron.  xxiv. 
24,  35),  or  Jlicha  (2  Sam.  ix.  12),  are  mentioned 
in  the  Old  Testament.  Specially  :  (1)  A  priest 
(Jmlges  xvii..  xviii.)  believed  to  have  been  a 
descendant  of  Sloses,  written  Manasseh  (xviii. 
30).  (2)  The  prophet  called  Micah  the  Sloias- 
thite,  perhaps  to  distinguish  him  from  Micaiah, 
the  son  of  Inilah,  who  lived  in  the  reign  of 
Ahab.  Hlorasthite  means  nf  Moreslieth,  pro- 
bably Moresheth-gatli  (Jlicah  i.  14).  Scarcely 
anything  is  known  nf  him,  except  what  may 
be  gathered  from  his  prophecies. 

2.  Old  Test.  Canon :  The  sixth  in  order  of  tho 
*'  minor  prophets,"  i.e..  of  the  minor  prophetic 
books.  The  title  states  that  "the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  to  Micah  theMorasthite  in  the 
days  of  Jotham,  Ahaz,  and  Hezekiah,  kings  of 
.Jndah."  The  visions  seen,  liowever,  were  con- 
cerning Samaria  and  Jerusalem,  the  cajntal  nf 
the  ten  tribes,  it  will  be  observed,  standing 
before  that  of  the  two  (i.  1).  Jeremiah  attri- 
butes at  least  the  i<rophecy  in  Jlicah  iii.  12  to 
the  reign  of  Hezekiah  (Jer.  xxvi.  IS.  19).  The 
corrnjitions  of  the  ten  tribes  and  of  the  two  are 
denounced  ;  and  the  pro]iliet  foretells  the  de- 
struction of  both  feamaria  and  Jerusalem  (i.  o, 
G  ;  iii.  S-12) ;  the  captivity  in  Babylon  (iv.  In) ; 
ihe  world-wide  spiritual  influence  to  be  ulti- 
mately exercised  by  Jerusalem  and  Zion,  and 
the  rise  of  a  ruler  to  be  boni  in  Betlilehem, 
"whose  goings  forth  have  been  from  of  old, 


from 

divisi 

ch.  i 

with 

(i.ii, 

other 

1-6). 

ii.  D. 

Jr>hn 

book 


everlasting"  (v.  1,  2).  The  most  natural 
ion  of  the  book  is  into  three  sections, 
-ii.,  iii. -v.,  ami  vi.-vii..  each  Iteginnin- 
a  formula  calling  on  the  people  to  h<-ar 
iii.  l.vi.  1).  Passages  in  Micah  I'esemble 
•s  in  Isaiah  (cf.  .Micah  iv.  1-5  with  Isu.  ii. 
Micah  is  quoted  or  alluded  to  in  Matt, 
fi,  X.  :{j,  3<i :  Mark  xiii.  12  ;  Luke  xii.  i>:\  ; 
vii.  42.  The  canonical  authority  of  the 
iias  never  been  doubted. 

mi-ca-phi  lite,   mi  cafi-lite,  mi-ca- 
phyl-lite,  .-■.     [Fiom  Kng.  mmt .-  Or.  <i,i\Q<; 
{philos)=  friend,  and  sulf.  -ite  (Min.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Axdalusite  (q.v.). 

mi-ca-phyl'-lite,  v'^.    [MiLAruiLixE.] 

mi-ca-relle,    mi-ca-rel -lite,  5.     [Eng. 

liiUu';  suir.  -rclU,  -rtllUe  {Min.).] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  name  used  to  designate  the  original 
nnneral  (wliicli  is  at  present  unknown),  from 
which  the  pinite  of  Stolpeu,  near  Neustadt, 
was  tlerivcd. 

2.  The  nnca  which  is  pseud omorplious  after 
scapolite  from  Arendal,  Norway.  Colour 
greenish-white  ;  hardness,  2 toy  ;  sp.  gr.  2'S3:> ; 
It  is  a  potash  mica,  conUuning  from  j"7  to  ti"7 
per  cent.    Occurs  embedded  in  quartz. 


mi-ca-rel'-lite. 


[MlCARELLt:.] 


mi9e,  5.  pL    [Mouse.] 

*  mice-eyed,  «.    Keen-eyed. 

"  .A  tegiou  of  inice-ei/ed  detiplitfrers." — Xashe :  Lcili'n 

mi9h,  V.  i.    [MicHE.l 

mi'-Chael,  s.  [See  def.]  A  fine  variety  of 
sweet  orange,  from  the  islaud  of  St.  Michael, 
(pne  of  the  Azores. 

mi'-chael-ite,  s.     [Named  from  St.  Michael, 

Azores,  where  it  was  found  ;  sulf.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  siliceous  sinter  (q.v.), 

occurring  as  capillary  nr  hiiform  snow-white 

encrustations  ;  somewhat  pearly  in  lustre. 

Mich'  -  ael  -  mas,  *  Mich  -  el  -  messe, 
^  Mych-el-me'sse,  ■•;.  [From  the  proper 
name  Michael ;  Fr.  Michel,  from  Heb.  "rsil'p 
(Mikhail)  =  Who  is  like  unto  God?  Eng. 
-mas,  'Jiusse  ;  A.S.  niCESse  ■=■  mass  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  feast  of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel, 
which  is  celebrated  on  September  2!^.  It  is 
one  of  the  regular  quarter-days  iu  England. 

2.  Autunni. 

Michaelmas- daisy,  s. 
Lot.  it  llort.  : 

1.  A  gardener's  name  for  Aster  Tradescanti 
and  other  species  of  Aster. 

2.  Aster  Trifolium,  theSeaStarwort,  a  i>]ant 
frequently  found  wild  in  some  .salt-marshes  in 
Britain. 

Michaelmas  head-court,  5.  The  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  fii-LlioIdeis  and  comiuis- 
sjnneis  I'f  snpi'ly  of  a  count)-,  held  at 
Micliaehnas,    fur    various    county  piu'poses. 

i>,:otch.) 

Michaelmas- term,  s. 

Lav:  A  term  b.-;,'iniiing  on  the  2nd  and 
ending  on  the  25th  of  November. 

mi'-chael-sdn-ite.  s.  [Named  after  Michael- 
sitn,  who  analyzed  it ;  sulf.  -ite  (Min.).^ 

Min.  :  An  orthite-like  mineral  grouped  by 
Dana  with  muroniontite  (q.v.).  It  appears  to 
be  a  silicate  of  lanthanum,  didyiniuui,  cerium, 
lime,  zirconia,  glucina,  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
and  a  little  alumina.  Found  with  nielinophane 
near  Brevig,  Norway. 

mi9he,  *mi9h,  *  mee9h,  *  mit9h, 

mooch,  mOUCh,  r.i.    [O.  Vv.  muivr,  iiuicicr. 
)ii  Hi-hier  [Vv.  mtissey)  =  to  hide,  to  lurk  about.] 

1.  To  hide,  to  skulk,  to  retire  or  hide  from 
notice. 

"Straggle  up  and  ilowu  the  country,  or  mieh  in  cor- 
ners niiiui)};st  their  Irieiids  idlely."— S/wmer:  l'icio<</ 
tht  atiite  i\f  Ireliiml. 

2.  To  play  the  truant,    (local) 

3.  To  be  guilty  of  anything  done  in  secret, 
as  an  illicit  amour,  &c. 

mi'9hel'-i-a,  s.     [Named  after  Pietro  Antonio 
Jficheli.  a  Florentine  botanist,  who  died  in 
1757.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Magnoliaces,  tribe  Magno- 


heiv.  It  is  akin  to  Magnol0,  but  has  axillary 
tlowers,  lesser  carpels,  and  more  numerous 
ovules.  Mifhelin  VhitiujHica  or  Tsjumpac  ia 
the  Chnnipaca  (q.v.).  All  ^taitM  of  tt  are 
strongly  stimulant.  The  bitter  aromatic  bark 
has  been  used  in  low  intermittent  fevers.  It  in 
a  good  substitute  for  guaiacuni.  The  Iwrk  of 
,)/.  tn')M^Mn(has  properties  like  cascarilla-barli, 
but  is  less  bitter.  That  of  M.  gr<icUis  has  a 
strong  snudl  of  camphor.  M.  DoltsojMi,  a  tre.- 
growing  in  Nepaul,  has  fl*agrant  wood  much 
used  in  that  country  for  building. 

mi9h-el-in'-i-a,  ■?.  [Latinised  from  a  French 
proper  name,  Michel] 

I'tdtrniit. :  .V  genus  of  tabulate  cnraLs,  from 
the  lJcv(Uiian  and  Carboniferous  formations. 
The  corallnm  is  very  like  that  of  Favosites, 
l>ut  the  epitlieca  is  often  ftirnished  with  ront- 
like  prolongations,  tin;  tabula-  arched,  and 
the  niui-al  pores  very  irregularly  distributed. 

mi9h'-er,    *  mee9h'-er,    *  much-are,  .<t. 

[Eng.  hiirh  :  -fr.]  One  who  miches,  skulks, 
or  hides  (uit  of  sight ;  a  truant,  a  petly  thief, 
a  jtiirerer. 

"Slmll  the  Meased  nun  of  Iienven  prove  a  miiVAjt. 
aiide/it  hliicklwrrles  J"— .'iA<iA-«^>.  .■  l  Jienrt/  IV..  ii.  4. 

■  mi9h'-er-:y, '  mich-er-ie,  s.  [Eng.  mic/i; 
•(■/•I/.)    'J'lielt.  thic\ing,  jiilfering. 

•■  V.iw  th.iii  .sh.ilt  full  N.>n-  jil.ic 
Tliiit  like  sttlthc  uf  »uW«W<-.'"    Ooieer :  C.  A.,  v. 

mi9h  ~ing,  'mee9h'-ing,  o.    [Mjche.) 

Skulking  ;  keeping  out  of  sight ;  mean. 

"Sure  she  has  some  (HC'-cAinff  nwcal  hi  her  houM.'— 
Beuinn.  d-  FUt.  :  .•kornful  huly,  iv.  L 

mic  -kle,  "mlch  el,  mik  el.  "  moch-el, 
'  much-el,    '  zuuc-kle,      muk  el,   c 

[A.S.  inycfi,  micel ;  cogn.  with  Icel.  viikill, 
viykill;  Goth,  mikils;  M.  H.  Ger.  michel ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  mikil ;  Gr.  ^eydAos  (megalos)  :=. 
gi'cat.]    Much,  great.     [Much.] 

"  It  ci.st  Wutt  Tiiilhiii  uiickle  toil 
Ti>  drive  liiiii  l.ut  a  Sottish  mile." 

^•ort :  Lay  of  the  Littt  .Vimtrcl.  iv.  12. 

mi-CO'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  D.  Micon. 
a  ."Spanish  physician  and  botanist.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Miconeae.  The  fruit  of  Micnnia  lonijifolia  i^ 
used  in  tropical  Aniericji  for  dyeing  black,  and 
that  uf  .U.  f(j(crona  for  dyeing  ycUow. 

mi-c6-ni-e-aB,  5.  J)/.  [Mod.  Uit.  miconi(a)  ; 
Lat.  pi.  ailj.  sntf.  -etv..] 

Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Melastomaceie,  tribe 
Melastoniea'. 

micr-,  i')>/.    [Micro-.] 

mi-cra-ba'-9i-g^  s.  [Pref.  vjicr-,  ami  Gr. 
a^af  {nbiu:),  geuit.  ajSa/cos  (abakos)  =  b  slab,  a 
board.] 

I'ttla'ont. :  A  genus  of  Aporose  Zoantharia. 
of  the  family  Fungid;e,  from  tlie  Cietaceoufi 
series.  There  is  no  ejutheca,  and  the  basal 
wall  is  perforated. 

mi-cra-c^'-thus.  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Lat. 
ucaitlhns,  from  Gr.  a«at^o  (akaHtha)  =  a>  spine, 
a  prickle.] 

lehthy. :  An  African  genus  of  Acantho- 
pterygian  fishes,  family  Labyrinthici.  It  has 
been  recently  discovered  in  the  tributaries  of 
the  river  Ogoone.    (tJunther) 

mi-cran -dra,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr.  oiTJp 
(,'""''"),  o'''uit.  ai'fipd?  ((tndros)  =  a  man.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Euphorbiaceie,  tribe  Cro- 
toneic.  Micrundrd  Sfphotioidcs,  and  .U.  minnr, 
nativesof  the  regions  bordering  the  Hio  Negm, 
furnish  part  of  the  Puni  caoutchouc;  it  is  their 
inspissated  milky  juice. 

mi-cr^'-thes.  t-.  [Pref.  niter-,  and  Gr.  ivBo^ 
{unthos)^:  a  llower.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-genus  of  Saxifraga.  The  flowers 
are  iu  dense  eymcs,  and  the  petals  white.  It 
includes  Saxi/ragu  (Micmnthts)  nimlis,  a 
British-Alpine  plant. 

mi-crJis'-ter.  *.  [Pref.  niter-,  and  Gr.  d<rrr)p 
tM./.^r)-ast;u-.l 

Polo-out.  :  A  genus  of  Echinodea,  family 
SpatangidEB.  It  is  very  abundant  in  the  Chalk 
beds. 

mi-cras'-tur,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Lat.  osfiir 
=  a  kind  of  hawk.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  raptorial  birds,  family 
Fah-oiiiilje.  Micmftnr  s^mitorfjuntus  is  tlie 
Harrier  Hawk— aconnecting-link  between  the 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell.  chorus.  9hin,  bengh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  e^lst.    -Ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun«    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus,    -blc,  -die,  A:c.  =  bet,  d$L. 


32 


micrathene— microlestes 


harriyrs  and  tlie  goshawks.    It  iuhabits  forests 
in  Mexico. 

mi-ora-the'  ne,  s.     [Pref.   micr-,  and   Gr. 

xetiin)  i.ltfu'iu)  =  the    i;«)ddes9    Minerva,   to 
wli.iiii  tliL'  owl  was  sacix'd.l 

Ornith :  A  gt-nus  of  Strigidae  erected  by 
Coues.  It  Iiitii  but  on«  species,  Mtcmthfuc 
whitntyi,  the  smallest  owl  known.  Length 
about  "six  iiichf.s.  wing-*?xpjuise  Trmu  fourtetMi 
to  sixti'i-n  inches.  Above,  giayish  olivc- 
biowii,  with  imlo  rusty  sitots,  whitish  nuchal 
collar.  Beneath,  wliite.  with  large  rusty 
Muti-hes.  Habitat,  Colorado  and  Western 
Mexico. 

mi-cro-,  pirf.     [Gr.  fnKpds  (Ha/:)-cj4')=  little, 
sumll.J 

1.  A  prolix  denoting  sniallness  or  littleness. 

2.  Aiuonj^  electricians  and  on  the  C.  G.  .S. 
system,  ilivisitm  liv  a  million,  (lirit.  At>soc. 
J:ei>:>rt,  lS7:i,  )..  .'2-l') 

mlcro-lepldoptera.  s.  pL  A  division 
of  the  Le[ii<liipt.rra  with  rej,'ard  to  size;  it  is 
of  little  or  no  scientitlc  value. 

mi'-crobe,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  luiKpos  (»itA;ros) 
=  small,  and  ^los  (bios)  —  life.] 

lUuL :  A  term  jmiposed  by  Kedillot.  in  1S7S, 
for  anylninutf  oiganism,  vegetable  oi-  anim.il. 
MitTobcs,  cidlectively,  are  equivalent  to  the 
Miciozymes  (q.v.)  of  Bechamp. 

•'  We  siliJill  iiiiike  iiwe  of  tlie  term  microbe  ns  tlie 
Kciifful  ilvsit-'iiKduti  of  nil  tlie  iiiiiiiite  urun nixed  Ijciiii;!. 
wliii'li  Jiie  fuiiiikl  oil  tlm  buulifiliuiil  bctwi^eii  jiiiiiii:ils 
.-vimI  plum.-..'  — A'.  L   Troue^iitrl :  JJicruOfS.  Fcniicuts.  .t 

M-uliU.  p.  G. 

mi-cro-brom'-ite,  .«.  [Pref.  mkro-,  and 
Kn^;.,  &c.  biuiiiite  (q.v.),  ] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  embolite  (q.v.),  contain- 
ing a  small  aiiumiit  nf  bromide  compared  with 
tlu-  chloride  of  silver.     [Meuabromite.] 

mi-cr6-c3.ch'-rys,  s.  [Pref.  xj/crrt-,  and  Lat. 
auiti ys  =  parched  barley  ;  a  catkin.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Pinaceae,  tribe  Abietcse. 
{Hlon-pisk.] 

mi-cro-^e-phal'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Ellg,  <:ci'halii:.] 

Anthrnp.  ;  A  term  applied  to  skulls  having 
a  capacity  below  1,300  cubic  eenlimeties. 

jni-cro-9eph'-a'lou8*  «.  [Pref.  jiitV.-ro-,  and 
Eng.  t:rpiiiitous.]  Having  a  small  or  imper- 
fectlv-develiipeii  head  ;  hence,  deficient  in  iii- 
telk-Lt.     (l;hi,:k:  Mir.  of  a  I'huctoii,  ch.xxv.) 

mi-cro-chirop'-ter-a, s. pL  [Pref. micro-, 
and  Eng.,  A:c.  chirnpterd.] 

Zool. :  A  name  proposed  by  Dobson  for  a 
sub  order  of  Bats.     [Lnsectivoka,  1.  (2).J 

mi-cro-cliro-nom -e-ter,  j.  [Pref.  micro-, 
and   Eng.   chrono)iidi:r  (q.v.).]     A  micrononi- 

ftL-r  (q.v.). 

jni'-cro-clase,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr, 
(tAuut?  (/.^(iiN)=i  cleavage  ;  Ger.  viikroklas.] 

Mill.  :  A  name  given  by  Wilk  to  a  potash- 
soda  felspar,  fmm  the  St.  Gntthanl,  Switzer- 
land. Cryst'dlization  tricliuie.  Uccurs  inter- 
crystallized  with  orthoelaseina  similar  manner 
to  tliat  of  albitu  with  niicrocline.  (See  these 
words.) 

mi'- cro  -  cline,  s.  [Pref.  -micro-,  and  Gr. 
kAu'cu  {kliiii'>)—to  bend,  to  Incline;  Ger.  mi- 
kroklin.] 

Min.:  A  name  originally  given  by  Breit- 
haupt  to  a  felspar  which  gave  the  angle  nf 
90"  22'  to  itO°  "jy  between  the  two  cleavage 
planes  instead  (»f  00°.  Des  Cloizeaux  has  re- 
ferred this  felsiiar,  however,  to  orthordase, 
but  has  adopted  the  name  for  a  new  species 
of  felspar,  having  tlie  following  characters. 
Cryst;illization  trielinic,  with  ]»plysynthetic 
twinning.  A  section  cut  parallel  with  the 
base  shows  a  peculiar  reticulated  structure, 
due  to  the  regular  intergi-owth  of  twin  la- 
mellae ;  it  encloses  irregular  bands  of  albite. 
Compos. :  silica,  04*30;  alunnna,  lO'TO;  scsqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  0"74  :  potash.  15(io  :  soda,  0'4S  ; 
loss  on  ignition,  0':J5  =  lOl'l" ;  represented 
by  the  forn.ula,  K.j[Al2]SigOi6.  A  large  part 
of  felspar,  liitherto  legarded  as  oithoclase.  is 
included  in  this  species,  as  also  much  of  the 
amazoustone  and  chesterlite  (q.v.). 

mi-cro-coc'-cus,  s.    [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
KnKKo<;  {koKkos)^  a  berry.] 
Bvt.  :    A   genus  of  Schizomycetes,   distin- 


guished by  the  minute  organisms  being  gh»bu- 
lar  iiisti-ad  of  linear.  Tlie  species  have  been 
divided  into  three  gi'oups  :  (1)  Chnnnogentuis  ; 
{-)  Zymogenous,  producing  various  kinds  of 
fermeutiition  ;  and  (a)  Pathogenous,  producing 
contiigious  diseases,    {(iriffith  .f  Hcnfrey.) 

mi-crOHJOn'-olllls,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
Kofxn  ikowjchi)  =  it.  shell.]    [Spikoiibis.! 

ml'-cro-cdam,  s-  (Fr.  microcusme,  from  I,at. 
mirrocosvu's.  from  Gr.  juiKp6*coo-f*o«  (mikntl^ixfs- 
mvs)-&  little  wnrhl,  from  /*ocpd«  {mikro!f)  = 
small,  and  koo-mos  ikv^mujs)  =  a  world.] 

*  1.  A  little  world  or  cosmos  ;  a  term  fanci- 
fully appliid  to  man,  as  supposed  to  be  an 
epitxime  of  the  macrocosux  or  universe.  It 
was  so  used  by  Paracelsus. 

■■  There  wt-re  Bdiiie  alBo.  that  utftld  imt  here  ;  but 
went  ImthiT.  tiiKl  hel.l.  that  If  the  8|iirlt  uf  111.111 
(whom  they  oill  the  mirriK-ntm)  do  yivc  a  fit  touch  f^- 
Iho  f.i.irlt  of  the  worhl.  l»y  stioiiK  innmiiiatiuiiit  and 
iH-leefem,  It  might  coiuiuaud  uutuie."— /fucu'i;   yat. 

nut.,  s  1*00. 
2.  A  little  cojumunity  or  society. 

n.  i-cr  6-005 '-mic,  nii-crd-c6§'-mic-al.  c 

[Eng.  ),\\ciw"^m ;  -h\  -iwJ.\  Peit^uuing  to 
man  or  the  ndcrocosm. 

"This  opinion  coiitiriiied  would  iituch  advance  the 

mici-oiMsmU'id  conceit."  —  Browne:    Vulvar  Errours, 

hW.  ii:,  ch.  lit. 

microcosmiC'Salt.  .^. 

Chm. :  (XH4)Xaliro4-4H.j().  Ammonio- 
sndic  pliosphaic,  u^^■d  as  a  tln>.  in  blowpipe 
experiments.     [STEUCuurrt;.] 

mi-cro-cd^-mog'-i'a-pliy,  s.  [Gr.  ^iKp6- 
Kocrfi.o<;  (^iiiikrukosmos)  =  a  microcosm,  and 
ypa4>ui  igriiphfi)  =  to  write,  to  describe.]  The 
description  of  man  as  a  microcosm. 

mi-cr6-c6u8'-tic,  n.  &  s.  [Pref.  Hticro-,  and 
Eng.  (M)ajf(ii(tc.] 

A.  As  lulj. :  Serving  to  increase  small  or 
indistinct  sounds;  of  or  pertaining  to  a  mi- 
crocoustic.     [B.l 

B.  Assiibst.:  Au  aural  instrument  for  col- 
lecting sounds  for  the  partially  deaf;  au 
auricle  or  speaking-trumpet. 

mi'-cro-critll,  s.     [Pref.  micro-,  and   Eng. 

cn7/.(q.v.).J 
Chcm.  :  The  weight  t'f  an  atom  of  hydrogen. 

mi-cro-crys'-tal-line,  a.  [Pref.  micro-, 
and  Eng.  crystalUi'te.] 

Petrol. :  The  name  given  by  Rosenbusch  to 
the  parts  of  poi-pliyritic  ground-matter  wdiich 
are  aggregates  of  elements  minei-alogirally  le- 
cognizable.  It  is  opposed  to  cryptocrysialline, 
in  which  they  are  unrecognizable. 

mi-cro-der-ma-tous,  a.    [Gr.  ftiKpo?  (mik- 

ro.^)  =  siiiall.  and  dtftfj-a  (dcrj/tct),  genit.  Btpna- 
Tos  {ttermatos)  =  the  skin.] 

Vatlifil. :  (if,  belonging  to,  or  cousisting  of 
minute  portions  of  skin. 

mi-cro-dis'-CUS,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
SitTKos  {iliakos)  —  a  disc] 

PaUeoiit. :  A  genus  of  Trilobites,  family 
Agnost;idie  (sometimes  referred  to  the  Trinu- 
cleidse),  from  the  Upper  Cambrian.  There 
are  no  facial  sutures  or  eyes  ;  four  body  rings 
are  present,  and  the  tail  is  segmented. 

mi'-crd-ddn,  s.  [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr.  o6ous 
('"7n/',i),  j^L-nit.  ofiorros  {adoiLtut<):=  a  tooth.] 

J'aUnuul. :  A  genus  of  fossil  teeth,  believed 
to  belong  to  Pycnodont  lishes.  Prof.  Morris, 
in  lSo4,  enumerated  three  species  fronx  the 
Chalk  and  one  from  the  Purbeck  beds. 

mi-cro-don'-ta,  .*.    [Microdon.] 

EnUuii. :  A  genus  of  Moths,  family  Xoto- 
dontidie.  Microdonta  bicolora,  a  snow-white 
moth,  with  orange  spots  on  the  fore  wings,  is 
rare  in  England. 

mi-cr6-fS,r'-ad,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  ami  Eng., 
&c.  .ftn-a./.] 

Electrn-viarimticfi :  The  millionth  part  of  a 
fararl.  The  fai-od  being  too  large  for  practical 
pui'poses,  the  nucrofarad  is  employed  in  its 
room.  (pA'crctt :  C.  U.  S.  System  of  Units: 
Londo]i  (lS7o),  p.  70.) 

mi-cro-fel'-site,  s.    [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 

fehiti.i 

I'cirol.  :  The  name  given  by  Rosenbusch  to 
a  Cfdourless.  grayish,  or  brownish  substance, 
made  up  of  minute  scales  or  fibres  occurring 
at  the  bases  of  some  porphyries. 


ml-CPO-fel-alt'-Ic,  o.      [Eng.    microfelsU{v) ; 
suit,  -ic]    Ot,  belonging  to,  or  consisting  of 
microfelsite. 
mlcrofelsitlo  -basis,  v-. 

r-livl.  :  Au  alternative  name  given  by  Ho- 
sclilaiSL-h  to  microfelsitf  (q.v.). 

microfelsi  tic -matter,  s. 

r>tn>l.  :  .\I.itt<  r  consisting  of  microfelsite 
(<l.v.).     (lluth-y.) 

mi-cro  gas'-ter,  «.  [Pref.  mijcro-,  ami  Gr. 
yaO'T)jp  (<jiistei)  —  the  belly.] 

lintonu:  A  genus  of  Eutoniophaga.  family 
Ichneumonidie.  MicrniKUfterijhmu'nttasi^  para- 
sitic on  the  caterpillars  of  the  common  white 
butterfly.  The  larvie  burst  forth  from  tllo 
body  of  the  caterpillar  when  it  is  ready  to 
change,  and  form  round  its  empty  skin  a  little 
heap  of  yellowish  cocoons. 

tti-cr6-ge-6-l6g'-i-cal,  a,  [Eng.  micro- 
tjeolog(y);  -icul.]  (Jf  or  pertaining  to  micio- 
geology  ;  derived  fiom  the  use  of  the  nncro- 
scnpe  in  relation  to  geology. 

mi-cro-ge-ol'-o-gy.  *•  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Eiig.  'jv'b'ijii  (q.v.).J  That  department  of  the 
science  of  geology  whose  facts  are  ascertained 
by  the  use  of  the  microscope. 

mi-cro-glos'-SUS,  *".     [Pi'ef.  micro-,  and  Gr. 

■yAwo-cra  (•jlossa)  =■  a  ttJUgUe.J 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Psittacidse,  fi"om  the 
Papuan  district  ami  Niu'th  Australia.  John 
M;tcL;illivi'ay  O'oytuje  of  the  Jiiittlcsnake,  i.  a2l) 
speaks  of  the  Microijlossus  ati.rrinins  as  "  an 
enormous  black  pan-ot  with  crimson  cheeks. 
At  Cape  York  it  feeds  upon  the  ealjbaj-e  of 
various  palms,  stripping  down  the  sheath  at 
tlie  base  of  the  leaves  with  its  powerful, 
acutely-hooked  upper  mandible,"  It  is  piqiu- 
laily  known  as  the  Black  Cockatoo.  An  ex- 
eellfiit  lietailed  description  of  the  bird  has 
be.n  given  by  A.  R.  Wallace  (^MaUiy  Archi- 
pelago, 1S72.  itp.  446-448). 

mi' -  cro  -  graph,  s.    [Gr.  /lotp^?  (nt(7.To.«)  = 

small,  and  -ypd^w  (grcphn)  =  to  write,  to  draw.] 
An  instrument  inventeil  by  Mr.  Webb  rif  Lon- 
don, for  e.vecutiug  exlrcmidy  mmute  writing 
and  engraving  ;  its  geuerai  la-mcii-de  is  that  of 

the  pantograph. 

mi-crdg -ra-pher,  s.      [Eng.   micrograph; 

rtc]    tJue  versed  or  skilled  in  micrography. 

mi-cro -graph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  microgmj'hOi) ; 
-ic]     Pertaining  or  relating  to  micrography. 

mi-crog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Eng.  micrograph  ;  -y.] 
Ihe  de.->ciip"tion  <.if  things  t(»o  minute  to  he  seen 
without  the  aid  of  the  microscope. 

'•  A  euiioua  ilescriiition  and  figure  of  the  stiug  see 
in  Mr.  Hook's  micrvt/raj/h^." — Ortito:  JUutteum. 

mi-cro -hi' -er-ax,  -*.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
iepa^  (hi'jra.r)  —  a  hawk,  a  falcon.] 

Oniith.  :  A  genus  of  Falconidae,  sub-family 
Faleonime.  It  contains  the  Falconets.  [Fal- 
conet.] 

mi'-crohm,  s.  [Pref.  mic7--,  and  Eng.,  &.c. 
ohm  (ij.v.).] 

Ehctrlcitu:  The  millionth  part  of  an  ohm. 

mi-crol'-a-bis,  t^.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
Aa^LS  {lab'is)  =  a  pair  of  pincers.] 

Pidii'ont.  :  A  carboniferous  genus  of  .\rach- 
nida;  it  is  believed  to  be  most  nearly  allied 
to  the  Pseudoscorpionidai  (q.v.). 

mi-cro-lae'-na,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
Afjeos  (tim's)  ='wool ;  so  called  from  the  small 
woolly  Uower-stalk.] 

Botany: 

I.  A  genus  of  Byttneriaceic.  The  fibrous 
tissue  of  the  bark  of  Microkvua  sjtectaOllis  is 
suit;ible  for  cordage. 

;>.  A  genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Oryzese. 

mi-cro-les'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
Aijo-Tij?  {Icstiis)  =*a  pirate,  a  buccaneer  ;  Aijorcuw 
{k.^tcno)  =  to  be  a  x'obber  or  pirate.] 

Vohvont.  :  A  genus  founded  on  the  remains 
of  Uicrokdes  antupLus,  the  earliest  known 
mammal.  Only  a  few  teeth  have  as  yet  been 
discovered.  "The  eailiest  horizon  on  which 
.Microlestes  occurs  is  in  a  boue-bed  in  the 
Keuper  [Upper  Trias]  of  Wurtemberg  ;  but  it 
has  also  been  detected  in  the  higher  Rhsetic 
beds."  (Nicholson.)  It  is  unpossible  lo decide 
whether  Microlestes  was  placental  or  mar- 
supial.    Most  probably  it  was  marsupial ;  and 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  vmite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


microlite— microsauria 


33 


it  appears  to  b<'  clusfly  allied  to  the  recent 
Aiistialiaii  liaiuled  Ant-eater.  (Macroi'Cs, 
."\Ivn.Mi:o>uR's.J 

3ni  -cro-lite,  &.  [Gr.  (xtKpdc  (jnikivs)  =  small, 
ami  Mdoi  (/if/io.-:)  =  a  stoiie.] 

Mitt. :  A  iniuenil  Dccuiriiijj  in  exceedingly 
simill  nctaliedial  crystjils,  lieiice  the  naine.  II 
lias  lately  Iweii  fuund  in  well-detined  crystals 
vip  tu  an  inrh  and  a  half  in  diameter,  and 
lai-ger  imperfect  ones  up  to  4  lbs.  in  weight. 
Crystallization,  isometric  ;  hardness,  (3 ;  sp.  t:r. 
■'•"050  ;  lustre,  resinous;  colour,  wax-yellovv  to 
brown  ;  streiik,  paleochreous  yellow;  fracture, 
(Mincliuidal;  brittle.  Compos. :  a  coiunil»)-tan- 
t.'date  of  lime,  with  some  glucina,  oxide  of 
tin,  magnesia,  sesi|nioxide  of  uranium,  yttria, 
Huoriiie,  &c.  Probable  formula  3(Cn.>Ta-U7)  + 
CboKs.  Found  with  albit€,  &c.,  at  Cfu-ster- 
tield,  Massachusetts ;  Uto,  Sweden  ;  and  at 
tht.'  iiiira  mines,  Amelia  Co.,  Virginia. 

mi -9r6-litll,  5.  [Pref.  wu'cro-,  and  Gr.  Aiflos 
(/(f/tu.v)  =  a  stone.] 

Crtistalloiji-aph)! :  One  of  the  mii-ioscopic 
stony  bodies  rendering  the  material  iu  which 
they  occur  all  but  crystalline. 

3ni-cr6-lith.'-ic,  <(.     [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 

athic] 

1.  Onl.  Lang.  ;  Composed  of  small  stones. 

2.  Anthrop. :  A  term  applied  to  a  particular 
style  of  funeral  monuments,  in  wliich  ex- 
tjt-mely  small  stones  are  used.  They  are 
nearly  always  squared  or  hewn,  and  the 
builders  sought  to  produce  etlect  by  construu- 
liiin,  not  by  the  exliibitiou  of  mere  force. 

"Tlie  eugiiate  extimple^  iii  the  microUthic  styles 
iitfiiril  IK  very  little  iuii)i&tMice,"—Feiyu4ton :  /iude 
StviL'  Miiiiitiiieiils.  II.  47. 

DU  -  crol' -  o  -  gjr,  s.'  [Gr.  /ii»cpds  (mikros)  = 
small,  and  Ad-yos  {loijoii)=z  a  word, a  discourse.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Micrography  ;  tlmt  part  of  science 
depending  upon  the  use  of  tlie  microscope. 

*  2.  Fitf. :  Undue  attention  to  insigiiiticant 
or  unimportant  matters  ;  minuteness  about 
words  ;  hair-splitting, 

"There  is  less  microtoji/  .  .  .  iu  his  erudition."  — 
Jiobbcrd*  :  Life  qf  11'.  Tut/lor.  it.  146. 

mi-cro-mer -i-a,  s.    [Pref.  mi4;ro;  and  Gr. 

fj.^pi'i  {mcris)  =  a  part.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Labiates,  tribe  Melisseie. 
Micioiiieiia  cupitdla,  a  small  plant  growing  in 
tlie  Neelgheny  Hills,  the  Western  Ghauts, 
Ac,  has  the  properties  of  Peppennint. 

mi-crdm-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  vilcro-,  and  Eng. 
iiu:ti:i-.\  An  instrument  used  with  a  telescope 
or  niicrosct)pe  to  measure  small  distances,  or 
the  apjiareut  diametei-s  of  objects  wtiich  sub- 
tend very  small  angles.  Micrometens  are  va- 
riously constructed.  The  field  of  the  telescope 
may  be  provided  with  a  graduated  sciile,  or  a 
metallic  ring,  or  a  diaphragm  having  parallel 
and  intersecting  spider-lines  or  line  wires. 
The  microuieter  with  a  giuduated  scale  is 
used  for  measuring  distances  by  direct  com- 
parison. 

^  See  also  Double-image  micrometer,  tioublc' 
refraction  viicrotiuter,  ^ntair-»i(Ciw)W/*r,  posi- 
lioji-micrometcr,  ri}Uf-micromet€i;  scale- inicro- 
7iteUr.    [Filar.] 

micrometer -balance,  5.      A  balance 

fill'  a---c>.-i  taiunig  nunut<:  ditVerences  iu  weight. 

micrometer-microscope,  s.  An  in- 
strument used  forreaiUug  anil  sulxlividingthe 
Uivisions  of  lajge  astrouomic;il  and  geodetieal 
instruments. 

micrometer- screw,  s.  A  screw  attached 
1"  optical  and  niatheijiaticiil  instruments  as  a 
means  for  exact  measurement  of  very  small 
angles.  The  gi'Cat  spare  through  wh'ich  the 
lever  uf  the  screw  passes,  in  comparison  with 
the  longitudinal  motion  due  to  the  pitcli, 
affords  the  mejuis  for  a  positive  motion  which 
is  imperceptible  on  the  object  moved,  tlmugh 
ai'preciable  in  its  results.  If  the  thread  of  a 
micrometer-screw  in  an  instrument  has  5ii 
threads  to  an  inch,  and  ciirriesa  pointeruhich 
traverses  a  graduateil  circle  dividecl  into  2iJ 
equal  parts,  the  revolution  of  the  micrometer- 
screw  for  a  distance  equ;d  to  one  of  the  divi- 
sions will  move  the  object  to  which  the  screw 
is  attached  x^^jj  of  an  inch ;  that  is,  20  x  50 
=  1,000. 

mi-crd-met'-ric,  mi-crd-met'-ric-fiLl,  o. 

[Eng.  micrometer  :  -<'. .  -iail.]  Of  or  i>erta*ining 
to  the  micrometer  ;  ;is,  micrometric  measure- 
ments. 


mi-cro-met'-ric-al-l^,  wlv.     (Eng.  micro- 

mttriad  ;  -ly.]  By  "means  of  a  micrmiicter. 
'■TliemvJi  wflthhi  wlikli  the  l'n»y<r  wiut  written  wn* 
I'jicrumi'fm-nHvverlrtvtl  l>y  Ur.  J.  J.  Womhvftnl,  C'ultvil 
bUt*8  Aniij.  wliw  (omul  tlint  it  atnl  tlu-  liiacriiiliwi 
^K^l■l  coiiUiiieil  wltliiii  n  si«oe  A  of  tui  Uich  nquare." 
—  liiii'ihl :  JJtcti<jnar>/  of  J/i-cAuiitcf. 

mi  crom-e-trj^,  s.  [Eng.  mieronwter;  -y.] 
I'lic  act  or  art  of  nieastu'iiig  nunute  objects  or 
distances  by  means  Of  a  micrometer. 

mi'-cro-mJ^S,  s.  [Pref.  viicro-^  andfiOs  (ijiius) 
=  a  mouse.] 

ZmL  :  A  genus  of  Murida*,  constructed  to 
contain  the  Harvest  Mouse  0|.v.). 

mi-crd-ni''8us.  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Lat. 
Aicd.-. ;  (Jr.  Niffos  (.Ykno3)  =  a  king  of  Megara, 
fabled  to  have  been  charged  into  a  sparrow- 
hawk.    (Ofiti ;  Mill.  viii.  S,  jfy/.).] 

Oniith. :  A  genus  of  Falc()ni(he,  sub-family 
Accipitrinai  (cpv.).  Micronistis  biuiitis  is  the 
^5hikl•a,  found  in  India,  where  it  is  trained  for 
purposes  of  falconry. 

micrd-nom-e-ter,  s.     [A  contraction  of 

micrwhroauittikr  {i\.\.).']  A  species  of  watch 
intended  for  nicasuiiug short  intervals  of  time, 
as  the  flight  of  a  projectile,  &c.  After  being 
wuund  m)  in  the  ordinary  way,  it  is  set  iu 
nnition  by  pressing  a  spring  with  the  linger, 
upon  withdrawing  which  it  is  instantaneously 

slopped. 

mi-cro-pdji'-td-g^apli,  5.  [Pi-ef.  micro-,  and 
Eng.  jKintucinii'li  ("i.v.).]  An  instrument  in- 
\eiited  in  lSo2  by  Mr.  Peters,  an  English 
banker  and  microscopist,  for  minute  writing. 
By  means  of  it  the  Lord's  Prayer,  containing 
\12.i  letters  (amen  being  omitted),  has  been 
written  on  glass  within  the  space  of  yj^foQ  of 
a  square  inch. 

mi-croph'-o-lis,  s.  [Pref.  7(iicro-,  and  Gr. 
(/joAis  (j*/io^tri)  =  a  lioriiy  scale.] 

I'ahcont. :  Agemisof  Labyrintliodonts.  family 
Brachyoiiina.  It  was  founded  by  Huxley  on 
remains  from  the  Kiiroo-bed  at' the  foot  of 
Rhenosterberg,  S<juth  AfriM.  He  called  the 
^ingle  sjiecies  Microphoti^  StowU,  after  its  dis- 
coverer,    {(^uar.  Jour.  iJeoL  Hoc,  .w.  642-19.) 

mi'-cro-plidne,  .^.  [Gr.  ^Kcpd?  (inikros)  — 
small,  and  ifuwioj  (/t/to»t')  =  sound  ;  Fr.  mlcw- 
phuiu:.]  An  in.strumeiit  for  increasing  the  in- 
tensity of  low  sounds  by  communicating  their 
vibrations  to  a  more  sonoi'ous  body  whicli 
emits  a  more  audible  sound.  It  is  variously 
constmoted,  the  most  usual  method  being 
with  a  piece  of  charcoal  held  loosely  between 
two  other  pieces  iu  such  a  manner  that  it  is 
affected  by  the  slightest  vibrations  conveyed 
to  it  by  the  air  or  any  other  medium.  The 
two  external  pieces  are  placed  in  ccumectiou 
with  a  telephone,  and,  when  the  ear  isf'placed 
at  the  ear-piece  of  the  telephone,  the  slightest 
sound  on  the  woudeii  support  of  the  micro- 
]ihonc  is  so  magnified  that  even  the  tread  of  a 
fly  ajipears  as  loud  as  the  tramp  of  a  horse. 
[Telephone.] 

mi-cro-phda'-ics,  s.     [SIicrophone.]     The 

siieiice  or  art  of  augmeuting  weak  or  small 
Sounds. 

mi-crdph'~d-no^S,  c  [Eng.  microphonie)  ; 
-nus.]  Having  the  ju-operty  or  power  of  aug- 
menting Weak  sounds  ;  microcoustic. 

'  mi-croph'-o-ny,  s.  [MicnorHONE.]  Weak- 
ness  uf  voice. 

mi-cro-pho-tog-ra-phy.  5.    [Pref.  micro-, 

and  Eug.  i-hoto<jnt}ihfi  (m-V.).]  A  photographic 
jirocess  by  which  an  object  is  reduced  in  size, 
while  its  exact  form  is  retained.  By  means 
of  this  instrument  lett«ra  can  oe  reduced  to  a 
minute  sjjace,  and  afterwards  either  enlarged 
by  photography  or  ixtad  with  a  microscope. 
Practical  use  of  the  proix'ss  was  made  during 
the  siege  of  Paris  in  1S70,  in  order  to  commu- 
nicate with  those  insi<le  that  city  by  means  of 
nie.ssages  conveyed  by  carrier-pigeons,  the 
transcript  being  tfikeu  on  paper  of  extreme 
thiiiiiess,  so  tJiat  the  pigeons  were  able  to 
carry  a  considerable  number  of  messages. 

mi-croph-th&l'-mi-a,    mx-croph'-tlial' 

m5r.  ^^.    [Pref.  micrioy,  and  Eng.  ophthaluiia, 
*  ophtlialmy.] 
PaOioL:  A  morbid  smallness  of  the  eye. 

mi-crd-phs^l'-lite,  v.    (Gr.  Mt«p<«  (ma-ro*)  = 

little,  and  ^wAAoi- (j>AuWo*()  =  a  leaf ;  Ger.  mi- 
krophyUit.] 


Min.  :  One  of  two  imletenuinable  mineraU 
enclosed  in  labnulorite.  (Michui-i.akiti;.)  It 
ocrui^  in  crystaliiue  scales  from  -06  to  1  mm. 
ill  IcMigth. 

mi-ordph'-j^l-10il8,  a.     (Prof,  micro-  ;    Gr. 
^iJAAof  {phiillon)  =  a  leaf,  and  Eng.  adj.  auff. 
•ous.  ] 
Lot. :  Having  small  leaves. 

mi'^cro-phyte.  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
<.iiroi'  (/-/M*/i-/i)  =  a  plant.)  A  microscopic 
I'laiit,  especially  one  parasitic  in  its  liabits. 

micro  pld.k'-ite,  s.  [Gr.  ^orpd?  {mikros)z=. 
little;  TTAdf  {phix),  genit.  wAoxd?  (p/aAw)  = 
flat,  and  suff.  -i(e  (Afiiu).] 

Mm. :  A  mineral  occurring  iu  tliin  mintite 
rectangular  tables,  enclosed  in  lubradorito 
(ij.v.).  Colour  by  transmitleil  light  giavish- 
yellow  to  brownish,  by  reflected  light  reddish- 
green  to  green  and  blue.  The  nature  of  these 
tables  is  yet  uncertain,  but  most  of  their 
characters  resemble  those  of  magnetite  (<i.v.). 

micro -po-gon,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
nutywi-  U'(^yo;i)  =  the  beard.] 

Ithihij.  :  A  genus  of  Scia-nidai  ((i.v.),  closely 
allied  to  Pogonias,  but  with  conical  jtharyngeal 
teeth.  Two  species  are  known,  from  the 
western  parts  uf  the  Atlantic. 

mi  -  crop"- ter  -  lis,   s.     [I'ref.   micro-,  and 

Trrepov  (ptcrun)  =  a  wing.] 

Oriiitk. :  A  genus  of  Anatidse.  MicropUrus 
hiachiipUriis  is  the  Steanicr-duck  or  Hace- 
liorsc.     Found  in  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  A:c. 

mi-cr6p-ter-yg'-i-d»,  s.  yi.  [Mod.  Lat 
micivpUnjx,  genit.  micropUryg{is) ;  Lat.  fenu 
pi.  adj.  sufl".  -ida:\ 

Eittom.  :  A  family  of  moths,  group  Tineina. 
The  head  is  rough  ;  the  antenna;  shorter  than 
the  anterior  wings,  these  and  the  hinder  ones 
somewhat  transparent.  Larva;  without  feet, 
mining  so  as  to  juoduce  blotches  in  leaves. 
Only  une  genus,  Micropteryx  (q.v.). 

mi-crop -ter-yx,  s.  [Gr.  fUKpomepv^  (mi- 
kiKi'kru.i.)  =:\vi{]i  small  wings:  pref.  micro-, 
and  Gr.  nre'pu^  (ptenu)  =  a  wing,  a  tin.  J 

1.  Eiitom. :  The  typical  and  only  genus  of 
the  family  Micrupterygidie.  There  are  twelve 
British  species. 

2.  Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Carangidae  (Horse- 
Mackerel).  The  bodj--  much  compiesse<J ;  no 
detached  linlets.  Small  teeth  on  vomer  and 
palatine  bones.  Micropteryx  chnfsuru:s  is  a 
semi-pelagic  (ish,  very  conniion  in  the  tropical 
Atlantic,  le.ss  so  in  the  Indian  Ocean. 

mi'-cro-pus,  s.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr.  jroi/t 
{puus)  =a  foot.] 

1.  Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Acanthopterygians, 
family  Scori>86nidie.  They  are  exceedingly 
small,  about  an  inch  and  a  half  iu  length. 
Twu  species  are  known,  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  coral  reefs  of  the  Pacilic. 

"  2.  Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Brachypodinae, 
short-footed  Thrushes,  founded  by  Swainsou. 

mi'-cro-pyle,  s.  [Pref.  /nicro-,  and  Gr.  irv\t] 
ipult)  =  an  opening.] 

1,  Animal  PhysioL  :  (See  extract). 

'Tn  the  rtaseoua  Fishea  it  hna  been  shown  by  Dr. 
Rausuiu  th.-tt  the  n\)vTinMiizon  imaa  thruUtfli  a  uniiut« 
t^j-eiiiiifc'  iu  the  ext*-riuil  lueiiihraue  ut  the  civ*.  teriued 
the  }iiicro/'i/li:  .\  siiuilnr  o|>enliiK'  h**  been  olnt-rred 
by  MuUt-rmiil  uthi-nt  hi  iiisectj*.  nCf\ih«loU9  uioHu-cm, 
Riid  iu  several  ecliinoderuiAtA  ;  Kud  ita  lue.  iw  I>r.  Allru 
Tlioiiiiisou  )i;ut  8Ugn<aiU-d,  is  prob«ljI>-  Ut  (Rvllltnte  ths 
fecundation  u(  i>vh  pwsseMed  u(  very  thick  exteriud 
coveriugs,  A  mhropj/le  has  iiut  l«cu  »eeii  iu  Auy  of 
the  ummmaWn.''— Carpenter  ■  llutnan  /'hj/tiot..  i>.  hii&. 

2.  Vegetable  Physiol.  ;  The  foramen  iu  a  ripo 
seed.  It  is  formed  by  the  united  exostoine 
and  endostoiue.  It  is  always  opposite  the 
embryo.  The  i)ositionof  the  latter  can  tliere- 
fore  be  detA^rmiued  by  the  inspection  of  the 
micropyle. 

mi-cr6-rhe-6-mSt'-ri-cal,a.  (Pref.  micro-; 
Eng.  lUeouutriciMulHutl'.  -u'l.]  A  term  ai>plied 
to  a  method  of  iletermining  the  nature  of 
b("lics  in  .sfdution,  when  flowing  through 
small  or  capillary  tubes. 

mi-cro-sau'-zi-a,  s.  3)?.  [Pref.  micro-,  and 
Gr.  <ravpo<;  (suuros)  =  a  lizai-d.] 

Ptihront.  :  A  group  of  Labyrintliodonts, 
founded  by  Dawson.  Thoracic  plates  uii- 
knriwn  ;  ossiflcation  of  limb  bones  incomplete. 
Dentine  nearly  or  entirely  nnn-plieate  ;  pulp- 
tavity  lai-ge.  Tlirec  geiiera ;  bendreri'etou 
Uylonoinus,  Ilylerpetou. 


l>6il,  >>6y  ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  henph  :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^cnophon,  exist,    ph  =  1 
-clan,  'tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -slon  —  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  —  shus.    -blc,  -die,  vc.  -  bel,  deL 


195 


34 


microschorlite— mid 


mi-cr6-s?horr-ite  (o  as  o). ;.  [Pref  inicro. 
=  liUU-Tt."T.  S.7.'../  =  schorl  (q.v.),  aud  suH. 
■  ilrl..Mi»)-] 

Mill.:  A  iianio  i;iv«i  to  a  kiml  nf  crystalliti' 
olwiTVeil  in  tlif  kaoliiiite  of  Tliuiiligui,  au.l 
wliicli  is  |.rolialily  toununline. 

-  oro- scope,  s.     [Gr.  nncpds  (Mikrn»)  = 

null,  aii.l  (TKoir.uj  (sl-op<-o)  =  to  see,  to  oliseive ; 

Fr.  micivsmi't :  Ital.  &  Sp.  Mici-osmjtii.] 

Oi4iai :   All  optical  instniiiiPiit^  liy 


mt 


liicli 
nl.jt'rts  arc  so  iiiasuilie.l  that  details  invisil.k' 
or'  indistinct   to   the    llal;ed   eye  are   elearly 
seen      In  a  simple  inieiTwci>pe  the  laagiMfyms 
putter  is  iiiterjioscd  directly  lietween  the  eye 
'lu.l  the  object,  in  the  manner  of  a  magnifying 
glass ;  ami  though  the  power  may  consist  ot 
several  lenses,   they  combine  as  one.     In  a 
compound   microscope,   an  aerial    magiiilieil 
image  of  tlie  object  is  projected  by  one  lens  in 
the  manner  of  amagie  lantern,  and  this  image 
is  looked  at  and  fmthennagniliea  bya  secoml 
power  as  in  tlie  simple  niieroscoiw.    The  lirst 
lens  is  called  the  object-glass  (q.v.),  or  objee- 
tive  ;  the  second  the  ocular  or  eye-piece,    llie 
most  important  by  far  is  the  object-glass. 
The  shorter  its  focus  the  larger  is  the  image 
produced,  and  at  one  time  objectives  were 
eonstrueted  r>f  as  high  power  as  -^tli  of  an 
iiii-h  •    l)Ut  it   was    subsetjuently    discovered 
Ihat  the  power  of  separating  minute  detail 
depended  far  more  upon  the  aperture  of  the 
lens  than  upon  its  power,  and  the  best  work 
is  niitt-  done  bv  objectives  not  less  than  ^jtn 
or  -'-th  in.  focus,  made  with  the  utmost  re- 
lineil'ient  so  as  to  bear  a  further  inagnihcation 
bv  the  eve-piece  ot  tliirty  or  forty  times-  Tlie 
eve-pieces  are  also  made  of  various  powers, 
flie  iiistrunieut  further  requires  a  stage  on 
which  the  objects  can  be  placed  and  held, 
uii.lerueatli  ttdiich  must  be  a  mirror  for  direct- 
in"   the    light   to   the    object  when  viewed 
transp.irently.      In  using  high  powers,  tine 
mech.anieal  moveiiients  are  employed  to  adjust 
tlie  object ;  and  a  linely -adjustable  siib-st.age, 
for  the  use  of  various  ilUiiiiinatiug  apparatus, 
and  especially  for  focussing  accurately  upon 
the    object,   by  an  achromatic  combination 
called  a  condenser,  an  image  of  the  flame,  so 
that  light-rays  and  image-rays  may  coincide. 
An  instrument  which  presents,  an  image  to 
only  one  eye  is  called  a  mcmocular  micro- 
scope ;    but    there    are    several  methods    of 
dividing  by  prisms  the  pencil  of  rays  from 
tie-  idijective  into  two  sets,  which  diverge  to 
eye-pieces  so  placed,  that  both  eyes  can  be 
used  •  such  an  instriinient  is  called  a  binocular 
microscope.     In  all  tlic  usual  forms  of  micro- 
scope, the  image  of  the  object  appears  in- 
verted, and  fur  most  objects  this  is  of  no 
consequence.     For  dissecting  instruments  are 
constructed  which,  by  prisms  or.  lenses,  re- 
invert  or  right  the  object ;   such  are  calletl 
erecting  microscopes.      In  the  solar  micro- 
scope a  lens  condenses  the  sun's  rays  up'm 
an  object,  which  is  thus  so  intensely  illu- 
miiuited  th.at   the    objective    can    project  a 
greatly  enlarged  image  upon  a  white  screen. 
In  the  electric  microscope  the  rays  from  the 
electric  light  are  similarly  used,  and  in  this 
way  inieroseopic   photographs  of  long  mes- 
sages, on  tiny  slips  of  collodion,  were  enlarged 
and  transcribed  during  the  siege  of  Paris  in 
1.S70.      The  oxy-hydrogen  microscope    simi- 
larly employs  the  light  from  lime  made  in- 
candescent by  the  oxy-hydingen  flame.     \  cry 
lately  this  form  of  microscope  lias  been  so 
greatly  iniproveil  that  magniflcations  of  1,200 
to  2,000  diameters  can  be  obtained  with  it. 

•"T.,  the  iierfonnnuce  of  every  luuscular  iiiutioii.  In 
Broiter  imiumls  nt  least,  there  lire  nut  fewer  clistiiict 
in\rt3  concerned  than  niHuy  unlhona  ul  iminou*  luiU 


•  3.  Ues.inblilig  a  microscope  in  the  power 
of  seeing  minute  objects. 

"  Why  h/w  not  nwn  ft  microtc^t'ie'c  vyv  T" 

/•o/H*;  A'M'*j/ on -tf'Oi.  1- 13^- 

4.  Very  small  or  minute,  so  as  to  be  visible 
only  with  a  microscoiie. 

•■  Snch  m;cro«-o/n>  proof  of  skill  anil  itower. 
A.,  hid  from  iige-s  li««t.  Ilod  now  ili«idiij-». 

Coir/n'i- :  rin)eiiii"o(.th(. . 

5.  Exceedingly  «"'»"  '"'  niiuutc. 

6.  Very  close  or  minute  ;  as,  a  laicroscojiicn! 
investigation. 

microscopic -animals,  s-  pi- 

■/.„.>]  ■  \  nanio  sonielimes  given  to  the  In- 
fusoria' becans,-,  allhongh  some  of  them  are 
visible  to  the  naked  eye,  the  majority  require 
a  lens  or  a  compound  microscope  for  their 
detection  and  exaniiiiation. 

mi-oro-scop-ic-al-ljr.  '"'i'-     [Eiig.  "uVro- 

smpinil  ■  -ITi.]      liv  means  of  a  microscope  ; 

'with  minute  investigation  ;  in  very  minute 

size  or  degree. 
mi-cros'-o6-pist,      s.      (Eng.   7nicr(is<:o;)(i;)  ; 

-isl.]    line  skiUeil  or  versed  in  microscopy. 

mi-cro-soo-pium,  .s.     [A  Latinised  form 

of  Eng.  microscope  (q.v.).] 
Aslron   ■   One    of   Lacaille's    twenty-seven 

southern  constellations.     It  is  situated  above 

Grus  and   Indus,  at  the  junction  of  Capri- 

coriius  and  Sagittarius. 
mi-cros'-co-py,  s.    [Eng.  viicroxoiKf) :  -y-] 

Tlie  act  or  art  of  using  a  microscope  ;  investi- 
gatiou  with  a  microscope. 

mi-cros-cr-lS,   ."-     IPref-   micro-,   and  Gr. 

trepis  {seris)  =  a  kind  of  endive,  succory.] 
not  ■  A  genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Ciclior- 

accie     The  fleshy  Hbres  of  the  roots  of  Micro- 

sn-ii  Forsferi  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  Port 

Philip  ill  Australia. 
mi-cro-som'-mite,  ».      [Pref.    micro-,    and 

Eng.,  &c.  soiiiiiLitc] 
-Vln. :   A   mineral    found   in   the    bombs 

ejected  from  Vesuvius,  and  in  leucitic  lava, 

where  it  has  been  fonned    by  sublimation. 

Crystals,  hexagonal  and  exceedingly  minute. 

with  vertical  striatioiis.     Hardness,  0  ;  s]i.  gr. 

■2-00  ;  colourless  and  transparent.     Compos.  . 

silica,  33-0  :  alumina,  29-0  ;  lime,  11-2  ;  potash, 

ll-ri;  so.la,  8  7;  chlorine,  91  ;  sulphuric  acid, 

1-7  =  104-'.     Near  sodalite  ill  composition. 

mi-cro-spec'-tro-sodpe.  »-    [Eng.  m-icro- 

iscoite),  aud  sfiectrosco^ie  (q.v.).]  A  spectro- 
scope placed  in  conuectiou  with  a  microscope, 
in  order  that  the  absorption  lines  may  be  the 
more  .accurately  measured.  The  eyepiece 
contains  prisms  so  placed  as  to  enable  the 
reflected  ray  to  pass  in  a  direct  line  to  the  eye. 

mi-cro-spo-ran-gi-a,  s.  2>l-    [P^cf.  viicro-, 
and  .Mod.  Lat.,  \c.  siioruiigta  (q.v.).J 

Bot.  :  Small  seed-vessels  in  the  Marsileacea; 
and  Saiviniaceic,  containing  microspores. 


mt-oro-Bty  -lar,  (•■    [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 

a(ynr(.i.v.).J 

■trrli    ■  Having  a  small  style  or  column; 

an  epithet  applied  to  a  style  of  arehitectnie 

in  which  there  is  a  separate  small  order  to 

each  floor. 
mi-cros -y-6ps,    s.     fPref.  micro-,-  Gr.   <ri„ 

(su<)  =  .1    pig,    and   will  (oi«)  =  the    face,    the 

coilntenanco.) 

I'alimnl. :  A  genus  of  Limnothcrida-,  from 

the  Eocene  of  America. 

mi-cro-ta-sim-e-ter.  .<.  IPref.  micro-- 
Gr.  TaTis"  (MM.-)  =  stretching,  tension,  and 
MfTpor  (iiirlniii)  =  a  ineasnre.]  An  ilistrumelit 
mveiitod  by  Mr.  T.  A.  Edison,  and  announeed 
by  him  in  1S7S.  In  it  he  uses  tlie  lu-inciple  ut 
the  carbon  microphone  to  measure  inlinitesi- 
nial  pressure. 

mi- oro -there,  s.  iMicbotheriim.I  -Sny 
individual  of  the  genus  Microtherium  (ipv.). 

"The  amnlty  of  the  microthcrea  to  the  chevfotjuni 
U.  nevertheles-H,  \ery  close.'— Owfo  .  t'otixtnit.-  !►.  a,-- 

mi-cro-ther-i-um,  s.  (Pref-  micro-,  and 
Gr.  SijpJoe  (,lhcrioii)=n  wild  animal.l 

I'aliroiil.  :  A  genus  of  artiodactyle  Uiigu- 
lata,  from  the  Miocene  Tertiary  of  Europe. 
Entire  crania,  from  the  lacustrine  calcarcou.s 
marls  of  Puy-de-Uome,  are  in  the  Natural 
History  section  of  the  British  Museum,  and 
show  that  it  difl'ered  from  the  Tragulidie  in 
jiossessing  a  complete  series  of  incisors. 

mi- oro -tome,  s.  [Gr.  ^nxpos  (mitros)  = 
small,  and  ronij  (foiiif)  =  a  cutting;  Tcfiecu 
(rcoiii")  =  to  cut.)  A  knife  for  nial;iiig  tlini 
sections  for  microscopic  examination  ;  a  pair 
of  parallel  knives  in  a  single  haft.   [PARALi-iit- 

KNIFE.] 


[Pref.  micro-, 
Ger.    mil:iwei'- 


these  visihle  through  a  micrnicopn. 
Creation,  \ii.  i. 


-  Jiui/ .-    On  the 


•  mi'-cro-scope,  r-t.  (Micboscope,  s.]  To 
exainilie  with  a  microscope. 

'  mi-cro-so6-pi-al,  a.  [Eng.  microscoj)(c)  ; 
-Id/.]    Microscopical,  minute  ;  very  close. 

"  It  is  a  vulear  remark  that  the  works  of  art  do  not 
\K^i\r  i^iiicemicrotcopittl  iusiiectiou."— BerAefei/.*  SirU, 

mi-cro-scop  -ic,  *  mi-cro-scop-ick, 
mi-Cro-SCOp'-lC-al,  a.  [Eng.  micrt- 
scopie);  ~ic,  -icat :  Fr.  microscopiiiue ;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  microscopico.] 

1.  Of  or  iiertaining  to  a  microscope ;  made 
or  determined  by  the  aid  of  a  microscope. 

"  So  ho-  ns  micriilro}}ic  an.alysia  would  enahle  us  to 
decide  this  iiuestiou."— IW(f  i  Bowiiian:  J'tiytial. 
Aiiat.,  ii.  301. 

'  2.  Using  a  microscope ;  assisted  by  a 
microscope. 


mi-cro-sporc,  s.    [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng. 
spore  (q.v.).] 

/;,(  •  The  smaller  of  two  kinds  of  spores 
found  ill  the  M.irsileaceie  and  Salviniacea;. 

mi-cros'-po-ron,  s.      [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
o-iropd  {spam)  or  (TTropos  (sporos)  =  a  seed.] 

Bot  ■  A  genus  of  Fuiigals.  il/icrosjioroii 
meiituiiropkytes  is  believed  to  be  identical 
with  Trichophiiton  toiiswrans;  it  exists  as  a 
whitish  powder  at  the  root  of  the  hairs  of  the 
beard  in  a  skin  disease,  Twm  sijcosis.  M. 
furfur  produces  T.  versicolor  on  the  body,  and 
.V.  Amioiiiiu  the  baldness  on  the  head  arising 
from  T.  ikcalvaiLS. 
mi-cros' -then-a,   s.  J)?.    [Pref.  viicro-,  and 

Gr.  (reeeo?  (.ff/ifllos)  =  strength.) 

Zoot. :  The  third  order  of  mammals  in  the 
arrangement  of  J.  D.  Dana.     (Megastkesa.) 

mi-cros-thene?, .«.  pi-    [Micbosthexa.] 
Z.ujI.  :    The   English  rendering  of   Micros- 
tlielia  (q-v.). 

"  Among  the  inicrntth^nes  the  rise  in  nvuk  on  this 
principle  is  no  less  apiiareut."— -Inter.  Joitrii.  aceocc. 

Jan.  rsea,  p.  7i. 
mi-cros-then'-io,  a.     [Eng.  mt'crosHca(es)  ; 
-ic.l   Belonging  to  m-  having  the  characteristics 
of  the  Miciostiieiia  (q.v.). 

"A  geueml  structural  characteristic  may  yet   he 

detected  corresponding  to  these.  .  .  inicrmtheni - 

ities."— .^.  /J.  D'liiit  -  On  CejiliitJ izat ion,  p.  8. 


pagati". 


;ipplied.  —Ihixify 


c  iin.al- 


mi-crd-ver-mic'-u-lite,  « 
and  Eng.,  i:c.  vermicuUte ; 
mictiUt,] 

Mill.  :  A  vermiform  mineral  observed  in  the 
kaoliiiite  of  Thuringia,  and  believed  to  belong 
to  the  Veriuiculites  (q.v.). 

mi-cro-volt,  s.     [Pref.  micro-,  and  Eng.  ro!(.l 

A  ijiiUionth  part  of  a  volt  (q.v.). 
mi-cro-zo'-a,  s.  pi.     [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 

^iZa(zdii),  pi.' of  ^woi' (;uon)  =  an  aniiual.] 
Zuo;. ;  The  same  as  Micbozoarea  (q.v.). 

t  mi-cro-zo-ar'-i-a,  s.  pl._  [Pref.  micro-  ; 
Gr.  (lid  (roo),  pi-  of  iwov  (:5ou)  =  an  animal, 
and  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.'  sutf.  -ariii;  Fr.  micro- 
con  irts.  J 

Zool.  :  A  name  proposed  by  De  Blainville 
for  a  group  including  the  Rotifera  and  the  In- 
fusoria. 

mi  -cro-zymes,  .s.  pi.  [Pref.  micro-,  and  Gr. 
t,'u/xTj  (ciimc)  =  .\east.] 

Jliimnii  j;-  Ciiinp.  Phijsiol. :  The  smallest  and 
least  organized  of  living  beings.  They  may 
be  either  globular,  rod-shaped,  egg-shaped, 
or  fllamentons ;  but  the  must  coinnion  loriu 
is  that  of  jointed  rods  moving  with  rapidity, 
in  size  aliout  ao'jij  of  an  inch.  Many  idiysiolo- 
gists  at  home  and  abroad  contend  that  infec- 
tious diseases  depend  on  the  presence  of  these 
organisms  in  the  blood.  They  have  been 
found  in  variolous  blood,  humau  aud  ovine, 
in  human  bhlod  in  scarlet  fever  and  measles, 
and,  according  to  Dr.  Koch,  in  cholera  ;  and 
in  the  blood  of  sheep  and  cattle  which  have 
died  of  splenic  apoplexy.  Called  also  Bacteri.i 
and  Vibrioiies.     [Gebm-theobv.] 

■'E\I)eriments  have  proved   that  two  of  the  ni<«t 
desti  active  oi  epi/ooto:  ,lise;wes,sh,cin>o\  aii.l  Klander^. 
are  als.,  .h-pendeiit  I'.o-  their  cM.-teOLe  ami  their  |0o- 
eMieioely  sioiiU  1.1  ii.K  >ohd  parli.'lti 


Ci-Ui,/ui^.i  .t  .UUtrensin  11873).  li.  iUi. 

t  mi-cry-phan'-tej,  s.    [Pref.  micr-,  and  Gr. 

iiijiaui^  (liiiphniiw)  =  to  weave.] 
Bntom. :  The  same  as  Walckesaeka  (q.v.). 
mic'-tu-rate.  v.i.    [Formed  irreg.  from  mic- 

turio.i    [MicTURiTiox.]    To  pass  urine. 

mic-tu-ri -tion,  s.  [Lat.  mie<urio  =  to  de- 
sin-  to  make  water,  desid.  from  mictus,  pa. 
p.ar.  of  miiijo  =  to  make  water.) 

Med.  :  The  act  of  making  water ;  a  morbid 
frequency  in  the  passage  of  urine. 

mid,  *  midde,  a.  &  »■-  [A.S.  mid,  midil;  cogii. 
with  Dut.  mil'-  (used  in  composition  as  mii'- 
i/io?  =  mid-dav) ;    IceL   midkr ;    Sw.   &  Dan. 


rate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fal!,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  ^^^- .^■'•'  "^"";;^  ^_\„ 
or.  wbre.  wolf.  w6rk,  who.  s6n ;  miite.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.    «,  <«  -  e  ,  ey-a,qu-kw. 


pot. 


mid— middle 


35 


vii'I-  (in  cnmpositit'it);  Gutli.  mUlJa  :  O.  H. 
Cut.  initti ;  Llit.  im.'iii's;  Cii.  ^eVos  (i/ttsc.-.)  ; 
S.iiis<'.  vHtdliya  =  iiiiiltUf.] 

A.  .4s  a<0'.  •■  Mul'Ile;  situated  between  cx- 
tifuu's  ;  interveniiii;. 

■  B,  As  subst. :  The  iiiiiUlle,  the  midst. 

"  Alioiit  tlie  Mi<l  I'f  iiigbt." 

AAirAvf/j. ;  Htchard  III.,  v.  3. 

•I  .Ui(/  is  largely  used  in  composition  ti> 
imiicute  position,  point  of  time,  i:c.,  betwixMi 
extremes  :  as,  mul-otje,  mid-aii%  mid-a.iiTt-i\ 
}iiul-chuiin€l,  mid-earth,  mid-furrow,  mid-lMi- 
vest,  mUl-oceitn,  mid-period,  vtid-space,  &c. 

mld-couples,  ^'.  pi. 

S'-"f-<  Lav:  Til'' writings  by  which  an  heir, 
assignt-'e,  '>r  aflju<lgt*r,  is  connected  with  a 
precept  of  sasiue  granted  in  favour  of  his 
predecessor  or  author,  which,  when  such  heir, 
&c.,  t^ikes  intVftnit-nt  in  virtue  of  such  pre- 
cept, must  be  deduced  in  the  instrument  of 
sasine. 

mid-course.  ^«. 

1.  The  middle  of  the  course,  way,  or  pro- 
gress. 

2.  A  middle  coiiise  ><T  mode  of  procedure. 

mid-day,  "  myd-dai,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  noon;  meridional ; 
at  nonu. 

"  His  hour  of  rnid-dn;/  rest  is  nearly  over." 

Byrmt:  Cuin,  iii.  1, 

B.  .15  suhst. :  The  middle  of  the  day ;  noon. 

"  As  if  God.  with  the  brond  eye  of  mid-dui/, 
C'lejirer  Wukeil  in  :ittlie  wiiiduwa.' 

Loii'jfeUow :  Children  o/the  Lord's  Supper. 

Mid-day  Jloicer : 

Bot.  :  An  Australian  popular  name  for 
Mesembryanthemum. 

mid-feather,  ^^ 

Stonn-cuiii'^e :  A  water-bridge  in  a  steam- 
boik-r  furnace  wbieli  occui)ies  a  middle  posi- 
tion ill  the  tine-space  or  tirebox. 

mid-heaven,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  The  middle  of  the  sky  or 
heaven. 

"  Frara  mid-hearen  already  she 
Hnth  wituessetl  their  eaiitivity." 

Wordsworth  :   H'Ai/f  Doi:  of  liytstone,  iv. 

'i.  Af4ron. :  Tliat  point  of  the  ecliptic  whicli 
is  on  tlie  meridian  at  any  given  moment. 

*  mid-hour,  5.  The  middle  part  of  the 
day  ;  mid-day. 

mid-impediment,  .-^. 

So'ts  Lav  :  An  inteniiediate  bar  to  the  com- 
pletiun  of  ;i  right. 

*  mid-main,  5.  The  mitblle  of  the  sea; 
mid-ocean  ;  ;i  point  or  position  far  out  at  sea. 

mid-noon,  s. 

1.  Lit.:  Mid-dav,  noon.  (Milton:  P.  L., 
v.  :U1.) 

*  2.  Fig. :  The  middle  point,  the  height. 

"  The  :vi)i>roved  assistiiit  of  au  arduous  course 
Frutii  his  mid-noon  ot  iii.iiiliood  to  old  nge  '." 

Wordstoorfh :  Excuraon,  bk.  vi. 

mid-Off,  5.      [MiD-WICKET.] 

mid'On,  s.    [Mid-wicket.] 

■  mid-sky,  adv.  In  the  middle  of  the 
sky. 

mid-superior,  s. 

Scots  Lmc :  One  wlio  is  superior  to  those 
below  him,  and  vassal  to  those  above  him. 

mid-Wicket,  s. 

Crkket:  A  fielder  who  is  stationed  about 
midway,  right  or  left,  between  the  wickets. 
Mid-wicket  ott"  (connnonly  abbreviated  to 
mid-off)  stands  to  the  right  of  the  wicket- 
keeper  ;  mid-wicket  on  (or  mid-on)  to  his  left. 

*  mid  (1),  -prep.  [.\.S.  mid,  midh ;  Icel.  viedk  ; 
Ootli,  mith;  O.  H.  Ger.  wn'/,  miii;  Ger.  viit.] 
Witli. 

'■  Mid  him  he  hadde  n  stronge  axe." 

nobcrt  ^Gloucester.  17. 

mid  (2).  prc)\  [A  contract,  of  amid  (q.v.).] 
Amid,  amidst. 

mid,  5.    A  contract,  of  midshipman  (q.v.). 

mi-da,  s.    [Beas-flv.] 

mi -das,  s.  iGr.  Mi5a?  (Midaii)=a  king  of 
Pln-y.LiJa  and  son  of  Gorgias.  noted  for  his 
wealth,  and  fabled  to  have  had  ass's  ears.] 

Zml. :  Tamarin ;  a  genus  of  American 
monkeys,  family  Arctopitheeini,  from  Panama, 


Peru,  and  the  Hi-azils.  Tlie  upper  frcnit  teetli 
are  close  together,  and  the  lower,  which  ;ire 
broad  and  truncated,  project.  They  are  rest- 
less and  active  ;  their  metliod  of  ciindiing  i.s 
nmrc  like  that  of  the  squirrels  than  of  true 


monkeys  ;  the  thumbs  are  not  opposable. 
Chief  species  :  Miiias  koiUnns,  witli  a  long 
bn>wn  mane,  and  all  the  appearance  of  a  little 
lion  ;  M.  ursulus,  the  Negro  Tamarin  ;  jV. 
Ik'Villii,  Deville's  Midas  ;  M.  argentatum,  said 
by  Bates  to  be  the  rarest  of  the  American 
monkeys  ;  and  M.  rosalia,  the  Silky  Tamarin. 

Midas's  ear,  s.    [Auricula  Mid.e.] 

mid'-den,  s.  [A.fi.midding  ;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
tif'hlh'tg,  vi6gdifnge~&  dungdieap,  from  mog 
=  muck  ;  dyngc  ~  a  heap.]    A  dunghill. 

midden-crow,  s,    A  provincial  name  for 

the  common  crow. 

midden-hole,  o.    A  gutter  at  the  bottom 

of  a  dunghill.    (Scotch.) 

"  (She|  run  thro'  vtidden-hofe  nn'  a" 
All'  i>rii>*d  wi'  zeal  an'  fervour." 

Burns:  Bnltoieeen, 

mldden-stead,  s.    A  dunghill. 

"Sir  Peter  Penperbrand  .  .  .  wouhl  have  8teeke<l 
you.  1  ike  a  imddocK,  ou  h  is  owu  barooial  iniddcn-tlcud." 
—Scott:  Anti-^uary,  ch.  ix. 

*  mid-des,  s.    [Midst.] 

*  mid'-dest,  a.  [The  superlative  of  mid,  a. 
(q.v.).]     Midmost. 

"  Yet  the  stout  fairy  'mongst  the  tniddest  crowd, 
Thuiij^ht  all  their  iflory  vain  iu  knightly  view." 
SifHiser:  /'.  (^..  I.  iv.  i5. 

''mxd'-dest.  *myd-dest,  s.  [Midst.]  The 
middle,  the  midst. 

"Oalidore  .  .  . 
Him  overtook  in  middutt  of  liis  race." 

Hpenser :  F.  <l.,  VI.  iii,  25. 

mid-die,  *  mid-del,  '  mid-dell.  ''  myd- 

del,  '  myd-dle,  a.  &  5.  [A.S.  midih-J,  from 
'mid  =  middle;  cogn.  with  Dut.  rnidde' — 
middle  ;  Ger.  viittel  =  means  ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
?)i(7(i7  =  middle  ;  Icel.  viedhel  =  amoh'^  ;  Dan. 
nicUem  ;  Sw.  7ae?/on,  =  between.] 

A.  -'15 adjective: 

1.  Situated,  placed,  or  standing  equally 
distant  fi'om  the  extremes. 

"  Tliein'-'  uj)  he  flew,  and  on  the  tree  of  life. 
The  III  idUlr  tree,  the  highest  there  that  grew, 
.Sat  like  .t  c<jrnioraut."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  iv.  19. 

2.  Forming  a  mean. 

■  *  That  middle  course  to  steer. 
To  cowardice  and  craft  ao  dear." 

Scott :  Rokeby,  L  22, 

3.  Intermediate,  intervening. 
*4,  Indifferent,  humble. 

*■  My  !ulvenfrou8  bod^. 
That  with  no  middh-  fli^-ht  intends  to  suar 
Above  th  .\ouian  Mount, "         MUtou  :  P.  L..  \.  U. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  point  or  part  equally  distant  from 
the  extremes. 

"And  wonne  the  titi/ddel  of  thjrs  londe  to  Bedeford 
anon."  Itnliert  o/  (Jloucester,  \>.  i2*J. 

2.  The  waist. 

"  .\ln.ut  hir  middt^ll  tweiitie  score 
Of  hors  tialterH,  and  weU  iiio 
Tlier  hangeu."  Oowcr  :  C.  A.,  iv. 

3.  An  inter^-ening  point  or  jiart  in  space, 
or  time,  or  order  ;  something  intermediate  ;  a 
mean. 

"I  .  .  .  with  capacious  mind 
Considered  all  thui^fs  visible  in  lienven. 
Or  earth,  or  middU.'  Milton  .   /'.  L.,  \\.  C03. 

middle-age.  s.  &  a. 

A.  .[.^■•■nhst.:  The  middle  of  life;  mid-age. 

B.  -1^  adj.:   Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 

Midill.-  a-L-s;  medi;eval. 

middle-aged,  a.  Having  reached  the 
middle  ;ige  ot  life;  generally  taken  as  from 
thirty-live  to  forty-live  years  of  age. 


w 


w 


Middle  Ages,  -■.  pi.     A  term  rather  in- 

d' iiiiiii-ly  ii>i  d  Willi  refirrence  to  ditleifut 
nations.'  HaUam  applies  it  tothe  peniwl  fmm 
the  invasion  of  France  by  Clovis,  a.u.  4Sit,  to 
the  invasion  of  Najdes  by  Charles  VIIL,  in 
A.u.  14'.>5.  In  Kngland  it  may  be  eousideivd 
as  r«.* preset! ting  the  interval  between  the 
^axon  invasion,  a.u.  44'.),  and  the  aC('essiott  of 
lienry  VII.,  A.D.  1485.  Generally  it  may  Iib 
considered  as  the  period  of  time  connecting 
what  are  called  tlie  ancient  and  moderit 
I)eriods  of  history,  and  extending  from  the 
ilecline  of  the  U«iman  Empire  till  the  revival 
of  h'tters  in  Europe.  ^, 
The  epithet  of  llie  ~"fr 
Dark  Ages  w:is  fre- 
quently apiilied  lo 
tlie  .^ame  period. 

middle  C,  .^. 

jUhsi'c-   The  note 
standing  on  the  itist 
legcr  line  above  the 
Iwse  stave,  aiid  the  tirst  leger  line  btdow  the 
treble  stave.     [fSiAVi:.] 

middle 'Class,  &.  &ia. 

A.  As  snbst. :  That  class  of  society  which 
occupies  a  middle  jjosition  between  the  wmk- 
ing  classes  and  the  aristocracy.  It  inclmles 
}>rofessional  men.  merchants,  large  farmers, 
smaller  landed  proi>rietors,  &c. 

If  Its  numbers  are  to  those  of  the  upper 
class  nearly  as  40  to  I,  and  to  those  of  the 
lower  classes,  that  of  so-called  working  men, 
nearly  as  7  to  23,  a  little  less  than  1  to  3. 
Dudley  Baxter  divided  it  into  three  sections, 
their  numbers  standing  to  each  other  nearly 
as  15,  tiO,  and  130. 

B.  -4s  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  middle- 
classes. 

Middle-class  examinations  :  Examinations 
held  by  one  of  the  universities  for  jiersons 
who  are  not  members.  Certiticates  of  etti- 
ciency,  or,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Oxford  Lo<;;d 
Examinations,  diplomas  of  Associate  of  Arts 
(A.  A.),  are  granted  to  the  successful  candi- 
dates. The  subjects  range  from  reading,  writ- 
ing, tS:e.,  to  the  ancient  and  modern  languages, 
chemistry,  botany,  zoology,  mathematics,  geol- 
ogy, and  other  branches  of  science. 

Middle-class  school  :  A  school  est-ablished 
for  the  education  of  the  ehihlren  of  the 
middle-classes,  and  intermediate  between  pri- 
mary, or  elementary  schools,  and  the  great 
public  schools. 

middle-cut  file,  5.  A  file  wliose  tectli 
have  ii  gra<le  of  coarseness  between  the  rough 
and  bitstarJ. 

middle-deck,  5. 

Naut.  :  That  deck  of  a  three-decked  vessel 
which  is  between  the  other  two;  the  maiu 
deck. 

middle -distance,  5. 

Art :  The  central  ])ortion  of  a  landscape  ; 
also  ealletl  middle-ground. 

*  middle  -  earth,  '  middle  -  erd, 
*  middel-serd.  '  middle-erd,  "  mid- 

den-erd,  --.      The  earth,  the  w.-iM,  reganUd 
as  situated  midway  between  heaven  and  earth. 

middleground.  5. 

Art  :  The  same  as  MiDDLE-DISTANCE  (q.v.). 

middle -latitude,  5. 

Nacig.  :  Till-  miildle  latitude  of  two  points 
on  the  surface  of  a  sphere  or  si>heroid,  is  the 
Iialf  sum  of  the  two  latitudes  when  both  are 
of  the  same  name,  or  the  half  ditlerence  of 
the  latitudes  when  both  are  not  of  the  same 
name.  The  middle  latitude  is  alfected  with 
tlie  name  of  the  greater.  If  we  agree  to  call 
north  latitudes  positive,  and  south  latitudes  ne- 
gative, the  middle  latitude  in  all  cases  is  equal 
to  half  the  algebiaic  sum  of  the  two  latitudt.s. 

Middle-latitude  sailing : 

Navig. :  The  method  of  computing  cases  in 
sailing,  by  means  of  the  middle-latitude,  by  a 
cond)ination  of  the  principles  of  plane  and 
l)arallel  sailing.  This  method  is  onlyapproxi- 
mately  correct.  The  departure  is  eonsidcred 
as  the  meridional  distance  for  the  middle 
latitude  of  the  place  sailed  from  and  the  place 
sailed  to.  The  results  are  tlie  nmiv  accurate 
us  the  two  places  are  near  the  equator. 

middle-man,  s. 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  person  who  acts  as  an  agent  or  intcr- 


boil,  boy:  pout,  jowl:  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin.  bench:  go,  gem:  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    -ing. 

-ciaa,  -tian  =  Shan.    -tion.  -sion-shun;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus,    -blc,  -die,  ^     -  'ccl,  d^L 


i6 


middle— midshipman 


mediary  In'tweeii  twn  parties,  as  between  the 
iimnulai-timT  ami  fxporter  of  hockIs,  or  be- 
tween a  wlK'lesale  and  a  retail  dealer  ;  siiecif.. 
in  Irehiinl.  a  persim  who  rent^  lands  from  the 
landowner  iti  lar^'e  traeU.  and  lets  it  out  in 
smaller  ]>oi  tionsat  auincreased  rt-nt ;  orin  U»n- 
don  and  larj;o  towns  generally,  one  who  tukts 
house  prr>]'ei1y  from  the  landlord,  reletting  it, 
often  in  tenements,  at  a  much  higher  rate. 

'  2.  A  man  belonging  to  the  piiddle  classes  ; 
a  commoner. 

n.  -Vf'. :  The  man  who  stands  in  the  middle 
of  ii  hi.'  nf  s.ddiei-s. 

middle-passage,  s.  That  part  of  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  between  Africa  and  the  West 
Indies. 

•I  The  expi-ession  was  often  used  in  the 
d;iys  nf  the  slave  trade  in  connection  with  the 
transjiortation  of  negroes  from  Africa  to 
America. 

middle-post,  s. 

t'arp. :  A  king-post  in  a  tiniss  (q.v.), 

middle-quarters,  5. ;)/. 

Ardi.  :  A  ]i;ime  given  to  the  four  quarters 
ol"  a  cuhnnn  divided  by  horizontal  sections, 
f'Tniiii^:  angles  of  45'  on  the  plan. 

middle-rail,  $. 

Carp. :  The  rail  of  a  door  level  with  the 
hand,  on  which  the  lock  is  usually  fixed  ;  also 
called  the  ht>-k-rail. 

middle-sized,  a.  Of  a  middle  or  average 
size. 

middle-term,  s. 

Loffic :  That  term  of  a  categorical  syllogism 
with  which  the  two  extremes  of  the  conclu- 
sion are  separately  compared.     [Syllooissi.] 

"A  syllogism  will  coutAin  tbree  nutlons  and  no 
more.  Uftunjly.  the  two  whose  agreement  or  iliaagrte- 
ineut  we  strive  to  ascertain,  autl  the  third  which  we 
ein[di->y  &s  a  means  of  doine  8o.  They  are  called  tenus; 
and  the  third  uotiun.  iuterposed  lietween  the  othtrs 
Id  order  to  compare  them,  is  the  niidtlle-tenn,  whilst 
the  other  two  may  be  «Jled,  from  their  place  in  the 
cuDcliidiue  judgment  of  the  Byllo|;iam,  the  subject  and 
ineiUcate.  —Thomson'  Laws  of  Thought,  J  93. 

middle-tint,  s. 

A  rt :  A  mixed  tint  in  which  bright  colours 
never  in-edominate. 

middle-Toice,  s. 

<ireek  Gmia.:  That  voice  the  function  of 
which  is  to  express  that  the  subject  does  or 
lias  done  something  to  himself.  It  is  thus 
middle,  or  midway  between  the  active  voice, 
in  which  the  subject  does  something  to  an 
object,  and  the  passive,  in  which  something  is 
done  to  the  subject. 

mid-die,  v.t.     [Middle,  a.] 
*  I.  0 Iti i nary  Language: 

1.  To  set  or  place  in  the  middle. 

2.  To  balance,  to  compromise. 

"Xow  to  midflle  the  matter  between  both." — 
Itichardson  :  ClarU»a.  i.  192. 

IT.  FootbaH :  To  kick  or  drive  (the  ball) 
into  the  middle,  so  that  it  may  be  kicked 
through  the  goal. 

mid'-dle-moBt,  a.  [Eng.  viiddle  ;  -most.] 
Situated  or  being  in  the  middle,  or  nearest 
the  middle  of  a  number  of  things  which  are 
near  the  middle  ;  midmost. 

"  The  middtemosl  from  the  ground.  "—£zeWeI  xlii.  6. 

*  mid-dler,  "mld-del-er,  s.  [Eng. 
iiiidiUie) ;  -er.]  One  who  goes  between  or  in 
che  middle  ;  a  mediator. 

"  He  being  here  mediatour  or  middefer  betwene  Ood 
and  uieu." — Isayc  xxviit.  (1551). 

mid'-dle-ton-ite,  s.  [Named  from  the  place 
where  found,  Middleton  Collieries  ;  suff.  -Ue 
(Min.).} 

Min. :  A  native  hydrocarbon,  occurring  in 
small  rounded  masses  and  layers  between 
coal  laminee.  near  Leeds.  Brittle.  Sp.  gr. 
1'6  ;  lustre,  resinous;  colour,  reddish-brown, 
deep  red  by  transmitted  light.  Compos.  : 
carbon,  SO'33  ;  hydrogen,  7'92;  oxj'gen,  5'7d. 

mid'-dling,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  7niddl(e);  -ing.} 

A.  As  rulj. :  Of  middle  or  medium  rank, 
station,  or  quality;  medium,  mediocre;  not 
going  to  an  extreme  ;  about  equally  distant 
from  extremes ;  moderate. 

■'  A  jjeaaant  who  does  his  duty  is  a  nobler  character 
than  ft  king  of  even  middling  iep\iia.t\ou."— Goldtmitk : 
The  Bee.  No.  2. 

B.  As  snhsiantive  : 

1.  {Sing.):  That  portion  of  a  gun-stock  be- 


tween the  grasp  and  the  tul-pipe  or  ramrod- 
thimlle. 

2.   (/'?.):    The  coarser  part  of   flour;    the 
intermcdiat'-  jundurt  ni"  ground  wheat. 

•  middling  gossip,  ,i.    .\  go-between. 


mid'-dling-l^t  "*'''•      [Eng.   mUhllhuj;    -ly.] 

In  a  ijitddling  manner;  indifferently. 

t  mid'-dling-ness,  s.  [Eng,  middling;  -ness.] 
Mediocrity. 

"  I  make  It  a  virtue  to  he  content  with  my  midiUi'ii/' 
TUsa."—Q.  Eltot ;  Ikinitl  l>erondit,  ch.  xxxv. 

mid'-d3^.  s.    [See  def.]    A  familiar  corruption 
iif  Midshipman  (q.v.). 

Mid-gard,  5.    [Icel.  =  lit.  mid-yard.] 

Srand.  Myth.:  The  abode  of  the  human 
race,  forniecl  out  of  the  eye-brows  of  Vmir, 
one  iif  the  fii-st  giants,  and  joined  to  Asgard, 
or  the  abode  of  the  gods,  by  the  rainbow- 
biidge. 

midge,  'migge,  'myge,    mygge,  s.  [A.S. 

niir.j.' ;  cogii.  With  I'ut.  mii-j^ii  gnat;  Low 
Gel',  mugge ;  Hw.  mygg ;  Dan.  myg;  Icel.  mig  ; 
Ger.  miicke;  O.  H.  (ier.  muccd,  muggd.] 
Entomology : 

1.  (Sing):  A  popular  name  for  the  gnat 
(Cnhx  pipiens)  or  any  insect  resembling  tliat 
species,  especially  in  the  habit  of  collecting 
in  swarms  and  dancing  in  the  air. 

"The  midges  that  the  s«n-bliuk  brings  out,  and  the 
evening  wind  sweeps  away." — Scott :  Jfeart  of  Mid- 
Lothian,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  (Ft):  The  dipterous  family  Chironomidfe. 

"They do  not,  however,  in  general,  possess  the  for- 
miilable  offensive  weapons  of  the  gnats,  and  most  of 


them  are  quite  harmless.  The  best  English  name  for 
them  is  that  of  midga." — IK.  S.  Dallas,  in  CastclCs 
S,tL  nut.,  vL  77. 

midg'-et,  s.     [A  dimin.  of  midge  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  little  midge ;  a  very  diminutive  creature. 

2.  The  Canadian  name  for  the  Sand-fly. 
Bfid'-i-a-nite,  s.  &  a.     [Eng.,  &c..  Midian; 

■ite.  Heb.yi'0{Muik~yd7i)  =  strife,  contention. 
Xamed  after  a  son  of  Abraham  by  Keturah 
(Gen.  XXV.  2  ;  1  Chron.  i.  32).] 

A.  .4s  subst.  (PL):  The  inhabitants  of  Mi- 
dian.    [B.] 

"  To  hide  it  from  the  .Vidianitex." — Judges  vl.  11. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  land  of 
Midian,  north  of  Ai'abia,  and  east  of  Palestine. 

•  mxd'-knowl-edge  (l-  silent),  s.  [Eng.  )?tij, 
a.,  and  kiiowle-iige.]  A  partial  or  intermediate 
knowledge. 

"Betwixt  which  two  some  have  placed  a  third,  a 
midknowledge  of  future  conditioiiate  contingents.  "— 
Bp.  Ball :  ChrUtian  Moderation,  hk,  ii..  $  6. 

mid'-land,  n.  &  s,     [Eng.  viid,  a.,  and  kind.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Situated  or  being  in  the  middle  or  in- 
terior of  a  country  :  as,  the  Midland  counties. 

2.  Surrounded  by  land  ;  Mediterranean. 

"  There  was  the  Plymouth  squadron  new  come  in  . . . 
Which  twice  on  Biscay's  working  Iwy  had  beeu. 
And  ou  the  midland  sea  the  French  had  awed." 

Dryden:  Annus  Mirabilis.  clxxi. 

B,  As  subst.  :  The  interior  of  a  countiy. 
(Used  in  the  plural  for  the  central  counties  of 
England.) 

*^mld'-leg,  s.  &  adv.    [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  leg.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  middle  of  the  leg ;  the 
knee. 

B.  As  adv,:  Up  to  the  middle  of  the  leg ; 
knee-deep. 

"  Ay,  more  than  once  I've  seen  him  tnidl^  deep.' 
Wordrworth :  The  Brothers. 

Mid'-lent,  s.  [A.S.  midkngten.]  Tlie  middle 
uf  Lent  (([.v.). 

Midlent  Sunday,  s. 

Ecdes.  :  The  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent.  [Moth- 
ering.] 

*mid'-less,  *mid-les3e,  a.  [Eng.  mid,  a. ; 
■leas.]     Witliout  a  niidi.lle. 

"An  uubegiuning,  midletse,  endlesse  balle." 

:<ffli!etter :  Da  Bttrtas.  wk.  1,  day  1,  3i3. 

*mid'-Ufe,  s.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  life.]  The 
middle  uf  life  ;  mid-age. 

*  mid'-mor-row,  *  mid-mor-owe, 

'  mid -morn,  5.  [Eng.  mid,  and  morrow, 
morn.]    The  middle  of  the  morning. 

"It  was  nought  iiassed  yet  midmorowe." 

Gower :  C.  A.,  \iii. 


mid' -most,  *myd-most,  a.  [Eng.  mid,  a,, 
and  iimst.]  Tlic  n.Mifst  to  the  middle  ;  in  the 
very  iiiiddlc  ;  midilh-most. 

"  "fhe  midmost  bore  a  man :  the  outward  two 
Secured  each  Bide." 

/'ope:  ffomer  ;  Odysseu  Ix.  509. 

Mid-na^pore',  5.  &  a.    [See  def.  ] 

Geog.  :  A  town  and  British  district  in  Lower 
Bengal. 

Midnapore- creeper,  s. 

Lvt.  :  liiixa  hoHU.  no.,:. 

mid  night  (!//t  silent),  *myd-nygt,*myd- 
night,  .^.  tS:  a.     [Eng.  mtd,  a.,  and  itii/ht  ) 

A.  Assuhst.:  The  middle  hour  of  the  night; 
twelve  o'clock  at  night. 

"  That's  the  way ;  for  wonieu  are  light  at  midnight." 
—shiiheiiii.  :  Meiisure  for  Measure,  v.  i. 

B.  As  adjective: 

1,  Being  or  occurring  in  the  middle  of  the 
night. 

"  By  the  solemn  gleam  of  midnight  lamjui. 
The  world  is  poised." 

Thotnson:  Castle  <^  Indolence,  ii.  58. 

2.  Dark  as  midnight ;  very  dark  ;  as,  mid- 
night gloom. 

"nud' -night  {/jh  silent),  v.t.    [Midnight,  s] 

To  darken. 

"[It)  cannot  but  most  midnight  the  soul  of  him  that 
is  tiihi."~reltham  :  A'csolves,  p  94. 

mid'-r^h.  s.  [Heb.  ir^ip  (midrash)  =  the 
study,  the  exposition  of  Scripture.  It  is  the 
intinitive  of  Aram.  TTil  (darash)  =  to  search 
into,  to  examine.] 

Hehreio  Literature:  Tlie  oldest  Jewish  expo- 
sition of  the  Old  Testament.  It  was  of  two 
kinds — theHalachic  or  fjegaland  the  Hagadic 
or  Homiletic  interpretation.  The  rules  regu- 
lating those  two  kinds  of  exegesis  were  ccd- 
leeted  and  systematized  by  Elieserben  Jose,  a 
Galilean,  in  the  second  century.    (Ginsburg.) 

mid'-rib,  s.     [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and  rib.] 

Bot.  :  The  large  vein  or  princi[>al  nerve 
which  passes  from  the  petiole  to  the  apex  of 
a  leaf.    Called  also  lib  and  costa. 

mid'-rifif,  *  mid'-rif,  •  myd-ryf.  s.    [A.S, 

midrif,  from  mid-=  middle, and/tr(/=  thebelly, 
the  womb;  Dut.  rif=  a  carcase;  O.  H.  Ger. 
href=  a  body;  O.  Fris.  midref  =  midriff.] 
Anat. :  The  diaphragm  (q.v.). 

"  It  hath  much  sympathy  with  the  brain,  so  that  if 
the  midriff  be  inflamed,  present  madness  ensues  it"— 
P.  Fletcher:  J'urplc  Island,  iv.  (Note  Li.J 

mid'-sea,  s.  [Eng.  mid,  a,,  and  sea.]  The 
middle  sea  ;  specif,  the  Mediterranean. 

"  Fish  that,  with  their  fins,  and  ebiiiiug  scales. 
Glide  under  the  green  wave,  in  sculls  that  oft 
Bank  the  midsca."  Milton:  P.  L.,  viL  403. 

mid'-ship,  rt.,  adv.,  &  s.     [Eng.  miil,  a.,  and 

.ship.] 

A,  --Is  adj. :  Situated  or  being  in  the  middle 
of  a  ship  ;  belonging  to  the  middle  of  a  ship  ; 
as,  a  midxhip  beam. 

B,  As  adv. :  In  the  middle  of  a  ship ;  raid- 
ships. 

C,  As  subst. :  The  middle  portion  of  a  ship. 

"Whose  ship  hatl  in  her  prow  a  lion,  a  goat  in  the 
midship,  and  a  drajroii  in  the  stem."— J!aleigh  :  BiMt, 
World,  hk.  ii.,  ch.  xiii..  §  13. 

midship-beam,  5?. 

Shiphnild. :  The  longest  beam  in  the  middle 
of  a  sliip. 

midship-bend,  5. 

Shiphnild.  :  Tht- largest  Of  the  cross-sectious 
of  a  ship.  \Mien  the  middle  of  the  ship  has 
a  portion  of  a  uniform  cross-section,  tliat 
section  is  called  the  midship-body. 

midship-ft-ame,  s.     The  frame  at  the 

midship  or  largest  section  of  a  vessel, 

mid' -ship-man,  s.  [Ens- midship ;  -jnan.] 
Xav'd :  The  highest  in  rank  of  the  petty 
officers  in  the  royal  navy.  Before  being  ap- 
jtointed  to  this  rank  he  must  liave  served  at 
least  one  year  as  a  cadet,  and  have  passed  the 
prescribed  examinations.  After  six  years'  ser- 
vice, and  the  passing  of  further  examinations, 
he  is  promoted  to  the  rank  of  sub-lieutenant. 
He  receives  instruction,  literary  and  profes- 
sional, on  board,  and  his  special  duties  are  to 
I'ass  on  the  orders  of  the  superior  officers  to 
the  men,  and  to  superintend  the  carrying  out 
of  them. 

"  [The]  schoolboy  midshipman  that,  standing  by, 
Strains  hia  shrill  pipe  as  irood  or  iU  l>etide^" 

Bvroii :  Childe  Harold.  11.  18. 


f3.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  w^et,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


midships— mignonette 


37 


midshlptnan's-butter.  ."<. 

J:nt.  :  TliL'  liutl  vi  I'Kisai  'jnitissima. 

mid-ships,  ciiic.  [A  cmtracti'm  nf  amid- 
shij>^  {>\.y.)-]     lu  the  midUK-  of  the  ship. 

'  mid  -side,  t".  [Eug.  mut,  a.,  and  siiif.J  The 
mi".Ulk'  of  the  side. 

■■  StMiiden  iu  «at«r  to  mittside." — lielig.  Antiq.,  L  222. 

midst.    *  middes,    '  mid-dest,    '  myd- 

dest,  s..  "..  \'  '"''■.  (riupf.'rly  »(('/'/('.>■.  iii5  ill 
•ill  miiUh's  t\\y  St-;"  the  t  bfilig  excresct-iit. 
as  in  whilst,  auiongsf.  The  s  is  the  adverbial 
affix.] 
A.  A^  siihst.  :  The  middle. 
'■  AikI  wlieii  tlie  Jevil  bad  throwu  biin  iu  the  miiUt. 
lie  ctuue  out  of  him." — Luke  iv.  So. 

*B.  Asculj.:  Middle. 
•  C,  -4*  (ulv. :  In  the  middle. 
"  1)11  tairtli  join  all  ye  cientures  to  extol 
Him  Ih-st.  Him  last,  Him  tnitlsc.  and  without  eud." 
Jliltou  :  P.  L..  V.  1G5. 

5i  (1)  hi  the  ini'lst  of:  Aiuoug ;  surrouudcd 
by  01-  involved  iu. 

(2)  In  0(U\  your,  their  midst:  In  the  uiiibit 
of  (nr  amongst)  us,  you,  them. 

midst,  prep.  [A  contraction  oi  amidst  (q.v.).] 
Aiuidst,  amongst,  iu  the  middle  of. 

"They  left  me  midtt  my  euemies." 

Shakegj).  :  I  Henri/  VI.,  i.  2. 

mid-stream,  5.     [Em;,  mid,  a.,  aud  stream.] 

The  niiadlc-  of  a  stieum. 

mid-siim  mer.  mid-som-er.  *  mid- 
som-mer,     myd  som-er.  ^.  A:  a.    [A.s. 

midsuiiur,  from  mid  =  middle,  aud  siimer  = 
summer.] 

A.  As  subst. :  The  middle  of  summer;  the 
summer  solstice,  about  Juue  21. 

"Aud  laette  hem  after  mj/ilsomer  the  feste  of  Seyn 
Jou."  Itobert  of  Gloucester,  p.  302. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Happeniug  or  being  iu  the 
middle  of  summer. 

midsummer-chafer,  s. 

Enfnm. :  i:hizvtnj.vi6  ^"Istitialls. 

midsummer-day.  s.    The  feast  of  the 

Nativity  i>f  .St.  Juhu  the  Baptist,  celebrated 
nil  J  iiiii'  '24.  It  is  one  nf  the  regular  quarter- 
days  in  England.  Iu  former  times  it  was  tlie 
custnm  to  light  tires  or  boutires  on  the  eve  of 
St.  Jnhn's  day.     [Beltane.] 

midsummer-eve,  5.  The  evening  pre- 
C'diii;:;  iiiid.summer-d:iy.  The  suiiuuer  solstice 
is,  Innvevt-r,  on  June  21. 

midsummer-men,  s.  pi 

Hot.  :  .'<alinn  Tt'ki-hinm. 

*mid-ter-ra'-ne-an,  a.  [Eng.  mid,  a.,  and 
Lat.  tiiiu  —  tlte  t.artli.]    MediteiTauean. 

"  MhiU-rr<ijtea)i  sea."       Sylvt'ster :  ColonU-s,  86. 

*mid-ward,  «''i-,  [A.S.  middcweard.]  In, 
on,  "r  tuuiiids  the  middle. 

"This  chaiion  toke  his  oole.  with  sorry  grace, 
And  laid  it  iihuue  on  the  tnidurnrd 
Of  the  ui-osselct."'  CJiaucer :  C.  T.,  16.G59 

mid-way.  'mid  wei,  s.,  a.,  &  adv.  [Eng. 
^nid,  a.,  and  (/■"//.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  middle  way,  j'ath,  or  course. 

"  No  midifai/  twixt  these  extremes  at  all." 

:ilmkcsp. :  Aittoni/  1-  Cleopatra,  UL  4. 

B.  Asadj. :  Situated  or  being  in  the  middle 
of  the  way  or  distance  ;  halfway. 

"  The  crows  aud  choughs  that  wing  the  mklway  air. 
Show  scarce  so  gross  as  beetles." 

Shakesp.  :  Lear,  iv,  6. 

C.  As  adv. :  In  the  middle  of  the  way  or 
distance  ;  lialfway. 

"  She  SAW  him  rashly  spring. 
And  miUteai/  up  iu  danger  cling." 

Jluure:  Fire-  Worsliippcrs. 

mid -wife,  *  mead- wife,  *mede-wif, 
'  mede-wife.  mide-wif,  mid-wif, 
*  myde-wyf,  '  myd-wiif.  ^.  [A..S.  mid  = 
witli,  and  »(/=  woman  ;  cf.  Sp.  comadrc  =  a, 
cu-UH'tliei',  a  midwife,  from  co  =  hat.  nun  = 
with,  and  mulre  =  Lat.  viater  —  mother.]  A 
woman  who  assists  other  women  at  childbii-tii ; 
a  tVmale  practitioner   of  the  obstetric    art. 

[Mll»,  j>/*C;».] 

"  But  send  the  midwife  presently  to  me." 

Shakesp. :  Titus  .Xudronicut,  ix.  2. 

*  mid -wife,  *  mid -wive,  v,i.  &  u    [Mid- 

w-iKi;,  .s.] 

A.  liitrans.  :  lo  perform  the  office  of  a 
midwife  ;  tu  practise  midwifery. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  lit.  :  Tn  assist  in  childbirth. 


2.  I'iij-  •  1"  iissist  in  bringing  into  exist- 
ence ;  to  aid  iu  bringing  to  tigltt. 

"  Being  designed  to  inidwire  a  pylutld,  mixt.  ring- 
strakcd  pi-ng^ny  <>f  clmrL-li  ^uvvriiorn  Into  the  world." 
—.'iuulh  :  Sei->n„iis.  \i.l.  Vlt.,  Str.  -L 

mid  -wife-ri^.  mid'-wif-rj^,  s.    [Eng.  mtrf- 
wij'e;  -yy.] 
I.  JMf'rally: 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  assisting  women  in 
childbirth  :  obstetrics  (q.v.). 

2.  Assistance  at  childbirth. 

*  II.  I''i'j. :  Aid,  assistance  ;  co-operatiou  iu 
producing. 

"  Hiisty  fruits,  aud  too  ambitious  flowers, 
Scorning  the  midwifery  of  ripening  showers." 

Stepney  :  To  thu  Karl  of  Carlisle. 

mid'-wif-ish,  a.  [Eng.  midwific);  -ish.] 
Pertaining  to  a  midwife  or  her  duties;  like  a 
midwife. 

mid  -win-ter,  *  myde-wyn-ter,  s.    [En^'. 

iiti'l,    and    i''i liter.  \      'i']n-    ^vllltL■r    st.dstice,    i_ir 
Ik'CL-nil-ier   21  ;    the  peiiud  about  the   winter 
solstice. 
'■  He  seude  alter  hys  harouye,  at  mydewynter  mj'd 
hym  to  be."  Jiolcrt  of  Qlouveteer,  p.  34a. 

mi'-em-ite,  s.  [Named  from  Miemo,  where 
lonud  ;  siitr.  -t7e  (A/tu.).] 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  dolomite  (q.v.),  of  a  pale, 
yellowish-green  colour,  occui-ring  iu  columnar, 
gj-anidar,  and  coarsely-jiisulitic  forms,  some- 
times m  crystals,  at  Miemo,  Tuscany. 

mien,  meane. "  meen, ;;.  [Fi-.  mine,  from 
Ital.  iniim ;  Old  ital.  vicna  =  behaviour, 
manners,  carriage  of  a  man,  from  Lo\V  Lat. 
mlno  =  to  lead  (Fr.  vientr).'}  External  air  or 
manner ;  demeanour,  bearing,  api>eai-ance, 
carriage,  department,  manner. 

mi'-e^-ite,  s.  [Named  from  Mies,  where 
found  ;  sutt'.  -iti:  (iVtu.).] 

Mi  n. :  A  variety  of  pyi'o^orphite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining phosjihate  of  lime.  Occurs  iu  globular 
or  iiKuiimillary  groups,  with  fibrous,  radiating 
stiuiture,  and  brown  colour,  at  Mies,  Bo- 
hemia. 

*  mieve,  v.t.  &  i.    [Move,  v.} 

miflf,  s,  &  0.  [Cf.  Prov.  Ger.  mw/=suUeu- 
uess  ;  vmfeii  =  to  sulk.] 

A,  As  subst.  :  A  slight  degree  of  resent- 
ment ;  a  slight  falling  out  or  quarrel ;  a  titf. 

"When  a  little  iiuane]  or  vtiff,  as  it  is  vulgaily 
called,  arose  between  them."— Fielding :  I'oin  Jones, 
hk.  iii..  cli,  vi, 

""  B.  -.4s  adj. :  Miffed,  displeased,  vexed. 

■■  Being  mi/with  him  myself."—  ir.  Taylor:  Memoirs 
by  U-jbberds,  i.  417. 

mlfif,  I'.t.  [Miff,  s.]  To  cause  displeasure  to  ; 
to  oll'eud,  to  displease. 

might  {(jh  silent),  pret.  of  v.  [A.S.  miUe, 
lia.  t.  of  mtifjan  ~  to  be  able.]    [May,  v.] 

might  (gh  silent),  *miht,  'myht.'6-.  [A.S. 
viihe,  mcht,  mceht,  vio.iht ;  cugu.  w  itli  Dut. 
mafjt ;  Icel.  vuettr  ;  Dan.  &  Sw.  mvgt ;  Gotli. 
maht^;  Gtv.  macht ;  O.  H.  Gt:r.  vutht ;  Russ. 
mochc]  Power,  strength,  force,  whether  bodily, 
physical,  or  mental.     [Mav,    r.] 

"  England  shall  doiilile  gild  his  treble  guilt. 
England  shall  give  him  otfice.  honour,  tni^/it." 

S  Henry  IV.,  iv.  5. 

^  With  might  and  main :  With  all  one's 
strength  or  power  ;  with  the  utmost  exertion. 

"Toward  Wiiceater  he  com  with  niyiiht  and  mayn." 
Ji'jbert  de  lirunne,  p.  56, 

*might-ful('//i silent),  "mygt-vol,H.  [Eng. 
might,  s. ;  -JnlH)  J  Full  of  might  or  power; 
mighty,  powerful. 

"  My  lords,  you  know,  aa  do  the  ^nightful  gods." 
Shakesp. :  Titus  Andronieiu,  iv.  4. 

might' -i-ly  {gh  silent),  adv.     [Eng.  mighty; 

■l'J-\ 

1.  With  great  might,  power,  force,  or 
strength  ;  powerfully,  strongly. 

"  And  he  cried  mif/ktHy  with  a  stroi 
Babylon  the  great  is  fallen."— /ftrp.  xvii 

2.  With  great  effect  or  result. 

'"For  he  minhtHy  convinced  the  Jews,  and  that 
publickly,  'hcHiiig  by  the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was 
Christ."— .^^f J  xviii,  is. 

3.  With  vehemence  or  energy  ;  fiercely. 

"Do  as  adversaries  do  in  Uw,  stri^'e  mightUy.  hut 
eat  and  drink  as  friends."— 5A<tA.y«^. .'  Tatning  t^  the 
bhrew,  I,  2. 

4.  To  or  iu  a  great  degree ;  very  greatly, 
very  much. 

"1  would  we  could  do  so;  for  her  benefits  are 
miii'itilij  nu>.\.U-:v<\:  —Ahuketp.  .    At  Vuii  Like  It,  L  1. 


might-i-n^SS  (i/Zi  aileut),  s.     [Eng.  mighty; 

•uiss.\ 

1.  The  <piality  or  state  of  being  mighty  ; 
power,  might,  gi-eutnesa  ;  liigh  dignity. 

"  III  n  moment  bcv 
Uow  soou  tho  mightiMvtM  inceU  mlHery.'* 

lihaixsp.:  Uenrif  Hit.    |Prul,f 

2.  A  title  of  dignity. 

"  Wiirt  pleasi-  your  minhttneu  to  wnith  your  haiidi?" 
— .S/niAw/y.  .   Tanuii'jof  the  .Hire tc.    (Indutt.  iii.) 

*  might  -less  (gh   aikut),   *  myght-les.  n. 

[Eng.    might,    s.  ;    -less.}      Wiliiuut   might  ui 
power;  pc^werless. 

"Thu  rose  is  myghtlet,  the  ncttille  npredis  ov«r  fer." 
livbcrl  de  UruHuv,  p.  2WJ. 

might'-na  (y/i  silent),    r.     [«ee  def.]    Miglit 

iml.     (.scu/c/t.) 

mighty  {gh  sil-ni),  *  mag-ti,  *  migh-ti, 

■  mig-ti,  *  myght-le,".  .v  "-/'■.  [a.>.  .mhifj, 
ini:-'h>i.<i ;   O.    U.    Oer.    iiuihtigcr;    Gulli.  wtc/i- 
tcigs ;   Iccl.  mdhtagr.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Strong,  jiowerful;  having  great  strength, 
power,  or  might. 

"And  I  wUl  briug  you  out  from  tho  people  .  .  . 
with  u  mighty  hiuid,  aud  with  u  stretched  uutarm."— 
Ez>.kte(  XX.  ai. 

2.  Powerful  in  iuflueuce,  importance,  or 
Command. 


3.  Characterized   by   or   exliibitiug  might, 
power,  or  strength. 

"  The  mightiest  work  of  human  ijower." 

Scott:  JIarmiQii,  ii.    (Introd.) 

4.  Strongly  armed  or  equipped  ;  strong  m 
numbers,  quality,  aud  equipment. 

"No  mi'/htier  aiiuoment  had  ever  appeared  in  the 
British  Chajinel.'— .l/ucuufuj/ .   //w/,  £iig.,  en.  xviii. 

5.  Vast,  important,  niumentous. 
"  ril  sing  of  heroes  aud  of  kings. 

In  mights/  nmubere  mighty  tilings."        Cowley. 

G.  Impetuous,  violent,  furious. 

"And  the  Lord  turned  a  mighty  strong  west  wind, 
which  took  away  the  locusts."— i'xoi/iw  x.  I'j. 

7.  Very  great,  exceedingly  great ;  excessive. 

"There  arose  a  mighty  famine  iu  the  land,"- inAi* 
XV.  14. 

8.  Forcible,  efficacious. 

9.  Strong ;   powerful  in  intellect ;  great  in 
acquirements. 

10.  Brave,  undaunted,  fearless,  heroic 

"  Beneath  a  ttUTct.  on  his  shield  reclined. 
He  stood,  aud  questioned  thus  his  mighty  mind." 
I'ujie  :  Homer;  tUad  iLX^i.  137. 

*  11.  Well  versed,  well  read. 


12.  Very  great,  excellent,  or  fine ;  capital. 
{Colloquial,  and  generally  ironical.) 

13.  Very  large,  huge,  immense. 

"  A  mighty  rock."        Hhaketp. :  Comedy  of  Errors,  i.  L 

14.  Used  as  an  epithet  of  honour,  applied 
to  persons  of  high  rank. 

"Most  mightf/  duke,  vouchsafe  me  8[>eak  a  word." 
Shakesp. :  Comedy  of  Errors,  v. 
B,  As  adv. :    In  or  to  a  great  degi'ee  ;  very 
much  ;  exceedhigly,  mightily.    {CoUvguial.) 

'■  He  reigns:     How  long?    Till  some  usurper  rise. 
And  lie  too  mighty  thoughtful,  mighty  wise: 
Studies  new  lines. '  Prior. 

^  mi'-gnar-ize  (gn  as  ny),  v.t.  [Prob.  for 
miguiardise  (q.A.J.j  To  soothe;  to  treat  or 
handle  gently. 

"When  they  are  mignarized  and  stroked  gently."- 
Backet :  Life  of  \V illii.i,yns,  1.  '.'6. 

*  mi'-gniard,  ^mi  gnard(gn  as  ny),  ". 

[Fr.  mig\\ard.\     Suit,   daiiily,  delicate,  elteim- 
nate.     [Miniun.] 

■^     "  Love  ia  brought  up  with  those  soft  mionUird  houd- 
linga."— /fe/i  Jonsoii :  Th«  Hevil  is  a«  Ass,  L  2. 

*  mi  -gniard-i^c  (gn  as  ny). '  min'-iard- 

ise    (i   as   y),    .s.       [Fr.    viignnnlisr.    tr.'iii    i„c 

gwn-d.]    Iiaintiness,  delicacy,  soft  u.sagc,  pam- 
pering caresses. 

"  With  all  the  migninrdUe  and  iiimtut  caresses 
You  aui  put  on  them. " 

hen  Jo  iMti  .  .'<tu/il.   •</  .Veun,  lil.  1. 

^  mi-gnlard'ise,  *  mi -gnlard-ize  (gn 
as  ny), '  min  -lard-i^e  (i  as  y),  v.t.  [Mi- 
(jNi.MtDisE,  ii.  Cf.  Fr.  Hii^/iHrticr=  to  affect 
soft  manners  or  delicacy.]  To  render  delicate, 
soft,  or  effeminate. 

"  That  did  miniardisi;  aud  make  tho  languatfe  mora 
dainty  and  feiulnluf."- Zfowc^  :  Lrttcrt,b\i.  iv..l«L  U. 

'  mi  -gnion  (gn  as  ny),  s.    (Minion.] 

mi  gnon-ctte  (gn  as  ny).  s.    [Fr.  mignon- 

;u7ft  =;(!)  a  ji'iuig  gill  ;  (.■-)  \iiiious  plants; 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  C 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shiin ;  -tion»  -^ion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ^c.  =  bel,  d^L 


ZH 


mignumite— mild 


I  fcin.  of  miijiivn  =  a  dai- 


(iiiiiin.  uf  mujnvnnt 

itotany  tC  Horticulture : 

1.  /;<«</«  (x/ocn/n.  It  is  a  well-known  and 
lii^ilily  ft-.ignuit  tluwi-r.  inilij^enoiis  in  nortlifvii 
ana  north-eastern  Afiiea.  There  is  a  viiiii-ty 
culleU  li.frutcscfit^,  Tree-Mignonette.  Imuight 
Iroin  Egypt,  now  cultivated  in  England. 

2.  The  jienus  Reseda  (q.v.). 
mig'-nu-mite,  .t.    (Etym. doubtful, bnt  prob. 

liom  tir.  ^x^yl1<^l^  (mi'jnumi)  =  to  mix,  in  alln- 

ftioii  to  thf  composition.] 
M,n.  :  The  same  as  Maosltite  (q.v.). 
ml  gralne, »'.    [MEtmiM,  II.  2.] 
mi   grant,  a.  &  s.     [I-nt.  migrans,  pr.  i>ar.  of 

„,,.;/<'  =  to  mit'rate(M.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  Migrating,  migratory. 

B.  As  snbst.  :  One  who  or  that  which  tni- 
^iiit«.-s  ;  specif.,  a  migratory  bird  or  other 
animiU. 

"Tlies©  we  true  miarmits ;   but«mimberof  other 
LinlM  visit  lis.  (iinl  tiui  only  Ik;  classeil 


j  stniKjleifi."- 


Wttltacc:  Oto<}.  /Jul.  Animuli.  i.  19. 

mi-grate,  v.i.  [Lat.  migratns,  pa.  par.  of 
„(Mf!"  =  to  wander;  liaX.  migrare.]  To  pass 
or  remove  from  one  place  of  re-sidenet-  to 
juiotlicr  ;  to  change  one  s  re-sidence  or  jilat*-  ><( 
;ilio(U',  especially  from  onecomilry  to  anntlni  ; 
spueif.,  of  birds,  &c.,  to  pass  from  a  colder  to 
a  wanner  climate  in  the  autumn,  returning  in 
the  spring. 

■  Tlie  i)eoi>le  of  Cavaii  migrated  in  oue  body  to  Eii- 
iiiBkillcii.'— J/itcii(ii<ii/ :  Wirt.  Jiiuff-.  ch.  xiL 

mi-gra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  migrationcm, 
atxus.  of  minnitio,  from  iitigratus,  pa.  par.  of 
nKyco  =  to  migrate  (q.v.) ;  Ital.  migiaziojic.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  The  act  of  migrating,  or  removing  from 
one  place  of  residence  to  another,  especially 
friim  one  country  or  state  to  another ;  change 
of  abode  or  residence. 

'■  Adventures  that  beguiled  and  cheered 


;  Excurtion,  bk.  vii. 

•  2.  Change  of  place  or  position  ;  removal. 

"Such  alterations,  trnHBitioiia.  migratiom.  uf  tlie 
centre  uf  giavity,  anil  elevations  of  new  ialaiids,  hiwl 
jictually  hai)i>eued."—  Wooilward :  Natural  Jliatory. 

'     '  3.  Residence  in  a  foreign  country  ;  banish- 
ment. 

"Wo  is  me.  too  too  lou^lMiiiiahed  from  the  Cliristiim 

■world,  with  such  imiiuosity,  as  if  it  were  the  woi-st  of 

entiiiies.  ami  meet  to  be  adjudged  toa  iJeri.etual  mi- 

^rnUour—Dp.  BfiU:  Jnouible  ii'ortd.    (The  EiJistle.) 

11.  Tichnicalhj: 

1.  ZooL,  Orniih.,  ffc.  ;  A  term  applied  to 
the  periodical  or  irregular  movements  of  all 
animals,  especially  to  those  of  birds  and  fishes, 
for  although  the  movements  of  some  mammals 
correspond  in  some  degree  to  those  of  birds, 
tliey  are  rather  incursions  than  true  migiii- 
lioiis.  In  all  the  temperate  parts  of  the  globu 
there  are  many  genera  and  species  of  binls 
which  reside  only  a  part  of  the  year,  arriving 
and  leaving  at  tolerably  fixed  epochs.  The 
fieldfare,  red-wing,  snow-bunting,  and  nume- 
rous ducks  and  waders  visit  England  in  the 
winter ;  and  in  the  suunner  the  cuckoo,  the 
swifts  and  swallows,  and  numerous  warblers 
appear,  build  their  nests  and  rear  their  young, 
and  then  depart.  Most  of  tlte  birds  that 
spend  their  spring  and  summer  in  the  tem- 
perate parts  of  Europe  pass  the  winter  in 
North  Africa  and  Western  Asia ;  the  winter 
visitants  pass  the  summer  in  the  extreme 
north  of  Europe  and  Asia,  some  of  them 
breeding  in  Lapland.  It  is  probable  that  what 
(for  want  of  a  l>etter  term)  may  be  called  "  the 
instinct  of  migi-ation  "  in  such  birds  has  arisen 
from  the  habit  of  wandering  in  search  of  food, 
greatly  exaggerated  by  the  powers  of  flight, 
and  by  the  necessity  for  procuring  a  large 
amount  of  soft  insect  food  for  their  untledgf  d 
young.  Many  sea-fishes  migrate  to  a  limited 
extent  for  the  purpose  of  depositing  their 
spawn  in  favourable  situations.  {IVallace : 
iieoij.  Dist.  Animals,  i.  10-34.) 

2.  Bot. :  Many  seeds  have  downy  or  feathery 
appendages  which  when  wind  blows  infiuence 
tli'.ir  motion  through  the  air;  others  are 
1h>;ited  down  rivers  to  alluvial  .sands  near  their 
months  ;  the  ocean  may  cast  them  on  distant 
shores,  or  regions,  now  disconnected,  may  at  a 
fninier  geological  period  have  been  united. 
Their  seeds  may  have  been  transpoi-t«d  say 
from  the  Arctic-  circle  to  the  tops  of  Britisli 
liigliland  hills,  or  they  may  have  been  eaten 
by  birds,  and,  remaining  undigested,  have, 
been  voided  at  a  distance  from  their  original 
locality. 


mi'-gra-t6r-3?,  a.    [As  if  from  a  Lat.  vugnt- 
tortus,'  from  migmtus,  pa.  par.  of  migro  =  to 
migmte  (q.v.);  Fr.  migmtoirc;    Ital.  &  Sp. 
mignttorio.] 
I.  Ortlinary  Language : 

1.  Itemoving  or  passin"  from  one  place  of 
residence  or  resort  to  anotlier  ;  changing  one's 
abode. 

2.  Wandering  in  habits ;  roving,  nomadic, 
unsettled :  as,  To  lead  a  migratory  life. 

3.  I*ertaining  or  disposed  to  migration. 

"This  punwtte  ia  Bomctlines  carrii'd  on  hyaeortof 
miuni/wru  instinct,  aunietiuies  by  the  «i>li;it  uf  cn- 
•liWau'—Uttrke :  Abridg.  of  Eog.  Hut.,  bk.  li..  cli.  o. 

U.  y.QoL,  Ornith.,  tCc.  :  A  t«rm  appli<'d  tr> 
animals,  and  more  esjiecially  to  bints,  which 
reside  in  their  oidinaiy  habitat  only  <luring  a 
period  of  the  year,  migniting  at  ceitain  sea- 
sons to  uther  countries  where  the  leiiiperature 
niul  surroundings  are  more  in  consonance 
with  their  general  habits. 

•■Tlie  same  siiecles  is  often  se^leutary  in  one  jmrt  of 

EtiroiN^.  and  mi-jrutorg  in  anotlier.'  — H'(i»iittf.-  Ovo'j. 

JJUI.  AiKJiiitU.  1.  JO. 

migratory-cells,  s.  pi  A  term  applied 
mnler  certain  circumstances  to  the  colourless 
corpuscles  of  the  blood. 

-By  menus  of  the  aiiiabnfd  movement  of  their 
nrotoplaani,  the   pale  lurim^iks  nn.icr  nouie  fircun'- 

'■       -    *' *  i.leiiiit:  oreniib-nitiiif 

iiig  liftweeii  the  ele- 
\)\n  Tii;iiiiii>r  tliey  Jiud 
111.-  tissiif,'-,  iind  lieuce 
iiit'i  tlif"  .nuiiiu'iu'i'iiifiils  .»i  thv  Iviiipliiitii.'?^.  Cells 
like  th^^^e.  wlmli  api.^-ar  tn  l.f  %s;indtrmg  Uidepeu- 
dently  ill  tl'f  tishU.-t.  and  (..iruculavly  in  the  connec- 
tive tissue,  are  known  as  miifrator!/  uella,  —(^iiaiii : 
Anatomy  ilSt2).  ii.,  V.  au. 

migratory-locust,  s. 

Kit.t",a.:  d-Alipuda  migratoria.     [LocuST.] 

migratory-pigeon,  5. 

Ornith.:  Columha  {EctO'plstes)  migratoria, 
the  Passenger-pigeon  (q.v.). 

Mi'-guel-ite?,  s.  3>;.    [See  def.] 

jlist.  :  A  Portuguese  faction  which  sup- 
ported Don  Miguel,  the  third  son  of  John  III., 
who  from  18:10  to  1S34  made  abortive  etiorts 
to  exclude  liis  sister  Donna  Maria  from  the 
throne. 


stances  possesu  tlie  imjwci 
from  the  lilood-vessels,  t 

nienta  of   thi.-ir   coats,  lu 


mih'-rab,  s.  [Arab.  =  a  praying-place.]  An 
ornamented  recess  or  alcove  in  the  centre  of 
the  exterior  wall  of  a  mosque,  having  the 
mimbar  or  pulpit  to  the  right.  It  always 
marks  the  direction  of  Mecca,  and  tlie  people 
jn-ay  in  front  of  it.  In  it  a  copy  of  the  Koran 
is  kept.  A  similar  place  is  found  in  Jewish 
synagogues,  iiointing  towards  Jerusalem,  and 
cuntaiiiiug  a  copy  of  the  Law. 

mi-ka'-do,  s.  [Japanese  =  the  Venerable.] 
The  Emperor  of  Japan,  the  spiritual  as  well 
as  temporal  liead  of  the  Empire.  From  1192 
tip  to  the  revolution  in  IgtiS,  the  temporal 
power  was  in  the  hands,  of  the  Tycoon  or 
generalissimo  of  the  army,  the  spiritual  power 
only  being  vested  in  the  Mikado,  who  lived  in 
almost  perfect  seclusion.  The  government 
now  is  a  constitutional  one,  and  the  Mikado 
appears  amongst  his  subjects. 

mi-ka'-m-a,  s.  [Named  by  Willdenow,  after 
Professor  Mikan  of  Prague.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Composites,  tribe  Eu- 
patoriacesD,  sub-tribe  Adenostylea-.  The  he;id 
has  four  flowers,  there  are  four  invohieral 
leaves,  with  a  bractlet  at  their  base  ;  the 
papi>usin  one  row.  rough  and  hairy.  Mlkania 
officinalis  is  a  handsome  plant  growing  in 
Brazil.  An  extract  or  decoction  of  the  leaves, 
which  contjun  a  bitter  principle  and  au  aro- 
matic oil,  are  given  in  remittent  fevers  and 
atonic  dyspepsia.  M.  Guaco  is  the  Guaco 
jilant  (q.v.).  M.  opifera,  a  smooth  climbing 
plant  found  in  Brazil.  It  is  given  in  cases  of 
snake  Itite. 

*  mil-age,  .^•.    [Mileage.] 

Mil'-an,  ^^     (Ital.  Milano,  from  Lat.  Mediola- 

Ciioq.  t  A  city  in  what  once  was  Austrian 
Italy,  and  is  now  part  of  the  Italian  kingilom. 

Milan-decree,  s. 

IU>^t. :  A  decree  issued  by  Napoleon  L  from 
Milan,  Feb.  IS,  1801,  for  cutting  off  Britain 
from  all  connertiou  with  the  continent.  [Cos- 

TiNENTAL-^^VSTK.M.] 

Milan- edict,  s. 

Hist. :  An  edict  issued  by  Constantine  the 
Great  from  Milan,  a.d.  313,  granting  toleration 


to  Chri>tiiinity  and  all  other  religions  in  th'/ 
Uontan  empire. 
MU-an-e^e.  <'■  A:  s.     [Eng.  Milan  ;  -ese.] 

A  As  iitlj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Milan.  :i 
city  "in  the  n'orthof  Italy,  or  to  its  inhabitantN. 

B«    As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Milan ;  as  a  plural,  the  inhabitants  of  Milan. 

*2.  ('Vof/. ;  A  division  of  Italy,  roughly 
corresponding  to  the  old  Duchy  of  Mihm. 

•■Seizing  by  Burprise,  or  force,  Heveral  pldces  lu  the 
Milum-te.  —iiobcrttvn:  C/iiirlca  r.,  l>k.  ii. 

mil-an-ite.  s.     [Named  after  Prince  Milan  ; 
^\i\\'.'-<tt{Min.).^ 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  halloysite  (q.v.),  said  to 
contain  21)*J0  per  cent,  of  water.  Found  at 
Maidanpek,  Servia. 

mil'-ar-ite,  s.  [Named  after  the  Valley  of 
Mil.-iV  ;  sulf.  -iteiMin.).] 

Min.  :  A  mincKil  oceurring  in  hexagonal 
prisms,  which  De  Cloizeaux  and  others  show 
to  be  due  to  a  twinnii.g  similar  to  that  of 
aiagoiiite ;  the  crystallization  is,  therefore, 
ortliorhomhic.  Hardness,  o'j  to  0  ;  lustre, 
vitreous ;  colourless  to  greenish ;  brittle. 
Compos.  :  silica,  T^-tiii ;  alumina,  10*30  ;  lime, 
ir;iO;  potash,  ■4-74 ;  water,  U'lil  =  100,  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula,  HKCaoAUSiis^au- 
Found,  with  adularia,  kc,  in  Val  Uiut, 
Grawbundten,  Switzerland.  Named  mihirite 
because  stated  to  have  been  found  in  Val 
Milar.  which  was  incorrect.  The  name  Giulite 
in  lieu  thereof  is  suggested. 

mOoh.  *  mylche,  a.  [A  softened  form  of 
inilk  (q.v.);  Icel.  vijolkr  =  milk;  milkr, 
mjolkr—  milk-giving;  Ger.  j/ic//.*  =  milch.] 

1.  ;,("(.:  Giving  nnlk  ;  kept  for  milking; 
api)lied  only  to  beasts. 

"Take  two  milch  kine,  on  which  there  hath  come 
no  yoke."— 1  Ham.  vi.  7. 

*  2.  Fig.:  Weeping;  shedding  tears. 

"  Tlie  instant  bui-st  of  clamour  that  slie  lu.ide, 
Would  have  made  mUi:h  the  burning  eyes  of  heav'n." 
s/iitktKiK  :  Hnmiet,  ii.  •!. 

^  In  this  instance  Halliwell  and  otliei-s 
prefer  to  explain  the  word  as  white,  \\  Jiie 
Douce,  with  some  probability,  refers  it  to 
Mid.   Eng.  milce,  miisc  (A.H.   milds,  iniltii)  = 

gentle. 


,  mikh  ; 


Milk-giving 


*  mn?li'-y.  a    [Eng. 

"  There  miMty  goats  come  freely  to  the  luiile. " 

JIvath  :  Odes  v/  Iloracv.  hpode  IC 

mild,   *'  milde,  «.   &  *■•     [A.S.  mikh-;  cogn. 
with   Dut.  mild;    Icel.    inildr;    Dan.    &   ft^w. 
vLild;   Ger.  mitd;   O.  H.  Gei'.   milti ;  Guih. 
milds,  in  composition.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Tender  and  gentle  in  manners,  temper, 
or  disposition  ;  kind,  coinpa.ssionate,  meici- 
ful,  indulgent;  not  easily  provokeil  or  of- 
fended. 

"  So  mild  a  master  never  shall  I  find : 
Less  dear  the  paieuU  wjiom  I  left  liehind." 

Pojjv:  Homer;  (A/^Mi-tf  \iv.  ICO. 

2.  Gentle,  calm  ;  not  fierce  or  angry ;  kind. 

"  Ah  !  deai-est  friend  !  in  whom  the  gods  hinl  joind 
The  mildest  manners  with  the  bravest  mind." 

Pope:  Iiomiir;Jliud  xxiv.  90:;. 

3.  Characterized  by  gentleness  or  kindness  ; 
placid,  bland,  pleasant;  as,  a  mild  look. 

4.  AHecting  the  senses  gently  and  plea- 
santly ;  pleasant,  soft;  not  rough  or  violent: 
as,  a  mild  air,  a  mild  climate. 

5.  Not  severe  or  sharp  :  as,  a  mild  winter. 

*  6.  Gentle  ;  not  arduous  or  dilftcult. 

••  Vi)on  a  mUd  declivity  of  hill." 

iii/run  :  Vhilde  J/nrold,  iv.  67. 

7.  Not  sharp,  acid,  sour,  or  bitter  ;  moder- 
ately sweet. 

"  The  Irish  were  tr.T.nsiihinted  .  .  ,  that.  like  fruit 

trees,  they  miglitifrow  the  ji    "'  '  " 

and  aweeter  fiuit,  -    "-■■■■-- 

8.  Not  acrid,   pung 
mulcent,  lenitive. 

■■  Their  qualities  are  changed  by  renderint;  them  ac- 
rimonious or  mild." ~ ArbiitiiiKit  :  On  Aliiiifnts. 

9.  Operating  gently  ;  not  violent  or  strong 
in  its  efiects  :  as,  a  mild  aperient. 

10.  Nor  vigorous  or  strong  ;  weak,  feeble  : 
as,  iii(7(/  efforts. 

*  B.  ^5  snbst. :  Pity,  compassion,  tender- 
ness. 

"  The  cruel  crabbed  heart 
Which  was  not  movde  witli  tnildv." 

Gascoigni::  Comi.Utint  of  Philomene, 

Obvious  compounds :  mild-hearted,  mild- 
spirited,  mild-spoken,  mild-tempered,  kc. 


;  and  lM:ar  the  betttr 
On  Itthind. 

ent,   or  corrosive ;   de- 


late, tat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try.  Syrian,    re,  oe  ^  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


milden— militancy 


39 


*  mild'-en«  v.t.  &  L     [Eng.  miJd  ;  -f».] 

A.  Trniis.:  To  make  iniUl  or  less  liarsli, 
severe,  rit^orous,  or  stringent. 

B.  Intiinis. :  To  ln'coiiie  iiiilil ;  to  grow  less 
liarsli,  srvei-e,  rigorous,  or  stringent. 

•  znil'-der,  v.L    [Moi-lder,  r.] 
mil-dew,  ■  mSl-dew  (ew  as  u), .«.    fA.s. 

tiu'h-ih'dir  =  liMiu'\  mU'w,  froiii  tlie  slirii>-, 
liuncy-Iike  appearance  nf  some  kinils  of  blight, 
#.f/.,  nu  linie  trees.  Cf.  ().  H.  Ger.  mlUldi'' = 
«niUlcw  ;  Goth.  wt7(/^'.*  =  honey  ;  Ir.  7*1(7  = 
Jioney ;  milaoij  =  niiUlew ;  Lat.  vicl ;  Gr. 
^e'Ai  (in€li)=  honey. J 
L  Ordimirij  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  1. 

2.  The  tlark  sjiots  ai>peariug  on  linen  kept 
in  damp  places.  Berkeley  believt-s  tliat  thty 
Jire  ihii!  to  a  fungus,  Ckidosporiuiii  Leabucenm. 

II.  2\chiiicaUn : 

1.  Vegdable  Pathol. :  Morhid  ajipearauccs 
I'lotluceil  upon  jjlants  by  the  ravages  of 
I'.iiasitieal  fungi  or  other  fjiuse,  nr  tlie  para- 
sitical fungus  itself  wliich  produces  the 
moibitl  ii|ii)earanL'e.  Such  fungi  are  always 
minute,  ami  smiietinies  microscopic.  Different 
genera  and  species  attack  different  plants. 
Thus,  wheat  iniltlew  is  Pnccinia  grfuainis ;  P. 
<v7'0}iat(t  also  attiicks  cereals.  Another  siiecies 
anjuring  wheat  is  the  Bunt  or  Pepperbrand, 
Tdktia  caries.     Rn:stelia  corotmta  attacks  the 

^ish,  R.  Uicerata  the  hawthorn,  and  K.  ant- 
cellata  the  pear.  These  three  are  sometimes 
i)laced  in  the  genus  .Ecidium.  (Jidiuin  Tuckcri 
constitutes  the  true  mildew.  Oidiuui  fructi- 
geituni  forms  little  concentric  tufts  on  pears, 
apples,  &c.  These  may  be  only  early  stages 
of  some  other  fungus.  Erineimi,  a  pseudo- 
genus  of  Fnngals  is  now  known  to  be  only 
a  diseased  state  of  the  plants  on  wliicli  it 
ai)pears  ;  Ertneitui  anrcnui  or  I'uphria  aiwiu 
iiccurs  on  poplar  leaves.  All  the  foregoing 
iiie  parasites  which  attack  the  plants  inter- 
nally, and  then  force  their  way  to  the  surface. 
Other  mildews  are  produced  by  fungi  whicli 
^'row  on  the  surface  of  plants,  as  L'nUndro- 
s/inniiii  rnncentrictim  on  the  cabbage.  Knisiphe 
t>>/("/fi?/(cot)  pninwsa  is  the  Rose  mildew; 
j:.  pa)iii')sa  the  Hop  mildew.  These  fungi, 
gi-owing  (ui  the  surface  of  leaves,  fruits,  &c., 
(hi  not  establish  themselves  till  tlie  plant  on 
wliich  they  grow  lias  become  unhealtliy  from 
other  causes.     [Bi^nt,  Ergot,  Rust,  Smut.] 

"  One  talks  of  miidi'w  nad  of  frost." 

C'nojjvr:  I'ffirli/ DUtress. 

2.  Hot.  :  Tlie  genus  Erycibe  and  various 
Rubigos.     (Londoiu) 

3.  Script. :  Mildew.  Heb.  f\p'V_  (y(mqoii\ 
seems  correctly  rendered  in  the  Authorised 
Version.  It  is  always  combined  witli  blasting, 
jind  implies  that  phmts  are  so  blighted  that 
they  tend  to  assume  the  same  jiallid  colour 
which  a  man  does  under  the  influence  of 
tiight  (Deut.  xxviii.  32,  1  Kings  \iii.  37, 
2  (Jhriin.  vi.  2S,  Amos  iv.  9,  Hag.  ii.  17). 

imir-dew  (ew  as  u),  v.t.  &  i.    [JIildew,  s.] 

A.  Tnuts.  :  To  taint  with  mildew, 

"It  detnnis  valuable  papk.iges  of  books  at  the 
Custom  House  till  the  pages  are  iiiilUewetl."— Macau- 
lay:  Jiitl.  Eiiij.,k\\.  xxi, 

B.  I  lit  IV  Hs.  :  To  be  attacked  or  tainteil 
with  mildew. 

mil'-dew-y  (ew  as  u),  n.  [Eng.  villdev;  ->t.] 

Attackrtl    or   tainted  with   inildew  ;    covered 
with  mildew;  mouldy;  resembling  mildew. 
"Tiie  damp  niilil.'w;/   smell    which    jiervades    the 
l>\Ace."—lfii:kens :  .•ikcfcluis  by  Boz ;  I'rlvate  I'htarres. 

anild'  - 1^,  *  milde  -  liche,  *  milde  -  ly 
■  myld-lye.  adr.  [Eng.  wild;  -in.]  in  a 
iiuld  irianin-r  ;  gt'ntlv,  kindly,  tenderly;  n<.t 
rnughly  or  lit-rci-ly  :  as,  To  speak  md'dh/,  t<< 
'i[i(-iate  mildlg. 

mild'-ness,  '  milde -nesse,  '  mylde- 
nesse,  ^'.     [Eng.  mild;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  stateof  being  mild,  gentle, 
kindly  or  tender  ;  kindness,  gentleness,  meek- 
iiess. 

"  Slie.  far  hehiiul  him  in  the  race  uf  years, 
Yet  keeiinig  her  first  mildnexn.' 

Wordsworth:  Kxciirsion,  bk.  vU. 

2.  Free<lom  from  harshness,  acidity,  pun- 
genoif,  or  acrimony. 

J.  Freedom  from  severity,  harshness,  or 
inclemency  :  as,  the  mildness  of  a  climate. 

mile.  «.  [A.S.  mil  (pi.  Villa,  milr),  from  I^it. 
milia,  viillia  (proji.  =  thoumnds)  ~  a  mile, 
from  mille  (passn^),  milk  (pas.siiuin)=^a  thou- 


sand (i>accs);  Ger.  mrilc ;  O.  II.  Ger.  mikt ; 
I)ut.  mijl.]  A  measure  of  lengtli  or  distance 
in  use  in  almost  all  Eurojiean  countries.  The 
Knglisli  statute  mile  contains  8  furh)ngs,  or 
y2(J  poles,  or  1,7(10  yanls  or  j,2S0  feet ;  in  sur- 
\eying  it  measures  SO  clyiins.  A  geogmphieal 
mile  is  <i,07J  teet  (nearly),  <n-  I'lj  statute  miles. 
.V  square  milt-  is  (1,400  s(|uare  chains,  (tr  i»40 
acres.  The  English  statute  mile  =  100l)'yi4i> 
Kn-ncli  metres.  [,Mktre.]  A  league  is  :{ 
miles.  The  nauticjil  mile  is  2,028  yards,  or 
1,014  fathoms.  The  Iloman  mile  was  1,000 
liaces  of  5  fi*et  eacli,  and  the  Roman  foot 
bring  llMl'J  English  inches,  the  Roman 
milf  was  therefore  =  1,(114  English  yards,  ur 
(about)  f.J  of  an  English  statute  mile.  The 
(dd  Scottish  mile  was  =  1,'JS4  yards,  or  1'127 
English  nule.  The  Irish  mile  is  =  2,240 
yards,  or  1-273  English  mile.  The  German 
short  mile  is  =  ;i*S!i7  English  miles.  The 
German  long  nule  =  5'703  English  mile. 

'  mile  -  mark,   *  mile  -  marke,  5.    a 

milestiuir  ol'  iriih'-pust. 

"  Loinlnii-sl.iiiic  H  Inch  I  tiike  td  have  been  u  iuilli:iry, 
or  »«//«-'H(i;A<. ■■—/'.  Holland:  Camden.  \i.  i^l'i. 

mile-post,  s.  A  post  set  up  to  mark  the 
miles  along  the  roail. 

mile'-age,  'mil'-age,  s.  &  a.  [Eng.  mih; 
•ag,.]- 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  total  or  aggregate  number  of  miles 
ill  a  railway,  canal,  or  other  system  of  com- 
munication measured  by  miles. 

"  Iiiterestiiiy:  detailx  as  to  the  nii7f(i»7c  completed." 
— Dail//  lWi-;irHph,  Jau.  5,  1885, 

2.  The  aggregate  number  of  miles  traversed 
by  vehicles,  as  on  a  railway,  tramway,  &c. 

3.  A  fee  or  allowance  by  the  mile  paid  to 
meet  the  expenses  of  travelling,  as  the  travel- 
ling expenses  allowed  to  witnesses,  sheriffs, 
bailifl's,  &c.,  for  attendance  in  a  court  of  law. 
In  America  the  allowance  paid  to  members 
to  meet  the  expenses  of  travelling  to  and 
from  Congress. 

B,  --Is  (((//.  :  Charged  on  or  by  the  mileage 
travelled. 

"  But  it  wuultl  have  I>eeii  ...  far  fairer  had  a 
viilfii;/<-  duty  been  cliarced  uu  the  coach  or  waggon."— 
Brit,  t^ttnrt.  Keview,  I87a,  i),  197. 

Mi-le'-si-an  (s  as  zh)  (1),  a.  &  s.  [From 
^Miltsins,  ,1  legendary  king  of  Spain,  whose 
sons  aif  said  to  liave  conquered  Ireland  about 
1:^00  B.C.] 

A,  A^  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Ireland  or 
the  ancient  Irish  people. 

B.  As  snbst. :  A  native  of  Ireland ;  an 
Irishman. 

Mi-le  -si-an  (s  as  zh)  (2),  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  Mile- 

Sais.] 

A,  --J s  (ff //.' :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Miletus,  a 
city  of  Asia  Min<u'. 

B,  As  sidjst.  :    A  native  or  inhabitant  of 

Miletus. 

mile'-Stone,  s.  lEng.  mile,  and  .t^ont'.]  A 
stone  set  up  to  mark  the  miles  on  a  road, 
railway,  &c. 

*"Tlie  second  tnih'itonc  fronts  the  pirden  gate." 
Cotvper:  Jivtirement.  460. 

mi-le'-tiis,  s.  [From  Miletus,  the  capital  of 
uneient  Ionia.] 

Eiitoni. :  A  genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Lycienidje.  Miletus  syinethis  is  a  siiuiH  browii 
butterfly,  with  a  white  spot  on  tlie  forewings. 
Common  in  the  East  Indies,  where  it  is  said  to 
inhabit  ants'  nests, 

mil-foil,  mil-le-foil,  s.  [Fr.  mille  =  a 
ttmiisau'l.  aiiil  <).  Fr.  /nil,  f,iil  =  a.  leaf;  Fr. 

lilt llcJ'fK ilk' ;  .Sp.  iiiillefoUo;  Poit.  milfulhas  ; 
Ital.  viille/oglic ;  Lat.  miUe/olinm,  milkfolia  : 
■i}iiUc=a  thousand,  and  folium  =  a.  leaf  or 
/o/ia  =  leaves.  There  aie  not  a  thousand,  or 
many  leaves.  The  reference  is  to  the  number 
of  segments  into  wliich  eaeh  single  leaf  is 
divided.) 
Botani/ : 

1.  Achillea  Millefolium,  so  called  because 
the  leaves  are  thriee  ijinnatitid.  They  are 
linear  oblong,  and  have  linear  axile  segments. 
The  flowers  are  white,  pink,  or  purple.  It 
j.osscsscs  an  ethere;d  oil,  and  a  bitter,  resinous 
iirattt-r  ill  its  haves.  It  is  considered  to  be 
hi-li!y  astiiiigent.  The  Scotch  Highlanders 
make  it  int'i  an  ointn.ent,  used  for  lieiding 
wounds.     [Aliiillka  ;  Yabkow.] 

2.  The  gi-nus  Afhillea.    {Loudon.) 


f  Hooded  MUfoH  is  tin-  genus  Utricnlflria ; 
Water  Milfoil,  (1)  the  genus  Myriophyllum  ; 
(2)  Hottonia  jxdttstris. 

mil-i-ar'-l-ai,  *.  [Fem.  sing,  and  neut.  pi.  of 
Lat.  mi/mr'iKs  =  of  or  behmging  to  millet, 
IVdiii  milia)ii=   millet.] 

1.  Ornitk. :  Acc<niling  to  Swain.son,  n  sub- 
genus of  ricctrophanes.  He  includes  in  it 
Miliaria  cnroiiu':i,  generally  called  Embcriza 
miliaria,  the  Common  Hunting,  and  M.  citri. 
uilkt,  generally  called  Emheriza,  vitrinrlUi,  the 
Yellow  Amnier  or  Yellow  Hunting, 

2.  Pathol. :  An  eruption  of  miliary  vesicles, 
apjiearing  ti'wards  the  favourable  termination 
of  many  acut<!  and  chronic  diseases.  They 
are  fouml  ujion  the  trunk  and  exti'cnuties, 
and  are  akin  to  Sudamina  (q.v.). 

mil'-i-ar-^,  ff.  [Lat.  viillarius,  fi'om  miliuni, 
=  a  m'illet-secd  ;  Vr.  miliaire.] 

1.  Lot. :  Granulate,  resembling  an  aggrega- 
tion of  millet  seeds. 

2.  Pathology: 

(1)  Resembling  millet-seeds:  as,  a  miliary 
eruption. 

(2)  Attende<l  by  an  eruption  like  niillet- 
seeils  ;  as,  a  millarn  Uvvr. 

miliary-glands,  ^-.  j-i. 

1.  Anat. :  The  same  a:*SEB.A,CEOUS-GLANT)s 
(q.v.). 

2.  Lot. :  The  same  as  Stomate.s  (q.v,) 
miliary-tubercle,  .<:. 

Ptiih.:  A  grayisli-white,  translucent,  non- 
vascular  body  of  firm  consistence  and  well- 
delined  spherical  outline,  ustiully  about  the 
size  of  a  millet-seed,  common  in  tlie  lungs 
and  the,  nuniliranes  of  the  brain.  When  it 
softens,  it  is  usually  called  Yelhiw  or  Crude 
Tuliercle.  Within  the  last  few  years  a  special 
baeillus  has  been  demonstrated  in  tubercle, 

*mil'-i9e.  s.    [Fr.]    A  militia. 

"The  t«n-iiiid  twfiiticth  of  the  prince's  iige  is  the 
time  jissigiii-d  liy  then- cimstitutious  for  hU  entering 
n|>oii  tliv  iml.hrk  ib^uK'fH  o(  their  »*i/tcc."— 7*<r»Ji>fe.- 

War  hi  thr  l.uw  Cm  nines. 


t  mi-li-o-ba  -tis» 


[MVLIOBATIS.] 


m,il-i-6 -la, .«.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  miliwni 
=  millet,  from  the  small  size  of  the  species.] 

1.  Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Miliolida(q.v.).  Tlie  shell  is  extremely  vari- 
able in  form,  but  consists  tyi'ically  of  a  series 
of  chambers  wound  round  an  axis,  s<i  that 
each  embraces  half  the  entire  circumference. 

2.  Palasoiit. :  Range  in  time,  from  the  Lias 

till  now.      [MILIOLITE-LIMESTONE.] 

mil  iol-i-da,  mil-i-ol' i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  miliol{a);  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -/(/«,  or 
fem.  «^f.] 

1.  ZooL:  A  family  of  Imperfoi-ate  Foraniini- 
feia.  The  test  is  ojiafiue,  porcellanous,  uni- 
locular or  multilocular,  and  extremely  variable 
in  sha]ie,  the  oval  aiierture  simple  and  un- 
divided, or  formed  by  numerous  poies.  Chief 
genera :  Cornuspira.  Nubecnlaria.  Miliola 
(with  its  sub-generic  fovm  Quiinpieloculina), 
Peneroplis,  Alveolina,  (Jrbitolites,  and  the 
sub-family  Dactyloporidie. 

2.  Paln;ont. :  The  family  ranges  from  the 
Lias  to  tlie  recent  period  inclusive. 

ma'-i-6-lite,  .'«•.     [Mod.    Lat.   miliol(a);   Gr. 

\ieo<;  (/;7/*os)=astone.] 

Pahront.:  A  f.s^il  iiiilinla  ((|.  v.). 

miliolitc-limestone,  .^. 

GeoL :  A  roek  consi.'sting  chiefly  of  micro- 
scopic shells  of  miliola.  It  is  found  in  the 
Middle  Eoi-ene  of  France,  and  is  used  as  a 
building  stone. 

mil-i-6-Ut'-ic,  ".  (Eng.  milioHtO);  -ic] 
Kehtting  to  or  composed  of  foraminiferous 
shells,  especially  of  the  genus  Miliola  (tj.v.), 

"  This  miliolitir  stone  lievpr  ocoirn  hi  the  FRhinii  or 
Upiri  iMiwcent-  strata  il  KritUiny  and  Touralue."— 
I.ijvll:  L'Uineuti  H8C6J,  p.  3ol. 

mil'- J- tan -5^,    s.        [Eng.     viUHant;    -cy.] 
'  1.  Ord.  Long. :  Warfare,  militarism. 

"CoiiBtltutwl  in  a  fttntv  of  coiititnial  vtaitancy."— 
Mounla'jue :  /Jrruiitv  A>*(i.v»,  ]it  1.,  tr.  x..  (  T. 

2.  Sociol.  :  That  social  contlition  of  a  nation 
or  tribe  ideally  organized  for"  war.  In  sucli  a 
state  of  society  the  tendency  is  for  the  lH»iy 
of  waiTiors  to  bear  the  largest  jmicticable 
ratio  to  the  body  t)f  workers;  in4iividuality 
beeomes  merged  in  theconimunity  ;  despotisni 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9liiii,  bcn^h ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -inff. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die.  .Vc  =  bel,  d^L 


40 


militant— milk 


ami  centmliz«tinn  ensue,  and  n  ])nic«'>;'^  of 
regimentation  n«»es  on  even  in  civil  life ;  ftee- 
dom  of  niiivt'nient  from  place  to  nlnce  is 
ivstrii'tt'd  ;  st.tte  ors-inizatinns  take  the  idace 
of  private  eonibJuatious ;  and  such  a  society 
usiuiUy  evolves,  or  endeavours  to  evolve,  a 
self-sulficient  sustaining  organization,  draw- 
ing as  much  as  possible  all  supplies  from  its 
own  resources,  tliis  course  of  action  leading 
to  a  protectionist  policy. 

"The  sevom)  trnits  whtoh  of  iirceiialty  mlUfnnf,'/ 

tenil«  to  prixluce."— /fffrfrcrt  SjMfnetr:   I'rinciiJ^-*  li'' 

Sociolvi/i/.  i  547. 

mil'  i-tant,  n.  [Lat.  militans,  pr.  i>ar.  of 
iiulir'i  ~  to  light;  iJiiVcs  (genit.  viillti^)  ■=  a 
soldier  ;  Fr.  milttant ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  militantc] 

1,  Fighting  ;  engaged  in  war ;  serving  as  a 
soldier ;  warlike,  military. 

"  He  hnd  uuitlivr  iucllnntion  nor  mty  kind  uf  !ik1uc«- 
roeiit  t->  Hilu[>t  a  milituut  i>o\icy"— Hail y  Telegraph, 
Jait.  Vi,  l^SJ. 

2.  An  epithet  emidoyed  by  Herbert  Spencer 
to  denote  a  type  of  society  distiuguislied  by 
militancy  (qv.). 

"  Under  tbo  mlUtant  type  the  indlviduAl  la  owned 
by  tlw  State."— Hcrbart  ^ipencer :  ^Yin.  qf  Sucinlogu. 

S  55-:. 

•[  Church  militant:  The  Church  of  Christ 
on  earth,  regarded  as  engaged  in  constant 
warfare  against  its  enemies.  It  is  opposed  Iv 
the  Cliurch  trUinuihaut,  or  in  heaven. 

"  I  thiitki-  liee  oiu  nut  prooia-  tint  tlmt  S.  Ptmles 
Myini;  U  veritle<1  of  tht-  Church,  tliivt  i^  here  miUtmit, 
and  not  wf  tlie  Ciiurcb  triu»n>hnjit."— iarHc* ;  M'orkc^, 
p.  Ibii. 

*  mil'-i-t^T,  a.  [Lat.  miUlarls,  from  miles 
(gt'iiit.  militis)  =  a.  soldier;  Fr.  militaire.] 
Military. 

"Altliaugh  he  were  a  prince  in  miVrfar  vertne  ap- 
primed.  jeitluua  of  the  honour  of  the  Englisti  niitioii, 
and  Mkewise  a  good  hiw-maker.  fur  the  ease  and  swiace 
of  the  common  iteople," — Bacon:  Henrjf  VII. 

t  mll'-i-tar-i-lS^,  adv.     [Eng.  militar{y)  ;  ~ly.] 

1.  In  a  military  manner ;  like  a  soldier. 

2.  With  reference  t  j  matters  of  war. 

"The  wolicy  of  the  Hapslmi^  monarchy  is  noted, 
both  dlplomaticany  and  militarHy,  absolutely  free,"— 
Public  Opinion.  July  7,  1877,  p.  9. 

mfl'-i-tar-ism,  s,  [Eng.  miHtar(i/);  -ism; 
Fr.  mHitarisiih'.]  That  system  or  policy  which 
causes  nations  to  keeji  up  great  armies,  and 
to  pay  excessive  attention  to  military  atl'airs. 

■'  Ah !  thie  milUari«ni  is  a  terrible  master  I " — Daily 
Nem.  May  29.  isn. 

mil -X- tar -is  t*  s.     [Eng.  miHtar(y);  -ist.] 

*  1.  A  military  man,  a  soldier  ;  a  proflcient 
in  tlie  art  uf  war. 

"Thia  is  Monsieur  ParoHes,  the  gallant  mUitariJif 
(thnt  waahis  ownphraae)."— S/'dtesp. ;  All's  Well  That 
£n(U  Well.  iv.  3. 

2.  One  who  advocates  militarism,  or  a  war- 
like policy. 

mil'-i-tar-y,  o.  &  s.  [Lat.  viilitans,  from 
?it//..-;(u'''ii:i.  »u7t(is)  =  a  soldier;  Fr.  villUaire; 
Ital.  -iniliixre. ;  Sp,  militar.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  soldiers,  or  the  pro- 
fession of  a  soldier  ;  pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  science  of  war  ;  becoming  or  suitable  to  a 
soldier;  soldierly,  warlike,  martial. 

"Though  courageous  in  brawls  and  duels,  lie  knew 
nothing  of  ynilitury  duty."— J/(ic«ui«//;  Hist.  En-j., 
ch.  vi. 

2.  Engaged  in  war  ;  serving  a.s  a  soldier. 

"He  will  maintain  his  ai^uuient  as  well  as  any  niili- 
tary  man  in  the  world."— SAaA<?»/j. ;  Ilenry  I'.,  iii,  j. 

B.  Assiibst.:  Soldiers  generally ;  the  army, 
soldiery,  ti'oops  :  as,  The  military  were  called 
out. 

military-courts,   s.  pi.     The  court  of 

chi\-alry  and  coui-ts-martial. 

^military-feuds,  s.  pi.  The  original 
feuds,  which  were  in  the  hands  of  military 
men,  who  held  them  under  Military-tenure 
0|.v.). 

military-law,  s.    The  same  as  Martial 

LAW. 

military  -  offences,  s.  ph  Offences 
whicli  are  co;;iiizable  by  the  military  couits  ; 
offences  wliicli  cume  within  the  Mutiny  Act. 

*  military-tenure,  s.  A  tenure  of  land 
on  condition  of  perforuiing  military  service. 

''military-testament,  s. 

Roman  Ijni' :  A  nuncupative  will  by  which 
a  soldier  migiit  dispose  of  his  goods  without 
tlie  forms  and  solemnities  required  by  the  law 
in  other  cases.     [Nuncupative.] 


mil-i'tatO,  r.i.  (Ijit.  militntus,  jm.  par.  of 
militu  ==  to  serve  as  a  soldier,  to  light;  miks 
(genit.  mi/iVfj*)  =  a  soldier;  Fr.  militer;  Sp. 
militar ;  Ital.  tmVifaj/Y.l  To  Ik*  or  staml  nj)- 
posed  :  to  ha\e  woiglit  or  inlluence  (Ui  the 
opjHisite  side ;  to  weigli.  (Said  uf  arguments  or 
Considerations.) 

"  This  couolderatloii  would  mitifatf  with  more  effect 

n^mlnnt  his  hyjiothesis,  than  a  thoUaand  BylloKlsnis."— 

Btaiskbnnu :  Voi\fet»iottal. 

mi-U'-ti^  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  =  (1)  warfare, 
(2)  troops,  from  mih»  (gen.  militis)  =  a  soldier  ; 
Fr.  viilice;  Sp.  wiiVtcui  ;  Ital.  viHizia.] 

1.  Literally : 

*1.  Military  service  ;  warfare. 

2.  The  constitutional  force  of  Rngland.  first 
formed  a.d.  12S5.  liaised  originally  by  the 
Lordsdiyuteuants  of  counties,  and  considered 
a  couuterixiise  to  the  standing  army.  Re- 
cruited by  compulsory  service  by  ballot,  a  law 
which  is  still  in  existence  thougli  not  put  in 
force.  It  was  permanently  embodied  from 
1792  to  1S03,  during  the  threat  of  French  in- 
vasion ;  but  it  was  afterwards  considerably 
reduced,  until  1852,  when  S0,000  men  were 
raised  by  voluntary  enlistment.  During  the 
Russian  war  it  was  a  valuable  source  of  re- 
cruiting for  the  line  battalions  on  active  ser- 
vice, and  many  militia  regiments  did  duty  in 
the  Mediterranean  garrisons.  Later  on  it  was 
placed  more  directly  under  the  War  Office,  and 
the  first  appointments  of  officers  were  taken 
away  from  the  Lords-lieutenants.  Permanent 
stalls  of  regular  soldiers  and  officers  were  also 
added,  and  the  value  of  the  fr)rce  thus  mate- 
rially increased.  Later  on  the  command  of 
the  militia  was  transferred  from  tlie  Lords- 
lieutenants  of  counties,  and  ]daced  directly 
uniitT  the  command  of  the  War  Office.  Per- 
manent staffs  of  regular  soldiers  and  officers 
were  added,  and  greater  attention  jiaid  to 
tlie  training  of  both  militia  officers  and  men. 
By  the  Localisation  of  the  Forces  Act  of  1872, 
the  militia  regiments  were  numbered  as  bat- 
talions of  the  county  regiment.s.  Recruits 
are  now  enlisted  for  six  years,  but  they  may 
be  enlisted  for  further  jTeriods  of  four  years 
at  a  time,  until  they  attain  the  age  of  forty- 
five  years.  Of  late  years  the  bounty  has  been 
increased,  and  in  1902  special  powers  were 
granted  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  purpose 
of  forming  reserve  divisions.  In  that  year 
the  strength  was  109,800,  and  the  cost  of  the 
f«)n-e  .£iJ2J.0O0. 

IL  Fi'j. :  A  tioop,  a  body,  a  number. 

militia-man,   s.     A  man  belonging  to 

tli-Muilitiu. 

*mil-i-ti-ate  (ti  as  shi),  v.i.     [Militia,*.] 

1.  To  raise  militia. 

2.  To  serve  as  a  soldier ;  to  be  warlike. 

"The  iniliiiatinfi  apirits  of  my  country.'— .S(fmf; 
Trivtram  Shumli/,  iii.  177. 

mil'-i-iim,  s.     [Lat.  =  millet.] 

Bot. :  ^lillet-grass.  A  genus  of  grasses,  tribe 
Panjcefe.  The  flowers  are  in  a  sin-eading  pan- 
icle. Two  empty  glumes,  the  flower  glumes 
shortly  pedicelled,  both  awnless  ;  ovary  glab- 
rous, styles  short,  stigmas  feathery,  fruit 
terete.  Known  species  eight.  One  species. 
Milium  effusuvi,  the  Spreading  Millet-grass, 
is  British. 

mil-i-u'-sa.  mil-i-U'-si-a,  s.  [Named  after 
jMilius,  a  liotaiiist  of  the  sixteenth  century.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Anonacea*.  trilje  Bocageie. 
Millusa  vchuimt  is  a  tree  growing  in  Burinah 
and  India.  The  wood  is  used  for  carts  and 
agricultural  implements,  spear  shafts,  and 
oars. 

milk,  *  melk,  *  melke,  *  milche, 
*mylche,  ^  mylck,   ^ mylk,  5.    [A.s. 

*  viilc,  meolc,  vieoluc ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  vieU:  ; 
Icel.  vtjolk :  Dan.  melk ;  Sw.  vijolk ;  Goth. 
milnks;  Ger.  viUch  =  milk;  melkeu  (pa.  t. 
moU;)  =  to  milk  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  mflchmi  =  to 
milk;  cf.  Lat.  7ntilgeu  =  to  milk;  Gr.  a/ieA-yu* 
(amelyo).^ 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  k  2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1,  2. 

3.  The  white  juice  of  certain  plants. 

4.  An  emulsion,  made  by  bruising  seeds  : 
as,  the  milk  of  almonds. 

II.  Techniccdbj : 

1.  Food.if^c:  The  fluid  secreted  by  all  female 
mauimals  for  the  nourishment  of  their 
ycmng.    As  an  alimentary  substance,  it  may 


be  regarded  as  a  ]ir'rfcct  food.  It  consists 
cssentiuUy  of  a  solution  of  sugar,  albuminou!' 
and  saline  matter,  and  holds  in  snsiiension  a 
certnn  ]'ro]iortion  of  fat  in  the  form  of  very 
minute  ghibules.  The  same  constituents  are 
found  in  the  milk  of  all  the  mammals,  but 
they  differ  considerably  in  the  proporticm  in 
which  they  are  ]iresenl  in  each  kind.  Mare's 
milk  contains  a  larger  in-oportiou  of  sngar» 
while  that  of  the  ewe  is  very  much  richer  ii> 
albuminous  and  fatty  const  itueiits,  the  milk 
of  the  cow  having  its  composition  more  evenly 
adjusted.  The  non  fatty  solids  of  cow's  milk, 
which  consist  of  casein,  albumin,  sugar,  and 
inintral  salts,  vary  from  about  a  to  11  per 
cent.,  and  the  fat  from  2  to  7  per  cent.  ;  ^ 
parts  of  the  non-fatty  solids  consist  on  the 
average  of  3  ]tarts  of  casein,  1  of  albumin,. 
4-2  of  milk  sugar,  and  '8  of  mineral  salts. 
The  mineral  matter  consists  (dncfly  of  plios- 
l)liates  of  lime  and  potasli,  with  a  little 
chloride  of  sodium.  Milk  spontaneously  fer- 
ments, the  sugar  being  convei-ted  into  lactic 
acid,  alcohol,  and  e^arbonic  acid  gas.  When 
an  artificial  ferment  has  been  used,  a  larger 
projiortion  of  alcohol  ia  generated,  and  the 
milk  is  converted  into  a  jiroduct  to  which  the 
name  of  koumiss  has  been  given.  The  chief 
adulterant  added  to  milk  is  water ;  but  sugar, 
carbonate  of  soda,  salt,  salicylic  aciil,  and 
borax  are  also  occasionally  used.  These  latter 
are  obviously  added,  not  to  increase  the 
quantity  of  the  milk,  but  to  cover  the  addition 
of  water  or  in  order  to  prevent  the  milk  turn- 
ing sour. 

^  Condensed  milk  consists  of  cow's  or  goat's 
milk  which  lias  been  evaporated  by  the  aid  of 
steam  pipes  or  a  vacuum  pan  to  one-fourth  of 
its  volume,  refined  sugar  being  added  during 
the  boiling  in  the  proportion  of  l4  lb.  in  the 
quart  of  condensed  milk  produced.  It  is  also 
prepared  without  sugar,  but  its  keeping  pro- 
perties are  much  less  than  the  sweetene'l 
article.  Both  kinds  form  a  wholesome  article 
of  food. 

2.  Human  Physiol. :  Milk  is  the  secretion  of 
the  mammary  glands,  whose  activity  liegins 
at  delivery,  and  continues  for  a  jieriod  of  nine 
months  as  a  rule,  but,  if  encouraged,  may 
persist  for  a  longer  time.  The  fluid  secreted 
contains  all  that  is  requisite  for  the  nourish- 
ment and  the  development  of  the  child.  It 
contains  90  per  cent,  of  water  and  10  per  cent, 
of  solids  (casein,  fat,  sugar,  and  a  trace  of 
salts).  The  first  milk  secreted  is  colostrum  ; 
it  acts  as  a  natural  purgative  to  the  child. 
That  the  mind  exerts  an  influence  both  on 
the  quantity  and  quality  of  secretion  is  cer- 
tain. Violent  emotions,  as  fear,  rage,  &c., 
render  it  unwholesome. 

^  (1)  Mdk-aud-water :  Tasteless,  insipid, 
without  character  or  distinguishing  feature, 
wishy-washy.     {Collogiiial.) 


(2)  Milk  of  sidjihur  : 

Chevi.  dPharm. :  Preeij>itated  sulphur.  Five 
ounces  of  sublimed  sulphur  and  three  ounces 
of  slaked  lime  are  jtut  into  a  ]>int  and  a  half 
of  water,  and  by  adding  hydrochloric  acid. 
a  precipitate  is  thrown  down.  Used  as  a 
stimulant,  as  a  laxative,  and  as  a  coufectiou. 

milk-abscess,  s. 

Pi.'tli'iL  :  All  abscess  which  sometimes  forms 
on  tlie  fcinaie  breast  after  childbirth.  It  is 
produced  by  redundancy  of  milk. 

milk -bush,  5. 

Lot :  The  genus  Synadeninm  (q.v.). 

*  milk-dame,  s.  A  foster-nurse,  a  wet- 
nurse. 

milk-dentition,  5. 

Anat.  :  The  system  of  temporary  teeth  in 
man  or  in  any  of  the  lower  animals. 

"  It  is  obvious  that  the  milk-fifiitifion  has  geuemlly 
been  suppressed  in  the  mure  modified  forms."— Proc. 

Zuol.  Soc,  I8SL1,  p.  6tij. 

milk-drinker,  s.    [Molokan.] 
milk-fever,  s. 

rathoL  :  A  fever  which  sometimes  arises  in 
females  when  first  milk  is  secreted  after  child- 
birth. 

milk-glass,  s.    [Crvo lite-class.] 

.  milk-hedge,  s. 

Bvt. :  Euphorbia  Tirftca^U  (q. v.),  commonly 
nsed  in  India  for  hedges.  The  plant,  being 
full  of  acrid  milk,  tends  to  blister  the  skin  of 
any  one  breaking  through  the  hedges. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


milk— mill 


41 


milk-leg,  . 

PathoL  :  Wliite-swelliuj;,  PhkgDUvsUi  ilolen^. 

'milk-livered.   ~  milke  livered,  ". 

(AiwavUy,  timii-l.  liiiinrons. 

■■  MitK-!hvr\l  uMt. 
Th:it  1'e,ir  St  Ji  Llieek  for  bluws,  n  heiul  f  jf  wiuiigs, " 
:ihaJxjtf.  -"  Lcttr,  iv.  2. 

"  milk-madget  s,    A  inilkmaid. 
*m.ilk-meats,  i^.  2*1.     Butter,  cheese,  i:o. 

'■  Al'-i.iiimii.'  iiuiii  fleali  ami  milk-meats."— liailci/ 

/■>,>«»...*.  V  i:i. 

milk-molar,  s.  One  of  the  first  set  of 
iiiMlais.  Tlit-y  are  shed  by  maimnals  wlien 
^(■ry  young. 

*  milk-pap,  s.  Tlie  teat  or  nipple  of  a 
\vtiniau.     (S/«'/l«.>j>.  :  T'tnion  of  Athens,  iv.  3.) 

milk-parsley,  s. 

}'"it.  :  r'.inr'hiinntt  patu^itre.  The  popular 
iiiiiiR-  reltn-s  ii>  its  milky  juice.     {H-^'il-r.) 

milk -porridge.  *  milk -pottage,  ^. 

Ffiiul  made  by  boiling  milk  with  water  and 
oatmeal. 

milk-punch,  s.  A  drink  made  of  spirits 
mixed  witli  milk  and  sweetened. 


milk  quartz,  s.    [Qlartz.] 

milk-rack,  .^.  A  series  of  shelves  in  a 
daii'v  iM  In 'Id  milk-pans. 

milk-sickness,  s. 

]',:t.  Mnl. :  A  fatal  spasmodic  disease,  pecu- 
bar  t':  the  western  Stales  of  America,  said  ti> 
in-  itwing  to  astringent  salts  contained  iti  the 
s.iil  and  waters  of  these  regions.  It  attacks 
cattle,  but  is  often  connnnnicated  to  those 
who  drink  the  milk  or  eat  the  beef  of  animals 
aMectt-'d  with  it.    {PAirtktt.) 

milk-snake,  s. 

Zool.  :  Oi>hiohohis  exinuus,  a  harmless  snake 
of  a  grayish  ash  colour,  with  three  rows  of 
dark  sjiots  along  the  back  and  sides.  It  is 
found  in  the  northern  and  middle  United 
States. 

"Glidiu^  likea  lovely  and  iuuoceut  "u7A--«iaAc  out 
of  his  sr.\s\)."—/Jret  Uarle  :  iln.  Skeggt'a  Huibands. 

milk-sugar,  s. 

i.'luDH. :  Ci:;Ho.jOii.  Lactin.  An  important 
and  characteristic  constituent  of  inilk.  It  is 
obtained  frcun  the  whey  by  evaporation,  and, 
afltr  liaving  lieen  purilied  by  animal  charcoal 
and  recrystallized,  it  tinally  appears  as  hard, 
sonii-transiiarent,  trimetric  crystals,  lia\ing 
the  same  composition  as  cane-sugar,  and 
nearly  the  same  specific  gravity,  1'52.  It  is 
snlnble  in  water,  but  insoluble  in  absolute 
aleoliol  and  ether.  Jlilk-sugar  has  a  rotatory 
angle  of  59"5°  [a]j,  and  a.  copper-reducing 
power  seven-tenths  that  of  dextrose.  By 
boiling  with  sulphuric  acid  it  is  converted 
into  a  mixture  of  dextrose  and  galactose. 

milk-teeth,  s.  jtl.     [Milk-tooth.] 

milk-thistle,  £. 

Pot.  :  Silhyum  marianum,  called  also  Car- 
dnns  mo.  r  kin  IIS.  So  named  from  the  milky 
whiteness  of  the  veins. 

'■  Then  the  luilk-fltktle  Imde  those  herds  demand 
Tlirtre  tiiuea  n  d.iy  the  i»vil  aiid  welcome  haiid." 
iyordviaorth :  Dctcriptive  Sketches. 

milk-thrush,  s. 

Pathol. :  The  .same  as  Thri'SH  (q.v.). 

milk-tie,  s. 

Anthrop. :  Relationship  based  on  fostei'age. 
So  real  is  this  relationship  considered  among 
snuie  races  that  maiTiage  between  foster- 
children  is  forbidden. 

"Tlie  streii^h  of  the  foster-feeliug.  the  m!lk-tU\ 
among  the  Scutcli  Highlanders  is  a  familiar  iiistjuice 
of  a  mode  of  regarding  relatioiishii'  very  dilt'erent 
fioiii  that  prevalent  among  us."— i»Mtfct;  On;/,  of 
Civil iaaii'ju  (li^-2}.  \<.  145. 

milk-tooth,  5. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  of  the  first  set  of  teeth 
in  mammals. 

1i  The  milk-teeth  in  man  are  twenty  in 
number,  ten  in  each  jaw.  They  are  called 
also  temporary  or  deciduous  teeth. 

2.  Farriery:  The  fore-tooth  of  a  foal,  which 
comes  at  the  age  of  about  three  months,  and 
is  cast  within  two  or  three  years. 

milk-tree,  s. 

Lot.:  (1)  Gnloctodcmlron  tit  He ;  (2)  Ton- 
ahi)iia  locturia. 


milk-vat,  -.  a  *hvp  pan  Ibr  .setting  milk 
t.'  lai^'-  cri;uii  nr  curdle  for  cheese. 

milk-vessel,  .<;. 

1.  Old.  Lang. :  A  vessel  for  liolding  milk. 

2.  Pot.  (PL):  Vessels  or  tubes  containing 
the  milky  Htuds  in  plants.  LCixen".  hv.ma, 
Lath.ifkkoi's.] 

milk-vetch, .'. 

Jiot.  :  Tlie  genus  A.stragalus  (q.v.). 

milk-walk,  .*.  The  district  or  streets  of 
a  town  supplied  by  one  milkman. 

milk-warm,  ".  )i\'arm  as  milk  in  its 
natural  state,  as  it  comes  from  the  breast  or 
u.lder. 


milk-white,  0. 

1.  0/'/.  Lung.:  White  as  milk;  of  a  pure 
white  cdour. 

■'  Meek  as  that  enihlem  of  her  lowly  heart 
Tlie  milk-white  laiiilt  which  in  a  line  she  leil." 
Wortlnvorth  :   White  Doi-  of  ItiiUtom:.     (liitrod.) 

2.  Pot.,  &c.  :  Dull  white,  verging  to  blue. 

milk,  I'.t.  &  i.    [Milk,  s.] 
A,  Transitive : 
I,  Litcnilhj : 

I.  To  draw  milk  from  the  breasts  or  udder 
by  the  hand. 

"  Tliou  wilt  not  find  my  shepherdessea  idly  piijiiig 
oil  oaten  reeds,  hut  mUkins  the  kine."— Uaj  .-  lihtp- 
herd's  Wei'k.    (Prweme.) 

*  2.  To  suck. 

"  I  have  given  suck,  and  know 
How  teuder  'tis  to  love  the  habc  that  tnilka  me." 
Shiikesp.  :  Macbeth,  i.  7. 

3.  To  supply  with  milk  ;  to  add  milk  to. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  plunder,  to  rob,  to  extract  money 
from. 

"  And  to  ayd  the  kyuge  iu  hj-s  right  must  the  coni- 
nioiis  l>e  inrtked  till  they  bleede  agayne." — Tyndall: 
Workci,  \i.  365. 

2.  In  horse-racing  slang,  to  lay  or  bet 
against  a  horse  wliich  is  one's  own  property, 
and  which  is  not  intended  to  win. 

'  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  draw  milk,  to  suck. 


2.  To  give  milk,  to  suckle. 

"  For  lich  a  mother  she  cau  cherish. 
And  milken  as  doth  a  norice." 

iiomaunt  of  the  Hose. 

"milk' -en,  a.     [Eng.  milk;  -en.]    Consisting 
of  milk  ;  milky. 

'  milken-way,  s.    Tlie  Jlilky-way  (q.v.). 

milk-er.  .^.    [Eng.  milk,  v,  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  milks  :  specif., 
an  apparatus  for  milking  cows  mechanically. 

"  His  kiue.  with  swelliug  uddei-s,  ready  stjoid. 
And,  lowing  for  the  )iail,  invite  the  vulker'a  hand." 
Brydmi :   Virgil;  Ueorgic  ii.  ~0i. 

2.  A  cow  or  other  animal  which  gives  milk. 

"  A  cow  that  is  a  poor  tnilker  fails  to  give  hex  owner 
that  larger  jjortiou  of  iiruht."— Sheldon ;  Dairy-farm- 
ing, p.  17. 

'  milk'-fiil,  ^  milk'-full,  a.    [Eng.  milk,  and 
/<(//.]     Flnwing  with  milk  ;  fruitful,  fertile. 
"  O  milkftdl  vales  with  hiQidied  hrooks  indented." 
Si/lvester.    Th-; /lecatf,  1,053. 

*  milk'-i-ly,  (xdi\     [Eng.  milkij ;  -?;/.]      After 
tlu'  manner  of  milk  ;  like  milk  ;  lacteally. 

milk'-i-ness,  s.     [Eng.  milky;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  milky  or 
having  a  colour  or  consistence  like  milk. 

2.  Softness,  geutleness,  mildness. 

*'  Would  I  could  share  the  balmy,  even  temper, 
.And  niilkhte&a  K>i  blood."     Drjjdeu  :  Cleomencs.  i.  1, 

milk-maid,  5.      [Eng.  milk,  and  maid.]     A 
woman  employed  to  milk  cows  ;  a  dairy-maid. 

milk' -man,   s.      [Eng.   milk,  and  m«».]      A 
man  who  sells  nulk  or  carries  milk  about  for 

.sale. 

milk' -pall,  5.    [Eng.  7»i?t,  andjHii/.]    A  pail 
or  vessel  into  which  cows  are  milked. 

"That  veiT  sulistince  which  Inst  week  was  gi;azinK 
iu  the  field,  waving  iu  the  tnilk-iHtH.  or  growiug  in  the 
pii-iten.   is  now  become  pait  of   the   uiau."— ir.i^fs 
Improvement  of  the  Mind- 

milk'-pan,   s.      (Eng.    milk,    and   pan.]     A 
vessel  in  which  milk  is  kept  in  the  dairy. 

"  For  when  the  maids  spilt  the  mUkiuins,  or  kept 
auy  racket,  they  would  lay  it  upon  Rubin."— Buckm  •" 


milk -room,  .v  (Kng.  mUk,  and  v'>vm,\  .\ 
iiiniii  Ml  a  dairy  where  milk  is  kept  in  the 
milUpans. 

mUk  -sop,  *  milk-soppe,  $.    [Eng.  milk, 

1.  A  i»ieci'  of  bread  f>i>aki.'d  in  milk. 

2.  A  soft,  cfleminate,  fi'eble-nun<Ied  pci-sou; 
one  who  is  devoid  of  all  nninliness. 

"  U'lyn.  niK-B,  bnufirartit,  Jnckji.  HiWJtw/«." 

Shaketp.  :  Much  .Adu  About  .VoltiiHi/.  V.  L 

milk' -weed,  s.     [Eng.  milk,  and  «ve(/.J 
Pot. :  Tlie  genus  Asclejiias  (q.v.). 
%  Green  Milkweed  is  the  genus  Acerates. 

milk'-wpm-an,  s.  (Eng.  milk,  and  imm«ii.] 
A  woman  w  lio  carries  alMUit  milk  fttr  sale. 

"Even  ynu-  niitkwo'naii  and  your  nnixery-niRids 
h/ne  ;i  U-lU-w  ivi.-Vnie:—j\rbuthnm  :  llitt-  of  John  UuiL 

milk'-wood,  s.     [Eng.  milk,  and  wood.\ 

Puta  ny : 

1.  Pseudolmeditt,  formerly  Brosimumspitrinm, 
an  evergreen  shrnh  growing  in  Jamaicji ;  but 
Jamaica  Milkwood  is  Sapitim  lauri/ulium. 

2.  Sideroxylon  incrme. 

milk'-WOrt,  s.     [Eng.  viilk,  and  wort.] 

Pvtany : 

1.  .Swif7. ;  The  genus  Polygala  (q.v.).  Com- 
mon Milkwort  is  Polii!j"J'.t  vulgaris:  Austrian 
MilkvYort,  P.  ullginosa  or  uustriuca,  botli  tlicse 
are  Britisli  ;  Sea  Milkwort  is  the  genus  Glaux, 
and  specially  Glaxx  maritivia. 

2.  L'l. :  The  naujc  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Pulygalacea^  (q-v.). 

milk'-j^,«.     [Eng.  viilk  ;  -y.] 

1.  'Ma.de  of  milk  ;  consisting  or  composed  of 
milk. 

"  The  i>ails  high  foaming  with  a  ynitkr/  floml." 

J'upe:  Iloiner i  Iliad  \\i.  79-\ 

2.  Resembling  milk  ;  of  the  nature  of  milk. 

"Some  phaib),  upon  breaking  their  vessels,  yield  a 
mitki/  juice." — Ai-l)n!hnut:  Un  Alimenti. 

*  Z.  Yielding  nulk. 

"  PerhapH  my  passion  he  disdains, 
And  courts  the  viilky  mothers  of  the  plains." 
Itoscummon. 

4.  M'hite,  milk-white. 

"  ^VHinse  viUki/  features  please  them  more 
Thaa  ours  of  jet  thus  burnish  d  bright." 

C'rabbe:  Wotnan. 

*  0.  Soft,  mild,  tender,  gentle,  timid. 

"  This  milky  geutleness  and  course  of  youi-a," 

Shaketp.  :  Lear,  L  4. 

milky-juices,  s.  pi. 

Pot. :  Juices,  resembling  milk  in  appearance, 
in  the  laticiferous  vessels  of  plants.  Found 
in  many  Eu]thorbiacca?,  Asclepiadaceae,  4:e. 

milky  quartz,  s.    [Qlaktz.] 

milky-way,  s.    [Galaxy.] 

mill(l),  s.  [Lat.  m)7/c=  a  thousand.]  A  money 
of  account  in  the  United  States,  being  the 
tIiou.saiulth  part  of  a  dollar,  or  the  tentli 
l»art  of  a  cent.,  and  therefore  equal  to  about  i 
of  an  English  farthing. 

mill  (-2)  melle,  'miln,  "mulle,  ''mulne. 
'myln,  mylne,  c:.  [A-.-s.  mi/ln,  mykH, 
from  Lat.  molina  =  a  mill,  from  hmla  =a  mill, 
from  flio/o  =  to  grind;  Icel.  myhia=a  luiU ; 
Wei.  mdin  ;  fr.  moaUn;  Dut.  vwltn.] 
I.  Ordina}-y  Langntige : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  machine  for  gi-inding  grain,  fruit,  or 
otlier  substances,  and  reducing  them  to  a  tine 
powder. 

"  The  lierries  crackle,  and  the  mill  turus  round," 
J'opv:  Jtape  of  the  L(H:k,  ill.  lOC, 

(2)  A  lapidary's  giinding-wheel,  known  as  a 
roughing- »n7/,  cIoth-j»i7/,  &c. 

(3)  A  machine,  or  complication  of  engines 
or  machinery,  for  working  up  raw  material, 
and  pieparing  it  for  immediate  use  or  for  em- 
ployment in  a  further  .stage  of  manufacture: 
as,  a  cotton-»ii7?,  a  spinning-i;n7/,  a  saw-Hn7/, 
an  oil-»n7/,  &c. 

(4)  The  buildings  or  factory  containing  such 
machinery. 

("»)  A  stamping-press  for  coin. 

"  His  new  Invention  for  coining  gold  and  silver  with 
tlie  milt  and  pies^i." —  U'alpotc :  A necdotes  of  Painting, 
vol.  ii..  ch.  ill. 

((J)  A  treadmill  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig.:  A  pugiUstic  encounter;  a  prize 
light.    (Slung.) 

"He  had  treated  her  in. 
Because  she  refused  t<>  go  down  to  a  mill.' 

lI'tMd :  J/iM  Kihnattsfg^. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9liin,  bench  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  —  £ 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhnn.    -cious,  -tlous,  -sloas  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  A;c.  =  bel.  deL 


!J 


mill—millennium 


II.  I'ir--iinkinij  :  Tlio  Imnlcni-*!  stcrl  mlliT 
liHviiij;  tilt*  tU'sii;ii  in  cameo,  ami  used  for  im- 
invssiiig  ill  iiita;^'lin  a  jtljiti',  as  in  tlu-  Iwiik- 
iiiitc  system  ()t'i.'ii;^mviiiK;  oiacnjiiR-rcylimU'i', 
as  in  "the  iirucess  uX  eiigi-aving  cyliudeis  for 
calicc»-i>riiiting. 

H  (1)  lUirkcrs  mill : 

Mdvh. :  A  glass  vessel  containing  water,  and 
capable  (if  moving  about  on  its  vertical  axis. 
In  the  lower  i>art  is  a  tube  bent  horizuntjiUy 
at  the  two  ends  in  oii|>osUo  directiuiis.  The 
water  issuing  makes  it  revolve  on  itj»  axis, 
tailed  also  the  Hydi-aulie  Tourniquet. 

(2)  Light  viill:  IHADioMhTERj. 

mill-1>ax.  s. 

[i-ni-f"rK.'< :  The  rough  l«ir,  as  <lrawn  out 
by  tiif  juidtUer's  rolls,  as  distinguished  from 
iiirrcliaiit-bar. 

znlU-boaTd,  .■!.  A  str)ut  jwistelRwrd  nmile 
ol  strong  materials,  such  as  refuse  Hnx,  cotton, 
ami  hemp,  rojie,  or  lagging;  and  used  lor  the 
still"  portion  of  book-rovers,  and  for  other 
liurposes.  It  is  also  used  for  lacking  between 
the  Manges  of  pipes,  being  previously  soaked 
m  oil. 

Mm-hfKird  cutter:  A  machine  for  cutting 
heavy  board,  for  book-covers  and  pasteboard 
boxes. 

mill -cake, .''. 

1.  Till'  incorporated  materials  for  gun- 
jKiwder,  in  the  cake  form,  previous  to  granu- 
lating. 

2.  The  mass  of  hulls  and  imrenchyma  re- 
maining alter  the  expression  of  linseed-oil. 

*  mill-doll,  r.i.  To  beat  hemp  (an  old 
form  of  "liaid  labour"). 

"  I  niu  spiit  hither  to  mill-doll."— Fk'ldiiiff  :  Amelia, 


hk. 


ch.  X. 


*  miU-doUy,  .'=.    (Seedef.) 

"  ruuislit  lit  hj\nl  liiboui'  hi  Brklewel.  which  lieatiiig 
of  heiiip,  thf  thitvts  will  Mitl-Uuny:— Smith :  liotn  o/ 
IIkjUwiiiiiiuu,  1.  lua. 

mill-eye,  s.  The  eye  or  opening  in  the 
caries  (if  a  mill  at  which  the  meal  is  let  out. 

mill-furnace,  .^. 

M'tulL:  A  ii'lieating  furnace;  a  furnace 
where  tlie  i)uddled  metal  is  reheateil,  prc- 
l-aratoiy  to  again  passing  through  the  rolls. 

mill-gang,  s.  In  warping,  that  jiart  of 
the  wavp  whicli  is  made  by  a  descending  and 
ascending  course  of  the  threads  round  the 
warjiing-mill. 

mill-gearing,  s.  The  shafts,  wheels, 
i<.(i.,  by  whicli  the  motion  of  the  lirst  moving 
jinwer  is  communicated  to  the  manutacturing 
Jiiacliine. 

mill-hand,  s.  A  person,  male  or'female, 
engaged  in  a  mill. 

mill-head,  .->'■  The  liead  of  water  by  which 
n  mill-wheel  is  turned. 

mill-holm,  -■•■.  A  low  inea<low  or  field  in 
tlie  vicinity  of  a  mill  ;  a  watery  place  about  a 

mitldani. 

mill-hopper,  s.     The  hopper  of  a  mill. 

iliori-KK.] 

null-leat, '  milleat,  s.  a  trench  that 
cnnvey.s  water  to  a  mill, 

mill-mountain,  s. 

I'.'-l.  :  Mountain-flax  {Linnm  catkarticnm). 

mill-pick,  s.     A  miller's  tool  for  ilressing 

millstones,  giving  to  the  burrs  tlie  slightly-ser- 
jat-il  snrfaci',  an  niiftation  known  as  cracking. 

mill-pool, .".    A  millpond. 

mill-rind,  mill-rynd,  s. 

Ilcr.  :  A  nioline  {<\.\\). 

"  mill -sixpence,    milled-sixpence, 

s.     An  old  English  coin,  lirst  issued  in  lOUl. 
"Ay.  hy  tliese  ykives,  clkt  he  (or  I  wouhl  I  might 
iifver  come  in  iiiiue  own  great  chniiiher  ngaiu  else),  nf 
Mi  veil    triojtts    ill    titill-sixiieiti:es."—Shaketp. :    Merry 
Wii'vi  of  WimUor.  i.  1. 

mill-Spindle,  s.  The  vertical  spindle  of 
a  LTrinding-mill,  on  which  the  runner  is  sup- 

lioi-ted. 

mill-tail,  t.  The  tail-i-aee  of  a  mill  which 
comlncts  the  water  away  from  the  wheel. 

mill-tooth,  s.     A  grinder  or  molar-tooth. 

"  The  hest  iiistnniieiitji  for  cmcking  hones  iinil  nuts 

;iie  griiiilerfi  or  milt-tcct!t."—ArbutIuwt:  On  Alhnvnts. 

'  mill-ward.  s.     The  keeper  of  a  mill. 


mill  wheel,  s.  The  wat'-r-wheel  wlncli 
impeLs  the  machinery  of  a  mill. 

•■  Til. .11  ihii  st  \ flit  tiiy  Kioiiiis. 

A>  f.ist  :i»  luill-wheclt  nllik*-.- 

tiluik<'»ii,  :  Toinjivit.  i.  2. 

mill -work,  s. 

1.  Tlie  machinery  of  a  mill. 

'J.  The  art  i>r  operation  of  constructing  mills. 

mill-wrlght,  .•>■.  A  wright  or  mechanic 
whose  uccu|Mition  is  to  construct  and  npair 
the  machinery  of  mills. 

mill(l),  r.r.    [MillCJ),  .9.] 
I.  Literally: 

I.  To  grind,  as  in  a  mill  ;  to  comminute  ;  to 
reduce  to  jiower. 

■"TIshtfie;  thia.iViillwx  well  fill. I 
With  1«at  totwicvo,  lliiely  mitCii." 

Vowiier  :  J'o  the  /ieo.  H'iUiiim  Hull. 

'J.  To  iiass  through  a  machine  ;  to  sliaj r 

linish  in  a  machine,  as  metal-work. 

3.  To  stamp,  as  coin  in  a  mint,  .so  as  to  raise 
the  edge  .slightly,  afterwards  serrating  oi- 
ilenting  the  edges. 

"Woods  hnlf-|)eiice  arc  not  milled,  and  therefore 
luoi-e  ejisily  cuunterft^ited. "— .Swi^' .'  Uni/iierK  Letters. 

4.  To  throw,  as  undyeti  silk. 

5.  To  full,  as  cloth. 

"  6.  To  beat  nji  aiul  froth. 

"  Hnving  hreiikfa.sti;d  on  n  ciiji  of  milled  chotohite." 
— //.  /liLoku:  Fovloftiiialitu,  i.  ::35. 

II.  LifJ. :  To  beat  severely  with  the  fists  ; 
to  thrash,  to  pummel. 

"  He  hail  inilli-d  a  iioliceniaii."— 37j«cA'tr((i/ ;  Shabby 
Oeiitccl  atory,  ch.  viii. 

mill  (2),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  swim  under 
water.    A  term  used  of  whales  among  whale- 

lishers. 

mill-cog,  s.  [Eng.  viiU  (2),  s.,  and  cog.]  The 
ciig  of  a  mill-wheel. 

"The  tiiiil>er  is  useful  for  viillco!/s."—.Vorti}ncr: 
Jluibaiidry. 

null'-dd,m,  "  mill-damh, 'i.    [Eng.  mill  (2), 

and  d«,n.] 

1.  A  wall  or  bank  across  the  course  of  a 
stieani  to  raise  the  level  of  the  water  and 
divert  it  into  a  millracc. 

"  Xot  so  where,  scornful  of  a  check,  it  1e.i.|i8 
The  milUl.nn."  Cvtopcr:  Task,  v,  102. 

2.  A  millpond. 

milled,^.  [MiLL(l),t'.l  Having  passed  through 
a  niill ;  having  the  edges  serrated,  or  trans- 
versely groo\et  I,  as  a  shilling,  a  sovereign,  &.c. ; 
fulletl,  as  cloth. 

"  That  Sinn  in  good  milled  silyei\"—Macaulajj  :  lUM. 
Ei»ii..  cli.  xxiii. 

milled-cloth,  s. 

Fiihric :  WuiAU-n  cloth  which  lias  been 
fulled  or  felted  by  beating,  to  thicken  it.  It 
is  called  doiilile-milled  when  the  operation 
has  been  repeated  to  increase  its  density. 

milled-lead,  s.  Lead  which  lias  been 
spread  int<i  a  sheet  in  the  rolling-mill,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  lead  whicli  i^  levelled  while 

in  a  melted  condition. 

milled-money,.-.  Coinedmoney.  {U'lwi- 

tvu.) 

milled-Slate,  s.  Slates  sawn  out  of 
blocks   by  machinery,  instead  of  being  split 

into  lamiiue. 

mil-le-fi-br'-e,  ft.  [Ital.,  from  milk.  =  a 
thon.sand,  ami  fivn'  =  flowers.J  (?jee  the  com- 
pound.) 

millefiore -glass,  s.  A  species  of  mosaic 
eiAilnpLMl  in  a  transparent  bulb.  A  number 
ot  jiitces  of  tlligree,  or  tubes  of  glass  enamel, 
are  fused  together,  their  sections  representing 
stars,  flowers,  and  other  ornaments.  Sections 
of  these  tubes  are  imbedded  in  white  trans- 
juirent  flint-glass,  forming  pajier-weights. 

mil-le-nar-i-an,  mil-len-nar  i-an.a.  & 

s.      [L;it.  ini!l<'.iuii-iiis,  from  inilli:  —  atlniUsand  ; 
Fl-.  milli:nniri:.\ 

A.  --Is  mlj.  :  Consisting  of  a  thousand  ; 
esjiec,  consisting  of  a  thousand  years;  per- 
taining to  the  millennium. 

"  Iianit-I,  in  tlif  ii>nsti  uetinii  of  the  favourers  of  the 
viilh-nariiiti  opinion.  Is  iiruteiidi-d  to  H|ie)ik  iiiiitii;ii- 
hirly  .if  tilt-  tyiannii-al  reign  of  antichrist" —B;>. //a/?  .■ 
The  JUnmlutiim  Cnnt'ealcil. 

B.  As  siibst. :  One  who  believes  in  the  mil- 
lennium, or  reign  of  Christ  upon  earth  lor  a 
thousand  years.     [Millexnu'-m.] 

"The  hearts  of  ^niins  ns  well  rs  mUlntarians 
answer  'True,'  "—C,  liiuijslvy  :   Vviut,  ch.  xvii. 


mil-le-nar  -i  an  ism,  '  millen-ar-ism, 

ji.      [Kng.     millriiari-n,  ;     -isut.]      The    doctrine 

fir  tenets  of  the   .Milleiiarians.     Called  al»o 
Chiliiism, 

"The  InnL-.shice  condeiiiiifd  coucoit^  of  an  ohl,  (utd 
■"        ^'   -lli>.  Uatt:  livvfta. 

*  mil'-len-ar-Sr, a.  &:;.   [Lat.  millcnarUis ;  Fr. 

laiUciuiirc] 

A,  As  mljedivc  : 

1.  Consisting  of  a  thousand;  lasting  for  a 
tliousand  years. 

"  Weai-eapt  todi-eaui  tlnit  Ood  will  make  Iilxsniiite 
rclgii  lieic  iw  kings  in  u  tnittenavi/  kiiiiidoui."— /f/i. 
TayluT :  ,'<eniioni(,  vol.  ii.,  ser,  12. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  milleniiiuiu. 

"  For  I  foictcU  tlie  uiilh-narn  yem." 

/>rydc,i :  I'alamuu  &  Arcitv.    (Dtdicl 

B,  As  suhstaiitivf : 

1.  The  s]»ace  of  a  thousand  years  ;  a  millen- 
nium. 

'■  Where  to  ttx  tlie  heghniint;  of  that  niarveUous  wil- 
Jetuiri/,  ami  where  the  end.  —Up,  Hall :  /{reatltintfa  •>/ 
tht:  /icvoiit  fiaitl,  §  15. 

2.  One  who  looks  for  the   ndllennium  ;   a 

millenarian. 

millenary-petition,  s. 

Chiirdi  Hist.:  A  petition  named  from  the 
number  of  signatures  appended  to  it  (though 
they  actually  fell  shoit  of  a  thousand),  pre- 
sented by  the  Puritans  to  James  I.  in  Hiii;(. 
The  petitioners  desired  to  be  relie\ed  from 
the  use  of  the  sign  of  the  cross  in  baptism,  the 
ring  in  the  marriage  service,  continuation,  and 
bowing  at  the  name  of  Jesus.  The  jietition 
also  treated  of  (1)  objections  to  the  Church 
sei-vice ;  (2)  plui-alitii's,  non-residence,  and 
clergy  who  did  not  i)reach,  though  they  were 
resident ;  (;')  the  better  maintenance  of  the 
Itai'ocliial  clergy;  and  (4)  redress  of  Church 
discipline.  The  Hampton  Court  Conference 
was  the  outcome  of  this  petition.     [Cosfer- 

ENCK,  1].] 

mil-len'-ni-al,  n.  [Lat.  m.!llc~a.  thousand, 
and  (t»ii?(s=*a  year,  on  analogy  of  hu'iminl, 
&.C.  ]  Lasting  for  a  thousand  years ;  peilaining 
to  the  millennium. 

"  Tobe  kings  and  juiests  unto  God,  is  the  character- 
istic of  those  who  ivre  to  enjoy  the  millennial  hiixi)  I- 
tienn.— Hi  If  ltd. 

t  mil-len'-ni-al-ist,  ^'i.  [Eng.  miUcnial ;  -ist.] 
A  millenarian 

*  mil-len'-ni-an-i§m,  s.  [Lat.  vUUeniiim.] 
Millenarianism  ;  the  doctrine  or  tenets  ut  the 
niillenarians. 

"Tis  sjiid  that  he  [Sir  W.  Ralegh|wrote  .i  tmct'.f 
111 dli-^tiiu Ilium." — Wood:  Athenw  Oxuu.,  vol.  ii. 


^  mil-len'-ni-ar-i§m, 

Millenarianism. 


[MlLLENNRlM.] 


'  mil'-len-mst,  s-.  [Lat.  mUlcnniitm) ;  Eng. 
suit,  -isi.]     A  millenarian. 

mil-len'-ni-um,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  pei-iod  of  a 
tliousand  years,  from  iuiik=.i\.  thousand,  ami 
((;ij(.»s  =  a  year.) 

1.  Script.  :  A  period  of  a  thousand  years, 
during  which  Satan  shall  be  contined  to  the 
bottomless  pit,  having  tirst  been  bound  by  an 
angel  with  a  great  chain  (Rev.  xx.  1-3), 
whilst  the  souls  uf  those  who  luive  been  "  be- 
headed for  the  witness  of  Jesus,"  and  have  not; 
worshijiped  the  beast  or  his  image,  or  re- 
ceived his  mark  uiion  their  foreheads  or  their 
hiuids,  shall  live  and  reign  with  Christ  for  a 
thousand  years  (Rev.  xx.  1-0). 

2.  Church  Hist.  :  During  the  first  three  cen- 
turies, when  Christians  were  at  intervals  in 
danger  of  maityrdom,  and  many  actually 
surtered  death,  the  millennium  loomed  hirgely 
before  their  minds :  the  second  advent  of 
Christ,  interpreted  literally,  w:is  consideretl  to 
be  pre-niillennial,  and  the  millennium  to  lie  a 
literal  reign  of  him  and  tlie  martyrs.  The 
Christian  fathers,  Papias,  Justin  Martyr,  and 
Iremeus,  with  the  heretical  Cerinlhians,  .Mar- 
eionites,  Montanists,  and  Melitians,  held  these 
views,  as  did  Papias  ami  Irenanis  with  rather 
extravagant  accompaniments.  Towards  the 
end  of  the  second  century,  Cains,  a  presbyter 
of  Rome,  led  the  way  in  opjtosing  their  mil- 
lennial conceptiniis,  and,  in  the  tliird,  oi  igen 
considered  the  millennium  as  consisting  of 
spiritual  delights  to  be  enjoyed  by  souls  raised 
to  perfection  in  the  world  to  come.  Jeinmc 
also  gave  a  spiritual  intei'inetation  to  the 
]>assage  in  Revelation.  On  the  triumph  of 
Christianity  over  Paganism,  in  the  fonrfh 
century,  the  view  gradually  arose  that   mil- 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


milleped— millingtoniacese 


43 


leiinial  yb^ry  liad  alrt-ady  bej^un.  The  perse- 
cuteil  Christians  liaa  risen, and  werespiritiiully 
reigning  with  Jl-sus  unseen.  His  visible  re- 
aiipearance  wouhl  not  be  till  the  consumma- 
tiiin  of  all  things,  Avhen  he  would  come  to 
Judge  the  worhb  From  about  the  year  '.'60 
"yet  another  opinion  arose  and  gained  extensive 
credence.  The  millennium,  to  be  liemld.d  by 
the  coming  of  Jesus,  began  with  his  lirst 
advent,  an<l  was  now  about  closing.  Many 
landetl  proprietors,  therefore,  believed  tliey 
should  no  h)ngrr  require  their  estates,  and 
might  atone  for  their  sins  by  giving  tlu-m  over 
tu  the  church,  tliedt-ed  of  bcijufst  coninieut  uig 
with  thewoi\\sA2U"'"P'<"li<"i'f'^  mmuU  tcnniiio 
(As  t  Uf  t-nd  of  the  wurhl  is  approaehing),  and 
thf  rstati's  were  not  returned  when  it  was 
fuund  that  the  world  outlasted  the  year  1000. 
Two  opinions  are  now  held  :  one,  that  the 
advent  of  Christ  will  be  pre-millennial,  and 
that  a  literal  reign  of  martyrs  and  saints  shall 
take  place  with  him  on  earth ;  the  other  is. 
that  the  niillenuiuni  will  be  brought  on  by 
the  blessing  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  means 
<nii>hiye<If(ir  tin.-  conversion  of  tlie  world,  and 
that  during  the  contiiuiance  of  tlie  prouusetl 
years  Jesus  shall  reign  in  the  hearts  of  nearly 
all  mankind,  and  shall  not  nturu  visibly  till 
he  comes  as  Judge.  JIany  iuteii'vctfrs,  liold- 
ing  that  in  prophecy  a  day  stiinds  fnr  a  yeai-, 
consider  that  the  1,200  days  mentioned  in 
Rev.  xii.  0,  &c.,  mean  1,2(50  years  ;  yet  they 
<lefni  the  1,000  vears  to  lie  literal  years.  The 
rwison  junbably  is  that  they  are  iiilluenced  by 
thu  Jewish  tradition  that  the  st-venth  thousand 
years  from  tlie  creation  of  man  shall  be  a 
Sabbatic  thousand.  Hugh  Miller,  who  accepted 
the  view  that  a  prophetic  day  means  a  year, 
and,  being  a  geologist,  was  not  startled  by 
very  large  numbers,  considered  the  millennium 
to  be  300,000  years. 

•'  We  must  Give  a  full  jtcwnnt  of  tlmt  state  ciUetlthe 
7i!i/rriiiiii"ii."—/iiii-iur  :  Tlii-ory  irf  (he  Earth, 

mil-le-ped.  mil-li-pede,  s.  [Lat.  milk- 
p,f,}a  —  ilic  woodlouse,  or  direcily  from  inxUf^ 
=  a  tltousand,  and  jjes  (genit.  pedis)  =  a  foot.] 

Zonl-gy  : 

1.  The  genus   lulus,  or  the  family  lulidje 

(q.v.). 

2.  (PL)  The  order  Chilognatha  Oi-v.).  So 
called  from  the  numerous  fet-t. 

anil-lep'-or-a,  ^s'.    [Lat.  milk  —  a.  thousand, 

and  purii.s  —  a  passage,  a  channel.] 

Zoul.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Mil- 
lei'oiidie  (<i.v.).  It  consists  of  a  Ciileareous 
skeleton  with  a  foliaceous  or  laminar  expan- 
sion, studded  with  minute  ajiertures  of  tw.i 
sizes.  Till!  colony  consists  of  two  kinds  of 
zooids,  the  one  with  four  to  six  knobbed  ten- 
taules,  inhabiting  the  larger,  and  the  second 
with  the  to  twenty-live  tentacles,  the  smaller 
ones. 

mil  -le-pbre,^''.  IMiLLi^rouA.]  An  indiviilual 
of  till.-  genus  Millepora  (4. v.). 

mil-le-por'-i-dae,  s.  j>!.  [Moth  Lat.  viilk- 
j>vi-{ii);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -ida'.] 

Zoul.  :  A  family  of  Hydroeoralliua,  type 
Millepora  (q.v.).  Tlifv  "help  to  cimstitute 
coral  reefs  in  the  West  Indies. 

mil  -ler,  mel-lere, '  mul-nere,  myl- 
lere,     myl-nere,  ■>■.    [Eng.  mill;  -er.] 

I.  (ird.  I.niui.  :  One  who  keeps  or  attends  to 
a  mill,  espticially  a  Hour  mill. 

"  Wliftt  man,  more  wftt«i-  i^tiileth  by  the  mill 
Tbiui  wuts  the  mil/Ln-  uf." 

fihakcsp- :  Titus  Andronicus.  ii.  1. 

II.  Technitxdly  : 

1.  Kntom-.  :  A  moth  of  the  family  Bomby- 
cida'.      It  is  all  dusted  over  like  a  miller 

with   fl  o  u  r ,         ,v^   whence  the  name. 

2.1chthij.:  :^^  The  Eagle-ray,  My- 
liobi'thiiiiaitii.       ^^^«^  _ 

[MviIoLtATlS.]  ^  _-"^^^^ 

miller's 
dog, ». 

hhthif.  :   Coleiis  cnn 
the    IVnny  Dog  or  Coi 

ninn  Tope.     [Toi-K.l 

miller'sthumb,    . 

Irhthi/.  :     CnttiLf     ijobtO, 
the  River  liulllicad. 

"The  name  <if  .\/nrcr'».lhii<nh  Is  said  to  liave  refer- 
ence to  tlie  form  uf  thf  head.  .  .  .  Tills  is  emootti, 
hr.«nl,  ami  nHiml.il.  like  tlie  thunihof  a  miller,  which 
l:as  heeu  mijilelleil  lua  iieiMJiar  and  euiii^tiint  action  y( 
tlie  iiiiiscles  in  the  t-verLisi;  •■in...  must  imiKirtiint 
1  art  uf  his  ucL-nijation."— J'lirrW/:  liritifh  FhJus,  ii.  .In. 


MILLERS  THUMB. 


mil-ler-i-a,  ".  (N'nnnd  after  Philip  Miller 
(U>!il-1771),'a  l)otanist.] 

r,ot,  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Millerietu(q.v.). 

mil-ler-i-e'-8B.  .f.  j>?.  [Mod.  Lat.  milkri{fi); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  a^U.  suft'.  -co-.] 

J'.nt. :  A  sub- tribe  of  composites^  tribe  Sene- 
ciitnidea*. 

Mil'-ler-ism,  s,    [See  def.] 

t'lmn-h  Hist.:  The  pre-millennial  doctrines 
of  the  Milhrites  (q.v.).     (IkirtkU.) 

mil  -ler-Ite  (1),  s.  [Named  after  the  eminent 
iivstallographer,  W.  H.  Miller;  sulf.  -ite 
(il/.'«.).] 

Mill.:  A  rhombohedral  mineral,  mostly  oc- 
curring in  small  tufts  and  groups  of  interlai-ing 
eapillary  crystals,  also  in  Kbrons  and  radiatnig 
crusts."  Hardness,  3  to  :;-5  ;  sp.  gr.  40  t'> 
:.(J5  ;  lustre,  metallic  ;  cohiur,  brass-  to  bronze- 
y<Ilo\v,  sometimes  tiiruished  ;  streak,  bright  ; 
brittle.  Compos.  :  sulphur,  aj'l  ;  nickel, 
(;4-!)=100;  corresponding  to  the  fomuila, 
NiS.  found  in  crevicfs  in  the  clay-ironstone 
of  Merthyr  Tydvil.  Soutli  Wales,  and  in  crusts 
at  the  Sterling  mine,  Antwerp,  New  York  ; 
also  in  small  amount  at  a  few  otlier  localities. 

Mil'-ler-ite  (2),  s.    [See  def.  J 

Ch'nvh  Hist.  :  A  follower  of  William  Miller, 
an  American  ]ire-nnlleunialist,  who  eiipected 
the  inunediate  return  of  Jesus  to  reign  upon 
the  earth.  Relieving  in  tin-  literal  fullilment 
of  the  iMcqiheL-ifs,  the  Millerites  asserted  that 
the  first  judgnient  would  lake  place  in  1S43. 
Subsequently  otlur  periods  were  named  ;  and 
so  firm  was  the  faith  of  many  that  they  dis- 
posed of  all  tlieir  worldly  goods,  ja-ovided 
themselves  with  "ascension  robes,"  iindwaiteil 
with  anxiety  for  the  souniling  of  the  last 
trumpet— the  signal  for  their  elevation.  Many 
lieeame  insane  through  excitement  and  fear ; 
others,  finding  that  they  were  repeatedly  dis- 
app  tinted,  gave  up  their  expectations,  and 
tlie  sect  is  nearly,  if  not  quite,  extinct." 
{Lartktt,  ed.  1S77.) 

mil-les'-im-al,  «.  [Lat.  mlUesiinvs,  from 
m-dk  —  a  thousiind.]    Thousandth  ;  consisting 

of  tliousandth  parts. 

mil'-let,  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  of  m(7  =  mill,  millet, 
from  Lat.  viiliurti;  A.S.  (aU=  millet  ;  Gr. 
/leAuT)  {mcUni}).^ 

1.  Ord.  Laii'j.,  Hot,  Agric,  &c.:  Pankuvi 
■mi  I  it  ax  It  III  and  P.  viUiare,  with  some  other 
speeies  of  small-seed  corn.  They  are  exten- 
sively grown  in  India,  iu  parts  of  wluch  the 
former  is  called  wassee  and  the  latter  bhadlee. 

"  Little  living  creatures,  in  a  quantity  of  water  uo 
biyjfer  than  agraiu  wf  •niUlvt."—Uuy:  On  thv  Creation, 

pt.  1. 

If  German  millet  is  a  variety  of  Setaria  ittt- 
licit ;  Indian  millet  is  Sorghtim  vnlgare  ;  Italian 
millet,  Srtaria  italica ;  and  Texas  millet,  6or- 
gliiiin  t'crninnii. 

2.  Millet-gi-ass. 

millet-beer,  s.  A  fermented  liquor  made 
in  Ibmmania,  and  the  neighbouring  districts, 

from  millet-seed. 

millet-  grass, «. 

JJot.  :  The  genus  Milium  (q.v.). 

mill'-horse»  -?.  [Eng.  mill,  and  horse.]  A 
horse  employed  to  turn  a  mill. 

"But  nl  ia  oue  to  you,  a  hurse  mill  &  n  millfuirMP. 
dviiike  ere  ye  gue.  &  goe  ere  you  liviuke."— Sir  T.  More  : 
II  orks,  i».  2a8. 

mil-li-,  ill  comp.  [Lat.  mill':  =  a  thousanil.]  A 
thousand  ;  a  thousand  fold. 

mil'-li-ard,  s.  [Fr.]  A  thousand  millions: 
as,  a  milliard  of  francs  =  £40,000,000  sterling, 
nearly. 

'  mil-ll-ar-y,  <(-  &  s.  [Lat.  miUi(irhis=  per- 
taining to  a  tliousand,  comprising  a  thousaii<l 
liaees,"or  a  Roman  mile  ;  milk=R  thousand.) 
[Mile.] 

A,  As  ndj. :  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  the  Ro'nian  mile  of  l.ooo  jwces,  or  j,000 
Knman  feet :  as,  a  millidrii  column. 

B,  -4.S-  shhst.  :  [Lat.  miUiin-inm..]  A  mile- 
stone.    (See  the  example  under  Mile-mahk.) 

"  mil'-U-fold,  n.  [Pref.  utiUi-,  and  Eng. 
/old.]    Thousandfold. 

"His  kisses  jni»;W.f 
Eewr.-iy  his  loue  and  louing  dili>:ence." 


mn-li-gr&m,  mil -U-grainme»  .s     [Kr. 

mi7/M/n«-/(PH',  from  Lat.  m(7/f  =  ;»  tliousaml.  tnul 
Fr.  (/niPin*!*- =  a  gram  (n.v.).j  In  the  Fivncli 
system  of  weights  auu  measures,  the  tlmu- 
siindth  part  of  a  gram,  eijual  to  -OlM  of  an 
Knglish  grain,  or  a  cubic  millimetre  of  water. 

mil'-li-li  -tre  (tre  as  ter),  «.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
milk  =  a  th.insand,  and  Ir.  /i(re  =  a  litre.)  A 
French  measure  i.f  capacity,  coiitaiiiiiig  the 
thousamlth  part  of  a  litre,  equal  "UOlOy  of  a 
cubic  inch. 

mil'-U-me-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.    \Vt.,  fiom 

Lat.  mill  =-A  tliMUsjMul  :  Fr.  i?it'f;r  =  nieti-c 
((l.v.).]  A  Freiieh  lineal  measure  eipial  to  the 
tlnuisaiidtli  part  of  a  metre,  or  '\iWSl  of  an 
Knglish  inch. 

mil-lin  er,     mil-lan-er,  '  mil  len-er, 

■  mil  -  len  - 1  -  er,  >.  ll'mb.  a  cnn.iiii.  'if 
.V. /../(./■  hum  Milan  in  Italy.l 

■  1.  A  haberdasher  ;  a  dealer  in  small  wares. 
(Originally  of  the  mule  sex.) 

"  He  h:ith  muii^'h  for  iiiiin  or  woman,  r>f  all  ttleeH  ;  tio 
»i(W/iiec  can  so  lit  his  cUBtoiuei»withBluveB.' — tUmkut/j.: 
}yinter'i  Tate.  iv.  a. 

2.  A  person  whose  occupation  is  to  make 
and  sell  head-dresses,  hats,  bonnets,  &c.,  for 
females.    (Now  genei-ally  a  woman.) 

"The  thonsand-i  of  cleikBaiid  tuil/incrs  wlio  are  now 
thrown  into  raiiturew  hy  the  sight  uf  lyucli  Katrine.  — 
.Uiicauliti/ :  lli»t.  Eu-j.,  ch.  \\\\. 

mil'-lin-er-^,  s.     [Eng.  vnlliner:  -y.] 

1 1.  The  occupation  or  busiiu'ss  of  a  milliner. 
2.  The  articles  made  nnd  .sold  by  a  milliner, 
such   as   head-dresses,  liats,   bonnets,   laces, 
libbons,  Arc 

miU'-ing,  j)r.  ^xir.,  a.,  k  s.     [Mill(1),  v.] 
A.  i^  B.  As  pr.  pai:  d:  yarticip.  vdj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  ^l.--"  snhstaniice : 
I.  Oidiaanj  Language: 

1.  LU. :  The  act  or  process  of  grinding  or 
passing  through  a  mill. 

2.  A  thrashing. 

"One  blootl  gi^es  t'other  hlooil  a  HiiV/iriff." 

Cvntbc  :  Ur.  tit/ntttjc,  ii.  2. 

IL  Tedmiadhj: 

1.  Coining :  The  term  is  applied  : 

(1)  To  an  action  sucli  as  that  which  up.sets 
the  edge  of  a  cob),  making  the  raised  llauges 
which  protect  the  ornaments  in  relief  on  the 
(ib\erseand  reverse  sides  of  the  coin.  Milling 
in  tins  sense  is  performed  upon  an  object  in  a 
lathe  by  the  ]»ressure  of  a  burnisher  or  wheel, 
wliich  turns  over  or  ui>sets  an  edge,  as  in  tin- 
case  of  the  feather-edge  on  a  tulie  or  bezel 
which  holds  a  lens  or  a  jewel  iu  its  .seat  or 
.setting. 

(2)  ,To  an  action  such  as  that  which  gives  a 
fluting  or  crenation  to  the  edge  of  the  eoin. 

(3)  The  indented  or  milled  edge  lui  coins. 

2.  Chtli  :  A  fulling  process  which  condenses 
and  thickens  cloth. 

3.  Porcdoiii  :  Tli**  mastication  and  grinding 
of  slip  for  porcelahi,  giving  it  the  filial  wink- 
ing to  devcloji  jilasticity. 

^  jMiUlng  in  the  d.ukmans :  Murder  by 
night.    (SK-okli.) 

"Men  were  men  then,  anil  fought  othiT  in  the  open 
field,  and  tlieVe  was  nae  tnitlinf/  in  the  Uarkmant."-' 
Scuff     (.■»//  .Mnii-ierh-n.  c\>.  wvjii. 

milling-machine,  '-. 

Much.:  A  machine  for  dressing  melal-work 
to  shape  bv  ]>assing  it  on  a  travelling-bed 
U'lieatb  a  rotating  seriated  cylindrical  cutter. 

milling-tool,  Jf.  A  small  indented  r(dler 
monnt.-.i  111  a  stork  and  used  I0  nnrl  objects, 
such  as  Tlie  edges  (if  screw  heads,  by  pressure 
against  the  btter  when  they  are  rotating  in  a 
latlie  ;  a  nulling  toul. 

mil'-ling-tO'-ni-a,  .>■■.      (Named  after  Sir  T. 
Millingion,  professor  of  Ijotaiiy  at  Oxhird.) 
noinufi: 

1.  The  tyi'ical  genus  of  the  order  Milling- 
totiiaceif  (q.v.).  It  is  synonymous  with  Mefi- 
osma. 

2.  A  genus  of  Bignoiiiaceje.  MiUingfoma 
h>rteni>is.  called  also  PAgnunia  tuberoim,  is  tbu 
cork  tree  of  India. 

mil-liiig  t6~ni-a-9e-se,  s.p!.    [Mod.  Lat. 
iaiUinijt«iii(u);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  su(V.  •aero:] 
Jiot. :    An    order    of   hvpogynous  exogeiis, 
established  by  Wight  and  Arnott.    Thusjwcica 

are  now  referjed  t"  Sabi;ic-e:e. 


boil,  boy  :  pout,  jowl :  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  ben?h ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,     ihg. 
-cian,    tian  -  shan.     tion.  -sion  =  shun  :  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -cious.    tious,    sious  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die.  \c.  ^  bel,  del. 


44 


million— mime 


mil -lion  (1  as  y),  '  mil-lloun,  s.  [Fr 
miiiion,  Uviix  Low  U\t.  luHHotnm,  acciis.  of 
millio,  from  L;it.  luHU  —  a  Ihousaiid.] 

I.  lAL  :  Tlie  nuiiilwr  of  a  thousand  thou- 
sands. 

"  O  pimluii :  Miicv  fi  crookotl  Hgure  mKy 
AttcvU  In  lUtlr  jtilnce.  mnlllUm." 

^ffiakviiJ.  .■  Ilenru  1*.    (IlitnxL) 

II.  Firfiiratiirbi : 

1.  An  indellnitely  great  number. 

2.  With  the  detinitv  article,  the  muUitudt-, 
the  puVilic  ;  the  gi'eat  body  of  the  peuple  ; 
tlie  masses. 

"  .\i-rivwJ.  n  iiU'lit  like  irnou  bIib  seea. 
Ami  hem  Otv  villion  hum. " 

Coie/i^r:  QiweiiM  i'UU  to  Lnndon. 

miH-ion-aire,  "  mill -lon-nalre  (Ion  as 

yon).  .';.  [l-V.  ,nUr<nn,v<u-f:  It;il.  «rdinw>n(>: 
Sp.  iniknuii-i",]  III  Kiigland.  a  man  wmtli  a 
niillituisterlini^;  a  luTsoiiof  very  great  wealth. 
In  America  tlie  term  is  applied  to  a  person 
wnith  II  uiilllou  dollars. 

mill  ion-ar-y  (1  as  y),  a.  {?r.  ■niiUinnairc] 
r.Tlaniintj't"  niilliuns;  consistinj;of  milUoiis. 

'  mil'~ll6ned  (I  as  y),  o.    tEng.  viiU'wn  ;  -ed.) 

1.  I'lissfssin;;  millions ;  millionaire  ;  ex- 
ceedingly wealthy. 

"  The  milliom-d  merchtmt  seeks  Iier  fHonour  I  In  hi-i 
goKl.'  P.  iVhitehead:  Honour.    1174"). 

2.  Multiplied  a  million-fold ;  innumerable, 
intnute. 

"  Time.  wlii)<ie  millloned  Accidents 
Creei>  in  'twixt  ioms."  Sh<ikc»p. :  :ionnet  H5. 

*  mil -lion-ist  (i  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  million; 
-i^f.]     A  uiiUmnaire. 

"  A  coiiiuiercial  millioiiUt." — Southey:  Doctor,  ch. 
ccxxxiii. 

mil-liontll  (iasy),n.  &s.  [Eng.million:  -th.] 

A.  A^  titii.  :  Constituting  one  of  a  million  ; 
a  tlmusand  thousandth. 

B.  As  snhsf.  :  One  of  a  million  parts ;  the 
quotient  of  one  divided  by  a  million. 

"Theac^ne  seemed  always  the  same,  yet  every  m(7- 
lionth  uf  ft  iiiinntt:  iHtfereiit."— J/wnCimer  CoUiiie : 
aiackjuni'.h  *  Scholar,  ch.  viii, 

mil-li-pede,  s.    [Milleped.] 

"■  mil'-lo-crat,  s.  [From  mill,  on  analogy  of 
i:ristttcnU,  &c.]     A  wealthy  mill-owner. 

"  The  true  blood-suckers,  the  reuomouft  tniilocivts.' 
— Li/tton  .   Cazfons,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

"  mill  -o-crat-x^m,  s.  [Eng.  millocrat;  -ism.] 
Government  by  millocrats. 

"The  iiiiser>-  which  accuuiiiaines  the  Teigii  of  TniUo- 
crntism.'—Liittiyii :  Cuxtons,  hk.  xiii.,  ch,  iv. 

Millon  (as  MT-yon),  s.  [From  Millon,  a 
1  ifiicluiKin,  its  discoverer.]     (See  the   com- 

p..inid.) 

Millon's-test,  Millon's  test-liquid,  ^. 

Chcm.  :  A  nitric  and  nitrous  solution  of  pro- 
tonitrate  and  i>eriiitrat«  of  mercury.  It  de- 
te(^ts  the  presence  of  proteine  or  its  allied 
compounds  by  the  production  of  a  more  or 
less  deep  rose  colour.  The  test  liquid  is  made 
by  dissolving  metallic  mercury  in  an  equal 
weight  of  strong  nitric  acid.  The  sul>stance 
to  be  tested  is  plunged  in  the  liquid  and  heat 
applied,     (Griffith  (f  Henfmj.) 

mill' -pond,  s.  [Eng.  viill,  and  pond.]  A  pond 
oi-  ivs(_-r\<'ir  of  water  employed  to  drive  a  null. 

mill'-ra9e,  s.  [Eng.  mill,  and  raw.]  The 
canal  til  leat  by  which  water  is  conveyed  to 
a  niill-wlieel.  Below  the  wheel  the  water  is 
conducted  away  liy  the  mill-tail  or  tail-race. 

millrea,  mill  -ree,  s.  [Milreis.]  A 
pseudu  singular  form  of  mih-eis  (q.v.). 

mill-sail,  s.      [Eng.  ynill,  and  sail]     The  sail 

nfu  wiiHliilill. 

t  millsail- shaped,  <.t. 

But. :  ll;t\  iijg  many  wings  projecting  from 
a  convex  surface,  as  the  fruit  of  some  mn- 
belliferous  plants  and  of  moringa.     (Limlley.) 

mill -stone,  '^  myln-stone,  *myl-stone, 

.-.  IKii-  lulll,  and  .sf.yjK.]  One  of  a  pair  of 
(.■yliinlilral  stones  for  crushing  grain  in  grind- 
ing nnlLs.  Tlie  stone  is  peculiar,  and  comes 
mostly  from  France  and  from  Georgia.  [Bvhr- 
STONE.]  Tlie  stones  arc  the  bed  and  runner, 
the  upper  tieing  usually  the  moving  stone,  the 
lower  being  stationary.  The  relation  of  bed 
and  runner  is,  however,  sometimes  reversed. 

"They  had  demolished  houses,  cut  down  fruit  trees, 
burned  Ashing  bunts,  brukeu  mUlalones." — Macaulay  .• 
Eist.  Eitg..  ch.  xiii. 


millstone  -  l>alance.  ^^     a  weight  so 

placctl   as   to    luiUince   otlier   inequalities    of 
weight  in  a  stone,  so  that  it  may  run  true. 

millstone  bosom,  .-^.    The  sunken  space 

in  iIh  '■-■ntiv  III  a  luillstcne,  round  the  eye. 

millstone  bridge,  ;■.  The  lar  across 
the  eye  id  a  milLsiuur  by  which  it  is  supported 
on  tlie  head  of  the  spindle. 

millstone- draft,  *-.  The  degree  of  de- 
fleciion  'if  the  fmnovs  of  n  millstone  from  a 
radial  lUrectinn.  Thus  in  a  7-inch  draft  the 
track -(-dges  art'  tangential  to  a  7-incIi  circle. 

millstone- dress,  $. 

Grindiiuj: 

1.  The  arrangement  and  disposition  of  the 
furrows  in  the  face  of  a  nullstone.  The  fur- 
rows lead  from  the  bosom,  around  the  eye, 
to  the  sUirt  of  the  nullstone— that  is  to  say, 
to  its  pei-ii)bery. 

2.  Tin-  draft  given  to  the  furrows  on  a 
niillsinii.-. 

millstone-dresser,  £.  A  machine  for 
cutting  grooves  in  the  gi'inding-face  of  a  mill- 
stone. 

millstone -grit,  s. 

(io.'l.  :  A  course  unartzose  sandstone  used 
fi  ir  niillstniit_'.s.  It  underlies  the  coal  measvn-es, 
and  -verlies  the  Carboniferous  Limestone,  con- 
stituting the  seeon<l  of  the  three  divisions  of 
the  Carboniferous  formations.  It  is  well  de- 
veloped in  South  Wales  ;  in  many  other  places 
it  is  feebly  represented.  Its  Scotch  equiva- 
lent is  the  Moor  rock.  A  bed  of  shale  400 
feet  thick,  ranked  witli  the  Millstone-grit,  is 
called  by  miners  Farewell  rock. 

millstone-hammer,  millstone- 
pick,  .x     a  tn.tl  fill'  furrowing  millstones. 

millstone -lava,  5. 

Petrol.  t£'  Ccol.  :  A  very  vesicular  kind  of 
uepheline  basalt,  found  on  the  Eifel,  &c. 

millstone-maker,  s.    a  maker  of  mill- 

stunes. 

M  a  I  stone-makers'  jihthisis  : 

Pathol. :  Phthisis  produced  in  the  makers 
of  millstone,  in  masons,  &c.,  by  the  inhala- 
tion of  minute  fragments  of  stone. 

millstone -ventilator,  s.  An  arrange- 
ment fur  couducling  a  blast  through  the  eye 
ol  the  runner  and  out  at  the  skirt,  to  cool  the 
rtoor  and  facilitate  delivery. 

mi-lord',  s.    [Sec  def.] 

1.  A  foreign  corruption  of  the  address  "  iny 

lord." 

2.  A  lord  or  notability ;  as,  an  English 
milord.     (Continental  English.) 

mil'-dsQli'ine,  mil'-osph-ite,  5.  [Named 
after  Prince  Jli'.oschi ;  suit',  -inc,  ■ite(Min.).2 
Min. :  A  compact  mineral,  havingan  indigo 
blue  to  a  celandine-green  colour.  Hardness, 
1'5  to  2;  sp.  gr.  2'131.  Compos.  :  a  liydrated 
silicate  of  alunnna  and  sesquioxide  of  chio- 
niiuni.  Found  at  Rudniak,  Servia.  The 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  makes  it  a  %ariety  of  Allo- 
jihane  (q.v.),  and  Dana  calls  it  a  chroniiferons 
allophane,  containing  only  half  as  much  water. 

mil'-reis,  s.  [Port,  mil  =  a  thousand,  and 
reis,  pi.  of  real,  a  small  coin.] 

1.  The  unit  of  value  in  Portugal,  gold, 
weight  r7735  granunes,  value  4s.  5|d. 

2.  The  unit  of  value  in  Brazil,  value  2s.  3d. 
(nearly). 

mil'-sey.  s.  [A  coiTupt.  of  milk,  and  sieve.] 
A  sieve  for  straining  milk.    (Scotch.) 

milt  (1),  ^  mllte,  s.     [A.S.  milte;  cogn.  with 
Dut.  viilt ;  Icel.  milti;  Dan.  milt;  Sw.  m^alte; 
Ger.  milz.] 
Anat. :  The  spleen  (q.v.). 

milt  (2),  "  melt,  s.  [a  corrupt  of  milk  (q.v.), 
frnm  tlie  milky  appearance  of  the  soft  roe  of 
lislu-s  ;  Sw.  nnjolk  =  milk,  mjolke  =  milt  of 
lishes  :  Dan.  Jiske-melk  =  soft  roe,  lit.=  fish- 
milk  ;  Ger.  milch  =  (1)  milk,  (2)  milt  of  fishes.] 
The  soft  roe  of  fishes ;  the  spermatic  organ  of 
the  male  lish. 

'■  You  shall  scarce,  or  never,  take  a  male  carp  M'ith- 
out  a  mvlt."^\ya/ton  :  Anjler,  \it.  i.,  ch.  ix. 

milt,  ^-.t.  [MiLT  (2),  s.]  To  impregnate  or 
fertilize  the  roe  or  spawn  of  the  female  lish. 

"  A  female  gave  HR  ecga.  which  were  milted  from  a 
male  of  the  s.ime  hybrid  mce."—Ficld,  Dec  6,  1884. 


milt'-er,  *  melt'-er,  s.  [Dan.  milter ^vl 
male  li.sh  ;  Ger.  mikha:]  A  male  lish  ;  a  lish 
having  a  milt. 

•■That  thej-  might  do  bo  fhy  Ijreedlug]  hd  had.  aa  the 
rule  in.  )iut  m  tliive  melteniiiv  oue  flitiiwucr." — Wat- 
ton  :  Aiiijler.  pt.  i..  cli.  Ix. 

Mil-ton -ic,  o.  [Eng.  Milton;  -ic.]  Pei-tain- 
ing  tn  Miltou  or  Ids  writings. 

milt -waste,  s.     [Eng.   milt  (l),  and  v-a.^t^'. 
Fi'oin  being  formerly  supjtosedto  be  a  reme'ly 
for  wasting  or  disease  of  the  si'leen.] 
B<it. :  A  name  for  a  fern,  Cetcrach  ojicinarum. 

[CtTllUACU.] 

mil-va'-gd,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  flying-fish.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Polyboiiniv.'.  MHvago 
chimango  is  a  small  hawk-like  bird  which  fre- 
quents slaughterlionses  in  La  Plata,  feeding 
on  carrion. 

mil-vi'-nsB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  milviis ;  feni.  pi.  adj. 
SUtl".  -inic] 

Ornith. :  Kites  ;  a  sub-family  of  Faleonidje, 
with  bills  not  so  curved  as  in  the  Hawks. 
The  wings,  which  are  pointed,  and  the  tail, 
which  is  forked,  are  both  very  long. 

mil'- vine,  a.  k  s.  [Lat.  milrinus,  from  milvus 
=  a  kite.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  resembling 
birds  of  the  Kite  family. 

B,  As  subst. :  A  bird  belonging  to  the  Kite 
fanuly. 

mir-VU-liis,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  diniin.  of  Lat. 
milvn^  =  a  kite,  a  glede.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Jluscicapida,  or,  ac- 
cording to  Baird  of  Tyraniiids,  Milvnlvs  iy- 
rann  lis,  tlie  Fork-tailed  Fly-catcher,  is  whitish- 
ash  above,  with  black  rump^  tail-feathers 
rose-white,  tipped  with  black  ;  shoulders  and 
belly  light  \  ermillion.  M.  forjicatiis,  the  Scis- 
sor-tail  or  Swallow-tail  Fly-catcher,  has  the 
head  and  tail  black,  the  latter  edged  with 
white  ;  Ijack  ashy  ;  under  surface  pure  white. 
Both  species  are  natives  of  Central  America. 

mil-viis,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  kite.] 

1.  Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Faleonidje,  sub- 
family Aquilinie.  Beidt  straight  at  base, 
curved  from  cere  to  point  ;  nostrils  oval, 
oblique  ;  wings  long,  tail  long,  forked.  Legs 
short ;  tues  short  and  strong,  the  outer  united 
at  its  base  with  the  nuddle  toe.  Claws 
moderately  long  and  curved.  Habitat,  the 
Old  "World  and  Australia.  Six  species  are 
known.  Milvus  ictinns  is  the  Common  Kite. 
[Kite  (1),  s.] 

2.  Falceont. :  Remains  of  this  genus  have 
been  found  in  the  Miocene  beds  of  France 
and  Central  Europe. 

mim,  a.  [Frob.  a  variant  of  mum  =  silent.] 
Prim;  affectedly  meek  and  modest;  demure. 
(Scotch.) 

"  See,  up  he's  got  the  word  o"  God, 
All  iiieek  dii'  inim  has  view'd  it." 

JJurm:  iloty  Fair. 

mim-moued,  a. 

1.  Attectedly  modest  or  demure  in  conver- 
sation. 

2.  Affectedly  moderate  in  eating. 

Mi' -mas,  s.     [Lat.  &  Or.  =  a  Trojan  born  on 
the  same  night  as  Paris.] 
Astron. :  The  first  satellite  of  Saturn. 


[Arab.]    A  pulpit  in  a  mosque. 


mim  -bar,  ^ 

[MlliRAB.J 

''mime,  s.     [Lat.  mimus;  Gr.  /iijuos  (mimos); 
Fr.  mhue.] 

1.  A  kind  of  farce  or  dramatic  representa- 
tion among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  in  which 
incidents  of  real  life  were  represented  in  a 
ludicrous  or  farcical  fashion.  Tlieyresembled 
the  modern  farce  or  vaudeville,  but  were  often 
of  a  coarse  and  even  indecent  character. 

"  And  this  we  know  in  Laertius,  that  the  inimi^s  of 
Sophruu  were  of  such  reckoning  with  Plato,  i\s  to  t;tke 
them  uitchtly  to  read  ou,  iiiid  Jifter  make  them  his 
pillow,  Sculiger  describes  a  »Hif«ctobea  poem,  imi- 
tatiug  any  actiou  to  stir  w\>  laughter."— J/i(fo»i  .■  Apol- 
ogy/or Smcrtymnuus. 

2.  An  actor  in  such  a  performance ;  a  buftbon. 

"Ami  wheras  he  tells  us  that  sciinilous  mime  was  a 
])ersoiinted  grim  lowriug  fool,  lua  foolitih  laiigiiaKe  im- 
wittiugly  writes  Fool  upou  his  owu  frleud."— J/iWo^c 
Apoloyy  for  Smectymnitus. 

*  mime,  v.i.     [Mime,  s.]    To  act  the  mime  or 
butlbon  ;  to  numic. 

"In  the  fit 
Of  miming,  gets  th'  opiiiiun  ni  «  wit." 

Bun  Jonion  :  Spig.  115. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  iall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  riile,  full :  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e :  ey  -  a :  qu  ^  kw. 


mimer— mimusops 


45 


*  mim'-er,  s.     [Eng.  mtm(t);  -cr.]    A  miinf.  ;i 
iiuiiiic,  a  biitloon. 


mi-me'-sis,  .^■.     [Gr.  =  imitation.] 

1.  Rhit,  :  Imitation  of  the  voice  or  j^estwres 
of  aiiotlier. 

2.  Zi'ol. :  The  same  as  Mimicry  (q.v.). 
mi'-xnet-ene,  s.    [MiMtTiTE.] 

mi  -met-e^e,  s.    [Mimetite.] 
mi-met -es-ite,  s.    [Mimetite.] 
mi-met'-ic,  mi-met' -ic-al,  a.    [Gr.  mn-qTi.- 

Kot;   (iniiiutikvs),    from   M^MT^i^   (;»n((r?':>)  =  an 
iiiiilatur,  frnm  fiifios  (»ti(uo^)  =  a  iiiiiiiic.] 

*  I.  Onl.  Lang.:  Apt  to  imitate  or  niinnc ; 
given  to  imitation  ;  imitative. 

"If  I  were  comiKisiiig  a  Jialogue  iii  the  ulJ  »ij'ne((- 
cal.  vr  [joetic  form,  I  aliuulil  tell  yuii,  peilKips,  the 
uocnaiou  tlmt  led  us  iutu  tliis  truck  of  culivei-sjvtiou. ' 
~Hurd  :  On  Foreign  Traeel,  Uiul.  T. 

II.  Teduiicidly : 

1.  Zool. :  A  term  applied  to  animals  wiiich 
resemble  others  not  so  liable  to  fall  a  prey  to 
(■neuiies.  or  whii-h  resemble  their  natural  sur- 
ii'iuidings  so  closely  a.s  scarcely  to  be  dis- 
tinguished therefrom,  as  is  the  case  with  the 
Phusniidue.     [Mimicrv.] 

2.  Bot. :  A  term  sometimes  used  of  a  plant 
belonging  to  one  order  when  it  has  a  cei-tain 
siiperlicial  resemblance  to  a  plant  of  another 
oi-der.     [Mimicry.] 

mi'-met-ism, .«.  [Mimetic.]  The  act  or  habit 
vt  imitatii'iL,' ;  mimicry.     [Mimicry,  II.] 

mi'-met-ite,  s.  [Gr.  fnn7)T7J<;  (mimitcs)  =  an 
imitator;  sutf.  -Ue  (Min.).^ 

Mi>i.:  A  mineral  closely  resembling  pyro- 
morphite  (q.v.),  and  graduating  into  it.  Hard- 
ness, 'i'b  ;  si».  gr.T"0  to  7*25  ;  lustre, resinous; 
ctdour,  shades  of  yellow  and  brown,  also 
wliite  to  colourless  ;  streak,  white.  Compos.  : 
ai  senate  of  lead,  90'6li  ;  chloride  of  lead, 
\'-di ;  the  arsenic  acid  is  frequently  partly 
replaced  by  pliosphoric  acid.  Dana  recognises 
tliree  varieties  :— I.  Ordinary  :  (a)  in  crystals; 
(li)  capillaiy  ;  ('•)  concretionary.  2.  Calcifer- 
ims  :  the  same  as  IIedyphane  (q.v.).  3.  Cam- 
p\Iite(<i.v.),  containing  much  phosphoric  acid. 
cVjstallizatiou  hitherto  regarded  as  hexagoiuil, 
but  according  to  Bertrand  it  is  optically  biaxial 
when  pure,  the  angle  dimiiiisliiug  as  the 
amount  of  phosjilioric  acid  inereases,  the  pure 
plio.spliate  of  lead  being  uniaxial.  Formerly 
found  in  exceedingly  line  crystals  at  Johann- 
yeorgenstadt,  Saxnny,  also  in  Cornwall,  Cum- 
beiland,  and  in  Pennsylvania,  iSrc. 

xnim'-ic,  *  mim'-lCk,  n.  &  s.  [Lat.  mimicus 
—  farcical,  from  Gr.  /ut^cos  (»i(7/it7,-us)  =  per- 
taining to  or  like  a  nnmic  ;  fxl/xo';  (viimos)  =.  a 
mime;  Fi".  niiviique;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mimico.] 

A.  As  a(>jective: 

1.  Inclined  or  given  to  imitation  ;  imitative ; 
inclined  to  imitate  or  ape. 

"  Oft  iu  her  nbseuce  mimic  faucy  wakea 
To  imitate  her."  JJUCoii :  P.  L.,  v.  110. 

2.  Consisting  of  imitation ;  done  or  made 
in  imitation;  imitating;  counterfeit.  (Gene- 
rally applied  to  some  insigniticant  or  diminu- 
tive imitation.) 

"  Dnwu  the  wet  atreeta 
Sail  their  mimic  fleets," 

Lunafellow  :  Rain  in  Summer. 

B.  As  substanth'e : 

I,  Onllitary  Language : 

1.  One  who  imitates,  apes,  or  mimics ; 
espec,  one  who  imitates  or  apes  the  manner, 
gesture,  or  voice  of  another  so  as  to  excite 
laughter. 

'■  It  i  vdiiityl  is  the  worst  of  vices,  atid  the  occasional 
miinivk  of  them  all." — Burke:  To  a  Member  of  th^ 
A'(tt.  Assvmbli/. 

*  2,  An  actor,  a  mime. 

"  Aiiuu  voia  Thitibe  must  be  auswered, 
Aiid  forth  my  rni>nic  coaies." 

.sluikesp. :  Midautntncr  Xtffht's  Dream,  iii.  2. 

*  3.  A  mean  or  servile  imitator. 

*  4.  Auytliing  made  or  done  in  imitation  of 
something  else. 

"  The  mule  which  Hadriau  re-trd  on  hiub, 
Imjierial  mimic  of  uUl  Egj'pt  a  piles."" 

Itt/ron  :  Chihle  Sarold.  iv.  1&2, 

XL  Nat.  Hist. :  A  plant  or  animal  that  mimics. 
mimic-beetles,  s.  ;/• 

Entom. :  Beetles  of  tlie  sub-tribe  Helocera, 
wliicli,  wlien  alarnieii,  counterfeit  death,  as  do 
some  of  tlie  Byu'hida:  and  Uisterida:;. 


mixn'-io,  v.t.     [Mimic,  a.] 

1,  Onl.  Lang. :  To  imitate,  to  ape;  to  cojiy 
the  manner,  gesture,  or  voice  of  another  in 
order  to  excite  laughter  ;  to  c;uicature. 

"  N'ext  her  the  butTuon  aiie,  as  atheists  UBe, 
Mimick'it  all  sect*,  ami  lind  hi»  own  to  chnose." 
Ori/dvn  :  Hind  *  Panther,  i.  40. 

2.  Zool. :  To  assume  as  certain  animals  do 
the  dress  of  otlicr  species  or  a  close  resem- 
blance to  natural  objects.  It  is  to  be  borne 
in  mind  tjiat  there  is  no  evidence  that  such 
action  is  voluntary.     [Mimicry.] 

t  mim'-xc-al,  «.  [Eng,  mimic;  -al.]  The  same 
as  Ml.MIu,  (I.  (.q.v.). 

"  Mail  is  t.f  aU  creatures  the  most  jnimictd."~/icli- 
'iuiieW'uttuniatiie,  ji, 63. 

t  mim'-ic-al-ly,  a(?r.  IEuq.  mimical ; -ly.]  In 
a  mimic  or'imitative  manner ;  by  imitation  or 
mimicking. 

"Tnie  it  is,  iudeed,  which  a  gi'cM  writer  hath  loiiy 
Iwfore  t'lught  ua.  that  mijuicalli/iv  imitate  their  ueigh- 
bums"  iiiuletien."— South  :  Sermotts.  vul.  v.,  ser.  y. 

**  mim'-ic-al-ness,  5.    (Eng.  mimical;  -ncss.] 

The  liualily  or  siah-  uf  being  mimical. 

mim'-ick-er,  s.  [Eng.  )iumic,  v.,  -tr.}  One 
who  mimics  ;  a  mimic. 

tmim-ic-ry,  *  mim'-ick-ry,  s.    [Eng. 

uiimic :  -ry.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  habit  of  mimick- 
ing or  imitating ;  imitating  or  aping  for  sport 
or  ridicule  ;  burlesque  imitation. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Zool. :  A  term  introduced  by  Mr.  H.  W. 
Bates  to  denote  that  "close  external  likeness 
wliich  causes  things  really  quite  unlike  to  be 
mistaken  for  each  other,"  which  exists  in  the 
animal  kingdom  ;  but  it  slmuld  be  borne  in 
mind  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  such 
mimicry  is  in  the  slightest  degree  voluntary. 
It  may  be  regarded  as  the  liighest  form  of 
protective  imitation  or  resemblance,  or  as  that 
imitation  or  resemblance  carried  to  its  extreme 
limits.  Mr.  A.  R.  Wallace,  who  has  brought 
together  probably  the  largest  collection  of 
facts  on  this  subject  in  the  language  (Wcst- 
vtiiislcr  Review,  July,  1867,  pp.  1-43),  says, 
that  the  ithenomena  of  mimicry  "have  been 
shown  to  follow  certain  definite  laws,  which 
again  all  indicate  their  dependence  on  the  more 
general  law  of  the  JSiu'vival  of  the  Fittest." 
These  laws  are  ;— 

(1)  That  iu  an  overwhelmiug  majority  uf  cases  of 
iiiituicry,  the  auimals  (ur  the  p'oui>s)  which  resemble 
each  other  inhabit  the  same  cuuiitry,  the  same  district, 
and  iu  must  cases  are  to  be  fuuud  together  uu  the  same 

spot. 

l'2)  That  these  resemhlauces  are  not  iudiscriuiiuate, 
but  !ire  limited  tu  certain  gi-uups,  which  iu  every  case 
aie  iLbimdaiit  iu  species  aud  iudiviiluals,  and  oiu  he 
oftfu  asceiiaiued  to  have  some  special  protection. 

Ci)  That  the  species  which  resemble  or  mimic  these 
doiiiiiiaiit  groups  aie  cumi>aratively  less  abimdaut  in 
illdi^'idmLls,  ami  are  often  very  rare. 

t  2.  Rot. :  The  term  is  sometimes  used  of 
jilants  belonging  to  one  order  when  in  their 
general  features  they  resemble  sjiecies  belong- 
to  another  order ;  as,  for  iustance,  certain 
foreign  Euphorbiacea;  which  bear  a  close 
superficial  resemblance,  though  no  atfinity,  to 
Cactacese.  Professor  Tliiselton  Dyer  con- 
siders tliat  there  is  no  gt-nuine  nunnery  in  the 
Vcgt'tablc  Kingdom,  and  terms  the  phenome- 
non now  described  Homoiilasmy. 

mi-mi'-n£e,  -''.  pt  [Lat.  miin(us),  from  Gr. 
i^lfioq  (minios)  ~  an  actor,  a  niiniic ;  Lat.  feni. 
pi.  iidj.  sutf.  -ino;.] 

Oniith.  :  American  Babblers,  a  family  of 
Tiiuelidfe.  The  bill  is  slender  or  long  and 
arehed,  the  feet  strong,  tail  rounded  and 
slightly  giaduated. 

mim-ma'-tlon.  .■^.     [See  def.]    An  excessive 

ur  to.j  frequent  use  uf  the  letter  m. 

*  mi-mdg' -ra-pher,  $.  [Gr.  isinoypd4}o^ 
(iiiim">ir'tpho.-.),  fi'um  ^ll^lo^;  (»i/j?io.s)  =  a  mime, 
aud  ypdifju}  {gnipliii)  =  to  write.]  A  writer  of 
mimes  or  farc<'s. 

"  For  the  liest  idea  that  can  now  be  formed  of  the 
uiniiuer  of  thin  famous  tninKxjmiiher,  we  muet  have 
rtcourae.  I  believe,  tutlie  rlfteeuth  idyl  of  Theocritus.  " 
—  rwiniwj ;  Aristotle;  Trcatitt:  on  Poetry,  vol.  L 
(XutetiJ 

mi'-mon,  s.    [Mimus.] 

ZtioL  :  A  genus  ofPliyllostomidse,  sub-faunly 
Phyllostoniinfce,  akin  to  the  ty]»ical  genus 
Phyllostoma  (q.v.).  from  which  it  is  mainly 
distinguished  by  the  different  form  of  the 
chin-warts.  Two  species  aie  kmiwu  from 
tropical  America,  Minwii  Bcniuitiii  and  M. 
mcyalotis. 


xni-tXi6-aa,  ».     (From  Gr.  fitnoi  (mim^<)  =  an 

iuiitutor,  ;in  actor,  so  named  because  some  of 
the  sensitive  species  mimic  animal  sensibility.] 
Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  auboider 
Mimosea'  and  the  tribe  Eumimoseie.  As  con- 
stituted by  l.iiuueus.  it  includecl  the  Acaeia 
and  nearly  all  the  uther  genera  of  the  niodiMU 
sub-order  Slimosie  (i|.v.).  The  stameiiH,  whi<  K 
are  delinite,  arc  not  i.mre  than  twice  the 
nnmbir  of  the  ]ietals  ;  the  anthers  are  not 
tipped  by  a  gland,  and  the  \alvis  of  the 
legume,  breaking  iiito  transverse  joints  or 
remaining  entire,  leave  the  rim  pei-sistent 
on  the  peduncle.  About  2UU  are  known,  the 
ma^jority  from  Ameiicji,  the  rest  frr)m  India 
ami  Africa.  They  are  i>rickly  herbs  or  sliiubs, 
sometimes  climbing  ;  the  leaves  are  bipinnate, 
and  in  some  specicii  sensitive.  Mimosa  pudiai 
and  M.  scusitiva  are  the  sensitive  plants.  The 
former  is  naturalized  over  India;  the  leaves 
are  prescribed  in  piles  and  listula.  The  brui-sect 
leaves  vf  M.  ni^jicavi^jiaie  applied  to  burns,  lis 
root  is  charred  for  guniiowder  charcoal.  The 
legumes  of  M.  saponariu,  or  Acacia  concinmi, 
are  saj'onacecius  and  are  an  article  of  com- 
merce iu  India. 

"  For  not  Mimosa'i  teud'T  tree 
t>hnnks  sooner  frum  the  touch  than  he." 

iico((.-  Marmion,  iv.    (Intrud.) 

mi-mo '-se-se,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  7uimos(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -to/.J 

l!<'t.:  A  sub-order  of  Legiuninosie,  equi- 
valent in  ia,nk  to  Papilionaceie  and  Cas.il- 
liiiiieie.  The  corolla  is  valvatc  in  lestivatioii. 
Tlie  corolla  is  regular  and  often  gamopetalous  ; 
thesUunens,  which  are  either  coherent  or  free, 
are  sometimes  very  numerous  ;  the  leaves  are 
often  replaced  by  i»hyllodes.  Chielly  from 
Australia,  the  East  Indies,  Africa,  ami  America. 
None  are  Eui-openn.  Ihe  ^enus  Acacia  is  well 
represented  in  Australia,  Mimosa  not  at  all ; 
its  metropolis  is  America. 

mi-mo-t^'-nic,  a.  [Pref.  Gr.  ^1^0  (inimo) 
=  imitating,  resembling,  and  Eng.  (a?i»ic.l 
Rcsembliny  taunic-acid. 

mimotannic  -  acid,  s.     [Calechu-tannic 

Acid.] 

mim,'-U-liis,  s.  [Lat.  dim.  of  mimiis  (q.v.).  ; 
so  nained  from  the  shape  of  the  flowers.] 

Bot. :  Monkey-tlower,  a  genus  of  Scroph- 
ulariacete,  sub-tribe  Eugratioleae.  It  consists 
of  herbaceous  plants,  with  opposite  leaves, 
solitary  axillary  flowers  ;  calyx,  tubular,  five- 
angled,  tive-toothetl ;  corolla,  two-lipped,  the 
upper  two-lobed  the  lower  three-lobed,  the 
throat  with  two  swellings;  capsule,  two- 
celled  ;  seeds,  minute.  Mimttlus  lutcns  is 
naturalized  in  iwiits  of  Britaiu.  The  leaves  of 
.1/.  guUattis  are  eaten  as  salad. 

mi'-miis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Jr.  /ii/ios  (mimoa)  = 
a  mimic  actor,  a  mime.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Turdidie.  Tliere  are 
short  bristles  at  the  base  of  the  bill ;  nostrils 
oval.  Tarsi  with  broad  scales  in  Inmt. 
Habitat,  America,  from  Canaik.  to  Patagonia, 
the  AVest  Indies,  and  the  Galapagos.  Wullare 
says  "twenty  species  are  known."  The  most 
noteworthy  is  Mimus  jfulyglottusy  UiGUiui:kuiK- 
bird(q.v.). 

nix-mii'-sopSy  ^^.  [Gr. /xi/jmi  (»<  im&)  =  an  ape. 
and  101^  ('j^is)  =  the  eyes,  face,  conntenauee  ; 
so  named  because  the  flowers  were  supposed 
to  resemble  an  a]ie's  face.] 

1.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Sapittaccte.  Calj-x,  six 
to  eight-parted  ;  corolla  with  an  outer  Vow  of 
six  to  sixteen  and  the  inner  of  six  to  eight 
petals ;  ovary,  six  to  eight-celled.  Mivnisojii 
Kaki.  has  an  astringent  bark,  yields  a  gmn, 
and  bears  a  sweet  fruit  eaten  by  the  natives  of 
India.  M.  Elcnrji  is  a  large  evergreen  tree 
largely  enltivateil  in  India.  During  the  lu't 
season  it  produces  many  small,  fragi'ant 
flowers,  which  fall  plentifully.  Tlie  snuilt, 
oval  berries  are  eaten  by  the  ]>oorer  Hindoo.s. 
Tlie  saji-wootl  is  large,  whitish,  and  very  hard, 
the  heait-woi.>d  red.  It  is  used  for  "house- 
building, carts,  and  cabinet-work.  That  of 
M.  imiiixi^  which  grows  oidy  above  san<lstone, 
is  used  for  sugar-mill  Iwams,  oil-presses, 
house-posts,  and  turnery.  .1/.  Uttontlis,  which 
grows  in  the  Andaman  Islands,  is  used  for 
bridges  and  hr)Use-jK>.sts.  The  berries  of  M. 
liejxtmlra  are  eaten  in  Imlin.  Most  species  of 
the  genus  yield  gums  and  their  seeds  oils. 
M.  Elcniji  yields  the  Pagoda  gum  of  India,  .M. 
gluhosa  the  American  gum  Batata.  The  Imrk 
of  .V.  Ktcngl  is  used  in  India  for  tanning  ; 
boiled,  it  yields  a  brown  dye  used  with  myia- 


boii    bo^ ;  poiit,  jo^l ;  cat,  96X1,  chorus,  ^hin,  benph  ;  go.  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^cnophon,  exist,    pn  =  C 

clan,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;    tlon.  -§lon  ~  zhun.    -clous,  -tious.  -sious  —  shus.    -bic,  -die.  ^^.  =  bcl.  d^L 


46 


mina— mind 


liolnns  :  lliat  of  M.  Iitti>mlis,  n  red  ilyc  usimI  in 
the  AiulniiKins.     {Otlciitta  Exhih.  Rep.,  &c.) 

2.  I'harm. :  The  bnrks  of  Mbnusfips  Kletifii 
arnl  nf  ^f.  hfjrtintlra  are  astrinyeiil  tniiics  ;  thi; 
tU'C(H;tinn  of  the  former  is  a  jpii->,'h'  which  pro- 
duces sjdivatinii.  Water  distilled  from  tlie 
Mowers  is  a  stimulant  nieiliciiieaiid  .1  ]>erl'inm'. 
Tlie  powdered  see<ls  of  jV.  A'rtAi  are  usetl  in 
(tphthnhuia,  the  milk  in  inflammation  ut  tlie 
ear  and  ciuijunetivitis. 

ini'-na(l).  >'■  [l^t.,  from  Gr.  ^m  (MUJn).]  A 
(.iiei'k  coin  and  weight.  As  a  weight  it  was 
i-.iual  to  100  di-achma',  or  \o  oz.  8;i}  i;''a">«- 
As  a  piece  of  money,  the  Attic  mina  was  also 
eipial  to  100  drachmas  or  £4  Is.  yd.  sterling; ; 
the  ^l^inetan  mina,  to  £0  14s.  7d.  Sixty 
iiiime  went  to  the  talent. 

zni-na  (2),  mi  -no.  my-nah.  5.     (Nativf 

tirxUh.:  Ci-tu-iila  reUgiosa.     IGracula.] 
mlna-bird,  5.    [Misa  (2)  ] 

•  min'-a-'ble,  n.  [Eng.  minf,  v.,  -able.]  Cap- 
al'l"'or'liein*inuned  ;  titorsuitalde  for  nnniny. 

■•He  Ifgaii  U>  uinkTiiiiiie  it  (t1ii<liiii;  the  eiutli  ivll 
jiImjuL  Vfiy  miimbhl.'—.Vurth:  I'tulitriti,  p.  US. 

mi-na-ccio  §6  (ccl  as  ^h\  (nh:    [Ital.] 
M,i:>ic  ;  In  a  luonacing,  threateninj^  manner. 

*  mi-na'-ciOllS.  «.  (Lat.  minai  (genlt.  Diimi- 
lis),  IV'tm  minor  =  to  threaten;  wu'we  = 
llneats.]    Threatening,  menacing-. 

"A   luvsteriuns    ;ii»I    minacioitt   iiuuouuceuieiit,"  — 
Cliiinh  Timirn,  i'vU.  Si,  I9!il 

"  mi-na^'-i-t^,  s.  [Lat.  viinax  (gf'nit.  mimi- 
citt)  =  threatening.]  A  disposition  to  use 
threat.s  or  menaces.   ■=!.■  .-^  -  --r^ — r- — -tt- 


nun  -a-ret,  .^.    fSp. 

Ul.l    /M(,-''f  .    ,       fVl'lIl 

Aral>.  .iin/MM.if, 
mu  H  dr  =  a  liyli  t  - 
;  house,  a  ndtiarrt. 
:  I'om  7;ia  r  =  t  n 
shine;  Fr.  viiiion!.] 
Arch.:  A  lofty 
slender  turret  on  a 
iiiosfiue.  It  lisfs 
liy  dirt'erent  stasis 
fir  stories,  sni- 
rounded  l»y  one  nr 
nun-e  projeetin.!,'  lat- 
conies,  from  wliith 
the  muezzin  (q.v.) 
summons  the  peo- 
I>le  to  pi-ayers  at  certain  houi-s  of  the  day. 

"  Qi'iuk  na  the  wunl— thej*  seized  him  eiicli  ;i  torch, 
-f*ml  lire  the  duuie  frwm  uthutn-t  to  \tunli.' 

ilyron  :  Cttftuit\  ii.  5. 

min-ar'-gent,  s.  [En^.  (ahi)min{lvm);  I«it. 
i-riifiii(inn}  =  silver.]  A  kind  of  aluiuinium 
lnoiizr,  oiinsistiny;  of  copper,  1,000;  nickel, 
To  I ;  tun;^sten,  oo  ;  alununium,  10. 

"  nkin-a-tor'-i-al,  *■'.    fHat.  viiiuitorins  = 

iiiiiial'iiy  ('i-v.)  ]   "Minatory,  threatening. 

*  nun-a-t6r'-i-al-ly,^''c.  [Eng.  viiuatoritiJ ; 
-///.]  in  a  minatory  or  threatening  manner; 
threateningly. 

"  min'-a-tor-i-lj^,  odv.  [Eng.  vnnatnrit ;  -ly.] 
Til    a   'jinnatory    manner ;    with    tlireats   or 

iiii'iiaces. 

t  min'-a-tor-y,  n,  [Lat.  viinatorius,  from 
nil lU'tii's,  ]ia.  jiai',  of  juidor  =  to  tlireaten  ; 
Ital.  mhuitorio.]     Threatening,  menacing. 

"Tlie  kiiiK  iii:ule  II  statute  liiwliitiiry  ftiitl  »ihftt',ru. 
tnwfiiils  jll^tit■e»  i.f  itfHce.  thut  they  should  duly 
fXeLiiic  their  (jtHct.'"— /I'iroH  :  Henry  VIJ.,  p.  73. 

mi-naul',  s.    [Mosai  i..] 

mince,  vj.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  mincer,  from  minrc  — 
small;  cf.  A.S.  ini)}sian=-Xo  become  .small, 
to  fail,  from  i^int  =  small ;  O.  S.,  O.  H.  Ger., 
\'  o.  Fris.  mini;  Icel.  minin.] 

A,  Tifinsitii'e : 

L  OrtUnary  Lutiguage: 

1.  Lit. :  To  cut  into  pieces ;  to  cut  or  chop 
off. 

"  A  '>nstnr(l.  whom  the  omcie 
Hath  doHlitfuUy  proiiuuiicea  thy  tliroat  shMll  cut, 
And  mj'tic'ti  It  smuis  remorse." 

SJiukctp. :  Timon  o/Atheiti,  iv.  3. 

2.  Figinv.tivcly : 

(1)  To  cut  .short  in  speaking;  to  cut  out  or 
omit  a  portion  or  ]>art  of  for  the   purpose 

i-f  suppressing   the   truth    or   extenuating  a 


MINARET. 


matter;  to  extenuate;  to  state  imperfectly; 
to  jialliate  ;  to  gloss  over. 

■■  Tliy  liui)e»ty  mid  love  doth  Tnincc  thin  matter. 
MtiiviUb'  it  llh'ht-  ■  ah'tkei/K  :  Othello.  lU.  2. 

*(-) To  pronouuee  atfectedly  ;  hence,  toaltect, 
to  make  a  i>arade  of  on  the  slightest  ocuision. 

"  Brhulit  yund  RimiHrrln^'  lUiiie, 
WliiMe  Idt-e  Iwtweeu  her  lurks  pre»Ages  miow  ; 
Thnt  iniiia-M  virtue,  mid  does  shnke  the  hriul 
Ti)  he«r  of  plenBure'jt  iiRiiie."    iiA«A*««/>. ;  liiur,  iv.  6. 
II.  Ciiolrry: 

1.  To  chitp  or  cut  up  into  very  line  pieces  : 
as,  To  mimr  meat. 

*  2.  To  carve.    (Used  only  of  certain  birds.) 

"  llre-ik  tlutt  goose,  frust  Unit  ehitkeii.  ejioil  thnt 
hell,  !Si»Ufc  that  ea[»ou.  inince  llwt  xdovei.  — Aiiiy  / 
Arf  of  Cookery,  let.  6. 

B*  Intransitive : 

1.  To  talk  with  affected  elegance  ;  to  speak 
with  affectation. 

"(Hlsl  m(/i((H7  dirtlect  Hlwiiiida 
111  huuiM  Jiud  hiUia  ;uid  hHlf-formed  bouiuU." 
J,l"i/U :  KpiiUc  to  J.  IS..  />/. 

'  2.  To  make  short,  small  steps  ;  to  walk  in 
a  prim  and  aflected  manner;  to  affect  delicacy 
in  walking. 

•■  Wnlkliig  and  mhtciny  as  they  go."— Tsiiialt  iii.  16. 

mlnce-meat,  minced  meat,  ^. 

I.  Litcralbj: 

1.  Meat  chopped  line. 

2.  A  sweetiueat  eomiiound  of  suet,  beef, 
raisins,  currants,  peel,  and  apples,  chopped 
up  line. 

II.  Fig. :  Very  fine  or  small  pieces  ;  as,  lie 
was  cut  into  mince-mcat. 

mlnce-pie,  minced  pie»  i.  A  pie  made 
of  mince-meat. 

min^e,  5.    [Mixce,  r.] 
1.  Lit. :  Minced  meat. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Affected  manner. 

"To  see  thee  yoiig  yet  maungeso  thine  ai-mes. 
Uiiveu  iiierL-iii'iiill  tnincc.  mid  martial  I  hHUds." 
Daniel:  A  i'tinieniiiiu  In  J'rini:c  Jl-jiiri/. 

mm9ed,  j'ft.  j!>rtr.  &  0.    [Mince,  r.] 
A.  -Is  jMt.  pttr. ;  (See  the  verb). 
S*  As  (uljective : 

1.  Lit. :  Chopped  or  cut  up  into  very  fine 
pieces. 
-  2.  Fig. :  Affected. 

"A  Hitiiceti  mail."— .S/mAe.tf».  .■  TroUu^A  Cressida.  i.  2. 

minced-coUops»^'^.    IMiuced  beef,  minced 

meat. 

nunc'-ing,  *  mync-ynge,  j^r.  iHic,  «.,  &  s. 

[MlNCK,   v.] 

A.  As'jir.  jxfr. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adject  ice: 

L  Lit. :  Chopping  or  cuttiugiiito  verj-  fine 
pieces. 
*IL  Figunttively : 

1.  Speaking  or  walking  affectedly  ;  affected. 

'■  With  the  mincing  Dryades." 

.MittMii  .   Comut,  9M. 

2.  Affected  aflectedly  elegant. 

"I'll  turn  two  mincin-j  steps, 
luto  a  manly  stride,"' 

A'Artfa'sp.  .■  Merchant  of  Venice,  iii.  \. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

I,  lit. :  The  act  of  chopping  or  cutting  into 
very  line  pieces. 

"  Ml-nciTiq  of  meat,  as  In  iiies  .  .  ■  SAveth  the 
griudiui;  o(  the  teetli. "— fiacon .-  Sat.  Hist.,  §  54 

n.  Figuratively : 

1.  The  act  of  extenuating,  palliating,  or 
glossing  over  a  matter ;  the  suppression  of 
part  of  anything. 

"  Ami  therfoie  shall  the  comuieu  i>eople  take  im 
liariiie.  thouv'h  themselfe  cumeniilivr  trtasi'ii  or 
liereaye,  full  iH.t  by  siiche  bookea  to  the  myncyngv  of 
suche  maltera,'* — Sir  T.  More  :    Workes,  p.  9S4. 

^  2.  The  act  or  habit  of  speaking  or  acting 
affectedly ;  affectation. 

"  Which  gifU 
(Saving  your  mincing)  the  capacity 
Of  your  soft  uheveril  coiiseieiiee  would  receiA-e." 
Shukesf-  ■   Nfitry  VIJ/.,  ii.  3. 

mincing -knife,  5.  A  knife  with  a  curved 
blade  nr  lihnbs  tor  mincing  meat  and  fruit 

in  a  wiiodeii  liuwl. 

mincing-macliine,  s.  a  machine  for 
chopping  In.  Ill  into  small  li-agments;  a 
sausage-machine. 

''min5'-ing-l3^,  (ca*.     [Eng.  mincing;  -ly.]     ^ 
1.  In  little  parts ;  imperfectly,  not  fully. 

"  Justice  recniireth  nothing  minciugty.  Init  all  with 
pre<tsed  and  heaped,  and  eveuover-enlai-ged  measure." 
—Uo''kcr:  Aw/ti-  /'vHty 


2.  Ill  an  affected  manner  ;  with  affectation  : 
daintily. 

■■  To   her  dear  mothrr'B  ht-eaat.   as  mincinQJy  sh© 
triii;i-!.."  Jtrnytuu  :  J'uly-Oll/iuH,  §  27. 

mind.  '  mynd,  *mynde,  5.  [A.'ti.  gemymi 
=  memory,  lumd,  thought,  fnmi  m»(um  = 
to  think,  (/eHi»7M(it  =  to  remendier ;  cogn.  with 
Icel.  Hiuuii  =  memory,  from  ?aH(ia  =  to  re- 
member; Dan.  7atJ«/c  =  memory  ;  Goth,  gam- 
mumfs,  f/rnat'nMi  =  remembrance,  fi'om  gam- 
itiiau  =  to  remember;  I^t.  HU'»s(gen.  mentis) 
—  mind,  mcmini  =  to  remember  ;  Lith.  mintis 
(in  comp.  isz-»tiH^s  =  intelligence,  from  min- 
€ti  =  to  think;  Riiss.  j«[-mm/e=  memory, 
]W-m}) itc  =^  to  rememl)er  ;  Gr.  h^to;  (metit^)  = 
wisdom,  titfo'i  (mcnos)  =  the  mind  ;  iSansc. 
mauas  =  the  mind,  man  =  to  tliink.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  intelligent  power  in  man  ;  that  power 
by  which  lie  conceives,  jiulges,  reasons,  wills, 
imagines,  reuRMnbers,  or  performs  any  other 
inttdlectnal  operation ;  the  understanding, 
the  intellect,  the  soul. 

"  I  au)  H  very  foolish,  foud  old  timii ; 
I  fear  I  am  imt  iu  luy  perfect  tnintt." 

:ihttke»ii. :  Lvai;  iv,  7. 

2.  Intellectual  capacity. 

"Tweie  stnuiye  in  nuler  rank  to  fiud 
Such  louka,  ^iicli  uianiierd,  and  such  mind." 
IScoU  :  Lady  of  tfte  Lake.  i.  30. 

3.  A  disposition ;  a  cast  of  thought  or  feel- 
ing; sentiments. 

"  0  that  you  liOre  the  mind  that  I  do." 

Shakesp.  :  7'-  luf.est,  ii.  L. 

4.  Reflection,  thoughts,  contemplation. 

"  Your  7iUnil  is  tossing  on  the  ocean." 

.Vuikcs/i.  :  .flercJiaut  of  Venice,  i,  L 

0.  Recollection,  memory,  remembrance. 

"  Live  iu  the  awe-struck  mindi  of  men," 

Moiire :  Fire-  H'urgltip iters. 

6.  That  which  a  pei'son  thinks;  thoughts, 
opinion. 

*'  He  tells  you  flatly  what  his  mind  is." 

."ihakexp.  :  Taming  of  the  ahrew,  i,  2. 

7.  Will,  desire,  intention,  purpose. 

"  Tu  vou  iiur  minds  we  will  unfold." 

.shiikcufi.  :  Jlidmimmer  .Yight's  lircam,  i.  1. 

8.  Inclination,  disposition. 

"  For  the  people  had  a  iniiid  to  work,"— .Veftciiiih 
iv.  c. 

9.  Courage,  spint. 

?I(1)  To  he  in  tico  minds :  To  be  in  doubt,  to 
hesitate. 

(2)  To  have  half  a  miwi :  To  be  half  inclined 
to  ;  to  be  pretty  well  disposed  to. 

(:i)  To  put  in  mind:  To  recall  to  one's  re- 
collection ;  to  remind. 

"  It  were  well  the  general  were  pat  in  mind  of  it." 

Sluiki-sii.  :  OthfUo.  ii.  3. 

*  (4)  To  make  mind :  To  record,  to  make 
mention. 

"  As  the  hokes  muken  mynde." 

liuuier:  C.  A.,  vii. 

II.  I'sychoL  :  In  popular  language  mind  is 
sometimes  used  as  opposed  to  heait.  Meta- 
]iliysicians  of  the  normal  type,  as  a  rule,  con- 
tradistinguish it  not  from  heart,  but  only 
from  matter  or  body.  They  regard  it  as  i>os- 
sessing  emotions  as  well  as  intellectual  powers  ; 
the  former  manifesting  themselves  in  feeliny, 
the  latter  in  thought.  Its  existence  is  sup- 
posed to  be  established  liy  the  consciousness 
of  the  thinking  individual,  one  notable  school 
of  psychology  consideiing  that  it  is  not  mind 
but  external  nature,  the  existence  of  which 
can  be  doubted.  Till  about  the  middle  of  the 
present  century,  mind  was  almost  nniversjilly 
held  to  be  jiossessed  by  none  of  the  inferior 
animals ;  any  api»arent  intelligence  on  their 
part  was  attributed  to  instinct.  Herbert 
Spencer  led  the  way  in  introducing  new  views 
on  the  sulijeet.  Availing  himself  not  merely 
of  the  metal ihysicians'  chief  mode  of  inquirj', 
liis  own  consciousness,  but  of  the  facts  ac- 
cumulated by  jihysicists  and  phy.siologists,  he 
considered  that  in  the  case  of  each  ainni!!! 
ot^anism  on  earth,  from  the  humble  monad 
to  man,  there  is  an  incessant  interaction  be- 
tween the  organism  and  its  enviromuent ;  a 
continuous  adjustment  of  its  internal  to  its 
4'xternal  relations,  the  magniticent  liumaii 
unilei-standing  itself  having  resulted  from 
their  interaction  or  atljustinent  carried  on 
through  limitless  ages.  Following  iu  the  same 
direction,  Mr.  Danvin  declared  that  the  intel- 
lect and  even  tlie  moral  powers  of  man  did 
not  differ  in  kind,  though  very  greatly  in  de- 
gree, from  the  rudiments  of  them  exliibiteu 
by  the  lower  animals.  Not  denying  the  latter 
instincts,  he  sought  to  estiblish  that  they  had 
reason  too,  and  that  the  sujieriority  was  the 
result  chiefly  of  natural  selection  carried  on 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Uw. 


mind— mineral 


tliroiiixli  ciisiuif  periinlsof  tiiiu'.  Both  .if  th.-s  ■ 
aiitJii;<MiisTic  scliuols  of  tliDUyht  have  thL'ir 
w.iiiii  ;i(lviicates. 

Tlind.   v.f.   &   i.      [A.S.   dcmyndgiaii  ~  to  rv- 
imiiiltcr.]    (Mind,  s.] 

A.  Tnnisitivf : 

1.  Til  lix  the  thouf;hts  on  ;  to  atU-tut  in  ;  tc 
ruyanl  with  attention  ;  to  heed. 

"  Let  us  iuiml  the  SRiiitt  tiling."— /'A(7i>;jitiii<  iii.  W. 

2.  Tti  remind  ;  to  put  in  mind. 

'•  Nut  tlieii  inistiust,  but  tender  love,  enjoins, 
Thnt  I  aliouM  luiitil  tliee  uft :  lunt  iniiul  thou  nte." 
Milton:  P.  /. ,  i\.  :i5S- 

3.  To  attend  to  ;  to  heed ;  to  take  notice  (if; 
to  care  for. 

"  You  »Io  not  -mind  the  l>lny." 

Shaken/i.:  Tamitiff  of  tha  SJtrew.  I  1. 

4.  Tn  liave  in  the  mind;  to  think  of;  to  re- 
nienibrr.     (I'rovhirint.) 

"5.  To  intend  ;  to  design  ;  to  ptn-pose  ;  tn 
mean. 

C.  To  take  care  of;  to  look  after  :  as,  Tu 
viiml  a  house.     iCoUoqitial.) 

B.  Intiviisitive : 

1.  To  heed  ;  to  care  :  as,  He  does  not  mind. 
*9..  To  intend;  to  design;  to  purpose;  to 
have  in  mind. 

•'  I  shortly  miiirf  to  leave  you." 

,Sliake»p.:  'i  Jlenry  I'/.iv..   1. 

3.  To  rememher  ;  to  recollect.    (Scotch.) 

mind  -ed,  f.    [Eng.  mind,  s. ;  -ed.] 

1.  Disposed,  inclined;  liaving  a  desire  or 
iiieliuatiun. 

"Joseiih  .  .  .  was  Tniiided  to  put  her  awiiy 
\ri\.i]y:~.v,inheie  i.  li>. 

2.  Having  a  disposition  or  mind  ;  now  only 
in  cniiipoHition. 

"If  nil  were  mincl€<l  so.  the  times  should  cease." 

Shakcsp.  :  Honnet  11. 

*mind-ed-iiess.  .'?.  [Eng.  minded;  -ncs.'^.] 
The  .[u;ilit>'  or  state  of  being  minded  or  dis- 
pMs.'d  ;  dispnsition,  inelination  ;  only  in  coni- 
]>"sili(iii, 

mind'-er,  s.    [Eug.  mind :  -cr.]' 

1.  One  wlio  minds  or  luolis  after  any  person 
or  thing. 

"2.  An  oi-plian  entru.sted  by  a  poor-law 
board  to  tlie  care  of  a  private  person. 

min-der-er'-us, >■.  [Latinised  from  Miuderer, 

uli.i  liist  .•\hibit.'.l  it.   (.Vcyitf.)]    (See  etym.) 

mlndereri-spiritus,  s. 

i'hi'nti. :  Acetate  of  annnonia  solution. 

mind'-ful.  n.    [Eng.  m/Hr?,  s. ;  -/»?(/).]  Atten- 
tive, heedful ;  having  memory  ;  remembering. 
"  Mhnlfitl  of  Cyclops  ami  his  hutnnu  foml." 

J\tl»i :  Jtoiiter  ;  Otlysm-t/  X.  22,i. 

1  Mindful  respects  that  wliich  we  wisli 
fioni  otheis  ;  rt-'jardfid  respects  that  which 
in  itself  demands  regaid  or  serious  thought; 
ohserrant  respects  both  that  whicli  is  com- 
ninnicated,  or  that  which  carries  its  own 
obligatitpus  with  itself. 

*  mind -ful-ly,  f'dt\  [Eng.  miiiA^fid;  -li/.] 
In  a  iiiiridhd  niaiuier  ;  attentively,  heedfully. 

*  mind'-ful-ness*  .^  [Eng.  mimlpd :  -ness.] 
Tlie  quality  nv  state  of  being  mindful ;  atten- 
tion, lieed,  regard. 

"  '.'here  wns  no  mlnd/alnesst  mnoucst  them  of  run- 
niny  nwnic'  —1/olhtsheU :  JIi«t.  hntj.Jaw.  1010.) 

mlnd'-mg,  -pr.  jjar.,  o.  &  s.    [Mind,  v.] 

A.  ."^  B,  As  -pw  -par.  d;  partici}).  adj. :  (See 
the  \erli). 

C.  An  siihst.  :  The  act  or  state  of  heeding 
or  piiying  attention;  heed,  care,  reganl. 

■■  riie  Imsi  »iu.,j;,(,;.jf  tliviiii.  List  thiuiw."— .?*>  7". 

'  minding -school,  s.  A  house  in  wliich 
mitiilers  ait-  kept.     IMinl>cr,  5.,  2.] 

mind-less,  ^mind-lesse,a.  [Eng.  viind, a. ; 

1.  Destitute  of  a  mind ;  not  endowed  with 
a  mind. 

"Oml  first  made  angela  bodiless,  pure  minds  ; 
Then  utLei'  tbinipf,  which  uiinUlasg  hotlics  he  " 

Otivks:  Immort.  of  Ok:  Soul. 

*  2.  Stupid,  dull,  nuthinking,  silly. 

"  A  gross  lout,  a  tnhullfgt  slave," 

aittikfup. :   Winter's  TaJe.  i.  -2. 

'  3.  Cnvele.ss,  heedless,  regardless,  furget- 
ful,  unmindful,  inattentive. 

*■  Min'Hrng  of  finiil.  or  love,  whose  idensiu?  reigu 
Suulhes  Weary  life,  luid  sdfteiis  hiniuiu  I'.ini?" 

J'o/'f.-   IJ;iin-r;   J/r,U  \\\\.  \f.r.. 


'mind-sicU.  '  mind  sicke,".  [Ktv'.nimf, 
and  ><'■!..]     I)i.s..rden-d  tn  tlie  mtelleet. 

"  M.'uiie  L-uriou^  iniittinick'-  iiermma  utterlie  curi- 
dentue  it.   — //y/fiiaAtrii  .■  ih:ti:riiit.  Kii-j.,  bk.  11,.  eli.  L 

mino, '  min,«(.  or  j>oss.  pmn.  [A.S.  min,  from 
min,  gfiiit.  case  of  the  1st  pers.  jtron.  ;  cogn. 
with  Goth.  ?fwiHS=  mine,  from  7?t*?tiw(,  genit.  of 
l.sc  pers.  jn-on. ;  O.  Sax.,  O.  Fris.,  &  O.  H. 
Ger.  will ;  Dan.  &  S\v.  min  ;  Icei.  minn  ;  Dut. 
mijn  ;  Ger.  mcin.  My  is  a  shortened  form  uf 
min^.]     Belonging  to  me  ;  my.     (Mv.] 

"Wherefore  klcke  ye  at  my  sairilice  and  nt  mi»o 
ofTering.  which  I  have  commiiuded  r  "— I  Ham.  ii.  •2u. 

*\  Mine  was  formerly  used  regularly  before 
words  hegiiniing  with  a  vowel  ur  silent  h,  my 
liefore  words  In-ginning  with  a  consonant. 
Mine  is,  however,  m)t  now  used  ailjecti\ely 
with  nouns  except  in  poetry,  its  place  being 
taken  by  my.  Mine  is  undl  absolutely  or  inde- 
l)endently,  like  tldnf,  his,  yours,  &c.,"aiid  may 
SL-rvi- cither  as  a  nominative  or  an  objective: 
as,  This  is  mine  ;  look  at  mine. 

mine,  ''  myne,  ■'.     [Fr.  mine,  from  Low  Lat. 
mina;  Sp.,  Port,  &.  Ital.  mina.]    [Mini:,  v.] 
L  Ordinary  Langmtgc: 

1.  LitcrnUy: 

(1)  A  subterraneous  passage  from  which 
coal,  metals,  and  metallic  ores  are  obtained. 

"  \Vliii3e  viitue  shiues 
Oil  hills,  when  briijliten  i)lauetfi  are  abroad  : 
Thine  privately,  like  niiuers'  lamps  in  miiii-»." 

Iktvenant :  Ooiidibert.  iii.  5.  ' 

(2)  Crude  irnnstone,  known  as  raw-mine, 
green-»i(i(f,  burnt-?)ii»i.',  &c. 

2.  Fifj.  :  A  source  or  store  of  wealth  or 
anything  precious. 

"  They  are  a  rii:h  mhte.  which  the  Greatest  wit  and 
dili^'erice  may  dig  iu  for  ever."  -Houth:  Sermons,  vol. 
iii.,  Mer.  6. 

II.  Fort. :  An  excavation  toward  or  under 
the  ranipartof  a  fortress  to  contain  an  explo- 
si\e  charge,  to  destroy  or  etfect  a  breach  in  an 
enemy's  works.  The  place  of  deposit  is  the 
chamber,  and  the  pa.ssage  leading  thereto  the 
gallery.  Military  mines  are  known  a.s,  com- 
mon ;  double  ;  triple  ;  defensive,  or  counter- 
mines; ott'ensive ;  eon,iuiict  (several  acting 
simultaneously);  suffocating,  or  camoutk't ; 
underchargfd  (producing  a  crater  whose  radius 
is  less  than  the  line  of  least  resistance)  ;  and 
overcharged  or  surcharged  (producing  a  cratei- 
whose  radius  is  greater  than  the  line  of  least 
resistance). 

"He  called  to  hyni  his  myiiers.  to  thyntent  thnt 
they  shnld  make  a  mj/nc  vnder  all  the  wallea.'— flt-j-. 
ners:  Frumurt  ;  Croni/clc.  \o^    i.,  ch.  cix. 

mine-captaln,  :)\     The    overseer   of  a 


mine-chamber,  5.  The  place  of  deposit 
of  the  charge. 

mine-dial,  -'^.    A  kind  of  magnetic  com- 

p;iss  used  by  miners. 

*  mine-digger,  s.    A  miner. 
'^  mine-man,  .s.    A  nuner. 

"The  mh>.-->acii  ^\u  not  find  auy  thing  of  tliat 
niet-il,"— iio,v/L' ;   Wurks,  iii.  9'J. 

mine,  myne,  v.i.  &  t.  [Fr.  miner,  from 
Low  JjUt.  mino  =  to  conduct,  to  lead  along  a 
lode  or  vein  of  metal;  Ital.  mvnare ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  minar.l 

A.  Intransitive: 
I.  Literally : 

1.  To  dig  a  mine  or  pit  in  the  earth,  for  the 
]nu-pn.se  either  of  obtaining  minerals  or  i)f 
depositing  gunjjowder  or  other  explosive  ma- 
terial to  blow  up  anything. 

"The  enemy  miiieil.  and  they  countermined." — /.'«- 
h-i-jh  :  Hint.  World,  bk.  v.,  ch.  iii..  5  n>. 

2.  To  form  a  burrow  or  hrde  in  the  earth  hy 
scratching;  to  form  a  subten-aneous  tunnel, 
gallery,  or  liole  ;  to  burrow. 

"^  II.  Fig. :  To  practise  secret  or  undei-hand 
means  of  doing  iiyury. 

"  The  rival  battel's  anil  the  lover  inines." 

Johngt.ui:  Vanity  of  Human  Withes, 'asi. 

B,  Transitive  : 

1.  Lit.:  To  dig  away  or  remove  the  .sub- 
stratum or  foundation  from  ;  to  undermine. 

"  Rank  corruption,  ininiiiff  all  within. 
Infects  uuseen."        Shakesp. :  f/andet.  iii.  4. 

2.  Fig. :  To  sap  ;  to  destroy  hy  undei-hand 
or  slow  degrees ;  to  ruin  by  secret  or  in- 
sidious means;  to  undermine. 

* mine'-a-We, «.  [Eng.  mine,  v.;  -obk.]  The 
same  as'MiNABLE  (q.v.). 

"Generall  Nnrris  hauing  .  .  '.  .  found  one  idace 
thereuf  mine-ihir  did  piesently  set  wurkmeii  ill  uaiul 
\-\i\i:\\\:  —llitrkluyt  :   Voyages.  li.  14(J. 


mine    loss,  ".    [Eng.  mine;  -IrAH.]    DeMtilute 
ot  a  mini-  or  mines  ;  wllhuuta  mine. 

"  MaieUvt  make  their  tumbling  wain  ^l  yield  ' 

Syltwtler:  Litttn  liartat.  i<A. 

•  mln-o-on,  .s.    [Miniun.J 

min'-er,  *  min'-our,  s.     [Fr.  minenr.\ 
I.   I.itnalhj; 

1.  One  who  digs  or  mines  for  minernls  or 
me  tills. 

"The  »ii/ifl)'*are  out  of  danger  of  dniniw  when  they 
come  to  water."— /.''i,v.-  0»  thv  Vn-atioit.  pt.  1. 

2.  One  who  forms  mines  under  the  walls  of 
a  fort,  town,  &c. 

*  II.  Ft//. :  One  who  tries  to  iiyure  by 
underiiand-or  secret  means. 

"  A-*  thi'  bomlianli^r  levels  Ids  mischief  at  cities, 
tbv  i.thier  I.iisif>  liMiiisLlf  in  rulniijc  pri\ate  huiwe-'*.'  — 
T.itlir. 

miner's-asthma,  s. 

I'ltthol. :  A  kind  of  ]ilithisis  produec^d  among 
miners  by  inluding  lamp  smoke,  and  coal  dust 
in  the  pit.  Called  also  Carbumiceous  Bron- 
chitis and  lilaek  Phthisis. 

min'-er-al,   *  mm  -er-all,   '  myn-er-al, 

s.  &  II.     (Fr.  miui-rni,  from  miner  =  to  mine  ; 
Sp.  minvnd  ;  Hal.  minerale.] 

A*  As  snbstautire: 

I.  Ordinary  Lanijnage: 

1.  Ill  the  same  sense  as  II. 

*  2.  A  mine. 

"  Like  some  ore 
Amoug  a  inincral  uf  meUils  ba.'*e.* 

tifutkffif. :  JInmlet.  iv.  1. 

IL  Mincmlogy,  Geology,  Petrology,  tC*;.  ; 
^  1.  Gen. :    Any  stony  substance,  homoge- 
neous or  the  reverse,  constituting  part  of  tlie 
earth's  crust.     The  term  was  ai>plied  both  to 
,  minerals  in  sense  2  and  to  i-ucks. 

"AH  stones,  iiietiils,  and  mhitfrah  are  real  vet'c 
tjibles  ;  that  Is.  gruw  oi-ganicjilly  ivt-iu  [iruiier  need-,  iis 
wellaa  plantB."— AocAn."  p:icmeids  Xat.  IIt»t. ,t:h.  viu. 

2.  .^pec.  :  An  inoi-gjuiic  body,  homogeneous 
in  structure,  and  having  a  detinite  chenueal 
composition.  It  is  sometimes  called  a  simple 
mineral,  and  is  distinguished  from  a  rock, 
whieh  in  nmst  cases  is  an  aggregate  of  mure- 
siniide  minerals  than  one. 

B.  Astidjvclire: 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  minerals. 

"  The  lufty  lines  abound  with  endless  store 

Of  "i«'/«-i-.(/ treasure."        St'ivktnure:  Crvittimt.  iii. 

2.  Impregnated  with  minerals  or  mineral 
matter  :  as,  mineral  waters. 

^  -Arineial-adipocti-e.  Mineral  -  tallow  — 
Ih'frlffti.ir  ;  Miiicral-caoutchouc  —  Ehdirit'' : 
Mineral-oil  =Si'phthn  and  Vetrolenm;  Mmeral- 
\niii\i  —  I'lttiisphnH  and  As^thdtnm;  MiiieiaU 
resin  =  .-Iw6cr,  Andfrttc,  Anthrncoxenite,  Ifn- 
C'lrnnmugitr,  Cijxtlite,  l)o}}pli;rite,  Dysodtli', 
Ifircife,  Krantzitr,  Middhdnnitc,  Pyroretinitt-, 
P.fussinite,  Ilcjchhdrrifv,  ."^rldnnUe,  Sderetinit.; 
SI'uu'}:ife,T<tsini'uite,iind  H'alchoivitc  ;  Miiieral- 
t:\v  =  Pittn.^i-h'tlt. 

mlneral-^cids,  .s-.  pi. 

Vliem.  :  Aci'ls  of  inorganic  origin.  The  term 
is  ciiieliy  ajiplied  to  the  stronger  acids,  sid- 
phurie,  hydiodiloric,  nitric,  i>hosphorie,  &e. 

mineral -alkali,  .->. 

CIu:in.  :  An  old  name  for  soda. 

mineral -black,  s.  A  native  oxide  of 
carb.ti!. 

mineral-blue,  ^. 

Clii'iK.  :  A  teiin  sometimes  applied  to  a  mix- 
ture of  Prussian  blue  ;ind  gyiisum.  It  pos- 
sesses a  light-blue  colour. 

mineral- candles,  s.  pi  Candles  mnde 
of  jiaralhn  obtained  trom  the  native  bitu- 
mens. 

mineral'Caoutchouc,  s    (Elatekitf-I 

mineral  carbon,  s. 

M'iik:  The  .same  as  Mineh.ii.-chaiko.m- 
(q.v.). 

mineral- chameleon,  s 

Chein. :  Pot;issium  niangaiiate.  When  it  is 
dissuh'cd  in  water,  its  solution,  at  lirst  green, 
]»asses  gradually  through  all  the  coloured  rays 
to  the  red.  These  changes  of  colour  are  very 
remarkable,  and  have  procured  for  the  iiian- 
ganate  its  pojuilar  name. 

mineral-charcoal,  s. 

Mi'i.  :  A  siift.  lilii-ons,  chareoal-like  variety 
of  (■.'.il  I..U111I  in  laviTs  in  nuneral-cual,  and 
usually  kno«u  as  mother-coal. 


boii,  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ghin,  bcngh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  sban.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -blc,  -die,  v^^c.  =  bel,  dei. 


48 


mineralist— ming 


mineral  coal,  5. 

.W.,,.  ;  AiiuiiKa.ioiit'.a  by  Dana  for  the  whole 
f  xhv  tim*  cohIs  ;  l>y  olhtis  ii;gaiUwl  as  a 
s>nuii>Hi  of  aiitiimrite  (<;.v.). 

mineral  cotton.  <.  A  fibre  formed  l»y 
allowing;  a  jtt  ot  sttum  t<»  esrapi'  Ihroiigli  u 
.stream  c.f  li.iuiil  sing,  by  wliirh  it  in  bluwn 
iiitu  line  wlitte  thri-aiU,  sonictinios  Iwo  or 
three  feet  in  leiiyth.  These  DueaiU  rcntlily 
l:rtak  up  inlo  siinilK'r  ones,  an»l.  the  coh^ur  »i' 
the  substance  bi-ing  white,  tlie  iippearanee  is 
tliat  of  ft  mass  uf  cotton,  lleinj;  a  i-oor  con- 
iliictor  uf  heat,  owiny;  to  the  retention  nf  ;iir 
111  its  intei-stices,  it  is  used  as  a  covering  f«tr 
st.Miii-lK'ilers  ;uul  pipes. 

mineral-green,  .«.     IScheele's  cjueen.] 

mineral-lndlgo,  «. 

i-lu,n.  :  A  t.rniiipplie<lby  Keller  to  the  TtUie 
oxi.le  uf  niolylj.leiuim.  foriiie<l  by  the  reducing 
action  of  tin  or  stJinnons  chloritle  on  reeeutly- 
precipitated  niolybdic  acid,    (ii'atts.) 

mineral  kermes.  ^s. 

(Vr.  j/i. ;  Aiii.'ii'li')usinsulphide  of  antimony. 

mineral-kingdom.  ^«. 

Xitt.  Srimre:  The  rendering  of  the  Latin 
words  UfjKHDi  iMp'ulcuin,  used  by  Linmeus  in 
his  .Sij.stema  XatHrin  for  the  "stony"  or  in- 
organic kingdom  of  Nature.  He  included 
under  it  simple  minerals,  as  miai ;  rocks,  lus 
^'ranito  ;  and  fossils,  as  MiUepora. 

mineral-oils.  ?.  pi.    [Petroleum  ] 

mineral  pitch,  s.    [Bitimes.] 

mineral-purple,  s-.  A  preparation  of 
-III  and  till  ustd  l..r  eidnuring  glass  and  por- 
celain.    Called  also  the  Purple  of  Cassius. 

mineral-salt.  ^<. 

Ch'.'ii. :  The  salt  ff  a  niineial  acid. 
mineral- solution.  5.    Arsenical  liquor 

mineral-surveyor,  s.  A  surveyor  of 
mines  ;  one  \vln>  is  versed  iu  the  nature,  value, 
and  working  of  lodes. 

mineral-tar,  s.  Bitumen  of  a  tarry  con- 
sistence. 

mineral -veins,  >.  pi.    [Veins.] 

mineral-waters,  ^.  ph 

1,  CI"  Ki. :  Waters  so  far  impregnated  with 
mineral  matter  as  to  give  them  ii  peculiar  taste 
or  smell,  and  speeilie  medicinal  properties. 
They  are  usually  divided  into  four  classes— 
carbonetted,  or  those  containing  free  carbonic. 
acid  gas;  chalybeate,  or  those  impregnated 
with  iron ;  saline,  such  as  contain  considerable 
tpiantities  of  neutral  sidts,  ;is  sulphate  of 
magnesia,  chloride  of  .sodium,  &c.  ;  and  sul- 
phurous, or  watei-s  containing  sulphuretted 
hydrogen.  The  sulphurous  waters  are  readily 
retrogiiised  by  their  disngrtealile  smell,  and 
their  property  of  Uirnishinu'  silver.  Artificial 
mineral  waters  are  frequently  prepared  in  the 
laboratory,  in  imitation  of  the  natural  waters. 
The  term  mineral  waters  is  also  applied  to 
artitirial  aerated  waters,  contiuning  minute 
quantities  of  tlie  salts  of  soda,  potash,  or  lithia. 

2.  deol. :  Xatui-ul  nutieral  watei-s  are  gene- 
ra'.Iy  connected  with  recent  ^r  extinct  volea- 
Il(H■"^^,  and  they  are  most  connnon  iu  volcanic 
regii'Us.     Some  are  thennul. 

mineral-'vrax.  s. 

Min. :  A  name  applieil  to  Jjcheererite  and 
to  the  wax-like  minerals  of  the  PaiiiJtin  group. 
(Para t FIX,  2.] 

mineral-yellow,  s. 

Clitiii. :  A  term  i»oiiietimes  apjdied  to  the 
yellow  oxychlorides  of  lead,  used  as  pigments. 
Sometimes  called  Patent  yellow. 

*  min'-er-al-ist,  .*.  [Em:,  miiurfd ;  -isf.)  One 
skilled  in  liiinerals  ;  a  mineralogist. 

min-er-al-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  «u?ifm/i2(e),- 
-'(ti'in.\  *Theact  or  proeess  of  mineralizing; 
the  process  or  state  of  being  converted  into  a 
nuneral. 

min'-er-al-ize.  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng.  niiiitral ; -izc] 
A.  Tiniis. ;  To  convert  into  a  mineral  ;  to 
give  mineral  (lualities  or  properties  to  ;  to  ini- 
jTegnale  with  mineral  substances  or  matter. 
Water  cont lining  c;Ucarcons  or  siliceous 
matter  in  sohition  can  replai-e  decaying  ani- 
mal or  vegetable  matter  lying  at  the  bottom 
or  flitating,  by  substituting  for  them  calca- 


reons  or  -siliceous  matter,  the  latter  es|>ecially 
redlining  not  merely  the  extern. d  and  internal 
cast  of  a  sliell.  but  even  the  medullary  rays  of 
exogenous  wo«>d. 

B,  Intfuns. :  To  make  excursions  for  the 
purpose  of  eoUecting  siK'cimens  of  minerals  ; 
to  go  on  mirieralogical  excursions. 

min-er'al-is-er, .":.  lEng.  minemlisie);  -er.} 
A  substance  which  lias  the  power  or  property 
of  mineralizing  :  a  sulistauce  which  combines 
with  ft  metal  to  form  an  ore. 

min-er-a-log'-xc,    min-er-a-log  ic-al, 

K.  (Eng.  >uui':iv!n,,(,,):  -tV.  -io'.l.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  minenilogy,  or  the  science  of  min- 
erals. 

•'  Mhclilof  tloiu-  to  a  Iwivutifnl  object  u«r  tills  plnce 
l)y  nuiuc  mincnih^jkal  Uninots."—»oiUhe^ :  Lettert. 
:\.  i;Jl. 

mxn-er-a-l6g -ic-al-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  mUi- 
rrolnpiml:  4y.\  According  to  the  principles 
of  mineralogy  ;  with  reference  to  mineralogy. 

min-er-al'-O-gist,  s.  [Eng.  mtnemlog{ii) ; 
-i.^f :  Fr.  iiLinrral'iijhte ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  vumndo- 

1.  Ord.  Lan'j. :  One  who  is  versed  in  miner- 
alogy ;  one  who  treats  or  discourses  on  the 
nature  and  properties  of  minerals. 

"Tliei-e  [lii-el  h1»o  nmiiv  authure  that  deuy  it,  ami 
tlie  exacteat  tmncrat-ifiiitA  have  reiected  \i."— Browne: 
I'lili/fir  Hi'rourt,  bk.  ii.,  eh.  i. 

2.  Zool.  :  A  name  given  by  collectors  to  tlie 
gasteropodous  molluscs  of  the  genus  Phorus 
(q.v.),  which  attach  stones  to  the  margin  of 
their  shells.     (S.  /'.  Woodward.) 

min-er-al'-6-gize,  v.i.  [Eng.  muieralogdi) ; 
-trv.l     To  collect  or  study  minei-als. 

"  He  was  Iwtaiiiziiigor  ntiiteriUo;tiziiifi  with  O'Tuole's 
chaplain." — .Vi«s  t'dgvworth:  £nnui,  ch.  \i. 

min-er-al'-O-g^,  s.  [Eng.  mineral,  and  Gr. 
Aoyo5  (hufo:^)  =  ii.  discourse,  3  treatise;  Fr. 
miacrahijit: ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  viineralogUt.] 

Xat.  Iflst. :  A  science  treating  <^f  those  natu- 
ral inoi-ganic  products  of  tlie  earth  which  pos- 
sess dehnite  physical  and  chemical  chanictei's. 
Its  objects  are  to  point  out  the  various  means 
tn  be  adopte«l  t<i  ascertain  the  chemical  com- 
position and  jiliysical  characters  of  inorganic 
subst;inces,  to  determine  tlieir  specific  rela- 
tiuus,  to  examine  into  their  modes  of  occur- 
rence, and  their  associations,  with  a  view  to 
establishing  a  systematic  dassili cation. 

Simple  minerals  appear  to  have  been  known 
from  very  early  tinier ;  but  little  or  no  pro- 
gress, however,  seems  to  have  been  made 
towards  establishing  any  well-detined  char- 
acters by  which  they  could  be  recognised, 
till  in  1009  Nicolaus  Steno,  a  Dane,  made 
the  discovery  that  iu  crystals  of  quartz  the 
angles  of  inclination  of  adjoining  faces  were 
constant,  and  that  the  number  of  faces  and 
their  grouping,  imtwithstanding  vaiiations  in 
size,  were  always  the  same.  In  this  year  also 
the  doubly -refracting  proi)erty  of  Iceland  ^>par 
was  observed.  In  1072,  quartz,  which  Iiud 
been  alreatly  designated  by  the  Arabiims 
crystai(clear  ice),  was  shown  by  Robert  Boyle 
to  be  heavier  than  an  eipial  bulk  of  water  by 
more  than  two  to  one,  ice  being  bidk  for 
bulk  lighter  than  water.  In  177*2  Rome  de 
risle  announced  tluit  the  various  shapes  of 
crystals  of  the  same  product  were  intimately 
related.  He  showed  that  all  the  forms  then 
knowii  could  lie  derived  from  one  of  six, 
which  he  called  ]irimitive  forms.  The  Abbe 
Haiiy  in  17S4  dis<-overe<l  that  ten  forms,  in- 
cluding the  six  of  de  I'lsle,  could  be  pro- 
duced from  various  minerals  by  cleavage,  and 
that  these  must  be  the  true  primitive  forms. 
Haiiy  also  iiropoundcd  a  theory  of  the  struc- 
ture" of  crystals,  as  to  the  relations  of  the 
secondary  j'lanes  to  those  of  the  primitive 
form.  Prof.  Weiss,  of  Berlin  (1S09-1S15),  es- 
tablished fundamental  lines,  which  he  called 
axes,  and  to  which  he  showed  liow  all  the 
primitive  forms  and  secondaiy  planes  were 
related.  Subsequently,  though  indepeiidentlv. 
Mohs  (lS-iU-l825)  arrived  at  a  division  i.f 
crystals  into  four  systems  of  crystallization 
which  coincided  with  the  four  axial  gmups  of 
Weiss.  He  also  anmmnced  two  other  systems 
of  crystallization,  in  consequence  of  mure  ]»ri'- 
cise  measurements  being  obtainable  by  the  use 
of  the  reflective  goniometer.  The  di.scovery  by 
Mains  in  180S  that  a  ray  of  ordinary  light  re- 
flected at  a  certain  angle  from  a  glass  plate  pos- 
sessed the  .<tame  properties  as  that  which  em- 
erged from  Iceland  Spar,  enabled  Brewster  in 
1819  to  point  out  the  intimate  relation  which 


existed  between  the  cleavage  form  of  a  nunerai 
and  its  action  upon  light.  Brewster's  clussi- 
tlciition  of  crvstals  on  optical  grounds  agreed 
with  that  of  Weiss  and  M.-hs  on  geometrical 
ones,  with  the  exception  of  two  of  the  systems. 
The  existence  of  the  two  additional  systems 
of  crystallization  formerly  announceil  by 
Mohs  was,  however,  now  established  through 
their  ditference  in  optical  characters  from  the 
other  systems.  Thus,  six  natural  systems  of 
cry.-itJiHizatiou  are  shown  to  include  all  possible 
cryst;d  forms.  The  early  attempts  at  cla.ssili- 
cation  were  very  vague,  ami  were  founded  on 
supposed  external  ditlerenres,  being  divided 
into  Earths,  Stones,  and  .Metals.  Cronstedt's 
}w^sii'il\7'}S)  was  the  (irst  fore.'ihadowing  of  ft 
primiple  in  a  system  of  classihcation.  The 
earths  he  classed  as  Calcareous,  Siliceous, 
Argillaceuiis,  and  so  ou.  Werner's  last  system, 
published  in  1S17,  after  his  death,  <livided 
lossils  (as  minerals  were  then  called)  into 
four  classes  :  viz. ,  Earthy,  Saline,  Combustible, 
and  Metallic.  The  system  of  Haiiy  (ISOl), 
like  that  of  Werner,  was  a  mixed  one,  but  it 
was  the  first  to  direct  attention  to  the  im- 
portance of  crystallographic  form  to  a  system 
of  classiflcatio'n.  In  ISIO  Berzelius  pnblishetl 
a  system  founded  on  the  view  that  all 
chemical  compounds  consisted  of  an  electro- 
positive and  an  electro-negative  pait,  the 
former  being  the  metal  and  the  latter  the 
acid.  The  discovery  of  isomorphism  by 
Mit^cherlich  eventually  rendered  this  system 
unworkable.  In  1820  Mohs  published  his 
Xutural  H'uitory  System  of  Miiiemlo'jy,  in  which 
the  chemical  composition  was  ignored,  and 
the  arrangement  leased  on  crystalline  form 
(together  with  cleavage),  hardness,  and  ipe- 
ciHc  gravity.  Molis  selected  a  suite  of  ten 
minerals,  which  lie  numbered  in  their  order  of 
increasing  hardness,  and  willed  it  the  Scale  of 
Hardness,  so  that  that  quality  in  a  mic-ral 
could  be  designatea  by  3,  4-5,  &,c.  This  .scale 
is  still  eniidoyed.  [Hardness,  II.  :i.|  The 
most  peifect  but  mixed  system  is  that  pub- 
hshed  by  Gustav  Rose  iu  1S52.  It  combines 
a  chemical  with  a  crystallographic  arrange- 
ment. In  this  system  natural  groups  of 
minerals,  also  the  isomorphons,  diinorphoua, 
and  trimorphous  series,  are  brought  together. 
It  forms  the  basis  of  the  systems  t*f  arrange- 
ment adopted  iu  many  large  collections  at  the 
present  time. 

llE-ner'-va,  s.     [Lat.,  from  the  same  root  as 
iiieas  =  miiul,  vicniiiti  —  to  remember,  &.C.] 

Rom.  Mythol. :  The  Latin  goddess  corre- 
sponding to,  and  frequently  confounded  with, 
the  Grecian  Pallas  or  Athene  (q.v.).  At  Rome 
she  had  three  temples  :  one  on  the  Capitol, 
which  she  shared  with  Jupiter  and  Juno  ;  a 
second  on  the  Avcntine ;  and  a  third  on  the 
Cielian  mount.  She  was  represented  as  a 
young  woman,  with  a  grave  and  noble  counte- 
nance, clothed  in  armour,  and  having  on  her 
breast  the  tegis  with  a  border  of  serpents,  and 
the  Medusa's  head  in  the  centre. 

Minerva-press,  s. 

lilblioij. :  The  name  of  a  printing-press  for- 
merly existing  in  Leadenhall  Street,  London  ; 
also  the  name  given  to  a  series  of  ultra-senti- 
mental novels  issued  from  this  pre.-^s  at  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  and  the  beginning  of 
this  century. 

*  mi-ner'-val,  s.    [JIinerva.]    A  gift  from  a 
scholar  to  a 'master. 

■•  The  cliief  miiteri'nt  which  he  bestowed  upon  that 
swiety."—/tackeC  :  Life  qf  WUIiuuis.  i.  96. 

*  min'-er-y,  s.     [Eng.   mine;  -ry.)     A  collec- 
tion or  number  of  mines  ;  a  mining  district. 

"  But  churches,  houses,  and  gitnleiis  are  free  from 
thi»  custom  of  tlieminerj/."—/''uller:  Worthict :  Derbg' 
thire. 

mi-nette'.  s.    [Fr.] 

Petrol. :  One  of  the  mica  traps.  It  contains 
magnesium,  mica,  some  free  quartz,  and  some 
hornblende  or  agate.  It  occurs  In  dykes.  The 
term  miuette  is  applied  especially  to  the  more 
crystalline  kinds.  Others  may  be  felstones. 
(l.ycIL)  A  felsitic  matrix,  containing  much 
mica,  and  sometimes  distinct  crystals  of  horu- 
Idende.     (VotUt.) 

min'-e-ver,  s.    [Miniver.] 

'^  ming,  *  myng.  v.t.    [A.S.  nicngaii.] 

1.  To  mix,  to  mingle  (q.v.). 

"Tlie  Imsybee,  Lerhiiuyeuowshe  minxes" 

Surrey:  Hctcript.  uf  Spring. 

2.  To  mention. 

"To  minj/ethy  father'?.  oilUms  name." 

//.I'/;  Sariv'is.  IV.  ii.  SO. 


fate,  fat.  f^e.  amidst,  what,  ^11,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  -vho,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mingle— mining 


49 


mingle.  ^  myn-gell,  v.t.  &  L  [A  {ve>\. 
tiuiii  )liil.  Kii;^.  iniiKj,  tiitfuj  =.to  niiiiglo,  tn 
mix;  A.y.  memjuii,  itieiwijan,  mieitijun  =  tn 
mix,  to  become  mixeil ;  cogii.  witli  Dut.  incti'ii  ■ 
It  n  =■  to  luinglti ;  owycit  =  to  mix;  O.  Kii.s. 
jH**f;/((t  =  to  mix;  Icel.  tueinja ;  Ger.  utcuijin. 
From  the  same  voota^untong,  monger,  nwngixl.] 

A.  Trmisitive  : 

1.  To  mix  up  together,  so  as  to  unite  in  one 
whole  ;  to  combint!,  to  compound,  to  blend. 

"  Wc  tiike  wliit«.  imil  miifjliwj  it  witli  ivJ,  miiku  a. 
tliinl  (listitiL't  oluui'."  — A'uufA;  Asrumns,  vol.  vii., 
st;r.  I. 

*  1.  To  mix  up ;  to  confuse. 

"Come on,  let  va  desceiHlf,  mid  mj/tii/ell  tliejT  tunije 
eiieu."— <>aft4»u  xL     (l^^lj 

'  3.  To  join  in  society ;  to  associate. 
"The  skipjtiiig  kUit;  .  .  ■ 
Jlinyled  Ills  ri>y;^ty  with  i^aiieriug  fuuls." 

Sttukosp.  :  1  Henry  J\'.,  iii.  2. 

*  i.  To  debajic  by  mixture  ;  to  contaminate. 

B.  Intnins.  :  To  be  or  become  mixed,  united, 
joined,  or  associated. 

"  But,  uh,  ima4,'iue  Fiite  t"  liave  wiiited  long 
^\u  hour  like  this,  and  iniitgled  iu  the  thruug." 

Otwui/ :   W'unUur  Cattle. 

*min'-gle,  s.   [Mingle,  v.]   A  mixture  ;  a  con- 
Itiacd  m.iss  or  body ;  a  medley. 
"Trumpeters. 
With  hrazeii  din  hhist  yuu  the  uitv'ji  ear, 
Miike  miiigla  with  our  mttliiiy  t^iiHiuriues." 

^hakvsi'.  :  Antony  &  Clcopan-it,  Iv.  ?, 

mingle-mangle,  'myngle- 
mangle,  •■■.  A  mrdl-y,  a  iKiteh-potcii ;  a 
ci'uliLSi'd  luas.s. 

"  Let  the  luntteTG  tliat  bnue  io  times  past  beue  made 
H  niin^ife-nutitffle,  be  allied  iiijnytie  to  tue  tme  si|Uiire 
ofOod's  v/vn\v."—(iurttner :  o/  True  ObcUicnci:.  p.  3J. 

'mingle-mangle,  i\t.  To  confuse;  to 
ttialu-  a  nicilU-y  of. 

■■  He  fithL-i-  U'  iiiKniiiLth  the  l.-vwe,  ill  that  it  correct, 
etb  Hut  fylthiucd.  it  b;u.-khiteth  it  :us  though  it  ueiv 
to  mucbe  mi/iiyle-inuni/leU,  aud  wiUowyshe."— f<i:('; 
Janiet  iv. 

"  mingle- mangleness,  s.    Confusion. 

■■I»i-li  v.Mio.ulJst^f  wli.it  id  done,  which  fMroddJiv. 
f'iii'it.  -raii(('//f..f-.i,i,  ;iiid  i lUl-uf-tlie-wiiyiiesa  miiy  \  ie 
\m;1i  .uiviliuii;  th.tt  hi«o  ever  preceded  it. '—.s'cuV/f // .- 
Li:tt.:i\s.  IV.  jti. 

*  min -gle-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  mingle,  v. ;  -able] 
Capable  uf  being  mixed. 

"  Quicksilver  lujiy.  iu  cuiiveuieiit  vessels.  Ije  reduced 
\itt  I&tst  iuj,'re!it  ynri)  into  ii  thin  !i>iiiur  like  water, 

aud  min'jteablc  with  it."— U^njle  :    Wutks.  1.  52a. 

min'-gled  (gled  as  geld),  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[MlNULE,    C] 

min'-gled-ly  (gled  as  geld),  p'Jv.     [Eng. 

inii'<ih:'l :  -/'/.]     Ill  a  mixed  ^r  confused  man- 
ner ;  cunfnse'ily. 

*  mm'-gle-ment,  ,•;.  [Eng.  mintjle,  v. ;  -meut.] 
The  act  of  mingling ;  Uie  state  of  being 
mingleil  or  mixed. 

min'-gler,  s.  [Eng.  miu<jl{<);  -er.J  One  who 
mingles  or  mixes. 

"Such  brewers  aud  minglcrs  of  wiue." — Ilurinar  : 
Beza.  p.  Jaw. 

min  -glihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Mingle,  v.] 
A.  \"  B.  As  pr.  piir.  i£"  2Xirticip.  adj. :  (See 
tliH  verb), 

C.  As  snbst.  :  The  act  of  mixing  together ; 
the  state  of  being  mingled  or  mixed. 

"S.iiitid  i«  likewise  meliMDiteit  by  the  mingling  vt 
upeii  •■iir  « ith  pent  air."— Z/tt«iH ;  Sat.  Jlist.,  §  2S2, 

*  min'-gling-ly,  mlc.  [Eng,  miagliiKj ;  4y.] 
In  a  iiniigliiig  i_ir  confusing  manner. 

Min-gre'-li-g,n.  «.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  ur  iiertaining  to  Mingrelia. 
[B.  2.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Onl.  Lang.  :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
31iiigrelia. 

2.  Chnrch  Hist.  (PL):  Greek  Cliristinn.';,  na- 
tives of  Mingreliii,  a  jKirt  uf  Old  Georgia,  and 
followers  of  Cyrillus  ami  Metlmdins.  Thev 
do  not  baptize  their  children  till  the  eiulith 
year,  and  observe  otlier  peculiarities  uf  ritual 
and  disLipline.     {:Shiplty.) 

*  min'-iard  (i  as  y),  &c,    [Migxiard,  i-c] 

*  min'-i-ate,  I'.t.  [r,at.  minintus,  pa.  par.  of 
miiiio,  from  mniii/m  =  redlead  or  vermilion.] 
To  paint  or  tinge  with  red  or  vermilion. 

"ThecttpitaU  ni  the  Unly  of  the  text  are  miniattiU 
with  a  pell."—  tyartvn  .  HUt.  Englit,h  I'uetry.  vul  iii, 

*  min'-i-ate,  «.  [Miniate,  x\]  Painted  or 
tinged  with  red  (t  vermilion  ;  illuminated. 


•  mm-i-a-tor-e, .-;,  [Ital.]  An  illumiuutor, 
a  miniaturist.     [.MiNiAruRE,  s.,  A.  :;,] 

"The  minintore  Ethelwuld."' 
7",  B.  Aldrich  :  Frinr  Jteotiies  Oeauti/ul  Book. 

min'  ia-tiire,  .-<.  &  a.  [Ital.  miniatiim=a. 
minialine.  from  miniato,  jia.  par.  of  ininitire 
=  to  dye  or  I'aint  with  red  lead  or  vermilion  ; 
Lat.  Illinium  =red  lead  ;  Fr.  miniature] 

A.  As  substantive : 

'  1.  Red  leati,  cinnaliar,  vermilion. 
'  2.  Lettering  in  red  lead  or  vermilion  for 
distinctness  ;  red  letter  ;  rubrical  distinction. 

■'  If  the  nnnies  of  other  Haiiit^  aredistliii.'uisbed  with 
miniiUun:  hers  [the  bleiMed  V'itgiuaj ought  to  sliiuc 
iu  gohl.*'— /yic*ci  .■  .Scr'dufM,  ii.  72, 

*3.  The  art  of  drawing  pictures  iu  little, 
being  done  with  red  lead.    (lilmint.) 

i.  A  painting,  generally  a  portrait,  of  small 
(limensiinis,  executed  for  the  most  part  on 
ivory,  vellum,  or  paper,  of  a  thick  and  tine 
quality  ;  a  niiuute  picture,  whether  delineating 
lan<lseape  or  figures,  or  a  copy  of  a  larger 
picture. 

o.  Anything  represented  on  a  greatly  re- 
duced scale. 

"Tnife-edy  is  the  minuUttre  of  human  life;  an  opick 
Iweiii  is  the  di-au^jht  at  leiiKtli,'  — /irwden;  I'iruil : 
.£iitiid.    (UtMl.) 

t>.  A  greatly  reduced  scale,  style,  or  form. 

■'  We  limy  reasouiihly  presume  it  [the  gitrdeu  of 
Edt-ii)  to  lijive  heeii  the  eiirtb  iu  miniature.  —JJoriiL  : 
WorU.  vol,  iv..  dis.  2. 

*  7.  Distinctive  or  particular  trait  of  features. 

B.  As  ailj. :  In  miniature  ;  on  a  very  small 
scale  ;  greatly  reduced  in  size. 

"  Here  sh.-dl  the  peucil  bid  its  colours  flow, 
-^ud  make  a  miiiialui't:  ore.ttioii  grow." 

Uiii/  :  The  Fan,  i. 
'  min'-ia-tiire,  v.t.     [Miniature,  s.]    To  re- 
pn-suiit  or  depict  iu  miniature  or  ou  a  small 
.seale, 

* min-ia-tiir-ist, 6*.  [Eng,  iniuiu,tur(e) ;  -Ut.] 
(Jne  who  paints  uiiniatuies. 

*  min'-i-bus,  s.      [From    Lat.    miiior  =  less, 

with  Mitf.  -lias,  in  imitation  of  omnibns.]  A 
light  stirt  of  vehicle  or  carriage  to  accommo- 
date foiu"  persons,  and  drawn  by  one  horse. 

min'-ie,  s.  [From  Captain  Minie,  an  instruc- 
tor uf  the  French  iSehuul  uf  Musketry  at  Vin- 
cennes,  ]     (See  tlie  compounds.) 

minie-bullet,  minie-ball,  s.  A  form 
of  bullet  invented  liy  Capt.  Minie,  iu  1S47,  It 
wjis  cylindricid,  with  an  ogival  imint,  with 
an  iron  cup  placed  in  a  cavity  at  its  base,  and 
was  slightly  smaller  than  the  bore  of  tlie 
existing  rifle ;  but  by  the  explosion  of  the 
charge  the  cup  was  forced  up  into  the  hollow 
aud  thus  expanded  the  lower  part  of  the  pro- 
jectile, wljich  pressed  into  the  grooves  of  tlie 
rithng.  It  was  afterwards  applied  to  any 
rillc. 

minie-rifle,  s.  a  rifled  musket  with  a 
niiuie-buUet,  cylindro-et)n{»idaI  in  form,  was 
intioduceil  into  the  British  army  in  ISol.  It 
weigheil  10  lbs,  Sj  uz.,  had  a  bore  of  "702  inches, 
and  was  siglited  up  to  1,000  yards,     [Rifle,] 

*min'-i-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  /jtijiHs  =  less  ;  Eng. 
autr.  -/;/.]     To  make  little  or  less. 


"  min'-i-kin,  «.  &  s.     [Prob.  a  dimin.  from 
»ii/i(u/£  ^q.v.)  ;  Dut.  «t£/t/uA:(//t  =a  eupid.] 
-A.  As  adj. :  Small,  diminutive,  dainty. 

"And  foroue  blast  of  thy  minikin  mouth, 
Thy  aheep  shall  take  no  harm." 

ShaJietp. :  Lear,  iii.  s. 

B.  As  substantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  darling,  a  favourite,  a  luiuion,  a  pet. 

2.  A  small  sort  of  piu. 

II.  Mus. :  A  small  sort  of  gut  string  formerly 
used  in  the  lute,  viol,  and  other  stringed 
instruments. 

min'-im,  *  min-ime,  *  min-um,  '  min- 

ume,  ^'- &  ('.     [Fr.   ininiiiw,  from  Lat.   mini- 
mum, miniimum,  Accus.  oi  minimum,  minumus 
=  very  small.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  little  man  or  being  ;  a  dwarf,  a  pigmy. 

■■  .Minima  of  nature,"        JIUtott :  P.  L.,  vii.  1S2. 

2,  A  minnow  (q,  v.). 

*  3.  A  short  ]>oem. 

"  To  make  one  minime  of  thypoore  handmayd." 

•VjOtfmcr ;  F.  y.,  VI.  x.  28. 


II.  TcdinicaUn: 

1.  Ec'.lcs.  li- Church  //us/,  (PL):  The  popular 
name  of  the  Minim-Hermits  founded  by  Ht. 
Francis  of  Paula  (1410-1.jOT),  The  rule  and 
<bess  closely  re.sendile  those  of  the  Francis- 
cans, but  the  life  le<l  by  the  memlnrs  is  in 
great  measure  contemplative.  They  were 
called  Minims  by  their  founder  to  humble 
tln*m  beluw  the  Franciscans,  who  call  them- 
selves Friars  Minor.  The  order  consists  of 
monks,  nuns,  aud  tertiaries  (q.v.).  (AkUHs  *t 
Anwld.) 

2.  Mrd. :  The  smallest  li<iuid  measure, 
generally  regarded  as  equal  to  oue  drop, 
Sixty  minims  make  one  liuid  drachni, 

3.  Mas. :  A  time  characterof  tlie  value  of  two 
crotchets.  In  modern  music  it  is  .second  in 
value  to  the  semibreve  n<iw  held  to  be  Ihc 
time  standard,  but  in  ancient  music  it  was, 
as  its  name  implies,  of  the  slmiix'st  duration, 
Morley  (Introd.  to  Practimll  Mii.>ii:h',  lOol)  as- 
cribes tlie  lirst  use,  if  not  the  invention, 
of  the  minim  t^>  Philippo  de  Vitriiicct,  a 
musician  of  the  fourteenth  century,  who  is 
also  credited  with  tlie  inventiou  of  the 
crotchet. 

^'i.  Print. :  A  small  kind  of  type  ;  miuion. 
B.  As  adj. :  Very  little. 

"Turned  ruuud  each  minim  pretthieBO  of  fuca" 

TcmiaiU  :  Antler  f\tir,  vi.  CO. 

^min-ime,  s.    [Minim.] 

'  min'-i-ment  (1),  s-.    [Muniment,] 

^  mjtn'-i-ment  (2),  ^<.  [Lat.  ?)iLritmifni.  =  the 
least.]    .\  jewel,  a  trinket,  a  trifle,  a  toy. 

"  upon  a  iliiy  iis  she  him  sato  beside. 
By  chuuce  he  ceitaiue  minimvntt  furtli  drew.' 
Speiucr :  F.  <i.,  IV.  vlii,  C. 

"  min-im-if '-  i-^enfe,  s.  [  Formed  from  Lat 
minimus  =  least,  in  imitation  uf  niugniji- 
cencc]    Little  doings. 

"  When  all  yourinn^uiDceDces.'vndniy  muitmr/Jcedcct 
are  tiuiahed."—  n'u^po/u.   Letters,  iL  122. 

* min'-x-mi-ness,  s,  [Lat.  mnN*?/iws=  least ; 
Eng.  sutt".  -ness.]    Extreme  sinallness, 

"The  very  jnimminctf,  as  I  may  say,  vt  it," — An- 
drewea :   Il'crfo,  i.  ICD. 

nun'-i-mize,  v.t.  [Eng.  viiniin(um);  -/r<-,] 
Io  reduce  to  a  miiiinnim  ;  to  make  as  little  as 
possible  in  size,  degree,  ur  importauce. 

"It  was  a  bold  exuerimeut,  hut  every  means  was 
taken  to  vtinimite  the  pxiicriiiieutal  feutui-es  ill  the 
designs,"— firtf.  quart.  lievtew,  Ivll.  91. 

min'-i-miim,  5.  [Lat,]  The  smallest  amount 
or  degree  ;  the  lea.st  assignable  quantity  in  a 
given  ease  ;  opposed  to  iiM.xiiimin  (q.v,). 

minimum-thermometer,  5,     A  ther- 

m<uneter  enii.structed   to    register  the   lowe.st 
point  reached  between  observations.    [Tuer- 

MOMETEP..] 

♦min'-i-mus,  s.  [Lat,  =  least]  A  being  of 
the  smallest  size  ;  anything  very  small, 

"  Get  you  gone,  you  dwarf. 
Vuu  minimus,  of  liitid'riu^  knot^^ntss  luade." 
."i/iuhixjr.  :  JliiUnmnicr  .Sights  Droam,  iii  2, 

min'-ing,  *  myn-ynge,  pr.  par.^  a.,  &  s. 
[Mine,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  ;  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 
I,  Literally: 

1.  Burrowing  in  the  earth  ;  forming  mines. 

2.  Vaiiil  in  the  construction  of  mines;  used 
by  miners  :  as,  mining  toids. 

3.  Occupied  in  the  construction  and  carry- 
ing ou  of  mines  :  as,  a  mining  cumiMiny. 

4.  Full  of  mines  :  as,  a  mining  district. 

'  II.  Fig.  :  Working  by  underhand  or  secret 
means  ;  insidious. 

"  Uate.  wbutto  mining  depths  no  int«rveue, 
That  they  cait  meet  no  more." 

Byron  :  chUde  Harold,  til.  Di 

C.  .4s substantive: 

I.  Ord.  Lung.  :  The  act  of  constructing 
mines ;  the  act  or  habit  of  burrowing  in  the 
earth, 

IL  Tcdtnically  : 

1.  Hist. :  Dr.  Birch  places  the  discovery  l>y 
the  Egvptians  of  a  mine  of  "mafka"  (tur- 
quiiise  ?)  at  Wady  Magara,  in  the  Peninsula 
of  Sinai,  in  the  fourth  iMemohite  dynasty, 
between  3,000  and  2,000  B.c.  Tubal  Cain  was 
an  instructor  uf  every  artillcer  in  brass  (cop- 
jier)  and  iron.  It  was  said  of  Canaan,  "out 
of  whose  hills  thou  mayesttlig  briss"  (copper) 
(Dent  viii.  it),  and  Job  refers  to  mining  and 
metallurgy  (xxviii.  1,  2,  &c.).    Uerodotus  says 


boil,  bd^  :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh  :  go,  gem  :  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^cnophon,  exist,    ph  =  £. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,    sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ~  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  ie.  =  bel,  d§L 


196 


50 


minion— ministering 


_i_ 


that  llie  Plianiciiuis  li.itl  quit*  boreil  throiis'i 
a  iitotintatii  iu  th.'  I^lamt  nf  Tlinsns  (vi.  4ii, 
47).  As  I'nrly  as  tin'  fnnrlli  century  b.c.  the 
silvernuiH'sof  Lanriuni,  in  Attica,  were  wnrked 
l>y  tlie  Atlieiiiaus.  The  U-nrmiis,  whfu  tiny 
licM  Spain,  worked  the  iiuicksiiver  iiiincs  nf 
AhnadL'ii.  The  Pha-niciaiis  nf  Gadi's  (Cadiz), 
accnrtliii;;  to  Stralio.  tradi-d  with  thf  Cussi- 
teridos  Aicilly  Islands)  I'lU-  tin  and  lead.  Urn- 
ing  the  Uotnan  occupation  of  IJritain.  niinini,' 
was  carried  on  ;  it  afterwards  declined,  and, 
when  revived,  it  was  chielly  in  the  hands  of 
tlie  Jews.  In  the  ivign  ofQueeu  Klizalicth. 
German  miners  were  eucouniged  to  settle  in 
Hritain,  but  soon  native  skill  and  indnsiry 
rendered  foreij^u  aid  unnecessary.  About  MjM, 
blasting  ri>ck  by  ;,'unpowder  coinmencctl ;  in 
tlie  next  century  the  steam  enj^ine  was  intro- 
duced, and  in  ItJlj  there  followed,  for  coal 
mines,  the  Davy  lamp. 

2.  Art  <C  OiicrntioH.'i :  Mining  is  prosecuted 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  metallic  ores  for 
smelting,  or  other  mineral  deposits— as  coal, 
rock-salt,  diamonds,  or  other  precious  stones. 
Sometimes  these  are  found  on  the  surface, 
especially  will-re  dills  are  expo.si'd;  di;nnr)nds. 
gold-dust,  .S;e.,  are  sunietimes  o})tainablc  fiuiu 
gravels  overlying  tlie  mure  solid  rocks,  but,  as 
a  rule,  niiuingoperations  cannot  be  prosecuted 
successfully  except  by  sinking  shafts  and 
carrying  on  subterranean  operations.  Coal 
seams,  which  were  originally  liorizontal,  and 
even  nr)\v  may  dip  at  only  a  low  angle,  are 
more  easily  reached  than  metallic  h>des  oc- 
curring in  Veins  and  fissures  which,  as  a  rule, 
descend  at  a  liigh  angle,  or  even  vertically  to 
theinteriorof  theeartli.  [Veix.1  Inbothcases 
a  Shaft  or  shafts  must  be  sunk,  the  roof,  when 
nndermined  supported,  and  galleries  run  to 
reach  or  follow  the  course  of  the  vein  or  senni. 

3.  Law:  Mines  Iwlong  to  the  owner  in  fee 
simple  of  the  land,  except  gold  and  silver 
mines,  wliicb  are  the  sovereign's  by  virtue  of 
the  royal  prerogative.  A  tenant  for  life  may 
work  old  mines  on  the  land  he  occupies,  but 
not  open  new  ones.  If  a  man  follows  a  lode 
from  his  own  land  under  that  of  his  neighbour, 
he  C'inimits  a  trespass. 

mining-companies,  s.  ?''.  The  name 
gi\cn  to  tlie  ci'iiipanii's  termed  in  Britain  in 
l82"i  for  working  niities  in  Jlexieo  and  Soutli 
America,  many  of  whicdi  came  to  a  disastrous 
end.  Afterwards  it  was  extended  to  all  ctim- 
paiiies  of  a  similar  kind. 

min'-ion  (i  as  y)(l),  s.  &  a.    [Fr.  mignnn ; 
ital.  iiii'j)Kme,.fvom  M.  H.  Ger.  miniic;  O.  H. 
Ger.  mimui,  minnl  =  memory,  vemcmbranco, 
\o\G.] 
A.  As  suhsta^Uive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

^  1.  A  darling,  a  favourite  (in  a  good  sense). 

••Iminort.in  iji/ni^tiji  in  tlieir  Mnkei-'sslcht." 

Stirling:  Domvs-dity,  Tiofl/Ch  Jlourc 

2.  An  i.nworthy  favourite;  a  creature;  a 
servile  dependant. 

■'The  Tninion  of  JefiVeys  was.  as  might  have  been 
exi>ect«tl.  preferred  by  James." — Macaulay:  Hint. 
Eiig.,  ch,  Iv. 

*3.  A  favourite  fancy,  liking,  or  disposition. 

"  The  iiarticiilar  minion  of  his  atTectious  was  world- 
linew."— SoH^ft:  Sermons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  6. 

II.  Tecltnica}}]! : 

1.  Print. :  A  size  of  type  between  nonpareil 
and  brevier. 

This  line  is  printed  iu  Miniou  tyi)e. 

*  2.  Ordn.  :  An  old  4-pnunder  gnu,  about 
seven  feet  long.  {Marlowt:  1  Tamburkiine, 
iii.  3.) 

*B,  As  adj. :  Dainty,  small,  delicate,  fine, 
trim. 

•■  On  bU  niijtion  harpf  full  well  iiliiye  he  can.' 

J'k'iaauiife  Pittliwaie,  Ac.  C.  iiij. 

%  Minions  of  the  moon:  Highwaymen,  foot- 
pads.   (Shakesp.  :  1  Henry  IK,  i.  2.) 

min'-ion  (i  as  y)  (2),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 
The  sittings  of  ironstone  alter  calcination  at 

thr  iruii  liirnace^s.    {U'eale.) 

*  pi  in  -ion  (i  as  y)  (3),   ■<•     [Lat.   minium.] 
Red  lead,  vermilion,  cinnabar. 

"  Lft  thi'uniainttht'irfjiret  within nnVjjj  und  ceruse." 
—  linrton  :  Amif.  of  Mvlmcholy.  p.  173. 

piiTi-ion-ettc'  (1  as  y),s.  i:a.     [Eng.  minion  ; 
dimin.  suH'.  'Cttt'.] 
A.  As  suhsiantive : 
Print. :  A  small  fancy  type.     (American.) 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Delicate,  etleminate. 

*'  Uis  mi'iioitette  f-ice." — WaJpoJe:  Letters,  i.  205. 


*min'-ldn  ing(i  asy),  .•;.  (Eng.  minion  (I); 
•in^.]     Kind  treatment. 

"Willi  sweet  K-hnviuur  and  »o(t  mluiontng." 

MaTfton  :  Atnlconlanf ,  iv.  3. 

*  min'-ion  ize  (i  as  y),  v.t.    [Eng.  minion  (I) ; 

-ir-.l     Tu  favour. 

"Wlimi  .  .  ,  Ilia  tjrat-e  did  mi»i(UHfie-"—/)<i('ic<; 
/ful>,  l!;,.<l.:  p.  2ft. 

*mm -ion  like.    ■  mm'-ion-ly  (i  a^   y), 

adv.     lEiig.  )iuni<>n{\);  -Hki- ;  -ly.] 

1.  Like  a  miiuoti. 

2.  Daintily,  hnely,  affectedly. 

"  Hithert'i  will  our  nimrkfull  youth  XnnaU  uL  tlioU' 
great-gmudfiitliLT*'  Eiiifliih.  who  hud  more  cnre  to  do 
Wfl  than  tu  rtiicak  miniinUike."— Camden :  Kemiiinei, 
Iu,  io. 

'  min  'ion-ship  (i  as  y),  .?.  [Eng.  minion 
(1);  -shij:]  The  iiuality  or  state  of  being  a 
minion. 

"Tlie  favourite  Luiuea  utreiit'tliiieth  himself  inor-j 
ill  his  miiiionihii>"—ilounil(:  lettert,  lik.  i..  j  I,  let.  i. 

min-i-op'-ter-i,  s.  pL    [MisiorrEiius.] 

Xool.  :  .\  group  of  bats,  of  the  Vespertilio- 
niiie  aUiance,  family  Vespertilionid;e  (q.v.). 
It  eontuins  two  genem,  Miniopterus  and 
Natalus,  chamctertzed  by  the  great  elevation 
of  the  crown  of  the  head  above  the  face-line, 
and  by  the  separation  of  the  upper  incisors 
from  the  canines  and  from  each  other. 

min-x-op'-ter-us,  .•'.  [Mod.  Lat.  from  Gr. 
'  nu-uoi  (minims),  assumed  by  grammarians  as 
the  root  of  i^iiwuBu}  (nUnnthO)  =  to  lessen,  to 
curtail,  and  nrepov  (ptcrun)  =  a  wing.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Miiiiopteri  (i|.v.).  The  crown  of  the  bead  is 
aliiiiptly  raised  from  the  face,  the  upper  iu- 
cisDi.s  iu  pairs,  separated  from  the  canines; 
ears  separate,  the  outer  margin  extending 
forward  nearly  to  the  month  ;  nostrils  simple  ; 
tail  as  long  as  the  head  and  body,  and  entirely 
enclosed  witliin  the  interfemoral  membrane. 
It  lias  a  wide  geogi-aphica,l  lunge,  through -the 
Eastern  Archipelago  to  Austi-alia,  westward 
thrnugh  Burmah  and  Ceylon,  to  Madagascar, 
Africa,  Asia  Minor,  and  Southern  Europe,  as 
far  north  as  Switzerland  and  Austria.  Brown, 
grayish  or  black  to  reddish-gray  or  reihlish- 
bi-own.  Jl/()i(Oj)?('r?(s.Sc/irei'ijcrsaisSchreiber's 
Bat.  an  inhabitant  of  caves  ;  M.  tristis  is  from 
the  Philippine,  M.  aitstralis  from  the  Loyalty 
Islands,  and  M.  blepotis  is  an  ea.steru  species. 

*  min'-i-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  irdnium  =  red-lead, 
vermilion. J     Red. 

"They  hold  the  aea  receiveth  a  red  and  inhii'nn 
tinctiirt'  from  spriiii.'s.  wells,  and  currents,  that  f;ill 
nitu  it."~/lrowne:   i'lthjitr  Krroiirs,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  ix. 

"  min'-ish,  '  men~us-en,  *  myn-ysshe, 

i\t.  [Kr.iJic;ia(5Pr  =  to  diminish,  to  extenuate, 
from  Low  Lat.  *  ^ninntio,  ■niinnto  =  to  reduce 
to  fragments;  Lat.  vi  inn  tin;  =  fragments,  from 
mimitus=  small,  mimite  ;  Ital.  minuzzitre] 
To  lessen,  to  diminish,  to  cut  off,  to  reduce. 

"Ye  shall  not  minish  ought  from  your  bricks  of 
your  daily  task." — Exodus  vi.  19. 

*  min'-ish-ment,  s.  [Eng.  minish  ;  -m^nt.] 
The  act  of  diminishing  ;  diminution,  lessen- 
ing. 


1).  IVo. 

"  min-is-tel'-16,  s.    [Minmster,  s.]    A  petty 
minister. 

'■  What  pitiful  MinixteVm,  what  pigmy  Presbyters  I" 
—Gauden :  Tears  of  the  C/turch,  \>.  liu. 

nun'-is-ter.  '  min-is-tre,  ^  myn-ys-tre, 

A-.  [Fi-.  mi.iii^trf,  from  Lat.  min'slnihi .  accns. 
of  mini.<tijr  —  a,  servant,  fi'oiii  tlic  same  rm.t 
as  minor,  minimns,  viiniin, ;  Sp.,  I'ort.,  & 
Ital.  viinistro.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  A  .servant,  an  attendant ;  one  who  acts 
under  the  mders  and  authority  of  another. 


2.  A  servant  or  messenger  from  God. 

"Angels  and  ministers  of  grace,  defend  ua." 

Sluikcsp.  :  JIamlet.  i.  4. 

3.  One  who  is  employed  to  a  certain  end  ; 
an  agent,  a  medium,  an  instrument. 

"  Demons  acenrs'd.  dire  ministers  of  woe." 

/'ojiv     lliiiiier :  Odyssey  xi,  T'5. 

4.  Anj-thing  employed  or  used  as  a  means 
to  an  end;  a  medium,  a  means,  an  instrument ; 
one  who  or  that  which  supidies  anything ;  a 
source. 

"  Mucli  conversant  with  Heaven,  she  often  holds. 
>     With  those  fair  viinislers  of  light  to  man  .... 
Sweet  conference."  Vowper :  Tusk,  v,  &nf,. 


5.  One  to  wliom  is  entrusted  the  adminis- 
tration or  dircM-tiou  of  affairs  of  state  ;  (Uie 
employed  in  the  administration  of  a  branch 
of  the  government. 

"Very  dlirerent  tr.iinlng  was  necessary  to  for  a 
great  minister  (or  foreign  altali^."— .l/uc(tu/<(,'/;  Just. 
>;»;/..  ch.  xl. 

6.  A  delegate,  an  ambassador,  the  repre- 
sentative of  a  sovereign  at  a  foreign  court. 

7.  The  ])astor  of  a  eliurch,  duly  authorizetl 
or  licensed  to  preach  and  administer  the 
sacraments. 

II.  Eccles.  a;  Church  Hist.  (PI):  Five  assist- 
ants to  the  General  of  the  Jesuits,  elected  by 
the  general  congregation,  and  empowered  to 
represent  to  the  bead  of  the  Order  anything 
irregular  which  they  may  have  observed  in  hts 
govennnent. 

%  Ministers  of  the  Sick : 

Eccles.  (C  Church  Hist.  :  A  congregation  of 
priests  and  lay-brothers,  °  founded  by  St. 
Camillus  of  Lellis  in  15S0,  and  raised  to  the 
rank  of  a  religious  order  in  1591  by  Pope 
Gregory  XIV.  Th^ir  special  work  is  the  care 
of  the  sick  in  hospitals.  The  dress  is  that  of 
sei'.nl.ar  jniests,  with  a  large  brown  eross  on 
the  soutane  and  on  the  cloak.  (Adilis  £r 
Arnohl.) 

minister-general,  >:. 

Eccles.  <C  Church  JUst.:  The  title  given  to 
the  head  of  fllie  Order  by  the  Frauciacaus  and 
Capuchins. 

mini  f> ter-pro Vinci  al,  s. 

i:r.dcs.,(-  Clinrch  Hist.:  The  h'-ad  of  a  pm- 
vinee  among  the  Fi'anciscans  and  Ca]iucliins. 

minister,  '  min-is-tre.  *  myn-is- 
tre,  "  myn-ys-tre,  v.t.  &  i.  [u.  Fr.  niin- 
istrcr,  fioin  Lat.  viinistro,  from  viimster  =  i\ 
servant,  a  minister;  Sp.  &  Port,  ministrar ; 
ItAl.  viinistrare.] 

A.  7'ransitive : 

1.  To  afford,  to  supply,  to  give,  to  present, 
to  suggest. 

"  If  you  three  will  but  viini^ter  such  a-wistnuce." 
.'i/mfa-s/J :  Much  Ado  About  Xothiiiff,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  perform,  to  execute,  to  render. 
*  3.  To  administer,  to  direct. 

"One  alime  iniuistreth  all  things."— CAaiicer.-  Ooe- 
i7iius,  bk.  iii. 

■i.  To  administer  medicinally. 

"  A  poison  which  the  friar  subtly  hath  minii^eered." 
HhakesiJ.  :  Jlomeu  &  Juliet,  iv.  j. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  perforin  the  duties  of  a  servant  or 
attendant ;  to  perform  service ;  to  act  as  au 
attendant. 


2.  To  perform  the  duties  of  a  priest. 
"There  they  shall  lay  their  garments  wlierein  they 

minister."— i:zckiel  xlii.  14. 

3.  To  supply  things  needful ;  to  furnisli  or 
provide  things  necessary. 

4.  To  supply  remedies. 

"  Canst  thou  nut  minister  to  a  mind  diseased  V 

Mhakesp. :  Macbeth,  v.  3. 

min-is-ter'-i-al,  a.  [Fr.  ministdriel,  from 
lui iiistn-  —  3.  minister  (l-v.)  ;  Hi*,  ministerial ; 
Ital.  minislcriide.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  ministering  or  the 
performance  of  services  ;  attemiaiit  for  ser- 
vice ;  acting  at  connnand. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a  minister  of  state  ,  acting 
as  a  minister  ;  pertaining  to  executive  offices, 
as  distinct  from  judicial. 

"  It  was  his  part  to  direct  and  order  well,  but  the 
part  of  others  to  perform  the  ministerial  offices." — 
linker:  Charles  /.  (an.  1028). 

'^  3.  Pertaining  to  ministers  of  the  gospel  ; 
sacerdotal;  used  iu  divine  worship  :  as,  min- 
isterial dress. 

i.  Occupied  by  niinistei's  of  state. 

"  Very  solid  and  very  brilli-int  talents  distinguished 
the  ministerial  benclies." — liurke :  Apjjeal  from  the. 
Jt'ew  to  the  Old  Whiffs. 

*  5.  Tending  to  promote,  aid,  or  advance  a 
result  or  end  ;  aiding,  promoting. 


min-is-ter'-i-al-ist,  s.     [Eng.  viinistcriid  : 

-/.s/.]     Ill  polities,  a  supporter  of  the  ministry 

in  olltce. 

min-is-ter'-i-al-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  ministerial ; 
■/;/.]     In  a  mini'steiial  manner  or  character. 

min-is-ter-ing,  j'r,  ;)cir,  &  a.   [Minister,  v.] 
A.  -Is  pr.  2Ha:  :  (See  the  verb). 


f^te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  i^ll,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;  £ 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  = 


3.  pot, 
kw. 


tninistery— minor 


51 


B.  As  f(fO'.  •  Acting  or  serving  as  a  subor- 
(inv.itv  jij^fiit;  serving;  under  supeiior  autlio- 
rity :  lu-li-in^'.  temlint;. 

■■  An-  tliey  luit  all  iJu'jiM/criHj;  spirits ? "—//cl'.  i.  U. 

'  min  is  ter-^»  s.    [Ministry.] 


s.     [Lat.  ministmti'j  = 
Ministration. 


n.     [Eng.  minister;  -al.] 
I  ft  minister;  ministerial. 


Of 


'  min  -  is  -  tra  -  9y, 

luilll^tl;Hi<'u  (>i.v.).J 

•  min  -is-tral, 

nr  pel  t;tiiii!i,L;  U> 

•  min  -is-trant,  «.  &  s.  [Lat.  yninistrans,  pa. 
par.  ..f  miiiisti-o  =  to  serve,  to  niiuister  ^v.); 

A.  -Is  (n{i.  :  Peiforming  the  duties  or  part 
of  ail  attendant  or  minister;  ministering; 
acting  under  cnnnnand  ;  attendant. 

"  Swift  flights  of  iiiig«U  viinisfmiif 
AnnyW  in  gWry  ou  my  cuv  to  atteiia." 

Miltou:  P.  A'.,  ii.  385. 

B.  As  suhst.:  One  who  ministers;  a  ser- 
vant, a  ministtT. 

*  min  is-tra  -tion,  *  min-is-tra-ci-oun, 
'  min-is-tra  cy~oun.  min-is-tra- 

cy  on,  ■  myn  ys  tra-ci-oun,  s.     [L;it. 

1.  Tlie  act  of  i.Lifnrming  services  as  a  ser- 
vant i>r  a  sultnrdinate  agent ;  agency  or  inter- 
ventiiiu  fur  aid  or  service. 

"I  think  tliey  »re  most  ordiimrily  done  by  the 
mini.itr<tri''n  «f  migeU."— /7(tft.'.-  Orig.  of  Mankiml. 

2.  Administration,  rule. 

■'  If  the  ministyation  of  death  ....  was  glorir.ns 
....  how  shall  not  the  iiuniitrurion  of  the  Spirit  be 
r.Uher  glorious."— 2  Corinth,  ill.  7,  8. 

3.  Service  as  a  priest ;  ecclesiastical  or 
sricerdotal  service  or  function. 

"  A?  soon  i\s  the  days  of  hia  ministrationweTe  accom- 
].lisho(l.  he  departed  to  liis  owu  house."— Ante  i.  23. 

*  min'-is-tra-tive»  c  [Lat.  ministratns,  pa. 
)  ar,  ot  )»;iii^tr'<  =  to  minister  (q.v.).]  Afford- 
iii;4  ^<■rvice,  hell',  or  assistance  ;  helping. 

'  min-is-tra-tor,  .';,  [Lat.  ministrotvs,  pa, 
par.  of  vtinistru  =■  to  minister  (q.v.).]  An 
administrator. 

"Tlie   law   and   the   miuistrators  of   it."— ^Vor^ft; 

Exittntn,  p.  74. 


'  mln-is-tre,  5. 

*  min  is-tre,  r. 

*  min  -is- tress, 


[Minister,  s.\ 
[Minister,  i*.] 


[Eng.  tiiimsicr ;  -ess.]    A 
female  tliat  ministers. 

"  Thus  was  beauty  ^eiit  fronx  Heaven 
The  lovely  minisfress  of  truth  and  good." 

Akfimde  :  Pleumrex  of  J  magi  mil  ion,  bk.  i. 

min  -is-try,  *  mm  -is-ter-j^,  "  myn-ys- 

ter-ie,  ■■'■.  I  Lat.  mhnsltiium,  iiommiin^ter  = 
a  minister  (q-v.) ;  Fr.  ministerc;  Sp.,  Poit.,  .i 
Ital.  ministi'rio.] 

*  1.  The  act  of  ministering ;  service,  attend- 
ance. 

"  To  see  kind  hands  .attending  day  and  night. 
With  tender  inttiisiri/.  from  place  to  pUce." 

Tfiotntoit :  C<istte  of  Indolence,  ii.  73, 

*  2.  Instrumentality,  means,  mediumship, 
agency. 

"  To  all  but  thee  in  fits  he  seemed  to  go. 
And  'twas  my  ministi-i/  to  deal  tlie  Lluw." 

Parnell:  The  Hermit. 

*  3.  Administration,  rule. 

"  If  the  niyn\''tra(.i'innofdanipnacinunwa3inglorie, 
mych  mure  tbt-  .n */».'/«'*' nc  of  rightuysiiease  is  plen- 
teous inglurie."— irj/i7'ye.-  2  Corinth,  iii. 

4.  Service  in  sacred  things ;  ecclesiastical 
functi<ins  ;  the  office,  duties,  or  functions  of  a 
minister  of  the  Gospel. 

"  Rvery  one  that  ca.me  to  do  the  service  of  tlie 
7wi;Nj(?cv,  and  the  service  of  the  Imrden  in  the  taber- 
□acle  of  the  congregation." — Jfumbars  iv.  47. 

5.  The  officers  of  state  who  compose  the 
executive  government ;  the  ministers  of  state 
collectively. 

"The  first  English  ministry  wna  gT.idually  fonned  ; 
nor  is  it  possible  to  say  (juite  precisely  when  it  began 
to  exist.  But,  on  the  whole,  the  d.ite  from  which  the 
eiii  of  niinintrics  niiiy  most  properly  be  reckoned  is 
thfi  diiy  of  the  meeting  of  tne  Pftrliament  .Tfter  thw 
general  election  of  l69b."—.Vacauhit/ :  niat.  £nff.,  ch. 
xxiv. 

6.  The  period  during  which  the  First  Minis- 
ter of  the  Crown  holds  office  :  as,  The  Act  was 
passed  during  the  Ministry  of  Pitt. 

*7.  Business,  employment,  profession,  oc- 
cujjation. 

*  ministry -ship,  s.  Tlie  office  of  a 
minister ;  ministry. 

min'-i-um,  s.     [Lat.  =  vermilion.] 
1.  Miiicmlonii : 
(1)  The  same  as  Cinnabar  (q.v.). 


(2)  A  pulverulent  mineral  of  a  hright  red 
coltutr.  Hardness,  '2  to  3  ;  sp.  gr.  4*0  ;  lustre 
duU ;  streak,  orange-yellow ;  opaque.  Compos. : 
oxvgen,  0-:i4;  lead,  itO'ijii  =  loo,  yielding  tlie 
formula  PbsU^.  Occurs  mostly  associated 
with  gaU'tia.  Known  in  Gernmny  under  tliu 
name  of  Mennige. 

2.  Chrm. :  [Lf.ap-oxioeI. 

min  -i-ver.    '  men-e-verj  *  men-y-ver, 
min-e-vere.   *  min-i-vere,  "  myn-i- 

ver,  ■>".  iV  ".  (O.  Fr.  vicmiver,  mcnuvcir,  wn'- 
iiin\th\  from  vif)Lii  (Lat.  mijr«(t(s)  =  small, 
and  rinr=  fur.] 

A.  .!s-.-;i(M. ;  The  Siherian  snnirrel.  nntml 
fur  its  line  fm- ;  also  the  fur  itself. 

"nil  hi-*  rijrht  and  left  those  sufTmgansof  Canter- 
l.iir\'  who  lifid  taken  the  oatUa  were  ranged  in  gorgeous 
vtAtimiits  of  scarlet  and  ininioei-.'—Mucaultiy  :   Jliit. 

A'fj.,  I'll.  xiv. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  of  the  fur  of  the  Siberian 
sqiiiirol. 

,\ik1  for  a  TO'fKtfiPcr  mantel,  ho  made  leel  matrinionye 


Dcpai-to  erdeth  i 


IHers  Plow 


,  p.  3J'J. 


min'-i-vet,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Oniith.  (PL):  A  name  for  the  Cuckoo 
Shrikes.     [Pericrocotus,  Shrike.] 

mlnjac-tankawan,  s.    [Native  name] 

(7(^/11.  :  A  vegetable  fat,  olitaiiietl  from  the 
fruit  ofa  tree  growing  in  Borneu  andSumatra. 
It  consists  of  stearin,  palmitin,  and  olein, 
togetlier  with  free  stearic  and  palmitic  acids. 

mink,  tminx,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful ;  possibly 
North  Aiui-riean   Indian,  or  a  corruption  of 

Eng.  7«  (»,(■.] 

i!ool.  :  A  popular  nam£  for  several  species 
of  the  genus  Putorius  (qlj-.),  which  are  found 
in  the  noi-thern  parts  ot  lioth  hemispheres, 
and  are  valuable  as  fur-producing  animals. 
Putorius  lutreoln  is  the  Emopean,  and  P.  vison 
the  American  Mink.  The  body  is  stouter  than 
that  of  a  stoat  or  weasel,  and  from  fifteen  to 


■"^^'"^Si^^-"- 


eighteen  inclies  long.  The  colour  varies  from 
dull  yellowish-brown  to  dark  chocolate  brown  ; 
the  upper  lip  is  usually  white  in  the  Euio- 
pean,  dark  in  the  American  species.  The 
scent-glands  are  well-develoiied,  and  their 
secretion  is  only  second  in  ofiensiveness  to 
that  of  the  skunk.  It  is  aquatic  in  its  haltits, 
and  feeds  chietly  upon  fish  and  amphi- 
ous  animals,  preying  largely  also  on  smaller 
mammals.  In  America  the  Mink  is  domesti- 
cated and  trained  as  a  ratcatcher.    [Minx.] 

min'-ne-sihg-er§,  s.  j??.  [Ger.,  from  O.  Ger. 
miiuie  ~  love,  remembrance,  and  singer-=^Q. 
singer.]  Tie  German  name  for  poets  of  the 
troubatlour  cliaracter,  who  devoted  their 
talents  to  the  production  of  love  songs.  They 
enjnyed  a  eertaiu  amount  of  popularity  in  the 
higher  grarles  of  society  for  more  than  two 
hundred  years  (1138-13-17),  wlien  they  fell  out 
of  ptqmlar  estimation,  and  wore  succeeded  by 
the  meistersingers  (q.v.).    [Troubadours.] 

min'-nie,  s.  [See  def.]  An  infantine  word 
fur  mamma  or  mother.     (Scotch.) 

"But  my  minnie  saiil.  I  iiiann  be  .sure  to  get  twevity 

ehillinvTs."— .")Vvfr  /  Anli'jmtri/.  ch.  xv. 

min'-ndw»  min'-im«  "  men-awe, '  men- 

OIV,  '  men-OUn,  ^.  [.-V.S.  inyne,  from  inin 
=  small.] 

hUthyolugn : 

1.  Lencisc\is  phoxiiuis,  common  all  over 
Euroi>e.  Dr.  Gimther  .says  that  it  grows  to 
a  length  of  seven  inches  in  favourable  lo- 
calities ;  its  average  size  in  the  British  Isles 
is  about  three  inches.      It  is  generally  found 


in  the  same  streams  with  trout,  preferring 
gravelly  bottoms,  and  swinuuing  in  scliools. 
The  ton  of  the  head  and  the  back  ui'e 
duskv  niive,  mottled,  and  lighter  in  colour  on 
the  sides  ;  belly  white,  rosy  in  summer, 
whence  it  is  sometimes  called  tho  Pink* 
Known  also  as  the  Minim. 

2.  A  popular  name  in  America  for  tho 
small  (ishes  of  many  genera  of  Cyprinidie. 

mi'-no,  i'.    [Mixa(2).] 

min'-dr,  «.  &  s.    [Lat.  =  less,  smaller  ;  a  word 
liaving  no  positive,  but  serving  as  tlie  com- 
parative of  HiifdHuis.]    [Minim. j 
A*  As  luljedivc : 

1.  Ordinary  Lnngitagc : 

i.  Less,  smaller;  used  absolutely,  in  oppo- 
sition to  viajor. 

2.  Small ;  of  little,  or  comparatively  little, 
importance ;  petty,  unimpoi-tant. 

*  3.  Under  age  ;  in  a  state  of  pupillarity. 
\    "At  which    time  the  king  vas  minijr."~Hacon : 
Henry  VII.,  p.  H&. 

II.  Music  : 

1.  Intervals  are  said  to  be  minor  when  they 
contain  one  semitone  less  than  major. 

2.  A  scale  is  said  to  be  in  the  minor  mode 
when  its  third  and  sixth  are  minor.     Formerly 

1     a  minor  scale  was  described  as   "  with  the 
'lesser  third." 

B.  As  substantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  person  who  is  under  age ;  one  of  either 
sex  who  is  under  a  cei-tain  age,  and  therefore 
legally  incapacitated  for  the  performance  of 
certain  acts. 

2.  A  Minorite  ;  a  Franciscan  (q.v.). 
II.  TcchnicaUy : 

1.  Logic:  The  minor  term,  or  the  minor 
premiss. 

2.  Music :  The  minor  key. 

3.  Scots  Law ;  A  term  used  to  express  a 
person  above  the  age  of  iniinllarity  (twelve  in 
females  and  fourteen  in  males)  and  under  that 
of  majority,  of  twenty-one. 

4.  PiOinan  Church  (Pi):  [Minor-orders]. 

^,  Fhitr  tninnr :  Klein  flute,  a  small  flute- 
stop  on  (hu  ui'gan,  of  4  ft.  or  2  if,,  pitch. 

minor-axis,  s.    [Axis  II.,  l.j 

minor-canon,  s. 

Kcch:sinl. :  An  oflicial  of  a  cathedral  or  col- 
It-i-'iate  iliurcli  in  priest's  orders,  ranking  next 
X<\  till-  iiTebendaries  or  cam-ns.  In  tlie  "old 
f-'Vuiihitii'U "  Ciitliedrals,  with  the  name  of 
priest  vicars,  or  vicars  choral,  they  liave  been 
corporations,  and  liave  held  their  own  pro- 
perty;  in  the  "  new  foundation  "  Cathedrals, 
they  have  been  and  still  are  stipendaries  of 
the  chapters,  their  incomes  in  both  cases 
varying  from  £150  to  £300  a  year.  Those 
cathedrals  which  have  been  created  within 
the  last  few  years  have  no  such  officials,  with 
the  exception  of  Southwell,  which  has  one,  the 
last  remnant  of  the  old  collegiate  foundation. 
Originally  they  were  eipuil  iu  number  with 
the  canons,  and  in  the  old  foundations  every 
prebendary  had  hi«  own  vicar.  For  more  than 
two  centuries,  however,  they  were  iu  all. 
throughout  England  and  Wales,  about  152  in 
number,  till  the  Cathedral  Act  (3  &  4  Vict., 
c.  lbs)  reduced  them  still  further  to  117. 
Their  duty  is  to  chant  the  daily  services,  and 
to  preach  occasionally ;  and  as  the  j'recentor 
or  succentor  is  chosen  from  them,  they  must 
also  have  an  adequate  knowledge  of  cathedral 
music.  The  oftiee  is  much  sought  after,  not 
only  for  the  connection  with  a  c^ithedrul,  but 
as  certain  to  lead  to  preferment, 

minor-chord,  s. 

Miif:ic:  A  inin-u-  triad,  or  common  chord, 
consisting  ofa  note,  its  minor  third,  and  per- 
fect tifth. 

minor-key,  s. 

Music :  The  minor  mode  of  any  scale.  It  is 
called  a  relative  niiiun-  when  it  commences  on 
the  sixth  degree  of  the  corresponding  relative 
major.  A  minor  scale  commencing  on  the 
same  note  as  a  niajjor  scale  is  called  its  t<inic 
minor.  There  are  three  forms  of  the  minor 
scale  in  u.se. 

minor-orders,  s.  ]*l 

Poman  Church :  Orders  beneath  Holy  Onlers 
in  dignity.    TJiey  are  four  in  number  ;  acolyte. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -i^lon,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  .vc.  =  bel,  dcL 


minorate— minuscule 


exon-ist.  loctor.  ainl  nstiiuiiis.  Tliey  are  usu- 
ally ci>nft'ric(l  at  tlio  muuc  tune. 

minor -plxuiet.  >-■ 

A.<tr':u.  :  All  a-^tt-r.iia  (q.v.).     [Planlt.] 
minor-premiss,  s. 

/..'./(<  ;  T)i;n  wliifli  contains  the  minor  term. 
minor  term.  ^. 

L'-"ji'- :  The  siil'Jfct  of  the  conclusion  of  a 
categorical  s)  Uogisni. 

■  nun'-or-ate,  i-.^  [Lat.  »u»K>r«/t(«,  pa.  pnr. 
t>l' w[iuiru  =  ii>  make  less ;  minor  =  less;  Ital. 
minorare ;  Sp.  miuomr.j  To  make  less,  to 
lessen,  to  diminish. 

'■  DlstAiioe  minrinttei  the  ohlect.' — Olanvili :  Sccimi 
Scii-itlijiru.  oh.  vlil. 

'  min*6r-a'-tion,  s.  [Mikorate.]  The  act 
"i  lessoning  or  i.limiuisiiing;  dimiuution,  de- 
crease. 

*'  Wtf  hop«  the  luoroles  of  Ood  will  ooiisldor  our 
de|feuemWu  inttvrlty  iiiilo  anino  miuorfUhn  of  our 
ustriicn'^. '— /irowiini :   Vulsar  Krrouri,  lik.  i.,  cli.  li. 

" min-6r-a-tive,  s.  [Eng.  mhioratie) ;  -ive.] 
(See  extract.) 

"For  A  mitvjratiw  or  gentle  potiou  he  touk  four 
hiimlred  imund  w-alght  of  culoi>honiac  scaiamoiiy."  — 
Cr-iuhart :  /^ubet<iU,  bk.  U..  cli.  xxxill. 

'  min'-or-ess,  s.    [Eng.  vUnor;  -ess.] 

1.  A  female  under  age. 

2.  A  nun  of  the  Oixler  of  St.  Clare.  [Poor 
Clares.] 

min'-or  ite,  s.    [Fr.l 

1.  A  Franciscan  friar.     [Franciscan.] 

*  2.  An  inferior,  a  subordinate. 

"Some  mtnorite  among  the  ulergy."— ^ucAa( :  Li/e 
tif  WilUanu,  ii.  202. 

min-6r'-i-t^,  5.  [Fr.  inUioriU,  from  Lat. 
miiuis  =.  less. J 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  less  or 
smaller. 

"From  tills  narrow  time  of  gesbition  miiy  ensue 
minority,  or  smnllueiis  In  the  exclusiou."— flrowiie; 
Vuigar  Brrours,  bk.  iji.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  The  smaller  number  out  of  a  whole 
divided  into  two  parts. 

"  That  minori'!/  of  the  Scottish  nation  by  the  aid  of 
which  tlie  b'ovemmeiit  had  hitherto  held  the  majority 
down." — Macaiiiay  :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

3.  The  state  of  being  a  minor  or  under 
age,  and  therefore  legally  incapacitated  for 
the  performance  of  certain  acts. 

*  4.  A  state  of  immaturity, 

"If  there  be  evidence  that  it  is  not  many  ages  since 
nature  was  in  her  lainoriti/,  this  may  be  t:iken  for 
a  good  [n»of  that  she  is  not  eternal." — Burnet :  Theory 
of  the  Earth. 

II.  Law. : 

1.  English  Law:  The  period  or  interval 
before  a  person  attains  his  or  her  nia^jority  or 
comes  to  full  age,  that  is,  generally,  to  the  age 
of  twenty-one  years. 

2.  Scots  Law  :  Tlie  interval  or  period  between 
puiiillaiity  and  majority.     [JVIixoR,  B.  II.  3.] 

*  mi'-ndr-Ship,  s.  [Eng.  minor;  -sldp.]  The 
state  of  being  a  minor  ;  minority. 

Min'-o-taur,  s.    [Lat.  Minotauivis.] 

Class.  Myth'-K  :  A  monster  having  the  head 
of  a  bull  and  the  rest  of  the  body  human. 
He  was  killed  by  Theseus. 

*  min-our,  *  myn-our,  s.    [Mj.ver.] 

*  mins -ic-al,  (F.  [Eng.  mbice;  -ical.]  Deli- 
cate. 

"A  wom;in  of  a  mittsicat  couuteuance."— Sidney ; 
lyanstcud  riay.  p.  6ia, 

mins-ter.    '  myns-ter,    *  myns-tere, 

*  myns-tre,  s.  [A.S.  myiiskr,  from  Lafc, 
monasteriuiii  =  a  monastery;  Ger.  miinstcr ; 
Dut.  momter.]  A  monastery;  the  church  of 
a  monastery  ;  a  cathedral  church.  The  name 
is  given  to  several  cathedral  cluirches  in 
England,  as  York  minster,  Beverley  mintitcr, 
and  also  occurs  in  the  name  of  several  places 
where  there  were  originally  monasteries  and 
minsters,  as  Westwinsfer,  Leominster,  &c. 

"  Some  old  mintter'M  venerable  pile  " 
n\,r<Uu>nrlh:  Thanksgiving  Ode,  Jan.  IB,  ISlt 

*  min-stral-cie,  s.    [Minstrelsy.] 
minstrel,  *  minstral,  '  min-is-tral, 

*  myn-Stral,  >*.  [O.  Fr.  raemstrel^  mcncs- 
tral.  frulii  L^w  Lat.  ministntUs,  ministcrialis 
=  an  artizan.  a  servant,  a  retainer,  from  Lat. 
mi)iisteria>ii=^AnYVice;   minister  =ii.  servant  ; 


Port,  uietifstrtl,  tiu-nijitrel ;  Sp.  menistnO,  Jiienes- 
triL]  A  singer  and  ]>erfornicr  on  musical  in- 
struments. Minstrels  in  the  middle  a;^es  wno 
a  class  of  uien  who  lived  by  the  aits  »it  poetry 
and  music.  The  minstrels  or  jongleurs  only 
recited  or  chanted  pnems.  but  did  not  write  t-r 
invent  them ;  or  perhaps  accompanied  on  s(tnie 
instrument  the  troubadour  who  sang  his  own 
compositions.  It  was  not  an  unusual  thing 
for  a  trouljadour  to  have  several  minstrels  or 
jongleurs  in  his  service.  The  minstrels  in 
later  times  formed  a  se^tarate  guild,  uniting 
for  the  purijosea  of  mutual  i>rotcetion  and 
snpptirt.  They  became  exceedingly  popular 
in  England  ;  their  persons  were  sacred  ;  their 
jirofession  alone  was  a  sufficient  passpurt,  an<l 
they  were  on  all  oceasions  welcome  guests 
at  the  houses  of  the  rich.  Witli  the  decline 
of  chivalry,  the  profession  of  the  min.strel 
also  declineil,  and  eventually  sank  so  low  that 
they  are  classed  amongst  vagabonds  and 
beggars  in  statutes  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 

"  Wake  ye  from  your  sleep  of  death, 
Minttnlt  and  bards  of  other  days  !" 

Scott:  Surd's  I ncitnt'tt ion. 

^  Obvious  compounds  :  miiistnl'boy,  niia- 
strel-hire,  niimtrel-lay,  miiistrel-strain,  niin- 
strel-tale^  (&c. 

min'-strel-sj^,  "*  min-stral-cie»   *  myn- 

Strel-sy,  .-■.     [Eng.  minstrei ;  -\v.J 

1.  The  ait,  oceupation,  or  jnofession  c^f 
minstrels  ;  music  and  singing. 

"  When  golden  Midns  judg'd  their  tnitutreJty."  \ 

lieauin.  A  Flat. :  Faithful  S/iepfienleu,  iv.  1. 

2.  A  number  or  body  of  minstrels  ;  minstrels 
collectively. 

"  Miiiisteriug  spirits,  tmined  up  in  feast  and  song— 

Such  bast  thou  arm  d,  the  mitutretsi/  of  heaven.  " 

Milton:  P.  L..  vi.  168. 

*3.  Musical  instruments  used  by  minstrels. 

"  Fur  siirwe  of  which  he  brake  bis  minstralcie. 
Both  harp  and  lute,  yitenie,  aud  aautrie." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  17.214. 

4,  A  body  or  collection  of  ballad  poetry 
suitable  for"  singing,  as  the  mUistrdsy  of  the 
Scottish  border. 

mint(l),  'mynt(2),  "menet,  s.  [k.^.  my  act, 

mynyt,  nienvt  =  a  c.'in,  fruux  Lat.  moncta  = 
(1)  a  mint,  (2)  muney,  from  yfonetn,  a  surname 
of  Juno,  in  whose  temple  at  Rome  money  was 
coined  ;  Moneta,  lit.  =  the  Warning  One,  from 
?n^neo=to  warn;  Dut.  munt;  Ger.  miinze; 
Dan.  «iyn(  =  coin.  Mint  and  money  ave  thus 
doublets.] 
I.  Literally: 

I.  A  place  where  money  is  coined  by  public 
authority.  The  coining  of  money  is  a  royal 
prerogative  in  England.  The  Mint  is  situated 
on  Tower  Hill  in  London. 

"The  operations  of  the  .Vint  were,  upon  this  account, 
somewliat  like  the  web  of  Peuelope."— Smith :  tVeiilth 
of  A'atiaits,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  vi. 

*  2.  A  place  of  privilege  in  South wark,  near 
the  Queen's  prison,  where  persons  took  refuge 
from  justice,  under  the  pretence  that  It  had 
formerly  been  a  royal  palace. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  A  source  of  invention  or  fabrication. 

2.  A  great  quantity,  supply,  or  amount :  as, 
a  mint  of  money,  a  mint  of  trouble. 

^  *  Master  of  the  Mint:  A  public  official 
who  formerly  presided  over  the  Mint.  The 
office  is  now  abolished,  tlie  Mint  being  under 
the  direct  authority  of  the  Chaucellor  of  the 
Exchequer. 

mint-mark,  s.  a  mark  put  upon  coins 
to  identify  the  place  of  coiuing.  i 

*  mint-master,  s.  ' 

1.  L(f.  :  <  Mie  who  manages  the  coinage  ;  the 
Master  of  the  Jlint. 

*  2,  Fig. :  One  who  invents,  forges,  or  fab- 
ricates. 

*  mint-warden,  s.    The  same  as  Mint- 

llASTEE  (4.  v.). 

mint  (2),  *  mynt  (2),  *  mynte,  *  minth,  s. 

[A.S.  minte,  from  Lat.  vienta,  mcntha,  imm  Gr. 
nivda,  fiiyOo^  (moithit,  mintiius) ;  Ger.  munzv.] 
Botany  ; 

1,  Sing. :  The  genus  Mentha  (q.v.). 

2.  PL  A  name  for  the  order  Menthaceae. 

T[  Of  British  Menthas.  Corn  Mint  is  Mentha 
art^ensis;  Plea  Mint,  M.  Pulegium  [Pennv- 
hoval]  ;  the  Horse  or  Brook  Mint.  M.  syl- 
vestris ;  the  Marsh  Whorled  Mint,  Af.  sativa  ; 
the  Round-leaved  Mint.  M.  rot nwli folia  ;  the 
Pepper  Mint,  M.  piperita ;  the  Water-capitate 
Mint,  M.  aqiMtim  ;  and  the  Bergamot  Mint  is 


M.  L-itrata,  a  variety  of  the  sub-species  M. 
hirxuta,  aud  the  species  .1/.  a<iaaticn.  The 
Spear  Mint  or  Gartieu  Mint,  M.  viridis,  is  a 
denizen.  The  Cat  Mint  is  Nepeta  Cataria, 
al.sii  British. 

mint -julep,  «.  A  drink  made  of  spirits, 
su^'ar,  ;ind  puuuded  ice,  with  an  infusion  of 

niirit. 

mint-sauce,  5.  Mint  chopped  up  fine 
and  mixed  with  vinegar  and  sugar,  and  used 
as  a  llavuuriiig  for  lamb. 

mint-tree,  s. 

b-it. :  rrostantkcra  violacea  (or  lasianthus). 

mint  (1),  v.t.    [Mint  (l),  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  coin,  to  stamp,  as  money. 

'  Had  aU  the  money  in  King  Charles  II.  ami  King 

'Mt«u  a         "        *     ■■  ■ 

,   ouosial. 

Locks  :  of  the  Lowering  of  Interest 


James  [I.'s  time  been  minted  acci-rdin^  to  this  ii 
^irouosal,  this  rals'd  money  wuiild  have  been  youe."- 


*  2.  Fig.  :  To  invent,  to  forge,  to  fabricate, 
to  fashion,  to  produce. 

"  Look  into  tlie  title  whereby  they  hold  these  new 
portions  of  the  crown,  aud  you  will  dud  tbeiu  uf  sucb 
natures  as  may  be  easily  minted." — Bacon  :  Jlenry  \'1I. 

*  mint  (2),  *  mynt,  v.i.  [A.S.  myntan  =to 
resolve,  to  propose,  to  intend.] 

1.  To  aim,  to  purpose,  to  intend,  to  en- 
deavour. 

2.  To  hint,  to  suggest,  to  insinuate.  (Scotch.) 
mint-age,  .■*.     (Eng.  mint  (1),  s.,  -age.] 

1.  That  which  is  minted,  coined,  or  slamped  ; 
coinage. 

2.  The  duty  or  fee  paid  for  minting  or 
coining. 

3.  The  act  of  coining. 

"  3y  this  mintage  they  are  something  worth." 

Donnv:  A  Valediction  of  Weeping. 

AEin-ta'-ka,  s.    [Corrupted  Arabic] 

Ast,-on. :  A  lixed  star,  6  Oiionis,  the  most 
westerly  star  in  the  belt  uf  Orion. 

mint'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mint  (1),  v.  ;  -a:]  One 
who  mints  or  coins ;  a  coiner. 

"The  "(iiUor  must  adde  of  other  weight  seventeen- 
pence  halfpenny  farthing,  if  the  sUuer  be  ao  pure." — 
Camden:  Jieniaines,  p.  2vi4. 

*  minth,  s.    [Mint  (2),  s.] 

*'  mint'-man,  s.  [Eng.  mint  (1),  aud  tnan.] 
One  who  is  engaged  in  a  mint ;  a  coiner. 

'■  Let  suili.  as  are  to  iufonne  counsels  out  of  their 
urufessions  (as  lawyei-s,  sea-men.  miutmen.  and  the 
like)  be  tlrst  heard  before  committees," — Bacon:  £s- 
says :  Of  Coutuel. 

^  min'-u-end,  s.     [Lat.  mimmulns,  fut.  part, 
of  iniiiao=-t<j  lessen,  to  diminish.] 
Math. :  The  quantity  from  which  another  is 

to  be  subtracted. 

nun'-u-et,  *  men'-u-et,  s.  [Fr.  mcniiet  = 
small,  pretty  ;  dimin.'of  */i(;/iH(Lat.  minutus)=^ 
small  ;  Ital.  iniiiuettu.] 

1.  The  name  of  a  graceful  dance  said  to 
have  been  invented  in  Puitou  about  the  mid- 
dle of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  pciformed 
in  J  or  ~  time.  It  continued  to  be  fashionable 
until  the  reign  of  George  IIL 

"  Her  authority  was  gu]ireme  iu  .ill  matters  of  good 
breeding,  from  a  duel  to  a  min»et." — Macnut^iy  .  llut. 
Eng.,  ch,  iii. 

2.  A  tune  or  air  suited  for  the  dance  so 
called,  or  composed  to  the  same  time. 

"  min'-um,  s.    [Minim.] 

min-iis,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  »ttiior  = 
less.] 

A,  As  subst.  :  Less.  A  term  applied  to  the 
sign  of  subtraction  —  ,  which,  when  placeil 
between  two  quantities  signilies  that  the  latter 
is  to  be  subtracted  or  taken  from  the  former  ; 
thus,  a  —  h  (read  a  iniuus  b)  means  that  b  is  to 
be  subtracted  from  a. 

B.  As  adj. :  A  term  applied  to  quantities 
which  have  the  sign  —  ,  or  minus,  before  them, 
as,  —  a,  —  '3b,  &c.  Also  called  negative  quan- 
ties. 

mi-nus'-cu-l^  s.  [Lat.  minuscidus.)  Tlie 
same  as  Mini'scule,  s.  (q.v.). 

mi-nus'-cule,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  minusculus  = 
very  small, 'from  ?*inu(S=:  less.] 

*  A,  As  adj. :  Very  small ;  minute  ;  applied 
to  letters  so  called. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  minute  kind  of  letter  or 
character  used  in  the  medieval  MSS. 

"Written  in  more  or  leas  regular  pointed  minus- 
cules."—3.  Sweet:  Old  English  Charters,  p.  423. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pd*;, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  —  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qu  =  kw. 


minutary— mirabilite 


53 


*  min'-U-tar-^  (u  as  i),  n.    [Lat.  minutus.] 
Ci'iisisting  (tf  iiiiiuitt'S. 

"  Gdtlieriiig  up  tho  lf.ist  crnin  of  tiuie,  presciitiiu' 
till-  nuitutaifi  fr-ictums  iXivtvul."  —  Fuller  :  Wurthi- >  . 
lierkuhirt, 

minute  (as  n.  k  adv.  mi-nute',  as  s.  min  - 
it),  'xnynute,  c.  n'h:  k  s.  [Lat.  minHin.< 
=  small,  iiiitiuto  (l.ow  Lat.  ininvtd  =■  a  small 
luiitiiiii,  a  mite  of  mnney),  prop.  i>a.  iMir.  "f 
jiiiuiio  =:  to  lessen,  to  make  siuall,  from  the 
same  root  as  minor,  viimts ;  A.S.  min,  &c.  ; 
Ital.  viinwhi ;  Hp.  menmio  ;  Vort.  mindo ;  Fr. 
ijWJMf  =  small,  minute;  Ital.  &  Sp.  minuto  ; 
Fi*.  miiiHtc  =  a  ^-ery  small  portion,  a  minute.) 
A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Very  small ;  of  a  very  small  size  or  Vmlk  ; 
diminutive. 

'■  We  iL-vve  also  ^]iu«es  aiul  means  to  see  siiiaH  .-unl 
ininuti-  iMxlies  iwriectly  au*l  diatiuotly,'  — flacw/i  yew 
Atlatttis. 

2.  Of  very  little  consequence  or  importance  ; 
petty  :  as,  mi7ivt€  details. 

3.  Cliaracterized  by  attention  to  verj'  small 
niattei's  ;  very  precise  and  accurate ;  circum- 
stantial, detailed  ;  entering  into  the  smallest 
details.    (.Said  of  things.) 

"[The]  i)riv.T,te  iustructiouswith  which  hefuinished 
those  iwrsous  could  not  be  minute,  but  were  hi^'hly 
jutUciuus." — .'/rtcmi/iij/ .'  Hilt.  Eti'j..  ch.  xvij. 

*  4.  Attentive  to  the  smallest  details  ;  pre- 
cise, particular,  exact.    (Said  of  persons.) 

"  These  minute  philosophers  (since  that  is  their  true 
naiiie)  are  a  sort  of  piiiites,  who  plunder  all  that  uome 
ill  their  way." — Bcrkvl^y :  Th<e  Minute  Philosopher. 
dial.  I. 

*  B.  As  adv. :  Minutely ;  in  great  detail. 

"  Ah,  muse !  forhear  to  speak 
Afiiitite  the  hoiTors  that  eusuet^l." 
Cotrp^:  Death  t,/  Mrs.  Tltrockmorton's  Bui! finch. 
C.  As  substantive  : 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  A  minute  poi-tion  of  aujlhiug,  as,  fur 
instance,  of  money  ;  a  mite. 

"  But  whaiine  a  pure  M'idewe  was  come,  ache  cast  two 
mymitis.  that  is  a  farthiinf. '—  WycUffa  :  Mark  xii.  42. 

*  2.  A  thing  of  slight  importance  ;  a  tritie  ; 
a  petty  detail. 

"The^eare  hut  minufes,  in  respect  of  the  ruin  pre- 
pared for  the  Uviny  temples."— y.  Tayior  :  Sermon  on 
the  OunpoicJer  Treasjn. 

3.  Specif.,  the  sixtieth  part  of  an  hour ; 
sixty  seconds  ;  hence,  used  loosely  and  in- 
delinitely  lor  a  very  sliort  period  of  time, 

4.  (PI.)  :  A  shoil  sketch  of  an  agieemeut, 
meeting,  &c.,  taken  in  writing;  notes  to  re- 
curd  and  preserve  the  memory  of  auj-thing. 

5.  A  memorandum ;  an  official  note. 
IL  TccknicaUy : 

1.  Arch.  :  The  sixtieth  part  of  the  lower 
diameter  of  the  shaft  of  a  column. 

2.  Gcog.:  The  sixtieth  part  of  a  degi-ee. 

3.  '/'OjH, :  The  sixtieth  pail  of  a  degree  of  a 
cirele  :  it  is  denoted  by  the  sign  '. 

minute-bell,  s.  A  bell  tolled  regularly 
at  intervals  of  one  mintite,  usually  to  give 
notice  of  a  death  or  a  funeral.  [Passing- 
bell.] 

minute-book,  s.      A  book  in  which  the 

minutes  'if  ineetin;^s  are  recorded. 

minute-glass,  s.  The  sand-glass  run- 
ning sixty  secuU'-U. 

minute-gun,  s.  A  gun  fired  regularly  at 
iuter\als  uf  one  minute  from  a  ship  at  sea  as 
a  signal  of  distress. 

minute-hand,  s.  The  hand  pointing  to 
minutes  on  the  dial  of  a  cluck  or  watch,  and 
traversing  the  circle  iu  one  hour. 

minute-jack,  $. 

1.  HorrA. :  A  fanciful  little  figure  which 
strikes  the  gong  in  some  clocks  at  the  pre- 
sciibed  times. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  One  who  changes  his  mind  every 
minute  ;  a  fickle  person. 

"Cap-aud-kuee  slaves,  v.'ipours.  nud  minute-J-tcKt. 

Shakegp. :  Timon  of  Athens,  iii.  fi. 

minute-men,  s.  pi.  Soldiers  enlisted  fur 
service  wherever  required,  and  ready  to  start 
at  a  ni'inient's  notice.    (American.) 

"CiileJ  >7iinHff>nen,  as  tJiey  are  to  be  ready  at  ii 
minute  s  wuruiu^  '  —  iValpolv  :  Letters,  iv.  2. 

minute-tithes,  5.  jd. 

haw  :  Small  tithes  such  as  usually  belong  to 
a  vicar,  as  of  wool,  lambs,  pigs,  butler,  cheese, 
honey,  &c.     (Whorton.) 

minute 'tringa,  $. 

Crnltfi.:  Selby"s  name  for  the  Little  Stint, 

Triii'ja  inijiuta. 


'  minute -watch,  .•;.    A  watch  on  which 

tin'  miuut--s  are  UKirUed. 

minute-Wheel,  s. 

Horol.  :  due  of  the  wheels  placed  between 
the  pillar-t.late  ,.f  a  watch  and  the  dial.  Also 
called  a  dial-wheel. 

•  minute-While,  s.    A  minute. 

"  Tlitj  wjtik  il  ;»l"nil  me  every  mlntitr.iehi/tr." 

S}ta/ctisp. :  1  Ilenrif  17..  1.  4. 

+  minute  (as  min'-it),  v.t.  [Minltk,  o.)  To 
set  down  in  a  shoit  Sketch  or  note;  to  write 
minutes  of;  to  make  a  note  of. 

minutely,  a.  &  adv.     [Eng.  minute,  a. ;  -ly.] 

A.  As  adj.  (as  mln'-it-lp) :  Happening  every 
minute  ;  constant,  unceasing. 

"Throwing  them^eh'ea  .-ibBohitely  upon  OotVs  mi- 
nutely  i)rovldeuce  for  the  aiistaiuinif  of  them."— //am- 
monU:  It'orfta,  i.  472.      ., 

B.  As  adverb  : 

1.  In  a  minute  manner;  with  close  atten- 
tion to  details;  nicely,  exactly;  with  minute- 
ness.   (Prou.  ml-nnie'-lp.) 

"  He  ratlier  tAxes  Uomer  with  painting  them  too 
mimitely.'—Pope  :  IJomer :  Odyssey.    (Post.) 

*  2.  Every  minute;  with  little  time  inter- 
vening; const-antly.    (Pron.  viln'-it-ii/.) 


mi-nute'-ness,  s.    [Eng.  minute;  -ness.] 

1.  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  minute, 
or  of  very  small  size  or  bulk  ;  extreme  sinall- 
ness,  fineness,  or  sleuderness  ;  insignificance, 
diminutiveness. 

2.  Close  attention  to  minutiie  or  details  ; 
critical  exactness ;  precision. 

mi-nu'-ti-ee  (t  as  sh),  s.  pi,  [Lat.,  from 
ininntKs  =:  nihmtti  (q.v.).]  Small,  minor,  or 
unimportant  details  or  particulars. 

"The  Omnipoteut  .  .  . 
From  mere  minntitE  luu  educe 
Events  of  a  most  Important  use." 

Cowper :  To  Liulj/  Atisten. 

*mi-nu'-ti-6se  (t  as  sh),  «.  [Minuti.e.] 
Attending  closely  to  minutia;  or  minor  de- 
tails ;  nunute,  precise,  exact. 

"An  expression  like  7m)tutiote  Investigations."— 
Filz-Eiiward  Uall :  Modern  English,  p.  168. 

minx,  s.  [Pi'ob.  a  corrupt,  of  O.  Dut.  minne- 
keii  =  my  love,  or  Eng.  minion.]    [Minnikin, 

MiNIUN.] 

1.  A  pert  igirl,  a  wanton,  woman,  a  baggage, 
a  quean,  u  jade. 

"  Damn  her,  lewd  minxi  0.  damn  her," 

aiinketp. :  Othello,  iii.  3. 

*  2.  A  she  puppy,  a  lap-dog. 

"Little  iHi'iarcs  or   pupees."- tVai.-   Apophth.    of 
Erasmus,  p.  143. 

3.  A  mink  (q.v.). 
minx-otter,  s.    The  mink  (q.v.). 

*  min-y, «(.    [Eng.  mi)i(e),  s.  ;  -y.] 

1.  Abounding  with  mines. 

2.  Of  the  natuie  of  a  mine  or  hollow  in  the 
earth. 

"  The  miny  caverns,  hhizing  ou  the  day." 

Thomson :  Autumn,  709. 

min-3?'-a-di'-n8B,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  minyas, 
genit.  'minyad(is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  ailj.  suit". 
-ilia'.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Actinidie.  They  do 
not  lix  tliemselves  by  their  base,  or  foot,  but 
by  contracting  it,  form  a  hollow  space,  into 
which  they  take  air,  enabling  them  to  Hoat, 
which  they  do  with  their  mouth  and  tentacles 
downward. 

min'-y-as,  s.  [Lat.  =a  fabulous  herb  with 
magical  properties.] 

Zool.  :  The  tyj'ical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Minyadiute  (q.v.).  Minyas  ccertdea  is  found 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

mi-o-ba-sil'-e-iis,  s.  [Gr.  fseCiov  (m€idTi)=. 
less,  aiid  /Sao-iAeus  (haslleus)  =  a  king.] 

Pala'ont. :  A  genus  of  perissodactyle  mam- 
mals, from  the  Miocene  of  North  America.  It 
is  more  or  less  synonymous  with  Bronto- 
therium.     [Broktothekid.e.] 

mi-o-^ene,  *mei-6-9ene,  s.  &  a.     [Or. 

fxeituy  (incion)  =  less,  and  «aifos  (Kixitiot')  = 
new,  recent.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

Gcolugif :  A  term  introduced  in  1S35  by  Sir 
Charles  I.vell  to  designate  the  beds  foinif.-rly 
called  Middle  Tertiary.  Tlie  term  MiocL-ne 
denote.s   that    only  a    minority  uf  the  shells 


belong  to  recent  specle.s.  (EtyuL]  He  f<junded 
it  on  the  Faluns  of  Fi-an<'e,  which,  according 
to  M.  Deshayes,  have  seventeen  per  cent.  "I 
their  shell  species  leeent.  Svibuequent  di>- 
covery  ha.s  slightly  modilled  the  number,  espe- 
cially aa  other  beds  than  the  Faluns  have  then 
own  proportions  of  recent  and  fossil  shelU. 
Beyrich  .sepnraterl  from  it  its  l.iwer  purlion, 
and,  combining  this  with  the  Upi»er  Eocen.', 
founded  a  new  division,  the  (Migocene  (q.v.). 
No  British  strata  are  nnequivueally  Miorene, 
Great  Britain  and  lielaud  having  i)rot)ably 
been  dry  land  during  tlie  period.  The  Hfujii- 
stead  beds,  tliose  of  Bovey  Tracey,  and  the 
leaf  beds  of  the  Isle  of  Mull,  were  "classed  by 
Lyell  as  late  as  1871  as  Lower  Miocene,  but 
the  first  of  these  are  now  considered  Uligi)- 
cojie,  and  the  second  and  third  Middle  Eocene. 
So  also,  iierhaps,  are  the  leaf-bearing  beds  of 
the  Giants'  (Causeway.  The  foreign  represen- 
tatives of  the  Miocene  are  the  Faluns  of 
Touiaine,  those  of  Bordeaux,  the  freshwater 
strata  of  Gers,  tlie  tEningen  beds,  and  the 
Marine  Molasse  of  Switzerland,  the  Vienna 
and  Mayenee  basins,  the  beds  of  the  Superga, 
near  Turin,  the  Miocene  of  the  Western 
Territories  in  the  United  States,  tlio  Marine 
Jliocene  of  India,  Egypt,  the  West  Indies, 
and  Australia.  The  strata  of  the  Siwalik 
Hills,  iu  India,  foiiiierly  deemed  Miocene, 
are  now  considered  to  be  older  Pliocene.  The 
shells  of  the  Miocene  show  a  somewhat 
warmer  climate  than  that  of  the  same  parts 
of  Europe  now.  Of  vertebrates  there  are  in 
the  Eastern  Hemisphere.  Dinotherlum  gigan- 
teum,  Mastodun  angustidens,  Hhinoccros.'ickleir- 
viacheri,  Machuirodus  cultrid^ns,  &c.  Uf 
quadrumaua  there  are  two  genera,  Pliopithe- 
cus,  allied  to  the  Gibbon,  and  Dryopithecus, 
allied  to  the  Gorilla,  to  the  Chimpanzee,  and 
to  Man.  Among  the  American  mammals  are 
Mesohi]ipus,  Miohij'pus,  akin  to  the  Horse, 
Perchttrus  and  Elotherium  (Pigs),  and  Hyie- 
nodon  (a  Carnivore).  Abundant  plants  and 
insect  remains  have  been  found  at  (Eningen, 
many  of  the  former  reseinblirig  modern  North 
American  plants  more  than  those  of  Europe. 
Volcanic  rocks  of  Miocene  age  exist  in  Ma- 
deira, the  Azores,  and  Australia.    (Lyell,) 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  strata 
described  under  A. 

"Miocene  strata  of  ltely."—Lycll:  Students  EU-m. 
of  Ueol.  (1885),  p.  193. 

mi-o-hip'-pus,  s.  [Eng.  Mio(cene);  and  Gr. 
in-jTos  (hij^jxjs)  =  a  horse.] 

I'alKont. :  A  geims  of  fossil  Equidte,  fi-oni 
the  Upper  Miocene  of  North  America.  The 
siiecies  are  rather  larger  than  a  sheep.  All 
the  feet  have  three  toes,  nearly  equal  in  size. 
As  in  Mesuhippus  the  little  finger  is  repre- 
sented by  a  spUnt-bone. 

mi-6-stem'-6n-ou8,  a.    [Meiostemonous.] 

mir,  s.  [Uuss.]  A  communal  division  in 
Russia. 

'  Mir'-a,  5.     [Lat.  fern,  of  TJtirni  =  wouderfiU 

(supply  Stella  =  star).] 

Aatron. :  A  fixed  star,  o  Ceti,  or  Mira  Ceti, 
situated  in  the  neck  ot  Cetus.  it  is  variable 
or  periodic,  sometimes  reaching  the  second 
magnitude  and  tlien  again  diminishing  to  the 
twelfth.  Its  periodic  time  is  ;i31-J3ti  days, 
about  two  months  of  which  it  is  invisible  to 
the  naked  eye.  Its  variability  >\as  tirst 
discovered  by  Fabricius  in  1570. 

*  mi-rab'-il-ar-Sr,  s.  [Lat.  mirahil(is): 
=  wonderful ;  Eng.  a(,l.j.  suff.  -iiry.]  One  whu 
relates  wonderful  stories  ;  a  work  on  wonders. 

"  To  t^ivecnutentmeut  to  the  appi;tlt«  of  CtirioliHUiiii 
vain  will,  lut  the  niiinner  of  mirattilariet  u)  to  du."— 
Bacon  :  On  Learning,  bk.  ll. 

mi-rab'-l-lis,  s.  [Lat.=  wonderful,  from  tlie 
handsome  flowers.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Nyctaginaceffi.  The 
curulla  is  tubular  ;  the  fruit  one  nutdike  seed, 
invested  with  the  indurated  tulx;  of  the 
corcflla.  Mirabilis  Julajia  was  onee  errone- 
ously sujiposed  to  be  the  true  jolap  plant. 
M.  dichotoma,  the  Marvel  of  I'eru,  called  iu 
the  West  Indies  the  four  o'clock  flower,  and 
.1/.  longijlora  aie  very  drastic.  3/.  simvcohn^, 
a  species  having  the  flavour  of  anise,  is  gi^en 
in  .Mexico  against  dinrrha:a  and  rlieumatism, 

mi-r&b'-i-lite,  s.  (Lat.  ml  mlrahik  =  .i 
strange  or  wonderful  salt,  an  expression  said 
to  have  been  used  by  Glauber,  because  of 
the  unexpected  result  of  an  experiment  with 
sulphuric  acid  and  conouon  salt,] 


bSli,  boy ;  po^t.  jo^l :  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  e^tst.    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shiin  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  beU  dpL 


54 


mirable -mirror 


Mill. :  A monoclinic  inimnil,  rniely  ohsi-rvcil 
in  crystals  (except  artitlciiilly).  Iml  usmiUy  iu 
Vtnon'sceiit  crusU.  llardiicss,  1*6  to  *J ;  fi\^.  gi: 
H81  ;  lustre,  vitreous;  colour,  white  ;  taste, 
c*tol,  feeblv  saline,  and  bitter.  Conivus.  : 
soda,  103  ;"snli'huricaci(l,24-S;  water.  56-lt  = 
100.  Occurs  abuiuKintly  at  Carlsbad.  Koheniia, 
in  the  water  of  the  hot  si>rings,  at  the  salt 
mines  of  Ischl  and  Hallstadt,  Austria,  and  as 
efflorescences  at  several  places  iu  the  United 
States. 
*  mir'-a-We,  n.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  mirabilis 
=  wonderful,  from  miror=  to  wonder,  tr)  ad- 
mire; Ital.  miwbile.]  Wonderful,  adniitable. 
'•  Hot  Nwiiitoleiiiui  BO  utirnblr." 

StHiketp. :  Troitiu  A  Crcuida.  iv,  5. 

Mir-&ch,  s.    ICorrupt.  Amb.] 

A.<tron. :  A  fixed  star,  ^  AiidromediP. 
mir'-a-Cle,  s.     [Fr.,   from  I.at.  miruculum^ 
st)Uie"thiiii;  wonderful,  from  miror  =  to  wonder 
at ;  minis  =  wouderful ;  O.  Sp.  miraclo;  Ital. 
vtitxioolo.] 

1.  A  wonder,  a  wonderftd  tiling;  anything 
which  excites  wonder,  surprise,  or  astonish- 
ment ;  a  marvel. 

"  I  hftve  T»cheM  tbe  Ephesiaii's  mirntJc— 
Its  i-uluiuua  strfw  tlie  wilderuess." 

tiyroii:  Clulde  Harold,  iv.  153. 

*  2.  A  niii-acle-play ;  a  dramatic  performance 
based  on  events  iu  tiie  life  of  Our  Lord,  or  uf 
tlie  saints. 

3.  An  act  or  effect  sensibly  deviating  from 
the  known  laws  of  nature,  wrought  nr  su]i- 
iM.sed  to  be  wrought  by  the  direct  interposi- 
tion, aid,  or  permission  of  a  sui>ernaiural 
being  ;  a  supernatural  event  or  act. 

"  A  miracU  I  t.-ike  tn  l>e  a  K-nsUtle  operation,  whicli. 
beiiik'  above  tlic  coiiii'reheiifiioii  uf  tlie  spectAtor,  and 
ill  hia  opiuiou  coiitnii->'  to  the  estiblislied  course  of 
luaure,  is  tJiketi  by  meii  to  be  divine."— tocfa;:  A  tiU- 
course  n/  .Viraclet. 

II  The  Controivrsy  regarding  viirades: 
Mental  Phil.,  Theol,  Church  Flist.,  <fc. ;  This 
was  conimeuced  by  David  Hume,  who,  iu  1750, 
published,  as  the  tenth  section  of  his  /»- 
iiuirif  Concerning  llnmayi  Understanding,  an 
essay  lieaded,  "  Of  Miracles,"  and  asserted 
that:- 

■■  A  miracle  is  a  violatiou  of  the  lawe  of  nature,  aiid, 
as  n  firm  aud  unalterable  exiterieuce  has  eslftblinhed 
tliese  laws,  the  proof  atraiiiBta  miiacle  from  the  very 
nature  uf  tbe  fact  is  as  entire  as  any  argument  from 
exi>erieuce  can  iHJsaibly  be  imagined.  Again,  "  That 
no  testimony  is  sufficient  to  establish  a  miracle,  unless 
the  testimony  be  of  sucb  it  kind  that  its  faJBehuod 
would  be  iiioi-e  miraculous  tlian  the  fact  which  it 
eude.'ivours  to  establish,  and,  even  in  that  case,  there 
is  a  mutual  destruction  of  arguments,  and  the 
suiterior  only  gives  us  an  aasumnce  suitable  to  that 
degree  of  force  which  remains  alter  deducting  tlie 
inferior."    ( Work*  (ed.  1809),  |>i'-  120-126.) 

Many  replies  were  given  on  the  Christian 
side  to  Hume's  argument,  one  of  tlie  most 
uoted  being  A  Dissertation  on  Miracles,  by 
George  Campbell,  U.D.,  F.U.S..  Principal  tif 
Marischal  College,  Aberdeen.  His  contention 
(ir-jcArs  (ed.  1840),  i.  29-39),  in  wliich  he  was 
.sm)ported  long  afterwards  by  Archbishop 
"Wliately,  was,  that  there  was  a  want  of  pre- 
eisiou  in  Hume's  use  of  the  word  experience. 
Wliately  showed  that  the  word  may  have 
three  meanings:  personal  experience,  which 
would  not  be  iniportant  for  Hume's  purpose ; 
universal  experience,  regarding  which  it  would 
be  a  petitio  principii  to  assert  that  it  was 
against  the  occuiTence  at  any  period  of  tlie 
world's  history  of  miracles;  or  something 
itttrrmediate  between  the  two,  viz.,  the  expe- 
ience  of  the  generality,  which  is  not  enough 
t«"  establish  Hume's  propositiou.  (Whatihj: 
Loqic  (Appendix  I,  viii.),  Exi^rience.)  Some 
no\v  hold  the  view  that  a  miracle  is  not  a  vio- 
lation of  the  laws  of  nature,  but  the  operation 
nf  a  liigher  law  overriding  that  of  a  lower,  as 
\vhat  may  be  termed  the  law  of  life  suspends 
the  chemical  action  of  tlie  gastric  juices  (Ui  the 
stomach  itstlf  during  life,  leaving  them  free  to 
aL-t  at  dtath. 

*  miracle-monger,  s.  An  impostor  who 
pretends  to  work  miracles. 

■'Tbese   vuritcJc-ino»pm  have  alarmed  the  world 
round  about  them  to  a  discern meut  of  their  tricks,"— 

>'[y»M.   Scrmoiis,  vol.  iiL,  ser.  11. 


miracle-play,  s.    [Miracle,  s.,  2.] 

'  miracle-prooi^   a.     Not   to   be   per- 
suaded even  by  miracles. 

"He  is  ^niriiclcijroof.  and  beyond  the  reach  of  per- 
Bii.ision  ;  and  not  like  to  heooiivuiced  tillitis  too'bite." 
—South:  Sfrmoiii.  vol.  Ix.,  ser.  8. 

*mir'-a-cle,  ''myr-a-cle,  v.t.  [Miraclf.,  .';.] 
To  make  into  a  miracle  ;  to  render  miraculous. 

'■  I'm  not  their  father,  yet  who  this  should  be 
Doth  ^iiiraclc  itseif,  loved  l>efore  me." 

Hhakenp.  :  Cinn-hetiuc.  iv.  2. 


•  ml-r&C'-U-lize,  r.r.  IKng.  miracle;  -izt..] 
Ti>  rej'rescnt  as  a  niirach- ;  to  attribute  any 
event  to  supernatui-al  intervention. 

n^-rfto'-U-lo&S,  ".  [Fr.  miracnlcux ;  Sp.  & 
Tort,  miiacuhsv  :  Ital.  mir^icoh'so.] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  a  miracle;  exhibiting, 
involving,  or  performed  by  a  ].i.wer  more  than 
natural ;  cfl'ected  by  the  direct  intervention 
or  agency  cf  God. 

"  Again,  there  i«  nothing  in  the  world,  but  what  is 
indeed  doubly  miracHloiu.—Orew:  t'wnno.  Sacra, 
bk.  iv..  ch.  V. 

2.  Wonderful,  marvellous,  extraordinary, 
exceeilingly  surprising,  almost  incredible  :  as, 
a  mintcHloHS  feat,  a  miraculous  escape. 

miraculous  gifts,  s.  ;>/.    [Girr.l 

mi-r&c'-u-lous-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  mimculotis; 

-III-] 

1.  By  nu'ans  of  a  miracle ;  by  power  above 
that  of  nature. 

"Some  cheats  have  pretended  to  cure  diseases  »u- 
raculotulu-"—fortfut:   Works,  vol.  ii.,  leet,  14, 

2.  In  a  miraculous  manner  or  degree  ;  won- 
derfully, extraordinarily. 

"  Mustle  and  nerve  miraculouslj/  spun." 

iCowfier :  /ietironfttt.  b9, 

mi-rS-C'-U-lOUS-ness,  s.     [Eng.  miraculous; 
-ittss.]     The  quality  or  sUte  of  being  miracu- 
lous ;  the  state  of  being  eflected  by  miracle. 
"  The  miraculoutneas  of  such  .ippearances  will  l»e  no 
longer  used  as  iin  argument  against  their  possibility. 
—  iVaet:  On  thu  /:eturTe-:Cioii,  5  13.. 

mir-a-dor',  s.  [Sp.,  from  mirar  =  to  look.] 
A  balcony ;  a  belvedere  or  gallery  command- 
ing au  extensive  view, 

*'  Mean  time  your  valiant  son,  who  had  l»efore 
Gaiu'd  fame,  rode  round  to  every  miriidor." 

Drydiin:  1  Conguat  uf  llranada,  I.  I. 

mi-rage'  (ge  as  zll)»  5.  [Fr.,  from  mire.r  =  to 
hiuk  at,  from  Low  Lat.  viiru^ta  behold, 
from  Lat.  miror  =  to  wonder  at.]  Au  optical 
illusion  by  which  images  of  distant  objects 
are  seen  as  if  inverted,  below  the  ground  or 
raised  in  the  atmosphere.  The  plienomenon 
is  best  observed  in  the  Egyptian  or  other 
desei-ts,  though  occasionally  seen  elsewhere, 
aud  the  inverted  images  so  much  resemble 
those  made  in  water  as  to  create  the  illusion 
that  a  lake  is  really  near.  The  soldiers  of 
Napoleon  L,  when  in  Egypt,  were  much 
tantalised  by  the  mirage  ;  and  Monge,  who 
accompanied  the  expedition,  was  the  first  to 
explain  the  illusion.  The  layers  of  air  in 
contact  with  the  heated  soil  are  rarefied  and 
expanded  more  than  those  immediately  above 
their  ;  a  ray  of  light  from  an  elevated  object 
has  to  traverse  strata  of  air  less  and  less  re- 
fracting, aud  the  angle  of  incidence  con- 
tinually increases  in  amount  till  refraction 
gives  place  to  internal  reflection.  According 
to  the  varying  density  of  the  several  strata  of 
air  the  mirage  varies  its  chai"acter.  In  1822, 
Captain  Scoresby,  sailing  in  the  Polar  regions, 
saw  the  mirage  of  a  ship  inverted  in  the  air. 
He  recognised  it  as  his  fatlier's  vessel,  the 
Faine,  and  found  afterwards  that  she  was  at 
the  time  thirty  miles  off.  The  mirage  is 
sometimes  reflected  sideways.  By  this  means 
the  French  coast  has  at  times  been  made  to 
appear  in  comparative  proximity  to  our  own. 
The  luii-age  was  known  in  ancient  Jewish 
times  ;  it  is  mentioned  in  Isaiali  xxxv.  7,  "  And 
the  parched  ground  shall  become  a  pool  and 
the  thirsty  land  (Heb.  y^^  {sharahii)  =  t\ie 
inii'3ge)springs  of  water."  Tlie  Fata  Morgana, 
what  sailors  call  the  ''loomings,"  the  F'lying 
Dutchman,  the  Enchanted  Island,  Cai>e  Fly- 
away, &c.,  are  all  produced  by  the  mirage. 

mir-bane,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.]     [Nitro- 

BENZUL.] 

mir-bel'-i-a,  5.  [Named  after  C.  F.  Brisseau 
Mirbel,  a  botanicnl  physiologist,  director  of 
the  Jardiu  de  Roi,  at  Paris.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Mirbelieas  (q.v.). 

mir-bel-i-e'-se,  s.  p?.  [Mod.  Lat.  mirheliip) 
(4. v.).  ;  Lat.  feui.  pi.  adj.  suti".  -tte.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
tribe  Podalyricie. 

mire  (l).  *  myre,  s.  [Icel.  myrr,  mi^rf  =  a  bog, 
a  swamp  ;  cngn.  with  Sw,  myra  =  a  bog  ;  Dan. 
viyr,  vujn: ;  O.  Dut.  ')noer=  mud,  mire  ;  O.  H. 
Ger.  viios,  M.  H.  Ger.  jnics  =  moss,  swamp.] 
SVet.  clayey  soil ;  mud,  dirt. 

"Thy  feet  are  sunk  in  the  ynire.  and  they  are  turned 
away  hiicii."— Jeremiah  xxxviii.  2i. 


mire-crow,  ".     The  sea-crow,  laughing- 

^'iill,  -T  I'Cfwit-guII,  I.tinis  ridilmndus. 

mire  -  drum,  *  mire  -  drombylle, 
*  myre-drommylle,  '  myre  dromble, 

.■;.  Till-  bitt.-iii.  tr.'Mi  its  liot<-,  and  habit  ot 
frc'picnting  miiy  jilacL-s. 

mire  (l),  v.t.  A:  i.     [Mike,  5.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  iilunge,  set,  or  stick  fast  in  mire  :  as, 
A  h'oisc  or  cart  is  mired  when  it  has  sunk  so 
deep  in  the  mud  that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

*  2  To  stain  or  soil  with  any  foul  matter. 
(Lit.  a;  Fig.) 

"  Uer  iMilfrey's  flanks  were  mirrd  and  Iwtlied  in  sweat." 
.Vatthi-w  Arnold  :  Trittrnm  A  IsfuU.  iii. 

*  B.  Intraus.:  To  sink  in  mud;  to  sink  so 
deep  as  to  be  unable  to  move. 

'•  Paint  till  a  horse  may  miri-  upon  your  face. 

Shaketp.  .  Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  :!. 

*niire  (2),  s.  [.\.S.  mire;  Da.  myre;  Icel. 
vmur;  Ger.  mierc  =  a,n  ant.]  An  ant;  a 
liismire  (q.v.). 

'mire  (2),  ""myre,  v.L  [Lat.  miror.]  To 
Wonder, 

"  He  mj/rcd  what  course  may  be  warelye  taken.  " 
Stanyhurtt :   Mrgil;  ,fc"neW  iv.  292. 

Mir'-f&ck,  s.    [Corrupted  Arabic] 
Astron.  :  A  fixed  star,  a  Persei. 

"-mi-rif'-ic,  *  mi-rif -ic-al,  o.    [Lat.  Tiii- 

rijicus,  from  mints  ■=  wunderfid,  and  facia  =■ 
to  do.]  Performing  or  working  wonders; 
wonderful. 

"Move  numerous,  wonder-work iug.  aud  mirific."— 
Vrquhart :  Jiabdais,  bk.  iii..  ch.  iv. 

*  mi-rif'-i-cent,o.  [Lat.  mirus=  Avonderful, 
aud  facieas,  pr.  par.  of  faciu  =  to  do,  to  make,  ] 
Wonder-working ;  causing  wonder  ;  wouderful. 

"  Encbnntmeut  Agripi)a  defines  to  be  nothing  but 
tbe  conveyance  of  a  certain  mirificent  power  into  the 
thing  encliaaited."— //.  More:  Myttery  of  Iniquity, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  xviil..  §  3. 

miir'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  m/n/;  -Jiess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  miry ;  dirtiuess, 
muddiness. 

mi-ri'-quid-ite,  s.  [Namei'  after  the  ohl 
Miriiiuidi  Foi'est,  Saxon  Erzgebirge  ;  sutf.  -ite 
(Uin.);  Ger.  viiriquidit.] 

Min.:  A  rhombohedral  mineral,  occurring 
in  very  minute  crystals,  and  sometimes  mas- 
sive. Colour  of  crystiils,  bUiL-kish-brown  ;  of 
massive  varieties,  yellowish  t"  red  dish -brown  ; 
streak,  ochre-yellow  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  brittle; 
hardness,  4*0.  Contains  arsenic  and  phos- 
phoric acids,  sesquioxide  of  iron,  protoxide  of 
lead,  and  water.  Found  at  Schneeberg,  Sax- 
ony, associated  with  vjirioiis  other  minerals. 

mirk,  murk,  *  merke,  *  mirke,  a.  &  s. 

[A,^*.  mure,  mirce,  mgrce;  Icel.  myrkr ;  Dan. 
&  Sw.  mork  —  murky  (q.v.).] 

A.  Asiuij.:  Dark,  murky,  gloomy. 
^Fit-mirk:  A  corruption  uf  pitch-mirk  = 

as  dark  as  iiitcli. 

"Its  pit-mirk;  but  there's  lio  an  ill  turn  on  the 
road." — .Scott :  ijuy  Mannering,  xi. 

B.  As  suhst.  :  Darkness,  gloom. 

*'  A  weiTeour  that  were  wys.  desceyt  siild  euer  drede. 
Well  more  on  the  nygbt.  than  ojkju  tbe  day. 
In  mirke  witbouten  siglit  withe  enmys  make  afllrtvy." 
liobtrt  tic  tiruiine,  \y.  ItC 

*mirk'-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mirky;  -ness.] 
Darkness,  gloominess,  gloom. 

'mirk-some,    ^ mirke'-some,  «.     [Eng. 

mirk ;  -some.]  Dark,  gloomy,  darksome, 
muiky. 

"Through  mlrkesome  aire  hir  ready  way  she  makes." 
tSpcnser:  F.  V.,  I.  v.  2S, 

'^ mirk'- some -ness,  s.  [Eng.  mirksovie; 
■  mss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  miik- 
some  ;  gloominess,  glocun,  darkness. 

"Clearly  comprehend  all  the  darkest  mirktom^yjessc 
therein."— .l/oH/)f'<?"c  .■  Appcttlc  to  (Jtesar,  ch.  viii. 

mirk'-y,  *merk-ie.  a.  [Eng.  mirk;  -(/.] 
DarU,  gloomy,  murky. 

"Upturned 
His  nostril  wide  into  the  inerkie  air." 

Milton:  P.  /...  x.  29ft. 

mir'-ll-goes,  s.  p7.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Dizzi- 
ness, incgiiiits  iu  tlie  head. 

"  Mv  bead's  sae  dinzy  wi'  the  mirligoei."^ Scott  I 
Old  .M'urtality,  ch.  xxviii. 

*mlr-oir,  s.     [Mirror.] 

mir-ror,  " mir-oir,  "  mir-our,  *" mir- 
rour,  myr  our,  '  myr-oure,  '  myr- 
ror,  '  myr- r our.  -•;.     l<>.   Fr.  lain.or  (Fr. 


fate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  —  g  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mirror— misapprehend 


vuiuir),  hmn  i\  l^it.   ^  mini  tori  tun,   fioiii   Lnw 
L;it.  miro=  to  lielmUi ;  L:it.  iniroi=^  to  wuikKt 
at;  Ital.  mlratntr,  vunulvn:] 
I.  Ordinari/  I.uii(jnaije  : 

1.  Lit.  :  A  lt-niking-y;lass,  a  speculum ;  any 
glass  or  iiolislieil  substJiuce  wliich  foiiii.s 
images  by  the  ifHectiuu  of  tlic  rays  of  lij^ht. 
Aiiumt^tit  tlie  ancients,  iiiiriors  woii-  niaik'  of 
\aiious  int.'tals,  as  brtmzf,  steel,  silver,  &v. 
MiiTors  of  polished  nietjil  art;  now  called 
^pecoila.  [Spkculum.]  The  date  of  the  in- 
\eutiiin  of  glass  niiirors  is  not  reitiiiidy 
JiiiMwn.  From  the  accnunt  of  Pliny,  it  w.uihl 
•weem  that  they  had  been  foiriieily  made  at 
ithe  celebrated  glass-limises  <if  Srdon.  The 
inethod  of  coating  with  tinfoil  was  known 
as  eailyas  the  sixteenth  century,  atMinaiio, 
where  it  was  tirst  practised.  Mirrors  are 
either  plane,  concave,  or  convex.  Plane 
mirn)rs  represent  objects  of  their  natural 
size ;  concave  mirrors,  or  those  having  a 
•liollow  surface,  collect  the  rays,  reflecting 
them  til  a  focus  in  front  of  the  miri-or,  and 
conseiiiiently  enlarge  the  image  of  the  object ; 
convex  mirrors  disjicrse  the  rays,  and  tliere- 
forc  diminish  tlie  size  of  the  image  of  the 
<>l.ject. 

*"  lu  lier  Imml  slie  lieltl  a  ijiirrftHrltriKlit, 
Wlierein  lier  luce  she  often  viewed  fayre," 

.S/WIUCI-:  /■.  v.,  I.  iv.  10. 

2.  Fifj. :  Tliat  on  which  we  ought  to  lix  our 
eyes  ;  that  which  presents  a  true  image  or  re- 
jHcseiitation ;  a  pattern,  :in  example,  au  ex- 
emplar, a  model. 

'■  Mirror  ot  tnitU.  reverM  and  iiiourii'd  !" 

toite:  JIvmer:  Odystei/\y.  C20. 

II.  A'rch.  :  A  stuall  oval  ornament  cut  into 
deei'  mouldings,  and  seiiarated  by  wreaths  of 
tloweis. 

^ xnirror-stone,  s.  A  stone  whicli  le- 
llectsasa  mirror;  a  kind  of  transparent  stone. 

mir'-ror,  f.L     [Mirror,  s.] 

'  1.   Lit.  :   To  furnish  or  provide    with    a 
mirror  ur  mirroi's. 
2.  Fig. :  To  reflect,  as  in  a  mirror. 

*  mir-rour,  s.    [Mirror,  s.] 

jnirth,  '  merthe.  ■  mirthe,  "  murthe.  ^. 

[A.S.  viynjdh,  inijnlk,  miilulh,  initi<jilli, 
allied  to  menj  =  merry.  From  a  Celtic  source  ; 
cf.  Gael.  viirca(lh=  play,  niirth,  minx,}  = 
mirth;  Ir.  mireog ;  Gael.  7/iirt'aj/ =  a  frolic.) 
[Mkrrv.] 

1,  Merriment,  jollity,  gaiety,  hilarity,  social 
liner  riment. 

"  Go  tu  tiiiw,  I  will  prove  tliee  wjtli  miX/t,  therefore 
eiijuy  pleauure." — Eccles.  ii.  l. 

*  2.  A  subject  of  merriment. 

"  I'll  use  yen  fiT  my  mlrtJi," 

iShak'sp.  J  Jutius  Casar,  iv,  3. 

■"  xnirthe-less» «.    [Mirthless.] 

jmirth-ful.  a.     [Eng.  mirth;  -/''?(0-] 

1.  Full  of  niirth  ;  merry,  gay,  jovial,  fes- 
tive. 

■'  When  ruuiid  tlie  mirthful  board  tlie  liarp  is  bunie." 
}\'cst :  tiljimiiii:  Viiet  of  PinU<ir.  ode  1. 

2.  Exciting  or  causing  mirth  or  merriment. 

•■The rest  .  .  . 
Tell  mirthful  tales  iu  course  tliat  till  the  ruuui 
With  laufhter.  ' 

ISeaum.  &  Flct.  :  Maul's  Tragcily,  i,  1. 

mirth'-ful-ly,  ndi\  [Eng.  mirthful;  -ly.]  In 
a  niirtliful  manner;  merrily,  jovially,  jollity  ; 
in  mirth  or  joke. 

xairth'-fiil-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mirthful;  -ness.] 
The  ipiality  or  state  of  being  mii-thfnl ;  niirth, 
merrinieid,  festivity. 

*  mirth'-less,  ".  [Eng.  mirth;  -less.]  Devoid 
ol  mirth  or  merriment ;  joyless,  cheerless, 

"  Whilst  his  ^iiiiesuiiie  cut-tiiil'd  cur 
With  liiN  iitirlltlcus  iiiasitei'  iilays." 

Drai/ton  :  :i/iv //herd's  Sirena. 

'  mirth -less-ness, -'-.  [Eng.  viirthtfss;  -mss.] 
Till'  .jiiality  i>r  state  of  being  mirthless  ;  cheer- 

Icssiicss,  joylessness. 

miry,  'mier-ie.  '  myr-ie,  a.  [Eng.  mire 
(1),  s. ;  -i/-] 

1.  Full  of  mud  or  inire  ;  muddy  ;  deep  in 
nmd. 

"Thou  ahould'st  have  heard  in  how  miry  n.  place, 
how  sh".  was  heiiiolled.  "— iAuAcs/j.  ;  Tamiuo  of  the 
Hhreu',  iv,  I. 

2.  Consisting  of  inire  or  mud. 

•■They  are  atiiii'd  like  meadows,  yet  not  dry, 
With  iniry  Hiime  left  oii  them  fiy  a  tluud.' 

SUiikcsf/. :  Titus  .iiulrimicui:.  Hi.  1. 

3.  Covered  with  mire  or  mud  ;  muddy. 


mir'-za,  ^.  [Pers.,  from  »(u -(Kii'/t.  IVoni  imr 
{(■mir)-=  i)rince,andj(«/c7/  =  sou. )  The  common 
title  (if  honour  in  Persia,  when  It  preceth'S  tin' 
surname  of  an  indi\'idnal ;  when  it  is  appended 
to  the  name  it  is  eipiivalent  to  prince. 

mis-,  prrf.  [See  dof.]  A  common  prefix  to 
Knglish  wr>rds,  and  having  the  force  of  wnmg, 
defect,  negation,  failure,  &c.  It  has  two 
origins  : — 

1.  English  and  Scandinavian  =  A.S.  mis-; 
Dut.,  Dan.  &  Icel.  »ii^-;Sw.  m(^^-,'(.ier.  miss-; 
Goth,  missel' :  as  in  ;juVdeeil,  mistake. 

2.  French,  frmii  Ijitin  ;  the  proper  oM  spell- 
ing was  Hics-,  as  in  (>.  Fr.  HUiichlef  =  mischief, 
from  Lat.  minus  =.  less. 

*  mis,  v.i.    [Miss,  v.] 

^  mis,  (tdv.  &  s.     [Miss,  adi\] 

A.  As  adv.  :  Amiss,  wrong,  ill, 

B.  As  suhst. :  A  wrong. 


mis-^C-9ep-ta'-tion,  .«.  fPref.  mis-,  ami 
En^'.  "rrrj^t'iliuii  ('[.v.),J  The  act  of  taking  ur 
undi'istamliiig  in  a  wrong  sense. 

•  mJS-^C-9ep'-tioil,  s.  [Pref.  mfs-,  andEng. 
(ffLTjituiii  ("i.v.).J     The  same  as  Misaccepta- 

TION  (q.V.). 

"The  apostle  .  .  .  couteiuiiiiig  all  impotent  mig- 
accvjjdoiis  calls  them  what  he  tiiiils  them,  a  forward 
L'etieratiuii.  "— «^.  Hall:  HvniioH  preauht  to  the  LonU, 

Kl-Ij.  18,  KVM. 

'  mis-ac-compt,  i\t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
O'X-oiniit  (ii.v.).j  To  miscalculate,  to  miscount, 
to  jiiisreckon. 

"  He  thought  he  miina.-om,,lr,l  liad  his  diiy." 

(.huur.r      Tr-./h's  ,1-  <:-e.^<inl„.  hk.  V. 

^ xnis-a^hieve -ment,  mis-at^liieve'- 
ment,  i.  jl'rcf.  mis-,  and  Kng.  luhiiCtmnU 
('l.v.).J     Wrong  doing. 


'  mis-act',  v.t.     fPi'sf-   "tiV,  and  Eng.  oxi 
(4.  v.). J    To  act  badly. 


*  mis-ad-jiist',  I'.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
adjiiu'iii.v.).]  To  ail,)ust,  arrange,  or  disjiosc 
badly  or  wrongly  ;  to  put  out  of  adjustment. 

*  misad  meas -ure-ment  (^  iis  zh),  s. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  i>ilinciisurtrni-:nt  {'[.y.).] 
Wrong  measurement, 

"Through  merft  minadnmasun-ment  of  its  luopin- 
quity."— A'.  A.  J'oc:  Siihinx. 

mis-ad-v6n-ture,  '  mess-a-ven-ture, 
"  mis-a-ven-ture,  *  mis-a-ven-toure, 

5.  [O.  Fr.  mr.ftfrrntiny;  Vr.  niisan  iffmr.  \vn\i 
O.  Fr.  wu'^"- =  Lat.  j/ii*i»5,  and  ;;ief£/(//c  =:  ad- 
venture.] Mischance  ;  ill  luck  ;  bad  fortune  ; 
au  unlucky  chance  or  accident. 

"  Wliat  iniKudKfiititrc  is  so  efirly  up, 
Tlmt  calls  our  jtersuN  (r^m  uur  iiioriiiiig's  rest  ?  ■ 

bJiukci/j.  :  Jiijiueo  A  Jalivt,  v.  3. 

TI  Homicide  Inj  Diisculveuture  :  Also  called 
excusable  liomicide,  is  when  a  person,  while 
doing  a  lawful  act,  without  any  intentir)n  of 
injury,  unfortunately  kills  another.     [Hu.mi- 

VWE.] 

"  mis-ad-ven'-tured,  a,     [Eng.    misadivn- 

t'n-{,-)';  -Cf/.]     Unfortunate. 

"  A  pair  i.f  «.tivcro9t  lovers  take  their  life  ; 
Wliuse  iiiimili-i-Mfiir'd  piteous  overthrows 
Do  with  their  death  bury  their  p:ireut's  strife." 

.•^^hakes/j. :  Uuiueo  &  Juliet.    (Prol.) 

*  mis-ad- ven'-tu-rous,  a.  [Pref.  vtis-,  and 
Eng.  Itdveuturoiiii'  (q.v.).j  Uiifoitunate,  un- 
lucky. 

'■  The  tidiii^'s  of  our  minndi'enfurous  syiio(\." 

Tiiylor :  Edwin  the  Fair,  iv.  I. 

'  mis-ad- ver'-ten9e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  ami 
Eng.  udctrlrnrt:  (ij.\'.).]  Inadvertence,  care- 
lessness ;  heedlessness. 

"Once  hy  miuulportcncc  Merlin  sat 
111  his  own  cliaii-.'^  Tviiiiyeuii :  lluly  Grail. 

*  mis-ad-vT9e',  ^^  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
adrici:  (q.v.).J       III  advice;   bad   advice   or 

c».)Uiisel. 

*  mis-ad- vi§e', '  mis-a-vi^e',  v.t.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  advise  (q.v.).]  '  To  ad\ise 
wrongly  ;  to  j^ve  bad  advice  to. 


'  mis- ad- vised',  a.    [Pref.  mis-,  ami  Eng.  ad- 
vi^nl(i[.y.).]     Ill-advised,  ill-direct.'d. 


mis-ad- vis'-6d-ly,t(./.'.   [Kng.  misudtixd; 
■hi.]    Inconsiderately  ;  not  ailvisedly. 

'■  III-  liiili»cret<.-Iy.  "t'<'<t('i*'>«>'V"''(!^^v''^>'^''^''t>^^^*'-~ 
~r<l'il:  /.uke  l\, 

■  mis-af  feet;  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  of- 
J'xt  (ii.V.),]     To  dislike. 

'■  That  i>eace  which  you  have  hitherto  so  iwrvcrscly 
mUnffcf:tfil."~.U ilttiii :  /Uiuoitft.  lUfciice. 

'  mis-af-fect'-ed,  «.    [Pref.  hhV,  ami  Eng. 

«2l'.-ri,'.J  tq.v.).J     111-allected,  ill-disi.osed. 

•■  Tli.iiit'li  he  nit  Jit  ease,  he  in  no  mis^vctixt."— Bur- 
ton: .inat'jiiiy  ^f  Mihtmhuly,  It.  lel. 

■  mis-af-fec'-tion.  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
oga-tinn  Oi-V.).  J  A  wrong  atlection,  liking,  or 
disposition. 

"  Karthly-iud  (trosae  with  tniMtfffctiout.  it  uchin  the 
fleiih  of  slijfull  coui-bts.  "—///>.  Jiall :  C/utractcr  1/  Man. 

'  mis-af-firm',  r.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
('/ft//<(\'i.v.).J  To  atflrin,  assei-t,  or  decline 
wrongly  or  incon^ectly. 

'•The  triitli  of  what  they  theiiiBelves  know  toheliero 
nti»affirm'd."~Mitlu>i  :  /■Uf.unvklattcs.     (I'ref.) 

"  mis-31-le-ga'-tion,  *-.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Kng  idl"j>d,i-,(  (ti.v.).]  A  false,  erroneous,  or 
incorrect  allegation  or  statement. 

"I  hiu]  objected  tu  them,  miialttyatioiit,  mi^inttr- 
pretatioux,  iiii.sjiifereiice8."— ///<.  ttatt ;  Jut.  tu  (ft* 
t'intliatdon  of  tiiiwctymnuus.    (Pref.) 

■  mis-al-legc',    mis-al-ledge',  v.t.    [Pref. 

tiii!<-,  and  Kng.  iillcgc  {'i-X.).]     To  allege,  state, 
or  cite  erroneously. 

"Those  two  inimlledoid  authors. '-fl/..  llaU  :  iJoa- 
our  of  Married  Vlvrou.  %  It'- 

mis-al-li'-an9e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
i<Uiaifx{*[.\.).\  An  improper  alliance  or  asso- 
ciation ;  .-specif.,  an  improper  alliance  by  mar- 
riage. (In  the  latter  sense  generally  written 
in  the  French  form  mestdlmuce.) 

"The  eR'ect  of  which  mlmlUancc  was  to  discover 
and  expose  tlie  iiiikedue-ss  of  the  {iuthiu,"—Muid:  Ou 
Vhiialry  &  Jlomaiice,  let  8. 

t  mis-al-lied', «.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  al- 
lied (i|"\'.).]  Improperly  or  wrongly  allied  or 
Connected. 

■■Tliev  are  .1  miMifUi-d  and  dis)Ktniged  branch  of  the 
hoiisL-  ui  Snixi'M.'—llurke :  Letter  to  a  AoWc  Lord. 

'  mis-al-lot'-ment,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
(tlhtiiiLiit  (q.v.).j    A  wrong  allotment. 

mis-al-ter,  r.^     [Pief.  mis-,  and  Eng.  a/(tT 
(4.v.).j    To  alter  or  change  for  the  worse. 

'•These  are  all  whicli  have  so  luiaaltcml  the  litur- 
gy."—W^a  Hull  :  Am.  tu  )' indie,  nf  Hmertytnnuut,  S  H. 

mis'- an- thr ope,  v.  ['ir.  jmo-arflptuTros  {mis- 
<'i(f//M7/f<-,s)  ~  hiiting  mankind  ;  fj-to-nij  {misa'')-=- 
to  Iijite  ;  jLLiaos  (//n'.s'.i.s)  =  li;ite,  and  ai-Bptairos 
(<.inthrojti>s)=  a  man.]    A  hater  of  mankind. 

"  Alas,  poor  lU-aii  1  his  only  scmw 
Was  to  be  held  a  iniAniiihro/'r." 

fin  Ihc  iH'nIh  uf  fii:  .Swiff. 

mis-anthrop  ~ic,  mis-an-throp -ic-al, 

a.      jEng.    mi.^tuthru,,(.');  -iV,    -,'.■.(/.)      llatuig 
mankind  ;  having  a  dislike  to  mankind. 

"  Whnt  can  be  more  (gloomy  and  mitnnthropiet"— 

Obsen-er,  No.  K.n. 

mis-^Ji'-tliro-pist,  s.    [Eng.  misanthroji(i) ; 

•  ist.]     A  niisanthrMpp. 


*  mis-an'-thro-pize,    r.t.      [Kng.  miscui- 

thn'i^i):  -i:c.\     To  render  misanthroi>ic. 

mis- an'- thro -py,  >■.      [Gv.  tJna-avBpuima  (mis- 

uiithrupia),  from  fxttrai'OpuiTTOi;  (wi.Miuthrupvs).^ 

Hatred  of  cjr  dislike  to  maiddnd. 

"  .Misatithrofiy  Issues  more  from  the  morbid  con- 
RciouMtess  of  self  than  (rum  the  Kon-iiwnl  opiiiinu 
formed  of  others."— iewea ."  IHtt.  *if  Phih  f/ihy,  1.  C7. 

mis-ap-pli-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  ami 
Eng.  aj'i'iicatinii  (f\.\.).]  A  wrong  appliav* 
tiou  ;  aiiplication  to  a  wrong  purpose. 

"We  should  .  .  .  inrrish,  not  for  want,  but  for  him- 
fif'fiUcittiiiii  lit  the  means  of  life."— i&uurA  ;  Hcrnwtu, 
vol.  xi.,  ser. :). 

mis-ap-ply',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  (r;);'/i/ 
{q.v.'XJ  To  apply  wrongly;  to  apply  to  a 
wrong  jmrpose. 

mis-ap-pre  -ci-ate  (ei  ns  shi),  r.t.  [Pr.  r. 
wi.-;  and  Eng.  ui<j>nAi"tr  (.|.v.).  j  To  aj-pn- 
ciale  imiierlectly  ;  not  lo  appreciate  rightly 
or  fully. 

mis-^p-pre-hend.i-./.  [Pief.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
apprdn'iul  (q.v.).]  To  understand  wrongly; 
tu  misunderstand  ;  to  take  in  a  wrong  sense. 

"  He  pi-otested  that  he  hud  been  misaji/irvticmlcd."-- 
.!/<(.  lulaij  :  Jlift.  r.n-j..  cb.  x.  _    . 


b^ll,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  toencli ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cion,  -tian  =  sban.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun :  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -hie,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  del. 


56 


misapprehension— miscellanarian 


mis  ap-pro-hen'-sion,  *■■    [Prt-f.  mis-,  and 

Ku'^.  "yinrh'-nsion  ('[.v.).^  A  lilistukiug,  a 
iiiisiakf  ;  wron^;  ai']'ieIit*iision  of  a  i>ei-scni's 
luuuiiing ;  iiiiscoiiC('i>tion,  nii^unilerAtnntlitig. 

"  Pntieut  aliitif  n  luxy  wiuit  peace  tlirc>U|th  uiisUkes 
anil  n,inipi'>^/u:iui<,its  ui  Guii.  ~StUii»afl^4t :  HVrAa. 
VyI.  lit.,  »cr.  S, 

*  mis  ap'pre-hen'-sive-l^.  adv.  [Pref. 
Hji.v-,  jiiui  En^.  oi'j'nfuitsivilif  {iiA-.y]  By  mls- 
aj'jTt'lieiisiuu  or  mistake. 

mis-ap-pro'-pri-ate,  v.t.    [Picf.  '»'«-.  and 

f^ii;^'  aypropriatt:  ("i-v.).]  To  appropriate 
wrongly  or  wrongfully;  to  turn  or  put  to  a 
Avroiig  purpose. 

mis-ap-pro-pri-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Kiil;?  apjiropviation  (ii-V.).l  The  act  of  niisap- 
]>ropriating  or  turning  to  a  wrong  piu'pose. 

mis-ar-range',  v.t.  [PreL  vtis-,  ami  Eng. 
(F/T.ni;/,  (m-v.).]  To  disarrange  ;  to  put  out  of 
ordur  or  arridij^fUienl. 

mis-ar-range'-ment,  5.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
:E,ng'.arnin(ieine)it(q.v.).}  A  ^viong  or  disorderly 
airaiigt-'inent ;  want  of  order. 

*  mis-gx-ray',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eug.  array 
('l.v.).j     Wsurder,  confusion. 

"  Tlieii  »i>ru)ir  wilil  and  mttarray 
JIftrr'il  the  iair  form  of  festal  tlay." 

Scott:  Ladu  of  the  Utke.  v.  27. 

*  mis-a-scribe',  v.t.  [Tref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
lucrihc  (i-v.).  j     To  ascribe  falsely  or  wTungly. 

*  mis-as-say',  v.t.  [Pief,  mis-,  and  Eng. 
ifs*ii/(q.v.).J  To  try  wrongly  or  unsuccess- 
fully. 

"  Hast  tliou  any  sheep-cure  mitnuaied  J" 

Browne:  WilUei  Old  Wennock. 

*  nus~as-sign'  (a  silent),  v.t.  [Pref.  mi5-,  and 
Eng.  assign  (q.v.).]     ""     -— ■—  ■<■■ 


To  assign  ^\Tungly  or  er- 


roneously. 

*  m.is-at-tend',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
(i?f(.(i(Z\<i.v.).]    To  disrogard,  to  neglect. 

"  Tliey  shall  recover  the  tnitattended  words  of  Christ 
to  the  sincerity  of  their  true  suvse."— Milton  :  Doctrine 
(if  Divorce,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxii. 

*  mis-a-ven'-ture»  5.    [Misadventure.] 

*mis-a-ver',  I'.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  aver 
(q.v.).^    To  assert  wrongly. 

"Job  hath  miiaverred" 

bi/ipeittir :  Job  Triumphant,  Iv.  215. 

*  mi»-a-vise'»  v.t.    tMis.u>vi«E.] 

*  mis-bear',  *  mis-bere,  v.t.    [Pref.  7711s-, 

and  Eng.  hear,  v.  (q.v.).J     To  bear  or  behave 
%vroDgly  or  improperly  ;  to  misbehave. 

•'Ye  \\a.vemishnm  y  on,  and  txe8i>assed  unto  me." — 
Chaucer:  Tate  o/ Jlelibcut. 

mis-be -come',  v.t.  [Pref.  7?iis-,  and  Eng. 
become  (q.v.).]  Not  to  become  ;  not  to  suit ; 
to  suit  or  become  ill. 

"Pri-'Vided  only  thiit  it  were  such  dnidgery  as  did 
not  misbfxome &iihvuiiitiiiaa."— Macaulay :  Uitt.Eny., 
ch.  xiv. 

mis-be-c6m'-ing,  a.  [Pref.  mis-^  and  Eng. 
becoming  (qv.).]  Not  becoming  ;  unbecom- 
ing, improper,  indecorous. 

'■  Stir  the  consUmt  luood  of  her  calm  tlioughts. 
And  iiut  theui  into  miibvco^ning  plight." 

MUton :  Coinua.  372. 

mis-be-c6m'-ing-ly,  «(^''.  [Eng.  misheconi' 
in>j  ;  -In.]  lu  a  misbecoming  manner  ;  not  be- 
comingly. 

■  "  Those  darker  humours  that 
Stick  misbecomingly  on  uthcrs." 

Tico  Jfoble  Kiiumcn,  i.  2. 

*  mis-be -com' -ing-ness,  s.     [Eng.  viishe- 

comoiij  ;  -iifss.]    Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being 
misbecoming  ;  unbeconiinguess. 

"These  mere  luoml  failings,  whose  unfitness  or  niis- 
lecomiiiyneM makeaaU  theyuilt," — £oi/le : H'wrt«,vi.  24. 

*  mis-bede,  v.t.  &  i.    [A.S.  misbeddan.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  wrong  by  word  or  deed  ;  to 
injure,  to  insult. 

"Or  who  liath  you  mitbodm  or  offended? 
Du  tell  me  if  that  it  may  be  amended." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  911. 

B.  Intrafis.:  To  act  wrongly  or  insultingly 

"  Whjm  Lowys  herd  that  sawe,  that  Roliert  was  so  dede, 
Ageyn  right  k  lawe,  tille  Henry  ht-  tniihed^:' 

Ji'ibert  o/  Jirunne,  p.  104. 

*  mis-be-fall',  v.i.  LP*"^^-  '"^i-*^-,  and  Eug. 
hc/all  (q.v.).J  To  turn  out  badly  or  unfortu- 
nately. 

"  For  ellee  but  a  man  do  so 
Him  male  fuU  ufte  rixiibt'/all." 

Hotter :  C.  A.,i. 

mis-be-fit'-ting,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
hcfittlno  ('l.^■.)■]     111  belittiug  ;  unbecoming, 

miabeconiiug. 


■  mis-be-gef,  >■.(.  [Pref.  mi$-,  and  Eng.  h^ott 
(q.v.).j     Til  beget  wrongly. 

mxs-be-got  -ten, "  mis-bS-gSt',  a.    [Pief. 

mis-,  and    En-i."  bff)nt.  h-'^inff.n  (q.v.).J      liegot- 

ten  wruugly  ov  unhiwfullj  ;  oi  a  kul  origin. 

'■  Which,  indeed, 
la  valour  miibcgot."  tA'tJitsp. :  Timon,  iii.  6. 

mis-be-have',  r.t.  &  (.  [Prof,  mis-,  and  Eng. 
btliave  (q.v.).] 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  Ijehave  ill  or  improperly. 

B,  Trans.  :  To  U'havo  or  conduct  ill.    (Fol- 
lowed by  a  rellexive  pronoun.) 

"  If  aiilc  i^ne  dooofTeiide  or  tnitbfluiut  hiaiMiUe.  he  is 
to  be  ourrt-cted  and  in\m»li'ai."~IIooker  :  Supplito/ the 
Jriih  Chronic'.es  (an.  ISOS), 

mis-be-haved',  a,      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
behaved  {<L\.\\).']    Behaving  ill  or  imjiroperly  ; 
ill-conducted,   ill-bred  ;    guilty    of   misbeha- 
viour. 
"  Like  a  mithchaved  and  sullen  wench, 
Thou  pout'at  upon  thy  fortiuie  and  thv  love." 

Shaketp. :  Itoim-o  i  Juliet,  iii.  .1. 

mis-be-ha'-viouT  (i  as  y),  s.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng,  hehavioin  \<\.\.).\  Bad  behaviour  ; 
ill-conduct,  misconduct. 

"The  cause  of  XAiis  miibchaviour  and  unworthy  de- 
portment waa  their  not  underBlauduiit  the  designs  of 
mercy," — Hoitth:  Scnnont,  Vwl.  ix.,  ser.  i. 

mis-be-bold'-en,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
btholden  (q.v.).]    Offensive,  unkind.    (Proc.) 

mis-be-Uef ',  *  mis-be-leefe,  "  mis-be- 
lieve, s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  En,'.  ?JL?j'.y  (q.v.).] 
l-alse  or  erroneous  belief;  unbelief;  false  re- 
ligion. 

mis-be-lieve',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  be- 
lieve (q.v.).]    To  believe  falsely  or  erronefmsly. 

"[She]  chyde  at  him  that  made  her  misMu-iv." 

Spcntcr:  /'.  V-.  I^'-  ^b.  26. 

*  mis-be-lieved',    *  mys-by-lyved,  o. 

[Eng.  mi.-^bt'lic/;  -cd.]     Holding  a  false  or  er- 
roneous belief  or  faith  ;  unbelieving. 
"And  wj'thout  i>eryl  sykeioi-e.  then  to  hyleue  there 
Among  mysbylyucde  men." 

llubeH  of  OloKCtHlcr,  p.  239, 

mis-be-liev'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misbdiev(e) ;  -er.] 
One  who  believes  wrongly  ;  one  who  holds  a 
false  religion. 

"  Men  have  been  so  curious  to  sIgniSe  miibellcrers." 
—Up.  Taylor  :  Scrinons,  voL  ii.,  Ser.  22. 

mis-be -lie  V'-ing,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
believing  (q.v.).]  Believing  wrongly  or  falsely ; 
holding  a  false  faith  j  unbelieving. 


*  mis-be-seem',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
beseeiii  (q.v.).]  To  misbecome ;  to  suit  itl ;  not 
to  betit  or  beseem. 

"Too  much  mifbcs-.'cmhiff  a  generous  nature."— /^a- 
ieiffh :  Hist.  iVorld,  bk.  iii..  ch.  ui-,  S  ■*. 

*  mis-be-seem'-ing,  o.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eug.  htS':€>ning  (q.v.).]  Misbecoming,  unbe- 
coming, unfit,  improper. 

"Neither  in  discoursing  thus  do  we  lay  any  mitbe- 
tei^ning  imputation  uix)n  God."  —  Surrout:  ^^nnoim. 
Vol.  ii.,  ser.  15. 

*  m.is-be-stow',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eug. 
bcstoiv  (q.v.).]  To  bestow  improperly  or 
vrongly ;  to  misapply. 

"To  take  the  »/iM6w!(ww"rf  wealth  which  they  were 
cheated  of  from  those  our  prelates," — JJillon:  Aniniad. 
upon  tfie  Rernunttrants  Defence. 

■  mis -birth,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eug.  birth 
(q.v.).]     An  abortion. 

"A  scandalous  mwfciX/f  of  nature."— Cacfj/'c:  Letters 
*  Speeches  of  Cromwell,  iii.  232. 

^  mis-bod-en,  3>a,  jwr.    [Misbede.] 

*  mis-born',  ^  mis-bore,  a.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eug.  horn  (q.v. J.]     Born  to  evil. 

"A  pooie  childe,  and  in  the  name 
Of  thilke,  whiche  is  so  niisb-re.     ' 
Wetoke."  Uawer:  C.  .1.,  Ii. 

*  mis-bdrce',  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  burnc 
(q.v.).]     :Misbehaved. 

mis-cal'-cu-late,  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  calcvlate  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  calculate  wrongly  ;  to  reckon 
wrong ;  to  make  a  wrong  calculation  or  guess 
regarding. 

•'After  all  the  care  I  have  taken,  there  may  Iw,  in 
such  a  juultitude  of  iiassages,  several  misquoted  .  ,  . 
and  tni^valculated." — Arbuthiiot:  On  Coins. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  calculateor  reckon  wrongly. 

mis-cal-cu-la'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  viis-,  and 
Eng.  calculation  (q.v.).]  An  erroueons  cal- 
culation, reekoniug,  or  guessing. 


mis-call',    v.t.      [Pref.    mis-,    and    Eng.   call 

tq.v.).] 

1.  To  call  by  a  ^\Tong  name;  to  name 
wrongly  or  improperly. 

"Tliat  great  sen  tnfurnWwi  the  Pacific. "—flanc/K.- 
V'f/aff'-  /{"iirtd  the  tVorld,  ch.  xvlii. 

'  2.  To  give  a  bad  name  or  character  to  ;  to 
defame. 
3.  Tt)  abuse. 
"  Whom  she  with  leasings  lewdly  did  jnitcall." 

:iprnser:  F.  <?.,  IV.  vliL  24. 

'  mis-cape',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  scape, 
for  escape  (q.v.).]  To  escape  througli  inad- 
vertence. 

"Tliouyhtes  misc.iped  me  in  my  \yte."—Fither : 
Sermons,  i.  Sb'J. 

mis-car'-riage,  s.     [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng. 
mrriage  (q.v.).] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  unfortunate  issue  or  result  of  an 
undL'rtakiiig ;  failure,  non-succees. 

"Tlie  delays  and  miscarriaffes  which  had  been  all 
but  U<.Ui]."~.\facaulay  :  Bist.  Ewj..  ch.  xii. 

2.  Ill-success,  bad  fortune,  misfortune. 

3.  Ill-conduct ;  evil  or  improjier  behaviour ; 
misbehaviour. 

■■  Eefleoting  on  our  past  mitcarriafjtt,  and  inquiring 
into  their  causes."— i'urrt'iw.-  Sermons,  vuL  Ii.  ser.  l. 

II.  Med. :  The  act  of  bringing  forth  before 
the  time;  spec,  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus 
from  the  uterus  within  six  months  after  con- 
ception.    [Abortion.] 

*  mis-car  ~riage-a-ble,  a.  [Eug.  tniscar- 
riage;  -able.]    Liable  to  niiscan-y. 

"  Why  should  we  be  more  mitcarriaoeahle  by  such 
possibilities  or  hopes  than  others.  "—Z(/a  Dall :  a  Short 
Ansuvr. 

mis-car  -ry,  *  mis- car- 1 -en,  *  mys- 
car-ye,  v.(.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eug.  carry 

(qV.).J 

I.  Oidi nary  Language: 

1.  To  be  carried  to  the  wi'ong  jdace ;  to  fail 
to  reach  its  destination. 

"A  letter  which  hath  accideutxilly  miscarried." — 
Shitkesp. :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  2. 

2,  To  be  driven  or  forced  to  the  wrong  place. 

"My  ships  have  all  misctirried,"~Sha?cesp.  :  Mer- 
chant of  Venice,  iii.  2. 

*  3.  To  fail ;  not  to  succeed ;  to  be  unsuc- 
cessful.   (Siaid  of  persons.) 

"  Up  once  again  ;  put  spirit  in  the  French  ; 
If  they  mtscan-y,  we  miscarry  too." 

Shaketp.  ■  Kinff  John,  v.  4. 

4.  To  fail  of  the  intended  etfect  or  result ; 
not  to  succeed  ;  to  prove  unsuccessful.  (Said 
of  things.) 

*■  For  what  miscan-iet 
Shall  be  the  general  s  fault,  though  he  perform 
Tu  th'  utmost  "  ."itiiikesp.  ■  Coi'iolanus,  i.  1. 

II.  -1M7,  :  To  bring  forth  before  the  time  ; 
to  expel  the  fcetus  within si.Kuiouthsaftercon- 
ceptiuu. 

*  mis-casf ,  v.t.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eug.  cast 
(q.v.).] 

1.  To  turn  or  cast  wrongly,  {lower :  C.  A.y 
iii.) 

2.  To  cast  up  or  calculate  wrongly  ;  to  mis- 
reckon. 

"The  number  is  somewhat  wiiacort  by  Folybius." — 
Jialeiyh  :  Hist.  World,  bk.  v..  ch.  ii.,  §  8. 

"mis-cast',  s.  [Miscast,  r.]  An  erroneous 
reckoning  or  calculation. 

*  mis-ca^'-u-al-ty,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
msualtij  (.q.v.)*]  An  incident  which  tui'us 
out  unluckily  or  unlortunately. 

"  Miscarri.iges  of  children,  miscasualties,  unquiet 
nesse." — Bp.   Doll :  Character  of  Mmi. 

^  nus-cath'-o-lic,  "  mis-cath-o-like,  a. 

[Pi-ef.  mis-,  and  Eng.  catholic  (q.v.).]  Hetero- 
dox. {Bp.  Hall:  honour  of  Married  Clergy, 
bk.  iii.,  §  3.) 

mis-cee,  s.    [Missi.] 

'  mis-9e-gen-a'-tioii,  mis-9e-gexi-i'- 
tion,  -^.  [Lat.  wiciceo  =  to  mix,  and  grnits  = 
a  race.]   A  mingling  or  ama]g;un;ttiou  of  races. 

"  A  tyjie  produced  by  a  fusiou  of  diflereut  races  pro- 
ducetl  alter  a  iieriod  of  inisceyenition  and  climacteric 
(? climatic)  influences."— CocptT.^  Munumeiitai  liist.qf 
J^aypf,  P- 11. 

*  mis-jel-la-nar'-i-an,  a,  &  s.    [Eng.  mis- 

ceUaii{ij);  -arian.] 

A.  Asaflj.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  miscellanies; 
miscellaneous. 

B.  As  snbst. :  A  -nTiter  of  miscellanies. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
oi,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot. 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  cu  =  kw. 


miscellane— miaeonceived 


57 


*  mis'-cel-lane,  ■'>■.  [A  corrupt  of  mestlin  or 
mL^rrllin.]  A  mixture  of  two  or  more  sorts  of 
grain  ;  iiiestliii. 

1  "  It  is  tliiJiiJtlit  to  be  of  use  to  iimke  some  mhceHanr 
iu  C'ini :  as  if  ynii  sow  a  few  benus  willi  wheat,  your 
whent  will  be  tiic  better."— tfciroH  ;  .Vtif.  Hit(. 

mis-9el-la'-ne-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  i>l.  nf 
»i(ji>Y7ai(t'i',v  =  miscellaneous  (q.v.)-]  A  col- 
lection of  niiscollaneous  matters  of  any  kind  ; 

;  a  coUectioti  of  miscelhineous  literary  com- 
jinsitions  ;  miscellanies. 

mis-9el-la-ne-ae.  s.  pi.     [Fem.  pi.  of  Lat. 

in i Sir!!:' liens  =  mixed,  miscellaneous.] 

Tint. :  A  temporary  nnler  established  by 
Linnaeus  for  those  genera  which  he  could  not 
properly  classify. 

mis-yel-la'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  miscellaneus, 
fioni  iiils:rUii-i  —  mixed,  from  misceo=  to  mix.] 

1.  Mixed,  mingled;  consisting  of  several 
kinds ;  diversified. 

"The  mijK-t'lJnjieoiis  nwitter  I  propose  to  give  m 
these  aheet*."— Oftjrtvi'tfr,  No.  1, 

2.  Producing  things  of  various  kinds. 

"An  eleenut  ftml  tniaccJI'tneoua  writer." — Brotone: 
Tul'j'tr  Err-ttm,  bk.  i..  ch.  viii. 

mis-9el-la'-ne-ous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mis- 
irVani'nHS ;  ■!>/.]  In  a  miscellaneous  manner; 
l>runiiscuMusly  ;  with  variety. 

mis-9el-la-ne-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mis- 
ceUaneous ;  -ness.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of 
being  miscellaneous  ;  variety,  diversity. 

"  inis-9el'-lan-ist,  s.  [Eng.  m{iiceUan(ij) ; 
-ist.]  A  wri'ter  of  miscellanies;  a  miscellan- 
aiiaii. 

inis-9el'-lan-5?'»  s-  &  <^-   [Fi"-  miscellanee,  mis- 
ci!hi.ii'.'€s,  hum  Lat.  viiscellanea,  neut.  pi.  of 
miiiCcUancus  =  miscellaneous  (q.v.).] 
A.  As  suhstantii't' : 

1.  A  mixture  or  mass  composed  of  various 
things. 

2.  Specif. :  A  book  or  magazine  containing 
a  number  of  compositions  on  miscellaneous 
subjects  ;  a  collection  of  various  kinds  of 
treatises,  essays,  &c. 

"  S|^>rat,  Carew,  Sedley,  and  a  hnndred  more, 
Like  twiiikliui,'  stars  the  misceUauies  u'er." 

Pope:  Satires,  v.  110. 

"'  B.   .4s  adj.  :    Miscellaneous,  vaiious,  di- 

vei'si'. 

*  miscellany-madame,  s.  A  female 
deali-r  111  miscellaneous  articles,  as  of  female 
attire,  ornaments,  &c. 

"As    a    ynisccUeiny-madanu;,   I  woiUd   invent  new 

tyre3,"— fli  »  J'-ns'j'i :  Cynthia's  Revels,  iv.  1. 

*  mis-9en  -sure  (s  as  sh),  v,t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eny.  censure  (q.v.).]     To  misjudge. 

"If  we  miacenture  youi-  a-tiuua," — Daniel:  But. 
Eng..  p.  101. 

'  mis-9en'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
nnd  Eng.  centre  (q.v,).]  To  centre  or  concen- 
trate y^>n  a  wrong  object ;  to  direct  or  lix 
wrongly. 

"They  had  misplaced,  miscentred  their  hopes." — 
Donne  :  Derothn,  p.  131. 

*  ims-9hal'-lenge.  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
challi'ii-i>:  (u.v.").J     A  false  challenge. 

"  The  lueeJe  of  thy  ntischaUnuge  and  abet." 

Spenser.   F.  i^.,  IV.  iii.  u, 

t  mis-9han9e',  *  mes-chance»  *  mis- 

chaunce,  «.  [O.  Fr.  nusdmnvc]  Tliat  which 
chain  es  ill  ;  ill-luck,  misfortune,  mishap', 
misadventure,  disaster. 

"  Make  youi-self  ready  iu  your  cabin  for  the  mis- 
chance of  the  \wVLT."  —SItakesp. :  Tempest,  i.  1. 

nus-9han9e',  *  mis-chaunce,  v.i.    [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  chance  (q.v.).]     To  happen  or 
turn  out  wrongly  or  unfortumttely. 
"  still  it  hath  miachautu'ed." 

Spotter :  Mother  lliibbei'ds  Tale. 

*  ims-9lian9e'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  viisdio.nce ;  -/hL] 
Unluckj. 

*  inis-9han -9y,  a.  [Eng.  misclawi^^) ;  -y.] 
Unlucky. 

"If  ever  I  sh'>uld  be  ao  miachiincy.'—Reade :  Clois- 
ter i  JJearth,  ch.  xi\. 

*  n^s-char'-ac-ter-izo,  r.(.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  charade  ri::e  (q.v.).]  To  characterize 
wrongly  or  erroueou-sly ;  Iu  give  or  attribute 
a  false  or  erroneous  character  to. 

mis ' 9harge',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
charge  (q.v.).]    To  charge  wrongly  ;  to  make 


a  mistake  in  charging;  as,  To  jiiischnrgr  nii 
account. 

inis-9harge',  -«.  [MisrHARnE,  v.]  A  mistake 
in  charging  ;  a  wrong  or  eiToneoiis  charge: 
as,  Ti'  make  a  mischariji;  in  an  acc<tunt. 

*  mis-chefe,  >.    [MisfHiKF.] 

"  mis-^hev  a-blei  ".    [Mischief.] 

1.  Unfortunate. 

2.  Mischievous,  hurtful. 

mis   9liief.  *  mes  chief,  *  mis-chefe, 

^  mis  cheve,    '  mis  chiefe,    .    [".   Fr 

m''.s€hit:/,  from  mc>t  (l^at.  mimi.s),  and  <'/(»'/(Ijat. 
C'(j'»0  =  ''^'"^8'^I ;  cf.  H]'.  &  Port,  men'isealfi,  fiom 
menos  =  Lat.  viinits,  and  cto  =  Lat.  caput.] 

L  Harm,  hui-t,  injury,  damage,  whether 
intentional  or  unintentional. 

"And  both  theso  kings'  hearts  shall  be  to  da  mis- 
cJi {'■/."— Dan.  xi.  27. 

2.  Misfortune,  calamity,  mishap, 

"  I  win  heap  miicMafs  upon  them  ;  I  vill  .spend  mine 
arrows  upon  them."— /'i-u^  xxxii,  2a. 

3.  That  which  causes  harm,  hurt,  injury,  <'r 
evil. 

4.  A  source  of  trouble,  vexation,  nr  annoy- 
ance ;  a  vexatious  or  annoying  affair  or  matter. 

5.  The  doing  of  harm ;  the  causing  of  annoy- 
ance or  slight  injury  ;  WTOng  doing  ;  as,  He  is 
always  in  mischief. 

*  6.  A  worker  of  mischief ;  a  mischief-maker. 
^    To  -play  the  mischief:    To  cause    great 

damage,  hurt,  or  Injury. 

"  These  move  slowly  through  the  camp,  their  eentrl- 
fiig.'vl  force  playing  tha  ininchie/,  blowing  eieiytliing 
to  pieces,  knocking  duwn  tents,  carrying  them  oft'  lixi 
yards,  and  generally  causing  a  good  deal  of  biid  lan- 
guage."—.l/ur«j/y  Post,  Feb.  5,  1885. 

mischief-maker,  s.  One  who  makes 
mischief;  specif.,  one  who  stirs  up  ill-will,  ill- 
feeling,  or  quarrels. 

"  Her  resentment  was  studiously  kept  alive  by  mis- 
chirf-mn'.ers  of  no  oummon  dexterity,"— .l/aoait/a^.- 
Hist.  £iiii..  ch.  XV. 

mischief-making,  o.   Making  mischief ; 

sjieeif.,  stirring  up  ill-\\ill,  ill-feelings,  or 
quarrels. 

*^  mis'-9hief,  *mes~cheve,  "mischieve, 

v.t.  [MiscHiKf^  5.]  To  cause  mischief  to;  to 
hurt,  to  harm,  to  injure,  tn  annoy. 

"  Grant,  I  may  ever  love,  and  rather  woo 
Tliose  that  wiiuld  mwcAu/me,  than  those  that  do." 
SfttiAt'jp.  .■  Timoii  of  Athens,  iv.  3. 

*  mis'-9hief-fiil,  a.  [Eng.  mischief;  -fuL] 
Mischievous. 

"  For  mischieffid  mfitters  there  wasn't  a  more  in. 
geniuus  lad  in  the  school. ' — Fo'ite  :  The  yahob.  iii. 

mis -9hiev-ous,  *mis-cheev-ous,  'mis- 
Chev-ous,  '(.  [Eny.  viiffchief;  -oi'S.  For- 
meily  pionounced  vils-chicv'-ous,  a  jtronuncia- 
tion  wliich,  as  well  as  mls-chiev'-i-oiis,  still 
lingers  among  the  uneducated.] 

1.  Hurtful,  harmful ;   causing  harm,  hurt, 
-,  or  injury  ;  noxious,  pernicious. 

"The  deploi-ed  and  mischievous  effect." 

Cotepcr:  Task,  iv.  G16. 

2.  Having  the  power  to  do  harm,  hurt,  oi- 
injury, 

"  But  he  was  .  ,  .  eo  miscfiievous  an  eneni.v.  that  he 
was  frequently  courted."— J/ucuuru.v .  //ist.  tlnj.,  ch.  iv. 

3.  Inclined  to  mischief;  fond  of  mischief: 
as,  He  is  a  ^eiy  mixchievoxis  boy, 

mis'-9hiev-oiis-lj^,  adv.    [Eng.  viischievous; 

-uess.] 

1.  In  a  mischievous  maimer;  so  as  to  cause 
misLliief,  hurt,  or  Injury  ;  hurtfuUy. 

"Too  oft«n  and  misrJiievously  mistaken  fur  it." — 
South:  Semtotu,  vol.  ill.,  ser.  4. 

2.  With  intent  to  do  mischief,  hurt,  or  in- 
jury :  as,  He  did  it  mischicvouslii. 

mis -9hiev-ous-iiess,   *  mis-chev-ous- 

nesse,  s.     [Eng.  mischievous ;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mischievous; 
liurtfulness,  harmfulness. 

"  The  mischievotumess,  .  .  .  the  impudence,  the  false- 
hoi^d,  ,ind  the  cuufirmed  obstiuaey  luund  in  an  aged, 
long-pntctiaed  siiuier. '— &)u(A-  Serynviis. 

2.  Disposition  to  do  mischief,  harm,  or  injury. 
m,isQh'-zLa,  s.    [Mishna.] 

mis-9ho6se,  v.t.  it  L     [Pref.  viis-j  and  Eng. 

cW>.v(q.v.).] 

t  A.  Trans.  :  To  choose  wrongly  ;  to  make 
a  wrong  choice  in. 

"  We  ntM(-Ao"5'' the  dale."— Sfowc  tlizabethtan.  i:,%i 

*  B.  Int]-an^.  :  To  make  a  wrong  choice. 


*  mis  Chris -ten  ('  silent),  r./.  [Pref.  mi*-, 
ari'l  I'.Mii.  i-hrishii  (»i.v.).*]  To  christen  wrongly 

or  iiiijuTlrctly. 

*  mis-9i-'bD'~i-tj^.  J.  [Fr.  miscihtUte,  from 
■)iit.fr()-/.;  =  niisrililL'(q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state 
of  bfing  miscible  ;  capability  of  being  mixed. 

•*  mis'-9i-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  vtisrco  =  tt> 
mix;  Jip.  miscibh :  Ital.  mUcibife.]  Capable 
of  being  mixed  or  united  by  mixture. 

*  miS'9i-ta'-tion,  ■«.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
cii-iii'iH  (q.v.).]  A  false  or  erroneous  citation  ; 
niisquntalJMn. 

"What  a  mi»cUati'm  it  i)\it\"—  Bp.  HaJI :  Content- 
platium.  bk.  Iv. 

*mi0-9Xte',  r.'.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  cite 
(cj-v.).]  To  cite  or  quote  falsely  or  eiTo- 
neonsly  ;  to  misquote. 

"If  Satan  have  miacited  the  Pnalma."— fliJ.  Halt : 
II"U'-nr  "f  Married  Clrrjy,  bk.  i.,  ser.  1. 

*  mis-claim',  .f.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  claim 

(q.v.). J     A  false  or  mistaken  claim. 

*  mis-cog  -ni'Zant  (or  g  silent).  <i.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  i'"ijnizan(  {(i.w)."]  Not  cogni- 
zant; ignorant  of;  unacquainted  with. 

*  mis-COg-nize',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
cogiiizc  (q.v.).]     To  misunderstand. 

"Thi't'ood  never  in tervert,  nox  misc'}gnize  the  favour 
and  benefit  which  tliey  have  received, '—V.  Holland  : 
PhitarvJi.  p.  8M. 

*  mis-col-lect',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
collect  (q.v.).J     To  collect  wrongly. 

*  mis-c6l-lec'-tion,  s.  [Prof,  mis-,  and  Eng. 
cuUectiun  (ii.v.).j  A  wrong,  faulty,  or  im- 
perfect collection  or  gathering. 

"1  rind  hoth  a.  mi nrriirf'ti'iTi  and  a  wrong  charge."— 
/i//.  Hull:  Apol.  itj'iinst  Urowttists. 

^  mis-c6l-lo-ca  -tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  cvll'jf-ition  (q  v.).J     Wrong  collocation. 

*  mis-col'-our,  v.t.  [Pref.  mi*-,  and  Eng. 
colour,  V.  (q.v.),]  To  give  a  wrong  colour  or 
meaning  U>. 

*  mis -com- fort,  •  mys- com -forte,  v- 

[Pref,    nii^:-.   and   Eng.   couifcrt  (q.v.).j      l.'is- 
comfort,  dii^i^artening. 

"  To  hea\^[<or  7>iyieoit>fitrte  of  my  chere." 

C'.aucer:  Testament  qf  Love,  bk.  t. 

*  mis- com' -fort,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
coiiifur!  (11- V.).]     To  cause  discomfort  to. 

*"  mis-c6m-mit',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
comviit  (q-^'.).]     To  do  amiss. 

^  mis -com -plain',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-  and  Eng. 
eoinj-lam  (q.v.).]    To  coiuplaiu  wrongly. 

"  \'ij\  d  uf  kiiLiwledfe'e  j-et,  yet  mutcmnplain." 

.N>/(v«fer  .■  J-jb  Triumphant,  iv.  25a, 

'  nus-com-pre-hend',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eiii,'.  c>jmj'rthcn>i  (q.v.).]  To  understand 
wrungl)-  or  erioueously ;  to  misunderstand. 

*  mis-c6m.-pute',  v.t.  [Pref.  viis-.  and  Eng. 
compute  (q.v.).]  To  compute  wrongly  ;  to  mis- 
calculate. 

*  mis  -o6m-pute,  «.  [Miscompute,  r.]  a 
miscalculation,  a  misreckouiug,  a  mii>coni- 
putation. 

"  Budileus  de  Asse  correcting  their  yniscominttr  of 
\nll.i."—Lruu-jic  :  Wit-jar  i^rruun,  hk.  %  ii.,  ch.  xvili, 

*  mis-c6n-9eit',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
coHceitf  v.  (q.v.).]     To  misconceive. 

"If  you  would  not  misconceit  that  I  studioualy  in- 
tended your  defamation."— jVuaAe  ,*  Lenten  Stujfe. 

^  mis' -con- 9eit,  '  mis  -  con  -  ceipt,  .-•. 
[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  ojuccit,  s.  (q.v.).J  Mis- 
cuuce]ttion. 

"That  general  misconrrit  of  tho  J«wb,  about  tht 
kinL:dum  of  the  UesAiah."— iSoufA;  Sermoiu,  \ol-  vU., 
8c  r.  2. 

mis-con-9eive',  v.t.  &  i.    [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  n.;uTa-(.'(q.V.).] 

A.  Trfuis. :  To  mi^udge ;  to  have  a  false 
notion  or  conception  of. 

B.  Intratis. :  To  have  or  entertain  false  or 
erroneous  notions  or  ideas ;  to  misjudge,  to 
misapprehend. 


•  mi8-c6n-9eived',  '  mis-con-ceyved.  a. 

[Misconceive.]    Mistaken,  erring;    having  a 
wrong  or  erroneous  concei»tion. 

"  No.  mijtcoMcciwvf ,'  Joan  of  Arc  hath  been 
A  virvlu  liom  her  tender  iulHUcy." 

Sliakesp. :  1  Benry  17.,  v.  t 


bSil,  bo^ ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect.  :^enophon,  e^t.    ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -gion  ^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  i:c.  =  bel,  del. 


58 


misconceiver— misdemeanour 


*  mis-con-gelv -er,  s.  lEng.  viiscnncfiiic): 
■  i..\  MiiL'  Willi  iiiiscoiiccivfs,  jnisjuilges,  or 
li'iMtakvs. 

Afiiurii,  .t  tUrt. .  J'ii*tioualii  Miiiiinan,  It.  1. 

xnis-c6n'0ep'-tlon,  •<.  [  Pref.  mi.i-,  nnd  Kn;:. 
conw^'/io)i(ii.v.).]  A  false  or  fmuieous  con- 
ceplinn,  hU-a,  or  notion ;  inis»|'iireheiision, 
inisniuiei-standtng. 

■■  It  ciuumt  W.  Mmt  mir  kiiowlwlije  ■houhl  lie  oth^T 
tlmii  nil  hwtiiof  miaroiitvpliun  muI  eriur."— tf/u/Ji-jH ." 
y<inirj/((f  Vo-jmutixtHg.  cli.  vlll. 

•  mis-cdn-olu'-Bion,  •'.  [Pref.  miS',  and 
Kiig.  <T-»r7('.-;('..(t  (f|.v.).J  A  false  or  erront'outi 
cuiichision  or  inlVrfncf. 

"Away,  tlieii.  with  !i.U  tlie  f.iUe  poaltiitiia  mid  mh- 
coiKliiaiom.'—fl/:  Unit:  Futhiont  of  trt4i  trorltt. 

mis-con' -duct,    .«.      [Pref.    imV,  «nd  Eng. 

^ /"W,  s.  (n-v.).] 

1.  Wrong  ur  improper  conduct;  niislMJ- 
iiaviciur. 

"  L«t  wi»dom  tw  liy  piwt  inh<y>tidiirt  IcAniwI." 

JVctxK'ffi ;  Vault!  <if  lHUtA*:n<x,  il.  70, 


2.  Mi<iii:iii;i^fiijent. 

mis-con-duct',  r.f.  [Pref.  mis-,  nnd  En^. 
comhtct  (4.V.).  j 

1.  To  conduct  or  ni.inaj,'e  wrongly  or  badly 
to  niisniauage. 

2.  To  niislwliave  (used  rcflexivfly) :  as,  He 
miaconiUtcteil  himself. 

•  mis-con'-fi-dent,  ".  {Vvi'T.  viis-,  and 
Eng.  coiiji'h-.it  (<|.v.).1  Wrongly  conlideut ; 
conlident  witliout  reasfin  or  grounds, 

"  31y  eves  are  so  lyiicenii,  na  t«  nee  ymi  so  jirfiutlly 
mismnfitUiit.'—nt,.  Hall:  Amwcr  to  the  fhittictUion 
of  ^iiiiectyfiiUHiix. 

"mis-con-Jec'-ture,  ".  fPref-  ""'■%  ^'I'l 
Eiig.  >:n,ri.rt<nr.  s.  (.|.v.).]  A  wroug  or  erm- 
nt-t'us  coujfcture  nr  gui'ss. 

"  I  hoiN!  tliey  will  pUuflilily  leceive  our  atteinptfl, 
or  cauditlly  correct  our  tnhconjccturct."  —  Browne: 
Vtil'jar  Erroixrt. 

*  mis-con-jec'-ture,  i^.t.  &  i.     [Pref.  i;i;.s-, 

.ind  Eng.  ajiijf'rtiin ,  s.  (q.v.).] 

A,  Ti'nis.  :  To  make  a  wrong  guess  as  to  ; 
to  niiscalculate,  t<p  misconceive. 

B,  Iiitrans.  :  To  gues.s  wron~ly,  to  mis- 
conceive. 

'■  Persons  do  mlicotijcftnre  of  tlie  Iminours  of  men 
In  autliority."— /iiicfjii ;  Vn  V/mrch  C'oiitruircr»iet. 

'  mis-con'-se-crate,  '■./.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  n\,i.w-rfiti'{n.\.).}  To  consecrate  wrongly 
or  imjiroiK'rly. 

■'  Tlie  gust  tlutt  tore  their  mitcoitxecrtited  flnga  nml 
sayles,"— /?i>.  J/all:  Di-fctt  »>/ Critcltie. 

' mis-con -se-quenge,  s.  [Pref.  diw,  and 
ETig.  fO/'.-;'''V"*''NV'(ii.v.).J  A  false  or  erroneous 
Consequence  or  conclusion. 

"SjitftU  iind  the  imifftiie  world  are  very  Inventive 
cf  hucli  shajwa  rtiid  colouru  iis  nuvy  make  truth  tHlioii.t. 
drawing  iiioiiBtroiiit  niitiriinKquKticca  out  of  It. '— 
L'siiihton  :  O'lii.  fin  I'ctir  iii.  8. 

•  mis-c6n'-Ster,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
•:(>,i:.U-r  ((j.v.).]  To  misconstrue,  to  misjudge, 
to  misappreliend. 

'■  He  mUcontter*  nil  that  you  have  done." 

iHuikenp.  :  At  }'oti  l.ika  It,  i.  C. 

' mis-con'-stru-a-ble,  ".  [Eng.  w'tsmn- 
sii-H{y):  -"hl.-.\  (';i]i;(hIcof  nr  liable  to  iiiiscun- 
structinii.     {Soi'th:  Kivnu-n,  \>.  US.) 

'  mis -con- Struct',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

1.  To  construct  wrongly. 

2.  To  misconstrue,  to  niisappreliend. 

mis-con-struc'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  vils--,  and 
Kiig.  -uiistri'itin,,  ((|.v.).]  The  act  of  miscm- 
sliuiiig;  wioiig  inLeipretiition  of  wm-tls  or 
things;  a  miseoiiceptiun,  a  misunderstanding, 
a  misapprehension. 

'•  The  itilncniixfrr'rfhn  to  which  this  represeiitntJon 
was  liable."— /'rt?'-y  .  K'-rtiwus,  'i<K 

mis-con-strue,  mis-con-strue', 
*.misse-con-strewe,  '■./.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  i-',its.t,-uc  ((|.v.).  :  To  cnstrue  uv  interpret 
wrongly;  to  nti.-.takf  the  meaning  of;  to  mis- 
conceive, to  misa)>pri'lii-ud. 

"  From  it>  harmless  glee, 
The  wretch  inifcuuKtriiril  villaiiy." 

Hcoft  :  nokehl/,  Iv.  21, 

inis-c6n'-stru-er,s,  [Eng.  m(S(o;).s/r»(fi);-er.] 
Kixm  wliu  misconstrues,  misconceives,  or  in- 
terprets wrongly. 

■'  Which  those  v\iiuon*tmerg  are  fain  to  understand 
of  the  distinct  iiutlttcatloiiN  t;lveii  to  the  iiiigeU, ""—/(/». 
Uull:  Cases  0/ C'jtisciciite.  dec.  3.  cli.  x. 


•  niis-cdn  tent , '  mls-con-tente,  ■<•  |<  >■  Ei . 

,„'.-runl,i<f :     Er.    iwrnutrnt.]         Discoliteilted, 
dispU-asod.  dissatislied. 

"Shu  wfu.  iii.t  iinxi-^iiilriiti-  that  he  Mined  Utel  U> 
ret-ardf  J;koI.«  v.  k:\W-  ' -  I'tUil :  John  i\. 

•mis-con-tSnt-ed.".    [Pn-f.  m-V.andEug. 
couUnttd  Oi.v.).J     Discontented,  di-ssalistled. 
"Thinking  that  h«  would  be  rnUvvnttntcd   Uivie- 
vit\\"—Ca<3:  Joint  Iii. 

"  mis-con-tent'-ment,  s,  [Pref.  vus-,  and 
Eng.  .u„i,-,itm.>,(  (.[.v.).]     Discontent. 

■■  I  hav,-  nM  ..i.i-.l.iMv  ..f  the  kliit'rt  niHje»tes  mj/tcon- 
tei<tm.:nt:—fi<ir,in.r     T<>  I'n'jft.  ISlC 

mis-con-tin'-u-anfe,  ^';.  [Pi'cf-  '«'«-.  »"*! 
Eng.  coiitinumice  (q.v.).] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Cessation,  discontinuance. 
2.  laiv:     Continuance    by     an     improper 
process. 

*  mis-cop '-j^,  s.     [Pref.  iiiis;  and  Eng.  coyy 

(q.v.).]     An  incorrect  cojiy. 

"It   uiltfht   Iw   a  iiilB|irint  or  }nUcopu."~Atlnurir 

•  mis-cop' -3^,  t\t.     [Pref.  "lis-,  and  Eng.  cojni 

(-)  C'l-v)  J     To  copy  wrongly. 

"  WurdH  mincujiied  .'—Atintitic  Monthly  (1881),  !>.  478. 

'mis-cord',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis;  and  Eng.  conl 
((l.v.).]     To  disagi-ee  ;  to  be  disconhmt. 

"  He  was  a  man  ritfht  exjjerte  in  reaaouR.  and  eweete 
inhl8w..nle»  and  the  weikes  }niKorden."—<,'lutiii:er: 
Ttst.  0/ Lofc,  hk.  ii. 

"■  mis-cor-rect',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
mnri-i,  v.  (q.v.).  ]  To  ci>iTect  wroiigly  ;  t" 
nii>stake  in  coirccting  another. 

'  mis-coun'-seL,  v.t.  [Pref,  jkiV,  ami  Eng. 
(.'woiN''/  (i[.v.).j    To  advi.se  ill. 

"  Tilings  tniacoitiigi-tled  niiiHtneed»i  uiifuvenil." 

Spetucr  :  Mother  llnhbt-rds  Tale. 

mis-count',  r.t.  &  i.     [O.  Er.  wesconter.] 

A^tTransitice   : 

1,  To   count    wrongly    or    incorrectly;    to 
make  a  mistake  in  counting. 

^2.  To  misconstrue,  to  misjudge,  to  mis- 
conceive. 

B,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  count  or  reckon  wrongly ;  to  make  a 
false  count  or  calculation. 

•■  In  their  conii>utjn:ion  they  had  mistaken  and 
mitvuiilKd  in  their  nomber  an  liundrellt  yerejs."— 
Hall:  llinry  17//.  (a».  15). 

*2.  To  misjudge,  to  mistake. 

"  And  if  8u  be.  that  he  mincottnUth, 
To  make  in  his  auswere  a  faile." 

Oowir:  C.  A.,  l- 

mis-COtint',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  CO  Mil  r,  s. 
(q.v.). J     A  mistake  in  counting  or  reckoning. 

" mis-coV-et-ing,  s.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng. 
,-nr'iin>]  (q.v.).]  Coveting  or  desiring  wrong- 
fully. ' 

"  Through  robherie  or  miscovetiitff." 

Itomaunt  of  thf  lioBe. 

■  mis'  -  ere  -  an9e,  '  mis'  -  ere  -  an  -  9y, 
"  mis-cre-aunce,  ■-■.     ["-  Er.  m>-  onur*-.] 

False  b.-bi-licr,  UUi:  religion,  inlidelity,  h.-rcsy. 

[Ml.sCREANT.] 

"  But  through  this  and  other  their  mitcrcnunce, 
Tluy  niakeu  many  n.  wroocclievisaunc© 
Heiiiiiiig  iiji  waves  of  wealtli  and  woe." 

>:j'ri).trr  :  .ftu-pheardcs  Calender ;  May. 

mis'-cre-ant,  s.  &  o.     [O.Er.  viescreant,  from 
„if .-;-  =  mis-,  and  vrwut  —  believing ;  Lat.  credo; 
Er.  mik-rvant;  Ittih  viiscredentc] 
A*  As  suhstiintive : 

'\.  Originally,  one  believing  wrongly;  an 
intulel,  a  inisbeliever. 

"  The  consort  and  the  principal  wrvanta  of  Solinian 
h^d  i-eun  hononnildy  restored  without  ninsoni ;  and 
tlie  fiiiiieroi's  gf  iieroBity  to  the  migrrvrine  was  iiiter- 
jirctf"!  ii.s  trwisoii  t<i  the  Christian  ciiuae."— W(6iw« .' 
Ji.L-liw  A-  fiUl.  ch.  Ivlii. 

2.  A  vile  wretch,  a  scoundrel,  a  detestable 
villain. 

B.  As  adjective  : 

*  1.  Misbelieving,  infidel. 

"  ,\1  luUi-vitiit  ixiinyim-,  nl  false  Jewes,  al  false 
heretikes,  ami  al  sediciouasci.^matikes."— Atr  T.  Mon-  : 
iVorkca.  \>.  774. 

2.  Abandoned,  vile. 

"  P>ir  men  like  these  nn  earth  he  shall  nut  find 

111  nil  tlic  i;,(*.-r."iit/  race  ..f  liuiiian  kind." 

J'Kjir  :  Ih.nivr:  UdyniKy  \\\\.  (>(•'. 

mis-cre-ate',  '  mis~cre-at'-ed, «.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eng.  crrftof  (q.v.).] 

1.  Created  or  formed  unnaturally,  oi'  impro- 
perly ;  deformed,  shapeless. 

"What  art  thou,  execrable  aliaiw  ! 
That  darcnt.  thoiiuh  grim  ivud  terrible,  advance 
Thy  n.Mcmi/ci/  fioi.t::"  MiUun:  1'.  /...  ii.  i^gn. 


2.  Illegitimate. 

••  with  oiwnlng  titles  mitrr>-ilr.  wlii«e right 
8uit«  nut  in  native  col"iir«  w  Ith  lh«  Irnlh, 

Sh'tKvti'.  :  Henry  ('..  i.  2. 

■mis-cre-a'-tlon.  «.     [Pn-f.  wis-,  and  Eng. 

tn;<llun  (q.v.).  ,     Wrong  making. 

•  I1111.B  uf  uiir  ..wii  uiixereathii.'—C.  Kliiifile//:  Life, 

■  mis-cre-a'-tive,  ".  [Pivf.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
</r'i/iiT (q.v.).]  Creating  or  forming  wrongly 
or  amiss. 

"mis-cre'-dent,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Lat. 
(■/«■-/»/,<,  pr.  'par.  of  cif</ii  =  to  believe.)  A 
misbeliever,  an  intidel,  a  miscreant. 

"Your  sermon  to  us  of  a  <Iungi'on  appointed  for 
nflTenders  and  inUfredentii."~'J/olhtiihvd :  Detcription 
of  Ireland,  c\i.  iv. 

**  mis-cred'-it,  r.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
(i>'/.7,  V.  (q.v.).]     To  disbelieve. 

"  The  iniM-n-ditrd  twelve  hasten  hack."— C(iW///c; 
Frcin-h  lUroliili'in,  pt.  i.,  bk.  vii,.  ch.  vii. 

*  mis-cre-du'-li-ty,  s.     [Pref.  ^tiis-,  a)i<l  Eng. 

rndiilitii    (<|.v.).l       Erroneous    or     wrongly 
directed  credulity  or  belief;  misbelief. 

"  We  aiiiiKit  but  justly  tax  the  mifcrednlify  of  those 
who  will  riithcr  trnst  to  the  Church  than  to  the  scrip- 
tiire-'— ///A   Hull:  Select  Thoii'jhtg.  5  C. 

*  mis-creed',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eiig.  creed 
(q.v.).J     A  false  creed  or  religion. 

"  SiM)i!  his  creation  for  a  fierce  mitcreeil." 

Keati.    lA'inandale.) 

*mis-dain',  r.t.  [Pref.  Hir.s-,  and  Eng.  dain  = 
deign. I    To  misdeem,  to  n.isrepresent. 

mis-date',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  date,  s. 
(q.v.).]  To  date  wrongly;  to  affix  a  wrong 
date  to. 

•■  111  hoary  youth  Metliiisalema  may  die; 
t  p  bow  misdated  on  their  flattering  tombs  1 " 

Vmiwj  :  Si'iht  TliuiKjIitg.  V.  "77. 

mis-date',  R.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  date,  s. 
(q.v.).  J     A  wrong  date. 

*  mis-daub',  ^'.t.  [Pref.  mi.t-,  and  Eng.  danh, 
v.  (q.v,).]  To  datib  unskilfully;  to  spoil  by 
daubing. 

■■  MiMliiuhed  with  some  uiitemiiered  and  lately-laid 
ni.irfcu.  "—/;;>.  Hall:  Letter  to  a  Worthy  Kiii'jht. 

mis- deal',  J'.f.  &  i.      [Pref.  mis-,  and    Eng. 
dml,  v.  (q.v.).] 
Cartls: 

A.  Trans.  :  To  divide  wrongly;  not  to  divide 
proi)erly  amongst  the  players. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  make  a  misdeal. 

mis-deal',  *-.     [Misdeal,  v.] 

Ci'rd^:  A  wrong  or  false  deal;  a  deal  in 
wliieh  the  cards  are  not  divided  properly 
amongst  the  iihiycis. 

mis-de-fi'-§ion,  .*.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  drci- 
^/"/l  (q.\.).^     A  winiig  1  ir  eiTOueous  decision. 

mis-deed',  mls-dede,  s.  [A.S.  ntisdo^d; 
cogn.  with  Dul.  misdaad ;  Goth.  inlss<idrils; 
Ger.  missethat ;  O.H.Gcr.  WiissiVn"^]  A  wrong 
or  evil  action,  an  evil  deed,  a  wicked  action, 
a  crime. 

"  1  am  clear  from  this  mitdeed  of  Edward's," 

.'ihakegp.  :  S  llvnry  17.,  iii.  3. 

mis-deem',  mis  deme,  '•.  ^  &  '.  [Pief. 
7/1;.-,  and  En-   ./-■-■»,  (q.v.);  Icel.  misda-mn.] 

A.  Tnu's.  :  To  judge  wrongly  ;  to  mi.sjudge. 

"  [Hfl  Hjvw  his  filtrnds  tnisdeem'd  in  crowds  resort. 
Tu  bask  beneath  tlie  suntuhine  of  the  Court." 

Lewi»:  .\tatiiis:  Tliebaid  ii. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  misjudge,  to  mistake,  to 
inis:;onceive. 

"  MUdenii  not.  then, 
If  MK'h  afTioiit  I  lalM.ui  t-.  jivtrt 
Fr-.ni  till.'  alMui.-."         M,n,.„  :  /'.  /...  i\.  30j. 

*  mis-de-mean,  '  mis-de-meane,  v.r. 
[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  di-mrn,i{»[.\:).]  To  mi.s- 
conduct.    {Used  reflex iveli/.) 

"  From  frailty 
And  want  of  wisdoni.  you.  th.at  bset  abould  teach  us, 
Have  i;N«.(ciHt<(/t'.(  joiuself." 

.shakesp.  :  Itenry  Vlll.,  v.  3. 

mis- de -mean' -ant,  s.       [Eng.  viisdememi ; 

'i'.,tt.\     One  wlio  coinniits  a  niisdcnieannnr. 

mis-demean'  our,     mis  demean'-6r, 

.s.     I  Pref.  mi^s-,  and  Eng.  dcnudnonr  (q.v.).] 
~  I.  Ordiiinry  Langtatfjr : 

1.  ^Misbehaviour,  niisctniduct ;  an  offence  or 
crime  ;  a  misileud. 

"G(m1  tiikes  a  particular  notice  of  our  pei-soiml  uiU- 
demeanors."— ."South  :  Senuniis.  vol,  ix..  aer.  Ii 

2.  Mismanagement,  mistrealment. 

II.  Iaiw  :  An  olfenoe  against  the  l.nv.s  of  a 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try, 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  cb  =  e  ;  ey  =;  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


mis  depart —miserably 


59 


less  Iieinous  uatmc  than  a  crime  Siimller 
faults  are  cotiiiiriscil  uinler  the  gentler  name 
of  '■  niisdenieannurs"  only,  and  me  so  desiy- 
iiatfd  in  cniitradistinctinu  to  feUmies,  the 
fiHiiifr  class  cumiircheniUnK  all  indictable 
utleiu-es  whii'li  ilo  not  fall  within  the  other, 
Biicii  as  assaults,  nuisances,  non-rejiair  nf  a 
highway,  and  the  like.  (Blackstont :  Comment., 
Ilk.  iv..  ch.  1.) 

■"  mis-de-part',  r.t.  [Pref.  was-,  and  Eng.  ik- 
jHtrt  ('|.v.)-]  To  share  or  divide  wrongly  or 
unfairly. 

"Thou  bUnieBt  ('ri»t  and  sayst  ful  l>ltt«rl>- 
He  mUde/mrlrlh  lictiesse  temiorHl." 

CVt-i.ucr.   C.  T..  4..'.3T. 

"  mis-de-rive',  v.U      [Pref.   hk*--,  and  Eiig. 

1.  To  derive  wrongly:  as,  To  misdcrive  a 
word. 

2.  To  divert  into  a  wrong  channel ;  to  mis- 
direct. 

"  Mitderivinij  the  well-mefttit  <levotl<»ii9  o(chftrit.il>le 
ftiid  [liuiia  Boiils  into  a  wrong  cliauuel." — Uishop  Hull : 
C(ues  ()/  Coiitciciu-f,  tlvc  ;(,  wise  7. 

t  mis-de-scribe',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
ikticrihe  ('i.v.).j  To  describe  wrongly  or 
falsely. 

*  mis-de-sert',  s.     [Pref.  1U15-,  and  Eng.  de- 

sert, s.  (q.v.).J     Ill-desert. 

"  My  liaplesse  cnse 
le  not  occaiiioiied  through  my  miaietert." 

.Sfjcnivr:  F.  1J..  VI.  i.  12. 

*  mis-de-VO'-tion,  .';.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

ilei'otion  (q.v.),J  Mistaken  piety  ;  misplaced 
devotion. 

"We  cry  out  sacrilege  .ind  rnhdevotion  against  thoae 
who  in  zeal  liave  deuiolishM  tlie  dens  and  cages  of  lier 
unclean  wallowings."— .^h  Ajtoloyy /or  Hmevli/inHuui. 

*  mis-di'-et,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  diet,  v. 

(i[  v.)  1  i'o  diet  iniprn]ierly  or  irregularly; 
lo  supply  with  inijiroper  food. 

"(Vrtainly  this  great  body,  by  mitdii^tiny  ami 
willful!  disKider.  contracted  these  spiritUAll  diseases." 
—  lU^hoi,  ll,ill :  liithn  of  Gilead. 

*■  mis-di'-et,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  diet 
(ipv,).]     improper  diet  or  foiul. 

"  And  a  drie  dropsle  through  his  flesh  did  flow. 
Which  by  mindict  ilaily  greater  grew," 

Spenser :  f.  Q.,  I.  iv.  23. 

** mis-dight'  ('.l^i  silent),  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
F^ng.  ditjht  ('l-v.).]  Badly  dressed,  prepared, 
or  provided. 

"  Despis'd  nature  suit  them  once  aright, 
Tlieir  boilie  to  their  coate.  Imth  now  mUdvjht." 
Bishop  Halt:  &itiret,  iii.  7. 

niis-di-rect',    v.  t.      [Pref.    mis-,    and    Eng. 

</;m;((<l.V.).J 

1.  To  give  a  wrong  direction  to ;  to  send  or 
turn  in  a  wrong  direction. 

2.  To  direct  or  address  to  a  Avrong  person  or 
jilace  :  as,  To  misdirect  a  letter. 

3.  To  turn  to  a  wrong  use  or  purpose ;  to 
nii.sapply. 

"  .\n  energy  and  intelligence  which,  even  when  jhiji- 
dirifted.  have  justly  entitled  theiu  to  be  vailed  a  great 
people."— .>/'ii(tM/(i^  ;  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

4.  To  give  wrong  directions  or  instructions 
t"  ;  as,  A  judge  misdirects  a  jnrj'. 

mis-di-rec'-tion,  s.    [Pref.  vUs-,  and  Eng. 

direction  (<l.V.).] 

1.  Ord.  Loiuj.  :  A  wrong  or  false  direction. 

2.  7.(1  w :  The  act  of  a  judge  in  directing  a 
jury  wrongly  as  to  points  of  law. 


*mis-dis-p6-§l'-ti0Il,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  di.-ipositlon  Oi-V.).]  A  bad  disposition, 
direction,  or  inclination. 

"ThrouL'h  tlie  Mihdi-<pofition  of  the  medicine." — 
/litfi'.p  Hall :  IJicvit  •>/  .1  i.t^-ar.iiicv. 

*  mis-dis-tin'-guish  (u  as  w),  v.i.  [Pref. 
viis',  and  Eng.  distinguish  (q.v.).J  To  distin- 
guish wrongly;  to  make  false  or  erroneous  dis- 
tinctions. 

"  If  we  imagine  a  difference  where  there  la  none,  ite- 
cnu»e  «e  distinguish  wliere  we  xliould  not,  it  may  iirit 
l)e  denied  that  we  mudUtingtiUh." — Hooker:  £ci:lc», 
Pulitic,  bk.  iii.,  §  a. 

'■mis-di-vide',  i\t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
divide  (4.V.).]  To  divide  wrongly  or  im- 
properly. 

t  mis-do',  '  mis-don,  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mi'i., 
and  Eng.  do  (q-v.);  iJut.  misdoen;  Ger.  mis:- 
tlinn.] 

A.  Trails.  :  To  do  wrongly  or  ami.ss. 

B,  Intrans.  :  To  act  annss;   to  commit  a 
crime  or  offence.  « 


*  mis-do  -er,    *  mis  doo  er.    *  mys-do- 

ere,  .v.  :  Pref.  mis-,  una  Kiig.  du^r  (<j.v.).J 
One  who  does  wrong  ;  fme  wlio  acts  aniLss ;  a 
wrongdoer,  an  otlender. 

"  Weru  they  not  contained  in  duty  with  n  fenr  of 
law,  which  iuflictetli  Mharj)  puniHliiiientn  to  tuUdoen, 
Human  should  ctijoy  any  thing."— .'^;ii*(«'r.-  On  Ireland. 

mis-do'-ing.  mis  doo-ing,  s.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eiig.  doing  (q.v.).J 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  doing  wrong  ;  wrong- 
doing. 

2.  A  wrong  done;  a  crime,  an  otTence,  a 
mi.sdei-d. 

"To  ri'forme  hls>ni$d<joinjt."— HoHiuhed :  King  John 
(an.  1:111). 

*  mis-doom',  v.t.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng.  doom 
Ol.v.).]     To  misjudge. 

"To  doom  them  right  who  others  (rash)  ynitdooni." 
^i/tccittrr:  Job  Triumphant,  ii.  :w:. 

"  miS-dou1>t'  {b  silent),  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  donbt,  s.  (q.v.).] 

1,  Doubt,  hesitation,  irresolution. 

"York,  steel  thy  fearful  thouglita. 
And  change  mixduubt  to  resulullon." 

HhtikfJip. :  2  Henry  i'l.,  iii.  1. 

2.  Suspicion  of  crime  or  danger. 

"He  cannot  so  precisely  weed  this  land. 
As  his  }nitduutift  present  occasion." 

Shtikeip. :  2  Henry  If'.,  iv.  i. 

*  mis-doiibt'  (&  silent),  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  doubt,  v.  (q.v.).J 

A.  Trails.  :  To  mistrust,  to  doubt;  to  sus- 
pect of  deceit  or  danger. 

"Much  I  mUdoubt  this  wayward  boy 
Will  one  day  work  me  more  annoy." 

Hyron  :  tiridc  0/  Altydos,  i.  5. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  suspicious  or  mistrust- 
ful. 

"Misdoubting  much,  and  fearful  of  th*  event." 

Itryden      Wife  0/  Baths  Tale.  IIC. 

'  mis-doubt'-ful  (''  silent),  a.  [Eng.  mis- 
do  nbt ;  -JuL]  Mistrustful,  suspicious,  mis- 
giving. 

"  She  gau  to  cast  bo  her  miadouht/ut  mind." 

Spenser:  F.  V-.  V.  vi.  3. 

*  mis-draw',  v.i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  draw 

(i[.v.).]     To  draw  or  drag  the  wrong  way. 

"A  yoke  of  misdrawynget  in  divers  paitea." — 
Chaucer:  Boethiaa,  bk.  iii. 

*  mis-dread',  s.     [Pref.  -mis-,  and  Eng.  dread, 

s.  ('i.\'.).j     Dread  of  evil ;  mistrust. 

"The  passions  of  the  mind. 
That  hnve  their  first  conception  by  mitdread. 
Have  alter-uourishmeut  iind  life  by  care."  - 

Shakeap. :  J'ericle$,  t  2. 

""mise,  5.  [Norm.  Fr.,  Fr.  mi^-  pa.  par.  of 
vietire  =  to  place,  from  Lat.  viitto  =  to  send.] 

1.  In.  Law  :  The  issue  in  real  actions,  espe- 
cially in  a  writ  of  right. 

"  A  court  which  may  try  the  niise  joined  upon  a  wTit 
of  right."— »'-  yelson:  Lex  JIatieriorum,  p.  36.    (1726.) 

2.  A  tax  or  tallage. 

3.  Cost,  expense,  outlay. 

4.  A  mease  or  messuage. 

5.  In  Wales,  an  liomaaiy  gift  of  the  people 
to  a  new  king  or  prince  of  Wales ;  also,  a 
triVpute  paid  in  the  county  palatine  of  Chester 
at  the  change  of  the  owner  of  the  earldom. 

6.  A  treaty,  an  agreement :  as,  the  Mise  of 
LeMes,  1"_'G4. 

mise-money,  s. 

I.aiv :  Money  paid  by  way  of  contract  or 
composition  to  purchase  any  liberty,  A:c. 

*  mis-ease',  *  mis-ese, '  myeise,  s.  [Pref. 
■mis-,  and  Eng.  ease,  s.  (q.v.).]  Uneasiness, 
discomfort,  pain. 

"  So  that  he  moste  for  myteac  awei  at  the  ende." 

liobert  0/  liloiiccjifer,  p.  3t. 

"nus-eas'-^,  n.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  easy 
(*l.v.).]  'Uneasy,  uncomfortable. 

"  Vnueath  luide  I  ligge  for  pure  miaeaxie  sorowe." 
Chanter:  Teat,  of  L'n'c.  hk,  i. 

^  mis-eat' -ing,  5.  [Pref.  mi$;  and  Eng.  eat- 
in<j.]     Wroiiglul  eating. 

"The  migeating  of  a  certain  fruit." 

Sylvester  :  The  Imimntare.  <9T. 

* mis-e-di'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
editioii  (q.v.).]  A  spurious  or  incorrect 
edition. 

•■  Following  a  mUcditian  of  the  %'ulgat,  which  per- 
verts tlic  sense."— J5;).  Hall:  C*ue*  of  Conteience,  dec 
iii..  CJLSC  10. 

'^  mis-ed'-U-cat€,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
aiii-ntr  (([.v.).]    To  educate  wrongly  or  im- 

pertVctly. 

mis- em-ploy',  i-.'.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng. 
■"'i*'"V.  V.  (q.v.).]  To  use  or  employ  wrongly  ' 


to  turn  to  wrong  purposes  ;  to  misapply,  to 
misuse. 

"  Twere  wild  profusion  all,  and  Itoutleu  wwtv 
I'uwi-r  ntue iiipluyd."        Cowp€r  :  Tirocinium,  M. 

mis  em-pl^'-mSnt,  «.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  tmpli>iinunt(ii.v.).]  Wrong  employment, 
use,  or  application  ;  misuse;  application  to  a 
wrong  or  useless  purpose. 

"An  improvident  exi>ence.  nud  mitemptnymenf  i>I 
their  time  and  faculties."— //n/o  ;  Urig.  ^4  Mankind. 

mi'-se-nite,  s.  [Named  from  Miscno,  where 
lir.st  found  ;  suft".  -ite  (.Vfu.).J 

Uitx.  :  A  mineral  with  an  acid  and  bitter 
taste,  occurring  in  white  silky  libres.  Soluble 
in  water.  Compos. :  sulphuric  acid,  6t'"it;i ; 
potasli,  ;ir<'.'»7  ;  alumina,  u*ai>;  water,  01^  = 
lou.  Found  in  the  tirotta  di  Miseno,  near 
Na]iles. 

*  mis-en-roll',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
enruil  (q.v.),j    To  enndl  wrongly. 

"  I  should  thee  miaenmll 
In  booke  of  life."       JJaviei :  Musea  Saerljtte,  p.  Gt. 

m,is-eil'-ter,  r.f.  [Pref.  in t^-,  and  Eng.  enter 
{q.v.).J  To  enter  wrongly,  incorreetly,  or 
fiioiifously  :   as,  To  mistnttr  an  it^^m  in  an 

account. 

*  mis-en- treat',  v.t.  [Pref  mi.^-,  and  Eng. 
entreat  (q.v.).J  To  treat  wrongly  or  wrong- 
fully. 

miS-en'-tr^,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  entry 
(q.v.).]    An  en-oueous  or  incorrect  entry  or 

charge. 

*  mis-e-pis'-cd-pist,  5.  [Gr.  ftitrdui  (mifto) 
=:  to  lialc.  and  t'jTitTxo;ro?  (episkupos)  =  a 
bishop.]    A  hater  of  bishops  or  episcfqiacy. 

"These  misepiscv/ii»t»  envied  and  denyod  tliat 
hononr,"— Oaw/eK ;  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  My. 

mi'-ser,  "mys-er, s.  [Lat.  miser=  wretched: 
cf.  l^p.  -Jc  Ital.  viiscro  =  wretclied,  avaricious.) 

I.  Ordiuari)  Language: 

*  1.  A  wretched  man,  a  miserable  jier-son. 

"  Becmae  thou  sayest,  that  I  am  rich  and  enricl)ed 
and  lack  notlnug,  and  knowett  not  thttt  tliou  art  a 
tniaer  nud  miaeraule  .luJ  i»oor  and  blind  joid  naked."— 
Ilevelation  iii.  IT.     (Rheini».) 

*  2.  A  wretch,  a  mean  fellow. 

3.  A  person  extremely  covetous ;  a  sordid, 
niggardly  person  ;  a  niggard  ;  a  mean,  penu- 
rious person. 

"The  miaer  will  forego  the  comforts,  the  couve- 
niencies,  iiml  almost  the  necessaries,  of  existence."— 
Home  :   tt'orka.  vol.  v.,  di8.  l. 

II.  U'ell-sinkliig,  .I'c. :  A  large  au^er  for 
excavating  i-arth  in  wet  situations,  as  in  sink- 
ing hfiles  for  pier  tVtundatinns.  It  is  of  cylin- 
drical form,  has  a  protruding  lip,  to  enable  it 
t'l  scrape  up  the  soil  as  it  is  rotated,  atid  is 
lifted  to  the  surface  to  discharge  its  load. 

mi'-ser,  i'.(.  [Miser,  s.)  To  collect  in  the  in* 
terior  of  a  miser  or  boring-tool. 

mis'-er-a-llle,  «.  &  *.    [Fi'-,  from  Lat.  miser- 
ulnlis  =  pitiable,  from  miseror  =  to  pity  ;  Port. 
niiseravel ;  lta.\.  viisembile  ;  Sy.  misoxible.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Vei-y  wretched  or  unhappy ;  suffering 
misery ;  abject. 

"On  me  exercise  not 
Thy  hatred  ....  me  than  thy»elf 
More  inucrabte:'  .Uillvn  :  P.  I...  x.  "iVi. 

2.  Filled  with  misery;  causing  wretchedness 
or  extreme  discomfort  :  as,  a  mistrtxbU  night. 

*  3.  Niggardly,  miserly. 

"The  lil>end-hejirted  man  is,  by  the  opinion  of  the 
prodigal,  nuaernble.xavA,  by  the  JtnlKiuent  of  the  miaer- 
able,  Livish."— i/ooAcr.-  £cclva.  Pohty,  bk.  v.,  ch.  Ixv. 

4.  Very  poor  or  mean  ;  pitiable,  wretched, 
worthless. 

"A  vft^liond  and  uselew  trib*  there  ejit 
Their  miserable  meal."  Cowper:  7'<i»k,  i.  561. 

5.  Poor,  mean,  despicable,  petty. 

"It  was  mitfrabte  economy  indeei]  to  gJrdge  »  re- 
ward of  H  few  tliousandH  to  one  who  luul  made  the 
Stat«  richer  by  millious." — Jtacaulay :  Hitt.  £ng.,  oh. 
xxili. 

*  B.  --Is  suh.tt.  :  A  wretch. 

"Tia  a  cruel  journey  to  nmd  a  few  vtiacrablea." — 
.Sterne:  Scntinu-ntal  Journey  :  Montrcuit. 

■  mis'-er-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  misembte; 
■  in\'s.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  miserable  ; 
misery. 

".Vi*erabtenea* 
Hath  brought  in  di»treiw.'" 

.'<kcllon  :  M'hf/  Cvme  J'c  Sot  to  Courte  f 

mis'-er-a-blS?,  adv.    [Eng.  mlseix^le) ;  -ly.] 
1.  In    u    mi.serable    manner;    wretchedly, 

liitiably. 


bou,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  sbus.    -We,  -die,  ^c.  =  bel,  dcL 


60 


miseration— mis  gracious 


2.  Calaiiiitou'ily. 

•■H."  will  iNwerciW. 
J/aflhrtr  xxl.  41. 

3.  Wreti'hwily,  meanly,  poorly. 
'  4.  Covetously  ;  like  a  miser. 

*  mif-^r-a'-tion,  $-  [Lat.  miwm/io,  fmm 
mi^tfitiis.  pa.  par.  of  miseror  :=  to  pity.) 
CoinTniscratiiin,  pity. 

"  0»k1  of  bis  mheraHon 
Sciut  twtU-r  refnniLicion.'* 
SJteftov  :  iVhj/  Ooma  J«  .Vot  T<*  CoKrt*  / 

•  mis-e  rect',v.r  fPi-ef.  infV.amlEng.  fivr/.v. 
('i-\  .V  "     To  erect  wronglv  or  for  a  wi-ong  p»r- 

*■  Crtuse  tlioae  mit^i't^t^  nMxn  to  Ite  lient*n  ilowii  Ut 
tlie  jfTomnl. "—/)/>.  JfiH:  Ifartt  Texii:  Amm  ill.  15. 

mi^-er-ep'-e,  5.  [Lat.  =  pity,  have  pity  ; 
iiiipor.  sing,  of  7»ii5f7-for  =  to  liave  piiy.] 

1.  A  name  given  to  a  psalm  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  .service,  taken  trom  the  Slst  Psalm 
ill  the  Vulgate,  beginning  Miserere  ittci,  Ihus 
(Have  mercy  on  me,  O  God).  It  was  frequently 
given  as  a  test  by  tlie  ordinary  to  malefactor.s 
sentenced  to  death  who  had  benefit  of  clergy 
allowed  them.     [N'bckvebse.] 

2.  A  lamentation, 

"  What  loud  lament  ax>A  dUmnl  SfUrrere 
Will  iiilugle  Willi  theirftwful  symplioiues  !" 

LonafeUow  :  Artenttl  ut  SprlngfieUt. 

3.  A  piece  of  music  composed  to  the 
Uisera-e,  or  51st  Psalm. 

i.  A  small  bracketed  projection  in  the 
under-side  of  the  seat  of  a  stall  in  chnrches, 
designed  to  afford  some  degree  of  rest  to  the 


;^,s#«mai,>,,: 


MISEnERE. 
{From  Jlcnrif  Vfl.'s  Chajml,  in  West^nimter  Abbey.) 

person,  making  a  compromise  between  sitting 
and  standing.  They  were  frequently  elabor- 
ately decorated  witb  wood-carviug,  occasion- 
ally of  a  grotesque  character. 

*  mis'-er-i-corde,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  miseri- 
cordia  =  pity,  mercy.) 

1.  Ord.  Long.:  Mercy,  pity,  coramisei-ation. 

"Thevertiieof  mitcricorde."  Cower;  C.  A.,  iii. 

2.  Old  Arm. :  A  siuall,  straight  dagger,  ori- 
ginally without  guard,  which,  with  its  sheath, 
was  usually  ricldy  ornamented.  It  obtained 
its  name  from  its  use,  which  was  that  of 
iiillictiug  the  "  mercy-stroke"  upon  a  wounded 
antagonist  which  deprived  him  of  life,  fur 
which  ]>urpose  it  had  a  thin,  sharp  blade 
ca]'able  of  penetrating  the  junctures  of  a  suit 
nf  armour.  It  was  worn  cm  the  right  side, 
secured  by  a  short  chain  to  the  hiji-belt.  The 
handle  being  much  heavier  than  the  blade,  it 
liung  generally  in  an  iui'erted  positiou. 

mia-er-i-cor'-di-a,  s.    [Lat.] 

1.  Arch. :  The  same  as  Miserere,  4. 

2.  Law:  An  arbitrary  fine  imposed  on  any 
person  for  an  offence  ;  so  called  because  the 
amercement  ought  to  be  but  small,  and  less 
than  that  required  by  Magna  Charta. 

3.  Old  Arm. :  The  same  as  Misericorde,  2. 

mi'-ser-ly,  a.  [Eng.  miser ;  -ly.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  miser  ;  like  a  miser  in  habits ; 
penurious,  niggardly,  parsimonious ;  charac- 
teristic of  a  miser;  as,  a  miserly  person, 
viiserbj  habits. 

mis'-er-j^.  "  mis-er-ie,  s.  [0.  Fr.  miserie, 
froni  Lat.  viisrria,  from  miser  =  WTetched  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  t.^  Ital.  miscria;  Fr.  mtsere.] 

*  1.  Niggardliness,  penuriousness,  parsi- 
mony, miserliness,  covetousuess. 

"  But  Brutus,  scorning  his  (Octavlua  Cafsar's)  mhcn/ 
anil  11  i ggartlliuess.  g'lve  uut^  every  band  a  ikuuibi:r  of 
wetUers  to  wcrtflge.  ■ — .Vf rfft  :  Plutarch,  p.  cio. 

2.  Great  unhappiness  or  WTetchedness  ;  ex- 
treme pain  of  mind  or  body  ;  gi'eat  distress. 
"  Jliicry  markiihitu  of  our  kimi." 


3.  Calamity,  misfortune,  distress. 

"  I  will  not  wlali  vp  half  my  mitfHft." 

!(h'tltap.:  Bf:nrg  Vlll..  111.  1. 

mis  ese.  >.    IMi^kase.] 

mis  -  es  -  teem',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
f.s7ai/i,  s.  (q.v.).j  Want  of  esteem  ;  disregard, 
slight,  disresiwct. 

'  mis- es'-ti- mate,  1^^  [Pivf.  mu<-,  and 
Eng.  fstimate,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  estimate  falsely 
or  erroneously  ;  to  mi.sjudge;  to  misconceive. 

*  mis-ex -poSnd,  vJ.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fxpoiind  (<\.v.).j  To  expound  wrongly  or 
eri'oneously. 

'  mis-ex-press  -Ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref. 
7((),s-,  autl  En^'.  cri>rcssion  (q.v.).]  Wrong  or 
inipr.iptr  ONpression. 

'  mis-f&ith',  5.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  faith.] 
Want  of  faith  or  trxist ;  distrust,  mistrust. 
"Some  sudden  turu  of  anger,  boni 
Ot  yova  minfaith." 

Tenni/ion  :  Merlin  i-  Viviott.  382. 

'  mis-fall',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. /«/^  v. 
('i.v.),j     To  befall  unluckily. 

"T'l  upbrayd  that  cluiunce  which  him  mi^feU." 

Spenser:  /'.  Q.,  V.  v.  10. 

'  mis-fare',  v.i.  [Pi-ef.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fare,  v. 
(q.v.).]  To  fare  ill  or  badly;  to  be  unfortunate; 
to  go  wrong. 


*  mis-fare',  5.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fare,  s. 
(q.v.).^     1 11 -fare  ;  ill-fortune;  misfortune. 

"  The  whMle  occasion  of  his  hitfe  misfarr." 

Spenser:  F.  <i.,  \'.  xi.  43. 

*  mis-far'-ing,  s.    [Misfare,  v.] 

\.  Misfortune. 
2.  Evil-doing. 

"  Yet  their  own  tnitfarhig  will  not  see." 

Spenser:  Colin  Clout. 

'  mis-fash -ion,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fashion,  v.  (q.v.). J   To  form  or  fashion  wrongly. 

"A  thing  in  reason  imiiossible.  through  their  mis- 
/•lihiotied  iirecouceit,  appeared  uuto  tbem  no  less  cer- 
t.iiii." — Hakewill :  On  Providence. 

*  mis-f^te',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng  fate,  s. 
(i|.v.).]     Misfortune. 

■■Throw  their  own  mixftitr." 

Sylvester:  I'anaretus.  Ii9h. 

mis  -  f  ea§  -  an9e,  *  mis  -  f  eaz  -  ance,  ^''■ 
[Fr.  mis-  =  O.  Fr.  mes,  and  Fr,  faisance,  from 
faire  =  to  do.] 

Lf'w  :  A  trespass  ;  a  wrong  done  ;  the  im- 
pr<q>er  performance  of  some  lawful  act. 

mis-fea^'-ant,   mis-feaz'-ant,    s.      [Mis- 
feasance.] 
Law  :  A  trespasser,  a  misfeazor. 

mis  -  fea^'  -  sor,  mis  -  feaz  -  or,  5.    [Mis- 

yEAS.^NXE.  ] 

Lute :  A  trespasser. 

*  mis-feaz  -an^e,  s.    [Misfeasance.] 

*  mis-feign'  (eign  as  an),  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  En;i.  feign  (q.v.).]  Tn  feign  or  pretend 
with  evil  designs  ;  to  pretend  wrongfully. 

"  So  misfeiffninj  her  true  kuij^ht  to  bee." 

Spenser:  F.  <i..  I.  iii.  40. 

mis-fit',  .«.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  ^(,  s.  (q.v.).] 
A  bad  fit ;  a  bad  match. 

*  m,is-fdnd',   a.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  fond 

(q.v.).]      Foolishly  fnnd, 

*  mis  -  for  -  give',    *  mis  -  for  -  yeve,  v.t. 

[Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng.  forgive  (q.v.).j     To  mis- 
give. 

*  mis-form',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  form, 
V.  (q.v.).j     To  form  or  fashion  wrongly  or 

improperly. 

■■  With  that  mis/ormed  spright  he  bucke  returned 
.■isaiue."  Speitter :  F.  Q.,  I.  i.  55, 

mis-for-ma'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
/or»ut(io/i  (q.v.).  j  An  iiTegular  or  unnatural 
formation ;  a  malformation. 

mis-for'-tu-nate,  a.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng. 
fortunate    '(q.v').]       Unfortunate,     unlucky. 

(rulgar.) 

"  That  misfortunatc  wasting  of  his  strength." 
Taylor :  2  Philip  Van  Arteoelde,  iv.  4 

*  mis-for'-tune,  v.i.  [Pi-ef.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fortunA:  ((\.\.].'\  To  turn  out  or  result  unfor- 
tunate ;  to  fail. 

■■  The  Queene.  .ifter  mariace.  was  couceiue<i  wUU 
chiUle,  but  it  »iU\f-jrtHned:'—iitrja:  Jmtalx.    (Pref.) 


mis- for' -tune,  .•'.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  for- 
tune, s.  (q.v.).J  Had  or  ill  fortune;  ill  luck; 
a  calamity ;  an  nidurky  or  unfortunate  acci- 
dent or  event ;  a  mishap ;  adi.»;aster. 

■'  WhenBO  her  fiither  dcare 
Should   of  his  dearest  dnuehter's  hard  mif/orturie 
heat«."  Sponser:  F.  <i..  III.  iii.  6. 

II  To  have  a  misfortmie :  To  become  the 
mother  of  an  illegitimate  child. 

If  you  iileaae.  ua'aiii,  /  had  a  mUfortiine.  ma'ani,' 

ed  the  girl,  cafltiiiir  C ' "     "-- 

Siulshipman  Eniy.  ch.  iii. 

"  mis-f or' -tuned,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
fortuned  (q.\').]     Unfortunate,  unlucky. 

'^  mia-ftame',  ""misse-Arame,  r.;.    [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Eng. /ao«o,  a".  (q.v.).J     To  frame  or 
fashion  wrongly  or  improperly. 

"The  ■niissef ranting  of  hys  matter  more  tow.irde 
diuisiou  thau'vuitje,  —Sir  T.  More:  Worke$,  p.  874. 

*  mis-ges'-tnred,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
gesture  (q.v.).']    Awkward  in  outward  bearing. 

•■To  be  miagestitred  in  our  prayers."— Ball  :  Con- 
tempi.  ;  Fvyle  of  A  matek. 

*  mis-get',  r./.  [Pref.  intV,  and  Eng.  g€^(q.v.).] 

To  get  wrongfully  or  improperly ;  to  gain  by 
unlawful  means. 

"  Of  that  tnel  were  first  misget." 

Oower :  C.  A.,  viii. 

*  mis-gie',  v.t.     [Misgive.] 

mis-give',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  give 
tq-v.).] 

*  1.  To  give  amiss ;  to  bestow  wrongly  or 
improiierly. 

2.  To  fill  with  doubt  or  suspicion;  to  de- 
prive of  confidence;  to  raise  doubt  or  mis- 
trust in. 

'■  But  the  minds  of  the  Questioners  niisgaw  them 
that  the  guide  was  not  liie  rude  clown  thRt  he 
seemed."— J/<(cn»/<i^;  lii^st.  Eng.,  ch,  v. 

mxs-giv'-ihg,  s.  [Eng.  Dii'igitie) ;  -ing.]  A 
di'ubt ;  a  failing  of  confidence  or  trust  ;  mis- 
trust, distrust ;  a  feeling  of  doubt  or  distrust. 

'■  It  was  not  without  maiiy  niisgivinpa  that  James 
had  determined  to  call  the  Estates  oi  his  realm  tv- 
gether."— J/acait?uif -■  Jiist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

*mis-g6',  V.i.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  go  (q.v.).J 

1.  Tu  go  wrong ;  to  go  astray  ;  to  go  out  of 
the  way. 

"  I  wot  wel  by  the  cradel  I  have  misgo 
Hen  lith  the  miller  and  his  wit  also." 

Cfmuccr:  C.  T.,  4,253. 

2.  To  miscarry. 

"  Some  whole  fleets  of  cargoes  .  .  .  had  ruinously 
misg-inc." — Carlylc:  /ietnijiiscencet,  1.  1C3. 

'  mis-got -ten,  a.  [Pref.  inis',  and  Eng.  got- 
ten (q.\'.).]  'Gut  or  gained  by  improper,  un- 
lawful, or  unjust  means. 

'■  Leave,  faytor.  miickely  that  tnisgotten  weft 
To  him  that  hath  it  better  justityde." 

Spenser :  F.  Q.,  VI.  i.  IS. 

mis-gov'-ern,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
ij"fern  (q.v.).]  To  govern  ill ;  to  administer 
unfaithfully. 

'■  Nuw  if  any  {misgoverning  their  own  witteai  du 
furtuue  tj  use  that  fur  a  spurre.  which  I  had  beero 
apjjointed  for  a  bridle.  I  can  none  otherwise  lament 
it.  '—Uiiscoigne  :  To  the  Readers  generallu- 

*  mis-g6v'-er-nan9e,   s.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 

governance {(\.\.).^  Ill-government,  misgoveni- 
ment,  disorder,  misconduct,  misbehaviour. 

"  Had  never  worldly  man  so  high  degrae 
Aa  Adam,  til  he  for  misginiernnnce 
Was  driven  out  of  his  iirosperitee." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  14,018. 

mis-goV-erned,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
gover>ied  (q.v.).] 

1.  Badly  governed  or  admiuistered  :  ill- 
governed. 

*  2.  Ill-behaved,  rude,  rough. 

"  Rude  >niggot'erned  hands,  from  wmdow'a  torn, 
Threw  dust  and  rubbish  on  King  Richanl's  nead: ■' 
S/iukesp. :  Richard  II.,  v.  2. 

mis-goT'-ern-ment,  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  government  (q.v.).] 

1.  Bad  government ;  ill  administration  or 
management  of  public  or  i>rivate  affairs. 

■■  To  such  a  temper  had  eighteen  years  of  -nxisgovern- 
ment  brought  the  most  loy-al  parlmment  that  had  ever 
met  in  Kugland." — Macaidity :  JJist-.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

*2.  Waut  of  self-constraint  ;  loose  conduct, 
misconduct,  misbehaviour. 

■'  Eschew  betimes  the  whirlpoole  of  mlsgovernment." 
—Gascoigne  :  To  Che  I'outh  of  England. 

*  mis-gra'-cions,  ft.     [Pref.  tnis-,  and  Eng. 

j/rncious  (q.v.).J     Xot  gracious;  disagreeable, 
ungrateful. 

His  [Vulc.anua)  figure 
Fiud  uf  stature, 
iisjraci(ju.s."    Giytoer :  C.  .<..  v. 


^te,  fSt,  f^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  gOt  p5t, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


misgrafiT— misjoin 


ei 


•mis-graff.  '  mis-graft »  v.t.  [Pnf.  mi^-, 
and  EiiK'.  !/'«/,  3't'/i!  W-v.).J  To  yralt  amiss 
or  un  a  wrong  or  unsuitable  stock. 

■'  Miinrnffed  ill  respect  uf  yeai-s." 

.ih'ikvsp.:  MUtu(mi>tvr  Sii/hl's  Dri'am,  i.  1. 

"  mis-groiiiid'-ed,  «.  [Pief.  mis-,  ami  Eng. 
cirou)u.kd  (m-v.).]  Ill  or  badly  grouudcd  ; 
badly  founded  ur  based. 

"  From  me,  uu  pulpit,  uur  misffroitnded  law, 
.Nor  sciiiid;iU  taktii  shall  this  cross  witli.lniw." 
Uoiine:  The  Cross. 

mis  growth',  *■.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  groicth 
Iq.v.)  J  A  bail  growth ;  a  distortion  v{  suine- 
tliing  good  in  itself. 

"MeilK-Bval  uliarity  ami  chastity  are  manifestly  »"«- 
growths  ...  of  tlie  iilwis  Lif  kiiiiliieis  ami  puitjiitAs."— 
MaWu!w  AriiiM:  Imt  Esti^t/s.    (?ref.) 

•mis-guess',  * mysse-gesse,  v.i.  [Pref. 
hus-,  and  Eng.i/(it^5  t4.v.>J  To  guess  wrongly 
or  erroneously. 

'■  Some  falae  shrewes  there  be  hee  mysscg-'tscth 
aiiiunge."— «/»■  T,  J/orc :    Wurkvs,  p.  97'i. 

mis-gug^-gle,  mis-gog-gle.  mis-gru- 
gle.  r.t.  lEtyni.  doulithil]  To  niaii-a-,  to 
disligure,  to  disorder,  to  disarrange. 

•■  UuiiftUl  Uiul  been  mifjiig-jlcd  Ity  aiie  of  these 
doctorii  about  I'aiia."— 5ci>«  .*   IVaverlcif,  ch.  xviii. 

mis-guid'-an9e»  s.  [Pref.  »iis-,  and  Eng. 
giiiilana'  (q'v.).]  Wrong  or  false  guidance; 
guidance  into  error. 

"  By  rausiiig  an  evrour  iu  the  great  guule  of  his 
actions,  Ilia  jiiilifitieut.  to  t-anse  an  ernmr  lu  his  i-lmice 
too.  the  iiti.'iyu*(^»i«;tf  of  whicli  must  ii.itiually  eli^,':iye 
him  ill  those  courses  that  tliiettly  tend  to  \na  de&trUk:- 
tiuii  "—iSoufh  :  :ii;riu'jiix.  Vol.  i.,  Ser.  12. 

"  mis-guide',  s.  [Misguide,  v.]  Misguidance, 
sin,  oifence. 

"  HiLke  auieuils  for  man's  mUguUU:" 

.S^ftucr  .■  Hinnne  vf  tleaven^ff  Lore. 

mis-guide',  -mis-guyde.  v.t.  i:  i.     [Pref. 

,nu^-.  and  En-    ijuak,  v.  Oi-V.).J 
A,  rraiisiticc : 

1.  To  guide  or  direct  wrongly ;  to  lead 
wrung  or  astray  ;  to  direct  to  a  wrong  ijurpose 
or  end. 

"Vanity  is  more  apt  to  mUffuUle  men  than  false 
Teiifioiiiiig." — OulUsinith :  On  J'ttlite  Learning,  ch.  vlii. 

2.  Ill-use,  to  ill-treat.    (Scotch.) 

'B,  IittniiLs. :  To  go  wrong,  to  trespass. 

"  .M ieduuhtmg  but  Ue  should  jmxgtiiile." 

Sjieitscr:  F.  q.,  VI.  ill.  47. 

mis-guid-ed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
ijtii'k'l  (ii.v.).J  Led  astray  by  evil  counsels 
or  wrong  direetions. 

"  Ken  wrote  to  implore  mercy  for  the  }nix'jaidid 
people."— J/«cnni(t.y,-  nut.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

*  m.is-guid'-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  viisgnided  ; 
•  ly.\  In  a  niisgui<,led  manner;  under  the  in- 
fluence of  wrong  counsels. 

"  The  eoutroUei-s  have  to  resist  any  effort  the  country 
may  tninDuidedljf  make  for  picmatuie  emiiUcilnitiou." 
—  Times.  Au^'ust  22,  1&61. 

mis-guid'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.    [Misguide,  v.] 

mis-guid-xhg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  misguiding: 
-iy.l  in  a  way  to  iuisguide  or  mislead  ;  so  as 
to  mislead. 

mis'  -  gum,  s.  [Fr.  misgiwne  ;  Germ.  Jisch- 
guirn  ;  see  Grimni,  s.v.  Beiszker.] 

Ichthy.  ;  Lacepede's  name  for  Misgurnns 
fossilis.     (D'Orbi'jny.) 

mis-gur'-nus,  5.     [Mod.  Lat.,  from  misgurn. 

(q.V.).] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  nf  Cyprinidae,  group  Cobi- 
tidlna  (Loaches).  The  body  is  elongate  and 
compressed  ;  no  sub-orbital  spine.  Ten  or 
twelve  barbels,  four  on  the  mandible  ;  dorsal 
fin  opposite  tlie  ventrals,  caudal  rounded. 
Four  species,  from  Europe  aud  Asia.  Mis- 
gurnus  foasilis  is  the  largest  of  Euro^'can 
loaches ;  it  occurs  in  stagnant  waters  of 
eastern  and  southern  Germany  an<l  nortlKiii 
Asia.  M.  (uiguillicaudaUt,  an  eiiually  large 
si'eeies,  is  from  Japan. 

*mis-gye,  v.t.  [Pref.  wii^-,  aud  Mid.  Eng.  ;/^c 
(i[.v.).j     To  misguide. 

*  mis -hal' -lowed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
hallowed  (4.^'.).]  Devoted  to  evil  uses  with 
magic  lites ;  unhallowed. 

•'  Hia  inithaVowvd  and  anointed  steel." 

A.  C.  ^teiiiOuriie  :  Tvittruuivf  LyoiiQiic,  i. 

mis-b^xi-dle,    *  mysse  -  han -  del,    i-.'. 

[Pref.  iiiis;  and  Eng.  handle,  v.  (<i.v.).J     Toill- 
treat,  to  maltreat. 

'■  Verye  fewe  be  ouermaiiye  to  l)e  so  wronpefullye 
muisukandeicd  and  puiiyaheil."— i'l'r  2'.  More:   Worka, 

p.  81)9. 


mi  shant-er,    mis  -  (hdnt  -  er.   ^.     [Fr. 

iniMantni\  IVoni  prt-f.  nui.-,  aud  Mid.  Eng. 
*nNi^-/-  =  adventure.]  A  misadventure,  a  mis- 
fortune, an  unlucky  chance.    {Scotch.) 

mis-hap',  "  mis  happe,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  /u(/',  s.  (i|.\'-).J  A  mischance,  a  mis- 
fortune; ;in  unlucky  chance  ;  ill-luck. 

'■  If  on  life's  uncertiiin  main 
Muhaji  shall  mar  my  saiL" 

Svvtl :  Lady  oflhc  Lake,  it.  3. 

'  mis'-hdppe,  1'.'.  [Pref.  »ii^-,  and  Eng.  hap 
(,i|.v.).^     lo  be  unlucky  ;  to  fare  unluckily. 

"  For  iiiany  *  vice,  as  saith  the  cleike, 
There  buni^en  vpon  slouthes  lapi)e. 
Of  auche  as  make  a  man  inis/iit/j/ie." 

Gower :  C.  A.,  iv. 

^  mis-hap -pen,  v.i.    [Fret,  mis-,  aud  Eng. 

haj't'^u  ci.y.).^ 

1.  To  happen  unluckily  ;  to  tui'U  out  ill. 

2.  To  fare  ill  ;  to  be  unlucky. 

"  Boste  and  deignouse  iiride  and  ille  aviaement 
JJi«kapiies  ufteutide.      Jiobart  da  iiruntu;  p.  289. 

'  mis-hap'-pi-ness,  5.  [Pref.  mia-,  and 
Eng.  happltuss  (q.V.).]   Misery,  WTetchedness. 

■•  What  wit  haue  wordea  so  prest  and  forceable, 
That  may  containe  my  great  nii«hapfjittCKS  f" 

Wi/att :  Complaint  vpon  Low-,  ic. 

^  mis-hcip'-py,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  happy 
(4.v.).J      L'iih;qiiiy,  miserable,  wretched,  sad. 
•■  Si.rwi-f  id  ami  mishappii  is  the  couditloa  of  a  poui-e 
befgar.'— C/j((((ct'r.-  Tale  of  JIelibt:us. 

"  mis'-hear',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  h^ar 
(tl.v.).j  To  liear  wrongly;  to  mistake  in 
hearing. 

"Thou  hiist  mifb;>oke.  inUheard." 

Shakenp.  :  King  John,  lii,  1. 

*  mis-heed',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  heeil 
(<l.v.).j     Carelessness. 

"  By  migJieed  or  by  luishftp." 

S)/'H<^3-cr:  Jtiip  of  Man,  3Vi. 

mish'-m^Sll,  ■■;.  [A  reduplication  of  mash 
(il.v,).J  A  mingle-mangle,  a  hotch-potch,  a 
mess. 

Mish'-mee,  Mish'-mi,  s.    [Seedef.] 

Of'i[!.  :  A  chain  of  mountains  east  of  Assam. 

mishmee-hitter,  >. 

Fhariii,  :  The  dried  root  of  Copies  Teeta,  the 
Mishmi  Tita,  called  in  Assam  Tita,  and  iJi 
Jiind,  Mahmira.  It  is  a  pure  bitter  tonic,  use- 
ful in  general  debility,  convalescence  after 
fevers,  nervous  diseases,  atonic  dyspepsia,  and 
mild  forms  of  intermittent  fever.  The  jdant 
itself,  discovered  by  Griffith  in  the  Mishmee 
mountains,  is  imperfectly  known. 

mish'-na,  mish'-nah,  s.  [Heb.  nrs^'O  {mish- 

nah),  fr.-ni  n:C*ts/u(/aiA),  to  repeat,  learn,  teach. 
Prop,  repetition,  instruction,  or  study.] 
Jewish  Literature  ; 

1.  The  second,  or  oral  Law  (SeuTepwo-t?). 
supposed  to  have  been  given  to  Mo.ses  to  be 
transnutted  to  the  doctors  of  the  written  Law 
in  all  ages. 

2.  The  collection  of  the  traditional  laws, 
each  one  iif  which  is  likewise  called  Mishna, 
or  Halacha.  The  name  Mishna  is  especially 
given  to  the  canonical  work  edited  by  R. 
Jeluidah,  the  Prince,  also  called  the  Holy 
(born  circa  a.d.  IJO).  It  contains  an  abstract 
uf  the  more  ancient  Halacha  collections  made 
by  his  pretlecessoi's.  It  consists  of  six  orders 
or  books,  divided  into  sixty  treatises  and  52o 
chapters  :  Order  1  treats  on  seeds  ;  2,  on  festi- 
vals ;  3,  on  women  ;  4,  on  damages  ;  5,  on  holy 
things,  and  tj  on  purilieations.  The  Misluia 
has  been  translated  into  Liitin  and  into  almost 
all  European  languages.     [Talmud.] 

mish-nic,  a.  [Eng.  viishn(a);  -ic]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  Mishna. 

*  mis-i-m^g-i-na'-tion,  5.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  iinaiiiiutiion  (>[.\'.l}  Wrong  or  false  im- 
agination or  concei'tinn  ;  misconception. 

"  Piodifcjies  which  this  misimaginntimt  produces  in 
that  other  sex."  — fl/j.  Hall :  Jtighteoiis  Mammon. 

*  mis-im-prove',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

improve  (q.v.).]  To  fail  to  improve  or  make 
good  use  of:  to  fail  to  turn  to  good  account ; 
to  misapply,  to  misemploy, 

"  If  a  spiritual  t-ileut  Ix.'  niiiimprooeil.  it  must  be 
tjikeu  away,"— .SwkM  :  Sernwtu,  vol.  xi.,  ser.  12. 

*  mis-im-prove'-ment,  5.     [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  i  in  J' rove  lilt  at  (<i.v.).]  Ill  use  or  emiilov- 
ment ;  misuse,  misapplication  ;  application 
to  a  bad  purpose. 

"Their  neglect  ami  mitimprovemetit  oi  that  season," 
South  :  Sermoiu,  vol.  xi..  ser.  12. 


'  mi^  in-oline',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  aud  Eng. 
inclim;  V.  (<i.v.).]  To  incline,  dispose,  or  turu 
wrongly  ;  to  give  n  bad  inclination  to. 

"  Our  juikmeuts  an-  jn-rvt-i  ted.  our  wilU  depraved, 
and  uui'  .ilTi^ctioua  initi'i'lirud."— South:  Utirmout, 
vol,  X,,  ser.  1. 

mis-in-fer ,  *mls-in-ferre,  v.t.  &  t.  [Prof. 

luis-,  and  Eng.  iti/er  (q.v.).J 

A.  Tnins. :  To  infer  wrongly  or  enxjneously ; 
to  di-aw  a  wrong  inference  from. 

".N'estoriuH  ti'iichhiK  rinhtly.  tlmt  Rod  and  man  tiro 
distinct  liatuiL-«.  did  tIierLiin<>ii»i/ji(ii/('j-.  that  lli  Cliriht 
those  nuturvB  can  by  uu  coii|uiiction  make  uuu  pt-iMin. ' 
—//oi.kcr:  AiWw.  /V«((0.  bk.  v.,  J  ai 

B.  lutrans.:   To  draw  a  wrong  inference; 

tu  infer  wrongly. 

mis-in-form.  'mis  en  forme  '  mis  in- 

forme,    rJ.    cc   i.      [Prel.    ,/ao-.  and    Li.^.  lh- 

/'.'/'uoi.v.;.J 

A.  Trans.  :  To  inform  wrongly :  to  give 
false  or  erruiieou-s  information  to;  to  c-oin- 
municate  an  incorrect  statement  of  facts  to. 

"That  he  ini^lit  not  thlou(j;h  any  mlattike  mitiii- 
form  \uv:—Uoah:   Worki.  i.  6S1. 

*  B.  Inlrans.:  To  give  wrong. information  ; 
to  make  an  incorrect  statement. 

"Vou  minin/ormu  in;nin»t  him  for  eoncludilig  with 
iikv  l>:ipists."— .l/'/((<(f<(y((t' .  Appvaie  to  Ctztar,  ch.  xxii. 

"  mis-in-form'-ant,  5.    [Pref.  ini^-,  and  Eng. 

iiijonni'.it  (q.v.),  I      One  who   luisiufoi'ins,   or 
gives  false  inlonnatiou. 

mis-in-for-ma -tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  wt/'.i/jmifit*it  (q.v.).]  Wrong  orinconect 
information  ;  an  erroneous  statement  of  lacts. 

"  Let  not  ancb  be  discouraged  as  deserve  well,  by 
miniit/iiniiatiun  of  othera.  perhaps  out  of  euvy  or 
tieathery." — Itacon  :  Advice  to  Villlera. 

mis-in-form'- er,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
informer  ('iv.).J  One  wlio  niisinfiirins ;  one 
who  gives  false  or  incorrect  information. 

*  mis-in-struct',  i'-^  [Pref.  mis-,  aud  Eng. 
iiidru>:t  (q.v.).]  To  instruct  badly  or  in- 
coirectly  ;  to  teach  ajuiss. 

"  Let  us  not  think  that  our  .Savioiu"  did  niitintfruvt 
his  disciples."— //ooAcr.-  EllIcb.  J'vfitie,  bk.  v.,  5  i'j. 

*  nus-in-striic'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  miS',  and 
Eng.  instrndion  (q.v.).J  Wrong  or  improper 
instruction. 

"CViviectiuy  .  .  .  the  errors  of  their  MiMiiMirucd'o/i." 
—,'iharjj:   IVurks,  vol.  ii.  ;  JJiac.  •.•/  the  Co/wcie/ar. 

mis-in-ter-li-gen9e,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  intdligcncc  (q.v.).] 

1.  False  or  eriitneuus  inforinatiou  ;  misin- 
formation. 

2.  Disagreement,  misunderstanding. 

*  mis-in-tend',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
intend  (q.v.). J     To  inisdirtct ;  to  aim  ill. 

•■  The  damzell  brwke  lils  tnitintcmlvd  dart." 

Spviucr :  ^iviuiet  IC 

mis-m-ter'-pret,  r.t.  [Pief.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
interpret  (q.v.).J  To  interpret  wrongly;  to 
jnit  a  wrong  or  erroneous  inteiiuetatjon  on  ; 
to  niisuuderstand,  to  misconstrue,  to  mis- 
conceive. 

"  You  did  make  him  misintrrpret  me." 

.Shakv^p. :  hitig  Ihdtard  II. ,  iii.  1. 

''  mis-in-ter'-pret-a-lile,  a.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  interjtrctuhli:  (q.v.).]  Capable  of  or 
liable  to  misinterinetatiuii. 

mis-in-ter-pre-ta'-tion, s.  [Pief.  mis-, and 
Eng.  iiUvrjtretalioK  (q.v.). J  Tlie  act  uf  mis- 
interpreting; an  erioiieons  inteipietation  or 
idea  ;  misconception,  misconstruction. 

"In  M.  miiuner  lea«  liable  to  interpretation."— Stc 
wart:  Fhitus.  Ki»ays,  eas.  i.,  ch.  iiL 

mis-in-ter'-pre-ter,  s.  [Eng.  misinterpret ; 
-i;,]  Uiie  who  misinterprets  ;  one  who  in- 
terprets erroneously. 

"  Whom  as  a  niitinti-rpreter  of  ChrUt  I  ojienly  pro- 
test ii^MUbt.  —MiUvH  :  Dwt.  uf  Divorce:  To  I'arlia- 
iitant. 

*  mis-in- treat',  v.t.    [Misentreat.] 

mis-join',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  join,  v. 
(q.v.).] 
\.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  join  htuWy  or  impi-vperly. 

"  Luther,  im.ire  uiiHtfikin^  what  he  rejul. 
Mtvoint  the  »iacnnl  butly  with  thn  liread." 

/irgdcn  .   Hind  .t  Panther.  II  Hi 

2.  Laiv :  To  join  in  or  make  a  party  to  a  suit 
improperly. 

"  For  ill  Hctionn  of  toit  the  plnintiff  may  alw^yn 
remedy  a  mixjoimler  of  defcndiuiUi,  by  vuturui^  a  nolle 
proteoHi.  ixa  to  the  luirty  mitjoined.  otheiwlw  nt  tlie 
trial  he  will  be  aciiuitted."— i5fuc**(o<io.-  Comment., 
bk.  ill.,  eh.  2. 


hoil.  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  jeU.  chorus,  9hin,  toen^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  -  f. 
-ciai.,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sioa  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  vS:c.  =  Del,  del. 


misjoinder— misnumber 


ni>s-3^n'-^©ri  s-    IPivf.  mis-,  ami  Eng.  joiji- 

l.ow:  The  joining  of  parties  in  a  suit  or 
action  wlio  onglit  not  to  be  so  joined. 

■'  The  iioiii.>imlKV  or  tnitjnimlrr  ut  n  plnltitlff  iimy  U- 
niin-mlt^l.'"— /;7*icJljf«»«.  Com»n«itr.  bk.  ill.,  cli.  U. 

mis  jiidge',  r.t.  &  i.     [Pref.  mis-,  ami  Eng. 

...'.;.■  (.l.v.).] 

A.  Trutis. :  To  jiKlge  ill  or  wrongly  of;  to 
jniljie  c-rroneotislx;  to  misconstrue,  to  mis- 
intL-riiret. 

•■l'l»rfinlon  might  n\hlu<lff<*  tho  motive  of  his  rc- 
thviiiPiit. "— yoAdiwH  ;  I.ir-et  o/ the  J'oett ;   W'allirr. 

B.  Intntus. :  To  make  a  mistake  in  juilging ; 
to  L*rr  in  judgment. 

-The  mttiitdoinQ  frii'inN  of  llWity  miiiht  hnii:  have 
reKTetted  .  .  .  the  golclpuuiii-.rtiiiiity  which  lia<l  Well 
MirtV-retl  to  eswipe.'  — J/iJcnuf-iy  .   llitt.  Kttff..  uh.  li. 

mis-jiidg'-ment,  s.  [Prof,  mis-,  and  Eng. 
jnihiinnit  (4  V.).,  The  art  of  misjudgnig ;  a 
\vroii;;orerronL'MUsjndgnuMit,nMiniim,ortli'ter- 
minatiou;  misinterpretation,  misfonstruetion. 

■•  Mi»Jiidytne)it  in  owes  of  a  iwoniinry  (Iniunge."— 
Bp.  h-iH  :  Case*  qf  Coiuciencc.  lUf.  li.,  viiae  o. 

*  mis-keep;  r.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  leap 
Ol.v.).;     To  keep  wrongly. 

*  mis  keep  ing, '  mis-kep-ing,  ■.    f^'f f- 

„>.,s-,  and  Kiig.  kfcpunj  (-i.v.).]     Bad  or  caie- 
U-ss  keeping. 

"  To  lese  his  love  by  mhlrptnfj." 

Chaiwer:  Tt»t.  of  Love,  111. 

mis-ken',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  l:en,  v. 
(viv.).]     To  be  ignorant  of;  not  to  know. 

'  mis -ken,  5.  [O.  Eng.  metathesis  ioxmixat. 
=  niik^:',i  1     A  iiiixen,  a  dungliiU. 

'  mis-ken -ning,  s.    [Misken,  r.l 

Lav: :  Wrongful  citation.    QVharton.) 

"  mis'-kin,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  perhaps  fmni 
Kr.  uinse  —  a  pipe,  and  Eng.  dim.  sutl'.  'kin.\ 
A  little  bagpipe.     [Musette.] 

*  mis-kin'-dle,  r.(.  [Pref.  -inis-^  and  Eng. 
I'lnAh.  (4  V.).]  To  kindle,  heat,  or  excite 
wmngly  or  erroneously. 

"Such  is  the  MiiskhuUed  heat  of  some  vehement 
spiiits."— fi/>.  //alt:  Mischief  of  F^tclion. 

*  mis-know'  ('>■  silent),  v.t.  k,  i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eiig.fcjiow(q.v.).] 

A,  Trans.  :  Not  to  know;  to  misapprehend, 
to  misunderstand. 

■■There  ia  nothing  in  the  woiUI  that  they  more  mi-t- 
knnw  thiui  themselves/*— /J/j.  J/all :  Wicke'lni-ss  vf 
JMKiiUf  a  F7-iii'ful  L'liul  ISarrcn. 

B,  intrans. :  To  know  wrongly  ;  to  be  mis- 
infoimed ;  to  mi.sapprehend. 

■'  It  is  often  woi-se  to  ?;.i*fr)ioi(i  or  to  misjudge  th;iii 
to  lie   wliully    iglior;Hit."— fiz-iV.    (Jiiayf.    Hceii.-w.    Oct.. 

*  mis-knowl'-edge   ik  silent),   s.      [Pref. 

ui'iS',   and   Eng.    knoivkdyc  («i.v.).]      "VN'ant  of 
knowledge  ;  imperfect  knowledge  ;  ignorance. 

■•This  sham  of  knowledge  liAil  been  flat  mitknoic- 
lnhje.'—Carlijle  :  Jiemiitiscences.  i.  77. 

mis-laid',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Mislay.] 

mis-lay',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lay,v.  (q-v.).  J 
*  1.  T"  lay  or  set  in  a  wrong  place. 

■'  If  the  )>utler  be  » ti'll-tftle,  HiM/nj/ ji  sijoon,  so  .is  h« 
iii:iy  iievtv  fiml  it."— Swift :  directions  tu  Servants. 

2.  To  lay  or  deposit  in  some  place  not  re- 
membered. 

mis-lay'-er,  'mis-lai-er,  s.  (Eng.  viisUiy; 
-...]  one  who  nn.slays ;  one  who  sets  in  a 
wrung  pKice. 

■■  Tlie  mitJnypr  of  a  mere  stone  is  to  blnme  :  but  tlu" 
iiiijn-.t  jiuice  is  the  enpital  rtmover  of  l;uidniarlta, 
\» lull  lie  ilefineth  huuss  o£  lauiU."— /fa ro»  .■  Eisayj. 

mis  -le  (le  as  el),  s.  [Misle,  v.]  Fine,  close 
iloii  ;  a  drizzle. 

mis'-le  (le  as  el),  rj.  [A  frequent,  from 
vtist  C'l-v.).]    To  rain  in  fine  drops,  to  mizzle. 

■'A-i  ))ustiii'j  drops  hard  flints  In  time  doe  irearse," 
(.'Kt'oij/Jio:  A  iieinembranvi: 

mis-lead,  'mis-lede,  r.t.  iFref.  viis-,  aiul 
Eng.  ln'il,  V.  (q.v.).]  'I'o  lead  in  a  wrong  direc- 
tion or  patli ;  to  lead  astray,  to  cause  to  en , 
to  guide  into  error. 

■'To  excite  their  feelinga.ind  to  mislnad  their  jiulij- 
iueut."—M<icaiiiay  :  Hist.  En'j.,  ch.  v. 

mis-lead'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mislead;  -er.]  One 
whfi  misleads;  one  who  leads  another  astray. 
{.•ihuke^fp. :  1  Henry  IV.,  ii.  4.) 

mis-lead'-ing,  a.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng. 
If'liiHj  {i\.\\).\  Leading  into  error  ;  leading 
;t>iray  ;  deceptive. 


mis-leared,  <t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  leared 
=  taught.]  Ill  tiiught,  ill  bred,  mistaught. 
(Soitch.) 

"Ye  tire  hnt  a  »»iW<(irVf  person  to  &\wr  for  hex  in 
sic  a  manner,  ■—.Sct.K:  UIU  .Uarltitity.  cli.  xxxix. 

*  mis-learn',  v.t.     [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng.  learn 

(.(.v.).]     To  h';irn  wmngly  or  amiss. 

*  mis  -  learned',    ■  mis  -  learn'  -  ed,   c 

H'lcr.    Hiis;  and    Eng.    hnrn<id  Oi.v.).J      Not 
really  learned  ;  imperfectly  learned. 

*■  Whom  it  neem«  a  mittenriied  advocate  would  faiiie 
bear  ni>.-— Zip.  IIuU :  Vntei  of  Comciencc ;  Add.  C<ise.  1 

mis-led',  iw.  jk"*.  or  a.    [Mislead.] 
'  mls-lede,  v.t.    [Mislead.] 
"mis-len,  5.    [Meslin.] 

mis'-tle  (tie  as  el),  s.    [Mistletoe.]    Mistle- 

tue. 

"  If  snowe  do  contiii'ie.  aheepe  hardly  that  faro 
Crave  miitlo  i\iid  ivie  for  tlieni  for  t-.  spare." 

Tiuser:  Huilxtitdi-f. 

■^mis'-lc-toe  (le  as  el).  "  mis'-sel-to. 

*  mis'-tle-to  (tie  as  el).  5.    [Mistletoe.] 

mis-lie',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lie  {2),  v. 
(.l.v.).j  To  lie  wrong;  to  be  placed  in  a 
wrong  position. 

"  Oft  he  louteth,  for  his  hed  mislay." 

Chancer:  C.  T.,  3,64S. 

*  mis-light'  ('//i  silent),  v.t.     [Pref.  wis-,  and 

Kiig.  Ihdd  V.  ('i.v.).]     To  light  amiss  ;  to  mis- 
lead by  a  fals*;  light. 

"  No  will  o'  the  wispe  mislight  thee." 

IJerrivk:  JIttperidfS,  p.  232. 

mis-like',  v.t.  &  i.     [A.S.  mislican.'\ 

A.  Trans. :  Not  to  like,  to  dislike  ;  to  have 
an  avei-sion  to  ;  to  disajiprove. 

■■  MigHkc  me  not  for  my  complexion, 
Tlie  ahadow"d  livery  of  tbe  burnish  d  snn. 

Shakesp. :  .Merchant  of  VenicL-,  ii,  1. 

B.  Intrants. :  To  entertain  dislike,  avi;rsion, 
or  disapprobation. 

"  mis-Uke',  s-  [Mislike,  v.]  A  dislike,  a  dis- 
t.i.ste,  an  aversion ;  a  feeling  of  dialike,  aver- 
sion, or  disapprobation. 

"  Settini;  yuur  sconia  and  your  mitf^f-et  aside." 

^ilutkesp. :  a  Ueiti  j  17.,  iv.  1, 

**  mis-like'-ness,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
likeness  (q.v.).J    A  bad  likeness. 

"  So  oft  by  rascally  miiilikeness  wrong'd." 

Hoiithey  :  To  A.  Cunninohivn. 

'  miS-lik'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misUk{e);  -er.]  One 
who  dislikes  or  disapproves. 

mis-lxk'-ing,  s.  &  a.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

liking  {.-x.y.).] 

A.  As  snhsiantive : 

1.  A  dislike,  a  mislike. 

2.  Indignation,  displeasure.    (Palsgmve.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Displeasing,  unpleasant. 

mis-lin,  s.     [Meslin.] 
mis-ling,  "mys-el-yng.   s.     [Misle,  v.] 
Fiue,  close  rain;  a  drizzle. 

"  As  the  myseJyng  uiwu  the  'imh&i."— Deuteronomy 
xxxii.     (1551.) 

mis-lip'-pen,  v.t.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

lii>paii(\.\\).] 

1.  To  disajtpoint. 

2.  To  deceive,  to  delude. 

3.  To  suspect,  to  distrust. 

4.  To  neglect,  to  omit  to  perform. 

•  mis-live,  *mls-leve,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  Uvp,  v.  (ij.v.).  J  To  live  ill ;  to  spend 
one's  life  wrongly  or  wickedly. 

"  If  he  iniilive  in  leudness  and  lust. 
Little  l>oot8  all  the  wealth  and  the  trust." 

Spenser:  Shepheards  Calender ;  May. 

•  mis-lived',  o.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  lived, 
a.  tq.v.).]     Living  wickedly  or  wrongly. 

■'  O  old,  unwholsome  .-uid  mixlieed  man." 

Chaucer:  TroilusA  Cretiida,  ir. 

^  mis-liv  -er,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  liver 
(q.v.).]     An  evil  liver. 

"  As  mialyners  obatin.ite." 

Jicde  Me  and  be  nott  Wrothc.  p.  121. 

"  mis-lodge',  v.t.    [Pref.  mts-,  and  Eng.  ?m/ye, 

v.  (q.v.). J     To  lodge  amiss. 

•  mis  -look,  '  miS-loke,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Kng.  look,  s.  (q.v.).]  A  looking  wrongly  or  im- 
properly. 

"Ovide  telleth  in  hislwke 
Ena-ample  touchend  of  niisloVe.' 

GQtoer:  C.  A.,  i. 


*  mis-luck',  s.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng,  luck 
(•I.v.).]     Ill-luck,  badduck,  misfortune. 

*mis-l<ick',  r.i.    [MisLUCK,  s.]    To  miscarry; 
to  be  unlucky. 

■■  If  out-  mi'Jutk  there  may  still  l»e  another  to  mske 
terma."— (Vd-Ii/fc.-  MiiKeilaniet,  iv.  aia. 

'mi^-lj?,  n.      [Eng.  misKe);    -y.]     Mizzling; 
raining  in  line  drops. 

•mis-make',    v.t.      [Pref.  mis-,    and    Eng. 
make  (q.v.).j    To  make  amiss  or  wrongly. 

mis-man'-age,  v.t.  &  i.      [Pref.  mis-^  and 
Eng.  mniui'je  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.:   To  manage  ill;  to  administer 
imi'roperly  ;  to  spoil  by  bad  inanageinent. 

•■Til--  debatesof  princes' councils  would  be  indaucer 
tohe>»i*>nana'}ed."—locke:  Ilttman   Understanding. 


bk. 


ih 


B.  hitfuis. :  To  manage  business  or  affairs 

ill  or  badly. 

mis-man' -age-ment.  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  an-l 
Kiig.  m<in(iij>'!iient  (q.v.).]  Bad  management; 
inipinper  administration  or  conduct. 

mis-man'-ag-er,  j^.  [Eng.  viismanagie) ; 
-tc]    One  who  mismanages. 

'^  mis-man '-ner§,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
mtninas  (q.v.).]  Bad  manners,  ill-breeding; 
want  of  manners. 

■■  I  hoiie  your  honour  will  excuse  my  mismanners  to 
whisper  before  you  ;  it  was  only  to  give  some  orders." 
—  Vanbragh:  The  Uehipse.  iv,  1. 

*  mis-mark ,  *  misse-mark,  v.t.  [Pref. 
■Hiii--,  and  Eng.  mark  (q.v.),]  To  mark  witli 
the  wrong  token  ;  to  mark  wrongly. 

'■  In  a  side  after  viissemarked  with  the  uoumher  of 
"49  wliicli  sbuulil  haue  lieen  marked  tlieuoumljer  vi 
.•lb-X"—S>r  T.  More:   IVorkes.  p.  1,13J. 

miS'mat9h',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
mdtch,  V.  (q.v.).]  To  match  badly  or  unsuit- 
ably. 

*  mis  -  mS,t9li'- ment,  s.  [Eng.  viismatch; 
-mcnt.]  A  bad  or  unsuitable  matc!i ;  a  mis- 
alliance. 

*  mis-mate',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  mate 
(q.v.).]     To  mate  or  match   unsuitably;  to 

misiuatcli. 

"  Not  quite  misni'ited  with  a  yawning  clown." 

J'eiinysoa  :  Oeraint  tt  Kniil,  1,275. 

"  mis-mea§'-ure  (§  as  zh),  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  measure,  v.  (q.v.).J  To  nieasur;i 
wrongly  or  incorrectly  ;  to  form  au  erroneous 
estimate  of;  to  miscalculate. 

"With  aim  nusmeasured  and  impetuous  apeed." 
i'onng :  Sight  Thoughts,  v.  734. 

*  mis-meas'-iire-ment  (§  as  zh),  s.    [Pref. 

mis-,  and  Ku-.   mcn^vrcmtnt  (q.v.).]    Wrong 
or  incorrect  nitnsurenient. 

*  mis-me  -tre  (tre  aster), '  misse-me-tre, 

v.t.    [Pref.    mis;  and    Eng.   mdrr.  (q.v.).]     Tl> 
spoil  thj  metre  or  rhythm  of. 

"  So  1  pray  to  God  that  none  niiswrite  thee, 
Nk  the  misseinetre,  for  defaut  of  tong." 

Chaucer :  Tmilut  J:  Creuida.  v. 

mis-name',  v.t.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng.  name, 
V.  (q.v.).]  To  name  wrongly  ;  to  call  by  the 
wrong  name  ;  to  miscall. 

"  And  that  thing  made  of  sound  and  show 
Which  mortals  have  misntimed  n,  l)eau." 

lieattie:   Wolf  £  Shepherds. 

mxs-ndm'-er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  misnommer,  froin 
mcs  (L.it.  miui(s)=  badly,  and  itommer— to 
nanii.-  (Lat.  noniino).'] 

1.  Ord.  J,07ig. :  A  mistaken  or  misapplied 
name  or  designation ;  an  incorrect  temi ;  au 
inapplicable  or  unsuitable  denomination. 

*'  lint,  male  for  female  is  a  trope. 
A  rather  liold  misnomer." 

Cowper:  Mistake  in  TransL  of  Homer. 

2.  Laiv  :  (See  extract). 

■•  A  plea  in  alcitement  may  !«  for  a  misnomer,  or  a 
f.dsi.-  addition  to  the  prisoner.  As.  If  James  Allen, 
trentleiiiau,  is  indict«d  by  the  name  of  John  Allen. 
^^■|iiiie.  he  may  plead  that  he  has  the  name  of  J:»uie~. 
and  ii.it  I'f  Jiihii ;  and  that  he  is  a  gentleman,  and  n-u 
iine.Mp'in'       F   rin   r!v,  if  either  fact  was  fouud  by  tht; 

jury,  tl:.  •  <    I'litfd:  but.  in  tlie  end,  there 

iv.-isiit; I.- iiiinj,' til  tht;  prisoner ;  l>ei:;aise 

a  new  m.i ..  ! !   i,,,-ht  be  framed.     .\nd  such  pleas 

are  in  iH.iLim-  unr^WMun  ;  Jis  the  court  may  now  amend 
all  sncli  dciecU. '— fiiacA:a(o»t!.-  Comment.,  bk.  iv.. 
ch.  26. 

*  mis  -  nom'- cr,  v.t.  [Misnomer,  s.]  To 
designate  by  a  wrong  name  or  description ;  to 
misname. 

mis-num'-ber,  v.t. 

mnnber,  v.  (q.v.).] 


[Pref.  viis;  and   Eng 


fete.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go,  pot. 
Syrian,    as,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


misnurture— misproud 


?:; 


1.  To  imniiHT  or  reckon  wrongly;  to  cal- 
culatf.  wrongly. 

"  Whlcli  inli:ht  well  ninke  it  suspected  that  tlie 
nniiie-s  Viy  aed, Iwfore  anukeii  of.  were  juiiuiimftercii."— 
Jlultii/h  :  nUl.  Ho(/<i.  l.k.  v..  ch.  i..  S  S. 

2.  To    attix  wrong    numbers   to :    as,  The 
houses  were  misntmibcred. 

'  mis-nur'-ture,  r.^  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
iiiirlni'  (ii.v.)".J    To  nurture  or  briny  up  amiss. 

•■He  wiJiiltl  |.iiiii«li  the  -[mrctxts  niis»iir(iirin-i  their 
chihireu  with  tht-  tl<M\tU  i.f  those  chihiieu."— fl^.  null : 
Contempt.  ;  AViVm  vurstiia  the  Children. 

*  mis-6-be'-di-en5e»  .^.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  <:hi'di<.  !(<■•■  ("'i-v.).]  Erroneous  or  faulty 
obi'ilirncp  ;  disobedience. 

*  mis-6b  serve',  v-'u  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
obt<:rf-  (>i.\'.).]  To  observe  wrongly,  uuic- 
curatfly,  or  imperfectly. 

■'  If  1  »iwi(K<'riv  not,  thev  love  to  be  treitted  as  ra- 
tional creatines  suuueithau  is  imjigiued."— /.ofA-f .-  Vf 

"  mis-ob-serv'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mUohscnie); 
■<:i\]   ( inr  wli.mbserves  wrongly,  inaccurately, 

(,'!■  iiiipfflY'L-tly. 

*  mis-o-dere',  «.  [Gr.  p-Laitii  {mlseo)-=tv> 
hate,  and  KA»jpot  {Ideroi)  =  the  clergy.]  Hating 
the  clergy. 

"Suiue  »i(i-oc/frc  courtiers."— /*<iHer.*  Church  IJUt.. 

IV.  iii.  U. 

miS-Og'-a-mist,  s.  [Gr.  fiitT6yafi.o<;  (nilsoga- 
7/U'^),  tmin  ixiiTtu}  (i*n'sco)  =  to  hate,  and  711^0? 
(^gamos)  =  marriage  ;  Fr.  misogaiiie.]  One  wlu. 
liates  man-iage. 

mig-og'-a-my',  s.  [Fr.  viis'^gamic]  Ahatred 
uf  niarriag'.-.     L^I'^'-'Oamist.] 

*  mis  -  6  -  gram-  ma  -  tist,  ^^     [Gr.  nio-eio 

()jn'.-iu)  =  to  liate,  ainl  Vpan^ci  (i/''^''^""').  genit. 
ypaixnaTo<;  {•jriiriiiii"tos)  —  a.  letter.]  A  hater 
of  letters  or  learning. 

"Wilt  Tyler  . . .  being  n  ^nisojrammiitist."—riiUi'r: 
Wort/lies.  ii.  all. 

miS-Og'-y-nist,  s.  [Gr.  fj.t<royvyyi<;  (misnfiinn'.-'), 
fmni  ixttriu}  {)nised)  =to  hate,  and  ■yui-^  {<iinir) 
=:  a  wunuin  ;  Fi\  misogync]     A  we>nian-hater. 

mis-Og'-y-njr,  s.  [Gr.  ixLa-oyvviaimisngunia)  ; 
Fr.  misognnu-.]  Hatred  of  women.  [Misogy- 
nist. ] 

i  mis-6l'-6-gy,  5.  [Gr  ^Lo-okoyia.  (misolngki) 
=  luitied  ot  argument :  uice'ct)  (viiseo)  -=■  to 
hate,  and  A0705  (logos)  =  a  i»roposition.]  A  con- 
tempt for  logic. 

"Tlmt  Bruiio'9  scorn  sprang  from  no  misdlogfi  his 
own  varied  erudition  proves.' —G. //. /.ewta;  Uiat.  0/ 
rhilol..  ii.  108. 

*  miso-pin'-ion  (i  as  y),  s.  [Pref.  viis-, 
and  Kn-.  •■/Hnivii  (q.v.).l  A  false  or  errone- 
ous njiinion. 

"  But  where  the  heart  is  forestalled  with  mixopinloti. 
ablative  ilirectious  are  first  iieedfull  to  unteach  ern-r, 
ere  We  cau  leanie  truth,"— Bjj.  Sail :  Sermun  (Sept. 

■  m.is-or'-der,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  order, 
V.  (i|  V.)]  To  order,  regulate,  or  manage 
ainis.s. 

"If  the  child  raiss  either  in  forgetting  a  word  or 
niiMiiilt:riii'j  the  senteULe.  I  would  not  have  the  luaoter 

ii\,\\ii."—.Ucliitiu :  fi'.hotcmaster. 

*  mis-or'-der,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  order, 
s.  (q.v.).]  Disorder,  irregularity;  want  cf 
order. 

"  falplinniius  being  thus  at  quiet  on  that  side 
intt-iided  w  hulie  ti.  refunue  all  mUunlers  amongst  tlie 
hrilnxn^:'—ni'lhi>.ln-d:  JlUt.  Scotland;  Etlwdius. 

"  mis-or'-dered,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
ord<'rtd.]    Uut  of  order ;  irregular,  disorderly. 

"He  [David]  pinged  his  conrt  also  iu  such  wise  of 
all  vifioHs  rule  and  'ndKonUred  custcmea,  that  his 
whole  fauiilie  was  giuen  onelie  to  the  exercise  of 
virtue."— 7/o/0(«/i.,(Z     JIUt.  HvotUind  :  Oaoid. 

*  mis-or'-der-ly»  ".  [Pref.  i»/.s-,  and  Eng. 
ordiihj  (q.v.).]     Dis<nderly,  iriegular. 

■■  His  nviT-niuch  fearing  of  you  drives  him  to  seek 
souif  misorUerli/  shift." — Atcluim-'  Hchotemasler,  bk.  i, 

*  mis-or-di-na'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  viis-,  and 
Kng.  nrdiiKft'mn  (.(.v.).]  Wrung,  faulty,  or 
ino't^rfect  ordinatiun. 

'  mis-o-the'-ism,  ?.  [Gr.  ntviui  (miseo)  =  to 
iuiu-,  and  eto'i  (tluos)  =  God.J    Hatred  of  God. 

*  mis-own',  v.i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  own, 

V.  (m-^'  )  J     To  own,  acknowledge,   or  avow 
wrungly  or  falsely. 

"He  abiured  all  articles  belonging  to  the  crafte  of 
negromaucie  or  misou'iuiisj  to  the  faith," — atow:  JJenry 

yj.  (an.  mv). 


-  mis  -  paint;  r.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
]«u,it.  V.  I'l-v.).]  To  paint  wrongly  or  in 
wrong  cuioms. 

*  mis-pdss'-idn  (SB  as  sh).  s.  [  Pref.  w  is-,  and 

Eng.;H'ss(oH(ci.v.).]   Wiong  passion  or  feeling. 

"  The  iiiwanl  mUtuuuion  of  the  heart."— flM'rj/>  Hull  i 
Ifitrd  Iriti:  .Matt.  V.  'ii 

'  mis-pa,tched',  c  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
yatdud  t'l-v.).]  Having  patches  in  the  wrong 
jilaces. 

"  .Vijr/MifcftAf,  yawning,  stretching."- /tk-ftnj-ifsJd  • 
Clarititi,  \\i\.  13s. 

^  mis  pay*,  vd.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  pny 
(y\.\\).  To  displeiise,  to  dissatisfy,  to  dis- 
eunlent. 

■■  I  can  not  of  enuie  flnde. 
That  I  niiapoke  hauu*.  ought  behjnide. 
Whcieol  loua  ought  ue  mispuidc:' 

(lower:  C.  A.,  iL 

*  miS-psll',  V.t.      [MlSSPF.LL.] 

*  mis-pend,  r.t.    [Mlssj-end.] 

'  mis-pense,  ■>■.    [Misspence.] 

mis-per-9ep-tion, .':.  [Pref.  ijiis-,  and  Eng. 
j,crcri>tinn  (.'i  v.).]  A  wrong  or  erroneous  per- 
ception. 

'  mis-per-suado  (a  as  w),  *^  mis-per- 

SWade,  r.t.  ,  i'lrf.  mia-,  :ind  Eng.  j<cys(C((?f 
(q.v.).j  To  persnade  wrongly  or  anass ;  to 
mislead. 

"  Poor  seduced  souls  . .  .  were  mixpcnwadel  to  hate 
aud  condemn  u:i."—lSi4!->j>  Hull:  F,:--e  I'risxner. 

*  mis-per-suas   i-ble-ness  (u  as  w),  ". 

[Pref.  "(IS-,  and  Eng.  ■pfrsmtslblf)u-ss{i:[.v.).j 
The  quality  of  not  being  persuadable. 

"  Sons  of  )tiispi-rsnasilth;iifsit.  that  will  not  be  drawn 
or  veis"aded  hv  the  teudereil  mercies  of  God."— 
Lii-jhtoii  :  Vummviit'iry  ;  i'cter  \.  14,  16. 

^  mis  -  per  -  sua' -  sion  (u  as  w),  5.  [Pref. 
v\is-,  and  Eng.  persuimoii  (q.v.).]  A  wrong  or 
false  persuasion  ;  a  false  notion. 

"  Whether  the  man  that  is  thus  mispersuaded  is  to 
be  lilamed,  "i-  not  blamed,  for  bis  niUpersiutsion."— 
K/uirp:   Works;  Uisc.  i»/ Conscience. 

mis'-pick-el,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful ;  a  miner's 
term,  which  formerly  included  several  kinds 
of  pyrites ;  O.  Ger.  mistpuckcL] 
Mill.  :  The  same  as  Absenopyrite  (q.v.). 

mis-pla^e',  v.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
■place,  V.  (q.V.).J 

A,  Trans. :  To  put  in  a  wrong  place ;  to 
mislay ;  to  set  or  confer  upon  an  improper, 
unsuitable,  or  undeserving  object. 

"  See  weiilth  abusod,  and  dignities  misplaced." 

Cow  per  :  2'irociniuui,  815. 

*  B.  Intrans.  :  To  misapply  terms. 

"  Do  you  hear  how  he  misphices  /  " — Shafcesp. :  Mea- 
sure for  Measure,  ii.  1. 

mis-pla9ed'.  pa.  par.  &:  a.    [Misplaced,  r.] 
misplaced-gout,  .^. 

i'l'thx!. :  Anomalous  or  atonic  gout,  charac- 
teiizi-d  by  dysjiepsia,  jialpitation  of  the  heart, 
irritability  of  temper,  grimling  of  the  teetli, 
&c.,  and  often  terminating  in  death. 

mis-pla9e  -ment,  s.  [Kng.  misplace :  -ment.] 
Tlie  act  of  iKisidacing  ;  the  state  of  being  mis- 
placed. 

*  mis -plead',  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
i'lend,  V.  (»i.v.).] 

Law  :  To  plead  wrongly  ;  to  err  in  pleading. 

mis- plead' -ing,  s.     [PrGf.  mis-,  and  Eng. 

ph:>duon.n-y-)-l 

Laio  :  An  eiror  in  pleading. 

"  The  mispleading  of  a  word  shall  forfeit  all."— 
Adam:  Works,  ii.  43-2. 

'  mis -point',  v.t  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
jiniiii.  V.  (q.v.).]    To  point  or  punctuate  im- 

prop-.-ily. 

"  mis  -  p6r  -  X  -  9y ,  s.  [Pref.  m?>,  and  Eng. 
j.o/nv(ii.v.).J  Wrong  or  injudicious  policy; 
impolicy. 

"  lu  the  schools  of  irreligion  and  inispolicy."— 
Southey  :  Thv  Doctor,  ch.  xcvi. 

mis  -  pric' -  ti9e,  .';.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
pnirtu;-  {i\.\.)y\  WroHg  practice;  misdeed, 
iuisc')nduct. 

mis-print,   *  mysse-prynt.  r.?.     [Pref. 

■mU;  and   Kng.  pnnf,   v.  (q.v.).j       To   print 
wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

■■  By  mvMcpr//uti/ti'je  those  figures  of  algorismt.' — 
Sir  T.  More:   tforitw.  p.  772. 


mis-print',  a".  [Pref.  .vtis-,  and  Eng.  print,  s. 
(q.^'.}.J  A  mistake  iu'prtnting;  a  dexiatiuii 
from  the  copy. 

mis-print'-ing,  s.   [Mispuist,  r.j  Thosaim; 

as  MlSl'KlNT,  i.  (q.v.). 

"The  K-HikB  .  .  ,  have.  I  Wllove.  ninny  ermta,  or 
iniiiprinlinjs  in  them.'  —;/«(«.   titiiuitie  Ulttri.  11.  'i;;. 

*  mls-pri^e'  (l),  i:t.  [O.  Fr.  m^spriser  (Fr. 
mcprisrr) ;  from  mcs  =  Lat.  minus  =  Iwdly  : 
Low  Lat.  j);t^'o  =  tr)  prize,  to  value;  Lat. 
jtrvtitini  =  a  price.]  To  undervalue,  to  sliglit, 
to  despise,  t"  scorn. 

"  Your  reputation  -diail  not  thereforu  be  miitfrised." 
—.•^hakiiif. :  .la  iou  Like  It.  i.  a. 

■  mis-pri^e'  (2),  v.t  [O.  Fr.  mcs=.  Lat.  minus 
:=  badly  ;  prensio,  jtrehi^nsio  :=■  a  taking,  from 
2)n'nsus,  pa.  par.  of  pr-^hi^ndo  —  to  take.]  To 
mistake  ;  to  take  wrongly  ;  to  misconceive. 

"  You  spend  your  pasHJon  on  a  mixprised  mood." 

fihakcsp. :  JJiiUutnmcr  .\i'jht'»  Dream.  111.  S. 

"  mis-pri'-sion  (1),  c«.  [Misprise  (l),r.]  The 
act  <>l  ^Ild^l  \aUung,  slighting,  or  despising;. 
scorti,  eoiiti-nipt. 

"Thi.u  ilijflt  in  vile  mhprision  shackle  up 
My  love." 

ti'mkaip. :  All's  Well  That  End*  Well.  ill.  3. 

mis-pri'-slon  (2),  ^.    [Mispiuse  (2),  v.] 

-  I.  i.h-d.  Long.  :  A  mistaldn;^  onu  thing  for 
another;  mistake,  misconception,  misunder- 
standing. 

"There  is  some  misprision  in  the  princes." 

a/utkrtp. :  Much  Ado  About  A'othini/,  Iv.  1. 

II.  £a:ho  :  Misprisions  are  all  such  high 
offences  as  are  under  the  degree  of  capital,  but 
nearly  bordering  thereon  :  and  it  is  said  that 
a  misprision  is  contiiined  in  every  treason  and 
felony  whatsoever:  and  that,  if  the  crown  so 
plea.s"e,  the  otfender  may  be  proceeiled  against 
for  the  misprision  only.  Misprisions  are 
either  negative,  which  consist  in  the  conceal- 
ment of  somethingwhich  ought  to  be  revealed  ; 
or  positive,  which  consist  in  the  commission 
of  something  which  ought  not  to  be  done.  Of 
the  lirst  or  negative  kind,  is  what  is  called 
misprision  of  treason,  consisting  in  the  bare 
knowledge  and  concealment  of  treason,  with- 
out any  degree  of  assent  thereto,  for  any 
assent  niakt's  the  party  a  traitor.  The  punish- 
ment of  this  ollVnce  is  loss  of  the  prolits  of 
lands  during  life,  forfeiture  of  goods,  and  im- 
prisonment during  life.  Misprision  of  felony  in- 
also  the  coiicralmeiit  of  a  felony  which  a  man 
knows,  but  never  assented  to,  for  if  he  as- 
sented, this  makes  him  either  principal  (U- 
accessory.  The  punishment  is  imprisonment 
and  hue  at  the  royal  pleasure.  The  concealing 
the  treasure-trove  is  also  a  misprision,  which 
was  formerly  punishable  by  death,  but  now 
only  by  tine  and  imprisimment.  Misprisions, 
which  are  positive,  are  generally  denoininate<l 
contempts  or  high  niisdemeanoi  s,  of  which  the 
pri ncipal  is  the  nial-ad  ministration  of  suclihigli 
utticers  asare  in  j.ubUc  trust  and  employment. 

*  mis-pr6-9eed'-ihg,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  proceeding  (q.v.).J  A  wrong  or  faulty 
proceeding. 

"Which  errors  and  mitprocecdings  they  i}oe  fortify 
and  intieni-h.  — /fatwi."  Church  Controversies. 

*  ims-pro-fess',  v'.t.  &  i.  [Pi'ef.  mis-,  and 
Eiig.  j»r(Vm(q.v.).l 

A.  Trans.  :  To  profess  wrongly  or  falsely. 

*■  Wlio  misprqfess  arts  of  healing  the  ao\x\." — Oouite  : 

Ih-i.iif)i'ns,  p.  8B. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  make  false  professions. 
mis-pro-n6^9e',  r.t.  &  i.    [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Kng.  jn-'ntoinu'f  (q.v.).j 

A,  Tnuts.:  To  pronounce  wrongly  or  iu- 
coirectly. 

B.  Intram. :  To  pronounce  incorrectly. 

'■They  mispr<mnui).vd  aud   I   mlsliked."  —  Jfj/ron  .- 
Jfx^./or.'iin'-cfffmiiniis. 

mis -pro -nun -91- a' -tlon,  s.  [Pref.  mis-^ 
and  Eng.  pronunci'dion  (q.v.).]  Wrong  or  in- 
correct pronunciation. 

mis  -  pro  -  p6r' -  tlon.  r.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  ainl 
Enu'.  i'rnj.nrtn>n,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  prouorti<3n 
wrongly ;  to  muke  a  mistake  in  the  propor- 
tioning of  things. 

mis-pro-por  -tioned,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  /i)"^'"WMMi»-/(q.v.).]  Nut  in  proportion; 
nut  piopcily  proportioned. 

*  mis-proiid'.  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  ami  Eng.  2)roit(? 
(q.v.).  j     Viciously  pnmd  ;  over-proud. 

"  Thy  tnisproud  ninliltious  clan." 

ticott :  Liidj/  0/  the  Lake.  V.  20. 


boil,  boy;  poTit.  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9liiu,  benQh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,      infe. 
-clan, -tian  =  Shan.    -tion. -slon  =  shun ; -tion. -§lon  =  zbun.    -clous, -tious, -sious  =  shus.    -ble. -die,  .Vc.  =  bel,  deL 


64 


misp  unc  tuat  e  —miss 


^  mis-piinc -tudte,  vj.  [Pief.  mis-,  and 
Kui^.  iJiiiuiiiute  (>i.v.).      To  punctuate  wronj;!}'. 

"  The  wriUr  wtio  iirKl^cta  puiictUAtinii,  or  mixpunc- 
tuat«;  i»  liiiljtc  U>  U)  luimii-ivral^Md."— £.  .i,  i'oe  : 
ilaryinuUtt,  v. 

*  mis-pur- suit'.  >«.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Kiij,'. 
j>ai\-iiii  («(.v.).J     A  wrong  or  misUkeu  pursuit. 

"  Full  i>t  iiivie  §or(Iitt  luiHlx-lief^.  tnUfurtuitt,  urnl 
iiiiMfMilt^.'— CiWyd-:  Life ••/  Slcrliit'j,  tAi.  vUi. 

*  mis-quezne',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Kng. 
7«i»i<;  («i.v.).j     Tu  displease. 

"If  auy  luau  th«i%  i»u'/Ui'mr." 
j  7Vie /7vMr,fu,i'«  2'a/t-.  |it   Hi. 

mlSyquo-ta'-tioil,  s.  [Pref.  «us-,  and  Eng. 
'yr'ii^{(iu/i(ii.v.).  j  Anincon-cct  or  false  quota- 
tion. 

mis-quote',  f.f.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  yKofe 

(<J.V.).J 

1.  To  quote  falsely  or  incorrectly  ;  to  cite 
incorrectly. 

"Tnkc  liiickii(.-yb<l  jokes  from  Miller,  got  by  rote, 
Aud  Just  viiuuijb  of  ItutniJug  to  mifrjuotr. 

Itifvon      tin'jtitJt  UttrUs  <t  6co(ch  /iciftcweys. 

*  2.  To  misinterpret ;  to  misconstrue. 
"  Lui.k  Ituw  we  cnii.  ur  sad.  or  merrily. 
Iiilirt')ii'vUitiuu  win  utinijiiote  our  louk;)." 

Shakcup. :  1  Unnry  /I'.,  v.  2. 

*  mis-ral^e;  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eug.  raise 
(q.\.).]  T'l  raise,  rouse,  or  excite  wrongly  or 
witli'Uit  due  cause. 

"  Heie  «<■  Here  uiit  of  dmiKemf  ihU  'iiisruueil  fui y." 
~Bp.  liitU:  The  Fne  t'rUoner.  §  0. 

"  mts-rate',  v.t.  [Pref.  hks-,  and  Eng.  rutc,  v. 
(q.\-.).]  To  rate,  value,  or  estimate  wrongly 
or  insufficiently. 

"  A;>biuuiii{^  false,  or  miarating  true  .id^-aiitageu,"— 
liarruio :  ^icvtnoiit.  vol.  iii.,  ser.  23. 

mis-read',  v.t.  [Pref.  itxis-,  and  Eng.  rm<l 
(q.v.),J  To  read  incorrectly;  to  mistake  the 
meaning  of. 

*  mis-re'9eive'.   v.t.    [Pref.  nis-,  and  En-. 

;>.(.t(rt  (q. V.J.J     To  receive  amiss. 

*  nUs-re-9it-al,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
recital  (q.\-.).J     An  incorrect  or  faulty  recital. 

"  Reject  tlie  tnisrecital  as  surplusage."  —  Uat*^ : 
Pleax.  of  the  Crown,  cli.  xxiv. 

*  mis  -  re  -  9ite',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-y  and  Eng. 
recite  (q.v,).]    Torecite  wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

•■  [They]  mUreciie  the  sense  of  tlie  author  they 
quote."— £oif/«;.-  Workt,  ii.  47". 

'mis-reck-on,  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  juid  Eng. 

r.,l<.,    (q.V.).J 

1.  Tm  euunt  or  compute  wrong,  to  miscal- 
culate. 

"It  is  A  fftiuilinr  error  in  Jnsephus  to  mitreckon 
times"— lUtleii/h :  Ui*t.  of  Wordt.  bk.  ii,  cU.  xvil.,  f  w. 

2.  To  lead  astray  in  reekouing  or  calculation. 

"His  heart  mUreckotu  iiiin,"  ~  South :  Sermons, 
vol.  VI..  ser.  \\. 

*mis-rec-6l-lec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  i^*^-,  and 
Eng.  reroUn-tion  (q.v.).J  Erroneous  or  imper- 
fect recollectinii, 

'  mis-re-fer',  miss-re-ferre,  r.i.  [Pref. 
7/1  (V,  and  Eng.  r'7(y(q.v.).j  To  refer  or  report 
wrongly. 

"Which  often  mi«niprehend  and  mitier^erre."— 
Davieit :  J/irum  i)i  .MoiUttn,  p.  12. 

*  mis-re-flect",  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  reft^t 

(q.v.).]     To  reflect  wrongly,  to  misrepiesfiit. 


'mis-re-form',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
reform  (q.v.).J  To  reform  ^v^ongly  or  iin- 
perfectly. 

*mis-re-gard',  .?.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  re- 
a-n-il  (q.v.).  ]  Misconstruction,  misconcep- 
tion ;  want  of  attention  orcjire. 

"  When  ;is  these  riines  he  re.id 
With  uusi-ciinrd."        Spenser:  F,  Q.,  IV.  viii.  2t>. 

•  mis-reg-u-late,  v.t.     [Pref  w/5-,and  Eng. 

rajulute  (q.v.J.]      To  regulate   amiss  or  im- 
perfectly. 

' mis-re-hearse',  i\t.  [Pref.  miV,  and  Eng. 
rthmrst:  (ti.v.).]  To  rehearse,  recite,  or  quote 
■wron::ly  or  erroneously. 

"I  both  »i  f-«)'.-'(fa«e  and  misconstrue."— Sfrr..l/orc,- 
H'lirkig,  p.  i.ooa, 

'mis-re-late',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
nhftr  (>  [.  V. ),  ]    To  relate  falsely  or  inaccurately. 

*  mis-re-la'-tion,  s.     [Pref.  niw-.  and  Eng. 

reldtioii  (q.v.).]     The  act  of  relating  wrongly  ; 
a  false  or  incorrect  relation  or  narrative. 


•  mis-re-lig'-idn,  .■=.  [Pref-  "»(«-,  and  Eng. 
rditjiini  (»(.v.).]     False  religion. 

"The  infamy  ..fa  Piufwulsh  mitrelijfk>n.~—Oj>.  Uall: 
Contanp. ;  1  At  Ti-n  Lepvrt. 

\  mis-re-mem' -ber.  v.t,  &  i.     [Pref.  mis-, 

and  Eng,  rtuuinbir  (q.v.;.] 

A,  7Va».s-. :  Not  to  remember;  toremeniber 
imperfectly ;  to  forget. 

*■  .Uiarinn^inbcrinj  one  worOe  ol  hi»."— Sir  T.  JJore  : 
ti'vrlccs,  p.  l.Uu. 

B.  hitraiis.:  To  remember  imperfectly;  to 
mistJike  in  Jenienil>ering. 

"lljiviiig  vmiuired  how  long  he  had  kept  the  wood 
in  BtMa-iiti'.ig  bvfiire  1  hml  the  murUir.,hr  HUHW«rvil  lue 
(if  1  itMicli  fuisixnieniOer  not)  twenty  vuira.  "—Oouli:: 
Harks.  1.  44i>. 

mis-ren'-der.  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
reiulr.r {{[.v.).]  To  render,  construe,  ortrans- 
late  incorrectly. 

"  Pollslied  imd  fitshiuuitble  expressfuua  in  their  own 
lau^uni^e,  how  carsely  soever  they  have  been  mitrcn- 
dercd  in  unm.'  —  Boyle :   It'arA:*,  ii.  3ii7. 

mis-re-pbrt".  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  re- 
port, V.(q.V.).l 

1.  To  report  wrongly  or  falsely,  to  give  a 
false  or  incorrect  account  of. 

"  Thiit  none  sliould  mi»rep<'rt  or  dispute  the  actions 
uf  tlie  Uuke  of  York."— B«Avr :  Uvnry  Vl.  (an.  HSy). 

*■  2.  To  Speak  ill  of,  to  slander. 

"  A  mnu  that  never  yet 
Did.  .i&  lie  voucliwifes,  mienijort  your  KFAce." 

Shakctp. :  Measure/or  JJeaaure,  v.  1. 

mis-re-p6rt',  «.  [Pref.  mw-,  and  Eng.  re- 
port, s.  tq.v.),]  A  lalse  report  or  misrepre- 
sent^ition. 

Coij 

"mis-re-port'-er,  s.  [Eng.  misrcpurt;  -er.] 
Uue  wliu  niisreports, 

■■  We  find  you  shnmefiil  liajs  .-md  tnUicporters."— 
Philputt:   W'orkct,  p.  lis. 

mis-rep'-re-sent.  v.t.  &  L    [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Elig.    ,-.>',*o;,/(?(q.V.).J 

A.  Trnu^.  :  To  represent  falsely  or  incor- 
rectly; to  L:i\'e  a  false,  incoriect,  or  imjjerfect 
rt-pifsentiition  or  account  of,  either  inten- 
tionally or  from  carelessness. 

"  A  writer  lies  imder  uo  very  presiding  temptation 
to  tnixrepresunt  transatiCiuus  oi  aucluit  diite."— J/ocun- 
lau :  Hist.  £nf/.,  ch.  L 

*B,  fntrnns.  :  To  present  false  or  incorrect 
representation  or  images. 

"  Do  my  eyes  misrepn-gciitt" 

Jlilton:  Sanuion  Agnniates,  124. 

mis-rep-re-senta -tlon,  s.      [Pref.  mis-, 

iiinl  Eng.  r^iirtLSciitatioii  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  misrepresenting  or  inisre- 
porting  ;  the  giving  a  false  or  incorrect  repre- 
sentation. 

'■  By  how  much  the  worse,  and  more  scandalous  the 
mhrrfirfifiifiithm  is.  by  so  mvich  the  grosser  aud  inure 
intolerali'e  must  be  the  idolatry.'" — South  :  Sermons, 
Vol.  il..  ser,  4. 

2.  A  fal.se  or  incorrect  representation  nr 
account,  made  either  intentionally  or  througli 
ciuelfssnes^  or  ignorunre. 

*mis-rep-re-sent'-a-tive,  ".  &  s.  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eir^.' r>;prtsent^itive  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  Tending  to  misrepresent  or 
convey  a  fal.se  representation  or  impression; 
misrepresenting. 

B.  .4s  si(h,<it.  :  One  who  should  represent, 
but  who  really  misrepresents  his  constituents. 

"A  better  reply  fr^m  that  mlgre/mscntatitie  of 
ludL-uta."— .Vew  yorb  7'rilntne,  Jon.  26,  lecj, 

mis-re p-re -sent '-er,  s.  [Eng.  viisrepj-esent ; 
-(/■.J     One  who  misrepresents. 

'mis-re-pute',  v.t.  [Pref.  inis-,  and  Eng. 
n-f.ittr,  V.  (q.v.).]  To  repute  or  estimate 
wrongly  ;  to  liold  in  wrong  estimation. 

■•  Vindicate  the  niixreputed  honour  of  God." — Mil- 
ton :  Doctrine  of  Dteorce,  bk.  iL.  ch,  xxii. 

'^mis-re-sem'-blan9e.  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  rL'S':mblance(f\.x.).^    A  bad  likeness. 

"  The  P'lti-h  i>oet'3  mieretenihlancct"  —  Southey  : 
To  .1.  Cuniun.jham. 

'  mis-re-siilt',  f  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
f.^tiU  (q.v.).]  A  ^Vl■ong  or  unlucky  result. 
(See  extract  under  Mispuhsvit.) 

nus-rule",  .1.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  rule,  s. 
(q.v.).]  Bad  rule,  disorder,  confusion,  tumult, 
riot. 

"Load  mi* rule 
Of  chaos  far  removed."        JlilCon :  P.  L.,  vii,  271. 

•[  Lord  of  Misrule  :  [Lord,  s.,  ^  (3)]. 


'mis-rule',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  rnh\  v. 
(ti-v.).  ]     To  rule  badly  or  amiss  ;  tomisgovern. 

"  The  »tJite  of  Ireliuid  at  the  iwce^iion  of  the  Ttidoii 
was  tlint  of  a  miaruUd  dependency."— if rtf.  t^tnirt. 
lleview,  p.  6uJ. 

■mis-rul'-^^,  a.      [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  ruUj 
(q.v.). J     Unruly,  ungovernable. 

'"  Curb  the  rnuuge  of  his  uiisrulu  tongue." 

Dp.  IlaU  :  S<ttite».  vl.  1. 

miss  (1),  misse,  5.     [A  contract,  of  mistress 
(q.v.).  J 

I.  Ordinary  Lunguagc  : 

1.  An  unmarried  female,  a  girl,  a  young 
woman  or  girl. 

"  Aud  how  does  mitt  aud  madam  dof  ' 

C'Quiper :  yearti/  Distress. 

2.  A  title  of  address  prefixed  to  the  name  of 
an  unmarried  female ;  a  form  of  adtbesa  lo 
an  unmarried  female. 

"  Fie,  tnitl,  how  you  bawl !" 

Congreoe  :  Laotfor  Love,  iii, 

*3.  A  kept  mistress,  a  concubine. 

■■  She  bf  in^  taken  to  l>e  the  Earle  of  Oxford  s  iniuc." 
—Evelyn :  Mar/j,  9th  Jan.,  16^2. 

"4.  A  strumpet,  a  prostitute. 

"  A  mtM  is  a  new  name  which  llie  civility  of  tbisage 
bestows  oil  one  that  our  uiimaunerJy  aiicest<ii's  culled 
whore  and  strumpet.  "—rAc  Charucti-r  uf  u  Town  Mist 
(IGTo).  p.3. 

II.  Cards:  An  extra  hand  dealt  aside  on 
the  table  in  three-card  loo,  for  which  a  player 
is  at  liberty  to  exchange  his  hand. 

miss,  '*  misse,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  missnn,  mis- 
siait;  cogn.  with  Dut.  inwse/i  =  to  miss,  from 
mis  =  a.i\  error,  a  mistiike ;  Icel.  missa  =  lo 
miss,  lose  ;  mis  =  amiss  :  Dan.  miste  =  to  lose ; 
Hw.  mista  —  to  lose  ;  viiste  =  wrongly,  amiss  ; 
Goth.  Hussa  =  wrongly  ;  51.  H.  (Jer.  misseii ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  mlssun  =  to  miss ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
missc  =  an  error.] 
A.  Trnnsitive: 

1.  To  fail  to  reach,  gain,  obtain,  or  find. 

"  Felicity  no  soul  shall  misse." 

Robert  of  Oioucesler.  p.  584. 

2.  To  fail  to  bit. 

"  He  could  uot  niita  it."     Shakegp. :  Tempest,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  fail  to  understand  or  catch  mentallv. 


4.  To  fail  to  keep  or  observe  ;  to  omit,  to 
neglect ;  to  pass  by  or  over  ;  to  go  without. 

"So  iiiucli  as  to  mist  a  meal  by  way  of  puuishment 
for  his  faulta."— ilitf^  of  Man. 

*  5.  To  be  without ;  to  do  without ;  to  dis- 
pense with. 

'■  We  ciuinut  mis*  him  :  he  does  make  our  fire 
Take  in  our  wood,  and  serves  in  olSoes 
That  profit  us."  S/)abc*ji.  :  Tempest,  L  2. 

6.  To  feel  or  perceive  the  want  of;  to  dis- 
cover or  notice  the  absence,  want,  or  omission 
of ;  to  desiderate. 

"Every  month  his  native  laud  remembers  aud 
mmcjf  liimdess."— J/ncaw/a^  ;  HitL  £it!/.,  ch.  v. 

B.  Iiitraitsitive : 

*  1.  To  go  astray  ;  to  err. 

"  What  wonder  theu,  if  one  of  w-ouien  nil  did  mist !  " 
SpeiiSL-r:  r.  v..  Ill,  ix.  2. 

2.  To  fail  to  hit,  reach,  or  attain  the  mark ; 
to  miscarry. 

"  Tb'  invention  alladmir'd,  and  each,  how  he 
To  be  th"  inveutor  miss'd."     Jiitton  :  P.  L..  vi.  49!>. 

*f[  It  was  loriuerly  followed  by  of. 

"Grittus  mi*Kinq  of  th^  Molda\iau  fell  upon  May- 
\At:-~linoUes:  HisL  of  the  Tiirkes. 

1  (1)  To  be  vtissiuy :  To  be  lost  or  wanting ; 
uot  to  be  found. 
(■J)  To  mi:>s  stays : 
Xaiit.  :  [St,4V,  s.]. 

miss  (2).    '  mis,   *  mys,   -  misse  (2),  .v-. 
[Miss,  v.] 

I.  Ordiiuiry  Language: 

*  1.  A  fault,  an  ofteuce  ;  a  failure  of  duty. 

•■  To  meud  my  misse."  William  of  Palerne.  532, 

*  2.  A  mistake,  an  error. 

"  He  did  without  any  very  great  mis*  in  the  hardest 
pumtsoi  grammar."— .4«cft<z/«.'  .'iihoolmaster. 

*  3.  Harm  or  hurt  from  mistake. 

And  though  one  fall  tfirough  heedless  haste. 
Vet  is  his  mitte  not  mickle." 

Spetiter:  ShepUeardt  Calender. 

i.  A  failure  to  hit,  reach,  obtain,  &c.  :  as. 
Tct  make  a  miss  in  firing  at  a  target. 

''  5.  A  feeling  of  the  loss,  absence,  or  wr.nt 
of  something. 

"  I  should  have  a  hea\y  miu  of  thee." 

Slcakesp. :  1  Henry  /!".,  v.  4. 

'  6.  Loss,  absence. 

•'Tliu^e  that  mourn  for  the  miwof  others."'— Suftun  ; 
Le-irn  to  hii- yeA.  184«f,  p,  184. 

II.  liilUunts:  A  stroke  in  which  the  player's 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qu  —  kw. 


missaid— mission 


66 


ball  does  not  hit  anothtr  ball,  or,  iu  pool, 
hits  tlie  wrong  ball. 

mis-sald'  (ai  as  c),  7>o.  jxir.  or  a.     [Missay.] 

mis'  sal,  ^.  -S; ".  [I^ou-  T^t.  missuk,  from  mUsn 
—  n  iiKis.-. ;  ().  Fr.  missel,  7ncsscl ;  Fr.  missel; 
S]-.  mi^d ;  Ital.  7j«'5snit.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Ecclcs.  <C  Church  Hist. :  The  b:ok  cnntninlnj; 
the  whole  service  of  the  mass  iihrnughout  the 
year.  In  its  present  arrangement  it  dat's 
from  about  the  middle  of  the  fourtei-iith 
century.  The  Roman  missal  is  used  generally 
tluovigiiont  the  Roman  Church,  tluiugh  the 
Ambrosiau  obtains  in  the  diocese  of  Milan, 
and  many  religicms  orders  have  their  own 
missals,  diftering  only  in  unimiiortaiU  par- 
ticiilai-s  from  the  Roman.  Edstcrn  Christians 
of  the  Communion  with  Rome  have  missals 
peculiar  to  their  own  rite.  [Rite,  II.]  Mis- 
sals from  which  mass  is  said  are,  of  course, 
in  the  ecclesiastical  languages ;  those  for 
the  use  of  the  laity  have  a  translation  in  the 
vernacular,  side  by  side  with  the  Latin  or 
other  ecelesiastical  language. 

"B.  .1.';  fifJj.  :  Pertaining  to  the  mass.  (Bp. 
Ilnll:  Old  livligioit,  ch.  v.) 

'  miss-an'-swer,   *  misse-an-swer    {w 

siU'ut),  ;;.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  aii:>wei',  s. 
(ij.v.).J    A  failure. 

■'AfWr  tlie  mioeantwr  of  the  oue  talent"— Up. 
ll.tU:  t\.ntempt.;  V aylc  of  Alotet. 

'  mis-sat  -ic-al» «.  [Lat.  missa  =  mass.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  tlie  mass. 

"The  mitsaticai  coiTa)ition  of  their  piiestliootl."'— 
Backtt :  Lije  u/  nuiiauu,  i.  l<il. 

•  mis-say'»  *  mis  sale,  i'.(.  &  i.   [Pref.  viis-, 

and  Eng.  say,  v.  ('pv.).] 

A,  Tnuisiticv : 

1.  To  say  or  speak  wrongly  or  amiss. 

2.  To  speak  ill  of  ;  to  slander. 

B,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  say  wrong ;  to  make  a  mistake  in 
what  oue  says. 

"  Diggon  Davie.  I  bid  hergodday. 
Or  Digguti  her  is.  or  I  mixsau." 
Spt-iuer :  Hhepheardt  Calendar  ;  September, 

2.  To  speak  ill  or  abusively. 

"  Nathless  her  Umgue  not  to  her  will  obey'd. 
But  brought  forth  aijceches  iiiyld  wheiishe  would 


havt)  ininS'iyd,'' 


.Spviticr  .   F.  (I.,  IV.  vi.  27. 


*  mis-say'-er.  *  missay-ere,  s.  [Pref. 
viis-,  and  Eng.  scjicr  (q.v.).]  Oue  who  mis- 
aays ;  an  evil-si)eaker. 

•■  Aud  if  that  any  mUtaucre 
Desiiiae  wouieii.  that  tliou  nrniBt  here, 
bliiuie  tiiui,  aud  bid  hiiu  hold  him  still." 

Jlomaurit  of  the  Hose. 

'  mis- script',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Lat.  scrip- 
tuni  =  a  thing  written  ;  scribo  =  to  write.]  A 
word  wrongly  or  incoiTectly  written. 

"  Thexe  mM*.i(>/j  luok  as  if  desceiidtviita  of  ai'aAv^co 
aud  iTapa\vC^ui."—J-'iiz-£Uward  Hall:  JJudcrn  Ewj- 
lith,  !>.  i7j. 

*  missG,  V.t.  &.  i,     [Miss,  v.] 

miS'See',  v.  i.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng.  see  (q.v.).] 
To  take  a  wrong  view. 

'•  Heri-iu  he  fuudaiueuially  mistook,  mitaatv,  aud 
laisvteut."— Curls/la  :  JlisccUaniet,  iv.  23C. 

*  mis-seek',  *  mis-seke,  v.t.  [Pref.  viis-, 
and  Eiig.  b'-.k  (tj.v.).]  To  seek  or  search  fur 
wrongly,  or  in  a  wrong  direction. 

"  And  vet  the  thiug,  tliat  most  is  your  desire, 
You  do  nUtxeke." 

Wffatl :  Of  the  mcanc  and  sure  Kstate. 

*  mis-seem',  v.i.     [Pref.  vlIs-,  aud  Eng.  scan 

(n.v.)-J 

1.  To  make  a  false  ai)pearauce. 

2.  To  be  unljecoming;  to  misbecome. 

*  mis-seem'-ing,  a,  &  s.  [Eng.-  missecm  ; 
-imj-] 

A.  As  (ulj.  :  UnbegDming,  misbecoming. 

"  For  uever  kuight  I  saw  in  such  mUsceminf; pMgbV 
kpeitter  :  F.  V-,  i.  ix.  23. 

B.  .-Is  suhst.  :  Deceit ;  false  show  or  aj'pear- 
auce. 

"  With  her  witchcraft  and  miueeming  swetrte.^ 

Sfjetiser:  F.  f^.,  I.  vU.  &). 

miS'-Sel,   S.       [MiSTLKTOE.] 

Ornith.  :  The  same  as  Missel-thrvsh. 
•  missel-blrd«  s.    [MissEL-THRrsn.] 
missel-thrusb, "  missel-bird,  s. 

Ornith.:  Tuntiis  vi^civorv^ ;  called  also  the 
Hulm-tlirubli,  from  its  paiti.dity  to  thr  liolni- 


oak  (Qtwrt'.Ks  llrx),  or  fit.iu  its  feeding  on  the 
berries  of  the  Ilnteher's  broom  {Ruscus  acu- 
laitns),  known  as  hobn-lKMiii-s  ;  and  the 
Storm-cock  from  its  .sin-ing  bciih  Ik  f.],' and 
during  wind  and  r.tin.  Tlie  naiii'-  .Miss.l-tlnnsli 
is  derived  from  th.'  fact  tliat  tli-'  bud  feeds  nn 
the  Iwrries  of  the  mistletoe.  Upper  surface, 
nearly  uniform  ch)ve-brown  ;  under,  yellowish- 
white  with  black  spots ;  Uiil  slightly  forked. 
Length  of  adult  bird  about  eleven  inches  ;  the 
males  and  females  exhibit  Httle  ditlerence  in 
si/.e  or  plumage.  The  missel-thrush  is  com- 
mon in  England  and  in  Central  Europe. 
(VarrclL)    [Tiiuusu.J 

*  mis'-sel-dine,  s.    [Mistletoe.] 

'  mis'-sel-to,  s.     [Mistletoe.] 

'  mis-sem'-blan9e,  s.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng. 
si'iiihliiiff  (.4-v,;.j  A  false  semblance  or  le- 
semblance. 

*■  mlsse-me-tre,  v.t    [Mismetre.] 

mis-send',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  send 
(il.v.).j  Ti.  send  wrongly  or  amiss:  as,  To 
mi&mnd  a  paicel. 

'  mis-sense',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  sense 
(i|.v.).J  To  confuse,  to  confound,  tomisunder- 
stiiud. 

■■  J/Mst'iMiJiy  hia  Uuea." —Felt ham  :  Jlva-jloet,  i>.  107. 

mis-sent',  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Missend.] 

'  mis-8en'-ten9e.  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eug. 
dciili m-c  (ii-v.).  j     A  wrong  sentence. 

"Tlmt  mitavtitctici!  wliich  .  .  .  would  appear  niott 
gross  and  i>HlpHble."—^iK-A:«;e.'  Lifcof  tyUiUtina,  i.  72. 

*  miS-serve',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  serve 
((|.v.).]  To  serve  wrongly  or  uufaithtully  ;  to 
fail  ill  serving. 

"  VuH  ahaU  inquire  wliether  the  good  statute  be  ob- 
served, wheivby  a  luau  umy  have  wuat  he  thiiiltdh  he 
hath,  niid  not  be  abused  or  mUscreeU  iu  that  he  buys." 
—Hiuon:  JtiUiciul  Cliuri/i:. 

■  mis-set',  V.t.  I  Pref.  mis-,  and  Eug.  set,  v. 
(i[.v.}.j  To  :iet  in  the  wrong  place  or  position  ; 
to  misplace. 

"If,  therefore,  that  bouudarv  of  suita  [au  oath]  be 
taken  awfty.  or  t/iMucf,  w  here  shul  be  the  eud."— &icwh  ; 
Judicial  Vluiiijc. 

mis-set',  a.     [Misset,  v.]    Put  out  of  sorts. 

■■  Our  Hi  limie'saair  miMet,  after  her  ordiuair."— Sco«  .- 
IJeart  vf  Midluthiun,  ch.  xviii. 

mis-shape',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  shape, 
V.  (m.v.).J  Tti  shape  ill ;  to  give  au  ill-shapc 
or  form  to  ;  to  deform. 

•*  Our  meddling  intellect 
Jlmltiipes  the  be.iiiteous  foiiUH  of  things.'* 

M'ordnwvrth  :  The  Tables  Turned. 

mis-shape',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  skojif, 
s.  (q.v.).]  An  ill  or  incorrect  shape  or  form  ; 
deformity. 

"  The  oue  of  them  .  .  .  did  Beeui  to  looke  askew 
That  her  mUshape  much  lieliit. " 

Sf/enter :  F.  Q.,  V.  xii.  2D. 

mis-shap'-en,  pa.  par.  or  a.  ^Misshape.] 
Ill  shaped,  ill-formed,  deformed. 


'  mis-shap-en-ly,  adr.  [Eng.  misslmpen ; 
-l>/.\    In  a  niissliaiien  manner. 

mis-shap'-en-neas,  s.  [Eng.  missMpen; 
-iicss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mis- 
sliaiien  ;  deforimty. 

^  mis-Sheathe',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
shcntlie  (q.v.).]  To  sheathe  amiss  or  iu  a 
wrong  place. 

"This  dftgjier  hath  mista'en  .  .  . 
Aud  is  .'..mheitrheU  iu  uiy  daughter's  bosom." 

.S/W(t(W/j.  .-  JiomcQ  *  Juliet,  v.  3. 

'  mis-sif-i-cate,  v.i.  [Low  Lat.  missa  = 
mass,  and  Lat.  Jacio  =.to  do.]  To  celebrate 
mass. 

"Ci'Uceive  hlin,  readers,  he  [Bp.  Andrews]  would 
mUgifita/e."—JtUton :  /teuton  of  Church  OoveminciU, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  V.  L 

mis'-sile,  a.  &  $.  [Ijat.  missilis  =  that  can  be 
thrown  ;  neut.  missile  (teUim)  =  (a  weapon) 
that  can  be  thrown,  from  missus,  pa.  par.  of 
mitlo=  to  send.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Cajtable  of  being  thrown  or  hurled  ;  fit 
for  being  Imrled  or  projected  from  the  baud, 
or  an  instrument,  or  engine. 

*'  To  raise  the  mast,  the  miaai/f  dart  to  winp. 
Aud  send  wwift  anows  fn»iii  the  lM)Hiidiiii,'  strinp." 
Pope;  Iluincr ;  <)di/ssr<i  \i\.  2h\. 


"  2.  Having  the  jirjwer  of  pmjticting.  (An 
incorrect  use  v(  the  word.) 

"It  t^iok  the  regular  niiiMkph>cr  two  or  thrM  mlna- 
tM  t<j  alUT  bl»  mistiltr  weA|,ou  [a  tiiuakct]  lutua  wwil^jn 
«lth  which  hf  could  oncnuntvr  an  oueuiy  hauiJ  to 
\iM\K\."—Slacaulay :  ilitt.  Ewj..  cli.  xHi. 

B.  As  suhst. :  A  weapon  or  jiriijectHe  tlimwii 
or  intended  to  be  thrown  or  hurled  from  thu 
liand,  or  an  instrument,  or  engine  ;  as,  a  dart, 
an  arrow,  a  bullet 

mxss'-ing,  a.  (Miss,  I'.]  Lost,  ndssod,  want- 
ing ;  not  to  be  found  in  the  place  where  it  wna 
expected  to  be  found. 

"  II  by  any  uieans  he  bo  mSsihig,  then  shnlt  thy  !!/• 
be  lor  his  Hie."— 1  KUvji  xx.  3». 

"  miss'-ing-ly,  ai7i'.  [Eng.  missing;  -ly.] 
With  regret ;  with  a  feeling  of  regret. 

"  I  huve,  miiaiwjty,  noted,  he  is  of  Iat«  much  rotlr«il 
from  court."— .ViuAc*/^.  ;   Wiiiter'n  Talo,  l\:  1. 

miss-ion  (sa  as  sh),  s.  &,a.    [ Lat.  missio  =  a 
sending,  fronu/n:^-*(W,  pa.  par.of»u"«o=t0  8end.I 
A.  -Is  substitutive : 

I.  Ordinary  Languarje : 

1.  The  act  of  sending;  a  sending,  a  despatch- 
ing. 

'  2.  Dismissal,  dismission,  discharge. 

3.  The  state  of  being  sent  or  delegated  by 
authority. 

i.  Persons  sent  or  delegated  by  authority  to 
pi'i-form  any  service  or  commission  ;  spec, 
persons  sent  on  piditical  busines.s,  or  to  pro- 
pagate religion. 

"  Tliere  should  be  n  miiainn  uf  three  of  the  fellows,  or 
brethreu  of  Salomon's  ilouse.  — /iocy/j .-  Seui  AtlantU. 

5.  The  business  on  which  a  i»eison  or  agent 
is  sent ;  that  duty  with  which  the  jiersons  sent 
are  charged  ;  a  coimnissiou  ;  a  charge  or  duty 
entrusted. 

"Pronounce— what  Is  thy  mtttion  /  ' 

H]/ron  :  Mttiifred,  til.  4. 

6.  The  duty  or  object  which  one  has  to  ful- 
fil in  life;  the  object  of  a  persou's  or  thing's 
existence. 

"How  to  l>egin.  bow  toaccomiiUsh  best 
His  end  ol  beUig  on  eartli,  ftud  mitaiou  high." 

Jliltm:  P.  ;;.,ll.  IH. 

7.  A  station  or  residence  of  mlssionnries; 
the  missionaries  connected  with  such  station. 

II,  Eccles.  £  Church  History  ; 

1.  Singular: 

(1)  The  act  of  appointing  to  the  cure  of  souls 
by  a  lawful  superior.  In  tin-  Homan  Cliurch 
the  mission  of  a  priest  is  derived  from  his 
bishop,  who  receives  his  niissi(ui  from  the 
Pope.  There  are  two  "views  as  to  mission  iu 
the  Anglican  Church  :  (1)  that  mission  is  con- 
ferred with  consecration ;  and  (2)  that  it  is 
derived  from  the  Crown.  The  fornu-r  view  is 
the  one  more  generally  held  ;  though  the  sup- 
pollers  of  the  hitter  might  eflectively  quote 
the  words  in  which  an  Anglican  bishop  does 
homage  to  the  sovereign  for  his  .see.  Among 
non-episcopal  denominations,  mission  is  gene- 
rally the  act  of  a  governing  body. 

(2)  A  quasi-parish.  In  countries  not  in  com- 
munion with  the  Roman  Chui-eii,  priests  are 
appointed  to  missions,  and  are  removable  at 
tlie  will  of  the  bishop.  Since  tlie  establish- 
ment of  the  Roman  hierarchy  in  England  in 
1850  — known  at  that  time  as  the  "  Pai^al 
Aggression  "—the  charge  of  certain  important 
missions  has  conferred  quasi-parochial  riglits. 

(MlSSlONARV-RECrOK.J 

(3)  The  holding  of  special  services  in  any 
particular  district  with  the  view  of  stirring 
up  the  inhabitants  to  a  more  activj  spiritual 
hfe. 

2,  Plural: 

(1)  Foreign  Missions:  The  imui.ction  of 
Jesus  which  renders  the  duty  of  instituting 
missions  imperative  on  the  CliHstian  L'hurch 
is  found  in  Matt,  xxviii.  1S-2U  and  Mark  xvi. 
15-18.  The  hitter  version  of  the  c»>nnnand 
belongs  to  that  portion  of  the  hist  clmptcr  of 
Mark  whicli  is  of  doubtful  authenticity 
[Makk].  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  narrate 
the  Pentecostal  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
accompanied  by  the  gift  of  tontjues,  this 
miraculous  endowment  being  evidently  de- 
signed for  missionary  purjioses  (Acts  ii.). 
They  tell  also  how  Peter  and  John  (ii.  14,  v. 
&c.),  and  subsequently  Saul,  or  Paul,  fullilled 
the  final  command  of  Jesus  (xiii. -xxviii).  Th« 
revelation  made  to  IVter  that  no  man.  Gentile 
or  Jew,  was  common  or  unelean,  having  re- 
moved  the  prejudice  against  the  propagation 
of  the  gospel  among  the  Gentiles  (x.),  St.  Paul 
becime  thtir  ^pe^■ial  ;ipostle,  while  St.  Peter 


boil,  bop' ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h  ;  go.  gem  ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ::N:enophon,  eifiat,    ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tiaa  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -|ion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  shiis.    -ble,  -<ile,  Ac.  -  bel,  deL 


197 


66 


mission— misstep 


had  fiU-  his  cliicf  diar^:!'  th'*  Jews.  Tra»iiti<tn  is 
lirolmlily  i-oricct  ill  iiiakinji  every  aimstle  a 
iiiis!*ii>uary,  th>mgh  details  as  W  their  several 
spheres  are  not  trustworthy.  In  ante-Nicent- 
times  a  series  of  zealous  missionaries  la1ioiire<l 
to  spread  the  gos]»el.  A  curtidn  tacit  com- 
]iit)mise  witii  the  urior  faiths  took  place  in 
Tarious  rtssjK-cts,  riic  jki^h  festivals  in  par- 
ticular showed  intense  tt*nai-ity  of  life,  and 
as  a  rule  it  w;is  found  needful  to  give  thfiii  a 
Christian  varnish,  and  adopt  them  into  th>- 
new  relii;ion.  <.>n  the  establishment  of  Chris- 
tianity nndt^r  Constantine  in  the  fourth  i-en- 
tury,  the  civil  power  concerned  itself  about 
the  sjjiead  uf  Christianity,  and  early  in  the 
ninth  Charlemagne  effected  the  conversion  of 
the  Saxons  by  a  series  of  blt)ody  wars.  But 
genuine  missionaries  appeared.  Thus,  St. 
Tatriek,  who  laboured  in  the  lifth  centuiy,  is 
called  the  "  Apostle  of  Ireland  ; "  Winifred,  or 
Uoniface,  in  the  eighth  century,  the  "Apostle 
of  Cerniany."  Christianity  had  reached  Bri- 
tain in  Iloman  tinies,  but  the  early  British 
churches  having  been  trampled  out  by  the 
pagan  Anglo-Saxons,  Augustine  and  forty 
monks  were  sent  to  Canterbury.  He  becjime 
tlie  "Ain>stle  of  England,"  and  the  lirst  Eng- 
lish primate.  In  tlie  East,  tlie  Nestorians, 
from  the  eighth  to  the  fourteenth  centuries, 
prosecuted  missions  in  Tartary  and  other 
larts  of  Asias  their  zeal  and  devotion  eliciting 
the  admiration  of  Giblxtn.  The  Hrst  Spaiuards 
in  America  and  the  Portuguese  in  India  made 
it  a  prominent  object  to  spread  Christianity, 
using,  however,  force  for  tlie  purpose.  In  the 
sixtf-enth  century,  the  order  of  Jesuits  w;is 
«stablislied,  to  spread  the  Roman  Catholic 
faith  abroad  as  well  as  defend  it  at  home. 
This  order  established  missions  in  India, 
China,  Jajtan,  and  South  America.  Thegreatest 
name  was  Francis  Xavier  (150l>-152"2),  the 
"Apostle  of  the  Indies."  The  zeal  of  the 
Jesuits  stirred  up  the  Dominicans,  the  Fran- 
ciscans, and  otlier  orders.  The  Society  de 
l*ropaganda  Fide  was  instituted  in  102:2. 
The  Protestjint  churches,  whilst  in  contlict 
with  Rome  during  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries,  had  little  energy  to  spare  for 
missions.  In  1701  there  arose  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel ;  about  17:J2 
the  Moravian  Itrethren  were  very  zealous  for 
missions;  in  ITSO  the  M-.tli'iilist  Missi<Mi;try 
Society,  in  1792  the  Baptist  Missionary  So- 
ciety,  in  1795  the  I^ondon  Missiuiiavy  Society, 
in  17yti  the  Glasgow,  and  in  1790  tlie  Scottish 
JMissionary  Society  ;  in  1799  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society,  in  1810  the  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dist Missionary  Society,  and  in  lS30the  Church 
of  Scotland  mission,  and  in  1S43  that  of  tin; 
Free  Church  came  into  being,  with  several 
others.  The  Church  tif  England  has  varifuis 
missionary  bishops,  the  lirst  ordained  being  the 
Bishop  uf  Jeruadem,  in  1.S41,  The  Scotti,sh 
Missions  are  conducted  by  the  churclies  with- 
out the  intervention  of  societies.  America  has 
largely  aided  in  the  work  of  missions,  one  of 
the  agents  it  has  sent  forth,  Adoniram  Jnd- 
son,  iKjiiig  sonietimes  called  the  "Apostle  of 
Burmah."  The  Evangelical  body  in  Germany 
have  by  means  of  many  institutions  sent  forth 
a  large  luimber  of  missionaries, 

(2)  Hoyne  Missions :  The  taunt,  "  Why  send 
so  much  money  abroad  when  there  are  prac- 
tically so  many  heathen  at  home?"  helped  to 
create  home  missions,  which  are  now  prose- 
cuted with  ardour  in  nearly  every  city  and 
town  in  Britain.  One  of  the  earliest  was  the 
London  City  Mission,  established  in  18:iO. 

(3)  Jewish  Missions :  The  London  Society 
for  promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jews 
was  founded  in  1S09  ;  the  Church  of  Scotland 
Mission  to  the  Jews  began  in  1S37;  the  Free 
Church  mission  in  1S43, 

B.  As  mij. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  missions  or 
missionaries, 

"They  hiul  erected  a,  clmrch  and  school,  and  h:\il 
Hindu  9(jitit;  [irugreaa  with  7niSfioH  work.."— £cAu,  Ja>i. 
6.  1892. 

'  miss' 'ion  (SS  as  sh),  v.t.     [Mission,  s.]    To 

send  on  a  mission  ;  to  commission,  to  delegate, 

"  Me  AU&h  and  the  Prophet  tnisaion  here." 

».mthey     ThuUibit,  v. 

•misa'-lon-ar-i-nsss  (ss  as  sh),  ,•;.    lEng. 

MUisi'iiiavn  ;''ni:i!i.\  i'lie  quality  tn-state<ifa 
missionary  ;  litness  or  aptitude  for  tlie  posi- 
tion or  office  of  a  missionary. 

"  Their  rai.iJ  iiisitjht  nml  tine  ii|ititiule, 

PiirtitiulAr  wurLli  iiiul  geiier-il  jiiimioiiarincjs 
As  lyliy  Jia  thej'  keeiJ  nuiet  by  tlic  lire  " 
^  /.'.  a.  liroton'tuj :  Aurora  Leigh,  i. 

miss -ion -a -ry  (ss  as  si),  s.  &  a.     [Eng. 
iiLisiioti ;  -fi-i'ij ',   Fr.  misswnairc,\ 


A,  .)>•  S7('i*f. ;  One  who  is  sent  upon  a  re- 
ligious mission  ;  one  who  is  m-nt  to  [triipagate 
religion. 

"  Hlti  frlciuU  nnhl  thnth^  ha<lt><M-M  a  mfxn'itciry;  hin 
t>iK-iiiliM  th»t  he  hud  htMJii  ii  hufCiUicer."— J/iu'tiM/fitf . 
Jlin.  /.Hi/,,  ch.  XX, 

B.  M  atij.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  religious 
niissi<ins  or  missionaries,  * 

••  That  B*ctU>ii  of  tlie  I*rot«ttJHlt«  who  iiloiie  noMt-sawl 
mitti^'iiitri/  imwer."— //fir  (^mtrf.  /ftfPitfW  (18"3),  5u3. 

mlsBlonary-reotor,  5. 

J-WI,-s.  ,t-  Church  Jlist.:  The  title  given  to 
certain  Roman  priests  in  each  diocese  in  Eng- 
land, from  their  having  charge  of  missions 
more  than  ordinarily  important,  either  on 
acc<nmt  of  their  having  Iw-en  long  establisheil 
or  from  the  size  of  the  eoii;<r(gation.  Missionary 
rectors  were  instituted  by  a  decree  of  the  Sacred 
Congregation  of  Propaganda  of  April  21,  iS.VJ, 
which  decree  was  promulgated  intJie  First  Pro- 
vincial Council  of  Westminster  (July,  1852). 

missionary  -  religions,  s.  pL  A  term 
employed  by  Prof.  Max  Muller,  in  his  lecture 
on  Missions  in  Westminster  Abbey  (Dee.  :i, 
1873),  to  distinguish  Buddhism,  Muhammad- 
anism,  and  Christianity,  from  Judaism, 
Brrdimanism,  ancl  Zoroastrianism,  which  he 
called  non-missit»nary. 

"By  mifioiiary-reiiginnt  I  nieAiit  those  in  wtiich 
the  itprea<UiiK  uf  the  truth  lUii)  tlie  uoiivertdoii  uf  lui- 
believers  are  nilsetl  tu  the  rank  of  »  Hiicretl  duty  by 
the  founder  or  liia  iiiiiiiedt.'ite  succes^ora." — Max 
Miiller:  Chipt/romit  GrTinait  H'orJt*Ao/*,  iv.  ai8. 

miss'-lon-atc  (ss  as  sh),  '•. ;.   |  Eng.  mission  ; 

•at''.]    To  art  or  go  on  a  mission. 

miss'-l6n-er  (S3ass2l)..s.  [Eng.  missimi ;  -er.] 
One  who  is  sent  on  a  mission;  a  missionary. 
"  Tliin  ex traord Unity  conduct  wtw  due.  iis  the  pricBta 
liMf|{e,  tu  the  uctlou  of  certitiu  Gertuiin  inisgii/nvrt," — 
i.'c/io,  Jrtti.  S,  1882. 

*  miss'-ish,  a.  (Eng,  viiss  (1),  s.  ;  -ish.]  Like 
amiss;  prim,  alfected.  lackadaisical. 

"You  are  not  ^oiiit;  to  he  miuUh,  I  hope."  —  Mitt 
AutUn  :  J'ride  A  I'ri-judicc,  ch.  IvlL 

*  miss'-ish-neSS,  s.  [Eng,  missish  ;  -Tiess.] 
The  airs  or  altectiitioa  of  a  young  miss  ;  prim- 
ness, atfeetation. 

"I  hnve  lost  him  by  my  own  want  of  decision— my 
own  }niari»hifi]u  nitber,  in  liking  to  li:(ve  luvem.  in 
order  to  teazetlieui.'—r.  t/uok :  All  in  the  H'r»«y,  ch  ii. 

Mis-sis-sip'-pi,  s.  [Xati\'e  name  =  the  great 
water.  1 

Ct'orj.  :  The  large  river  traversing  the  centre 
of  the  North  American  continent. 

Mississippi-alligator*  s. 

ZiM'l. :  Attigati/rliicius,  sometimes  called  the 
Pike-headed  Alligator.  Length,  from  fourteen 
to  lifteen  feet;  deep  greenish-brown  aliove, 
yellow  behtw,  with  the  sides  more  or  less 
striped.  Fish  forms  their  staple  food,, but  it 
is  s;iid  that  they  sometimes  attack  large  quad- 
rupeds, and  even  human  beings. 

*■  mis-sit',  t'.f.  [Pref.  7)1(5-,  and  Eng.  si((q.v.).] 
'lo  sit  ill  upon  ;  to  misbecome. 

xniss'-ive,  «.  &  s.  [Fr,,  from  Ijat.  viissus,  pa 
par.  of  initio  =  to  send.] 

*  A.  As  adjectiee  : 

1,  Sent  or  proceeding  from  an  authoritative 
source. 

"The  klrg  grunts  a  licence  under  the  creat  eeal, 
called  a  coK^e  JVslire.  in  elect  the  ifersou  he  liaa  lio- 
uilnnted  bj  liis  letters  mitxitie."—A}iliffc  :  Purer^joit. 

2.  Fitted  or  intemied  to  be  thrown,  hurled, 
or  projected  ;  missile. 

"  Atri(l«8  flrat  diacbarg'd  the  miativc  apear." 

I'opK :  Ilotner ;  Iluui  xi.  399. 

B,  As  suhstantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Tliat  which  is  sent  or  despatched ;  an 
announcement  or  injunction  sent  by  a  mes- 
senger ;  a  message,  a  letter, 

*  2.  A  person  sent ;  a  messenger. 

"  While  I  stood  nipt  in  the  wonder  of  it,  came  mis- 
sions from  the  king,  who  alhhaLl'd  me  Thane  of  L'aw- 
d>ir."—Sh<ikesiJ. :  Macbeth,  i,  5. 

II.  Scots  Law:  A  letter  interchanged  be- 
tween parties,  in  which  the  one  party  offers  to 
buy  or  sell,  or  enter  into  any  contract  on  cer- 
tain conditions,  and  the  other  party  accepts 
the  olfer  eompleting  the  contract. 

*  nuss-maze,  s.    [Mizmaze.] 

'  mxs-soUnd',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
sonnd  (f{.y.).}  To  sound  or  pronounce  wrongly 
or  amiss, 

"  Thei  called  them  Crakers,  which,  by  missnumlynrj^ 
w.xa  comniunly  called  Krakera.  '^Ilall :  Henry  VIIL 
(an.  IC). 


Blis-SOU'-ri,  .^.     [Native  Indian  name,] 

GeiKf. :  The  name  of  a  centnd  State  of  tho 
American  Union,  also  of  a  river  jiassinji 
through  that  State. 

Missouri  Compromise,  s. 

Uist.  :  A  name  p<ipularly  given  to  an  Act  of 
the  American  Congress,  i>assed  in  1S20,  and 
intended  to  reconcile  the  Pro-  and  Anti- 
slavery  iiarties.  By  this  Act,  it  was  deter- 
mined that  Missouri  should  be  adniitte<l  int<> 
the  Union  as  a  slavehoUling  State,  but  that 
.slavery  should  never  be  established  in  any- 
State,  to  Ik-  formed  in  the  future,  lying  north 
of  latitude  3ir  :j(j'. 

Missouri -rattlesnake,  s. 

Ziinl.  :  Crotiiliis  cnnj!inntiis{iin.y).  A  slender 
snake,  from  two  to  three  leet  long.  It  is* 
found  from  California  to  Ut-di,  but  the  Yellow- 
stone is  its  favourite  locality. 

mis-soy',  s.     [M.\ssov.] 

*  mis-speak',  *  mis-speak  e,  'mis- 
peak,  v.i.  &  t.     [Pref.  VLts;  and  Eng.  speak 

(q.v.)-J 

A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  speak  wrongly  or  amiss;  to  err  in 
speaking, 

"It  is  notao;  thou  hiv^t  miM/xtke,  misheard." 

:ifi'ike.ip.  :  hing  John,  iii.  1. 

2.  To  Speak  ill  of  anybody. 

"  Who  but  mistpeaki  of  Thee,  he  spets  at  Heaven." 
Syt»e»tcr :  The  Uecas/,  600, 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  speak  or  utter  wrongly  or  incorrectly. 

"  A  mother  which  delii^ht^  to  heare 
Her  early  child  misspeake  hnlf  utter  d  words." 

Dunne  ,   I'uetiu.  y.  177. 

2.  To  Speak  amies. 

"  I  ctniiot  of  euule  t^ude, 
That  I  jiiisp"ke  haue  <mglit  behynde, 
Whereof  luuft'ouyht  be  luisiMvid." 

(Jtfwer  :  C.  A.,  ii. 

*  mis-Speech',  ■•  mls-peche, «.   [Pref.  mis-, 

and  Eng,  spccdi  (q.v.).j     Spea,king  wrongly  or 
amiss. 

"  And  otherwise  of  no  misi>f<'hc 
My  cuuitciencu  for  to  .■eche."        Oower :  C.  A.,  ii- 

mis-Spell',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  jjjW/,  v. 
tq.\'.).J     To  sjiell  wrongly  or  incorivctly. 

mis-spell'-ing,  s.  [Misspell.]  A  wrong 
spelling  of  a  word. 

mis-spend',  tmis-pend,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  spind  (q.v.).J  To  spend  ill  ;  to 
waste ;  lo  consume  to  no  puri)ose  ;  to  spend 
uselessly  or  wastefuUy. 

"The  genial  moisture,  due 
To  apples,  uther»i!ie  miapfmU  itself." 

J.  J'hitips:  Cider. 

'  mis-spend' -er,  s.  [Eng.  viisspend  ;  -e;-.] 
One  who  misspends  or  wastes  prodigally  oir 
inqirovidently. 

*  mis  -  spense',  '  mis  -  spence',  *  mis  - 
pen^e ,  5.  [Missi-kxd.]  A  misspending  ; 
a  siteuding  uselessly  ;  waste, 

"The  inispence  uf  niouey.  and  tliat  wMch  farre 
tmiiBceiids  alt  trwisure.i,  of  jiretious  peerelesae  time." 
— I'ryiine  :  1  I/istriij-Miutrtj,  ii. 

mis-spent',  2>a.  jmiv.  &,  a.     [Misspend.] 

'  mis-Spoke',  '  mis-spok'-en,  pa.  par.  o? 

(I.     [Misspeak.] 

mis-state',  r.l.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  state 
(i|.v.).j  To  st-iite  wrongly  or  iucoiTwctly  ;  to 
misrepresent, 

mis-state'-ment,  s.  [Pref,  mis-,  and  Eng. 
statement  (ii.v.).']  A  false  or  incorrect  st^ite- 
ment ;  an  incorrect  representation  of  the  facta  ; 
a  misrepresentation. 

mis-stay',  v.i.  [Eng.  miss^  v.,  and  stay,  s. 
('l-v.)-j 

Nnut. :  To  miss  stays;  to  fail  of  going 
about  from  one  tack  to  another  wlieii  tacking, 
but  not  used  of  wearing,     [Stay,  s.] 

mis-stayed',  a.    [Eng.  miss^ni/ ;  -ed.] 

Naiit. :  Ha\  ing  missed  .'>tays. 

*  mis-step',  '  mis-steppe,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis: 
and  step  (q.v.).J  To  step,  to  move,  to  go 
wrongly  or  astray, 

"  Whereso  aa  euer  his  Inne  go. 
She  shall  not  with  lier  litell  to 
Miasteppc"  Oower:  C.  A.,  v. 

*  mis-step',  s.     [Misstep,  v.]     A  v/rong  cr 

false  steji. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  1^11,  father ;  we,  wet,  hers,  camel,  her,  there  ,*  pme.  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or»  wore,  wolf,  worl:,  v/ho.  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire.  T.^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    £9»  oe  =  c  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


missucceed — mistion 


•  mis-SUC-^eed",  (■■'.  [Pref.  mt5-,  and  Eiig. 
sMcr,;<}  ((i.v.).J     To  turn  mit  ill. 

"lly  tlitf  tiiiMUtf€cdi/ij  of  iiintttiTS  ~—FuUgr:  H'or- 
iKif^.  11.7. 

•  mis-SUC-9eSS',  s.  [Pref.  niis;  and  Kw^. 
sua.-tss  (q.v.).]     lU-suci-ess. 

"9.>Mit' shifting  Rlclipniiatthit  casts  rII  the  fault  of 
his  »M«.u-.r«  uiwiii  Ilia  glii.HM  or  hU  (uruiice.  ~Op_ 
hull-  .'tfrinou  itt  Court,  Aug.  S- 

•  mis-BUggeBt-ldn  (1  as  y),  5.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Kri|;.  ^fj.jestinn  ^q.v.).]  A  wrong  or  evil 
su^^^'estion. 

"These  cheaters  ....  that  woulJ  fftiii  win  you 
from  lis  with  iin"i-e  tricks  of  mitt't'j-jrition."—lip.  Hall: 
A  Letler  I'urixiieliciil. 

•  mis-SUlt',  vJ,  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  snit,  v. 
(q.v.).J     T.I  .suit  ill. 

*M/iM(u(Mi.;«  srent  man  moat"        _ 

JJrt.  llniwrting  :  A'apoleon  III.  iii  Itail/. 

'  mis- sum-ma '-tion,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Kn^i.  suiiimuli»n  (q.v.).]   A  wrong  smnmation. 

"A  tniuiiinttfion  iu  a  flttt^l  accuuut."— 5oo«  .■  Itob 
Jto!/.  ch.  ii. 

•  mis' -sure  (sure  as  sliur),  s.  [Lat.  missunts, 

fut.  j.,ir.  of  )nifti>  —  t<i  send.]     A  mission. 
■The  mixstire  I  send  yo^.'—Adarm:   Workt.  ii.  110. 

"  mis-sway',  I'.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  sivay 
(q.v.).  j    'fit  misrule. 

"Tlirough  misttoayiiig  It  aeem'd  to  decline." 

iMtoieM:  JlicnjcoatTutt.  p.  60. 

•  mis-swear',  v.i.  [Pref.  mi^-,  and  Eng. 
suritr  (q.v.).]  To  swear  falsely;  to  forswear 
one's  sflf. 

•  mis'-swbrn,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Misswear.] 

•  mis'-sjr,  <».  [Eng.  vus$(\)  s. ;  -y.]  Missish, 
atierted,  sentimental. 

"The  common  nambj-ijamby  little  misss/  phrase."— 
MUt  Kilffcteurlh  :  Helen,  ch.  xxviii, 

mist,  *  myist,  *  myst,  *  myste,  s.    [A.S. 

viist  =  glouin,  <larkness ;  t-ogn.  with  loel. 
inistr  =  mist ;  Sw.  mist  =  foggy  weather  ;  Dut. 
mist  ~  fog  ;  Ger.  mist  =  dung.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Visible  watery  vapour  suspended 
ill  tlie  atmosphere  at  or  near  the  surface  of  the 
earth  ;  thi-  fall  of  rain  or  water  in  almost  im- 
percei'tibiy  line  drnjis. 

"The  mini  and  rain  wliioh  the  we-ttwiiitl  brings  up 
from  a  hoiuidless  ocean,"— J/uc«u?aif.'  Jfist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xii. 

*I  A  dense  mist  is  called  a  fog  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  dims,  obscures, 
or  darkens. 

"All  viist  from  thence 
Purge  and  dlsperae."  Milton ;  P.L.,  iil.  53. 

mist-flower,  5. 

Hot. :  Conoeliniuni,  a  genus  of  Composites. 
One  species,  ConocliniHui  ctdestiniivi,  is  a 
weed  with  fragrant  blue  or  purple  flowers, 
growing  in  the  United  States. 

mist,  v.t.  &  i.    [Mist,  s.) 

A,  Tmns. :  To  cover  as  with  mist;  to 
cloud,  to  dim. 

"  Lend  me  n  lookinR-^lass; 
If  that  her  hrenth  wiU  mnt  or  utain  the  atone. 
Why  tUen  she  lives."  Shaketp.  :  Leur.  v.  3. 

B.  Inlmiis. :  To  be  misty  ;  to  drizzle. 
mis-ta'en',  a.    [Mist.\ken.] 

mis-tak'-a-ble,    mis-take'-a-ble,  a. 

(Kng.  mistakie):  ■n}de.\  Capable  of  being  mis- 
taken  ;  liable  to  be  mistaken;  liable  to  mis- 
conception, 

"They  are  set  forth  in  minor  and  leas  mUtakeablc 
uuuibera."— Bj-owne;  Vul'j<ir  Erroun.  bk,  vi.,  ch.  i. 

mis-take',  v.t.  ii  i.    [Icel.  mts(aia  =  to  take 
by  mistake.] 
A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  take  away  wrongly  or  improperly. 

"  Mitmk-  them  away, 
Aiid  Jisk  a  fee  fur  cuniinj;."        Dunne  :  Satires,  v. 

*  2.  Til  take  in  error. 

"But  your  true  trick,  rascal,  wuHt  be.  to  be  ever 
hiL-»y,  and  viistukea.w.\y  the  buttles  and  caiw.  in  h;v*te. 
before  they  be  hiilf  drunk  ott"— flen  Jonton  :  liarthu- 
tomt^w  Fitir,  iii.  -. 

3.  To  take  or  understand  wTongly  ;  to  con- 
ceive or  understand  erroneously ;  to  misap- 
prehend, to  misunderstand;  to  misconceive. 

"  My  fathers  purpiiaej*  liave  been  mistook." 

Shttkenp.  :  2  l/enry  /I'.,  iv.  2. 

4.  To  tiike  one  person  or  thing  for  another  ; 
to  imagine  erroneously  one  person  or  thing  to 
be  another. 

"Men  ...  are  apt  to  mittnkf  a  want  of  vigour  iu 
tlieir  imatfiimtions  f.>r  a  (lelicacy  in  their  Judguienta." 
~}'imfj  -On  l.:ir>r  Pnrfr'/. 


B.  Intransitire  : 

1.  To  make  a  mistake  in  .judgment  ;  to  mis- 
judge, to  lie  in  error  ;  to  Ije  under  a  misappre- 
lieiision. 

"  Why.  sir,  who  baile  you  otll  herT 
Your  w.irtUiii.  »ir  ;  ur  olw  I  fni4took." 

.Shake^p.  :  Ttm  Ot-ntUtnen  u/  Verona,  IL  I. 

•  2.  To  transgress  ;  to  commit  a  fault. 


mis-take',  s.    [Mistake,  v.] 

1.  An  error  of  judgment  or  opinion  ;  a  mis- 
toncei»tion ;  a  misapprehension,  a  luisuuder- 
stfliiding,  a  blunder. 

"  Rectify  the  v\islakei  of  h lato r ian a. "—Jf ay .'  On  the 
Creution,  (it.  i. 

2.  A  fault,  an  error,  a  blunder ;  a  wrong  act 
done  unintentionally. 

"A  sentiment,  in  iUnolf  amiable  and  re8]>ect«ble. 
led  him  to  coiniuit  the  ureateat  mistake  of  liia  whole 
life."— J/rtcai(/iitf :  Jlist.  Eng..  ch.  xxlv. 

•1  Xnvtistakr:  Heycmd  all  doubt  or  ques- 
tion ;  unquestionably,  certainly,  without  fail. 

mis-tak'-en,  a.     [Mistake,  v.] 

1.  Erroneous,  incorrect. 

"The  fallacious  and  mistuke/i  reports  of  Benae."— 
South  :  Serinuns.  vol.  Ii..  ser.  2. 

2.  Labouring  under  a  mistake  or  miscon- 
ception ;  wrong. 

•'  She,  mistaken,  aeems  to  dote  on  me." 

.Shtiketp.;  Twet/th  .S'ight,  ii.  2. 
^  To  be  mistaken  : 

1.  To  be  misunderstood,  misconceived,  or 
misjudged. 

2.  To  be  in  error ;  to  make  a  mistake  ;  to 
be  under  a  misapprehension. 

"  you  are  too  much  miafakefi  in  this  king." 

Shaketp. :  Uenry  ( .,  ii.  i. 

miS-tak'-en-ly',  adv.  [Eng.  mistaken;  -/i/.] 
By  mistak'e  ;  mistakingly. 

mis-tak'-er,  5.  ['E.n^.miatdk^e); -erJ]  One  who 
makes  a  mistake  ;  one  who  misundei'stiintls. 

"The  \vell-uie«ningif{uomiice  of  some  inittakers."— 
lip.  Ha'l  :  Apot.  Advt.  to  the  Header. 

mis-tak'-ing,  s.  [Mistake,  v.]  A  mistake, 
an  error,  a  blunder. 

"  Now.  I  perceive,  thou  art  a  reverend  father  ; 
Pardon,  I  pray  thee,  for  my  mml  tnisf'ikhig." 

.•iluikeip.  :  Turning  of  the  Shreio.  iv.  5. 

mis-tak'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mistaking ;  -ly.] 
By  mistake  ;  mistakenly,  erroneously. 

"  That  we  may  not  miniakingjy  rear  up  the  walls  of 
Batwl  whllt'  we  intend  Jerusalem."— J5p.  ifoU;  Jfi^iferi/ 
(./  Uodlim-Mc.    lEi'latle  prefixed.) 

mis-taught  (aught   as  at),  pa.  par.  or  n. 

[MisTEArn.] 

*  mis-tea9h',  *  mls-teche,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-, 
and  Eng.  teach  (q.v.).]  To  teach  wrongly  ;  U) 
give  wrong  instruction  to. 

"  More  ahauie  for  those  who  have  mistaught  them." 
~~Jlilton  :  Animad.  o/i  Eemonitrant't  Defence. 

*  mis-tell',  v.t.  [Pref.  wtiV,  and  Eng.  /^^/(q.T.).] 

1.  To  tell  wTongly  or  incorrectly ;  to  mis- 
report. 

2.  To  miscount. 

"Their  prayers  are  by  the  dozen,  when  if  'C(\ey  m\.%%eU 
one.  they  thiiike  all  tne  reat  lout.'— Breron.-  Slratige 
Aewes,  p.  5. 

*  mis-tem'-per,  v.t-  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
temper,  v.  (q.v.).J  To  disorder,  to  disturb,  to 
disease. 

"  Nor  hiialtand's  weale  nor  children's  woe  mittempered 
my  head." 

Warner:  Albiom  England,  bk.  viL,  ch.  xxiv. 

"  mis-tem'-pered,  a.    [Mistemper,  v.] 

1.  Disordered,  diseased,  irritated,  ill-tem- 
pered. 

"  This  inundation  of  jn f jfrnHpcrW  humour 
Kettts  by  you  only  to  l>e  iiuallfled." 

Shakeip. :  Ki/ig  John.  v.  1. 

2.  Badly  tempered  ;  tempered  to  a  bad  pur- 
pose or  end. 

■■  Throw  your  mitttfmpered  weapons  to  the  ground." 
Shaketp. :  Romeo  Jt  Juliet,  i.  1. 

mis'-ter  (1).  s-  [The  same  word  as  master 
(q.v.).]  Master,  sir;  the  common  fonn  of 
address  loan  a<iult  male.  It  is  now  always 
abbieviated  in  wiiting  to  the  form  Mr. 

*  mis'-ter  (2),  '  mis-tere,  s.  [O.  Fr,  masHer 
(Fr.  virfi'-r),  Iri'ni  K:it.  j/H'(iia7tTii(m  =  aservice; 
minister  =  a  servant.  Mister  and  minibtry  are 
thus  doublets.]    [Minister.] 

1,  A  trade,  an  art,  an  occupation,  an  em- 
ployment. 

"  In  youth  he  lernwl  iTadde  a  good  t)iWmv. 
He  waa  a  wel  Kuwd  w  right,  a  canwntere." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  filS. 


2,  Manner,  kiml,  .sort. 
"  The  reilcroju.  knight  toward  him  crowiwl  fast. 
To  weet  what  muter  wUht  wa»  wi  ilUma)-  d." 

.Spvtutr  :  f.  (/..  I.  Ix-  2i 

mis'-ter  (3).  .«.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Need, 
necessity.     (S'utrh.) 

"World*  K'-^vr  *-nn  honcef".  waril  thf  leiwl  of  h.T 
care.  .  .  m^r  wiw  It  likely  t"  l«o  muckleher  mr<(*r.*— 
:icott  :  Heart  ■}/  Midlothian,  ch.  xllv. 

'mis'-ter,  * mis-tre,  v.t.  &  i.  [Mister {'2),  s.\ 

A,  Trans. :  To  occasion  loss  to. 

B.  Intmns. :  To  need,  to  be  neoesaary,  to 

boot. 

"  As  for  my  lUimo  It  mdtreth  not  t>  tell." 

.sprtiter:  E.  V..  HL  vlL  SI. 

"  mls-tere,  s.    [Mistek  (2),  s.\ 

mis-term',  v.t.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng.  Term 
(q.v.).]  To  term  or  designate  erroneously  ;  to 
miscidl,  to  misname. 

"  Worlds  exile  is  death  :  then  banlaheil 
la  death  misteniu\l." 

."ihakesp. :  Romeo  *  JuHet.  ill.  a. 

*  mis'-ter-Ship.  ■■>■.  [Kng,  viister(\);  -sliip.] 
The  state  or  quality  of  being  a  mister  (q.v,). 
(Shakesp,  :  Titns  Andronic^is,  iv.  4.) 

*  mis'-ter-j^,  *  m^s'-ter-Sr. "  mys-ter-le, 

s.      [L;it.  tninisteriuin.]     A  trade,  an  occupa- 
tion, a  business.    [Mister  (2),  s.] 

"  That  which  is  the  noblest  mi/iteri^ 
Brings  to  reproach  and  i-omnion  infamy." 

Upemer :  MoUter  ItubbenU  Tate, 

"  mist'-fiil,  a,     [Eng.  mist ;  /uHr).^    Clouded 
or  dimmed  with  tears,  as  with  mist. 
"Here  they  are  but  felt,  and  seen  with  mittful  ey»a." 
^  .Shakejp. :  I'ericlei.  1.  *, 

**  mis-think', "  mls-thinke,  v.i.  «S:  ^  [Pref. 
mis-,  and  Eiig.  think  (q.v.).J 

A,  Intrans. :  To  think  wrongly. 

"  Whan  they  mittkinke,  they  lightly  let  it  patae." 
Chaucer:  Court  of  love. 

B.  TraiLs. :  To  misjudge,  to  think  ill  of. 

"  How  will  the  country  for  the-se  woful  chances, 
Mitthink  the  king,  and  not  be  satisfied  I" 

Shakesp. :  S  Henry  IV.,  iL  6, 

*  mis-thought'  (ought  as  at),  pa.  par.  or 

a.      [MlSTHINK.J 

''mis-thought  (ought  as  at),  s.  [^Pref. 
inis;  and  Eng.  fhmniht,  s.  (q.v.).]  Wrong 
thoughts  or  ideas  ;  an  en'oneous  notion  ;  mis- 
take. 

•*  Through  error  and  miithought.' 

Sp^mter :  E.  V..  IV.  vlli.  58. 

^mis-thrive',  v,i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
thrive  (q.v.).j  Not  to  thrive  ;  to  fare  or  suc- 
ceed ill. 

*mis-thr6w',  '•.'.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  tkrou; 
V.  (qv.).  j     To  throw  or  cast  wrongly. 

"Hiiat  thou  thyneie  ought  mitthrowe  /' 

tiower:  C.  A.,  blc  L 

miS'-ti-CO,  s.     [Turk,  mistigo.     {Uttre.y] 

Nant, :   A  small  Mediterranean  vessel,  be- 
tween a  zebeca  and  a  felucca. 

*  mis-tide',  v.i.     [A.S.  mistidan.] 

1.  To  betide  ill  or  amiss  ;  to  turn  out  ill  or 
unfiirtunately. 

2,  To  fare  ill,  to  be  unfortunate. 

"  Attc  iHste  he  shul  mishapp©  and  mUtide." — Chau- 
cer: Tale  of  Mel  i be  14 1. 

'  mist'-i-head,  *  mist-1-heed.  s.  (Eng. 
viiMy :  -head.]  The  sUite  of  being  misty; 
Uiistiness. 

"  What  meaneth  this,  what  is  this  miiHA^ed?" 

Chfiucer:  Complaint  vf  Man  A  rcnitt. 

mist'-i-l^,  <'dv.  [Eng.  misty;  -ly.]  In  a  misty 
manner  ;  dindy,  d;irkly,  obscurely. 

"  Thiwe  phlloftoph^ri'"  »i>eki-  so  mittilf/ 
Iu  this  cruft,  tluvt  ni.'*n  uiiinot  coins  thereby. 
For  any  wit  that  men  have  now  mlaye«," 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  1C.8C2. 

mis-time',  v.i  i  t.    [A.S.  mistiinan.] 

'A.  Intrans. :  To  turu  out  ill,  to  happen 

annss  ;  to  miatide. 
B.  Trans. :  To  time  wrongly ;  not  to  adapt 

or  adjust  the  time  to. 

mis-timed',  «.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  timed 
(q.v.),]  Out  of  time  or  place  ;  inappropriate; 
ii'it  suited  to  the  time  or  occasion  ;  as,  a  mis- 
timed l>oast. 

mist'-i-ness,  .«.  [Eng.  misty ;_  -ims.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  Ijeing  misty;  darkness, 
dimness,  obscurity. 

"The  very  mittineiiM  of  the  Pn— 0  MlQbter'i  own 
words."- ."tfdfKdirU,  June  31,  1»91. 

*  mist'-ion  (i  as  y),  s,  [Lat.  mixtio  =  a  intx- 
ing,  a  mixture,  from  mixtus,  pa.  par.  otmifceu 


hoil,  boy:  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  cell,  chorus.  9hin.  bench:  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  eicpect.  Xenophon,  eyist.    -ing. 
-cian.  -tian  =  sh<an.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  i:c.  =  bel,  d*L 


6S 


mistitle— misunderstanding 


=  t,.  mix.)    A  mixuiic,  a  mixing,  a  blending 
tt>i;et)»er. 

•■  Bull.  bo<lle«  do.  ny  Ihe  n<>«  If  xt'ire  r««»Uliie  If""" 
th.lr  miitioii.  produce  culout.  ■-«»»'«  ■  On  Col^uri. 

mis-ti'-tlo,  .■./.  [Pief.  mis.,  and  Eng.  liUe,  v. 
(.jv.).]  IV.  call  or  desigiiato  by  the  wrong 
title  of  name. 

■*TliRtin»n'imii«tl«d«)rToW«lietr." 
^  Combe  .  />r.  .<yii(cir  ;  Tour.  I.  21. 

mis -tie  (tie  as  ol),  I'.i.  [a  Croquent.  from 
„' ,(,  V.  (ii-v.).]    To  mist,  to  mizzle,  to  drizzle. 

[MISLE,  MiZZLH.l 


'  mist  'leas,  n 

fitiUi  mist. 


[Eng.  mlsl,  and  las.]    Free 

.l/i»J«i  in  noon,   and   Iresh  aa  mornlug."-a^(«i 
Biviit^:  rmttte.cii.xiv. 

mis'-tle-toe  (tie  as  el),  s.    [A.S.mistMw; 

ln\  mUlclleiii  :  Dut.  Mtstelhoom ;  Dan.,  hw., 
i:.r.  viUld,  fr.mi  Ger.  mu!(  =  manure,  dirt, 
mist,  fog ;  the  element  tne  is  believed  by  Skeat 
to  be  A.S.  (an  =  a  twig.) 

Bot. ;  Vixum  album,  a  plant  parasitic  on  the 
ainde  and  other  fniit  trees,  on  the  thorn,  tlic 
o'lk  the  poolar,  the  lime,  tlie  ash,  the  Scotch 
fir  '&c.  It  sometimes  kills  the  branch  or 
even  the  tree  on  which  it  is  a  parasite.  It 
occui-s  as  a  yellow-green  glabrous  pendent 
bush  one  to  four  feet  long,  with  the  tllires  of 
the  roots  insinuated  into  tlie  wood  of  the  tree 
on  which  it  preys  ;  its  branches  dichotoinous, 
knotted;  its  leaves,  one  to  three,  glabrous;  its 
flowers  in  threes,  inconspicuous,  green  ;  its 
berries  globose  or  ovoid,  yellow,  viscid. 
Found  in  Britain,  also  in  continental  Europe 
and  the  north  of  Asia.  In  the  Middle  Ages 
the  mistletoe  was  believed  to  be  of  use  in 
epilepsy,  a  view  since  abandoned.  Bird- 
lime (q.v.)  is  made  from  tlie  berries.  It  was 
deemed  sacred  by  the  Druids,  and  still  finds  a 
large  market  when  preparation  is  being  made 
for  Christmas  festivities  and  sports  (H). 

U  Kissing  wider  tht  mistletoe  : 

Scandinaman  MythoL:  The  wicked  spirit, 
Loki,  hated  Balder,  the  favourite  of  the  gods, 
and.  making  an  arrow  of  mistletoe,  gave  it  to 
Hader  the  god  of  darkness  and  himself  blind, 
to  test'.  He  shot  the  arrow  and  killed  Balder. 
He  was  restored  to  life,  and  the  mistletoe 
given  to  the  goddess  of  love  to  keep,  every 
one  passing  under  it  receiving  a  kiss  as  a 
proof  that  it  was  the  emblem  of  love,  and  not 
of  death.  (Bremr.) 
mist'-lllie,  a.  [Eng.  mist,  and  like.]  Kesem- 
bling  a  mist,  like  a  mist. 

"Tlie  brcHth  of  heart-sick groftna  ^ 
JtMlUce  iiilold  me  from  the  search  of  eyes. 

tihake^p.  :  Jiumec  i  Jidiel,  in.  3. 

mis-told',  jw.  ■par.  or  a.    [Mistell.] 

mis-took',  fret.  &  ya.  jiar.  of  v.   [Mistake,  v.] 

•mis-tra-di'-tlon,  s.  [Pref.  mis.,  and  Eng. 
fraciifioii  (q-v.).]    Wrong  tradition. 

"  Mousteta  of  mittrnditi^m." 

T'-nnyS'»t :  Qiteen  itary,  IV.  2- 

'mis -train',   ♦mys-trayn,   v.t.     [Pref. 

TO1S-,   and    Eng.  fruili,    V.   (q.v.).J      To   tram 
wrongly  or  badly. 
•■With  corruptfull  bribes  ia  to  untruth  myitraitmed." 
.Sfie/uer:  F.  Q..  V.  XI.  51. 

mis'-tral,  s.  [Prov.  Fr.  for  mastral,  from 
mosfrc  ■=  a  master.)  A  violent  cold  north- 
west wind  experienced  in  the  Mediterranean 
provinces  of  France,  destroying  fruit,  blos- 
soms, crops,  4c.  It  blows  most  fiercely  in 
the  autumn,  winter,  and  eariy  spring. 

mis-trans-late,  •  misse-trans-late,  r.i. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and   Eng-    translate   (q.v.).]      To 
translate  wrongly,  to  misrender. 

■■Eusebius  by  tbeiii  mUM-tramraUd."  —  Sp.  Bait: 
Jtonijur  of  ilarrud  Clir'JV.  bk-  i-,  §  25. 


mis-trans-la'-tion, 

translation  (q.v.).]    i\ 
lation  ;  a  misrenderin 


[Pref.  mis;  and  Eng. 


translation  (q.v.).]    A  false  or  incoiTCct  trans- 
a  misrende: 


*mis-trans-pbrt'-ed,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eng.  trans}Mrted  (q.v.).]  Carried  or  borne 
away  from  one's  self  wrongly ;  misled  by  pas- 
sion or  strong  feeling. 


So  farre  mistrnx.Mvortfd  as  to  condemn  A  good 
prayer  because  as  it  la  iu  his  heart,  soft  is  m  his 
book  too  "Sp.  Ball :  .in  Bumble  Jtemuiixtrancc. 


*  mis-tread'-ing,  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
treading  (q.v.).]  A  wToiig  or  false  step,  a  sin, 
a  fault,  a  inisgoing  ;  misbehaviour. 

'■  Fcr  the  hot  vengt'ance  and  the  rod  of  Heaven. 

To  punish  my  TTuKrcidinj;*."  

Shaketp. :  3  Bcnri/  /I ..  uu  2. 


•mis-treat,  v.'.  Pref.  «"■<-,  and  Eng.  Irrat 
(q.v.),]  To  treat  wrongly  or  ill;  to  lU-treiit, 
to  maltreat. 

"  0  i>oor  mUtreated  democratic  beast" 

'  Southei/.   .\ondeKript1,\v. 

mis-treat'-mont,  .<.  [Pref.  "■"•,  nn'l  Eng. 
f,.,i/i,i.-ii(  (q.v.).l  Wrong,  improper,  or  un- 
kind treatment ;  ill-tivatincnt. 

mis -tress.  •  mals  tress,  ♦  mals-tresse. 

[O  Fr.  maistiesse ;  Fr.  mailrcsse,  from 
maistre  ;  Fr.  maitre  =  a  master  ;  Lat.  majistcr: 
Sp.  &  Ital.  maestro ;  Port,  mestre.]  [Master,  s.J 
L  Ordinary  Language: 
1  A  woman  who  governs  ;  a  woman  who 
has  power,  authority,  or  command ;  tlie 
female  head  of  an  establishment,  as  a  school, 
a  funiily,  &c.  The  correlative  of  sermnt  or 
subject. 

"  The  maids  officious  round  theb-  mUlreu  "ai'- 

Pope:  Bomtr:  Iliad  In.  52C. 

2.  A  female  owner. 

"  rU  use  thee  kindly  for  thy  mittreti  sake." 

Sluiketp.  :  Tico  Gentlemett  of  1  eronrt,  iv.  4- 

3.  A  woman  skilled  in  anything. 
4    A  wiinian  courted  and  beloved  ;  a  sweet- 

liea'rt ;  a  woman  who  has  command  over  one  s 
heart.  . ,    ,  ., 

"  My  mlltreti  brovre  are  raven  black. 

■'  Slmkeap  :  Sonnet  127. 

5.  A  concubine;   a  woman  who  tilhj  the 
place  but  has  not  the  rights  of  a  wife. 

"  But  soon  his  wrath  being  o'er,  be  took 
Another  mutreu.  or  new  book. 

Syron  .  ifaieppa.  iv, 

6  A  title  of  address  applied  to  a  married 
ladv  nearly  equivalent  to  madam.  Formerly 
it  was  appl'ied  to  married  or  unmarried  women 
indiscriminately.  It  is  now  written  in  the 
abbreviated  form  Mrs.  (pronounced  rnu-ts). 
■■  JIUtrm.  'tis  well,  your  choice  agrees  with  mine." 
ahakcsp. ;  Pericles,  n.  6. 

*7.  A  lady. 

"  To  meet  some  mtttrest  fine        ^ 
When  mutresaes  from  common  sense  are  hid. 

Shaketp. :  Loee'i  Labour  i  Lett,  i.  1. 

IL  Technieally: 

1.  Laic:  The  proper  style  of  the  wife  of  an 
esquire  or  of  a  gentleman.    (irAartoii.) 

2.  Bowls :  The  small  ball  used  in  the  game 
of  bowls,  now  called  the  Jack. 

"  So  80,  rub  on  and  kiss  the  mistresj." 

::hakeap. :  Troilue  &  Crctsida,  111.  2. 

»  mistress-piece,  s.  A  chief  perform- 
ance of  a  woman.  Formed  on  analogy  ol 
master-piece  (q.v.). 

mistress-ship,  s. 

1.  The  position  of  a  mistress ;  rule  or  do- 
minion. 

"If  any  of  them  shall  usurp  a  miatress.sliip  cv^  the 
rest,  or  make  herself  a  queen  over  them.  —ap.  Hull . 
Jleiolutioia  for  /teliglon. 

*  2.  A  style  of  address  to  ladies ;  ladyship. 

*  mis'-tress,  v.i.    [Mistress,  s.]    To  wait  or 
attend  upon  a  mistress  ;  to  com-t. 

"  Thy  idleness ;  which  yet  thou  canst  not  fly  _ 
Bv  dressiUK,  mutreulng.  and  compliment. 
■'  Berber! :  Church  Porch. 

•mis'- tress -ly,    a.       [Eng.    mistress:    .hj.] 
Pertaining  to  the  mistress  of  a  household. 
"  Will  be  take   from  me    the  mittregsty  manage- 
ment f—Aic?iardsoii;  ClarUsu.  i.  2118. 

» mis-tri'-al,  s.     [Pref.  mis.,  and  Eng.  trial 
Ol.v.).] 

iaif ;  A  trial  which  from  some  defect  in  the 
process  or  the  triers  is  eiToneous  or  abortive  ; 
a  false  trial. 

*  mis-trist',  v.t.    [Mistrust,  v.] 

*  mis- trow'- ing,   t  mis  -  trow  -  yng,  s. 

[Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  troieimj  (q.v.).J    Mis- 
trusting, distrust. 


mis-trust -ful,  a.  [Eng.  mistrust;  -/"'(OJ 
Full  of  doiilit,  suspicion,  or  mistrust;  uiin- 
delit,  suspicious,  iloubtful. 

•■  He.  who  most  excels  In  fact  of  anna.  •  ■  •     . 
ilMru,lfal.  grouud.  his  couiiige  on  despair 

Mtlton ;  /'.  /..,  11- 120. 

xnis-triist'-ful-lSf,  "<'''■  lE"b'-  mUlnmlJul ; 
■Uj.\  111  IV  tUstrusll'ul,  doubting,  or  suspicious 
iiKinner  ;  witli  mistrust. 

■■Mi4triutfuUy\if:  tnihteth.  aud  he  dreMUiiglvdiddare.' 
Warner :  Alt/ions i.'/ighiiid,h\t.  vi..ch.  xwlii. 

mis  trust  -fulness,  '  mis-  trust-fW- 
nesse,  s.  [Kng.  mistrnstjid ;  -h.',v.-.1  llie 
iiuality  ur  state  of  being  mistrustful  ;  doubt, 
suspicion,  mistrust. 

"  A  i»m''»l>emente  for  thy  mittrmf/ubieue  M^t  this 
leiil  (Wclivri-d. '■— niai ;  Luke  i. 


ml:itntst ;  -ing.] 


"For  espyftll  and  mUtrowt/nges 
Thei  did  than  siii;he  tliyugey, 
That  every  man  might  other  know. 


Ootoer  :  C.  A,,  vi. 

mis-triist'.  s.  [Pref.  -nxis;  and  Eng.  imst,  s. 
(q.v.).]  Distrust,  suspicion,  want  of  conti- 
dence  or  trust. 

"Yet  your  mUtTUMt  cannot  make  nie  atruitor." 

Sliukt^li. :  At  I'ou  Like  It,  i.  3. 

mis'-trust',  v.t.  [Pref.  viis;  and  Eng.  trvst, 
V  (q.v.).]  To  feel  distrust,  suspicion,  or 
doubt  regarding ;  to  doubt,  to  suspect,  to 
distrust. 

"I  am  ever  ready  to  mittnttt  a  proraisiog  title.'  — 
GoldsJiiUh  :  Bee,  No.  4. 

mis-triist'-er.  s.  [Eng.  misintsi ;  -cr.]  One 
who  mistrusts  or  distrusts. 

"  You  iiifldellea  aud  mittrmtert  of  GoiX."— Barnes  : 
•Worki.  p.  a54. 


l^reaeiii 

mis-trust'-ing,  a.     [Eng 
Mistrustful,  suspicious. 

*  mis-trust' -ing-ly,  aJr.  [Eng.  misiruslino ; 
■hi.]  In  ;i  dtiubting  or  mistrustful  manner; 
iiiistrustfuUy,  suspiciously. 

mis-trust -less,  a.  [Eng.  mistrust:  -less.] 
Free  frum  mistrust,  suspicion,  or  doubt;  un- 
suspicious,  unsuspecting,  trustful. 

"  The  awjtiii  inittruttleu  of  his  smutted  face. 
While  secret  laughter  tittered  round  the  iihice, 

yolclimitk:  Ucsci-teU  I  tUage. 

mis-tr^St'.  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  tryst 
(,|.v.).  J  To  disappoint  by  bre<ikiiig  an  engage- 
meat  ;  to  deceive,  to  use  ill. 

■■■Diey  are  sair  mittri/tted  yonder  iu  their  Parka- 
meiit  House.  "—Sco«."  Rob  Roy,  ch.  xiv. 

*mis-tune',  v.L  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  tune^ 
V.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  tune  wrongly  or  incorrectly  ;  to 
put,  play,  or  sing  out  of  tune. 

"  Hymn  mistujied  and  muttered  i^rayer 
The  victim  for  hU  fate  prepare. " 

,Sico«  ;  Lord  (tf  the  Itles,  v.  28. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  disorder ;  to  put  out  of  order. 

"  From  the  body,  by  long  ails  mistuned. 
These  evils  sprung."  .        „     ..t 

Amutroiig  :  The  Art  o/  Preacrvtng  Health. 

mis-tiir'-a  (i>l.  mis-tiir'-ae),  s.    [L:it.] 

I'hanii.':  A  mixture.  There  are  a  Mi^tura 
Aiamoniaci,  a  Mistura  Camphonr,  aud  about 
ten  others  iu  the  modern  i'hanna(.'«)p"-ii^ 

"mis-tum',  ^mis-tourne.  *mys-tume, 

(■./.  &  i.     [Pref.  mis-,  aud  Eng.  turn,  v.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans. :  To  turn  wrongly  ;  to  pervert,  to 
upset. 

•'  Ther  beeu  aumme  that  troublen  you.  and  wolen 
mvKturne  [invertere]  the  evangehe  of  Criat.  —  H  ]/■ 
d'iff'e:  GalatUtnsi. 

B.  Intntns.  :  To  turn  or  go  -vsTong;  to  be 
perverted. 

"  And  whaii  this  littel  worlde  mittounieth. 
The  great  worlde  aU  overtoiueth."       ^     ,^    ,  , 
Gower.C.A.   (ProL) 

* mis-tu'-tor,  v.t.  [Pref.  ttiis-,  and  Eng. 
tutor  (q.v.).  J    To  teach  or  instruct  amiss. 

"  Mistiitored  youths,  who  ue'er  the  charm 
Of  Virtue  hear,  nor  wait  at  W  isdum  s  door. 

Edwardi :  Sonnet  28. 

mist'-y  (1),  (f.  [A.S.  mistig,  from  mis(  =  gloom.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Covered,  obscured  or  hidden  with 
mist ;  characterized  or  accompanied  by  mist ; 
overspread  with  mist. 

■'  The  dripping  rock,  the  mountain's  niisti/  top 
Swell  oil  the  sight."  lliovuon  :  Stnnintr,  51 

2.  Fig.  :  Obscure,  clouded ;  difficult  to  un- 
derstand :  as,  A  misty  writer. 

Tl  In  the  figurative  use  of  this  word  there 
is  no  doubt  a  confusion  with  miaty  {'.i). 

*mist'-Sr  (2),  ^myst'-y,  a.  [Lat.  viysticus 
=  mystic  (q.v.).]     Mystic,  dark. 

"  Jfyjfv  or  prevey  to  maunys  wytte.  J^wftcu*."— 
Prompt  Piiiv. 

mis-un-der-stand',  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and 
Eiig.  iiiidcrstaml  (q.v.).]  Not  to  understand  ; 
to  misconceive,  to  mistake,  to  misjudge,  to 
misinterpret. 

•*  There  is  one  part,  however,  of  these  pajiers,  in 
which  I  conceive  I  have  beeu  misu/tderstuod.'—OO- 
seroer.  No.  Io2. 

*mis-iiii-der-stand'-er,  s.  [Eng.  vxisiuid- 
erstaiul;  -er.]    One  who  misunderstands. 

"  But  divera  and  many  texts  aa  farre  seme<i  uuto 
the  miimnderstandert  to  spe.ike  agaluat  purgatory.  — 
air  T.  More:  ll'orAes.  p.  3^4. 

mis-un-der-stand' -ing,  ^« 

Ens.  uiulerstanding  (q.v.).] 


[PreC  JHW-,  and 


1.  A  misconception,  a  misapprehension ;  a 
mistake  of  the  meaning  or  intent. 

'•  Sometiuies  the  ntisunderstnnding  of  a  word  has 
scattered  and  destroyed  those  who  have  l>een  in  posses- 
sion of  victory."— Sour'i  .■  ierDions,  vul.  i.,  aer.  3. 


fate    fat   fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go    pot, 
or,'  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son  ;  mixte,  cub.  cUre.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ;  try,  Syrian,    ae.  ce  =^  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


misunderstood— mitigate 


GO 


'2.  A    falling  out,  ii  (li!i:t<:reoinfut,  a   tiitTer- 
enee  :  as,  a  mUiuukrstaiuiituj  among  friends. 

mis-un-der-stood,  jtret.  &  ya.  par,    [Mis- 

l'NDi:i{-STAND.l 

mis-u-ra'-to,  adv.    [Ital.] 

Mii.<l': :  III  measured  or  strict  time, 

mis-u^'-age,  s.  [Fret  mis-,  and  Eng.  1*503': 
(.q.v,).) 

1.  Bad  or  improper  use  ;  bad  conduct. 

"The  fame  •(  their  mUusaie  so  prevented  them. 
Hint  thf  \H.-<-\>W  ot  tlmt  Pliitre  ,iIso.  offemled  thereby, 
wuiild  liiiiig  III  III)  w;iic3.' — //!tcAfui/(;   I'o^njc*.  iL  21. 

2.  Ill-tifatmeut,  ill-us!ige. 

*  mis-US -anje,    s.      [Eng.   vusiis(_K);    -ance.] 

Misns;i;j:c,  misuse. 

■■  He  hftd  cliiii'ed  fit  their  misusanee."— Backet :  Life 
of  \y,llianu.  i.  2U2 

mis-u^',  v.t.     [Pref.  mis-f  and  Eng.  nse,  v. 

1.  To  use  or  treat  improperly ;  to  apply  to 
a  bad  or  wrong  use. 

"  He  fell  from  good,  miSKSivj  liis  free  will." 

Hj/roin:  Li/c  £  Dctith. 

2.  To  ill-treat,  to  maltreat,  to  abuse. 

"  He  Umt  did  wertr  this  Uend  was  one 
That  pilgrims  illd  misiue" 

Banyan  :  I'il'jritn's  ProijreUi  pt.  U. 

mis-use',  s.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  iise,  s. 
Cq-v.).] 

1,  Improper  use  ;  misapplication  ;  eniploy- 
nient  for  a  bad  or  ini]'iuper  purpose  ;  abuse. 

•■  How  much  uiimea  tiketi  for  thiu'.;a  are  npt  to  mis- 
lend  the  miderstjunlim;.  the  ntteiitive  reading  "t 
philosophical  writers  w-uV\  ;.biiiHl!uitly  diacuvur; 
aiid  thiit,  perhaps,  lu  words  little  su-speuted  for  any 
such  iHwiwe."— iucftc.  Uf  Jiuman  L'nUcrstantlitig,  bk. 
iii,.  ch.  X.,  §  15.  , 

*  2.  Ill-treatment,  cruel  treatment,  abuse. 

"UlKin  whose  deiul  corpses  there  was  such  7tiisutc  .  .  . 
By  those  Welsh  women  done,  ua  may  not  be 
(Without  much  sbfuue)  retold  or  spokeu  ol' 

Sfitikesp. :  1  Uenrn  /!'.,  1. 1. 

* mis-u§e'~ment,  s.  [Eng.  misuse;  •vietit.\ 
Misusf,  niisusage. 

"And  Darius  coulde  not  bee  otherwise  persuaded 
but  that  shee  was  slayii.  l>eoiuBe  she  woidd  uot  couseut 
to  her  misJtieini!nt."—lircud<: :  Quinttu  Curtiug,  fo.  52. 

mis-us'-er,  s.      [Pref.   mis-,   and   Eug.    user 

(q.v.).] 

1.  Oi'd.  Lang. :  One  who  misuses. 

2.  Law:  Abuse  of  any  liberty  or  benefit 
■which  works  a  forfeiture  of  it. 

"  An  office  either  public  or  private,  may  be  perfected 
by  7ui»u-3tr  ur  abuse,  as  If  a  judge  takes  a  bril>e,  ^a-  a 
pjtrk-keeper  kills  deer  withuut  authority." — Black- 
stviie :  Comment.,  bk.  U,,  ch.  10, 

*IIllS-vS.r-ue,  v.t.  [Pref.  viis;  and  Eng. 
viduc,  V.  (q.v.).]  To  value  wrongly  or  in- 
sufficiently ;  to  underrate  ;  to  estimate  at  too 
low  a  value. 

"  But.  fi.r  I  am  so  yong.  I  dread  my  wai-ke 
"Wol  be  misvaliied  both  of  old  and  yong." 

Browne:   young  WUtieiOld  Wernock. 

*  mis-vou^ll't  V.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
vvuch  (q.v.).]     To  vouch  ur  allege  falsely. 

"  Aud  that  very  text  or  saying  of  ilutiauus,  which 
was  the  orlyiuaf  of  this  opinion  is  misnoaclicd."— 
Jiacoii :  Tiiie  Oreatnes*  of  Britain. 

'  mis-wan'-der,  v.i.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
iruHiU-r  (4.V.).]  Tu  wander  or  stray  from  the 
way  ;  to  go  astray. 

"The  miswandrynae  errour,  niisledetfa  faim  into 
false  goodes."— CV*(("C(.T ."  Dotxiut,  bk.  iii. 

*  m!s-way', "  mis-waie,  s.    [Pref.  mis-,  and 

Eng.  u-t'-ii  (q-v.)-]     A  wrong  way. 

"Who  so  seeketh  sothe  by  a.  deepe  thought  and 
cmu'lteth  tobeeudeceiued,  by  no  mf»«Juici."—C7ni ««■>-.■ 
Huccius.  bk.  iii. 

*inis-wear',  v.t.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng.  wear 
(q.v.).]     To  wear  badly  or  ill. 

"  rh..it  which  is  miswrDUj^ht  will  tnUtovar," — Bacon  : 
Judicial  Charge. 

*  mis-wed',  ^^^     [Pref.  mis;  and  Eng.   urd 

(q.v.).j     To  wed  wrongly  or  improperly. 

*m,is-'ween',  ^'.i.  [Pi'ef.  mis-,  and  Eng.  wccn 
Ol.v.).J  To  mistrust,  to  misjudge  ;  to  be  mis- 
takf  u  ;  to  fall  into  error. 

"Full  liappie  nitiii  imiiweemng mvich)  was  hee. 
bo  rich  a  apoile  withiii  his  piiwer  t»  see." 


ithui  his  i)i>»ei'  t<>  see. 
Spenter :  lJ<ke/tiL  L<ty  of  Clorindn. 

*mis-wend',  v.i.     [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  u-end 
(q.\).J     To  go  wrong;  to  go  astray. 

"  And  eclie  in  his  complainte  telleth, 
\        How  that  the  worlde  is  miitwtntl." 

iiotoer:  C.  .1.    (Prol.) 

•mis- went',  ]"""'.  yf^y.  or  i.i.    [Miswknd.] 


*  mis-wom-an,  .s.  [Prtf.  mh-.  and  Eng. 
wo»;iafi  (<i.v.).'j    A  bad,  wicked  woman. 

"  Fly  the  miiwotnan,  lea«t  she  thcc  dccciue." 

Chaucer:  Jiemtr./y  of  Love. 

*  mis-wont -ing,  s.     [Pref.  mU-,  and  Eng. 

woiU ;  -iny.l     Want  of  use,  habit,  or  custom; 
disuse. 

"  Fur  these  feeble  beginnliiirs  of  lukewarme  grace 
.  ,  .  by  miiuKintiuff,  perish.  —Bith'jp  Hall:  Divina 
Meditattun.  ch.  vii. 

*  mis-word',  s.      [Pref.  miS;  and  Eng.  word 

(q.v.).]    A  cross,  wrong,  or  awkward  word, 

*mis-wdr-8llip,  s.  [Pref.  viis-,  and  Eng. 
worship.  3.  (q.v.).J  Woi^sliip  of  a  wrong  object ; 
false  worship ;  idolatry. 

"  lu  resiiect  of  tnisuiorship,  he  was  the  sou  of  the 
fii^st  Jereboham,  who  made  Israel  to  slii."—Biihop 
Ball:  Contempt. ;  JoathKilH  Misha  Dj/imj. 

'  mis-WOr'-ship,  r.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng, 
in'r.^hip.  V.  (q.v.).]  To  worship  wrongly, 
falsely,  or  corruptly. 

"There  have  not  wanted  nations  (and  thoee  not  of 
the  savayest)  which  have  7iiitwiirghipp«d  it[the  hoaven] 
fi)r  their  God.  '—Uiihop  Hall :  T/ie  Houl'a  farvtocU  to 
L'arth,  §  3, 

*  mis-w6r'-Sllip-per,  s.      [Pref.  viis-,   and 

Eng.  wurshipjwr  (q.v.).]      One  who  luiswor- 
ships  ;  one  who  worships  false  gods. 

"  God  is  made  our  idol,  aud  we  the  misworshippers  of 
W\m.~Bi»h-ip  UiiU :  Sermon  at  Whitehall,  Whit- 
sunday, IG-IU. 

* Dcds-WTenQh,  v.t.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
vicnch,  V.  (q.v.).]  To  wrench,  twist,  or  turn 
out  of  the  right  line  or  course. 

"  The  wardes  of  the  church  keie 
Throujih  mishandling  ben  misiereint." 

OvuKr  :  C  A.,  V- 

■^  mis-write',  *^mysse-write,  v.t.  [Pref. 
Viis-,  and  Eng.  write  (q.v.).]  To  write  or  set 
down  incorrectly  or  improperly. 

"  He  did  HiMHTiftf  some  number  of  yeais."—JiiUeigh  : 
Ilcse.  iVurlU.  bk.  ii..  ch.  xxii.,  §  C. 

t  mis-writ'-ihe,  s.  [M(s write.]  A  mistake 
in  writing  ;  a  clerical  en'or. 

"The  text  of  the  Chronicle  luis  three  years,  but  it 
seems  clear  that  this  m  u»t  be  a  >M/»(rr(fi»y  lor  thirteen." 


-A-.  A.  /> 

(Note.) 


'I :  Old  EnylisK  lUtiori/.  ch.  vii..  p. 


•^  mis- wrought'  (ought  as  at),  a.  [Pref. 
7»(s-,andEng.w'?-0(/(//t(!(q.v.).]  Badly  wrought, 
made,  or  fashioned. 

mi'-s^,  s.  [Ger.  viisy,  from  Gr.  fiitrv  (vilsii)  = 
vitriolic  earth.  ] 

Mill. :  The  same  as  Copiapite  and  Jarosite 
(q.v.). 

*  mis-yoke',  v.t.    [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng.  yol^c, 

V.  (q.v.).]    To  yoke  or  join  iniiiroperly. 

"  By  misynkin<i  with  a  diversity  of  nattire  aa  well  as 
of  religiou." — JiiUon:  Doctrine  of  Liojrcc.,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  xix, 

*  mis-zeal' -oils,  a.  [Pref.  mis-,  and  Eng. 
zealous  (q.v.).]  Actuated  by  false  or  mis- 
taken zeal. 

"Go  00  now,  ye  iniacalout  spirits."— flwAop  nail: 
yvah's  Dove. 

'^  mit'-aine,  s.    [Fr.]    a  mitten,  a  glove. 

"  mit9be,  s.  [Fr.  miche.\  A  loaf  of  fine  bread  ; 
a  nianchet. 

••  He  that  hath  mitchei  tweiue." 

liomaunt  of  the  Hose, 

mit^h'-ell,  s.    [Frob.  from  some  proper  name.] 
Build.:   A  I'iece  of  hewn  Purbeck   stone, 
from  fifteen  to  tweuty-four  inches  square,  used 
in  building. 

mit-chel'-la.  s.  [Xamed  after  John  Mitchell, 
anEnglishman,  wlio  wrote  on  Virginian  plants.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Ciuclionitce*.  family 
Guettardida'.  It  has  a  funnel-shaped  corolla 
with  a  four-lobed  limb  aud  a  four-lobcd  ovary, 
and  succulent  fruit  with  four  nr  eight  stones. 
Humboldt  says  that  Mitchella  re}ieiis  is  the 
plant  must  extensively  spread  in  North  Amc- 
lica,  covering  the  surface  from  lat.  28'  to 
lat.  (J9'  N. 

mite  (1),  s.  [A.S.  rnite ;  cogn.  with  Low  Ger. 
Hitfe  =  a  mite;  O.  H,  Ger.  mira  =  a  mite, 
a  midge.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  In  the  same  sense, as  II,  1  or-,i. 

2.  The  name  is  improperly  given  to  Dust- 
lice  of  the  insect  genus  Psocus  (q.v.). 

IL  Zoology : 

1.  Su}'j.  :  The  genus  Acarus  (q.v.). 


2.  I'lurxl: 

(1)  The  family  Acarida*  (q.v.). 

(2)  The  order  Acarina  (q.v.).  Tlie  alKlomcn, 
in  wliii.h  segiufnts  are  indiscernible,  is  united 
with  the  ci-plialothorax,  so  as  to  form  a  Mingle 
mass.  Ucspiratinii  is  by  tracheie.  Wlien  per- 
feet,  mites  liave  eight  legs.  Tlu-y  aivgcnenilly 
very  small.  Many  are  para-sit^^s  upon  animals  ; 
some  occur  in  old  cheese,  in  flour,  under  the 
bark  of  trees,  &.C.,  and  others  are  ot^uatic. 

"That  chuese  uf  itself  br«eds  nUtea  or  mat^gots,    1 
iXeny.'—Itay  :  Oh  the  Cr«atiun,  pt.  il. 

mite  (2),  "myte,  s.  [O.  Dnt.  mijt,  viiU,  myte 
a  small  coin  ;  from  the  same  voolaaminute,  a. 
(q.v.).] 

1.  The  smallest  coin ;  a  coin  formerly  cur- 
rent, and  equal  to  about  one-third  of  a  ftir- 
thing. 

"  I'll  shuw  you  those  in  troubles  n-lgn' 
Losing  a  "life,  a  mountain  i;ain." 

atmketp. :  Pwrivlft,  iL    iOoucT.) 

2.  A  small  weight,  equal  to  about  the 
twentieth  of  a  grain. 

3.  Anything  very  small  or  minute ;  a  very 
small  particle  or  quantity. 

The. ants  thrust  In  their  stingrs.  aud   Instil  into 


mi-tel'-la,  s.  [Lat.  =a  head-band,  a  kind  of 
turban  ;  'dimin.  of  mitra.  Named  from  the 
form  of  its  capsule.]    [Mitrr.] 

Bot.:  False  Sanicle  ;  Bishop's  Cap.  A  genus 
of  Saxifragaceie,  consisting  of  low,  slender 
plants  with  wliitish  or  gieeiiish  flowers.  Found 
in  North  America. 

mith'-er,  s.    [Mother.] 

*  mith'-ic,  ft.    [Mythic] 

Mith'-ras,  Mith'-ra,  s.    [Zend.] 

Comixir.  lieliy. :  Tlie  principal  god  of  the 

Farsees  or  Persians,  the  god  of  the  Sun  ;  the 

Sun  itself  as  an  object  of  worship. 
^  Manes,   the  founder  of  tlie  Mauichaiau 

sect,  wished  to  identify  Christ  with  Mithi-as. 

*  mith'-ri-date,s.    [Named  after  Jlithridatea, 

king  of  Pontus,  who  was  supposed  to  havtf 
made  himself  poison-proof.] 

rhann.  :  An  antidote  against  poison ;  a 
composition  used  either  as  a  remedy  for  or  a 
preservative  against  poison. 

"In  initkridate  or  Just  perfumes. 
Where  all  good  things  being  met,  no  cue  presumes 
To  govern,  or  to  triumph  on  th«  rest" 
Donne:  I'rv-jreas  of  the  Soul :  Second  AyuUvertary. 

mlthridate-mustard,  5. 

But. :  The  same  as  Pennv-cuess  (q.v:). 

mith-ri-d&t'-ic,  a,  [Lat.  mithridaticns,  from 
Mithiidates,  king  of  Pontus.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  mithridates  or  a  mithridate  (q.v.). 

*  mith-ri-da'-ti-on,  s.  [See  extract.]  An 
uiudentilied  plant. 

"  Cratevas  hittli  ascribed  the  invention  of  one  hear'ie 
to  King  Mitliridiites  himselfe  c-'i.lled  after  his  mime 
Mithridation.'—i:  Holland:  rUnie,  bk.  xxv.,  ch.  vi. 

*  mit'-ig~a-ble,  «.  [Lat.  mitigabilis,  from 
viitigo=  to  mitigate  (q.v.).]  Cajiable  of  being 
mitigated. 

"  The  rigour  of  that  ceremonious  law  waa  mitiffablc' 
—  Barrow:  Sermons,  vol.  ii..  ser.  15. 

*  mit'-i-gant,  «.     [Lat.  mitigans,  \>r.  par.  of 

mitigo  =  (o  mitigate  (q.v.).]    Softening,  miti- 
gating, soothing,  lenitive. 

mit'-i-gate, "  mit-i-gat,  r.t.  &  i.    [Lat.  miti- 
gatus,  pa.  par.  ^>f  mitigo  ^to  make  gentle: 
mi(is  =  soft,  gentle,  and  oyo  =  to  make;  Fr. 
mitiger;  Sp.  mitigar;  Ilah  viitigare.} 
A.  Tnuisitiir : 

1.  To  make  less  rigorous,  severe,  or  harsh  ; 
to  relax. 

"How  cometh  ft  then  that  the  iwpe  for  so  many 
hinidred  thousands  that  miftcury,  will  neither  brrako 
ll»'  onliuauuoe  or  mitigitt  it.'—Tyndall:  JVvrixt, 
p.  ai6. 

2.  To  make  less  severe,  painful,  or  hard. 

"  I  may  mitigate  their  doom. 
On  me  deriVLtl. "  .Hilton  :  P.  L.,  X.  Tfi. 

3.  To  assuage,  to  lessen,  to  abate,  to  soften. 

"Grief  which  is  nither  to  lie  jnitigatvd  by  comfort 
than  encroktcd  aud  exasperated  by  blame."— Aarrvir  . 
Sernwnt.  vol.  1.,  ser.  21. 

•  4.  To  cool,  to  temper,  to  moderate. 

".\  mau  lias  frei(U«ut  opportunity  uf  mitijatina  the 
Hi-rceness  of  a  imrty."~Addi»on :  Spectator. 

'  0.  To  soften  ;  to  mollify  ;  to  make  mild  or 
acC'-.ssible. 


boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  Bin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  -  f. 
-eian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -slon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -dlo,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


70 


mitigation— mitreing 


B.  Intransitivt  : 

1.  To  relax  or  soften  the  rigour,  barshness, 
or  severity  of  anything. 

"  A  mitigatimj  cIiium;  wn*  mltleil  tiy  wnj-  of  rider."— 
Jianiulay:  Uitt.  t>ig..  th.  xl. 

'  2.  To  become  softened,  cooled,  assujiged, 
or  lessened. 

"  Ah  his  yonn  iiicrriwc.  Iiln  t\rvH  lUAUnK^. 
Ailny  v»itit  tiiiif.  liuti  mitii/ittf  wltli  iipo." 

Urvokc* :  Jcrutiilem  iJelieercd,  bk.  L 

mit-i-ga'-tlon,  '  mlt-1-ga-ol-oun,  *■. 

[Fr.  Mli7^(7((^('n,  from  Lut.  miti<jo(i''nrm,;ircns. 
of  mtftw'rio,  from  mitiijnttts,  i>ji.  I'lir.  uf  im7i;f'< 
=  to  niitiKate  (q.v.) ;  Sj'.  mi/w/dciod ;  Ital. 
mi/i(/nrio»f.]  The  act  of  mitigjiting,  ii)>atini;, 
relaxing,  or  nioderatiiig;  aU'iteiiientordimiim- 
tion  of  anything  painful,  harsh,  severe,  or 
afllictive. 

"  Tlieiie  Bharc  mall's  general  lot 
Witli  llttk'  tttiliitarion:' 

tt'vrdsKorth  :  Sxettnion,  Itk.  v. 

*  mif-i-ga-tive,  «.  &  s-  [O.  Fr.  mitigati/, 
from  Lat.  mitlyafivus,  from  initigatus,  jia.  pai. 

of  )nitigo  =  to  mitigate  (q.v.).] 

A.  -is  adj.:  Mitigating,  alleviating,  or 
abating  ;  lenitive. 

B,  -Is  suhst, :  Anything  which  alleviates, 
abates,  or  niodemtes  ;  a  lenitive. 

"  Which  may  llie  fLTiiciice  u(  loue  aalake 
To  the  louefi,  aaa  tuiri'jatii'r," 

dKincer :  Jlemcdic  of  Loue.    (Prol, ) 

mit'-i-ga-tor,  s.  lEng.  vdtigulie):  -or.] 
One  who  or  that  which  mitigates,  alleviates, 
or  moderates. 

*  mif-i-ga-tdr-^,  a.  ks.  [Lat.  mitigatorius, 
fioni  mitimitus,  j>a.  par.  of  viitigo  =.to  miti- 
gate (q.v.).] 

A,  As<uij.:  Tending  to  mitigate  J  mitigative. 

B,  As  subst. :  A  mitigation. 

"ill  cases  of  life  Rud  uucli  mittj/atoriet" — Xorth: 
£x(intcn.  II.  316. 

*  mit'-ing,  s.  [En^.  m(V(t)  (2)  ;  -iiig.]  A  little 
one  ;  a  term  of  endearment. 

mit'-kul,  A-.  (Native  word.]  A  money  of 
account  in  Morocco,  value  about  3s.  Id. 
sterling. 

mi'-tra,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  fiirpa  (m  itm)  =  an 
Asiatic  bead-dress,  a  coif,  a  turban.] 

1.  ZooL:  Mitrrshcll.  Bishop's  Mitrr,  Tiara; 
a  genus  of  jimsohraiichiatr  liolostoiuatons 
gasterojiods,  family  Muricida-.  Tlie  sj)ire  is 
elevated,  the  apex  acute ;  the  shell  thick, 
Avith  small  aperture,  and  notched  in  front ; 
the  columella  obliipiely  plaited,  and  the  ojier- 


culum  very  small.  Tlie  auimal  has  a  long 
jiroboscis  ;  and  when  irritated  emits  a  purple 
liquid  of  nauseous  odour.  The  popular  names 
have  reference  to  the  shape  of  the  shell  and 
its  ornamentation.  Known  Kiiecies420,  mostly 
from  tropical  seas,  ranging  from  low- water  to 
eiglity  fathoms,  Mitra  fpiscojMiUs  is  one  of 
the  commonest  species  ;  M.  regina  is  the  most 
Tieautiful ;  the  most  valuable  is  M.  stamfo7-thii, 
an  example  of  which  is  valued  at  £10  ;  and 
there  is  only  one  specimen  in  England  of  M. 
zonata,  brought  u])  from  deep  water  off  Nice, 
jTnd  descrilwd  by  Manyatt  in  the  L'mncecui 
Transactiojis  of  IblT. 

2.  Palcront. :  Tlie  genus  appears  for  the  first 
time  in  the  Cretaceous  jioriod,  but  the  fossil 
species  are  mainly  distributed  through  the 
Tertiary  formations.     {Nicholson.) 

mi'-trse-form,  a.    [Mitriform.] 

tmxt'-rail,  *  mit'-rallle,  s.  [Fr.=  small 
pieces  of  iron,  copper,  &c.,  grape-shot,  from 
O.  Fr.  niitaillej  from  mite  —  a  small  piece,  a 
mite.]  An  old  name  for  grape  f»r  case  shot, 
or  for  charges  of  fragments  of  metal  that  were 
sometimes  lired  from  guns.     [Mite,  2,] 

ditraiUeur,  s.     [Mitrailleuse.] 

mitrailleuse  (as  mi-tra-y ez )» '  mitrall- 
leur  (as  mi-tra-yer').  ^■.     [Fr.]    [Mi- 

TRAILLE,  S.] 

Ord. :  A  weapon  designed  to  fire  a  large 
number  of  cartridges  in  a  short  time.  Tlie 
name  is  given  chiefly  to  those  which  are  in- 
tended for  use  against  men,  tiring,  therefore, 


ordinary  rlMe  bullets;  but  w.-ai)oiis  of  higher 
calibi-e,  designed  to  discharge  heavier  jiro- 
jei-tiles  against  "  mat^Jrial,"  are  usually  called 
"  machine  gnus."  In  each  instance,  however, 
the  weapon  is  a  bi-eechloader,  and  the  shot  is 
carried  in  a  metJil  caitridge.  The  earliest 
forms  were  the  French  mitrailleuse  and  the 
Belgian  Montigny  mitrailh'U.*.e,  both  U-ing 
composed  of  a  numl>ei-  of  barrels  fastened  in  a 
gnm])  surrounded  by  a  metal  casing,  tUe 
cai-tridges  being  contained  in  steel  Idocks. 
which  are  dropjted  successively  intt*  a  "slot" 
or  Ripening  in  the  breech,  and  replaced,  when 
discharged,  by  a  fresh  plate.  The  rate  of 
liring  of  the  Montigny  was  about  444  shots 
Iicr  minute,  of  the  'French  piece  300  per 
minute.  The  Gatling.  with  Vn  revolving 
barrels,  and  the  light  Nordenfeldt  ami 
Gardner  patterns,  with  lixed  barrels,  are 
fed  from  a  drum  containing  cartridges, 
which  is  I'laced  over  a  slot  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  case  covering  the  barrels.  A 
scattering  arrangement  is  usually  litted  to 
the  mitrailleuse,  which  causes  the  barrels  to 
move  from  side  to  side  while  the  piece  is 
Vieing  discharged.  The  nuicbine  guns  tiring 
shot  large  enough  to  peiietiate  even  thin 
inm  plates  are  the  Gatling  (calibre,  'fiS-incb), 
the  Nordenfeldt  (calibre,  1-inch),  and  the 
Hotchkiss  (calibre,  l-4(5-inch),  and  all  these 
have  lixed  barrels  without  any  scatterin;; 
machinerj'.  The  hrst- mentioned  lires  200 
rounds  a  minute;  the  Nonb-ufeMt.  100  rounds 
in  the  same  time.  In  the  Holehkiss  there 
is  a  single  lock  for  all  live  barrels ;  and  ths 
motion  of  the  barrels  is  intermittent.  The 
Nordenfeldt  pattern  consists  of  four  barrels 
fastened  side  by  side  horizontally  in  a  frame. 
It  is  fed  from  a  ciirrier  on  top  of  the  breech 
of  the  machine,  which  is  filled  by  hand  as  it 
becomes  empty.  In  the  Hotchkiss  gun  the 
barrels,  live  in  number,  revolve,  and  iii  addi- 
tion to  solid  cast-iron  and  steel  shots,  it  fires 
explosive  shells  and  canister,  at  the  rate  of 
25  per  minute.  This  weapon  will  penetrate 
Y;r-ineli  steel  plates  up  to  2,000  yards  range. 
The  Maxim  gun  is  of  the  same  nature,  but 
is  not  so  liable  to  jam  as  the  others. 

""  mi'-tral,  *  nu'-trall,  n.    [Fr.]    Pertaining 
to  a  mitre  ;  resembling  a  mitre. 

••Wholly  omitted  in  the  mitrall  crown.'*— firotrac; 
Garden  o/  Ci/riis,  ch.  ii. 

mitral-valve»  s. 

1.  Aruit. :  A  valve  situated  at  the  left  auri- 
cular oiieuing  of  the  heart.  Called  also  the 
Bicuspid  valve. 

2.  Pathol. :  The  chief  diseases  of  the  mitral 
valve  are  mitral-obstruction,  mitral-regnrgi- 
tant  disease,  and  mitral-valvular  disease. 

mi'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  *  mi-ter,  '  mi-tere, 

'  my-ter,  s.     [Fr.  wiid-f,  from  Lat.  viitra  —  a. 
Ciip,  from  Gr.  /itVpa  {mitra)  =  a  belt,  a  girdle, 
a  head-band,  a  fillet,  a  turban ;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
iiittra.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  form  of  head-dress  worn  by  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Asia  Minor  ;  a  bead-band. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"In  this  oiihiion  many  politicians  concurred,  who 
hnd  no  dislike  to  rochets  and  iitUres."^Jliicaulau  : 
Jlisf.  Kng..  ch.  xUi. 

3.  The  office,  rank,  or  position  of  a  bishop. 
IT,  Technically: 

1.  Carp. :  A  mitre-joint  (q.v.). 

2.  Iteligiotis: 

(1)  Jewish :  The  divinely-appointed  head- 
dress of  the  Jewisli  High  Priest.  It  had  on  it 
a  golden  plate,  inscribed  "Holiness  to  the 
Lord."  (Exfid.  xxxix.  2S-30.) 

(2)  Christian:  The  head-dress  of  a  bishop. 
Mitres  are  supposed  to  have  been  first  worn 
lietween  the  seventh  century  and  the  tenth. 
Cardinals  at  first  wore  them  too,  till  the  Coun- 
cil of  Lyons,  in  1245,  enjoined  them  to  use 
bats.  The  episcopal  mitre  was  doubtless 
suggested  by  that  of  the  Jewish  High  Priesr. 
It  is,  however,  considered  to  symbolize  the 
"  cloven  tongues  as  of  fire"  which  descended 
on  the  early  church  on  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

*  3.  Nuviis. :  A  counterfeit  coin,  made 
abroad  and  imported  into  England  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  It  was  worth  about  a 
halfpenny. 

i.  Zool.  :  [Mitre-shell]. 

mitre-block,  5. 

Joincrii :  A  block  arranged  for  sawing  pieces 
to  an  angle  of  45". 


JIITRE-JOINTS. 


mitre-box,  tf. 

1.  i'rijil.:  A  box  in  which  lules  arc  jdaced 
while  the  ends  arc  cut  oliliipiely,  so  as  to  make 
a  niitrc-joint  with  another  rule. 

2.  Carp.  :  A  trough  with  vertical  kerf.s, 
which  intersect  the  sides  at  an  angle  of  -i:,  , 
to  form  guides  for  a  .saw  in  sawing  the  ends 
of  j'ieccs  to  make  mitre-joints. 

mltredovetaU,  s. 

Joiiwrti :  A  form  of  concealed  dovet-aJl 
which  presents  only  a  single  joint  line,  and 
that  on  the  angle.     [Duvktail.] 

mitre-drain,  f^.  The  li-ansverse  drain  in 
the  metalling  ot  ji  road. 

mitre-gauge,  s.  A  gauge  to  determine 
the  angle  of  a  mitrejoiut  in  picture-lVamea, 
mouldings,  A:c. 

mitre-lron,  .';. 

J-'org.  :  A  number  of  bars  of  angular  .«hape 

wedged  together 
iiisiile  a  hoop  to 
form  a  faggot  for 
a  large  forging. 

mitre -joint, 

s.  Ajoiut  ttirmed 

by  the   meeting 

of   matching 

pieces  in  a  frame, 

the  parts  uniting  on  a  line  bisecting  the  angle. 

which  is  usually  but  not  necessarily  itU  . 

mitre -mushroom,  s. 

Lot. :  MorvhcUa  csciiknta.     [MuRKL.] 

mitre-plane,  £. 

Joinertj : 

1.  A  plane  the  bit  of  which  is  set  obliquely 
•across  the  face  of  the  stock,  so  as  to  make  a 

draw- cut. 

2.  A  plane  running  in  a  I'ace  bearing  a 
certain  angular  relation  to  the  fences  or  gauges 
which  hold  and  present  the  stuff. 

mitre-post,  .>:. 

Ilijdraul.  Knijtn.  :  The  outer  vertical  edge 
rif  a  canal-lock  gate,  obliquely  chamfereil  to 
lit  againsta  similar  surface  on  the  conijianion- 
gate. 

mitre-shell,  s. 

Zool.  :  The  popular  name  of  any  species  of 
the  genus  Mitra  (q.v.). 

mitre-sill,  5. 

Hijdraul.  Kiigin. :  A  raised  step  on  the  floor 
of  a  lock-lay  against  which  the  feet  of  the 
lock-gates  shut. 

mitre-square,  s.  A  bevel-square  whose 
blades  are  set  imniovably  at  an  angle  of  40° 
with  each  other.  The  term  is  used  somewhat 
loosely  to  denote  a  square  whose  blade  is 
adjustable  to  any  angle  ;  a  heve\. 

mitre-valve,  .'^.  A  valve  whose  rim  fonns 
a  mitre-joint,  with  the  face  fif  the  seat  at  an 
angle  of  45°  with  the  axis  of  the  valve-disc 

[PUPPET-VALVE.] 

mitre-'Wheel,  s.  One  of  two  bevel- 
wheels  of  equal  diameter,  and  whose  work- 
ing-faces have  an  eijual  obli<iuity  to  their 
axes,  usually  40". 

mi'*tre  (tre  as  ter),  ^  my- tre,  v.t.  [ M itre,  s. ] 

1.  Ord,  Lang.  :  To  aiinrii  with  a  mitre  ;  to 
raise  to  a  ]iosition  or  rank  entitling  the  person 
raised  to  wear  a  mitre. 

2.  Carp. :  To  join  witli  a  mitre-joint. 

mi'-tred(tredasterd),  (f.  [Eng.Hu/r(«);-e(?.l 
I,  Ord.  Lang.:  Adorned  with  <^ir  wearing  a 
mitre  ",  entitled  to  wear  a  mitre  ;  of  episcopal 
rank. 

"  From  snch  iipostics,  O  ye  mitrrd  he.ad^. 

Preserve  the  church  '. "         Coicpcr :  Task,  il.  093. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Bookbind. :  A  term  applied  to  fillet  orna- 
mentation when  the  lines  unite  exactly  at 
their  junction  without  overrunning. 

2.  Carp. :  United  with  a  mitre-joint. 

mitred-border,  .".  The  edging  around 
the  sUbstone  of  a  hearth. 

mi'-tre-ing   (tre    as    ter),  pr.    par.   or  a. 

[MiTBE,  v.] 

mitreing-maohine, .':. 

L  Print.:  A  machine  for  mitreing  printers" 
rules,  so  that  their  ends  may  meet  at  a  mitre- 
joint. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mitrewort— mixtiform 


n 


2.  Joinery:  A  niacliine  foriiiitreiiiij'orslaiit- 
iii;^'  tlif  riuis  of  pit'Ct'S  whicli  aiL-  U>  be  unitfd 
Iiy  :i  mitiv-joilit. 

mi'-txe-wort  (tre  ns  ter),  s.    [Eiii;.  mitie, 

ami  sufl".-in'?7  Oi.v.).] 

/;.<(.  :  Tlie  guiius  MiteUa(q.v.). 

^i  False  Mitrewoit  is  the  yciius  Tiarella. 

jni -tri-forin«    t  mi'-trsB-form,  n.     [I^t. 

miitm  =  a.  mitre.  ;iiul/or»ut  =  fmiii,  shape.] 

J'.ot.  :  Foinied  Jike  a  initn',  ctmical.  Used 
<if  the  Gilyi'tia  c»f  :i  moss  when  it  is  turn 
away  equally  fnnii  the  base,  so  as  to  liang 
equally  over  the  s]ioraiit;iuni. 

■f  mi-tri'-nsa,  s.pl.  [Lat.  milm,  ami  fem.  iil. 
adj.  sulf.  -iti'i:] 

/.ool. :   A   sub -family   of 
Vuhitida-,  type  Mitni(q.v.). 

ani'-try,  a.     [Eng.  viitiie); 
-i/.l 

Her. :  Charged  with  eight 
mitres.    (Said  of  a  bordure.) 

mitt,  s.      [An  abbreviation 

of  uiilten  (q.v.).]   A  mitten  ;  mituy. 

:i    eovering    for    the    hand 

and  the  wrist  only,  but  not  fur  the  fingers. 

mit'-ten,  *mlt-aine,  ^mlt-tain,  s.  [Fr. 
mitaiiir.  a  wtird  of  disputed  origin  :  perhaps 
from  M.  H.  Ger.  viittejuo,  mi((a;jio  =  the 
mid<lle;  Gael,  miotag ;  Ir.  miotog  =  A  mitten; 
<jael.  &  Ir.  viiitati  =  a  muff,  a  thick  glove.) 

1.  A  hand-covenng,  generally  of  worsted, 
worn  as  a  protection  against  cold  or  otlier 
injury.     It  differs  from  a  glove  in  not  having 

siepar'ate  and  distinct  cells  for  each  linger,  the 

thumb  alone  being  separate. 

"  With  his  mighty  w»rclub  l>r"k*)ii. 
Aud  his  inUieiis  Utrii  ftiul  tattered." 

Lonifftlliiw:  Jliuu'iirha,  ix. 

2.  A  covering  for  the  forearm  only. 

1[  (1)  To  get  the  mitten  :  To  be  jilted  or  dis- 
■carded,  as  a  lover. 

(li)  T')  give  one  the  mittai:  To  jilt,  to  discard, 
as  a  lover. 

(3)  To  handle  without  mittens:  To  handle 
roughly. 

•»  imlt'-tent,  a.     [X^t.  mittens,  pr.  par.  of  m  if  to 
=  to  send.]     Sending  out  or  forth  ;  emitting. 
"The  fliixiiiii  i)rcici;e(lcth  from  humours  i^ccant  in 
quantity  or  muility,  thrust  Inrth  by  the  part  mirtcnC 
upou  the  inferior  weak  imrts,'"— U'lJiffrmm;  Surgery. 

xnit'-ti-mus,.  5.     [Lat.  =  we  send  ;  1st  pers. 
pi.  pres.  indie.  o{viitto=.  to  send.] 
Law : 

1.  A  precept  or  command  in  writing  given 
by  a  justice  of  the  peace,  or  other;  proper 
officer,  directed  to  the  keeper  of 'a  prison, 
requiring  him  to  receive  and  hold  in  safe 
keeping  an  offender  charged  with  any  crime 
until  he  be  delivered  by  due  course  of  la\y  ;  a 
wan-ant  of  conunitment  to  prison. 

2.  A  writ  for  removing  records  from  one 
court  to  another. 

mi'-tu,  s.     [Brazilian,  viitu  porajiga.] 

Ornith.  :  Ourax  viitii,  one  of  the  Cracidte 
(Curassows).      It  is  found  in  South  America. 

[OlIRAX.] 

mit-y,  rf.     [Eng.   nut(c)(\);  -y.]     Full  of  or 
aliounding  with  mites  :  as,  mity  oheese. 

mix,  v.t.  &  i.  [By  metatliesis  for  viisk,  from 
A.S.  miscan  =  to  mix ;  cogn.  with  Ger. 
misrhen^to  mix;  O.  H.  Ger.  misknn;  Wei. 
mysgn ;  Gael,  measg;  Ir.  vimsgaim :  Russ. 
mieslitite ;  Lith.  maiszyti ;  Lat.  viiscco ;  Gr. 
^C<ryo>  {inisgo).'] 
A.  Transitiiv: 

1.  To  unite  or  blend  into  one  mass  or  com- 
pouii'I  ;  to  mingle  promiscuously  ;  to  blend, 
10  compound. 

•■  There  driiickea  the  nectar  with  .imbroaia  mixt." 
Sl>eriicr:  Hhephetirds  Calender  :  Sovember. 

2.  To  form  or  prnrluce  by  mingling  or  blend- 
ing two  or  more  ingredients. 

"  Hadst  th"ii  no  poison  mixed  t" 

:ihakesp.  :  Itbmco  *  Juliet,  iii.  3, 

3.  To  join,  to  unite,  to  mingle,  to  inter- 
sperse. 

•'  That  hath  been  thy  craft. 
Bv  uiiiiiig  somewliat  true  tu  veiit  more  lies." 
'  "  Milt.,n:  P.  A'.,  i.  ^33. 

^4.  To  join,  to  associate,  to  unite. 

-  Ephraim  hath  niixed  himself  among  the  people."— 


B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  become  united.  Ideniled,  or  mingled 
in  one  compound :  as,  Oil  and  water  will  not 

VLix. 

2.  To  join,  to  associate,  to  mingle,  to  inter- 
nuddle. 

"  Ntihly  dt<*tiiit:inNhecl  nbt)Vtf  ttU  the  nix 
By  xWviU  ill  wliich  the  worhl  iiiii!-t  never  ynti." 
Ciw/mt:  I'liijreu  ••/  Error,  irS. 

•  mix'-^-ble,  *mix'-i-ble,  ".    [Eng.  dmj; 

-«'*/(■.]       Capable    of    being    mixed    or    com- 
lioundnl ;  mixablc,  niiscible. 

"  Mixioti  nnll«5  thingn  miribtf  by  rliaiige." 

Ihivirt:  Summit  ToK.tii.  p.  0, 

mixed,  '  mixt,  )»>.  j»ir.  k  a.    [Mix  1 

A,  .-Is  jm.  jiar. :  (See  the  veib). 

B.  -lis  atljcctivc  : 

I.  Onlihtirn  Langiinge  : 

1.  United,  or  blended  into  one  compound  or 
mass. 

2.  Consisting  of  various  kinds,  qualities,  or 
varieties ;  promiscuous. 

"The  com|>any  ia  "  mixed '  (the  iihrasc  I  qunte  Is 
As  much  assaying,  they're  below  yonr  notice)," 
/ti/rim :  Heppo.  Iviii. 

^  (1)  Mixed  ratio  or  proportion  : 
Moth. :  A  ratio  or  proportion  in  which  the 
sum  of  the  antecedent  ami  consequent  is  com- 
].aied  with  the  difrereiice  of  the  antecedent 
and  (-(msefiuent :  thus,  ifa:b::c:d,  then 
a-)rh:  a-b  :  :  c  +  d  :  c-d  is  the  mixed  ratio 
or  )*rof>ortion. 

(2)  Mixed  subjects  of  property:  Such  as  fall 
within  the  definition  ol  things  i-eal,  but  which, 
nevertheless,  are  attended  with  some  of  the 
legal  qualities  <if  things  j-ersonal,  or  vice 
versa. 

mixed  action,  s. 

Lair:  1A«tion]. 

mlxed-arcUtectiire,  s. 

Jrrh.  :  The  name  given  by  Dallaway  to  the 
style  of  Gothic  arcliitecture  jirevalent  from 
A.D.  1170  to  12-^0. 

mixed- cadence,  s. 

Mtf^ic:  An  old  name  for  a  cadence,  consist- 
ing of  a  subdominant  followed  by  a  dominant 
and  tonic  chord ;  so  called  because  the 
chniacteristic  cliords  of  the  plagal  and  au- 
thentic cadences  succeed  each  other. 

mixed-choir,  5.  A  choir  consisting  of 
male  and  femah'  voices.     [Mixkd-voices.] 

mlxed-contract,  s. 

Civil  Law  :  A  contract  in  which  one  party 
confers  a  beneht  on  another,  but  requires  a 
lesser  benefit  from  him,  as  when  he  leaves 
liim  a  legacy,  burdened  with  the  obligation  of 
paying  from  it  a  lesser  one. 

nUxed-fabrlcs,  s.  pL  Tliose  in  which 
two  or  more  fibres  are  combined.  The  varie- 
ties are  numerous,  as  tweeds,  poplins,  cas- 
sinets,  &c. 

mixed -government,  s. 

FoHtics:  A  govt-rnmeTit  not  solely  monarch- 
ical, aristocratical,  or  democratical,  but  a  mix- 
ture of  all  the  three.  Typical  example,  the 
British  Government. 

mixed-larceny,  5. 

Law:  Larcriiy  of  an  aggravated  type,  as 
when  it  is  attended  by  violence  to  the  person 
or  theft  from  a  Imnse. 

mixed-laws,  s.  pL  Laws  which  concern 
both  person  and  jnupcrty. 

mixed-marriages,  ^«. ;'/. 

Roman  Theol.  :  Marriages  between  persons 
of  different  religions.  A  marriage  between  a 
baptised  and  an  unbaptised  person  is  ecclesi- 
astically invalid.  t)ne  between  a  member  of 
the  Roman  Church  and  of  any  other  Christian 
communion  is  valid,  but  illicit,  unless  a  dispen- 
sation is  first  obtained.  In  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury mixed  marriages  led  to  .sei  ions  dissensions 
on  the  Continent ;  and  opposition  to  them,  in 
obedience  to  Papal  briefs,  to  the  imprisonment 
of  the  Archbi.slu'p  of  Cologne  in  1837,  and  of 
the  Archbishr)p  nf  Po.se n  in  is:i!>.  If  a  Roman 
Catholic  ami  a  Protestant  ib-sire  to  marr>-  in 
England,  they  must  imMiiise  Ihat  the  chihlren 
shall  1*  brought  up  in  the  Roman  communion  ; 
the  bishop  may  then  grant  a  dispensation,  and 
the  marri:ige,  without  the  nuptial  bem-dic- 
tion,  must  take  place  in  a  Roman  Catholic 
church,  witlnmt  any  repetition  of  the  cere- 
mony iu  any  church  uf  the  Kstablishtnent,  as 


the  Anglican  chrgv  arc  not  now  obligatory 
registrars,     (.iddis  ,i-  Ana-Id.) 

mixed-number,  ■*.  A  number  eonslnt- 
ing  nf  a  \vln.lr  number  and  a  fraction,  as  2J. 

mixed-property,  ■■•-. 

Laiv  :  A  •■umpniMid  of  realty  and  personalty. 

mixed  -  questions,  s.  j.L  QuentionB 
arising  from  the  coullict  of  foreign  ami  do- 
mestic laws. 

■[  There  are  also  mixed  questions  of  law 
and  fact,  in  which  the  jury  establish  tlic  facts 
and  the  Coiut  declaiTS  the  law, 

m.ixed- tithes,  .•<.  pi.  Tithes  consisting  of 
animals  or  material  products,  but  in  j'art  nur- 
tured or  prescrvi'd  by  the  care  of  man.  Ex- 
ample, pigs,  woul,  milk. 

mixed-voices,  s.  pL  Male  and  female 
voices  united  in  tlie  same  performance. 

mix'-ed-l^,  '  mixt'-l^,  adv.     [Kng.  mixed, 
'  mixt :  -hj.]      In  a  mixeil  manner. 

"With  a  commiHxhm  not  t<i  pmccetl  preclnely,  «ir 
merely  acc<'rOln(j  Uy  the  Ihwh  unci  cuitonii  cither  of 
EnKliimi  .ir  Scotlaml,  hut  mixtli/."—lt<tC',n:  Cnhn  </ 
JiiitfUt till  i  .Scotland. 


mix-en,  *  myx-en,  "  myx-ene,  s.    [A.s. 

mixen,  from  mix,  »j«()j  =  thing,  filth.]  A  dung- 
hill, a  dung-heap. 

"The  Sonne  thatflliinethouthe  jn**C(ic."— rftrtnctr.- 
PersoHUi  Tttle. 

mix'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mix;  -cr.}  One  who  or 
that  which  mixes. 

"To  the  sewere  nnil  eiiiku 
Wlthnnimch  t)riii1(6. 
Ami  after  them  tnmhie  the  mli*r." 

Lou'j/eltow .  C'ttnvba  irine, 

•  mix'-i-ble,  a.    [MixABLE.) 

mix'-ing,  v'-  ?'"''■»  o-i  &  s.    [Mix.j 

A.  ■!*;  B.  -Is  }»'•  i'O'".  (i"  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive ; 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  mingling  or  c<uu- 
pounding  two  or  more  ingi'eilients  into  one 
body,  mass,  or  compound  ;  mixture. 

2,  Cloth  :  The  uniting  of  wool  of  different 
colours  for  mixed  cloth,  called  medleys. 

mixing-sieve,  •'■.  A  sieve  by  which  in- 
gredients are  intimately  comVuiied  by  sifting 
together. 
*mix'-l6n  (X  as  ksh),  s.  [Lat.  mixux,  \}r\. 
par.  of  inisceo  =  to  mix.)  A  mixing  ;  mixture. 
[See  example  under  Mixable.] 

mix'-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Hchrauf  after  A. 
Mixa  ;  sulf.  -itciMin.);  Ger.  inixit.] 

Mill.:  A  nuneral  occurring  as  an  encrusta- 
tion on  bismite  (q.v.),  sometimes  spherical, 
with  concentric,  fibrous  structure  ;  also  ci-ys- 
talline  to  crypt*icrystalline.  Crystallization, 
monoelinic  or  trielinic.  Hardness.  :i  to  4 ; 
sp.  gr.  2'06  :  colour,  shades  of  emerald-green  ; 
translucent  to  transparent.  Analysis  yielded  . 
jihnsphoric  and  arsenic  acids,  30"45  ;  sesqui- 
nxide  of  bisnutth.  13-07  ;  i>nitoxidc  of  copper, 
4:;-21  ;  water,  11"07  ;  pnitoxide  of  iron,  I'b'Jt; 
lime,  0-S3  =  lUO'liJ.  Found  at  Joachimsthal, 
Bohemia. 

nux-dg'-a-mous,  a.  [Gr.  /un'^ts  imixis),  in 
comp.  ixiio-  {mixf)  =  !i  mingling,  connnunion, 
and  ydfj-os  (gamos)  =  marriage]  (For  tlef.  see 
extract.) 

"Tile  majority  of  TeleoBttl  are  mixoffamnuM  ;  tliatis, 
the  males  and  fciiialts  rontfrognU;  on  the  miawnlng- 
beilR.  and  the  nnmlx-r  '■(  thv  furm-.T  iK-lng  In  eit-eiw, 
Beveral  mules  att«ml  to  the  same  leniale.  frt^iuvntly 
changing  from  one  female  to  Hnwther.  Thi-  same  hahit 
hn.«  hfen  ubucrvcd  in  Lepiilonteiio,"— Gu'ifAcr  .■  Stud/f 
of  fit/us,  1*.  17T. 

mix-6-lj?d'-l-an,  a.  [Gr.  ^n'fi?  (mixis).  in 
comp.  tiL^O'  (inixn-)  =  a  mingling,  and  Kng. 
Li/dian  (q.v.).J 

Miislr:  The  e])ithet  applied  to  the  seventh 
ecclesiastical  mode  (q.v.). 

'  mixt,  pa.  2^ay'  or  a.     [Mix.] 
mix' -tie,  mix'-t^,  a.    (See  the  com]>outid.) 
mixtie-maxtie,    mixty-maxty. 

Coiifu.'^edly      nnxed      or      mingled 


;vtlu 


(Scutch.) 


"Yon  mfxtie-marfle,  oncer  hotch-l>'iU:h 
Tlic  Coairtlon." 


iiurtu:  Crif*  /'rayrr. 
'  mix'- ti- form,   a.      [Lat.   ni/j:fH.<  =  nnxed, 
and  fiiniia  =  form.  J     Of  mixed  shapes. 

iizr(/<ir}f»  Nntloiiiil  AMexnhl  y."- Car  I i/te  : 


■•That  s 
rr.  /tcpi/l.,  \'i.  i..  hk.  \ii.,  ch.  ix. 


boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  5hin,  bengh ;  go.  gem :  thin,  this :  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  -  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,    sious  -  shiis.    ^ble.  -die.  .^c.  =  bol,  d?!. 


mixtilineal— moat 


mix  ti-Un    6-al,mix  ti-lin-e-ar. ". 

[Lilt.  miMu.*,  pa.  |>ai-.  «'f  tuUcfo  —  to  mix.  ;iU'l 
linea  —  a  lint'.)  Consisting  of  ii  mixture  or 
combination  of  lines,  riglit,  curved,  Sec. 

mix'-tlon  (X  as  o),  .^.  {IaL  mixth,  fl-om 
mixiits.  \ni.  par.  of  »n-s«o  =  to  mix  ;  Fr.  mix- 
tion; Sp.  miction;  Ital.  ?/ti«((OH»'.l 

•  1.  Orrf.  Lang. :  The  act  of  mixing ;  a 
mixtin-e  ;  a  promiscunus  assemblage. 

"  Tlie  next  matter  of  all  mUtiont  ur  composition  "— 
//«»  ;  Oris/,  of  Mankind.  |t.  S-jO. 
2.  ^rf:  A  t«rm  used  by  Fn-nch  artists  to 
dfsignate  the  medium  or  mordant  used  Im' 
artixing  leaf-gold  to  wood  or  (list^-nijier  pic- 
tures, and  formed  by  a  mixture  nf  one  imund 
of  :iinber  with  four  ounces  nf  pure  mastic 
ainl  <ine  of  Jew's  pitch  or  asphaltum. 

*  mixt'-lj^,  Oih.      [MiXEPLV.] 

mix' -tare.  5.     [I^at.  mixtnrfi,  from  mixturm, 
int.   i>;ir.  uf   mijfceo  =  to  mix;   Fr.  vitxtiirc; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  viistnra.] 
X.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  mixing  or  blending  together  ; 
the  state  of  being  mixed  or  bleiuled  together  ; 
couimixture. 

"The  wine  of  the  \Trnth  of  Ootl,  which  is  poui-ed  out 
without  inirfnrtt  iiito  the  cup  of  hla  jmligimtloii."— 
liepfhilion  xiv,  10. 

2.  That  which  is  mixed  or  blended  with 
other  things ;  the  ingredient  added  and  mixed. 

"  Cicero  doubts  whether  it  were  iHisHihle  for  a  com- 
muuity  to  exist,  lluit  had  not  a  prevailing  mixtitre  of 
piety  in  its  coiiBtitutiou."— .(i/rf*»oii ;  Freeholder. 

3.  The  result  of  the  act  of  mixing ;  a  mixed 
body,  mess,  or  compound. 

"  What  if  thia  mixture  do  imt  work  at  all  ?" 

ShuKeip.:  liomeu  A  Jalicl,  iv.  3. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Chem.  :  A  composition  of  different 
chemical  substances  wliieh  remain  iiiialtrivd 
m  their  character  even  when  thorouglily 
commingled. 

2.  Music:  An  organ  stop,  consisting  of  seve- 
ral ranks  of  pipes  to  each  note.  It  is  only 
used  in  combination  with  the  foundation  and 
compound  stops,  as  it  consists  of  high  har- 
monics of  the  ground  tone. 

3.  Pknrm.  (PL) :  Mistura?.  Insoluble  prin- 
ciples suspended  in  water  by  means  of  gninniy 
or  similar  substances  contained  in  the  medi- 
cines, or  added  to  them  by  mixture.  More 
rarely,  soluble  substances  dissolved  in  the 
wiiter  or  other  liquid. 

Mi'-zar,  s.    [Arabic] 

Aslron. :  A  fixed  star,  ^  Ursa;  Majoris. 

miz'-en,  s.  &  a.    [Mizzen.] 

'  miz  -maze.  *  mizz-mazz.  s.    [A  rednp. 

of  maze  (q.v,).]     A  maze,  a  labyrinth. 

"The  clue  to  lead  them  through  the  tniztrtftze  oi 
variety  of  opinions  nnd  authnr-j  to  truth,  "—/-vctc: 
C-jittluct  o/  the  Cnderslamliiig.  §  20. 

miz'-zen,  miz'-en,  *  mls-en.  •  mys-son, 

s.  &  a.  [Fr.  misaine,  from  Ital.  ytiezzana^  from 
Low  Lat.  TfW/i«[nU5=  middle,  of  middle  size, 
from  Lat.  wwdtiis=  middle.  The  name  was 
probably  t-aken  from  its  mid-position  between 
the  bowsprit  and  main-mast,  for  it  was  once  a 
foresail.  {Skeat.)] 
A.  As  sMhstaniive : 

1.  The  aftermost  of  the  fore-and-aft  sails  of 
a  ship  :  called  also  the  spanker  or  spencer. 

"The  mizen  la  a  large  sail  of  an  ohlong  figure  ex- 
tended upon  the  mizeu-mjist."— /'o/co»ier.-  Hhipwrcuk, 
ch.  ii.,  note  6. 

2.  The  aftermost  mast  in  a  three-niaste<l 
ship,  or  in  those  two-masted  ships  in  which 
the  forward  mast  is  the  larger,  such  as  the 
ketch  and  yawl.     The  main  is  always  the 


MIZZEN. 

larger  mast.  When  the  larger  ma=;t  in  a  two- 
masted  vessel  is  forward,  the  one  abaft  is  the 
iiiizzen  ;  when  the  larger  mast  i.^  abaft.,  tlie 
one  nearer  the  bows  is  the  fure-mast.  The 
word  mizzen  indicates  the  relation  of  many 


parts,  as  Tiii'rj^'n-top.  iHirrcJi-shrouds,  mizz-^n- 
rigging,  kc.  The  bonaventurc  wizzcM  is  a 
second  or  additional  mizziMi-uiast  eniployed  in 
snmc  sliips  with  four  masts. 

B.  Ax  (vlj.  :  <  )f  nr  perUiiuing  to  the  mizzen  : 
as,  (;n',~rt»-yards,  A:o. 

mlzzen-mast,  s.    {Mizzrn,  A.  2.] 

miz'-zlC,  r.  t,  l.\  frequent,  from  miA(  (*1-'^'-)- J 
IMrsLE.) 

1.  Lit. :  To  rain  in  very  tine  drops  ;  to  misle, 
to  drizzle. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  disappear  suddenly  ;  to  decamp. 
(Slnng.) 

"Eh!  what!  ho  has  mt«/«(,  has  liv*"- A!  Hnslmm  : 
Fortune's  Frolic,  1.  I. 

miz-zle,  s.  [Mizzle,  v.]  Very  small,  fine  rain. 

miz'-zled  (zled  as  zeld),  a.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.] ^pnitL'd;  of  dillriviit  colours.  (IScotch.) 

mizz'-6n-ite  (zz  as  tz),  s.  [Gr.  ^ci^wr 
(me(20)i)=  greater  ;  suff.  -ife  (.^fin.).  ] 

Min. :  A  tetragonal  mineral  belonging  to 
the  scapolite  group  of  unisilicates  of  Dana, 
and  closely  resembling  nieionite  (q.v.).  Crys- 
tals very  small.  Hardness,  5-5  to  0  ;  sp.  gr. 
2-023  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  colourless  ;  trans- 
parent. An  analysis  yielded  :  silica,  64-7r» ; 
alumina.  23'80  ;  magnesia,  0'22 ;  lime,  877  : 
.soda,  0S3  ;  potash,  214  ;  lo.ss  by  ignition,  O'Li 
=  99'j9.    Occurs  on  Monte  Somma,  Vesuvius. 

miz'-zy,  5.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  bog,  a  quag- 
mire.    (J'rov.) 

mne-mon'-ic,  mne-mon-io-al  (initial  m 
mute),  a.  [Mnemonics.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
mnemonics  ;  tending  or  intended  to  assist  the 
memory. 

"That  would  engace  and  fix  th?  memory  of  those 
characters  alone,  and  thereby  hinder  the  further  usa 
oi  the  inneinottical  table,"— fly#*e."   H'orkt,  vi.  3M. 

*'miie~mdzi-i'-cian  (initinl  »»  mute),  5.  [Eiig. 
luncmonic :  -inn.]  Out'  skilled  in  mnemonics  ; 
a  teacher  or  professor  of  uuiemonics. 

mue-mdn'-xcs  (initial  m  mute),  s.  [Gr.  fitnf- 
tiOVLKOL  (nmeiiwnika),  neut.  |d.  of  fj.pr)fiovi,KOi 
{niiLeiiioiiikos)  =  pertaining  to  memory  ;  ju.i't}- 
fj.uii'  (iniieiiidn),  genit.  fiv^fxovo^  (iniiimoiiofi)  = 
mindful;  fj.i'dofj.aL  {m)uio)iiii)—to  reiuimbei-; 
Fr.  mnemoniqtiE.]  Tlie  art  of  memory  ;  the 
principles  and  rules  of  some  method  to  assist 
tUe  memory. 

t  mne'-mo-teoh-mcs  (initial  m  mute),  s. 
[MNEMOTEcaMY.]     Mueiounics  (q.v). 

"On  what  priuciide  of  miiemyrwhiiict  the  ideas 
werecuunectea  with  the  knuta  and  colour  we  are  very 
much  in  tli«  dtxik-'—Biinton  :  Mytht  of  (he  .Vttw 
World,  ch.  L 

*mne'-md-tecli-ny  (initial  m  mute),  s.  [Or. 
/ic^firj  i^iiineine)  =  memory,  and  t€x»''7  (techiic) 
=  art.]     The  same  as  Mnemonics  (q.v.). 

Mne-mos'-y-ne  (initial  m  mute),  s.  [Gr.  i= 
lU'^mory,  from  fxi-riiiMf  {ninenwn)  =  mindful.] 

1.  Class.  Antiq. :  The  daughter  of  Coelus 
and  Terra,  and  mother  of  the  nine  Muses. 

2.  Astroii. :  [Asteroid,  57J. 

mni-a'-5©-se  (m  mute),  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
mn^inm) ;  Lat.  fcm.  pi.  atlj.  suff.  -acff.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Mnioideic.  They  have  the 
habit  of  Brytim,  but  with  firm,  rigid,  .ind 
usually  undulated  leaves,  generally  increasing 
in  size  towards  the  summit  of  the  stem. 
British  genera,  Ciuclidium,  Muium,  Georgia, 
and  Timniia. 

mni'a-del-pha'-9e-8e  (m  mute),  s.  ]>l. 
(Mod.  Lat.  vinium  ;  Gr.  aSf\^6i  {adelpkns)^ 
a  brother,  and  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulT.  -acete.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Plcuroearpous  Mosses 
having  the  leaves  in  four  or  more  .series,  with 
the  smaller  cells  pellucid,  the  larger  dark- 
tinged.     One  British  genus,  Daltonia. 

mni-6i'-de-se  (»i  mute),  s.  pi.  [Gr.  fi-viov 
imiiion);  6t5os  {eidos)  =furm,  appearance,  and 
Lat.  fem.  ailj.  suff.  -e(C.] 

Bot.  :  A  family  of  Operculate  Mosses,  gener- 
ally apocarpous,  rarely  pleurocarpous.  Leaves 
broadly  oval,  si)athulate,  oval,  ur  lanceolate, 
fliittisli,  with  a  thick,  very  prominent.  <lorsal 
nerve.  It  is  divided  into  two  tribes,  Muiace* 
and  Polytri.:haceie. 

mni  -  6  -  til'  -  ta    (m    mute).    .?.      [Gr.    fjijnoy 

(iiniion)  =  moss,  and  tiAtoi;  (fUto.'!)  ~  plucked  ; 
TtArw  (liltO)  =  to  pluck.] 


Oniilh.  :  The  typical  genus  nf  the  family 
Mniotiltida^  (q.v.).  But  one  species  is  known, 
MniotiUa  varia,  the  MotarUla  varin  of  Lin- 
nanis.  General  colour  black,  broadly  edged 
with  white.  It  is  popularly  known  in  America 
as  the  Black-and-white  Creeper.  It  builds  on 
the  ground,  and  its  nest  is  a  favourite  recej)- 
tacle  for  the  parasitic  eggs  of  the  Cow-bird, 
Molothrus  jyecoris.     [Molothrus.] 

mni-o-til'-ti-daa  ("i  mute),  .«.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  mniotiltia) ;  Jjit.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idir.] 
Ornitk. :  Wood-warblers,  a  passerine  family, 
allied  to  the  Ca^rebida?,  or  Sugar-birds,  the 
Greenlets,  and  probably  to  the  Warblers  and 
Tits  of  Euro])e.  They  range  over  all  North 
America,  from  Panama  to  the  Arctic  regions, 
but  do  not  extend  far  beyond  the  tropics  in 
South  America.  {IVallace :  Geog.  Dist.  Ani- 
vmIs.) 

mni'-iim  (initial  m  mute),  s.  [Latinised  from 
(.iv.  fiuioi-  {ianio}i)  =^  inos&,  sea-weed.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mnia- 
cese,  and  the  family  Mnioideie.  It  resembles 
Bryum,  but  diflVis  in  habit.  Mniinii  horniim 
(Di-yum  honunii)  and  M.  undtdatam  are  com- 
mon. 

*  mo,  a.  &  adv.     [A.S.  md.]    More. 

mo'-a,  5.  [Maoi-i.]  The  name  given  by  tho 
natiVes  of  New  Zealand  to  any  member  of  the 
extinct  genus  Dinornis  (q.v.). 

moan,  *  mene,  *mone,   v.i.  &   t.     [A.ss. 
vucnan,  from  »tdn  =  wicked,  wickedness.] 
A*  Intransitive : 

1.  To  utter  a  low,  dull,  and  prolonged  sound, 
under  the  influence  of  pain,  grief,  or  sori'nw  ; 
to  make  lamentation  ;  to  grieve,  to  groan.  ■ 

"  And  through  the  ancient  oaks  o'erhead 
mysterious  voices  moaneil  and  fled." 
loiis/i-lloto :  Ta/esqfa  lias/aide  Jtin.     (Prel.) 

2.  To  produce  or  give  out  a  low  dull  sountl 
like  a  moan. 

"  [She]  listens  to  a  lieavy  sound. 
That  moans  tlie  luossy  turrets  round." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Liist  Slinttrct,  1.  12. 

*  3.  To  munnur. 

"  Than  they  of  the  towne  began  to  mone,  and  8.ayd. 
thisdedeouKlituattoljesufri'ed.' — Bernera :  Froiisai't ; 
Croni/cle.  vol,  i,,  ch.  cccxlvlii. 

B.  Transitive : 

t  1.  To  lament,  to  deplore;  to  moan  or 
groan  over. 

"Moan  the  expense  of  luauy  a  vanislied  aight." 
Shakt-sp    ■  S'inmf  3'\ 

*  2.  To  cause  to  lament  or  grieve  ;  to  atfliet, 
to  distress. 

moan,  *  mone,  5.    [Moan,  v.] 

1.  A  low,  dull  and  prolonged  sound,  as  from 
one  in  pain  or  grief;  a  low  or  suppressed 
groan  ;  lamentation. 

"  Ye  walls,  that  echo'd  to  hie  frantic  moan. 
Guard  the  due  records,  uf  thia  grateful  atone." 
liayles :  Inacription  on  Monument  to  Collins. 
"*  2.  Grief,  sorrow. 

■■  Thine  being  but  a  moiety  of  my  moan." 

Shakeai'. :  Richard  III.,  ii.  a 

3.  A  low,  dull  sound  like  that  made  by  a 
person  moaning  :  as,  the  nvian  of  the  wind. 

*moan'-ful,  mone-fule,  n.  [Eng.  moan; 
fiil{!).]  Full  of  moaning  or  grief;  sorrowing, 
grieving. 

"  He  saw  a  mnnefule  sort 
Of  people,  clustering  round  abuut  tlieir  yet  uuoon- 
qiiered  port." 

Warner :  Albions  Kngland.  bk.  i..  ch.  iv, 

*  moan'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  vwanfal ;  -bj.]  In 
a  moanful,  sad  manner ;  with  moans  or  la- 
mentations. 

"This  our  uoets  are  ever  moatifuHp  siuglu^,  this 
our  philosupnera  do  gravely  inculcate."—  Harrow ; 
Hennons,  vol.  iii,,  ser.  8. 

M6-ar'-i-a,  s.     [From  Maoii  moa  (q.v.).] 

Geol. :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  a  southern 
continent  assumed  by  Dr.  Mantell  to  have  been 
submerged,  leaving  as  the  culminating  points 
Philip  and  Norfolk  Islands,  Chatham  and 
Auckland  Islands,  and  New  Zealand.  Over 
this  continent  Dr.  Mantell  believes  that  the 
Moa  roamed.  (Mantell:  Petrifactions  £  tlieir 
Teachings,  p,  132.) 

moat,  ^  moate,  *  mote,  s.  [O.  Fr.  vwte  (Fr. 
innttc) ;  Low  Lat.  mota  =a  mound  consisting 
of  the  earth  dug  from  a  tieneh  for  water. 
'•Just  as  in  the  case  of  dike  and  ditch,  the 
word  vwat  originally  meant  either  the  trench 
dug  out  or  the  embankment  thrown  up." 
(,S^-f(t^)j 


late,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fS,ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  ^  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


moat— mock 


7:t 


Fort. :  A  deep  ditch  or  trei)ch  round  a  f<'i  i, 
&ti.,  gciHTHlly  lilled  with  water. 

"  llie  «ftll  to  scAle,  llio  mmtf  to  cpnas," 

Sc9tt :  /iokeliy,  iii.  ST. 

moat,  vJ.     [Fr.  viottrr.]     T'>  surround  or  pro- 
t>Tt  with  a  ninat.    [Moat,  s.] 

"  A  LTeftt  CMstle  nefir  VRll.iiliilid. 
.i/.'uf'-i/  itiid  liigli,  luiil  liy  f.'tir  wmhUiukIs  liiil." 

Londfifilifto :   TJu-oivji<in»  I'liif. 

'  moate,  i\t.     (Mutk,  i\\    To  void  excreiueiit, 
as  liirds  ;  to  mute. 

m6at-ed,a.      [Eng.   moat ;  •cd.]      Furiiishtd 
or  suriouinled  witti  a  inoat. 

"  Then',  nt  tlie  monteii  gmiige,  reaides  this  itejectiil 
Mai'iium." — .Sh>iKesp. :  Mfosure  for  JJeatttye,  i'li   1. 


Mo  at  -ta  lite. 


IMUTAZIUTE.] 


mob  (1),  "  mobb,  5.  [a  contr.  for  mobile  in 
tlie  Lat.  ]'hruse  mobile  vulgus  =  tlie  ficUk' 
common  pyople.  [Mobile.]  Introduced  into 
the  English  language  during  tlie  latter  part 
of  the  roign  of  Charles  II.  Speaking  of  tlie 
Green  Ribbon  Club,  Nnrtli,  in  1740,  says  ; 
"  It  was  their  beast  of  burden,  an<l  called  tirst 
m->liih'  I'lthpts.  but  fi'lt  naturally  into  the  con- 
trat-ti.m  nf  mte  syllable,  and  ever  since  is 
lii'C'inii' pri>|it-r  English."  {Era»wj).,  p.  574.)]  A 
disorderly  crowd  ;  a  pronii.-scuous  assemblage 
of  rough,  riotous  persons  ;  a  rabble. 

"  Nrtiie  wei-e  keener  iwjjiiust  it  tlinji  the Gliisgow  folk, 
wi'  tlii-ir  nibbliiijts  niitTtlieir  risiu^j's.  iwid  tlieir  tn'>fi». 
m  tliey  ca'  tlieui  uow-R-daya."— Scott :  Rob  Kuy, 
ch.  xwii. 

*  mob -driver,  5.  A  demagogue,  an 
agitati>r. 

■'(\il.iiiel  MiMmay,  au  old  Riimper,  (Uiii  late  tnob- 
drif-r  111  Essex." — .Vorth  :  Ex'nnen,  p.  120. 

mob-law,  s.  The  rule  of  the  mob ;  rough 
aiiil  r<;i.ly  adnunistratiou  of  justice  by  the 
mob  :  1\  nch-law. 


A  ilemagogue. 
An    ignorant 


or  il- 


mob-master. 

'  mob-reader, 

literate  leader. 

*  mob-Story.  -«.    A  vulgar  story  or  tale 

curr'-nt  among  the  common  people. 

mob  (2),  s.     [Dut.  mop  vi)(tb  =  a  woman  ani^lit 
cap;  Jii()7>  =  a  woman -i 
coi  f.]      A  mob-cap 
(U.V.). 
"  Slie  CDuld  Imniugiie  w  itli 
wuiiirroiia  gTiice. 
Oil  y"wii3.  mill  "'"^*  fiiJ 
Clips,  aiul  Inoe." 
Ltof/il :  Spiritof  Cun 
tradh-li'iii. 

mob-cap,  .^     A 

cap   ,r  head-diess  1  n 
women. 

*' Tlie  moon  la  chariiiiui^ 
so  i>erli(it>s 
Are  (iretty  maideiia  in 
iii'ib  cn/is." 
Pracd :  Count ff  Ball,    g 

mob  (1).  t'.^    [Mob  (1),  mob-cap. 

.•;.  1      To    attack    in    a 
mob ;  to  crowd  roughly  round  and  annoy. 

"  mob  (2),  v.t.     [Mob  (2),  s.]    To  wrap  up  or 
cover  in  a  cowl  or  vclI  ;  to  muffle  up. 

"  Having  most  o(  tlietu  cbiue  as  suiooth  ixa  women's. 
iLiiil  their  face»  tmibil  in  liootli  and  luug  co.itv  like 
pettiioats." — More:  On  thu  Seven  Churches.    (Pief.) 


mob;  -fy.]    To  mob; 


*  mob  -bi-fly.  rJ.    [Eng 

to  crowd  round. 

"  J/o66*/v  out  at  electioua  conformable  loyal  >rentle- 
men,  whom  we  will  wy  dowu  for  High  Men." — .Wirth  .- 
J-^xaiHcn,  i>.  U45. 

*  mob'-blsh,  a.  [Eng.  mob;  -ish.]  Like  or 
consisting  of  a  mob;  characteristic  of  a  nioh  ; 
rough,  tumultuous,  vulgar,  mean,  low. 

"These  commiinwealtlis,  fonueily  so  waiUke  ami 
am)>iti'>iis.  manitanied  .  .  .  h  small  city  gU:U'il,  tu  pve- 
veut  iiKjbbith  d isuidei's, " — Hume:  Eaai/s,  pLii.,  ejss,  \i. 

mob-by,  mab'-by,  5.  [Prob.ofuativeorigin.l 

1.  A  sort  of  drink  i>repared  in  America  from 
potatoes. 

2.  Tlie  juice  of  apples  and  peiiches,  distilh-d 
to  make  ajiplc  or  peach  brandy. 

mo -bed,  s.  [Zend  &  Pers.  WiO»6erf.]  A  priest 
ul  the  Zi.troastrian  faith. 

mo-bee',  ^.  [Mobbv.]  A  fermented  liquor 
made  by  the  negroes  of  the  West  Indies  from 
sugar,  ginger,  and  snakeroot. 

mo'-bile,  '  mo'-bil,  a.  &  .■:.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
mohilis  {for  mori/^'/uf)  =  easy  to  be  moved; 
wiorco  =  to  move;  Ital.  vwbiU;  Sp.  moblc, 
meiihle.] 


A.  -I*  (uljcctitv : 

*  1.  Capable  of  being  moved ;  movable;  not 
fixed. 

"  To  tr«nto  of  auj"  •tnr 
Fyxt  orelo  ntobU." 
Ski-ttoH  :   IVhi/  come  i/e  not  to  Court  I 

2.  Easily  moved,  changed,  or  altered  :  as, 
mobile  features. 

*  3.  Fickle,  changeable. 

"The  vnder  hydde  malice  and  nuicoiire  of  inirposinco 
euxiie  (orm-cnut  and  vina^ned.  in  dlAtnioti>in  <.A  viuhu 
m'o]ili?.  shcwetl  mieuly. " — Chaucer :  TeitaiiH-jiC  •>/  Louc, 
bk.  i. 

"  B.  A.-i  ^iihst.  :  The  mob,  the  common 
people,  the  iM)pulace.     [Mob(1).  s.] 

"  .i/iif.  (makUii;  np  to  tho  tnubite).  Good  i>eopIe,  hero 
yo'j  are  met  together."— />rtfd((ii ;  Dtn  Sebiulian,  iv.  I. 

%  {I)  Mobile  fjuilibri urn:  [EyuiLiBRiUM]^ 
(2)  Primuiii  mobile :  [Primum]. 

mob-i-li-^a'-tlon,  .^.,   midb'-i-li§ie,  v. 

(MoUll.lZATliJ.V,    MoniLIZK.] 

mo-bfl'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  mobility,  from  Lat. 
mobilittitcni,  aecus.  of  mobilit<fs.  from  mobtUs 
=  mobile  (q.v.) ;  Ital,  mabillta.;  Ital.  mo- 
bilidad.] 

1:  Capability  of  being  moved;  susceptibility 
of  motion.  (In  Bot.  sometimes  used  for  tlie 
susceptibility  of  motion  possessed  by  sensitive 
plants.) 

■"That  extreme  mofti/Wj/ which  helongs  only  to  the 
fluid  »Uite."—Htrr»vh€l :  Attranotny,  §  ^86, 

2.  Aptitutle  for  motion  ;  readiness  to  move 
or  change  :  as,  mobility  of  features. 

*  3.  Activity,  fleetness. 

*  4.  Fickleness,  changeability,  inconstancy. 

*  o.  Tlie  mob,  the  populace.  (A  use  sug- 
gested by  nobility.) 

"She  sliii,'led  yon  out  with  her  eye.  »a  commander- 
in-oliief  of  tlie  mobHity.' — Drydeii:  Don  Sebattian, 
iv.  1. 

mob-i-li-za'-tlon,  s.  [Fr.  mobilisation,  from 
nwbiliscr  =  to  mobilize  (q.v.).j 

Mil.  :  The  act  of  mobilizing;  the  state  of 
being  mobilized;  the  calling  of  troops  into 
active  service  ;  the  placing  of  an  army  on  a 
war-footing  or  readiness  for  active  service. 
It  includes  the  calling  out  of  the  reserve  ;lnd 
men  on  furlough,  the  organizing  of  the.a.rtil- 
lery,  medical,  cominissarJat,  and  transjiort 
ser\'ii-es,  the  accumulation  of  provisions, 
munitions,  &c. 

mdb'-i-lize,  v.t.  [Fr.  mdbxUser,  from  mobile 
=  movable.] 

1.  Ord.  Lanij.  :  To  put  in  a  state  of  readi- 
ness for  service. 

"To  equalize,  mobilize,  aud  drill  hito  a  sort  of  uni- 
formity tlie  whole  claaa  of  agricultuivil  Libourera.""— 
Times,  Nov.  Ui,  IdTo. 

2.  Mil. :  To  put  in  a  state  of  readiness  for 
active  seiTice,  as  troops ;  to  call  out  for 
active  service. 

"  mo'-ble,  v.t.  [A  freq.  from  mob  (2),  v.  (q.v.).] 
To  wrap  or  muffle  up,  as  in  a  hood  ;  to  mob. 

■'  But  w  ho.  oh  !  wlio  hath  seen  the  mobled  iiueen. 
Kun  Imrefoot  up  and  down."    Shakesp. :  Uamlit,  ii.  £. 

mo'-ble^,  s.  ])/.     [See  def.] 

Law :  A  corruption  of  movables  (q.v.). 

mob-OC'-ra-^y",  s.  (Eng.  mob  (l),  s. ;  0  con- 
nective, antl  (Jr.  Kparos  (krutos)  =  strength, 
iiught.l  Tlie  rule  or  authority  of  the  mob; 
the  tyranny  of  the  mob  ;  mob-law. 

"Who  asserted  it  waa  rather  a  7nobocraci/."—JIad. 
D'Arblai/:  Diary,  v.  T6. 

*  mob-o-crit'-ic,  a.     [MouocRAcy.J     Of  or 

lu.-ituiiiiiig  to  niobocracy. 

mobs'-man.  s.    [Eng.  viob  (1),  s.,  and  num.] 
A    mem  l)er    of 
the  swell   mob; 
a   tiii.'kpocket,  a 
thief,  a  swindler. 


moc  -ca-sin, 
moc  -ca-son. 
moc  -a^  sin, 
moc -cas-sin, 

s.      [A    North-  MOCCASIN. 

American  Indian 

word  ;  Algonquin  mahissin.\ 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  deer-skin  sandal,  the  sole 
and  upper  of  which  are  formed  of  one  piece 
of  leatlier.  It  is  the  ordinary  foot-covering 
worn  by  the  Nojth-Ainerican  Indians. 

"  He  hiul  moecnsitii  rnchauted, 
Matfic  mocc'ttijii  o(  dcer-skiu." 

i^mg/ellow :  Jliaioutha,  iv. 

2.  Zool.  :  [Mocassik-snakbJ. 


moccasin  snake,  '. 

Zoology : 

1.  Ceiichris  pisdvorm,  ol  the  family  Crota- 
lidie,  sometimes  called  the  Waler-vipor,  from 
its  frciiueiiting  marshy  places.  It  in  a  lish- 
rating  snake,  as  its  specillr  name  rb-ricttes. 
Habitat,  Nortli  Carolina,  the  country  to  the 
south,  and  across  to  the  Rocky  Mount^tins. 

2.  The  name  is  80metim<*ft,  but  Improperly, 
applied  t(j  'rriijonori-ph'dux  coutortriT,  tlie 
Copper-head  Snake.  Both  these  reptiles  are 
extremely  poisonous,  but  neither  possesses  11 
rattle. 

Mo-cha,  s.    (Aral).] 

1.  Gtoj. :  A  fortiUed  sea-jiort  town  of  Arabia. 

2.  Entom. :  Kphyra  omirmn/irca,  a  whitish 
straw-coloured  moth,  the  larva  of  which  is 
found  in  .Jim.'  and  September  on  the  maple. 

Mocha  stone,  s. 

Mil}.  :  A  variety  nf  chalcedony  enclosing 
dendritic  forms  of  binoxide  of  manganese  and 
]iproxide  of  iron.  These  frecpienlly  i)resfnt 
a  reni,irkable  resembhinoe  to  organic  forms, 
especially  to  those  of  confervoid  ]ilants,  but 
their  mineral  origin  has  now  been  plavied 
beyond  doubt.    [Aoate.J 

mdch'-a~d6.  s.    [Mockado.] 

mOQhe,  s.     [Fr.]    A  bale  of  raw  silk,  as  im- 
ported. 

*  moch-el,  *moche.  'moch-11,  a.  &  ndc 

[Mi.  Ki.K.j 

A.  As^idJ.  :  Great  in  quantity,  number,  or 
degree ;  much. 

B.  As  adv. :  Much,  greatly. 


mo'-chr^iiS,  s.  [Arab.  Moclut-ras  =  the  sap  of 
Mocha.]  Three  dye-stutfs  :  (1)  a  mahogany- 
coloured  gum  of  rounded,  convoluted,  lioUow 
])icees.  obtained  from  Bombax  maUibaricum ; 
(2)  a  lieavy,  light  mahogany-coloured  gum  in 
large,  solid  bars,  pale-coloure<I  interiorly,  ob- 
tained from  Moringn  ptfnjijusiirnnn  ;  (3)  curi- 
ously convoluted,  yellowisii,  opaque  pieces  of 
resinous  substance,  obtained  from  Anca  Ca- 
techu. 

mock,  ''mokke,  ^mocke,  v.t.  k  i.    [O.  Fr. 

niucqucr  (Fr.  mnqucr),  from  the  same  root  as 
Ger.  miickcii  =-  to  muniblo,  to  mutter ;  Sw. 
mucku  ;  Ital.  viocca  =  a  grimace  ;  moa-ai'e  =  to 
nnick ;  Gael.  nt«3=to  scoff",  to  deride;  Wei. 
iitorcio  =  to  mimic  ;  late  Gr.  fiaiKot  (mohos)  = 
mockery;  Lat.  7micciw=a  butloou.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  deride,  to  laugh  at ;  to  treat  with 
scorn,  ridicule,  or  contempt. 

"  Elijah  mocked  them  and  s;iid,  Cty  aloud.' — I  King$. 
win.  27. 

2.  To  set  at  nought ;  to  defy,  to  ignore. 

"  Fill  our  bowls  oucB  more. 
Let's  mock  tlie  midnight  hell." 

Shukeip. :  .ttituiii/  *  Cleopatra,  ill.  13. 

3.  To  imitate  or  mimic,  especially  in  conr 
teni])t,  ridicule,  or  derision  ;  to  deride  by 
mimicry,  to  ridicule. 

"  Pray,  do  not  mnek  me  : 
I  am  a  very  foolish  fond  old  man." 

aiutketp. :  Ltar,  iv.  T. 

■4.  To  illude,  to  deceive,  to  disappoint ;  to 
fool,  to  beguile. 

"  Fidae  Jacohitea  who  had  mocked  their  banished 
sovereign  yciu-  iifltr  yei^  with  inofeBKiona  o(  atUu-h- 
nieuL"— J/aC£iu?ay ;  Uitt.  Eny.,  ch.  xxll. 

*  5.  To  imitate,  to  mimic,  to  resemble. 

"  To  see  the  life  us  lively  mocked,  as  ever 
.'Still  sleep  inwK'-.l  .leath." 

Siittkcsp. :  Winter's  Talc,  v.  C. 

'  C.  To  pretend,  to  feign. 

"  He  mocks  the  iwiues  that  he  makes." 

iihtUa:9p. :  Antony  A  CfcujMtra.  v,  l, 

B.  Intro.ns. :  To  make  use  of  ridicule  lu- 
derision  ;  to  make  sport,  to  jeer,  to  ridicule, 
to  speak  jestingly.    (Genei-ally  followed  by  at.) 

"TliL'  lulverMiries  saw  Iter,  aad  did  mxk  at  hor 
sabUiths, "— jLa"»fjim/»o*«  1,  7. 

mock,  s.  &  a.    [Mock,  v.  J 

A.  Ai  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  mocking;  lidicnle,  derision, 
sneer,  gibe,  jeer. 

"The  loud  world's  mudom  mock." 

Tennyson:  Witt,  i. 

2.  Imitation,  mimicry,  mockery. 

B.  As  adj. :  False,  counterfeit,  assumed, 
sham  ;  not  genuine  or  real. 

"This  mock  royalty  wm  of  short  diirntlou. "— J/ac 
auUiy:  fftnt.  ling.,  c\\.  1. 


boil,  boy :  po^t,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin.  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tlan  ~  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tion,  -slon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die,  A:c.  -  bel,  del. 


74 


mockable— model 


mock-apple,  s. 

IM.  :  A  Caiiiuliuii    name    fur   Ethmixysta 

mook-dlsease,  s  A  qimsi-disease,  raiised 
i.r  vxaggfrati-.l  l.y  niorbia  fani-y,  ns  liystcria, 
&c. 

•  mook-God.  «.    A  ilnrider  of  God. 

■■  Vmu  n.-IisU-re,  jwunieni.  aliil  moc*-God».'"— M'.Jni.- 

mock'berolc, «.   Burlesquiug  the  heroic 

in  i-liiii-ictir,  action,  &c. 
mocU  lead,  mock-ore,  s.    [Blexde.I 
mock-orange,  >'. 

m.:  I%ih,Mi'l"" •■"•■"'""'"'■'■  i'  ■''  socallod 
bewiuse  its  lavnf,  civaii.y-wli.ti-  fl..\v,.-is  iny.-  a 
luiwerfiU  <«l"ur  soin.'wliat  r.siMnl.lnii;  tliat  .'f 
;.raiii;e-l.lossni,.s.  Tliu  tlavcur  of  tlic  leaves  is 
like  tliat  i.f  cii.uiiil.ei-s.  It  IS  cultivated  m 
slinil.l.eries  aii.l  .-..ttage  gai-deus. 

mock-plane.  < 

£..(..■  Aar  I'seii'luPhitunus. 

mock-privet,  s. 

/;.-(  •  I'hilliirea  rirffala,  more  cmiinimily 
calle.i '  l.y  the  book-liauie  of  Privet-leaved 
riiillyrea. 

mock-sun,  s.    A  iiarhelionOi.v.). 

mock-tnrtle,  s.  A  snup  prepared  from 
calfs  head,  in  iiiiitation  of  turtle-suup. 

mock-velvet,  «.  A  fabric  made  in  iniita- 
tidii  ..f  velvet. 

•  mock-ar-We,  n.    (Eng.  utoct;   -ahk.]    Ex- 
pose.l  to 'derision;  ridiculous. 

"  Tlie  behaviour  of  tlie  country  i.*  most  mockatilc  at 
co\iTt:—!ih<iketp. :  M  J'o«  iiA*  It,  111.  2. 

mock-a-do,  s.    (SIock,  v.\ 

1  Afabric  made  in  imitation  of  velvet; 
moek-velvet.  It  was  made  specially  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  time. 

2  Mockerv. 

•■Wliat  yxackado  1«  thiaf-Zricftai-iifon;  Pamela. 
ii.  3T. 

'  mock-age,  s.    (Eng.  mod; ;  -fije.)  Mockery, 
ridicule. ' 

■■  Thus  spe-iketl.  the  Propliete  by  au  irotiye,  that" 
in  JpTisiui.  or  moc*U!/e."-2  CroixKla  iviii.  (Note.l 
(1551) 

*  mock-bird,  1.    (Eng.  moct,  and6ird.]   The 
.M.j.kiiig-bird(q.v.). 

jnock-er,  s.    [Eng.  mocJ:; -er.J 

1.  One  who  mocks  ;  a  scotfer,  a  ridiculer,  a 
ieerer. 

"There  should  >«  mixkert  in  the  List  time,  who 
should  ".dk  alter  their  o»u  uugodly  lusts.  -Jade  IS. 

2.  One  who  mocks,  illu.les,  or  disappoints. 

"■'lI  thou  .Hest  lielore  1  come,  thou  art  a  ^nockc^  ol 
my  hibimr."— .SA.ito-*/.  .■  .<<  >o«  Like  It,  11.  6. 

mocker-nut,  s. 

V.nt.  :  Jiirflniis  tomeiitnsa,  called  also  Wliite- 
liearted  Hickory,  or  Common  Hickory  (q.v.). 

mock-er-y,  s.  &  a.      [Fr.    vwiuerie,    from 
nio.^iifc  =  to  mock.] 
A.  As  svlstontiiK  : 

1.  The  act  of  mocking  or  ridiculing. 

■■  Mockers  and  ridic.de.  when  exercised  uirai  the 
Scril.ture-s.  .  .  .  lall  within  the  mischiel  ol  tlie  l.iw 
which  lorbi.ls  the  iir.ilai.atioii  ol  God  8  mime.  — i'.ilej.  ; 
Morid  J'hitoKophy.hk,  v..  ch.  ix. 

2.  Ridicule,  gibing,  jeering. 

3.  The  subject  of  ridicule,  laughter,  or  .le- 
Tision ;  a  butt. 

'■  ol  the  holy  i.lace  they  m-ide  a  mockery."— 2  J/./cc.i- 
brei  viti.  17. 

4.  Mimicry  ;  connterteit  appearance  ;  delu- 
sive imitation. 

"  Unreal  mockery,  hence ! "  ,. 

aftoft^/..  ;  Jliichcfh.  IIL  4. 

5.  A  vain  elTort ;  a  fruitless  eft'ort  or  at- 
tempt. 

*  B.  -Is  «<'j-  •■  Mock,  counterfeit. 

"  As  il  we  were  a  mockert/  king  in  state." 

yuril :  Pcrkin  H'arbeck,  L  1. 

mock-es-on,  s.    [Moccasis.] 

mock-ing,  ;»■.  jmr.,  a.,  &.  s.    [Mock,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  A.  i>r.  par.  i:  nxirticip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  -^5  slthstantire : 

1.  The  act  of  liilicnling,  deriding,  or  jeering ; 
ni.'ckery. 

2.  An  imitation,  a  counterfeit- 

••  It  is  a  pretty  ifwcking  ol  the  life."  _ 

.•itutkeap.:  Tinion  f>f  Altiem.  i.  1. 


mocking-bird,  s. 

tirintli. :  The  l.i.pular  name  of  .\;imiis  )i"'w- 
nWIuj.  A.shy  brown  above,  white  beneath  ; 
wings  black,  varied  with  white,  tail  black. 
Its  ranee  in  America,  of  which  it  is  native,  is 
from  40"  north  to  Mexico.  It  is  also  said  to 
occur  in  Cuba. 

■•Tl.e  vocal  i.iwer«..l  the  meiekinflUrd  exceed  Wth 
i..  their  li...li.tlvc  i...t»-  .ii.d  in  their  nalur.l  ...i.K. 
tl.o«  ol  any  ..thcr  ...-.Tie..     Tl.e  wild  scream  of  the 

";^..,;dt'!i!;.oii..oa,.,i «» ..iue.i,ir.i "« 71:1;'^ 

...11.  exai-tnes..    and   »llh  aiipare.,tly   "1""'.  !»;'!'-'>,• 
w    i.e  1..  U.th  !..r^^  and  s»ecu.e».  tl.e  ,n..ch„^-b,rj 
v„  U-..  i...,.r,.ve  U|..n  tl.e  ..ricim.!.     Tl.e  natund 
1.,  t«.  are  lw.1.1    ilth.  and  lull,  ami  arc  varie<    al......t 

Ir.tTi'.ut    limU:.V.un-~«<urd.    Ilretner.    i-    y.-«l»«a»  . 
.VorfA  .(..u-ricun  IlirtU. 

'  mocking-Stock,  s.  A  butt  for  merri- 
ment; a  laughing-stuck. 

••Philip  .  .  .  W.U1  taken  by  the  consul  imaile  a 
..m-*i..»-<Iool ;  and  sent  away  prisoner  to  Home.  — 
JUlei&li:  UUt.  World,  hk.  v.,  ch.  v..  i  ,. 

m6ck'-ing-l«,  "'ic.  lEng.  iMcKing  ;  -ty]  In 
a  ;i...ckiiig.  Jeering  manlier ;  with  mockery  ; 
jeeriiigly.  derisively. 

■••  Lets  meetc.' quoth  Eccl.o.  inoct.Wv." 

H-ar,ier  :AUnru  Enaldud.  bk.  li.,  ch.  xlv. 

•  mock-isb,  n.  [Eng.  moct;  -is/i.]  Mock, 
sliaiii,  ct.uiit^Tfeit. 

•■  Alter  this  ...ort^Jceleccion,  then  was  he  crowned.^' 
—.Sir  T.  More  .    Workr*.  p.  117. 

mo'-CO,  s.    IThc  Brazilian  name.) 

Zool. :  Curia  rupestrU,  the  Rock  Cavy. 
mod'-al.  a.    tEng.  »OT<f(e) ;  -nl ;  Fr.  vmlnle.] 
Of  orVertair.ing  t..  a  mode  or  moo.1 ;  relating 
to  the  form  or  mode,  not  the  essence. 
modal-proposition,  s. 
/,o:;ic  :  A  jiroposition  which  affirms  or  denies 
with  a  iiualitication  or  limitation. 

mo'-dal-ism,  s.    lEng.  mo.fni;  -ism.] 

The'ol. :  The  doctrine  that  the  three  Persons 

of  the  Trinity  are  ditterent  m.ides  of  being. 
mod-al-ist,   s.     [Eng.  vimial ;     -ist,]     One 

who  professes  modalisin. 

mo-dal-ist'-ic,    a.       [Eng.    modalist ;   -ic.J 

Perta'ining  t.>  ino.lalism. 
mo-dal -i-ty,  s.     [Eng.  vuxial ;  -ilv-l 

*  1.  Old.  Lang. :  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being 

modal ;  accidental  dilTerence. 

••  By  their  wodaHtiet.  sui.ltositalities  .  .  .  and  twenty 
other  such  chimeras. •■— .•»«('»■  ^crK.o.u.  vol.  IV    --r   . 


o  Fhihs. :  One  of  the  four  divisions  of  the 
K-aiitian  Categories.  It  embraces  Possibility, 
Existence,  and  Necessity,  with  their  opposit.s 
Impossibility,  Non-exisjcl.ce,  and  Contin- 
gency.    [Kantian  Philosophy.) 

mode  (1),  *  mood,  ■  moode,  s.    [Fr.  mo.'.. 

fi.mi  Lat.  modus  =  a  nie.isure,  liianner,  way  ; 
cogii.  with  Gr.  ^iSo!  iiiUdos)  =  a  plan  ;  ^.jSo^oi 
(nie.(ouiai)  =  to  plan.) 

L  Ordinanj  Limgiicige  : 

1.  A  manner,  method,  way,  or  style  of  doing 
anything. 

••  The  sevend  jfiodet  in  which  we  m.^vy  weaken  or  even 
destroy  tl.e  mor^l  and  relifious  princil.les  ol  every  sm- 
cere  Christian.  •—I'orlciu.    11  ortf.  vol.  11..  lect.  10. 

*  2.  Gradation,  degree,  measure. 

••In  ample  jnode, 
A  robe  ol  military  puri'Ie  Bowd 
O'er  all  his  Inline." 

J'o/ic :  Itomer ;  Odi/ufi/  xlx.  262. 

*  3.  Fashion,  custom  ;  prevailing  style. 

*  4.  A  kind  of  silk. 
IL  TKkiiicaUii: 
»  1.  Gram.  :  The  same  as  Mood  (1),  II.  1 

(q.v.). 

*  2.  iojic ;  The  same  as  Mood  (1),  II.  2 
(q.v.). 

••  Tindall  w.iuld  be  layi.e  wit  in  what  figure  it  is 
made  :  he  shal  tinde  in  tl.e  tlrat  Hgnre  and  in  the  third 
itwde:'~Sir  T.  More:  irarkc.^.  p.  So*. 

3.  Philos.  ;  The  lirst  of  the  three  heads 
(with  two  divisions.  Simple  and  Mi.'ied)  to 
which  Locke  reduce.l  his  Complex  Ideas. 

"  WodcA  1  c.ll  such  otnplex  ideas,  which,  however 
compounded,  c.iitain  not  in  thein  the  sui.lK.sltu.l.  ol 
BUlMistini:  hy  themselves,  hut  are  considered  -is  deiwn- 
de..cies  o^ii.  ..r  atTeotions  of  substances :  such  are  the 
ideas  sinnified  hy  tl.e  words  Triangle,  Gratitude,  Mur. 
ther  ic  .  .  ol  these  Mwlet  there  are  two  sorts. 
KimL  there  .ire  sounr^^l.ich  are  only  variations,  or  dil- 
lerent  combinations  ol  tl.e  same  simple  nlea,  with'.ut 
the  n.ixtuie  ..I  any  other,  as  a  Dozen,  a  Score  whicl. 
are  i.othiiik'  but  tl.e  ideiu.  ol  so  many  distinct  units 
added  toi'et'her  ;  and  these  I  call  simple  .Iloric*.  as  being 
conUined  within  the  Is.mids  of  one  sin.ple  idea,  rhere 
are  others  comis.uTldedoI  simple  ideas  of  several  kinds, 
put  together,  to  make  one  complex  one :  i-.ff.  Beauty, 
consisting  ol  certain  composition  ,.l  colour  ..ml  hgiire 
causing  delight  in  tl.e  beholder ;  and  these  1  call  n.lxed 
Wodes   —Ituman  rnderstundinir.   bk.  11..  ch.  XIL.  §5 


4  Ui..<i>:  A  name  given  to  the  ancient 
Gn-'ek  scales,  and  also  to  the  ohl  Church- 
s.'ales  fomi.le.l  on  them,  as  Dorian  laorfe, 
Phrvgian  mo,te,  lee.  In  iiio.lein  music  a 
species  of  scale,  of  which  two  kiiiils  are 
now  rei^ognize.l,  viz.,  the  miijor-lu.nle  anil 
the  minor-mo.le.  A  ni.ijor-iii..de  is  that 
division  of  the  octave  by  which  the  inter- 
vals between  the  thir.l  ami  fourth  aii.l  bi^tweeu 
the  seventh  and  eighth  are  half-tones,  all  the 
other  ilitfrvals  being  whole  tones.  The  inilior- 
niodc  is  that  division  by  which  the  intervals 
between  the  second  an.l  thir.l  an.l  the  tifth 
and  sixth  are  half-tunes.     [Major,  Minor.) 

*  mode-book, «.    A  fashion-book. 

"Her  hwul  dress  cannot  be  descrilwd ;  it  was  like 
nothing  in  tl.e  ...orfe-ftooA  or  out  ol  it"— J/rs.  11  oo.^ 
/:a.it  Lyiiiie.  cli.  vil. 

»  mode  (2),  s.    [Mood  (2),  A.) 

*  mode,  f.i.     [Moi.k  (l),  s.)     To  follow  the 
mo.le  or  fashion  ;  tu  be  fashionable. 

■■  He  could  not  nioiie  it  with  tl.e  Italliins."- /'i.Her : 
Il'orlA.Vs.  ii.  33S. 

mo-dec'r«a,  s.      [Latinised   from    the    East 
Indian  naine.) 

Bot  ■  A  genus  of  Papayacere,  accor.ling  to 
Lindley  ;  by  others  consideie.l  a  genus  of 
Passifloiaceie.  Moilecca  )Hdmata,  a  plant  like 
bryony, •  grows  in  tropical  Asia.  The  root, 
rubbed  down  with  oils,  is  a  corroborant,  and, 
mixed  with  the  milk  of  the  cocoa-nut,  is  useil 
in  pains  of  the  chest.  The  leaves  of  Jf.  iiileijri- 
/..lid  lioiled  with  biitt*r  are  iise.l  for  piles; 
the  juice  is  thought  to  assist  labour.  (i'm(- 
licher.) 
m6-dec'-9e-8B,  s.  ;>;.  [Mod.  Lat.  iiwifccoi; 
Lat.  fciii.  pi.  lulj.  sutr.  -lOT.) 

Hot, :  A  tribe  of  Passilloracese.  (Trens.  0/ 
Hot.) 

mod'-eL  *  mod-ell,  s  [0.  Fr.  modrlle  (Fr. 
mMlel't),  from  Ital.  modeUo,  from  Lat.  '  mmltl- 
lim  a  diniiu.  of  modulus  =  a  standard,  itself  a 
din'iin.  of  nwiiiis=  a  measure  ;  Sp.  malelo.] 

1.  Ordinnry  Language: 

•-  1.  Originally,  as  the  etymology  suggests, 
a  little  exemplar  ;  a  small  sample. 

"That  Buiidl  mode;  ol  the  barren  earth 
Which  servea  as  pimte  and  cover  to  o.ir  iKiiies. 

^ihakt^p.  :  JUchitrd  It..  111.  2. 

2.  All  imitation ;  a  copy  in  niiniatuie  of 
s.jmethiiig  already  made  or  existing. 

"In  cartes,  in  luappes.  and  eke  il.  nowlefs made."' 

iiiiMoigne:  I'oj/a'Je  into /lolUttide.     Il3._.l 

3.  A  form  or  pattern  in.niiiiiatnre  of  soiiie- 
thiiig  to  be  made  on  a  larger  scale  ;  a  copy 
of  a  particular  form,  shape,  or  construction 
intended  to  be  imitated. 

4.  All  image,  a  copy,  a  counterfeit. 

••  My  lather's  signet 
Which  was  the  model  ol  that  Danish  seal," 

Shaketp. :  Itumtet.  v.  2. 

5.  A  standard  ;  that  by  which  a  thing  is 
measured. 

6.  A  pattern  ;  an  example  to  be  imitated. 

••  This  mother  is  your  tiiodel." 

Ten>i!/$oi> :  Princeit.  vii.  315. 

7.  Anything  serving  or  deserving  to  serve 
as  a  pattern  ;  an  example,  an  exemplar. 

"  Tvrconnel  once  admired  by  maids  ol  honour  as  the 
model  of  n.iinly  vigour  and  beauty.  "—J/<(c<iul<iy ;  lift. 
Enff..  ch.  XVI. 

8.  A  system,  a  plan. 

"  He  prefeiTed  the  epiacoml  to  the  synodical  model." 
—M<ieitutan :  Hist.  £iia  .  cli.  xxi. 

II  Art :  Everj-  object  which  the  artist  pro- 
pose's  to  imitate.  The  term  is  used  in  an  abso- 
loti-  sense  by  the  sculptor  or  painter  to  express 
the  living  model,  male  or  female,  from  which 
he  st  ndies  an.l  executes  a  figure.  The  sculptor 
also  applies  the  term  to  the  original  of  a  work 
moilelled  in  clay,  which  he  intends  afterwards 
t..  execute  in  marble,  and  also  the  plaster 
liio.lel  from  this  first  figure.  The  clay  model 
is  the  work  directly  from  the  liaml  of  the 
sculptor,  and,  properly  speaking,  is  the  origi- 
n.il  work,  of  which  the  marble  work  is  the 
coj.y. 

model-Tvood,  s. 

Bot.  :  Xaucka  cordlfolia. 

mod -el,  r.(.  &  i.    (Model,  s.) 

A.''fV<i.i.«.  ;  To  plan,  form,  construct  or 
carry  out  a»t*r  some  model  or  pattern  ;  to  form 
or  construct  to  serve  as  a  model  or  pattern ; 
to  mould,  to  shape. 

•■  M..iiy  a  ship  that  sailed  the  main 
Was  modelled  o'er  and  o'er  again." 

Lona/ettow  ;  /InHdimj  rf  the  Sh*p. 


ate   fat    fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;  go.  pot, 
or."  ^e^^  work!  who.  son;  mute,  ciib.  cixre,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    ^,  «e  =  e ;  ey  =  a;  gu  =  kw. 


inodelize— modernity 


B.  Iitlmiis.  :  To  make  a  model  or  moil.  Is  • 
to  construct  roprosent^itious  of  things  in  clnv' 
or  ti>  take  ciists  tljcrelVoni  as  moulds  for  re- 
jMoductioiis. 

'  mod'-el-ize,  r.l.  (Eng.  vwdt!  :  -fee.)  To 
ft.iMi  or  Miod.l  aft<.T  a  jiattern  ;  to  give  sliaiie 
to  ;  to  mould. 

"  WMcli  «.ii«e  siny  srtliits  niHt  i1«voilt  liiliiL'len<  will 
uiiilerntkti  Ui  iiiiiinu^e  lUiU  tnu<leliM.'—Uauden :  Teart 
lifrhv  Chitrrh.  ]..  ««. 

mod -el-ler,  s.  [Euk.  mwW;  -cr.)  One  wlio 
njod^-ls;  especially  one  who  moulds  in  clay, 
j'Uister,  or  wax. 

.,."-\8reAt  pni|Mi9ft|.iimkeriu;ii  i),o<lettor  ot  stjit*-  ■— 
l^oott:  Atftciitg  Uzoti ;  Lilbfittrtic. 

mod-el-ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Model,  t'.] 
A.  .t  B.   Aspr.  par.  d:  pnrtkin.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  suhst. :  The  act  or  art  nf  making 
models ;  the  aet  of  forming  or  anrving  out 
after  a  moilel ;  the  art  (.f  eonstrnetiiig  repre- 
sentations of  things  in  ehiy,  or  of  taking  casts 
therefrcim,  as  moulds  for  reproductions. 

modelUng  board.  »■.  A  lioard  used  in 
h^cni-in.iuMio^-  to  -ive  shajKi  to  the  mould. 

modelling-loft,  s.  The  same  as  .Mould- 
Lorr  ('[.v.). 

modelling -plane,  is.  A  short  plane 
used  111  planing  rouniliiig  surfaces.  It  h,as  a 
length  of  from  1  inch  to  6  iin-hes,  a  width 
of  from  J  inch  to  2  inches.  The  irons  are  from 
1'„  inch  to  IJ  inches  wide. 

M6  -den-ef e,  a.  &  s.    (See  def.] 

A.  -Is  ni(,. ;  Of  or  belonging  to  Modena,  or 
Its  inhabitants. 

B.  -Js  srihst.:  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Jlodeiia;  as  a  plural,  the  iuhabitants  of  JIo- 
deiia. 

•mo-der,  *mo-dre,  s.    [Mother.) 

'mod-er,  r.i.  rr.at.  mo<(.T..r  =  to  moderate 
Cil-v.).J     T„  moderate,  t.i  calm,  to  quiet. 

"  These  tydyiigei  ..m.iewh.it  mulertd  dyiiera  Inennes 
T""      ."*''"'■'"■■    ^'-ui*jKtrC:    Cr.,<itfc/f.    vol.    li..   cli. 

'  mod'-er-a-ble,  ».  [Lat.  rtmUraliiUs,  from 
j,i,«(f,-.,  =  to  moderate  (q.v.).]  Temperate, 
nuideiate. 

•  mod-er'-an^e,  s.      [Lat.  moderantia,  from 

Nirnhnnts,  |.r.  j.ar.   of  7ii«(croi- =  to  moderate 
(q.v.).J    Moderation. 

•  mod-er-ant'-ism,  s.  [Lat.  morhrans,  pa. 
I'ar.  of  7iwiteror  =  to  moderate  (q.v.);  Eiig. 
sulf.  -ism.]  Moderation  in  opinion  or  mea- 
sures, especially  political. 

mod  -er-atc,  *  mod-er-at,  n.  &  «.  [Lat 
uiH.dmdw,  pa.  par.  of  uu.i/cto,- =  to  fix  a  mea- 
sure, to  regulate,  to  control;  MO((iis=a  mea- 
sure; Fr.  vmlerc;  Ital.  mudcrato;  Sp.  mod- 
cnido.'] 

A.  As  adjective  ; 

1.  Ofprrsoiis:  Xot  going  to  extremes  ;  keep- 
ing withm  bounds;  temper.nte ;  not  extreme 
111  practice,  sentiments,  or  opinion  :  as,  aiiu»/er- 
ate  eater,  a  moderate  politician,  &c.  Applied  to 
tlie  Conservative  party  in  municipal  politics. 

2.  Of  things: 
i\)  Not  carried  or  pushed  to  excess ;  not 

extreme,  violent,  or  rigorous. 

,Jli?„*"''^,'''"'?"  '"?}"''^  to  »  niild  !a,i  moderate 
policy.  —.Mncaulay  :  JIut.  Eitj..  cli.  xv. 

(2)  Of  medium  or  mediocre  quautity  ;  not 
excessive,  medium. 

••  A  nutJrrMe    .    .    .    .h»re.-— .V,7(oii  .■  Comtu,  :ro. 

(3)  Fair,  not  excessively  high. 

ofeislit  per  cent. ■•-J/.<cau;„y     /!i,t.  Enn..  cli.  xx 

(4)  Mot  too  luxurious  or  expensive :  as,  a 
moderate  table. 

(5)  Not  too  severe,  tolerably  mild. 
"The  milile  ayre  with  seaaon  mndrr'ttr." 

A^c.uer.  /'.(,»..  II,  xii   51. 

B.  As  substnntive : 

1.  One  who  is  moderate  in  opinion  or  action  ■ 
one  opposed  to  drastic  measures,  especiallv  in' 
politics  or  religion.  The  name  is  applied"  t^i 
members  of  the  C.mservative  party  in  inuni- 
eipal  politics.     [Pbogressive.) 

2.  Chureh  Hist.  (PI.):  A  party  in  the  F,stab- 
lished  Cliurch  of  Scotland  which  claimed  to 
avoid  extremes  of  doctrine,  discipline.  Ac. 
The  germ  of  mnderatislu  began  to  develoii 
soon  after  the  Revolution  Settlement  of  1G89  • 


It  w.-us  slreiigtlieiied  by  the  Alt  of  rarliaiiieiit 
p.issed   in  1712,  reintrodu.iiig  patronage,  of 
which  the  miKleral*  jiarty  iiltimattdy  became 
tlic  warm   defenders.     Some    of  them   were 
men  of   literary  culture,    Priiiciiuil    Uolierl- 
son,  author  of  Charles   V..  the  History  of 
Aineriia,  &c.,  lieing  their  leader  from  alioiit 
I .  .-1  to  1 ,  SI.     In  17>.l(;  the  General  Assembly, 
under  moderate  guidance,  declined  to  take 
any  st.qis    in    favour  of   Foreign    Missions 
»i-om  the  time  of  the  French  Keigii  of  Tenor 
111  l.'.ia,  the  evangelical  jiarty,  with  which  the 
iiiiHlerates  had  long  lieen  in  conlliet,  gained 
yearly  an  accession  of  strength,  till,  on  May 
27,  IS:i4,  the  moderate  party  was  defeated  by 
JS4  to  13S  votes,  on  a  motion  giving  a  certain 
veto   oil    the   settlement  of  an   uiuiceept;iblc 
minister   [Veto],  and    the    moderate   ascen- 
dency was  temporarily  overthrown.     Uurin- 
the  ten  years'  conflict,  which  ended  in  tli? 
disruption    of    1S43,    the  moderate   party    in 
arge  measure,  apiiroved  of  the  action  o'f'tlic 
law  courts,  and  when  the  evangelical  iiartv 
.seceded  from  the  Church,  tliev  regained  their 
old  aseeudeney  in  the  Scottish  establishment 
Since  then  their  views    have    becmiie    coii- 
sulerably  modiHed,  .nnd  at  their  earnest  re- 
quest patronage  (q.v.)  has  been  abolished. 

ai6d'-er-ate,  i-.(.   &    i.      [Fr.   modfrer;    Ital. 
innderarc  ;  Sji.  modcrar.\     [Moderate,  «.] 
A*  Transitive: 

1.  To  restrain  from  excess  of  any  kind  •  to 
reduce  from  a  state  of  violence,  excess  or 
intensity;  to  repress,  to  quiet,  to  temper 
to  still.  ^     ' 

"  To  moderate  stiff  Inhiils  ilisiioseil  ta  Btrlve." 

iil>rmer :  K  v..  IV.il.  3. 

2.  To  temper,  to  qualify,  to  abate,  to  mitigate. 

•■By  it.a.<triiigeutquHllty  it  .>i«Jer„K,  the  relaxluij 
.|u;ilityiif  ««r.i.«„ter.-.lrt„M„„j.-  On  Aliom,!,. 

*  3.  To  decide  as  a  moderator. 
B.  IntratLsitive: 

1.  To  become  less  violent,  intense,  fierce 
harsh,  or  severe  ;  to  aljate  ;  to  quiet  or  settle 
down. 

"  When  his  pri.llt  moderated 
The  fm-y  ot  liis  heart  atjiited." 

Sutler:  Hudibras,  jii.  2. 

2.  To  preside  as  a  moderator 
H  To  moderate  in.  a  call: 
Presiyteriaiiism:  To  be  moderator  that  is 

to  preside,  at  a  meeting  of  a  Presbyterian 
coiigregration,  summoned  by  direction" of  the 
Presbytery  to  call  a  minister. 

mod-er-ate-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  utorfcrate,- -?,/.] 
Ill  a  moderate  maiiner,  degree,  extent,  'or 
amount;  not  excessively. 

••  Therefore,  love  moderaldn  ;  long  love  doth  so  - 
^  ShaAesft.  :^l:omeo  A  Jutiet.  il.  1. 

tmod'-er-ate-ness,  .«.  [Eng.  ^mderutc ; 
"IS..  1  I  lie  .jiiality  or  state  of  being  moderate  ■ 
iiiMderation,  trmi.erateness  ;  a  middle  state 
between  extremes. 


mod-er-a-tlon.  .?.  (Fr.,  from  Lat.  modcra- 
Iwiicm,  aceus.  of  moderatio,  from  modrratus 
pa.  par.  of  vuxleror  =  to  moderate  (q.v.) ;  Ital' 
vwikrazione;  Sp.  iiuxfemcioii.J 

1.  The  act  of  moderating,  tempering,  re- 
straining, or  repressing. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  moderate  ■ 
a  medium  state  between  extremes ;  freedom 
from  excess  ;  temperateness,  temperance 
self-restraint. 

„,",,Vt  >'o"r  moderation  he  Itiiowii  mito  all  men  "— 
I'hdiiipntm  IV.  s, 

*3.  Equanimity,  calmness  of  mind. 

"  Eiiually  imnv,! 
ny  modernftnn  either  state  t.i  liear 
Prosperous  or  adverse."       Jfdton  :' p.  L..  xi.  36C 

4.  Frugality,  economy. 

5.  Theact  of  presiding  over,  as  a  moderator. 

6.  (/'(.)  At  Urford  University:  The  first 
public  exai»ination  for  degrees.  (Generally 
contracted  to  Mods.) 

•;  Mmlrration  in  a  call:  The  aet  of  mode- 
rating in  a  call.     [.M0DER.1TE,  V.  %.\ 

mod'-er-at-ism,  s.    [Eng.  iiiodera((<:) ;  .{mi] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Moderation  in  opinions  or 
doctrines. 

2.  Eccles.  :  The  principles  of  the  party  in 
the  Church  nf  Scotland  known  as  Moderates. 

mo-de-ra'-to,  aiiv.    [ital.] 

.Vii.iic:  In  moderate  time;  neither  too 
quickly  nor  too  slowdy. 

mod'-er-a-tor,  s.     [Lat.,  from  modrratus,  pa. 
ji:ir.  of  mnilrrnr  =  to  moderate  ((|.v,).^ 


I.  Ordiuar:,  l.a„.j,iu,,e: 

I.  One  who  or  that  wliicli  moderates,  calms 

restrains,  or  represses. 

...,'i  'i"'}'"'  ,";»"•  """  !»llou.  .tudr.  a  CTlliier  of  uie 
unlet  Oiouk-l.l,.  a  ,nod,ral.,r  o(  i«i»il„i,^  a„d  .  ,,,". 

•2.  A  judge. 

3.  One  who  jiresides  at  a  meeting  or  dispii. 
tatioii  ;  si.ecir.,  the  pn-siding  „lll,.cr  at  meet- 
ings or  courts  of  the  Presbyterian  Clinrcll. 

tn'l  J''<""  ■'""I'l'"'.  »h,.,„  all  ...hlrewl  l,y  hi.  leiiemhl. 
title  ol  iiuxtenaor.  -Uril.  (/uar.  Neelei,  u.i;,  ,,,  ,„ 

II  This  sense  was  borrowed  from  the  French 
Huguenots. 

4.  A  moderator-lamp  (q.v.). 

II.  Techniailly : 

1.  Optics  :  A  device,  known  as  Ralne\'s 
consisting  of  an  opal  glass  or  ground  glass  to 
ni.alenite  and  dllluse  the  light  passing  fr.,1,1  a 
laiiii.  to  an  object  on  the  atjiud  of  the  micro- 
scojie. 

2.  Universities: 

(1)  Jl  Oi^ford:  An  examiiier  for  moderations 
(q.v.). 

(2)  /!(  Ctoii(,nV-7e;  Aimblicofflcerappoinled 
to  sniierintend  the  examinations  for  degrees 
and  honours  ;  so  called  because  formerly  ihev 
pres-ided  111  the  exercises  publicly  prescril«-d 
111  the  schools  Ij^tween  nndergi-.iduate  candi- 
dates for  th .grce  of  liaeliehTr  of  Arts. 

(:i)^(  nnidi,,  :  The  candidates  for  the  degree 
of  liachelor  of  .irts  who  pass  out  llrst  and 
second  in  hoiiouis,  the  lirst  being  called  the 
!5eiiior,  .and  the  second  the  Juiih.r  moderator. 

3.  rreshyteriani.'<m:  One  who  moderates  in 
a  call.     [Moderate,  v.  HJ 

moderator-lamp,  .•■.  A  lamp  for  burn- 
ing "ll.  pal-afhli,  &,:,  in  which  the  oil  is  foree.l 
through  a  tube  up  to  the  wic'k  bv  a  i.istoi, 
piessingoii  its  surface,  to  which  a  downwai.l 
impulse  is  communicateil  by  a  siiiral  siiriic 
situated  Istiveeli  it  and  the  to,,  „f  the  llan.l 
or  a.dy  of  the  lamp.  The  «,,«.  „f  the  oil  is 
moderated,  or  made  nnib.rm,  by  an  arraii  -e- 
nielit  inside  the  tulie.  ° 

"°,4-f'"-a-tO''-Shlp.  .•!.  [Eng.  mn,lrn,l,„  ■ 
-sliip.]  ihe  office,  position,  or  rank  of  a  mod- 
erator. 

•  mod -er-a-tress,   •  mod -er  a-trix.  » 

Itiig.    mvihnil,.,;    -,.,s  ;    Im.   i/i,../,  ;„r,  ,\r  ]       v 
Woman  who  moderates  or  govcni.s. 

■The  dehate  »,ui  tlo«e.l.  ami  referrnl  I.,  Mrs.  Shirley 
a._.,«a/era,„.r.  -IMurd,,,,:   Sir  C:   UraZi«„"'l 

mod'-em,  a.  &  .«.  [P,-.  modcmr,  from  Lit 
ui.«^ri,KS=of  the  lue.sent  mode  or  fashion' 
modern  :  from  m^^lns  =  a  measure  ;  cf  wod,'. 
=  .lUst  now  ;  Hal.  &  Sp.  wini/ei-iio.J 

A.  ^5  adjective : 

1.  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  nrese.it 
time  or  time  not  long  lassed  ;  late,  recent 
not  ancient ;  not  remote  in  ja.int  of  time 

"''Tho';S,f^'"''''''v,"7'"'"",'"""  '""   •Irangeha,, 
thought.  l^tirlu,,/:  liomettta)  :  .<,>«,//„„,, 

•2.  Common,  eommonplaee,  trite. 

.,..,.  •■  The  Justice. 

l-.,'ii    7"  "''"'  "'"I  '"»"'  "'  '"""al  CM. 
*iinor  wise  aawsaiid  moilern  iiisUiices  ' 

.VA'fAes^.  .■  Al  J'OH  /./*,(  Ji.  il.  7, 

*  3.  Trivial,  slight. 

"Alas  :  that  were  no  modern  coDsefjuenoe." 

tien  Jonton  :  Pitelaitrr,  V.  ". 

B,  Assubst. :  A  person  of  modern  times,  as 
opposed  to  ancient. 

"  **'"*''  V*  np'o'ig  the  aiiclenU  rise  Ut  fame 
or  slitk  witli  modern*  t.i  eout^iu|.t  and  siiame*'^ 
rrancU:  i/orttee,  hlL.il..  eiKi. 

mod'-em-ism.  s.    [Eng.  mwlrm  ;  -tea.) 
1.  Deviation  from  the  ancient  and  classical 
manner  or  ]iractice ;  anything  recently  made 
ormtroduced;  esjiec.,  a  modern  phrase," idiom 
or  mode  of  expression. 

>er«e.   »  th  alK.iiilnahle  eiirti  liiim  and  quaint  in.al. 
fr...«ou.' -.Win.    TlieUallleo.rU,il,,,tM. 

•  2.  Modern  character;  inmlern  metliml  or 
way  of  thinking  or  regarding  matters. 

•  mod-em-ist,  s.  [Eng.  mor/irn,-.  .;s(.]  a 
Mi|.pi,rtcr  or  admirer  of  inodein  ways  or 
fashions.  ,        ' 

liii.^!.''~.""'?  Ids  broUier  modemW,  themselves. 
r,.4  i!f^  *       '■"  ""  '""d.^-Me.yir .   Talt  0/ a 

•  mo-dorn-I-ty,  ...  [Kng.  modern ;  -i/u.) 
The  .piality  .  .r  state  of  la-ing  miirlern  ;  modern 
character.     (U'aljial' :  hrllrrs.  iy.  207.) 


=^    tian-shan.    -t.on. -s.on  =  shun  ; -non,  -slon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  shu3.    -bio.  -die.  ic.  =  bel.  d^L 


76 


modernization— modulate 


mod-em-i-za-tlon,  s.  (Eng.  mmlmiu^): 
Hid'ori.)  Tilt'  act  of  lutHlontiziiig  ;  tlmt  which 
is  modernized  ;  a  inodenii^in. 

mod'-ern-Izo,  r.^  [Eng.  modem;  .««.]  To 
ni.-ike  in.idiTii  :  to  give  u  luoJom  cast,  eh;ir- 
actcr,  orappearuiu'e  to  ;  to  conlonn  to  modorii 
style,  ideas,  fajihioiis,  or  ways ;  to  adapt  to 
nioderrt  persona  or  times. 

"  A  Juuililc  .  .  .  with  L»tiu  wonis  modarnlted."— 
Ccimbriil'je  :  The  .Scribliii'iad,  bk.  It. 

mod'-em-iz-er,  5.  [Eng.  7nocUrni3(c) ;  -er.] 
One  wlio  iiuidernizes. 

"  No  iiiiaiicci«9fiil  mtxterniter  of  tlie  Lstiu  sntlrlsts." 
—  WaJifjUld  :  Jlvnioirt.  p.  75. 

*  mod -eni-ly,'f(it'.     tEng,  modern;  -ly.]    In 

iimtK-rn  Iiii]i_'S. 

mod'-ern-ness,  .«.  [Eng.  viodern;  -ums.] 
Tlie  .[u.ility  or  st:ite  of  being  modern ;  receut- 
iiL'SS,  noveUy. 

mod'-est,  n.  [Kr.  modeste,  from  Lat.  modes- 
tus  =  \n-e\Ajy^  within  hounds,  modest,  from 
modus  =  a  measure  ;  Itah  &  Sp.  nwdcsto.] 

1.  Not  presumptuous,  boh!,  or  arrogant; 
restrained  by  a  sense  of  propriety ;  not  for- 
ward or  boastful ;  unobtru.sive,  dillldent, 
bashful,  retiiing. 

"  la  she  nut  a  ino<i*'gt  young  lady?" 

Sh(tJcei/>. :  Jfnch  Ado  Aivut  Xothinff.  i.  1. 

2.  Indii'ativeof  or  characterized  by  modesty 
in  the  author  or  actor;  not  marked  by  pre- 
sumptioH  or  boldness;  not  extreme;  moderate. 

"  Further  to  boaat  were  neither  true  nor  modmst." 

Shiikcsp. :  Ci/mbeTine,  v.  6. 

3.  Free  from  indecency  or  lewdness  ;  marked 
by  chastity  ;  chaste,  decent. 

"  Mrs.  Ponl.  the  honest  woman,  the  moJext  wife, 
the  virtuous  creature."— SAitfti^.  :  Merry  Wiu^s  vf 
Windsor,  iv.  2. 

4.  Moderate  in  amount;  not  excessive; 
mediiiia. 

If  Diffidence  is  much  the  same  as  shyness, 
and  both  arise  from  timidity.  Modesty,  apart 
from  its  special  application  to  women,  may 
arise  from  a  proper  respect  for  the  rights  of 
others  or  from  a  proud  reserve. 

'  mod  -est -less,   «.     [Eng.    vwdcst ;    -less.] 

WantiUp'  III  iii.idi.'sty. 

"  Uow  f.-iithltaa  and  how  inodestleM." 

SylvctUr  :  l^'irst  Day,  Pint  Wcekc,  410, 

mod'-est-ly,  a'7f.     [Eng.  modest;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  modest  manner;  not  bohlly,  arro- 
gantly, or  obtrusively  ;  with  due  respect. 

"  Kuuw  then,  and  niodcsO'j  let  fall  your  eyes," 

Cowpcr  :  Conovraation,  i.  485. 

2.  Quietly  ;  without  show  or  ostentation. 

"  These  like  a  deluge  with  Imuetuous  forue, 
Tliose  wiudiiig  inodcsflu  a  silent  course." 

Cviopur :  Jietireinmit,  78. 

3.  Not  excessively  or  extravagantly  ;  moder- 
ately. 

4.  Not  loosely  or  wantonly ;  chastely,  de- 
cently ;  with  modest,  becoming  wordi. 

"  She  modvitly  iirepmes  to  let  them  know." 

Sh'ikcsp. :  iiupv  of  Lncrece,  1.60". 

mod'-es-ty, "  mod-es-tiCp  s.  [Fr.  vwd^tie, 
from  Lat.  modentixi ,  from  iiwdestus  =  modest ; 
Ital.  &.  Sp.  modestla.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  modest;  a 
sense  of  propriety ;  freedom  from  arrogance, 
bohlness,  or  ]iresumption  ;  unobtrusiveness, 
bashfubiess,  diffidence  ;  bashful  reserve. 

'■  True  modest!/  proceeds  from  a  juat  discernment  of 
projiriety,  and  la  frequently  connected  with  exalted 
ideiw  of  genuine  merit." — Cogan:  Ethical  TreaCist; 
dis.  i..  ch.  It. 

2.  Jloderation ;  freedoui  from  excess,  ex- 
ti-avagance,  or  exaggeration. 

3.  Chastity  ;  purity  of  manners  ;  decency  ; 
freedom  from  lewdness  or  unchastity. 

"  Her  sad  eyes,  still  fast'ned  on  the  ground, 
Are  governed  with  goodly  modetty.' 

Spciuer:  Epithnlamion. 

*  modesty-bit,  s.  The  same  as  Modestv- 
PlEct  (q.v.). 

"  Your  great-ffrandmothers  wore  Urgehoops.  peaked 
stomachers,  and  m  jdcst!/-biCs."—Soullieu  :  The  Doctor, 
ch.  Ivi. 

*  modesty-piece,  s.  A  part  of  a  woman's 
dress  (q.v.). 

■'  .\  narrow  lace  which  runs  along  the  upper  part  of 
the  stays  before,  being  a  part  of  the  tucker,  is  called 
the  modt^sty-pU-ce." — Addison. 

*  mo-di5'-i-t^,  s.  [Fr.  modicitCy  fi-om  Lat. 
mo'/icius  =  moderate.]  Moderation,  moderate- 
ness, smallness,  meanness. 

mod  -i-CUm,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  modi/^ra 
=  mudriate,  from nwdus  —  measure.]  A  small 


portion  or  quantity  ;  a  little  ;  a  scanty  allow. 
auce;  a  pitumce. 

"  But  thin  is  sure— the  hniul  of  intght  .  .  . 
Ulvv«  liim  a,  modicum  of  llgliC." 

Coxcper :  The  Glauaoorm. 

m6d-i-fi-a-bU'-i-tj^.  s.  [Eng.  modinnhh- ; 
-i(y.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being  modilt- 
able ;  suHCoptibility  or  capability  of  moditi- 
catitm. 

•■  PlaBtlcttyif  thought. and  m^rf/rtifct/Hi/of  opinion." 
—Grata  AU^n  :  F^trlnightly  Itafi-Uf,  Jiin..  ISW,  p.  96. 

mod'-i-fi-a-ble,  «.  [Eng.  modify;  -ahU.] 
Capable  of'  being  mo.litled  or  fliver-sifled  by 
various  forms  and  ditferences  ;  susceptible  of 
or  liable  to  moditicittion, 

■■  It  aiiwara  to  me  more  difficult  to  conceive  a  dis- 
tinct. vinU.Ii-  iiujieo  in  tho  uuifunn.  lnvari.iblc  esseuco 
.if  Gild,  than  in  v.irioualy  moliji-tblc  matter."— ioctf ; 
Exam.  t>/  .U<tlel>ranch€. 

•  mod-i-fio-a-bil-i-t^,  s.  [Eng.  viodijic- 
afile  :  -ifi/.J  Modiliability  ;  capability  of  being 
modified. 

''  mod'-i-fic-a-ble,  a.  [Modificate.]  Cup- 
able  of  being  modified  ;  jnodifiable. 

"  mod'-lf-i-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  modi^Hcatus,  i>a. 
pur.  of  viodijico  =  to  modify,  to  qualify,  from 
modiis  =  measure,  and  facio  =  to  make.]  To 
qualify. 

"The  inolificated  eternity  of  hla  medintorabip." — 
Pearson  :  Uu  flic  CrveU.  ;irt.  G. 

mdd-i-f  i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  m^dl- 
ficalionem,  ace.  ofvwdificatlo,  from  m-  tdijicutiis. 
pa.  i>ar.  of  modi^co^  to  modify,  to  quidify  : 
•modits  —  measure,  and  facio  =  to  make  ;  Sp. 
mcdijlcacion  ;  Ital.  modljica^ione.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  modifying  or  of  giving  a  new 
f')rm,  appearance,  or  character  to  ;  the  state 
of  being  modified  ;  change,  alteration. 

"  Episcopacy  could,  under  any  ■uiodificati-m,  have 
been  maintttined."— -I/'ukh/hv  '  //'«'.  Enj.,  ch.  xiii, 

2.  A  change ;  an  alteration  made  :  as,  To 
introduce  modifications  into  anything. 

3.  A  particular  form  or  manner  of  being ;  a 
mode. 

"  Neither  matter,  nor  any  modification  of  matter," 
Clarke  :  Le^tt,  to  Mr.  Dod*iocll. 

II.  Scots  Law :  A  decree  of  the  teind  court 
awarding  a  suitable  stipend  to  the  minister  of 
a  pari.Hli, 

'"  mod'-i-fi-cat-ive,  s.  [Eng.  modificat(c) : 
-Ive.]  That  which  modifies,  or  tends  to  modify 
or  qualify. 

"The  aforesaid  7>iodiftcittii'ftii  [almo.'^t  and  very  nigh]." 
—Fuller     U'orthiet :  Enjlani,  vol.  1.,  ch.  xxi. 

'  mod'-i-fi-cat-or-j^,  a.  [Eng.  viodificai(e); 
-ury.]      Modifying  or  tending  to  modify  or 

qualify, 

"We  are  hound  to  account  for  the  modificatory 
letters."— J/oj  Muller :  iielectcd  EtBtiys,  i.  01. 

mod'-i-fi-er,  s.  [Eng.  modify;  -er.]  One 
wlio  or  that  which  modifies. 

"Sovereign  maker  and  tnnlifier  ot  the  universe."— 
Hume:  Sat.  Hat.  of  Jialijioii,  §  T. 

mod'-i-fy,  *  m.od'i-fie,  v.i.  &  I.  [Fr.  miyii- 
jlcr,  fi-om  Lat.  modijlro,  from  7(IJ(/(«  =  measure, 
and  facio  —  to  make  ;  8p.  modlficar;  Itah  modi- 
ficare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  To  change  or  alter  the  external  qualities 
or  accidents  of  any  thing  ;  to  vary,  to  alter  ; 
to  give  a  new  form,  character,  force,  or  appear- 
ance to, 

"  The  xvi.  statute  doth  me  great  greuaunce. 
But  ye  must  that  leleasse  ur  modifiiC." 

Cfiaiiccr :  Court  of  J.ouc. 

2.  To  qualify,  to  moderate ;  to  reduce  in 
degree  or  quality. 

"  The  modified  submission  which  they  had  consented 
to  make."— .l/iiciii(i'itf  .■  lltst.  Eny.,  ch.  viii. 

*  B.  Inti-ans. :  To  extenuate,  1o  qualify. 

"  After  all  this  diflcuitiuLj  and  jnodifyiixg  upon  the 

matter."— i'i's(rH'(;/e. 

mo'dil-lion  (11  as  y),  *  mo-diglion 
(diglion  as  dil-yiin),  *  mo-dil-lon,  s. 

[Fr.   modiUoa,   from   Lat.  mod.iilKS,   dimin.   of 
viodiis  =  a  measure  ;  Ital.  modiglionc] 
Architectxire : 

1.  An  ornamental  console  beneath  the 
corona  in  some  orders. 

2.  One  of  the  largo  flowers  in  a  soffit  or 
coved  ceiling. 

"Architrave,  frieee,  cornice,  triglyphs. metopes,  mo- 
digliont.  and  the  rest,  have  each  a  use.or  appeamnce  of 
use.  iu  giving  firmness  and  union  to  the  building.  '-U. 
Berkeley  ."  Alciphron,  Dial,  iii.,  5  D. 


mO'di  -o-la»  a.  [Mod.  Lat..  from  Lat.  morfio- 
liu,  dimin. 'of  n\odius=  the  Roman  e<irM  mea- 
sure, a  peck  1 

1.  Dot. :  A  genus  of  Malvacejp,  tribe  .Mulvefe. 

2.  2ool. :  Horse-mussel;  a  genus  of  Mytil- 
idie ;  it  is  distinguished  from  the  edilile  nnis- 
sel  by  its  habit  of  burrowing.  It  occurs  fmm 
low  water  to  a  depth  of  100  fathoms.  The 
shell  is  oblong  and  inflated,  but  the  umboncs 
are  not  situated  at  the  extremities,  as  they  are 
in  Mytilus  (q.v.).  Seventy  species  are  known, 
ft-om  tropicid  seas. 

3.  PalfPOHt.  :  One  hundred  and  fifty  fossil 
species  Iiave  been  described  from  the  Lias  on- 
ward. 

m5-di'-6-lar,  a..  [Lat.  mndlolus;  Eng.  adf. 
.sutf.  -ar.]    Sliaped  like  a  bushel  measure. 

mo-di-ol'-i-form,  c.  [Lat.  modiolus  ((i.\.), 
ix\\i\  forma  =  foi-m.] 

B'lt. :  Shapeil  like  the  nave  of  a  wheel ;  hol- 
low, rouiul,  depressed,  with  a  very  narrow 
oiittce,  as  the  fruit  of  Gualtheria.  Called  also 
nave-shaped. 

m,d-di-ol-op'-8is,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  mQdlol(n), 
ami  Gr,  ot^is  (npsis)  =  outwaid  ajipeuianee, 
look,] 

Pakeont.  :  A  Silurian  genus  of  Mytilidie 
(q.v.).  Shell  inequivalve,  very  inequihitetal, 
tlie  beaks  anterior,  the  surface  smooth,  or 
marked  by  fine  concentric  lines  of  growth. 
The  siiell  is  thin  ;  the  posterior  end  consider- 
ably broadeithan  the  anterior.  Hinge  edentu- 
lous ;  a  ligamental  groove,  beginning  in  front 
of  the  beak,  extends  to  the  posteiior  extremity. 

m6-di'-6-liis,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  o{  7nodlus  —  a 
iuea.sure.] 

Anal.:  Tlie  central  column  or  axis  around 
whicli  the  cochlea  of  the  ear  winds. 

*  mod-ish,  a.  [Eng.  mode  (l) ;  -ish.]  In  ac- 
Cr-rdance  with  the  mode  or  fashion;  fashion- 
able. 

"The  sarcisniH  which  modi»h  vice  loves  to  dart  .it 
obsolete  virtue."— J/acaniai/  .■  UiiC.  Eng.,  uli.  U. 

*  mod'-ish-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  modWi;  -ly.]  In 
a  modish  or  fashionable  manner. 

"Young  children  should  not  he  much  perplexed 
about  putting  off  their  hats,  and  making  legs  Tnod- 
ishly."—L'jckc:  On  Education. 

^  mdd'-ish-ness,  $■  ['Euq.  modish  :-ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  modish  ;  afiectation 
of  the  mode  or  faslii(ui. 

*  m6d'-ist»  s.  [Eng.  mod'.e)  (1);  -ist.]  A  fol- 
lower of  the  mode  or  fashion. 

m.6-diste',  s.  [Fr.]  A  woman  who  makes  and 
di.'als  in  articles  of  ladies'  dress  ;  a  milliner,  a 
dressmaker. 

mo'-di-US,  5.     [Lat.] 

Horn.  Antiq.  :  A  Jry  mea-sure,  containing 
nnc-third  of  the  amphora,  or  nearly  two  Eng- 
lish gallons. 

mod'-u-lar,  a.  [Eug.  modul(e);  -ar.]  Per- 
taining   to   modulation,  or   to    a  module  or 

modulus. 

modular  proportion,  s. 

Arch. :  That  wliich  is  regulated  by  a  module. 

modular-ratio,  s. 

Math.  :  A  term  applied  to  that  ratio  or  num- 
ber whose  logarithm  is  called  the  modulus 
(q.v.).  This  ratio  is  that  of  1  to  0-3t>7S7P4-lllTl, 
kc. 

mod'-u-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  modulatus,  pa.  par.  of 
modul'or=.  to  measure  according  to  a  standard  ; 
modiilus:=-  a  standard,  dimin.  of  vwdus  —  a 
measure;  Fr.  moduler ;  Sp.  modidar ;  Ital. 
modulare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  proportion,  to  adjust,  to  adapCj.as  to 
a  standard. 

2.  To  regulate. 

"  May  the  nightly  power 
Which  whispers  on  my  slumbers,  ce^iae  to  breathe 
Her  modulaliny  impulse  through  my  soul." 

n^ijnpgon :  Sickness,  v. 

3.  To  vary  or  inflect  the  sound  of,  so  as  to 
give  expression  to  that  which  is  uttered ;  to 
vary  in  tone. 

"  In  all  vocal  muslck  [the  tongue]  helpeth  the  wind- 
pipe to  m>dutate  tlje  sounds."— Grew;  Cosmo.  Sacra, 
bk.  i..  ch.  v.,  §  Hi. 

II.  Music :  To  change  the  key  of;  to  trans- 
pose from  one  key  to  another. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  co  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


modulation— mohria 


77 


B.  Intransitiix  ; 

Music  :  To  i>a.ss  fnnn  one  key  to  another,  or 
fium  the  major  into  the  minor  mode. 

mod-u-la'-tion,  s.     (Fr.,  from  Lat.  moditla- 
liuiiti'n,  incus,  of  jiwditlatiii,  from  moduhttns, 
l»a.  pur.  of  vuKudor  —  to  measure,  to  modulate 
(([.v.);  Sp.  moilulacion ;  Ital.  vu)du.lazionc.] 
I.  Oitimary  Lamjuage: 

1.  The  aut  or  process  of  inodulatiug,  adjust- 
ing, or  adapting. 

"  The  poets  of  Elizabeth  had  attalued  an  art  of  moUu- 
lalioii  wlilcli  w;is  afWrwartla  ueKtei.'t«d  .-lud  fuF^i'tUiU." 
—Juh}iaon:  Livct  uif  the  I'-jeU  ;    Waller. 

2.  The  act  of  varying  or  inflecting  the  sound 
of,  so  as  to  give  expression  to  \vh;it  is  uttere-i. 

"  For  the  various  modtilatiom  of  tlie  voice,  the  iipjier 
eiid  of  thtf  wiud-fiiw  is  endued  with  sevenil  cartihiifes 
ami  muscles.  "—A'a.v :  On  the  Creation,  pt.  li. 

*  3.  Modulated  sound  ;  melody. 

"  IimmiierouB  songsters,  iu  the  fresheuing  shade  .  .  . 
of  iiew-siinni^  K-aves,  their  moitutatioits  mix, 
Meliifluous."  TftQUUQii:  Upriiiy.  iS)9. 

n.  TcchnimUy: 

1.  Arch.:  The  proportion  of  the  diflereut 
parts  of  au  order  according  to  modules. 

2.  Music: 

(i)  Movement  or  graduation  of  sound. 

(•2)  A  change  of  key. 

TI  Modulation  is  of  tliree  kinds  ;— (1)  Dia- 
tonic, (2)  Chromatic,  and  (3)  Enharmonio. 
The  tirst  of  tliese  is  sometimes  called  natural ; 
the  last  two,  artificial. 

in6d'-U-la-t6r»  *■.  [Lat.,  from  modulatu^,  pa. 
par.  of  modtdor  =  to  modulate  (q..v.);  Fr. 
vwdidiUeur ;  Ital.  nuxltdatoie.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  or  that  which 
modulates. 

"The  artful  modulntor  of  our  voice,  the  uecessary 
servant  of  masticatiou.  swaHowiug,  suckiu;;,  aud  a 
great  dml  besides."— Zfcrftam:  Phytico-Theoloify.  bk. 
V  .  ch.  V. 

2.  Music:  Iu  the  tonic  sol-fa  system,  a  sort 
of  map  of  musical  sounds  representing  the 
relative  intervals  of  the  notes  of  a  scale,  its 
chromatics,  audits  more  closely  related  scales. 

mod'-ule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  vwdulus  =  a 
standard;  dimin.  of  wio£(its  =  a  measure.] 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1,  A  little  measure  ;  a  small  quantity. 

2.  A  model,  a  pattern,  a  mould,  a  counter- 
feit. 

■■  Shall  we  liave  this  dialogue  between  the  fool  and 
the  soldier?  Come,  bring  forth  this  counterfeit  moti- 
uU:—;Shiikc»ii. :  AU't  Welt  that  Ends  Well.  iv.  a, 

II.  Arch. :  Ameasuie  of  proportion  by  which 
the  parts  of  an  order  or  of  a  building  are  regu- 
lated iu  classical  architecture  ;  considered 
generally  as  the  diameter  or  semi-diameter  nf 
tlie  lower  end  of  the  shaft  of  the  column  ;  in 
other  words,  semi-diameter  of  the  column,  or 
thirty  minutes. 

"  mod'-ule,  v.t.     [Fr.  vioduUr.']    [Module,  s.] 

1.  To  model,  to  shape. 

'■  0  would  I  could  my  father's  cunning  use  I 
And  souls  into  well  tnodaled  clay  infuse  ' 

Sandys:  Ovid;  JItCamoif/hvscx  i. 

2.  To  modulate,  to  regulate,  to  adapt,  toad- 
just. 

"  That  charmer  of  the  night 
That  modulelfi  hor  tunes  so  admintblv  rare." 

I>rayton:  J'olyOlbiun,  s.  13. 

*  mod'-U-let,  s.   [A  dimin.  from  module  (q.v.).] 

A  little  model  or  pattern. 

"The  little  world's  admired  modalef." 

.Si/tvvster:  tfeiejUA  Day,  first  Wvekf.  ~\'. 

*  mod'-U-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  moihl;  -lze.\  To 
model. 

"To  his  inward  sight  did  modulUe 
His  Tabernacle's  admirable  fonn." 

Hyloetter:  The  Laice.  l.US. 

Xndd'-u-lus,  5.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of  modus  =  a 
measure.] 

^lath.  £  Physics.  :  A  term  denoting  some 
constant  multiplier,  coefficient,  or  parameter 
involved  in  a  given  function  of  a  variable 
quantity,  by  means  of  which  tlie  function  is 
accommodated  to  a  particular  sys-tem  or  base. 

II  (1)  Modulns  of  a  system  of  logarithvis  :  A 
number  by  which  all  the  logarithms  iu  one 
system  of  notation  must  be  multiplied  to  adapt 
them  to  the  same  number  in  another  system. 

(2)  Mi^nlus  of  elasticity:  The  measure  of 
the  elastic  fonn  of  any  substance,  expressed 
by  the  ratio  of  a  pressure  on  a  given  unit  of 
the  substauce  to  the  accompanying  compies- 
sion.  Or  an  expression  of  the  force  which 
would  be  necessary  to  elongate  a  prismatic 


body  of  a  tnmsverse  section  equal  to  a  givi-u 
nuit,  or  to  compress  it.  within  tlie  limits  of  its 
elasticity. 

(:t)  Modulus  uf  a  vutchine :  A  formula  ex- 
pressing the  work  which  a  given  macliine  caH 
perform  under  the  conditions  iuvolved  in  its 
construction. 

(4)  Modulus  of  rupture  :  The  measure  of  the 
foice  necessary  to, break,  a  given  substance. 
{Rankint:) 

md-dum  -ite,  s.    [Named  after  Modura,  Nor- 
way ;  suff.  -itt  (.Viiu).] 
Mi'ii. :  The  same  asSKUTTEBUDiTE  (q.v.). 

*  mod'-USi  6'.     [Lat.  =  a  measure] 

1.  Law : 

(1)  The  arrangement  or  expression  of  the 
terms  of  a  covenant  or  contract. 

(•J)  A  modilication  ;  a  variation  or  departure 
from  a  geneial  form  or  lule  in  the  way  of 
eitlier  resti'iction  or  enhirgemt'nt,  as  in  au 
agreement  between  parties,  the  will  of  a 
donor,  &c. 

(:;)  An  abbreviation  of  moilus  decimandi,  a 
lieculiar  custom  by  which  lands  become  ex- 
empted from  payment  of  tithes  on  paying 
som*!  composition  or  equivalent. 

"Oue  terrible  circmnstAuce  of  this  bill,  is  turuiiig 
the  tithe  of  tlax  aud  hemp  into  what  the  lawyci-s  otll 
A  ntijdug,  or  a  certain  sum  iu  lieu  of  a  teutU  pait  of 
the  I'roduet."— A'wirt. 

2.  Music: 

(1)  A  scale,  as  Dorian  mode,  &c. 

(2)  6nc  of  the  three-dlnsious  of  mensurable 
music.  Modus  major  was  tlie  division  of  a 
maxim  {notula  maxima)  into  longs  ;  modus 
minor  the  division  uf  a  long  into  breves.  The 
niudiis  major  was  perfect  when  tlie  maxim 
contained  three  longs,  iuiperfect  wheu  it  con- 
tained two.  The  modus  minor  was  perfect 
when  the  long  contained  three  breves,  im- 
perfect wheu  it  contained  two. 

modus  operandi,  phr.  The  plan  or 
nietliod  uf  working  or  operating. 

modus  Vivendi,  phr.  A  means  or 
manner  of  living  on  terms  of  an  agreement 
with  others. 

mod  -wall,  mud-wall,  s.    [Eng.  mud,  and 

u\di  (;).} 
Urnith.  :  The  bee-eater  (.Uero^s  aj)iai(er).^ 

*  mod'-^,  a,  [Eng.  vwd(e)  (1),  s. ;  -y.]  Fash- 
ionable, modish. 

"You  make  me  too  rich  and  too  mody." — Richard- 
ton  :  I'amtla,  i,  12S. 

*  mde,  a.    [Mo,  More.] 

^  moe,  s.     [Mow,  s.]    A  grimace. 

'  moe,  v.i.  [Mow  (2),  I'.]  To  make  faces  or 
grimaces. 

moeh-rin'-gi-a,  moh-rin'-gi-a  (o  as  e), 

ci.  [Named  by  Liun;eus  after  Piiul  Henry 
Gerard  Moehring,  a  ]'hysician,  author  ot 
Hortt'S  Froprius,  a.d.  1780.] 

Bot. :  Formerly  regarded  as  a  genus  of 
Caryophyllacere,  tribe  Alsineae.  Now  the 
British  species  Mothriitgia  tri)ieiTis  is  called 
Arenaria  ti'iiiervis. 

mo'-el-lon,  s.    [Fr.] 

Build.  :  Rubble  stone  filled  in  between  the 
fiicing  walls  of  a  structure,  or  between  the 
spandrels  of  a  bridge.  It  consists  of  clean, 
broken  stone,  and  where  it  holds  an  impor- 
tant position,  as  in  tiie  latter-men tioued  case, 
it  is  laid  in  mortar,  and  by  hardening  becomes 
equal  to  a  solid  mass  of  stone. 

moen'-chi-a,  s.  [Named  after  Conrad 
Moeiich,  I'rofessor  of  botanj*  at  Marburg.] 

Botany  : 

*  1.  A  genus  of  Caryoiihyllnceie,  sub-order 
Alsiuacea;.  It  has  four  sepals  and  petals,  and 
four  or  eight  stamens,  while  Cerastium  has 
live  sepals,  five  petals,  and  ten  stamens.  Uue 
British  species,  Moenchia  erecta.  (Hooker  d" 
Arnott.) 

2.  A  sub-genus  or  section  of  Cerastium.  The 
sepals  are  acuminate,  longer  than  tlie  entire 
petals.  There  is  one  British  species.  Cerastium 
iiuaternellum,  a  small  plant  two  to  six  inches 
high,  dicUotomously  branched.  (Sir  Joseph 
Hooker.) 

Moe-sd-,  pref.  [Lat.  3/a»fcits=  of  or  belong- 
ing to  Masia  or  Mysia,  a  region  of  ancient 


Europe,  lioundeti  on  the  north  by  ihe  Uanulw, 
on  the  east  by  the  Euxine,  anil  on  tht^  w.'«t 
by  Pannoniiu]    (See  etym.) 

Moeso  gotb,  a.    [Goth.] 

Moeso-gothio,  a.  &.  s.     [Gothic.] 

mdfE^  fi.  [Nntl%'0  name.]  A  silk  sturr  niiinu- 
factured  in  Caucasia. 

md'f&s'-sil,  mof-fuS'Sil.  >.  (Hind,  mu- 
fassid  =  the  country,  as  ili.siingnihhed  fioni 
tlie  ttjwn.]  An  Anglo-Indian  term  for  any 
part  of  India,  except  the  thix-e  capitals,  Cal- 
cutta, Bombay,  and  Madras. 

mo-gar,  s.  [Native  West  Indian.]  The  dried 
stick  of  the  sugar-cane. 

'  The  stick  or  body  uf  the  cniic  after  iirnumni  was 
dried,  and,  under  the  nainu  vt  nuMurt,  wiu>  ummJ  to 
feed  the  fires.  "—.l/wr«iHj/  Vhriifilcl<\  March  la.  lB5i. 

mog'-er-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubt ful ;  perhaps  from 
Gr,  fjioyfpo^  (mogero:i)  =■  wretched,  distressed  ; 
or  a  conniption  of  the  native  name.] 

/iool.  :  A  genus  of  Talpida?,  established  by 
Poinel  for  tho  Woogura  M<de,  TaljHt  woognra, 
from  Japan.  It  resembles  the  European  Mole 
in  form  and  habits,  but  the  fur  is  of  a  dingy 
tawny  hue,  the  nose  jtrnlonged,  and  it  has 
two  incisors  less  in  the  lower  jaw  than  2'. 
europaea. 

mog'-gan,  s.  [QacK  &  Ir.  'mogan.\  A  stock- 
ing without  the  foot,  worn  over  a  boot. 
(>icotch.) 

AXd  -  gra- bi  -  an,  a.  &l  s.  [Arab,  k  Turk. 
moghreb  =  the  west,  Nurth-west  Africa.] 

A,  --Is  tulj. :  Of  or  pertiiiuing  to  North  or 
North-west  Africa. 

B.  A»  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
North  or  Nortli-west  Africa. 

Mo-giil',  s.  [Pers.  Mogh6l  =  a  Mongolian.] 
A  Mongolian. 

^  The  Great  Mogul :  The  popular  name  for 
the  sovereign  of  the  empire  which  was 
founded  in  Hindustan  by  the  Mongols  under 
Babir  in  Ijl'j,  and  lasted  till  ISUti. 

M6-giin'-tine,  a.  [Lat.  Mnguntia,  Mognn- 
tiacum^  the  ancient  name  of  the  town.]  Of  or 
pei-tainitig  to  Mentz,  iu  Germany. 

mo'-ha,  s.     [Fr.  molui;  remoter  etym.  doubt- 
ful.] ' 
But. :  Setaria  itidica. 

mo-hair,  *  mo-haire,  i=.  (O.  Fr.  vwUaire 
(Fr.  moire),  moh'erc,  mouhaircj  from  Arab. 
viukhayyar.] 

1.  The  hair  of  the  Angora  goat. 

2.  A  fabric  made  from  the  fme,  white,  silky 
hair  of  the  Angom  goat  and  allied  species. 
Sometimes  called  camlet.  The  hair  is  said  to 
be  produced  in  jiertect  quality  in  no  iijace 
excepting  Angora  in  Asia  Minor,  and  has  long 
been  a  valuable  article  of  export  Irom  that 
place. 

3.  A  wool  and  cotton  fabric  made  in  imita- 
tion of  the  above,  in  mixed  colours  or  plain. 

mohair-Shell,  s. 

Zoo}.:  A  species  of  Volnta,  witii  a  tinely  re- 
ticulated surface  like  mohair. 

Mo-ham' -me-dan,  a.  &  s. 

11  For  this  word  and  derivatives,  see  Mf- 

HAMMADAN,  (tc. 

Mo-hawk,  Mo'-hock,  s.  [North-Aniericau 
IndiLiu.] 

1,  The  name  of  a  tribe  of  North-Aniericnn 
Iiidians. 

*  2.  A  name  given  to  certain  rutlians  who 
infested  the  streets  of  London  towards  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

mo-hoe,  mo-haut,  «.  [The  West  Indian 
name.) 

Bvt. :  Hibiscus  arboreus,  called  also  raritium 
tiliaceum.  In  the  days  of  slavery  the  negroes 
were  flogged  with  whips  made  of  its  flbrea. 

mohr'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Molir,  a  botanical 
writer.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  ferns,  order  Polypodiacn>. 
The  sori,  which  are  few,  are  situated  near  the 
revolute  margins  of  the  pinnules.  Only  known 
species  Mohriti  thurifera.  It  smells  of  benzoin. 
It  is  found  in  iSouth  Africa  and  the  Mascareu 
Islands. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell.  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^onophon,  exist,    ph  =  f, 
-cian,  -tlan  —  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  ==  zhun,    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus,    -ble,  -die,  >S:c.  —  bel,  del. 


mohsine— molasse 


mohs  ~ine.    s.        [Nnmc'l   aftt>r    tlir    Gi'nii;m 
iiiirurulujjist,  F.  Mods;  sutt'.  -ine  (Min.).} 
Mill.:  The  sanie  as  Lollinuitk  and  Leu- 

ii.IVlUTK  t'l-V.). 

molL^  ite,  .«.  [N'airu'fi  after  the  German 
luint-ralogist,  F.  Muhs;  sutt.  -UeiMin.).] 

Mill.:  A  vanety  nf  nienacfanite  uccurriiii; 
in  tliiii  iilatt'i;  more  (ii-  Ifss  liexayoiial,  as.su- 
(.iateil  with  albiU: anil (jiiartz,  at  St.Chribtoi>hi', 
IstMT,  France. 

xno -bur,  s.  It'ers.  mnkur,  viuhr.]  A  gnhl 
o-'iii  ot  ilritisli  liniia,  value  liftceu  rupec^s,  or 
til  'J.s.  L'id.  stciling. 

mo  hur-rum,  .<.    [Arab.] 

1.  Tlie  liist  niontli  of  tlie  Muhaniniadan  year. 

2.  One  of  the  greatest  of  the  Muhaninmdaii 
festivals.  It  is  lield  in  coninienioration  nf 
thf  so-ailled  inartynloni  of  Hiissun  and  Ho- 
sein,  sons  uf  Ali,  and  nephews  of  Muhauinuid, 
which  nccurred  in  the  forly-sixth  year  of  the 
Hegira.  It  ct»nin»enees  the  evening  on  whiili 
tlie  new  moon  becomes  visible  in  the  month 
Mnhnrrnm,  and  continues  fully  ten  tlays. 
Wliile  the  festival  continues,  the  people  light 
tires  every  evening  in  pits,  fencing  across  them 
with  sticks  or  swords  and  leaping  across  en- 
even  through  them,  crying  out  Ya  All,  Ya  Ali 
(Oh  Ali,  Uh  Ali).  Hliah  Hussnn.  Shah  Hosein 
(Nnble  Hussun,  N'.-M.'  Hosein),  <&c.  They  form 
nlluins  or  faesinules  of  Hoseitra  banner  of 
copper,  brass,  steel,  or  even  silver  or  gold, 
and  hnaiiy  carry  I'ast  in  procession  beautiful 
talMiots  or  tombs,  which,  in  India  at  least,  are 
ultimately  thrown  into  some  river.  There  are 
many  other  ceremonies. 

mohlirrum-fallir,  5.  Fakirs  or  religious 
nn'iidicjtiits,  dressed  up  in  peculiar  ways  to 
take  i>art  in  the  Moluirrnni.  Jaffur  Shnrreef 
enumerates  forty-seven  kinds  of  them,  all  with 
distinctive  names,  among  wliich  figure  paddy 
birds,  pilgrim  fool  and  pilgrim  idiot,  tiger, 
king  chaling-dish,  king  blanket,  king  tent- 
I'Cg.  dig  and  bury,  tatterdauialiou  ur  king 
clout. 

moi'-der,  v.i.  k  t.    [Moither.j 

A.  Intrntis.:  To  work  or  labour  hard;  to 
toil. 

B.  Tnins. :  To  spend  in  toil  or  hard  work. 

moi'-dbre*  ■«.  [Port,  mochi  iVouro,  vweda  de 
(i;(/'i,  iruiii  Lat.  moiieta  =  money  ;  de  =;  of,  aud 


avrum  =  gold.]      A    Portuguese    gold    coin, 
M.iith  4,ono  reis,  or  about  £1  Is.  3d.  sterling. 

moi-e-ty,  ^  moltie,  .'^-.  [Fr.  vioUic  =  a.  half, 
tr-iui  Lat.  vifilu'tntcm,  accus.  of  medietas  =^  si 
middle  course,  a  lialf  ;  mp</(H^  ^  middle.] 

1.  A  half;  the  half  part  or  share;  one  uf 
twu  cipial  i«rts, 

"  He  slinU  slinxe 
The  moitie  of  my  at.'xU"." 

Ileautn.  .fr  Flet. :  Spaniih  Curate,  v.  2. 

*  2.  A  portion  ;  a  part  in  general. 

"The  luve  I  dedicate  to  your  Iiinlship  is  without 
♦•ml:  wliereiif  this  imtnphlet.  without  begimiiiig,  is 
lii:t  ;i  -"UiH-TflU'iUa  idoiefy."— a'A(iAe#/i. .  liapeo/  Lucrece. 

iD-dic.) 

moil,  'molle,  'moyle,  v.t.  &  i.     [O.  Fr. 

iifiUer,  hioilfi;  iii'iillicr  (¥r.  moniller)=i  to  "wet, 
lo  iTioisten,  from  Low  Lat.*  mollio^  to  soften, 
Iroiii  I^at.  mollis  =^  soil.] 
'  A.  Trausftive  : 

1.  To  moisten,  to  wet,  to  sprinkle. 

"A  inouk  .  .  ,  rnniltid  al  his  p,-\rti9.* 

Tate  of  Beryn,    (lutrod.,  p.  6.1 

2.  To  daub,  to  soil,  to  foul,  to  make  dirty. 

■■  Heo  iiitied  the  ceutiiiels  so  too  mot/lcd  aud  wette." 
—  //ucMiti/l :    Wit/aijes.  iii.  334. 

'  3.  To  weaiy  ;  to  wear  out. 

"No  more  tug  one  another  thus  nor  »nor/?c  yourselves." 
Chapmati :  Homer ;  7/iuU  xxiiL 

B.  Intratisitivc : 

*  1.  To  wallow. 

"  A  simple  soule  much  like  myse>.c  dyd  once  a  seri>cnt 

Whicli  (almost  dead  with  cold)  lay  TJioyVm;)  in  the 
loyre."  (itiscoiyin-  :  Cotistmicic  v/  n  1,'iVfr. 


2,  To  labour,  to  toil,  t<i  work  hard. 

"  WhUom  with  tho-  twiu  Marlnii'ri  di>!irdel%-ht 
To  twjtt  nU  ility.  HiiU  tiivrry  make  nt  nighL  ' 

Ouff  :  .Shcfjheanit  Wtfk  ;  Tueidiit/. 

mOil(l),  s.     [Moil,  r.]    A  spot,  a  defllement. 

*  moil  (2),  ^  moyle.  &-.    [Mule] 

*  molle  (1),  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful.]  A  dish  of 
marrow  aud  grat<Ml  bread. 

'  moile  (2).  5.  [Fr.  mule  ;  Ital.  mula  =  a 
.slipper,  from  .Lat.  mulleus  (ailcevs)  =  a  red 
(slipper),  from  muUiis  —  a  re<l  tnullct.)  A  kind 
nf  liigh  shoe  formerly  worn  by  high  per- 
sonages. 

moile^,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.]     The  metallic 
oxide  adhering  lo  the  glass  which  is  knocked 
'      from  the  end  of  the  blow-i'ipe. 

*  moll-lere,  5.     [Lat.  mulier.]    A  woman. 

mol'-noan  (eau  as  6),  .''.    [Fr.] 

Fort.:  A  small,  Hat  ba.stion  raised  in  front 
of  an  intended  fortilication,  to  defend  it 
against  attack  by  small-arms. 

molr^(as  mwar'-e),''moyre,5.  [Fr.]  [Mo- 
hair.] Watered  or  cloudeil  silk.  The  silk  is 
dampetl,  folded  in  a  i>eculiar  manner^  and 
subjected  to  a  pressure  of  from  00  to  100  tons. 

"Green  watered  Jnnyre."—I'epyt:  Itiary,  16*). 

moir^- antique,  s. 

t'ahric :  A  heavy,  watered  silk. 

molr^-m^talllque,  5.  Tin  plate  acted 
on  by  an  acid,  so  as  t(j  display  by  reflected 
light  the  crystalline  texture  of  the  tin. 

''moi-son,  s.  [Fr.  iiuiisson,  from  Lat.  tii^s- 
^i'liicm,  accus.  of  viessio  =  a  reaping,  from 
messxA,  pa.  par.  of  msto  r=to  reap.]  Harvest, 
gruwtii. 

"  And  Borae  ther  utsen  of  otl.cr  mnis<m." 
That  drowe  uigh  to  hir  se&son." 

Jit»naitnt  of  the  Rose. 

moist,  "■  molste,  «.  [O.  Fr.  moiste  (Fr.  vwite) 
=  moist.  li<iuiti,  wet,  from  L.at.  7ni(sri(s=  of  or 
pertaining  to  new  wine,  or  vinsteiis  ■=  new , 
tVesh,  from  musttivi-=  new  wine,  ueut,  sing,  of 
vuijitus  =  young,  fresh,  new.] 

*  1,  New,  fresh. 

"  By  c'>ri>Hs  domini  hut  I  have  triacle 
Ur  else  a,  draught  of  viuitt  aud  coniie  ale." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,219. 

2.  Moderately  wet.  damp,  not  dry,  humid. 

"  Whj-  were  the  moi»t  In  Dumber  so  outdone 
That  to  a  thousand  dry.  they  ure  but  one  ?  " 

Blaekitwre:  Creation.  L 

*  3.  Juicy,  succulent. 

moist-eyed,  a.  Having  eyes  wet  with 
tears. 

*  moist-star,  s.    The  moon. 

■'  The  moUtstar, 
t'pon  wHiiBe  influence  Neptuue'a  empire  st-inds, 
W  as  sick  idmost  Xa>  dooULsday  with  eclipse." 

bhakcgp. :  Hamlet,  i.  I. 

'm^St,  ^moiste,  t'.f.  [Moist,  n.]  To  moisten, 
to  make  moist  or  wet. 

'■  Sche  attwHl  behynde  besides  hise  feet :  and  bigan  to 
Id  litte  hise  feet  with  teeris."— n\j/t7(/rc.'  Litkn  vii, 

moist' -^Xl(f  silent),  v.t.  &,  i.    [Eng.  vioist ;  -en.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  moist,  damp,  or  humid  ;  to 
damp. 

"  One  paste  of  flesh  on  all  degrees  bestowed. 
Aud  kiie»ded  up  alike  with  mniitt'niwj  blood." 

Drjfden  :  ^iifjumonda  lE  (iuitcarUo,  502. 

*  2.  To  soften  ;  to  make  soft  or  tender. 

3.  To  till  with  tears. 

"The  nujUrened  eye.  the  trembling  lip. 
Are  not  the  aigus  of  d»ul>t  or  fear." 

lAingffUow:  Jtuildini/  of  the  Ship. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  moist  or  wet. 

moist' -en-er  {(  silent),  s.  [Eng.  7iioistev  ;  ~er.] 
One  wllo  or  that  which  moistens. 

'  moist'-f^  a.    [Eng.  moi^r;  -fnl(l).'\    Moist, 
wet. 
"  Her  tiioUtfu!  temples  bovmd  with  wreaths  of  quiver- 
ing reeds."  Drayton  :  I'oly-Olbioti.  a.  is, 

'^  moist' -i-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  vwist;  i  connective, 
aud  sutf.  -Jy.]    To  moist-en. 

"  Scotland,  my  auld,  resjwcted  Mither ; 
Tho'  whyles  ye  moixtify  your  leather. " 

Burns  :  /"ottscript  to  Earnest  Cr;/. 

'  moist'-less,  *'  moyst-les,  n.  [Eng.  vwist; 
-kss.]  Free  from  moisture,  dampness,  or  wet; 
dry. 

"  .Some  clouds  give  snow,  thnt  lights  and  lies 
A  moisture  inoT/xtU-t." 
IViirtur:  Albions  England,  bk,  viii..  ch.  xxix. 


moist -ness,  *moyst-nes.  s.    [Eng.  ttioi^;; 

-b^jw.]     The   quality  or  state  of  being  moist, 
damp,  or  humid  ;  dampness,  humidity. 

"  I'leivMure   Ixith    kiixls    take   in    the   moittuMs  Alid 
density  of  the  air."— Biicort  ;  Jk'atvral  Uittory. 

*  moist' -rjlr,  5.     (Eng.  vwisi;  -ry.]     Moisture. 


moist'-ure.   •  moyst-er.  s.     [O.  Fr.  mou- 

tenr,  moif^tour;  Vv.  moiteur.] 

1.  That  which  gives  the  quality  or  property 
of  being  moist  or  damp  ;  damp,  wetness, 
hunudity,  luoistness, 

"  What  comes  from  you  Is  but  a  -moisture  drvwne 
from  the  earth,  which  gathers  into  a  cloud,  &ud  fiil.d 
backe  ui>on  the  earth."— tfucwn;  JJenry  Yil..  p.  *j. 
•  2.  A  liquid. 

"Did  he  not  diwh  the  uiitiated  moiiture  from  him?" 
AddUon:  Cato.     (Todd.) 

'  moist'-ure.  *  moyst-ure*  v.t.  [Moisxi  re, 

s.]     To  moisten,  to  wet. 

"  It  wntereth  aud  mof/stureth  the  drye  aud  barea 
ground."— ./06  xxxviiL,  notes.    (15&L) 

moist' -ure-less,  a.      [Eng.   moisture;    -less.] 
Free  from  moisture,  moistness,  or  damp  ;  dry 

*  moist  -y,    *  moist-ie,    '  moyst-ye,    «. 

[Eng.  mviit;  -y.] 

1.  New,  fresh. 

"  For  were  it  win  or  old  or  moisf)/  ale. 
That  he  h.ith  droiike  he  siieketb  In  hia  nose.** 

C/uiiicer:  C.  T..  17,009. 

2.  Moist,  wet,  full  of  moisture. 

■■The  wynde  sometime  moystye  and  thicke.  some- 
time  drj'e  and  smootbe." — Ascham:  Toxuphitus,  bk.  li 

moi-ther,  mo^-ther,  v.i.   &.   t.     [Etym. 
doul'tful.J 

A.  Iiitrans. :  To  labour  or  toil  hard. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  spend  in  labour. 

2.  To  muddle,  to  confuse,  to  distract. 
I 

*  mok'-a-dor,   *  mock-a~dour,  .*:.     [S}i. 

vujikidor,  from  Lat.  mucus  =  mucus;  Fr.  mou- 
choir.]     A  handkerchief,  u  bib. 

mo'-kah,  s.     [Turk.]    The  title  of  a  doctor  of 

law  ill  Turkey. 

moke  {!),  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  mesh  of  a 


moke  (2),  s.  [Perhaps  connected  with  Icel. 
mol:a=to  doze  ;  ^)i6/t=  dozing.]  A  donkey. 
(.s7..»3.) 

"The  one  who  rides  from  market  on  a  moke."— 
Thackerny  ;  Seusconie*,  ch.  X\X. 

"  mdk'-^,  t(.  [Cf.  Icel.  ytwkkr  =  a  dense  cloud  ; 
7)ioA-ATt  =  a  cloud  or  mist.]  Muggy,  dark, 
murky  :  as,  vwLy  weather. 

md'-lar  (1).  "mo-lare,  o.  &  s.    [Lat.  vwiaris 

=:  jieVtaining  to  a  mill;  mvla-=a  mill;  mulo 
—  to  grind.] 

A.  .-15  adj. :  Having  power  to  grind  ;  in- 
tended for  grinding. 

■■  Persona,  who  wrtntiug  their  mo^are  teeth  must 
make  use  of  their  gums  for  grinders." — /'u/Iki'  . 
Worthies:  Cheshire. 

B.  As  suhstitntive  : 
Anatomy  (PI.): 

(1)  Human:  Tlie  grinding  teeth  or  grinders. 
They  are  twelve  in  number,  and  arranged 
liehiucl  the  bicuspid  teeth,  three  on  each  side 
above  and  below.  They  have  a  large  crown, 
and  the  grinding  surface  is  very  wide.  There 
is  a  gi-adation  in  their  size,  the  first  being  the 
largest  and  the  third  the  smallest. 

(2)  Compar.  :  The  teeth  in  mammals  whiiU 
arc  not  pieceded  by  a  milk  set. 

molar-glands,  s.  2>l. 

Aiiiif. :  Two  or  three  glands  between  the 
mnsseter  and  buccinator  muscles.  an<l  opening 
by  separate  ducts  near  the  last  molar  tooth. 

md'-lar  (2),  a.  [Lat.  vwles  =  a  mass  ;  Eng. 
adj.  sutf.  -«>-.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  mass  or 
body  as  a  wliole. 

mo-lar'-es,  s.  j??.    [Molar.] 

mo-lasse',  5.     [Fr.,  from  viol  =  soft.) 

(icoL  :  A  soft,  colierent,  greenish  sandstone, 
occujiying  the  countiy  between  the  Aljis  an«l 
tlie  Jura.  Part  of  it  is  Miocene,  and  i»art 
Oligocene.     It  lias  been  divided  into  : 

(1)  An  Upper  Miocene  freshwater  Molasse, 
found  at  Qiniiigen,  aud  consisting  of  a  series 
of  sandstones,  marls,  aud  limestones,  some  uf 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son :  mate,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ee,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  kWo 


molasses— molecular 


79 


tluMii  Hiiokly  l;nniiKitt.-il.  Tlie  strata  seem  to 
iiiive  I'ft'ii  'ik'i>i>sitctl  in  a  l're,sli«'iitei-  ];ik<' 
ImUliu^  ciirlioiiate  of  lime  in  solution.  Tlie 
great  sulamaniler,  at  lii-st  mistaken  for  Imman 
remains,  hiuI  liesi^rilnMl  in  suIht  seriousnt-s!* 
by  Scheiichzer  as  "  Ilomn  ililiivii  testis,"  was 
fuun<l  in  c»ne  1»<I.  Camper  discovered  its 
reptilian  character,  and  tiivier  reco^'uised  it 
as  a  salamander.  Other  fossils  are  the  fossil- 
fox  of  (Knin^'en  (Calenjuns  nuiimjensis),  Mii!>fu- 
don  toitiioith-s,  a  tish  nf  the  genus  Leuri-,i;us, 
844  species  nf  inse<tts  with,  many  plant  re- 
mains, including  LiquidamKir,  Cinnainununii, 
and  variiius  Prnteaceii;  (?),  &c. 

(•_')  The  MidiUe  or  Marine  Mit^ne  Molasse, 
corresponding  in  age  to  the  FaTims  of  Tuu- 
raine.     It  eoflj^ns  a  Dryopithecus, 

(M)  The  Lower  Molasse  of  Switzerlanil 
(Aqnitani;in).  Most  of  the  be<is  are  fresli- 
water.  >!orf  thnn  .500  species  of  plaifts  haM? 
been  found,  irnduding  iwVifs  jwpnUiia,  the 
l)alm  genern,  I'lal.elltnin  and  J'lio'nicite.-i,  the 
tlie  i)ine  grnns  Sentuiia,  &e.  The  tloni  has  an 
American  farii-.s. 

mo-lda'-se^,  '  mo-los'-sea.  s.  [Port,  mehirn 
:=  moUissf.s,  from  Lat.  mf/ZooifS  =  made  witli 
honey,  fmni  vwl  =  honey;  Sp.  melazu.] 

Food  :  Trea<-le.  The  brown  u  n  cry  stall  izable 
syrup  ohtaineti  in  the  reliniiig  of  sugar.  This 
term  is  now  more  geni'r;dly  ai'i'li-'d  to  tlie 
syrup  imi'orted  from  sug;ir-producing  coun- 
tries, whilst  that  produced  by  the  home  maun- 
I'aeturer  is  called  treacle.  Mtdasses  consists, 
on  the  average,  of  '20  i>er  cent,  water,  ;i6  per 
Cent,  erystdllizable  sugar,  'A6  per  cent,  inverted 
sugar,  tt  per  cent,  organie  acids  and  extractive, 
ami  3  per  cent,  nuueral  matter. 

mold,  v.t.     [Moi'LD,  v.] 

'  mold  (1).  '  molde,  5.    [Mould  (1),  s.] 

mold  (2),  .-•.     [MorLD(2),  s.l 

'  mold  (3),  5.     [Mole  (1),  s.\    A  mark,  a  sjKjt. 

■■  A  little  purple  moid. 
Tli/it  like  ft  ruse  lier  silken  lejives  Jiil  f.tire  unfold." 
S/>eiiter :  J-'.  V-,  VL  xii.  7. 

mol'-da-vite,  s.  [From  Moldawa,  Hungary  ; 
.surf.  -I'leiMin.).] 

Mill.  :  A  name  given  to  the  bottle-green 
mineral  formerly  referred  to  obsidian  (q.v.). 
It  is  now  shown  to  be  an  artiticial  glass. 

mdld  -  warp,  *  mold  -  werp,  ^  moiUd  - 
warp,  .-;-  tMid.  Etv^.  hiuhl,  iiiotde  =  mould, 
e.iltli,  and  mtcj»ph  =  to  throw,  to  cast ;  heuee, 
the  animal  that  c:ists  np  mould  or  earth  ;  O. 
i)ut.  ynulniiri);  Dut.  Hio(  =  ann)le;  Icel.  viohf- 
varpti  —  a  mole.]     A  mole.     [Mole  (5),  s.,  1.) 

"Telliug  iiie  of  the  tnuldimrp  iiiul  the  Jtiit." 

Shak'-tp.  :  1  Henry  IV,.  \\\.  \. 

mole  (1),  *  mold,  s.  [.\.S.  wui/,  maat  =  a 
spot;  cogii.  with  Dut.  tiund  ;  Sw.  »ifi/;  U.  H. 
<_ii'i-.  met!;  G'-r.  miuil ;  Goth,  mail;  Lat.  »ni- 
iiiilii.]  A  spot,  mark,  .or  small  permanent 
pnitul'erance  on  the  Itody ;  spec,  a  dark- 
coloured  patch  on  tlie  skin,  covered  with  hair. 

"  The  nmduui  peucil  hiiply  hit  the  nutlc." 

Whitehead  :  On  j:idiciite. 

'  mole  (2),  s.  [Lat.  mo?«(s'(/j«f)  =  the(saMOeake 
used  in  sarrilices.l     A  cake  used  in  sacriliees. 

"  She  with  the  mole  nU  in  her  hnudes  devoute 
tiliAle  ue.ire  the  imlter." 

Siirrr;/ :   Virgilc  ;  ^neid'w. 

mole  (3),  s.  [Lat.  moht  =  a  false  conception.] 
Mill.  jKi'i.^..  I'lnisinl.,  ,Cr. ;  A  shapeless  mass 
of  Itfshy  substance  in  the  uterus.  Moles  are 
of  two  Uimls  :  (1)  Tiue,  eineloped  in  a  mem- 
brane, generally  lilled  with  l)h>od,  though 
occasionally  dry.  On  cutting  into  the  true 
mcde,  jiarts  resembling  an  imperfect  fa-tns 
will  lip  observed.  It  is  always  the  result  of 
(■oiiiT]>tion.  ('!)  False,  a  term  applied  to  tlie 
coiigula  which  sometimes  accompany  men- 
struation. They  are  imt  the  products  of  con- 
ception, nor  havt;  the  enveh)ping  membi-an-.' 
or  the  rteshy  texture  uf  the  true  mole. 

mole  (4),  ■^.  [Fr.  »io/f  =  apier,  a  breakwater, 
fv.iui  Lat.  mvlum,  accus.  of  moles  =  a  great 
he.ip.J 

1.  Mariliuie  Eiigin. :  (1)  A  jetty  or  structure 
erected  before  a  port  so  as  to  partially  enclose 
a  harbotu'  or  am-horage,  ami  protect  it  from 
the  violence  of  the  waves  in  the  offing.  (2)  A 
]iier  of  masonr\- ;  one  is  tlescribed  by  Hert>- 
dotus  as  extending  around  the  harbour  of 
iSanios. 

"  With  Jisphnltick  slime  the  gatherd  b&ich 
They  fiLiten  d  ;  .lud  the  mute  iiimieiiHe  wruui^ht  on." 
JJUlvti:  1'.  L..  X. 


Iloniitn  Anti'i, :  A  nmusuleuui  uf  pcculiui 


MOLE. 
i.St.  Aii'jelo,  Home.) 

form,  as  the  Mole  of  Hadrian,  now  known  as 
the  Castle  of  St.  Aiigch),  Home. 

mole  (5),  *  moule,  s.     [Au  abbreviation  gf 
vtolthi'iirp  ('i.v.).] 

1,  Zooloijy: 

(\)  Simj. :  The  genus  Talpa,  and  siwcially 
T>il}it  europtra,  the  Cnniinon  Mole,  though 
the  name  is  sometimes  loosely  apjilied  to  any 
tnnlergnuniil  burrowing  mammal.  The  Common 
Moleisabont  six  inches  in  length  (including 
tlie  tail,  rather  more  than  an  inch)  ;  the  body 
(■yliiidrical,  nuizzle  long  and  iminted,  eyes 
minute ;  no  ear-conches ;  the  fore-feet  broad 
and  fossorial,  hind-feet  long  and  narrow.  Fur, 
black,  soft,  and  velvety,  with  gi-ayisli,  tinge  ; 
but  lighter  .shades  qjten  occur,  and  pure  white 
individuals  have  been  observed.  The  normal 
food  of  the  mole  is  the  earthworm.  It  is  very 
voraci<ms,  an*l  no  kind  of  tlesh  seems  to  come 
amiss  to  it,  but  it  will  not  touch  vegetables. 
It  takes  readily  to  the  water.  Geograpliical 
range,  from  England  to  Jai»an.  In  Britain  it 
occurs  as  far  north  as  Caithness,  but  is  un- 
known in  Ireland.  [Golden-mole,  Tali'a, 
Watkk-molk.] 

(2)  /•;. :  The  fannly  Talpidffi  (q.v.). 

2.  Hushpwlry :  A  cylindrical  plug  of  iron, 
three  or  four  inches  in  diameter,  and  with  a 
sharp  point,  dr;iwn  or  driven  through  the  sub- 
soil to  make  a  drain. 

mole-amblystoma,  .«. 

Zool.  :  A  tailed  amphibian  (Ambhjstcnn/i 
tuliKiiJea),  fannly  Amblystomida^,  from  the 
islands  on  the  coast  of  Kouth  Carolina. 

mole -but,  s. 

Ichthij.  :  A  popular  name  for  Orthagoriscns 
viola,  tiie  Short  Sun-tish.  Common  round  the 
British  coasts.  They  generally  appear  floating 
oil  one  side,  i)resenting  the  broad  siuface  of 
the  other  t<i  view.     (Yarrell.) 

mole-cast,  5.  The  mould  thrown  up  by 
a  mole  ;  a  nuile-hill. 

"  111  8i>ring,let  the  rnote-caars  I»e  apreml.  liecauae  they 
hinder  the  mowers."— Jlorfiwu-r .  llutbandrj/. 

mole 'Catcher,  5.  One  whose  occupa- 
tion is  to  catch  moles. 

"  Uet  vi.-nlfC'iti-h-T  cuniiiiiyly  inoiile  for  to  kill. 
.\  ikI  hiirruw  uml  cnat  abruaU  every  hlM. " 

Tiiiuer :  JIuibandric. 

mole -cricket,  s. 

Kntom. :  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Grjd- 
lotaljia  (q.v.),  especially  <iryUi>tnIj>a  vu1g<(ri,<, 
which    may   be       »  *     taken  as  a  type. 

It  is   about  an       \  /      inch  and  a  half 

long,  dark  \  /  brown  in  co- 
lour. In  the  y-i^y  ^"'■'^  ^^o**'  there 
is  a  strong  an-  U  jtM^lff  idogy  with  the 
moles,  the  tibiai  B^Bf  (^''^  parts  em 
l)loyedindig-^^^J|H3i^i^  Si»b')  ^eiu 


flattened 
to  the  axis  of 
terminated  by 
]i  roc  esses, 
by  the  mole- 
cognizable  by 
the  vegetation, 
and  withered, 
ln-iiig  cat 
operations 


transversely 

the    body,    and 

fonr  linger -like 

Lands    infested 

cricket  are  re- 

the  colour  of 

MOLE-ciucKET.  wliicli  is  ycUow 

fiom   the   roots 

tt  by  the  insect  in  its  burrowing 

not  for  food,  as  its  diet  is  chieHy 


underground  insects  and  worms.  It  Hies  oc- 
ca.sioiiidly  iu  the  evening,  and  its  stridulation 
pnKlui'cs  a  note  siunewhat  like  that  of  the 
Goat-sucker.  Tin*  larva-,  when  llrst  hat<;heii, 
are  white,  and  they  are  said  to  be  three  years 
iu  arriving  at  maturity. 

mole-eyed,  n.  Having  very  small  eyes  ; 
liavin;:  iiiipctfect  vision. 

mole-MU,  -s.    A  little  hill  or  hillock  of 

mold. I  tlii'MUM  up  by  a  moh*  wlii>u  burrowing 
niMUwground  ;  hence,  tigurativcly  usetl  for  any 
very  small  hill,  or  anything  *>f  very  slight  hn- 
.portance  as  comimreil  with  something  larger 
or  nu>re  important. 

%  To  makf  ti  movutitin  out  o/a  mole'hill :  To 
exaggerate  some  very  tritling  matter. 

mole-hole,  >%     The  burrow  of  a  mole. 

xnole  plough,  s.  The  mole-jdough  has 
a  iioiutid  uon  ^hoc,  which  is  attjurhcd  to  the 
end  of  a  stiiudard  and  drawn  along  under- 
ground, making  a  track  like  that  of  a  mole, 
establishing  a  duct  in  leail  water  fmni  the 
subsoil,  pressing  the  earth  away  without 
disttubiug  the  surface. 

mole-rat.  .■:. 

Zoohiiy: 

1.  .s'tKf/.  :  Sptdux  typhlns,  a  mouse-like  ro- 
dent, found  in  the  soutli-east  of  Europe, 
ranging  eastward  into  Asia.  The  eyes  are 
rudimentary  and  covered  with  skin,  s<i  that 
the  animal  is  quite  blind  ;  the  tail  is  also 
rudimentary.  The  toes  are  furnished  with 
]iowerful  claws,  which  the  animals  use  in  ex- 
cavating their  burrows.  Colour,  yellowish- 
brown,  tinged  with  ashy-gray,  the  lower  sur- 
face with  white  stravks  and  sjiots. 

2.  ri. :  The  family  Spalacidie  (q.v.). 
mole-Shrew,  ^-. 

Xool.  :  Urotrichus,  a  genus  of  Desmans 
(Myogalidie).  The  Hairy-tailed  Mole-shrew 
(U  rot  rich  us  ttdpiiitlc!^)  la  found  in  Japan,  and 
Gibbs  Mole-shrew  (£/.  Oibbsii)  in  Norlli 
America. 

mole-track,  5.  Tlie  course  of  a  mole 
underground. 

"  TliL'  tktt-trap  ia  a  deep  enrtlien  verael  set  in  the 
gniuiul,  >t  ith  tht-  hriiii  uveii  with  the  buttuiu  i>(  tho 
jiioU-rritcAs.'—JIurti'iior:  Uutbundrif. 

mole-tree,  $. 

lW)t. :  A  popnhir  name  for  the  Caper-sinirge 
{Euphorbia  Lothyrit>),  an  escape  in  Biitaiu. 

mole-warp,  s.    [Moldwaki'.] 

*  mole,  vJ.     [Mole  (i>),  s.] 

1.  To  clear  of  moles  or  mole-hills. 

2.  To  burrow  in ;  to  form  holes  in,  as  a 
mole. 

•  mo  -lech, .«.    [Moloch.] 

mo-lec'-U-lar,  n.  [Eng.  mokcril(e):  -ar.]  Of 
or  ]iertaining  to  molecules ;  consisting  of 
molecules. 

"  Ttie  ni)eotm  of  these  varioualy  coiwlitnted  mole- 
cules .-tre  very  detitiite,  ntid.  for  the  mtuie  Uejiive  of 
fwilrculttr  CMUiplextty,  lift*e  ft  stmiiKe  fntnUy  hkeuvs* 
to  each  otlier."— rOi/cJ.  Ai>rll  20,  1S7.S. 

^  The  solid,  the  liquid,  and  the  giuseoiis 
states  arc  considered  to  be  molecular  states 
of  bodies. 

molecular-attraction,  ■«. 

J'hy.'^ixs:  An  altrarlion  tending  to  draw 
together  molecules  of  the  same  body.  It  is 
exerted  only  at  infinitely  small  distances,  and 
liroduces  cohesion,  allinity,  or  adhesion. 

molecular  combination,  s. 

Chrm. :  Tlie  combination  of  molecules  with- 
out the  alteration  of  the  active  atomicity  <>f 
any  of  their  constituents.  Water  of  crystal- 
lization contained  in  any  salt  is  a  combination 
of  this  nature. 

molecular-forces,  s.  ;>f. 

rhy.^irs  :  Certain  attractions  and  repulsiiuis 
whicii  keep  molecules  of  matter  together 
without  touching  each  other. 

molecular-formula,  .«. 

Chan.  :  A  formula  in  which  tlie  atomic  com- 
position of  a  molecule  is  expressed,  without 
reference  to  the  manner  in  which  the  elements 
are  combined  with  i-ach  other  :  thus  the  mole- 
cular-fornnda  of  fen*ic  hydrate  is  Fe^Il^Uj;. 

[FoUMlLA.J 

molecular- motion,  s. 

riiynica:  ^Motion  seen   to  take  place  when 


boll,  \^6y ;  poiit.  j6wl ;  cat,  9eU,  choruc.  chin,  bengh ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as  ;  c:cpect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ing, 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ; -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shua.    -blc,  -die,  .Sic.  =  bel,  doL 


80 


mple^ularity— mollugo 


txtifimly  small  piiitiLles  o(  any  subsUiict* 
iiuinersed  in  wati-r.  or  oXhw  litiuitl,  art'  t-x- 
amiiicd  under  the  iiik-iDSfoi-e.  11  is  on 
accoiuit  of  luolfculiir  motion  in  snmll  jar- 
ticU'S  of  miui  ill  11  turbid  I'oud  thai  thu 
water  is  so  long  iu  becuiniug  clt*ar. 

molecular -quantities,  a.  i>l. 
(Acm. ;  ljuantilits  taUru  in  the  proportiuii 
ul'tluir  mitlf.ular  wt-lglits. 

molecular -Tolume,  y. 

i.'htin. :  The  nlativi'  vnlumt!  which  molecular 
i|uantities  (H'cupy.  It  is  found  by  dividinj^ 
the  molecular  ^\  eight  by  the  spt'cilic  gravity. 

molecular-weight,  s. 

Chfiti.:  The  wfiL;hi  of  the  smallest  partiele 
of  a  compound  uliiih  can  exist.  It  is  found 
by  adding  together  the  \\eights  of  all  tlie 
atoms  of  the  several  elements  whieh  have 
unit-ed  to  form  the  molecules  of  the  compound 
iKidv.  The  molecular  weight  of  acetic  acid, 
C^H.,t>2  =  GO. 

mo-lec-u-lar'-i-t^,  s.  [Eng.  mohcvJar ;  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  molecular  or 
consisting  of  molecules. 

mol'-e-cule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  moles  =  a 
mass.] 

,Chem. :  The  smallest  quantity  of  an  ele- 
ni|ent  or  compound  which  is  capable  f»f  sepa-i 
rale  existence,  or  which  can  exist  iu  the  free 
or  lincombined  state. 

"I  could  iiever  3ee  tlie  difference  between  the  auti- 
quattfd  system  of  utonis  and  Buffou's  organic  mulc- 
Lule.'."~J'alei/  :  SatunU  Theoh-jy,  cL.  Jtxil. 

mo-len-di-na -ceoiis  (ce  as  sli),mdl-en' 

di-nar'-i-OUS,  ".  [Lat.  iwAendinaria^'^, 
from  mokiuliiium  =  a  mill-liouse,  from  vtvla  ~ 
a  mill.] 

Hot. :  Having  many  wings  projecting  from 
a  convex  surface,  as  the  fruit  of  some  umbel- 
liferous plants,  and  of  moringa.  Called  also 
Mill-sail  shaped. 

mole'-sklU,  s.  &  a.  [From  its  being  soft,  like 
the  skin  of  a  mole.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

Fabric:  A  strong  cotton  twilled  goods  for 
men's  wear.  A  kind  of  fustian,  cropped  or 
shorn  before  dyeing  ;  beaverteen. 

B,  .-Is  adj. :  Made  of  the  material  dest:ribed 
in  A. 

molest,  v.t.  [Ft.  vwlester,  from  Lat.  molesto 
—  to  annoy,  from  molestus  =  troublesome  ;  Sp. 
vioh-star ;  Ital.  molestare.]  To  trouble,  to  dis- 
turb, to  vex,  to  annoy,  to  iucomniodej  to  in- 
terfere with. 

•■  Clareudou  was  informed  that,  while  he  led  a  quiet 
ruTM,!  life,  he  slumld  not  be  molvtted." — Macaulay : 
Uist.  Ln-j.,  ch.  xvii. 


•  molest'. 


[Molest,  v.']    Trouble. 


■■  The  country  life  niid  least  mvlett." 
Or-:ene :  {From  the  Jloritiny  Gar^nent),  p.  S09. 

mol-es-ta'-tion,  5.  [Fr.,  fi-om  rwlester—  to 
UKdest.] 

1.  Onl.  Lawj.  :  The  act  of  molesting  or  dis- 
turliing ;  disturbance,  annoyance,  interfer- 
ence ;  the  state  of  being  molested  or  dis- 
turbed. 

"  From  outward  nuilcstntion  free." 

Wortiswoytfi :  Excursion,  hk.  vi, 

2.  Scots  Law :  The  troubling  or  interfering 
with  one  in  the  jutssession  of  his  lan<ls.  An 
action  of  molestation  arises  cliiefly  in  ques- 
tions of  conmicmty  or  of  controverted  marches 
or  boundaries. 

mo-lest'-er,  s,  [Eng.  moUst ;  -er.]  One  who 
or  that  wliich  molests,  disturbs,  or  annoys ;  a 
disturber. 

••  The  displeaser  and  rm>?''*?er  of  thousands." — Milton: 
C/tiirvh  Uvvennnciit ,  l>k.  iL    (Prui.) 

*  md-lest'-fal»  *  mo-lest^fuU,  a.  [^Eng. 
molest;  -/id(l).j  Causing  molestation;  trouble- 
some, annoying,  harassing. 

"Pride  .  .  .  is  hated  as  jno/c«f/nW  and  mischievous, " 
—Sarroic:  Sertaoiu,  vol.  i.,  aer.  32. 

'  mo-lest'-ie,  s.  [Lat.  violestia,  from  molestus 
=  troublesome.]    Molestation,  trouble. 

•■  Power  furteleth  and  mole»tie  \iTiketh." —Chaucer  : 
Boethius,  hk.  iii. 

*  mo-lest'-i-ous,  a.  [1a.t.mx>Ustus.]  Trouble- 
some, annoying.    (I'eniier:  Via  Recta,  p.  42.) 

mol'-gu-la,  s.  [>lod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  noAyds 
{ninhjos)  =  a  hide,  a  skin  ;  probably  from 
'  fitkyiu  (melgo)  —  to  strip  oti;,] 


Z'-vL  :  A  genus  i.f  Ascidiad;i-  (q.v.).  Tlie 
body  is  attJiched  or  free,  and  more  or  less 
t;hibnlar.  The  orilices  are  veiy  contractile, 
the  oral  has  six  and  the  atrial  four  lobes. 
They  occur  between  tide-marks  and  down  to 
a  depth-  of  twenty-live  fathoms,  .surface 
inenibianous,  usually  covered  with  extmneous 
substaiiLcs.     Five  species  ioi'e  recorded. 

t  mo-li-men, .«.    [Lat.] 

A  nut.  <£■  Physiol. :  Great  effort  (Use  spec, 
of  men.struation.) 

"The  efTect  I't  the  meuatnml  molimen  is  frit  by  tlid 
wln>lt;  sjsteiu."— /V(H»i*rr.-  t'rac,  qf  JlctlU-ine.  11.  35a. 

'  mo-lim'-l-nous,  a.  [Lat.  nioUmcn  (genit. 
mii/hiiiiiis)  =  gj'eat  exertion,  from  malior  =  to 
toil,  to  exert  one's  self,  from  ntoles  ='a  heap.] 
Massive,  weighty,  important,  grave. 

"  Prophecies  of  so  vast  aiul  motiminou*  cvlicemment 
to  the  world."— tf.  Jtore.  Mystvrff  of  OoUllueMS. 

mo' -line,  s.  [Lat.  vwUnns  =  pertaining  to  a 
mill ;  mvla  =  a  mill.]  The  crossed  iron  sunk 
in  the  centre  of  the  upper  millstone  for  receiv- 
ing the  spindle  hxedin  the  lower  stone  ;  amiU- 
rynd. 

moline-cross,  5. 

Her. :  A  cross  so  called  from  its  resembling 
a  mill-rynd  in  shape.  It  is  borne  both  in- 
verted and  rebated,  and  sometime  saltire-wise 
or  in  saltire. 

md~lin'~i-a,  s.  [Xamed  after  Dr.  Molina  who 
wi'ote  in  17S2  on  Chilian  plants.] 

Biit. :  A  genus  of  grasses,  tnbe  Festucea?, 
family  Bromidii-.  The  spikelets  are  nearly 
terete,  in  a  slender  panicle,  with  one  to  four 
flowers,  the  ul)perniost  imperfect.  The  flower 
glumes  awnless,  with  three  very  strong 
nerves ;  fruit  nearly  tetragouous.  Known 
species  four,  from  the  Noith  Tem]>erate 
Zone.  Oiii^yMolina  ctErulen,  is  British.  There 
are  two  varieties :  M.  cn-rulea  'proper,  and 
M.  (leiKiuperata  :  the  latter  is  sometimes  made 
a  distinct  species.  M.  varia  is  said  by  EndU- 
cher  to  be  deleterious  to.  cattle. 

Mo'-lin-ism,  s.    {Seedef.J 

Church  Hist. :  The  tenets  of  Lewis  Molina, 
a  Sjiauish  Jesuit,  who  taught  in  the  Portu- 
guese monastery  of  Evora,  and  in  15SS  pub- 
lislied  a  book  on  the  union  of  grace  and  free 
will.  It  gave  otfence  to  the  Dominicans  and 
others,  and  a  Congregation  in  Rome  was  ap- 
pointed to  examine  the  work.  In  their  third 
Session  they,  on  Jan.  16,  159S,  tlius  sUxted 
its  teaching. 

"  (li  A  reaaoli  or  ground  of  Uod's  predestination  is  to 
be  found  in  mau'x  riyht  use  or  his  free  will.  CZ)  That 
the  grace  which  God  hestowa  to  enable  men  to  perse- 
vere ill  reli^'i'in  may  V-cnuie  the  gift  of  i)er3everauce, 
it  is  necessary  tli^it  ttiey  lie  foreseen  as  coiiseutinij  and 
co-oiwratini;  w  itli  the  <\i\  nie  Jissuraiice  offered  tneni, 
which  U  a.  Ihin^  «ithiii  their  i)ower.  (3)  There  in  a 
mediate  prescience  which  is  neither  the  free  nor  the 
u.-itural  knowledxe  oi  God,  and  by  which  He  knows 
future  contingent  events  before  He  forms  His  decree." 

Frequent  conferences  sul>sequently  took 
place  between  the  Jesuits  and  the  Domini- 
cans on  the  disputed  points.  These  meetings 
were  called  Congregations  ou  the  Aids,  i.e., 
on  the  aids  of  divine  grace. 

M6'-lin-ist.  s.    [See  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  The  followers  of  Lewis 
Molina.     [Molixism.] 

*  mol'-i-ture,  s.    [Multure.] 


moU, 


[MOLLE.] 


mol'-lah,  £.  [Turk.]  An  honorary  title  given 
ti.  any  Muhannuadan  who  has  acquired  con- 
sidei-ation  by  the  purity  of  his  life,  or  who 
liolds  some  post  relating  to  worship  or  the 
application  of  the  principles  of  the  Koran. 

mol'-le,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  mollis  =  soft.] 
Music:  A  term  applied  in  mediaeval  music 
to  B  Hat  as  opposed  to  B  natural,  which  was 
called  B  durum.  Hence,  the  term  came  to 
sigiiify  major  and  minor  mode,  as  in  tlie 
German,  e.g.,  A  dur,  the  key  of  A  major  ;  A 
moll,  the  key  of  A  minor.  Hence,  too,  the 
French  formed  the  word  beraol,  a  flat. 

mol'-le-'bart,  s.     [Flem.  moHbacrt.] 

A'jric.  :  A  Flemish  implement  consistingof 
a  large  shovel  drawn  by  a  horse  and  guided 
by  a  man. 

*  mdl'-le-moke,  s.    [Mallemock.] 

m.dlle'-ton,  s.  [Fr.]  Swan-skin;  a  kind  of 
woollen  blanketing  used  by  printers. 


*  mol'-li-ate,  v.t.  [Lat,  mollis  =  soft.]  To 
make  8uft  or  easy. 

"  iSuou  will  you  mt,Ui<itc  your  way." 

The  I'uet  Bantered  (1702),  p,  2S. 

mol-U-en-e'-si-a,  s.  [Mod  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
^oAtic  (mohin)  —  to  go,  and  vJivo'i  {msos)  =  an 
island.] 

hhthy. :  A  genus  of  mud-eating  Cvprino- 
donts  from  trojiicid  .\nierica,  closely  allied  to 
Piecilia  (q.v.),  but  with  a  larger  dorsal  lin,  of 
twelve  or  more  rays.  Five  species  arc  known. 
The  males  are  beautifully  coloured.'  and  their 
doi-sal  tin  much  enlarged.  In  MoJtienesia 
hclkrti,  the  lower  caudal  rays  of  the  niatme 
male  are  prolonged  into  a  swortl-shaped, 
generally  black  and  yellow,  appendage. 

*  mdl'-li-ent,  a.  [Lat.  molUens,  pr.  jiar.  of 
inollio  =  to  soft<:n  ;  mollis  =  soil.]  Softening, 
easing,  assuaging. 

*•  mol'-U-ent-l^?,  adv.  [Eng.  molHent;  -ly.] 
In  an  assuaging  or  easing  tuauuer ;  so  as  to 
assuage  or  ease. 

mdl'-li-fi-a-We,  a.  [Eng.  mollify;  -able] 
Capable  of 'being  mollified  or  softened. 

*  mol-li-f  i-ca'-tion,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mol- 

lijitutu^,    pa.    jiar.    of   muUijlco  =  to    mollify 
(q.v.);  Sp.  vu>liJii:acion ;  Ital.  mullijicazione.] 

1.  The  aot  of  mollifying  or  softening. 

"  F»>r  induration  or  moUifivati-m.  it  is  to  he  inquired 
what  will  make  uietHls  harder  and  harder. '"—fiacoii 
I'/iyiioloificiU  Renutins. 

2.  Pacification,  mitigation,  appeasing. 

"  I  am  to  hull  here  alittle  longer.  Some  uMliificntion 
for  your  giant,  sweet  lady." — Shakctp.  :  Tiocl/thSii/ht. 
i.  a. 

mol -li-f i-er,  s.     [Eng.  mollify;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  mollifies. 

■"The  root  hath  a  tender,  dainty  beat ;  which,  when 
it  cuuietb  above  ground  to  the  sun  and  air,  vimisbeth  ; 
f  .r  it  is  a  grciit  mollifier." — Bacon :  Sut.  J/Ul.,  S  i6'J. 

2.  One  who  pacifies,  mitigates,  or  appeases. 

m6l-li-f!y,  *  mol-e-fy, '' mol-i-fy,  v.t.  &  i. 
[Fr.  moUijier,  from  Lat.  hiollijicn,  from  mollis 
=  soft,  and  /(U'tu=to  make;  Sp.  m'lijiair; 
Ital.  nwllijj,care.\ 

A.  Transitive  : 

'  1.  To  soften  ;  to  make  soft  or  tender. 

2.  To  soften,  ease,  or  assuage,  as  X'uiu. 

■■  They  have  not  been  closed.-  neither  bound  up, 
ntitlier  mollified  with  ointment"— /auta/t,  t  6. 

S.  To  pacify,  to  appeiise,  to  soothe,  to  quiet. 

"  t'hiron  mollified  his  eruel  lulnd 

With  art."  iirj/dtiii :  Ovid  ;  Art  of  Love,  i. 

4.  To  qualify,  to  temper ;  to  lessen  any- 
thing harsli  or  buidensonie  ;  to  tone  down  ; 
to  moderate. 

"  The  erleof  Flaunders  MW^vd  thematei-as  moche 
as  he  ui\^hX,."—ISvrni:is:  FroLssart  i  C'ronycli:,  voh  i, 
ch.  eiccwiv. 

■  5.  To  make  pleasant. 

■*  The  vocal  flut«,   .  .  . 
Crowns  his  delight,  and  m^Uifi  t  the  aceue," 

Shetisio7if :  The  Jiuiued  .ilbeif. 

'  P.  Iiitrans  :  To  become  soft. 

"  I  tbynke  his  herte  wyll  uat  be  so  indurate  .  .  . 
but  that  Ills  hert  wyll  tmilify." — Uerners:  Froiaurt ; 
CronffcU;  vol.  i.,  ch.  cccxcviii. 

mol'-ll-net,  s.  [Fr.  mouUnet.]  A  mill  of 
small  size. 

moll'-ite,  s.     [Named  after  C.  E.  von  Moll; 
siilf.  -Ite  (,1/iU.).J 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Lazulitk  (q.v.). 

mol-lit'-i-e^  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  =  moveable- 
ness,  flexibility,  pliability,  softness ;  from 
vwllis  =  tender,  pliable,  soft,] 

Path. :  Softening :  as  Mollities  ossium  = 
softening  of  the  bones.     [Softemsg.] 

t  mol-li'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  violli(s)  =  luxm-ious, 
with  Eng.  sutl.  -tious.]  Luxurious,  inviting 
to  repose. 

"  HollUiout  alcoves  gilt 
Sui>erb  as  Byzaat  domes  thttt  devUa  built.' 

UruWniii'j:  Sordello,  ill. 

*  mdl'-li-tude,£.  [Lat.  inuiruudo,  from  mollis 
=  s'ift.J    Softness,  weakness,  eflcminacy. 

mol-lu-gin'-e-se,  s.  pi-  [Mod.  Lat.  moUugo, 
genit." ?no//H(/i»((s);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suH.  -««'.] 
But.  :  A  tribe  of  Caryophyllaceie.  The 
sepals,  which  are  nearly  or  quite  distinct, 
alternate  with  the  stameiis  when  both  are  the 
same  in  number. 

mol-lu'-go,  s.     [Lat.  =  Galium  Mollugo.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  MoUu- 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    a.  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


as  o 
3      § 

2^1 


63  =: .— . 
=^3  2 
5  G*  E* 


^  a. 

c  ^ 


•I  >^ 

CD    n 

<^     -TV 

g'i.  o 

clctq      - 


Cm 


pi     P. 


SI. 


5  3 


mollusc  — molothrus 


HI 


Siiieie  ('i-v.).  It  I'onsists  of  iiic(nis]iicnnus 
plants  witli  ilicliotomous  stems,  vcrtii-illato 
li'aves.  juid  cyiiu'.s  of  smail  tiowfiH.  Kiiuii<l 
ill  the  \Yaiiner  pai'ts  of  both  liciiiisiilicivs. 
Accniding  to  Dv.  Dyinok,  the  species  aiv 
I'itter  and  expel  bile.  The  dried  jdant  of 
Mnlltitfo  hirta  is  prescribed  in  Sind  in  cases  of 
di.uTli.ea. 

mol  lusc, '  mol  -lusk,  s.    [Mollusca.] 

/•>f>l,  :  All  animal  uf  the  class  Mollnsca. 

mol  lus'-ca,  s.  j}l.     [Xeut.  jil.  of  I,at.   mo!- 
^(^>■(^s  =  soft,  from  mollis  —soft.] 

1.  Zool. :  Accordin:j;to  Limneus,  an  onler  of 
Vermes,  distinct  IVoni  Test^ieea,  which  ini- 
iMi'iliately  follows  it.  He  }>laced  nnder  it  a 
TniseeUaiieous  assemblage  of  Sfneni  which  he 
(leseribed  as  naked,  not  inclmled  in  a  sliell, 
funiislied  with  limbs.  They  were  :  Actinia. 
Ascidia,  Liinax.  Holothuria,  Sepia.  Aphr<»dit;i. 
N  Meis,  &c.  (Sysitnui  KaturfU  (ed.  1707),  i. 
l,ii7'J.)  Cnvier  made  the  lloUusca  (hh*  of  the 
f'ltir  i^reat  "divisions"  ur  ,snb-kiiiyd<ims  nf 
tlie  Animal  Kingdom,  of  eitual  rank  witli  the 
Vertebi-ata,  the  Articnlata,  and  the  Kadiata. 
lli'siibdt\  ides  it  intosixclasses  :  Ci'plialopoda, 
rti-roitoda.  Gasteropoda,  Acephala.  lirachio- 
pnda,  and  Cirrliopoda.  (Aiii)iuil  Kin'f<loin 
(ed.  Grimth).  i.  CI,  xii.  4-5.)  Except  that  the 
last  class  has  now  been  meiged  in  Crustacea, 
.md  placed  with  the  Artieulata  or  Annulosa, 
ihr  rss.-iitial  fcatui'es  of  Cuvier's  ari-angement 
have  still  l)een  preserved.  In  1S4:J  Prof.  Owen 
;in:ingfd  the  Mollnscii  in  an  Acephalons  divi- 
sion, containing  the  orders  Tunieata,  Bracliio- 
poda,  and  Lamellibranchia,  and  an  Eiieepha- 
inus  division,  with  tlie  orders  Pteropoda, 
<;:isteropoda,  and  Cephalopoda.  (Com/vn. 
Anat.  Jncert.  Aniuutls  (ed.  1S43),  p.  209.) 
Mr.  a.  P.  Woodward  recognised  six  classes : 
Cephalopoda,  Gasteropoda,  Pteropoda,  Biachi- 
opoda,  Conchifera,  and  Tinii(ata.  {Manual  uf 
tlie  Molhisca  (ed.  ISiil,  i>-S.)  Prof.  Huxley 
separates  from  the  already  limited  class  Mol- 
liiscii  a  class  Mulluscoida  (q.v.).  {lutrod.  to 
('hi:i:f!f.  of  Animah  (ed.  ISO!'),  p.  82.)  Dr. 
Henry  WomUvard  <lefines  the  JJollusea  as 
animals  with  a  soft  body,  without  segments, 
naked  or  covered  with  a  shell  of  one  or  two 
calves  composed  of  carbtniate  of  lime  secreted 
by  a  fold  of  the  skin^the  mantle.  They  have 
a  brain  mass,  and  foot  and  mantle  ganglia. 
JSonie  have  an  internal  liard  shell  or  cartilage. 
The  synnuetry  of  the  body  is  l>ilateial.  Ex- 
ample, the  cuttlefish,  the  snail,  the  oystei-, 
&c.  He  makes  Tunieata  and  the  Molluscoida 
an  "intermediate  group,"  and  divides  thi? 
sub-kingdom  into  four  (dasses  :  Cephaln[i..(Ia, 
Gasteropoda,  Pteropoda,  and  ConeliilVra 
(CasscH'sNiU.  nist.,v.lo-i~i.)  Manythonsand 
recent  Mollnsca  are  kin)wn.  distributed 
ilnoughout  every  climate  and  nearly  every 
part  uf  the  world. 

2.  l\iUKonL:  The  shells  of  the  Molhi.sca 
lieing  all  but  indestructible,  and  easy  of 
identification,  atlVird  us  a  reliable  means  f<)r 
asceitaining  the  relative  age  of  strata.  As 
some,  moreover,  inhabit  fresh  water,  otliers 
the  land,  besides  the  laige  numbers  which 
Jind  their  home  in  salt  water,  they  often 
iiettle  the  fresli-water  or  marine  oiigin  uf  a 
stratum.  The  marine  ones  being  iHstribnted 
also  in  certain  zones  uf  salt  water,  tln-y 
Irequently  allord  materials  fur  sounding  a  se  i 
which  passed  away  ages  ago.  Next  tt>  the 
Proto:!oa,  the  oldest  fossils  known  are  Mt)l- 
iusea.  They  have  abounded  from  Cnmlnian 
times  till  now.  Tlie  longevity  of  molluscuiis 
species  (not  individuals)  is  much  greater  than 
that  of  the  Mammalia.  Hence,  Lyell's  ar- 
rangemeut  of  tlie  tertiary  formations  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  relative  percent^ige  of  recent 
and  fctssil  species  must  not  be  extended  beyond 
the  Mollusca. 

xn6l~lu3'-can,  n..  &  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  moUn.-<'\„): 
Eng.  sufl.  -int.] 

A,  As  wlj. :  Of  ur  belonging  to  the  class 
Mollusca. 

B,  As  siihst.  :  A  mollusc. 

mo.-lus'-coid,  5.  &  n.    [Molluscoidea,] 

A.  .4s  s^ubstantive : 

Zool.  :  A  member  of  the  group  Molluscoidea. 

"The  comieitiiJij  link  l)etween  the  molluscs  itroiJcr 
and  the  ino//«afjH(^.  "—  ITuud ;  Sat.  Uitt.,  p.  6ti3. 

B.  An  adjective : 

1.  Mollusc:ons. 

"  MoUiigfiiitl  niiiiiiHln  feel   tlie  Jar   of   those    rapid 
uiiduUtiotui/'— //.  .S;w((cc>'    I'sffcJtolofft/,  ell.  iv.,  p.  all. 

2.  Belonging  to  the  Molluscoidea. 


mol  lus-coid'-a,  «.  pi.    [Moi-i.t-sroinKA.] 

mdl-lus-coxd'-al,  -«.  iMtu.LusioiuKA.]  Mol- 
liLscoid. 

"Tilt:  hi):li08t  IUI1I  \ov/vnl  ntolltuatiilitl  itiilitiitU  .  .  . 
nwHrmcU  iu  uumbera."— Miriffiti :  Oiijin  iff  ajieciet, 
L'li.  xi. 

mol-lus-coid'-e-^,   mol-liis  coid'-a,  a. 

I  L;it.     mollusc jini),     and     Gr.    el6o>;    (lul'os)  =. 
lurin.] 

1.  Znol. :  A  liranch  of  the  animal  kingdom 
instituted  in  ISN  by  Henry  Milne-Kdwatds 
for  certain  animals  which  were  fumierly 
classed  with  the  Mollusca,  ami  some  of  which 
liad  ceitain  resemblances,  chiefly  external, 
to  them.  The  name  has  been  used  by  many 
writers,  and  iu  dillercnt  signihcations.  At 
first  it  included  the  Biachiojmda,  ur  Lamp 
Shells,  the  Polyzoa  or  Bryozua,  and  the 
'riiiiiciita.  Then  it  was  lesti'icted  to  tlie 
I'uly/nii  and  the  TunicaUi,  but  in  IStiO  tlie 
M-rtcbrate  alfinities  of  the  latter  were  recog- 
nized. The  name  was  next  given  to  a  grouji 
<-untaining  the  Brachiopoda  and  the  Pulyzoa  ; 
and  now  it  is  geneiuily  restricted  to  the 
Brachiopoda. 

2.  Paheont. :  The  Brachiopoda  range  from 
Canibriau  times  till  now. 

mol-lus-c6id'-e-g.n,  a.  &,  s.     [Mollus- 

I  UIDEA.J 

A,  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  the  Molluscoidea. 

B.  .4s  siibst.  :  Any  iiplividual  of  tlie  Mol- 
Itisonidea  (in  any  of  the  senses  of  that  word). 

mol  lus'-COUS,a.  |Rng.  moHusr;  -oks.]  Per- 
t:iiiiing  to  the  mollusiwi ;  having  the  qualities 
ur  cliaracteristics  of  the  mollusca. 

"Among  tile  molltucutLt  or  aoft-budieU  luiimiiU."— 
J'uttuiion  :  Zo;tifj</,  p.  J7. 

molluscous  animals,  $.  pi. 

/(jul.  :  The  Midlu.seu  (q  v.). 

mdl'liis'-cum,  s.     [Neut.  sing,  of  Lat.  mol- 
lusens  =  soft.] 
t  1.  Ord.  Laii'j.  :  A  mollusc  (q.v.). 

"  May  prove  thnt  intui  is  only  the  evohitlou  of  a 
iiiotlusuiiin'—HamiUon  :  J.ncturai  on  ^eUtphyxict.  i.  ~i. 

2.  J'atltol. :  A  skin  disease,  consisting  of 
one  or  more  small  tunmurs,  from  the  size  of  a 
pea  to  that  of  a  jilgeon's  egg.  There  is  a  true 
niulhiscum,  which  is  coutiigious,  and  u  false, 
which  is  noii-cuntagious. 

'  mol  -lusk,  s.    [MoLi.T's'-.] 

mdl-lus-kig-er-ous,  n.  [Eug.  visllusk; 
I  euiuicctive,  ;Mid  Lat.  ycro^to  bear.]  Pro- 
ducing molluscs.  Used  by  Huxley  to  denote 
the  elongated  tubular  sacs  sini.etimes  found 
attached  to  an  intestinal  vessel  of  Sijnapla 
dlijititla,  and  containing  ova  or  embryos  of  a 
jtarasitic  mollusc 


t  mol-lusk'-ite,  s.     [Lat.  inolUisc[ns) ;   suff. 
-(7c  {I'aUeont .).] 

I'ulii'.ont.  :  Black  carbonucenns  animal  mat- 
ter occurring  in  contrast  with  other  colours 
in  Slime  kinds  of  marble. 

M6l-ly  (1).  s.    [See  def.]    A  familiar  form  of 
til-'  name  J[aiy,  fni  nierly  in  general  use. 

Molly  Maguires,  s.  "pl. 
History,  cL"C.  .* 

\.  A  secret  society  formed  in  Ireland,  in 
184:1,  to  intimidate  bailiffs  or  process-sei'vers 
distraining  for  rent,  or  others  impounding 
tile  cattle  of  those  who  were  unable  or  un- 
willing to  i>ay  rent.  The  members  of  the 
association  were  young  men  dressed  up  in 
female  attire,  and  having  their  faces  black- 
ened. 

"These  .l/o??y  .}ftt^,iire»  wero  generally  stout  nctlve 
vouiii;  men.  ilresaed  aj>  In  wyniL'ua  ulothen,  with  Iiicf» 
nliioAfliied  Of  uttierwiati  <)isb'iiiseil:  ooiiiotiiut-s  they 
w.ire  cniiw  wvev  their  Lviuuteiimices.  sometiiiK's  tln-v 
Hiiit'iired  tliemKelvet  in  tin,-  moHt  (rDitJUttic  manner  with 
ri'inil  cork  :On,\it  thi-ir  t-yfM.  mouth,  mxl  <.'hf<7ks.  In 
_  this  st.'ite  tlit-y  used  suddenly  t<>  ^nrprine  tlie  uiir.>rtu- 
iiRte  tnipp^r".  keepers,  ui'  [ii-oi:es.5-sen  era.  and  either 
iliK'k   tli>-iii   ill   l-jg-liol<M.  or   heat  them    lu  the   iiiont 

in 11  Hill  i.i  tnut;r,sothiitthe  .!/"//«/ .>/'(.(7'('><'«  liee^une 

thi'  tiiiMi  1,1  111!  our  offlcml.H.'— Z'rc/u/»  .y.'cu/id'f*  ((/ 
Irish  i.i/i,  'Ai,  \i. 
2.  A  similar  society  formed  in  1S77  in  the 
mining  districts  of  Pennsylvania.  The  mom- 
Ihm's  sought  to  effect  their  purpose  by  intiini- 
ilation,  carried  in  some  crises  to  murder. 
Se\'eial  were  brought  I0. justice  and  executed. 

Mdl'-l3^  (2),  .-:.     [Mallrmokk.] 
Vrniik. :  The  fulmar  {q.v.). 


mdl'-lj^-cdd-dle.  «.  [Fnini  MoUy,  n  female 
name,    an<t    OHldle    (q.v.).]      An    etrcniinutu 

person.    {SUfwj.) 

"Hiieha  thill  lei^'vcilijllyfvlluwu  Ml  uncle  IVUet- 
II  m.fh,.:ul,ih\   In    fiul, *■-(.>  .n/e    t:ii,^t .    JJiU  .,.,   rA« 

Mo-lficb.   ■Mo  Idob.   MD  o^m.  M&l- 

cliam,  ».  IGr.  Mo\6x  {Molwh),  from  lleb. 
T]Vo  (MOltch).  in  the  Old  Teslainciit,  oxeepl 
in  I  Kings  xi.  7,  with  n  (fto)  =  "  Ihu  "  pre- 

fixed  =  the  king  ;  cf.  "^'^9  (mi^lcl.)  =  king.J 
I,  Ordinari/  I.un<jiuuje  : 

1.  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  I. 

2.  i'o/. :  Some  dread  or  irresistible  inlluenco 
or  passion,  at  the  shrine  of  which  evcrythhig 
would  be  saerillced. 

II.  Technicallji  ; 

1.  Comjxir.  Uelitj. :  The  distinctive  idol  of  the 
Ammonites  n  Kings  xi.  7).  The  (rommunetit 
spelling  uf  the  word  is  Mulcch  (Lev.  xx.  2,  ;t, 
.ler.  xxxii.  35.)  Amos  has  Moloch  (v.  2(>). 
Tn  show  that  .Moloch  and  Milcom  are  the 
.same,  cf.  1  Kings  xi.  .'.,  7.  The  Mak-ham  uf 
Zejih.  1,  5  much  resembles  Milcum :  in 
Hebrew  it  means  *'  their  king."  Perhaps  it 
means  Molech  in  2  Sam.  xii,  30,  and  Jer. 
xlix.  1,  3.  Molech  was  the  Ammonite  tin 
god.  He  had  a  connection  witli  the  plnncl 
S;iturn  (the  Cliiun  (?)  of  Amos  v.  20).  Though 
the  ulU-ring  of  children  to  Muloch  was  for- 
bidden ill  the  Musiiic  law  (Lev.  xx.  2,  :(),  it 
was  introduced  not  htter  tlian  the  reign  uf 
Solomon.  Its  special  seat  during  the  Hebrew 
monarchy  was  in  the  Valley  uf  Hinnuni. 
[Gehknna,  Toi'Het.]  Probably  at  first  tin- 
children  were  phiced  in  the  lire,  and  hit 
there  till  they  were  consunied  (Lev.  xx.  2,  ;i ; 
Jer.  vil.  21) ;  then  after  humanity,  perhaps  at 
the  instance  uf  the  mothers,  began  to  assert 
itself  over  cruel  supei-stition,  the  chihlrcn 
were  passed  hastily  Ihi'Uigh  the  fire,  so  as  to 
give  them  at  least  some  liope  of  lile  (Lev. 
xviii.  21 ;  Jer.  xxxii.  35).     [NttuKiKE.] 

2.  Z'lol. :  A  genus  of  I.,izards,  family 
Aganiida.'.  It  contains  but  one  species,  Molot-Ji 
hurridns,  fiom  Austmlia.  It  is  about  six 
inches  in  length,  aimed  on  the  head,  body, 
limbs,  and  tail,  with  spines  of  large  siiic, 
whence  its  popular  name,  Thorn-devil. 

Mo-lO'kan  (pi.  Mo-lo-ka'-ni),  s.  (Kuss. 
»i'j^i/:(i  =  milk.]  Milk-di inker;  <ine  of  a  serf 
ill  Russia  who  olwt^ive  the  laws  of  Moses  ic 
gai'ding  meat,  forbid  the  use  of  images  ui 
the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  consider  all  wais 
unlawful.  Tliey  derive  their  name  from  the 
quantity  of  niilk-food  eaten  by  them. 

mO'lo -pe^,5.  pi.    [Gr.  /iwAui^  (iiwlOps),  genii. 
(jnokMTTos  (moldpos)  =  the  mark  of  a  stripe,  a 
weal.] 
]'afhot. :  Petechiic  (q.v.). 


^md-lds'-ae§. 


[Molasses.] 


mO'los'-si,  s.  2'1.    [MoLossi's.] 

Zoul.  :  A  group  formed  by  Dr.  Dobson,  "  fur 
the  reception  of  tlirce  genera  of  Kmballonu- 
ridic  :  Molossus,  Nyetinomns,  and  Glieiro- 
meles."     (i'roc.  ZooL  :ioc.,  lS7i3,  iq>.  702-7JJ.) 

md-los-si'-nse,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  wu)/o*j(jis); 

Lat.  fen.,  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -ituc.] 

/■"•!. :  A  sub-family  uf  Kmballonurid;r.  It 
cuiiljuis  two  groups  ;  Molussi  and  Mystacinar. 

mo  lOS-SUS,  .s.  IGr.  MoAo<r<r6s  (.U'j/'Wjww)  = 
laduining  to  Molussia,  a  district  of  Kpints. 
celebrated  fur  i>roducing  a  kind  of  wolf-dog 
used  by  Hheiiherds.J 

1.  Gr.  £  Lat.  I'rosody :  A  foot  of  thi"ee  long 
syllables. 

2.  Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  grtuip 
Molnssi.  Kars  close,  or  united  at  luisc  of 
inner  margin;  tmgus  very  short;  extremity 
ofmuzzle  bruad,  obtuse  or  obliquely  trunwi  ted  ; 
lips  smooth,  or  with  very  indistinct  vertical 
wrinkles;  back  i»f  toes  covered  witli  lung 
curved  hair.  Itaiige  :  tropical  and  sub-tropi- 
ciil  regions  of  America.  Dr.  Dobson  cnunicr- 
atcji  nine  sjiecies. 

mSl'-d-tbr^  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful;  Agassiz 
gives  Gr.  fxwAoc  (mo/os)  =  toil,  and  0pov^ 
(thrc'is)  =0.  cunfnse*!  noise;  McXiculI  gives 
^oAeii'  (mi'lriii)  =  lo  transjihinl.  Oili(iiiis 
suggests  that  vntlolhriis  is  a  mistjike  ;  and  that 
Gr.  /i.oAoj3pd«  (motohroa)  ■=  a  glutton,  was  in- 
tended by  Swainson.] 
Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Ict«rid(e,  with  s|H!eics 


boil,  bo^ :  poiit.  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  :  go,  gem  I  thin,  this :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  =  t 
-ciau,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun  ;  -tion.  -sion  =  zhiln.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shas.    -bio,  -die,  Ac.  =  beU  del. 


19S 


molotto— momentousness 


itinghig  frnm  Lit  Pl.'itii  to  tlip  Xorthent  United 
fcjtJites.  Uill  slmit  ami  stmit.  latenil  tm*s 
nearly  otniiil,  claws  nither  small ;  tail  lu-aily 
I'Veii ;  winjis  \<>u-^,  puintKil.  As  fur  as  is 
known,  they  make  no  m-st,  Imt  depusit  their 
(■^';,'s  iu  llu'  nests  of  otluT  (usually  smaller) 
liirils.  The  best  known  s(ti'cii'S  is  Mulotliru.t 
jtevoris,  jiopularly  Uiiown  as  tlie  (Jow-biril  lu* 
Cow  lihirkbird,  "fiorii  their  keeping  about 
that  animal,  and  finding,  either  from  her 
j)arasiti^  insects  or  her  dr-ippiiigs.  opjiortuni- 
lies  for  f(M»d."  Tlie  male  has  tiie  neck,  head, 
and  anferior  half  of  the  breist  light  chocolate 
blown  ;  rest  of  the  body  bjai-k,  with  nu;tallic 
lustre.  Tlie  female  is  light  olivaceous  luuwii 
all  over.  liill  antl  feet  black  iu  both  sexes. 
{Uiiint,  Brewer,  &.  liidijwtuj.) 

'  mO-lot'-tO,  S.      [Ml'LATTO.] 


'  molt, 
'  molt. 


molte,j"r/.  &  ii(i.})nr. 
■./.      IMol-LT.] 


ofr.     [Melt.] 


molt'-a-ble, ".     [Eng.  moU ;  -tthl'.]    Capable 
ol  Liein;^  imlted  ;  melta.ble. 

fmdlf-en.  pa.  ^wn.  or  a.    [Melt.]    Melted; 

lii;ide  of  irielted  metal. 

"  Ami  lie  iii-'ule  .1  tiinHiir  sen,  ten  cubits  froiu  the  tme 
l>i  hii  lu  tlie  utlier."— 1  Kiitjs  \U.  2'S. 

mol'-to,  (ch:     [Itab] 

Music :  Much,  very  :  as,  moHo  ailagln,  very 
slow  ;  iiinlto  allegro,  very  quick  ;  nwltosoateiiKto. 
mueli  sustained. 

Mo-luc'-ca,  .*.     [See  def.] 

'!c(>'h  (/'/.);  All  alternative  name  for  the 
^^l>i(■e  Islaiids  in  the  Asiatic  Archipelargo. 

Molucca-balm,  ^. 

ij(j(.  :  !Molucella,  a  geiins  of  Labiatie. 

Molucca-bat,  ;^. 

Zool.  :  Iliirpn'm  cppholotes,  tlie  Harpy  ISat. 
It  was  called  the  Mohieea  bat  by  Pennant  and 
iSliaw.  It  is  found  in  the  islands  of  Celebes 
and  Ainboyna. 

mol'-vai,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

IchUti/. :  A  genus  of  Gadidie,  erected  for  the 
iTcei'tiou  of  the  Ling,  ,V(j/(v(  i-n!ffarh,  otlier- 
wise  I.'ittt  mnlva.  It  ililfers  fioni  Lota  inlia\iiig 
seveial  teeth  in  the  lower  jaw  and  on  tlie 
vomer. 

mo'-li?,  .v\      [Lat.,  from  Gr.  fiw\v  {mdhi),  from 
fjutt}\vui  (tn'Vito)  =  to  mitigate.] 

1.  A  fabulous  plant,  to  which  were  ascribed 
magic  propmties.  It  had  a  black  roi)tantta 
white  hlussom,  and  was  given  by  Hermes  to 
Ulysses  to  countei'act  the  spells  of  Circe. 

■■  £la(.'k  M.1S  tlie  root,  but  milky  white  the  flower  ; 
Jful;/  the  inline,  to  iiiurt.ils  hunt  to  fiml." 

J'opc:  Homer:  Odi/aiey  x.  SO-'j. 

2.  Wild  Garlic,  AUin,ii  Moly. 

%  Mwarf  Moly  is  Allium  Ckamcaiioln; 
H'>nier"s  Mrdy  is  -4.  viagicum. 

mo-lyb'-date,  .«.     [Eng.  nwlijhl(iv);  -ate.] 
CIn-ui. :  A  salt  of  niolybdic  acid. 
molybdate  of  iron,  .«. 

Mi'i. :  A  mixtuie.if  ini'lvbditew'ith  limonite 

(q.V.). 

molybdate  of  lead,  s. 

Min.  :  The  siiiiie  as  Wulkexite  (q.v.). 
mo-lyb -den-a,  s.    [Molybdenum.] 

mo-lyb'-den-ite,   .^.      [Eng.    Molybdenum  ; 
sutf.  -(7f  (.U(;i.).] 

Mill.  :  A  soft  mineral  occurring  mostly  iu 
foliated  masses,  or  as  aggregates  of  minute 
scales,  rarely  in  tabular,  hexagonal  crystals. 
Crystallization,  yet  nncertaiii ;  hardness,  1  to 
I'O;  sp.  gr.  4*-t  to  4S;  lustre,  metallic  ;  colour, 
lead-gray,  opaque  ;  laminae,  flexible,  seetile  ; 
leaves  a  gray  trace  on  paper.  Compos.  :  sub 
I'hur.  41-0;  molybdenuin,  59*0  =  lUO,  cnire- 
]iMiiding  with  the  formula  M0S2.  Found  dis- 
tiibuted  through  cryst^xUiiie  rocks,  sometimes 
in  considerable  amount.  Called  also  Molyb- 
ilenum-sulpliide. 

mo-lyb'-de-niim,  s.    [Lat.  vw/nlxhr-na;  Gr. 

/loAu^oaii'a  {molulxhiiiifi)  =  galena  (q.V.),  from 
Lat.  hiubihdus:  Gr.  ^loAu^Sos  {niolubdos),  and 
/xoAu^Sis  (molubdi^)  =  lead. 

Cliciii. :  A  Tnetallic,  hexad  element,  dis- 
covered by  Hjelni  iu  17S-J  ;  symbol,  Mo ; 
atomic  weight,  95'5  ;  molecular  weight  nn- 
knnwu  ;  sp.  gr.  S'O,  It  is  of  rare  occurrence, 
liut  is  found  iu  combination,  with  sulphur  as 


nu'Iybdenile.  MoS".j;  with  oxygen  iu  ni'dyli- 
denniu  oelire,  Mo()-j;  and  as  lead  molvlidate, 
M'.OoPbO,  ill  wultV-iiile.  The  metal"  is  ob- 
tained by  heatiuj^  imdybdic  anhydride,  (Utine 
of  the  cidoriiles.  tn  redness  in  a  current  <it' 
hyilrugen.  It  is  a  silver-white,  brittle,  alini>st 
iiifusilile  nu't;il,  permanent  in  air  at  ordinary 
tempeiMlures,  but  wln-u  Iieale<l  it  oxiiii/cs, 
and  is  nltiiiiatelv  n.nveited  itdn  nmlvlidi.- 
anhydride.  It  is  not  atlack.-d  by  .lilute  liytlin- 
chl'itic  iir  sulphuiie  acids,  but  is  readily  dis- 
s<d\e  1  in  aqua-regia,  or  in  hot  cotieentnited 
sulphuric  -  acid.  Molybdeiiuiii  Ininis  with 
ox\gi-u  the  fnilowiiig  oxides  :  li\  [.nmoh  lidoiis 
o\idc,  :\Io()  ;  diniulvbdnus  trii.xide.  .Sln..O-i; 
uii.IvIhIous  uxi.le.  M. )().,,  and  mulvltdie  auliv- 
diide,  MoO.i,  all  of  rehittvciv  sli;4ht  import- 
ance. It  f(n"ms  four  chlorides,  MnfU,  M0..CI,;, 
MnClj,  aiKlMtiCls;  and  three  sulpludes.  Mo??.., 
MoSj,  and  M(.S4,  tlie  last  Iw.i  being  acid  sul- 
phides, and  iuiniing  sulphur  salts. 

molybdenum -oxide,  .-•.    [Molvudite.] 

molybdenum  sulphide,  >.     [Molvb- 

Vi.Sii  t:.l 

mo  lyb -die,  mo-lyb  doiis,  «.  [Eng.  wo- 
liih<l{viniiii):  -"'.  -lo/.s-.j  Pertaining  to  or  derived 

fiulil  luniybdi'nuiu. 

molybdic  acid,  a. 

llirni.:  M'..0:.(_)II-j.  It  separates  as  a  white 
crystalhne  powder,  when  bydmchlorie  or 
nitric  acid  is  added  to  a  solution  of  a  molyb- 
ilate.  It  is  insolulile  in  water.  l»ut  soluble  in 
an  excess  of  an  acid,  and  is  uwd,  in  combina- 
tion with  ammonia  and  nitric  acid  iu  testing 
for  uiinnte  qnantiiies  (.if  phosphoric  acid. 

xnolyb  die -ochre,  s.    [Mulv«uite.] 

molybdic-silver,  s. 

Mill. :  The  s:ime  as  Wehrlite  (q.v.). 

mo-lyb'-dine,  ■-^.     [MoLvnDrrt:.] 
mo-lyb'-dite,    mo  lyb-dine,    .•;.      [Eng. 

nfli/h'l(^r„Hm);  suit,  -ih;  -hif  {Min.):  Ger. 
violiihdit.] 

Mill. :  An  orthoihombic  mineral  occurring 
in  giiiups  of  capillary  ciy>rtids,  or  as  an 
earthy  encrustation.  Hardness,  1  to  :i ;  sji, 
gr.  4*40  to  4'JU  ;  colour,  straw-yellow.  Com- 
]ins.  :  oxygen,  .ii"2ii ;  tnolybdeiinm,  tj5'71  = 
IDU,  corresponiliiig  with  tin-  f'Tiimla  M0O3. 
Also  formed  in  crystals  at  tilici;illy.  C'alle*! 
al.-to  Molybdenum-oxide  aiul  .Molybdic-t)ehre, 

mb-lyb-do-me'-nite,  .<;.  [Gr.  /hoAu^So?  = 
lead;  fxijvi)  t(iR','ir)=  tlie  moon,  and  sutf.  -itc 
Miu.).j 

Mill. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  very  thin  and 
fi;igile  lamella-.  Crystallizaliou.orthorhnmbic 
{':).  Compos.  ;  a  selenate  of  had.  PouikI 
with  elialcomeiiite  and  cobalti>menit''  in  the 
Cerro  de  CacltfUta,  south-cast  of  Mendoza, 
Ai'geiitine  Republic. 

m,6'-ly-§ite,  s.  [Gr.  n6\vai<;  (iiiolusis)  =  a 
stain ;  Ger.  molysit.] 

Mill.:  A  minenil  foi'ming  brownish-red  ti> 
yellow  encrustations  on  the  lavas  of  Vesuvius. 
Compos.  :  chloritie.  00"j  ;  iron,  :t4'5  =  lUO, 
corresponding  with  the  formula  PeoCl^. 

'  mome,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mnmf,  viomme,  from  Liit 
iiintiiiis,;  Gr.  M(I»/ios  (iUi7Hioi')  =  the  god  of  rail- 
lery or  mockery.) 

1,  A  clown,  a  butfooii. 

2.  A  stupid,  dull  fellow  ;  a  blockhead. 

"  M-tinr,  uiatthurse,  cjiiioii.  cuxcotnb,  idiot.  jMitch." 
.Shakesp. :  Comctt'/  of  Ermrt,  iii,  1, 

mo'-ment,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nnomeiituin.  (for 
luovimfittiiiK)  =■  a  uioveMient,  an  instant,  mov- 
ing force,  weight,  from  nioveo  =■  to  nujve  ;  Ital. 
&  r<p.  muinento.] 

1.  Onliiiary  Language  : 

1.  Momentum;  impulsive  power  or  weight. 

"TtMich  with  lightest  moiiienl  <if  iui|>ulse 
Hus  £ree-\vill.^  Mitlmi :  P.  /,..  x,  45. 

2.  Ciiusequeiice,  importance,  weight,  value, 
intluenee,  cnusiiU'iatiou. 

"  Jljitters  of  pivrtt  vioment." 

Shakvip.:  liichnrd  HI-,  iii.  7. 

*  ,3.  An  essential  element  ;   an  important 
factor. 
4.  The  smallest  portion  of  time ;  an  instant. 

•■  So  soon  swift  i^tiie  her  lost  ground  regMiiM, 
One  lentil,  uct;  tnouifnt,  \y.v\  the  nure  ubttviii'tl." 

/'ope.  Homvr ;  /Hot/ xxiii.  606. 
II.  Techiiically: 

■  1.  Math. :  An  increment  or  decrement ;  an 
iuflnitesiinal  change  in  a  varial)le  (piantity. 


2.   Mechaiiirs: 

The  )ii(i)dent  11/ n  force  is: — 

(1)  iri/ft  re-tjierf  to  a  point :  The  ]irodnct  of 
the  force  into  the  distainc  of  this  point  tntiu 
its  line  of  action. 

(■2)  With  rcspirt  (n  a  line:  The  product  of 
the  c<impom-nt  of  the  fnrcc  which  is  perpen- 
dicular tn  the  line,  into  the  shortest  distam-.- 
between  the  line  auil  the  direction  nf  tld.-. 
eoitiponeut, 

(:i)  }\'ith  respect  to  a  plune :  The  jiroduct  of 
the  force  into  the  ijcrpeiidicular  distance  of  its 
point  of  application  from  the  plane. 

^  (1)  Moment  of  a  oiipfe :  The  product  of 
either  of  the  furces  into  the  perpendicular  be- 
tween them. 

(2)  Moment  of  inertia:  The  sum  of  the  pro- 
<bicts  ot  the  mass  of  each  particle  of  a  rotating 
IhkIv  into  the  square  of  its  distance  from  the 
axis  of  rotation. 

(.1)  .Stiitiiiil  moment :  The  moment  of  eipuli- 
briuui  between  opposite  forces. 

(4)  I'irtnal  viamcut  of  a  force :  The  product 
of  the  intensity  of  the  ftuce  into  the  virtual 
velocity  of  its  point  of  application. 

(5)  Moment  of  a  magnet :  The  product  of  tlie 
strength  of  either  of  its  poles  by  the  distance 
between  them.  Or  more  rigoiuusly,  a  quan- 
tity wliich.  when  multiplied  liv  the"  inten.sity 
of  a  nniform  liehl,  gives  the  couple  which  the 
magnet  txperiences  when  held  with  its  axis 
jieriieHdiciilar  to  the  line  <if  force  in  this  held. 
{Everett :  C.  (./.  .S.  .System  of  L'nit.<:  (iSTa),  p.  5S.) 

(tj)   Moment  of  momentum  :  [Momen'ti'm,  ^]. 

mo'-ment,  r.t.     [Mo.ment,  s.]     To  ariange 
to  a  nioiiient. 

"  All.-iocideiitsiire  niiiuiteil  .inil  ma'nc»te\i  hy  Divine 


PrL.' 


.  xn. 


^  mo-ment'-al,  c     (Eng.  ■mttme.it ;  -a!.] 

1.  Lasting  only  for  a  moment ;  momentary  ; 
very  briel. 

"  Not  uuc  innmentni  tniiiute  dotlL&he  swerve" 

tttetun  :  Sir  I',  Sidnfi/'sOurituia.    IIC'C.) 

2.  Slomcntous. 

■  mo-ment'-al-ly, of?r.  [Eit^. mmnental ;  -ly.} 
l-'ui  a  moment  ;  momentarily. 

"Air  liiit  >no)iu-ntntti/  i-euutining  in  our  )>udies,  liatU 
iiu  pruiiurtiuiiHlile  si>at.-e  for  its  uou  vent  ion." — Itrvwne 
i'n/jitr  J-Jrrunrs. 

'  md-men-ta'-ne-ous,  '  mo-men'-tane^ 

"  mo -men-tan-y,  o.     [Lat.    m^imvalfnci'.-, 

fri-ni  iH'iinindiin  =  ;i  mument  ;  I'r.  momiutuuif.l 
Lasting  but  a  moment ;  momeiitaiy. 


mo    nxent  -  an  -  i  -  ness.     mo-ment-^ 

an-i-neSSe,   ^.       [Eng.     nin„u?ntn,ni  ;    -urss.\ 
Moinentaniiess. 

"  Howe  iluth  tlie  inoinfittiintneue  ot  this  misery  udili 
to  the  niisfiy."— /((»ft«i/>  UaU:  Churaater  0/  .Man. 

'  mo-men -tan-y,  a.    [Momentaxeocs.] 

mo-ment-ar-i-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  viomentory  r 

■/y-\ 

1.  Ft)r  a  moment ;   so  as  to  last    only  z 
moment. 

2.  Kveiy  moment  ;  from  mouifiutto  moment 

mo-ment-ar-i-ness,  ^.  [Eng.  momentary: 
-nesti.\  The'  quality  or  state  of  being  mo- 
mentary ;  brief  duration. 

mo'-ment-ar-Sr,  a.      [Lat.  mpmentarins.fitwr^ 
moiiiriitinn  =n  mument  (q.v.).J     Lasting  only 
for  a  moment ;  done  or  jiast  In  a  mument. 
■■  The  tit  is  u.oiwiitfti-y."     S/i<tkcsp. :  Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

'  mo'-ment -ly,  iulr.  [Eng.  moment;  •ly.\ 
FiHiii  uionient  to  moment;  every  moment; 
momentarily. 

"  I  hear  ye  moi}m>ttg  .-vlioee.  l>e!ieRHi, 
Cl;t:sli  with  ii  frc({r.ent  i-ouUiut-  ' 

liKraii :  Manfred,  i.  2. 

md-ment'-OUS,  a.  [I-at.  OiiomentosiiS,  fiMJii 
m'liitfDtiim  =a  nmmeut  (q..v,).]  Of  niomeiit  ; 
of  weight  or  consequence  ;  weighty,  im- 
portant. 

"  A    motne'ifcm    question    which    Hilmltted   uf   no 
(leljiy.  ■— .t/.i.v((.f-(//     Jlrst.  f/iy.,  cli.  xi. 

mo-ment'-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  i)iomeutouf=: 
•ly.]  iu  a  momentous  degree;  weightily; 
witli  great  weight,  consequence,  or  importance. 

mo-ment'-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  womenlovL- : 
•  w.s.'t.]  The  (piality  or  state  uf  being  luomeut- 
ous  ;  importance,  weight,  moment. 


flte,  fS-t,  fare,  amidst,  w^hat,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  p^c, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e ;  ey  —  a ;  q.u  —  Ur/.. 


momentum— monad 


83 


mo  -  ment- uxn,  s.      [Lat.    for    viovimentinn, 
lioiii  ini>veo=  to  move.] 
I.  Oifliiiary  I.anijuage : 
1.  An  ini]uilse.  an  inii'etns. 

"Thnt  )ii<»ii.-iiru'<i  lit  ik-ii-imnce.  rTuhiifss,  pivhiiiiii)- 

tiiiii,  Hiiil  lust  of  )i|iiiiiler  »liicti  iiuthtii^  lnu*  imtuii  itbU' 

to  realtl."— //'"•*'■ ,   O'l  the  French  Kepotulhii. 

'2.  A  I'onstitiieiit  or  essential  element. 

IL  Mtrh. :  The  force  possessed  by  matter 

ill  motion  ;  the  protlnet  of  the  mass  by  the 

\  elority  of  a  body.    Thus  ;i  Kill  of  four  pounds 

wei;;ht    movinj^    uniforiuly    at   the    ratt-    of 

eighteen  feet  in  a  second  would  liave  doublf 

the   momentum   that    one   of    three    pounds 

weight  mov  iiit;  at  the  rate  of  twelve  feet  jter 

second  would  possess,  for  4  x  IS  is  7*2,  aiul 

3  X  1L»=  yo,  or  lialf  as  much.     The  force  of 

j>ercussion,  that  is,  the  force  with  whieh  a 

movinj;  body  strikes  an  object,  is  the  same  in 

amount  as  thf  momeiitmu  of  tlie  former. 

"  1(  L  aUiids  fur  leiiL-th.  T  for  time.  «ml  M  fur  miuw. 


tlieii   tnonteiititvi  is 


eiirth. 
MI... 


-Epejftt:  C.  G.S.  Sff»U-> 


rnits  aSTS),  ch.  i.,  1).  5. 

if  Aii'jiihr  vwnientuni:  The  product  of 
moment  of  inertia  by  angular  velocity,  or 
the  product  of  momentum  by  leuj^tli.  If  M 
stamls  for  nuiss,  L  for  length,  and  T  for  time, 

then  au','uLar  momentum  is  —-.    Called  also 

Moment  of  Jlomentum.     (Ecevett :   C.  (;.  iy. 
.sv/c-ft^Ht  of  ihiits  (lS7o),  ch.  i.,  p.  6.) 

zno  -mi-er,  s.  [Fr..  from  O.  Fr.  momer  =  to 
mun>m,  tn  mask  oneself.]  A  name  given  in 
contempt  or  ridicule  by  the  Fi-ench  and  Swiss 
Calvini^ts,  in  ISIS,  to  certain  persons,  chieHy 
tfwiss,  who  seceded  from  their  communion. 

•  mom -ish.  t.    (Eng.  momi*');  -ish.]    Foolish. 

"  Di-soovereU  lyps  to  m-inig/t  luouthea." 

Vcriet  fjr.jijTcd  to  Gooffc't  Kglo'js. 

*  mom  -mer-3?^,  s.    [Mlmmerv.] 

md~mor'-di-ca»  6".  [From  Lat.  T\wrdco  (perf. 
moiuunli)  =  to  bite,  because  the  seeds  look  as 
if  bitten.] 

But.  :  A  genus  of  Cucurbitaccfe,  tribe  Cu- 
cmbite;r.  The  leaves  are  lobed  or  compound, 
the  flowei-s  white  or  yellow,  monoecious  or 
dinecious.  Males  with  three  stamens  and 
zigzag  antliers,  two  of  them  two-celled,  the 
thiril  one-celled.  Fruit  fleshy,  prickly,  or 
wai-ty.  Found  in  the  liotter  pai-t-s  of  both 
hemispheres.  Momfmlicn  Charantia  has  a 
bright  orange-yellow  fruit,  one  to  six  inches 
long.  It  is  cultivated  throughout  India.  Two 
varieties  of  it  are  known  in  Bengal.  After 
lieing  washed  in  hot  water  to  diminish  its 
bitterness,  it  is  eaten  by  the  Hindoos  in  their 
unrries.  It  is  used  in  India  internally  as  a 
laxative,  and  as  an  ointment  for  sores ;  the 
juice  ns  a  mild  piii"gative  for  children  ;  the 
astringent  ror)t  in  hvemorrhoids.  The  fruit 
and  leaves  are  used  as  an  autlielmintic,  also 
in  piles,  leprosy,  and  jaundice.  The  former 
is  tonic,  stomachic,  and  given  in  diseases  of 
the  spleen  and  liver.  M.  tlioica  grows  wild  in 
India,  where  the  young  and  tender  fruit  is 
eaten  by  the  natives  with  the  tuberous  roots 
of  the  female  i>lant.  The  root  is  used  also  to 
stop  bleeding  from  piles,  and  in  bowel  com- 
I'laints.  Aiuslie  says  that  wheti  mixed  witli 
C'iC'Kinut,  I'epper,  and  red  sandal-wood  anil 
n|>pli.-d  in  the  form  of  a  liniment  it  relieves 
headaihe  M.  cochinchinAHisis  is  eaten.  The 
fruit  of  M.  Balsinnina  has  a  smooth  orange  or 
yellow  fruit,  one  to  four  inches  long.  Pickled 
or  steejied  in  oil,  it  is  a  vidncran,'.  M.  Elate- 
Tiim.  cnllcd  also  Echalium  aip-este,  is  the  Squirt- 
ing (_'ucuni\«ir  (q.v.).  M.  npcrcuiata  is  a  drastic 
purgative.  Tlie  fruit  of  jl/.  vwiiddeJplia,  called 
also  I'occiiiid  iiuUcd,  is  eaten  by  the  natives 
uf  India  ill  their  curries. 

md-mor'-cU-fine.  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  vwrnor- 
diii'i):  sufI".  -inr  (Chem.).'] 

Cln'iii.:    The     same    as     Elaterix    (q.v.). 

mo'-m.dt,  s.    [MuTMOT.] 

mo-mot  i-dpg,  '''.  />'.  (Mod.  Lat.  vuiinot(ii.^) ; 
L;it.  fern.  pi.  adj.  -i'l'i:.] 

Oniith.:  Motmots  ;  a  family  of  tissiroslral 
liicarian  birds,  ranging  from  Mexico  to  Para- 
guay, and  to  the  west  coast  of  Ecuador,  but 
having  their  hea<.l-<niarter3  in  Central  America. 
f?i\  gciifiti  are  known. 

m6-m6'-tUS,5,  [Latinised  fronu)U)(»M)((«i. v.). ] 

0,-uith. :  Motniot,  the  tvpical  genus  of  the 

fanulyMnniutid:e(q.v.).  T<Mispeciesareknown, 


ranging  from  Mexico  tn  Brazil  anil  IJulivia. 
one  species  extending  to  Tolwgo,  mid  one  tt> 
Western  Rcnadnr.  Tlie  general  plumage  is 
Kreen.aml  most  of  the  species  have  the  strange 
habit  of  denuding  the  central  rectrices  of  tlie 
web  with  their  Ix-aks.     [Spatule,  2.] 

md'-mtis,  >■.  H-iv,  fxCifiot  (momos)  =(1)  ridicule, 

(■J)secdetM 

1.  <:i:  Muth.:  Uidii'ulo  personified;  the 
critic  god,  tlie  son  of  Night.  (Ilesiod :  Tlteog., 
■JI.)  He  bhimed  Vulcan  for  not  having  placed 
a  window  in  the  huuuiu  breast. 

■  2.  Ord.  Lajuj. :  One  who  carps  at  every- 
thing ;  a  querulou.s  person. 

*[  Momus'  lattice  :  An  imaginary  window  in 
the  human  breast  that  the  thoughts  might  be 
seen. 

"  Were  .l/ftmiM'  Inttice  in  our  breasts. 
My  Soul  iiiiglit  brook  to  upen  it  more  widely 
Tliiui  thiiu'.  Byron  :   Werner,  iii.  1. 

mon-*  ynon-o-,  jjr**/.  [Gr.  fj.ovo';  (monos)  = 
al'iii.-,  suit-.]  A  common  prefix  in  words 
di-rivrii  IV. im  the  Greek,  and  signifying  unity 
or  singleness. 

md'-n^,  s.     [Si>.  &  Ital.  =  an  old  woman.] 

Xiiol. :  Cercopithecus  moiin,  a  monkey  from 
Senegal.  It  is  remarkable  for  its  brilliant 
coloration ;  the  head  being  olive-yellow, 
with  a  black  stripe  on  the  forehead;  yellowish 
whiskers  and  a  purple  face.  The  back  is 
chestnut-brown,  and  there  is  a  white  spot  on 
fMch  side  near  the  root  of  the  tail,  which  is 
black.     (Mivfrt.) 

mdli-a-c&Il'-thiis,  s.  [Pref.  vwn-,  and  Or. 
aKav&a  {•ihinth")  =  a  spine.] 

Irhthii.  :  A  genus  of  plectognathous  fishes, 
family  Sclerodermati,  group  Balistina.  There 
is  only  one  dtut;d  spine,  and  the  rough  scales 
are  so  small  as  to  give  the  skin  a  velvety  ap- 
jiearance.  Adult  males  of  some  species  have 
minute  spines  arranged  in  rows  on  each  side 
of  the  tail,  or  the  spines  of  the  scales  de- 
veloped into  bristles.  Common  in  the  Atlan- 
tic, sometimes  wandering  to  the  British 
coasts.     Fifty  species  are  known, 

mon-ac'-e-tin,  s.  [Pref.  ynoji-,  and  Eng.  nofiui,] 
Ch.'m.. :  C:,H5(OH)^(0-CoH;jO).  Glyceryl  di- 
liydrate  acetate.  A  colourless  oily  liquid 
obtained  by  heating  gly(;erine  witli  glacial 
acetic  acid  for  some  time,  to  a  temperature  of 
100°.  It  is  miscible  with  a  small  quantity  of 
water,  but  is  decomposed  by  a  large  quantity. 

■  m on.'- a- chal»  a.  [Eccles.  Lat.  monachalis, 
in-m  inninirhus  =  a^monk  (q.v.);  Fr.  &  Sp. 
iiK'nnnil ;  Ital.  momicate.]  Pertaining  or  rela- 
ting to  monks  or  monastic  life  ;  monastic. 

mdn'-a-clusm,  s.  [Fr.  inonachistne,  from 
Eccles.  Lat* mo II fi-:hus  =  a  monk. J  The  system 
of  monastic  life  ;  monkery,  monkishuess. 

"What  Itiboiiris  t<»  IteeiidureJ  turning  over  vol  iiuies 
f>f  rubbish  iu  tlie  re-st,  Florence  of  WorLest*;r.  Huiitiuy- 
tloii,  Simeon  of  Purliiim,  Uoveden,  Miitthew  of  Weat- 
niinster.  .ind  many  otht-rs  of  obscurer  not*,  with  aU 
their  mo}iiichitiiitt,  is  a  iHrniiuce  to  think.  '—JIUtoii  : 
Hut,  E/ig..  bk.  iv. 

5  The  ultimate  fact  on  which  monachism 
rests  is  that  many  people  are  born  with  a 
teuilency  tr)  contemplation  ratlier  than  to 
active  exertion,  and,  if  pious,  consider  that 
they  will  be  more  free  from  temptiition  to  sin 
by  retiring  from  the  ordinary  world.  Hot 
climates  tend  to  strengthen  these  feelings, 
and  monachism  has  flourishedmorelnxuriautly 
iu  Asia,  Africa,  and  Southern  Europe,  than  iu 
the  collier  north. 

(1)  Ethnic  Monachism:  The  most  gigantic 
di'velopnientof  monacliism  the  world  has  ever 
SI  en  was  that  of  IJooddhisni  (q.v.),  and  it  was 
the  earliest  iu  point  of  date.  The  Jain  system 
is  also  monastic.  Brahnuuism  possessed  it 
to  a  less,  but  still  to  a  considerable  extent. 
Of  the  Hindoo  Triad  the  worship  of  Brahma 
scarcely  exists;  connected  with  that  of 
Vishnu  and  Siva  there  are  many  ni'-nastir 
orders  or  sects.  Of  the  former,  Uv.  Ib-rice 
Ilayman  Wilson  enumerates  nineteen,  and  of 
the* latter  eleven,  with  fourteen  others,  some 
sub-.iivided  {Works  (lSti2),  i.  12).  Curiously 
enough,  most  of  tliem  arose  about  the  same 
tlates  as  the  leading  religious  ordei-s  uf 
Christendom  were  instituted,  as  if  Oriental 
mid  Western  minds  advanced  equally,  or  some 
can-^e  had  <q>emted  simultaneously  both  in 
the  East  and  the  West. 

(2)  Jewish  MonnchUm:  Tlic  Xazarites  were 
an  ascetic  sect  temporarily  under  vows,  but 


iii't  biimid  to  ctdilwicy.  whidi  Is  nowhere 
eiijf.ined  even  on  iirieMts  under  the  Mosaic 
law.  Khjtth  and  John  the  Baptist  hati  moua.H- 
tic  tendencies  (1  Kings  xvii.  ;i,  4,  xix.  !-'.»; 
2  Kings  i.  S;  Matt.  iii.  4).  But  genuine 
Jewish  mounstlcisni.  with  its  celibacy  as  well 
as  its  asceticism  and  sechision  from  society, 
seems  to  have  begun  with  the  Kssenes  (q.v,). 
au'l  to  have  been  coutinm>d  by  the  Theraii-utic 
(q.v). 

(3)  Christum  Afotmrhism :  In  the  second 
century  certjiin  ivrsons  who  aiuu-d  at  stricter 
jiiety  than  their  neighlMiurs,  often  held  con- 
verse together  without  quite  separating  from 
society.  They  weit-  called  ascetics,  ami  wen- 
the  successors  oft  he  TherapeulH",  who  prepared 
the  way  for  the  rise  of  mnniicliisni.  In  tin- 
third  century  Paul  ranged  thnuigh  the  desert 
of  Thebais  in  Uj'per  Egyjit  during  the  Di-ciiin 
I'-i~iTtitii)iis.  He  ami  (tthers  who  act'd 
Miiiil.irly  were  cidle<l  Anachorets  or  .\ti- 
ehcrites,  or  persons  who  i-elire  from  society, 
i"eclusea.  solitaries  I  Anchor  itkI,  also  ere- 
mites or  hermits,  that  is,  persons  who  live 
in  the  desert.  (Krejiitk.)  They  frecjuently 
ri'si'iiil  in  caves.  In  ;105  Anthony,  an 
E;,'y|itian  monk,  collected  many  uf  the  ere- 
mit'•^  Milo  communities.  These  were  called 
cieniibites  from  their  living  in  common.  Iu 
111  is  he  was  largely  assisted  by  his  disciple 
Pacbomius.  The  same  discipline  spread 
tlnougli  Western  Asia  and  Euiope.  From 
among  the  Eremites  who  lived  apart  from 
each  oflifr  sjirung  the  ??arabaites  and  Gyro- 
vagi  (Vagalnmd  monks),  disrepuUible  races, 
tin-  ^t>lit's,  ur  Pillar  Saints,  associated  for  ever 
with  the  name  of  Simeon,  who  died  in  461, 
with  other  ramifications.  At  llr.st  all  the 
mniiaslic  .-stablishments  followed  the  rule  of 
Pachoniius,  but  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixth 
century  St.  Benedict  intriHUieeil  new  regula- 
tions, aud  all  the  monastic  oniers  for  wnne 
centuries  were  Benedictine.  Many  onlinary 
monks  becoming  enmipt,  the  new  Order  of 
Canons  was  instituted  in  the  twelfth  century, 
aud,  as  the  great  wealth  which  their  com- 
munities had  acquired  was  believed  to  be  one 
of  the  main  causes  of  that  corruption,  there 
arose,  in  the  beginning  of  the  tliirt^'enth 
century,  different  mcndic;tnt  orders,  the  mem- 
bers oi"  which  vowed  poverty.  IMksuuant- 
okdeks.]  At  first  all  the  monks  were  laymen  ; 
now  they  consist  of  three  classes.:  (1)  priests  ; 
{■_•)  choir  monks,  in  minor  orders  ;  and  (;i)  lay- 
ijrotlieis,  who  act  as  servants  and  labourers. 
Originally  they  were  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  bisliop,  but  ultimately  they  weie  exempt 
from  all  authority  excei>t  that  of  the  Holy 
See.  The  influence  of  the  mendicant  onb-rs 
was  on  the  wane  at  the  Keformation,  and  tlu^ 
Jesuits  took  their  jdace.  At  that  date  numy 
monasteiies  in  Englaiul  and  elsewhere  wen? 
deprived  of  their  endowments  and  suppressed. 
Those  of  France  were  swept  away  in  the  first 
liev'dntion.  Though  since  restored,  they  have 
not  attained  their  former  iun)ort;ince.  (Mon- 
ASTERV,  Monk,  Xvn.] 

mon'-a-Ch&S,   s.      [Lat.,    from    Gr.   /ioraxo'f 

(iDiiiiiuhos)  =  a  monk.] 

Zoof. :  A  genus  of  Phocidaj,  called  by  F. 
Cuvier  Pelagius.  Momicku.t  nlhiventfr  is  tin* 
Monk-seal  (q.v.).  M.  tropicalis,  a  Jamaican 
species,  is  ju'obably  distinct. 

mon-dc-tin-el-li-dse,  >.  j»/.  [Pref.  vwh-; 
Mod.  Lat.  net  i  net  la  —a  little  ray,  and  Lat, 
fem.  pi.  ad.],  snlf.  -ifUr.] 

Zonl. :  A  name  usually  given  to  a  sub-onler 
of  Silicispongise,  more  projierly  called  Monax- 
onidie  (q.v.),  since  they  aie  characterized  by 
being  uni-uxial,  not  by  being  one-rayed. 

mon-^d,  8.    [Lat.  vwnas  (genit.  vvinadis)  =  i\ 

unit,  from  Or.  tkova^  (mojmj!t)=:ft  unit,  from 
/ioi'Of  (»tOfio:<)  =  alone,  single;  Sp.  wouada; 
Ital.  nwnadc] 

I.  Onl.  lAiufj. ;  An  tiltimate  atom  or  mole- 
cule ;  a  simple  substance  without  jiarts  ;  a 
primary  constituent  of  matter. 

"But  that  whicli  U  of  niorv  rmimentyrt:  wr)ia\P 

thp  .\uthi.'rity  uf  Ki:|>hHiitun  a  famous  Pythayoti-Aii  (or 

tlilH,  that  r>'tliH4tunui  hill  uionatU,  ftu  tiivicli  tMlk<sl  of. 

wt-rr  imtliin^-  elae  but  cor^wrvnl  ittuuuk" — C'uittturih: 

Jiirrf.  Snilrin,  \t.   13.  < 

IL  Tccknicfdly: 

1.  Chrm. :  Univalentclemcnt.  Annmegivon 
to  those  elements  whi<di  can  dirrclly  unite 
witli,  or  replace,  one  atom  of  hydrogen  in  n 
compound.  Tlie  monad  elements  an*  hydro- 
gen, chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  finorine, 
lithium,  8o<liiini,  potassium,  ruthenium,  cae- 
sium, aud  silver. 


boil,  boy:  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin.  bcnph:  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     tion.  -sion  =  shun  :    tion.  -sion  =  zhun.      cious,    tious,    sious     shus.    -blc.  -die,  -vc  ^  hcl,  dcL 


84 


monadaria— monarcliy 


2.  PhiloL  :  A  jiinnosyllnV-ic  wunl  or  r'»A\ 
specif,  a  inonosyilaWc  root  of  tlie  isolating 
I'lass  of  languages. 

3  Fhilos.:  A  term  first  used  by  Giordano 
Bnino  (circ.  lo4S-li3U0),  and  adopted  iu  a 
sUglitlv  different  sense  and  Itmuglit  into 
]>roni  ill  once  by  Leibnitz  (l'J4S-17Hi).  To  avoid 
the  Atomism  of  Gassendi.  he  conceived  a 
number  of  true  unities,  without  extension,  but 
endowed  witli  the  dei.th  of  an  iuternal  life, 
thus  distinguishing  them  from  atoms.  Qlerz.) 

••  Monnd  is  the  term  given  by  Leibiiltx  to  eiiiivle  jiii- 
exteiidwl  sul'staiice  ;  tliat  is  a  aubstance  which  \\:v^ 
the  Tiowerof  nctiuii  ...  All  mou<id.i  have  M.-ns.  Imt 
the  ide^is  ..f  the  different  mona  U  are  of  aLil.-r,.-i.t 
decrees  of  cleariiesa.  God  is  the  priuntive  mon  vl.  t\u- 
rniiiao- subatiiuce  ;  aU  other  m-inada  n.\e  its  fultrtuii^ 
tious  God  has  iioue  but  adequjite  ideas.  Every  suul 
is  a  monad.  Plants  and  miuemla  are,  as  it  were.  8leei>- 
iug  monnda  witli  unconscious  ideas.  In  plauta  these 
idriu  are  formative  vital  forces :  in  animals  they  take 
■  the  form  of  seusatioo  and  memory ;  m  humim  souls 
they  disclose  themselves  in  consciousness,  reason ; 
they  approach,  thougli  they  do  not  attain,  the  cleai-- 
iiess  of  the  adequate  ideas  possessed  by  God.  —Hist. 
/•unthaUm.  11.  207,  2o8. 

4.  Zool :  (See  extract). 

'•No  better  illustration  of  the  impossibility  of 
dmwiiig  any  sharply  defined  distiiitition  bet«-eeu 
animals  and  plants  can  be  found,  than  that  which  is 
supplied  by  the  history  of  what  are  termed  Mounds. 
The  name  of  Monad  has  been  commonly  applied  to 
minute  free  or  fixed,  rounded  or  oval  bodies,  provided 
with  one  or  more  long  cilia,  and  usu:iUy  provided  with 
a  nucleus  and  a  contractile  vacuole.  .  .  .  Some  are 
locomotive  conditions  of  indubittble  plants ;  others 
are  embryonic  conditions  of  as  indubitable  aniru.'j.ls. 
Yet  othei-s  are  embi^ouic  forms  of  orgauisms  vvhich 
appear  to  be  as  much  animals  as  piauts ;  and  of  others 
'  it  is  impoasilvle  to  say  whetlier  they  should  be  re- 
giirded  as  animals  or  as  plaxiii.' '— Suzie!/ :  Anat. 
Inwrt.  Animals,  pp.  W,  45. 

monad-radical,  s. 

Chfm. :  A  compound  radical  which  can  re- 
j.lace  one  atom  of  hydrogen,  or  which  requires 
only  one  equivalent  of  a  monad  element  to 
satisfy  its  active  atomicity. 

^  m6n~a-dar-i-a,  s.  rl.  [Lat.  monas,  geuit. 
monadOii);  neut.  pi.  ailj.  sutf.  -aria.] 

Zool. :  De  Blaiuville's  name  for  tlie  In- 
fusoria. 

mon-a-d^l'-phi-a,  s.  jjL  [Pref.  irwn-  (q.v.) ; 
Ur.  a6e\>i>6<;  iaddj-jkos)  =  a.  brother,  and  Lat. 
iieut.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ia.] 

Bot.  :  The  sixteenth  class  in  Linnaeos's 
system.  The  stamens  constitute  a  single 
••'brotherhood"  or  bundle,  being  united  with 
a  single  tube.  There  are  seven  orders,  Trian- 
diia,  Pentandiia,  Heptandria,  Octandria,  Dec- 
andria,  Dudecandria,  and  Polyandria  (q.v.). 

t  mon-S^del'-phi-an,  «.  &  s.  [Mod.  Lat. 
monadeljjhi(a) ;  Eng?  suff.  -an.] 

Botany : 

A.  ^45  adj. :  The  same  as  MoSADELpnous 
(q.v.). 

B.  -4s  snhst. :  A  plant  of  the  Linnfean  class 
Monadelphia  (q.v.). 

mon-a-der-phon,  s.    [Monadelphia.] 

Bot.  :  A  culumu  of  stamens  united  iuto  a 
tube. 

mon-a-del'-phous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  monadel- 
■ph{'o);  Eng.  suff.  -ous.] 

Bot.:  Combined  into  one  "brotherhood," 
or  bundle;  having  all  the  stamens  united 
into  a  single  tube,  as  iu  the  Malvaceae. 

*  mon-ad'-ic,   *  mon-ad'-ic-al,   a.    [Eng. 

moiuul;    -ic;    -kal.]     Having  the  nature  or 
character  of  a  monad. 

'"The  nionadical  consistency  of  the  matter  being  lost 
in  the  production  of  the  aether."— More  :  Defence  of 
PhU.  Cabbala  (App.),  ch.  ix. 

mon-ad-i-dse,  mon-a-di'-na, s. pi.  [Lat. 
vwjins  (genit.  vi'-<nad(is) ;  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
-idee,  or  neut.  -ina.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Flagellate  Infusorians, 
free-swimming,  and  without  a  lorica.  They 
have  a  single  terminal  flagelluut,  a  nucleus, 
one  or  more  contractile  vacuoles,  but  no  oral 
apt-rture.  Tliey  are  developed  in  organic  in- 
fusions, especially  in  those  of  decaying  anim;d 
mattiT. 

tmon-ad-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  tiiotios  (genit. 
monndis)  =  a  monad,  and /orma  =  form,  ap- 
pearance.] Having  the  form  or  appearance  of 
a  monad.     (Owen.) 

mon-a-di'-na,  s.  pi.    [Monadid.*.] 

mon-S-d-ol'-o-gJ^,  s.  [Fr.  Im.  Monadologie, 
tlie  title  of  a  sketch  written  by  Leibnitz  in 
1714,  and  intended  for  Prince  Eugene  of  Savoy. 


ir  \va^  not  published  till  1720  (iu  a  Gennan 
translation),  and  the  original  French  did  imt 
ajipear  till  lS:tO.  Gr.  jLioi-a?  (niomts),  g-'iiit. 
fj.6vaio^  (moimdos)  =  a  unit,  and  ^oyoi  {logos) 
=  a  discourse.] 

Philos. :  The  name  given  to  that  portion  of 
the  jdiilosophical  system  of  Leibnitz  which 
considers  physical  bodies  as  aggregates  of  par- 
ticles or  atoms. 

■•  Modern  biology  presents  na  with  an  illustration  of 
the  monmiotom/.  in  its  c.>nception  of  the  organism  iw 
constituted  by"  an  Infliiit*  nuint'er  of  cells,  each  cell 
having  an  Independent  life  of  it»..wM-ongin,  develoi^ 
Tiient,  and  de.ilh.  Tlie  compound  result  of  all  these 
separate  lives  Is  the  life  of  the  organism.  —G.  //■ 
Lcwca:  Hist,  PhHos.  (16S0),  p.  2S7. 

xno-nal',  s.    [Native  name.] 

Oritith. :  [Impevax-pheasast.] 

mon-am'-ide,  s.   [Pref.  «wu-,  and  Eng.  amide] 
Chem. :  A  name  given  to  organic  nitrogenous 
bodies,   derived  from    one    molecule  of  am- 
monia, the  hydrogen  being  replaced  wholly 
or  i>art!y  by  acid  radiijals. 

m6n-am'-ine,s.   [Pref.  7710^-,  and  Eng.  amaic] 
Chem.  :  A  term  applied  to  certain  organic 
bases,  derived  from  ammonia  by  the  replace- 
ment of  one  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  by 
inonad  positive  radici\ls. 

t  mon-an'-der,  s.    [Mqsasdbia.] 

Bot.  :  A  plant  belonging  to  the  Liumeau 
class  Monaudria  (q.v.). 

mon-S-n'-dri-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  pref. 
vioR;  and  Gr.'di'^p  {aiier),  genit.  av6p6s  (aiL- 
dros)  =  a  man.] 

Bot. :  The  first  class  in  Linnpeus's  system. 
It  consists  of  plants  with  only  one  stixmen. 
There  are  two  orders,  Monogynia  and  Digy- 
nia(q.v.). 

mon-an'-dri-an,  a.  &  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  moaan- 
Jrut(q.v.);  Eng.  suff.  -an.] 
Botany : 

A.  ^sot^.  :ThesameasMoNASDROU9(q.v.). 

B,  As  sid'st. :  A  plant  of  the  Linnffian  class 
Monaudria  (q.v.). 

mon-an'-dric,  a.  [Eng.  monandr(y):  -ic] 
Belonging  tu  or  iu  any  way  connected  with 
the  luactice  of  monandry ;  practising  mon- 
andry (q.v.). 

"  Such  customs  as  prevailed  in  ancient  Britain,  and 
their  perpetuation  Jtlter  marriage  had  become  monnn- 

aric." !.  F.   MacLtiitnait:  Studies  in   Ancient  I/ist., 

p-  2"-i     (Note.) 

mon-an'-drous,  a.     [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  monan- 

diila);  Eng.  suff.  -om.] 

Bot. :  Having  only  one  stamen ;  of  or  be- 
longing to  the  class  Monaudria  (q.v.). 

mon-an'-drj^,  s.  [Gr.  ^loco?  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  aiojp  {anPr),  genit.  ai'Spos  {andros) 
=  a  man,  a  husband.] 

Aittkrop. :  That  form  of  marriage  in  which 
cue  man  espouses  one  woman.  [Marriage, 
Polyandry.] 

'■  We  thus  see  exhibited  in  Snart.1..  at  one  and 
the  same  time,  promiscuity  in  its  highest  polyandric 
form,  aud  lingering  round  a  growing  practice  of  mon- 
andr!/."—J-  /'■  MacLe?ina'i :  Studies  in  Ancient  His- 
tory, p.  273. 

mon-an'-thotis,  a.  [Gr.  ts.6vo^  (moms)  = 
aluue,  single,  and  icflos  (anthos)  =  a  flower.] 

Bot.  :  Producing  but  one  flower ;  applied  to 
a  plant  or  peduncle. 

mon'-arch,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  monarqne,  from  Lat. 
monarcha,  from  Gr.  fj.ovipx-q'i  ("Wnnrchcs)  =  a 
monarch  :  ijl6vo<:  (monos)  =  alon--,  and  apx^ 
(arc/to)  =  to  rule,  to  govern;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mun- 
area.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  sole  ruler,  a  supreme  governor;  one 
invested  with  supreme  authority,  as  an 
emperor,  a  king  or  queen,  a  prince,  &c.  ;  a 
sovereign. 

■*  The  prince  whom  I  now  call  (as  I  haue  often  before) 
the  monarch  of  England,  King  or  Queene."— Smie^i  .- 
Common- uieaUli,  bk.  ii.,  cb.  iv. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  is  superior  to  all 
others  of  the  same  kind. 

"  Mont  Blanc  is  the  monarch  of  mountains  : 
They  crowa'd  him  long  ago." 

Dyron  :  Manfred.  L  1. 

3.  One  who  presides  ;  the  president,  patron, 
or  presiding  genius. 

"  Come,  thou  monarch  of  the  vine, 
Plumpy  Bacchus,  with  pink  eyue." 

ahijkcsp.  :  Antony  ±  Cleopatra,  U,  7. 

B.  As  adj. :  Supreme,  ruling. 


mo-nar  -clia.  s.    (Or.  fxoi'apxv  (monarcJi^  =  n 
governess,  a'feiuale  ruler.] 

Oniitb. :  A  genus  of  Muscicapid?e  ;  twenty- 
eight  species  are  known,  from  Australia,  Tas- 
mania.  theMuUiccas,  Caroline,  and  Marquesas 
Islands.  The  plumage  is  brilliant ;  Mrmarch'i 
loricata  is  black  and  white,  the  throat  scal.-il 
with  metallic  blue  ;  M.  chrysomeJn,  biilliant 
black  and  bright  orange;  M.  tdcsn<phlli-'l- 
iimta,  the  Spectacled  Flycatcher,  is  pure  white 
and  velvety  black,  with  a  broad  azure  fleshy 
ring  round  the  eye.  The  last  two  were  found 
in  New  Guinea  by  the  naturalists  of  tin- 
'■Coquilh:-." 

'  mo-nar'-clial,  a.  [Eng.  monarch ;  -al]  liv 
tilting  a  niona'ich  ;  princely,  sovereign,  regal. 

"  Satan  .  ■  .  with  monarcJial  inide. 
Conscious  of  highest  worth,  unmovd  thus  Bpakc. 
Milton  :  P.  L..  if.  V2^- 

*  mon'-ar-chess.  s-  [Eng.  vwnarch;  -c^■^.I 
A  female  monareli. 

^  mo-nar'-clii-al,  a.  [Eng.  monarch;  -in!.] 
Moiiarcliical. 

mo-nar'-chi-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  mowtrchiu  : 
Gi.  fioi'apxia  ('*i'^»fO'e/ii«)  =  monarchy  ;  Eng. 
suff.  -an.] 

A.  As  OA-ljedive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  or  belonging  to  monarchy. 

2.  Church  Hist. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  sect 
described  under  B. 

B,  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  (Ft.) :  The  followers  of  Praxeas, 
a  celebrated  man  and  confessor  who  lived  at 
Rome  iu  the  second  century.  He  rejected  the 
distinction  of  three  Persons  in  the  Divine 
Essence,  and  according  to  Tertullian  (Liber 
contra  Praxeam)  contended  for  the  monarchy 
of  God.  Christ  was  regarded  as  the  Son  of 
God.  to  whom  the  Father  so  joined  himself  as 
to  be  crucified  along  with  the  Sou,  whence 
the  Monarchians  were  called  also  Patripas- 
sians  (q.v.).  (Mosheim:  Church  Hist.,  cent, 
ii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  20,  &c.) 

mo-nar -chic,  mo-nar'-cliic-al,  "^  mo- 
nar'-Chick,  a.  [Fr.  ■)nonarchiquc,  from  Gr. 
/lor-apxtKos  (vwnarch ikos),  from  /joi-ap^os  (mo- 
narchos)  =  ruling  alone.] 

1.  Vested  iu  a  single  ruler ;  presided  over  by 
a  single  governor. 

"  Monarchical  their  St.ite. 
But  prudently  confined,  and  mingled  wise 
Of  each  harmonious  puwer." 

2'hoinson:  Liberty,  iv.  695. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  monarchy. 

■"The  inonarchi-^k.  and  aristocr;itical  and  popular 
l>.irti3jms  have  been  jointly  laying  their  axes  to  the 
loot  of  all  govern nient,  and  have  in  tlieir  turns  prove*! 
eacli  other  absurd  and  mcouvcuient."— i'"rAe.-  r«i- 
dicativn  of  ya.aral  Sjciety. 

mo-nar'-Cllic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eug.  monar- 
chical; -ly.]  In  a"momirclucal  manner;  after 
the  manner  of  a  monarchy. 

*  mon -arcll'isill*  s.  [Eng.  moimrch;  -ism.] 
The  jiriliciples  of  inunarcliy  ;  love  of  or  per- 
ference  for  monarchy.  ^ 

*  mon'-arcll-ist,  s.  [Eng.  monarch;  -i^t.] 
An  advocate  or  supporter  of  monarchism. 

■•  I  ijroceed  to  exaiuine  the  next  supixisition  of  the 
cliurch   monarchists."— Harrow  :  Vf  tht;  Pope's  Suprc- 

*  mon'-arcli-ize,  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  monarch; 

A,  Trans. :  To  rule  over  as  a  monarch. 

"  Britaiu-foundmg  Brute  first  monarchied  the  land." 
Drayton  :  Poly-Otbion,  s.  ,i. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  act  the  monai'ch;  to  play 

the  king. 

■■  A  humor  of  m^narchizhig  und  nothing  else  it  is. 
—T.  .Yashe  :  Terrors  of  the  Xt'jlit. 

*  mon'-arcli  iz-er,  t  ni6n'-arch-is-«r,  s. 

[Eng.    monarchiz(e) ;   -en]       An  advocate  of 
monarchical  government  ;  a  monarchist. 
'■  Let  the  pride 
Of  these  our  irreligioiia  inonarchiscrs 
Be  crown'd  in  blood." 

Baywood:  Jlape  of  Litcrece.  ili. 

*  mon'-ar-chd,  s.  [Monarch.]  A  crack- 
brained  Englishman  affecting  the  airs  of  an 
Italian. 

■•  A  phantasm,  a  J/ona?  cfio.  and  one  tiiat  makes  sport." 

Shakesp.  :  Love's  Labour's  Ljst.  iv.  I 

mon'-ar~chy,  *  monarche,  *  monarcMe, 

s.  [Fr.  moiiarchie,  from  Lat.  monarcMa  ;  Gr. 
^ovapx'-tJ- ('nonarchia)  =  a.  kingdom;  ^ovapx^ 
(monarchos)  =  ruling  alone  :  moi'os  (monos)  — 
alone,  and  opx"  (archo)  —  to  rule ;  Sp.  mo7iar- 
quia;  Ital.  monaTChia.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuto,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  o3  :^  e ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


monarda—  oionetary 


80 


1.  TIic  system  of  goveriiriifiit  in  wliicli  the 
sui>a'iiie  power  is  iu  the  hands  of  a  single 
liersun. 

"  The  fli-st,  the  most  .inci«ut,  most  ^iieml.  itiul  innst 
Atipritveil.  WAS  tile  K-ivcniiiu'itt  ■■(  one  ruliiic  liy  jimt 
lawa.  cjilk-d  moutitchi/."—ilai€igh  :  Hist,  tt'orlil,  Uk.  i.. 
ch.  i\,.  I  2. 

2.  A  state  or  govcrnnient  in  which  tlie  sii- 
prenic  i>ower  is  in  the  liaiulsuf  a  sin^'le  person. 

"  Owr  theorj'  afibiMB  a  iirosiimption,  thnt  tlie  oitrlicHt 
froYi^niliiflit^  wfru  iHoti, I rrhi'»,  lifcatiso  tlii-  poveiii. 
lut'iita  of  fiiuiilioH  and  ot  iiriuics,  frum  nliiL-h,  nc- 
coi-Jin^  to  om*  HVcouut.  otvil  ^Mveriimeiit  derived  its 
institution,  nud  i>i*o))a1>ly  its  furiii.  is  univi^i>utl1y  muu- 
Krcliiciil."— /'aJey;  S<it.  PhiloMfihy,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  i. 

3.  A  kingdoui.  an  empire. 

"Thissitmtl  inhcritnucfi 
C'outtnteth  me.  iiiid'a  woitli  i\  itmnarvhji," 

SliiikfKp. :  2  Uenrn  17..  iv.  lo. 

*  4.  Supreme  power. 

"Theif  Alexander  put  them  viider 
\Vhii;h  Mi'oght  of  Hnties  uiiuty  &  woiidor 
So  thiit  the  monurchie  lefte 
With  C.rekea."  Oower  :  C.  A.    (Piol.) 

^(1)  Absolute  monnrchy :  A  government  in 
which  the  nidniirch  is  invested  witli  absolute 
or  despLitii;  power. 

(li)  Despotic  vwnarchy :  The  same  as,46sf'?(((t' 
vwnarchy. 

(3)  Elective  vwnarchy :  A  government  in 
wliich  the  ehoice  of  tlie  monarch  or  ruler  is 
vested  in  tlie  people. 

(4)  Fifth  monarchy  men :  [Fifth]. 

(5)  Hereditary  monarchy  :  A  monarchy  in 
which  tlie  sovereignty  descends  directly  from 
the  holder  to  the  heir  by  blood. 

(0)  Limited  monarchy  :  [Limited,  \  (3)]. 

mdn-  ar'-  da.,  s.  [Named  after  Nicolas 
Mi-naidez,  a*  physieiau,  of  Seville,  in  the 
sixteenth  century.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  ^enus  of  the  menthaceous 
tribe  ilouardeie.  The  leaves  of  Monanhi 
ditlyma,  an  American  species,  are  used  for 
tea.  [OswEGo-TEA.]  Its  rtowers  are  a  brdtiant 
scaTlft.  Monardii  fist nloM,  an  American  herb 
with  a  sweet  scent,  is  a  febrifuge  ;  M.  puiictala 
yields  a  kind  of  camphor. 

monarda-camphor,  .":. 

Vhem. :  t'lylijiO.  The  camphor  or  stearop- 
tene  vf  Mnunnla  punctata.  It  forms  shining 
crystals,  whicli  nieltut4S°,  and  resolidify  at  38'. 

•mnti  ar  da-oU ,  b'. 

Chfvi.  :  (CioHi4).-)0.  The  essential  oil  of 
Monarda  punctata.  It  is  a  yellowish-red 
liquid,  having  an  odour  of  thyme,  boiling  at 
224",  and  easily  aequiriug  the  consistency  of 
resin  by  oxidation. 

m6n-ar'-de-8B,  s.  ]>L  [Mod.  Lat.  monard(a); 
Lat.  fcm.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -ew.] 

But. :  A  tribe  of  Labiatie.  It  is  divided  into 
three  families  :  Salvidie,  Rosinarinidse,  and 
Horminid*. 

mon'-as,  5.     [Gr.  juofas  (monas)=  a  unit.] 

/.""I.  :  A  genus  of  Flagellata,  sub-order 
Pantostoniata.  Moaas  Dtdlingeri,  ^^n  iuch 
in  length,  has  one  flagellum,  flexible  at  first, 
and  becoming  rigid  towards  the  base  in  old 
specimens. 

mon-as-ter'  i-al,  a.  [Lat.  monastenulis, 
fiom  'mona:>teriiim^  a.  monastery  (q. v.)  ;  Ital. 
monastcrialc]  Of  ui  pertaining  toa  monastery. 

**  mon-as-ter'-i-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  monaster- 
ial ;  -/(/.]    ilonastieally. 

"  Maiiy  being  jimn'tn'criallj/  accoutred," — Crijii/iart  ; 
R.ibi.-lai$,  bk.  L     (Proi.) 

mon'-as-ter-y,  5.  [Lat.  moimsterium,  from 
Gr.  n'oi'aT-njfuow  (momistcrion)^  a,  minster,  or 
moiuistej  y,  from  fioi/aarri^  (monastrs)  —  dwel- 
ling alone,  from  /iovdf(u(mou((ro)=to  be  alone; 
Mot'os  ();toJw>s)  =  alone,  single;  Fr.  7hohiw(*'cc; 
lUil.  mouutero,  Jiwnasterio ;  Sp.  laommtcrio.] 
Comparative  Religions: 

1.  Ethnic:  For  details  as  to  the  Booddhi>t 
ami  Jain  monasteries,  see  the  articles  Booddh- 

IST-ARtUITECTURE,    J.M.V-ABCHITECTURE,    also 

BooDDHisT  and  Jai.xism. 

2.  Christian. :  The  ecclesiastical  Latin  mon- 
asteriam  =  the  home  of  a  religious communily 
of  men,  was  in  general  use  in  the  Church  im- 
seveial  centuries,  when  it  was  displaced  by 
convL-ntus  =  a  connuunity  (of  men  or  women), 
bound  by  rule,  and  practising  the  counsels  of 
jierfectiim.  By  Roman  ecclesia-stical  writers 
the  word  monastery  is  iisually  restricted  to 
Benedictine  houses,  ami  houses  of  Orders 
practising  some  modification  of  the  Benedic- 
tine rule  :  as,  a  Carthusian  inonwftvnj,  a  Cis- 


tercian monastery ;  but  a  Franciscan  or  a 
Dominican  convent. 

"Tlii-re  Is  R  mottattei-y  two  uillra  utT, 
.\ud  theie  wc  will  nljiilo. ' 

ah-ikvtp.  :  ilrrituitit  •■/  VtuUt.  ill.  i. 

xno-n^'-tio,  ((.  -S:  s.  [Gr.  fiofaanKo^  {moua^- 
tikoA)  =  living  in  solitude,  from  /iocao-Tijc 
{mnnastis)  =  dwelling  alone  ;  Kr.  monasti'iuf  ; 
Low  Lat.  monasticus ;  Itid.  tb  Sp.  v\oiuistic'^.\ 
A.  Asadj.:  Of  or  pertjiinlng  to  monasteries, 
their  rules,  life,  or  occupants;  pertiiiuing  to 
monks  or  religious  seclusion. 

"  Where  he  rit  Mayiilartl  led 
A  strict  }iiO"(Ufic  hfe,  n  uuiit  nlive  and  deitd." 

lJru]/lon:  I'uly-Otbiun.  9.  2*. 

*  B.  As  fiiibst. :  A  monk,  a  recluse. 

monastic-vows.  s.pl.  The  vows  im- 
posed uinicr  llll.||;l^^  n:  rule.  They  are  three 
in  nunilxr — pM\crty,  chastity,  and  obedience. 

mo-nas'~tic  al,  «.  (Kng.  vwnoitic;  -al.)  The 
same  as  .Monastic,  A  (q.v.). 

mo-nas'-tic-al-ly,  afZr.  [Eng.  monasticiil ; 
-ty]  In  a  iininastie  manner;  like  a  monk  or 
recluse ;  in  .seclusion. 

mo-uas -ti-cism,  s.  [Eng.  monastic;  -ism] 
Mouachisni  (o- v.). 

xno-naS'tic-on,  .■;.  [Gi".  fxavaariKo^  (moJiasti- 
/.o.-:)  =  living  in  snlitude.]  A  book  giving  an 
account  of  nujiiasteiies,  convents,  and  ntlier 
religious  houses :  as,  i>ugdales  Munasticon 
Atiijliatnnm. 

mdn-a-tdtn'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Eng. 
t'toinic.]     Containing  one  atom. 

monatomic- alcohol,  .<. 

CIk'iii.  :  An  aleulini  cnntaiiiing  only  one 
atom  I'f  lejilaceable  hydrogeu,  in  the  oxatylie 
portion  of  the  radical. 

monatomic  element,  s. 

Vhijii.  :  An  element  ci-ntaining  one  niona- 
toiiiic  mnleeule.  The  nionatomic  elements 
are  nie-i-cury,  cadmium,  and  zinc. 

mo-naul',  -'i.     [Native  nam'e.] 

Urnith.  :    [I.MrEVAN-PHEASANT]. 

mdn-ax-dn'-i-d£e»  5.  pi.  [Pref.  mon-;  Gr. 
d^uiv  {uxOti),  genit.  afoi/o?  (axonos)  =  an  axis, 
and  Lat.  fem.  p\.  ac^.  sulf.  -ida:] 

Zool. :  A  sub-order  of  Silicispongiie,  distin- 
guished by  the  presence  of  uni-axial,  and  the 
absence  of  tetractinellid  and  he.xactinellid 
spicules.  Schnudt  divides  the  sub-order  into 
live  families  :  Renierinae,  Desmacidime,  Sub- 
eritidiuee,  Chalinopsidiu^,  and  Chalinea.'. 

mo'-n^-zite,  s.     [Gr.  ^om^w  (jnonazo)  =  to 

be  solitary  ;  sutf.  -Ue  (.Viu.).] 

Min.  :  A  raie  mineral,  occurring  only  in 
isolated  crystals.  Crystallization,  UKmoclinic. 
Hardness,  5  to  o"5  ;  sp.  gr.  4'D  to  5*20  :  lustre, 
somewhat  resinous  ;  colour,  various  shades  of 
brown  to  brownish -yellow ;  transjiarent  to 
opaque ;  brittle.  Compos.  :  a  phosphate  of 
cerium  and  lanthanum ;  with  sometimes 
thorium  and  didymium.  Occurs  in  the  Ilmen 
Mountains,  Orenburg,  in  granite ;  and  at 
various  localities  in  tlie  United  States.  Also 
in  some  gold  washings. 

md-naz'-it-6id.  .^.  [Eng.  moiiazitc,  and  Gr. 
elSoq  (':ido6)  =  form.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  resembling  monazite  in 
crystallization  and  external  characters.  Hard- 
ness, 5  ;  sp.  gr,  o*2yi  ;  colour,  brown.  Com- 
pos, (according  to  Hermann) :  }>hosphriiic 
acid,  17'94  ;  protoxide  of  cerium,  49"yo ;  pro- 
toxide of  lanthanum,  21'30  ;  lime,  1*50  ; 
water,  1"36  ;  tant;dum(?),  6"2i ;  and  traces  of 
magnesia  and  sesquioxide  of  iron.  Found  in 
tlie  llnien  Mountains,  Orenburg. 

*  monche,  v.     [Munch.] 

Mon  -day,  *  Hon~en-day.  *  Mone-day, 

-■•■.  [.V.-S.  hwnan  d"-ij  =.  the  day  of  the  niuon  ; 
mowni,  genit.  of  moiut  =  the  moon,  auddirg  — 
day.]    The  second  day  of  the  week. 

monde«  s.  [Fr.  =  world,  from  Lat.  mniuh>s.] 
A  globe  used  as  an  ensign  of  ruyalty  ;  a  mound. 

■[  The  beau  vionde  :  [Beau-uonueJ. 

*  mone  (i).  .■'.    [Moon.] 

*  mone  (2),  s.    [Moan,  s.] 
"  mono.  v.i.    [Moas,  v.] 


mo  no  clan,  mo  no  clous,  u.     [Mosk. 

t  IAN.  MtiN'Ki  UH'S.J 

mon-om'  bi^-ar-j^,  n.  [Gr.  novot  imou—)  -= 

alone,  sin-^le,  an'il  f^^pvoy  iernhniim)  =  uit  "'iii- 
bryo  (q.v.).  ]    Having  a  single  embryo. 

mon'-er-a.  s.  pi.    [Moskhos.] 

mon'  or  al.  •:(.  (Mod,  I.^t.  nwiwr(n);  Kng. 
adj.  .sntl.' -<i/.l  Hehmging  to  or  having  the 
elianicteri.stics  of  Monera.     IMoneron.) 

"To  itlve  a  kind  of  |E<'iiond  atitbility  to  tbo  filllr 
mon^ntl  o?vMil"ru»."— /'iV.  r.  II.  Jvnci,  iu  C'a***-7« 
Xat.  /Hat.,  \1.  347. 

mon'-er  on  (pi.  mon'-er-a),  5.    [Monas.] 

H'Uiioyy  (C  Zooloijy  : 

1.  Any  individual  of  Ilacckcl's  Protistic 
class  Monera.     [2.] 

"This  Moiidei'fid  moueron  livM  In  thedc«t>wt  p.irt4 
of  the  >"M.'  —//accMel :  Kvoiution  ■{/  Man,  il.  \i, 

2.  {PI):  The  lir.st  class  of  Ilaeckers  sub- 
kingdom  Protista  (q.v).  It  is  divide*!  into 
three  orders,  Lobomonera,  Khlzomoneni,  and 
Tachyinonei'a,an4l  he  describes  the  individu;ds 
as  "  organisms  without  organs"  {Onjanisuun 
ohne  Onjanr).  The  entire  boiiy,  in  its  fully- 
developed  ciuidition,  consists  merely  of  a 
small  piece  of  stiuctureless  pLisma  or  primi- 
tive slime  (6Vst:ft/('(>t),  not  din'orentialed  into 
j'rotoplasm  and  nucleus.  Muvemenliselfecd-d 
by  means  of  lobed,  lilifurm,  or  llagoilatc 
pseudojiuds.  Reproduction  nsexual.  Mai  me 
and  also  parasitic.  iE.  llaeckcl:  Das  Protis- 
tenreich,  p.  8t>.)    [Protoplasm.] 

mon-er'-U-l^,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  diuiiu.  of  hi-i- 
/uyo/j(q.v.).]* 

Biol.  :  A  simple  i>rotoiiIasmic  body  in  which 
no  true  nucleus  is  to  be  found. 

"Wo  shiill  call  this  ainiplest  (iiutinuole.'itcdl  otii^-e 
tbe  J/micru!,i."—JItivch.-l:  A'wluti^ni  i/  M<tn,  1.  170. 

mo-ne'-Se^  5.  [From  Or.  fiovoi  (nionos)  = 
alone.  So  named  from  the  solitary  llowcrs 
and  combined  petiils.    (Hooker  tt  Aniolt.)] 

Bot.:  Formerly  regarded  as  a  genus  of  Eri- 
cuceic.  Sir  Joseph  Hoi^iker  reduces  it  to  a 
sub-genus  of  Pyiola,  thus  defined  ;  *'  Flower 
solitaiy,  petals  slightly  adherent  at  the  has-', 
spreading  anther  cells  with  tubular  tii»s,  .stiu'- 
niatic  lobes  long,  valves  of  capsule  free.  ' 
Moneses  grand i flora  is  now  called  I'yrula  tnr- 
Jtoru.  It  is  found  in  BriUiin  in  lir  woods 
chieHy  in  the  north  of  Scotland. 

m6-ne'-§i-a,  s.  [A  Spanish  American  woid.] 
(Sie  the  compound.) 

monesia-bark.  .'«. 

Bot.  :  A  kind  <if  astringent  bark  said  to  be- 
long to  Clirysophyiluni  ijlyciphloanm.  It  comes 
from  South  Americ;i. 

mon-es-in,  .*.    [Mo'l.  Lat.  moms{ia):  -in.] 
Chcm.  :    A  compound  resembling  saponin, 
extiacted   from    the    bark  of  Chrysophylhnn 
glyciphltsiim. 

*  mon'-este,  v.t.  [Moktsh.]  To  warn,  to  ad- 
monish. 

"  Thftforo  we  UBen  tneesn^  for  Crint  as  if  0(h1  ti'on- 
c*tith  bl  u^  we  bUecheii  fur  C'rint  Iw  gbe  rvcuuiict'dul 
to  God," — \Yyi:tiffe:  'i  Vvrinthiam  T. 

mon'-e-tar-^,  n.  [Lat.  moneta  =  money 
(q.v.)*;   Fi'.  monitaire.\     Of  or  pertaiuing  to 

munc)' ;  consisting  of  money. 

monetary- convention,  s.     Tlicre  are 

two  gronps  of  l-'.iiiiq'can  nations,  betwe-'U 
whose  incmliersan  agreement  h:»s  been  enten-d 
into  for  the  regulation  of  their  coinage.  They 
are  called  the  "  Latin  Monetary  Convention," 
and  tlie  "  ScantUnavian  Monetary  Conven- 
tion." The  former  includes  France,  Belginni. 
Italy,  and  Switzerland,  the  agreement  havin;: 
been  made  iu  December,  ISO.'i,  in  virtue  ^'i 
which  the  coinages  of  those  countries  arc  of 
the  same  weight  and  finenetw.  Greece  subse- 
quently joined  the  convention,  and  assimilated 
her  draclmia  to  the  franc.  Sjuiin,  Austria  an<l 
Hungary,  Finlainl,  Roumania,  Servi:i,  Bul- 
garia, and  Monaco  have  also  coiiietl  !aii;e 
amounts  of  eitlier.or  both  gold  and  silver  into 
money,  of  weight,  fineness,  and  value,  exacMy 
]>ropoitionate  io,  or  identical  with,  tliaf  of 
the  cuunlries  included  in  the  euiiveniion. 
The  "Scandinavian  Jlonetnry  Convention" 
dates  from  IST.'i,  and  includes  Norway,  Sweden, 
and  Denniaik. 

monetary  unit,  s.     The  stmilani  of 

curietny  :  as,  puunds  in  England,  dollars  iii 
America,  francs  in  France,  A:c. 


boil,  boy  :  poTit,  jowl ;  cat,  96!!.  chorus,  9hin,  bench  :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  a^  ;  expect,  ^^cnophon.  exist,    ph  -  fl 
cian.  -tian  ~  sban.    -tion,    slou  —  shun  ;  -tion,  -^ion  —  zhuii«    -clous,  -tioas,  -sious  -  shus.      blc.    die.  vv. .  -  bcl,  dpL 


R6 


moneth— Mongolian 


moneth,  s.     (  Month,  l 

mon-e'-th^l,  n.    (Pief.  vion-,  and  Eng.  etkyK] 
Chi-ia. :  A  term  apjilii'd  to  any  organic  cani- 
l>oiuiil  in  \vIiioli  one  attain  of  hydrogen  is  n-- 
j'laccil  by  v\w  molecuU-  uf  t'tliyl. 

monethyl  glycol-etlier.  s. 
CH2-OC.dl5. 

I'hem.  :   \  One  <>f  the  ctliylenc 

othyl  ethers  formed  by  the  direct  combination 
of  ctliylene  oxide  and  etliylio  alcohol.  It  is  an 
agireablf-smelling  liijuid,  boiling  at  Vll'. 

mo-ne'-tite,  s.  [After  the  Island  of  Moneta, 
Ureater    Antilles,    where    found;    suH".    -iU 

Min.  :  A  mineral  originating  in  a  deposit  of 
bird-gnano.  Crystallization,  triclinic.  Hard- 
ness, 3*5 ;  sp.  gi'.  2*75 ;  lustre,  vitreous ; 
colour,  vale  yellowish-white ;  fracture,  un- 
even ;  semi-transparent.  Compos.  :  phos- 
jihoric  acid,  52"20;  lime,  41  IS;  water,  0'02, 
yielding  the  formula  2CaO,H20,p205.  Uccur.s 
in  isolated  patches  and  irregular  seams  in 
i^ypsuiti. 

xnon-et-i-za'-tion,  .'*■  [Eng.  mouct!z(e); 
-n(io)i.\  The  art  of  monetizing;  the  act  of 
gi\  ing  a  standard  value  to  in  the  coinage  of  a 
i-ouiitry. 

mon'-et-ize,  v.t.  [Lat.  moneta  =  money ;  -Ue.] 
To  give  a  standard  value  to  in  the  coinage  of 
;i  L<imitry  ;  to  foiiu  into  coin. 

mon  ey,  *  mon-eie,  ^  mon-y  (il.  mon- 
eys, mon'-ie^t),  s.  [O.  Fr.  inoneie  (Fr.  man- 
infi< ).  from  Lat.  moufta  =  a  mint,  money  ;  Sp. 
'iiwifiia;  Port,  moeda;  Ital.  moneta.]  [Mint,  s.] 

1.  Coin;  gold,  silver,  or  other  metal  stamped 
by  public  authority,  and  used  as  the  medium 
of  exchange  ;  stamped  metal  which  may  be 
given  or  taken  in  exchange  for  goods  or  com- 
modities. 

2.  The  standard  bywhicb  the  value  of  all 
other  commodities  is  measiu'ed  ;  the  medium 
by  which  they  are  exchanged,  bearing  certain 
marks  by  which  it  is  recognized  ;  an  equiva- 
lent for  connuodities  ;  a  circulating  medium. 
Bank-notes,  letters  of  credit,  bills,  notes  of 
hand,  &c.,  all  representing  coin,  are  money, 
as  paper  money.  Essentially  money  is  a 
ticket  or  orJer  entitling  the  holder  to  receive 
a  quantity  of  any  commodity  or  other  service 
equal  in  value  to  tlie  amount  indicated  on  the 
face  of  the  order. 

3.  Wealth. 

"  Get  money  ;  still  get  moTtej/.  boys ; 

No  matter  lijr  wliftt  means." 
Ben  Joiison  :  Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  ii.  3. 

4.  A  denomination  or  designation  of  value, 
whether  represented  in  the  coinage  or  not : 
as,  the  weights  and  moneys  of  a  country. 

5.  Money's  woith.    (Slan/f.) 

^  (1)  Ready  money:  Money  paid  at  the  time 
a  transaction  is  made. 

(2)  To  malce  vioney :  To  gain,  procure,  or 
earn  wealth ;  to  be  in  the  way  of  becoming 
wealthy. 

*  (:i)  Tn  talce  eggs  for  money:  To  he  easily 
duped.     (Shakesp. :  Winters's  Tale,  i.  2.) 

fl  Obvious  compounds :  Monry-hox,  money- 
'  (kaler,  money-leiuiing,  &c. 

money-bag,  s.  A  bag  of  money  ;  a  large 
pui'se. 

"  Compelled  first  to  deliver  their  niottet/-bt7ps,  ixml 
then  to  diiiik  Khijt  .Tdiiiess  health  iu  briuidy.'  —Mac- 
autiti/ :  I/int.  i'/iy.,  ch.  xix. 

money-bill,  s. 

/."('■ :  A  bill  in  Parliament  for  granting  aids 
andsupjilies  tn  the  Crown.  Money-bills  must 
originate  iu  the  House  of  Commons,  and  are 
rarely  altered  in  the  House  of  Lord.s,  except 
by  verbal  alterations,  which  do  not  atfect  the 
sense. 

"But  so  reJisonably  jenlous.-vre  the  commoiiBof  this 
Vftl liable  privilege,  that  herein  they  will  not  suffer  the 
iither  h<mse  to  exert  any  power  but  that  ot  rejecting ; 
tliey  win  not  permit  tlie  leiist  alteration  or  auieml- 
ment  to  lie  niiide  hy  the  lords  to  tlie  mode  of  t,'ixiiig 
the  people  by  ii  monrfi-biU  ;  under  which  appellation 
!ire  induiled  ;»11  hills  hy  which  money  is  directed  to  he 
raised  upon  the  subject,  for  any  jiuiijiist;  nr  in  any 
sh»i)e  whatsoever;  eitlier  fertile  exigencies  of  govern- 
ment, and  collected  from  the  kingdom  in  general,  ns 
the  property-tax  ;  or  for  private  benefit,  and  collected 


money-broker,  s.     A  dealer  in  mouey  ; 
1  i]ionev-chan:„'er. 


money  bound,  ".  A  term  apiilie<l  to 
I'as^'rigris  dciaiocd  on  board  a  vessel  till  a 
nuiittance  arrives  to  enable  them  to  pay  their 
]»assaj;e-money.     (Ham^rsley.) 

money-changer,  s.    One  who  deals  iu 

nmncy. 

".Ifsiis  wint  lnti>  tin-  temple  .  .  ■  and  overthrew  the 
tnlilcs  of  the  iii;if'i  i-hiiii'iers,  and  the  scats  of  tlit-m 
that  3L.ld  iluves.  — .l/'iiA-  -\i.  15. 

money-counts,  n.  i>l. 

Ijiw :  Certain  concise  forms  of  counts  to  be 
nsed  in  suing  for  a  money  debt  arising  from  a 
simple  contract. 

money-cowry,  s. 

/.'«>{.,  dr.;  I'mn-tiui  momUa.  It  is  a  nati\i' 
of  the  Asiatic  Archipelago  and  the  Faeilic 
Islands,  specially  of  the  Philippine  and  Mai- 
dive  Islands,  constituting  the  cliief  article  of 
export  from  the  latter  group.  They  aie 
used  as  currency  throughout  India  and  other 
parts  of  Southefi-'i  Asia,  and  in  Africa,  spread- 
ing probably  from  the  former  to  the  latter 
continent  at  a  remote  period  of  antiquity. 
Slany  tons  are  annually  imported  into  Livei- 
]iool,  thence  again  exported  to  tbe  west  of 
Africa  to  be  used  for  money.  Cowries  consti- 
tute part  also  of  the  Indian  circulation.  The 
luimber  given  for  a  pice  varies.  Herklots 
stated  the  number  at  from  eighty  to  a  hundred. 

t  money-dropper,  s.  A  sharper  who 
scrapes  acquaintance  with  a  dui>e  by  asking 
him  about  a  i>iece  of  money  which  he  pretends 
to  have  just  i-ickcd  up,  and  thus  gains  his 
Conlidcnce  and  C'imi>anionsliip. 

money-grubber,  s.    An  avaricious   '?•■ 

rMjiacioiis  Jirisoii. 

money-land,  5. 

La  w :  ' 

1.  Land  articled  or  devised  to  be  .sold  and 
turned  into  money,  which  in  equity  is  reputed 
as  money. 

2.  Money  articled  or  bequeathed  to  be  in- 
vested in  land,  which  iu  equity  lias  many  of 
the  qualities  of  real  estate. 

money-lender,  5.    One  who  lends  money 

on  interest. 

money-making,  s.  &  a. 

A.  --Is  ^iilisf. :  Tlie  act  or  process  of  makin;:; 
or  accumulating  mouey  or  wealth. 

B.  -Is  odj.  :    Profitable,    lucrative ;    as.   a 

vwn»:-y-iniiking  business. 

money-market,  5.  The  market  or  tleld 
for  tlie  iuvestinciit  or  employment  uf  money. 

money-matter,  v*;.  A  matter  or  atfair 
iinuhing  the  relationship  of  debtor  and  credi- 
tor ;  a  matter  or  all'air  iu  whieli  money  is  con- 
ceiiied  ;  finances.    (Generally  in  plural.) 

"  What  If    you  and   I,   Nick.   Mioiild  enquire  how 

ti><ini-'/-iiiatr<-rs  stand  between  us?' — ArbuVuwt  :  J/isf. 
o/John  Hull. 

"  money-monger,  s.  A  dealer  in  money ; 
a  usurer. 

"  money-mongerlng,  s.    Usury. 

money-order,  5.  An  order  for  a  sum  of 
niou'-y,  granted  at  one  post-office  Upon  jKiy- 
mcnt  of  the  sum  and  a  small  commission,  and 
jiayable  at  another  on  sight. 

"  money-sack,  s.    A  purse. 

^  money-scrivener,  s.  A  moncy-brokiT, 
a  nioney-ltiider,  a  usurer. 

■  -11:  I  .  I  \  iimg  unexperienced  man  in  the  hiiiids 
,1  ■'  >■< :  suih  felluMs  are  like  your  wirt-. 

.li  i^   II.  ii  I        II  iliey  1,'tt  hold  uf  a  mans  linger,  tlicy 

\Ml!  [.:!ll  Jir  111- \s  Imle  body  at  last-"— .<r6(((A»fjE.  //is/. 
,■/  J.'lin  Hull. 

money-spider,  money-spinner,  s. 

Zunl.  :  A  small  spider,  Aimiat  snuiim, 
popularly  su]tposed  to  jirognosticate  good- 
fortune,  especially  in  nuuiey  matters,  to  the 
person  over  whom  it  crawls. 

money-taker,  s.  A  person  deputed  to 
receive  payments  of  money  ;  as  a  door-keejier 
at  ii  place  of  entertainment,  &c.,  who  receives 
the  mouey  for  admission;  a  cash-clerk  in  a 
retail  establishment. 

money's -■worth,  s. 

1.  Somethmy  \al liable  ;  something  Mliirli 
will  bring  money. 

2.  The  worth  of  a  tiling  in  money  ;  full 
value. 

*^  mon'-ey,  v.t.     [Monev,  s.]     To  fnrnisb  with 
money. 


"  mon'-ey-age,  .v.     [Kng.  money:  -c^'.] 

1.  A  general  land-tax  levied  by  the  lirstlwo 
Norman  kings,  t<i  induce  the  king  not  to  use 
his  prerogative  iu  debasing  the  coin. 

"  Moiifyafje  was  also  a  general  land-t.ax  of  the  siinx 
nature,  levieit  by  the  twn  lirst  Norninn  kings,  and 
abolished  hy  the  charter  ot  Henry  I,"— y/<i;nc.'  Ilitt. 
/liuj..  App.  2. 

2.  The  right  of  minting  or  coining  money  ; 
mintage. 

mon-eyed,  mdn'-ied,  c  [Eng,  vwjiey;  ■nl.\ 

1.  Uicli  ill  iiiiiiiey;  haviug  mouey;  rich, 
wealthy. 

"The  viniiet/ed  interest  w.ns  almost  entirely  Whig." 
—  Miicaulitu  :  J/ int.  /in;/.,  cli,  xxi, 

2.  Consisting  r)f  money  :  iu  the  form  of 
mniiey  :  as.  mviieynl  eajiital. 

mon'-ey-er,  *  mon-i-our,  s.  [Kng.  nxnify; 
-fr ;  Yv.  vionnnyeui- ;  Sp.  vionedeiv ;  Poi  t. 
vwr.dciro ;  Ital.  monetierc] 

1.  A  banker  ;  one  who  deals  in  money. 

2.  A  duly  authorized  coiner  of  money. 

*  ^  Company  of  Moneyers:  Public  olficcrs 
nnder  whose  suiierintendenee  tlie  various 
nnmey.s  were  coined  at  the  Mint.  The  orticc 
was  abolislied  in  1S37. 

mon-ey-less,  c  [Eng.  vioney;  -less.]  Des- 
titute of  money;  having  no  money;  penni- 
less. 

"  Paltring  the  freP  and  ntone.v/css  power  of  discipline 
with  a  carnal  {satisfaction  by  the  \i\tise."— .Milton  : 
Jh-asuii  uf  Church  Uuvernment,  hk.  it.,  cIl  ill. 

mon'-ey-wort,  s.  [Eng.  money,  and  wort.} 
Ik't. :  (1)  I.ihimachia  nitmmularia,  a  inos- 
\rate  plant,  with  opposite,  ovate,  cordate,  or 
orbicular  leaves;  found  occasionally  in  Eng- 
land iu  moist,  shady  places  ;  i-are.  and  iier- 
hapsnot  wihl,  in  .Scotland  and  Ireland.  Called 
also  Creeping  Jenny  and  Herb  Twupence ; 
(2)  Dioscorea  nuiiimidaria;  (3)  'To.ciernia  nnui- 
viiduria. 
^  Cornish  Moneywort  is  Si!/(/iorj.uo  e*(roj)(fa. 

*  mon'-gal,  s.    [Mullion.] 

mong  -corn,  mong-cornc,  s.  [Mano- 
<  oKN.j  Mixed  corn  or  grain,  as  wheat  and  rye  ; 
maslin. 

"  A  jolly  rounding  of  a  whole  foote  hro,id 
From  wit'  the  inomj-vorne  Iieai>e  shall  Trebius  lu.ad." 
j5/>.  Jhilt.  iMlircs,  hk.  v..  s.it.  •. 

"  mon'-ger,  v.i.  [Monger,  s.]  To  tiaffic,  to 
"leal  in  :  nsed  genei-ally  iu  composition  with 
its  object,  aiirl  ufteii  iu  a  bad  sense. 

mon'-ger,  s.  [.V.S.  m.angerc  =  a  dealer,  a  mer- 
chant, from  mangiaiL  =  to  deal,  to  traltic,  fidui 
iiiHuij  =  a  crowd,  an  assembly  ;  Icel.  vmnifnti 
=  a  monger,  from  vianga  =  to  trade  ;  mnng  = 
Ixiiter;  Cut.  vianghere;  0.  H.  Ger.  maiigefl; 
Lat.  mango  =  a  dealer  in  slaves.] 

1.  A  trader,  a  dealer.  It  is  now  seldom  or 
never  used  alone,  but  only  iu  composition: 
as,  tislimoiiger,  hownonger. 

"This  cliauon  has  a  brave  imte  of  his  owne! 
A  .shaven  pate  !  A  light  monger,  yvaith  1 
This  was  his  plot," 

lien  Jonmn  :  Talc  of  n  Tub,  ii.  3. 

^  2.  A  small  kind  of  trading  vessel. 

*  mon-gi-bell,  .'^.  [Ital.  ^fonlJihcUv.  Monte- 
gibcllo—  Mount  Etna.]    A  volcano. 

"Such  fmiiaces  or  tnongibelU  of  tire."  —  Howell: 
I'arly  of  th-ttsCx.  p.  i:H. 

IMon-goI,  Mon'-gole,  (^.  &  s.  [Xatlve  Tar- 
tar naliie.J 

A.  As  aajective: 

1.  '7t'0£/.,  <C'c.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  Mongolia, 
a  wide  region  between  'Si"  and  JO"  X.  lat.  and 
SS°  and  '25"  E.  long.,  constituting  the  western 
part  of  the  Chineseeinpire.  The  great  Mongol 
race  may  be  divided  into  three  nations,  the 
Kalmucs,  Buriats,  and  the  Proper  Mongols. 
(I'richard:  Physical  Hist,  of  Mankind  (ed. 
1SI3),  p.  .539.) 

t*2.  KtknoL  :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Mon- 
golian race  or  jMongolidic  (q.v.). 

Bi  As  snhstuiitive  : 

I.  An  inhabitant  of  Mongolia. 

t  2.  Tlie  Mongolian  race.     [Moxooltas.] 
M6n-gol-i-an,  n.  &  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  Mongolia, 
iroiii  Mongol\i\.\'.) ;  Eng.  sutf.  -an,] 

A.  -'Is  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  same  as  Mongol,  A.  1. 

2.  Philol. :  All  epithet  sometimes  applied  to 
the  whole  class  of  Turanian  tongues  ;  some- 
times specifically  applied  to  tliat  group  spoken 


Jate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  •wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there  :  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  co.  P"**       j 
or,  wore,  w^olf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  —  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  l£W. 


Mongolidee— monitor 


S7 


;  MougoUda?,  with  the  Malny  and  the 


oy  tlic  Kalmiu'ks  and  other  tribes  from  TliibL'l 

toCIuMil. 

B.  An  suhstcntlif : 

1.  iif)ij.  (.SiHf/.):  Tlie  same  as  MoNnoi,.  B.  1, 
'2.  Kthtiof.  (I'!.):  Oiip  of  the  live  great  nices 
<if  thiMvnrl.l  .lisciimiii.itc.l  ami  iiiUiio<l  hy  Ulu- 
i:ielib;tch.  an<l  aiioptn't  by  Clivier  when  lit- 
leilucetl  Bhniieiibach's  live  to  three.  TIiehea<l 
is  square  ;  the  face  llattish,  nearly  as  broad  a.-i 
long,  the  parts  not  well  ilistinguishi-il  from 
vach  other;  the  eyeliils  narrow,  obliiiui'ly 
turneil  ni>  at  their  outer  angle;  the  space  be- 
tween the  eyes  tiat  and  bi'oad,  the  nose  tlat, 
liif  cliecks  projecting,  the  chin  scnnewhat 
Itnriiiinfiit.  The  hair  is  straight,  the  etilour 
blark,  that  of  the  face  ami  body  yellowish 
^sometimes  inaccurately  called  olive,  wliich 
implies  an  admixture  of  green).  It  includes 
not  merely  the  natives  of  Mongolia  properly 
so  called,  but  the  Tartars,  the  Chinese,  the 
Jaimnese,  the  Sanioeides,  the  Cochin  Chinese, 
the  Burmese,  the  Tamuls,  the  Turks,  tii« 
Hungarians,  and  the  Finns.  Called  also  Mon- 
gnliilir,  Mongoloids,  and  Turaniaus  (q.v.)- 

Mdn-gol'  i-dSB,  •'=.  pi.     [Mod.   Lat.,  &c.  Mon- 
<j->l(in);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  ailj.  suft".  -i(hv.] 

Ethii'if. :  The  name  given  by  Dr.  Latham  to 
>vhat  Hluiuenbach,  Cuvier,  kr.,  had  called  the 
Miiii^;iilian  race.  It  is  o!ie  of  his  three  great 
divisions  of  mankind.  [For  its  ]ihysical  cha- 
lacteristics  see  Mongolian.]  Its  languages 
Latham  describes  as  aptotic  ami  agglutinate, 
r.irrly  with  a  truly  amalgamate  intlexion.  Dis- 
Tril'iition:  Asia,  Polynesia.  Influence  upon 
mankind  material  rather  than  moral.  He  di- 
vidi's  it  into  : 

1.  Tlie  Altiii-  ^loii'.'nlitl.-e.  (1)  Serifonii  stock,  iuchi- 
».!iUi;  the  ('lnihr>-f.  th.-  Tili>t;iii<.  the  .\ii:iiiiede.  the 
Shiiiie.se,  tht-  K:iiiii'"ji  uis.  the  Biinnese,  .Vc.  uml  (2) 
the  TumuiHii  -.t..Lk.  with  the  .MuiiyoliAii,  Tnususiim, 
the  Turk  iiii.i  Usjiiioi  l.iiUK-lics. 

2.  The  Dioaciiiiaii  Moiisoliihe,  iticUuliug  the  Oeurg- 
■iHiis.  the  Lestti/iiis,  the  Mizjeji.  the  Ivou,  mid  the  Cir- 

l-il&ShlDS. 

3.  The  Oce;i 
Negrito  Oivis 

4.  TheHyi»erboi-eaiiMniieoliil:e.  iiieliidiugtlieS.iniye- 
iiles.  the  Yeiiiseians,  iiml  the  Yiiknhiii, 

•i.  The  Peninsular  Muiigolidai,  including  the  Jaixui- 
cse.  the  K;UiiU:hnUhile8,  &u. 

r..  The  Anierii-Jiii  Mun^olidre.  including  the  Xorth 
Aineric;in  Indiiins. 

7.  The  Iiidl.111  Mougolidae.  inehidiiii,'  the  Tamuls.  the 
Cingalese,  the  Iiido-Gaugetic  aborisiues,  the  Bnihuis 
>>f  Ueluochi^tJiu,  &c. 

M6n'-g6-l6id,  ".  &  s.    [Eng.  MongoU  and  Gr, 

eldo?  ('i-Iks)  =  form.] 

A.  As  III!}.  :  Belonging  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  tlie  people  described  under  B. 

"  The  Mnnqoloiil  families  i.f  the  Old  and  New  World." 
—Oscar  /'ejicln:l  :  Jiuccs  of  Man  { Eug.  ed- ).  p.  9S. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Aiithrop.  (PI.) :  The  races  constituting  one 
»if  the  principal  types  of  mankind  distin- 
guished by  Huxley  ."characterized  by  a  short, 
rirjuat  build,  a  yellowish-brown  complexion, 
blai-k  I'Vi's.  and  .^traiglit,  black  hair;  skull, 
lir;nliye»iilialie,  nsnally  witliout  i)rominent 
biiiw-iiilgcs  ;  Hat  nose  and  oblique  eyes. 

"  Of  the  three  great  stooksof  mankind  whith  extend 
from  tlie  western  ooivst  of  tlie  great  Eiiraj4i:ttic  conti- 
nent  to  its  southern  and  eastern  shores,  the  J/ongoloi  U 
occujiy  11  vast  ti-iangle,  the  biise  ■>f  which  is  tlie  wh-ile 
oi  ejvsterii  Asi:i.  whih?  its  «pex  lies  iii  Iriiulaud."— 
Utucley  :  Critiques  (IsTa).  p.  173. 

mongods',  mon-godz',  ?.    [Mukgoos.] 

mongrel,   '  mon-grell,  f(.  &  «.      [Pr<d>. 

for  iiLuiiijcr  -'•!,  a  iliniiu.  fioni  A.S.  ^  uuuiglan, 
memjaii  =to  mix,  to  nnngle ;  )mn{j=a.  mix- 
ture.] 

A.  As  aOjcctive : 

L  Onl.  Lang.  :  Of  a  mixed  breetl  ;  not  pure  ; 
Oeiived  from  various  and  not  the  best  sources. 

"Traducing  all  religions.  coiiHvientlous  observers  of 
them  I  rules  and  rites  of  the  best  church]  aa  twni-jrell 
jirutestants  aud  papists  ill  miisquei'iule."— Soiifft ;  Si-r- 
Jnoiu.  vol.  ii.,  ser.  6. 

2.  fiiol. :  Arising  from  the  crossing  of  two 
varieties. 

'■  Fertility  of  varieties,  wheii  cni9ae«I.  and  of  their 
tnotK/rv/  oHspi iiig.  not  uuivers;il.  '—Dtrwin :  Origin  nf 
,Six.'cif3  (cd.  t;ilil.  p.  Uoi. 

B.  A^  snh>tantlv^- : 

1.  Onl.  Lcng. :  Anything  of  a  mixed  breed. 

"  And  with  them  they  bring 
Mastiffs.  mowjrcU,  all  that  in  a  string 
fould  he  gwt  at."  f/ntt/toti:  .Vomi  CuI/. 

2.  Biol. :  A  cross  between  two  varieties  of 
the  same  sjiecies,  as  distinguished  from  a 
hybrid  (q.v.).  which  is  a  cross  between  two 
distinct  species. 

"  This  meater  variability  in  tnoii'jrrtsthan  in  hybrids 
dues  not  seem  at  all  Burpriiiny."— iftir/fiw;  Vrigtn  ■>/ 
.S/n:viM  (etl.  fitli).  p.  251*. 


'  moiL  grel-ize,  I't.  IKng.  mongrel:  -ht\] 
In  Miaki'  .iinungiel  of;  to  give  a  nmngrel  cha- 
racter to. 

"  \  vi«t  number  of  the  Reeds  are  nifrngrftistd."— 
Iktriffln  :  Ori'jin  ^  Specut  led.  l^uU},  p.  114. 

Mdn-heim'-ite,    -*.       [From    Monheim,    Ba- 
varia ;  suii:  -(r<(.i/(*t.).j 
Mill. :  The  same  as  K,.\pnite  (q.v.). 

mo'-ni-al,  ^■.    [Mullion.] 

mdn   led, ".    (Moneyed.] 

'  mon  i-er,  s.    [MoMKVEn.j 

mo-nfl-i-cor -nea,  s.  j'^  [Ijxt.  j?wnf/e  (genit. 
iiuniilis)  =  a  necklai-e,  and  cnriin  =  a  horn.] 

Entoui.  :  The  fourth  or  most  aberrant  of  the 
five  tribes  into  wliich  Swainsou  ijivldcd  llic 
Coleijptera.  Tlic  aut''iin;i'  an-  mniiilifovm,  tin- 
body  short,  oval,  tin-  win'j;s  often  wanting.  He 
divided  it  iirto  ('assid;e.  Clirysoniclidie,  Olyth- 
ridiC,  Erotylida-.  and  Hisjiida-.  (Nimnwott  <£■ 
Shiirk'fnf:  l,is,xt.^{lMii),  pp.  110,  311.) 

mo-nil'l-forni,  ".  I  Lat.  vwnile  =  a  necklace, 
and /u/Hft  =  form,  shape;  Fr.  wonUifoniw.l 

*  I.  Urd.  lAiiig.  :  Like  a  necklace  in  form  or 
sliajw. 

2.  Bol. :  Fi^rmod  like  a  necklace  ;  having 
alternate  beaddike  swellings  and  contractions, 


MOXILIFORM. 

1.  .^lonlliform  root  of  Pelnrgonium.    2.  &  X  Monil- 

iform  hail's  (Ti-adeseantia  and  Miralnlis). 

as  the  legumes  of  .So;>/tora./a;)'iH/c«,  OriiWiopi's 
jiciynsllhts,  &q.    Called  also  Necklace-shaped. 

*  mdn'-i-xneilt,  .■<.  [Lat.  monimentiun,  from 
iii'iiifo  =  to  waiii,  to  advise.]    [Monument.] 

1.  A  memorial,  a  record  ;  anything  to  pre- 
serve  the  meimtry  of  a  thing  ;  a  monument,  a 
memorial. 

•'  Wicked  Time,  that  all  goo<l  t1ioni:lits  doth  waste, 
Tluit  famous  tiioiiiincnl  hath  quite  ilef.-iste." 

.Sjtetuer:  /',  Q..  IV.  ii.  33. 

2.  An  inscription,  a  mark,  an  image. 

"  Some  others  were  driven  and  dist«iit 
Into  great  inpot■^  ami  to  wetlges  square. 
Some  in  round  pl.itea  withouten  tnoniment." 
Spt^iiser  :  F.  V.,  IL  vii.  5. 

3.  A  record. 

"An  auucieut  booke,  hight  Briton  monitnenta." 

.Spciiscr:  F.  V-.  II-  ix-  59. 

mo-nim'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  tx6vLy.o<;  {vwnimos)  — 
st-iying  in  one  place,  abiding,  lasting;  novri 
{imnc)  =  .staying;  /j,tVuj  (hw;;w)  =  to  stay,  to 
remain.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Moni- 
miacere.  The  carpels  have  each  one  iienilnlous 
ovule,  enclosed  by  the  tube  of  the  calyx, 
which  becomes  bei-rydike.  It  consists  of  twy 
01-  three  trees  or  shrubs  from  the  Mauritius. 

ind-iiiin-i-a'-9e-se,  *■.  ;'/.  [Mod.  Lat.  w> 
*i£Hu((i);  Lat,  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acetc] 

Bot.  (PI.) :  Monituiads  ;  an  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  tribe  Mcnispermales.  It  consists  of 
aromatic  trees  or  shrubs,  with  opposite  ex- 
stipulate  leaves  and  axillary,  unisexual,  apeta- 
lous  Howers.  Calyx  somewhat  globose,  the 
segments  sometimes  in  more  rows  than  one 
and  petaloid  ;  stamens,  indefinite,  covering 
the  inside  of  the  calyx-tube  ;  ovules,  several, 
snpeiior,  each  one-cclleil ;  fruit,  several  one- 
sec<Icd  nuts,  enclosed  within  the  enlarged 
Ciilyx.  Found  chielly  in  tiouth  Ameriia  and 
the  s'outhern  liemlsphere.  Known  genera, 
eight ;  species,  about  forty.    {Lindley,) 

mo-niltt'-i-a'ds,  .■^.  pi.  |Mod.  Lat.  monimia, 
and  Eng.,  &c.,"'pl-  sutl.  -nds.] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Lindlcy  to  the 
order  Moniiniaccie  (q.v.). 


mo-nim'-^-Ute,  -t.  [Or.  ^bfi^oc  {tn'ini.ium) 
=  r..ii>tmil,  jieiinancnt,  and  At96i  {Itthns)  = 

StulU-.l 

Mill.  :  \  t«'tragonn!  mineral,  oceinrlng  in 
octahfilrous.alsu  massivr.  Hanbiest,  4  ."(torj ; 
sp.  gr.  j".H  ;  luslrc,  Nubmetatlie  tit  givusy ; 
I'olonr,  yellow.  Coiii|ios.  :  aiitinionlu  iii'itl, 
W29\  pi-otoxide  of  lead,  42-40;  prot4ixid.'H 
of  iron  ami  manganese,  r>"JO ;  lime.  7'-V.i ; 
magnesia,  :{'2,'»  =  '.t!*'":!,  vli-lding  tin*  formuhi. 
(PbO.  FeO,  MnO,  CaO,  MgO),.  Sb»i.v  Found 
at  rajsbcrg  and  Longban,  Wermlantl,  Swolen. 

mon  -ing»  .^.    [Chin.}  A  kind  of  line  black  lea. 

*■  mon  i  our»  >.    [Moneveh.] 

mon  i  plic^r  ''.  [Scot,  mninj  -  many,  and 
Kng.  fifi  ^  a  f(d<I.]  The  third  division  of  the 
comjilex  stomach  of  ruminants  ;  the  omasum. 

*mdn'-isli,  i'.t.  [Admonish.]  To  admoiijsli, 
to  warn. 


'  mon-XSh-er,  ;*.     [Eng.   umnish;   -cc]    One 
who  mnni^hrs  m'  admonishes. 


mon  ish  ment, 

Atbiinnaion. 


[Eng.  DioJuVi ;  -uuiU.) 


t  mon' -ism,  '^.  [Ger.  utonismits ;  Fr.  monisme.] 

[MuNAD.j 

L  Phihsophij  : 

(1)  The  doctrine  of  the  Unity  <»f  Sui.stance  ; 
in  this  respect,  it  may  \ie  consideivil  a  form 
of  rantheism.    {Hist.  Pautluinni,  ii.  J.) 

(i!)  See  extract : 

"Seientiflc  materialism,  wliiuli  is  identical  Mitli  our 
fii'niisiii,  .■itftiiiis  ill  reiility  iin  mon-  than  that  eicr>- 
thiug  In  the  worht  !.'>•«'»  on  natinMlly— that  evi.-ry  rlli.i-1 


i.l  I 


Its  cause  ! 
assigns  to  cnu!k'tl  ].i 
colineetixn  betwe<ii  i'.oi> 
entire  series  of  |ilu'iinii 
tlie  ^ime  tnin-,  it  [u.yit'w 
iiiirai'iilouH,  iiml  -xiiy  i 


its  i-itixL  U  Ihciviuie 
^.  till.'  l;»w  iii  n  m-cesAtiry 
1  ■■tIfit-itH  phu-eovi-rtlip 
th;a  mil  lit  lin<»Mi.  At 
vj,.,  t-,,.v.iy  iMllcf  in  the 
hatever  furm 


it  am>eju-i.  of   MipLriiiitrnMl   i -.-s-.c^.     Acconlingly. 

nowhere  in  the  wiiuh'  duniani  of  liumiin  kii>'w|vd){(? 
does  It  ifci'iriil/e  metajih\slc».  Imt  throughout  "iiiy 
I>hysi<.-*;  tliroui:h  it  the  insepariitik-  mniirL'tioii  Im-. 
tweeii  matter,  form,  and  force  l)ecomcJi!>elf-e4ident.'  - 
J/tieck<!t :  J/ixl.  Vfcittioii,  i.  Uo. 

2.  Biol. :  The  same  as  Monogenesis  (q.v.). 

t  mon'-ist,  ^'.  [Monism.]  A  supporter  oi-  ail- 
\ocatr  ol  any  form  of  monism. 

mdn-ist -ic,  a.  [Monism.]  Of  or  ]M'rtaining 
to  monism  ;  pertaining  to  or  involving  one- 
ness or  unity  ;  perUiining  to  or  derived  liom  a 
single  source. 

md'-nite,  -•!.  [.\fter  the  islnnrl  of  Momi, 
Greater  Antilles,  where  found  ;  siill.  -ite 
(.1/t...).] 

Jl/((t. ;  A  massive  ami  slightly  coherent 
mineral.  Hanbiess,  bfjow  •! ;  sji.  gr.  li'l  ; 
snow-white  ;  fracture,  earthy,  <lull.  Conqms.  ; 
phosiihorje  .acid,  38SiJ ;  lime,  46i'iJ4  ;  wat«-r. 
0".')'.'.  Formula,  Cnal'.jOj,  -}-  H-jU.  It  orcui-s 
with  niouctite  (q.v.)  in  ^jiisum. 

mo-ni'-tion,  *  mo-ni-cl-on,  «.  iFj.  mmi- 
tioii,  from  Lat.  vwititioiiem,  acc.us.  of  iifyniti'i 
=  a  reminding,  from  iiuniitiis,  pa.  par.  of 
monco  =  to  remind,  to  admonish,  to  warn  , 
Sp.  monicion  :  Ital.  iitonizione.} 
I.  Onlinunj  Ltniguagc: 

1.  An  athuonition,  a  warning,  a  caution ; 
instruction  by  way  of  caution  or  admonition. 

"He  mistook  the  inipulweaof  hin  pride  and  n-wnt 
meiit  for  the  itionifiviit  of  couwlciice."— J/'Kvtu/ci.v . 
J/i»l.  Jiiig..  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Information,  indication. 

"We  have  no  visihlu  inoni'ion  of  the  returns  of  nny 
other  iierlotlit.  such  its  we  have  of  the  dny,  hy  auecwnlve 
light  luul  (laikneiw.''—y/oUci'.'  On  Timt. 

IL  Imw  :  A  summons  or  citation. 

mon'-i-tlTC,  ('.  [Lat.  m/inHns,  \m\,  par.  of 
iH'iiino  —  io  remind,  to  adniimish.)  Admoni- 
tory, monitor)*,  warning  ;  contjiining  or  giving 
admonitifiii. 

"Considering  theneedfulneMand  uaefuliieMof  llu-ni 
[eviUI  ill  n-i»|.*Tt  til  pnhlle  U-nt-ttt  im  they  iirv  rXem- 

"■     ■        '  "■ '     '      •uient-M  fur  |»»r- 

;  .Svrnotiit,  II.  ii. 

mon'-i-tdr,  s.     [I*at..  from  vinnitH.1,  i«.  |>ar. 

of  inonfo  ~  to  remind,  to  adnmiiish  ;  Fr.  hiohi- 

t€itr ;  Sp.  iiumit'ir ;  llal.  moniton:] 

I.  Onliiutrif  lAtnguiigc  : 

I.  One  who  warns  of  faults  or  informs  nf 

duty  ;  one  who  admoni«lii-s  ;  an  a'l islur  ; 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U.  father  :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there  :  pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine :  go.  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  iiin ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  co  =  6 ;  ey  ^  a :  qu  =  kw. 


S8 


monitorial— monkey 


oiiL'  wild  instructs  by  wny  uf  oautinn  or  ad- 
iiiuiiitioii. 

"To  be  tuort' serious,  new  fftsliimis,  folliiw,  ami  vic^^B 
iDKki'  iifw  tnonitort  iiewssnry  In  every  a^c. "— (•''*W- 
ttniH*:  Polite  Learnlna.  cli.  \. 

2.  A  siMiior  pui>il  in  a  scliool,  st'lecteil  to 
look  aft«'i'  the  junior  I'liplls  in  tlio  ahscnco  <»f 
tlie  ]irincii>nl  :  a  pupil  appninteil  to  sujier- 
intend  other  pupils  ;  .a  pupil-teacher. 

■"The  first  reguliir  mmiitorn  in  the  Btirvice  ot  the 
RoAFtl  vvt-ri'  tho^te  in  tin-  .M<kWI  ScLooIm,  Diilillii.  su  far 
t«uk  .13  Mnix-h.  1S33.' — Wo6i»wwJi ;  MethoU  Jt  Urgunisa- 
tion,  \\  4U. 

"3.  A  back-boanl.  (Coirjier:  Task,  W.  585.) 
n.  Tt'rJnikathi : 

1.  MiK  :  An  iron-clad  raihvay-tiuck  carrj- 
ing  a  cannon. 

"Sly  right  flank  swept  the  milroad  mouitor.'— 
Cenluru  JUmjozhti;  July.  li-So,  i".  46a 

2.  yuml :  The  name  given  by  Mr.  John 
Ericsson,  of  New  York,  in  1S61  to  a  vessel 
designed  to  meet  the  requirements  of  tlie 
United  States  Xavy  Department,  wldch  called 


MO.MTOR, 

for  "an  ironclad  vessel  of  small  dimensions, 
capable  of  navigating  the  Southern  rivers, 
and  absolutely  impregnable  against  the  ord- 
nance possessed  by  the  Southern  States."  The 
Avlii'lt-  stiurtiire  was  like  a  raft  on  the  water, 
^viih  a  ri'volving  tuiTet  for  the  armament  of 
11-iinh  Daldgrens. 

"It  is  a  misnomer  to  style  all  turretetl  vessels 
moiiitom,  for  they  are  only  such  in  the  one  point  ot 
rei>euiblHuce,  that  the  Imttery  is  enclosed  iu  a  turret. " 
— Hainenley :  SacU  CyvJ<ip(fi.ttn. 

3.  Zooh :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Monitoriila?.  The  teeth  are  sharp  and  conicul. 
Found  only  in  the  Old  World.  Monitor  or 
Vttranus  niloticns,  the  Monitor  of  the  Nile,  is 
live  or  six  feet  long.  It  is  said  to  devour 
the  eggs  of  the  crocodile.  It  is  often  repre- 
sented on  theEgyj'tian  monuments.  The  old 
genus  Monitor  is  m>w  often  sub-divided,  M. 
niloticus,  M.  albognlariSj  M.  dntcwiia  being 
transferred  to  Varanus  (q.v.),  M.  bivittatus 
being  named  Vai-aniisor  Hydrosanrus salvator, 
and  M.  arfnariuSj  Psomvwsanrus  arcnarins. 

monitor- oar,  .^. 

Roil.  :  A  ear  having  a  central  longitudinal 
raised  portion  iit  the  roof,  on  the  sides  of 
which  portion  are  openings  for  ventilation  and 
panes  i'-r  light. 

t  mon-i-tor'-i-al,  c     lEng.  monitor ;  -iaK] 
*  1.  ^lonitory,  admouitoiy. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  monitor  or  monitors. 

"Tlie-ie  objections  are  ftgainst  the  nu/ii  itoriul&y aieiu. 
and  not  against  the  ouoiaional  use  of  luonitora."— 
liobhison  :  Jfelkod  *  Oroniihatitm  (I86a),  l>.  405, 

3.  Performed  by  monitors. 

"The  Coniniissionera  of  National  Education  have 
always  encourjige*!  monitorial  teauhing."— Aobtriioii ; 
MHUod  i  U}yatma(ioii,  i>.  411. 

4.  Conducted  or  taught  by  monitors  :  as,  a 
monitoriiil  school.     [Lani.'A.sterian-system.] 

m6ii-i-t6r'-i-al-l;y;,  oiiv.  [Eng.  vwnUorwi: 
•hi.\  In  a  monitorial  manner;  by  means  of 
moiutors  ;  like  a  monitor. 

mon-l-tor'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  &c.,  monitor; 
fem.  pi.  adj.  sufI".  -iila:] 

Zool.  :  A  lacertine  family  of  the  sub-order 
Cionocrania.  The  scales  of  the  belly  are 
quadrangular,  in  cross  bands;  on  back  and 
tail  rhombic.  Tongue  long,  exsertile,  ending 
in  two  long  filaments,  sheathed  at  the  base. 
The  head  has  small  polygonal  shields.  Tlie 
fanuly  includes  the  largest  lizards  known, 
from  the  African,  Indian,  and  Australian 
regions.  Genera  :  Monitor  (q.v.),  sometimes 
calle<l  Varanus  ;  Psamniosuurus,  Odatria,  and 
Hydrosaurus. 

mon'-i -tor- ship,  s.  [Eng.  monitor;  -ship.] 
The  post  '<r  position  of  a  monitor. 

**  One  of  the  gre-itest  prizes  and  highest  diatiuutious 
in  the  school  w:i6  to  .itUiln  to  a  monitor thi p." — llobin- 
*nH  :  Mit}uxl  it  Orgitnisutioti,  p,  4U. 

mon'-i-tor-y,  a.  A  s.     [Lat.  monitorins,  from 

mimifiis.  pa.  par.  ot  monea  =  to  remind,  to  ad- 

niouisli;  Fr.  monitoire;  Sp.  &  Ital.  monitorio.] 

A.  .4s  oOj.  :  Warning ;  giving  warning  or 

admonition  ;  admonitory. 

"  Pause  liere.  and  think  ;  a  monit'jry  rhyme 
Demands  one  moment  of  thy  fleetinjj  time." 
Cowfxr :  Inscription  for  the  Tomb  of  Jfr.  JImnilton. 


B.     (•  <i'f'.s(.  :  A  warning,  an  ailinotiili<u», 
a  monition. 

"The  Pope  writ  a  mn>i'V'>rv  to  him.  for  that  he  luul 
broken  the  privilege  uf  holy  church,  and  t^tkeu  liis 
son." — /lacon  :  A/tolhcginM. 

monitory 'letters,  s.  j./. 

Kcvle.t.  hnr;  Letters  of  warningand  admoni- 
tion sent  from  an  ecclesiastical  .judge  upon 
information  of  scandal  and  abuses  within  the 
cognizance  of  his  court. 

mon'-i -tress.   "  mon'-i-trix,  .-•.     [Kng. 

monitor ;    -ess.]      A    female    nnmitor    or    ad- 
monislier. 

"  And  she.  whose  veil  receives  the  shower, 
Is  altered  too,  and  knows  hei  [lower  : 
Assumes  a  inmiilrcu't  pride." 

.Scott  :  A'oki-b!/,  iv.  12. 

md-niz'-i-a,  -'j.  [Named  by  Mr.  Lowe  after 
M.  Mnnitz.'a  botanist  of  Madeira.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Umbellifera?,  family  Thap- 
sidie.  Monisia  eduHs,  the  carrot-tree  of 
Madeira,  ha.s  a  gnarled  woody  stem,  and  tri- 
angular decomiiound  leaves.  It  grows  on 
precipices  in  Deserta  Grande,  an  uninhabited 
Island  near  Madeira.  Tlie  root  is  eaten  raw 
or  boiled. 

monk,  s.  [A.S.  mnttfc,  viiniuc,  from  Lat. 
iDoiuichns  =  a  monk,  from  Gr.  /tocaxos  (inomt- 
chos  =  (fi.)  living  alone,  solitary  ;  (s.)  a  monk, 
fi-om  fjiovo^  (mouos)  =  alone,  single  ;  Dut.  A: 
Sw.  munk;  Icel.  vixinkr;  O.  11.  Gei'.  viunich ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  miinich.  viiinech ;  Ger.  monch  ; 
Ital.  vionaco ;  Sp.  &  Port,  monge ;  O.  Fr. 
moigne ;  Tr.  moinc] 

1.  Church  Hist. :  A  male  religious  living  in 
comnuniity  (except,  the  Chartreux  and  Canial- 
doli,  who  are  strictly  solitary),  bound  liy  rule 
and  practising  the  counsels  of  perfection. 
The  name  was  in  universal  use  till  the  rise  of 
the  friars  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and"belongs 
properly  to  none  but  members  of  the  Bene- 
dictine Order  and  its  offshoots,  though  it  is 
often  loosely  a]iplied  to  any  male  religious,  as 
iu  the  line — 

'■  The  solitary  monk  that  sliook  the  world." 

Jlotitg^mery :  Lttther. 

2.  Print. :  A  blacker  poition  in  a  printed 
sheet ;  a  dark  patch.  A  blackened,  wastetl 
impression. 

monk-bat,  s. 

Zool.  :  Molossns  nasiitus,  tlie  Smoky  Mastiff- 
bat.  The  name  Monk-bat  was  given  to  this 
species  by  Mr.  Gosse,  from  a  curious  habit  ol 
segregation  on  the  part  of  the  males. 

monk-bird,  s.    [Friar-bird.] 

monk-fish,  ^«. 

Ichthii.  :  Stjuiitina  angebts.  The  name  of 
MonU-iisli  is  given  from  the  fancied  resem- 
blance of  the  head  to  a  monk's  cowl.  Culled 
also  Angel-tish,  Shark-rav,  and  Kingston. 
iVorrell.) 

monk-flower,  monk's  flower,  s. 

/.'"/.  ;  The  genus  Monacunthiis. 

monk-seal,  s. 

Zoxl.  :  Moiutrhiis  albiventer,  the  sole  species 
of  the  genus  Monachus  (q.v.).  Their  mild 
disposition  and  their  teachableneES  liave  led 
to  their  frequent  exhibition  ;  tlie  "  talking 
lisli "  of  showmeu  generally  belong  to  this 
Species. 

monk-seam,  ^-. 

1.  Navt. :  A  double  seam  of  a  sail  niatle  by 
overlapi>iiig  selvages,  and  sewing  lioth  edges. 

2.  The  mark  left  on  a  Iwll  or  bullet  at  the 

juni  tion  <if  its  two  halves  by  the  mould. 

monk'^-cowl,  .^. 

Li.'i.  :  The  genus  Pterygodiuin. 
monk's -head,  s. 

!■•<(.  :  A  plant  of  the  genus  Leontodon. 
monk's-hood,  -'.    [Monkshood.] 

monk's-rhubarb,  .'=. 

V.'i.f.  ;  A  spt_'iies  of  dock  (Rinnex  alpiniis); 
a  perennial  I'lant,  two  t^  four  feet  high,  with 
a  stout  rootstock.  Naturalized  in  parts  of 
Britain.     Its  roots  are  used  in  medicine. 

monk'-er-y,  *  monk-er-ie,^.  [Eng.  monk ; 

■cnj.] 

'  1.  Monastic  life  ;  monastieism  ;  monastie 
jiractices. 

"Neither do  I  meddle  with  their  evangeliunl  iieirfec- 
tion  of  vows,  uor  the  dangerous  seivitude  oi  their 
nisli  and  impotent  voti*ries.  nor  tlie  inconvi-nieuiei  ol" 
their  vionktri/.'—UiUt  '  .Vo  Peace  wiWi  liomi;  6  i:;. 


*^  2.  A  monaster}' ;    the    inhabitants  of   :i 
nuMuistery. 
;i.  The  country  ;  rural  districts.    (Slun'j.) 
I.  Tramps,  vagrants.    (Slang.) 
monk-  ey .    '   monk  -  ie,    '    munk  -  ey» 

munk-ie,  ■''.  (A  corrupt,  of  O.  Ital.  uiauir- 
:l(in  =  a  monkey;  dinnn.  of  ?)io»"  =  an  ape, 
a  monkey;  Ital.  monna ;  Sp.  vwmt ;  Poit. 
im-mt  =  a  she-monkey;  Sp.  &  Port,  mono  =^ 
a  monkey  ;  Ital.  monna  is  a  contraction  of 
madonna  =  lady,  mistress] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  7,(7.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  S. 

2.  Figunitively : 

(I)  A  term  applied  to  a  child  or  young  per- 
son in  real  or  pretended  disapproval. 

"Thia  is  the  monkt-u's  own  giving  out:  she  i.*  per - 
svimled  tUat  1  will  miury  her."— sfirttf.*;'.  ■  Othcilo, 
iv.  I. 

(■J)  A  sum  of  hve  hundred  pounds.  (liacin'T 
,lang.) 

"The  Graud  Hurdle  Handicap,  tlie  added  money  to 
which  is  a  'jnotiAe.v.'  '—ttatly  Ciironich;  Feb.  a,  1S85. 
(S)  A  hod.     (Bricklayer's  slang.) 
(4)  A  padlock.    (Prison  slang.) 
(.'i)  The  instrument  which  drives  a  rocket. 
(Militftry  slang.) 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Forging:  A  vertical  hammer,  consisting 
of  a  long  bar  of  iron,  running  loosely  througli 
an  eye.  several  feet  above  the  anvil,  and  tt-r- 
nnuating  at  the  foot  in  a  mass  of  iron,  called 
the  ram.  The  shaft  is  raised  by  a  chain  and 
drum  driven  by  the  engine,  and  has  an 
automatic  releasing  apparatus,  which  is  re- 
gulated to  drop  the  monkey  at  the  reqnireti 
lieight,  say  with  a  range  of  from  two  to  five  feet. 
The  monkey  lias  a  liorizontal  range  of  about 
twenty  inches,  and  is  made  to  drop  upon  the 
spot  required  by  means  of  guy-rods  in  the 
hands  of  two  workmen. 

2.  Pile-driving :  The  weight  of  a  I'ile  or 
post  driver,  which  is  raised  by  a  giapph-  and 
cliain,  ami,  being  detached,  is  allowed  to  fait 
iu  its  guides  on  to  the  head  of  the  pile.  The 
weight  is  attached  to  the  chain  hy  a  dog, 
which  is  caused  to  relax  its  grip  by  a  triggei, 
or  by  condng  in  contact  with  a  stoji  placed  at 
the  required  height. 

3.  Zool. :  A  term  of  no  definite  scientific 
meaning,  for  it  may  be,  and  often  is,  loosely 
applied  to  any  of  the  Primates,  excepting 
Man  autl  the  Lemurs.  The  higher  form.-;, 
with  short  faces  and  tails,  aie  popularly 
called  opt\-i,  the  dog-faced  monkeys  lxibcon.<. 
and  the  small  bnshy-taihd  monkeys  of  the 
New  World  jnarm<mis.  For  the  rest  of  the 
sub-order,  generally  witb  long  tail,  the  term 
jiionkey  is  popularly  useil.  Monkeys  are 
chiefly  coniiiied  to  the  warmer  parts  of  Africa. 
Asia,  and  South  America  ;  but  some  few  live 
above  the  snow-line.  But  one  species  is 
found  in  Europe.  [Baruary  Ape.)  The  most 
important  species  are  described  iu  this  hook 
under  their  iiopular  names. 

%  (!)  Monkeys  allou-ance :  Bhiws  instead  of 
alms;  more  kicks  than  halfpence. 

(-)  To  gel  or  have  one's  monkey  up:  To  get 
or  be  in  a  bad  temper  ;  to  fly  into  a  passion. 

(3)  To  suck  the  monkey  :  A  term  used  among 
seamen  for  drinking  rum  out  of  cocoanuts, 
the  milk  having  been  poured  out  and  thi- 
lifiuor  substituted.  Also,  to  suck  liquor  out 
of  a  cask  by  means  of  a  stiaw  introduced 
tluough  a  hole  made  with  a  gimlet. 

'•  1  didn't.  pe.iL-li  ^it  Barhadoes  when  the  men  suckeit 
the  moriA-'->/.'  —-U  irri/at :  Peter  Simple,  cli.  Ivii. 

monkey-apple,  ^«. 

Bot.:  Chisia  Jlarn,  a  M'est-Indian  tree. 

monkey-bag,  5.  A  small  bag  used  by 
sailors  as  a  purse.  It  is  usually  suspended 
from  the  neck  by  a  string. 

monkey-block,  s. 

Nautical : 

1.  A  single  block  strapped  to  a  bridge- 
piece,  which  is  bolted  to  the  deck  or  utiier 
object. 

2,  A  block  nailed  on  the  topsail-yards  of 
some  merchantmen,  to  lead  tlie  buntlines 
through. 

monkey-board,  s.  The  step  at  the  rear 
of  ;iu  Miiinil'us  on  which  the  conductor  stands. 

monkey-boat,  ^«. 

1.  A  small  boat  used  in  the  docks. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine  :  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  -  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


monkey—  monochromatic 


H9 


2.  A  Ion;.',  narrow  boat,  usoii  uii  canals. 
[Flv-boat.  1 

monkey-oup.  >■.    [Monkey's  cvv.] 

monkey-engine,  .?.  A  form  of  pile- 
ili'Ut'v.  liiiuiiL,'  a  monkey  or  ram  weigiihi;^ 
iil>niit  400  pounils,  moving  in  a  wouJeii  iVanif. 
The  niMukry  is  IieM  by  a  staple  in  aimimf 
tongs,  ami  in  ili-awn  up  10  or  15  feet,  or  higlu-r 
if  necessary,  by  means  of  a  winch.  At  the 
top  of  the  lift  the  handles  of  the  tongs 
C'tinn  into  contact  with  two  inclined  planiK, 
which  cause  the  tongs  to  open  and  drop  the 
monkey.  The  tongs,  being  then  lowered, 
liecome  self-engaged  with  the  staple,  and  so 
the  work  pn^ceeds.  The  pile-he.ids  are  hard- 
ened by  tire  to  withstand  concussion.  IPile- 
drivi:r.] 

monlcey- flower,  s. 

Bol.  :  The  genus  Mimulus  (q.v.). 

If  The  Gaping  Monkey-flower  is  Minuilus 
ringens  ;  the  Orange  Monkey- t!o we i"  or  Orange- 
flnwer  is  .1/.  glutiiwm ;  the  Yellow-flowered 
Moil  lay -flower  is  M.  In  tens  ;  the  Scarlet 
Miinki'v-iluwei",  ^f.  cariH)wlls ;  the  Rosy- 
scarlet  Monkey-flower,  M,  rosea-carduudis. 

monkey-hanuner,  .«.  A  drop-press  in 
whii-li  the  lianuiier  is  a  falling  weight ;  calletl 
by  tlie  same  name  as  the  hammer  of  a  pile- 
driving  maciiine.     [Oliver.] 

monkey-jacket, «.  A  short  close-fitting 
jaL-l^rt  <it  >,ti.ul  niateiial,  worn  by  sailors,  &c. 

monkey-pot,  s. 

Dot. :  The  woody  pericarp  of  Lecythis,  espe- 
cially of  Lecythis  UlUtria. 

monkey-press,  ^\  A  hammer  in  which 
the  diivtr  miisists  of  a  monkey  which  is 
alt  HI  ]  lately  raisi'd  and  dropped,  sliding  in 
gnidts.     <->ne  lurm  of  power-haunner. 

monkey-pump,  s.  The  sailor's  name 
f'li  tin-  MK.'king  straw  introduced  at  a  gimlet- 

lii'h.'  ill  a  wine  t.'r  spirit  cask. 

monkey-puzzle,  ^. 

B'.it.  :  Araacaria  imbricata. 
monkey-rail,  s. 

Xi'ut.  :  A  supplementary  rail,  above  and 
lighter  tliau  tlie  tpiarter-rail. 

monkey-Stove,  s.     A   small   domestic 

stove. 

monkey-tail,  .^.  A  small  crow-bar  used 
by  ii:i\;d  .niiniier.s. 

monkey-wrench,  ■'^.  A  spanner  with  a 
movable  ,|aw,  uliuli  can  be  adjusted  by  a 
screw  in  the  handle  tu  the  size  of  the  nut  to 
be  turned. 

monkey's  bread,  ^\ 

I'.nt. :  TIk-  Haobab-tree,  Aihnisouia  digilata. 

fAliAN.M'NlA.) 

monkey's  cup,  monkey-cup,  \ 

l!"f.  :   'Jill-  L^iMiiis  Xepeutlies  ;  specially -Vt'- 

pcntht^di.lillclnriii. 

monkey's  dinner-bell,  ^^. 

Jidl. :   ilara  crepitans,  the  Sacred  box-tree 

(q.V.). 

monkey's  porridge-pot,  $. 

i.""'.  ;  Lri'ijlliis  OUiiria  and  /..  minor. 

■  mon-key,  r.r.  [Monkey,  s.\  To  imitate  as 
as  a  monkey  ;  to  ape. 

"  Monkeyinfi  the  Lard." 

Mrs.  firownimj :  Tale  of  nilitfranca, 

moh' -key-ism,^.  [Eng.  monkey  ;  -ism.]  Re- 
seiiibhuiLe  In  a  monkey  in  habits,  disjiosition, 

or  actions. 

monk' -hood,  s.  [Eng.  monk;  -hood.]  The 
I'liiiraeter  or  eon<lition  of  a  monk. 

*  monk'-ing, n.  [Eng.  monk-; -ing.]  Monkish. 

"  MuiLusttiies   aad    other    monking    receptacles." — 

C-lfi-idi/c.    {Aiiiiitnitiite.) 

monk'-ish,  '  monk-ysh,  a.  [Eng.  vwhk; 
-i.-'h.]  Pertaining  to  a  monk  or  monks  ;  mon- 
astic. 

'*  Nought  intemirts  the  riot,  though  in  lieu 
of  true  de\utiuu  jnonkiith  incense  hurne." 

S'/ron  :  ChilUe  Harold,  i.  G~. 

monk'-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  monkish;  -uesi-.i 
The  quality  oi  state  of  being  monkish. 

"monk'-ly,  '  munke-lyc,  «.    [Eng.  monk ; 

■l„.\     Moiii^isli. 

"The  ch.T.'itysvng  of  his  uttutkuli/e  membrea. "— .Sir  T. 
Morv:    Wi-rkes.  l>.  397. 


monks    hood,  .'<.      [Eng.    monk's,    and   hood; 
•sn  .:dliil  Imm  tlie  liooded  sepaU] 
llotinuf  : 

1.  The  genus  Aoonitum,  called  also  Wolfs- 
bane ;  spec,  Aconitinii  SuiKllits. 

2.  Di'-li/tra  Cucullaria. 

mdn-ni'-na,  s.  [Named  after  Monnino,  Count 
of  Flora  m'anca.] 

liut.  :  Tlie  bark  of  the  root  of  Mnnnina 
piihjst'ichya  and  M.  sulici/olitf,  when  pounded 
an<i  moulded  in  a  fresh  state  into  halls,  or 
when  kept  till  dry,  is  detergent. 

mo'-no,  s.     [Native  name  in  Guatemala.] 

Ziiol. :  j\fy>:etes  I'Ulosiis,  the  Clack  Howler,  a 
black  nu)idvey  with  a  voice  which  may  b-^ 
heard  two  miles  nlf.  The  Indians  eat  its 
llesli.  It  is  found  in  forests  from  East  Guate- 
mala to  Paraguay.     [Howler.] 

mdn-6-,  pre/.     [Mon-,  pre/.] 
mono-compounds,  ^.  pi. 

Cht'.m.  :  A  teiui  applied  to  compounds 
containing  one  at.im  of  the  element  speci- 
fied, (■.;/.,  CjHa''l'*j,  niono-chloracetic  acid; 
t'ljIIsH.jX,  mouo-phenylamine. 

mdn-o-bas -ic,  ft.      [Pref.  viono-,  and  Eng. 

hiisif  ]    (Sfi'  till-  Compound.) 

monobasic- acid, .";. 

(Jherii. :  An  aeid  in  which  one  atom  of  hydro- 
gen only  is  caiwible  of  disidaeement  by  one 
ei|uivalent  of  a  nujiiad  metal,  when  presented 
to  it  in  the  form  of  a  hydrate. 

mon-o-brom-,  in  cotnp.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  bivm{ine).'}  Containing  one  atom  of 
bromine. 

monobrom-butylene,  .^. 

Chcm.  :  CH:jCHoCBr-CHo.  A  colourless  oil 
formed  from  butylene  dilnomide  by  the  action 
of  alcoholic  potassic  hydiate.  It  boils  at  1  J0\ 
and  unites  with  two  atoms  of  bromine  to  form 
butenyl  tribromide. 

t  mon'-o-carp,  t  mon-o-carp'-on,   s. 

[Pref.  mono-,   and  Gr.  Kapvo*;  {korpns)—  fruit  ; 
Fr.  monocWiie.] 
Bot. :    A  plant  which  bears  fruit  but  once. 

[MONOCARPOUS.  ] 

mon-o-car-pel'-latr-y.  «•  [Pref.  )/w/(o-,  and 
Eng,  carffU'irii] 

But. :  Having  a  pistil  consisting  of  a  single 
carpel,  as  in  Leguniinosa;  and  Priniulace;e. 

mdn-6-car'-pi-a  (pi.  mdn~d-car'-pi-£e,  »'■ 

[^lONOCAKl-.  ] 

Unt. :  Th.-  nrimo  given  by  De  CandoUe  to 
plants  capable  of  flowering  only  once. 

mdn-d~carp'-ous,  mon  o-carp  ic,  o. 

[Pief.  mono-;  Or.  (capTrds  (A't(r^>cs)  =  fruit,  and 
Eng.  sutf.  -OHS,  -ic] 

Bot. :  Bearing  fruit  but  once,  and  dying 
after  fructiflc;ition.  Some  are  annuals,  some 
biennials,  a  few,  like  the  Agave  americana, 
live  many  years  beftne  flowering,  and  then, 
after  blooming  once,  die.  (Z>c  CandoUe,  Llndiey, 
&c.) 

mon-O-cen'-tris,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
KFfTpi<;  {keittris)  —  a  prickle.] 

IrliUni.:  An  acantlmpterygian  genus,  family 
Ber\  ciiiie.  Snout  obtuse,  convex,  short ; 
eye  of  moderate  size  ;  villiform  teeth  on  pala- 
tine bone,  none  on  vomer.  Scales  very  large, 
bony,  forming  a  rigid  carapace.  Ventrals  re- 
duced to  a  single  strong  spine,  and  a  few 
rudimentary  rays.  One  species  known,  Mono- 
ceiitris  japomcus,  from  the  seas  off  Japan  and 
the  Mauritius.  It  is  not  common,  nor  dues  it 
atUiin  any  size.     (Giintker.) 

m6n-6-ceph'-a-lous,  a.     [Gr.  fiovoKei^aXos 

{m,nwb-i,hai.M).] 

1.  Science  :  Having  one  head,  but  two  dis- 
tinct, or  sometimes  blended,  Ixidies. 

2.  B"t. :  Having  a  single  head  of  rtowei-s. 

mon-o-geph-a-liis,  {pi.  m6n-d-9eph- 
a-li),  -'•■■  [Gr.  fjoi'os  {moiios)  ~  singU-,  and 
xe<f>aA»j  {kephali')  =  the  head.]  A  compouutl 
monster,  having  one  head  and  two  bodies 
united  more  it  1.-ss  intimately. 

m6-n69'-er  OS,  '  m6-n69'-er-6t,  j:.    [I-at., 

from    Gr.  noi-oK^pm^   (mrDyikeros),   from   judcos 
{moiios)  =  single,  and  Kepas  (keias)  =  a  horn.] 


'I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  oiie-lioriicd  creature;  a 
unicorn. 

"  Mit(ht)'  monocvraiet  wltli  tiuineiiNtir«<l  tnyFra." 

Sfitiuer:  F.  0.,  II.  xU.  23. 
11.  T'vhnimUy  : 

1.  Astrou.  :  The  Unicorn,  <)ne  of  tlic  ctui- 
steUations  introduced  by  Uevelius.  It  is 
surrounded  by  Hydra,  Canis  .Major,  Orion, 
and  Canls  Minor.  All  the  8tai-H  iu  it  ure 
small. 

2.  Zoi'L  :  Unicorn-Hhell ;  a  genus  of  proKO- 
brauclnate  gasterupuds,  division  Siphoiiosto- 
mata,  family  Ituceinida-.  Thegenu.H  is  peciiliav 
to  the  west  coast  of  .\meiicji,  whence  eighteen 
species  have  been  brought.  The  shell  resem- 
bles that  of  Purpura  (([.v.),  but  with  a  spiral 
groove  on  the  wlnu-ls,  ending  in  a  pnimiiient 
spine,  or  tooth,  at  the  lower  or  anterior  end 
of  the  outer  lip. 

""  ni6-n69'  cr  6t,  s.    [Monoceros.1 

mon  6  chlamyd  e  se,  ^.  pi.  [  Piff.  mono-  ; 

I,;it.  chltunij.-i,  (^cnil.  dilHtniitiv.i)  -  a  cloak  or 
mantle;  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -efv.] 

Hot.:  The  name  Introduced  by  Professor 
Perleb  in  183S  for  a  cU'SS  of  Exogens  having 
the  perianth  simple,  incomplete,  or  wanting. 
Hooker  and  Arnott  adopt  the  name,  making 
the  dit;otyledonous  or  exogenous  plants  a 
cliiss  and  Jlonochlamydea;  a  sub-class. 

mdn-6~chla-myd'~e-oiis,  a.     [Mod.    Lat. 

)nonochhnniiili{it');  Eng.  sull.  -uns.) 

Bot.  :  Having  but  nnL-  Moral  envelope;  having 
a  calyx  but  no  corolla. 

mon  d-chlbr-a-9et-ic.  n.  [Pref.  woum-. 
and  Eng.  dilonicctic]  Derived  from  chloiine 
and  acetic  acid. 

monochloracetic-acid, .';. 

Clu-m. :  C.jIIjClO.j  ^  CH-jCl-COOH.  Pro- 
duced by  the  action  (d"  cTdorine  on  boiling 
glacial  acetic  acivl  in  siudight.  It  boils  at 
ISfi^  but  solidilies  on  cooling  to  a  erystalliiH- 
mass  which  melts  at  ti4  ,  and  dissolves  eahily 
in  water. 

mon-o-chlor-hy  drlu,  .<.     [Pref.  mono-, 

and  Eng.  vhhflnjdrin.] 

r  CH..C1 

Ckem.:    C3H5(OH>jCt  =  \  CH.OH.       Ob- 

(.CH.J.OH 

tained  by  beating  glycerin  snturated  with 
hydrochloric  acid  to  10u°  for  40  or  5U  hours. 
It  is  a  thick,  sweet,  and  sharp- tiisting  liquid  ; 
sp.  gr.  1"4,  and  boiling  at  2^:0''- 2^0  . 

mdn'-o-chord,  s.     [Gi\    }i.ov6\op&ov  {mono- 

ishonh.ni),     trnm     ^oc(i\op6os    (iiU'norhorili'n)  — 
having  only  one  string  :  fj.6vOi(mono^)~  ahuie, 
single,  ami  xop^T  (chi/rdC)  =  a  string,  a  cord  ; 
Fr.  iiwtw.chorde.] 
Mnsic: 

1,  An  ancient  instrument  with  one  string 
whicli  was  played  as  a  guitar.  It  grew  iutti  a 
manichoi-d,  in  which  numerous  stiings  were 
played  by  quills. 

2.  A  single  string  stretched  across  a  board 
or  soundboard,  under  which  a  moveable  bridge 
can  be  moved  at  plejisure.  liy  placing  uiidei- 
the  strin;;  a  diagr:iiu  of  tlie  prtqK)i'tionate 
Irir^tlis  ut  string  required  for  the  production 
of  jii^t  Miiri  \;tls,  the  ear  cjin  be  trained  and 
exiKi  i  III.  Ills  run  be  made.  It  was  also  called, 
or  rather  the  results  obtainecl  from  it  were- 
called,  the  harmoniral  canon.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  invented  by  Pythagoras. 

mon-d-chor'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  /xdi-o?  (monos)  = 
alone,  and  xopoiXifioron)  =  a  dancer.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Pontederacejp.  Moiwdtoviif 
Viiginalis  is  given  by  the  native  Indian  doct»u-s 
in  liver  complaints  and  disorders  of  the 
stomach. 

mdn-6-chrd  m4t'-ic,  ".    [Gr.  /idw?  (T»o»fi>> 

=  alone,  single,  auvl  xpuiij.a  (chroma)  =  colour  ; 
Fr.  monochromatiqiu'.]  Consistingof  one  colour 
only  ;  presenting  rays  of  light  of  one  colour 
only. 

monochromatic  lamp,  >-.  A  lamp  fed 
with  a  mixture  >>fa  solution  of  cnnmnm  snll 
and  alcohol.  It  gives  a  yellow  light  and  a 
ghastiyappearauci!  to  the  lunnan  face,  objects 
appearing  yellow  or  black. 

monochromatic  light,  s. 

I'/iti':^:  The  ^;inie  as  IloJlOGESEOUS-Liairi 
(q.v.). 


boil,  boy :  poiit,  jowl :  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin.  as  ;  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    ph  =  T 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan,    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tioa,    §lon  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  slius.      ble,    die,  .•^' .  =^  bcl,  deL 


90 


monochrome— monogamian 


mon  -d-chrome,  .^.     (*'i-.    ^6co«  (inoii'is)  = 

.(lone,  slll^'ll'.  Hint  XpuifJ-a  ^chn'iiilK)  =  a  colnm-.l 

.III:  A  I'.iinliiii;  ev!cutcil  in  imitatinii  "f 
iKiB-ri'lii'fs.  ill  tints  uf  mie  culour  "iily,  iT- 
lu'V.'il  l.y  lif;lit  iliul  sliade. 

mon-o  chrom-y,  s.     IE"!!-   moiifWi  rn»i(c ) . 
■  //.I     Till'  ^irt  C.I  |«iillting  ill  llioiiodiioiiii'. 

mon  6  chron'-ic,  n.     [Gr.  (idrot  (»iiiw)s)  = 

.iloTir.  siM;_'U',   xpoi'O?  0'/(''O»o,s-)  =  time.l 

1.  (ii<l.  Lung.:  Of  or  iiiTtainilig  to  mie  niicl 
the  siuue  time;  existing  nt  the  same  time; 
foiitelii]ioi'aneous. 

t  2.  '.V"'.  (Of.ilmlii,  .Ct.):  Contpiiipoi-aliemis  ; 
ilciiusiteil  at  nr  nliout  the  .same  time. 

mon  6  cir-i-a-ted,  «.  [Prft.  mnnn-,  an.l 
Imiu.   rilhilai  (<i-v.).]      Furnisheil  with  one 

.'iliUIII. 

mon-o -9iir'-rhus,  s.  IPref.  mouo-,  :inil  L;ii. 
t_-iitiis  =  a  eiirl,  a  temli'il.) 

l'-lill,ii.  ;  .\ii  acantliol't.Ty;;iaii  khiiiis,  family 
P,.lyceiitniliB((l.v.).  Onf(iio.sHil,lyt\vii)s|ieeies 
kiio'wii,  from  the  Atlantio  liv.rs  of  tropnvil 
.\meriea.  They  are  .small  li-shes,  and  fee. I 
np.m  aqnatic  insects. 

mon-o-clin'-al,  a.  [Pref.  mono-;  Gr.  kAiVw 
(i/iii.l)  =  to  make  to  b.'ii.l.l 

fh-fil.  :  Having  one  single  dip,  persistent  for 
a  O'insi.lerable  .listanee. 

mon  o- Clin- io,    mon-oc'-Un-ate,    " 

|Mo-\oei.iN-\L.] 
.Via.  .C  Cnjstal. :  Inclining  in  one  direction. 
monoclinic-system,  .«. 

.i;;.i.  .1  (V;/s(..(.  .■  Having  two  of  the  axial 
iiitiiN.-.-tions  rei'tangular  and  one  oblique; 
having  the  lateral  axes  .at  right  angles  to  one 
another,  one  of  them,  m.ireover.  being  oblique 
to  the  vertical  axis  and  the  other  at  right 
angles  to  it. 

mon  d-oli-no -he -drJc,  ".  [Fief,  mouo-: 
(ir.  KA.'i.u(Wi«.J)=t.i  Lend,  and  SSpa.Ou''l>")  = 
asi-at.abase.]  The  same  asiMoNOCLi.Nic(i:i.v.). 

t  mon-6c'-li-nous, «.    [Monoclinal.] 

L'l.I. ;  Having  the  two  sexes  in  the  same 
M.iwer ;  hermaphi'odite. 

mon-oc-o-tyle, '(.    [Monocotyledon.] 

;:..(. :  The  same  as  MosocoTVLEDOSOUs(q.v.). 

mon-o-cot-y-le'-don,  s.      [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Kng..*.'.  .vjfi/ta/"-.  (q.v.).] 
IS'jUuni  : 

1.  .S'iuj7. :  Aplaut  having  a  single  cotyledon, 
or  seed  leaf;  a  plant  belonging  to  the  Mono- 
eotyledoues  (q.v.). 

2.  Ft. :  The  English  name  of  the  Monocoty- 
ledones  (q.v.). 

mon  6  cot  y-le'  don-ej,    t  mon  6-c6t 

y-le-do'-ne-ae,  s.  /.'■  [Tref.  mono-;  I.at. 
cotyU'ilou  (11. v.),  and  masc.  or  fern.  pi.  adj.  suti". 
-es,  or  feiu.  -cc.  ] 

Hot.  ;  The  first  form  was  used  by  Jnssieu, 
ami  the  seei^nd  by  De  CandoUe  to  designate 
the  vegf-'tattle  sub-kingdmu  called  also  Eiido- 
geiis.     [Kniiogi:n.  1 

mSn-o-cot-y-le'-don-ous,  «.  [Eng.  iiKuin- 
cofi/h'doii ;  -<'(f.s.]     H:n  iiig  a  single  cotyledon. 

monocotyledonous-plants,  s.  pL  The 

sub-liing.b.m  ..r  i-lass  Kii.l";i-iis. 

mo-noc'-ra-cy, ,s-.  [Gr.  jx6i'0i{monos)—  n\o:-\c, 
siii-le,  and  Kpartuj  (/.;■(.?.;.;,)=  to  rule.l  Uo- 
vei  iiment  by  a  siii;^le  person  ;  autocracy. 

'  mon'-6-crat,  ..i.  [Monocr,\cv.]  One  uh.* 
gii\cins  alone  ;  an  autocrat. 

mon  6c  u  lar,   mon-oc'-u  late, '  moa 

6c  -U-lOUS,  ...      Illr.   fioi'os  («i.j;ios)  =  al.nir, 
single,  and  i.at.  wnliis  =  an  eye.) 
1.  Having  one  eye  only  ;  one-eyed. 


2.  Adapted  for  use  with  one  eye  only. 
S.    Noting  the  aet,  capacity,  or  result  of 
seeing  with  an   iiLStruiuent  adapted  for  one 
eye  only. 

"Oil  the  relative  niipiireiit  brlglitiiess  of  objects  in 
l.itDciiliir  :iinl  i/ioiiocHi.ii'  visiou." — Jlrtt.  .Isioc.  Iti^itort 
:is;:i.  ii.  T2. 

mon'-o-cule,   s.     [Monoculi-s.]     Any  indi- 
vidu-.'.l  of  the  genus  Monoculus. 


mon-oc  u  lus, .«.     [Monocular.) 

/....(.  :  .\ceovding  to  Linnanis,  a  genus  .if 
Apterous  Insects.  He  included  under  it 
various  Entoniostraea,  such  as  Dai'hnia. 

mono-OJ^S-tid-e-a,  s.  ,ih  [Pref.  mnm-,  and 
l.iliiiis.  .1  .liiiiiu.  if  Gr.  KiiiTTi!  (fclis(is)=a 
bla.l.kr.) 

/.ool.  :  A  doubtful  Older  of  Gregarinida, 
cilnsistiug  of  those  which  have  Imt  a  single 
cavity.  Perhaps  all  the  Gregaliuida  may 
answer  to  the  description,  in  which  case  the 
order  lapses.    {Xicholson,  &c.) 

mon-o-dac'-tyl-ous,  a-    (Gr.  ^oeoSiKTvAos 

(„.... I. .,(.. M. i/i..<)  =  olie-tingered  :     pref.    iiiniw-, 
an.l  Gi'.  SiitniAos  (.'.i/./"(os)=  aringer.) 

Zool. :  Having  one  ftiiger  or  one  toe. 
mon'-o-delph,  .<.    [Monodelphia.) 

Xu'.'l. :  .\  mamnial  of  the  division  oi-sulj-class 
:\Ionodelpliia. 

mon-o-delph'-i-a,  s.  pi.  (Pief.  mono-,  and 
Gr.  SeAifius  {ilrlpliKs)  =  the  womb.) 

/.)../.  :  The  name  given  by  De  Blainville  to  a 
division  of  Mamiua'lia,  in  which  the  uterus  is 
single,  but  still  shows  a  teudeney  to  .luality 
by  being  divi.led  above.  It  opens  into  a 
single  vagina,  which  is  distinct-  from  tin- 
reetuuL  The  youiig  are  nourished  within  the 
uterus  until  they  are  able  to  siiek.  This 
division  cont.iins  all  Mamma's,  except  Marsu- 
pialia  an.l  M..iioti.iii:ita.  It  was  divided  by 
Prof.  Huxley  into  Heeiduata  and  N'on-decidu- 
ata,  liut  now  forms  his  class  Eutheria.    [Pbo- 

TOTHEBlA.j 

mon-o-delph-i-an,   c   &  s.     [Eng.,    &e. 

ition<>ihli'li.i(") ;  -nil.) 

A.  -Is  f«0-  ■■  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
Monodelphia;  destitute  of  a  luarsupium  or 
pouch. 

"Tliemoiw)rfcl/i;t.'(iM  ftetus  is  supplied  with  noumh- 
meiit."— //Mxl.-y  .■  hitrwt.to  Claai/.  of  A  niitiaU,  p.  In. 

B,  As  siibstnntiee : 

Zool. :  The  same  as  Monodelpii  (q.v.). 

mon-6-delp3l' -ic,  ft.  [Eug.,  &c.  nwmileJjyh- 
(.I.),-  -i..l  The  .same  as  Monodkli'Hian,  A. 
Cl.v.); 

mon  -  6  -  delph' -  OU3,  a.  (Eng.,  &c.  mono- 
iklpli{ia):  .011.5.] 

1.  Bot.  :  The  same  as  MoSADELPHou.s(q.v.). 

2.  Xool. :  The  .same  as  Monodelphian,  A. 

■  The   type    of   a   distiuct  ordar  of  mi>nadcliihnis 

n,..^'      . //..  r,.,.>   '     liifi:\-l     tn  I'ln.st     .4  flilll.,   p.  US. 


■  liirrjd.  to  Cfast.  Anh 


mon-6-di-a-m3f-ral,  a.  [Pref.  nwnu-,  ami 
Eng.  ,7;,ii«r5r../.| 

fieoin. :  A  term  lused  of  qu.T,i:tan  carves  with 
a  single  diameter  as  oppose'd' to  doubly  dia 
juetral  quartan  curves.  Mr.  F.  W.  Newman 
digests  the  former  into  four  groups,  twenty- 
one  classes,     (i'lif.  Assoc.  R^l.  (1S72),  ii.  23.) 

'  mo-nod-Jc-al,  n.  [Eng.  inrnmliil);  -iciL] 
Of  or  pL'rtaii.ing  t.i  a  in.iiiu.ly. 

m3n-6-di-c3ila-myd-e-ou3,  «.  [Pref. 
mono-;  Gr.  6i  (lil)  =  twice;  x^^/'i's  (.cMMiiiif), 
geuit.  ^Aa^vSo?  (chla7)indos)  =  a  cloak,  and 
Eng.  sulf.  -eons.] 

Bot. :  Having  inditrerently  either  a  calyx 
only  or  both  calyx  and  corolla. 

'mon-6-dl-met'-rio,  a.  [Pref.  mono-;  Gr. 
6i  (./i)  —  twice,  an.l  ICiig.  /lie(i-te.] 

rrijstall. :  Having  the  vertical  axis  unequal 
to  the  lateral  one,  as  the  square  prism  ami  tlie 
square  octahedron. 

mon'-o-dist,  1.    [Eng.  iitoiifi(f(i/);  -ist.]    tine 
who  writes  or  sings  a  monody. 

mon'-6-don,  .^.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Gr.  oioii? 
(./f/oiix).  geliit.  iSbi/TOs  (adoilliK)  =  a  tooth.] 

Zool.  :  Narwhal ;  a  genus  of  Delphini.lte,  from 
the  Arctic  Seas.  It  contains  but  one  species, 
Moiiodon  motwce-roSy  remarkable  for  its  denti- 
tion. The  lower  jaw  in  both  sexes  is  edentu- 
lous ;  in  the  male,  the  upper  jaw  has  two  mo- 
lars concealed  in  the  gum,  and  two  canines  ; 
the  right  is  usually  rudimentary,  though  some- 
times abnormally  developed,  the  left  grows  to 
an  enormous  size,  forming  a  trunk  from  eight 
to  ten  feet  in  length,  spirally  twisted.  It  is 
jirobably  an  otfensive  weaiion.  In  the  female 
there  are  two  rudimentjiry  canines  in  the  npjier 
jaw,  the  left  sometimes  develojiing  into  a 
tusk. 


mon-o-don'-ta,  s.    [MoKonox.] 

Zital.  ;  Kosary-shell  ;  a  genus  of  liolostonia- 
toiis  ].idsobranchiate  gasteropods,  familyTur- 
liiiii.Ue.  Top-shaped,  resemlililig  the  peri- 
winkle in  form;  the  wliorls  are  grooved  and 
uraiinlat.'d  sinrally ;  lip  thickened  and  grooved, 
eoliiiiii-lla  iiT.'gularly  toothed  ;  operculum 
whorleil  an.l  horny.  Ten  recent  species  are 
known  from  West  Africa,  the  Bed  Se.a,  India, 
and  ,\ustralia.  Maugrove-swanips  form  their 
fa\ourite  habitat. 

mon-O-dbr'-a,    s.      [Pref.    mono-,    and    Gr. 

oiipoeC.''-^:  ■")  =  agift.) 

/;../.  ;  .V  genus  of  Aiionaceie,  tribe  Auoneae. 
There  are  numerous  carpels.  Five  are  known, 
liatn.-s  .if  .\frica.  Monnthira  Mjirislim  has 
th.'  .|iialities  of  the  nutmeg.  It  has  been  in- 
lr.,.luc.'.l  into  the  West  lii.li.'s. 

'  mon  6-dra  ma,    '  mon'  6  drame,  s. 

[Gr. /loi'o.;  t.»o..i.s)'=  alone,  single,  an.l  Upafia. 
(./..fiiio)  -  a  .l.iiiig,  a  di-ama.]  A  dramatic 
pie.-e  f.ir  one  i-erfonuer  only. 

*  mon-o-dra-maf-ic,  o.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
laig.  .'n'/ii.i/Ie(.i.v.).J  Of  or  peitaiuhlg  to  a 
moiio.liama. 

mon'-o-dy,  s.  [Gr.  ^lovtaSia  (.uionodla),  from 
Ixoi'wSo';  {inonodos)  =  singing  alone  :  jaoeos 
( oi.o'uis)  =  alone,  single,  an.l  mSri  (.«(?)  =  a  song ; 
t'r.  Moiindle  ;  Ital.  monodhi.]  A  .song  for  a 
single  voice,  generally  of  a  plainti\e  cliaraeter. 
The  term  was  originally  apiilied  to  vocal  solos 
in  the  church  service. 

"  L*t  iii'iiiorfifti  on  Fox  repile  your  crew." 

/liir"')     A',!';/..*/,  liitnlg  rf  .Sfotcli  liwictpers. 

t  mon-o-dy-nam-ic,  ".  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  .(i/.i.nii;.-(.i.v.).J  Having  only  one  jiower, 
eapaeit}-,  or  talent.     {Ih:  Qn'uicfy.) 

t  mon-o-dy'-nam-ism,  s.  [Pief.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  diiniunisin.] 

I'hilos.:  The  teaching  that  all  the  powers 
of  nature  proceed  from  one  iirin.'iple.  Such 
were  the  speculations  of  Tliales,  Anaxinienes, 
and  Diogenes  of  AiKtlhinia. 

"Side  hy  side  with  this  tent-ttive  and  growing 
nionotheisiu.  there  is  a  hold  and  niihesitathig  laoiiu- 
ill/mcmiim."-G.  11.  icico.  Ifisl.  PliUoi.  (18801.  i.  -i. 

mon-os'-ci-a  (c  as  sh),  s.  l)l.  [Pref.  mon-, 
iiii.l  oticia  (.li'/.ia),  otKtoi'  {oUdon),  oiicos  (oikos) 
=  :,  house.) 

Bal. :  The  twenty-first  class  in  the  artin.ial 
system  of  Linmeus.  The  male  and  female 
flowers  are  separate,  but  on  the  same  plant 
[MoNiEiious].  It  contains  eight  oi.l.-rs. 
Mouan.lria,  Diandria,  Triandria,  Tetraielria, 
Peiitaii.lria,  Hexandria,  Polyaudria,  and  Mon- 
a.lelphia. 
mon-oe'-cian,  a.  &  s.    (Moniecm.) 

A.  As  adj.  :  The  same  as  JkLoNOii.-ious  (q.v.). 

B.  .-Is  siiiisl.  ;  A  uioncecious  plant. 

mon-oe'-cious,  a.    [MoNtEciA.] 

1.  /,'../. ;  The  term  is  sometimes  used  of  ani- 
mals in  whieh  the  two  sexes  are  not  distinct. 
Examples;  some  molliisca,  as  land-snails, 
pteropods,  opistliobrauehs,  and  certain  coii- 
chifers.  The  inonueeious  laud-snails  require 
reciprocal  union.  (S.  P.  Woodimrd:  MoUusca 
(ed.  ;lrd),  p.  40. 

2.  Bill. :  Having  stamens  in  one  flower  and 
the  pistils  in  another,  both  flowers  being  on 
the  same  [.hint.    [DliEciocs.) 

m6n-oe'-9ism,  s.     [Moncecious.]     The  state 

..f  li.-ing  m.^ino?cious. 

mon  -  6  -  form'- in,  s.  [Pref.  mono-;  Bug. 
J'orjniif),  and  suit,  -in  (iVicm.).] 

Chnn.  :  C3H5(OH)5(OCHO).  The  formic 
ether  of  glycerin.  Obtained  by  heating  gly- 
cerin with  oxalic  acid  to  190°,  and  extracting 
by  means  of  ether.  It  is  a  colourless  li.juid, 
si'iluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  niiscible  with 
water,  and  distilling  unchanged  in  a  vacuum. 
Oil  heating  to  200*.  it  decomposes  into  cail'uuic 
aci.l  gas,  water,  and  allyl  alcohol. 

mon'-o-gam,  s.    [Monooamy.] 

Hot.  :  .V  i-laiit  which  has  a  simple  flower. 

* mon-o-ga'-mJ-a,  s.  pi.    [Monogamy.) 
Bot. :  Plants  Inaviug  flowersdistinct  from  each 
other,  and  not  eoUected  into  a  capitulimi.  It  is 
not  now  recognised  in  any  system  as  an  order. 


"  mon-o-ga'-mi-an,  a.    [Eng.,  &c.,  mono- 
.;.ini((.()  Cl.v.)  ;    sutl.    -ni.]     Bedonging   to 
characteristic  of  the  Jlonogamia  (q.v.). 


or 


«atc,  fat,  fare,  .-imidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


monogamic— monomania 


"ji 


mdn-6-gam -ic,  a.     [Eiig.  mimogaui^y) ;  -i-:] 

Tlic  suilH'  AS  .MuNlXl-VMOUS  Oi-v.). 

-  mo-nog' -a-mist,    s.     [Eiig.    monogamiy); 

■u.\ 

1.  Olio  wlio  disallows  w  ilisapprovos  of 
st.'ruiul  nuuTiages  ;  an  advocate  of  marrying 
only  oncu. 

"  I  viilueiJ  myself  mwii  Iwiiig  a  strict  inonogamist." 
—GvtdsinitJi :   IVoir  of  Wnkejield,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  One  wlio  lias  only  one  wife  ;  as  oi>inispd 

i<>  a  lti;j;ainist  -u'  polyganii.st. 

mo-nog'  -a-mous,    tt.     [Eng.    monn,j,tm{!i) : 

-OH,.] 

I.  Onlinarii  Lauguagc : 

1.  Advocating  monogamy  or  the  practice  nf 
marrying  only  once. 

2.  Marrying  only  one  at  a  time  ;  opposed  to 
hjgamons  or  polygamous. 

II.  Techniccdhj : 

1,  Hot.:  Ha\'ing  flowers  distinct  from  earh 

Otlier.       [MuNtK'.AMIA.] 

2.  /.'»>!. :  Piiiring  with  a  single  mate,  and 
living  ill  couples. 

mo-nog' -a-my,    *m6-n6g'-a-mle,  >. 

Il.at.    )n"iio(!CJiiliii,   from   l_ir.   ^ot'oyafj-ia   (moiin- 
iji'inlc),  from  fxovo'i  (mo nns)  =  ixlone,  snigle,  and 
•yd/;ios  (ijaiiios)=  marriage.] 
I.  Ordindry  Language : 

1.  The  practice  of  marrying  only  once  ;  tlie 
principle  which  forbids  the  second  marriage 
of  a  widow  or  widower. 

2.  The  marrying  of  only  one  at  a  time  ;  as 
ojiposed  to  bigamy  or  jiolygamy. 

II.  Zool.  :  The  habit  of  pairing  witli  a  single 
mate. 

mon-o-gas'-tric,  o.     [Or.  jaoi-os  (monos)  = 

;ilii|]<'.   >iiigU',  and    ydoTijp  (f/tw/i'r)  =  tlie  Sto- 
mach.]    Having  only  one  stomach. 

mon-o-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Gr.  fj.6vo<;  (monos)  = 
al"ne,  siTigk-,  and  vececris  (giniesls)  =  origin.] 

iliology : 

1.  A  term  used  by  Van  Beneden  to  denote 
direct  devidopment  of  an  embryo  from  a 
])arent  similar  to  itself.     {Brandc  tf  Cox,) 

2.  Prof.  A.  Thnnisnn  a]i]ilies  the  term  to 
the  descHiitf  (if  nil  individual  from  one  jiarent 
form,  containing  both  the  sperm  cell  and 
gL-iiii  ci-ll  ;  niunogony.  (It  is  used  also  by 
ilan;k(.d  in  tliis  soiise.) 

mon-d-gen'-e-sy,  5.  [Monogenesis.]  The 
dnctriin'  that  the  huinan  race  has  sprung  from 
a  single  :^llL■eies. 

m6n-6-ge-net'-ic,  t.  [Monogexesis.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  monugenesig  ;  monopliyietic. 

"  There  .ire  iuileed  two  soliuols  of  wliysiologists,  the 
iHjIyut'iii'ticjiinl  tlie»»io(if»//f"e(((.',  tliei-jruierathiiittiiit; 
iiijiu  the  Iw^'iuiiiiig  ;«.  variety  of  [niiiiitive  ceUa,  tht? 
hitter  iioatuhitiiig  but  mie  cell,  ns  the  source  of  all 
being.'  —Max  duller :  • 


znon-o-gc-nist   ic,  a.  [Eng 
I'he  same  as  .MoMH;EN[sr,  A, 


'ruser's  Magazine.  Jul'/,  187 

[Fr.  vioiiogeiiisme.] 


mo  -  nog'  -  en  -  lam, 

[MONOOIONESIS.) 

Anthrop. :  The  system  which  assumes  that 
all  men  belong  to  a  single  race,  or  that  all  men 
are  descended  from  a  single  pair.  [MoNo- 
GI^XIST,  B.] 

■■  Five-aixtbs  of  the  public  are  t-iught  this  Adfiinitic 
mano/iiiixin.  iis  if  it  were  ilu  established  truth." — IJujc- 
ley:  Ci-itl-jucg  (1B7.'1).  jj.  loD. 

mo-nog'-en-ist,  a.  &  s.     [Fr.  vionoyenistc] 

A.  As  adj.:  PKrtuining  to  or  in  any  way 
coiuieeted  with  monogenism. 

"The  inonogenist  hypotbe3es."— /?«jr?c)/;  Crifl'im-s 
(187;i|,  !>.  l&'j. 

B.  As  siibstaiitloe: 

Aiilhrop.  :  A  supporter  of  monogenism. 
Huxley  divides  them  into  three  classes  :— (1) 
•'Adam.ites,"  who  accept  the  Mosaic  account 
nf  tlie  <ieation  literally  ;  (li)  those  who  occujiy 
a  niidtlle  position  between  the  "Adamites" 
ami  llie  "Rational  Mniiogenists"  ;  and  (.i) 
"liatimuil  ;\Iounj^enists,"  iucluiling  Linuanis, 
Bulfini,  Blumeiibaeh,  Cuvier,  and  Pritchard. 
Their  views  are  :  (1)  Tliat  the  present  conditinn 
of  tlie  earth  hiis  e.visted  for  untold  ages  ;  (l') 
that  at  an  extremely  remote  period  man  was 
••recited  sr.ui'where  between  tin-  Can';isus  and 
t!ie  liiiidnuKo.jsh;<S)thatas  men  multiplied 
they  migrated  ;  and  (4)  that '-iimatie  influences 
and  111  her  conditions  are  suttic-ieut  to  account 
fur  all  the  diversities  of  mankind. 

"  Awonliug  to  the   moiKH/citisfs  all   mmikind  have 
pruiig  from  a  siugle  xwir-''— //^iu:/»i/."  Criti<jues  {W.-^l. 


"C'ouibiiiing  all  that  is 
itiul  folygeiiiDtic  schuoU  ' 
n-  103. 


moiiogenUt ;  -i-.l 

(4.V.). 
:tju(l  ill   the  Motiogcnhfitr 
UuxUjf :  Ci-itifjui-s  I187.t). 


mon'-o-gen^.  s.  pi.     [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 

ytfi-diu  (g':nii>tO)  =  to  produce.] 

t'kum.  :  A  term  a|tplied  by  Erlenmeyer  to 
those  elements  which  coiid»ine  with  one 
another  in  one  proportion  only  :  thus  hy- 
drogen and  ehhnine  unite  in  the  propoitiuu 
of  riue  ]iart  by  weight  of  the  former  to  oCi"J 
parts  ol  the  latter,  and  in  no  other. 

mo-ndg'-en-y,  a'.  [Gr.  fiovayiveia  {monu- 
griieiii),  fifiiu  fioi'oy€trq<;  {mimogcm'.s)  =  of  one 
and  the  same  blood  :  pref.  moiiu-,  aud  yei-os 
(y«jf0.s)  =  raw,  stuck,  family.] 

Anthrop.:  The  opinion  or  tenet  that  man- 
kind  s])raiig  from  a  single  pair. 


'.      [Eng.  monognii(y) ;  -ir.] 
any  way  connected  with 


tmon  o  gon-ic. 

li.'longing  to  or  i: 
iiiuuug..iiy  Oi.v.). 

"The  pheiiDuieiiou  of  non-sexual  or  mouogoiiic  pro- 
pajjiitioii.'*— Z/avL'AW  .■  Hist.  C'reitCioii,  i.  ls;J. 


s'.      [Mod.  Lat.  monogonla: 
Gr.    yoi/o?    (gonos)  =  birth, 


p.  139. 


t  mo-nog  -o-ny, 

pv<'l'.    )nn,ii'',    and 
deseent.] 

iiiol. :  Propagation  by  fission  or  gemma 
tioii  ;  nun-sexual  propagation. 

'"Tliis  kind  of  mnnoijimi/  is  exceediugly  widely 
spread."— //'((.'rtfi;  Hist.  Crtatiun,  i.  I'jl. 

m.6n'-d-gram«  s.  [Lat.  monogiamma,  from 
Gr.  fioi'oypaiJ.}j.arof  (laoniigramiiutton)  =  R  mark 
termed  id'  one  letter;  juocos  (»t'-/i('y)  —  alone, 
single,  and  ypd/xuxa  {gramiiai)  =■  a  letter  ;  Fi". 
iiionngrifininv.] 
'  1.  A  single  character  in  writing. 

"The  Doctor  la  of  opiuioii  that,  before  the  writing  of 
\^ords  was  so  siuiptilied  as  to  be  divided  into  syllables, 
words  were  expressed  ...  by  auiuc  arbitr.iry  sign, 
figure  or  character,  destined  tu  express  complete 
words,  and  which  lie  tlierelore  calls  inouo^ranis.'  — 
fJeitt.  May.,  Jau..  l8iJ2,  p.  4:(. 

*  2.  A  picture  drawn  in  lines  without 
colour ;  a  sketch. 

3.  A  cipher  composed  of  two  or  more  letters 
arranged  or  interwoven  in  sueli  a  manner  as 
to  form  a  single  object,  and  used  oil  seals, 
letter-paper,  &c.,  and  by  artists  as  the  signa- 
ture on  their  paintings,  engravings,  &c. 

*m6n'-6-gram-maI, '(.  [Eng.  monogmya ;  -cd.  ] 

1.  In  the  style  nr  Jashion  of  a  monogram  ; 
pertaining  tu  nanograms. 

2.  In  manner  of  a  sketch. 

"Thoui;h  it  be  but  .-w  it  wi-re  a  inniwgniinmnl 
description,  and  a  kind  ol  riuU 


(.MONOCVNIA.) 

of  the  Linmean  oixler  M<ino 


■ule.'- 


-Fothvrliij  :  Ath.u 


iau]j;lit  u 
iihHj:,  p.  .lii.i. 


"  mon  -  o  -  gram'  -  mic, ''  men  -  o  -  gram- 
mat'  ic,    mon  -6-gram-mous, ".   [Eng. 

inotK-ijraiit;    -ic,    -"(ir,    -udS.]       Tlie    same    as 
^JioNOoKAMMAL  (q.  V.J. 

m6n'-6-grapll»  ^^  [Gr.  (jococ  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  ypa^ij  (grnphc)  =  a  writing  ;  ypd^uj 
{giopliCi)—  to  write.]  An  account  or  descrip- 
tion of  a  single  thing  or  class  of  things  ;  an 
e.ssay  on  a  single  object. 

■•The  paiiiphWt  fltill  iciiiaiiis  the  best  mnnograjtli 


on  the  Hiibj* 
I'j,  18S2,  p.  li- 


ct  in  point  of  method." — AllivncBiui 


mon'-o-graph,  v-t.  [Monograph,  s.]  To 
u  iiti'  iti  miiipiise  a  monograph  of ;  to  describe 

m  a  niNungrai'li. 

■■  The  British  species  of  Lumbricus  have  never  been 
i-iirefully  iiiouojraptn-U."  —  JJurwlil  ;  Fonnation  u.t 
VegvtabU:  MutitU.  ch.  i. 

mo-nog'-ra-pher,  s.  [Eng.  monograph  ;  -rr.] 
( iiu;  \vi\"  wiiles  or  eumpuses  a  niwiiugiaph. 

mdn-6-graph  ic,  mon-o-graph'-xc-al, 

(I.     [Eiig.  jiivnograph  ;  -le,  -ical.] 

1    Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  moiiu- 
giiiph. 

2.  Drawn  in  lines  without  colour. 

mon-O'graph'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mono- 
iin'phiail ;  -/(/.]  Ill  the  manner  of  a  mono- 
giaph  ;  in  a  luonogiaph. 

mo-nog' -ra-phist.  .-■.  [Eng.  ijuumgrfp/i ;  -ist.] 

A  writer  of  a  inoungniph. 

mo-nog  -ra-phous,  «.    [Eng.  monograph  : 

■'.,iis.\     The  .vime  as  .MoNoGKaPHIC  (q.v.). 

mo-nog'-ra-phy,  s.    [.Monogbaph,  s.] 
1*  A  ni'iiiMgiaph. 
2.  Delineation  in  lines  without  colours  ;  an 
outline  sketch. 


t  mon  -o  gyn,  ■> 

g>nia(r|.v.). 

mon-O-gjrn 'i-a,  6\  pi.     [Pref.  mmu,-,  and  Gr. 
yvfi'i  i^gniti)  =  a  woman.] 

H"t. :  An  oi-der  of  plants  in  Liniueu>'s  iirti- 
tieial  system.  It  consists  of  tlmne  with  oni^ 
stjuiieii.  \arinus  classe.s  have  an  order  Jluno- 
gytiia. 


mo-nog -yn-oilB,    ". 

n,  -'i».-. ]    Pertaining  ti»  tlit 
having  only  one  ."^tjle  oi 


(Pref.  vutnn-^  Or. 
1  pistil,  and  oiKia 


mon-o-gyn'~i-an, 

|Eug.  ni'iangiin  ;'-tu 
order  MoiKigvnla  ; 
pistil. 

mon-o-gy  n<»'-9i-al, " 

yvn'i  (;/i(ji»')  =  a    woman, 
('lil.iii)  =  a  house.] 

Jli't.  {Of  a  fruit):  Formed  of  one  pistil  from 
a  single  Hower. 

mo  n6g-3^n-^,  «.    [Monogvnia.]    Marnaga 

{<•  ciir  wii ily  ;  the  stati'of  liaving  only  one 


■if.'  at  i 


liiiK 


mono-hem  -er-ous,  ".    [Gr.  fiiifo?  (motios) 
-  aloue,  single,  and  vjjAe'pa  {lif-miuv)  =  a  day.] 
.!/(■(/.  :   Existing  or  continuing  only  for  u 
single  day. 

mdn-6i-cous,  a.    [MnstEciocs.] 

mon  6l'-a-try,  >■.    [Gr.  moi'os  (ihohoj*)  =  alone, 

singlr.  and  Aurptia   {Ititnin)    =    service,  wor- 
ship.]    Tlie  wnrship  of  one  God. 

"The  relig>"»  of  the  old  TesbiiiieMt  is  ito  mere 
u.-ituial  viuicty  of  Senietic  uiuniiliitrn."^\V .  Jiubarl- 
t'lii  Smith  :  Old  T<-itt.  in  Jfw'ts'i  Church,  lecl,  x. 


,  and  Gr.  Actti? 


mon-o-lep -is.  ^.   [Pnf. 

{Ifpi^)  --^  a  srale.l 

Znol.  :  \  genus  of  Maerurous  Crustaceans 
akin  t"  P-'i'cellana. 

mon'-O-lith,  ••;.  [Gr.  /xdios  (//mih-w)  =  alone, 
single,  and  Ai'fJog  {lithos)~n  stone.]  A  eolumn 
or  hIneU  f.Miiied  I'f  a  single  stone.  The  teiin 
is  ajii'lied  to  such  erections  as  the  obelisks  of 
Kg>pt. 

mon -o-litli-al,  mon-o-lith' ic,  «.  [Eng. 
tiiniiolith;  -al,'-ic.]  Formed  of  u  single  stone 
or  block. 

•*  The  remarkable  monolifhir  group  called  the  Stonea 
of  Steniiis."—  \yUx"n :  J'rfhitturiv  a  ii>u»l»  >•/  avullaiid. 
ch.  V. 

•1  The  term  monolifhiv  is  also  applied  to 
structui'es  in  wliieh  the  blocks  an*  immense,  in 
some  cases  reacliing  fiotn  the  foimdalion  to  the 
entablature. 

*  mo-nol'-O-gist,  .«.     [Kng.  monvlngiy);  -ii't.] 

Our-  win.  Mdiln.|iii/,es ;  one  who  monopolizes 

t.-nii\-.'isati'in, 

mon -d-l6gue,  .t.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  ^oroAoyo? 
{iiu'iinliign.i)  =:  Speaking  alone;  fioi-oc  {utoni's) 
=  alone,  aud  Aoyos  (/"f/o.-;)  =  a  word,  speech. j 

1.  A  dramntic  scene  in  ivlncli  a  person 
speaks  by  himself;  a  .solihuiny. 

"lean  show  in  ShakeHjieJir  niaiiy  (iceiies  of  ibyme 
together,  and  the  Itkt;  in  Ken  Jonnons  tni^edu-p;  in 
Catiline  and  SejanuB  soinetimes  thirty  or  forl>  linei; 
1  inea!i  besides  tlie  clioruB  or  7nouotv'fnc»."—J'rj/tii-u  : 
J-.tM'iff  of  /Jrniitatic  I'lirsic. 

2.  A  long  speech  nr  dissertation  uttered  by 
one  person  in  comiiany. 

mo-nol'-o-gy,  '^.  [Monoukji-e.]  The  act 
or  habit  h(  imiulgiiig  in  monologues,  or  of 
ninnopolizing  coiiversiition  by  long  disserta- 
tions ;  a  liabit  of  soliloquizing. 

mo-nom'-a  chist,  s.  [Eng.  mnnomi€h(y) : 
-/.^/.|     (tiK-  'will-  tights  in  single  combat;   a 

diieltist. 

'  mo-nom'-a-chy,  'mon-o-ma'-chi-a,  ■■•■. 

[Cl.  ^J.Ol■O^Jia\ia  lin<n,';„i>rhi,i),  Irulii  fxuyufiaxO<i 
(mvin>i,u>rht>s)  =  lighting  ill  siligh-  cnudiat  : 
fiovos  (»i"(W{()  =  alone,  single,  and  ^ri^Ojuai 
(mnrhniiwi)  =  to  tiglit  ;  Hal.  &  Eat.  wono- 
mt'chiti ;  Fr.  mnnamuchie.l  A  duel  ;  u  single 
combat. 

"The  iiiorning  cniue— and  man  to  man. 
Thcgmiid  inoiivtiiachg  he^aii." 

.Simtrt  :   The  /hirHi»f. 

mdn-6-manc,  •'•■.  [Mosumasia.]  Om- suf- 
Piing  from  niouumaniu  ;  a  monomaniac^ 

mon  o-ma'ni  a,  5.     [Gr.  fidiw  (monos)  ^ 

ah'iie.  single,  and  tiaiia  (mniiirt)  =  nnidness  ; 
Ital.  iS:  Sp.  iiiuiKiiiunini ;  Fr.  moHmnauir.] 
Madness  or  deriingemeiit  of  the  minil  with 
legard  to  one  subject  (udy.  The  nudmninnia.: 
Dftni  takes  up  a  wrong  priiieiple.  hut  reasons 


boil,  bo^:  po^t,  j6av1:  cat.  cell,  chorus.  9hin.  ben<?h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect.  Xcnophon.  exist,     ihg. 

tion.    sion  ^  zhun.    -cious,    tious,    sious  ^  shits,    -ble.    die,  .vc.  ^  bel,  del. 


-cian,  -lian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun : 


^lon  - 


\)-l 


monomaniac  —monopolist 


In^ically  fnun  it.  Thus,  brlicvini.'  hinist-It'  to 
be  made  iif  lil.'iss,  he  takes  eviMy  ininleut  pre- 
caution ii^piin^t  fiiUiiij;  and  being  brukon. 

"  Each  fit  tht'in  hait  1il»  monoi»n>ii<i  :'AU(1  tlie  two 
uKiiKjiitadifMauitL-il  wu'h  other  purfectty." — Jfitcaulnj/  : 
Hist.  J-.'ii.'/..  L-li.  xxiv. 

mon-o-ma'-ni-ac,  i.  ka.  [Pref.  hwjkj-,  ami 
Kng.  maitiac  ('i.v.).J 

A.  As  snbst.  :  One  wlio  sulFers  from  mono- 
mania. 

B.  As  atfjevtive : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  monomania  ;  pro- 
duced by  monomania. 

2.  Sufferinj;  fi-om  ninnomania  or  jiartial  de- 
rangement of  the  mind. 

'  mon-dme,  s.    IMonomial,  s.] 

mo-nom  -er-a,  s.  pi  [Pref.  mono-,  and  (ir. 
fiiipos  {iniros)  —  the  Iiani.] 

Eiitom. :  A  tribe  of  Homoiitera,  in  which 
tlie  tarsi  Iiave  only  one  joint. 

mono-mero-so -ma-ta,  >%  pi.  [Mod.  Lat, 
IYmiii  prct'.  iiL'ju'^- ;  Gr.  /j.epos  (/(tero.s)  =  a  part, 
and  (Tuifia  (i^'jiiui)  =  the  body.] 

Enloiii.  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
order  Acarina  (ij-v.),  because  the  sei^ments  of 
tlie  bndy  are  fused  into  a  single  mass. 

mon-o-me-tal-lic,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eiig.  metiillir  (q.  V.).]  Pertaining  tu  monu- 
metallism  ('i-v.). 

Xnon-O-met'-ail-lism,  s.  [Pref.  mono- ;  Eng. 
■Mtctal ;  -ism.]  Tlie'faet  or  principle  of  having 
only  one  met;il  as  a  standard  for  coinage  ; 
belief  in  the  advantages  of  a  single  metallic 
sUmdanl. 

mon-o-met'-al-list,  s.  [Pref.  mnno- ;  Eng. 
md<il :  -ict.]  V)ne  wlio  supports  or  advocates 
monometallism. 

mo-nom'-e-ter,  5.  [Gr.  ju.oi'o?  {monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  ixerpoi'  (invtyon)  =  measure.]  A 
1  hythniieal  series,  cunsisting  of  a  single  metre. 

mon-O-met'-ric,  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Eng. 
mttric] 

^[in.  li:  CnjMnllog.  :  Having  one  measure 
or  piiipnrtii>ii  ;  having  the  three  axes  equal 
ani.l  intersei-tiiig  at  right  angles. 

xnon-o-met'-ri-cal,  a.  [Pref.  mnno-,  and 
Eng.  )iu:(rkal  (q.v.).J  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
sisting uf  monometurs  ;  containing  unly  one 
metre. 

md-no'-xni-al,  .';.  k  a.    [Gr,  ju-oco?  {monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  oco/^a  {piioma)  =  a  name.] 
Algebra : 

A,  As  subd.  :  An  expression  or  quantity 
consisting  of  a  single  term,  unconnected  witli 
any  other  by  signs  of  addition,  subtraction, 
equality,  or  inequality. 

B.  As  aiJj.  :  Consisting  of  only  one  term. 

mon-dinor'-phous,   mdno-mor'-phic, 

a.  [Gr.  juocos  (,»i(W((.>)  =  ahiiie,  snigle,  and 
/jLop-^tj  {iitnrpht)  —  f.um.  sh;q«e.] 

1.  Onl.  Lanij. :  Consisting  of  a  single  form. 

2.  Kntom.:  Having  one  form  buth  in  the 
larval  and  mature  state,  though  in  the  furmer 
it  may  be  wingless,  and  in  the  latter  winged. 

xndn-dm'-plia-lus,  5.  [Gr.  juo^os  (iiumos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  6/ai^oAos  (omplutlu,t)  —  the 
naveh] 

Physiol. :  A  single  umbilicus  connecting  two 
distinct  individuals,  such  as  the  Siamese 
twins,  making  the  monstrosity  of  one  com- 
pound individual. 

mon-o-my-ar-i-a,  .^.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  fivs  (mus)^  genit.  /xuos 
(HHio.^)  =  a  muscle.] 

1.  Zovl. :  A  name  for  that  section  of  bivalves 
in  which  there  is  only  one  adductor  muscle. 
It  was  first  given  by  Lamarek.  The  Mono- 
myariaare  the  Ostreida*,  part  of  the  AvicuUdie, 
and  the  genera  Tridacua  and  Mulleria. 

2.  Puhvont. :  As  none  of  the  monomyaria 
are  fiesh-water,  it  may  be  assumed  that  any 
stratum  in  which  they  occur  fossil  was  of 
marine  urigin. 

m6n-d-my-ar'-i-an,A  [Mo.vomvaria.]  Any 
bivalve  possessing  but  one  adductor  muscle. 

"  We  may  nUo  notice  in  the  valve  of  tlie  »ui>iomi/ur- 
inn  n  simule  imbiokeu  line  just  within  the  margin  of 
theslielL' — Ur   U.  Woodward,  m  Cusscll's  .V«(,  Hist., 


mon-o-my'  a-ry,  ".  k  s.    [Mosomvauiv.] 

A.  -I:i  adj.:  Possessing  but  one  adductor 
muscle. 

"  In  the  manom^ar;/  bivalves  the  imHterior  fuldiK-ti-i' 
in  thi-oue  which  reiimiu»."— .V(f/it//jto<( ;  ZooUkju  (137B), 
\\  *JS. 

B.  .15  suhat. :  A  bivalve  mollusc  possessing 
only  one  adductor  muscle,  and  consequently 
having  only  one  nuisevilar  impi'essiou  ou  the 
shell. 

"  Bivalves  with  onea*l<liictor  muscle  ire  temietbno  Ho- 
JH.'/(ij(fii.'  — Owen  ;  Comp.  .\nitt.  Invert.  AnimtUs.  v.  i8l. 

mon-dn'-yx,  s.  [Pref.  flion-,  and  Gr.  oi^yf 
{iiiuu)=  a  claw.] 

Eutom. :  A  South  American  genus  of  Hydro- 
cores,  family  Galgulidu'.  The  fore  tarsi  are 
represented  only  by  a  sort  of  claw. 

mdn-6-ousi-ous,    mon -6-ou  si-an,  ". 

[Gr.  ixOfoov^Lo^  (moii<>(jiu^io»)  =  tif  a  single 
essence  :  ^oi'os  (nionos)  =  alone,  single,  and 
ovtria  (oiwi'c)  =  essence,  nature.]  Consisting 
or  composed  of  identically  the  same  nature  or 
essence. 

mo-nop'-aktll-^,  S.  [Gr.  fiovOTrd9cta  (mono- 
ixitheiii),  from  /loj'o?  (mniws)  =  alone,  single, 
and  ndOoi  (pathos)  =  suffering.] 

*l.  Ord.  Lang.:  Solitary  sutferiug  or  sensi- 
bility. 

2.  Putliol. :  Disease  affecting  only  one  organ 
or  function  of  the  body  or  ^he  mind  on  .1 
single  point. 

"^  mon-o-per'-sdn-al,  a.     [Pref.  »io?io-,  and 

Eng.  personal  (q.V.).] 
Then!.  :  Having  but  one  person. 

mon-o-pet'-a-lous,  a.  [Pref.  mono-;  Gr. 
TTeroAov  (fctalou)  =  a  petal  (q.v.),  aud.  Eng. 
sutf.  -ous.] 

Bof.  :  Having  the  petals  coherent  into  a 
single  piece  ;  gamopetalous,  sympetalous. 

in5'-no~ph.an3,   s.      [Gr.  /toco^ai'^?  (mono- 
jihaif'-)  ^appealing  to  .shine  in  one  direction.] 
.1/;/^  .-  The  same  as  Epistilbite  (q.v.). 

mo-noph'-an-ous,  «.  [Gr.  mo»'os  (monos)  = 
alone,  single,  and  ^aivat  (pluiijin)  =.  to  appear.] 
Similar  in  appearance  to  something  else  ;  re- 
semhliug  each  other. 

mon-o-phon'-ic,  a.   [Gr.  fiofo?  (monos),  alone, 

singh-,  and  i^tonj  {phont)  =  sound.] 

Mils. :  X  term  applied  to  a  composition 
having  but  one  part ;  single- voiced. 

mO-nopll' -thong,  .<.      [Gr.    fiouo^tBoyyog    (mO' 

n'-iph(h"ifi'ios) ;  from  moi'O?  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  and  i\>Boyy6q  {iihthonggus)  =  souud.] 

1.  A  simple  vowel  souud. 

2.  A  combination  of  two  written  vowels 
pronounced  as  one. 

"  That  dt,  171,  ML  soon  became  Tnotiophiftoriffs  is 
evideut."— /"ciYc."  Introit.  to  Greek  J:  Latin  Etym,  (eil. 
187.i).  1..  255. 

xnon-dph-thdhg-al,  a.  [Eng.  monophthong ; 
-"!.]  Peitaining  to  or  consisting  of  a  simple 
vowel-sDUud. 

"The  true  }nQnophthonjtil  Roman  sound  of  the  Tus- 
can «,■."— .1.  J.  EUis,  in  AcuUemi/,  Apnl  ih,  lS7i. 

mon-o-phy-let'-ic,  «.  [Gr.  ,udfo?(Hio?tos)  = 
ali'UH,  single,  and  <f)uA^  (phule)  ~  a.  tribe,  a 
family.  ]    Of  or  peitaining  to  a  single  family. 

"  He  iilso  constructs  a  inonniihijU-tie  geuealugical 
tree."— y(i»dt,v«.v3*  ChronivU;  No.  i\)\i  [U^i),  it.  3T4. 

monophyletic  hypothesis,  .«. 

Biol.  :  The  hypothesis  of  descent  which 
endeavours  to  trace  the  nrigiu  of  all  individual 
groups  of  organisms  to  a  single  common 
species  of  Moueron,  which  originated  by 
spontaneous  generation.  It  is  opposed  to 
Polyphyletic(q.v.). 

"I  consider  it  best  in  the  meantime  to  adopt  the 
ynonoph '/Ivtic  hf/j>"t!ie%is  ot  descent  hotli  fur  the  aiii- 
mal  aud  vegettble  kingdom."— //t/ee^c/ .'  Jtitt.  Creit- 
tion.  ii.  4iJ. 

mo-noph'-y'l-lous,  a.  [Gr.  iaovq^vWo^  (Hin- 
nnphiillii^) ;  from  (ibi'os  (»[0)W).'<)  =  alone,  single, 
and  ti>v,\\ov  (phullun)  —  a  leaf.) 

Dot. :  Having  only  one  leaf;  formed  of  one 
leaf ;  gamophy lions,  symphyllous.  (Used 
especially  of  the  sepals  wlien  coherent.) 

mo-noph'-yl-lus,  s.    [Mo.vophyllous.] 

Zool.  :  Redman's  Bat ;  a  genus  with  a  single 
species  belonging  to  the  sub-family  Phyllosto- 
mina-,  grnuptjlossophagie.  The  wing-expanse 
is  about  tweh'e  inches  ;  the  fur  grayish-brown 


almve,  with  the  tip'^  of  the  hair  slightly  h^ary  ; 
dusky  gray.  rip|>ed  with  white,  on  the  l-wi-r 
surface  ;  wing-membranes  dark-brown.  Habi- 
tat, Jamaica  and  Cuba. 

mon-o-phy'-o-dont,  n.  &  .?.  [Gr.  poi-o? 
(»M/ios)  =  "lice  ;  (fjvw  (/)/(» 0)  =  to  generate,  aui  I 
oioe?,  genit.  odoi'Tos  (mloulos)  =  a  tooth. 
((')/,'(.■».)] 

A,  As  ailj.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  dentition 
(leseiibed  under  B.,  or  to  a  mammal  having 
such  a  dentition. 

"Such  a  dentition    ...    is    also  tnoiiopbi/udont."— 
Eucu.  Brit  le.1.  I'tltl.  XV   352. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Zool. :  One  of  the  two  classes  into  which 
Professor  Uwen  divided  the  Mammalia,  "in 
vgard  to  the  times  of  formation  and  the  stic- 
cis^iiin  of  teeth  '  It  includes  those  which 
have  no  milk-dentition,  as  the  true  Cetacea. 
"'  Mfinoyhyodonts.  or  those  that  ttenertite  ft  siUKle  set 
of  ttttli.  —Owen  :  Class.  •>/  Mammalia,  p.  10. 

Mo-noph'-y-site.  .*^.  &  n.  [Gr.  (j.6voi  (moivs) 
—  alone,  single,  ami  </iV(rts  (pAHSiA')=  nature.) 

A.  As  substantive  : 

Church  Hist.  (I'l.):  Those  who  with  Eutyches 
believed  that  there  was  only  one  nature  in 
Christ,  namely,  that  of  the  Word,  who  became 
incarnate,  and  that  the  divine  and  lininau 
elements  in  that  one  nature  were  blended  as 
the  body  aud  soul  in  man.  [For  the  eaiiy 
lii.story  of  the  Monophysites,  see  Eutvchian.] 
In  tlie  si.\th  century,  when  the  Monophysites 
Were  in  considerableadversity,  theirprusperity 
was  restored  by  the  eloquence  and  zeal  of  "a 
certain  niouli,  Jacobus  or  James,  surnained 
Baradieus  or  Zanzalus.  He  died  at  Edessa  in 
A.D.  57S.  From  Inm  the  JMonophy sites  are 
often  called  Jacobites.  They  established  two 
bishops  or  patriarchs,  one  at  Alexandria,  with 
iurisdiction  over  Egypt  and  Abyssinia;  and 
the  other  at  Antioch,  with  jurisdiction  over 
Syria  and  Armenia.  Wlien  the  Muhamma- 
dans  were  struj^ling  for  piower,  it  was 
their  policy  to  proteet  all  heretical  sects  with 
the  view  of  making  them  thorns  in  the  sides 
of  the  Church.  They  did  so  at  first  to  the 
Monophjsites,hutafterwards oppressed  them. 
In  the  seventh  century  the  Monophysitt- 
originated  the  Monothelite  controversy. 
[Mo^soTHELiTE.]  Thc  Egyptians  aud  the  Abys 
siuians  are  still  Monophysites.  • 

B.  Asailj.  ."Of  or  belonging  to  the  Monoith\- 
sites  ;  Eutychian. 

nadn-o-phy-sit'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  monophw 
sit{e);  -iaiL] 

Vknrvh  Hist.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Mono- 
physites, or  their  doctrines. 

mon'-O-plast,  s.  [Pref.  mojio-^  and  Gr.  irKda-aio- 
(plasso)  =  to  form.] 

Anat.  (£•  Biol.  :  An  animal  cell,  an  elemen- 
tary organism. 

m6n-6-pleur-6-bran'-chi-an§,  *■.  pi.  [M.  -- 

NoFLLunuBRANcHiATA.]  The  English  name  nf 
the  Moiiopleurubrauehiata  (q.^■.). 

mdH'O-pleiir  o-hran-chi-a'-ta,  .^  }'l. 

[Pref.  mono-;  Gr.  7rAei;^i6f  (plcuro)i)  ^TtXevpd 
lpleiin()=^a  rib,  audjSpayxioc  {braiigchion)  —  .i 

Zool. :  De  Blainville's  name  for  the  section 
of  gastenqiodous  molluscs,  now  called,  after 
Cuvier,  Tectibiauchiata  (q.v.).  Named  also 
Pomatobrauchia  (q.v.). 

mo-ndp'-nd~a,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  aud  Gr.  nfotj 
(pnoe)  =  wind,  breathing.] 

Zoul.  it  PaluL'ont.  :  Professor  Owen's  name 
for  a  sub-division  of  reptiles  containing  all 
those  which  do  nut  live  in  the  water. 

^  ind-Xl6l»'-o-dy,    s.       [Gr.  /idi^o?   (monos)  = 
alone,   single,  aud    ttous  (poiks),  genit.  wofios 
{podos)  =  a  foot.] 
Pros.  :  A  measure  consisting  of  only  aslnglt 

foot. 


'  mo-nop'-o-ler,  s 

A  muuopulist. 


[Eng.  moiiopol(y) ;  -er.\ 


*  md-ndp'-o-li^iXL.^.  [Eng.  monopol(y);-isin.\ 
Mouopidiziug,  monopoly. 

"A  laud  of  »i(.»ojwj/ijtm  and  conservatism."— .Va/id  e. 
vol.  xxiv.  iissi),  p.  mi. 

mo-nop'-o-list,  ^'i.    [Eng.  monopoI(y):  -ist.] 
1.  One  who  monopolizes ;   one  who  has  a 
monopoly  or  exclusive   command   over   any 
branch  of  trade,  or  article  of  production  ;  one 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pme.  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e :  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


monopolitan— monothecal 


93 


■who  is  licensed  forthe  exclusive  mamifai'turc, 
Mile,  or  pui"cli;i8e  of  any  article  ;  one  who  V)uyr. 
up  the  whole  available  slock  of  any  eoiiiuiodity 
iij  <triler  to  resell  at  an  advaueed  jirice. 

2.  One  who  assumes  or  claims  the  right  to 
anytliing  to  tlie  exrlusiun  of  otherir. 

"  .Snine  green  liejuls.  iis  voiil  of  wit  iia  ttiought, 
Siipiioae  tlieiiiSL'lVfs  monopoUstt  nf  seiiat!," 

Cawper :  Votiversution,  625. 

mdu-6-p6l-x-tan,  *■.  [Eug.  monopoly;  t 
cniiuective ;    sufl".     -an.\      A   iiionoiiolist    oi' 

iiii'iii'ludizer. 

■'  Af'-ii'i/iijlitiinii    of    starcb,    tin,    fiali,   cI'jIIi.  4c."— 

oiilf/s :  l.ijv  <jS  Sir  \V.  Jialfigh. 

mo-nop' o-Ute,  s.     [Mokopoly.]     a  nm- 

nnj..,li.st.. 

"  Vuu  iiiiiri^liant  uR-rcers,  nuii  mtytiopolitf^s." 

.Sffloi-stcr  :  JJu  Bartiin  ;  tiny  3.  wk.  1.  :.2C. 

xnonop'-d-lize,  md-nop'-o-li^e,  v.t. 
iKiig.  nwnopol(y)  ;  -izt ;  Fr.  uioiwpoii^ti-.] 

1.  To  olitiiin  or  possess  a  monopoly  tif;  to 
have  exclusive  command  over  for  production, 
.sale,  or  ]turcha8e. 

2.  To  obtain  or  liold  exclusive  possession  of; 
to  en^^ross. 

'■  It  is  uatiimj  that  tliey  should  demniid  a  division 
I'f  the  cuiuiuoii  i-rupertyniuouy  .■iM  the  citizens  rather 
thiiu  itlluw  it  to  be  monojfoli^etl  by  a  few  luiscruimluus 
iiieu.'— ictcw  .■  Cred.  Early  Jiomaii  UU(.  {Ubh\.  il  IS\. 

mo-nop' -o-liz-er,  s.  [Eng.  monopoliz(/) ;  -er.] 
( ine  wlio  monopolizes ;  one  who  holds  a  mo- 
iinpoly  ;  a  monopolist. 

■' I'iiteiitees  aud  iiwnei/>o?Uers  in  the  ti"ade  of  bouk- 
sclliiig."— J/<«uH      Areopajitii:!!. 

mo-nop'-o-ly,  *mon-o-po-le,  s.    [Lat. 

I'loiioi'Olitiin;  Uoni  Cir.  fxovoTrtoMof  {mo nopot ion) 
—  the  rjght  of  mouoi'ol\  ;  /joi-oTrwAm  {muii'i- 
i.nCut)  —  juonopoly  :  tj.6vos  {nunwa)  —  single,  and 
-wAeo)  (>)aico)=  to  sell,  to  traffic ;  Fi-.  inonopok.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  cxidusive  trading  right  over;  the  ex- 
'Uisive  right  or  privilege  of  jiroduction,  sale, 
Mr  imrehase  of  any  commodity ;  the  sole  right 
or  power  of  selling  any  commodity;  the  ex- 
elusive  right  or  iirivilege  of  trading  in  any 
community,  or  with  any  country ;  licence 
from  the  proper  autliorily  to  any  person  or 
(Miiiijiany  to  make,  sell,  ex]iort,  import,  buy, 
wr  nthei  wise  deal  in  any  commodity  or  number 
id"  LMiiimodities.  Tlius,  a  i>atent  for  an  inven- 
tion t^ives  the  jtatentee  the  exclusive  right  of 
making  or  dealing  in  the  article  patented. 

"  He  thiuks  be  cau  never  trade  tu  lua  adviuitage, 
uuless  he  ciu  have  the  monopolii  of  evtry  thing  he 
valiiea," — South  •  Sermons,  vol.  v.,'ser.  lU. 

2.  That  which  is  thesulyeet  ofa  monopoly  ; 
as.  Opium  is  a  government  monopdy  in  India. 

3.  The  assuming  or  clainnng  right  to  or  pos- 
session of  anythingto  the  exclusion  ofothers  ; 
as.  He  claims  a  vwnopoly  of  the  conversation. 

II.  Law:  Some  of  our  early  sovereigns  as- 
snmed  to  themselves  the  light  of  granting  to 
certain  favoured  subjects  the  monopoly,  or 
sole  right  of  selling  and  dealing  in  particular 
cnnimudities.  This  pretended  prerogative  was 
r;i n  itd  tn  a  most  injurious  length  in  the  reigu  of 
(jneeu  Klizabeth,  and  led  to  the  passing  of  the 
tetatute  of  Jlonopolies,  21  Jac.  1.,  c,  3  ;  which, 
while  declaring  the  illegality  of  such  grants 
of  exclusive  trading  in  general,  contained  an 
exception  in  favour  of  new  and  original  iuven- 
tiiius  in  manufacture;  and  enacted  that  the 
tleclaratiou  against  monopuUes  should  not  ex- 
lend  to  letters-]iateut  and  grants  of  privilege, 
for  tlie  term  of  fourteen  years  or  under,  of 
the  sole  working  of  any  manner  of  new  manu- 
factuies  within  the  realm,  to  the  true  and 
lirst  inventor  thereof,  provided  such  manu- 
factures were  not  in  use  by  others  at  the  time 
of  granting  the  letters-patent.  Upon  this 
exception,  which,  to  a  certain  extent,  recog- 
nizes the  royal  prerogative,  the  modern  law 
<if  patents  for  inventions  in  mauufactine>  may 
be  considered  to  rest. 

'  m6n-d-p6l'-y-l6gue,  s.  {Gw  t^6vo-;(iiio)io&) 
=  alone,  single  ;iroAi's  (^'o/(«))=many,and  Ao-yos 
(logos)  —  a  word,  a  speech.]  An  entertainment 
in  which  a  single  actor  siist;iins  several 
characters. 

mon-o-pri-o-nid'-i-an,  «.  [Pref.  mono-, 
and  dimiu.  of  Gr.  jrpi'cui'  (prion)  =  a  saw,] 

Zool.  (Of  graptulites)  :  Having  only  a  single 
row  of  liydrotlieca:;  or  cellules  in  the  simple 
nr  branctied  piily].ary. 

xno-nop'-ter-al,  a.  &.  s.    [Monopteron.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Shaped  or  formed  like  a  monop- 
tiTon. 

B.  As  suhst. :  A  mono]»teron. 


mo  nop  ter  on,  mo  nop  -toros,  >.    IGr. 

MO('on-Tepo<  {iniinufittfiv.f),  from  mw'OS  (mouos)  - 
single,  and  irrepoi'  (ptt:)X)n)  =  a  wing,  a  row.] 

.■I;c/i. :  A  species  of  temple  without  walls, 
and  composed  of  columns  arranged  in  a  circle, 
and  supporting  a  cupola,  or  a  conical  root. 
Calle<l  also  a  Monepteral. 

mdn-6p-ter-us,  s.    [Monopteron.] 

hhlhij. :  A  genus  of  physostomous  llshcs, 
family  Symbranchidie  (q.v.).  Mon»i'tf  m.s 
janinicutt  is  exti'emely  common  in  tlie  Fast 
Indian  Artdiipelago.  It  is  upwards  uf  time 
feet  lung. 

*  mo-ndp'-tdte,  5.      [Gr.  fiOnln-rojTOi  (monnj-- 

totos)  —  having  but  one  c-ase  :  /locos  (monvf.)  — 

single,  and  Trraxxis  (jttosis)  =  a  falling,  a  case.) 

rtram.  :  A  noun  which  has  but  one  obliipie 

case -ending. 

mon-op-tyg'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Oi-. 
TTTv-y/itt  ()'(Hy»i(()  =  anything  folded,  a  fold; 
TTTvaa-iti  (ptt(ssd)  =  to  fold,  to  double  uj).] 

ZooL  :  A  genus  of  holostoniatous]>nis')T'ran- 
cliiate  gasterojiods,  family  PyruTuidellidLe 
(ipv.).  The  shells  are  beautiful  and  delicate 
The  animal  has  short  tentacles,  with  the  eyes 
at  their  inner  bases,  ludimentary  tongue,  and 
elongated,  narrow  foot.  Twelve  species  aie 
known. 

tmdn-o-py-re'-nous,  a.  [Pref.  mono-;  Gr. 
TTvp-^y  (pnivn)  =  ^  stone  or  kernel,  and  Eng. 

SUtf.  -OHS.J 

Hot. :  Having  but  a  single  stone  or  kernel. 

mon-or-gan'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  vion-,  and  Eng. 
viyiiiiic  (q.v.).]     Belonging  to  or  affecting  one 

organ  or  set  ot  oigans. 

'  mon'-o-rhyme,  s.  [Gr.  novoppvB^o^  (vio- 
nurrhuthiu'}::^) ;  from  /idi/os  (monus)  =  alone, 
single,  and  pvOfxos  (rhuthmos)  =  ihytlim.]  A 
composition  or  verse,  in  which  all  the  lines 
end  in  the  same  rhyme. 

mon-or'-mi-a,  s.  [Pref.  mon-,  and  Gr.  opjutti 
(unnio)  —  a  fiijliing-line.] 

Sot. :  A  genus  of  Nostochflcese  (Confervoid 
Algie)  founded  by  Berkeley.  One  is  British, 
Mono7~iiiia  intricata,  which  occui-s  in  ditclies, 
in  reddish-brown  gelatinous  masses,  about  the 
size  of  a  w^alnut. 

mon-o-sep'-al-ous,  n>  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Fug.  .^ijKi.lons\i-[.\.).2 

}'<'t. :  Having  one  sepal,  i.e.,  the  sepals 
unit'-d  into  a  single  piece  ;  gamosepalous. 

mo-nd'-sis,  5.  [Gr.  /jorwo-ts  (/Hu(ws/i)=  soli- 
tariness, singleness.] 

hot.  :  The  isolation  of  one  organ  from  the 
rest. 

mon-o-so'-ma-ta,  mon-o-so-ma -ti-a 
(ti  as  shi),  s.  }•!.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gi'.  trto/ia 
(soma),  genit.  o-uj/iaros  (sonuUos)  =  the  body.] 

Zool. :  An  order  of  Rhizopoda,  established 
by  Siebold,  comprising  those  which  consist  of 
only  a  single  animal.  They  aie  naked  or  en- 
closed in  a  capsule,  with  one  opening  for  the 
extrusion  of  tlie  motor  lilaraeuts.  Families, 
Proteida-  and  Arcellidie.     (Dallas.) 

mon'-o- sperm,   s.    [Pref.   mono-,   and   Gr. 
airtpfxa  (t:jiernta)=  seed.] 
hut. :  A  jdant  having  oue  seed. 

mon'-o-sperm-oiis,  a.     [Eng.   ironosperm; 

-ou^.] 

Hot.  :  Having  but  one  seed. 

m6n-6-spher'-x~cad«  a.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Kiv^.sphtra.vl  ((i.\.).J   Consisting  of  or  having 

a  single  spliere. 

t  mo-nos'-ta-choiis,  a.     [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Gr.  o-Toxvs  (stachus)  =  an  ear  of  corn.] 
But. :  Having  a  single  sjiike. 

mon-o-ste'-ar-in,  s.   [Pref.  Tuono-,  and  Eng. 

stearin  tq.v.).] 

Chrm.  :  (C-^Hi^rXOlInXCisH^O.,).  Prepared 
by  heating  a  Uiixtm-e  of  stearic  acid  ami 
glycerin  to  20U°  in  a  sealed  tube  lor  forty 
li'iurs.  It  crystallizes  in  small  white  needles, 
which  melt  at  6r  and  resolidify  at  (iu\ 

mon'-d-Stich,  s.  [Gr.  ^oi'do-nxos  (monos- 
fit/to.i)  =  consisting  of  only  one  verse:  juot'O? 
(?neHOi.)=single,  and  (ttixo?  (s^r/(cts)=a  verse.] 
A  poem  Consisting  of  but  a  single  verse. 


mo  nds'-t6  mo,  ^^.  ;'/■  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
<rToi±a  (.-ifoiiui)  =  the  mouth. J  , 

Z"ol.  :  A  sub-oixJcr  of  Hydrozoa  or  Hydro- 
niedusif,  ortler  Discophora  or  Acak'iihie.  ' 

t  mdn-d-8trdph'-io,    a.       [Gr.    tiov6arpo<tKK 

{inijuottruj>hv:i)  =  consistin;i  i»f  a  Hiugle  stniin  : 
poi'o-i  {monos)  =  alone,  single,  and  orpo^ij 
(strophe)  =  a  turning,  a  strophe.)  Hnvin„'  only 
one  stniphr;  written  in  one  unvaried  inea- 
suie  ;  not  Aiiryitig  in  nicasui*e. 

*'Ttie  dlthyrnmb  of  Laau>  evoiitiiKlly  bcciuiic  tnono- 
sfr*>tih4c."—/funitld4oit:  Thcatnmf  th«  Uredd,  |i.  5". 

mon  -o  style,  a.     [Gr.  juoroy  {monos)  =  alone, 
singU.-,  and  cttuAo?  (stulos)  -  a  pilkir,  a  style.] 
ArchilKclnix: 

1.  A  term  applied  to  the  j'illars  of  mcdiieval 
arehilt'cliue  when  they  consist  of  a  single 
shaft,  in  di.stinction  to  i'olystylc. 

2.  Applied  to  a  building  which  is  uf  the 
same  slyh'  of  architecture  lliruughnul. 

mon  6  syl  lab-ic,    mon  o  syl -14b  ~ic~ 

al,  ('.     [I'lef.  )/iw(o-,  and  Eng.  sylluOic,  t^ylla- 
LiaaL] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Consisting  of  a  single  syllable:  as,  a 
inonosylUibic  word. 

2.  Consisting  of  monosyllables :  as,  mono- 
:>yllubic  Verse. 

U.  I'hilvl. :  Applied  to  those  languages  in 
which  each  word  is  a  simple,  uninllected  root. 
fSuch  me  the  Chinese,  Siamese,  Biu-incse, 
Thibetan,  6ll\ 

"  If  we  met  with  monogyllnlic  tongues  in  ditl'ereiit 
))art£  of  the  eiiitli.  we  should  have  uo  rii;ht  to  liilor 
their  connection."— H'Aifdcy.-  Life  *  Urutelh  uf  Ian- 
gauge,  ch.  xii, 

monosyllabic-echo,  s. 

Arvusdr^:  An  ecii"  of  ulnch  only  the  last 
syllal.ilo  can  be  licard.  It  aiises  when  one 
standi  112-6  feet  frum  the  rellector. 

t  mon-o-siyl'-la-bi^m,  s.  [Eng.  vionosylla- 
h(h);  -isvi.]  A  predominance  of  monosyllables. 

■'  Recent  doubts  on  Mononi/flabism  in  Phllolologic^il 
L'lassiflwitiou,  by  Hyde  Clarke."— /*r«/.  J»oc.  Hep. 
(16S0).  p.  021. 

mon'-o-sjrl-lg.-ble,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  monosyUahc, 
from  Lat.  mi'iiusyllnhus,  from  Gr.  |Liofo<niAAaPo? 
(monosnllabos)  =  of  one  syllable  ;  p.6fos  (monvr^) 
=  alone,  single,  and  iru\ka^i}  (suUuOe)=-Q.  syl- 
lable (.i.v.).J 

A,  As  subst. :  A  word  of  only  one  syllable. 

"  In  vwHosyXtablva  his  thundt'i-o  roll." 

Cliitrchilt :  lioiciad. 

B.  As  adj.:  Consisting  of  only  oue  syllable  ; 
mono.sylliibic.    (Vovfpcr :  Works,  xv.  3^U.) 

mdn'-o-syl-la-bled  (bled  as  beld),  ". 

(Eng.  munosyllaU(i);  -ui.]  Kcdueed  to  a 
monn.syllable. 

■■  Nine  taylors,  if  rightly  siK-U'd. 
luto  one  man  are  7iiono»}/llaOted,'     Cleveland. 

mon-o-sym-met'-ri-cal,  «.     [Pref.  itwnv-^ 

and  Eng.  symindricul.] 

Lot.  :  A  term  used  of  flowers  wliich  cau  be 
divided  into  two  exactly  equal  parts. 

mon-o-tes'-sa-ron,  s.    [Gr.  ^idco?  {monos)=z 

aloue,  single,  and  ri<T(Tap^';  (tcssares)  =  four.) 
Aharmony  of  thefour  gos]>els  ;  asingle  narra- 
tive compiled  from  a  collection  ol  the  four 
gospels. 

mon-o-thal-a-man,  s.  [Monothalami.a.] 
One  of  the  Jluliotlialamia  (q.v.). 

mdn-6-tha-la'-mi  a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  wion*-, 
and  Gr.  faAo/uov  t//ifl/«7;io6)  =  au  iuuer  room 
or  chamber.] 

Zool.  :  A  division  or  sub-order  of  Foramini- 
fera,  embracing  those  w  hich  have  only  a  shigle 
chamber.  The  animals  consist  of  siireode, 
with  a  calcareous  integument.  The  division 
in  an  unnatni-al  one,  for  the  I'olythalamia, 
trom  which  the  Monuthalamia  are  discrimin- 
ateil,  are  monothalamous  in  the  early  stage  uf 
tlieir  existence. 

mon-o-thal'-a-mous,  a.    [^Iqnothalamia.] 
Zool. :  Possessing  only  a  single  chanibei';  uni- 
locular.    Used  of  the  chambered  shells  of  the 
Furaminifera  and  the  gasteropodous  moUusca. 

mdn-o-th4l'-nutc,  a.    [Munthalamia.] 

}-i)t.  (oj'Jri'it-'):  Formed  from  one  itistil. 

mdn-O-the'-C^l,  a.      [Pi-ef.  mono- :  Gr.   OrjKtj 
(tluki)  =a  b<ix,  a  chest,  and  Eng.  sufI'.  -ai.] 
Lot. :  Having  only  one  theca  or  loculamenl. 


boil,  b^  ;  pout,  j(^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hln,  bengh  ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  a^  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  £ 
-ciac,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  6n:.  =  bel.  deL 


94 


monotheism— monseigneur 


mdn'-d-the-ism,  ■'>.    (I'lvf.  fLtbvoc  (hcjiuk^)  ~ 

ulniu',  single,  ami  Eiig.  tiuiifm  (q.v.);  t'r.  »('»»'»- 
thei^iiu:]  Tia-  tloctiiiie  iH' U-liuf  of  the  I'xist- 
i-iice  «ironly  one  Uud.    [Hknothi-:ism.1 

■•[The  Ji'wsl  bHve  i;..iitiiuii-il  finii  in  tlivir  ;il>hur- 
reiice  III  itluliitiy,  mul  kii  llieir  Miihcremf  to  purr  mono- 
f/,(fM<(i  tiiiilt-r  every  i>om'CUtluu."— Coj/OM  .V«-W(*A  /'«• 
>*»*,if..,».  d..  il..  S  7. 

mon-O'the  ist.  s.  [Pref.  moito-,  ami  Kn;^. 
iulvucatr  nt  nmnullifisni  (q.v.). 

"Tlie  geiicnil  iiri>i>eli(»lty  to  the  won-hlp  ft  i<WU 
W)i3  u>Uill>-  subilued  ;  jiuJ  they  btjcuup  uiotmthri*ti'  in 
thi-  stucu-j<t  sell!*  ol  the  t«rui."— t'(*(/UM  .*  Jciru/i  />«.'■ 
j'tiuittiiin,  cli.  ii.,  $  7. 

mon -6-the-is-tic  n.  [Pref.  vuuo-;  Eny;. 
tluistic  (ii.v.).J  Of  or  pertaiiiiui-  to  uioiio- 
tlieisiii  ((J. v.). 

'■  Not  I'uly  tiiii  Ahmhum  iiitnulucf  the  Arj'iiii  luono- 
r/fca/ic  w)icei>ti"ii  ur  JehoVrth.  hut  iii  »(t«r  nges  fn»li 
iiccessioi.8  «ere  cun^tJtiitly  l-eceiveii  fu.m  the  oriKJiml 
Chaidee  !>^.>m^>^:  —iirit.  l^narU-rlff  Jieincti'.  187^.  p.  3o4. 

Mo-noth-el  i^m,  s.    [Monothelitksm.] 

Mo-noth -el  ite,  s.  [Gr.  ^l6vo^  (vtonos)- 
alune,  sin^'U',  ;iiid  0eA»)cris  {thcltsis)  =  wiU.] 
A  suppurUr  <'I'  the  iluctrine  of  Jluuuthelitisni 
(■i-v.). 

mo-noth-e-lit'-ic,  n.  [Eng.  moHOtbeiit{e); 
■  il.)  ot  or  peitauung  to  the  MouutheULes  or 
Muiiolhelitisiii. 

Mo-noth'-e-lit-ism,  s.  [Eng.  monothelit(t) ; 
-ism.} 

Church  Hist.:  The  dcx-trine  of  the  Mono- 
thelitfs.  that  Ciirist  had  but  one  ^vill  in  His 
two  natures. 

II  Tlie  Greek  emperor  Ilei-aclius,  having 
consulted  Sergius,  x»atriarcli  of  Constantinople, 
a  Syrian,  descended  from  Monophysite  parents, 
as  to  ]iow  that  sect  could  be  reconciled  to  the 
(Jliurch,  the  prelate  gave  it  as  liis  opinion 
that  it  might  be  held,  without  prejudice  to 
the  truth  or  to  the  authority  of  the  (.uuncil  of 
Chaleedon,  which  had  condemned  the  Monu- 
pliysites,  that,  afttr  the  union  of  tla*  twu 
natures  in  Christ,  there  was  but  one  will  and 
one  operation  of  will.  In  ij'M  Heraclius  issued 
an  edict,  requiring  the  acceptance  of  this 
tenet,  and  tor  a  while  he  seemed  successful ; 
but  in  i.'ty;i  Sophrouius,  a  monk  of  Palestine, 
oppnsi.-d  Monothelitisin  at  tlie  Council  of 
Alexandria,  and  the  following  year,  being 
made  Pahiarch  of  Jerusalem,  lie  assembled  a 
niuiicil  .lud  coiideiiiued  it.  ttergius  of  Con- 
stantinople still  maintained  his  old  opinion, 
and  in  0;/."  drew  ui',  in  the  name  of  tlie  em- 
jieror,  an  Kcthesis,  or  forninla  of  faith.  The 
same  year  Pope  John  IV.,  in  a  couui-il  held  at 
Koniei  rejeited  the  Ecthesis  and  conclemned 
the  Moiiuthelites.  They  were  again  con- 
demned in  the  sixth  CEcuirieuical  Coxuicil 
(Constantinople),  liSU-GSl.  The  Maronites  of 
Lebanon  enii»iaced  Monothelitisin,  but  were 
reconciled  to  the  Church  in  11S2. 

mo-ndt'-o-ma,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr.  TOfiri 
(tomc)  —  :i  cutting.] 

Eiilovi. :  A  genus  of  Lathridiidie,  having 
the  knob  of  the  antenna;  (the  tenth  joint) 
.sulid,  lx;ing  of  one  I'iece  :  the  body  is  long. 
Eleven  are  British. 

mo-ndt'-o-xnous,  c  [Gr.  judvoc  (ii}onf>s)  = 
alone,  single,  and  tojx^  (Jomr)  =  a.  cutting; 
Te'/tro)  {tcmiio)  =  to  cut.] 

Min. :  Having  a  cleavage  distinct  only  in  a 
single  direction. 

mon'-o-tdne,  .'^.    [Fr.  ]    [Monotoxv.  l 

I,  Urd.  Long. :  Monotony  ;  sameness  of  style 
in  writing  or  speaking. 

II.  Ttchnicidbj : 

1,  Music:  A  single  note  or  key  ;  the  r, citing 
of  words  on  a  single  note  without  indectioiis. 

"  A  kind  of  ch.iuut  that  frequently  varies  very  little 
from  a  munotone." — Masini :  Chitrvh  Mustek,  !>.  y5. 

2.  lihet. :  A  .sameness  of  sound ;  the  utter- 
■ance  of  words  in  one  unvaried  key,  without 
intlectiou  or  cadeucc. 

mdn'-o-tonCf  r.t.  or  i.    []Monotoke,  s.] 

Mn^ic:  To  recite  woi-ds  on  a  single  note 
without  inflections. 

'  mon-d-ton'-ic,    *  mon-o-tofi  -ic-al,    v. 

[Eiig.  "(o/io/o»((');  -(V;  -(«//.]     Moncttiuous. 

'' mo-not'-o-nist,  A\  [Eng.  iiioiioiouiv):  -iV.] 
(.tlie  who  keejis  haiiiing  upon  one  subject. 

'"If  I   ruin  such  ft  virtue.  ?,iyest  thou!     Eternal 
utmiutijiiut  :  "—likhiirtlsini :  thtriMa,  iv.  13i>. 


mO-not'-O-nOUS,  u.  [Cir.  ^oiororo?  (f/NNM-- 
fonot!)  —  coiisislmg  of  a  single  sound  :  /AOfo? 
(i,i,„i,w)  =  alone,  single,  and  rovot  (foHo>)  =  a 
lone  ;  Er.  moiiotune ;  Itjd.  <,V  Si',  monotunv.] 

1.  Chnractetized  by  or  full  of  mom>tony  or 
.sameness  of  sound;  continued  in  the  same 
note  without  inflection  or  cadence. 

-  As  «  voice  tlii»t  Llinnt,s  alone  .  .  . 
In  tuQiii/Cuiidiit  undertone. ' 

Imii'J/vUuu- :  UoUU-n  Ltilfinl. 

2.  Tiresome,  wearying  ;  destitute  of  change 
or  variety :  as,  a  mvuoto7ion»  occupation,  a 
inoiiuli.-uons  life. 

mo-not'd-nous-ly.ff'/i'.  [Eng. iHoiiotonoi'*-; 
■  hi.\  In  a  iti''uoii.nons  manner  or  tone  ;  with- 
out change  or  \ai  icty. 

t  mo-not'-o-nous-ness,  >.  [Eng.  monotn- 
nou,i;  ■nes.-i.]  The  (lualily  or  .state  of  being 
monotonous ;  monotony,  sameness. 

mo-ndt'-O-ny, .«.  [Or.  fi-ovoTOvia  (monotonia) 
=■  sameness  of  sound  :  /xofos  (monos)  =  alone, 
single,  Toi-os  (/o'MJ^)  =  a  tone;  Fi:  vionotonic ; 
Itul.,  &  yp.  iiu)iwtuiiUi.\ 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  monotonous ; 
uniformity  of  sound. 

"Our  earliest  iioets  were  foud  of  inultipljiiig  the 
same  rtii»l  souiiu  to  the  inoat  tedious  iituiiotoiii/."— 
narton:  Uitt.  Eng.  Puvtry,  L  il. 

2.  Unchanging  and  unvarying  sameness ; 
want  of  vaiiety  ;  irksomeness. 

'■  Momitmiy  is  the  gre-it  fault  iuto  which  writers  are 
apt  to  fall,  who  are  foud  of  harutonious  arraugeuieut." 
—Ill'tii- .   ifffu'CJ,  Vol.  L,  lect  ILi, 

mon-o-trem'-a-ta,  s.  ^il.    [Pivf.  taono-,  and 

Gr.    TpTjua  ((rrHtd)*— a    hole,    from    Terpatro) 
{tetraino)  —  to  bore  through,  to  pierce.) 

Zool. :  An  order  or  sub-class  of  mammals 
called  by  Prof.  Huxley  Prototheria  (q.v.). 
They  have  only  one  aperture  for  the  urinary, 
genital,  and  intestinal  amals.  The  nictitating 
membrane,  or  third  eyelul,  is  well  developed 
as  are  the  mammary  glands;  there  are  no 
nijiples.  Teeth,  if  present,  ccmsisting  of  four 
horny  plates.  There  is  an  outer  clavicular 
bune,  and  the  coracoid  lw>nes  are  extended  to 
the  anterior  end  of  the  sternum.  In  various 
respects  they  approach  birds.  They  to  a 
certain  extent  connect  mammals  with  reptiles. 
Darwin  believes  that  the  earliest  mummals  in 
some  resjiects  resembled  ilunoti'emata.  It 
ciintains  twu  genera,  Ornithorliynchus  (Uuck- 
nn)le),  and  Echidna  (Porcupine  Ant-eater) 
both  Australian  forms.  On  Tuesday,  Sept.  -J. 
l8S-i,  a  telegram  was  received  from  f>y<lney. 
from  Prof.  Liversidge,  by  the  Britisli  Associa- 
tion, then  at  Montreal,  intimating  that  Mr. 
Caldwell,  the  Balfour  student  sent  out  to 
Austi-aha,  had  discovered  the  Monotremes  to 
be  oviparous.  Tliede\elopment  of  these  eggs 
bore  a  close  resemblance  to  that  of  the 
Reptilia,  proving, .iis  Prof.  Moseley  said,  that 
the  Monotremes  were  more  closely  connected 
with  the  8auropsida  than  with  the  Aiui-hibia. 
(2,'((7.  Assoc.  lUj).,  1SS4,  p.  777.) 

mon-o-trem'-a-tous,  n.  [Mod.  Lat.  vimw- 
tieiHol(>i);  Eng'.  ailj.  suit',  -ons.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  ilunotreniuta  (q.v.). 

mon'-o-treme,  s.  [Monotremata.]  An  in- 
dividual belonging  to  the  Monotremata  (q.v.). 

mon-O-trig'-lypll.  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and 
Eng.  tngbjph  (q.v.).] 

Arch.:  The  interval  observed  between  the 
colunms  of  a  Doric  portico,  where  a  space  is 
left  sutticieiit  for  the  insertion  of  one  triglyph 
only  between  those  immeiliately  over  two 
contiguous  columns. 

mo-not'-ro-pa,  s.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Gr. 
TpoTTo?  (/ru/.'>,-.)'=a  turn.  So  named  tiom  the 
curved  raceme.] 

i'of. ;  The  Bird's  Nest ;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  order  Mouotropaceae  (q.v.).  Flowers 
camiianulate,  the  upjier  in  four-  or  live,  the 
lower  in  four  divisions ;  sepals  and  petals 
erect,  coloured,  membnnous,  saccate  at  the 
base  ;  stamens  eight  to  ten  ;  ovary  four  or 
five-celled,  eight  to  ten  furrowed  capsule, 
loculicidally  five-valved.  Known  species 
three  or  four.  One.  Monotroi>a  Hypojiitys,  is 
Britisli.  Found  in  woods  near  the  roots  of 
firs  and  beech.  Its  jiowder  is  given  in  Ger- 
many to  sheep  aflected  with  coUi;h. 

indn-6-tr6-pa-9e-se.  mon  d-tro'-pe-se, 

5.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  monotropiit),  and  Lat.  fein. 
pi.  ailj.  sutt\  -oc€(V  or  -etr.] 
Bot. :   Fir-rapes  ;   an  order  of  Hypogyuous 


Exogens,  alliance  ICricales.  It  consists  of 
par;isites  growing  on  the  roots  of  firs  or  otlier 
trees.  The  stems  are  coveic<l  with  scales 
instead  of  true  leaves;  the  flowers  ait  in  ter- 
mimil  spikes  or  racemes  ;  sei)als  four  or  live  ; 
petals  Inur  or  live,  saccate  at  the  biise  or  co- 
hering into  a  gamopetalous  corolla  ;  stamens 
eight  to  ten,  some  lined  with  as  many  re- 
curved glands  ;  ovary  round,  four  or  tive- 
furiMwed,  one-ccUed  with  five  parietal  pla- 
centie  at  the  apex.  Found  in  Europe,  Asia, 
and  North  America.  Known  genere,  six; 
species,  ten.     {Lindley.) 

xndn'-6-type,  a.  &  s.  [Pref.  mow-,  and  Eng. 
'.'/i"(u-v.).J 

A.  As  cm//.  :  Consisting  of  a  single  type  or 
rejiresentative. 

B.  As  sttbst. :  Tlie  sole  or  only  type  ;  espec, 
a  sole  species  which  constitutes  a  genus, 
family,  i:c. 

mon-o-typ'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  moiiotyp(e);  -ic] 
Tiie  s;nuc  as  MuSOTYPE,  A.  (q.v.). 

mo-nov'-a-lent,  i.  [Pref.  mono-,  and  Lat. 
vidt-ns  (^ii'mt.'  fulcntis),  pa.  par.  of  video  =  h^ 
ha\'e  strength  or  power.]  (See  the  compound.) 

monovalent -element,  ^. 

Vlu-m.  :  Monad.  Univalent  element.  A 
term  ai'plied  to  those  elements  whose  atom- 
fixing  power  is  equal  to  that  of  one  atom  of 
hydrogen. 

* mo-nox-y-lon   (pi.    mo-nox'-y-ia),   s. 

[Gr.  ij.ovo^v\o<;  (j/io/mm '(/".•>)=  made  Ir.-m  a 
single  jiieee  of  wood  :  /xdco?  (hcom.'s)  =  alone, 
single,  and  $v\ov  (xulon)  =  wood.]  A  boat  or 
Ciinoe  made  of  a  single  piece  of  timber. 

■'  The  rude  British  motuixi/la,  shniied  lUid  hollowed 

out  hy  stone  axes,  with   the  help  of  &te."—\yiliio>i: 

J'iehiitoric  .liitiali  of  bcotiand.  ch.  ii. 

'm6-ndx-y-lous,«.  [Monoxylon.]  Foimcd 
uf  a  single  piece  of  timber. 

■•  The  hollowing  of  the  monoxylout  canoe."—  WHton  r 
Ptchiituric  Aniiuis  of  Hcutland,  ch,  vi. 

mon-rad-ite,  s.     [Named  after  Dr.  Mnnrnd  ; 

sum  -lit:  {Min.).'] 

Min.  :  An  altered  form  of  P>-ioxene  (q.v.). 
Occurs  granular,  massive.  Hardness,  li ;  sp. 
gr.  a-2(37  ;  colour,  yellowish  ;  lustre,  vitreous. 
Formula,  (MgO,  FeO)tii02  -t-  4H0.  Found  ;it 
Bergen,  Norway. 

Mon-roe',  s.     [For  etym.  and  def.  see   com- 

pnlllld.) 

Monroe-doctrine,  s. 

lli!>t. :  A  term  applied  to  tlie  declarations 
made  by  the  United  States  durir.g  the  second 
presidency  of  James  Monroe  (1821-1S25).  Tlir 
lii-st  had  John  Quincy  Adams  for  its  anthoi  ; 
it  assumed  that  every  spot  of  the  Old  World 
was  c(>vered  by  the  flag  of  some  civilized 
power,  and  so  would  be  free  from  American 
encroachment,  and  assei"ted 

•■That  the  Americau  ooutiueuts,  by  tlie  free  »nd 
independent  coiiditiou  which  they  have  assumed  lunl 
lunintdu,  lue  heiioeiorth  not  to  \)e  eonaidered  ii- 
subjects  for  future  colouizaciou  by  any  Euroi-eau 
\^wer." 

The  second  declai-ation  related  to  the  api>ic- 

heiidetl  attempt  of  the  Holy  Alliance  (q.v.)  tt» 

subjugate  the  Sjiauish  American  States  which 

hiul  revolted.     In  his  annual  Message  of  ISl'.; 

President  Monroe   declared  that  the  United 

States  would  consider  any 

■■  att«ujpt  of  the  Allieil  Powers  to  extern!  their  systtiu 

to  any  portion  of  tliis  beiuisphere  us  dangei-i>ii8  to  unr 

Iieaue  aud  safely.  * 

mon'-ro-lite,  s.  [From  Monroe,  New  Voik. 
and  Gr.  Atflos  (Uthos)  =  a  stone.] 

Min.:  A  radiated  columnar  variety  of  Fil  Mo- 
lite  included  by  Dana  in  his  second  vaiiety  of 
that  species.  Its  sp.  gr..  3*076,  is  somewlmt 
Idvver  than  that  of  other  members  of  the  sanie 
inineml. 

mdns,  .V.     [Lat.]    A  niountain. 
Mons  Msenalus,  s. 

Astrun. ;  A  northern  constellation  intro- 
duced by  Hevelius.  None  of  the  stars  arc 
large.    It  is  not  now  retained. 

mens  veneris,  .^. 

Anot.  :  The  integument  in  the  fore-part  of 
the  female  pubic  symphysis, 

monseigneur(a^mon-sen'-yer){pi.mes 
seigneurs)  (mesen'-yer),  s.     [Fr.  =  ni\ 
lord  ;  ntoii  =  my,  and  seigneur,  lord.]     A  tilU- 
of  honour  given  to  xirinces,  bishops,  and  otln  1 
high  dignitaries:  spec,  the  titleof  the  Dauphi!!. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  miite,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  srJle,  full :  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  ^vr. 


Monsieur— Montanism 


95 


Monsieur   (is  m-sieu),  til.  Messieurs 

tas  mes  -sieu),  s.    [  Vv.  \ 

•  1.  Tin-  titli-  ;,'iveii  tn  the  L-ldest  biother  of 
tin'  kill;,'  vi  France. 

'2.  Tlie  tudinary  titlr*  of  adilrfss  nr  coiiitesy 
ill  Kraiicf.  corresiKiinlin^  tn  the  English  Mr. 
oi-  Sir.  It  is  ablireviutnl  in  writing  td  M.  or 
Mons..  ami  in  the  phiial  to  MM.  or  Messrs. 

X  A  lerni  applitd  in  contempt  by  English- 
men  to  Frenchmen. 

"  A  Frenchmnii  his  coiiipaiii'iii  : 

All  emiiieHt  niouticur,  tluit,  it  st^uina,  iimcli  lovt-s 

A  (.t:!!!!^]!  siri."  bhakcsjj.  :  tymlnrUtte,  i.  7. 

xnon-so'-ni-a,  .'=.  [Xamed  after  Lady  Ann 
Mi'iisuii,  who  assisted  Lee  iu  \\\a  InU'Oduitinn 
to  iiuhui;/.] 

liot. :  A  genus  of  Cape  Geraniaccfp  having 
five  equal  sepals,  five  eiiual  petals,  aul  fifteen 
stamens  in  five  bundles  or  in  a  single  one. 
Tlie  st«m  of  Moitsonia  sphwsa  burns  Itke  a 
torch,  and  emits  an  agreeable  ocionr. 

monsoon;  '  monson,  ~  monzoon,  ^. 

lllal.  mofi.^vin\  IVi'iii  Malay  niusiin  —a  .ii'a.snii, 
a  nionsuon,   frnm  Arab.   inaiv»tiii  =  i\   time,  a 
season  ;  Fr.  monson,  mongou^  Tnousson;  Foit. 
vioiisSo ;  yp.  MJOJirojt.] 
I.  Old i nary  Language  : 

1.  In  tlie  same  sense  as  IL  1,  2. 

2.  A  breed  of  race-horses,  descended  from  a 
liuise  so  named. 

II.  Mettorology : 

1.  (I'l.):  ,A  mudincatipTi  of  the  trade 
■winds,  operative  irom  the  Tropic  of  Ciincei- 
ti»  Lilt.  7  S.,  and  Ironi  the  coast  of  Afri&i 
tluMUgh  the  Indian  Ocean  and  tiie  Bay 
of  Bengal  to  Japan  and  the  Western  Pacific 
Tliere  are  two  monsoons,  the  South-western 
and  the  Noith-eastern.  The  latter  prevails 
from  October  to  April,  and  the  former  frtjm 
April  to  October.  Tlie  bursting  of  the  nion- 
sooii  eoinnnrnces  the  rainy  season  iu  India,  the 
south-western  bringing  that  of  Bombay  and 
Central  India,  and  the  north-eastern  that  of 
Madras  and  other  parts  of  the  east  cvjast. 
[Hainy-hkasox,]  The  monsoons  are  caused 
by  the  unequal  heating  of  the  land  and  water 
and  of  the  .^tveraI  lan<I  masses  themselves  in 
the  regions  which  they  attect.  Independently 
t»f  their  great  use  in  bringing  rain  to  countries 
\\  hicli  otiienvise  would  degenerate  into  deserts, 
they  are  useful  for  navigation.  As  in  the  case 
of  the  trade  wind.s,  navigators  can  so  jdan 
their  voyages  as  to  take  advantago  of  the 
monsoons,  though  powerful  steamships  can 
imw  achieve  the  feat  of  running  in  the  teeth 
of  tlie  mnnsoon,  but  not  without  some  dis* 
cimiiurt  to  tliosL'  on  board. 

2.  Any  stnular  wind  blowing  half  the  year 
ill  niie  direction  and  half  in  the  other. 

mon  -ster, '  mon-stre,  s.  &  c.  [Fr.  mvu.^trr, 
from  Lat.  vion^itniiit  =  a  divine  omen,  a  nion- 
ster,  from  muneo  =  to  waril^to  admonish  ;  tSp. 
iiuni^tro,  moiisti'uo;  Port,  vwstre;  Ital.  niostio.\ 

A.  As  snbsUvitivc: 

I.  UnUiwry  Langjiagc : 

1.  Anything  extraoitlinary  or  out  of  the 
coijiiMon  order  of  nature  ;  a  prodigy,  a  marvel, 
a  jmrteiit;  a  creatuie  marvellous  to  see  on 
account  of  size,  form,  or  shape. 

■■  Swift  Sciiuiaiider  roll  thee  to  tti*  deep. 
Wliose  every  wave  sunn;  wat  ry  )n<iiigter  brings." 
i'upe :  Homer:  JUad  x\i.  i:i'i, 

2.  Anything  horrible  from  deformity,  ugli- 
ness, wickedness,  cruelty,  or  the  commission 
of  extraordinary  or  horrible  crimes;  a  \ile 
creature. 

"We  hear  the  world  wumlev  everyday  at  mtmstrit 
of  iitgratitvide."— W/cA-fji«;  liarmtbi/  /Cui/'je,  ch.  Ixxix. 

3.  A  fanciful  or  chimerical  creature,  com- 
pounded in  various  ways  of  liuniau  and  bestial 
forms,  such  as  the  wy  vern,  the  cockatrice,  the 
mermaid,  &c.  Many  of  these  cpjatures  are 
borne  on  coats  of  arms. 

II.  PhysioL  :  A  being  presenting  Soine  char- 
acteristics rarely  met  with  in  the  -speeies  to 
whieh  it  belongs;  a  being  having  some  mon- 
stio.sity  (q.v.).  (Used  both  of  animals  and 
I'lants.) 

B.  As  (lilj. :  Of  enormous  or  extraordinaiy 
size  or  numbers. 

"  The  monster  club  within  the  cjtve  I  spied." 

I'u/ic  :  Uumer  :  Otit/tiiri/  ix,  a8U. 

'  mon'-Ster,  i-.t.  [M'-nster.  .*.]  Tomake  mon- 
strous ;  to  put  out  of  the  common  or  ordinary 
course  of  nature  or  things.  t    c  r  ; 

"  Her  offenoe 
Must  be  of  such  unuatiiral  dcijrre 
'Ibat  niotisters  it."  Ji/ttikcgji. :  Lear.  i.  I. 


mon -Stcr~a,  .-I.  L^'*'"i<''inexplainrd(/Vijfo/0.  ^ 
Hut. :  A  genus ofOrontiaceie.trilK'Calleie.  It 
consists  of  climbing  plants  from  thf  wanner 
pjirts  of  Americii.  Monslftu  A<hnis<,iiii  oi- 
JiiiinnttiiiM  pfffitKuut  is  a  caustic.  The  Indians 
of  iJemarara  use  the  fresh  leaves  of  .V.  j'^r/nf 
as  rulK'facientsand  vesicatories  in  drop.sy. 

■  mon'-Ster-er,  ->•■.  lEng.  monster;  -cr.]  An 
exa;.'gciaIor. 

mon -ster-ful.    mon  stre  full..-.  [Kn-. 

m-'«.^lrr:  .jHll.\     Won.icilul,  cMiaoi  diini  \ .  " 
■■Thes,-  >,i..„xln-/,itl  thiiigia  1  .Ittvisy  tu  tliw 
l'.fi;ni-iu  tln.u  Himtdist  imt  oi  tln-iii  ahrtiwihid  In-.* 
Ch,uufr  i,'j     Maivhantet  !>ecotid  Tuh: 

mon' -strange,  s.  [Low  I^t.  waiistmntit', 
from  ui'iiu^tru  =  to  show  ;  O.  Fr.  inonstntnce  - 
demonstration  ;  O.  8p.  &  lUd.  vionsinniza,] 

llman  liiUuO  :  A  vessel  in  which  the  Host 
is  exposed  to  the  adoration  of  the  peo]d<' 
during  the  F<nty  Hours"  Adoration,  or  in 
which  it  is  en  dosed  for  Benediction.  Prior 
to  the  institution  of  the  feast  of  Corpus 
Christi  (a.d.  12ti4).  the  Host  was  exposed  for 
adoi-afion  in  a  pyx  (.pv.)-  The  chief  i)ait  of 
tlie  monstrance  is  loiined  by  two  discs  of 
crystiil,  set  verticdly,  between  which  tlie 
Host  is  placed.  These  discs  are  suirounded 
by  rays  of  metiil,  embleniatie  of  glory,  and 
the  wliole  is  mounted  on  a  st.and. 

mon-stra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  viomtmtio,  from 
mni,,slr"tns,  pa.  jvir.  (if  vioiistiv  =  to  sliow.)  A 
demonstration,  a  showing,  a  proof. 

"GeiiiiiK  therel)y  as  a  certaiiie  moiiMtraciou.  howe 

he  Wits  tlie  author  uf  liiu  i.\Kii.tU."—Uraf!vii  :  Jlvnru  // 

jau.  Xi). 

'  mdn-Stra'-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  A  demonstrator ; 
an  exiiiltitor. 

mon~stre,  .'^.     [Monster,  s.] 

■  mon'-stri-^lde, .';.  [Lat.  monstrum  =a  mon- 
ster, and  ca-ilij  (in  eomp.  ct(io)=  to  kill.]  The 
slaughter  of  a  nmnstei-. 

"He  would  have  couiuiittetl  not  unjustifiable  luoii- 
sfr,:u/^.'—r/iiuktr<iy     ViiyinMiit,  vh.  xxv. 

mon-strif'-er-ous,  ".  [Lat.  vwnstnim  = 
a  monster,  y(/o  =  to  bear,  to  ]U'oduce,  and 
Eng,  ad.j.  sutf.  -om.]  Bearing  or  producing 
monsters. 


mon  -  strds'  -  i  -  ty,  ^  mon  -  stroc'  -  x  -  ty,  ^*. 

[Mo.NSTKUOSlTV.] 

I.  Ordinary  La  iiguage  : 

1.  The  quality  ov  state  of  being  monstrous 
or  out  of  the  ordinary  or  common  course  of 
natnie. 

"  We  desire  do  recoixU  of  such  cnorouties :  siiia 
bhould  be  aot-oiuited  uew,  that  so  they  may  be  esteeiiietl 
jiiuMstruiis.  Tliey  omit  of  invmtrusiin  as  tliey  fall 
from  their  rsirity ;  fm-  men  count  it  venial  to  trie 
with  their  forelatliers.  and  foolishly  cuuceive  tliey 
divide  a  siu  in  itBsocicty.  — BrwK»*ii,'  .■  Vulgar  £rrvuti. 
bk.  vii.,  ch.  xlx. 

2.  That  which  is  monstrous  ;  a  monster  ;  a 
nmnstrous  or  unnatui-al  production. 

"  We  shall  ttilerate  flying  horses,  bl.ick  swans,  hydras, 
centjiurs.  harpieji,  and  satyrs  ;  for  these  are  >ium»l)-<ici- 
tie.*.  niritiea,  or  else  itoetical  i»iiQ'\(ia."—iiroume :  Vulvar 
J-Jrrutirs.  bk.  v.,  ch.  xL\. 

II.  Animal  tC  I'tget.  Physiol.  :  A  character 
apjiearing  in  an  individual  animal  or  plant, 
which  is  very  rare  in  the  species  to  whit  h  it 
belongs.  It  is  abnormal  in  the  sense  of  bt-ing 
excf].tional,  but  not  in  the  sense  of  being 
jiroiiuced  as  a  mere  sport  of  natuie  indepen- 
dent of  law.  "  By  a  monstrosity,"  says  Mr. 
Darwin,  "  I  i>resume  is  meant  some  con- 
siderable deviation  of  structure,  genei-ally 
injurious  or  not  useful  to  the  species."  {Oriy. 
of  Spec.  (ed.  Cth),  p.  ."(3.)  Tliey  arise  in  man. 
in  the  inferior  animals,  and  in  plants.  Idiocy, 
hermaphroditism,  albinoisni,  the  jiossession 
of  an  unusual  number  of  lingers  or  toes,  more 
teats  than  two,  two  heiuls,  or  no  Iiead  at  all, 
physical  union  by  tlesh,  cartilage,  or  bone  to 
any  other  individual,  &c.,  are  cases  of  human 
monstrosity.  Monstrosities  which  grailnate 
into  slight  variations  are  so  similar  in  man 
ami  the  lower  animals,  that  the  same  classifi- 
cations and  the  saint*  terms,  as  has  been  sliow  n 
by  Isidore  Geollioy  St.  Hilaire,  can  be  used 
for  both.  (Dancin  :  Descent  of  Man,  p.  :'.(i.) 
Among  some  of  the  many  monstrosities  of 
the  lower  animals  may  he  mentioned  that 
discoidal  shells  occasionally  become  spiial, 
and  fossil  iieriwinkles  fiom  the  Nonvich  Crag 
are  often  distorted.  (.S.  P.  It'ooiln-avfi :  ilnl- 
hisai  (ed.  1S7J),  p.  117.)  All  cases  of  mon- 
strosity are  to  1m;  accounted  for  by  law.  In 
most  cases  they  are  caused  by  arrest  of  de- 


Vfhipineut.  In  some  by  reversion  to  the  char- 
acter or  II  remote  ancestor,  in  ut lid's  by 
hypertrophy  of  u  paiiicninr  jtart. 

mon'-stroiis,  *  m5n'-stra-oiis.  a.  &  a>ii: 

[(».  Fr.  i,inH.<tiii,-uj\  lr«»m  Lat.  mnu-'tnui^us, 
iin-n.'Jiitsn.-i.  Ironi  inon.^truin  ~  a  moiiKter  ((p  v.)  ; 
^p.  A:  Port,  mviustruoio;  Ital.  mwtivso,  moa- 
truus,..] 

A.  .-l.f  wl'iectiiY : 

I.  I'nnatuial  in  form  orappeamnce;  de\  ia- 
ting  Irom  the  uHltiral  order  of  things. 

'■  We  Minx'tiinet  read  and  hciir  of  momtrouM  blrtha.  ' 
—South     t»:nno„»,  v.d.  il..  jwr.  8. 

•J.  Knormous,  huge,  extraonlinary. 

"The  nherlir  with  a imwl  "lunjf fr<n«  watih  is  nt  thf 
AwT.'—SiutKetp.  :  1  Henry  IV..  li.  4, 

3.  Shocking,  horrible,  hateful. 

"  Give  your  tHunttrout  project  all  it«  fupw.  " 

Vuwpnr  :  Ttructuium.^ia'.i. 

4.  Out  of  1-ejuioii  ;  Iiorrible,  extnivagant. 

"His  slanderi  u ei-e  tiutnttrou§ :  but  they  w«rv  well 
timwl.  "^.l/(((<i«/(r//:  Hii,t.  /.'.(j/.,  th.  xvlii. 

'  5.  Containing  or  full  of  monsters. 

"  Where  thou  iKTlmiw  under  the  w  helniint,'  tide 
Vlslt'st  the  Ijuttom  of  the  m.nttniii*  wi>ild." 

Milliiii :  Lijfidiu.  15«. 

*  B.  As  atlv.  :  Enormously,  extraordinarily, 
exceedingly. 

"ykill  infinite  or  moiutrouii  deaiierate." 

.V.-a<M/-.  .   Alft  tVcU  t/uit  JinUi  HW/.  11.  1. 

mon'-StroiiS-ly,  ",;r.     (Eng.  monstrous;  'ly.\ 

1.  Ill  a  monstrous  manner;  against  the 
common  order  of  nature;  unnaturally. 

2.  Shockingly,  unreasonably,  enormou>l\-. 
extravagantly. 

"Thi-  viilue  of  thilt  t;innt  was  so  tnoimtrtiualii  ex;w- 
feriiteiL'-.l/,iL-.o-/.(.v     //f*r. /.«(;/..  th.  xxv. 

mon  -  strous  -  ness,  '  mon'  -  stru  -  ous  - 

nesse,  s.  [Eng.  uitiiuitnms ;  •iie.ss.]  The  cjua- 
lit\  or  state  of  being  monstrous ;  mimstrosity. 

"  Whose  ni'>ii*r--oit.inv»s  doth  so  ]ier|dev. 
Of  reasuii  and  deiirives  me.  ' 

Uiiii/ttnt:  Muset  flysitttit,  NjTuph.  \. 

>s-lf-t 

■itij.]     Monstrosity. 

•■  Thia  ia  the  nv.mtrnnKitfi  in  hive.  I.%dv.  that  the  wili 
IS  nihiiite.  and  thL-  execution  confiuM. '— .SA<(Acjjj  . 
m-iltis  .(•  CrtMiilu.  iii.  i. 

mon  -Stru -ous,  a.    [Mosstrol-s.] 
'  mon'-stru-ous-ness,.-;.  [Moxstiiolsxk.sh.] 
moht,  .-■.     [Fr.  =  mountain.]     (See  compound.) 
mont  de-pi^t^, , . 

lioulnnj.  .f(.;  Our  of  the  moiiev-hndiiig 
esUiblisIiTucnts  louutled  in  It^ily  in  the" fifteenth 
century,  with  the  view  of  lending  money  t«> 
the  poor  at  a  smaller  rate  of  interest  than 
was  exacted  by  ordinary  jiawnbiokers.  The 
in.stitution  .spread  to  France,  Spain,  and  sonic 
other  countries. 

mon-ta-CU'-ta,  s.  [Named  after  Col.  Georg.- 
Montagu,  an  early  English  malacologi.st.) 

^••>i/. :  A  genus  of  C(»nchiferoiis  Molluscs, 
family  Luciiudie.  It  has  a  thin  minute  >licll, 
and  a  large  broai  I -grooved  foot.  Becciii 
species  three,  from  Britain,  the  Unitrd  State.^. 
&e.      Fo-,.-,il  two,  from  the  Pliocene  onward. 

montagnard  (as  mon-tan-yar%  5.    [Fr., 

from  III  I  Hit", I, I,-  -^  a  niountaiii.] 

1.  (>/■'/.  Lang.:  A  mountaineer. 

2.  Fr.  Hist. :  A  name  given  at  various  times 
to  any  memlier  of  the  extreme  deiimerjitic 
party  in  France.     [Mountain,  T.) 

'  mon'-tane,  a.  [Lat.  montanus,  from  moux, 
gciiit.  muniis  =  a  mountain. I  Mountainouti, 
hilly. 

■'  A  aiugle  speciee  reatrictwl  to  elevntetl  muMtintr 
localitlea  In  lasninnln."— t;«rrfCTi»'r#'  ChrunMt,  No. 
4a;  (l)t8l|,  i>.  &»:!. 

*  mdn-tan'-iC(  a.  [Lat.  vumtaiuis,  from  mons, 
geiiit.  innatis  —  a  mountiiin.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  mountains;  consisting  of  moun- 
tains. 

mon'-ta-nine,  s.  f  I.At.  rmntAx^tia),  fem.  sing. 
of  niimtanns;  Eng.  snlf.  -(iic  (C7iew.).j 

Chem.  :  An  alkaloid  said  by  Van  Mons  t" 
exist  in  f  liina  mmttana,  the  bark  of  h'xo$Umm» 
fiurtbiinthim.     {WatU :  Diet,  of  Vhem.) 

Mon'-tan-isnv  jf.    ['See  def.]  ,:       , 

Church  Hist.  :  The  religious  system  of  Mon- 
taniis,  an  inhabitant  of  a  Phrvglaii  vilhigc, 
called  Pepnza,  who,  aV)out  171  a.d.,  jiro- 
claimed  Inmself  tin-  Paraclete  or  Comforter 
promised  by  Jcsns  (P.\UAri.irrK],andi>rofe»sti: 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench :  50.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion.  -sion  —  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,    sious 


expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    -ins. 
-  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del. 


96 


Montanlst — montiporiase 


to  iitttM-  I'initliecies.  Aiiumgst  others  lie  wjis 
siippurtiM  by  two  laiiifs,  Prisca,  oi  Piisi-iUit, 
atnl  M;ixiiuilia,\vltniilsoi.'luinied  tliegitt  of  pro- 
I'lucv.  IK'  nmUiphfd  fasts,  forUule  serjoiicl 
ia;iniai,'fs,  tlid  not  in-rmit  chnrcln's  to  give 
iilisohiliiiii  to  tlu'M'  who  Ii.ul  fallen  into  yreiit 
sill,  t'liliaiit'  all  tViiiaU'  oniann-nts.  icfiuiivil 
virgins  to  be  veilt-'-l,  and  wuuM  nut  sanrtinu 
tliglit  ill  ptfi-secution.  He  was  nltJanatfly 
ixpi'Ucd  from  the  ehnrch.  'rertullian,  in  the 
yt-ar  •_'U4.  ji lined  the  Montunists,  but  did  not 
if'iiVit  the  respect  of  the  ihmeh  catholic,  as 
the  Mnntanists  held  the  fundamental  doetiinc 
of  Christianity,  and  dilt'ered  from  others  more 
in  their  rigid  piuctice  than  in  tlieir  faith. 
Jerome  wrute  against  tin-  Montanisls,  who 
cuiiliiuied  till  about  the  sixth  century. 

Moix  -tan  ist,  s.    [Montasism.] 

CItitrch  JliM.:  A  follower  of  or  believer  in 
Woiitauiis  ur  his  tenets.  The  Montanists 
uere  called  also  fnim  the  birthplace  of  theii- 
leader  Calaphiygians. 

Mon-tan  ist  ic»   Mon-tan-ist  ic-al.  o. 

[Eng.  iJiunbtnisl ;  -ic]  Ut  or  jiertainiiig  lu 
Montanus  or  Moutanism. 

mon-ta'-nite,  s.  [From  Montana,  U.S.A., 
A\licrr  fuund  ;  sutl'.  -t7c  (.Uta.).] 

Min.  :  A  soft,  earthy  mineral  found  as  an 
eiK-rnstation  un  tetradyniite  (q.v.).  Lustre, 
dull  tu  waxy ;  colour,  yellowish  to  white. 
L'liiiipus.  :  telluric  acid,  liG'l ;  oxide  of  bis- 
muth, tjd'O  ;  water,  i>--i  =  100,  yielding  the 
b.iniula  BiUgTeOa  +  2H0.  Found  at  High- 
land, Montana,  U.S.A. 

mon -tan-ize»  i'.i.  [Muntanism.j  To  follow 
liie  irjK-Imigs  of  Jlontauus. 

zndntant.  mon-tan'-to,  *.     IFr.,  from 

iiuinki-  =  U*  mount.] 

"  1.  FenciiKj  :  An  upright  cut  or  thrust. 

"  To  see  tliee  ftgtit.  to  seethee  foiii,  to  see  tbec  tra- 
%"ei«e,  tu  aee  thee  here,  to  see  tliee  there ;  to  see  thee 
pusti  tliy  [iiitito.  tliy  stxL-k,  thy  rever^^e,  tliy  tlistaiiee,  thy 
iiuiitta'if."~Sha/cvjsji.:  Merry  Hycea  o/  \Vhi.lsi>r,  ii,  3, 

2.  Juina-ij :  The  intennediate  vertical  part 
of  a  jiiece  of  framing  which  is  tenoned  with 

the  rails. 

mon  -te,  s.  [Sp.  =  the  stock  of  cards  which 
lemaius  after  each  player  has  received  his 
share  ;  Lat.  tuons  (genit.  vwntU)  =  a  moun- 
tain.)   A  gambling  game  played  with  cards 

or  dice. 

monte-bank,^.  A  gambling-house  wliere 
imuite  is  played. 

mon-te-bra-sitc,  s.  [From  Mnntebras, 
1' ranee,  wht-re  found  ;  siilT.  -it€  (.Via.).] 

Mill.:  A  name  given  to  a  mineral,  which, 
<tn  analysis,  appeait^d  to  have  a  distinct  com- 
]iosition.  but  subsi'queut  investigation  has 
shown  that  it  is  identical  with  aiublvgonite 
(qv.). 

mon-te-fi-as'-c6, .".  [8ee  def.]  A  rich  wine 
made  at  Moiittdiascone,  in  Italy. 

Mon-teith,   *  M6n-teth\  .'<.    [After  the 

iiivfutiii .]     A  Vessel  IVir  couliug   (»r   washing 
wine-glasses.     (Xuits.) 
"  New  tlriiiys  prutiiiue  new  woiiia.  autl  thus  Munteth 
H.ui  hy  one  Vessel  btivcd  his  name  from  death." 

h  ing :  A  rt  uf  Cuukti-y. 

monte-jUS,  s.  [Fr.]  a  force-pump  by  which 
the  .JLiiee  fioni  the  cane-mill  is  raised  to  the 
clarihers  on  the  storey  above. 

znon -tern,  s.  [See  def.J  A  custom  which 
pi i\ ailed  amongst  tlie  scholars  of  Eton 
L'nllege  up  to  1S47,  and  which  consisted  in 
their  going  in  procession  ou  Whit-Tuesday 
of  every  tliini  year  to  a  niouud  (Lat.  od 
■■ma  lit  em),  near  the  Bath  Road,  and  exacting  a 
gratuity  from  all  I'resent  or  pasaing  by.  'Ihe 
amount  collected  was  given 
to  the  captiiin  or  senior 
sehidar,  and  was  intended  . 
tn  help  to  defray  the  ex-  ;^^ 
]ienses  of  his  residence  at  ^| 
the  University.  v."^" 

ri6n-te-pul-cia  -no  (ci  / 

as  ^h;,  i.    [See  def.]    A  ^'f, 

celebiated  wine  made    ,' /^ 

from  grapes  grown       '.^■■'■■-      ■  .:— -      "   ^ 

near  Montepulciauo,        ^fc^  /^ 

in  Tuaeany.  ^^ 

mon-te'-ro,  s.    [Sp. 
moiiti-rn,  tjiim  moiitero  =  a  huntsman,  from 
-huiiit*:  =  ii  mountain.]    A  kind  of  cap,  properly 


a  huntsman's  cap,  having  a  spherical  crown, 
and  a  Hap  which  could  be  tlrawn  down  ovei- 
the  ears. 

"  His  httt  w;ia  like  a  helmet,  or  Spanish  montero"— 

'  mon-teth',  s.    iMonteitu.] 

mdn-te-zu'-ma,  ^.  INamed  by  Mocino  and 
Se-.se,  twt»  Mexican  botanists,  aft^r  Monte- 
ziuiia,  a  sovereign  uf  .Mexico.) 

iff*/.  :  A  genus  of  Stoi-cuHaceai.  tribe  Boni- 
bacacie.  Alonh-^uvut  f^iteciftsisfimu  is  a  large 
ornamental  tree,  with  red  Ilowers,  growing  in 

Mexien. 

mont-gol'-fi-er  (or  fier  as  lya),  s.  (See 
def.)  A  balloon  lilled  with  atmospheric  air 
lieated,  so  willed  from  the  name  of  the  in- 
ventors, the  brothers  Mongolller,  of  Annonay, 
where  tlie  tli'st  exi)eriment  was  made  ui  June, 
17S;i. 

Montgolfier's-rani.  ^.      An    hydraulic 

ram,  liy  wim-h  the  fall  of  a  column  of  water 
is  caused  to  raise  a  j-oi-lion  of  itself  to  a  height 
greater  tlian  that  of  its  source, 

month,  *  moneth,  s.  [A.S.  monath.  luou'lh, 
from  m^oHu  —  the  moon;  Ucr.  tiiouat ;  0.  U. 
Ger,  vidiw ;  Dut  vma/ul ;  Sw.  vt&nad ;  Dan. 
iiuuiiied ;  Goth,  vienoths,  from  mo?Mi  =  the 
moon;  Fr.  mois ;  Prov.  mes ;  Ital,  viese;  Lat. 
menn'is ;  Gr.  fi^f  {inen),  from  tnqvt}  (iiu'ne)=:  the 
moon  ;  Lith.  vienesis ;  Pers.  jaa/i;  Sansc.  mus, 
mdf.as,  from  ind  =  to  measure.] 
L  Astronomy: 

(1)  Properly  the  time  in  which  the  moon 
makes  one  complete  revolution  round  the 
earth,  or  apjiears  to  return  to  precisely  the 
same  point  in  the  heavens  from  which  it 
started.  This  may  be  (rom  change  to  change, 
from  full  moon  to  full  moon,  or  in  an  iudett- 
nite  number  of  othei'  ways.  The  time  of  the 
revolution  now  deseiibed  is  projierly  29  days. 
12  hours,  44  minutes,  and  6  seconds.  Twelve 
periods,  called  lunar  months,  fall  short  of  a 
year  by  about  11  days.  Lunar  months  were 
u.sed  by  the  ancient  Jews,  as  they  still  are  by 
their  modern  successors  and  by  the  Muham- 
inadans. 

(-2)  A  solar  month  ;  the  period  required  for 
the  passage  ttf  the  sun  through  one  of  the  signs 
uf  the  zodiac.  Twelve  of  these  periods  con- 
stitute a  year. 

2.  Calemlar :  Any  one  of  the  calendar 
months,  called  also  usual,  uatural,  civil,  or 
liulitical,  though  the  tirst  is  by  far  the  most 
common  term.  As  an  aid  to  memory  witli 
respect  to  the  number  of  days  in  each  month, 
the  following  rude  rhymes  liave  been  em- 
ployed at  least  from  a.d.  HlOiJ. 

"  Tbirtj'  days  liath  Seiiteiulwr, 
Apvil,  Juue.  imd  November  ; 
AH  the  ivsthjive  tliirty  nue, 
But  Fehruitry  twenty-eight  aluue, 
K\L'P]<t  ill  leiLp  year  unce  iu  four, 
^VhL-n  Feljiuaiy  iiiLs  uue  day  luore." 

3.  Law:  formerly,  the  word  month  in  a 
statute  meant  a  lunar  month,  but  by  13  Viet., 
c.  '.^L  it  was  made  to  signify  calendar  mouth, 
unless  otherwise  expiessly  designated.  Ir 
does  so  also  in  ecclesiastical  law,  but  V'y 
common  law  and  equity  it  is  "28  days. 

4.  Comvu:  A  calendar  month,  except  iu 
contracts    for    stock    iu  wliieh  it  is    lunar. 

[TwKhVEMONTH.] 

H  Q.)  A}U)'nmlistic  month  : 

Jtitvoii.,  fC'c.  ;  The  time  taken  by  the  moon 
in  passing  ft'oni  one  perigee  to  the  uext,  viz., 
-*7  days,  13  hours,  IS  minutes,  and  37"4 
seconds. 

(2)  XodiciU  month  : 

Astron.,  tic  :  The  time  taken  by  the  moon 
iu  revolving  from  one  node  to  the  same  node 
again,  viz  ,  27  days,  a  hours,  o  minutes,  and 
3t5  seconds. 

(3)  Sacred  mo-nth  :  (See  extract). 

".\inoiig  the  other  exjjedieutd  that  had  tieeu 
snu'^ested  ill  this  eoiiveiitiuu  (uf  Chartist  Delegntes 
held  in  Loud'iu  in  .August,  18:tSj.  wad  tluit  of  uli^erving 
wUm  w;ts  culled  a  Km-red  tiMnth,  dui-iii^  which  the 
vvMikiH):  classes  tiiri>ii|;liimt  llie  whole  kingdom  ivero 
tii;il.>t.on  to'iii  fveijkiud  of  labuur,  in  the  h.ipe  of 
L'i)ii][^i!iii-  tht  t'"^  L-rniii':  cl^isses  to  eoucedtj  tLv 
Cliiirtel,  — .Wu/efi(paf-(/i .   UUt.  Anff.,  it  281. 

(4)  mdereal  month: 

Asfron.,  etc:  Tlie  time  taken  by  the  moon 
ill  passing  from  one  star  to  the  same  star 
again,  viz.,  27  days,  7  hours,  43  minutes,  ll'o 
seconds. 

(a)  Synoilical,  or  proper  luruir  month  ; 
[Month,  1). 


(0)  Tropiiuil  or  periodic  moiith  : 

Astron..  dw  :  The  time  taken  by  the  moon 
in  passing  li-om  any  point  of  tlie  ecli]itic  to 
the  same  point  again,  viz.,  i;7  days,  7  hour.s, 
43  minutes,  47  seconds. 

^month's  mind,  s. 

1.  A  commemoration  of  a  person's  memory 
one  month  after  his  decease. 

"  At  wLlehe  tyiue  uf  biiryliijfaud  altio  the  mcirief/iM- 
mymli:."—Fubyan :  His  Will. 

2.  An  eai'uest,  longing  desire ;  probably 
from  tlie  lunging  of  a  woman  iu  pregnancy, 
usually  comiuenciug  in  the  tirst  month  of 
gestation. 

"  Vuu  have  a  month'*- mind  to  them." 

Sluikcup.  :  S'W'j  (ientlciiwii  (•/   X'erona.  i.  2. 

"  month' -ling,  s.  (Eng.  month;  sulf.  -Ung.] 
'lliat  wliieh  is  a  mouth  old;  that  which  lasts 
foj  a  month. 

"Yet  hail  to  thee, 
Fniil,  feeble  tnonlhliii;/ .'" 

nOrditwjrlh  .    Ailit-t.ss  lo  iifj  Infant  IJuicjIitcr. 

month -2y,  a,,  lulv.,  &  s.    [Eng.  month;  -hj.] 

A.  As  a>ljt'ctivc  : 

1.  Performed  in  a  month  ;  continuing  for  a 
month. 

"Her  mrmtlUn  rouiid. 
_    Still  eiuliug.  still  icnewin;;.*'     J/iUt/it .   /'.  L.,  iiL  728, 

2.  Done  or  occurring  every  mouth,  or  once 
a  month. 

B.  As  uih'erb : 

1.  Once  a  month  ;  in  every  month. 

"  The  luooii  that  utoiitlil;/  clinngea." 

Hlmkvsp.  :  ilomcu  d-  JuUct,  it.  2. 

^  2.  As  if  under  the  influence  of  the  moon  ; 
like  a  lunatic. 

C.  Assuhst. :  A  magazine  oiotlier  periodical 
published  every  month. 

'■  The  oixliimry  '  luviithl;/  *  is  luore  and  more  dr.awiij|i 
our  popular  writers  of  ticttuu  to  \tsv\i."—Dti.Uy  Tele- 
sr'-'V'f'.  Oct.  a,  1883. 

monthly-nurse,  t.    A  midwife. 

mdn'-ti-a,  .^.  [Named  after  Josepli  de  Monti, 
professor  of  botany  and  natural  history,  at 
Jiologna,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
centuiy.] 

Bot. :  Blinks  ;  a  genus  of  Portulacaceie. 
Flowei-s,  cymose.  white ;  corolla,  of  li\e  irregu- 
lar I'etals,  united  at  the  base.  Stamens, 
three  ;  stigmas,  three,  nearly  sessile  ;  capsule, 
threc-A'alved,  three-ceiled.  MoiUta  Jontana  is 
the  Water  Blinks  or  Water  Chiekweed.  It 
has  small,  opposite,  si»athulate  leaves,  and  is 
found  in  mills,  springs,  and  wet  places. 

mdn-ti-cell'-ite  (c  as  9h),  .<.  [N'amed  after 
the  Itdiau  mineralogist,  jMontieelli  ;  suU'.  -itt 

(Min.).] 

Mia. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral,  isomor- 
phous  with  olivine  (4. v.).  Hardness,  5  to  0"5  ; 
sj).  gr.  'S-06  to  3'25  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  colour- 
less, and  various  shades  of  gray  ;  tianspaient 
to  translucent ;  fiacture,  conchoidal ;  compos. : 
silica,  3S"0  ;  lime,  35"li ;  magnesia,  20't;  ^  100, 
corresponding  to  the  formula  (i  CaU  +i  M-a^>U 
SiUj.  Found  in  crystals,  with  granular  eakite 
tuthe  agglomerates  of  Monte  JSomma,  Vesu\  ius. 

'  mon'-ti-cle,    '  mon-ti-cule,   s.      [Lat. 

iiioiitli.-i(ta^,  dimin.  nt  i;iM)i,s  (genit.  muutis)  =  a 
mountain. J     A  little  mount,  a  hillock. 

'  mon  tic -11 -late,  ^  mon-tic'-u-lous,   c 

I  Eng.    mvi,U<:ul(:-);    -atv,  -uus.]     Having  litlle 
projections  or  liills. 

■  mon-tig  -en-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  mous  (genit. 
*(!.)»/(;•)  =.  a  mountain,  and  ijiijno,  pa.  t.  yeiiui 
=  to  beget.)    Produced  on  a  mountain. 

m6n-tin-e-8B,  s.  2*1.  [Mod.  Lat.  iHontin(ia); 
Lat.  leni.  \>\.  atlj.  sulf.  -ew.] 

Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Onagi-aceie. 

mon-tin'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Lawrence 
Moutin,  a  Spanish  botanist.) 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mon- 
tine*  (q.v.).  Only  one  species  is  known,  a 
dii.ecious  Cajjc  shrub. 

mdn-tip'~dr-a,  s.  [Lat.  vions  (genit.  montit) 
=.  a  mountain'  and  j'orns  —  passage.) 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Mouteporiiue  (q.v.). 

mdn-ti-pdr-i'-na,  s.pi    [Mod.hat  mouti- 

2K'i(n);  Lri^t.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ina:] 

ZnoL  :  A  sub-family  <if  Madrepores,  family 
Poritid*.  They  have  a  spongy  tissue  between 
the  coiallites. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  w^ore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  ciir.  rule,  full :  try.  Svrian.    se.  ce  ~  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  —  Uw, 


montlivaltia— moon 


97 


mont-li-vfil'-ti-a,  s.  [Fiuin  a  I'ruper  name 
Mniitl:  vault.     (Jjusstr.)] 

Valii-oiit, :  A  !j;eiuis  uf  fossil  corals,  laniily 
Asti-rt-idie,  sub-family  AstriMiue.  The  pnly- 
jijiloin  is  simple,  of  a  sub-conical  or  iiyrit'orni 
ttj^ure,  wrinkloil  below.  Ran;3'e  from  the  Trias 
tnUn-Tivtiiuy. 

mont- mart -rite,  s.  [From  Montmartre, 
Taris,  where  fun  ml ;  suff,  -i(e  (J/(<t.).] 

Mill.  :  A  variety  of  Gypsum  or  aeienite(q. v.). 
iicc'iiriug  mostly  ia  arrowlieail-sJiapeil  twin 
crystals,  which  eouUiiu  some  carbonate  of  lime. 
Fnmul  in  the  gypseous  beds  of  the  Paris  Basin. 

xnont-mo  rfll'-on-ite,  .•;.  [From  Montnm- 
rilloii,  l-'ram_-e,  wliere  found  ;  snti'.  -ttc  {Miii.).] 
Mill.:  A  soft,  flay-lilvG  mineiul.  Liustre, 
feeble;  coloui",  white,  grayish,  rose-red,  bluish, 
yreeu  ;  unctuous.  Compos.:  essentially  a  hy- 
drated  silicate  of  Ldumina. 

"mon-toir'  (oi  as  wa),  s.    [Fv.]     A  horse- 

blnL'k  ;  a  stone  oi  sti'i>  used  to  help  in  mount- 
iu'j;  a  liorse. 

mon'-tdn,  .-;.    [Sp.] 

Mill.  :  A  heap  of  ore  ;  a  batch  iinder  pro- 
cess of  amalgamation,  varying  in  quantity  in 
dillerent  mining  districts. 

montre,  s.    [Fr.| 

.Mttiiic:  Mounted  diapason.  An  organ  stop 
whose  pipes  form  part  of  the  ease  or  aie 
placed  away  from  the  soundboard.  One  of 
the  foundation  stops  is  geuei-ally  used  for  this 
purpose. 

*  mon'-tross,  .^.  [Matross.]  An  undcr- 
iiuiiner.  or  assistant  to  a  gunner,  engineei',  or 
tire-master;  a  matross, 

"*  mon'-ture,  s.  [Fr.  =  a  saddle-horse,  a 
mounting,  from  moiiter  =  to  mount.] 

1.  A  saddle-horse. 

2.  A  setting,  nmunting  frame,  &e. 

mdn'-u-ment,  ^mon-i-ment,  >-.  [Fr. 
iiuiiiaiiiKiit,  fmm  Lat,  iiwiiiLtiit'iUitiit,  from 
iiioiteo  =  to  remind,  to  admonish  ;  Ital.  tS:  Sp. 
■tiwittivitnto.] 

1.  Anything  by  whicli  the  menmry  of  ]ier- 
sons  or  tilings  is  preserved  ;  a  memorial. 

"  In  vnin  tlieir  bones  iinliiu'itfd  lie, 
All  utilh  becuiuea  their  inonunient." 

Bi/roii:  Eleghw  !itaiizn.s. 

2.  Something  built  or  erected  in  memory 
of  some  event,  jierson,  or  action  ;  especially  a 
iuennuial  erected  over  a  grave. 

"  Let  their  fathei's  lie  without  a  nionHin:->if." 

tiliakexp, :  Ci/iiibeline,  iv.  2. 

*3.  A  tomb,  a  grave,  a  family  vault. 

"Uii  yutir  (luuily'suKl  monnmtiit 
Uank;  iiiuuinfui  epitiplis,  niul  do  hII  rites." 

.ViiikiiKi'.  :  ,t/(tcA  Ado  .Itimtt  yoChiittj.  iv.  I. 

I.  An  emluring  evidence  or  example;  a 
notable  instance. 

"Tlie  titonumeiUs  of  human  strength." 

Votopvr :  I'oetKal  Epiitle. 

mon-U-men'-tal,  n.  &  s.  [Eng.  motiunient ; 
■al.]  ' 

A*  As  tuljectivc  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  luoiinment  or  me- 
uuirial  :  as,  a  nwnumetiUd  inscription. 

2.  Serving  as  a  monument  or  memorial. 

3.  Of  or  pert;iining  to  a  tomb. 

"  By  pUte  of  iiionuiiu^iitrU  hrasa." 

IVordtuiorth :   M'hUe  Doe  of  Jii/lstona,  vii. 

4.  Having  the  character  or  appearance  of  a 
monument. 

"  Shiulows  biMwii  that  Sylvan  loves 
01  pine  uT  mviiuiiuwitiU  oak." 

Milton  :  H  I'emsevoso,  135. 

*B,  As  subst. :  A  monument. 

"  When  raised  Menaala's  uujinaneutals  niu?t 
Lie  with  Siuiuuo'  iolty  tomb  in  dust." 

Cotton:  JJartial,  viii.  3. 

adv.       (Eng.     mniiH- 


mdn-u-inen'-  tal  - 13^, 

iiii'-iitul  ;  -lij.] 


1.  By  way  at'  a  monument  or  memorial. 

2.  By  means  of  monuments. 

"Thy  memory 
Shill  mouuiwHtitlli/  bt-  leuifttrred." 

Iti-aiiui,  .t  Fht.:  KiiiuiU  of  J/uUa,  iv.  1. 


It  mon-y* 


[Many.]    (Scotdi.) 


1 1   mon-ZO'-IUte,  ^■.     [From  Mount   Monzoni,  in 
the  Tyjul,  wliere  found  ;  sutt'.  -itc  (.l/oi.).] 

Mill. :  A  light,  grayish-green  compact 
mineral,  resembling  hornstone.  Hardness.  6  ; 
sp,  gr.  3 ;  translucent,  in  thin  fragments ; 
fracture,  splintery.      Compos.  :  silica,  oii'OO  ; 


alumina,  IT'lO;  protoxitie  of  iinu,  9"0;  mag- 
nesia, 'J'lO;  lime,  '.VOJ ;  soda,  (5"(iO ;  potash, 
!•««);  water,  VJO  -  100-45. 

mod.  i'.i.  [From  the  sound.]  To  m|tke  a  noise 
ld;i'  a  row  ;  to  low. 

"  Hfar  tbi-  pretty  ^w.iot  comb  i\.mouiiig."—ilrt.  Tnjt- 
lojM- .    Michael  .innatronj.  cU.  wiv. 

mod*  ^'■   [Moo,  i\]   The  noi.scofacow;  alowing. 
moo-cow,  >'.     A  child's  name  for  a  cow. 

•Tlic  i<j.j.).L-oip  lowd.  aixl  UrlzKk-  iielij:li"d." 

f'uinbc:  Dr.  SffiUajc,  I.  I.  I'J. 

mood  (l),  ■  mode,  '  moode,  >.    [A  «.  m6<i  ^ 

nnnit,  t'erling,  heart;  eogn.  with  Dut.  moal  = 
courage,  heart,  spirit ;  Icel.  modkr  =  wrath, 
mnmliness  ;  Dan.  &  tiw.  itiod  =  courage,  met- 
tle ;  Goth,  mods  ~  wrath  ;  Ger.  math  =  cour- 
age] 

''  1.  Mind,  temper,  anger,  wratli  ;  heat  of 
temper. 

"  .\t  the  laat  aslakcd  \v\\»  his  tnooii." 

CTuiuiur  :  V.  T..  l.Ta2. 

2.  Temper  of  miml ;  state  of  nn'ndns  affected 
by  any  passion  or  feeling;  disposition,  humour. 

"  Thu  mob  wiu  not  in  a  mttod  to  make  utce  liistilic- 
tions.'*— .l/uc'(iJ(/(ttf -■  Hint.  Emj.,  ch.  x. 

3.  A  morbid,  mooily  state  of  mind,  as  a  fit 
of  had  temper  or  passion  ;  sulleuuess,  morose- 
ness,  &c. 

"  His  moods 
Of  pain  w(ir«  keen  .iii  thu^e  of  better  men, 
Nay.  keeuei-.'      W^rdmoorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  ii. 

mood  (2).  'mode,     moode,  5.    [Modk  j 

I,  0/"'/.  Laitij. :  A  manner,  a  mode,  a  fashion. 

II.  TcchiiimUi/  : 

1.  h'lum,.  :  The  tiesiguation,  by  the  form  of 
the  verb,  of  the  manner  of  our  eoneeption  of 
aneventor  fact,  wbethera.seertain,  contingent, 
possible,  desirable,  &c.  There  are  live  moods 
in  the  English  verb,  the  indicative,  the  im- 
pei-ativc,  the  potential,  the  subjunctive,  and 
the  intinitive. 

2.  1.0(1  ic :  The  form  of  an  argument;  the 
regular  determination  of  propositions  accord- 
ing to  their  (piantity,  as  universal  or  particular, 
or  tlieir  quality,  as  affirmative  or  negative. 

*'  A  uiooUti  in  -1  lawful  )}|ncing  of  ]}i'o positions,  in 
their  ilewe  qiialitie  or  ijuaiikitie."— Ift/aon;  2'lie  Arte 
of  Lo-jikc,  (o.  26. 

3.  Music:  [Modk]. 

^  yftiod  of  a  categorical  syUogistti : 
Logic:  The  designation  of  its  tliree  proposi- 
tions in  tlie  onliM'  in  which  tliey  stand  accord- 
ing to  their  qnautity  and  quality. 

*  mooder,  -^■.    [Moxhkr.] 

mood'-i-ly,  "d.r.  [Kng.  imodij ;  -ly.]  In  a 
iiiouily  manner;  sullenly,  peevishly,  sadly. 

mood'-i-ness,  .>■.  [Eng.  uho-jdij  ;  -ncss.}  The 
iiualit>' I'l  stite  of  being  moody;  sulleuuess, 
peevishness,  moroseneas, 

moo'-dir,  s.    [Mudib.] 

moo-di-ri'-elu  ■;.  [Tmit.  ]  The  district  under 
the  juiisdir-tion  of  a  moodir. 

"  mood'-ish,".    [Eng.  mood  (1)  ;  -ish.}    Sulky, 

moody. 

''  mo6d'-isll-ly,  '"'c  [Eng.  woodlsh;  -ly.] 
rttilkily,  moodily. 

"  To  behave  nwodiihla.'  —Uic'uu-dhun  :  ."iir  C.  Gntndi- 

SOK,   J.   101;. 

m,o6d'-y,  «.      [A. 8.  mddi'j,  from  mod  =  mood.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  one's  mooil,  whatever  that 
may  be.  It  at  lirst  did  not  imply  that  the 
itwodij  person  was  sullen. 

2.  Indulging  in  or  subject  to  moods  or 
Innuonis. 

*  3.  Suited  to  a  particular  moot!  or  humour. 

"Give  nie  some  niii.<tii; ;  iniiidc,  vwodj/  food 
Of  ua  tliat  tnide  in  love." 

.tliukiufj. ,   .liitoii!/  it  C'lvo/jatra,  ii.  3. 

4.  Peevish,  discontented,  sullen  ;  out  of 
temiier. 

"  .\s  soon  nioveil  to  lie  niootlfi,  and  na  soon  moody  to 
be  iiiuved."— f/wtAkin/y. .'  /ioim-o  A  Juliet,  ilt.  1. 

5.  .Melancholy,  sail,  solitary. 


'  moody-mad,  ".      Mad  with  anger  or 
passion.     {Shibsp.  :  l  llmnj  I'l.,  iv.  2.) 

mo6r~ah,  mool'Iah,  ^.    [Mollau  ] 

mools,  mouls,  -'.     [A  form  of  mouUl  (1),  s.) 
The  tiirih.  tlie'soil,  the  grave. 


moon,  *  mono,  *  moone,  '*.     [.\.s.  m6ttd; 

cgn.  with  llan.  immnf  ;  Sw.  mHne ;  Out. 
mnun:  O.  U.  Ger.  maiio;  Ger.  itioiul;  Goth. 
uunn  ;  Gr.  m'JI'T  C""''"^).]     [M<intii.] 

1.  Astron.:  The  single  walellite  attendant  on 
the  earth.  Its  ilianieter  i.s  2,l*i0  mile.H,  that  of 
the  earih  (whieh  is  T.'.ilS  miles)  being  nearly 
four  times  tt.s  great.  Its  snpertlcLil  extent  in 
alM)ut  a  thirt<;enlh  part  of  the  earth's  surface  ; 
its  bulk  is  ,\  that  "if  the  earth,  but  as  the 
earth  is  relatively  heavier,  its  weight  is  about 
eighty  times  that  of  the  moon.  As  the  moon 
jevolves  rouml  the  earth  it  nianifcsb*  phases. 
After  absence  for  a  few  nights  it  n-appears  aif 
a  delicate  erescent  of  white  light  in  the 
we.itern  sky  after  sunset.  Night  after  night 
it  moves  farther  to  the  east,  the  iUumiuated 
poition  of  its  disc  continually  increasing  till 
the  union  beconu's  full  and  lises  about  sunset. 
When  the  light  of  the  moon  has  again  so  di- 
minished that  it  is  in  its  last  ({uarter,  it  is  seen 
high  in  the  heavens  in  the  morning.  When  it 
becunujs  full,  the  sun  and  the  earth  are  so 
nearly  in  a  straight  line  that  the  moou  nar- 
rowly escapes  being  eclipsed  ;  when  new 
moon  is  again  rcaehed,  the  sun  is  nearly 
undergoing  similar  obscuration.  IEclifhk.) 
The  moon  shines  only  by  the  liglit  of  the  sun 
reflected  from  its  sniface.  To  equal  the  bril* 
lianeeof  thesun  tiuo.uuu  full  moons  would  be  re- 
quired. The  moou  appears  at  all  times  nearly 
of  the  same  size,  showing  that  its  orbit  c;innot 
be  far  from  circular.  Its  average  disU-uice  is 
li40,0i)0  miles,  varying  at  times  between  '220,00ii 
and  200.IJU0,  but  the  onlinary  fluetuations 
do  not  exceed  l;i,UOO  miles  on  either  side  of 
the  mean  \  alne.  The  moon  pi-rforins  a  com- 
plete revfdution  aionnd  the  eartii  in  27  days, 
7  Ins.,  43  nun.,  and  11  ■401  sees.  This  is  called 
its  sidereal  jteriocl.  The  lunar  month  is 
longer  than  the  sidereal  peiioil  by  2  days,  5 
lirs.,  51'41  sees.,  because  of  the  advance  of 
the  earth  in  the  orbit  between  two  successive 
conjunctions  of  the  moon.  As  the  moon  re- 
volves on  its  <iwn  axis  nearly  in  the  same  time 
as  it  completes  its  r)rbit  lound  the  earth,  it 
piesents  to  us  at  all  times  nearly  the  same 
side  of  its  surfaee.  No  elouds  appear  on  it; 
apparently  there  is  no  water  to  send  them 
forth  nor  an  atmosphere  in  which  they  may 
float.  The  whole  surface  is  stiulded  with 
volcanoes,  av)parenlly  extinct.  Their  craters 
are  broad,  beyond  anytliing  existent  on  the 
earth.  Tycho  is  50  miles  across,  so  is  Aris- 
totle, Theophilus  is  04,  and  Petiuius  78. 
Some  are  lO.UUO  or  17,000  feet  deep.  From 
tite  absence  of  an  atmosphere  the  moon  must 
be  nuinhabitiible  by  any  life  analogous  to  that 
Willi  which  we  are  aetpiainted. 
2.  A  satellite  of  any  planet. 

"Jmiit«r  is  iitteiiiled  by  loiir  tnoont  or  satellites."— 
Brtivsttir:  .H'<re  Worlds,  i-h.  ii. 

t  3.  A  nnmth ;  the  period  of  a  revolution 
of  the  moon  round  the  earth. 

"Thirt«eu  niooiu  saw  suiixitlily  ruu 
The  Neua  biu-ge-laden  wave,' 

Coif  per :  801  of  Mortiililif,  1767. 

4.  Anj-thing  resembling  the  moon  in  shape  ; 
a  crescent ;  specif.,  in  fortiliciition,  a  crescent- 
shaped  (Uitwork  ;  a  half  moon. 

^I  (1)  A  bluC'Uwon:  An  expression  equiva- 
lent to  tile  Gieek  kalends,  never. 

*  ('J)  Jkiioiul  the  iiwoii :  Beyond  reach  ;  ex- 
travagantly ;  out  ()f  depth. 

(:0  Moo)i  ill  disttuicc : 

Xaiit.  :  A  phrase  deimting  that  the  angle 
between  the  moon  and  the  sun,  or  a  stJir, 
ailmits  of  measurement  for  lunar  observation. 

moon-blasted,  n.     Blasted  by  the  sup- 

liusi-il  iiilliieuee  ol  the  nmon. 

■  moon-blind,  "-  Purblind,  dim-siglite<I ; 
atleeted  witli  mouii-blink  (q.v.). 

moon-  blink,  s.  A  temporary  blindness 
(Mus'il  liv  .sleejiing  in  the  niooidight  in  tropi- 
eal  ■  ouutii'.s.     (Of.  Ps.  cxxi.  ti.) 

'  moon- calf,  s. 

1.  A  deforuicd  creature ;  a  nionst«r. 

"  Huw  now,  moon-enlfj  huw  doe*  tliiiie  *guet~— 
Afuiiu-»ji. :  I'emjttft,  Ii.  2. 

2.  A  false  conception  ;  a  mass  of  fleshy 
iiiatti'r  genei-atcil  in  the  uterus.  [Mole  (3),  s.  J 

3.  A  dolt,  a  blockhead,  a  stupid  fellow. 

moon- culminating.  ". 

A.-h",!.  :  (..'idminating  at  or  near  the  saiuo 
lime  -(s  the  miton. 

moon-dlal,  5.    A  dial  to  show  the  time 

bv  the  moon. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowrl ;  cat,  ^eU,  chorus,  9liin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -fcion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,    §ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ^c.  =  bel,  del. 


199 


S8 


moon—moor 


moon-eye,  ^. 

I.  (tnt.  Jaiiiij.  :  An  eye  affected,  or  supposed 
t(i  lie  alleutiril,  liy  tlie  moon, 

II.  TechniciiHy: 

I.  Inn- :  A  disease  in  a  horse's  eye. 

'J.  Irhlkii.:  Ihioihni  tfnjisiis ;  it  is  civered 
with  silvHry  cycloid  scales,  but  the  he:id  is 
naked.    The  stomach  is  crescent-shaped. 

moon-eyed,  c. 

1.  Haviiiu^  i-yi's  utlVetrd  I'V  the  moon  ;  suf- 
fiiiir,'  IVdiii  hiniui-L-yi-. 

2.  MoiHi-hlinil,  purblind,  dim-eyed. 

moon-face,  s.  An  Oriental  tenu  for  a 
beautiful  woman. 

"Surveyed  the  monii-f'tcn   of  Itla  hiirein.*'— 77i(tcA'- 
eriii/  ■  The  jVciccoiiifa.  ch.  liit. 

moon-fern,  .s. 

Hot. :  The  same  as  Moonwort  (q.v.). 

moon-fish.  -. 

Irhrlii/. :  iCiihijijDis  rfirjas,  a  tlsh  of  the  family 
Siiu.iniipcnnes.  It  has  a  great  club-shajicd 
enlaij^ement  <if  the  lirst  iutersjiinal  of  the 
dorsal  and  anal  lins,  and  a  similar  inflation  of 
the  crest  of  the  cranium. 

moon-flower,  s-. 

Bit. :  (!)  i'li  ni.^dnthem  noiscgetuni ;  ("2)  Ipomwa 

moon  -knife,  s.  A  crescent -shaped 
knitV,  employed  Uy  skinners. 

moon-like,  «.     Capricious,  changeable, 

licUlc     {ShuLrsii.  :   Lore's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  3.) 

moon-lit,  a.  Lit  up  or  illuminated  by 
the  iiinen. 

*  moon  madness,  -•:.    Lunacy. 

moon-man,  <.     A  Ihief  or  highwayman, 

wliM    ti»llii\\.s   Jus    \'ocation  cliieflv   by   moon- 
liglit.     {Sinilccsp. :   1  Hcnnj  IV.,  u2.) 

moon-milk,'.     [Lac  lun.e] 

moon  nlontll,^■  A  lunar  month.  [Month.] 

moon  penny,  . . 

i-■"^  ;  Clinjsaiithvinuiii  Levcaiithcinwii. 
moon-raker,  .^. 

1.  Naut. :  A  sail  sometimes  carried  above 
the  sky-scraper  ;  a  moon-sail. 

2.  A  silly  fellow. 

II  Tlie  jieople  of  Wiltshii'e  are  called  Moon- 
rakers,  from  a  legend  that  a  farmer's  wife  once 
trieil  to  rake  the  moon  from  a  river,  under  the 
delusion  that  it  was  a  cream  cheese.  {Brewer.) 
Anotlier  version  is,  that  some  countrymen, 
raking  for  kegs  of  smuggled  spirits  which  had 
lieen  sunk  in  a  jiond,  on  being  questioned  by 
a  revenue-officer,  told  him  they  were  trying  to 
rake  that  great  cheese  (the  reflection  of  the 
mm, u)  out  uf  the  water. 

moon-raking,  s.    'Wool-gathering. 

"My    wits    were    yoiie   7>ioon-rakinff."~Iilackinorc : 

L'lrnn  hoi'iic,  ch,  xvii. 

moon-sail,  s.    [Moox-rakek.] 
moon-seed,  ^. 

Lot. :  Tlie  yenus  Menisperninm  (q.v.)- 
moon  shaped,  c     Cresceut-sliaped. 
moon-sheered,  «. 

Naiit.  :  An  epithet  applied  to  a  ship,  whose 
upper  works  rise  very  high  fore  and  aft. 

moon-trefoil,  .s 

/.'()/.  ;  MeiVmvjn  nrharea,  introduced  into 
BriUiin  in  liiHi.     [Medkaoo.) 

moon-year,  s.     a  lunar  year.     [Year.] 
moon,  v.t.  &  i.     [Moos,  s.] 
**  A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  adorn  with  a  moun  ;  to  mark  with 
crescents  or  moons. 

2.  To  expose  to  the  rays  of  the  moon. 

"The  w-hule  iiopulatiou  will  be  hi  tlie  streets  .  .  ■ 
ntonuhigtheuiseWcs.'—KiiiffsIC!/:  Life,  U.  175. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  wander  or  loaf  idly  about 
as  if  moonstruck. 

■'Speml  their  time  in  »ioo»;u<7  up  in  that  isLaiid  of 
t\n:itit.--ill.,vfc:  J'niwvsi o/ Thiile.  i:\i.  xxvii. 

moon' -beam,  s.     [Eng.  moon,  and  />ef(m.l     A 
beam  of  light  reflected  from  and  by  the  nmon. 

"  Thiit  iiiKlit.  upr>n  the  rocks  and  hay. 
Tlie  iiiiihiight  »ti)u;ii)e((i(t  sluml»eriiig  lay." 

Scott:  JJarmion,  vi.  11. 

moon'-dd^n,  s.      [Eng.   moon,  and   down.] 
The  setting,  or  time  of  setting,  of  the  moon. 


"  mooned,  a.     [Eng.  moou  ;  -cd.] 

1.  Resembling  the  moon,  especially  in  being 
honied.     {Millon  :  P.  L.,  iv.  '.iTS.) 

2.  Bearing  a  moon  or  crescent  as  a  symbol. 

3.  Ideiitilied  with  the  moon. 

"  Mooned  ANhtnrnth. 
Heaven's  ituiitii  luul  niutlit.>r  txith." 

Miltuii :  Odtf  tv  the  Satipify,  200. 

mo6n'-er,  ■«.      [Eng.    viuon,    v.;    -ci:]      One 
who  moons  w  loafs  idly  about. 

moon-er-y,  s.    [Eng. thook  ,•  -era.]    Madness. 
"A  hudge-piKlge  uf  the   (frusKcat  material li>ni.   ninL 
the    must   (niitaatic    jct   mautlhu    tiiooner!/."—S.    T. 
Coleridye:  MaruhmUit. 

mo6n-et',  s.     [Eng.  vwon  ;   dimin.  suflT.  -et.] 
A  little  nioiiii ;  a  satellite. 

"  The  ^nofitii'ttt  about  Saturn  ami  Jupiter."— B/>. 
JInll :  Free  t'ritoHir.  §  2. 

moon  -ey,  a.  &  s.    [Moonv.] 

'  moon'-fall,  .s.  [Eng.  moon,  and /((//.]  The 
sani'-  as  .M'liiNsKT  (ij.v.). 

"  Tliey  saileil  l>etweeii  tlie  moutifitll  ami  the  sun 
Umler  the  spent  Htjira  eiistwarti." 

A.  C.  dwiiibiinie:  3'ri»tru)ii  of  Lf/ftnessc.  i. 

moong,  s.    [Mahratta,  &c.] 

Lot.:  riidseolus  Mnngo.     [Phaseoi.us.] 

moon'-glade,  s.  [Eng.  moon,  and  ffladc] 
Tlie  nlli'ction  of  nmonliglit  on  the  water. 

^  mo6n'-ish,   c     [Eng,  -moon;  -iah.]     Fickle, 
changeable,  capricious. 
"A  moonUfi  youth."— HU'iAfsp. :   As  Ion  Liln-  It.  iii.  2. 

mo6n'-ja,  moon'-jah,  -s.    jXative  name.] 

Dot.:  Sarchiiriiiii.  Minija.     [Sac-chari'm,  L] 

moon'-less,  (r.  [Eng.  moon;  -less]  Without 
the  monn,  or  without  a  moon.     {Shelley:  lie- 

volt  of  [shim.  i.  40.] 

moon'-light  (-/''  stlent),  5.  &,  a.  [Eng.  moon, 
and  li<jht.\ 

A,  As  snhatantlvt : 

1.  /.//.  :  The  light  reflected  by  the  moon. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  .same  as  Moonshink,  5.,  IL  3. 

"  You  cask  holds  iiiooiilir/Jit  run  when  moon  wiu*  none." 
Hcott :  J'aitcher. 

B.  .-Is  adjective : 

1.  Illuminated  by  the  light  of  the  moon  ; 
pcrtainim;  tn  moonlight ;  done  by  moonlight. 
{Wurdsworth :  Idiot  Hoy.) 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  monnlighting  (q.v.). 

"The  raiijiedf  the  .^faonJii/ht  1  error  seems  tube  wider 
and  wider"— ,S'r(Oo(/((.v  /IcrU-w.  April  1.  188'.*,  ii.  :.8I. 

moon'-light-er  {gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  moou- 
Vujhf.  --■] 

Hist.  {I'L):  Tlie  name  gi\en  to  a  body  of 
men  in  Ireland,  who  commenced  about  ISSO 
to  enforce  the  decrees  of  secret  societies  by 
deeds  of  violence.  Their  action  was  chietly 
confined  to  the  western  comities,  and  then 
raids  were  made  at  night,  whence  their  name. 
Their  threatening  notices  were  signed  "Cap- 
tain Moonlight." 

"  Tiiking  }>tGotil ill/if ert  under  his  direct  protection." 
Siitiinlii!/  lievuw,  .Sept.  30.  1HS2.  (■.  421. 

moon'-light-ing  {gh  silent),  5.  [Eng.  moon- 
lighi  :  -iiig.]  The  acts  or  practices  of  moon- 
lighters.   [Moonlighter.] 

"Tlie  prisoners,  with  two  other  men.  were  arrested 
una  charge  uf  moirnliqhting  in  county  Clare."— Mii'v 
Vhronule.  Jan.  IT.  1888. 

"moon'-ling,  .t.  [Eng.  moon;  &uff.  -liinj.] 
A  simpleton,  a  fool,  an  idiot. 

"  I  liave  a  hnshaiid,  and  a  twolcgijed  one, 
Butsuchii«i«<.j)/,»y.'' 

Bfii  Joiiion :  TliC  Devil  ij  an  AtK,  i.  a. 

'  moon-loved,  a.  [Eng.  vioon,  and  loved.] 
lielu\  ed  by  the  luoon.     {Milton  :  Kativitij,  2:^0.) 

t  moon'-ri^e,  .s.  [Eng.  wiooh.  and  rise.]  The 
rising  of  tlie  moon.  (Formed  on  the  analogy 
of  sumise.) 


*  mo6n'-set,  5.      [Eng.  moon,  and  set.]      The 

setting  of  the  moon. 

moon'-shee,  mun'-shi,  ■'-'.    [Mind.  &  Arab.] 

A  teaclitr  .'f  Iliudnstani  or  other    language, 
es]ieeiHiIy  of  a  Mussulman.     [I'lndit.] 

moon'-shine,  ^j.  &  a.     [Eng.  moon,  and  shiue.] 
A.  As  ^nhsfantive : 
I.  Lit.  :  The  light  of  the  moon  ;  moonlight. 

"  Till  candles,  and  stjirlight.  Jind  nmonithine  be  out." 
.SJftkeii/i.  :  Merr;/  Wives  of  llimtsur.  v.  5. 


II.  Fignrntively: 

1.  >>how  without  substHiiee  or  reality  ;  that 
wliieh  is  illusory  or  not  likely  t<i  come  to  any- 
thing ;  unsubstantial.  (Aii]ilied  t"i  expedi- 
tions, plans,  piojeets,  and  opinions.) 

**  2.  A  month. 

"  I  am  some  twelve  or  lourteen  mootiihim'ii 
Lag  of  a  brotlier."  Ma/^csp. :  L>ai\  1.  2. 

3.  Smuggled  spirits. 

"Moonshine  signiHeH  nmiiggled  Rptrita,  which  were 
placed  in  holes  or  i)it»  and  lemuvcd  at  u\'^hi."—A'a.c» 
*  '^m-rifs.  May  24.  I9,s4.  p.  4i'l. 

''JB.  -Is  adj.:  Illuminated  by  the  shining 
of  the  moon. 

■"It  w!is  a  fair  moonsJiine  night."— Claremlon. 

moon'  shin-er,  .s.  [Eng.  moons}iiii{c);  -er.] 
A  it'iiii  applied  in  the  Western  States  of  the 
Auu  lican  L  iiinu  to  makers  ()f  illicit  whisky, 
.•iiid  tu  smugglers  of  whisky  that  has  been 
legitimately  manufactured.     (Bartlett.) 

mo6n'-shi-ny.  a.  [Eng.  vioonshiK{e) ;  -?/.  | 
illuiiiinaied  by  the  light  of  the  moon  ;  luoun- 

moon  -show-er,  .^'.  [Eng.  vwon,  and  shou-er.}. 
A  trim  apidiril  lu  New  England  to  a  showt-r 
from  a  cloud  whieh  does  iiot  obseuie  the 
moon's  rays. 

moon-siff,  mun-sifif,  .s.     [Hind.   M>nis:/.i 

A  native  Indian  Judge. 

moon -stone,  ^■.     [Eng,  mou}i,  ami  stone.] 

Milt.:  A  variety  of  orthoclase  (q.v.),  yield- 
ing moon-like  white  reflections.  The  best 
speeiniens,  which  are  used  in  jewelleiy,  aiv 
found  in  Ceylon. 

"  lt3  own  curved  prow  of  wrought  moonstone." 

HieJlrn  •  Jivvolt  qf  Ul-nn.i   2". 

moon-Struck. moon  stricken, ".  I En^'. 

inoin,,  and  stnnl.,  .^t ,irl,,>i .]  Stliick  by  li.e 
moon,  which  by  some  lias  been  lancifully 
supposed  to  be  capable  of  inspiring  madness 
or  frenzy  ;  fanciful,  sentimental. 

"AsHMJo/iJifrMc/,  hanlBconiplnin." 

/{f/ron  :  C'hiUtv  Harold,  i.  '1. 

mo6n'-w3rt,  s.    [Eng.  moon,  and  vort  (q.v.).  ] 
Bat.  :   (1)  Rumex  Lunariu  ;    (2)  Botrychiinn. 
Lunaria,  and  the  genus  Boti-ychium  (q.v.). 

moon'-y,  '  moon'-ey,".  &  s.  [Eng.  moon ;  -y.  J 

A,  Asailjcrtire: 
'  I.  Literally  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  moon. 

2.  Having  a  moon  or  a  cresceid-sliaped 
body  for  a  standard. 

"  Her  7110011;/  horns  were  on  lier  forehead  placed." 

Drydcn  :  Ovid  ;  Jtctamur/ihoses  ix. 

3.  Shaped  like  a  mo<ui. 

"  O'er  liis  liioad  hack  bis  mouU}i  sbiehl  he  threw," 

Pope :  Homer ;  Iliad  xi.  C72. 
II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Intoxicateil,  tipsy. 

2.  Bewildered,  silly. 

"Violent  ami  capricious,  or  moon;/  and  insipid." — 
G.  i:fii,t :  J>aniel  Jierondu,  ch.  x\ii. 

B,  As  snhst. :  A  noodle,  a  simpleton. 

moop,  r.t.  [Prob.  the  same  as  Mumi- (q.v.).] 
To  nibble  as  a  sheep.     {."Scotch.) 

"  But  aye  keep  mind  to  tnonp  an"  niell 
\Vi'  sliecp  o'  credit  like  tbysel" '. " 

Bunts:  Jivnth  of  Poor  MitUie. 

Moor  (1).  s.  [O.  Fr.  more:  Dnt.  vmor ;  Ger_ 
Yiwhv:  Fr.  manre,  from  Gv.  fia{}po<;  {in(niros)=: 
dark.]  A  native  of  the  northein  coast  of 
Afriea,  the  Mauietania  of  tlie  liomans,  iu- 
eUiding  Morocco,  Tunis,  Algiers,  &r. 

■'  How  the  Moors  and  Cliristiau  shives  were  Joined 
\  ou  h.u  e  nut  yet  unfolded,"  , 

JJriidcii :  /hill  Sfbttstiiin.  v.  1. 

Moor-monkey,  s. 

Zvol.  :  Maciicns  vuiiirus,  from  Borneo.  It  h 
about  eighteen  inches  in  length,  and  of  n-.i 
oily  lilack  colour,  whence  its  siiecific  name. 
of  which  the  jioiiular  name  is  a  tianslation. 

mo6r  (2),  y.  [Manx.]  An  officer  in  the  Isle  of 
Man  who  summons  the  courts  for  the  several 
districts  or  spreadings.     {Wharton.) 

moor  (3),  ^  more,  s.  [A.S.  mor  =  a  moor: 
eogn.  with  leel.  mov :  O.  Dut.  m ac r  =  mivv, 
dirt ;  Dan.  vmr ;  O.  H.  Ger.  muor ;  Ger.  motir  1 

1.  A  tract  of  land  consisting  of  light  soil, 
marshy  or  peaty,  and  overgrown  with  heath. 

"  On  the  moist  moors  tlieir  jarring  voices  hent." 

N/ivnser.  MtiiopoDniis. 

2.  A  tract  of  land  on  whieh  the  game  i> 
strictly  pieserved. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw- 


moor— mop 


99 


moor-ball,  s. 

H"f.  (/'/.);  Conferva  (egagrop'iUt^  found  in  a 
cniiipiu-t  ball  like  a  sponge  at  the  bottom  of 
fresli-w;iter  lakes.  It  is  sometimes  used  as  ;i 
lieti-wiper. 

moor-berry,  5. 

V,ut. :  f'rijcotviis  palustris, 

moor-bred*  0.  Produced  or  bred  on 
nu)iii>. 

"  Aiimiigat  the  tt'nl  .'mil  iw>i>r-fi»vd  lunllanL  " 

Druj/tvu:  liarom   Wars.  I>k.  vi. 

moor-buzzard,  s.    The  same  as  Maiish- 

moor  coal,  ■<=. 

(■;..'.  ;  A  friable  v-iriety  of  lignite. 

moor  game,  >■.    Grouse,  red-game. 

moor  grass.  -^. 

})ut.  :  Salcria  aurulca,  a  grass  witli  an 
oblmij,'  sub-secund  silvery-gray  panicle,  found 
in  Britain  in  hilly  pastures,  especially  in  liiiu'- 
stoiR'  districts.  It  is  six  to  eighteen  inches 
higli. 

moor-heath.  ■^. 

L'.i/. :  The  -eiuis  GypsocalHs. 

moor-ill,  mulr-iU,  ■^.  A  disease  to  which 

c;iltle  arr  sulijeet. 
moor-titling,  s.     The  Stonechat  (q.v.), 

moor,  v.t.ki.    [Dut.  marren  ;  O.  Dut.  iiiflrrcii. 
vimrn  =  to  bind,  to  tie  knots;  cogn.  with  A.S. 
wman,  whence  ainerran  =  to  mar,  to  hinder.] 
[Mar.1 
A.  Ti'ansit'nx : 

1.  To  secure  or  fasten  (a  ship)  in  any  station 
by  means  of  cables  and  anchors  or  chains. 

"The  K|U.-uIi-ou  was  moored  cluse  to  the  w.iUs," — 
Jfiicattluy :  /fist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  To  fasten,  to  fix  firmly. 

'B.  Intrans.:  To  be  confined  or  secured  (as 
a  sliip)  by  cables  and  anchors  or  chains. 

■■  Seek  the  harbour  where  tlie  vesseld  innor." 

Pope  :   Homer ;  Odysiey  iiL  53G. 

moor  -age  (age  as  ig).  s.  [Eng.  moor,  v. ; 
-^'^J^^.]     A  place  fur  mooiing. 

moor-band,  ,■;.    [Moorpax.] 

moor -cock,  moor-fowl,  s.     [Eng.  imor, 

and    cock,  fowl.)     The    red   grouse,  Laijopus 
scoticus.    The  female  is  called  a  moorhen. 

*  Mo6r'-er-i^,  s.  [Eng.  Moor  (1),  s. ;  -ei-y.]  A 
Mnniish  (puirter  or  district. 

"  Tliey  firuse  .iiul  entered  the  Jloorery.'Soittftei/  : 

Cftronlrle  ../  thv  CUl.  l>.  ^30. 

*  Moor -ess,  s.     [Moor  (1),  s. ;  -ess.]    A  feuialc 

Mni.r  ;  a  M<inrish  woman    (Campbell:  Epistle, 
fnun  Ahjui-s,  to  Horace  Smith.) 

moor'-greave,  s.  [Eng.  luwr,  and  *  grrav 
=  a  steward.]  An  overseer  of  moors  or  moor- 
lands.   {Ogilvie.) 

moor'-hen,  s.     [Eng.  moor,  and  hen.] 

1.  The  female  of  tlie  moorcock  (q.v.), 

2.  Tlie  gallinule  or  water  hen,  Ftilico.  chloro- 
pus. 

modr'-ing,  pr.  ;ff.,  n.,  &  s.     [Moor,  r,] 

A.  <&  B.   Aspr,  })rtr.  (C^Jtoftc/jj.  adj.  :    (See 
the  verb), 
C.  --Is  substantive: 

1.  The  act  of  securing  or  confining  a  shi]! 
by  cables  and  anchors,  chains.  &e. 

"  There  is  much  w^iit  of  loom  lor  the  safe  ami  inn- 
veitieut  moorhnj  of  vessels."— tfio-tc;  On  a  /ii-jiviiic 
Peace,  let.  a. 

2.  A  sailor's  bend  for  a  cable  or  hawser  to  a 
bollard,  post,  or  ring,  for  a  slap  or  a  llyidg 
bridge. 

3.  A  submarine  holdfast  in  the  ground. 

4.  (PL) :  The  place  where  a  sliip  is  moored. 

"  Swinciiis  wkIo  .it  her  moorhifis  I.iy 
The  Somerset,  British  mmi-of-w.-ir." 

Lonijfellow :  Lundl'irdS  T'llc. 

5.  (PL) :  That  by  which  a  ship  is  moored  or 
secured,  as  anchors,  chains,  &c. 

mooring-block,  s. 

X<ii'f.:  A  sort  of  cast-iron  anchor,  used  for 
inunriiig  ships  In. 

mooring -place,  5. 

Xcnit.:  A  place  where  a  boat  is  nrmay  be 
inocrcd  ;  a  place  for  mooring  boats. 

■•Ereth«h"iitattninf.l 
Ilfl-  )..o.,W »!/•/''" '■*■-"       n'^'rUnc-TtU  :  i:r,;irxh.„.  is. 


mooring  swivel,  5. 

Xoi'f.:  A  chain  nvcr  the  bow,  having  the 
strength  uf  tlic  twn  cables  to  which  it  is 
.swiveled.  It  enables  a  ship  to  riile  from  twn 
anchors  and  swing  without  fouling. 

^moor'-ish  (1).  «.  [Eng.  moor  (3).  s. ;  -i<h.] 
Fenny,  boggy,  marshy;  of  the  nature  of  a 
nnmr. 

"  .l/iwri-i/i  fumes  ami  innrnhcs  ever  gntciie," 

S/n-nter:  Jliiha  qf  Timf. 

Moor'-ish  (2).  a.  [Eng.  -Ifoor  (1).  s.  ;  -ish.] 
Pertaining  to  the  Moors  or  Saracens. 

U  ^fnori<!h  Architecture :  [Ml'Uammahan 
Akcmitkcti'RE]. 

moor' -land,  s.  [Eng.  iuoor(:i),  s.,  and /((»</. | 
Waste,  itarreu  land  ;  moor. 

"Autumn  Imile  the  iiiiiwrial  moorliindi cUtm^ie 
Their  iivirples." 

.i.  C.  Swinburne:  Trigfrum  of  I.i/om-Bse.  viii. 

moor-pan.  moor-band,  s.     [Eng.  moo?-, 

and  ]>oii,  hiniil.] 

^■.■'./..  (I  '■.  .•  A  band  nf  bi.g-clay  and  iron  ore 
at  some  depth  bi-ncath  the  surface,  and  consti- 
tuting a  stratum  impervious  to  water. 

moor'-Stone,  .^.     [Eng.  moor,  and  stone.] 

Pi-tf'l.  :  A  kind  of  Cornish  granite  used  as  a 
huilding  stuiic. 

■'  Thu  tliinl  stmtuui  is  nf  preat  rocks  of  moorgtone 
ami  saiitly  earth."— U'oo<fu'(tr(/;  On  t'ussilit. 

moor-uk,  s.     [Native  name.] 

I'irnith.  :  Casuariii.i  hcnncttH,  found  in  the 
island  of  New  Britain. 

mo6r'-w6rt,  s.     [Eng.  moor,  and  wort.] 
Bot.  :  Anilrouieiki  polifolia. 

'  moor'-y,  «.  [Eng.  vwor(S),  s.  ;  -»/.]  Slarshy, 
boggy,  fenny,  moorish. 

"  A  small  towu  defenileil  ouly  hya  moory  situation." 
—Mitinn  ,  Hist.  En-j,.  bk.  iii. 


"  B.  liitmn^.  :  To  ar^ie  or  plead;  specif., 
to  argue  or  plead  by  wuy  of  exercise  upon  r. 
8Upp<iseil  case. 

■•The  kymj  coin  to  Lomloii  with  Inwo  to  mntf  in 
Wukv."  ii'ttwrt  de  itrunnt,  )>.  U. 

modt  (1),  -'<.    [Etynt.  doubtful.] 

.shipbuilding  : 

1,  A  gauge  ring  for  determining  the  size  of 
treenails. 

2.  A  i>ieco  of  bard  wood,  hoo|>ed  with  Iron 
at  both  euils,  used  in  block-making. 

moot  (2),  s.  &  a.    [Moot,  v.] 

A,  As  mhst.  :  A  discussion,  a  dobotf! ; 
specif.,  in  law,  a  debate  or  discussion  by  w«y 
of  exercise  np(»n  a  sui>posed  ca.se. 

"A  nvtot  was  held  la^t  ninlit  In  the  hRll  of  Cr^y"* 
lun  on  the  foUuwluK  <|ue>itlon."— rf(H(^«.  Nov.  t.  1870. 

B.  As  ailj. :  Pertaining  to  a  debatible  ques- 
tion ;  upen  to  discussion  or  argument;  not 
certain  :  iis.  a  moot  point,  a  moot  case. 

'  moot-book,  s.    A  book  of  hypothetical 

cases  lor  mooting. 

"  i'lowik-u'a  iiui-rle>t,  or  a  moot-book  of  choice  oues, 
useful  for  youii)f  8tu<lcntit  of  tliti  coiniiiou  law  .  .  . 
wjisaoveral  times  prlutccl.'— U'ootl  .■  AtJienw  Oxvn. 

'  moot-man,  .i.  A  man  who  argued  a 
supjioscd  case  in  the  inns  of  court. 

^moot  {:J),  *  moote,  .^•.    [^Iotf  (i),  .-.] 

'  moot  hall,  '  moot  house,  mot- 
halle.    '  mote-halle,    '  moot  halle,  .. 

A  hall  of  meeting;  a  juiignnnt-liall. 

"Tliei  le.lfii  .Ih.-Hii  t..  Cayf.-xrt.  in  to  the  '•>oot.haltc."- 


moor  -y, 

rubric 
moose,  ^-. 

Zoo/. 


*.     [Native  name.) 
A  brown  cloth  made  in  India. 

!.     [See  def.] 
The  Abenaki   Indian  name  of  Alecs 


jvAbiii't)'^.     Called  also  Moose-deer.     [Elk.] 
moose-bird,  s.    [Whiskev-jack.] 
moose-deer,    ^^.       The  same  as    Moose 

(4-v.). 

moose-wood,  s. 

])"('-' nii: 

1.  Dircajndnstris;  calledalso  Leather-wood. 

[DlRCA.] 

2.  Acer  striatum,  found  in  America. 
moose-yard,  s.    A  name  given  to  spaces 

in  I  hi-  Anieriean  forests,  occupied  iu  the 
winter  I'y  herds  of  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
moose-deer,  which  subsist  upcm  the  mosses 
on  the  trees,  or  by  browsing  the  tender 
branches  of  moose-wood.     [Dirca.] 

moot,   'moote,    "mote,    v.t.  &  t.      [A.S. 
ii,ijtian=ito   eite  or  sunnnon  to  an  assembly, 
from  j(irt(  =  an  assembly  ;  cogu.  with  Icel.  mvt ; 
M.  II.  Ger.  viuoz,  moz.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Langwage  : 

'  1.  To  debate,  to  argtie,  to  discuss. 

2,  To  raise  for  discussi<Hi. 

"Mftuyof  the  iiuestioii"  which  ha<l  l»ecn  mootfl  In 
coiuicctrou  with  tlie  tenure  of  IiukI."— Wutfjf  Teleffnifh. 
Jail.  5.  19S5. 

'  11.  i«"'  ••  To  argue  or  plead,  by  way  of 
exercise,  on  a  supposed  case.  (Sir  T.  Kltfnt : 
Cur.'rnour,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xiv.) 


U' 


moot-hill. 


ii.  2». 


A  hill  on  which  public 
meetings  were  held. 

^  moot-horn,5.  The  horn  or  blast  which 
sunnnoned  to  a  moot  or  court. 

■  moot-house,  >■■  The  same  as  Moot- 
ham,  (q.v.). 

•  moot-able,    '  mot-a-ble,   n.      [Eng. 

vio-'t,  v.  ;  -('''/-■,]    Able  to  be  mooted  ;  fit  to  be 
mooted  or  discussctl ;  debatable. 

"  Much  after  the  maimer  of  a  motable  caae."— Sir  T- 
Morc:  Workei,  \i.  B44. 

mo6t'-9hie,  s.    [Native  name.]    (See  etym.  & 

cnmp.iund.) 

'     moOtChie-WOOd,   s.       A    soft    wood    ob- 
tained from  Eritthrina  i)ulica, 

mo6t'-ed,  a.    [Mol'i.tkd.] 

Her. :  Torn  up  by  the  roots  ;  eradicated. 

modt'-er,  5.  [Eng.  moot,  v.  ;  -cr.)  One  who 
moots  ;  one  who  argues  a  moot  case ;  a  moot- 
man. 

mop  (1).  *  map,  s.  [Either  from  O.  Fr. 
nmppe  (Lat.  vtapjui)  =  a  napkin,  or  Wei.  mop, 
7)jo;)<[  =  a  nmp  ;  Gael,  moibral  =  a  besom,  u 
mop  ;  Ir.  vioipni  =  a  mop.] 

1.  A  bundle  of  rags,  coarse  yarn,  thrum, 
&c.,  secured  to  a  long  handle,  and  used  for 
scrubbing. 

"The  water,  that  was  cmployeil  to  wash  them,  heing 
thinly  si.reail  with  «  mop.  would  preaeiitly  conceal."— 
/ioyle:    Uorkt,  ii.  054. 

2.  A  young  girl ;  a  moppet.    (Prov.) 

3.  A  fair  for  hiring  servants.    (Prov.) 

•  ■  Many  a  nistlc  went  to  a  statute  fair  or  mop.'— Sirs. 
Goskcll :  Si/lt'ia's  Lovem,  ch.  i. 

4.  The  young  of  any  animal.    (/Vo?-.) 

mop-board,  ". 

Curp.:  A  wall-board  next  to  the  floor  of  a 
room  ;  a  sUtil  ing-boArd. 

mop-head,  >-. 

1.  The  head  of  a  mop. 

2.  A  clamji  for  a  mop-rag  on  the  end  of  a 

handle.     (.l/iicnVau.) 

mop-nail,  -;.  A  Hat-headed  nail,  n.ied  in 
.seeming  a  bunch  of  junk  or  rope-emls  to  a 
liari'lle  Ml  making  a  mop  svich  as  sailors  use. 

mop -stick,  .<. 

Musi*':  A  vertical  dampcr-roil  at  the  end 
of  the  key  In  the  old  piann-forte  movement, 
single  action.  When  the  key  was  depressed, 
the  nnip-stick  was  raised  and  the  damm-r 
thei-cw^fli.  As  the  key  rose,  the  damper  icU 
kick  on  to  the  string. 

'  mop  (2).  s.     (Dut.]    A  grimace,  a  wry  face. 

■■  Whit  rnnpn  ami   iii-.w*  It  mnkcn '.  hiph  '.   how  It 
fii-keth  !"  rte.Mnn.  .<■  Ft't      P'kirim.  Iv.  ■.'. 


bSil,  b6j^  -  p^t.  jo^l :  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  benQh ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.     ing. 
-clan,    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ac.  ^-  bcl.  deL 


100 


mop— moral 


mopU),  I'.'.    ;m..i'(1).  s) 

1.  To  nili  i>r  dry  with  a  mop. 

2.  To  nil)  rouglily  for  the  purpose  of  drying. 

'mop  (2),  v.i.  [A  variant  of  mMl,-  (q.v.)-] 
lMi>r  [2),  s.]    To  niake  wry  faces  or  grimaces. 

■■  FliljbertlKllibtft.  li)riiioely(  mofpingauii  mowiiii;." 
—:fttak^p.  :  Imir,  Iv.  1. 

mope,  "moope,  c '.  [Dut.  moppen  =  to 
pout;  hence  the  same  word  as  »iO/i  (2).^  To 
be  stupid,  dull,  or  dispirited  ;  to  be  spiritless 
or  gloomy  ;  to  be  witliout  life  or  auiiuation. 

■•  It  airect*  hiiQ  uut  to  Btiut  himwiU  up  in  R  clwiater. 
alone,  thereto  uirtpe  luidmujili  away  lii»  lite,  —uonia: 
H'orki.  vol.  v..  iUb.  23. 

mope,  s.  [Mope,  v.]  A  stupid,  spiritless 
person ;  a  drone. 

"They  will  l)e  acoffini:.  inaultiiig  over  their  iufe- 
lioui-a.  till  they  have  uimle  l.y  their  hvimorl.ug  ur  gull- 
ing, e^  ««/('>  iiiiKuniiri :  a  mope,  ur  a  uodily.  —Siircon: 
Jnal.  .Ue/mn'i-'/y.  I>.  WJ. 

"  mope-eyed.  •  mop-eyed,  a.   Blind  of 
one  eye  ;  purblind,  short-sighted. 
"  What  a  nutpe-c^cd  ass  waa  I.  I  could  not  kuow  her." 
Heiuott.  &  Ptet.  :  I'itsfrim,  111.  3. 

moped,  a.     [Mope,  v.]    Stuiiid,  dull,  mopish. 

■■  He  is  hewitohed,  or  mnped,  or  his  Ijrallia  melted." 
Betttitn.  A  FM. :  iluniortnm  Lieuieniiiit.  iv.  6. 

•  mope-fal,  a.  [Eng.  mope  ;  -fuHl).']  Stupiil, 
mopish. 

mop'-ing,  ))A  par.  or  a.    tM^PE,  ».] 

mop-ing-ly,  tuh:  [Eng.  moping;  -ly.]  In 
a  moping  manner. 

•■She  sitt  drearily  itStching,  alsaently  reading,  innp- 
ingl!/  thinking."— y^Aodn  lirtiuffhton  :  Sct:oitd  ThvughU, 
eh",  viii. 

mop'-ish,  fi.  [Eng.  mop(f);  -ish.]  Moping, 
dull,  spiritless,  stupid. 

"[They  arel  generally  traduced  as  a  sort  of  mopith 
and  unsociable  ctsntmea."  —  Killm'jltedt:  &:nnom, 
p.  313. 

mop'-ish-lj?,  («'i'.  [Eng.  vwpish ; -ly.]  In  a 
mopish  mauner ;  moptngly. 

■'  Here  one  mopishly  stupid,  and  so  fixeit  to  his  IWS- 
tur«.  as  it  he  were  a  breathing  statue."— */>,  Hall : 
Hpirituale  Bedleum,  soL  29. 

mop'-ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mopi^sh  ;  -jkss.]  The 
iiuality  of  being  mopish. 

Mop'-lahs,  s.  i>l.  [Native  name  given  to  the 
seet  or  tribe  iu  M.ilabar.)    (See  extract.) 

"The  Moplftb  fanatics,  mentioned  in  the  Indian 
telegram  iiublished  in  the  Times  of  to-day.  are  Mus- 
sulmans of  Arab  origin,  and  have  proved  themselves 
troublesome  fanatics  for  centuries.  They  were  always 
hostile  to  the  Portuguese,  and  have  on  several  occa- 
sions proved  themselves  uiimical  to  the  Enghah.  The 
rising  has  proljably  occurred  at  Pajuauy,  where  the 
hich  priest  of  the  .Moplalis  still  resides.  He  claims 
accent  from  AH  and  Fatinia.  The  .Moplahs  are  couse- 
4ueutly  a  sect  of  Shiahs."- 2  i»ies.  Sept.  K.,  1873. 

mop'-pet,  .'.    [Eng.  Mop  (1),  s.  ;  diiiiiu.  suit'. 

■t(.l 

1.  A  rag-doll  or  puppet  made  of  rags. 

2.  A  fond  term  for  a  girl. 

"  A  globe  ill  one  hand,  and  a  sceptre  iu  t'other  ? 
A  very  pretty  moppet  I " 

Drydeii:  Spanish  Friar,  L  1. 

3.  A  woolly  variety  of  dog. 

4.  A  grimace. 

"Never  did  old  ape  make  pretty  moppet."~Urqn- 
hart;  A'uief a tJ.  bk.  lii.    (Prol.l 

mop'-se-a,  s.  [Lat.  Mopsus,  the  name  of  a 
shepheril"  mentioned  in  the  fifth  eclogue  of 
Virgil.] 

Zoo}. :  A  deep-sea  genus  of  Alcyonaria, 
family  Gorgoiiidse.  The  sclerobasis  consists 
of  alternate  calcareous  and  horny  segments, 
from  the  latter  of  which  the  branching  takes 
place.     Fossil  in  the  Eocene. 

*m6p'-sey,  s.    [Eng.  mop  (1),  s. ;  -sfi/.] 
1.  The  same  as  Moppet  (q.v.). 
'2.  An  untidy  woman. 

*  mop'-si-cal,  «.  [Piob.  from  uwpi:.}  Fur- 
bliiid,  mope-eyed,  stupid. 

mo'-pus  (1),  s.  [Mope,  s.)  A  mope,  a  drone,  a 
dreamer. 


mo'-pus  (2),  .*.     [Et.ym.   doubtful. 1     Money. 
{StaitQ.)    Used  in  the  plural  form  moinusses. 

mo-quette'  (qu  as  k),  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  A  hue  tapestry  or  Brussels  carpet 

2.  A  species  of  Wilton  carpet. 


-mbr,  -more,  *"/r.  [Gael.]  A  Celtic  ail,iecti\c' 
signifying  great,  occurring  often  as  a  com- 
pound in  the  luiinex  of  persons  and  places: 
as,  iStrathiiwre  =  great  Strath. 

mor'-a  (l),  .1.     ILat.  =  delay.] 

.•ia'ls  Law:  .\  general  toriii  applicable  to  all 
undue  .leliivs  in  the  prosecution  or  completion 
of  an  inelniate  bai^^aiii,  diligence,  or  the  like  ; 
the  legal  ell'eet  of  whieh  may  be  to  liberate 
the  contnicting  |Kirties  or  to  fiustr-ite  the 
object  of  the  dilig.in-e.  Ill  England  and  Ire- 
land the  corresponding  word  is  Laehe  (q.v.). 

mor'-a  (2),  s.  [Ital.]  A  game,  still  played  in 
Italy;  between  two  persons,  one  of  whom  raises 
the  right  hand,  and  suddenly  throws  it  down 
with  all  or  some  of  the  fingers  extended,  the 
object  of  his  opponent  being  to  guess  the  num- 
ber of  these  extended  lingers. 

mor'-a  (3),  s.     [Native  name  in  Guiana.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Caesalpiniete,  tribe  Dinior- 
phaiidrea;.  The  calyx  is  campaiiulate,  the 
petals  live  or  six,  the  legumes  hard  and  woody, 
with  a  single  large  seed.  Mora  exi-elm,  the  only 
known  species,  discovered  by  Sir  R.  Sclioin- 
burgk,  is  a  majestic  tree,  from  130  to  160  feet 
high.  It  grows  in  dense  forests  in  Guiana  and 
Trinidad.  The  wood,  which  is  equal  to  the 
finest  oak.  and  is  used  for  shipbuilding,  is  im- 
ported into  Britain. 

mo-ra '-96-35,  s.  2'^  [Lat.  vtor(its)  =  a  mul- 
berry ;  fem.  pi.  ad.  suft.  -aceie  ] 

Bot. :  Morads.  An  order  of  Diclinous 
Exogens,  alliance  Urticales.  It  consists  of 
milky  trees  or  shrubs,  sometimes  climbing. 
Leaves  often  with  large  stipules  rolled  up; 
deciduous  flowers  inconspicuous,  unisexual, 
in  heads,  spikes,  or  catkins  ;  male  flowers 
with  calyx  three  to  four-parted,  imbricated  ; 
stamens  three  or  four,  females  with  three, 
four,  or  five  sepals,  sometimes  in  two  rows. 
Ovary  one-celled,  with  one  ovule  ;  seed  with  a 
lirittle  integument.  It  contains  the  JIul- 
berries,  the  Figs,  &c.  Found  in  the  warmer 
parts  of  the  world;  none  are  European. 
Some  yield  caoutchouc.  Known  genera  eight, 
species  184.    (Lindley.) 

m6r'-ad,s.     [Lat.  »iior(!is);  Eng.  sulf.  -ml.] 
Bot.  (PL) :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Moraceie. 

mo-rse'-a,  .f.  [Named  after  R,  Moore,  a 
botaiiist'of  Shrewsbury.] 

Bot. :  .K  large  genus  of  Iridaccse.  They 
constitute  tine  bulbous-rooted  plants,  with 
yellow,  blue,  purple,  or  lilac  flowers.  About 
twenty  are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

mo-raine',  s.  [Swiss  jaoraine;  Low  L.at. 
vwrena  :  Ital.  mora  =  a  thicket,  a  bush,  a 
heap  of  stones.] 

Phys.  Geog.  <t  (!eol.  :  The  debris  of  rocks 
brought  into  valleys  by  glaciers.  There  is 
always  one  line  of  blocks  on  each  edge  of  the 
icy  stream,  and  often  several  in  tlie  middle, 
where  they  are  arranged  in  long  ridges  or 
mounds  sometimes  many  yards  high.  The 
former  are  called  lateral,  and  the  latter,  which 
are  considered  by  Agassiz  to  have  arisen  from 
the  confluence  of  tributary  glaciers,  medial 
moraines.  A  large  portion  of  these  rocky 
fragments  at  length  reaches  the  end  of  the 
glacier,  and  here  the  melting  ice  leaves  it  as  a 
huge  mound,  which  is  known  as  a  terminal 
moraine. 

mor'-al,  *mor-ale,  *mor-all,  a.  &  s. 

[Fr.  u'uiral,  from  Lat.  moralU  =  relating  to 
conduct,  from  mos  (genit.  iiwn's)  =  a  manner, 
a  custom  ;  Sp.  Moral;  Ital.  morale] 

A.  -ts  ailjective: 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  morality  or 
morals  ;  relating  to  right  and  wrong  as  deter- 
mined by  duty  :  as,  vioral  law,  mural  courage. 

2  Acting  in  accordance  with  or  governed 
ami  guided  by  the  laws  of  right  and  wrong ; 
virtuous. 

•■  \  moral  agent  is  a  being  that  is  callable  of  those 
actions  that  have  a  moral  quality.  "—A't/ward*.-  Oti  Me 
Freedom  of  the  tt'Ul,  pt.  i..  §  5. 

3.  Done  or  carried  out  iu  accordance  with 
the  laws  of  right  and  wrong. 

"The  song  was  morn!,  and  so  far  was  right." 

4.  Sufficient  for  all  practical  purposes  ;  such 
as  is  admitted  as  suffleient  iu  the  general 
business  of  life. 

"  We  have  found,  with  a  mornt  certainty,  the  seat  of 
the  Mosaical  abyss."— fi»i-ner  :  Theory  of  the  Earth. 


■  .1.  Containing  a  moral ;   symbolical,  al.e- 
goricid. 

"  A  thoiuaiul  nutrat  paintings  I  call  show." 

,'ihaiiesp. .'  Ttni^n  o/  Allieai.  i.  1. 

*  6.  Hidden  ;  syiubolicnl. 

"I  have  no  moral  nieaniug:  I  meant  plain  holy- 
thistle."- .SiiiiH-eiip.  -■  .l/«ci  .ti(o  About  yothinu,  111.  4. 

*  7.  Moralizing. 

"  Whilst  thou,  a  moral  fool,  sit'st  still." 

Shakeap.  :  Lear.  iv.  2. 

8.  Not  pmctical,  but  by  exercise  of  influeme 
or  jiersuasion. 

"  lt<ily  will  on  all  occasions affunl  moriif  sunihirt  to 
Eiiglanil  in  her  Egyptian  policy."— /Jai/ji/  vhrotueh. 
Jan.  23,  1885. 

9.  Acting  on  the  mind  or  feelings. 

"  To  remain  would  have  been  to  lose  all  the  moral 
effect  of  victory."— /liti/l/  ChroniclK,  Jan.  23,  188S. 
B.  -4s  iubitantive : 
1.  Jloiality;  the  doctrine  or  practice  of 
tlic  duties  of  life.     (Prior. ■  .4ll  Epitaph.) 

2.  (.PL):  Conduct,  behaviour;  mode  of  life 
as  regards  right  and  wrong :  as,  a  man  of 
very  loose  morals. 

3.  (/'(.);  Moral  philosophy  ;  ethics. 

4.  The  practical  lesson  inculcated  or  in- 
tended 1 1  be  taught  by  anything ;  the  doctrine 
inculcated  in  a  fiction  ;  a  truth  proposed. 

"  The  moral  is  the  fil-st  business  of  the  poet,  its  heiiiK' 
the  groundwork  of  his  instruction,  "-/'rtfi/cn  ;    i'u- 

.fre,n„!/. 

'  0,  A  moralist. 

■■  That  experienst  morall  (l^oeratesY 

Breton  :  Fatitatti'iaes. 

6.  Intent,  meaning. 

"  Beneulctus  !  why  benedictus!  you  have  some  moral 
in  this  henedictus."— .S/Mite*p.  .'  J/aelt  Ado  .\bout 
.Yolhio!!.  11-..  4, 

■  7.  .V  molality.    [MoRALiTV,  4.] 

8.  A  moral  certainty.    (Staiij.) 

9.  An  exact  counterpart  or  likeness.  (Prob. 
in  this  case  a  corruption  of  model.)    {."ilang.) 

"  I  have  seen  the  moral  of  luy  own  behaviour  i  ery 
freiiiieut  iu  Englaud."— .Vwtfl  .■  Gullivcr'g  TraveU.  ch.  v. 

moral-evidence,  s.  Evidence  suflicient 
to  s,atisly  the  mind,  although  not  susceptible 
of  rigid  aud  incontrovertible  demonstration. 

"There  was  abuudant  moi-ii?  ceidenee  against  these 
enemies  of  their  country."— J/ucttufuif.  t/iu.  Eng.,  ch. 

XIX. 

moral-insanity,  s. 

Mental  Pathol. :  A  perversion  of  the  natural 
feelings,  aft'ections,  temtier,  habits,  and  moral 
dispositions,  at  first  without  any  considerable 
disorder  of  the  intellect.  It  may  take  various 
forms,  as  Androphonomania,  Pyromania,  Klep- 
tomania, Erotomania,  Nymphomania,  orTheo- 
maiua(q.v.).  It  is  often  dilticiilt  or  impossible 
to  draw  the  distinction  between  moral  insanity 
and  ordinary  criminal  impulse  or  wickedness. 

moral-law,  .<.  The  divinely  prescribed 
law  regarding  iiian's  moral  conduct ;  spec,  the 
Ten  Commandments  and  other  moral  preceiits 
of  the  Jlosaic  code,  as  distinguished  from  its 
ceremonial  and  judicial  enactments. 

moral  philosophy,  s.  The  investigation 
of  the  ]iriiiciples  of  iiglit  and  wrong  and  their 
application  to  human  conduct,  so  far  as  they 
can  be  discovered  by  the  light  of  reason. 
[Ethics.] 

moral-sense,  moral-faculty,  s.  The 
capacity  to  distinguish  between  what  is  good 
and  bad  in  conduct,  and  to  approve  of  the 
one  and  disapprove  of  the  other. 

•[  The  term  moral  sense  was  first  used  by 
Shaftesbury  in  his  Inquiry  Concerning  Virtue. 

moral-theology,  s. 

EcdesioL  :  "  The  science  of  priests  sitting  in 
the  confessional ;  the  science  which  enables 
them  to  distinguish  right  from  wrong,  mortal 
sin  from  venial  sin,  counsels  of  perfection  from 
strict  obligations,  and  so  to  administer  the 
Sacrament  of  Penance."  (.iddis  it-  Armld.) 
[Penance,  Penite.ntial-Books.  1  The  litera- 
ture of  moral  theology  took  its  rise  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  and  the  science  may  be 
.said  to  have  received  its  deHiiite  form  in  the 
Theolngia  Morally  and  the  Homo  Apostoliciis  of 
St.  Alphonsns  Liguori,  published  about  the 
middle  of  the  last  century,  for  nearly  all  the 
works  on  the  subject  since  then  follow  the 
teachings  of  that  Doctor  of  the  Roman  Church. 
[For  the  different  schools  of  Moral  Theology 
see  L.4XIST,  Probabilism,  Probabiuorism, 
Rigorism,  Tutiorism.] 
*  mor'-al,  i>. i.    [Moral,  a.]    To  moralize. 

"  I  did  hear 
The  motley  fool  thus  moral  on  the  time."  __ 

.•ihakesp.  :  As  t'ou  Like  It,  ii.  7. 


tate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  taU,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


morale  — mordacious 


101 


mo-rale',  s.  [Kr.  motnl.]  State  ur  tin.'  niiriil 
jis  n-;i;in.U  Courage,  zt-al,  conriiU'iu-e,  ami  siu-li 
like  ;  t'si>ei\  of  ft  I'ody  of  iiien  engaged  in 
some  ilaiigerous  enterprise  or  I'ursuil,  as  sol- 
diei«  in  war. 
*  mor'-al-er,  s.  [Eng.  moral;  -er.]  One  whu 
ln^>ralii!^'.•^. 

••(iiiiii',  you  urc  two  severe  a  moraler.' — itftafc«/', . 
OthvUo.  ii.  ;;. 

* mor'-al-if m, -''■  [Eng.  moral ; -ism.]  Amonil 
niaxiiii"  sayiii-^,  lesson,  or  advice  ;  inculcation 
i.f  niunility. 

mor  -al-ist,  s.     [Fr.  viorQliste.] 

1,  One  who  moi-alizes  ;  one  who  teaches  or 
inculcates  morality  or  moral  duties;  a  writer 
on  ethies. 

"  Pointing,  tlie  lovely  nionn/Mf  suit!  .  .  . 
See  youaei'.  wliRt  a  chauge  b  iii«de.*' 

/V(y>- ■  Oarlaml 

*  2.  One  wlio  jn-actises  nioml  duties ;  j. 
moral  as  distinguished  from  a  religious  person. 

mo-r&r-i-tyt  s.  [Fr.  moralitty  ft-om  Lat. 
,ni-irolito,-i,  fnmi  mom/ts  =  moral  (q.v.);  Sii. 
mondid<'d  :  Ital.  mondita.] 

1.  The  doctrine  of  the  moral  duties  of  life 
or  of  nieu  in  tlieir  social  character;  morals, 
ethics. 

'■  Monil  pliili'sophy.  moraUtf/,  etliics,  casuistry.  lUitii- 
nil  law,  laemi  all  the  siime  thuig,  iriiuely.  that  scituce 
w  liich  teacbes  iiieu  their  duty  mid  the  renauus  of  it,  '— 
I'aliif :  Moral  PhUoxophy.  bk.  L.  ch.  i. 

2.  The  practice  of  moral  duties ;  course  of 
life  as  regards  moral  duties ;  obsen'ance  of 
right  and  wrong. 

"Thiit  very  low  stuuLird  of  moraUtif  which  wna 
geiientUy  Rttniued  l»y  i-oliticiaiiB  of  Ids  ftge  nud  iiii- 
tiou,"— ,I/«c<C((/(fi/ .'  Hist.  Eng  ,  cl),  xiii. 

3.  The  quality  or  character  of  an  action, 
principle,  &c.,  as  estimated  by  a  standard  of 
right  andwrong  ;  the  conformity  of  an  action, 
l-rinciple,  &c.,  to  the  true  moral  standard  or 
law. 

"The  moralUu  of  au  actiou  is  fouudcd  iu  the  free- 
diuu  of  thiit  priiici  [>le."— S<n«"i  /  Sermons. 

4.  A  kind  of  dramatic  rei>reseutatiun, 
which  succeeded  the  mysteries  or  miracle 
plays,  and  in  which  the  characters  were 
ahstractiitns  or  allegorical  representations  of 
virtUL-s,  vices,  mental  faculties,  &c.,  such  as 
Charity.  Sin,  Death,  Hope,  Faith,  or  the  like. 
They  formed  the  transition  between  the  mys- 
teries and  the  masques.    [Mv.stery  (1),  4.] 


mor-al-i-za-tion. 


[Eng.    vioruliz{e) ; 


1.  The  act  of  moializiug  ;  moral  retlections. 

"  A  hook  of  moral iz'ttiotia  upou  Ovid's  Metiiiimr- 
l.huses.'— flatt-r  ;  Ih-nry  )'.  (au.  U22). 

*  2.  Explanation  in  a  moral  sense ;  a  moral. 

"  It  is  more  couiuieiidnble,  and  also  coiumodious.  if 
the  iilayevs  haue  red  the  mornUzation  of  the  chesse,"— 
."fir  T.  Kiyot :  Thv  Ovi'ernouY,  bk.  i..  ch.  xxvi, 

mdr'-al-ize,   v.t.   &   i.     [Fr.  moraliser,  fr.im 
moroJ=  moral  (q.v.);  Sp.  vioralizar.] 

*  A.  TrtDisitive : 

1.  To  apply  to  a  moral  purpose  ;  to  explain 
or  interpret  in  a  moral  sense  ;  to  deduce  a 
moral  from. 

"I  pray  thee,  mor«/(M  them."— SAaJte»p. .■  Tamiuj 
of  the  ^hfeic,  i\.  4, 

2.  To  furnish  -with  morals  or  examples  ;  to 
provide  with  moral  lessons. 

"  Fierce  wari-es  aud  faithful  loves  shall  moralize  my 
song."  fipeitter:  F- t^..  I.  i-    llntrod.) 

3.  To  render  moral ;  to  correct  or  improve 
the  morals  of. 

4.  To  exemplify  or  illustrate  the  moral  of. 

"That  -which  ia  said  of  the  elephaut,  that  beint: 
euiltie  of  hia  deXortnitie,  he  canuot  abide  to  luoke  un 
nib  owne  face  in  tlie  wntur  (but  seekes  iuv  troubled 
aud  muddy  channelef.  weseewell  niora/iitfrf  in  mei»  of 
evill  conscience."— jK/>.  Hall .   J/crf.  *  Vowet,  cb.  ii.,  5  1. 

B,  Intrujis. :  To  write  or  s]ieak  upon  moral 
subjects ;  to  make  moral  rertectious ;  to 
pliiiosophize. 

"  Here  ijuftff'd,  encircled  with  the  Joyous  straiu. 
i  Oft  moraliziuj  Siige.' 

Thomson:  Cattle  of  Indolence,  i.  6S. 

mor'-al-i-zer,    s.      (Eng.    momli^v);    -er.] 
Out  who  moralizes  ;  a  moralist. 

mor'-al-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  moral;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  moral  point  of  view;  according  to 
nii.r.ility. 

'■  Fwr  Bui)erior  moraUy  and  itit«!lectually  to  Hume." 
—.M.teniilay  :  Hat.  Eng..  ch.  xvil. 

2.  In  character,  in  nature,  in  disposition. 

•■  The  individual  Celt  wh»  morally  aud  iihyalcally 
wellqualitiedfor  w.ir.*— J/acaii/rt(/:  ^i«r.  ^w;/..ch.xii[. 

3.  According  tn  the  rules  of  ni'trality ; 
\irtuously,  uprightly  :  as.  Tn  live  morotln. 


4.  Tu  all  intents  and  purposes  ;  virluuUy, 
practically  ;  as.  This  is  momlly  certain. 

mdr-al^  ...  j>l.     [Moral,  s.,  B.  2.] 

mo  rass't  >.  [Dut.  7iiO(Ta*=n  marah,  a  fen, 
from  mvn-  -  mire,  dirt,  moor;  Sw.  vtanu^ ; 
Ger.  morast :  Fr.  iHami*.]  A  bog,  a  fen.  a 
mai-sh ;  a  tract  of  wet  land  insutllcienliy 
drained  ;  a  swamp.    [Mooit  (IX  s.J 

"Tlie  grnves  of  thonsjinds  of  Engliah  soldioni  had 
l>eeu  dug  lu  the  pe^itlleiitlal  morais  of  Duudalk."— 
.Mavitul't;/ :  llUt.  AVi;/.,  ch.  xxliL 

morass-ore,  .'^.  Bog  iron-ore. 

mo  rass -y,  n.    [Eng.  morass;  -y.]    Boggy, 
fenny,  marshy  ;  like  a  nioiass  or  marsh. 

'"The  sidea  and  toji  are  covered  with  moratty 
earth."— iv»na  (if. 

m6r-&t,  s.     (Lat.  tnorus  =  a  mulberry.]    A 

tiriuk    composed    of    honey    flavoured    with 
nmlberry-jnice. 

"  With  morat  and  spiced  ale." 

Taylor  :  J:tlicin  the  Fair.  iii.  T. 

"  mor-ate,  a.  [Lat.  vwratus,  from  ?it<«.- (gcnit. 
moris)  =  manner,  habit.]  Slannercd,  disposed, 
constituted. 

"Tu  see  a  mac  well  morate  bo  aeldome  applauded.' — 
Gaule :  Jla.j-aslro-miiHcer,\y  las. 

"^  mo-ra'-tion, s.  [Lat.  vioratio,frounnoj-atiis, 
pa  par.  of  moror  =  to  delay.]  The  act  of  de- 
laying, staying,  or  lingering ;  delay. 

"  For  theri'iii  (the  Northern  Hemiaphere,  aud  in  the 
apogeunij  his  moration  ia  Blower."— tfrownc  .■  Vulffar 
Frrours,  ok,  vi,,  ch.  x. 

mor-a-tor -i-um,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of 
Tnorf(7orn«  =  causing  dehty ;  7»oror=to  delay.] 
Legal  title  to  delay  making  a  payment  which 
has  becouie  due. 

"The  merchants  of  Belgrade,  taking  advantage  of 
the  warlike  rumoui-&,  have  asked  tor  a  uioratoriuni  " 
—Timet.  Jjept.  ■lb.  U'b. 

Mo-ra'-vi-an,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1,  Pertaining  to  MoraWa. 

2.  Pertainingtothechurch  of  the  Moravians. 
"  Now-  in  the  teuts  of  grace  of  the  meek  Moraifian 

Midsious. '  Long/cllvw :  £oangeline,  ii.  4. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lung. :  A  native  of  Moravia. 

2,  Eidesiol  £  Church  Hist.  (FL):  A  religious 
sect,  called  at  first  Bohemians,  aud  consti- 
tuting a  brancli  of  the  Hussites,  who,  when 
the  Calixtines  came  to  terms  with  the  Council 
of  Basle,  in  1433,  refused  to  subscribe  the 
articles  of  agreement,  and  constituted  them- 
selves into  a  distinct  body.  Their  tenets  were 
evangelical.  In  1522  they  made  advances  to 
Luther,  who  partially  recognized  them,  but 
they  ultimately  adopted  Calvinistic  %  iews  as 
to  the  Lord's  Supper.  Their  discipline  was 
very  strict.  They  supervised  the  conduct  of 
their  members  in  their  private  or  secular  aftaiis, 
as  well  as  iu  their  ecclesiastical  relations. 
They  refused  to  bear  arms.  Driven  by  perse- 
cution, they  scattered  abroad,  and  for  a  time 
their  chief  settlement  was  at  Fulnek  iu  Mo- 
ravia, whence  they  were  called  Moravian 
Bietliren,  or  Moravians.  On  May  26,  1700, 
was  born  Nicolaus  Ludwig,  Count  von  Zin- 
zendorf,'  son  of  the  chamberlain  and  state 
minister  of  Augustus  IL,  Elector  of  Saxony 
and  King  of  Poland.  I-^rom  early  life  the  son 
was  devoted  to  religion,  his  piety  being  of  the 
mystic  type.  Having  met  with  a  Moravian 
refugee,  who  told  him  of  the  persecutions  to 
which  his  sect  was  exposed  in  Austria,  Count 
Zinzendorf  offered  him  and  his  co-religionists 
an  asylum  on  his  estate.  The  man,  whose 
name  was  David,  accepted  the  offer,  and  in 
1722  settled,  with  three  other  men,  at  a  place 
called  by  Zinzendorf  Herrnhut  (=the  Lord's 
guard).  Under  his  fostering  care,  the  sect 
greatly  increased  iu  strength,  and  were  often 
called,  from  their  place  of  settlement,  Herrn- 
huttei-s.  Till  his  dejith,  on  May  V,  17(30.  h<- 
travelled,  largely  spreading  their  views.  SnudI 
Moravian  churches  arose  on  the  Conliueiit, 
in  England,  in  Ireland,  and  in  America. 
Though  tliey  have  never  been  numerous,  yet 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century 
and  the  beginning  of  this,  theyacquirt'<l  great 
reputation  from  having  a  larger  piopr>rti*iM 
of  their  membership  engaged  in  foreign  mis- 
sions than  any  Christian  denomination  since 
apostolic  times.  Cnwjier,  Dr,  Chalmers,  and 
others  wrote  of  them  with  high  admiration. 
Called  alsn  tlic  United  Brethren. 

Mo-ra'-vi-an-ismjS.  [Eng.  ^Torav\an  ;  -ism.] 
The  lends  nri-vuct  ice  of  the  Moravian  IJiethreii. 


mor -bid,  a.  [Fr.  vwrbiUf,  rruni  Lat.  M'ir- 
hiilnf  =  sickly,  from  morbiu  —  disease;  ItjiL 
&  Sp.  morbido.] 

L  Ordinary  Ixinguagt ; 
L  Diseased;  not  healthy,  not  sound ;  tilckly, 
uuhe;ilthy. 

"  Of  morbkt  hu*  hi*  (rntiin*.  aunk  and  sad." 

Ttwm\Mn  :  VmslU  i^  IniMtnce,  It.  79. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  disease ;  au, 
morbid  anatomy. 

'  IL  Paint. :  A  term  used  of  corpulence  very 
strongly  expressed,    {liailey.) 

mor-bid-ozz  -^  (zz  as  ts),  5.    [itai.] 

J'aini. :  A  term  applied  to  the  colouring  of 
the  flesh,  to  express  the  i>eculiar  delicacy  and 
softness  seen  in  nature. 

mor-bld'-i-t^,  s.  [Eng.  morbid;  -ity.]  The 
qiiality  ur  state  of  being  morbid ;  disease,  uji- 
healthiness. 

mor'-bid-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  vwrhid;  -ly.]  In  a 
mi'ibid  manner;  in  a  way  to  indicat-e  (he 
existence  of  physical  or  mental  disease. 

"  Ab  morbidly  Jcalotis  of  all  «u|ierlor  authority,  :\u>l 
as  fond  of  haranguing,  an  h<.-  hiul  l>e4-n  four  yiMra 
before.— J/((ciiu/(iy.'  llitt.  Kng..  ch.  xlll. 

mor'-bid-ness»  ^.  [Eng.  morbid;  -nfss.\  The 
quality  or  slate  of  being  morbid  ;  morbidity. 

tmor-bif -10,   *  mdr-biT-i-cal,  «.    (Kr. 

morbijiijite,  from  Lat.  viorbns  =  disease,  and 
fdcio  =  to  make,  to  cause.]  Causing  disease; 
producing  a  diseased  or  sickly  state. 

*■  The  vessels  whereby  the  morbiftcal  matter  Is  de. 
rived  uututhismembraue." — Browne:  %'ulgar trrt*nrt. 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii, 

mor -bil'-li- form,  mor-bU'-i-form,  «. 

[Mod.  Lat.  morbilli  =  measles,  and  Lat.  forma 
=  form,  shape.] 

Pathol:  Resembling  measles;  an  epitln-t 
descriptive  of  (1)  the  mulben-y- typhus  ia.--l( 
[Tvi'HLsJ ;  (2)  a  similar  eruption  in  smallpox- 
(VVwi'itr:  I'ract.  0/  Med.,  i.  -^7,  ii.  602.; 

^  mor-bU'-loUS,  a.  [Fr.  morbUhnx,  from  I^iw 
l-at.  morbilli  =  the  measles  ;  dimin.  from  Lai. 
jnorbus  =  disejise.]  Pertaining  to  the  mea«les  ; 
partaking  of  the  nature  of  or  reseiubling  the 
measles ;  measly. 

*mor'-bdse,  a.  [Liit.  morbostis,  froui  morbu.f 
=  disease.]  Pioceediug  from  disease ;  morbid, 
diseased,  uuhf^lthy. 

"  Malphigi,  nuder  galls,  comprehends  all  imter- 
iintund  aud  marliute  tumuui>  niid  exvres<:«ticeai  of 
l>l;lnt^.  '— AVii/  .    On  the  Crealojn,  pt.  i, 

*  mor-bos-i-t^,  s.    [Morkose.]    The  quality 

or  state  of  being  morbose  or  diseased. 

"^^oIIle  Kigbt  WH£  desigued,  if  we  except  the  caaual 
impedimeuts  or  morbosities  iu  imliv  i\.luiiii."—HrottH'- . 
f'ulgar  Errouri,  bk,  iii.,  ch.  xviiu 

mor' -bus,  s.  [Lat.]  Disease;  as,  Morbus 
Urightii,  Bright's  disease;  Morbus  cwruici'^. 
the  same  as  Cyauosis ;  Cholera  viorbus,  tJjc 
cholera  (q.\',). 

mor'-9eaa  (ean  as  6),  s.  [Fr.]  A  snuU 
piece,  a  morsel,  a  bit;  specif.,  in  musi-:  «)»■ 
plied  to  a  short  piece  or  composition  jI  an 
nnjtretending  churucter. 

mor-^hel'-la,  s.  [From  Ger.  morchet  —  the 
morel.] 

liot.  :  Morel  ;  a  genus  of  asconiycetoua 
F'ungi,  sub-order  Elvellacei.  They  have  a 
pileiform  receptacle,  with  a  ribbed  and  lacu- 
nuse  hymenium  on  the  upper  side,  bearing 
asci.  Morvhclla  esnilenta  is  the  Slorel  (q.v.^ 
M.  semilibera,  found  in  Cashmere  and  else- 
where, is  ealeu  in  India. 

mor-da'-9i-a,  &'.     [Lat.  mordar  (genit.  mor- 

dacis)  =  biting ;  mordeo  =  to  bite.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  cydoslomatous  fishes, 
family  Petromyzontida-  (q.v.).  Dorsal  Hns 
two,  the  posterior  continuous  with  the  caudal. 
Maxillary  dentition  in  twci  triangular  groups, 
each  witii  three  conical  a^utc  cusi'S ;  two  pairs 
of  serrated  lingual  teeth.  One  species  known, 
Mordacia  mordax,  from  the  coasts  of  Chili  and 
Tasmania,  It  is  sometimes  provided  with  a 
gular  sac,  the  physiological  fuuction  of  wliiili 
is  unknown.    {(Unithcr.) 

*  mor-da'-cions,  a.  (Lat.  mordnx  (genii. 
viordacis)  =  biting ;  mordeo  =■  to  bile.) 

1.  Biting,  sharp,  acrid. 

"  Not  only  »en»lbly  hot.  but  mordacioiu  *ud  bun*- 
liifL.'—Evelyu:  Trrra,\'.an. 

2.  Sarcastic. 


bQl,  b6^ ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hin.  bench :  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect,  ^<3nophon,  exist,    ph  -  t 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,    sioa  =  shun  ;  -tion.  -sion  -^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shils.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bcl,  deL 


102 


mordaciously— morganatical 


*  mor-da'-cious-ly,  aih'.     [Eng.  monlacious ; 

•in  A 

1.  In  ;i  biting  or  buruiiig  manner;  acridly, 
bitingly. 

2.  Sarcastically 

* mor-da9'-i-t3^,  s.     [Fr.  morduiiU ;  fi'om  Lat. 

■monhtot^i!'  .11  ;  ;irrus,  cA'mordncitas,  from  mor- 
dax  i'^i.-n\t.  //i'w(/(it-Ls)  =  biting.]  The  quality 
of  being  sharp,  biting,  or  acrid  ;  acridity. 

"  Tlie  youue  seedling  leaves  niul  roots,  raised  on  the 
monthly  hot-lted,  nlniust  the  whole  year  round,  iiironl- 
hit  ii  very  gniteful  inordavili/." — Efetyn  :  Arelnriit. 

mor'-dant,  '  xnor-daunt,     mour-dant, 

a.  &  i-. "  [I-'r.,  from  Lat.  fiwrdeo  —  to  bitt-.J 

A.  As  (tiljective : 

'  1.  Biting,  gnawing. 

"  As  if  in  apprelieiisioii  ot  mordant  imiu."— 0.  Mere- 
dith: ncaudiumpt  Career,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  xii. 

*2.  Sarcastic,  biting,  sharp. 

3.  Having  the  quality  of  fixing  colours. 

B.  As  substantive : 

'  I,  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  tongue  of  a  buckle. 

The  mourdaiit  wrought  in  noble  gise." 

Jiomaunt  oj  the  Jioie. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Chew.  (P/,.):  A  term  applied  in  dyeing  to 
certain  metallic  oxides  and  salts  used  for 
tixing  colours  on  fabrics  such  as  cotton  and 
linen,  for  -which  they  have  little  or  no  altinity. 
JItirdants  are  usually  applied  to,  or  printL-d 
on  the  fabric  before  the  colour  is  added,  but 
tliey  are  sometimes  combined  with  it,  iu 
which  ease  the  colour  is  termed  a  lake.  Salts 
of  tin  and  alununa  are  commonly  employed 
for  bright,  and  oxide  of  iron  fur  dark  colours. 

2.  Gilding:  A  sticky  substance  to  cause 
gold-leaf  to  adhere  to  an  object. 

mor'-dant,  v.t.     [Mordaxt,  a.]     To  fix  the 

tolouriu  by  means  of  a  mordant;  to  supjdy 
ur  imbue  with  a  mordant. 

mor'-dant-ly,  adv.  [Ens- »iordant ; -hi.]  ^" 
a  nmrdant  nuuuier ;  after  tlie  manner  of  a 
murdant. 

■  mor-daunt,  s.    [Mordant.] 

mor-del'-la,    ;;.      [Lat.    viordeo  =  to    bite. 

{Aya,si:.)\ 

Erdonu  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
ilurdellidie.  Antennie  of  the  same  thickness 
throughout,  slightly  serrated  in  the  males. 
The  extremity  ends  in  an  ovipositor.  The 
species  are  very  active,  flying  with  great  velo- 
city. Two  species,  Mordella  fasdata,  and  M. 
acideuta  are  British. 

mor-del'-li-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  morddlia) ; 
Lat.  ll-m.  I'l.  adj.  sutl".  -idw.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Coleoptera,  tribe  Hete- 
romera.  The  species  are  generally  Muiall, 
gibbous,  or  humped,  their  longitudinal  se(.tiMU 
exhibiting  the  segment  of  a  circle.  In  .•^■imc 
the  elytra  are  attenuated  and  abbreviated. 
Four  genera  and  eighteen  species  are  British. 

mor'-den-ite, .".  [From  Morden,  Nova  Scotia, 
where  lirst  found  ;  sutf.  ■ite{Min.).^ 

Min.:  A  mineral  of  the  Zeolite  group,  oc- 
curring in  more  or  less  hemispherical  groups 
of  diverging  fibres.  Hardness,  5  ;  sp.  gi-.  2-lJS  ; 
lustre,  silky ;  colour,  white,  sometimes  pink- 
ish. Compos.  ;  silica,  0(j92  ;  alununa,  l:i-(3i5; 
lime,  4-09  ;  soda,  2-54  ;  water,  13-29=  100. 

mor-den'-te,  s.    [Ital.] 

M)>bu- :  A  beat,  a  turn,  a  passing  shake. 

*mor-di-can-5y,s.  [Ens- i'iordican{t) ;  -cy.] 
The  quality  of   being   mordicant ;    a    biting 

quality  or  nature. 

"  The  inordienvc!/  thus  allayed,  V-e  sui-e  to  make  the 
liioi-tiU"  vtiy  clean.  "—£t't/y«-  Aectaria,  p.  i:t3. 

* mor-di-cant,  «.  [Lat.  vwrdimyis;  pr.  i^ar. 
of  ?iior(^fc»  =  to  bite,  to  sting;  viordeo  ^Xo 
bite;  Fr.  murdimnt.]    Biting,  sharp,  acrid. 

'■  Mustard,  exceedingly  hot  and  monlirtint,  not  only 
in  tlie  seed  Imt  leitf  ulao." —Ji'i-e/i/n  :  Acclaria.iu  1S3. 

*  mor-di-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  mordicatio,  from 
moid  leaf  lis,  pa.  par.  of  mordico  —  to  bite.]  The 
act  of  corroding ;  corrosion. 

"  Without  any  uiordicatlon  or  acrimony."— Bawu  .' 

^-at.  j/isf..  5  C02. 

^  mor'-di-ca-tive,  a.  [Lat.  vwrdicatns.  pa. 
par.  of  itiovdico  =  to  bite.]     Biting,  .sharp. 

"CirryinK  with  them  a  mordicative  quality  which 
dotli  hite.  '—Holland:  Plutarcli,  \i.  7T1. 

'  mordre,  s.    [Ml-rder.] 


-more,  m'/.    [-.Moh.] 

more,     mo,     moe,  ^  moo,  '  moore,  "., 

aiiv.,  Si,  ».  (A.S.  Hiu  =  more,  mdra  —  gieatel', 
larger;  cogu.  with  Gei*.  «ic/ij'=  more  ;  Uoth. 
tnals;  Lat.  i/ufgris  =  more  ;  Gr.  /xeyas  (/'i*f/('*) 
=  great ;  Icel.  vieiri  —  greater ;  Goth,  inaiza.] 

A.  As  ofljectivc : 

1.  Greater  in  quantity,  extent,  degree,  &c. ; 
in  greater  quantity  ;  in  greater  degree.  (Used 
with  singular  nouns.) 

"And  ))ecnuse  the  hnveu  was  nut  cuuimudious  to 
winter  in,  the  more  iwirt  advised  to  dejiart  thence 
also. '— ^cta  xxvii.  12. 

2.  Greater  in  number  ;  in  greater  numbers. 
(Used  with  plural  nouns.) 

3.  Additional  ;  in  addition  to  a  former  num- 
ber or  quantity. 

"Two  or  three  lords  tiiid  ladies  vtofe/'—Shakrui'.  : 
J/idsummer  A'i'jht'n  Dream,  iv.  2. 

B.  As  adverb: 

1.  In  or  to  a  greater  degree,  extent,  or  quan- 
tity. 

"  None  that  I  more  love  than  myself." — Shaketp.  : 
Tempest,  i.  1. 

^  More  is  used  with  adjectives  and  ad- 
verbs to  form  the  comparative  degree,  and  is 
equivalent  in  force  and  meaning  to  the  com- 
i:>arative  -suttix  -er.  More  is  generally  used 
with  all  a(.l.jectives  and  adverbs  of  more  than 
two  syllables,  but  it  is  also  sometimes  used 
witli  those  of  one  or  two  syllables.  Double 
comparatives,  such  as  more  viighticr,  viore 
braver,  &e.,  occur  in  writers  of  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  century. 

2.  In  addition,  further,  besides,  again. 
(Qualified  by  such  words  as  any,  no,  once, 
twice,  never,  &c.) 

•'  And,  to  the  desert  led. 
Was  to  be  seen  no  more." 

C'uwper:  Olney  Ilymus.  xx. 

^  (1)  To  he  no  more  :  To  be  dead. 

"  Cassias  is  tio  more." 

Shakesp. :  Julius  Casar,  v.  3. 

(2)  More  and  more  .'With  continued  increase. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  greater  quantity,  amount,  number,  or 
degree. 

"[They]  gathered  some  7nore,  some  less."—  L'xodtis 

XV  I,  17. 

2,  Something  further  or  in  addition  ;  an  ad- 
ditional quantity. 

''  3.  Persons  of  rank,  position,  or  import- 
ance ;  the  great. 

•■  The  7>iore  and  less  came  in  with  cap  and  knee." 

ahakesp, :  1  Henry  /!'.,  iii.  3. 

*  more  (l),  v.t.    [Moue,  a.]    To  make  more  or 
greater. 

'•  What  he  will  make  more,  he  -moreth." 

Oower:  C.  A.,  vii. 

"  more  (2),  v.t.    [More  (2),  s.]    To  root  up. 

"They  niorede  echune  \i»,  that  there  ne  heleuede  non 

That  ech  tre  wer«  vp  mored  that  it  ne  spronge  na- 

nioie  there."  Robert  of  Uluuecsterf  ^>.  vrj.  .. 

more  (1),  s.    [Moor  (i),  s.] 

1.  A  moor. 

2.  A  hill. 

more  (2),  s.    [O.  But.]    A  root. 

"  Bi  moren  and  bi  roteu."  Layamon,  3l,98j. 

md-reen',  s.    (Mohair,  Moire.] 

Fabric  :  A  stout  woollen  stuff,  used  for  ciu- 
tains,  &c. 

"The  gaudy,  buff-coloured  trumpery  i}ioreen."-~Tro!- 
lope:  /Inrehester  Totvcrs,  ch.  v. 

mor'-el,  (1),  5.    [Morello.] 

mo-rel'  (2),  mo-relle',  s.    [Fr.  morel  =  night- 
shade.] 
JJota  ny : 

1.  (0/tlic  form  morel) :  Morchella  esculento.an 
edible  fungus.  It  has  a  pale-brown  pileus, 
deeply  pitted  all  over,  with  raised  anastomos- 
ing lines  between  the  depressions.  It  grows 
ill  orcliards,  woods,  and  f<uests,  especially, 
accoiding  to  the  common  German  belief, 
where  hies  have  taken  place.  It  has  an  agree- 
able smell  and  taste.  It  is  used  when  fresh 
stewed  or  stuffed  with  forcemeat,  or  wlieu 
dry  as  an  iugi-edient  in  some  sauces. 

2.  (Of  the  tiro  fonns):  Solanuvi  vigrnm. 
Called  also  Petty  Morel,  the  Great  Morel 
being  Atri'iKi  Belladomut. 

more'-land,  s.    [Moorland.] 

mo-re'-li-a,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Z'l'V. :  A  genus  of  snakes,  family  Pythouidte. 

Moriiia  anjus,  and  .V,  varicgata  are  the  Dia- 


mond and  Carpet  snakes  of  Australia,  p-.-ihaps 
only  varieties  i)f  the  same  species.  ^ 

mo-relle',  s.    [Morel,  (2).] 

m6-rer-16,mdr-el,  .<.  [Ital.  =  dark- 
culouri'il.)  A  kind  of  cherry  with  a  dark-reil 
or  l)Iaek  skin  ;  the  flesh  is  adceiiiuirplish  red, 
tender,  juicy,  and  acid.  It  is  commonly  culti- 
vated in  Great  liritain. 

mdr-en'-do,  adv.    [ital.] 

M)(sii: :  Dying  away.  A  direction  that  the 
sounds  of  "voices  or  instruments  are  to  Iw 
gra<lually  softeued,  and  the  i»ace  slackened. 

*  mbre'-ness,  £.  [Eng.  more,  a.  ;  -itc^^.] 
Gri'iitncss. 

'■  .\f-irrni-ss   nf  C'hriBt'a  vicars  ia  not  measured  by 

wuiMlv    niori-ticus.'—  WueliJ'e  :    letter    liu    Li/c   by 

/.<w<s.  p.  28^^ 

mo-re -no-site,  s.  [Named  after  Senor  Mo- 
reno ;  sufl. -(/c  (ilii»(.).j 

Min.:  A  greenish- white  to  apple-green 
mineral,  occurring  as  an  efllorescence,  but 
sometimes  flbious  or  in  acicnlar  crystals. 
Hardness,  2  to  2*5;  sp.gr.  2*004  ;  lustre,  vitre- 
ous ;  soluble,  with  a  metallic,  astringent  taste. 
Compos. ;  sulphuric  acid,  2S'5;  oxide  of  nickel, 
26'7  ;  water,  44 'S  =  100,  which  corresponds  to 
the  formula  NiOSOu  -1-  7  HO.  Occurs  in  as- 
sociation with  nickel  ores,  of  whieh  it  is  an 
alteration  product. 

more-d'-ver,  cdv.  [Eng.  more,  a.,  and  orer.] 
Uisi.lfs,  in  jiddition,  furthermore,  over  and 
abu\e,  also,  hkewise. 

"  Moreover  David  and  the  captains  of  the  host  seim- 
iiited  to  the  service  of  the  sons  of  Asaph.  — l  Hhrun. 

XXV.  1. 

more'-pbrk,  s.     [See  def.]    A  popular  name 

for  I'odargns  strigoides. 

"A  tnnrei>orkv,!\j  chanting  his  nionotouuus  cry."— 
J/,  iiiiigsley  :  UeoJP'y  Jlamtyn,  ch.  xxxi. 

'^  mo-resk',  «.    [Moresque.] 

mbres'-net-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Moresnet, 
Belgunu,  where  lirst  found;  sufl".  ■itc{Miii.).'\ 
Min.  :  A  mineral  of  various  shades  of  green, 
oecuriing  associated  with  calamine.  Charac- 
teis  of  the  purest  variety:  hardness,  2"ij;  frao 
ture,  conchoidal ;  streak,  white.  C'imitos.  : 
silica,  30*31 ;  alumina,  130y ;  proti.txidc  of 
iron,  0"27  ;  protoxide  of  nickel,  1'14;  protoxide 
of  zinr,  43-41  ;  water,  11'37  =  lOO'lS. 

mo-resque'  (que  as  U),  «.  &■  s.  [Fr.,  from 
Ital.  viuresco,  from  vioro ;  Lat.  munrns  —  'dL 
moor.]    [Moor  (2),  s.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  In  the  manner  or  style  of  the 
Moms  ;  Moorish. 

B,  As  snhst. :  A  style  of  ornamentation  for 
Hat  >iufaces.  Though  named  after  the  Moors 
it  really  was  the  invention  of  Byzantine  Greeks. 

'  moresque- dance,  -•;.     A  morris-dance 

(q,V.). 

^  mor-foun-der,  '^  xnor-foua-dre,  v.t. 
[O.  Fr.]    To  aflect  with  a  cold. 

■'  They  and  theyr  horses,  after  theyr  trauayle  all  the 
daye  in  the  bote  soue.  .*hull  be  )(I(ij/oi(»I(/«'i/ or  they 
lie  w.iie.'—Ocrners :  t'roissurt :  Crunj/cle,  ch.  Ixxx, 

Morgagni  (as  Mor-gan'-yi),  s.     [Nnmed 

Ironi  liiuvanni  ii:ittistii  Moigagni  (1082-1771), 
rii^tessor  of  Anatomy  in  the  University  of 
I'iid ua. J     (8ee  compound.) 

Morgagni's-humour,  s. 

J  nat. :  The  outermost  layers  of  the  anterior 
face  of  the  crystalline  lens. 

mor-gg,n-at'-ic,  a.  [Low  Lat.  morganatica, 
lioni  Cor.  7nor(7e't  =  morning,  an  abbreviation 
from  M.  H.  Ger.  woryt'»f/(f^e  =  morning-gift, 
the  gift  which,  according  to  the  old  usage,  a 
husband  used  to  make  to  his  wife  on  the  morn- 
ing iifter  the  marriage-night.]  A  term  used 
with  reference  to  a  matrimonial  alliance  be- 
tween a  man  of  the  blood  royal  (or  in  Germany 
of  high  nobility)  and  a  woman  of  inferior 
rank.  Such  marriages  are  also  called  Left- 
handed  Marriages,  from  the  fact  that  iu  the 
marriage  ceremony  the  left  hand  is  given  in- 
stead of  the  right.  The  children  of  such  a 
marriage  are  legitimate,  but  do  not  inherit  the 
rank  or  possessions  of  their  father. 

"  A  niornanatic  marriage  is  a  marriage  between  a 
member  of  a  reigning  or  mediiitised  family  and  one 
not  of  a  relgnini^  or  mediatised  family.'— A'ofts  it 
Queries  (2ud  yer.t,  vi.  237. 

*  mor-gg^n-at'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  morganatic; 
-al.]     The  same  as  Morganatic  (q.v.). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^U,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Uw. 


morganaiically— mormal 


103 


mor-gqji-at'  xc-al-1^,  ("h\  [Eng.  moryan- 
iitinti  I  .i>j.\  111  till-  iiKiiincr  of  a  uiorgainitie 
tji;uriago. 

xndr'-say,  •'■  [Wei,  morgi  =  a  ilog-fisli ;  from 
lunr  =  the  sen,  ami  ci  =  a  iloj,'.  ] 

Irhthij.  :  AecnnliiiL;  to  Yanvll,  tlio  name 
jliwii  ill  Siintliiml  to  a  small  spotted  shark  nr 
(loy-tish,  Sajlliuiti  atniciihi  (Cuv.);  C'uuih 
cMiisiders  it  the  same  as  Siimilxs  amirutu 
(Linn.),  Catiilns  iiuijor  (WilUmghhy  &  Kjiy.), 
.S.  f'ltidus  (Klein.),  S.  steHaris  (Yarrell).  aii<l 
r:\\U  it  the  Xnrse-Ii..iitnl.  Bimiiee,  or  Cat-Jish. 
It  is  tour  or  rive  fert  long,  tho  heaiUlepressnl. 
Mmit.  aii'I  loiiiid.-il ;  the  bixly  len^thencil 
iH-hiiiti,  with  the  tail  in  the  same  straight 
i'nu-  ;  ecloiir  diisUy  jeil  witli  uumprous  thuk 
spots,  tlie  lower  parts  while.  It  seeks  its 
jTi-y,  <'niisistina  chiefly  of  crustaceans,  at  the 
"Imttom  of  the  water  on  roui;Ii  and  rot-ky 
^'l■oulld.     (Conch:  liritisJi  Fishes,  i.  11,  &e.) 

mor -glay,  s.  [Celt,  vw  =  great,  and  Eng. 
•i'-<in  (<i-v.).J    A  two-handed  sword;  a  elay- 

lllMlV^.l.V.). 

morgue,  s.  [Fr.]  A  jdace  where  the  bo.li.-s 
of  persons  found  dead  are  exposetl,  in  order 
that  they  may  be  reeoj^nized  and  claimed  by 
their  friends  ;  a  dead-lu^use. 

inbr'-i-a,  5.    [Gr.  ^ipo?  (moros)  =  foolish.] 
Mvd. :  Foolishness,  fatuity. 

mor'-i-biind,  n.  &  -'J.  [Lat.  morlbumlns,  from 
morior  —  to  die.] 

A,  -4s  adj.  :  In  a  dyinj;  state  ;  doomed  to  a 
very  speedy  death  or  dissolution. 

"  B.  -4s  suhst. :  One  who  is  ajiparontly 
iloonied  to  a  very  speedy  death ;  one  in  a 
"lyinp;  eondition. 

31l6r'-ic.  n.  [Lat.  }ifn(Hs)  (q.v.)  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ic.] 
(.'oiitaiML-d  in  or  derived  from  Moniis  tiiictorin. 

moric-acid,  »-. 

rhem,  :  OigHijOg-HoO.  An  acid  found  in 
til"  afpieons  extiaet  of  old  fustic,  Movus  tine- 
tnri((.  It  crystallizes  in  needles  mostly 
^n-oiiped  in  tufts,  sliglitly  soluble  in  water, 
but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  the 
solutions  havim;  a  deep  yellow  colour.  The 
barium  salt,  aCigHioBadst-CigKijOg-H.jO,  is 
a  redtlish-brown  jMiwder.  produeed  by  boil- 
iiig  moric  acid  with  recently  precipitated  baric 
carbonate.  Morale  of  ealcinin  exists  ready- 
formed  in  fustie.  It  is  deposited  from  its 
:il('o|ioli(^  solution  in  yellowish  crystals,  which 
lose  their  water  at  100". 

'  znor-ice»  *■.    [Morris.] 

"  mo -rig'-er-ate,  a.    [Lat.  morigei-atus^  pa. 

p:n .  of  morifieroi-^=:tn  comply:  mos  (genit. 
mor/.>)=  the  temper,  disjiosition,  and  fjero  = 
to  manage;  ItaL  ituu-igemre;  Sp.  moriijciar.] 
Compliant,  obedient. 

"Titan  tlie  ;iriiiies  that  weut  fro  Rome,  were  as  well 
iliacipHiieil  anil  m-irt'/,-rnfc.  aa  the  H>.h<ioles  i>f  the 
Vhiliisoiilii^ra.  lliat  wcie  in  Grece."~i;oMeii  lloh;  let  2. 

*  mo  -  rig-  er  -  a'-tion,    a.      [Morigerate.  ] 

Compliance,  obedience. 

"  Niit  tl1.1t  I  can  t.i\  tir  oiKleraii  the  moriiarntionoT 
appl  Kilt j. Ill  of  I«inifil  men  tu  lueu  of  fortuiie.'  — 
li'i'-in:  0/ Learning/.  hU.  i. 

'■'  mo-rig'-er-oiis.  a.  [Lat.  inoi-Lge.r7is,  from 
mns  (genit.  wwrts)  =  temper,  manners,  and 
ijno  =z  to  manage.]    Obedient,  obsequious. 

mor'-fl,  -v.     [Morel,  (2).] 

mo-ril-U-form,  a.  [Fr.  vwriUe  =  a.  mush- 
room,  and  Lat.  format  form,  shape.]  Having 
the  form  or  .shape  of  a  moril ;  resembling  a 
luoril. 

Mor'-in,  .<.  [General  Arthur  Jules.  Director  of 
the  Conservatoire  Imperial  des  Arts  et  Metiers 
of  Paris.]    (See  compomid  and  rfyiii.) 

Morin's  apparatus^  Morin's  ma- 
chine, s. 

^fcch. :  An  apparatus  or  a  niaeliine  to  de- 
monstrate experimentally  the  laws  of  falling 
bodies.  A  descending  weight  eauses  a  cylinder 
to  rr-volvo  around  its  axis  with  a  velocity  pro- 
IKirtioned  to  that  of  the  descending  wei'^ht. 
A  pr'iicil  .ittaehed  to  the  cvliniler  records  the 
re.ult,  showing  tliat  a  falling  body  deseends 
wttli  velocity  proportioned  to  the  "squares  of 
the  time. 

mo-rin'-da,  s.  [Altered  from  T^at.  Monts 
i)"}im  —  In'lian  niulberrv,  because  of  its 
country  and  the  shape  of  it's  fruit.] 


Bf\t.  :  A  genus  of  Cinchonaceje.  family  Guet- 
tai-didjp.  The  baik  of  Mnr'axdn  Umioc  hi  a 
febiifuge.  .If.  ritri/olia  is  sometimes  called 
the  Indian  mullwrry  ;  it  is  wild  or  cultivated 
in  Imlia  and  Ceylon.  The  typiail  varietv, 
supposed  to  be  wild  in  Malacca,  furnishes 
various  dyes,  from  I'eddish  yellow  to  dark 
brown  ;  the  variety  .V.  rUipticd  yields  a  .scarlet 
dye.  and  M.  amjitstifolitt  a  good  yellow.  M. 
tinctoria  is  also  a  dye  plant.  an«'l  the  green 
fruits  are  eaten  by  the  Hindoos  in  their 
curries. 

mo-rin'-din,  «.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  i}wrind(<t); 
Eng.  sutl.  -iii(,Cht:in.).\ 

Chem.  :  C>)iU:mO^^.  \  yellow  colouring 
matter,  extracted  from  the  root  of  Morhida 
idtn/oHa  by  boiling  aU-olioL  It  forms  crystals 
having  a  tine  yellow  colmir  and  satin  lustre, 
very  soluble  in  l>oiling  alcohol  and  water,  but 
insfduble  in  ether.  It  is  used  in  the  East 
Indies  as  a  dyeing  inati-rial.  When  boiled 
with  dilute  sulphiuic  acid,  morindin  is  con- 
verted into  ;ui  iiiqiure  alizarin. 

mo-rin'-done,  .•••.  [Eng.,  &c.  morirul(ln): 
.suir.  -on,:] 

Clicnh. :  A  name  given  by  Anderson  to  the 
yellowisli-red  crystals  formed  when  morindin 
is  hi'ated  in  a  close  vessel.  These  crystals  aic 
now  proved  to  be  alizarin. 

mbr'-ine,  s.  [Lat.  nw)Xiis):  Eng.  suff.  -inc.] 
Chetiu  :  Ci:iHirtOg.  A  crystalline  body  ob- 
tained from  the  boiling  aqueous  extract  of 
fiistie.  It  forms  yellow  needle-shaped  crvs- 
tals,  riitticultly  soluble  in  cold  water,  but  very 
soluble  ill  alcohol  and  auimonia.  Sodium 
amalgam  converts  it  into  phloroglncin. 

mdr'-i-nel,  s.  (Qr.  ^ipo?  (Hinros)  =  stupi<l, 
foolish.)  Tlie  dotterel,  Charadrius  nioriiiellns, 
from  its  suppo.sed  stupidity. 

mo-rin'-ga,  .t.  [From  muringo,  the  Malabar 
name  of  th'e  plant.] 

Bot. :  The  ty|)ic,U  genus  of  the  order  Moiin- 
gaccie  (q.v.).  The  fruits  are  long,  whip-like 
be^ns.  The  root  of  Moringa  ptenjgospn-in-i 
tastes  like  horse-radish,  and  has  a  pungent 
odour.  The  leaves,  flowers,  and  young  s-ed- 
ves.sels  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  Imlia  in 
their  curries.  The  seeds  are  the  Ben  nuts 
which  furnish  the  Oil  of^Ben  (q.v.).  The 
plant  is  used  by  the  Hindoos  as  a  stimulant 
and  as  a  rubefacient.  It  is  used  by  Indian 
calico-printers.  The  bark  yields  a  coarse 
libie  from  which  mats,  paper,  or  cordage  may 
be  prepared.  M.  aptera^  a  native  of  India, 
long  naturalised  in  the  West  Indies,  also 
yields  ben-oil.  The  unripe  fruits  of  M.  von- 
mnensisave  eaten  by  the  natives  of  India  in 
their  curries. 

mo-rin-ga'-9e-3e,s.pZ.  [Mod.  Lat  nwHng(a), 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulf,  -acea:] 

Bot.  :  Moringads;  an  order  of  Uypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Violales.  It  consists  of 
trees  with  doubiv  or  triply  pinnate  leaves, 
the  leaflets  of  whiVh  easily  drop  otf.  Tlie  sti- 
pules are  thin,  deciduous  and  curled.  The 
flowers,  which  are  wlate,  are  irregular,  in 
loose  i»anicles.  Sejials  five,  i)etidoid,  the 
l>etals  live,  unequal,  the  uppermostascending. 
Stamens,  eight  or  ten,  arising  from  the  top  uf 
a  fleshy  disc  inside  the  calyx,  four  sometimes 
sterile;  ovary  stalked,  superior,  one-celled, 
with  three  jiarietal  placenta?,  ultimately  be- 
coming a  pod-like  capsule  with  many  seeds  ; 
sometimes  winged,  buried  in  the  fungous  sub- 
stance of  the  valves.  Found  in  the  East 
Indies  anrl  Ambia.  One  known  genus  with 
four  species. 

mo-rm'-gad.  £.  [Mod.  Lat.  »wriK3(a);  Eng. 
suff.  -ud.] 

But.  (/'/.):  The  name  given  by  Liu d ley  to 
tilt;  I'ider  Morlngaceaj  (q.v.). 

mo-rin'-gic,  t.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  mnring{<>); 
Eng.  sutl.  -('.]     (See  the  compound.) 

moringic-acid, «. 

Chin.:  CijII.jyOo.  A  colourless  oily  acid, 
liomnl(p;;ous  with  oleie-acid,  obtained  by  tlic 
sapoiiilieation  of  the  oil  of  ben.  It  lias  a 
mawkish  taste,  a  faint  ochjur,  and  a  density 
of  -OUS.  It  is  very  soluble  in  aleohol*  .solidities 
at  0°,  and  is  »lecomposeiI  by  heating  with  siil- 
jtliuric  acid.    [.Mobinoa.J 

md-rin   gu-a,  .'?.     [Etyni.  doubtful  ;   Latin- 
ised from  native  name  (?).  J 
Ichthij.  :    A    genus    of    Munenitjic    (q.v.). 


H'mIv  cylindrical  and  kcaIoU-m^:  tnmk  mm  h 
longer  than  tail.  I'eetorals  none,  or  Kmall  ; 
vertical  llniii  little  develiqie<t.  limited  to  tail. 
(jill-o|i<Mdngs  nnrrow,  inferior.  Six  Hpeeies, 
from  fivsU  w.iter.  brackish  wat«r,  and  the 
coasts  of  India  to  Fiji.    {Gnutlirr.) 

mbr-in-t&n-nio,  «.     [Lat.  mnri^m);  sun". 
-"1,  ami  En-.  t"n>iU\]     Derived  from  Monis 

tiltctnriii.      [FlsTIi  .] 

morintonnio-acld,  .<. 

riinn.:  Ci:iII,„(>,t.  One  of  the  constituent h 
of  old  fustie,  M--nis  tinclorin,  extmcted  fioni 
it  by  boiling  water.  It  crystallizes  in  light 
yellow  microscopic  prisms,  slightly  soluble 
in  cold  watvr,  very  soluble  in  boiling  water, 
in  alcohid,  and  in  ether,  but  insolulOe  in  oil 
of  lurpentiiie.  It  nieltsat  :;oi)'.  but  undergoes 
complete  decomposition  at  'JTo',  yiehling  car- 
bonic anhydride,  jilienol,  and  pyrocatechin. 
Its  etherial  solution  is  greenish  by  reflected, 
and  brown  by  transmitted,  light. 

mor'-i-on  (I),  s.  i  From  a  supposed  Lat  in  morion 
(a  misreading  of  muniwr ion),  in  Pliny  (//.  X, 
xxxvii.  10,  g:(). 
Min.  :    The    same    as 

SmOKY-QI'ARTZ  (q.v.). 

■  mor -i-6n  (2),     mor - 
i-an,    mur  -ri  on.  -. 

[Fr..  from  Sp.  murri'tii, 
from  iitomi  =  the  crown 
of  the  head,  vioron  ■=.  a 
hillock:  Itiil.  nwrionc : 
Port,  iiuiniuo.]  A  kind 
of  helmet  or  steel  head- 
piece, shaped  like  a  hat, 
ancl  having  no  beaver  or 
visor.  It  was  introduced 
into  England  about  the 
l)e;,diining  of  the  sixteenth  centmy.  It  is  1, 
suriuounte<l  with  a  crest  or  comb. 

■'  With  iiiii.iiinet,  pike,  niiil  /tioyion, 
T  I  wclc^iiii-  uolile  Marinioti." 

Scott :  Martnioii.  i.  'j. 

■  Moris  -co,  Mo-risk',  s.  &  a.  [Sp.  Morisco 

=  -Mouiish,  from  Moro  =  a  Moor.] 

A,  As  suhstantire : 

1.  An  old  name  for  tlie  Moorish  poimlatiou 
of  Spain. 

2.  The  language  of  the  Moors  of  Spain. 

3.  The  Morris-dance  (q.v.), 

J.  .V  dancer  of  a  Morris-dance. 

"I  havexeeu  him 
Caper  upright  like  a  wiUI  .Voritco." 

Sfuiket/i. :  ■•  f/rtiri/  17..  ii).  1. 

5.  The  style  of  architecture  or  ornanienta- 
titm  known  also  as  Moresque  or  Ambesifiiu. 

B.  As  udj, :  Moresque. 

AEor-i-so'-ni-an,  v..  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  -Is'  ndj.  :  of  or  belc»nging  to  the  sect 
founded  by  the  lUv.  James  Morison. 

B.  A.'!  suhst.  :  A  follower  of  the  Hev.  .Tamej< 
Morison,  founder  of  the  Evangelical  Cnion 
(q.v.). 

Mor-i-s6-ni-an-i§m,  6-.   lEw^.  M or isouhni  ; 

■ism.] 

Ecdes.  <C  Church  Jlist. :  The  tenets  of  tiro 
Morisonians  or  members  of  the  Evangelie-il 
Union  (q.v.). 

mor'-kin,  s.  [Etym.  doubtflil.  Perhaps 
Irojii  leel.  iintrkina  ~  putrid,  niorh-nn  —  to  Im* 
I'Uti  ill ;  cf  morling^  uiortUng.]  Au  animal 
that  has  die<l  from  disease  or  accident. 


MuHiU 


often 


H.riy 


"CiiiliI  he  nut  uncritU'f 
ru^rhin  that  Uiil.lil.Wli  dlw?" 
/t/i    Uittl:  .'i.ttirtt,  t.k    ill..  Mt  i. 


mor  land,  '  more-land,  $.    IMuorland.] 

mor  -ling,  mort  -ling,  .■;.    (Fr.  vwrt  =  dead ; 

Lug.  dimm.  sutt.  -Itug.] 

1.  A  niorkin  (q.v.). 

2.  Wo(.l  plucked  from  a  dead  sheep. 

mor -maer  (ae  as  a),  s.    [Gac],  mor  =  gi-eat, 

aii.l  ,/i-r,,— a  steward.)  A  steward  of  the 
i..\al  bind.-,  under  the  gieat  or  high  stcwanl. 
ISn  «  Al:i'.  >..  '^.] 

'  mor  -mal,  '  mar-^mole,  s.  &.  a.  (Fr.  uioii- 
lit"!,  from  Low  Lat.  uuUam  mortuuiti  ~  an 
<dd  or  dejuUy  sore.] 

A-  As  suhst.:  A  cancer,  a  gangrene,  a  bad 
sore. 

"  On  hia  ihluuc  a  morinnl  hiultle  he. ' 

Chaucer :  c.  T..  3Sa. 

B.  As  udj. :  Dangerous,  bad,  grievous. 


boil.  bo3^ ;  pout,  j6^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9bin,  benph :  go,  gem :  tbln,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect.  Xcnophon.  e^lst.    -ing. 
-^ciin,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  \e.  —  bel,  d^L 


104 


mormo— moronobese 


*mor'-mo,  5.  (Gr.  nopfnt  (vwrmii),  fiopfxtat- 
(imn-moii)  —  n  Im^liear.  a  monster  usetl  by 
iiurst's  to  frighten  cliiklrcn.] 

1,  Ord.  L<n](j. :  A  bugbear. 

"Tu  Imvc  Iftvlshfd  our  cuustAUcy,  cournge.  coii- 
Fcieiic't.'  mill  nil,  in  Iiidiim  saciitlce  to  n  ajtrlte  or 
vioriin>."—I/itinmoml  :   tVorks,  vol.  Iv,,  i).  &7T. 

2.  EntoM. :  A  geiuis  of  Moths,  tribo  Noo- 
tnitia.  Moniw  mttura  is  a  dark  gray  motb 
Willi  bl;irkisli  bands,  which  often  dies  into 
lioiisfs  on  sinnnier  evenings. 

mor-mol  -y-^e,  ^''.  [Gr.  tLopnoKCxctov  (mor- 
vwlukeUni)  =  a  bugbear,  a  hobgoblin.] 

Eatom.:  A  genus  of  Carabidw  (q.v),  from 
the  Malayan  peninsula  and  the  adjaeent 
islands,  with  three,  or  perhaps  foiir,  species. 
The  best  known  is  Mormo! yce  phuUodes,  which 
has  tlie  side  bonlers  of  the  wing-cases  greatly 
expanded  and  abnonnally  jtrolonged  in  a 
curve.  It  jn-obably  preys  on  larvje  and  I'Upa- 
of  insects  infesting  the  boleti  witli  wiiich 
dani]'  baik  is  generally  coix-red. 

mor'-mon  (1),  s.    [Mormo.] 

Oniith.  :  A  genus  of  Alcidpe,  sub-family  Al- 

cinre.    The  bill  is  short  and  very  high,  the  cul- 
,  men  strongly  arclied,  the  lip  hooked,  the  wings 

and  tail  very  short,  the  former  titted  for  flight. 

Muriiioii  fratercnla  is  the  Common  Puffin. 

Mor'-mon  (2),  s.  [Xamed  from  a  mytliic  per- 
sonage, Mormon,  wlio,  ac;.'or'ling  to  Josej'h 
Smith*,  led  a  Jewish  imniigi-ation  into  America 
in  early  times.] 
Ecchsiol,  Church  £  CUM  Hist.  (PI.)  : 
The  popular  name  for  the  members  of 
a  religious  body  calling  themselves  '*The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ,  of  Latter-day  Saints," 
or  more  briefly,  the  Latter-day  Saints.  Their 
founder  was  Joseph  Smith,  a  farmer's  son, 
born  in  Sharon,  Windsor  County,  Vermont, 
Dec.  25,  1S05.  He  asserted  that  on  Seiit.  21, 
lS2.:t,  as  lie  was  praying,  a  supernatural  light 
shone  in  his  room,  and  an  angel  apjiearing 
made  revelations  to  him,  and  next  day  g;ive 
him  certain  engraved  jdates,  with  an  instru- 
ment called  tlie  Urim  and  Thummim  (cf.  Exod. 
xxviii.,  30 ;  Lev.  viii.  S),  by  the  aid  of  which 
he  translated  them,  publishing  the  result  in 
1S30  as  the  Book  of  Mormon.  On  this,  tltc 
Eev.  Mr.  Spalding,  a  Presbyterian  preaelier, 
declared  that,  having  some  time  before  written 
a  work  of  fiction  which  no  publisher  could  be 
induced  to  print,  his  rejected  "copy"  had 
been  lost  or  stolen,  and  had  reappeared  as  the 
angelically  revealed  Book  of  Mormon.  To 
silence  Spalding,  both  the  faithful  and  the 
unbelievers  clamoured  for  a  sight  of  the 
plates.  After  eight  of  the  former  had  ob- 
tained a  look  at  them.  Smith  asserted  that  he 
had  handed  them  over  to  the  custody  of  an 
angel,  and  they  were  seen  no  more.  On  April 
6,  1S30,  the  first  Mormon  church  was  founded 
in  the  town  of  Manchester,  in  Ontario 
County,  New  York  State.  Others  followed 
in  quick  succession.  Persecution  driv- 
ing the  Mormons  from  place  to  place,  in 
1839  they  commenced  to  build  a  city.  This 
was  called  Nauvoo,  and  was  adorned  with  a 
fine  teniple.  On  June  24,  1S44,  Smith  Avas 
arrested  and  imprisoned  in  Carthage  State  jail 
on  a  charge  of  treason  and  sedition;  and  on 
the  27th,  he  and  his  brother  Hyram  were  shot 
dead  by  a  lirutal  mob  which  broke  into  the 
jail.  Brigham  Young  was  appointed  to  suc- 
ceed him  as  prophet  and  revelator.  In  1847 
lie  removed  with  many  Mormons  to  a  secluded 
valley  called  that  of  the  Salt  Lake,  then 
Mexican  Territory,  but  afterwards  ceded  to 
the  United  States.  The  industry  of  the  Mor- 
mons soon  made  it  like  a  garden ;  but  when 
it  was  found  to  be  exactly  on  the  route  to 
the  Califoriiian  gold-diggings  it  ceased  to  be 
secluded.  On  Oct.  17,  1874,  Brigham  Yoxmg 
was  convicted  by  the  United  States'  Divorce 
Court  of  polygamy  and  imprisoned.  In  1890 
President  Woodrufi"  and  a  conference  of  elders 
renouuced  polygamy,  and  in  IS'Jl  Mr.  Josejth 
Smith,  sou  of  the  founder  of  Mormonism, 
headed  the  party  ojjposed  to  polygamy,  and 
its  suppression  was  generally  adojited  in  1S94. 

Mor'-mdn-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  Mormon;  -ism.] 
EccJc:i.  (C-  Church  Hist.  :  The  tenets  or  prac- 
tice fif  the  Mormons  (q.v.).  They  believe  in 
the  Bible  and  the  Book  of  Mormon.  They  hold 
the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  the  atonement, 
baptism  by  immersion,  the  Second  Advent,  and 
the  restoration  of  Israel ;  they  deny  original 
sin.  They  recognise  Joseph  Smith  and  his  .suc- 
cessors as  prophets  and  revelators,  and  claim 
fur  some  uf  their  number  miraculous  gifts. 


Mor'-mon  ite,  .•:.  [Eng.  Mormon  ;  -itr.]  A 
Murmon  (4. v.). 

mor-mo-peg,  s.  pi    rWoRMors.] 

ZonJ.  :  A  group  of  Embalhinurine  Bats, 
family  I'liyll<istoiiii<l!e  (f|.v.).  It  was  erected 
by  Peters,  and  is  co-extensive  with  Dobson's 
sub-family  Lo- 
bostominu'. 

mor'-mops, 

s.  [Gr.  juopMw 
(  m  0  rmu)  =  a 
bnglwar,    aiul 

unl/  (r>/i5)  =  the 

face,  the  coun- 
t  e  n  a  n  c  e  . 

[MOIIMO.] 

2:fW.  :  The 
typical  genus 
of  the  gronj) 
M  o  r  m  o  ji  e  s 
(q.v.),  from 
South  America  mormops. 

and    the  "West 

Iii'lies.  It  is  most  grotesque  in  appearance, 
and  was  never  rivalled  by  the  most  ingenious 
inventor  of  pantomime  masks.  There  are 
two  species ;  the  Itest  known  is  Mormojis 
Blainvilki  (Blainville's  Bat).  Nothing  is  re- 
corded as  to  its  habits,  but  it  is  probably 
nocturnal. 

mor-myr'-i-daa,  s.  pJ.  [Mod.  Lat.  onor- 
my>Xits);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufll  -iila:] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  physostonious  fishes 
characteristic  of  the  freshwater  fauna  of  tro- 
pical Africa.  Body  and  tail  scaly,  head 
scaleless ;  no  barbels.  No  adipose  fin  or 
psendobran cilia:  ;  gill-openings  reduced  to  a 
small  slit.  Two  genera,  Mormyrus  and  Gyni- 
iiarchus. 

mor'-myr-iis,  s.  [Gr.  nopfj.vpo<;  (iiinriinn-os) 
=  a  kind  of  sea-lish  mentioned  by  Aiistotle.J 

Ichthii.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mormyridie  (q.v.).  There  are  two  sub-genera, 
Mormyrops  and  Hyperopisus  ;  and  fifty-one 
species  are  known  of  which  eleven  occur  in  the 
Nile.  Some  attain  a  length  of  from  three  or 
four  feet ;  others  remain  small.  The  flesh  is 
said  to  be  excellent  eating.  Mormyrvs  oo-y- 
rhynchus  was  venerated  by  the  ancient  Egyp- 
tians (-Juvenal,  xv.  7),  and  frequently  occurs  in 
emblematic  inscriptions.  On  each  side  the 
tail  in  this  genus  there  is  an  oblong  cajisule, 
with  numerous  compartments,  and  containing 
a  gelatinous  substance.  It  has  no  electric 
functions,  but  evidently  represents  a  transi- 
tional condition  from  niu.scular  substance  to 
an  electric  organ.  The  extent  of  the  dorsal 
and  anal  fins  varies  greatly  ;  in  some  s]>ecies 
the  snout  is  short  and  obtuse,  in  others  long 
and  decurved,  with  or  without  appendage. 

morn  (1),  *  mome  (1),  s.  [A  contract,  of  Mid. 
Eng.  tnonrcn  =  morning,  from  A.S.  iiwrgvn.] 
The  first  or  early  jiart  of  the  day ;  the  morn- 
ing. (It  is  only  used  in  poetry.)    [Mousing.] 

^  morne  (2),  s.  [Fr.  mome  =  dull,  because  a 
huice  s»  treated  has  a  dull  apiiearaneeaseom- 
}.;ued  with  one  bright  and  sharpened  for  actual 
service.]  The  head  of  a  tilting-lance,  having 
its  point  rebated  or  turned  back,  so  as  not  to 
cause  injury  to  the  opjionent. 

morne,  mor-ine,  o.    [Morne  (2).] 

Her.:  A  term  apj'lied  to  a  lion  rampant 
wheii  depicted  on  coat-armoiu'  with  no  tongue, 
teeth,  or  claws. 

mom'-in0,  "^morn-yng,  ^mor-wen-ing, 

s.  &  a.  [A  contract,  of  Mid.  Eng.  monvening 
=  morning,  from  A.S.  morgen  =  morning  : 
cogn.  with  I)ut.  morgen  ;  Icel.  vwrginn,  mor- 
gunn;  Dan.  morgen;  Sw.  morgon ;  Ger.  mor- 
geii ;  Got)i.  viaurgiiis.  "  Morning  means  i)ro- 
perly  a  dawning  or  a  becoming  morn  ;  formed 
with  the  substantival  (not  pmtieipial)  suflix 
-ing  (A.S.  -i(?(f/),  from  Mid.  Eng.  mo7"icc»  ;  A.S. 
morgcn. "     (Skeiit.)] 

A.  As  siihstaiitive : 

I.  Lit.  :  The  first  part  of  the  day,  beginning 
at  twelve  o'clock  at  night  and  extending  to 
twelve  noon.  Thus  we  speak  of  one,  two, 
three,  &c.,  o'clock  in  the  morning.  In  a  more 
limited  sen.sc,  morning  is  used  for  the  tinie 
extending  from  sunrise  to  breakfast,  and 
amongst  jieople  of  fashion  and  business  nien 
for  the  whole  time  up  to  the  hour  of  dining. 
The  dawn  ;  the  morn. 

"The  tiifirnini.  we  know,  is  conniioiily  said  to  be  a 
■  friend  t<j  llii;  Muses."— <Soi(f/i :  i^ciinom.  vol.  iv.,  sei.  J. 


IL  Fi'jtirdlirely : 

1.  The  early  part  ;  the  lirst  part  :  as,  llu- 
invrtiiiiij  of  life. 

'2.  A  morning  dram  or  draught,     (Scutth.) 

B.  A,-i  (uJj.  :  Of  or  pei-tainingto  the  inornin*; 
or  tlu'  early  imrt  of  the  day  ;  iis,  'nwrniiig  dew, 
viuniiifj  sei-\'ice,  kv. 

"  morning-gift,  s.  A  translation  of  the 
Ger.  miirgnifiabi-  ~  the  gift  given  by  a  husband 
to  his  wife  on  the  morning  after  the  marriiige- 
day. 

morning-glory,  s. 

I;i-I.  :  \  ;it  loM^  speeii-s  of  Iponia-a  and  Tliar 
bills.  r.iii\  nl\  nl;ieeous  genera. 

moming-gown,  s.    A  gnwn  worn  in  Uu- 

morning. 

"Seeiiitr  a  grejit  many  in  rich  mmnihiff-ifomtii.  lie  w;u 
ain.izeil  to  Hnil  that  ^lersoiis  of  quality  were  uj'  eu 
ei\r]y."-~Aililino)i. 

'  morning -land,  s.  The  East,  as  the 
pciinf  \\  hire  the  sun  ri.ses.  (Cf.  Ger,  vwrgfu- 
laiul.) 

"Where  through  the  8ani1»  of  murniuffhind 
The  camel  beni-s  his  spice." 

Macaulay  :  I'roj-liecy  of  Capys,  xxxi. 

morning-Star,  $. 

1.  A.-^tron.:  TIlc  planet  Venus  when  it  is 
\  isible  in  the  morning. 

"The  mo-niingstar  that  ^'iiides 
The  starry  flock."  Slilton  :  i:  /,..  v. 

2.  Old  Arm.:  A  weapon  used  in  ancient 
times,  and  as  late  as  by  tlte  train-bands  of 
London  in  the  time  of  Henry  VlIl.  It  con- 
sists of  a  ball  with  spikes,  muted  by  a  chniu 
to  a  staff.    Called  also  Holy-wat<.*r  Si'rinkler. 

^  Mornlnq  Star  of  the  Hfformation  :  Joltu 
Wycliiie  (a.d.  i:;lm  (?)  to  i:;b4.). 

*  morning-stead,  '  morning-sted,  . 

Morning.      {Sylic^tL'r  :  Maiden's  T-l  11. ^h,  1,170.; 

morning  tide, .':. 

1.  Lit.:  Morning-time;  the  morning;  tlif 
early  part  of  the  day. 

2.  Fiij. :  The  niorning ;  the  early  or  first  pait. 

mom' -ite,  mourn' -ite  (usilent),  .s.  [Named 
after  Morne  or  jMounie,  co.  Antrim;  sutl.  -itc 
(Min.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Labradorite  (tpv.). 

*  morn'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  morn  ;  -ly.]  In  the 
morning.     (Sylvester:  JJabylon,  327.) 

mor'-6,  s.    [Lat.  mor?(s  =  a  inulbero'.] 

Med. :  A  small  abscess  resembling  a  luub 
lieiry. 

Mo-rdc-can,  a.  [Eng.  Morocc(o);  -an.]  Of 
or  perlaiaing  to  Morocco  or  its  inhabitants. 

mo-roc' -co,  .^.  [Xamed  from  Morocco  in  North 
Attica,  wliither  the  Saracens,  on  their  expul- 
sion Irom  Spain,  carried  with  them  their  art 
of  prei'aring  leather  ;  Fr.  viaroqu in.]  A  fancy 
leather  tanned  with  smnach  and  dyed.  Used 
for  bookbinding,  ladies'  shoes,  upholstering 
furniture,  cushions,  »V:c.  True  morocco  leather 
is  prepared  from  goat-skins,  but  sheep-skins 
are  extensively  used  in  the  preparation  of  an 
inferior  quality.  The  coast  of  Barbary  yet 
yields  a  large  supply  of  goat-skins  for  the 
manufacturers  of  l-'rance  and  England.  For 
some  centuries  the  jirineiital  sni'])ly  was  from 
the  Levant,  winch  stdl  yields  a  large  quantity 
of  gt)at-skins  ami  inorueeo  leather. 

xn6r-6-l6g-ic-al-lyj  adv.  [As  if  from  an 
Eng.  inorulugiail,  with  sulf.  -ly.]  In  the  way 
ot  morology. 

•■  .MvrologiciiXly  Hpeaking,  the  productioi;  ■>  uo  richer 
or  sillier,  "—ion/  Utrangford  :  Lvltcrs  i-  J'a/ters,  p.  Iti* 

*  mo-rol'-O-gy,  s.  [Gr.  fitopo\oyLa  (mdrologia), 
from  /xtjpos"  (tuoros)  =  foolisli,  and  A6705  (logu^) 
=  .speecii.l    Foolish  talk;  folly,  nonsense. 

mo-rone',  s.  &  «.    [Lat.  moms  =  a  mulberry.] 

A.  -4--:  sidjst. :  The  colour  of  the  unripe 
mulberry  ;  a  deep  crimson  colour. 

B,  .4s  adj.  :  Of  a  deej)  crimson  colom-. 

mor-on-o'-be-a,  s.     [From   moronoho,  the 

nat  i\'e  name.] 

Hut. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Moronc- 
l)e;e  (q.v.).  Moroaohea  coccinai  is  said  by  som.* 
to  furnish  Hog  gum  (q.'\'.). 

mor-6n-6'-be-ae,  s.  pJ.     [Mod.  Lat.  morono- 
b{'->i) :  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufl'.  -ea.] 
]'•"(. :  A  tribe  of  Clusiaceie. 


l^te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,.cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   ae,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  liw» 


moronolite— morris 


105 


mor-o -no -lite,  ».  (<,ir.  nHapov  ((ho(*o»)  = 
till'  iiiiillx-iij,  (ind  Ai'Sos  {hthos)  =  i\  sWrie.] 

Mill.,  A  variety  of  the  mineral  spei-ies 
.Tamsite  (q.v.),  occurring  in  i-nneietioiinry  or 
niiiUn'rry-lilxe  forms,  an(l  containing  sonn.'\vliat 
lff>s  ;ilkjili.  Fuuml  at  Monroe,  Orange  Co., 
Nt-w  VnrU. 

mor-o-pod'-i-dse,  .'-■.  ^^  [Mod.  Lnt.  7Hnj-,i. 
■pus,  gi'iiit,  morojmiiis)  ;  Lat.  feni.  I'l.  arlj. 
snir.  -(f/(('.] 

Pal  in  lit. :  A  family  of  Edentatii,  fomitl  in 
tilt'  MioL'fue  of  the  North  Anu-i-ican  Pjicifk- 
coast. 

mor-o-pus,  s.  [Gr.  nwpd?  (moio}:)=:  dull, 
f>lii;-'i,'isli.  auil  jTouy  (/tons)  =  a  foot.] 

i'liliront. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Sluiopoilida-  (q.v.),  with  two  Species. 

mbr-o-sau'-rus,  .s-.  [Gw  /xupds  Onoros)  — 
(lull,  sluggish,  and  o-avpos  (muros),  a-avpa 
{suHia)  =  a  lizard.] 

l'uJ(n>,it.:  A  genus  of  Deinosauria.  sub- 
order Wiuirojioda.  Found  in  the  Jurassic 
roL'ks  of  North  America. 

mo-rose',  n.  [Lat.  viowsus  =  self-willed,  obsti- 
jiate,  jKcvisli,  from  vtos  (genit.  viovis)  =  habit, 
manner,  self-will,  moroseuess ;  Fr.  morose; 
Ital.  iS:  Sii.  moroso.] 

1.  Peevish,  sullen,  austere ;  sour  in  temjier ; 
sxuly,  ill-humoured. 

"TliL'foremeutioneil  cattle  ....  wiUuot  {hU  to  iiro- 
fliiim  hiui  a  morose,  ill-cutiditioiied,  iU-itntured  jivr- 
sou."— *<((f7i  .■  Scrmoiit,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  3. 

2.  Characterized  by  peevishness  or  sullen- 
iiuss. 

"His  learning  produced  not  a  tnorofc  self -com  ]<  la- 
ct'ncj-.  but  a  lovely  affability. "—//or/ie;  HorAi.  vol.  iv., 
dls.  20. 

^  3.  Moi'bidly  brooding  over  and  indulging 
ill  evil,  and  especially  in  impure  thoughts. 

morose-delectation.  b\ 

iMond  Thiiol. :  A  terin  used  by  Roman 
theologiiuis  to  denote  pleasure  taken  in  tlie 
remembrance  of  sins  comndtteJ  against 
piiiity. 

mo-rose-ly,  ode.     [Eng.  morose;  -ly.]    In  a 
moruse  manner;  sullenly,  gruffly,  peevishly. 
"  Too  iiiiuiy  'ire  as  moro^eJy  positive  in  liielr  age."— 
Oovennnent  of  the  Tonyue. 

mo-rose -ness,  s.  [Eng.  morose;  -m.^s.J  The 
'lii.ility  or  stale  of  being  morose  ;  peevishne.-js, 
Miik'nne:>s. 

"JMiiiiy  ....  liave  ....  cliosen  retirement,  not  out 
«!  any  mttrosoucss  y^t  temjwrormisimthroiiy."'— i/orj(f  * 
\)\irks ;  Oil  At.  John  the  auptht,  vol.  vi. 

mo-rd-sis,  s.     [Gr.  ^ipos  (moros)  =  foolish. J 
Mfd.  :  Foolishness,  folly,  fatuity,  idiocy. 

*  mo-ros-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  movositc,  from  Lat. 
mvi-o^ila^.]  Moroscuess,  peevishness,  suUcn- 
ness. 

'•  With  silent  tnorosity  be  hands  her  into  her  vie 
Un'vi.''— lihodu   Bfoughton:  Second  Thoughts,  pt.  ii., 

■  mbr-6-s6ph,  S-  [Gr.  ^iupos  (moros)  =  fool- 
ish, and  aoti>6'i  {soj-}nis)=  wise.  Cf.  Bopho- 
MuKE.]     A  learned  or  philosophical  fool. 

'  mo-ro'-soiis,  a.  [Lat.  vwrosus  =  moiose 
(il.v.).j     Jluiuse,  peevish,  sullen. 

"  Uivily  expex-ienue  either  of  often  laiiiseB,  ormorosoiis 
desui^.'  —Htldcii :  Miraclca  of  AvtivhrUt  (1C16),  l>.  2iH. 

'morowe,  *morwe,  s.    [Moehow.] 

'  morowc  -  tide,    *  morwe  -  tide,   .s. 

Muining.  murruw. 

'■  Wlminje  the  ■morowet'ide vftis  come,  alle  tlieprincis 
and  prestis  and  the  eldere  uien  of  the  puple  token 
counseil  agens  Jbesus,"— n>c;^^e  -  Matthew  xxvii. 

mo-rox'-ite,  s.  [Lat.  vwroch  i7i>-  =  a  precious 
.stone  of  the  colour  of  a  leek.  {Pliny :  H.  K., 
xxxvii,  lu,  03.)] 

Mill. :  A  name  given  by  Abildgaard  to  a 
green  Apatite  (q.v.),  from  Ai-eudal,  Norway. 

mbr-6x-yl'-ic,  a.  [Lat.,  &c.  moiius) ,-  Eng. 
oj{>it),il,  u\n\  snO'.  -ic]  Contained  in  or  de- 
rived lioiii  tiie  mulberry-tree. 

moroxy  lie -acid,  s. 

Vhcm. :  A  volatile  crj'stalline  acid,  said  by 
Klajiroth  to  exist  as  a  calcium  salt  in  the 
steins  of  the  nuilbcrry  tree  {Morus  alba). 
I^andcrer  found  the  same  calcium  salt  in  the 

j:inti  wliicli  exudes  from  mulberry  stems. 

mdr-phe  -an,  a.  [See  def.l  Of  or  pertaiu- 
nig  to  iMorpliens,  tlie  gud  of  sleep. 


*mdr  phet'-ic,  n.  [MonpHKrs.]  IVrlaining 
1..  -si.  .-I.,  sleepy.  {MUs  liunifi/ :  Cumilln,  bk. 
ii..  ch.  iv.) 

mor'-phe  tine,  -■,    [MoitpiiiA.i 

Clutn.  :  A  body  jiroduced  by  boiling  nior- 
l)hine  with  dilute  sulphuric  acid  and  pemxid.- 
of  lead.  It  is  a  brown,  ainoriihous,  sli;;)itly 
bitter  substance,  and  is  soluble  in  water,  but 
sjiarihgly  soluble  in  alcohol. 

Mor'-phe-U8,  k  (Lat.  Morpheus,  from  C,v. 
Mop(|(tii?  (Moriihfus)  =  the  son  ol  tjleei),  and 
the  gi»d  of  dreams  ;  lit.  =  the  fashioner  or 
forinei'.  tVomGr./iopi^tj(M/0('p/(r)  -  shajie,  fonii ; 
from  tlie  sliapos  or  forms  wliich  appeal"  to 
jjersohs  in  their  sleep  ;  fiopiftout  (nwrphoo)  =  to 
fashion,  to  sliai'c,] 
(.'(■.  Mittli. :  The  god  of  sleep  and  of  dreams. 

mor'-phew  (ew  as  U),  5.  [Fr.  morphi-e :  Ital. 
invr/ai  =  leprosy. J  A  scurf  on  the  face  ;  any 
scaly  crniition.' 

"In  tjikiiiir.iw.iy  the  tnorphew  In  the  neck."~//e*/ 
Joll.-;o.l      Jhi.ui-cru's. 

*  mor'-phew  (ew  as  ii),  r.t.  [Mokphkw,  s.] 
To  cover  with  niurjihew. 

"  Whoso  baml-leeae  bonnet  vailes  his  o'ergrowu  chin 
And  snllen  rags  bowiity  lils  im/r/ihirtc'il  skin?' 

/ijM.  J/till :  Satires,  bk.  iv.,  aiit  5. 

mor -phi-a,  v-.    [Morphink.] 

mor-phi-a-ma  -ni-a,  *'.  [Eng.  morphia, ami 
vutnUi.]  All  uncontro'Ualde  passion  for  taking 
moridiia  or  opium  as  an  anodyne. 

"  The  extent  to  «  bicli  ^}lnrllhiamnnia  prevails  iu  our 
midst.'- ^'<(^/  J/ii'/  O.izefli;  March  2'J,  1882. 

mor-phi-a-ma -ni-ac,  s.  [Eng.  morphia, 
and  lu'iniuc]  uiit-  addicted  to  taking  morphia 
or  oi)inni. 

"A  haljitual  drunkard  is  less  under  the  thraldom  of 
alculiul  than  the  nior/ihiutntiifiac  under  tlmt  of  mor- 
phia,' —/*((//  J/»((/  Oiizelff.  ilarch  2y,  18^2. 

mor-phi-d£e,  s.  jV.  [Mod.  Lat.  imrphi^i); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutT.  -jWfc] 

Kntoiii.  :  In  some  classifications  a  family  of 
Butterliies,  characteristic  of  the  Malayan  and 
Moluccan  districts,  and  of  tro]iical  America, 
witli  a  lew  speeies  extcndingto  the  Himalayas 
on  the  west  and  tu  Polynesia  on  the  east.  Ten 
genera,  with  lOli  sjiecies.    {Wallace.) 

mor-phi'-nsB,  5.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  vi(yrph(o); 
J.at.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina:.] 

Eiituiu. :  In  someclassilicationsa  sub-family 
of  Nymplialidie  (q.v),  but  .sometimes  elevated 
to  the  lank  li  a  family.     [Muuphid.e.] 

mor  phine,  mor'-phi-a,  5.    [Mokphels.] 

Cheia. :  C17H29NO3.  Morpliinum.  The  most 
important  of  the  oiiiuni  basi-.s,  discovered  by 
Seiturner  in  ISIO.  It  is  obtained  by  deeoni- 
I'osingan  aqueous  extract  of  opium  bj"  chloride 
of  barium,  and  allowing  the  chlitride  of  nior- 
pliia  to  crystallize  out.  The  crystals,  ivhich 
ct>ntain  codeine,  are  dissolved,  and  the  moi'- 
]>]iine  is  then  precipitated  by  annnonia,  and 
linally  puritied  by  recrystallizatiun,  It  crystal- 
lizes from  alcohol  in  colourless,  luslrous, 
trimetric  iuisni.s,  soluble  in  600  parts  of  boib 
ing  water,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  in- 
soluble in  ether  and  chloroform.  Morjihine  is 
also  soluble  in  caustic  alkalis,  but  scarcely 
at  all  in  ammonia.  Sohitions  of  morphia  are 
coloured  blue  with  feriic  chloride  ;  and  iodic 
acid  is  reduced  by  moriiliine  and  its  salts,  free 
iodine  being  liberated.  By  tlte  aid  of  starch 
solution  this  reaction  affords  a  higlily  delicate 
test  for  its  detection.  Morphine  forms  widl- 
dehned  salts  with  mineral  and  organic  acids. 
The  most  trharacteristic  and  best  defined  salt 
is  the  hydrochloride,  which  crystallizes  in 
slender,  colourless  needles  arranged  in  stel- 
lated groujis,  soluble  in  20  parts  of  cold  water, 
and  in  its  own  weight  at  the  boiling  heat. 

mor-pho,  «.  [Gr.  Mop^w  (Morpho),  an  cpi- 
thet  of  \'enus,  as  the  bestower  of  beauty.] 

Eiitnm.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Morpliidye  or  the  sub-family  Mori>hina;.  Forty 
siiecies  arc  described  from  tlie  Nentrojiieal 
region  and  the  Brazilian  and  Central  American 
sub-icgioiis.  The  male  of  Morpho  rupri.i  \s 
pr.daldy  the  most  brilliant  butterlly  known  ; 
it  is  of  dazzling  sky-blue,  « ith  a  white  band 
across  the  centi'e  of  the  wings,  which  have  an 
expanse  of  five  inches ;  tin-  female  is  often 
orange  or  tawny.  Some  >f  the  8j)ecies  tly  near 
the  gnmiid,  but  the  largest  and  most  "gaily- 
coloured  Ily  at  a  great  he,  ,nl.  The  scales 
from  the  wings  of  Morjih"  Menelaus  are  some- 
times used  as  test-objects  for  the  microscope. 


mdr-plio  Idg  -Ic-^t  mdr-phd  log  -ic,  ". 

[K11-.  >ii"it'hn/.i,,(,,)  i  -tail,  -n-.J     0(  or  perlaiii- 
in^  1m  Iii..ipiM.l..;->. 

mor  pho  log  ic-al  1^.  mlv.  [Eug.vwrpho- 
luijii.il ;  'hj.\  In  a  niorjihologlcal  nmnuer ; 
with  reference  to  the  princii'les,  rules,  or  fuct>*. 

of  nior].holngy. 

"In   .liwvlfjiiiK    liuijjuiige*  mortAolvcicaily.'—Uax 
Mu.l.,-      .\,le<t.d  A.Mr(/»,  \.  XL  -»  ' 

mor  phdl  -6-^8t,  s.  [Kng.  mm-phologn  ;  -/■</.) 
One  who  is  verseil  in  morphology;  one  win- 
writes  upon  inorphologj', 

mdr~phol'-o-gjr,  .«■■.  [Gr.  ^xoptf^ri  (worphv)  = 
foiiii.  shape.  liiiil  Abyo?  {I'igii6)—ii  word,  a  dis- 
course ;  i''r.  vuirjihuluijie.] 

1.  Kdt.  .SVtfHcc ;  That  branch  of  scien<-.- 
which  treats  of  the  laws,  form.  an<l  ariang.'- 
nicut  of  the  structures  of  animals  and  phints. 
treating  of  their  varieties,  homologies  and 
inctinnorphoses  ;  the  science  of  form. 

IF  Darwin  dellned  it  as  '*The  law  of  form  or 
strncfurc,  independent  of  function,"  and  cnn- 
.sideivd  it  It.  be  uiie  of  the  most  iiitere>ting 
dc]iartments  of  natural  hislnrv,  and,  indeed, 
almost  its  very  send.  M.irp'lndo-v  teucliCN 
that  most  organs  of  a  )'lant,  including  the 
bracts,  sei>als,  jietals,  sUimens.  and  pistils, 
are  niodilications  of  leaves.  With  rcgiinl  t^> 
animals,  it  investigates  the  tissues  of  which 
their  structures  are  comjiosed  |Histoi,ogvJ, 
the  states  through  which  each  animal  has  t«» 
]mss  befnie  reaching  maturity  IKmhrvoloovI, 
and  tlie  modilieations  of  form  which  the  same 
organ  undergoes  in  different  animals.  For  in- 
stance, the  hand  of  a  man,  the  forefoot  of  a 
mole,  adapted  for  digging,  the  leg  of  the  hoi-se, 
the  paddle  of  tin-  innpnise,  and  the  wing  of 
the  bat  are  all  only  nmditieations  of  one  type. 
[Co.MPAEtATivE  ANATo.MV  J  Dar\v)n  account.s 
for  this  by  the  liypolhesis  of  sclecliun  hy  suc- 
cessive slight  modifications.  Morphohtgj 
treats  also  of  serial  honK)lo^ifS  ni  the  same 
animal,  and  of  what  RayLankester  calls  homo- 
genous  aiidhoniophistic  Imiiiologes  of  organs. 
{iHtriviii  ;  Oria.  :<pecus,  Olli  ed  ,  pp.  3S-2-5iO.) 

2.  Plulvl. :  (See  extmct). 

"  Hence  it  is  evident  in  what  sense  aloue  there  c;ui 
Ijc  h  Ht-ience  of  inorphi>lo(ti/  ov  «'  Iho  winptjitlons  juid 
rc-HdM>tJitions  uf  tirtieuhite  signs  to  the  u.^e»  ami 
cImiiKM  of  thought."— U'ftifnffi/ .-  Life  and  Orowth  uf 
Laitijuaijc,  \\  144. 

mor-phon'-o-mJT.  n-.  [Gr.  y.op4>ri  {)norJ^hc)  = 
fuiui,  .shipe,  and  i^o/jio?  [iu.num)—  a  law.) 

Piul.:  The  law  Ol-  laws  regulating  niorpho- 
lOi^ical  develojimcut. 

mor-pho -sis,  s.    [Gr.i 

B'wL :  The  order  or  mode  of  development 
of  any  organ. 

*mor-pi-6n,  s.  [Fr.,  from  vwrdre{L&i.  mor- 
dco)  -  to  bite,  and  pivu  (Low  Lat.  pi'iliom-m, 
ace.  of  I'cdio;  Lat.  pcdt-s;  lta\.  pedioiw)  =  u 
louse.]     A  crab-louse. 

mor'-rhu-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  morrhita.  Low 
Lat.  vionita;  Vr.  morue.  Said  by  IJelon  and 
Littre  to  be  from  melwel,  vielwaf,  an  English 
word  of  the  twelfth  century  =  a  stock^flsh, 
a  cod.     Not  in  Stratmann's  l)ictnmary.] 

Ichihy. :  A  genus  of  Fishes,  fainily  Ciadidie. 
iJurrkiai  mghjimis  is  the  Haddock  (q.v.).  ami 
M.  viilyuris  is  the  Common  Cod.  They  are 
more  frequently  called  (Jadus  wtjlejhiKn.  and  (A 
viorrhmt.     [Gadi's.) 

■  morrhua-oil,  *•.  Cod-liver  oil  (ij.v.). 
(Calvall'i  Exhib.  J:tj..,  v.  ISO.) 

mor  -ri9e,  s.    [Mouuis.j 

•  mdr-ri9-er,  5.  [Eng.  morrUXe);  -n:]  fi 
uiorris-dancer. 

"  There  tiiorriccrt.  with  boll  At  lict'l, 
And  blude  in  lintid,  their  niazvn  wheel." 

Xvvtt  :  Lad]/  uf  the  Lake,  v.  22. 

* mor'-rim-al,  o.    (Mormai..) 
'mdr'-ris  (1).  *  m6r'-ri9e,  s.     [Spelled 

vtonhh'  dance  by  llnlhuid  and  liis  contempo- 
raries, as  having  been  introdnce<l  intoEnglaiid 
from  the  Morriscfies,  or  Mooi-s  of  Sj-ain  ;  Sp. 
vtorisco  =  Moorish.]     [Monisivi.] 

1,  A  dance  bori-r)Wed  or  imitated  fi-om  the 
Moors,  usually  performed  by  u  single  i)ei-son. 
with  castanets  or  rattles  in  the  hands  ;  a 
morisco. 

2.  A  rustic  dance  performed  in  spring  and 
sumnur  timr.  There  are  many  reeonls extant 
to  i»r*)Ve  the  univeisal  poimlarily  of  this 
danr:e,  both  in  the  jiarish  accounts  of  several 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell«  chorus,  ^hin.  bcngh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^fConophon,  exist,    ph  =  f, 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shua  ;  -tion.  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  shus,    -ble,  -die.  .ve.  -  bel,  del. 


106 


moms— mortar 


times  and  in  the  wiitin;;s  uf  ]Mn-ts  uf  variims 
periods.  Douce,  in  llis_lllu^Il■iltilmstu  Sli;;k.->- 
jjeaie,  supposes  tluit  tin-  niorris-ilancL'  linivcs 
Its  nnnic  from  tlu;  Muors,  ani<Mi^  Avlioiu  it 
orijiiiiatptl,  jumI  thiit  it  was  prohably  brou;;ht 
to  Knjilanil  in  tlie  time  of  Eilward  III.,  whvw 
John  nf  Gaunt  retunieil  from  Hpain.  titnitt 
l»t'li('ved  that  the  morris  dance  dilfeivd  from 
the  Morisro  nr  Moorish  dance,  and  that  tlie 
former  was  of  native  origin. 

"  As  a  iHUicHku  for  Hljri>ve-Tue8«Iay,  a  morrit   for 

May-day."  —lihukesp.  :  Aiis  Wvll  that  Ends  WvU,  ii.  2. 

3.  The  same  as  -Yihc  lum's  nwrris  [Tl], 

*^  Nine  men's  viorrU,  Nine  nte it's  mc His :  A 

kitnl  nf  game  in  whieh  a  ligurc  of  squares,  one 

\\  illiiii  tlie  otlier,  was  ninde  on  the  ground  hy 

cutting  out   tin-  turf,  and  two  persons  took 

nine  stones,  wliich  they  jdaced  by  turns  in 

tlie  angles  and  tlien  moved  alternately,  as  in 

draughts.     The  player  wlio  succeeded  in  jdac- 

ing  tlu'ee  of  his  stones,  or  men,  in  a  straiglit 

line,  removed  any  of  his  adversary's  from  any 

jioint  lie  pleased,  and  the  game  ended  by  one 

«if  the  players  losing  all  his  men.     It  was  also 

played  on  a  table  with  counters. 

"  The  »*'((«  men'x  inirrU  is  filled  >ip  with  inud. " 

Sli'ikefp.  ■    Miilfiiminer  Si'jI'l's  Ditum,  ii.  1. 

morris- dance,     '  morrice  -  dance* 
'morris-dauncc.  ^.    [Moiuus(i),  -j.j 

morris- dancer,    morrice- dancer, 

s.     One  who  dances  ;i  niiiL-iis-daur,-. 

■'ITlie]  iiicny  murricc-huicerx  cuuie." 

.Scott :  Liulif  of  the  Lake,  v.  20. 

morris-pike,  s.  (properly  Moorish-pike). 
A  simple  umpun  borrowed  from  the  Moors, 
carried  by  infantry,  and  consisting  of  a  spear- 
liead  at  tlie  suinmit  of  a  pole. 

:<•»  .Hdvniiceil," 

.  10. 

mor'-ris  (2).  5.    [Axglesey  morris]. 

"mor'-ris,  'mor'-rife,  r./.  k  i.  [Morris,  s.] 

A.  Traill.  :  Tu  danfc. 

":jiiiL'e  tlie  deiuoii-daiice  was  morriced." 

Uitod :  The  Forye. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  decamp,  to  dance  off. 
{.-iiany.) 

"Hei'e  they  are!  .Vorrict:/  Pmuce '."—Gohlsmith: 
She  Stoojis  to  Conquer,  iii. 

mor -row.  *  morwe,  ■  morewe,   morow, 

'morCWe.  .•;.  [Mid.  Eng.  iiivnrr  =  i,i->nr,n, 
from  A. 8.  morgcii  =  morning.  Mori->ur  and 
■iiiorn  are  thus  doublets.  Fur  the  change  of 
tinal  we  to  ow,  cf.  arroiv  (Mid.  Eiig.  nrwc), 
ajxirroir  (Mid.  Eug.  spanve),  sorrow  (Mid.  Eng. 
aorive),  &e.] 

1.  Moi'ning,  morn, 

"She  looka  for  uight.  aud  theublie  luucs  for  uiorrfne." 
Shukesp.  :  J:ai>e  of  Lucrece,  1,571. 

2.  The  day  next  after  the  present,  or  next 
^fter  any  speeitied  day. 

*■  He  should  wariie  the  wioinier  \f>  apiie/iie 
Thb  morrow  next  at  court,  it  to  deftml, " 

Hiieiucr  :  Mother  ilubberds  Tale, 

^  (1)  Gooil-morroto :  Good  morning. 

"  Give  you  good-vtorrvw." 
Shiiktxp.  ,  ilerru  Wloe*  "f  Windsor,  ii.  2. 

i^X)  To-morrow  (A.S.  to-moryene):  The  mor- 
Tow  ;  next  day. 

"  Tlie  lowaid.  and  the  fool,  coiidt^iuned  to  lose 
A  listless  hfe  iu  waiting;  for  fu-inurrow." 

Johiigun:  Irene,  iii.  2. 

*m6r'-r6w-ing,  s.  [Eng.  morrow;  -ing.] 
Piucrastination. 

"  Put  thee  off  with  morrowing." 

lireton  :  Mother  »  Blessing,  66, 

Anorse  fl),    *  morsse,  s.     [From  Russ.  morj 

—  a  wail  us  ;  Norw.  rosinar.]    The  walrus  (q. v.). 
"  HiL'livheeked,  latik-haired.  toothed  whiter  than  the 
)uoree."  Browninij  :  ,-iortlvHo,  iii. 

morse  (2),  s.  [L.at.  wnrsns  ^  a  bite  ;  mordeo 
=  to  bite.]  The  elasii  or  fastening  of  a  cope, 
fretjuently  made  of  the  jirecinns  Mii-tals,  enam- 
elled and  set  witli  jcufls.  ami  sunictimr.i  con- 
taining represeii  tat  i» 'lis  nf  the  sacred  iiiy.steriis. 

morse.  «.     [See  def.] 

Ti.hg. :  A  term  applied  to  the  telegrapliic 
alplialjet,  invented  by  Piofessor  Morse,  of 
jVIassaehusetts.  It  is  composed  of  a  seiies  of 
dots  and  dashes,  and  is  intended  to  be  used  in 
eonibination  with  the  indicator  (q.v.) ;  but 
though  adapted  for  being  instrumenlally  re- 
corded on  paper,  it  is  usually  read  l)y  sound, 
the  receiving  telegrapliist  wilting  down  the 
■words  as  they  are  transmitted.  The  letters 
are  indicated  by  various  combinations  of  the 
dots  and  dashes  ;  thus,  a  dot  and  a  dash  (.  — ) 
represent  A;  a  single  dot(.),  E;  a  dot  and 

three  dashes  (. ),  J  ;  a  dash  and  three 

dots  (—  .  .  .),  B,  A:e. 


morsel.  "  mor  cell,  mor  sell,  'mor- 
selle.    mos-sel,  >.    [<'.  fi-.  ,<m.,m/.  „(..nw 

([■'r.  /iii'co'ci'j.  a  diniiii.  liom  Lai.  »((.'/.'•■"(<(.  =  a 
bit;  neut.  sing,  of  iuocs^.s,  jia.  i>ar.  of  rnordco 
=  to  bite  ;  Ital.  morseUo.] 
1.  A  mouthful,  a  bite  ;  a  small  piece  of  food. 

■■  The  tunnel  which  thou  haat  eateti  slialt  thuu  vomit 
Ul>,  and  liise  thy  sweet  \\iA'<\&."~Frowrbi  xxiii.  8. 

*  2.  A  small  meal. 

"  Ou  tliese  hevhs,  and  fruits,  and  flowers, 
YeviX  tlrst ;  vn  eiwli  heJibt  next,  nud  lish,  and  fowl, 
Nu  liuui«ly  tiioreeln."  Milfun  :  I'.  L..  x.  003. 

3.  A  small  (luantity  ;  a  fragment,  a  jiicce. 

'■  Of  the  irtorae/A  of  native  and  pure  gold,  he  had  seen 
some  weighed  many  iiuuiids," — Uunlt. 
\.  Ajiplied  to  a  pei'son. 

"  Howduth  my  dearijioj'flp?,  thy  mistress?"— SAatcsp. ; 
Mei  mure  fur  Memure,  iii.  2. 

mor'-sing,  c  [Perhaps  from  Fr.  (nnnrce  = 
piimiiig.J     (See  etym.  and  conipouml.) 

morsing-horn,  5.  A  flask  for  Imlding 
jiowder  lor  iirimiiig. 

mor-Si-ta'-tion,  s-.  [Lat.  vwrsus,  pa.  jiar. 
of  mordeo  — to  bite.]  The  act  of  biting  or 
gnawing. 

'  mor'-siire,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  morsnnis, 
Int.  ]iait.  of  mordeo  =  to  bite  ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
morgan:.]     The  act  of  biting. 

"  All  invention  is  formed  by  the  inorsurr  of  two  or 
mure  of  these  animals  L'wesJ  ujjon  tertain  cajultary 
uerves.'—.'iwift:  Mecltanical  Operation  of  the  .Spirit. 

mort  (1),  5.  [Fr.  =  death,  from  Lat.  nwrtem^ 
accus.  of  mors  =  death.] 

1.  A  note  sounded  on  the  horn  at  the  deatli 
of  the  deer. 

"And  then  to  sigh  as  'twere 
The  viort  o  the  deer." 

ahakesp. :   M'inter'x  Ttih:  i.  2, 

2.  The  skin  of  a  sheep  or  lamb  which  has 
died  tiitm  disease  or  accident.     [MoRLiNd.] 

"  Makes  the  leather  of  tlieui  nf  murt»  or  tjiu'd  slieeps 
skins."— Hrteni;.'  (^uipforan  Upstart  Courtier. 

*  mort-cloth,  s.  The  pall  carried  at  a 
funeral ;  funeral  hangings. 

"The  vast  I'hanip-ile-Mars  wholly  hung  round  with 
Mack  >n:r(-t:lothr—rart!/le:  f^nch  Jievol.,  pt.  ii.,  bk. 
ii,,  i-h.  ( i. 

mort-d'ancestor,  s.  [Fr,  =  death  of 
an  ancestor.] 

Law:  A  writ  of  assize,  by  which  a  demand- 
ant lecovers  possession  of  an  estate  from  which 
lie  has  been  ousted,  on  the  death  of  liis  an- 
cestor. 

mort>de-chien,  s.  [Fr.  =  dog's  deatli.] 
Med. :  Anaiiit-  i'ov  sjiasmodic  cholera.     It  is 

supposed  til  be  a  corruption  of  mordezym,  the 

Indian  iiunie  for  the  disease. 

mort  (2),  s.  [Icel.  mor,  mordh  ~  a  swarm.]  A 
great  cpiantity  or  number.    {CoUoquud.) 

■  mort  (3),  i'.    [A  gipsy  word.]    A  woman,  a 

female. 

mort  (4),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  salmon  in 
his  tliird  year.     (Pnivinciul.) 

mor'-tal,  '  mor-teil,  a.,  5.,  &  adv.    [O.  Fr. 
tnortid' (Ft.   nwrtcl),  from  Lat.   inortal i^,  t'roin 
mors  (genit.  mortin)  =  death  ;  Sp.  mortal  ;  Ital. 
iiiortalv.\ 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Deadly ;  producing  or  causing  death  ; 
fatal. 

"The  fruit 
Of  that  forbidden  tree.  «hose  timrtid  taste 
Brought  dejith  into  the  world. '      Milton .  P.  /...  i.  2. 

2.  Bringing  death  ;  final. 

"  Or  ill  the  natal,  or  the  inortcU  hour." 

J'upe  :  Esia//  on  Man,  i.  28S. 

3.  Subject  to  death;  destined  to  die;  not 
immortal. 

"The  ilay  thou  eat'st  thereof,  my  sole  command 
Transyrest,  inevitjil.ly  thou  slialt  die  ; 
From  that  day  morrul."       Miltun :  P.  I.,  viii.  :;:n. 

^  4.  Causing  death  if  injured  ;  vital ;  essen- 
tial to  life  :  as,  a  mortal  place  in  the  body. 

5.  Incurring  <n"  liable  to  the  penalty  of 
deatli  ;  not  venial.     [Mortal-six.] 

6.  Human ;  pertaining  to  mortals  or  men ; 
within  tlie  compass  of  human  capacity. 

"I  have  learued  by  the  iierfected  report  they  have 
more  in  them  than  morlal  kuowledife." — •'iTutkesp. .' 
Miu-beth.  i.  5. 

7.  Extreme,  violent,  very  strong,  excessive, 
immoderate.     (I'lthjar.) 

"The  birds  were  ill  a  ntortnl  apprebensiou  of  the 
bee  1 1  es. " — LEstrttnge. 

8.  Applied  t(t  long,  wearisome,  or  tiresome 
periods  of  time.     (Colloquial.) 


B.  .4^'  sithst. :  Man  ;  a  human  being ;  a  being 
subject  to  death. 

"Thiuk,  mortal,  what  It  i*  t..  die." 

I'.trnell  ■  .M-jht  Piea- ;  On  Death. 

C.  A^  rulv.  :  Exceedingly,  extremely,  mor- 
tally, perfectly.     ('  ulloqainl.) 

mortal-sin,  .v-. 

lioiiuni  iheul.  :  A  sin  detined  by  Gury 
(Comp.  Theol.  Mor.,  i.  I0(j)  as  a  "serious 
transgression  rif  ilie  divine  law,  disHolving 
the  bond  of  union  between  God  and  the  soul, 
and  incurring  the  punishment  of  eternal 
death."  To  rendeiasin  mortal  three  condi- 
tions ai'e  required  :  (1)  That  the  matter  should 
be  weighty,  either  in  itself  or  on  aeeount  nf 
the  circnmstiinces  attending  it;  (2)  full  ad- 
verteiM-e  tu  the  malice  of  the  act ;  and  (;i)  fidl 
consent  of  the  will.    , 

mor-tal-i-ty.  >-.  (Fr.  nuntalite,  from  Lat. 
mortdlitas,  from  mortaHs  =  mortal  (q.v.) ;  Sp. 
■nujrtididad ;  Ital.  mortalttn.] 

1.  Tlie  quality  of  being  mortal;  subjection 
to  the  necessity  of  dying. 

"  Bodies  ai'c  fed  with  things  of  mortal  kind. 
And  su  aresubject  t*i  uuirtiUitii." 

Jtairies  :  Imiitorttil'tty  of  the  Soul.  s.  31. 

2.  Human  beings ;  mortals,  man,  humanity  ; 
the  liuman  race. 

"  Thy  SL-ales,  -l/orfu^ii^,' are  just 
Tu  Jill  that  jjass  away." 

liyron  :  Ode  to  A'apoteon. 

'  3.  Death. 

"1  hes  viortalit!/. 
Rather  than  life  preserved  with  infainj-." 

Shiikcsp. .   1  JJenri/  fJ..  iv.  5. 

*  i.  Human  life ;  life. 

"There's  nothing  serious  in  mortalit}!." 

Sluikcsp.:  Mnebeth.  ii.  3. 

5.  The  number  of  deaths  iu  proportion  to 
the  I'opulation  ;  the  frequency  of  death  ;  loss 
of  human  life. 

"  The  mean  rate  of  "tnortnlity  prevailing  iu  the  pre- 
ceding deeatle."— J/o;'ji(«j/  I'ost,  Feb.  5,  1B85. 

'^  6.  Deadliness. 

"  Killing  iu  relapse  of  mortalitu-" 

Shttkesp.  :  Henry  I'.,  iv.  a 

1  (1)  Bills  of  mortal  it  y:  [Bill  (y),  s.,  V.j. 

(■_*)  Law  of  mortal  it !/  :  That  law,  founded 
upon  averages  based  u]ion  the  returns  of  mor- 
tality for  a  number  of  years,  which  determines 
the  proportion  of  tin-  number  of  jiersons  wlio 
die  in  any  assigned  i>eriod  of  life  or  interval  of 
age,  out  of  the  number  who  enter  upon  lile 
in  the  same  interval. 

(3)  Tables  of  morttdity:  Tables  showing  the 
average  relative  number  of  persons  who  sim- 
vi\e.  or  who  have  died,  at  the  end  of  each 
year  nf  life,  out  of  a  given  number  supposed 
to  have  l>pen  liorn  at  the  same  time. 

*  mor'-tal-ize»  v.t.     [Eng.  nwrtal ;  -ize.]     Te 
lemler  nmrtal. 
'•  We  know  you're  flesh  and  blood  as  well  as  men. 
And  when  we  will  tan  mortalize  and  make  yon  so 
asjaiii."  tirome:  J'lain  UeaUii;j. 

mor'-tal-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  mortal;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  mnrtal  manner  ;  so  as  to  cause 
death  ;  fatally  ;  t(p  death. 

"Some  mortally,  some  lightly  touched." 

:>JutAexp,  :  Cynibeliiic,  V.  a. 

*  2.  In  the  manner  of  mortal  men ;  like  a 

mortal. 

■■  I  w.os  ntortally  bixiught  forth." 

HhukeBp. :  I'erieles,  v.  1. 

3.  Completely,  wholly  ;  iu  the  highest  possi- 
ble degiee  ;  extremely,     (t'ollotpiial.) 

■■Adrian  the    Eiiiperour  JHor^i/^i/ envied  poets  and 

jiiiintti^."— />U"*(      t'^isaya  ;  Of  Eney. 

^  mor'-tal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mortal;  -iiess.] 
The  quality  or  state   of  being  mortal ;  nioi-  ^ 

tality. 

"TUn  tnort'ihiiidir  .  .  .  of  their  wounds  wasted  them 
a]\."—.SAC'ilc:   THvitun:  Ilistorie,  \>.  AQ. 

mor-tar,  mor-ter,  s.  [A.S.  mortere,  from 
Lat.  •ii'ortarhtm  =  a  mcn'tar  ;  Fr.  mortier.] 

1.  A  Vessel,  generally  in  the  form  of  a  bell 
or  conical  frustum,  in  which  sul)staiices  aie 
pouuderd  by  a  pestle.  When  large,  they  are 
made  of  cast-iitm  ;  a  smaller  size  is  made  of 
bronze,  and  those  for  more  delicate  phnrma- 
ceutical  operations  are  of  marble,  pottery, 
porphyry,  or  agate.  They  are  used  in  con- 
nection with  a  i>estle,  which  in  the  larger 
mortars  is  of  iron,  and  in  the  smaller  is  of 
porcelain  or  agate.  A  mortar  should  be  able 
to  resist  scratching  by  steel,  quartz,  or  flint, 
should  not  be  stained  if  sulphate  of  copper  or 
muriate  of  iron  be  left  iu  it  for  twenty-four 
hours,  and  should  not  be  abraded  by  tlie  iiib- 
biiig  down  of  an  ounce  of  sharp  sand  ti>  a  line 


Ijoil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin»  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shiin ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


mortar— mortify 


107 


[towder.  Tlie  pestle  should  possess  the  same 
ili;iractL'r. 

"  III  Greece  tlicy  liave  n  ciui  l>y  tliemtielvtfn,  to  teiii- 
{i-r  mill  Wilt  hi  mort0r§.  ttiu  inurtAV  iniMlt*  of  lime  hIkI 
stiiid.  "— /'.  Ilfjilatid:  I'linie,  bk.  xxxvi.,  ch.  xxllL 

2.  A  cjilcart'ons  cfint'iit.  It  lUIIei'S  in  its 
characteristics  aceonling  to  the  nature,  pm- 
pi'itioiis,  or  treatnioiit  nf  its  constituents. 
The  ]>roiiortions  vary  from  1^  tu  4  or  b  cjf  sand 
til  1  of  Hnie.  Uydrarilic  mortar  is  made  from 
certain  limestones  whicli  include  in  their  eom- 
position  so  large  a  jiroportion  of  iron  and  clay 
as  to  euahle  tliem  to  form  cements  which 
have  the  property  of  hardening  under  water, 
anil  are  called  hydraulic;  limestones.  Tlie 
proporticms  of  clay  vary  in  different  quarries, 
jtuil  often  in  the  same  "from  eight  to  twenty- 
live  per  cunt. 

"TliL-y  IkkI  lirick  for  stone,  niitl  slime  for  murtnv.'^ 
Oem-ttU  xi.  3. 

;i.  IShort  jiieces  of  ordnance  used  to  force 
>.liells  at  Iii.u'li  aiiglr-s  genenilly  45%  the  chari,'e 
Viiryiuj;  with  the  range  required.  Tliey  are 
distinjiuished  by  the  <iianieter  of  the  bore, 
such  as  lain.,  lOin.,  and  Sin.,  which  are  the 
commonest  forms  of  smooth-bore  nnnlars. 
Tliey  are  made  of  cast  iron  or  bronze  ;  but,  re- 
cently, ritteil  mor- 
lars,  resemliling 
short  howitzers, 
)iavc  been  tried, 
.■aid  these  are  of 
wrought  iron  or 
steel.  The  bronze 
mortiirs  are  usu- 
.■dly  of  small  cali- 
bre, ami  are  called 
"  Royals" or'* Coe- 
horns."  with  6Ain. 
ami  45  in.  calibre. 
'I'hey  are  employed  ' 

ill    the     advanced 

1  tenches  because  of  then-  portability.  All 
iiinrtai"s  iiave  the  trunnions  at  the  breech  of 
the  piece,  and  are  mounted  in  a  rigid  l>ed  of 
wnod  or  iron  so  that  they  always  tire  at  the 
s;iiiie  angle  of  elevation,  and  have  little  or  no 
ri'coil.  They  are  extensively  employed  in  the 
biimbardment  of  towns  or  forts,  as  the  projec- 
tiks  reach  the  interior  of  such  places  well, 
have  great  jtenetrative  power  because  of  the 
height  to  which  they  are  thrown,  and  hold 
lar^e  bursting  charges  which  affoi'd  a  great 
volume  of  flame.  Smooth-bore  mortars  are 
very  inaccurate  in  their  fire,  as  the  projectile 
Travels  somewhat  slowly,  and  is  much  att'ected 
by  wind.  The  German  rifled  mortars  give 
excellent  results  at  2,200  yards  range. 

*  4.  A  kind  of  small  chamber  lamp. 

whicli  tbat  I  see  breuiie," 
•  Troilas  <t  Cressida,  bk.  iv. 

5.  A  short,  thick  candle. 

G.  The  same  as  Mortar-board  (q.v.). 

xnortax-bed,  s.     The  frame  on  which  a 

iimrtar  rests  lor  firing. 

mortar-board,  s.  A  slang  term  for  the 
tiiiiclier  or  square  academic  cap  worn  at 
tlie  uJli^'••rsities  and  at  certain  schools. 

mortar ' engine,  s.  A  machine  for  grind- 
ing and  coiubiiiitig  materials  into  mortar. 

mortar-man,  s.    A  mason. 

mortar-mill,  ^=- 

1.  A  null  in  which  the  sand,  lime,  and 
iiiurtai  are  compounded  by  rakes  attached  to 
ihc  arms  of  a  revolving  wheel  that  moves 
round  in  a  circular  bed. 

2.  A  mill  consisting  of  two  heavy  drums 
running  in  a  circular  trough  that  turns  on  a 
\ertii-al  axis.  The  materials  for  the  mortar 
arc  placed  in  the  trough,  and  ground  to  tinc- 
ness  under  the  edges  of  the  drums,  as  under 
tlie  runners  of  a  Cliilian  mill. 

■  mortar-piece,  s.  The  same  as  Mor- 
tar, :'.  (q.v.). 

•'Thty  nuseil  ;i  stmng  batterj-,  niid  planted  upm  it 
:i  ••••'rtiir-fiirc-  tlmt  <;;i-st  stones  and  gianadoeaof  six- 
tet'ii  inL'ht;s  diiuiieter. "— fidicr ;  Charlet  /.  [an.  Ifi49f. 

mortar -vessel,  s.  A  small  vessel  hav- 
ing a  relatively  wide  beam  for  carrying  a  heavy 
mortar  amidships.  Fonnerly  the  vessel  used 
was  a  ketch  ;  hence,  bomb-ketch. 

mortar-waggon,  s.    A  vehicle  to  trans- 

I'.irt  a  movtar  and  its  lied. 

*  mor'-tar,  v.t.    [Mortar,  s.]     To  fasten  or 
close  with  mortar. 

■■F.iectrii.ityiunnotbe.  .  .  niorfareJ.endetllikeLon- 
ilun  iimnumeiit."— /-"i«j-aoH;  ErtglUh  Trails,  ch.  xiiL 

*mor'-ter,  s.    [Mortar,  s.) 


mort-gago  {t  silent),  '  mor-gage,  s.    [O. 

Fr.    m«itijii>jf.    iiiortijaigc,    Irom    mui(  =  dead 
(I,at.  moiiuns).  and  yayc  =  a  pledge.) 

Lair:  The  grant  of  an  estate  or  other  im- 
movable pn>iH'rty  in  fee  in  security  for  the 
liaymeiit  of  money,  and  on  the  cnndition  that 
if  the  money  be  duly  paid  the  giniil  shall  br 
void,  and  the  mortgagee  shall  reronvey  the 
inojici'ly  to  the  mortgager.  The  term  is  iiy- 
jdied:  (1)  To  tin-  act  ol  maUing  sucli  grant ; 
(2)  To  the  deed  by  whicli  such  grant  is  made; 
(:i)To  tlie  rights  thereby  conferi'ed  cm  the  mort- 
gagee. If  the  nioit-iagcr  fail  to  pay  the  money 
in  the  manner  and  at  the  time  specilied  the 
mortgagee  hv  common  law  acquires  t  lie  altsoliitc 
title  to  the  i'lnpirty.  Hut  the  mortgager  iii;iy 
at  any  time  within  twenty  years  of  the  niurt- 
gagee's  entry  nimn  the  iiroi>erty,  or  of  his  last 
written  acknowledgment  of  llie  mortgagers 
intei-est  in  it,  re-enter  upon  the  jiroperty  uinm 
liaymeiit  of  the  sum  due  and  interest.  This 
is  "called  the  Kquity  of  Uedemption.  The 
mortgagee,  on  the  other  hand,  niay,  upon  the 
failure  of  the  mortgager  to  fuUil  the  condi- 
tions of  tlie  mortgage,  call  upon  him,  by  fil- 
ing a  bill  of  foreclosure,  either  to  redeem  his 
I'ledge  or  to  forfeit  the  equity  of  redemption. 

"But  inortniiiii  vadliiin,  ji  detwl  jiledge.  mortfinije 
(wliioh  is  luudi  more  coiiiiiiun  than  the  other),  it  is 
wlieu  a  iiiHii  iHjrrows  uf  another  a  s|iecif)c  sum  W.g. 
X,in<\)  .and  gmuts  him  an  estat*;  in  fee,  on  condition 
that  if  lie,  the  mortifngor.  shall  rei»ay  the  nioitga[!ee 
the  Miid  sum  of  £,itW  on  a  cerUiu  day  ineiitioiied  in  the 
deed,  that  then  the  niortgiiKor  may  re-enter  on  the 
estiite  so  granted  in  xMA^e.'  —Blackstone :  Cuinuteiit., 
bk.  ii.,  cli.  10. 

mortgage-deed,  5^.  The  deed  by  which 
a  iitnrtg.ige  is  etlected  on  property. 

mort'-gage  (£  silent),  i-.^    [Mortgage,  .^.] 
I.  LitanUy: 

1.  To  grant  (as  land  or  other  immovable 
I'loperty)  as  security  for  the  payment  of  money 
l^nt,  or  contracted"  to  be  lent,  on  condition 
that  if  the  money  so  lent  be  repaid  according 
to  the  <'onditioiis  of  the  mortgage,  then  the 
giant  shall  be  vend. 

2.  To  pledge,  to  give  as  security ;  to  make 
liable. 

"Sometimes  it  haa  made  this  assignment  or  mort- 
.flifj/e  for  a  short  period  of  time  only,  a  year,  or  a  few 
VeJ<-r8,  for  example." — Smith  :  H'ealt/t  of  A'ations,  bk, 
v.,  ch,  iii. 

II.  Fig- :  To  put  to  pledge,  to  bind,  to  make 
liable  or  subject. 

"  Mortgngiiifl  their  lives  to  covetise. 
Through  wastefull  pride  aud  wanton  riotise." 

Siicuser:  /■'.  Q.,  I.  v.  46. 

mort-ga-gee'  (/  silent),  s.  [Eng.  i)iortgug(e) ; 
-((.]  a"  person  to  whom  an  estate  is  mort- 
gaged. 

"An  act  may  pass  for  public  registrieaof  laud,  by 
which  nil  jiuichasers  or  murfgttffcvs  may  be  secm-ed 
of  all  monies  they  lay  o\xt."—Tein/jte:  MisccUank-s. 

-  mort -ga-geor,  '  mort'-ga-gor  it  silent), 

*-.     [Kiig.  mort<jn[!{c);  -vi.] 
Lair:  A  mortgager  (q.v.). 

mort'-ga-ger  {t  silent),  5.  [Eng.  -mortgagie); 
-(/ .)  One  wlio  moitgages  ;  one  who  grants  an 
estate  as  security  for  debt  under  a  mortgage. 

mor'-ther,  s.    [Mauther.] 

■  mor-ti9e,  s.    [Mortise.] 

^mor-tif '-er-oiis,  «.  [Lat.  7ftor/iyi'r,  from 
v((irs  (genit.  t/jo/Vki)  =  death  ;  /era  =  to  bring, 
and  Eng.  adj.  siiH.  -o».s'.]  Bringing  or  produc- 
ing death  ;  fatal,  mortal,  deadly. 

"But  whatever  it  is  in  any  other  country. 'tis  cer- 
tainly morti/troiis  in  ours."— Ai-c/i/H  .'  Acclaria. 

mor-tif-i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  viort{fiey 
=  to  moitily  {i\.\.);  Hit.  niortificacioii ;  Ital. 

jiLurdjicazii.nif.] 
1,  Ordinar)!  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  mortifying;  the  condition  or 
state  of  becoming  mortified.     [II.  2.) 

".My  ^Ticfrt  ferment  and  rage.  ,  .  . 
iiimklr  and  fcBtcr.  and  gangrene, 
To  bh-Kk  mortifiotfi'iii. 

Milton:  Smnton  Alanines.  €il. 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  subtluing  the  i)as- 
sions  ancl  appetites  by  abstinence,  penance, 
or  self-inflicted  jtain. 

3.  An  act  of  austerity ;  abstinence,  penance. 

"Whatever  luortifiratiom  John  practiced  himself, 
it  doe.-*  in.t  api>CJir  that  he  pix-»crlbed  Miythiiig  to 
others.' —/'"i-fti"-*  Let^tttrct.  vol.  L,  lect.  S. 

4.  Humiliation,  disappointment,  vexation, 
chagrin  ;  the  state  of  being  mortilied  or 
vexerl  by  disappointments  or  vexation. 

•■  Her  hrain  had  Iwcn  turned  by  iuccess  ninl  flattorj-. 
when  her  heart  liad  been  nlcemtwl  by  dlwoiters  and 
iii<iilificatioits."—Afiicaulai/:  ffUI.  A'/iy..  ch.  vil. 


5.  That  wliieh  niortilles  orc&usetidiiuit>l>oint- 
nnnt,  ehagriti,  or  vexation, 

II.  Techiiiaillif: 
I.  Chem,  ii- MdaU. :  The  destruction  of  ar- 
live  properties. 

"Ini|nir«  what  fti^v^  hiqifdlmriit  Im  union  or  rerti- 
tutlon,  which  ix  otlhd  i.tnrtiflciti-ii ;  ru  whrii  <iuk-k- 
•liver  lA  niortllled  '•Uh  t«ir|«entine."— tf-icoH. 

•2.  I'afhul  .1-  l-lifiHoL:  The  comph-b'  (h'ath 
uf  part  of  tlie  body.  It  is  generally  the  ix'sull 
>>f  acute  intlammatiuii,  but  may  Iw  nUo  an 
idii'itathic  disease.  When  the  jiroeess  of 
dccjiy  commences,  if  slight  it  may  terminate  ; 
(1)  by  resolution;  (*_•)  by  adhesion;  (^)  by 
ulceration  ;  or  (4),  as  it  most  commonly  does, 
by  the  death  of  the  \inrt.  To  this  jirocess  tho 
names  of  mortilicatiou,  gangrene,  and  spha- 
celus have  been  indilleiently  applied,  but  Dr. 
Thniiison  proposed  to  apply  tlie  tenu  gan- 
gri'iie  to  that  stage  of  mortiliwitiou  which 
precedcB  the  death  of  a  jjart,  and  sphacelus 
to  the  death  itself.    [Ganokk.ni:,  Si-uacelus.) 

3.  Scots  Law: 

(1)  The  disjiosition  uf  lauds  for  religions  or 
charitable  purposes. 

(•_*)  A  term  applied  to  lands  given  formerly 
tt)  the  church  tor  religious  purposes,  or,  since 
the  Ueformation,  for  charitiihle  or  public 
purposes.  By  the  present  practice,  when 
lands  are  given  for  any  charitable  purp<ise 
they  are  usually  disposed  to  trustees,  to  be 
held  either  in  blanch  or  feu.     [Mortmain.] 

(:!)  A  charitable  fund  or  institution  obtained 
from  the  yearly  revenue  of  such  lands. 

"  There  is  another  vauincy  dor  a  male}  on  this  »»«-. 
fiji-iitioii."—Abvrdt-iii  Free  I'rctt,  Mar.  ■.',  Is85., 

•  mor-ti-fie,  v.t.    [MnuTiFv.j 

mor  -tx-f  ied,     mor-ti-fyed,  pa.  i-ar.  or  a. 

I.MuKIIFV.l 

mor*  -  ti  -  f  ied  -  ness.  a-.  [Eng.  mortified  ; 
-jitss.]  The  quality  m'  state  of  Ijeing  morti- 
tied  ;  subjection  of  the  passions  and  appetites ; 
inoitili  cation. 

"No  way  suitable  to  that  Christian  simpllcJtj'. 
murtijiednvts  .  .  .  which  those  tinicK  reiiUircd. "—/(;>. 
Tttyluf:  Artificial  UaitdsomvtiCtn,  p.  114. 

mor'-ti-fi-er,  >-.  [Eng.  mortify;  -er.]  One 
who  ur  that  which  luoitilics. 

mor'-ti-^y,  mor-ti-fie,  ;•./.  &  i  [Fr.  viorti- 
jier,  from  Lat.  mort ijico  =  to  cause  death: 
mors  (genit.  uwr/i*)  =  death,  and  /oc(0=  to 
make,  to  cause.) 

A.  Tmnsitivc : 

I.  Drdinary  Language: 

1.  To  destroy  tho  vital  functionsof.     [II.  2.) 
*2.  To  destroy  the  active  powers  of;  to 

dull,  to  deaden. 

"  Sothly  the  good  werkea  that  he  did  before  that  he 
fnll  in  dedly  smne,  l>en  all  vu/rtijit.-d."  —  Clfinvtir: 
I'crsonfs  Tali: 

'  3.  To  render  apathetic  or  insensible. 

"  .strike  iiJ  theii-  numbed  and  inortifivtl  iNire  arius 
I'ius."  Shaketp. :  Lo'tr,  ii.  3. 

4.  To  subdue,  restrain,  or  bring  into  sub- 
jection by  abstinence,  penance,  or  austere 
living  ;  to  snUiuc  by  ascetic  discipline,  and 
regimen. 

•■Neither  pride  uor  lust .  .  .  nor  any  other  vice, 
w.TH  ever  iHortijivd  by  cori>OTul  discipliuea." — liouth: 
Vermont,  voL  i.,  »er.  1. 

5.  To  humiliate,  to  vex,  to  disappoint,  to 
chagrin. 

"C'onipton,  cruelly  mortified,  rofuiwHl  to  bear  unv 
part  in  the  ceremony." — Macauluy:  Jii$t.  Ktuj.,  ch.  xvU. 

II.  Tcchiiicallu : 

'  I.  Clicm.  <C' MetaU. :  To  destroy  the  active 
powers  or  qualities  of. 

"  This  quicksilver  I  wol  mortifie." 

thauct-r:  C.  T.,  tC.Wi. 

2.  Scots  Law:  To  disjiose  of  by  way  of 
niortillcation.     [Mortification,  II.  a.l 

B.  Intransitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  To  become  mortilied  ;  to  gangrene. 

■  2.  To  lie  suIkIucU  ;  to  die  away.  (Said  of 
inordinate  appetites.) 

'  3.  To  practise  abstinence,  penance,  and 
other  acts  of  <liscipline,  such  as  llagcllatiou, 
Ac,  from  religious  motives.  (In  this  sense 
the  verb  is  more  usually  reMexive,) 

II.  Vuthol.  ({:  I'hynioL  (0/ a  portion  of  the 
body) :  To  lose  vitality  ;  to  decay,  and,  unless 
the  morbid  iirocess  can  be  arix-sted,  to  die. 

iMoltTlFlCATIOS,  11.  2.) 

"Like  th*  appltwitlon  of  r*m<HUe»  to  an  loMMible 
or  inr-nifteU  varW—Ootdimith :  On  t'otilt  Leamingt 

ch.  viii. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  J^l ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bexn?h ;  go.  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  «hun  ;    tion,  -§ion  -  zhun.    -cious»  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die,  \c.  --  bcl.  dcL 


108 


mortifying— mosaic 


mor-ti-fly-mg,  jir.  jxir..  n..  &  s.    [Muktifv.] 

A.  .1-  I'r.  l>^lr. ;  (See  tbe  verb). 

B.  As  (uijixtive : 

1.  Bt-comuig  11101141104  or  gaiigreued. 

2.  lliniiiliiitUig,  vexing ;  causiag  chagrin 
and  vexation. 

"It  in  liiileL>d  A  reflection  flomewhat  •martifit»"a  tn 
tlie  i\\x.t\ioT."—iiolUt}nilh  :  On  J'oiite  lA'aminp,  ch.  x. 

C.  As  siibst. :  The  same  as  Mortification 
(M-v.). 

"Tliis  wvcrlfj'Cf  is  tin-  mortifj/iitffe  ol  fhe  flcshe.— 
/Hblf  mill.  I'ftJm  li.     (Note.) 

mor'-ti-i;y-mg-l^,  mlv,      [Eug.   inorlifying; 
■III.]     In  a  iiiuitil^  ing  manner  ;  so  as  to  cause 

iiii.>rtilic;Uioii. 

mor'-tis  cau-§a,3'/<r.  [Lat.  =  fur  the  reason 
or  cause  uf  deatJi.] 

Scot6  Law:  A  j-hrase  applied  to  a  deed 
giunted  in  coutemplatjon  of  death,  and  which 
is  not  to  take  effect  until  after  tlie  grautors 
death. 

mor'  -  tise,   '  mor  ~  taise,      mor  -  tice. 
•  mor-tesse.      mor-teys,    "  mor  ties, 

s.  LFr.  fiwrtiiisi-.  a  woril  of  unknown  i.>rigiu  ; 
cf.  Sp.  vwrtaja  =  a  mortise  ;  Arab,  murtazz  — 
fixed  in  the  mark  (said  of  an  arrow).] 

Joinery :  A  cavity  bored  and  cut  iu  timber 
or  otlier  material  to  receive  a  tenon.  It  is  the 
usual  mode  of  joiniug  the  timbers  of  a  frame, 
whether  of  a  house  or  a  machine.  Mortists 
in  a  hub  are  said  to  be  dodging  when  they 
dodge  in  and  out  alternately,  in  order  to 
stiflen  the  wheel,  which  by  spreadin;^  the 
bases  of  the  spokes  are  then  said  to  bt  stag- 
gered, and  the  wheel  is  a  staggered  wheel. 

"  wild  ribs  I'i  o\k,  when  moiiiitniii?  melt  cm  tliem, 
(_:.ii  hutd  tlie  tnvrtUe  t  '       Shitkcsp. :  OtheUo.  ii.  1. 

mortise-bolt,  ^.  A  holt  let  into  a  mor- 
tisu  iu  a  doi'i,  instead  of  heing  placed  thereou. 

mortise-chisel,  s.  A  stout  chisel  driven 
by  a  mallet,  and  used  t<i  make  mortises  iu 
framing.  The  smaller  vaiieties  have  tangs, 
and  the  larger,  sockets. 

mortise-gauge,    s.     A    scribing-gauge 

with  tw.j  sharp  ailjustable  points,  which  may 
be  ^ift  to  thr  distance  for  the  mortise  or  tenou 
IruUi  the  working-edge,  and  also  the  width  of 
the  mortise  and  size  of  tenon. 

mortise -joint,  s.  A  joint  made  by  a 
mortise  and  tenon. 

mortise -lock,  s. 

Locksmith.  :  A  lock  adapted  to  he  inserted 
into  a  mortise  iu  tlie  edge  of  the  door,  so  as 
only  to  expose  the  selvage  or  edge-plate. 

Mortise-lock  chisel:  A  joiner's  chisel  for 
malciug  the  holes  in  door-stiles  to  hide  the 
locks.  It  has  a  peculiar  shape,  in  order  to 
pull  out  11r-  wo'.'d. 

mortise -Wheel,  5.  A  wheel  having  holes 
to  receive  wooden  teeth,  either  on  the  edge  or 
face,  as  the  case  may  be.  Such  a  tooth  is 
specifically  known  as  a  cug. 

mor'-tise,  ^mor-tize,  r.i.    [Mortise,  s.} 
I.  litcralbj  : 

1.  To  cut  a  mortise  in. 

2.  To  join  with  a  mortise  or  tenon. 
II.  Fig. :  To  join  or  miite  firmly. 

"A  miusj'  wheel. 
To  whose  huge  spoke  ten  thoossmd  Itsstr  thiu^s 
Arc  tnorCiietl."  Sfuikoiji.:  Bamlet.  iiL  3. 


[Mortise,  v.]    (See 


mor-tis-ihg,  pr. 

tlie  conipi.'Uud.) 

mortising  -  machine,  s.     A  hand   or 

power  machme  fur  cutting  mortises  iu  wood. 

*  mort-ling,  i^.     [Mueling.] 

mort-main,  •  mort-mayn,  5.     [Fr.  mort- 
vMin,  Irom  Lat.  {in)  lnort^(d  vtann.] 

Law:  Such  a  state  of  possession  of  lands 
or  tenements  as  makes  it  incapable  of  being 
alienated  when  it  is  vested  in  dead  hands, 
that  is,  iu  persons  who  cannot  alienate,  as  a 
corporation  ;  an  unalienable  possession. 

"  All  iiurcliases  made  by  corL)orat«  bodies  being  said 
to  W  YUichnse^  iii  mor(7n(jin.  iu  rnorluh  7ttaim  :  foi- 
the  renaou  uf  which  ai>i>elIatioii  Sir  Edward  Coke 
oQeiii  iiiiiuy  coujectures ;  but  there  is  one  ivhiL-h 
seeius  more  prububle  thnu  auy  that  he  has  giVfn  us. 
viz,,  tbnt  these  purclnises  being  usually  uiade  liy 
eceleaJHstical  bodies,  the  luembers  of  which  ()>eiiii; 
professed)  were  leckoued  dead  |>ersons  iu  law,  laud 
therefore,  holden  bvthem,  might  with  great  iiri>piiety 
be  sjiid  to  be  held  iii  mortiul  ntunu." — Blackatone: 
Commeiil.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  13. 
•[  Alienation  in  mortmain  ;  [Alies-ation], 


mort   maL  .•'.     [Vv.  moit  =  dead,  and  mol  = 
r\il,i    A  liad  sore  ;  a  mormal  (q.v.). 

+  mortne,  o.    [Morn-e.] 

■  mort -pay,  5.  [PV.  Titar(  =  dead,  and  Eng. 
jMiii  (i|.v.).J  Dead  \*ay;  the  taking  or  re- 
ceiving jmy  or  wages  for  more  ,s<ddiers  than 
were  actually  serving,  some  being  dead  or  di>- 
chargetl,  or  for  moi-e  days  than  they  ha-l 
really  served. 

"The  Revere  miulshing  of  moii/tav*.  J<ti>\  keepini; 
Iwck  uf  fiuldiers  wages.' —Bucon;  Henry  VJi.,\\  loi. 

'  mort'-ress,  s.  [Mortar,  s.\  a  dish  coni- 
pisi'd  of  meat  or  fish  of  various  kinds  beaten 
together. 

"  A  TOortre**  made  with  the  brnwn  of  capous. 
statuiied.  straiunl,  ;uid  mingled  with  Uke  qimntity  of 
almond  butter."— B<ko'i     A((f.  Hist 

[Mi.r.T- 


mort-rewes,      mort-reux, 

KE-SS.] 


*  mort'-Stone,  >■.     [Kng.  viort,  and  stone.]    A 
stone    by    the  wayside,   hetween    a    distant 
village  and  the  jiarish  church,  on  which  the 
hearers  of  a  dead  body  rested  tlie  coftin. 
*■  Wliatis  this* 
Oh  me ;  the  mortstone," 

Tiiyior :  Edwin  the  Fair,  v.  T. 

mor'-tu-gi-ry,  ,*;.  &  a.  (Low  Lat.  ■moi'tuariinn, 
from  Lat.  mortuuritis  =  peitaining  to  the 
dead,  from  mortmts  =■  dead  ;  Fr.  i/tordmire.] 

A.  As  suhstantlve  : 

*  1.  A  fee  paid  to  a  par.son  of  a  parish  on 
the  death  of  a  parishioner.  It  is  a  sort  of 
Ecclesiastical  heriut,  and  recoverahle,  when 
due,  iu  the  ecclesiastical  courts. 

"A  mortuary  was  thus  iiaid  ;  the  lord  of  the  fee 
had  the  best  be:).st  of  the  defunct,  by  nay  of  au  heriot, 
for  the  suppoit  of  his  budj'  against  secuhir  enemies, 
iiitd  tlie  pai-sou  uf  the  parish  had  the  secoud  as  a 
7>W)'/Marp  for  defeudlug  his  soul  agaiust  his  spiritiuil 
adversaries.'— .*i^fZnw  71 ;  I)c  Sejniltura. 

'  2.  A  burial  place. 

3.  A  dead-house  ;  a  place  of  temporary 
reception  for  the  dead  ;  a  morgue. 

B.  As  iulj.  [Lat.  niortuarlns]:  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  mortuary,  or  to  the  burial  of  the 
dead, 

\  mortuary-guinea,  .*.    (See  extract.) 

"  The  mortuari/-giiiiica  is  tlie  parson's  due  at  burials, 
fur  reading  the  serviue.  church-yard  fees,  &c." — Hull  : 
Genuine  Letters,  ii.  IW. 

mor'-u-la,  5.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimiu.  of  Lat. 
inonim  =*a  inidberry,  a  blackberry.] 

Binl  :  The  globular  mass  of  cleavage  cells 
resulting  from  the  repeated  bisection  of  the 
ovum  (q.v. ).  The  cells  lie  as  close  toge- 
ther as  the  drupes  of  a  mulberry  or  black- 
berry, so  that  the  entire  surface  of  the  round 
mass  appears  rugged.  {Hceckd :  Evolution  of 
Man,  i.  ISO.) 

mor'-US,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  fiop^a  {more(i)  = 
the  mulberry -tree  :  from  fj-opoi/ (;moTOu)=  the 
black  mulberry.] 

But. :  MulbeiT)- ;  the  typical  genus  of  the  order 
Moraceai  (Morads).  The  fruits  of  the  several 
species  are  eatitble,  hut  cause  diarrhcea  if  taken 
in  excess.  Morus  alba,  the  White  Mulberry,  is 
the  one  most  frequently  used  in  Europe  for  feed- 
ing silkworms.  It  has  a  sub-acid  succulent 
fruit;  M.  niijra,  the  Black  Mulbeny,  is  also 
used  for  silkwoniis.  The  juice  is  a  remedy  fur 
sore  throat,  and  a  good  refrigerant  iu  fever. 
The  bark  is  purgative  and  a  vermifuge.  Nine 
kinds  uf  niulben'y  tree — some  of  them  sjiecies, 
others  only  varieties— occur  in  India.  Morns 
alba,  M.  utropttrpurea,  M.  cnsjiidatii,  M. 
indica,  M.  Itevigata,  M.  serrata,  M.  mnlti- 
caulis,  M.  nigra,  and  M.  parvijlora.  Jl/.  serrata 
is  valued  by  the  Simla  wood-carvers.  Jl/. 
indica,  wild  in  the  sub-Himalayas,  is  culti- 
vated through  India.  Tlie  larva  of  the  Assam 
silkworm,  Bomhyz  te-vtor,  is  led  upon  its  leaves. 
Its  stem  yields  a  gum.  Its  root  is  anthelmintic 
and  astringent.  The  fruit  has  an  agreeable, 
aromatic,  and  acid  Havour,  is  cooling  and  lax- 
ative, allays  thirst,  and  is  grateful  iu  fevers. 

mor'-vant,  s.  [Etym.  douhtfuh]  A  si)ecies 
of  sheep. 

mor-ven-ite,  s.     [Named  after  Morveu,  Ar- 
gyleshire  ;  sutf.  -t(e  {Min.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  HARMOToaiE  (q.v.). 

'  morwe,  s.    [Morrow.] 

''  morwening,  s.    [Morning.] 

mds-£e-saur'-us,  s.    [Mosasaurus.] 


Mo-^a'-Jtc  (1).  "Mo-^a-ic-al  (1),  a,  [Lat. 
Mosaicu.'^.]  rei-laining  or  relating  to  Moses, 
the  Jewisli  leader  and  lawgiver. 

"The  A/'iBuir  law,  lun  it  whb  planned  by  unerring 
wtHdoiii,  and  uii'ineHtionably  admirably  wt^llcutitrived 
for  the  great  piirpu^eH  for  whii-h  it  was  iuteuded." — 
/tji.  Jlomli-it :  Smiiom,  vol.  ii.,  8er,  21. 

Mosaic -law,  s. 

S'-rij't.  :  The  law  as  given  by  or  tlirough 
Moses.  It  consisted  of  three  portions,  the 
Moral,  tlie  Ceieiiiniiial,  and  tiie  Judicial  law, 
the  last  const itulmg  the  civil  and  criminal 
code  of  the  Jews. 

m6^a'-ic(2) '  mo-^a-ick,  ^mo-^'-ic-al 

(2).  «.  &  ^'!-  [fr.  mosai'ine  =^  mosaic  work,  from 
Low  Lat.  *musaictis ;  (ir.  tiova-alKosimotisaikon:), 
iwuifiova-elov  (mouse iijii)=:inosa.ic  work  ;  neut. 
sing,  of  fuLoverelo;  (motiseios)  =  pei-taining  to 
the  Muses;  hence,  artistic,  ornamental ;  Lat. 
mnscEiun  or  vmsivum  opns  ■=■  mosaic  work  ; 
Ital.  inosaico  =  mosaic;  Sp.  inosalca  ohra  = 
mosaic  work ;  Poi-t.  inosaico  =  mosaic] 
[MesE,  s.] 

A.  -4s  adjective : 

1,  A  tenn  applied  in  its  widest  sense  to  any 
work  v.liich  exhibits  a  representation  on  a 
jilane  suiface  by  the  joining  together  of 
minute  pieces  of  hard,  coloured  substances, 
such  as  marble,  glass,  or  natural  stones  united 
by  cement  (mastic),  and  which  served  as 
tloors,  walls,  and  the  ornamental  coverings  of 
columns.  Roman  mosaic  consists  of  pieces 
of  artificial  enamel,  in  place  of  natural  stone. 
The  enamel  is  di-awn  out  into  rods  of  various 
sizes,  cut  into  lengths,  and  arranged  in  eases 
something 
after  the 


filOSAIC. 


colour.  :'.StV  \\^^^S'"«^  "^,^ 
[Mosaic-  ■^vW'.^^n  \s.--»i  -^..: 
Glass.] 
Some  of 
the  an- 
cient 
Egyptian 
beads 
were  thus 

made.  The  Tunbridge  wood-mosaic  of  Eng- 
land is  made  of  coloured  parallelopipeds  of 
wood  glued  together  so  as  to  show  a  pattern  at 
their  ends  or  sections.  The  oldest  and  sim- 
plest fonn  of  mosaic  work  is  the  dice-shaped 
pavement,  or  miisivum  ojms,  of  the  Romans. 
The  opus  tcsseladnn  was  a  tesselated  geometri- 
cal iiavement.  The  opus  SictiU  was  formed  of 
slices  of  marble.  The  mosaics  which  we  may 
term  modern  were  couimenced  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  are  attri- 
buted to  the  two  brothers  Zuccati,  of  Treviza. 
who  executed  them  by  means  of  cartoons 
drawn  by  the  best  artists  of  the  day,  and 
from  copies  furnished  by  Titian  and  Tin- 
toretto, and  in  Italy  the  copying  of  celebrated 
pictures  by  Raphael,  Domenichino,  and  others 
is  continued  to  the  present  day.  A  finer  kind 
is  applied  to  the  production  of  brooches,  &c. 
2.  Variegated  like  mosaic  work. 

■'  The  tousile  box 
Wove,  iu  ^nosiiii:  mode  of  mauy  a  curl. 
Around  the  figured  carpet  of  the  lawn." 

JIaaon:  English  Oariien,  bk.  L 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  :  Mosaic  work.     [A  1.] 

"  Tlie  liquid  floor  inwrought  with  pearls  dlviDe, 
Where  all  his  labours  iu  moaaiv  shine." 

Sai'iiije  :    H'ctHdcT'f)*,  V, 

2.  Pyro. :  A  pyrotechnic  device  consisting  of 
a  surface  with  diamond-shaped  coniiiartments, 
formed  by  two  series  of  parallel  lines  crossing 
each  other.  The  effect  is  produced  by  placing 
at  each  intersection  four  jets  of  tire  whicli 
run  into  the  adjoining  ones.  The  intervals 
between  the  jets  must  be  associated  with  the 
discharge  of  others,  so  as  to  keep  up  a  suc- 
cession of  lires  in  the  spaces. 

mosaic-floor,  s.  A  floor  laid  in  coloured 
woods,  tiles,  i.ir  marljles,  systematically  ar- 
ranged, either  symmetrically  or  pictorially. 

mosaic-glass,  s.  Mosaic  glass  is  formed 
by  the  association  of  various  coloured  ojiaque 
or  transparent  rods  of  glass,  so  arranged  that 
the  ends  may  form  patterns.  Sections  being 
remo\ed,  the  pieces  are  arranged  fur  the  pro- 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&ll.  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciih,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


Mosaical— moss 


lO'J 


duotioM  oi  a  lecunin^'  I'jilU'ni,  or  a  general 
conibiniiiiou  is  furiiinl  by  the  nssociutiou  uf  a 
variety  of  seinirate  (triiaiiieiits. 

mosaic-gold, »-. 

Ch>:iii. :  SnS...  Bisiili'hidir  nl'tiu.  Prepared 
by  exposing  a  mixture  of  lii  iwrU  uf  tin,  li  of 
mercury,  0  of  sal-auiniuniac,  and  7  of  lluwers 
i>f  sulphur,  to  a  low  reii  lieat.  It  forms  bril- 
liant j,''>Id-eiikivired  scales,  and  i.s  used  as  a 
aubstitute  lor  gold  powder. 

Mosaic  Ministry.  &-.  The  name  given 
by  Burke  t>t  the  mongrel  coalition  which  took 
oHiee  in  July,  ITiSG. 

" Pitt  uiiiltrtook  tlie  furiiintlun  uf  tlmt  Atasaic 
Miuistrs/  wlik'U  EtliiiuiKl  Uutki;  liita  bi>  (fiiiplilcHlty 
tleacribeil."— Co/fier;  Brititit  Emfjiro,  ch.  iv.,  i>.  aaO. 

mosaic-tile,  <.<.  A  tile  moulded  with 
<litlerent  coloured  elnys,  arranged  in  patterns 
in  imitation  of  the  associated  pieces  of  eol- 
oureil  .stones  in  a  true  mosaic. 

mosaic-wool,  ^•.  A  form  of  rug  or  mat 
jnade  fiuni  colovucd  wool,  arranged  so  that 
the  ends  of  the  wool  i>re.sent  a  delinite  pat- 
tern. Threads  of  wool  of  equal  length  are 
placed  horizontally  in  a  frame,  close  together, 
to  form  a  coniijacC  mass.  They  are  of  dilTereut 
ijolours,  and  the  colours  are  antiiiged  in  cou- 
I'oruiity  with  a  pattern.  The  threatls,  being 
held  lirmly  in  the  fiume,  are  then  cut  across  to 
form  cubical  masses,  all  the  threads  in  eaeh 
cube  being  kept  rigidly  in  their  places.  The 
cube  is  then  ]'Iaceil  in  a  frame  with  the  threads 
vertical,  and  a  clean  cut  made  across  the  top. 
The  smooth  surface  is  then  wetted  with  a 
solution  of  rubber,  and  a  piece  of  canvas 
firmly  attached.  When  dry,  a  machine  cuts 
»'(fa  slice  of  svuli  tliicUness  as  is  desired  for 
the  length  of  the  pile,  A  rug  or  niat  of  a 
velvety  linisli  is  thus  produced.  Other  slices 
ran  be  cut  olf  iu  the  same  way  mitil  the  wool 
i-i  cxliausted. 

'  M6-sa'-ic-al  (1),  n.  [Eng.  Mosaic  (l);  -t(/.] 
Tilt-  same  as  .Mosaic  (1). 

"  md~§a'-lc-al  (2),  a.  [Eng.  vwmic  (2);  -al.] 
The  same  as  Mos.4ic  (2),  A. 

■'  Tlie  treea  WBie  to  them  »  x^vil<'>»>  i"J  they  to  tlie 
trees  a  mosaiail  flower." — SUltitfj/:  ArcaUttt,h\i..i.,  \>  13, 

^  mo-^a'-ic-^-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  viosalcal  {-l); 
-lij.]    After  the  manner  of  mosaic  work. 

"  Tliey  (Uiixeil  iu  woikes)  mosaiciiilff  trrow."" 

.•itirlimj :  DuituisUitu ;  2'wel/tlt  l/otirc. 

Mos'-a-i^m,  ^«.  [Eng.  Mosses);  -isin.]  The 
-Mosaic  system  ;  adliereuee  to  Mosaic  system 
or  doctrines. 

"Chiiati.uiity.  being  the  otl^priu^  of  Motaism,  wns 
rejectvil    by    the    Jvws."— Max   Midlef :    Hcitncc    •>/ 

Kaligion. 

mo-san'-drite,  s.  [After  the  Swedisli  che- 
mist, Jlosander  ;  suff.  -iH  {Mlii.).~\ 

Mill. :  A  monoclinic  nnneral,  oceuning  in 
long  prisms  in  syenite,  sometimes  massive 
and  Hbrous.  Hardness,  4  ;  sp.  gr.  2*yy  to 
3"03 ;  lustre,  vitreous  to  resinous ;  colour, 
leddish-browu  when  fresh ;  thin  splinters 
translucent ;  compos. ;  a  liydrated  silieo-ti- 
tanate  of  cerium,  lanthanum,  didymium,  ami 
calcium,  with  .-iome  soda  and  sesiiuioxide  of 
ir'm.  Found,  associated  with  various  utliL-r 
minerals,  at  Bre\  ig,  Norway. 

mo^-a-sau'-ri-dss,  s.  pi.  [>[od.  Lat.  mosa- 
M!»/{"^);  L;it.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idic] 

Pohmnt. :  Mosasuuroids  ;  a  family  of  Iteji- 
tiles,  Ixdieved  by  Sir  Richard  (_)wcn  to  be 
Lacerlilian,  but  arranged  by  Pi-of.  Cope  in  a 
niiw  order  Pytliononioipha,  and  j'laced  near 
the  Opiiidia.  The  teelh  are  lootless  and 
solid  throughout ;  they  arc  joined  to  the  jaw 
by  a  broad  bony  base,  and  not  inserted  in 
sockets,  as  in  the  crocodiles.  The  palate  has 
absO  teeth.     There  were  paddles  instead  of  feet. 

mos-a-sau'-r^d,  a.  &  5.  [Mod.  Lat.  niosa- 
«(((/■( ((s),  and  (jr.  eiSo?  (<  iJos)  =  form. 

A-  .Ist.iiij.:  Bidonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  lliL'  Mosasauiidie  (ri.v.), 

B.  A;s  s>i>)sUinlive : 

Fainotd.  {PL):  The  MosasauridiE. 

"It  WJV3  eiii'ly  coiijectiir«J  tlint  the  motasaurouis 
Mere  miiriue  imd  iii|u;itic  m  tLeir  hubit»."— .VtcAwftoft  .■ 

mo^-a-sau'-rus,  s.  [Lat.  jl/osH:xthe  river 
JIaas  or  Mt.'use,  and  Gr.  travpo^  (jsaMrua), 
cravpa  (:Mur(i)  =  a  lizard.] 

Fuloiont. :  The  name  given  by  Conybeare 
to  a  gig-antic  maiine  Saurian,  called  by 
Wagler  aaurochampsa.     It  is  now  made  the 


type  of  a  fanuly.  Mosasauridic  (q.v.J.  Mom- 
sannts  C'toaj^tri  was  discovered  in  tlie  Maes- 
tiicht  chalk  in  ITSO,  and  was  named  by 
^oiiniiciiiig  Lwxrtii  ijiguatea.  It  came  into 
po.ssession  of  the  French  at  the  fall  of  Maes- 
tricht  (17'.'-1).  AuotUer  species,  M.  ^jn'/uvpx, 
IS  Ijclieved  to  have  been  seventy  feet  long. 

mds^Cbar'-i-a  s.  [Gr.  fiotrxos  (Hwschus)  ^ 
musk  ;  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  sud".  -aria.] 

1><-1. :  A  genus  of  Cmiipositeb,  sub-order 
I-abiatJllorte,  sub-tribe  Trixidese.  Moscharia 
piiiH-.ttiJida  has  a  smell  like  musk. 

mos'-ch^r-tel,  s.  [  I-'r.  nwsciitdh;  from  Low  Lat. 
musaitus  =  having  the  .smell  of  nuisk  (4. v.).] 

Bot. :  The  genus  Adoxa  (<i.v.).  Adoxa 
Moicluitelli ua  is  the  Tuberous  Moschatel.  It 
is  a  small  plant,  with  broadly  tiiaugulav-<ivate 
leaves  and  yellowish-green  Mowers ;  found  in 
Ijritiiu. 

mos'- Cha  -  tin,  s.  [.Mod.  Lat.  viosduttia), 
tern,  sing,  of  »tyst;/ia(iw  =  musky ;  Eng.  sutf. 
'in  (Ckenv.).'] 

Cheiii.  :  C->iH->7N07.  An  aromatic  nitio- 
genous  substance  contained  in  the  iva  plant, 
Achiltfa  moiichuta.  It  has  a  bitter  taste,  is 
insoluble  in  watei',  but  slightly  soluble  iu 
absolute  alcohol.  It  melts  under  water  at 
the  heat  of  the  water-bath,  and  sei)arates  iu 
the  pulverulent  form  on  cooling. 

1  mos  -cha-tous,  a.    [Mod.  Lat.  mosduit^ng) 

=  musky  ;  Eng.  suff.  -oits.J 

Hot. :  Having  the  smell  of  musk.  (Trms. 
o/Bot.) 

'  mos'-cbi-dse.  ^\  pL  [Motl.  Lat.  »iosc/<i(,s)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  [il.  adj.  sulf.  -Ida'.] 

Zuul. :  A  family  of  Ruminantia,  including 
the  Lhevrotains  and  the  Musk-deer.  The 
former  now  constitute  the  family  ;  the  latter 
either  forms  a  separate  geuu.s,  Moschus  (q.v.), 
or  is,  as  Prof  Garrod  suggests,  considered  as 
ail  aberrant  member  uf  the  Bovidie. 

mos'-cbine,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  itiosch{us);  Eng. 
adj.  sutl.  -nu-.]  (Jf  ur  pertaining  to  the 
MoschidieOpv.). 

moscb-o^'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  /ji6(jxo?  {vwschos)  — 
nmsk,  auil  ba^i]  ("Siiu:)  —  a  smell.] 

/;.>/. ;  The  t}  pical  genus  of  the  family 
Moschosmidie. 

mos-cho^'-mi-dse,  .':.  pi     [Mod.  Lat.  itws' 

chv^in{n) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  ai.lj.  sutl'.  -idee.] 
Bui. :  A  family  uf  Labiatie,  tribe  OcimeiB. 

mds'-Cbiis,  s.  [Gr.  ii6<rx.o^  {moschos)=  musk.] 
ZoiiL  :  A  genus  of  Cervidw,  with  a  single 
species,  Mnschus  }iwschi/erii.-^,  the  Musk-dt-ci' 
(q.v.).  It  differs  in  many  important  structural 
characters  from  the  cervine  type  ;  there  are  no 
horns  iu  either  sex,  and  the  canines  are  pro- 
longed three  inches  below  the  eliin.  The 
presence  of  a  gall-bladder  would  seem  to  in- 
dicate relationship  wJtli  the  Antilopidte.  It 
is  an  alpine  animal,  inhabiting  the  mountains 
of  Central  Asia  to  China,  and  Siberia. 

'  mo^e,  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful;  cf.  iiteaslcs.] 
A  uord  only  occurring  in  the  phmse,  to  uiosc 
ill  (he  chine,  whei'e  it  refers  to  a  rlisorder  in 
horses,  by  some  called  mourning  in  the  chine. 
(."iluikesp.  :  Tamiifj  0/  the  Hhrcw,  iii.  2.) 

'  mosel,  5.    [MuzzLii,  s.] 

md-^elle',  s.  [See  def.]  A  kind  of  white 
French  wine,  so  named  from  Moselle,  formerly 
a  frontier  department  of  France. 

"  mos -kered,  (^   [Etym.  doubtful.]   Decayed, 

rotten. 

Mds-lem,5.  &  a.  [Arab.  m>islim~a  Mussul- 
man, from  salanui.  —  to  submit.]    [Salaam.} 

A,  As  subsC. :  A  Mussidman,  a  MuJuim- 
matbu. 

"  Another  had  marched,  with  Goilfrey  And  TaitiTed, 
over  lieitjis  oi  slau^htei\l  Mo*U-in,  tu  thu  aeipuli. lir«  of 
Christ."— J/tic«i(/«.v  ."  //w'.  AViy.,  ch.  viii. 

B.  AsmIJ.  :  Of  or  peitaiuingto  the  Mulmm- 
madans  ;  Muhanunadaii. 

■■  uf  Motlciii  fiutii  I  am.  ■    5tfro«  ;  aiuunr. 

m6§'liug§,  s. /'^'  [Etym  doubtful.)  The  th:n 
shreds  or  scrapings  of  leather  shaved  olt  by  the 
cuirier  m  dressing  skins.  They  are  used  m 
wiping  otf  metals  while  gruiding  and  polishing. 

mos-o-sau -riis, s.    [MosAsAf uus.] 


mosque  (que  as  k), '  moskhe.  *  mosk. .«. 

[Fr.  iiu;«intt,  from  Sp.  uuz-i<"tii,  iruni  Aral-,  "im- 
Jttd,  iiu(9jid=i\  mosque,  a  temple,  hi»iii  firjuda 
=  to  adoix',  to  pnwtrate  one's  self  ;  Ital.  nvis- 
vhitt :  Port.  iiir^iuiUi.]  A  Muhannnadau  temple 
or  iilace  of  worship.  The  design  is  not  nonnal, 
and  eonse^[Uently  the  main  f>  rm  is  not  a 
.settled  one.  But  they  have  three  eAseiiljid 
parts,  which  must  uevt-r  In-  wanting.  These 
are  the  Mihrab.  i.r  Hall  of  Prayer,  which 
marks  the  direction  uf  .Mecca  [KKbLAii),  and 
which  must  c<nisi'i|uently  have  had  a  diffeixuit 
]>osition  in  ditVerent  countrii-s;  lliert  a  place 
lor  the  ablutions,  wldeh  piecede  prayer;  and 
linally  a  large  space  for  the  entry'  and  de- 
partuie  of  the  faithful,  fur  tlie  reading  of  thu 
Koran  and  prayei-s.  In  this  space  arc  the 
Maksura,  or  seat  of  the  Caliph,  when  one  was 
reipiii-ed  ;  as  also  a  place  for  the  ijreservatioii 
of  the  Koran,  and  linally  the  Mjinbar,  or  kind 
of  pulpit.  A  fuitlier  requirement  is  the 
Minaret,  a  kind  of  tower,  fnnn  whicli  the 
Iman  calls  the  hour  of  prayer,  an*!  of  whicli 
the  larger  nn)s<iues  generally  i«)ssess  four  or 

Si.\.      [MlHBAB,  MlMUAK,  .MiNAIlKT.J 
"  The  fi-iiiiile'8  fev hie  wx,  luid  f.llvt-r'il  s«Ke. 
With  triMiihlini;  indtiit^  to  tin-  r'i'.itYii0>in'|>Air.'' 

mos  -  qui'  -  to,  mus  -  qui  -  to  (qu  its  k), 
*  mus -kit 'to,  ,".  [.Sp.  »io.sy«(7y  =  a  little 
gnat ;  dintin.  of  ufimt ;  Lat.  mnsca  =  a  fly  ; 
Port,  iitosipiito ;  Fr.  niofisti'iitt;.] 

Eiitimi. :  The  jiopular  name  of  various  two- 
winged  insects,  having  a  lung  proboscis,  with 
which  they  attack  man,  sucking  his  blood. 
They  belong  chiefly  to  the  geiirs  Culex,  or  at 
least  the  family  Ciilicida; ;  though  Humboldt 
says  tliat  those 
ofSouthAmerica 
are  species  of  .Si- 
mulium  (q.v.). 
The  mosquito  of 
the  West  Indies 
and  jiarts  of 
America  is  Cidcx 
Mon'piito.  Mos- 
quitos  abound 
also  in  the  tropi- 
cal parts  of  the 
Eastern  World, 
ami  are  trouble- 
some too  iu  the 
Polar  Regions.  The  number  of  species  ami 
tlicir  geographical  distribution  have  not  yet 
been  perfectly  deU:iniiued.  The  adult  iu»ect 
leeiis  on  vegetable  juices,  the  males,  with  few 
exceptions,  t'xclusivuly  so;  in  additi<ni  Ui  a 
vcgiitablediet,  the  femalesof  most  species  suck 
the  bluod  of  uiainnmls,  birds,  i!cc.  It  has  been 
disco\'ered  that  the  mosquito,  especiiiUy  tiie 
genus  Anopheles,  is  tlie  host  of  the  embryoiiu: 
sUige  of  malai  ial  and  other  parasites,  and  thai 
the  female  injects  the  parasite  iuto  the  blood 
of  man,  giving  rise  to  malariidand  other  fe\ers. 
The  insect  is  very  jirolilic;  each  lemale  may  lay 
hundreds  of  eggs  many  times  in  a  season,  antl 
one  pair  of  mosiiuitots  can  pi opagale  millions 
in  a  summer.     [Ci  lkx,  CiLiciu.t.] 

mosquito-bar,  s.  .V  net  to  ward  off 
mosqnitMcs.  gnats,  and  uth<-r  Hying  insects. 
It  is  usually  a  canopy,  surrounding  the  beil, 
but  is  sometimes  ajiplied  to  tlie  windows  and 
doors  to  exclude  outdoor  insects  from  a  nHUu. 

mosquito  canopy,  mosquito-cur- 
tain, mosquito  net,  ^.     .Nets  or  L-urtailiS 

ul  .uau.j;  to  k'-.p  nil  nioMjuitocs. 

mosquito- flee tf  .f.     An   assemblage  of 

small  \cs.-,els. 

moss,  *mos.  '  mosse,  .4.  [A.S.  mtiis;  cog. 
uiih  l.>ut.  iicc^ ;  led.  nuK-ii;  Uan.  mos;  Hw. 
//^^^.■Jf  ,■  (hr.  //('>H.s ;  M.  il.  Ger.  )iuis,  mien; 
".  H.  Ger.  iinus ;  Itujjs.  itwkh;  Lat.  viuscus; 
Gr.  iMoaxos  (wtoseAw.t)  =:a  yuun;;;  .shoot.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

T 
Qurih  :  Clurfniont, 

2.  A  bog,  a  soft  moorland  :  as,  Chat  J/o^. 
IL  Botany : 

1.  'f'cii. ;  A  popular  name  for  any  plant  of 
the  (irtlers  Bryaceui  (Urn-mosses),  Andreaceiu 
(Sj'lit  -  mosses),  Jungermaiiniaccje  (Scidc- 
musses)  or  Lyct»pudiacete(Club-mosse.'t)0|.v.). 

2.  Spec.;  Any  member  of  the  oi-der  lirvacciu 

(q.v.). 

■■  .l/'>iMd  and  .\ndnuni:«.'c.'  — /.irtaffay ,-  Intrwt,  to  Dot. 
(ed.  ;ir\ll.  p.  in:,. 

3.  (/•'.):  The  alliance  Musealeji  (q.v.). 

•[    Black    or    Spanish    moss    is    TdUtmUia. 


•MOSyCITO. 


boil,  b^ :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9611,  cborus.  9liin,  bcni?h :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  a^ :  expect,  ^cnophon,  exist,    pb  =  C 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.      tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tlon,    sion  ^  zhiin.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  —  shus.      ble,    die.  ^v< .  -  bel,  del. 


110 


mossed— moth 


iisiiiH-iiles  (a  Iijoniflw(ntl  ;  Cuiuiy-nioss,  i'ur- 
meliii  pcdula,  a  liclieii ;  CeyUm-moss,  I'hraria 
camiida,  an  algal ;  '  Mle-iuoss,  various  fnlin- 
reoiis  tive  liclicus  ;  atul  Ufiiulccr-moss,  (.'euo- 
luija'  ramji/rrina,  a  lichen.  {Truis.  of  Hut.) 

moss -agate,  s. 

Min. :  A  vitriety  of  clmlcetloiiy  (q.v.).  en- 
closiiij;  (li-ndrttic  and  nioss-lUcu  Itn'ins  nf 
chloriU'  and  "  t^icen-cartli,"  which  ar(*  sonie- 
tiiiiLS  iiiixL-(t  witli  sesunioxiele  of  iron. 

znoss-animals,  ^.  pL 

Zo«l. :  A  popular  but  perfectly  corrort  name 
for  tlie  Bryozoa.  It  is  a  literu'l  rendering  of 
their  sfientilic  name. 

moss-berry,  s. 

Hut.  :  (ixfiaKxtis  paluslris. 

moss  bunker.  ^.    [Mkshaden] 

moss  campion, .. 

Jiut.  :  Sil.  <i.  aoinlis,  a  British  alpine  plant. 
moss-capped,  ".    Capped  witli  moss. 

moss-clad,  «.     Clad  with  moss  ;  covered 

with  lll'l^s,  ;i^.  with  clothing. 

moss -crops,  5. 

Lot.  :  Jii  ioiihvrnmvaghmtum. 
moss-grown,  «.    Grown  over  witli  moss. 

"  One  old  moK-'/rown  wall, " 

Wurdtwuyth:  KxcurKton,  bk.  li. 

m.0SS-hag,  s.  a  pit  and  slough  in  a  mivc 
or  bog.    (^i'ott'k.) 

'■  A  sour  fit  v  the  b.itts  wi'  settiug  aiiiaiig  tlie  wni 
■niost-hajt."— Scott :  Old  Mortality,  cii.  viii, 

moss-land,  s.  Land  overgrown  with  peat- 
moss, liul  in.it  so  wet  as  to  be  a  bog  or  morass. 

moss-pink,  s. 

Hot.  :  Plilo.r  :<iibulata,  a  dark  purple  flower 
intrniluced  into  England  from  North  America 
in  17(JC'. 

moss-rose,  s. 

But.  :  A  garden  variety  of  Jtosa  centifoUa, 
the  Cabbage  or  Provence  Rose  It  owes  its 
popular  name  to  its  nioss-like  calyx. 

moss-rush,  s. 

J!'if, :  .f/'n<-ii.<  s'lKo rrosns,  a  British  rush,  with 
a  ligi'i  sieiii,  luur  to  six  mclies  high. 

moss-trooper,  .*:.  A  coinmon  name  for 
the  marauders  ^vho  infested  the  mosses  nr 
borderland  of  England  and  Scotland  previous 
to  the  nnioQ  of  the  two  kingdoms. 

"  Tliere  wiisstUl  i\  large  oLisa  of  moss-troopcrx.  whose 
calling  wiis  to  iilimtler  dwellings  and  to  drive  nw.iy 
whole  tier<U  ot  c;i.itle."—J/araitlur/  :  HUt.  Jing.,  ch,  iii. 

'  moss-troopery,  s.  The  practices  of 
the  moss-troopers. 

"  Much  iiwsi-tfoopery  ixiuX  horse-atsa.liiis-"—Cat!iilt:: 
Lcltera  it  Sjteeclies  -jf  Vroinioell,  in.  162, 

mossed,  «.      [Eng.   moss;    -ed.]     Covered  or 
uvei'gruwn  with  moss. 

"  Aij  oak,  whose  boughs  were  mosgcd  with  a'^e." 
:ihitkvt)>. :  .1*  i'ou  Like  It.'iv.  ;i 
moSS'-i-neSS,  s.     [Eng.  mos:>!/;  -iiess.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  mossy  or  overgrown 
with  moss. 

2.  A  mossy  substance  or  growth. 

"  Their  down  or  Jnassinf^  henleth  airbuucles."  — 
P,  lloUtind  :  J'linU;  bk.  xxiii,,  oh.  vi. 

mosS'Ot'-tite,  s.      [Named  after  Prof.  Mos- 

sotti  ;  sutt.  -iff  (jl/in.).] 

Min.:  A  light-green,  radiated  variety  of 
ai-agonite  (q.v.),  containing  about  seven  per 
cent,  of  cai'bonate  of  strontia ;  the  green 
colour  is  due  to  the  presence  of  copper. 
Found  in  the  Lias  of  Gerfalco,  Tuscany. 

mos'-sy,  ^mos-sie,  a.    [Eng.  mms;  -y.] 

1.  Covered  or  overgrown  with  moss. 

"  A  violet  by  a  jnoixy  stoue. ' 

fyi'rds worth :  Poaiis  on  the  Affecti'nis. 

2.  Resenililing  moss. 

most,     ^  maste,      "  measte,      "  meste, 
moost,  *mooste,   'moste,  o.,  adr.,  a: 

5.     [A.^.    /(U'.'^r;  cogn.  witli  Ict-I.   ma^tr;  Ger. 
vicist;  Goth,  nudsts ;  Uut.  iS:  Dan.  meest.] 

A,  ^Is  odj. :  Greatest  in  any  way. 

^  1.  In  size  or  bulk. 

"  Which  isthe  leeste  of  .ill  sedia,  hut  wliauue  it  liath 
woxeu  it  is  the  nwoste  of  all  wurtis.  "  —  \Vj/c!iJc  ■ 
Matthew  xiii. 

*  2.  In  extent. 

3.  In  number  ;  most  numerous. 

"  ,iEiuylius'  ti-iuiiiidi  was  referred  to  the  most  nuin 
ber  of  Unices  uf  llie  iJeoide.'—-Voj'f/t.-  Plulanh.  \).Zli. 


'  L   In  quality,  degrix-,  or  inlciisity. 
"  Hv|tlii<taiik|  wnitfoiiiL-u  jiluioHtto  the  touii. 
Ill  fill  his  well-  and  iu  hia  in-nti-  ]u-lde." 

Chnucer:  C.  T.,  8W. 

*  5.  In  rank,  position,  dignity,  power,  &.c.  ; 
highest. 
"  Tu  which  they  ML  reiiayrcd  . ,  .  Iwth  ynott  nud  least "' 
Spciuer:  f.  V-  IV.  xi.  'J. 
B.  Asiulvtrh: 

1,  In  the  greatest  or  highest  degree;  in  a 
very  great  or  high  degree  ;  to  the  greatest 
extent;  mostly,  chielly,  principally. 


2.  .Uojs(  is  used  with  ailjectives  and  adverbs 
to  form  the  superlative  degree,  aswu)?-e  for  the 
fotupaiutive  :  as,  m'i$t  like,  »nw( glorious,  '>•^w&t 
fully.  Double  superlatives  were  fonnerly 
used  ;  as  iji  Shakespeare,  wasi  boldest,  fim^t 
drarest,  moii  stillest,  &c. 

C.  As  substanth'e  : 

1.  The  greatest  or  greater  number ;  the  ma- 
jority.   (In  tliis  sense  used  with  a  plural  verb.) 

2.  The  greatest  value,  quantity,  amount,  de- 
gree, extent,  or  effect.    (Olten  with  the.) 

"  To  yon  I  owe  the  most." 

Shttketp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  i.  1. 

^  3.  Highest  iu  rank  ;  the  greatest,  the  chief. 
«"  (1)  At  most :  At  the  farthest,  at  the  latest, 
at  the  outside. 

"  Within  this  hour  at  most, 
I  will  advise  yoii."        ShiOcesp.:  Jfaclteth  UL  1. 

(2)  The  Mo^t  High  :  The  Almighty. 

-most,  suff.  [A  double  superlative  :  A.S. 
>u|ierlative.s,  -itui,  -st,  as  in  nUiWst,  inmost,  fore- 
most.]    [For  def.  see  etym.] 

^  moste,  v.L    [Must,  v.] 

'  mos-tic,  "  mos-tick,  s.    [Mahlstick.] 

most'-ly,  o.di'.  [En-,  most;  -ly.]  For  the 
most  part  ;  for  tlie  greatest  part ;  chiefly, 
principally,  mainly. 

"Many  of  them,  jnostty  young  apprentices,  were 
ai-prehended.'— J/<(cau/Mi*.  JUst.  iCn'j.,  cli.  viiL 

mos'-tra,  d\    [Ital.] 

Music:  A  direct  (  \/").  A  sign,  suggested 
by  Avisoi>;  for  pointing  out  to  a  performer 
tlie  entry  of  a  particular  point  or  subject. 

'  most'-'what,  adv.  [Eng.  itiost,  and  wlud.] 
1-Vn  the  must  I'art;  princiitally. 

^  mot  (1),  s.     [Mote.] 

mot  (2),  *  mott,  s.     [Fr.]    [Motto.] 

1.  A  witty,  clever,  or  pithy  saying ;  a  bon- 
mot. 
'  2.  A  motto. 

"  Reproach  \s  stainp'd  iiiCoIlatiuus'  face. 
And  Tainuin's  eye  may  read  tliei'iot  afcir." 

tihaktsfj.  :  J^ajje  of  Luvrcce,  830. 

t  mot' -3.-91!,  s.  [Lat.  viotii.ciUa.]  A  bird  be- 
longing to  the  genus  Motacilla(q.v.). 

mot-a-^il'-la,  5.  [Lat.=  a  water  wagtail.] 
Onilth.:  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Motacillidffi  (q.v.).  Motacllla  hignbris{pr  Yur- 
rcllii)  is  the  Pied  Wagtail,  conimnn  in  Britain, 
rarer  on  the  Continent ;  M.  alba  the  White, 
.1/.  bvarula  the  Gray,  M.  Jiuin  the  Grayheaded, 
and  M.  Fiuyi,  Ray's  Wagtail.  These  all  are 
British.  Sometimes  the  last  two  are  trans- 
ferred to  the  genus  Budytes. 

mot  -  a  -  91!'-  li  -  dse,  s.  pL  [  Lat.  motaciU(u)  ; 
Itin.  pi.  adj.  sutl".  -idit:] 

Ornith.  :  A  family  of  passeriform  birds, 
sub-order  Fringilliformes,  or  of  the  order 
Insessores  and  the  sub-order  Dentisostres. 
The  innermost  secondaries  of  the  wing  are 
of  extreme  length,  nearly  equalling  the  pri- 
maries. In  this  there  is  an  allinity  to  the 
Larks.  The  Motacillidit  include  the  Wag- 
tails and  the  Pipits  (q.v  ). 

mot  -  a  -  911  -  li'~  nae,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  motacillict) ; 

leni,  jil.  adj.  suff.  -iii(f:.\ 

Ornith. :  Insome  classifications  a  sub-family 
of  Sylvidse,  co-extensive  with  the  family  ilota- 
cilUdiC  (q.v.). 

mo-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  motutio,  from  1)1010,  fre- 
quent, uf  (ytocto  =  to  move.]  The  act  of  moving. 

mo-taz -i-lite,  s.    [JIltazilite.] 

"  mote  (1),  ^moot,  '  moote,  5.  [Fr.  mot.] 
The  note  or  blast  blown  un  the  horn  at  the 
death  of  the  deer. 


'  mote  (2),  *.  [-V.b.  viOt,  gcnwt  =  a  meeting.! 
[Moor,^-.] 

1.  A  meeting;  an  assembly,  especially  one 
for  deliberation  ;  often  in  composition,  as 
ward*iiorc,  fidkHioff,  &c. 

2.  Tlic  place  where  such  a  meeting  was 
lield;  a  ninnt-hili. 

*  mote-bell,  -•;.  The  bell  rung  to  summon 
peoph;  ti)  a  mute  or  mcftilig. 

mote  (3).  *  mot,  ■  moote,  s.  [A.S.  vi6t.]  A 
particle  of  dust,  a  spt-ck,  a  spot;  anything 
proverbially  small. 

"  These  endlew  uumliers,  swaruiing  round. 
As  thick  as  idle  vnofex  in  sunny  my." 

Thumsou:  Cattle  ^Indolence.  \.  29. 

*  mote,  V.L    [Might,  v.\ 

mot'-ed,  a.  (Eng  mote  (:s).  s. ;  -«?.]  Contain- 
ing nn-tes;  HlU'd  with  motes.  (Used  princl- 
jially  ill  cuuiiii)sition.) 

"  Tlie  thick-iJiofrti  &uul>eau)  lay 
Athw.irt  the  chamhei's,  and  the  day 
Was  sloping  toward  his  westeru  bower." 

Tennyion  :  Afariann,  TS. 

mote-ling,  ''  moat  -ling,  s.     [Eng.  mote 
(;i),  i-.  ;  diniin.  suff.  -linij.\    A  little  mote.    • 

"  A  crowd  of  moatUngs  hunia 
Above  our  heads."  Syloater  :  Vociitiun,  335. 

mo-tel'-la,  s.  [Mud.  Lat.,  from  Genevan 
viont<iilt\  or  vioutellc,  prob.  from  Lat.  miisteUt. 
{LittrL)\ 

Ichthy.:  Rockling;  a  genus  of  Gadida?. 
Tlie  body  is  elongate,  covered  with  minute 
scales.  Two  dorsal  fins,  one  anal,  and  caudal 
separate.  A  band  of  teeth  in  the  jaws  and  on 
the  vomer.  Eight  species  are  known,  from 
the  coasts  of  Europe,  Iceland,  Greenland, 
Japan,  tlie  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  New  Zea- 
land. They  are  of  small  size,  and  chiefly 
distinguished  by  the  number  of  their  barbels. 
The  Five-bearded  Rockling  (MotelUt  viusteht), 
the  Four-bearded  Rockling  {M.  clmbrid),  ami 
the  Three-bearded  Rocklings  (.1/.  ti-icirrhata, 
macrophthalma,  and  maculata),  are  British. 
Gunther  considers  M.  glauaty  the  Mackerel 
M  iilge.  to  be  the  young  of  M.  inxtcrophtk^xlvmta. 
YanL'll  makes  it  a  separate  species,  and  it  is 
sunietiines  placed  in  a  separate  genus, 

mo-tet,  mo-tett;  .«.  [Fr.,  fromltal.  mo«e(M 
=  a  ditty,  a  verse  ;  dimiu.  of  viotto  =  ri  motto 
(q.\'.),  from  Lat.  miittum  =  a.  mutter,  a  grunt. J 
Music:  A  vocal  composition  in  harmony,  set 
to  wurds  generally  selected  from  the  Scrip- 
tures, or  to  jiaraphrases  of  the  saered  writings. 
Till'  iriutettwas,  atone  time,  a  varied  treatment 
Ufa  given  theme  sinular  to  the  poem  called  in 
f^puiusha  "moto."  Like  the  madrigal,  the  mo- 
tett  was  at  first  set  to  words  of  a  profane  charac- 
ter, and  theie  are  ecclesiastical  decrees  extant 
forliidding  its  use  in  church.  Metrical  psalm.s 
and  hymns,  iu  whicli  the  several  verses  are 
sung  to  a  varied  setting,  are  called  vwtitts  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  many  sacred 
cantatas  of  unconnected  movements  are  also 
similarly  named. 

moth,   "  motbe,   ^  moththe,   *  mouthe, 

"'  moughte,  s.  [.\.S.  modhdhe,  iiwhdhe  ;  cogn. 
^vitll  i)ut.  iK'tf ;  Icel.  rnotti  ;  Sw.  «iai(  =  a  mite; 
Ger.  mi'ltic  —  a  moth.] 
I.  Ordiiianj  Language  : 

I.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

"Xeglected  heaps  we  iu  by-cornei-s  lay. 
Where  they  become  to  worms  and  vwths  a  prey." 

Urydvn :  .i-rt  of  Poetry. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  gi'adually  eats, 
consumes,  or  wears  away  anything. 

"If  I  be  left  behiud,  a  ni-ith  vi  ptuice." 

iihttkcs/:  :  Othello,  i.  3. 

II.  Entom.  (Fl.):  Formerly  a  distinction  was 
drawn  between  Moths  called  Phalaeuides,  or 
Lepidoptera  Nocturna,  &c.,  and  Hauk-moths, 
Spliingides,  or  Lepidoptera  Crepuscularia,  &c. 
Now  botli  are  united  under  the  head  Hetero- 
cera  (q.v.).  The  antennse  taper  to  a  point. 
The  insects  fly  during  the  night  or  during 
twilight.  They  are,  as  a  rule,  less  brightly 
coloured  than  butterflies.  Stainton  divides 
them  into  nine  gi'oups  :  Spliiugiua,  with  four 
families  ;  Bombycina,  witli  twelve  ;  Nocturna, 
with  twenty-six  ;  Geometrina,  with  seventeen  ; 
Pyralidina,  with  si.x,teen  or  seventeen ;  Tor- 
triciua,  with  nine  or  ten  ;  Tineina,  with  fif- 
teen ;  and  Pterophorina  and  Alucitlna,  each 
with  one.  He  estimates  the  known  British 
species  at  1910.  They  may  be  captured  in 
nets,  or  by  attracting  them  to  sugar  dissolved 
in  watei-  or  beer  and  spread  upon  trees,  or  to 
a  liiilit,  or  they  may  be  reared  from  the  cater- 
I'lllar  state. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    %,  oe  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


motheat— motiflc 


III 


anoth-blight,  5. 

Eutmii. :  \'aiitnis  species  of  the  getius  A!eu- 
rodes,  wliirh,  tlHuiu'li  lutiiiui>terous,  is  so  iiiiuli 
akin  to  llie  Li'iiiilo]>t'ra.  tliiit  both  Liiuui-us 
ami  Hi-juuimr  i<lai'e<l  it  in  tlirtt  order.  They 
blight  plants  by  al lacking  theni. 

moth  cicada,  >. 

Eiit-'m.  {I'D:  The  hmnoptenms  fAinily 
Flatiitif,  w  hiih  have  tin;  wings  generally 
covereii  with  a  wliite  farinaeeiuis  jiowdcr,  like 
the  fjcaU's  on  the  wings  of  muths. 

moth-gnat,  s. 

E'ltom. :  Adipterous  insect  of  the  genus  Psy- 
choda.    Tlicy  liave  curiously  ciliateii  wings. 

moth-hunter»  s.  One  who  hunts  moths ; 

an  t-iiii'UiolnLiist. 

t  moth -mullein.  .^. 

]:■'{.  :  Viihn-icum  Jilnttarla,  a  pink-flowered 
plant,  with  the  hairs  of  the  lilanu-nts  purple. 
iS'aturalizeil  iu  Kent,  Devon,  and  Cornwall. 

moth-trap,  s.  An  attachment  to  a  bee- 
hive to  eatcli  the  moth— miller,  as  it  is  fami- 
liarly called— whose  larva  builds  its  web  iu  the 
hive  and  destroys  the  colony. 


moth  -eat,  v.t. 
t-at  or  (.■ttnsume,  ; 


[Eng.  moth,  and  eat.]    To 
s  a  moth  does  a  garment. 


moth  -er  ill*  mod-er, 
ef,     mod-re,    .  ^  *'. 


moth  -eat  en,  '  mothe-eat-en,  «.    [Eng. 
),(-.//(,  and  tnf^u.]     E.il.-n  by  moths. 

'  V.iur  L;iinueDt3  ai-e  mathcaten.'—Jotties  v,  2. 

T  mothed.  c-    [Eng.  moth;  -ed.]    Moth-eaten. 

■■  With  mothcil  anil  ihoppiiig  arnis  liuiig.*' 

llroivnimj  :  raruci'ttiis,  iv,  20i. 

'moth-en,  o.    [Eng.  moth;   -en.]    Full  of 
muths:  nuith-eaten. 

"  We  nilie  uot  up  olde.  luouUlie,  nud  mofhen  parcli- 
tuetites."— f'ltl lie:  .A'jitiuKt  AllcmioW.  i>.  VIS. 

mod-ir,    mood- 

(A. 8.  muilrr,  vivJit, 
udiir:  ei-ign,  with  Dut.  mocder;  Iccl.  vwdhir; 
Dan.  &  ttw,  modcr :  Ger.  mutter;  O.  H.  Ger. 
mn&tar;  Irish  &  Gael,  vmthair ;  Russ.  mate; 
Lith.  mote;  Lat.  vwter ;  Gr.  MflTijp  {mitfr); 
Sausc.  viatUj  matri;  Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port,  viadie; 
Fr.  mere] 

A.  As  suhslantive : 

I.  Lit. :  A  female  parent,  espec.  of  the 
liuniau  race  ;  a  woman  who  has  borne  a  child  : 
cunelative  of  son  ov  da^ighter. 

II.  Fignrativebj  : 

1.  That  which  has  produced  anything;  the 
source  or  origin  ;  generatrix. 

"  Mother  of  Arts  !  » 
Uyr 

2.  One  who  assumes  the  place  of  a  mothei. 

*'  This  old  lujiii,  ill  the  day  of  hU  old  .ige. 
Was  half  a  mallifr  to  tlieni," 

n'urdsKorth  :  The  Drothen. 

3.  The  feelings  of  a  mother;  maternal  in- 
stinct or  feelings. 

■'  Strnigbt  nil  the  mother  in  her  soid  nw^Ices." 

J'uIk;  :  Jlomer ;  Odymcif  xi.  1S5. 

4.  A  familiar  term  of  address  to  an  old  or 
elderly  woman. 

5.  A  term  frequently  applied  to  an  abbess, 
or  female  head  of  a  religious  or  senu-reiigious 
institution. 

"To give  the  mother 
Notice  of  my  .iffftir." 

Shakctp. :  Mcamrefor  Measure,  i.  4. 

*  6.  The  hystericid  passion. 

"  How  tbis  mother  (swells  ui>  toward  my  heart.' 

ahakctp.:  Lear,  ii.  4. 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Acting  or  holding  the  place  of  a  mother  ; 
giving  birth  or  origin. 

"The  king  with  joy  coufessed  his  place  of  liirth, 
Aud  ou  liis  knees  siiliites  hia  Jiiothvr  eaitli." 

I'ope  :  llotner  :  Otlyuey  xUi.  404. 

2.  Native,  natural,  inborn. 

'"As  we  call  our  first  language  our  mother  tongue,  ^-i. 
we  may  :u)  justly  call  out*  first  tenijiei-s  uur  mutlivr 
tempeis."— //oriie;   Works,  vol.  iii,,  dis,  5. 

■I  Obvious  compounds;  mother-bird,  mothrr- 
(joddrss. 

^  (1)  Mother  Carey's  chicl'eiis:  A  name  given 
by  sailors  to  the  various  species  of  Slormy- 
petrel. 

(■2)  Mother  Carey's  goose:  The  Great  Blaek 
Fulmar,  founil  in  the  Pacitic  Ocean. 

mother-cell,  \ 

}'h)j>iin!.:  A  cell  in  which  other  cells  are 
geii.-iatrd. 

mother- church,  ^■ 

1.  The  oldest  uroii-inal  church  of  a  country. 


2.  The  ehurch  to  whieh  one  belongs. 

3.  The  metro]n>litan  ehurch  of  a  iliocesc. 

mother-cloves,  «.  pi. 

Bot. :  The  tliiwer  buds  of  Caryophyllus  uro- 
maticus. 

mother  coal.  >.     (MiSEKAL-cHAmnAi..] 

mother  country,  ^. 

1.  One's  native  country. 

2.  A  eouutry  which  has  i)laute<l  colonies  in 
other  lands.  (Used  iu  speaking  of  its  relation 
to  its  culuuies.) 

3.  A  counti-j*,  as  tlic  producer  of  anything. 

mother-giltc,  -•^.  A  lateral  passage  wlii^rc 
a  >lial't  inlrf.M-rt-,  a  seam  of  cual. 

mother-in-law,  '  mothere-law,  v«. 

1.  The  mother  of  one's  wife  or  of  one's 
husband. 

2.  A  stepmother. 

"  The  iiaiin:'  of  II  mothrr-in-UfW  souuilnl  dreadful  iu 
my  ears,'— /Vc/./idj;  AfiicHn.  bk.  vii.,  oh.  ii. 

mother-land,  .-■■.    One's  mother  or  native 

country. 

t  Mother-maid,  s.    The  Virgin  JTary. 


Our  liii 

uU  to  life  s  hard  «uik  .ire  laid. 

But  ou 

heiiits  .-111-  thine,  sweet  Mothti-.tiui,- 

t\ibcr:  Oratijry  11  y 

'  mother-naked,  o.  Naked  as  at  birth  ; 
stark  naked. 

"  Tbrougli  tbis  the  mnther-naked  trooper  Introdueea 
bis  bead  aud  neck.  "—C'nr///(c;  Srirfor  Jiaarlut,  bk.  i., 
ch.  vii. 

mother-of-pearl,  5. 

1.  Zuol.  ,{■  V'.'inm.:  The  internal  layer  nf 
oyster  and  uth'-r  naereous  or  pearly  shells.  It 
is  of  silvery  biilliance  and  iridescent.  This 
is  due  to  the  alternate  layers  of  carbonate  of 
lime  and  membrane. 

2.  Entoni. :  A  moth  of  the  family  Botyd;e. 

Mother-of-pearl  micrometer :  The  micrometer 
of  Cavallo.  A  thin,  semi-transparent  slip  of 
mother-uf-pearl,  one-twentieth  of  an  inch  wide, 
is  ruled  with  tine  graduations,  and  mounted 
within  the  tube  at  the  focus  of  the  eye-lens  of 
the  telescope,  where  the  image  of  the  object  is 
formed.  The  divided  edge  is  brought  into 
convenient  prtixiniity  to  the  image. 

mother-of-thousands,  s. 

Lot.  :  lAiuiri'i  <:>,,, iludxna. 


of  -  thyme,    mother  -  of  - 


mother 
time, .'. 

Lot.  :   Tliiiiiii'S  .'^frjiijllinn. 

mother-queen,  >■.  The  mother  of  a 
reigning  sii\t;reign  ;  a  queen-niotlier. 

mother  -  spots,  s.  pi.  Congenital  spots 
and  Uiscoli)i;itions  on  the  skin. 

mother-tongue,  ^.  The  tongue  or  lan- 
guage which  was  learned  from  one's  nmtlier,  ur 
lu  infancy. 

mother-wit,  5.  Natural  sagacity,  wit, 
or  genius,  owing  little  to  instruclit)n,  but 
whieh  was  born  with  one,  aud  probably  was 
inherited  from  one's  mother. 

mother's-marlE,  s.  A  mole  upon  the  skin. 

(X.tvrs.J 

-  m6th-er(2),  s.    [Mavther.] 

moth'-er  (3).  s.  [An  extension  of  viud  (q.v.) ; 
cf.'u.  Dan.  moddir  =  (l)  nmd,  mire;  (2)  lees, 
ili'egs  ;  Dili  moer ;  Ger.  jnotJe?' =  nuxd,  motdd; 
vLtitter  =  dregs,  sediment.)  A  thiek  slimy 
substance  concreting  iu  liquoi-s  ;  the  lees  or 
scum  of  liquors  concreted,  particularly  in 
vinegar. 

".\s  touching  the   mother  or  lees  of   olle-oliuu  "— 
P.  //■■fliiii'l :  J'lhiie.  bk.  xviii.,  ch.  iii. 

mother-liquor,  $. 

Chem.  :  Mother-water.  The  portion  of  a 
mixed  solution  which  remains  after  the  less 
soluble  salts  or  other  bodies  have  crystjillized 
out.  By  concentration  the  mother-li<iuorniay 
be  made  to  furnish  either  a  farther  yield  of 
the  same  substance  or  a  deposit  of  another 
and  more  soluble  body,  according  to  the 
character  ni  the  solution. 

mother -lye,  s.  Tlie  liqm'd  remaining 
a'teraUthe  salts  that  will  readily  crystallize 
have  been  removed  from  a  solution, 

mother-of-vinegar, ;;. 

Uot.'.ry: 

1.  i!i-)i. :  A  ptii>n!.ir  name  fur  various  moulds, 


consisting  of  fuiigals,  such  us  Alucor,  PcnioiU 
Hum,  found  in  vinegar. 
2.  S)>f*\  :  Mino<lrrma  nctli,  a  fungal  wineli 

causes  act-tous  IVrnn-iitation. 

mother -wuter,  >'.    (MuTiiEu-Liuron.) 

'  moth'  er  (1),  r.t.  iMotiiku  (l),  s.]  To  take 
or  assunif  the  ]dace  of  a  mother  to ;  to  adi'pt 
as  a  sou  or  daughter.    (8aid  of  a  woman.) 

"The   •meeii  .   .    .   would   linvo   mothetfii   nuuther 
l>iHly»  ghud."~y/«twW ;  Letter*. 

moth'-er  (2),  v.i.    [Mother  (O),  «.]    To  \»- 

conie  motlicry  ;  to  become  coucreteJ",  as  tho 
sediment  of  lii|uoi*s. 

"They  oiiit  their  ualc<-<l  limbs  with  mothfretl  nil.' 

Jfrj/ttrii :  Virj/it ;  tievrgic  lib  083. 

'  moth  er-age,  .■*.     (Eng    mother   (l),  s.  ; 

-<il/(.l     (.See  exlraet.) 

"  Fur  tills    cau*p    ninrrlfkge    \*    called    niatrlinouy. 
\vhicli  signilli-tb  iiiothent'tc,  Iwchum*  it  tiinko  tbrm 
luuthers.   w  blcli    u  ere    vir|[iiift    bclyre."— //.    Hinith 
,S--rmu,tj.  I..  1:1.    ilCSi; 


moth'-ered,  a. 

Having  a  niotlu-i'. 


[Eng.  vwthcr  (1),  s.  ;  •ed.\ 


J  fathered  iukI  .10  mothered." 


Observer,  No,  cr. 
mother;  -huoil.\ 


'  moth'-er-hood,  .^.    [Eng. 

The  state  ui  being  a  mother. 

'•  What  huiuaii  thought  can  apprehend 
'i'hiit  uijMtery  of  motherhooil  t" 

It.  ii.  Rouetti:  Ave. 

moth-er-ing,  >.  [Eng.  mother  (1),  s. ;  -in^.l 
A  riual  eiistoiii  in  England  of  visiting  om?'s 
parents  on  Mid-lent  bunday.  Called  also 
-Mid-lenting. 

"  I'll  to  tlieeasiiuiicll  bring, 
'<Jaiu»t  thou  go'st  a  moihvrhig." 

J/errick :  livtperidet. 

moth'-er-less,  o.  [Eng.  mother  (1),  s. ;  -less.] 
W'ilhout  a  mother  ;  having  been  deprived,  hy 
death  or  by  desurti(m,  of  one's  mother. 

"At  both  tlie»t>  times  wore  tbey  motherleu  mid 
belplease.  — iVWi.f/.  di.  xxvi.    (Nutw.)    (15M.) 

moth'-er-li-ness, ,«.  [Eng.  motherly;  •!«•.«. I 
Tlie  quality  of  heiug  like  a  mother;  kindncs.-.. 
love  ;  tender  eonsideratiou  for  the  wants  ol 
those  eonneeted  with  one. 

moth'-er-lj?, ((.  &adc.  [Eng.  mother (l),s.;  -In.] 
A.  AsadjfClirc: 

1.  Like  a  mother ;  becoming  or  befitting  a 
mother. 

"  AH  beneath  u.i  by  tbe  wiugH  ait!  cover'd 
Ot  mutherlij  bunianity. " 

WonUwurth  :  t'xcitrtion,  bk.  v. 

2.  Of  or  pertaiidng  to  a  mother  ;  maternal : 
as.  motherly  authority. 

"  B.  As  adv. :  In  the  way  that  a  mother 
would  do. 

"  Tb'  air  dotb  uot  viotherfy  sit  on  the  earth. 
Tu  batch  her  seiutoun,  aud  give  al'  things  birth." 
l)<}iiiu-:  Aunt,  of  l\'orfU;  firtC.tunitvrtaiy. 

"  moth'-er-s6me,  c.    [Eng.  mother  (l),  s. ; 

-,y-i(;R.]     Jlalirualiy  anxious. 

"Excuse  iiic  if  I  seem  over  mothergmne MiA  fonlinU 
about  him"— J/rs.  Trullopo:  Michael  ArHUtrtjti'j. 
ch.  XV. 

moth'-er-wort, s.    [Eng.  mothei';  -wort.] 

JJuta  ny : 

1.  The  menthaceous  genus  lyconunis  (q.v.) ; 
spec,  Leoiinrns  Cardiaca. 

2.  Artemisia  vulgaris.     [JItgwort.] 

•  moth-er-Sr,  n.  [Eng.  mother  {:^),  s. ;  -;/.> 
t  .)ii>i>tn];r'it  iiiotht-r  ;  eoncreatedlikenmther; 
jiartakiiig  ol  tin-  nature  of  mother. 

"  Is  it  not  enough  to  make  the  cle.-vreBt  liquid  hi  the 
world  buth  feculeiit.iiul  mothery  f"—:>tenie :  Triitrum 
.>,hnmly.  vol.  ii..  cb.  xix. 

m6th'-3^,  a.  (Eng.  moth  ;  -y.]  Full  of  nmths  ; 
infested  by  moths. 

"His  hon*c  hi|fd  with  an  olde  mothy  laddle,"— 
.Sh.ikcsji. :  litmiwj  of  th«  lihrew,  ill.  C 

'  mO'-tif.  S.      [MOTIVK,  S.] 

1.  A  short  group  of  notes.  [Figvbe,  5.,  II. 
0  (I).l 

2.  A  subject  proposed  for  development ;  a 
theme. 

■f  Leit-motif: 

Music:  Guiding  theme  ;  a  short  passage  of 
melody  of  marked  character,  iUnstrating  eiM- 
tain  personages,  situations,  or  abstract  ideas, 
in  a  stoi-y  or  drama,  of  whieh  the  musir  is  tin- 
counterpart.  When  tlie  situations  recur,  oi' 
the  pei-sonage  appears,  or  the  personage  «^ir 
idea  is  referred  to,  the  leit-motif  is  Iieaixl. 

*  mo-tif -ic,  ".     il-at.  mfitus  =  motion  ;  f*eio 

=  to  make.)     Produeing  or  causing  motion. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  tliin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bcl.  del. 


112 


motile— motor 


*  mo'-tUe,  a.  [L&t.  motus-uniU»M.\  IlaviDK 
uii  iiiln-iTiit  powt-r  of  luulidii ;  upplii-fl  tn  un- 
coiim-iotw  ol>ject«,  (is  certain  urijaus  uf  [.luuts. 

tmO-ta'-I  tS^.  ■'.  lEiiK.  viotil(e):  -ity-]  Th« 
.|iiality  of  b«iiig  uiotile;  iiilierent  cupabilily 
uf  iiiotioti. 

■*It<  nuttUilff  or  power  ot  uiuUon."— Thome : 
ttaUtua  {»\.  I87yf,  p.  10. 

mo'-tlon.  '  mO-cy-On,  «.    [Fr.  motion,  fi-cin 
Iju.   );,.'/f<./..ri/i,  licc.  of  «u*(io=  a  innv»rm*-iit. 
liMiii  iwliii,  I'U.  I'Ui.  nl'  iiufvev  —  tu  move  ;  .Sp. 
iiiociun  ;  lUl.  Tm^Jt^dc] 
I.  ifrdinarjf  iMiiynayt: 

1.  'ilii:  uct,  Htatf,  or  pKn't-sa  of  moving  or 
ithaiv^iui;  pJuL-c ;  u  diaiiKC  of  [....sitinii ;  a 
l-aMsiii^  of  a  boily  from  om-  i«lac«  or  position 
toanotIi.fr;  movriiii-nt.    Tim  oppoaitu  to  nst. 

'■H*.'.u  n(UT  four  l>iith  imulea  were  lu  laoth"-  - 
Mavanlay  .   //^. /.'ii(/.,  uh.  Kvl. 

2.  Tlic  jiowcr  of  moviitg. 

"  Tlic  \  lUil  Ji|)lrlt*t.  whifli.  I»«ni  in  wterieii, 
C'uutliiUAl  tmitiuit  t"'  hII  imrU  Uw  Itriim.  ' 

/htritt :  Imitioitnlily  uf  the Houl.  n.  33. 

3.  A  hU\^W  muvcmuut  or  act  of  motion. 

■*  (>>uiiii(iiuleU  liy  tUe  nuition  ot  thiiic  cyi-x." 

fUmJextp. ;  .Sonitat  110. 

4.  A  inaiim-r  of  moving;  ijait. 

'•  WoiUil  i(t*«  nil  vxtclleut  triotiou  Ut  tliy  Kdit"  — 
.•iliiikiMfi. :  Mmrry  Wivi»  <tf  U'iiuisor.  iii.  a. 

"  .5.  internal  niovcinents  or  workings. 
"  Ijohk  I  Mit  itut,  till  my  womb 
rr«ai«li>UH  motion  Mi."      MUton  :  P.  I...  H.  :e«- 

•  G.  luipuUeconnuuuicated;  motive  power. 

"("Hninllty  .  .  .  U  tlif  (['■•^"t  wlifcl  to  which  tlic 
clock  owfii  lU  mutufiL'—iAfti/  -/  /'«rt|f. 

•  7.  A  iiiovenit-nt  of  the  mind,  heart,  or 
soul;  an  int<-*rnal  impulse;  a  tendency  of 
the  mind  ;  un  inclination. 

"  I  am  ftlwiiy*  full  of  good  nudiun*.  that  coiue  int" 
inyiiiiurl."— /;«»i/(Oi.  iV/f/rifft'j /'royrcM,  pt.  i. 

•  g.  Sense  ;  mental  slylit, 

■'  I  nei-  It  III  my  tnotion." 

Stutkvip.  :  Aiitnna  *  Clcoptilru,  II.  3. 

9,  A  proposal  made  or  ollere'l  ;  a  i>ropo»i- 
tion  :  espec.  a  proposition  moved  in  a  ile- 
irberative  a.HHemliIy :  lu*.  a  iiuAUm  for  the 
oiljoiiinmeiit,  a  motion  for  a  committee. 

10.  Tlic  act  of  nnikiiiy  a  propoaal  or  pro- 
position. 

•  11.  The  tuning  of  a  musical  instrument. 

•  12.  A  puppet ;  a  puppet-sliow. 

"Ho  look*  like  .  -  .  one  of  thcBc  niotwm  iu  a  Kreni 
jiiitl.Hio  clo.'k,"— fff«  Jvntun  .  £vcry  Man  out  •>/  lti« 
Hiiuiour,  1    I. 

IL  Tvxhnically : 

1.  Alt:  The  change  of  place  or  itosition 
whitli  fjt>m  certain  attitudes  a  ligui'e  seenjs  to 
hf  making. 

2.  l.viu:  An  application  made  to  a  court  of 
jusliic  Uy  tin;  pai-ties  to  an  action  or  their 
counsel,  to  obtain  some  rule  or  order  of  court 
iiecessaiy  tu  the  progress  of  the  action. 

3.  Mctl.  <f  VhuHiol. :  Kvjicuation  of  the  con- 
tents of  the  boWeU. 

I.  Music : 

(1)  The  movement  of  a  single  part  with 
reh-n-nce  to  iuU'ivals  taken  by  it.  Conjunct 
mot  ion  take.'<  plnce  when  the  sounils  move  by 
single  <legree»  of  the  seah-,  cj/.,  C,  D,  K,  F  ; 
(listunct  niotiou  is  when  they  move  hy  »kips, 
e.f/.',  C,  F,  I),  G. 

(J)  The  movenient  of  two  or  more  jmrts 
with  relation  to  each  other.  Similar  ordirect 
motion  is  when  paits  move  in  the  same  <lircc- 
liou  either  by  (tingle  degrees  or  by  .-^kips; 
contrary  motion  is  when  parts  move  in  np- 
ponite  directions;  oblique  motion  is  \vli--n 
one  part  remains  stationary  while  another 
iinives. 

j.  y/oro/.  .*  The  train  of  wheels  in  a  watch 
immediatirly  eoncerned  in  the  moving  of  the 
Jiands.    [Movi:mknt.] 
0.  Slcum-entjinc : 

(1)  The  croHs-liftid  in  a  locomotive. 
(■J)  The  slide,  slide-rod,  and  link  of  a  loco- 
Jinlive-ungine. 

^  I.  Uiws  of  motion:  Three  principles  or 
axioms  hiirl  down  by  Sir  I.sauc  Newton  : 

(I)  If  a  body  be  started  in  motion,  and  if  no 
force  act  upon  it,  Ihat  body  will  continue  in 
nnjtion  in  the  .sinne  direction,  and  with  the 
jtamc  velocity.  Of  couise  this  cannot  be;  di- 
ri.'ctly  proved  by  observation,  no  one  being 
able  to  start  a  buily  in  a  portiiui  of  the  uni- 
verse free  from  other  bodici*  wbi.-h  will  attract 
it,  and  if  he  (!Ould  start  it  on  in  a  vacant  space, 
he  conld  not  watch  its  sul>se((uent  progrcHs 
llirongh    inllnit*;    space    and    eternity,      lint 


tlo!  length  of  tiuK-  during  which  tops  will 
Hpni  or  Itnelv  mounted  pendnluiua  will  go  in 
the  fxhausteJl  receiver  of  an  air-pump,  «aii  be 
accounted  for  in  no  other  way  than  by  sup- 
]>osiiig  the  truth  of  the  Ilr»t  law  of  motion. 
(Airy:  i'up.  A.-trouomif,  pii.  21&--i-.;l) 

(2)  Change  of  motion  is  i>roportional  to  the 
acting  force,  and  takes  place  in  the  direction 
of  the  straight  line  in  which  the  force  acts. 

(:j)  To  r-very  action  there  is  always  an  equal 
ami  contmry  rend  ion;  or,  the  mutual  actions 
of  any  two  »K>die»  are  always  equal  and  (.ppo- 
sitely  dlrect<:d  in  tlie  .same  straight  line. 

2.  Orifunicnwlecnlar  motion :  A  kind  of  ujotion 
ficeurring  in  nearly  all  the  inknial  processes 
in  organic  bodies.  It  nmst  exist  U>  produce 
absorption,  srcretion,  fn:  (See  TotUl  £  Bow- 
maa:  VUfi'^iol  Antxt.,  i.  tiO.) 

X  };u<thyt^oj'  laotiijn:  [AcisesiaI 

motion  bars, ».  pL 

."itmni^cngiiic :  Guide  bara  or  rotU.  (Ameri- 
can.) 

'  znotlon-inailf  s.      One  wlio  travelled 
with  11  pnppet-ahow. 
"Ami  tiiivcl  with  young  Ouo»e,  the  rnotion-iTutn' 

tivu  Joiitftit :  Sew  I'l/i.  I.  1. 

mo -tion,  v.t.  i  i.    [Monox,  «.] 

A.  Tianaltive : 

1,  To  make  a  motion  or  significant  gesture, 
or  movement  of  the  hand  or  head  to,  for 
guidance  :  as.  To  motion  a  person  to  a  seat. 

'  2.  To  projMtse,  to  counsel,  to  advise. 

"  HflcN  01<"it«r  too.  ft  foe  t.1  uftUpua  ; 
One  thut  still  motvm»  wnr." 

ahakctp. :  1  Jhiiri/  I  /.,  1.  3. 

'  3.  To  design,  to  purpose,  to  inteud,  to 
meditate. 

•■  Whiit  I  motion' d  wm  of  Ood." 

Milton :  Samton  Af/onittca,  'i'22. 

B,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  make  signillcant  motions  or  gestures 
with  the  hand  or  head. 

'  2.  To  make  proposals ;  to  i»ropose  ;  to 
oiler  plans. 

mo-tlon-er,  ' ma-cl-on-«r,  s.  [Eng.  mo- 
t(i>n  ;  -!'/■.]  One  who  makes  a  motion  ;  a  niovci", 
an  instigator. 

■'  Ood  ttif  movionar,  the  autour.  niicl  th«  woorkcr  of 
fill  gwiXuv**.'— Vital:  Tu  (Juvcii  Ciaimriiut. 

mo'  tion  ist,  ».  [Eng.  nwiion;  -is/.]  One 
who  makes  a  motion. 

]6'-tlon-leeU9»  «■  lEng.  motion.;  -icjwi.J  WilU- 
oiil  ni<'lion,  at  lest. 
ll»u  >,%..ii:tn 


t  mo'-tive -leSB, ".  [En«.  moiirc;  ;/«««.!  Hav 
ing  no  motive,  leaaon,  object,  '»i  aim. 

•  Til*  niotlve-himthiK  of  n  tmrfiw/rM  mftllgulty."— 
ColcHdgi:  Ut  .1.  Swi/iburna :  Study  t/  »hitk»pvit',  cli.  lU., 
p.  177. 

•  m6'-tive-l©M-nesa,  ^.     lEng.  motiveUts; 
■  iu.is.\     Aimlrshuess  ;  absence  of  iiKiliv'-. 

"  Th«t  cnliu  .  .  .  luul  duiDgwI  Into  nick  i/w(»(fc?««- 
nea»."—a.  £'t4ot:  Daniel  /Mrvndti,  ch.  xxlv, 

mo-tXV~i-tf,  s.     [Eng.  ny.tiiie):  My.]     'Um 
power  of  producing  motion, 

"ThInkliiKind  in;fipity  Ihv  v-rjuiary  ide«of^«i>irlt.- 
—  Locke:  Human  Cndcrit.,  " 


■M.. 


[Fr.  nuitif,  from 
,  animating,  fron. 
—  to  move;  Ital., 


.  xxill.,  «  18. 


,  )>k.  li.. 

mo-ti'-vo,  f.    [Ital.l 

Music:  The  same  as  Motif. 

mot'-le;^.  '  mot-ly,  '  motte-lee,  ".  &  s. 

[().  I-'r.  nwttcit  =  clotted,  knot  ted,  curdled,  or 
cunl-like.) 

A.  An  adjective : 

1.  Composed  or  consisting  of  various  col- 
ours ;  variegate<l  in  colour  ;  jiarti  coloured. 

"  Thty  thttt  cuuui  to  fte«  a  follow 
IiiftloiiKmo(/e//u«at.i(tw»iia  with  yillow, 
Will  he  deceived.'  .Shakxtp. :  Henry  VJJI.   (Frol.) 

2.  Dressed  in  motley  or  parti  -  coloured 
clothes. 

"  A  fool,  ft  fool ;— I  met  a  fool  V  the  fore«t. 
A  motley  fool."      liluiUip.:  A»  you  LikK  It,  it  7. 

3.  Coniiio.scd  or  consisting  of  various  dis- 
cordant eiemeut-s  ;  diversified,  various,  hetero- 
geneous, 

•■Whore  yon  inri.ud  iiftlnt-c.  fnnhlon's  hnltow'd  fjiiie, 
8i)reiwljt  witle  lu-r  i-wrtnlfl  for  thv  tnot'ry  triilri." 

JJyron  :  /Jnyl^tli  Hard*  Jt  Acotv/i.  Itevietimrt. 

B.  A^  snbgtuntive : 

1.  A  dress  of  various  colours  ;  the  jiarti- 
coloured  dress  of  domestit;  fools  oi  jesters. 

"Thftfa  itf  muth  n»  to  miy.  I  vietxr  not  motlrg  In  my 
hrniii.  ShakcM/j. :  Twpl/th  SifffU,  L  i. 

•  2.  A  fool,  a  jester. 

"  will  you  be  iiijirrlvrl,  mottfy  t'—Hhitkcnp. :  .Ij  i'oi* 
Likt:  It.  11).  ■;. 

*  motley- minded,  ('.  Having  the  habits 
though  not  the  diess  of  a  fool  or  jester. 

"  ThU  U  the  motlry- minded  gtiitleiiuu)."— Ma/.wi;*.  .■ 
As  yoa  LUil  it,  V.  4. 


mo'-tiTe, '  mo-tif,  a.  &  s. 

L.nv  Lai.   »(m</((h^  =  moving 
I-at.  mitUH,  pa.  i)ar.  of  nixtveo 

>^]>.   (i.   I'olt.    llUiliVO,] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Causing  motion;  haviic^i  power  to  cause 
nioti(Ui  ;  im^ving  or  tending  to  move. 

'*  IbVfry  uuitit'c  iirguiiieiit  uvi-d  iu  such  kUid  uf  con- 
fei«nc(»,  ■-  1/ookvr  :  Jicelvt.  i'olity. 

2.  Having  the  power  to  move  or  change 
place  ;  eapal)le  of  motion. 

■  3.  Changeable,  turning;  not  lixed. 

"  Niiiuro  1h  m4iliv«  in  tliu  ((uc»t  of  111,  stjiti-d  in 
mlHchlof.  '—Fvltltam.'  Uetotna,  \>.  V>. 

B,  An  vubstanilvti : 

1.  Ordinary  Umynage : 

'  1.  Iliat  which  moves  ;  a  motive  part. 

"  Her  wdiitoii  ttpiritn  look  out 
At  flvery  Joint,  and  tmitloe  ut  her  Imdy.' 

Shakttp.:  Troihis  A-  Cn-Midn,  Iv.  5. 

2.  That  which  moves  or  incites  to  action  ; 
that  which  determines  the  choice  or  will  ; 
reason,  inducement,  cause,  ground,  iiiceutive. 

"  Now  I  have  moHm  to  he  hrnvH  ; 
The  son  tii  hill  ii««l«cted  hIkvo.  ' 

/li/ioH  :  undo  of  Abi/itoi.  \.  12. 

'  3.  A  person  who  is  the  cause  of  anything ; 
an  author. 

"  Am  I  the  7no/*«  of  the»e  teftrs?  ' 

fihaketp. .   Othrllo.  Iv.  2. 

I.  The  intent,  design,  or  purpo.se  with  which 
a  tiling  is  done  or  made. 

II.  Tu-ktilcaUy : 

1.  Art:  That  which  produces  conception, 
invention,  or  creation  in  the  mind  of  tlie 
artist  when  undertaking  a  subject;  the  pre- 
vailing iilea  to  which  he  endeavours  to  give 
expression  in  his  work. 

2.  Mr.iic:   IMoTlKj. 

(MoTivK,  s.]  Toglveorsupply 
jironipt,  to  move,  to  in.stigate. 


mdt'  ley» 

'■\S  itij  tl.iMi 


mo'-tive, 

a  motive  to  : 


v.t.    [Motley,  «.]    To  variegate. 

nftiid  dieH  Ui-G  motlfyxnU  the  iiieadfl." 

.^ytpottvr .   aUcn,  89. 

mot-mot,  s.  [The  Mexican  iiiuiic  of  a  binl 
fU'sciibed  by  Heniaiidez  (ni.->t.  Avium  A'fnve 
JIi.<ti.,  p.  ■:»-,  pub.  at  Konie,  l(iJl.  This  was 
imspiiiited  momyf,  ami  gavel ise  to  the  Latin 
inoinotiM  (q.v.).  ] 

Ornith.  :  Momotus  (Brissou),  Pri<mite»  (11- 
liger).  The  best  known  .species  is  Mmnotus 
bra:iUien»ia,  (JUuinipliasttis  vt^jniota,  Linn.), 
de.scri\)ed  by  WatiMtoii  under  its  native  name, 
Houtou.  From  its  geographical  range  this 
eannot  be  tlie  original  Motmot  of  Hernandez. 
The  .Motmots  resemble  Ihe  13ee-eaters,  but 
the  plumage,  in  which  shades  of  green  and 
blue  predominate,  is  not  so  bnlliaut.  Tliey 
are  said  to  be  solitary  birib*.  or  at  most 
living  in  pairs  among  the  gloomy  forests  of 
the  neotropical  region,  v/\wve  they  sit  on  the 
underwood  nearly  motionless,  or  jerking  their 
long  tails  as  they  utter  the  cry  "  houUtu,"  or 
something  resembling  it,  Tln-ir  ordinary  food 
is   small  reptiles,  insects,  ami  fruits. 

mo -to,  s.     [Ital.] 

Mnsic :  Jlotion,  movement,  as  con  vioto,  with 
spirited  movement,  keeping  tip  tlie  interest  of 
the  music.  Hence  con  invt*>  has  Uxome  a 
time-sign,  »i(^'nifying  rather  fast.  Moto  eoi\r 
tinno  =  contiiiuous  motion,  the  constant  re- 
petition of  a  jMirticular  musiod  ligure  or  group 
of  figures.  Moto  conlrorio  =  contrary  motion. 
Moto  u\Mu[Uo  —  oblique  motion.  Mi'tu  rdto 
=  direct  or  similar  motion.  [.Motion.]  Moto 
prcrnlcntr  =  at  tlie  preceding  pace.  Moto 
prim",  at  tlic  lilst  pace. 

md'-id-car,  mo'-tor-car, .".  IPref.  vu>to-  = 
motor,  jijul  Eng.  WT.)     An  autocar  (q.v.). 

*  mo -ton,  a.     [Fr.l 

Ohl  Arm. :  A  small  phite  covering  the  arm- 
jiit  when  plate-armour  was  worn,  an<l  itccnpy- 
ing  the  position  of  the  older  niamineliere. 

mo'-tor,  .*  &  a.     [Lat.,  frcm  motus,  pa.  p^n. 
uf  inoi-co  =  to  move  ;  Fr.  moteur.] 

A.  As  suhst.  :  One  who  or  thsit  wliieh 
moves  ;  a  moving  or  motive  power,  as  water, 
steam,  &c.  :  that  which  is  a  s(.urce  or  gene- 
rator of  mcchani(;al  i»ower  ;  a  prime-mover. 

"•rheae    hodlea    reeelv©    the    impreMl-'iia    of    their 
motor."— Urowne  :   Vulgar  Jirrourt.  bk.  11.,  en.  ll. 


ate,  fftt,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit. 
or.  woxo,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Sjrrlan.    a 


sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


motorial— mould 


■  B.  AswiJ.:  Giviug,  imi'aitiiii:,  or  produc- 
ing iiiutioii. 

motor-nerves,  ^.  pK 

A  lutt. :  Tilt'  iHTVOs  wliicli  are  distributeU  to 
tin.'  iiiusfK-s.  iliiivcti  clik'Hy  fi-oni  the  spiiml 
curd  uiul  its  couttuuatioii  in  tlie  niedulhi  ob- 
longata anil  brain.  On  section  of  a  motor- 
iiervi.',  i»ai"!ilysis  ensues ;  wlnlst  stinuilatinii 
causes  muscular  contraction  till  degenei-aliuu 
sets  in. 

•  mo-tor '-i-al, 'T.    [Eng.  motor;  -laL]    Giv- 

;:i.4  ;iK'tiM:i.  Iiiutury. 

mo-tor -p^ith -10,  a.  (Eug.  mototjHUhiy) ; 
■ic.\  01"  or  pertaining  to  niotor|>athy,  or  the 
Mio\eiiieut  cure. 

mo  -tor-path-y,  .v'.  (Lat.  motor  =  a  mover. 
and  <-ir.  naOo-;  {['(ithos)  =  sutTering.] 

MiiL  :  A  system  of  attempted  cure  by  exer- 
cising and  regulating  the  motions  of  the  body ; 
liinesipatliy  (q.v.). 

*  mo'-tor-y,  «.    [I«it.  motorius,  from  »io(or  =  a 

iiinvci',  a  motor  (q.v.).  j    Giving  motion  ;  mo- 
tive :  as,  Dwtorti  muscles. 

motory- nerves,  ^.  j'l. 

Amit.  :  Ihe  nerves  which  control  motion. 
iOaxn.) 

"mott.  5.    [Mot.] 

■  mot-tel-eye,  «.  &  s.    [Motley.] 

mOt-tett.   -<.      [MOTETT.] 

mot'-tle,  I'.t.  [Motley.]  To  maik  with  spots 
oi-  blotches  of  ditlerent  colours ;  to  blotch  ; 
to  variegate. 


mot'-tle,  s.  [^loTTLE.  v.]  A  term  applied  to 
maliugany  and  utlier  woods  employed  in  c;ibi- 
net-itiakiiig  which  have  a  mottled  appearance 
when  ]iolished,  and  to  the  eharacteristic  color- 
ation of  the  surface. 

mottle  -  faced,    mottled -faced,    a. 

Having  a  mottled  laie. 

iitleinaii    3|Kike   with  gre^t 
i.  ^/Jickcns:  Pickwick,  cIl 

1 1  snot -tied  (tied  as  teld),  a.    [Mottle,  i-.] 

1.  Old.  Lanij. :  Spotted,  blotelied,  or  varie- 
gated with  diflereut  colours  or  shades  of  colour. 

2.  Bft. :  Marked  with  blotches  of  equal 
intensity,  jiassing  insensibly  into  each  other. 
iLoiuivn.) 

mottled-beauty,  5. 

Fittii'ii.  :  I'-vamnia  rfpuiulata  ;  a  pale  gray 
moth  varifil  with  brownish  and  dusky  yellow. 
I'oniid  m  Britain. 

mottle d-umbre,  -. 

Knloiii. :  A  moth  of  the  family  Hybernidff. 

imdt-td,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  miittum  =  a 
mutter,  a  grunt,  a  murnmr,  from  viutio,  uuUtio 
=  to  mutter,  to  mumble.] 

1.  0}\L  Lmuj.:  A  won!  or  short  pithy  sen- 
tence or  i)hi'ase.  used  to  indicate  the  tenor  of 
that  to  which  it  is  att;iched,  or  as  expressive 
of  some  guiding  principle  or  idea  ;  a  maxim. 

"  It  wiLs  tile  mofto  of  a  liislioi)  einiueiit  for  his  piety 
ami  j,'yiHl  wurks  iu  king  CUHrlex  the  Seconds  reivii, 
/usirei  Ik-v  cf  httarc.  Serve  Goil  auil  be  cheerful.  — 
AddijHin:  Ftvcholdcr. 

II.  'rechnkalbj  : 

1  Art :  The  word  or  sentence  used  to  mark 
the  work  of  a  particular  artist. 

2.  Ikr.  :  A  word  or  sentence  carried  on  the 
scroll,  and  used  in  allusion  to  the  name  of  the 
bearer,  the  deeds  of  his  ancestor,  or  as  ex- 
pi-essing  some  guiding  principle  or  idea. 
Many  family  mottoes  contain  a  punning  allu- 
sion to  their  names,  as  I'er  non  semper  viret, 
the  motto  of  the  Yernons ;  Cavcndo  tutiis,  of 
the  Cavendishes,  &c. 

motto-kisses,  ^\  i^l.  Bonbons  or  sweet- 
meats wrapped  up  in  fancy  paper  bearing 
int>*ti)es,    love   verses,  icQ.,    used   at  juvenile 

parlifs. 

h'*  mot -toed,  «.  [Eng.  motto;  -ed.]  HaWnga 
niuttu. 

mot '- tram -ite,  .•;.  [After  Mottram  St.  An- 
drews. Cheshire,  where  found  :  sutf.  -ite 
{ilin.).] 

Mill.:  A  mineral  occurring  iu  tliiu,  crystal- 
line i-ncrustatiuiis.    Hardness,  3  ;  sp.  gr.  5-blM  ; 


lustre,  resinous;  colour,  black;  when  thin 
and  seen  by  transmitted  light,  yellow  ;  streak, 
yellow.  Compos. :  vanadic  acid,  18  74  ;  piu- 
toxide  of  lead,  57*18  ;  pi-otoxide  of  eopi»er, 
2U-3U;  water,  3-ti0=100.  Found  on  Kenper 
Sandstone. 

'  mot'-tj^,  II.  [Eug.  HM)r(f);  -i/.J  Fidlofmotes; 
consisting  of  motes. 

mou^ll,  v.i.  [A  variant  of  mich  (q.v.).]  To 
livf  a  wandering  life;  to  live  as  a  tramp  or 
^■agI•ant. 

mou-^har'-a-bj^,  6\    {Fr.} 

Aivii.  :  A  balcony  with  a  parapet,  embiittled 
or  otherwise,  and  machicolations  pri>jeeled 
tiver  a  gale.  It  was  originally  intended  to 
]iriitect  the  entranee. 

mou  chard'  (-/  silent),  s.  [Fr.]  A  police 
spi  .    (L'^ed  as  a  term  of  contempt  in  France.) 

mou'-fher,  *■.  [Eng.  vunich:  -er.]  One  who 
mouchcs  ;  one  who  leads  a  semi-vagabond  life, 
having  no  lixed  home,  and  living  by  selling 
water- cresses,  wild  tlowei*s,  birds'  nests  and 
eggs,  and  other  things  which  may  be  obtained 
liir  the  gathering. 

mou-ghette;  ^^    [Fr.] 

Arch. :  A  hollow  or  canal  sunk  in  the  soflit 
of  a  corona  to  form  the  larmier  or  drip. 

mou'-di-warp,  mou -die-wart, .«.  [Mold- 

u  AKT. )     A  ni'-h-. 

mouf'-lon,  mouf'-flon,  muf'-flon,  :^. 

[Fr.,  O.  Fr.  umijif,  miiifieron,  pmb.  froni  Ger. 
lauffii  =  a  kind  of  dog  with  large  pendulous 
cliaps.     {i.itfri:)] 

ZooL  :  Ovis  mnsinum,  a  wild  species  of  sheep, 
formerly  conuuon  in  Spain,  now  restricted  to 
Corsica  and  Saiilinia.  It  is  about  tlie  size  of 
a  cun.mon  sheei>,  brownish-gray  in  colour, 
with  a  ilark  ilorsal  streak,  and  a  varying 
amount  of  wliite  on  the  face  and  legs.  Horns 
are  pi-esent  in  the  males  only,  and  the  tail  is 
very  short.  The  niouHon  frequents  the  sum- 
mits of  hills,  in  small  herds,  headed  by  au  old 
ram,  and  is  not  easily  approached  by  the 
liniitei-.  It  breeds  freely  with  the  domestic 
s]>i'eirs  {Ovis  arit^).     [Ovis,  Sheep.] 

"  mought,  prct.  of  V.    ysiw,  v.] 

mould  (1),  ^molde  (1),  s.  fA.S.  wioWc  = 
dust,  earth,  euuntry  ;  cogu.  with  Dut.  mul  = 
dust,  dirt ;  Icel.  mold  =  mould,  earth ;  Dan. 
midd;  Sw.  mnll  (for  miUd) ;  Goth,  mulda  = 
dust;  Ger.  mull;  Prov.  Ger.  molt.  From  the 
same  root  as  Mkal  (q.v.).] 
I.  Urdiuury  lAinijiiage : 
1.  Earth,  clay. 

"  At  li^iigth  their  tune  was  come,  they  were  not  loath 
Tu  gUe  their  bixliea  to  the  fiiuitly  tnoiUd." 

W'orUsworth :  Michael. 

*2.  The  earth. 
"So  iiche«  chaiul^re, .  .iieaaw  thay  iievere  vumolde.' 
-SiVr  fcrumbrag,  1.323. 

3.  Fine  soft  earth,  easily  pulverized. 

4.  The  matter  or  material  of  whieh  anything 
is  formed  ;  component  substince ;  composition. 


5.  Iron  mould. 
II.   Technically  : 

1.  Hut. :  The  name  given  to  any  thread-like 
fungal,  whether  belonging  to  the  Hyphomy- 
cetes  or  the  Physomycetes,  which  a're  found 
on  bread,  ink,  gum,  &c. 

*"Tlie    limit    made    iu    summer  is  apt  to  contract 
)uiiulil  "^.Uurtiiiicr:  11  astxi miry. 

1[  Brown,  blue,  or  green  mould  is  PenicH- 
Hum  (ilaucum;  another  green  mould  is  ..1/hco/- 
Mncedo. 

2.  (hoi. :  Vegetable  soil  consisting  of  the 
surface  stratum,  whether  of  elay,  gravel,  sand, 
or  rock,  disintegrated  by  atmospheric  influ- 
ences and  modiiied  by  the  ]ilants,  first  of 
lower,  and  then  of  higher  organisation,  and 
by  the  animals  which  reside  upon  or  pass  over 
its  surface.  Of  all  these  animals  the  most 
jiutent  in  action  is  the  earthworm,  whieli 
etl'ects  changes  on  the  surfaee  of  the  earth 
seeond  only  to  tho.se  jiroduced  by  polypes  on 
that  of  the  dei-p.  [Karthworm.]  (See  also 
Dvru-in  :  \'fij:li.Ojk  Mvtdd  if  Earth woniis.) 

mould-board,  &-.  A  curved  plate  e^- 
tfudiiig  I'fhin.l  tin-  share,  for  overturning  the 
furrow-slice.  I'l.mghs  are  called  right  or  K-ft, 
ariurding  to  the  dirtM-tion  in  whirli  the  furntw- 
slice   is   laid.     Double   uiould-board   jdoughs 


arc  those  in  which  the  breast  is  formed  by 
two  motdd-lHiitriU  meeting  at  an  acute  ani^lo 
in  front  of  the  sheth,  aud  turning  tho  soil 
equally  iu  each  diivetion. 

mould  (2).  '  molde  (2),  s.    (The  d  is  cxcres- 
cent,  from  O.  Fr.  tiuxlle,  molit.  mute  (Fr.  moii/r), 
fhini  Lat.  uuMlitlum,  aec.  of  nurnhdns  =  u  mea- 
sure, a  standaitl.]    (Mudkl,  Mumll.] 
L  Ordiiuwy  Language : 

1.  Liter(dly : 

(1)  The  matrix  in  which  anything  is  cast 

"Thi-  liiiiioropc  he  tImiiMHl 
Into  lit  mouliU  in-c|iareU.  *  .Uilivn  :  I'.  /...  x\.  6TI. 

(2)  A  general  term  for  patterns  to  work  by, 
where  tho  outline  of  the  thing  to  l>e  made  ha» 
to  \yi  adapted  to  that  of  the  patt*"rn  ;  al.\o 
applied  to  various  tort.s  eont-aining  aivitirs 
either  for  casting  in,  a.s  a  bullet  ihomW,  or 
for  pi'oducing  various  forms  by  bcatiug  or 
pTvssure. 

(3)  A  mould  candle  (q.v.). 

(4)  A  thing  moulded. 

"Think  vuii  this  moii/Uof  hopes nuil  feurs 
Colli  J  ntiU  iiu  aUtclier  thnu  his  |ieci-»l'~ 

Ttnnyton  :  Two  t'o/CW. 

2.  Fig. :  Cast,  form,  shape,  character. 

'■  What  ereatureti  there  luhnblt  of  what  moutd. 
Or  aubatauce,  liow  cuduwi.  ami  what  thoir  ttowrr 
JtUton:  P.L..il.Si&. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Anat. ;  A  fontanel  or  space  occupied  by 
a  cartilaginous  membrane  situated  at  the 
angles  of  the  bones  whieh  form  the  skull  in  a 
human  ftetus  and  a  new  bom  child. 

2.  JiiiUdiiKj :  A  frame  to  give  shape  to  a 
structure,  as  in  the  Imilding  of  liouses  in  con- 
crete, betun,  clay,  cement,  &c. 

3.  Fofiiiding :  .Moulds  for  casting  are  nf 
.several  kinds :  (1)  Open  moulds  into  which 
the  metal  is  poured,  the  upper  surface  of  the 
fluid  metal  iussuming  the  horizontal  position. 
Such  are  ingot-s  and  some  other  objects.  (2) 
Close  moulds  of  metal  or  plaster  of  Paris,  witn 
ingates  by  which  the  (nolten  metal  enters. 
Such  are  the  nu)uUls  for  inkstantls,  canimn- 
balls,  bullets,  type,  and  various  other  articles 
made  of  leiul,  tin,  zinc.and  theiralloys,  whieh 
fuse  at  a  modeiate  heat.  (3)  Close  nioulds  of 
.sand,  iu  which  articles  of  iron,  biBss,  bixiiiKe, 
&e.,  are  cast.  This  is  the  ordinary  foundry 
work,  and  includes  machinery,  stoves,  oid- 
nance,  and  the  multittule  of  articles  of  d<)- 
mestic  aud  agi'icultuml  hardware. 

4.  Cold-beating:  The  package  of  goldbeater's 
skin  iu  which  gold-leaf  is  placed  for  the  tliir<i 
beating.  It  is  flrst  euvelo|(ed  iu  vellnm,  l.'.g 
leaves,  with  interposed  ribbons  of  gold,  one 
inch  square,  forming  a  kntch.  The  pieces, 
spreiiding  to  the  size  of  the  vellum,  arc  cut 
into  foui'  pieces  and  interleaved  with  goM- 
l)eater"s  skin  ;  000  jiieces  and  their  skin  form 
a  slioder,  for  the  second  beating.  Being  again 
divided  into  four  jiieces,  they  are  again  inter- 
leaved with  goldbeater's  skin  ;  making  2,400. 
These  ai-e  divided  into  three  packages  of  SOO 
each,  called  yiwulds,  and  receive  the  lliiM 
beating. 

5.  Paper  -  making :  Hand  -  made  jwpcr  is 
made  by  a  mould  aud   deckle  (q.v.).      The 

-nmuld  is  an  open,  square  frame  with  a  wire- 
cloth  bottom,  and  a  little  lai-ger  all  round 
than  the  required  sheet  of  paper. 

G.  Plastvriiig:  A  thin  boai-d  cut  to  a  |tattcrn 
aud  used  in  forming  cornices,  &c 

7,  Shipbuild. :  A  full-sized  patt*M-n  of  tho 
same  flgure  and  dimensions  as  tho  moulding 
side  of  the  piece  which  it  represents.  The 
mould  may  be  of  skeleton  form,  and  may 
serve  for  several  frames.  It  is  usually  a  thin 
]ilank  cut  to  the  form  of  a  sh)p-timl>er,  and 
serving  as  a  templet  for  scribing  the  timWi-s 
for  the  workmen  who  saw,  hew,  and  udzo 
them  into  shape. 

mould-blacking  maohine,  s.  A  ma- 
chine by  which  a  li'.nn-nmuld  is  l.lairked  to 
give  it  a  thin  CiirbnnaccDUs  surface  ;  the  solu- 
tion is  known  as  1. lark-wash,  and  is  usually 
put  on  by  a  hand-brush. 

mould-board,  s. 

Founding:  A  board  on  whieli  tho  itatteni 
lies  while  being  rammed  ;  a  follow-boaru(q.v.). 

mould-candle,  .^.    A  eaudle  foruicil  in  a 

mould. 

mould-cistern,  $. 

Sin/iir-making : 

1.  The  vat  whieh  receives  the  drijtjungs 
from  the  sugar-loaves. 


boil,  b6^  •  pout.  j<S^l ;  cat.  9011,  chorus.  9liin,  benph ;  go.  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  C 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die,  \e.  ~  bf  1,  d^L 


200 


114 


mould  ^mound 


2.  A  tank  iii  wliiili  the  iiiouias  are  soaki'il 
aftiT  l"-iii;;  ii-ii-'l. 
moald'faclng.  '. 

r,|.7,,..f;   A    Uv.r    I'dWllfl-    sllcwiTi'il    upon   a 

jmtt.Tii  l*f.Ti-  f.iM-riiiK  tlie  lattor  with  Imiiii, 
ana  iiiltMnlcil  t^'  incn-aso  tho  sinoothln;ss  uf 
tlif  fai'e  «.f  the  ca.stili^. 

moald-Ioft,  s.  A  larjjf  ri»uii  in  a  slii|i- 
Imihlin;;  vai.l,  in  which  thi'  .several  I>:irls  ..I  a 
^lli|.  uie  .irawn  nnt  in  their  (.roper  iliniensiims 
fn.ni  tin-  constiuetion  ilrawings. 

mould-Stone,  <. 

Aidi. :  Till-  jaiiili-stoiie  of  a  iloor  or  wiiulnw. 

mould-turner,  s.  A  maker  of  metal 
frames  or  shapes. 

mould  (1),  1-./.  i  i.    [MoiLO (I),  s.) 
A.  Ttiimitive : 

1.  To  cover  with  mouhl. 

2.  To  canse  to  become  mnulily  :  as,  Damp 
viotildi  eheese. 

•  B.  Iiilrans.  :  To  contract  mould ;  to  lie- 
fniiw  mouldy. 

mould  (2).  V.I.    (M'^x'tn  (-2), ».] 

1.  To  make  or  form  into  a  particular  shape  ; 
to  fashion, 

•'  Moulded  they  !*cmeJ  for  kliipi  n(  giftiit  nice  " 
Scott:  ttoit  /lodertck.  klv. 
L'.  To  knead,  as  bread. 

•  mould' -a-Me,  n.    [Ens.  imuM  (2),  v. ;  -iMr.] 

Able  to  be'moidded  ;  capable  of  being  nn>ulded. 

"Tlie  illffereiioes  of   figiimlile  niul  not   ttgiiniMf, 

mimlil'Me  lUid  not  moiihtttMc,  lU'e  pletwlau  notloua.  — 

moulde-baert,  s.    [Molleb.vrt.] 

mould'-er,  $.  (Eng.  ?iwii!((  (2),  v.  : -er.l  One 
wli..  mi'uMs;  spec.,  one  who  is  employed  in 
making  castings  in  a  f'^niidry. 

"The  making  of  the  niouUl  from  the  model  .  .  .  ia 
Bimiily  the  wovk  of  i\iiy  »io„ldcr  or  skilled  nl.istever. 
—Cdtieieg  Tcchnivat  Eiltt<:ator.  \>l.  X..  1).  2i»5. 

monlder's-clamp,  s. 

F->'niilht'T:  .\  franir  by  which  the  j-wirts  of  a 
flask  are  tiL^htly  scoured  together,  ready  for 
the  ponriuLi'of  tiic  metal  into  the  mould. 

moulder's-flask,  s 

Foniuluuj:  The  frame  containing  the  mould 
in  which  metal  is  jtoured  in  casting. 

monlder's-table,  s. 

Fn'iiiilhui:  A  bench  at  which  a  workman 
stands  in  moulding  small  objects. 

mould'-er,  i-.i.  &  (.     [A  frequent,  from  itimdd 
(1).  »■■] 
A-  Uttiraisitive  : 

I.  I.il.  :  To  lie  turned  to  dust  by  natural 
decay  ;  to  perish  in  dust ;  to  crundde. 

*'  Thou  ahiilt  not  moulder  inuleploreil  ■■ 

CowlKr:  Death  of  Oitmon. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  perish  ;  to  waste  away  gradually. 
•■W'lieii  thi3  fiery  m;ws  .  .  ,  shivU  inoHfrfer  cold  Ami 
]uvf."  Hijron  :  fhiltle  Harold,  lii.  27. 

•  2.  To  diminish  gradually. 

•■  Finitiiig  his  coiitTefixtiou  tnonlder  every  ftini.l.-»y. 
and  he«rili«  whiit  wjis  the  ocouilou  <if  it.  he  rvsoUed 
t".  i'ive  Ilia  iwrisli  n  little  Latin  m  hia  turu.  —.iddii-m  : 
H/e-cttttor.  No.  22. 

B.  Trans. :  To  turn  to  du.st. 

"The  natural  hiatoriea  of  Switzerland  t.ilk  of  the 
fall  of  thoae  rocka  when  their  foundations  have  IJeeu 
mouldered  with  age." — iddiioti :  On  Italy. 

"mould'-er-y, ".    [Eng.  mo?i?'fiT,  v. ; -j/.J    Of 
the  nature  of  or  resembling  mould. 

mould'-l-ness,    .'.      [Eug.    vmihly ;     -ness.] 

1.  Onl.  Liuig.  ;  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mouldy  ;  mould  ;  mouldy  growth. 

"Hiafew  Greek  iKioka  a  rotten  cheat  contallid  :_ 
Whose  uovera  much  of  inoulilinesx  comiilaiu  d, 

Ilrydcn  :  Jtieeiml,  ajit.  Hi. 

2.  7!"'. :  Aspergillus,  a  genus  of  Fungals. 
mould -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Moi-ld  (2),  i-.] 

A.  i;  B.  As  pr.  jiar.  it  jiarticij).  atlj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  snhstaiitive : 
I.  Ordinary  l.anfjuagf! : 

1.  The  act  of  forming  or  casting  in  a  mould. 

2.  Anything  cast  or  formed  in  or  as  iu  a 
niould. 

11.  Figuratlvchj  : 

1.  Arrh.:  A  term  applied  to  .all  the  varieties 
of  outline  or  contour  giveu  to  the  angles  of 


the  various  sulnn-dinale  [.arts  and  features  of 
buildings,  whether  projeclions  or  cavities, 
suc-li  as  coriuces,  capitals,  liases,  door  or 
window  jambs  and  heads,  kc.  Theiv  are  eialit 
sorts  of  regular  niouldiiigs  :  vi/.,  the  ovolo. 
the  talon,  the  cyma,  the  cavetio,  the  torus, 
the  astragal,  the  .scotia,  and  the  lillet. 
These  mouldings  arc  not  to  W  useil  at  hazard, 
each  having  certain  situations  adapted  to  its 
reception,  to  which  it  must  always  be  applied. 


^ 


^ 


J 


J 


tiMA    RECTA 


TORUS 


Jv_  'fl        ASTRACftL 


Thus,  the  ovolo  and  tahni,  from  their  peculiar 
form,  seem  intended  to  support  other  im- 
portant mouldings  or  meniliers  ;  the  cyma 
and  cavetto,  being  of  weaker  contour,  shotdd 
only  be  used  for  the  cover  or  shelter  of  other 
parts :  the  torus  and  astragal,  bearing  a  le- 
semblance  to  a  rojie,  appear  calculated  to 
bind  ami  fortifv  the  parts  to  wdiich  they  are 
applied  ;  the  use  of  the  tillet  ami  scotia  is  to 
separate  one  moulding  from  another,  and  to 
give  a  variety  to  the  general  proHle.  The 
ovolo  and  talon  aie  nnistly  jilaced  in  situations 
above  the  level  of  the  eye  ;  when  below  it, 
theyshouhl  only  liea)iplied  as  crowning  mem- 
bers. The  place  for  the  scotia  is  universally 
below  the  level  of  the  eye.  When  the  lillet  is 
very  wide,  aud  used  under  the  cyma  of  a 
cornice,  it  is  termed  a  corona  ;  if  under  a 
corona  it  is  called  a  band.  The  curved  con- 
tours of  monhlings  are  jiortions  of  either 
circles  or  ellipses.  In  Norman  arcliitei-ture 
the  mouldings  were  almost  universally  rounds 
aud  hollows  variously  combined,  and  fie- 
i'U,-ntly  broken  up  into  zigzag  lines.  In 
Kii-lish  architectui-e  of  the  Middle  Ages  the 
niouldiiigs  are  lolder. 

2.  Joinfiij:  A  mode  of  ornamentation  by 
grooved  or  swelling  bands,  or  forms  follow- 
ing the  line  of  the  object.  There  are  nu- 
merous varieties,  as  the  bead,  the  astragal, 
the  cavetto,  the  echinus,  the  lillet,  the  fascia, 
the  ovolo,  the  ogee,  the  cyma,  the  recta  or  re- 
versa,  the  quirk,  the  bolectiou,  &c.  A  mould- 
ing is  said  to  be  stuck  on  or  laid  on,  according 
to  whether  it  is  made  on  the  edge  of  the  frame 
or  on  a  detached  slip. 

3.  Mill.:  The  ore  found  on  the  top  of  veins 
near  the  surface  of  the  ground. 

i.  .^hiphinhl.:  Giving  the  correct  outline 
and  depth  to  shiit's  timbers,  &c.  It  is  one 
part  of  the  operation  of  forming  (q.v.). 

moulding  board,  s.    [Moi  ld-bo.vrd.) 

moulding-box,  .«. 

Fiiiin:!.:  A  flask  in  which  the  .sand  is 
rammed. 

moulding-crane,  s.  Acrane  for  handling 
moulds  ail. I  flasks  in  a  foundry. 


moulding  edge,  .<. 


sliiitbinl^L:  That  edge  of  a  ship's  frame 
which  comes  iu  contact  with  the  skin,  and  is 
represciit.-.l  in  the  draft.  The  other  edge  is 
the  be\-cling-.-.lg.-. 

mouldlng-file, .'.  A  file  with  a  concavity 
adnpteil  to  .Iress  and  fluish  monhle.l  surfaces. 
It  is  made  by  a  swage,  and  afterwards  cut. 

moulding-firame,  s. 

Fo'iiuliii'i:  The  templet  by  which  an  object 
is  shaped  ill  loani-inoultiiug. 


moulding -hole,  s-. 


FniiiHliU'i:  The    cavity    in    the   floor   of   a 
foundry  in  which  large  castings  are  niaile. 


moulding  loam. .'-. 


Foini'linti:  The  mixture  of  sand   and   clay 
used  in  loam-moulding. 


moulding  machine,  .<. 

1.  I'hi.^iir-ir.irl. :  A  ma.  him'  for  the  maiu; 
faclure  of  composition-moul.ling. 

2.  .<luet-mclat  ll'arkiitg:  A  kiml  of  rolling- 
maidiiiie  for  moulding  shcet-un-tal  to  shap.- 
for  cornices,  balusters,  ami  cdher  purp..se> 
It  consists  of  a  pair  of  r.iUers  of  count erpai ; 
form,  between  wlii.h  the  sheet  of  metal  i- 
passed  to  give  it  the  required  outline. 

moulding  mill,  ».  A  planing-miU  for 
shaping  tiiiil..  r. 

moulding  planes,  =.  )>'.  Joiners'  planes 
f..riiiakiic,'iii..ul. lings,  ami  having  various  pat- 
terns, or  con.ave  and  convex  soles  to  form 
parts  of  monhlings ;  such  as  hollows  and 
rounds.     Match-planes. 

moulding-plough,  s.  A  plough  with  two 
moiilil-boai.ls  t..  throw  the  soil  right  aud  left . 
a  ridging-ploiigh. 

moulding-sand, .'.  A  mixture  of  saud 
aii.l  loam  P.r  making  moulds  for  Cilstiug. 

moulding-saw,  s.  One  or  a  number  of 
ciniilar  .saws  f.ir  blocking  out  .strips  for  or- 
iiameutal  monldings.  The  strips  are  fed  re- 
lie.atedly  to  the  saw  at  dilferent  angles,  and 
the  general  outline  of  the  desired  mouldini; 
aiiiuoximated.  The  work  is  generally  coiii- 
plcte.l  by  revolving  planes. 

mould-warp,  s.    [MoLowAnp.] 

mould -y,".    lEng.  7iio?j;.((l)s.  ; -j/.)  Covered, 
..vcign.wn,  or  lilledwith  mouhl;  musty,  mil- 
dewed ;  of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  mouhl. 
"A  diiiigeoii  wide  and  horrihle.  the  walls 
Oil  all  aides  furrd  with  moiitdi/  daini'S-" 
Ad'liwn  :  Milton's  lytyle  hnitaled  out  of  .Eneld  iii. 

*niOUle,  t'.i.  [Fr.  monger.]  To  grow  mouUiy  ; 
to  mould  ;  to  waste  away. 

"  This  white  toji  writeth  mill  olde  yerea  ; 
Mill  herte  ia  alao  mtided  aa  lulu  lierea,  ' 

Chmu-er:  C.  T..  S.SCT. 

mou'-lin,  s.    [Fr.,  =  a  mill  (q.v.).] 

lirni.  :  A  waterfall  which  hollows  out  for  it- 
.seUa  cliasiu  or  channel  iu  a  glacier,  ultimately 
breaking  through  it  aud  carrying  with  it  liag- 
ments  of  rock,  gravel,  4c.,  to  lo\ver  levels. 

mou-lin-age,  .'.    [Fr] 

,S(7/.-ia((a. :  The  operation  or  process  of  twist- 
ing anil  .loulding  raw  silk  ;  the  last  dressitig 
of  silk  before  it  is  dyed. 

mou'-line,  mou'-Un-et,  s.    [Ft] 

1.  The  rope-winding  drum  of  a  hoisting 
iiKieliine. 

'  2.  A  portable  apparatus  carried  by  cross- 
bow-men for  winding  up  their  bows. 
3.  A  kind  of  turnstile. 
mouls,  s.     [MooLs.l 

moult,  •  mout,  "  mout-en,  "  mout-jra. 
"mowt,  'molt,  1'.'.  &  '.  [Lat.  );iuto=  !-• 
cliangc  ;  Fr.  tukcc  =  to  m.iuU.J 

A.  Iiilraiis.  :  To  cast  the  feathers,  hair, 
skill,  horns,  &c.,  as  birds  aud  other  animals; 
t.i  mew.  [Generally  use.l  in  reference  to  t he 
shedding  of  feathers  by  binls,  but  often  em- 
ph.yeil  of  the  act  of  shedding  the  hair  in 
inainmals,  and  of  the  exuviation  which  t^tke.s 
place  in  many  Invertebrates.) 

"  Rohiii-redl.reaata,  after  their  ^nojiltirtfl,  grow  to  ho 
red  again  hy  degrees.  —fl.(co»;  A'h(.  //inf.,  5  Sol. 

B,  Tmiisilive: 

1.  To  shed  or  cast,  as  birds. 

"yo  shall  uiy  auticii«tion  prevent  your  discovery, 
and  your  aecrecy  to  tlie  king  and  nueeu  moult  no 
feather"— .SAuAej^..-  Ilamlel,  ii.  2. 

2.  To  change,  to  get  rid  of. 

"We  Jill  ^n^lult  our  names  in  the  natural  course  of 
\Ue:—S>iiilhet/  :  The  flocror.  cli  Ixxx. 

■■  moult,  "  molt,  s.  [Mot  I.T,  r.]  The  act  or 
jirocess  of  moulting  or  existing  the  feathers, 
hair,  &c. 
'moult'-en,  a.  [Eng.  mmiU :  -eu.]  Being  iu 
the  state'of  moulting  or  casting  the  feathers  ; 
having  motilted. 

"  A  eliii-w  iiiged  griffin,  and  a  ittotillen  raven." 

.•yliuketp. :  1  Henry  If'.,  iii.  t 

'  moul-ture,  s     [Mt  LTinr..) 

*  moun,  r.i.     [Mowr.] 

■  mounch, "  maunch,  i'.(.  &  i.    [MtKcn.] 

mound  (1).    -'.     [A.S.  ™i(iid  =  a  protection; 

c w'ith  I).  Fris.  miinil,  iiwiiil  —  aproteetor, 

a  "tiardian  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  ?«««'  =ai.rotecti..ii,  a 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  f4ll.  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son  :  mite,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


mound— mountain 


li.j 


jnottctor;  Cwr.   n<rm>inil  =  -.i  j^iuuiliiiii.     Tin- 
fiiiiii  ji'ul  iiuMiiiii^;  iif  the  wunl  have  U-eii  iii- 
Hiu'HcimI  l»y  ui'miit,  with  uhicli,  however,  it  is 
nut  nejirly  cuiinccti'd.] 
*1.  A  protection,  ns  a  body  of  men. 
"  He  weiiUo    .  .  .  with  switlie  tjret  mnnn'n." 

i'uUt.  tioiifft,  i>.  199, 

2.  Something  raised  ns  a  protection  or  de- 
fence :  as  a  bank  of  earth  or  stone,  an  artiti- 
cial  elevation  of  eartli ;  a  rampart,  a  fence. 

"  N<*w  nil  the  Miiiis  of  w.irlike  Gvei're  nurrouiul 
Thy  destined  toiu)>.  iiliil  atst  h  mighty  ^noiiint." 

Po/ir :  Uwnvr :  OctyMeyxx'iv.  102. 

3.  A  natnral  eh?vatinn.  resembling;  an  arti- 
liciiil  heap  of  earth  ;  a  liilloi-k,  a  knuU. 

*  4.  A  luurier,  a  curb,  a  limit. 
"Such  !\3  bruke  through  nil  mouniUol  law."— SfWifft  .■ 

moundbirds,  s.]n. 

(Jniiili.  :  Tlic  same  as  Moi'ND-BL'ILDEUs,  2. 

moand-bnilders,  .*:.  pi. 

1.  Anthrop.  :  Tin-  name  s'^'en  to  a  prehis- 
toiic  i-aoe,  formerly  inliabitiugthe  Mississippi 
Valley,  who  have  left  some  very  remarkable 
earthworks  as  tlieir  only  memorials,  for  evyn 
tradition  is  silent  on  the  subject.  T!ie  best 
known  group  of  mounds  is  near  Newark, 
Ohio,  aud  consists  of  "  elaborate  earthworks, 
in  the  form  of  a  circle,  octagon,  and  stpiaie, 
anrl  enclose  au  area  of  about  four  siiuare 
miles,  on  the  njjpt-r  terrace,  between  two 
branches  of  the  Licking  River.  Scattei-d 
over  the  same  plain,  and  crowning  the  neigh- 
bMiiriuL:  hiils.  are  numerous  tumuli  or  mounds, 
(_'\idently  erected  by  the  same  people  that 
built  the  larger  works."  The  human  remains 
f-miid  in  these  mounds  are  usually  so  mucli 
decayed  as  to  preclude  the  recovery  of  a  single 
bone  entire.  This  fact  Squier  and  Davis 
regard  as  e\itlence  of  the  great  antiquity  of 
the  mounds,  since  in  England,  where  the  moist 
rlimate  is  much  less  favourable  for  the  preser- 
vation of  such  remains,  perfect  skeletrms 
have  been  found  after  being  buried  eighti-in 
hundred  years.  Qlar.^h,  in  Amer.  Jouni. 
Svience,  July,  ISGG.)  Wilson  does  not  attribute 
to  tliein  so  high  an  antiquity  : 

"  But  while  tlie  moiiiid-biiildfrs  ni-e  essentially  pre- 
historic, (iccynUiij;  to  .-^ll  Xeiv  Wurld  cln-onologj-,  there 
is  nothing  in  the  disclosures  hitheito  made  cMlculat^iI 
to  siigsent  fur  them  an  evtieriiely  remote  em  .  .  .  The 
l.ruliaUility  rather  is  that  the  ruins  iif  ClJirks  Wurk 
oil  Fort  Ancient  may  nintch  in  autitjiiity  Mitli  thn-e 
of  Eiiijlaud'a  Norman  keejis,  and  e\Lii  thit  ttit-ir 
builders  may  have  lingered  on  into  centuries  nearer 
the  age  of  Columbus."— /•reft'rfonc  Jlait.  321.  322. 

2.  Ornith.  :  (See  extract). 

"The  MegaiJodiid.-e  (or  utotDid-builders)  are  another 
most  remai'kahle  and  anomalous  groui)  of  birds."— 
IWtlhicv:  Geoj.  Dist.  AuimaU,  i.  333. 


monile ;  fi-nni   Lat.  inun- 


mound  (2),  s.     [Fr. 
das  =  the  world.} 

Her :  A  ball  or 
globe,  the  sign  of 
sovereign  authority 
;ind  majesty,  and 
forming  part  of  the 
regalia  of  au  em- 
peror or  king.  It 
is  stu'mounted  by  a 
crnss  aud  encircled 
with  a  horizontal 
band,  from  the  uii- 
per  edge  of  which 
springs  a  semicir- 
cular band,  both 
enriched  with  pre- 
cious stones.  I 

•  znoi^d.  vJ.    {MorN-D(l),  jr.]    To  fortify  with 
a  mound  ;  to  fence  in. 

"  Brush  the  banks  that  mound  our  alles^," 

DroytuH  :  iluae's  Eli/sium,  \yniphal  3. 

•mound'-ed,    o.      [Eng.  monml  il),  s.  ;  -ed.] 
Shaped  like  a  mound  ;  possessing  a  mound. 

^moiind'-less,  (r.   (Eng.  7H0»?u;; -?ess.]  With- 
out a  mounil. 

moun'-seer,  s.     [A  corruption  of  mo^isieuT 
( i-^'-)-]    (FtJi"  'It^f-  ^^^  etym.) 

mo^Jlt,   s.      [A.S.  mnnt,   from  Lat.   montcm, 
a.  (US.  of  Hio3is  =  a  mountain.] 
I.  Ordinary  Lanrjuagc : 

1.  A  high  hill  ;  a  mountain.  (Now  only 
used  in  poetry,  or  as  an  attributive  to  a  name  : 
as,  Mount  Vesuvius,  Mount  Sinai.) 

2.  A  mound,  a  fence  ;  a  bulwark  for  defence 
or  attack  ;  an  embankment. 

"  He  niight  see  w  hat  momits  they  had  in  short  time 
cast,  and  what  a  number  there  was  of  warlike  soldiers." 
~h'iioll>/g  :  llift   oj  Tiirkvs. 


X  A  means  of  mounting  on  hor^ieltack  ;  an 
aid  to  mounting. 

4.  That  which  one  mounts;  a  Imrse,  with 

the  appurtenances  necessary  for  riding.     , 

5.  A  sheet  of  paper,  cardboani,  Ac.  upon 
which  a  drawing  is  placed.  It  is  generally  of 
larger  size  than  the  object  placed  on  it,  and 
of  a  tint  tluit  will  aid  its  general  etfect. 

•  6.  A  bank.    (Cf.  Mont-de-pietL) 

"  These  examples  confirmed  me  in  a  resolution  to 
put  forth  that  ixmr  talent  Uml  Imth  plven  mi,',  nut  to 
iiartlcuUr  exchanges,  but  to  Itnitk)*  ur  inonnU  of  iwriH-- 
tnity,  which  will  nut  bnrdk."— Airod. 

II,  TfthHicallu : 

1,  Fort. :  .V  cavalier  (q. v.). 

2.  Ih-r. :  The  representa- 
tion of  a  mound  or  hill 
covered  with  grass  aud  oc- 
cujiying  the  bottom  or  Ikisb 
of  the  shield.  It  is  usually 
represented  as  bearing  a 
tree.  When  depicted  green 
it  is  called  a  mount-vert. 

^ (l) Monnt-greccd,  mount  mount. 

in  degrees : 
Her.  :  Mounts  cut  in  the  form  of  steps. 
(2)  Mojint-moinUed : 
Her. :  A  nmunt  with  a  hill  upon  it. 

mo^nt»  ^  mont-en.  ^mount-en,  r.i.  &  t. 

[Fr.  (/i^).(^'?'=  to  mount;  from  munt  =  a.  hill, 
a  mount  (q. v.);  iSp.  inoutar ;  ItaL   montarc] 

A,  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  rise  up  ;  to  rise  on  high  ;  to  ascend. 

"  Dotli  the  eagle  jnoimt  up  at  thy  command,  aud 
make  her  nest  ou  hinh?"— ^oA  iii.  27. 

2.  To  climb  up. 

"  Here  will  TallK>t  moiitif." 

Stiakvxp.  :  1  Henry  V[.,  ii.  I. 

3.  To  rise ;  to  tower ;  to  be  raised  or  built 
to  a  great  height. 

"Thouch  his  excellency  mount  up  to  the  heJiTens, 
and  his  "head  reach  unto  the  clouds,  yet  he  shall 
lierish."— Jo6  xx.  6. 

i.  To  be  mounted  upon  anything ;  specif., 
to  get  or  be  on  horseback. 

"  JfoHnted  upon  a.  hot  and  fiery  steeil." 

Shitlcesp.:  Jiicfinril  If.,  v.  2. 

5.  To  amount ;  to  rise  in  value  or  amount : 
as,  The  expenses  viounted  to  a  larg'>  sum. 

B.  Ti^iisitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  raise  aloft  or  on  high  ;  to  lift  up. 

"The  fiend  looket.1  uii  aud  knew 
His  mounted  scjile  aloft."    MUton  :  P.  /..,  iv.  X.014. 

2.  To  climb ;  to  ascend ;  to  go  up  to,  or  on. 

"  .Houiit  thou  my  horse,  and  hide  thy  spurs  in  him, 
Till  he  have  hrouifht  thee  up  to  yonder  troops." 

."shukesp. :  Julius  Ctsmr,  v.  a. 

•  3.  To  form  a  path  up. 

"  The  st;iii-3  that  moin»f  the  Capitol," 

&hakefp. :  Cymbeline,  i.  6. 

t  4.  To  copulate  with  ;  to  cover. 

5.  To  i»ut,  or  place  on;  specif.,  to  furnish 
with  a  horse  or  horses  for  riding. 

*■  Unless  the  adage  must  l>e  verified, — 
That  beggars,  Htoioi^erf.TUu  their  horse  to  death  " 
Shakesp:  3  Henri/  I'/.,  i.  4. 

6.  To  rai.se  into  position,  or  place  in  readi- 
ness for  service ;  to  prepare  for  use  or  service ; 
to  make  ready. 

"  Let  France  and  EuKland  mount 
Their  battering  cauuou  charged  to  the  mouths," 

!ihakt'sp. :  King  John,  ii. 

7.  To  cover,  or  set  round  with  a  mount  or 
setting  of  something  necessary,  useful  or  or- 
namental :  as,  To  mount  a  drawing— that  is,  to 
set  it  in  a  frame  or  on  a  sheet  of  paper,  card- 
board, &c. ;  To  mount  a.  diamond — that  is,  to 
put  it  in  a  setting. 

8.  To  carry  as  an  equipment  ;  to  be  fur- 
nished or  equi]>ped  with:  as,  A  fort  mounts 
twenty  guns. 

•  9.  To  raise  in  rank,  degree,  or  position. 

"  He  was  diiblwd  and  mounted  from  his  owne  meaue 
ranke  to  the  title  of  a  kiug."— Speed :  HUt.  Ureut 
Brit.,  bk.  ix.,  cli.  xx, 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Micros. :  To  arrange  microscopic  objects 
for  permanent  preservation.  In  the  dry  and 
uncovered  st^te  they  are  sometimes  mounted 
on  discs  of  cork,  leather,  or  pasteboard,  with 
a  coating  of  lamp-black.  They  may  be  affixed 
by  marine  glue  or  Canada  balsani.  Some 
must  be  mounted  in  liquid  placed  in  glass 
cells.    (Oriffith  <£-  Henfrey). 

2.  Tlipct. :  To  prepare  for  representation  on 
a  stage  :  as.  To  mount  a  play. 

ni  To  mount  gunrd  :   [Gl'ard,  .«.,  ■"  (3)\ 


mdUnt' -  a  -  ble.  >i.  [Kng.  nwunt,  v.;  H\h!r.] 
Able  to  be  nitmiited;  capable  ofK-ing  mounted 

or  ascended. 

mount  g.Tn,  •  mont  alnc,  *  mont  ayzt, 
■  mont-aync.  '  mont  oyno.  "  mount- 
xUno,  '  mount-ayn,  *  mount-ayne,  ^.  <\: 

a.  [U.  Kr.  innntittgnr.  mntttainr  {yr.  mout:tgnr), 
from  Low  Lat.  montannt,  montaiia  =a  moun- 
tjiin ;  from  I*tt.  inontmiHs  =.  inotintainoua  ; 
fnuu  vwns  (genit.  viontix)  =  a  mountain  ;  Sp. 
montaHn ;  Ital.  montagna.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  .\  large  or  very  high  hill ;  a  larg"  maiw 
of  earth  rising  to  n  great  height  above  the 
Jevel  of  the  adjncent  land  ;  a  high  elevation  or 
pn)minence  upon  the  earth's  surfaee  :  a  high 
mount. 

"It  seemwl  Home  mountain  rrntand  riven. 
A  cUiumel  fur  tho  atream  ha<l  tjiven."' 

.Sc"«  :  Kokeby,  Ii.  r. 

2.  Something  of  very  great  bulk  ;  some- 
thing very  large. 

"I  should  have  l>eeu  a  mountain  of  mummy.'— 
Shuke.ip. :  itfrri/  Wivet  of  Windtur,  ill.  5. 

3.  A  kind  of  wine. 
II,  Technically: 

1.  Oeog. :  Mountains  usually  exist  in  chains, 
the  highest  U'ing  the  Himalayas.  Kiuchin- 
gunga  (:iS.iro  feet)was  considered  the  highest 
till  the  discovery,  in  Dec.  1843.  of  Mount 
Everest  (2it,002  feet).  The  Andes  come  next. 
Their  highest  peak  is  Sorata  (2o,2u7  feet).  The 
Alps  are  the  highest  mountains  iu  Europe. 
Mount  HIanc  (10,744  feet)  being  the  loftiest 
peak.  Ben  Nevis  (4,400  feet)  is  the  highest 
mountain  in  Britain.  Parallel  to  a  leading 
mnuntiiiu  chain  there  are  in  some  cases  two 
others  of  inferior  elevation,  one  on  each  side. 
Thus,  parallel  to  part  of  the  Himalayas  are 
the  Siwalik  Hills,  or  Sub-Himalayas,  of  in- 
ferior elevation  to  the  central  chain.  In 
studying  the  geography  of  a  country,  thi 
mountains  or  hills  claim  attention  first,  for 
from  them  flow  the  rivers,  and  the  direction 
of  these  regulates  the  position  of  the  towns, 
the  most  powerful  factors  iu  political  geo- 
graphy. 

2.  Geol.  :  In  1S33  M.  Elie  de  Beaumont  pub- 
lished the  hypothesis  that  a  variety  of  inde- 
pendent mountain-chains  have  been  thrown 
up  suddenly 'at  particular  periods,  and  that 
all  such  chains  which  have  risen  contem- 
poraneously are  parallel  to  each  other,  though 
widely  apart.  Sir  Chas.  Lyell  controverted 
these  views,  and  proved  that  every  great 
mountain  is  the  result,  not  of  one  upheaval, 
but  of  many.  (Lyell :  Prin,  of  Ceol.,  ch.  xi.) 
The  composition  of  the  ditferent  pai*ts  of  a 
mountain  regulate  its  form  ;  trappeau  rocks, 
for  instance,  tending  to  make  one  or  more 
table-lands  with  precipitous  sides,  and  gi'auit^ 
a  rounded  toi\     [Volcano.! 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a  mountain  ;  exist- 
ing, glowing,  or  living  on  mountains  ;  natural 
to  mountains  :  as  mountain  goats,  mowitain 
air,  &c. 

2.  Full  of  or  covered  with  mountains :  as, 
vwuntaiii  districts. 

3.  Like  a  mountain  in  size  or  bulk  ;  of  ex- 
traordinary size  or  bulk  ;  very  large. 

1  (1)  The  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain  :  (1)  The 
Imaum  Hassan  ben  Sabbah  el  Homairi.  (2) 
Sheik  Al  Jebal,  Prince  of  tlie  Assassins. 

("2)  The  Mountain: 

Fr.  Hist. :  A  name  originally  applied  to  the 
extreme  democratic  party  in  tlie  llrst  French 
Revolution,  from  the  circumstance  of  their 
occupying  the  highest  seats  in  the  hall  of  the 
National  Convention.  The  term  is  still  applied 
to  the  more  advanced  section  of  the  demo- 
cratic party. 

^  Obvious  compounds :  Mountain-cavt, 
movntain-clif.  inountain-^agle,  mountain-Jlood, 
viouiUain-iuaid,  mountain-viist,  viountain-pass, 
monntain-jxith,  viountain-side,  vwuntain-top, 
mountain-torrent,  &c. 

mountaln-asb,  s. 

Hot.  :  ryni-i  Aucuparia,  a  tree,  ten  to  thirty 
feet  high,  with  pinnate  leaves,  corymbo?.* 
compound  cymes  of  cream-white  flowers,  and 
scarlet  berries  with  yellow  tlcsh.  Wild  iu 
woods,  on  liill-sides,  chielly  in  mountainotw 
districts  of  Britain,  and  cultivated  in  garden*. 
Called  also  tlie  Kuwan-tree. 

monntain-avens.  '^.    [Orvas  ] 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell.  chorus.  911111,  benph ;  go.  gem  :  tbin.  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -leg. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -dlo»  A^c.  -  bel.  del- 


116 


mountaineer— mountebank 


moantaln-tNiroinoter,  ■'.  A  luitabU- 
tkiiMiiR't*'!-  tlesjuiKHl  itT  iiieftsuriiip  vtTtical 
Jioi-hts  iihow  the  st-a.  It  is,  coimequeiitly, 
ni"iv  .Mrrfiilly  im.hIi'  iiinl  accurately  atijustfd 
than  tlif  fomrunti  liaroiiieter. 

mountain- bat.  .'^. 

Zoo/. :  KmintUvnura  vionlUohu  &  social  l>at 
fromJiivii,  Borneo,  Sumati-a,  and  the  Pliilippiiit' 
isIaiuU.  It  i.s  about  an  inch  and  a  liall'  in 
loMjitli,  with  ft  tail  half  an  inch  long.  General 
colour,  cliocolate-brown,  lighter  bt'iienth. 

•  mountaln-bUlow,   s.    A  wave  of  tx- 

trU'Hdiii.iiy  or  unusual  size. 

"TliuM.  wbfii  !\  mouut.iHi-hUloie toamnini}  rnvrs." 
i'opt:  Homer;  //(a<f  xvll.  310, 

mountain- bluo,  -^  a  native  carbonate 
of  «-ni>(»('r.  \\\i\r\\  is  liable  to  change  its  tint  to 
trreeii  if  mixid  with  nil 

mountain-bramble,  s. 

Hot. :  The  Cloudberry  (<i.v,). 
mountain -bunting,  j;. 

Ornith.  :    Tlie    Snow-buuting.       [Plectro- 

I'llANF-S.  I 

mountain-cat,  .■?.    Tlie  wild  cat. 

"  Like  mDtitilaiiicut  who  iruanls  bcr  young. 
Full  nt  Fitz-Jjiiiu-!<  ;t  thr.tat  he  Hjiruiig.' 

Svott :  Laiiy  of  the  Lake.  v.  10. 

mountain-chain,  s.  A  chain  or  range 
of  mountains. 

"  To  tlie  enst  are  wilil  mouutain-chaint." 

/.onu/clli'w.    IHtcoeerer  of  the  North  Cape, 

mountain-cock:,  s.    [Capercailzie.] 

mountain  cork,  .'<■ 

Min. :  A  variety  of  asbestos  (q.v.),  suffi- 
cietitly  light  to  float  on  water.  Called  also 
Mountain-leather. 

mountain- crab,  5. 

ZooL  :  The  genus  G-^-carcinus  (q.v.). 
mountain- Curasao ws,  ^.j>i. 

OrnHh.  ;Tlie  subfaiiiily  Orenphasinw  (q.v.). 
mountain  -  damson,   s.     [Damson,  s. 
'\  (1).  Ci)-] 
mountain- deer,  •<'.    The  chamois. 

•■  It  i>H  A  ti>k  oi  .iijubt  ami  lear 
To  aught  but  tjoiit  or  tnoun tain-deer." 

.Scott :  Lord  of  the  Wet,  iv.  8. 

moontaln-dew,  s.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  Scotch  wliiskey,  as  having  in  former 
times  often  been  secretly  distilled  in  the 
mountains,  away  from  the  prying  eyes  of  the 
excise  officers. 

■■  Urea-l.  cheese,   ami   mouutain-dfito  were  liberally 

lui'viileO  "— ftiiniitri/ft  Euan.  C'ourant,  Jjiu.  22,  1821, 

mountain  dulse,  5.    [Dulse,  H  (2).] 

mountain  ebony,  s.    [Bauhinia.1 

mountain-eyrie,  i.  A  nest  on  the  top 
of  a  mountain. 

"The  bird  of  Jove 
Fierce  from  his  mountain-e}/rie  Uuwiiwai-d  drove." 
Pope  :  Bomer ;  Odt/stnif  xix.  630. 

mountain- finch,  ^-. 

Ormth.  :  Tlie  Bramble  or  Brambling-fincli, 
Friu'jilla  monti/ritujLUa. 

mountain-flax.  $. 

Mill. :  One  "f  the  popular  names  for  ami- 
anllius  (q.v  ). 

mountain-foot,  s.  Tlie  foot  or  liottom 
of  a  mountain. 

"  upon  the  risiug  of  the  mountain-foot." 

Shakes}!.     Tu)0  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  v,  2. 

mountain  goat.  s.    (Mazama.] 
mountain- green,  s. 

1.  Min.  :  [Malachite]. 

2.  Bot. :  [Mountain-pride]. 
mountain-hare.  i:. 

Zoiil.  :  Lepits  imrUitiUis,  an  inhabitant  of  the 
nnitliern  parts  of  both  liemispheres  ;  it  re- 
places tlie  Common  Hare  {Lejnis  europavs)  in 
Ireland  and  parts  of  Scotland.  Ears  and  tail 
short,  the  summer -coat  fulvous  -  gray,  be- 
coming white  in  cold  climates  in  the  winter. 
Absent  from  Central  Euroi>e,  reappearing  on 
the  Alps.     Called  also  the  Northern  Hare. 

mountain-head,  s.  The  top  of  a  moun- 
tain.    (H'ord:^ north  :  Thorn.) 

mountain  -  high,     adv.      [Mocntains- 

][IGH  j 

mountaln-hoUy,  s.     [Holly,  s.  1.] 
mountain-howitzer,  s. 

Ordn.  :  A  short,  light  piece  of  ordnance  of 


iaigf  calibre,  to  lire  shells  and  ci.se-s!iot,  but 
not  solid  shot,  with  small  chai-ges  of  powder. 
Once  constructed  of  cast-iron,  bronze,  or 
wpmght  iron,  but  now  superseded  by  small 
steel  or  "  screw  "  guns,  wliich  are  in  two  pai'ts, 
and  screw  together. 

■•Tlie  mounfaiii-hoipitti'r.  the  broken  road  .  .  . 
J'urtf  ii.l  thf  det-Us  tt.  come." 

Huron:  ChilOc  1/arold.  1.  6L 

mountain-laurel,  s. 

Bot. :  Kulmia  lati/oUa,  one  of  the   Rhodo- 
deiidreie. 
mountainlaver.  s. 

}:«t.:  A  g'-I.itinciis  .\lga  of  the  genus  Pal- 
na-lhi, 
mountain  -  leather,    s.       [Movntain- 

mountain -limestone,  s. 

r,.:ol.  :  Aterm  iittn-duced  by  Mr.  Wni.  Smith, 
'■  llie  father  of  English  geoh.gy,"  to  designate  a 
series  of  calcareous  rocks  called  by  Conybeare 
Girboniferous  limestone.  The  term  mountain 
imidies  that,  in  England  where,  in  one  place, 
according  to  Prof.  Hull,  it  is  4,000  feet  thick, 
it  rises  high  above  the  surface,  constituting 
precipices,  &c.  It  is  often  cavernous  ;  it  is  well 
developed  in  Derbyshire,  South  Wales,  and 
fiouierset.  Typicallyitis  massive,  well-bedded, 
light  bluish  gray,  reddish,  or  black  in  colour,  in 
some  parts  homogeneous,  in  others  crystalline. 
In  Scotland  it  separates  into  thin  calcareous 
strata,  alternating  with  yellow  and  white  sand- 
stone, dark  shale,  and  seams  of  coal  and  lime- 
stone. In  some  places  the  mountain  lime- 
stone is  composed  mainly  of  broken  encrinites, 
in  others  of  foraniinifera,  corals,  bryozoa,  <Sic. 
Of  moUusca  :  334  lamellibranchs,  200  gastero- 
poda, with  various  pteropoda  and  cephalo- 
poda, liave  been  found  in  it;  and  more  than 
seventy  species  of  fossil  fish.  It  was  de- 
posited in  an  ocean  which  extended  as  far 
as  the  United  States,  Canada,  aud  Arctic 
America.  In  addition  to  the  value  of  moun- 
tain limestone  for  turning  into  lime,  it  con- 
tains valuable  ores  of  lead,  zinc,  &c.  It  also 
receives  a  good  polish,  and  makes  a  hne 
marble.     [Carboniferous-svstem.] 

mountain-linnet.  5. 

OniUk. :  Linota  montiiun,  distinguished  from 
the  Common  Linnet  and  the  Redpoles  by  the 
greater  length  of  its  tail,  and  by  its  reddish 
tawny  throat.  A  winter  visitor  to  the  soutli- 
ern  parts  of  England ;  but  it  breeds  in  the 
north,  in  Scotland,  aud  in  the  Scottish  islands 
every  season,    (YarrelL) 

mountain-liquorice. .":. 

Bof.  :  TrlfvUuiii  cdpiiinm,  the  roots  of  which 
have  the  sugary  flavour  uf  liquorice. 

mountain-mahogany,  s. 

Eot. :  iletnla  lenta. 

mountain-meal, s.  Tlie sameas  Bergh- 

MEHL  (q.v.). 

mountain-milk.  s. 

Mm.:  All  amuri'hous,  soft  variety  of  car- 
bonate of  lime,  resembling  ehalk,  but  lighter, 
more  pulverulent,  and  harsher  to  the  touch. 

mountain-mint,  s. 

Bot.  :  Pycna  lithe  num.  vwMimum,  and  the 
genus  Pycnanthemum.  The  species  are  Ameri- 
can. 

mountain-moss.  s. 

B'jt.  :  The  genus  Sclago. 
mountain-parsley,  s. 

Bot.  :  ^rjinum  oreosdinum. 

mountain-pepper,  5. 

Lot.  :  Tiie  seeds  of  Capsicum  sinaka. 
mountain  pride,  mountain-green. ':. 

B'-t, :  A  West  Indian  name  for  Spathelia 
sliiipkj.. 

mountain-rice,  £. 

Botany : 

1.  A  variety  of  the  rice  plant ;  grown  in 
various  mountainous  parts  of  Europe  and  Asia. 

2.  The  genus  Oryzopsis. 
mountain-rose.  s. 
Bot.  :  Rosa  alpitui. 
mountain-soap.  s. 

Min.  :  The  same  as  Oropion  (q.v,). 

monntain-sorrel,  s. 

But.  :  Oxyria,  a  genus  of  Polygonaceie. 


mountain-sparrow,  :>. 

Ornith. :  Passer  vwntanns,  the  Tree-sparrow 
(q-v.). 

mountain-spiderwort,  s. 

But.  :  A'ltliniriiin  ^'icrotlniua. 

mountain- spinach. :«. 

Bol.  <i  Ilort. :  Atriplfx  hortai^is,  cultivated 
near  Paris,  as  it  fmnieily  was  in  Britaiu,  for 
the  leaves  which  aie  used  .-is  spiuach. 

mountain  stone  parsley,  s. 

J'-ot.  :  Atiuiinnnttt  libailotis. 

mountain-sweet,  s. 

B'"i. :  A  Canadian  name  for  Ceanothits  ameri- 
canus. 

mountain-tallow,  s. 

Mm.  :  Tiic  sunn-  as  II.vtciiettjne  (q.v.). 

mountain-tobacco,  s. 

Bot.  (£■  Hort. :  Arnica  montana,  a  composite 
plant,  a  native  of  Switzerland.     [Arnica,] 

mountain-wood,  s. 

Min.  :  A  brown,  wood-like  mineral  formerly 
referred  to  asliestos.  but  most  of  this  is  now 
included  under  jijlolitc  (q.v.). 

mountains-high.  ado.  To  an  exceeding 
height :  as,  The  waves  were  rnnuing  mountains- 

hiijh. 

mo^nt'-ain-eer.  s.     [Eng.  vwuntain;  -eer.] 

1.  Due  who  dwells  among  mouutiiins. 

"The  kuowlediie  that  he  uuuld  hriiig  into  the  flcUl 
the  cl.iyuiores  of  tive  thoU8iuid  h[.1f  neAtheii  Tnoun- 
taiiu!ers."—.Vacaatai/:  Hist.  Kng.,  cli.  xilL 

2.  One  who  climbs  mountains  ;  one  who 
practises  or  is  fond  of  mountaineering. 

mount' -ain-eer,  v.  i.  [Mou.ntaineer,  s.]  To 
climb  niouutains  for  amusement  or  fw  scien- 
tific purposes.  (Generally  found  in  the  pre- 
sent partic^de  or  participial  noun.) 

"  mounf -ain-er,  s.  [Eng.  mountain ;  -er.]  A 
mountaineer. 

'  mount'-ain-et.  s.  [Eng.  mountain ;  dimin, 
sutf.  -ct.]  A  little  mountain,  a  mount,  a  hil- 
lock. 

"Two  fair  mountain^^ts  iu  the  i>lea&ioit  viile  of 
Temi>e."— StdrtCtf ;  Arcadia,  bk.  i. 

m6unt'-ain-ou8,  *  mount-an-ous,  a.  [o. 

Fr.  vioniaigneux,  from  moiitaiffne  =  a  mount- 
ain (q.v.).J 
1.  Full  of  mountains  ;  hilly, 

"And  uow  the  vessel  skirts  tlie  strand 
Of  mounlttinoiis  Northuuibcrlaiid." 

acall :  Mctrmion,  ii.  18. 

*  2.  Inhabiting  mountains. 

"The  reujuaut  .  .  .  are  iguorant  mid  mountainous 
peoi»le,"— aacoii;  £ssai/i ;  Of  yicusituUe  of  Thinys. 

3.  Like  mountains ;  exceedingly  lai-ge ;  huge. 

"  The moutUaiitous billows, aiid  caitriuious gulesof  the 
Autiu-ctic  seas." — JJacautu!/ :  lUst.  Eng.,  e\\.  xxiv. 

*  4.  Exceedingly  great. 

"  MounXainotu  error  too  highly  heiiped." 

iihakesp. :  Coriolanus,  ii.  a 

*  mo^nt'-ain-oiis-ness,  .<{.  [Eng.  mountain 
ous ;  -ne^.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
mountainous. 


*  m6unt'-an9e,    s.     [Mount,    v.]     Amount, 

quality,  degree,  extent. 

■■  Of  al  the  renieuaiit  of  iil  ui yu  other  cure 
Ke  sette  I  nought  the  tnountaunce  of  a  tare." 
Chaucer:  C\  T.,  1,572. 

*  moUnt'-ant,  a.  [Fr.  montfuit,  pr.  par.  of 
monter  =  io  mount.]  Raised  on  high;  lifted 
up. 

■■  Hold  up,  you  ahits, 

Your  apruus  nioitntant." 

afia/ics/j.  :  Tim-jn  of  Athc'lS.  Iv.  3. 

mount' -e-bank,  ^  mount-i-banke,  »-.  & 

a.  [Ital.  montainhanco,  from  O.  Ital.  vionta  in 
feonco  =  a  mountebank,  from  mojitare  =  to 
mount,  and  banco  =  a  bench.]  [Mount,  Bank.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

*  1.  A  quack  doctoi- ;  one  who  mounted  on 
a  bank  or  bench  at  a  fair,  or  on  some  other 
occasion  of  public  concourse,  to  proclaim  the 
vii-tues  of  the  drugs  wliich  he  had  for  sale. 

"To  hear  mcuntebanks  harangue,  to  see  bears  dance, 
and  to  setdugsato.ven.'— .l/acuK/ay.  i/wf.A'nff..  eh.  iii. 

2.  A  boastful  and  false  pretender  ;  a  quack, 
a  eharlatau. 

" Ours  parcelld  out,  as  thiuc*  have  ever  been.     _ 
God's  woi-ship  and  the  mountebank  lietweeu." 

Cowficr:  I'ro-jrv&i  of  Error,  loC. 


l&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  worii.  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mountebank— mouse 


117 


*B.  Asaiij,:  Quack,  falso,  sham. 

•■Miuh   likf  to  thest   tuoiitttibniik  clilriirBiaiis. — 
P.  l/'Minut .    t'ti'ttitxh'i  Moiuts,  \:  13'.'. 

* moUnt'-e-banlt,  v.t.  &  i.  [Moi'ntehank,  s. ] 

A.  Trans. :  To  cheat  by  false  boasts  or 
pretences. 

"  ril  mouvttbnnk  tlielr  lo%-e3. 
Cog  tbeir  hearts  fniiii  tlii-iii." 

i/((iAcji/t    Corioluntig,  111.  2. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  phiy  tlie  fool. 
"This  \>i\\Uy  moitiitr'itiiikiit:/  »|Uiii'k." 

Cotfou  :  fluWesi/Kc  iiftou  iiurlcsnue,  \i.  1-\ 

'mount'-e-baiik-er-y,  5.  (Eng.  imHuu- 
h<\nk ;  -en;.]  The  i>nnci]iles.  practices,  or 
habit  sof  iiiouiiU'l>anks ;  cliailatanry,  quackery. 
"The  only  true  cxiietlieiitCisl  yet  untvied  (whilst  h1! 
others  are  experimeuteil  to  he  but  mere  emi.irical  state 
mountebankcriiV—Uiivonond:   Works,  iv.,  509. 

*m6unt'-e-banl£-ish,  a.  [Eng.  mottute' 
honk  ;  ■ish.\  Like  or  befitting  a  mountebank  ; 
juggbng. 

■■Some  hociis-pocus  ami  viountcbankish  tiicks." — 
H'HwH  :  Pnrly  of  llfasts,  p.  87. 

'  moi^f-e'- bank -ism*  5.  [Eng.  viovnte- 
hank;  -ism.]  The  same  as  Mou^TEBA^■KERY 
(q.v.). 

mo^t'-ed,  /«.  jiur.  &  o.    [Mouxt,  v.] 

A.  As  -pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

L  Oi'dimtnj  Language : 

1.  Raised  up  or  placed  on  anything  high  ; 
specif.,  ou  liorseback,  riding. 

2.  Secured  or  placed  upon  a  mount,  as  a 
l)icture. 

II.  Her. :  A  term  applied  to  a  horse  bearing 
a  rider,  and  also  to  the  placing  of  a  cross,  &c., 
upon  steps  :  as,  a  cross  mounted  upon  greces  or 
degrees. 

'  mounted-andreWfS.  A  meiry-andrew ; 
a  mountebuuk.    {Dtwles.) 

mounted-patrol,  .'=.  A  body  of  armed 
men  patrolling  on  horseback. 

mounted-police,  s.  Police  who  serve 
ou  liorsebufk. 

*niount-en-aunce,  s.     [Mountance. ] 
Amount  in.  value,  quantity,  or  extent. 
"  She  had  Dot  rid  the  mounte»aunce  of  a  flitht," 

Upeiiser:  F.  U-,  V.  vi.  36. 

mount'-er,  s.    [Eng.  mount,  v.  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  mounts  or  ascends. 

"Such  nimbleuess  was  uever  shown  ; 
They  were  two  e.illaiit  mouiirers." 

Drayton :  A'ymphidia. 

2.  One  who  mounts  ornaments  or  sets  :  as, 
a  mxinnter  of  drawings. 

*  3.  An  aninral  mounted  ;  a  monture. 

*  mount- ie»  5.    [Mounty.I 

moiint'-ing,  pr.  -par,,  a.,  d  s.    [Mount,  ».] 
A.  li  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  --Is  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  ascending  or  rising  on  high  ; 
ascent. 

2.  The  act  of  getting  on  horseback. 

3.  The  act  of  furnishing  or  setting  with  a 
mount ;  the  setting  of  a  gem,  drawing,  &c. 

4.  A  .setting,  as  of  a  gem  ;  a  frame,  as  of  a 
liieture  ;  a  back  stiftening  or  support,  as  of  a 
l)rint,  map,  &c. 

5.  The  harness  tackle  of  a  loom. 

6-  The  carriage  and  tackle  of  a  piece  of 
ordnance. 

7.  The  (uiiamentation  of  the  stock  of  a 
fowling-piece. 

8.  The  fastening  of  a  piece  to  be  turned  ou 
the  mandrel  of  a  lathe. 

9.  The  prei'ariiigan  object  of  natural  science 
for  mieroscopic  observation. 

10.  The  angle  which  the  .slot  in  the  stock  of 
a  plane  makes  with  the  sole,  whereby  tlie 
angle  whicli  the  "bit,"  or  iron  of  the  jilane, 
makes  witli  the  stuft'to  be  planed  is  regulated. 

11.  (PI.)  Harness  furniture. 

mounting  -  board,  mounting  -  pa  - 
per,  --.     Tin.'  same  as  MoI'nt,  s.,  I.  j. 

*  mount'-ing-ly,  «(^i'.  [Eng.  mounting  ;  Ay.] 
Su  as  to  mount ;  by  rising  or  mounting. 

"[I]  leaped  for  joy. 
So  mounting/^/,  I  touuhd  the  st<ai;,.  luetliuuylit." 

Jlusninger :  Old  Law,  ii.  1. 


*  moUnt'let,  >■.     [Eng.  mount,  s.  ;  dimin.  sutf. 

■lft.\    A  little  mount  or  mountain  ;  a  hill. 

"Those  snowy  mottiithft,  tliroui;h  which  do  creeii 
The  milky  rivers,  that  an- inly  lnv»l. ' 

/'.  yirlchcr:  C/irUt'i  Victory  i  Triumph. 

'  moiint'-y,  *  moiint'-ie»  j^.  [Fr.  monta',  from 

moutcr  -^  t'l  mount.] 

Hawk. :  The  rise  of  a  hawk  in  tlic  air  after 
its  prey. 

"The  sport  wlilch  Basiliun  would  shew  to  Zeliuane. 
was  the  tuounty  \>i  a  hwon."— Sidney  :  Arcadia,  bk,  i 

mou-rir' i-a,  ■<■.    [From  viouriri,  the  nati\'c 
name  of  Mounria  gnianen$is.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  trilje  Slouii- 
riacea;  (q.v.).  It  resembles  Melastouia,  but 
has  not  its  conspicuous  ribs. 

mou-r'ir-l-e  -»,  s.jil.    [Mod.  Lat.  niourirH>i); 
Lat.  feni.  pi.  ailj.  sutt".  -ea:] 
But.  :  A  tribe  of  Melastomaceie. 

mourn,    *  mome,   *  moume*    *  mum, 

'  murne,  v.i.  a  t.  [X.^.  muman,  mcornan 
=  to  ;irieve  ;  cogn.  \\ith  Icel.  morna :  Goth. 
vu'unutn ;  O.  II.  Ger.  vionidn.  From  the 
same  root  as  Murmur  (q.v.).J 

A.  Intransitire : 

1.  To  grieve,  to  sorrow,  to  lament ;  to  ex- 
press or  feel  sorrow  or  grief ;  to  be  sorrowful. 

"  And  when  the  wife  of  Uriah  heard  that  IMmh  her 
hUHb.-ind  was  dead,  she  mourned  for  her  husband."— 
".•iamnct  xi.  26. 

2.  To  wear  the  customary  habit  of  sorrow  ; 
to  wear  nmurning. 

*■  We  mourn  111  black,  why  mourn  we  not  in  blood?  " 
Shakesp. :  1  Jicnry  17.,  L  1. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  lament,  to  grieve  for,  to  bewail,  to 
deplore. 
*  2.  To  utter  in  a  mournful  manner  or  voice. 

"  Tlie  love-lorn  niKlitiii^jale 
Nightly  to  thee  her  sad  aoug  inourtieth  well." 

Milton:  CViHtw,  23.-). 

*  mourn,  s.    [Modrs,  v.\    Mourning,  sorrow. 

"  A  pietty  feat  to  drive  your  niourn  aw:iy,  ' 

(Sreene  :  Looking-gUitt  for  London,  p,  121. 

■^  mourne,  s.    [Fr.  mor^u.]    [Morne.] 

1.  The  head  of  a  tilting  lance. 

"His  lances  were  coloured  with  hooka  near  the 
tiiouriie." — Sitttiey 

2.  The  endof  astaft; 

moum'-er,  s.     [Eng.  mourn;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  mourns,  grieves,  or  lamuuts  at 
any  loss  or  misfortune. 

"  While  TrojKii  captives  here  thy  mourners  atay. 
Weep  all  the  uiyht,  aud  murmur  all  the  day.  ' 

Pope:  Somtsr  ;  Iliad  x.\iu.  3?3. 

2.  One  who  follows  a  funeral. 

"  Like  to  mourners  carrying  forth  their  dead.  ' 
Drayton:  liarons'  Wan,  bk.  vi. 

*3.  Anything  suited  for  or  used  at  funerals. 

*  mburn'-er-ess,  ^^.      [Eng.   mourner;  -i;w.] 
A  female  mourner. 

"The  piiiK'ipal  mournercss  apparalled  asau  eatjuier- 
Kv.-iii."—Fi>sbruuke.  StiUth  :  Lives  t^f  the  ISerkcU'yu.  p.  2U. 

mourn- ful,   *  mourne -full,   o.      [Eng. 

vwurn;  -/(t/(0-] 

1.  Full  of  sorrow  or  grief ;  sorrowful,  griev- 
ing. 

2.  Sad,  doleful  ;  causing  sorrow  or  grief. 

"  lu  mincled  througs  the  Greek  and  Trojan  tnun 
Thiougti  lieapd  ol   canmge  aearch'd   the   mourn/id 
plain."  Pope:  Homer ;  Iliud  vii.  5D3. 

3.  Expressive  of  mourning  or  son'ow ;  ex- 
hibiting the  appearance  of  grief. 

"A  leuteu  face.  .  .  a  moun\ful  ilitty."— South  : 
Scr)notis,  voU  vi..  ser.  3. 

mournful-widow,  s.     [Mourning- 

Wll'ow  {-2)  J 

mburn'-fil-ly,   adv.     [Eng.  mourn/ul;   -ly.] 
In  a  moui-uful  manner;,  with  mourning  or 

sorrow. 

■■Beat  tiiou  tlie  driun  th.at  itKyeak  mournfuJlu." 
ahakiap. :  Coriolnuns.  v.  6. 

mburn'-ful-ness,  5.    [Exig.  moumfid ;  -ness.\ 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mournful. 

"Sing  of  Eliza's  fixed  mourtifnlncss." 

P.  Plctckir  :  To  my  Cousin.  W.  R.,  Esq. 

2.  An  appearance  of  sorrow  ;  a  show  of  grief. 
mourn -ing,  *  moum-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a., 

&  S.      [MOUKS.I 

A.  --Is  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.:  Grieving,  sorrowing;  expressive 
of  or  intended  to  express  grief  or  sorrow  :  as, 
mourning  garmeuts. 


C.  Ai  snbstantivt : 

1.  The  act  of  grieving  or  lamenting;  gntl. 
sorrow,  lamentation. 

"F4o  the  ilayii  of  weeping  and  mmirulitsi  for  3i|«>»<-a 
wire  endeil.  —D^uter^jnomy  xxxiv.  u. 

2.  The  custonuiry  dress  worn  by  mourners. 

"No  .\thenlan.  thniugh  uiy  meui*.  rvcr  put  "U 
myuruinj    —Lanjh'jrtif     Ptufarrh :  TrHrlw. 

mourning -coach,  •:.     A  coach  ilrapid 
ill  black,  and  dniwn  by  black  hor.M-s,  used  nl 

l'inicr;iN. 

mourning  dove,  - 

Oniitii.  :  l.'vhnnha  r„n>!iiicnsi>.      .\;iiiH'd  Iri-HL 

the  plaintivenesa  of  its  note.     Called  also  tin- 
Caroline  Turtle-dove.    (Pmhody.) 

mouming-rlng,  >-.     A   rinu   woin    in 
iin'uinry  of  ;i  lieci'iiscd  relative  or  irlcud. 

mourning -widow,  ■«. 

iiid.  :   (1)    i;i:ra}iiiim    pho-um  :    (2)    Scuhi'-^i 

atrnpnrp>im>. 

mourn -ing-ly,  ailv.  [Eng.  mourning :  -ly.] 
AlliT  till-  iiKuinfr  of  one  nioiu'iiing  ;  sadly. 

"The  ktn^  spoke  of  hini  iidiiiirlufily  niid   wmtn- 
in:/!y.--.shiik*p.  :  All's  Well  that  £ndi  Welt.  I.  |. 

mourn -ite  (it  silent),  s.    [Mornite.) 

mourn  -l-v41,  s.  [Fr.  momifie  =  a  trick  at 
cards.)  lu  the  game  of  gleek,  four  cords  uf 
the  same  sort,  as  four  aces ;  hence,  four  tilings 
of  the  same  kind. 

'^  moum' -  some,  a.  [Eng.  moum;  'Somt] 
Sad,  mournful. 

"A   mellow    noise,    vety   low  ftiid    moumsomc."— 
Bhtckmore.   Lorna  Doon<:c\i.  lil 

mo^se,  *  mous  (pi.  mife.  *  myes),  ^.  t A.^ 

Tini5(pl.  mys);  cogn.  with  Dut.  mais:  led.  ici'- 
(pl.  myss);  Da.  niuus ;  Serv.  mus ;  Ger.  nut}':^ , 
Kuss.  muish;  Lat.  mns;  Gr.  fiv>;  (wus);  l\iv 
mush ;  Sansc.  viuslia  =  a  rat,  a  mouse.] 
■    I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  semse  as  II.  3. 

"  Wh.it  nude  the  mouii*gfii  thecal?  ' 

Oower:C.A.,  iii. 

2.  Fig^tratively : 

•  (I)  A  familiar  term  of  endearment. 


(2)  A  swelling  arising  from  a  blow,  and  of  a 
mou.se  colour  ;  a  black  eye.     (SUtng.) 

(3)  A  particular  piece  of  beef  or  iruittoit 
below  the  round;  the  part  immediately  abo\e 
the  knee  joint.  (Called  also  mouse-piece,  or 
mouse-buttock.) 

II.  Technicidly: 

1.  Blasting:  A  match  used  in  firing  guns 
or  mines, 

2.  Kautical : 

(1)  A  ball,  knob,  or  puddening,  worked  on 
a  rope. 

(-2)  A  turn  or  two  of  spun-yarn  uniting  tlie 
point  of  a  hook  to  the  shank  to  prevent  its  un- 
hook iug. 

3.  Zoology: 

(1)  A  popular  name  for  the  smaller  sjuTii's 
of  the  genus  Mus,  the  larger  ones  being  called 
rats.  Three  are  British:  the  Commtm  or 
domestic  mouse,  Mus  vutsculvs;  the  Long- 
-taili-d  Field-mouse,  M.  sylvaticus;  and  the 
Harvest-mouse,  M.  minutns  or  messorins.  Tlie 
Common  Mouse  is  dusky-gray  above,  ashy 
underneath;  the  tail  alxmt  as  long  as  the  l»<>dy. 
The  Field-mouse,  which  is  reddisli-gray  above, 
white  underneath,  is  larger;  has  the  tail  shot  ter 
than  the  body.  The  former  abounds  not 
merely  in  Euroi>e,  but  in  the  European  colo- 
nies, having  been  accidentally  iutroduct'd  to 
most  parts  of  the  world.     [HarvesT-moisc.) 

(•2)  Various  animals  more  or  less  resembling 
the  Common  Mouse  [1].  Thus,  by  Hlnvw 
Mouse  is  meant  the  Common  Shrew,  .<yr-,i 
vulgaris;  the  Short-tailed  Field-mouse,  i.^ 
Arvicola  agretitis. 

4.  Eutom.:  A  moth  uf  the  family  Aniphipy- 
ridie. 

•[  •  .4  »w  n  or  a  mouse :  Somelkiug  or  noUiiiig. 

mouse-bane,  s. 

Bot. :  Aronitvm  myoctonvm, 

mouse-bird,  .^. 

Ornith. :  The  literal  translation  of  (he  Oiitch 
MuisV'hji-l,  the  name  given  by  the  scltlci^  in 
Natal  and  Cajie  Colony  to  the  mcinlM-i.'^  of 
Brisson's  genus  Colins.  Thy  jMipiihir  name 
mav    ha\'e   reference  either   to  the   ^euernliy 


boil,  bo^ ;  poiit,  j6wl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hiii.  bench :  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as :  expect,  yenophon.  ei^ist.    ph  -  f. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  \'    ^  bel,  del. 


US 


mouse— mouth 


linn  or  slatf-Lnliniivd  plumage  of  the  biiils. 
or  to  their  mouse-like  luibit  of  ereeping  jiluiig 
the  bouglis  of  trees,  with  the  whole  tai-sus 
applied  to  the  branch. 

mouse-buttock,  ■:.  The  same  as  5Ioisk, 
.v..  1.  -Ji:;). 

mouse-chop.  -'. 

/i  t.  :  M,.-;fmhrii<tnthemunimnrtnuvu 
mouse  -  colour,   s.      The   colour  of  a 

JploUSf. 

mouse -coloured,  «.     Coloured  like  a 

IllOUSf. 

mouse-ear.  f. 

Bot. :  (1)  ninuciumPiloseUa  :  {-2)  Cerast'mm 
tmlgatum. 

^Ristard  Mouse-ear  is  Iliemcium  Pseuii,.- 
rUosella. 

Mouse-ear  chickweed : 

Hot.  :  The  genus  Cerastium. 

*  mouse-fall.  ^  mowse-felle.  ^.    Kkt . 

m(ius€/uUe.]    A  mouse-tnii'. 

mouse-hole,  .'^'.  a  hole  inhabited  by  a 
mouse ;  a  hole  where  mice  enter  or  pass ; 
licnte,  any  very  small  liole  or  passage. 

"  He  can  cree]i  in  at  a  nioiise-holi;  Imt  he  eooU  grows 
t-iti  tug  ever  tu  get  out  agaiu. "— i*(i7/fnartce(. 

mouse-hunt,  ^«. 

1.  A  hunt  after  mice. 

•2.  A  mouser;  hence,  one  that  watches  and 
pursues  as  a  cat  does  a  mouse.  {Shakesp. : 
iUnn.  <t:  Jul.,  iv.  4.) 

mouse-like,  u. 

Zool. :  Resembling  a  mouse ;  having  some 
of  the  characteristics  of  a  mouse  ;  an  epithet 
applied  to  the  section  Myomorpha  (q.v.). 

mouse-piece,  s.    [Mouse,  s.,  I.  2.  (3).] 

mouse-sight,  s.   Myopia  (q.v.). 

mouse-skin.  s.    The  skin  of  a  mouse. 

mouse-tall,  *'■ 

Botany: 

1.  The  ranuncnlaceous  genus  Myosurus 
(q.v.).  The  Common  Mouse-tail  is  Myosurus 
■minimus.  It  is  from  two  to  six  inches  high, 
with  linear  spathulate  fleshy  leaves,  and  a 
single  small  greenish  flower.  Found  in  coru- 
lields  and  waste  places  in  England. 

2.  The  genus  Slygalurus. 

3.  Dcndohrium  Myosurus. 

mouse-thorn,  s. 

Jif't.  :  Ceiitaurca  myacantlia. 

mouse-trap,  s.    A  trap  designed  to  catcli 

iiiice. 

*  mouse-trap,  v.t.  To  catcli  as  mice  in 
a  trap  ;  to  ensnare. 

mou^e,  v.i.  &  t.    [Mouse,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  catch  mice  ;  to  hunt  for  mice. 

"  A  (alcou,  tow'riiig  ill  lier  piiile  of  place. 
Was  liy  a  inoasiu'j  owl  liawk'd  at,  auil  kill'J." 

tAakesp. :  Mncbetk,  ii.  4. 

*  2.  To  watch  craftily  or  slyly,  as  a  cat  for 

mice. 

•'  A  wliole  assemlily  of  nioutiitff  saints,  under  the 
mask  of  zeal  aiiO  good  iiature,  lay  inauy  kingduitis  iu 
bloud.  ■■— L'  Ettrange. 

B.  Transitive: 

'  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  tear  to  pieces,  as  a  cat 
a  mouse. 

"  Mousing  the  flesh  of  men." 

Shakesp. :  King  John,  ii.  2. 

2.  A^ant. :  To  fasten  a  small  line  across  the 
iil>per  part  of  a  hook  to  prevent  unhooking  : 
;t^,  To  mouse  a  hook. 

'  moUse'-kin,   i^.     [Eng.  mouse,  s. ;    dimin, 
sutt".  -kin.]    A  little  mouse. 

■'  Frisk  aljout,  pretty  little  mousckin." —Thackeray  : 
Vitginians,  ch.  xxxviii. 

mou^'-er,  s.     [Eng.  ■moT(s(«),  v. ;  -er.]     A  cat 

( .igcr  and  successful  in  capturing  mice. 

"  Wlieu  you  bave  fowl  in  the  larder,  leave  the  door 
open,  iu  i>ity  to  the  cat,  if  she  be  a  good  inou$er." — 
Hwift :  Iiutruclions  to  Ser^ancs. 

moiis'-ie.s.    [Eng.  mouse;  dimin.  suflf.  -ie,  -y.} 
A  iliniinutive  of  mouse. 

"  Biit.  Jfoutie,  thou  are  no  thy  Liue. 
Ill  proving  foresight  may  be  vain." 

Burns :  To  a  Mouse. 

mou§'-ing,  a.  &  s.     [Mouse,  v.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Catching  mice;  good  at  mous- 


B.  As  suhstaiitivf : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  catching  mice. 

II.  Tichuically  : 

1.  Loom :  A  ratchet  movement  in  a  loom. 

2.  Nuut.  :  A  lashing  or  latch  connecting 
the  bill  with  the  shank  of  a  hook. 

mousing-hook,  .'i, 

Nuul. :  A  Iiook  secured  by  a  mousing  pass- 
ing around  its  two  branches  and  closing  its 
mouth,  in  order  to  prevent  it  fi  om  .straighten- 
ing out  when  suppoitiii;;  a  liiMvy  weight  or  to 
obviate  the  danger  of  uiisliii'i'ing. 

mousse-line .  .^.    [Kr.]    Muslin. 

mousseline-de-laine.  ■':.    [Muslin-di> 


moust,  c.t.     I'MvuT,  s.]    To  itowder,  as  hair. 

•'AuiHheii  vinitst  it  like  the  auld  miniBter's  wigV"— 
Scott:  Anti'inary,  l-U  x.,  ji,  a'C. 

mous-taghe'.  mus-taphe',  ^mus-tach- 

eo,  '  mus-tach-io,  s.  [Fr.  moustache  =  i^ 
niuustache,  l'n.>m  Ital.  vwstaccio  ^=.  &  face,  a 
iiioustuche,  from  Gr.  fiiioral  (^uinstax).  genit. 
tj.v(jTaKO<;  {;mustakos)=Xh<i  up]ier  lip,  a  mous- 
tache; Sp.  mostaclto  —  a.  wliisker,a  moustache.] 

1.  Lit. :  The  hair  on  the  upper  Hi'  of  men. 
(Frequently  used  in  the  plural  form,  though 
having  a  singular  meaning.  Formerly  applied 
to  the  whiskers.) 

"To  dally  with  my  muttnchla." 

ShtikcHp.  :  Luvv'/i  I,(ibour's  Lost,  v,  1. 

2.  Fig.:  A  veteran  soldier.  (Long/tUou*: 
Children  s  Hour.) 

moustache-monkey,  s. 

Zool :  Cercopithccus  cephas.  It  is  mottled 
greenisli,  the  throat  white,  the  nose  and  lips 
blue,  and  the  whiskers  orange  ;  the  end  of 
the  t^iil  in  the  male,  chestnut. 

moustache-tern,  s, 

Ornith. .'  Gould's  name  for Sternaleucojxtrciii, 
the  Whiskered  Tern  (q.v.). 

moust'-ed,  a,     [Moust.]    Powdered  as  a  head 
of  hair. 

"  Can  ye  say  wha  the  earle  was  wi'  the  black  cont  ntul 
the  mimsUU  he^d,  that  w.is  wi"  the  Laird  of  Cuirn- 
vrecknu  t '  — A'foir .-  Wavcrleg,  c\».  xxxvL 

*  mo^'-y;  a.      [Eng.   inous{e);   -y.]      Like   a 
mouse  ;  full  of  mice. 

m6u'-t3,n,  s.      [Chinese  Meu-tang  =  King  of 
flowers.] 

Bot.  :  PKonia  Moutan,  the  Chinese  Tree 
Prt-ony,  a  shrubby  plant  said  to  be  ten  feet 
high  in  the  north  of  Cliina,  though  only  three 
to  live  in  English  gardens. 

mouth,  ^  mouthe,  ^  mowtb,  ^  muth,  .^. 

[A..S.  )iiudh;  cogn.  with  Dut.  mond;  S\v.  inuii; 
Icel.  viuaiir ;  I>an.  mund;  Goth,  munths.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Anything  resembling  a  mouth  in  any 
respect ;  as — 

(a)  That  part  of  a  river,  stream,  creek,  &c., 
by  which  its  waters  are  discharged  into  a  sea, 
ocean,  lake,  iic. 

"  He  came  and  lay  at  the  rrmuth  of  the  haven,  dariuc,* 
theuj  to  tight."— A'Ho/If«  .■  Hist,  of  the  Turkes. 

(h)  The  opening  of  anything  hollow ;  the 
opening  through  which  any  vessel  is  charged 
or  emptied. 


(c)  The  opening  by  which  a  place  is  entered  ; 
an  entrance  or  passage  :  as,  the  month  of  a 
cave. 

"  This  is  the  niotith  of  the  cell. ' 

Shakcsti.  :  Tempest,  iv.  1. 

(2)  A  wry  face  ;  a  grimace. 

*  (3)  A  principal  speaker ;  a  mouthpiece ; 
one  who  speaks  for  another. 

"  Every  cofTee-house  has  some  iJarticular  stitesmau 
beloii>riiii;  to  it.  who  is  the  mouth  of  the  street  where 
he  li\ts.''—AiUiison. 

*  (4)  A  cry,  a  voice.  (Shakesj). :  Henry  V,, 
ii.  4.) 

*  (5)  Way  of  speaking ;  speech. 

"  There  are  maiiy  of  this  nian's  iniud.  that  liave 
not  this  iB.-m's  nioatli." — liunyan:  Pilgrim's  Progress, 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Anat.  :  The  cavity  containing  the  organs 
of  taste,  mastication,  and  insalivatioii.  It  is 
bounded  in  front  by  the  lips,  on  the  sides  by 


tlie  internal  siufiu:es  of  the  cliciks.  alM»\<-  by 
tlie  hard  palate  and  tietli  in  Hie  upper  Jaw, 
below  by  tlie  tongue  an<t  mucuiis  membrane 
between  it  and  the  lower  .jaw,  with  the  lower 
row  of  teeth,  and  behind  by  the  .sof*  i)alate 
ai'.d  fauces.  Useil  also  iuv  tlie  ingestive  aper- 
tuie  of  any  of  the  lower  animals. 

2.  Fortification : 

(1)  The  outer  or  widest  part  of  an  embra- 
sure.   The  narrow  part  is  the  neck. 

(2)  The  part  of  a  trench  inost  remote  fi-om 
the  besieged  place. 

3.  Joinery:  The  slot  in  a  plane  to  receive 
the  bit,  ami  discharge  the  shaving. 

4.  Mavh.  :  The  opening  of  a  vice  between 
its  I'liops,  chaps,  clieeks,  or  jaws,  as  they  are 
indiflVreutly  termed. 

5.  Metallurgy : 

(1)  The  charging  opening  of  a  furnace. 

(2)  Tlie  hole  in  a  furnace  out  of  which  melted 
metal  flows. 

C.  Music: 

(1)  The  opening  in  an  organ  jtipe  whence 
the  wind  emerges.  lii'ing  ilirccted  against 
the  lij)  or  wind-cutter,  it  aecpiires  a  vibration 
which  is  imparted  to  the  column  of  air  in  the 
I'ipe,  producing  a  musical  sound.  The  prin- 
ciple of  the  flageolet  is  similar. 

(2)  In  a  flute,  the  edge  of  the  opening 
against  wliich  the  air  from  the  mouth  of  the 
lierformer  is  cut,  the  vibration  thereby  im- 
jiarted  being  communicated  to  the  column  of 
air  in  the  tube.  Tlie  pitch  dei>ends  upon  the 
length  of  the  tube  beyond  the  mouth,  and  the 
holes  allow  the  length  to  be  varied  so  as  to 
produce  varying  notes.     [Pipe.] 

7.  Physiol. :  The  mouth  assists  iumastlcation, 
salivation,  taste,  and  speech.  The  practice  ol 
eating  too  rapidly  is  the  chief  cause  of  dys- 
pepsia and  its  consequent  ailments,  by  iiic 
non-mechauical  reduction  of  the  food. 

8.  Saddlery :  Tlie  cross-bar  of  a  bridle-bit, 
uniting  the  branches  or  the  rings.  The  month 
gives  chai-acter  to  the  bit  as  the  straight 
mouth-piece,  or  arched,  seveic,  jointed,  wiied, 
clothed,  or  with  rollers. 

1"  (1)  Pidlet  ill  Mouth:  An  expression  the 
oiigin  of  which  is  not  clear.  Tlie  following 
explanntions  have  been  gi\cu  (Ulus.  Lond. 
Sews  (Fchoes),  June  7,  1SS4)  : 

(1)  Til  the  seveuteeiith  century,  'wheu  iiiatL'hlucks 
^vere  ni  use,  the  suliUer  LiurieU  the  gmi  in  one  l::uid, 
tlie  iii.'iti'li  )ii:litt;i1  at  lioth  ends  in  the  other,  and  the 

I      bullet  in  his  im^nth. 

'  (2)  From  the  sliot  fitted  in  the  mouths  of  fleld-i>iece'< 
^vl>t-ll  A  L'ari'isLiii  that  has  cnpitiilateil  iiiai'cheH  mit 
uitli  tlie  honoiii's  of  war.  In  hoth  these  cfisea  it  would 
he  iu  rfniliuess  for  service, 

(I  From  the  i)ractice  of  sWiillowing  muBket-bulkls 
t.i  remove  ilhrt  or  colic  iiaiiis.  In  rural  distriuts  small 
■shut  are  held  to  !«  a  soverelun  remedy  for  what  is 
jmiiularly  known  as  "  rislni;  of  the  lights. ' 

Or  it  may  be  from  the  practice  formerly 
common  in  both  services  for  a  man  whilst 
being  flogged  to  hold  a  bullet  between  his 
teeth.  If  this  explanation  be  I'ori'ect,  the 
phrase  is  expressive  of  deteniiiuation. 

(2)  To  nake  a  mouth,  to  make  months:  To 
malie  grimaces  ;  to  make  a  wiy  face ;  to  de- 
ride, to  mock.     [Mouth,  s.,  I.  2  (2).J 

"  Make  jnftuths  upon  me  when  I  turn  my  hack.' 

Shakesj'.  :  MiilsuuLmcr  lights  Hrvam,  iii.  2. 

mouth-footed,  ".      Having  certain  feet 

moditied  into  jaus.     iSro-MATOPODA.] 

*  mouth-friend,  s.  One  who  pi-ofesses 
friendsJiip  without  leally  feeling  it ;  a  false 
or  pretended  friend.    {Shakesp:  Timon,  iii.  ti.) 

mouth-gauge,  s, 

."^luldlcnj :  A  device  for  mcnsnring  a  horse's 
mouth,  consisting  of  a  gauge  which  answers 
as  the  mouth-piece,  a  stationary  cheek-piece 
on  one  end,  and  a  sliding  cheek  on  the  other, 
with  a  set  screw  to  liold  it  in  any  desired  posi- 
tion. On  tlie  lower  arm  of  the  sliding  cheek 
there  is  another  slide  held  to  its  ])lace.  by  a 
set  screw.  The  first  slide  is  used  to  obtain 
the  exact  width  of  the  horse's  mouth  ;  the 
slide  on  the  lower  arm  of  the  sliding  cheek  is 
used  to  measure  the  height  of  the  bar  of  the 
mouth,  each  of  the  bars  being  gauged  in  inches 
and  fractions. 

mouth-glass,  s. 

liintistnj:  A  small  mirror  for  inspecting 
the  teeth  and  gums. 

""  mouth-honour,  s.     Civility  or  i-espect 
outwardly  exprcsse<l  without  sincerity. 
■'  Curses  not  loud  hut  deep,  mouth-honour,  hreath." 
Shukesp. :  Macbeth,  v.  3. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mouth— movement 


119 


"  mouth -made,  «.  Kxpicsscil  witlmut 
siiKejiiy  ;  insincere. 

■'  These  mouth  mmlf  vows, 
Which  break  theiii'tclves  in  stvcdiiiib'  I  ' 

>'iaA;c.»/>.  ;  Antonif  Jt  Vlevjtatra,  i.  3, 

mouth-organ.  <.    Panpipes. 

■  \  -t^t  m(  p.iii-pipr'-'  iH'tttT  kliowu  to  the  luiiiiy  mt  .-x 
T„.„tlfi.-r'iu.,."—  ltti.-k.„x  :   SKct-ln-s  by  avz  ;   First'/ 

mouth-pipe,  ^'. 

Music: 

1.  The  ivirt  of  a  niuslL'nl  wind-instniniviit 
to  wliich  the  mouth  is  ni»plied. 

2.  An  organ  pipe  having  »  lip  to  cut  tlie 
wind  escapitig  tliiongh  :ul  a]ierture  iu  a  ilia- 
jilir.igJll.      [Kh.-te-OR.;an.| 

mouth' Speculum,  ». 

1.  An  instrument  for  depressing  the  tongue 
,nnd  raising  the  soft  palate  to  expose  the  I'us- 
terior  fauces. 

2.  A  fi<inie  to  keep  the  jaws  apart  ^^lli!e 
ojierating  iuthe  moutli. 

mouth,  c.t.  k  i.     (MuiTH,  s.] 
A1  rrait.sitU-e: 
'  1.  To  speak,  to  utter. 

" Theue  mercy  ful  mylileliche  ttmntfied  these  wonles," 
J'iers  flowiiMii,  p.  :(4T. 

t  2.  To  utter  pompously,  or  witli  a  month 

uttectedly  big. 

■■  If  you  mouth  it  ns  ui.iiiy  of  your  |il»yers  di',"— 
Hhnkesii. :  Uamlet,  iii.  2, 

'  3.  To  seize  in  the  mouth  or  with  the 
teeth  ;  to  take  into  the  mouth. 

"  She  found  the  veil,  and  mmithing  it  litl  o'er 
With  bloody  jaws  the  lifeless  prey  slie  tt>re." 

iLiisdeit:  Ovid;  Jletnniijrjihose.-<i\: 

"  4.  To  chew,  to  eat,  to  devour ;  to  te;ir 
with  the  teeth. 

"  Cunie  cnrried,  let  such  us  be  iroore  go  aud  gleim, 
And  after  ttiy  cnttet  to  invttth  it  up  cleivu." 

Tusser  :  Uuxtt'indriv. 

*  5.  To  form  by  the  mouth ;  to  lick  into 
shai)e. 

"  Tlie  beholder  at  lirst  sight  iuimites  the  ensuing 
funu  to  the  moutkiiiij  i}i  the  djiiii.' — Arowiw  ;  i'titijttr 
J-^rrutirs,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  vi. 

*  6.  To  reproairli,  to  insult. 
B.  I ntrausitivc : 

1.  To  speak  with  a  big  or  affected  voice  ;  to 
Talk  pompously  or  all'ectedly. 

"  Nay,  .in  thou'It  month, 
1 11  rant."  .'ihakesp.  :  Ilnmlct,  v.  1. 

*  2.  To  make  mouths  or  grimaces  ;  to  mock, 
to  grimace. 

"  Well  I  know  when  I  .ini  goue, 
How  she  mouths  beliind  iijy  liack," 

Teniiifion  ,-   Vision  vf  Sin,  HO. 

*3.  To  join  months;  to  kiss  ;  to  bill  and  coo. 

"  He  would  mouth  with  a  beggai'."— SAateej^. .'  Mca- 
san:  for  Measure,  iii.  3. 

mouth'-ed, a.    [Eng.  mouth;  -ed.] 

1.  Furnished  witti  or  having  a  mouth ;  in 
composition,  as  ha.\\\-mouthed,  ionl-tiwuthed. 

*  2.  Open,  gaping. 

"  Those  mouthed  wounds,  which  vali.intly  he  took." 
shnke^p. :  1  Henry  l\'..  i.  3. 

t  3.  Uttered  with  a  big  or  pompous  voice. 

*  4.  Taken  into  the  mouth  ;  chewed. 

"  First  mouthed  to  l»e  htst  swallowed." — .Shaken/). : 
Ilamh-t.iwZ 

*  5.  Having  speech  ;  speaking. 

"I  ;im  slowe  mouthed  aud  slowe  toiigued." — Exod. 

iv.    (lool.) 

*  mouth'-er,  s.  [Eng.  mouth,  v.  ;  -er.]  One 
who  'mouths ;  a  pomjious  or  atlcctetl  de- 
claiijier. 

Xnouth'-fol,  s.     [Eng.  rnmth,  and /'<//.] 

1.  As  much  as  is  requisite  to  Hll  tlie  mouth. 

"  At  last  devours  them  nil  at  a  monffifnt." 

Shakc-sp. ;  I'enclcs.  ii.  1. 

2.  Any  small  quantity. 

"A  ^oat  going  out  for  a  mouthful  nf  fresh  gniss. 
char;.'etl  her  kid  uot  to  opeu  the  door  till  she  came 
\>nt:^."—L' Estrange :  l-\tblci. 

mouth' -less,  f^'.  [Er.g.  umitth;  -leas.]  Desti- 
tute nf  a  mouth  ;  having  no  mouth. 

mouth-piece,  s".     [Eng.  month,  at\d  piece.] 

1.  That  part  of  a  musical  wind  instrument 
which  is  put  into  the  luoutii  of  the  perfoi-mer. 
in  the  case  of  brass  instruments  the  end  of  the 
iustrunient  is  placed  on  the  exterior  of  tlie 
bps,  and  in  the  case  of  reed  Jnstrulneuts  tlic 
reed  itself  is  inserte<l  in  the  mouth. 

2.  A  tube  by  whirh  a  cigar  or  cigarette  is 
held  in  the  mouth  while  being  smoked. 


3.  One  who  act-s  as  spokesman  for  aiinthcr  ; 
one  who  speaks  fur  or  on  behalf  of  others. 

"  I  come  the  niouthpiecf  of  our  KIne  to  Dminii." 
7'irHHi/ioit  :  tiertiinl  A  tinUt,  1, 644. 

'  moiith'-y,  «.    [Eng.  uiouth;  -y.]    Full   of 

lalk.  ' 


m6v-a-bili-t3^,  •  mov-a-hil-i-tie,  n-. 

[Eng.'  moiid>!{r);  -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  uf 
being  movable. 

"  Ami  tho  iH^-n  thtlke  that  stabMt.-  been  fixed  nigh 
t->  the  Hrtt  ui.dhed.  tht-i  suriii.iunleii  ilii-  "iiiii  i.i 
dcstiuable  iifjuabilUic.  — (V.ucictc  .   il'^'ciui.  bk    i\. 

mov'-a-ble,  move-a-ble,  *  moe-ble, 
■  me-ble,   ■  mev-a-ble,  a.  &  s.    [O.  Fr. 

iiifuhk,  mniic<ibh\  fmni  Lut.  mobilis,  ft-om 
vKnro  =  to  move  (q.v.).J 

A,  .4;;  adjective : 

1.  Capable  of  being  moved  ;  that  may  or 
can  be  moved,  lifted,  carried,  conveyed,  or 
iitheiwisp  shifted  from  one  place  to  another  ; 
susceptible  of  motion  ;  not  Jixed  ;  jiortable. 

"  William  .  .  .  ev  -n  iu  the  neighbourhnod  of  c  itlea 
and  palaces,  slept  in  'lis  ciniatl  }nuct:ttble  hut  of  wooti, ' 
—  Macuuiay:  lliit.  £n>j..ch.i.v\. 

2.  Changing  from  one  time  to  another ;  re- 
curring at  varying  times  or  dates ;  not  Hxed  : 
as,  a  iiU'cntile  feast. 

'  3.  Changing,  inconstant,  varying. 

"  Leyt  thou  shouldest  ijunder  the  path  of  life,  her 
ways  are  moueatile,  thut  thou  caust  not  know  them,  — 
/•rovcrbs  v.  e. 

B.  As  substantive : 

"  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Anythiug  capable  of  being 
moved.    [II.] 

■'  The  motion  of  the  first  moi}eablet.''—Gaulc  :  Mag. 
Astro-miiuuer,  ch.  xxvi. 

II.  Law: 

1.  Eluj.  Law  (generally  in  the  plural)  :  Any 
part  of  a  man's  goods  whicli  are  capable  of 
being  moved  from  jdace  to  jilace ;  goods, 
wares,  furniture,  &c.,  as  distinguished  from 
liouses  and  lands. 

"  Already  he  had  entrusted  his  moat  valuable 
»ioii(iWf'.s  to  the  care  of  several  fureigu  Ambassjidoi-s, ' 
—Macitultiy  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Scots  Law :  Every  species  of  property 
corporeal  or  incorptu-eal,  whirh  does  not  de- 
scend to  the  heir  in  heritage,  as  distinguished 
from  heritage. 

'  mov-a-bled  (le  as  el),  a.  [Eng.  mnvahl(e); 
-cd.]     Furnished  ;  provided  with  iiiuvabl'/s. 

mov'-a-ble-ness,  move'-a-ble-ness,  .<. 

[Ew^.'  iiiui\d}k  ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  movable;  jiossibility  to  be  moved; 
movability. 

"  It  seems  Du  Moulin  tooke  his  errour  at  leasts  ise 
touching  the  mouvablem-ji'i  of  the  poles  of  the  equator 
from  Juseph  Scaliger."— i/fttcw*/!.'  .■ipotvgie,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  iii.  5  I. 

mov'-a-ble^  ?.  I'l    [Movable,  II. ] 

mov  -a-bly,  move'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng. 
movab{l'');  -/;/.]  In  a  movable  manner  orstate  ; 
so  as  to  he  moved. 

"His  back-piece  it  composed  of  eighteen  plates. 
movmbty  Joiued  together  by  us  many  iutennediatc 
Gkiiis." — Grew:  Mmvum. 

move,  *  moeve,  ^  meve,  v.t.  &  (.    [O.  Fr. 

}aocnir  (Fr.    muuroir),  from  Lat.    moveo  =  to 
move;    f^p.    &    Port,    mover;    Ital.    movere, 
muovcrc] 
A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  change  the  jiosition,  posture,  or  idnee 
of;  to  cause  to  cliaugc  fioni  on*"  position  to 
another  ;  to  carry,  lift,  draw,  jmsli,  or  other- 
wise shift  from  one  place  to  another. 

2.  Specif.,  in  chess,  draughts,  Ac,  to 
change  the  ixjsition  of  a  nuui  or  piece  in 
tlie  coui-se  of  the  game  :  as,  To  move  a  pawn. 

3.  To  incite,  to  call  upon,  to  advise. 

"  The  chief  priests  moved  the  pcuplv,  that  he  should 
rather  release  BarablKia  unto  them."  —JJark  xv.  i\. 

4.  To  stir ;  to  excite  or  rouse  the  feelings 
of;  to  atfect 

(1)  Absolutely. 

((()  To  excite  to  feelings  of  anger,  to  exas- 
i^erate,  to  annoy. 

■'Tlie  letter  mopcd  hira."     Srui1:e*p.:  Othello.iv.  I. 

(b)  To  atfect  with  feelings  of  tenderness, 
kindness,  or  compassion  ;  to  touch. 

"The  king  was  much  nwved.  and  went  up  to  the 
chamlwr  over  the  gate,  and  weiit.'— 2  Samuel  xviii.  W, 

(e)  To  inspire. 

"Holy  men  of  Ootl  ppake  .-w  they  were  wwccd  by 
the  Holy  Ghost."— 2  feter  i.  21. 


(<l)  To  affect  witli  feelings  of  womler,  Bur- 
Itrisf,  or  bewilderment ;  to  iigitatc. 

*'Autl  whrn  he  wiu  ct>iiie  Into  Jcniaaleiii.  all  th« 
city  wiM  moenl,  MylUk-.  Who  l>  iLli  T'-J/ilfr.  Xll.  Iu. 

<'J)  With  a  clause  or  phnnte  indicating  tke 
nature  of  the  feelings  »roused. 

"Then  the  lord  of  that  M-natit  wm  mond  vilUx 
ComiHualoii."— JUfl((.  XvUI.  ST. 

5.  To  excite;  to  stir  up;  to  rouse;  to 
cause. 

"Imp«)t«nt  to  a  de^rve  which  moved  nt  onr«  pity 
and  laughter'  —J/ocuu^itf.   liitt.  tUig..  ch.  x\\\\. 

0.  To  propose;  to  bring  forwani  an  a 
niiition  for  consideration  by  an  usKtMiibly ;  to 
submit,  or  otfer  formnlly  for  dincnssion  ;  as, 
T'l  /»"(■<:  the  adjoinnment  nfa  niei-liiig. 

•  7.  To  addreHS  one's  self  to  ;  to  apply  to. 

"The  Kloreutine  will  more  us 
For  8i>eedy  aid." 

filtakeu'-     .iH't  Well  that  Endt  Me//.  L  % 

B.  Intrtiiisitivc : 

1.  To  change  position,  place,  or  posture; 
to  pass  or  go  from  one  place  to  onotlier  ;  to 
stir  ;  to  be  moved. 

"  The  shadow  of  the  linden-tree* 
Lay  inoeiii't  on  the  Knuift." 

Longfellow:  A  Uttitm  qf  Sttfuhtne, 

2.  To  change  the  position  of  a  piece  or  man 
in  the  games  of  chess,  draughts,  &c.  :  as, 
Have  you  moved? 

3.  To  walk,  to  march. 

"  Anon  thry  mow 
In  perfect  plialaux  to  the  Dorian  mood." 

JJUlon  :  J'.  I.,  t.  fiSO. 

4.  To  be  moved  from  one  position  to  another 
iu  the  games  of  chess,  draughts,  kc. ;  as,  the 
king  c;ni  only  luofcoue  square. 

5.  To  change  residence. 

G.  To  propose;  to  make  a  i)roposition ;  to 
bring  furwaid  a  motion. 

7.  To  take  action  ;  to  begin  to  act. 

8.  To  stir  or  alfect  the  feelings. 

"  How  then  might  your  iirnyere  mow*;" 

.•ituikctp. :  .is  you  Like  It,  W.  3. 

*  9.  To  have  vital  action. 

"  111  him  we  live,  and  moec,  and  have  our  t»elng.— 
.iris  wii.  26. 

move,  ^^     [Move,  s.] 

1.  The  act  <if  moving;  a  movement;  a 
change  of  position. 

"The  British  sfjuare  was  not  on  the  moBf."— Aii/y 
Chronicle,  Jan.  S'i,  I&tlS. 

2.  Specif.,  in  che.ss  and  draughts. 

(1)  The  net  of  moving  a  piece  or  man  in  the 
course  of  play. 

"  Aji  unseen  hand  makes  all  their  mopri.' 

C'otelri/:  ihr4tinji. 

(2)  The  right  to  move  one's  piece  :  as,  It  is 
your  move. 

3.  A  proceeding ;  an  action  taken  ;  a  line  of 
conduct. 

^  (1)  To  he  up  to  n  imve  or  two,  to  kiiom  a 
})ioce  or  two:  To  be  sharp  or  clever;  to  have 
one's  wit-5  about  one. 

(2)  To  he  on  the  move  :  To  be  stimng  about. 

(3)  To  malx  a  move  : 

(a)  To  take  one's  departure. 

('-)  To  initiate  a  course  of  action. 

*  move'-a-blc,  «.  &  s.    [Movable.] 

t  m6ve'-less,l:^     [Eug.  move;'kss.]    Without 
iijuveiiieiit,  at  rest,  motionless,  immovable. 

"  The  (.rtuiaii  pbaliuix.  mowlfM  a»  a  t<iwer." 

J'vpc:  Homer;  lliid  xv.  144. 

move'-ment,  s.    [0.  Fr.  movement  (Fr.  moKi'e- 
i,f  at),  Irom  O.  Fr.  nwrotr  (Fr.  ^jt/vuroii)  =  to 
move  (q.v.);   Sp.  Dwvimiento ;  Ital.  &  Port. 
moviiiiento.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  moving;  the  cour.se  or  pro- 
cess of  changing  position,  place,  or  posture. 

"  To  watch  the  moMmeutK  of  the  Daunian  ho^t" 

Byron  :  Xistu  A  h'urj/altu. 

2.  A  change  in  temper,  disposition,  feeling, 
opinion,  views,  fi:c. ;  motion  of  the  mind  ur 
feelings. 

3.  Manner  or  style  of  moving :  as,  a  slow, 
quick,  or  sudden  movement. 

4.  .\n  agitation  in  favour  of  some  object. 
n.  Tliat  which  moves  or  produces  motion. 
n.   Technically: 

1.  Horol.  :  Tlie  going  mechanism  of  a  wati-h 
or  clock  :  the  motor,  train,  ivgulator,  and  in- 
dicator of  time. 

2.  }hmc:  (1)  Motion  •!  melody,  or  of  parts. 
[Motion. J  (2)  A  division,  or  detinite  iMirtioii 
uf  a  work,  as  lii-st  movement,  slow  movement. 


boil,  boy  :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus.  9hin,  bcnpb ;  go,  gem ;  tMn.  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-olan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tioiis,  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble,    die,  ^c.  -  b^l,  d^L 


120 


movent— much 


&c.,  of  a  sonata  or  .symi)hoiiy,  or  otlier  px- 
temleil  coinpositinn.  "(;i)  Ai'oVtion  of  a  musi- 
cal piece  seiwrat^d  from  the  rest  by  a  com- 
plete change  of  time  or  ki*y. 

movement- cure. '.    Kinosiixitliy  (q.v.). 

•  mov-ent,  *>.  v<:  s.     [Kat.  viovou'i,  pr.  par.  of 
wtuiYO  =  to  move  ;  Ital.  movente ;  Fr.  »w(U'fl»(.| 

A.  As  fulj.  :  Moving  ;  not  at  rest ;  not 
quiescent. 

"If  it  bv  in  sonip  ]>art  momit.  hu<1  iu  kome  jirtrt 
quiescent,  it  iniiHt  iiefiU  Iw  n  curve  liuo,  »it<l  su  no 
nuiius."— (»»■<?«•.■  Cotmvtcjia. 

B.  As  snbst. :  That  which  niove^  or  causes 
motion ;  a  motor. 

"  Hotiou  is  couslderotl  Konu'times  from  tlio  vffvct 
oiily  nhicli  the  mni'enr  works  In  the  luovrd  butly, 
which  i»  usually  called  moment."— //ofr6c«.'  £lemenlis 
of  Philuso2*hii.  \i.  2U. 

mov'-er,  >«.     lEng.  Hmi*(f),  v.  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  wlio  or  that  which  moves  or  causes 
motion ;  a  motor. 

"0  thou  eternal  morcr  oi  the  hearens." 

shake*p.  r  2  Henru  \'I.,  iii.  ,1. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  moves  or  is  iu 
motion. 

"  See  here  these  mttvert.  that  do  prize  their  hours." 
Shaketp. :  CorUtlantu,  i.  5. 

*3.  A  cause,  source,  or  origin. 

"  The  mopert  of  a.  louguiahing  daitb." 

Shakes]'. :  Cfftnbetine,  i.  ."i. 

4.  One  who  proposes ;  one  who  brings  for- 
ward a  proposition  or  nu>tion  for  considera- 
tion or  delate  ;  a  proposer. 

5.  One  who  stirs  up  or  excites. 

"We  haue  found  this  man  a  ijestileut  felowe,  and 
mjn'cr  of  debate  ^Tito  all  y  Jewes  thorowout  ' 
worUie."— .Ic/ci  xxiv.    (1£51.) 


*  mov'-er-e 

female  mover 


SS,  .''.      [Eng.  tnover ;  -ess.] 
move-ing,  pr.  i>ar.,  a.,  & 


mov  -  mg, 

[.Move,  v.\ 

A,  Aspr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  As  (ufjective  : 

1.  Causing  or  producing  motion.  • 

2.  Iu  motion  ;  not  quiescent ;  not  at  rest. 

3.  Impelling,  instigating,  persuading. 

4.  Affecting  t!ie  feelings,  especially  tlie 
tender  feelings  ;  pathetic,  affecting. 

"  The  moving  ivotds  Teleinachtia  attends," 

Pope:  l/onter;  Od i/stf^  xxii.  :t53. 

C,  As  SHbst. :  The  act  or  process  of  putting 
in  motion,  or  of  changing  fj-oni  one  place  to 
another ;  the  state  of  being  in  motion  ;  a 
movement,  a  motion. 

moving-filaments,  s.  pi 

Zool. :  The  namt-  given  by  Xeedham  to  tlie 
spermatophores  of  the  Cephalopoda. 

moving-force,  s. 

Mech. :  A  fnrce  considered  with  reference  to 
the  momentum  wliich  it  produces. 

moving-plant,  >-.    [Desmodidm.) 

moving-powers,  5.  pi- 

Mcch. :  TIk-  powei-s  applied  to  impart  motion 
to  machinery.  Tliey  are  the  strength  of  men 
or  animals,  wind,  running  water,  steam,  elec- 
tricity, kc. 

mov'-ing-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  movbifi ;  -Jy.]  in  a 
moving  manner  ;  so  as  to  excite  the  feelings. 

■■  I  would  have  had  them  writ  mote  mopingly." 

tiUak-'.ip.     7'ivo  Ociitlcmen  of  Verona,  ii.  1. 

^  mov'-ing-ness,  s.  [Eng.  moring;  -vess.] 
The  power  or  state  of  mo^'ing  ;  the  quality  of 
exciting  emotion. 

"  There  is  a  strange  movinffness  to  he  fonnd  in  aome 
Vasaages  of  thescriiiture."— /(oyff;   H'orAj.  ij.  zit. 

mow  (I).  "  mowe  (1),  5.  [A.S.  wnlf/o ,-  cogn. 
with  Iivi-  ini'(i»,  "iffyi  =3  swathe  in'mowing.] 

1.  A  heap  or  pile  of  liay  or  com  ;  a  stack. 

"Each  muck-woniie  will  he  rich  with  lawleaae  gaim', 
Altho'  he  smother  up  mowex  of  seven  yeare'  graine." 
B}>.  Hall:  Hatirea,  iv.  6. 

2.  A  loft  or  cliambfr  in  which  hay  or  corn 
is  stored  up. 

m<$^  (2).    '  moe, 

movt',    from    Dut.    h 
grimace. 

"  Te.^  the  very  lame  come  together  ngayust  me  vn- 
awarea.  makinge  tnotpci  at  me.  — /»*.  xxxv.    (1551.) 

*  m6^  (I),   v.t.      [Mow  (1),  s.]    To  put  in  a 

mow  ;  to  lay  or  place  (as  sheaves)  in  a  mow 
iir  lieap. 

mow  (2),  'mow-en,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  mdwan  ; 
cogii.  with  Dut.   maaijen;   Dan.  tiieie ;   Ger. 


'  mowe    (2). 
'"•'-■.]      A    wry 


fare  ; 


[Fr. 


vuihen  :  O.  H.  Ger.  rnajan,  man  ;  Lat.  mcto ; 
Gr.  ctjudw  ((naao).J 

A.  Traimtive: 
L  LUcralhj: 

1.  To  cut  down  with  a  scythe  or  mowing 
machine. 

"  To  mow  diiwii  thoru5  tha(  would  annoy  oor  foot, 
Is  worthy  iiniise."       ShakcMp.  :  l  Henry  IV..  iii.  3, 

2.  To  cut  the  grass  off  with  a  scythe  or 
mowing  machine  :  as,  To  mmr  a  meadow. 

H.  /''(";;.  .*  To  cut  down  quickly,  iiuliscrimin- 
ately,  and  iu  great  numbers.  '  (Usually  fol- 
lowed by  down.) 
"  Tis  not  in  me.  though  fnvoiir'd  liy  the  nicy, 
To  mow  whole  trooiwt,  ami  maki-  whole  armies  fly." 
Pope  :  llttmcr ;  Iliad  xx.  400, 

B.  Intrans. :  To  cut  grass  by  mowing ;  to 
use  a  scythe  or  mowing  macliine. 

"  I  do  not  nieane  alonely  husbandmen. 
Which  till  the  groimJ.  which  dig.  delve.  )w«r.  and 
sowe.'  Gtttcoiyiie:  Uteele  Gtas. 

'  m6^  (3),  v.i.  [Mow  (-2),  s.]  To  make 
grimaceti ;  U>  grimace. 

"  Apea  that  inoir  and  chatt«r  at  me  " 

Sfittki-Kp.  :  7'cmpesf,  ii.  2. 

t  mo^-bum,  v.i.  [Eng.  ?rtoir(l),  s.,  ami  Irtnn 
(4.v.).J  To  leiment  and  lu-at  m  the  mow,  as 
hay  when  stacked  too  green. 

"  House  It  not  green,  lest  it  mowf>ur»."~.Vortiiner : 
nu&bandry. 

''mowe,  *  mow-en,  *  moun,  v.i.  [A.S. 
tna{]an.]    To  !»■  ;ilile.     (May,  v.] 

"  I   seye   to  ym.   many  seken   to  entre :   and   thei 
schulen  not  nviwe.  —Wydiffe :  Luke  xiii. 

*  mow'-er  (1),  .<;.  [Eng.  tnow  (1),  v.  ;  -cr.] 
One  wlio  makes  mows  or  grimaces. 

mow'-er  (2),  s.     [Eng.  mmc  (2).  v.  ;  -cr.] 

1.  One  who  mows  ;  one  who  cuts  (giass, 
&e.)  with  a  scythe. 

"  With  sweeping  stroke  the  moicers  strew  the  lauds." 
Pope  :  Homer;  Iliad  xviii,  6*1. 

2.  A  mowing-machine. 

mowh-ra,  moh'-wa,  mob'-ra,  s.    [5iah- 

ratta.l     (B.-lSSIA.] 
mow'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Mow  (2),  r.] 
A,  &  B.  --Is  ^jr.  par.  £  j^'^'f'ticip-  o^j-  ■   (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  snhstiDJtive: 

1.  The  a(*  of  cutting  with  a  scythe  or 
mowing-machine. 

2.  Land  from  whirh  the  grass  is  cut. 
mowing-machine.  .'^. 

Agric. :  A  machine  used  to  cut  grass,  clover, 
or  fodder  plants. 

mown,  po,  par.  or  a.    [Mow  (2),  v.] 

"  mow'-yer.  5.  [Eng.  mow  (2),  v.  ;  -yer.]  One 
who  mows  grass,  kc. ;  a  mower. 

most-a,  s.  [Fr.  &.  Sp.  ;  probably  fi-oui  Chinese 
or  Japanese.] 

Surg. :  Any  substance  burnt  on  a  diseased 
part,  so  as  to  produce  asore  upon  it.  Formerly 
cotton-wool  or  the  pith  of  the  sunflower  was 
employed  for  the  purpose  iu  En|::land  ;  now 
nioxas  are  rarely  used.  Artcmis-ia  chine7}sis 
and  other  species  funiish  the  Chiue.se  mox.i. 
It  is  usedasacautery in goutand rheumatism. 
Polyponis  fom4;ntarins,  a  fungal,  is  used  by 
the  Laplanders  as  moxa. 

mox-i-biis  -tion  (tion  as  tyun),  .'^.    [Eng. 
m^oMf,  and  (com)biistion.] 
Surg.  :  Cauterization  by  means  of  moxa. 

m^-a,  5.    [Sp-l 

Geol. :  The  name  given  in  South  America 
to  mud  poured  nut  from  volcanoes  during 
eruptions.  In  1797  it  descended  from  the 
sides  of  Tunguragua  in  Quito,  filling  vallevs 
1,000  feet  wide  to  the  depth  of  GOO  feet,  aud 
bringing  with  it  thousands  of  small  fish, 
which,  according  to  Humboldt,  had  lived  in 
subterranean  caverns. 


'  moyle  (l). 
'  moyle  (2), 


[Mule.] 
[Moil,  s.] 


^mo^le,  v.t.     [Moil,  v. 
dirty. 


To  defile,  to  soil,  to 


'moy-ther,  .^.    [Moither.] 

mo-zam-bique'  (que  as  k),  s.    [From  the 
country.] 

F'tbric :  An  open  material  for  ladies'  dresses. 


having  a  chain  in  wliieh  the  cotton  threads 
niv  associated  in  paii-s.  aud  the  woollen  lillin;; 
i.s  suit  and  fleecy.  It  is  dyed  in  the  wool,  selt- 
c'llouied.  or  striped  in  the  warp. 


moz  mg, 

Ol  Cl..lii. 


[Etym.  dnubtful.]    The  gigging 


Mr,,  s.  [Monsieur,  Mister.)  A  contraction 
for  Mister,  the  conunon  form  of  address  used 
to  every  untitled  man  of  any  I'osition. 

M-roof,  ,*.     [Named  from  the  sliape.) 

Caritfiitnj :  A  double  roof,  consisting  of  two 
ordinary  gable-roofs  and  a  valley  between 
them. 

Mrs.,  s.  [Mistress. 1  A  contraction  for  Mis- 
tress, the  appellation  given  tit  cvTry  married 
woman  except  those  wlio  possess  a  highw 
title,  as  Lady,  Countess,  Duchess,  ice. 


A  contraction   for  Manu- 


Tlie  contraction  for  manu- 


MS.,  s.    [See  def.] 
.serijit. 

MSS...«.    [See  def.] 
scripts. 

M-teeth,  s.    [See  def.] 

San:  :  Teeth  in  groups  of  two,  like  the 
projecting  angles  of  the  letter  M :  thus, 
_M_M_ 

mub -ble-fdb-ble§,  s.  [A  word  of  no 
etym.J  Depression  uf  spirits  mthout  adequate 
cause  ;  the  blues. 

"Bring  on  his  mubltle/ttbbIes,''~Lyly,:  Eiiphues. 

muc-3jn'-lde,  s.  [Eng.  mvciic),  and  (nnuU.] 
Chem. :  CfiHioXoOg  =  C4H4fOH)j<^;g{^^:g;-;j- 
Pioduced  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  muc'ic 
ether.  It  separates  in  micro.scopic  crystals 
having  the  form  of  an  octahedron,  slightly 
soluble  in  boiling  water,  but  insoluble  iii 
alcnhid  and  in  ether.  It  is  tasteless;  sp.  gr. 
I'-OS'.t  at  l:va.  Heated  witli  water  to  140',  it  i.s 
converted  into  mucate  of  ammonia. 

mu -cate,  s.    [Eng.  mnc(ic);  -ate.] 

Chnn. :  A  salt  of  mucic  acid. 

mucate  of  ammonia,  ^. 

Chem.:  Ci^Ai^'^yK^'ii^U^'.}  The  neu- 
tral salt  is  obtained  by  supersaturating  a  hot 
aqueous  solution  of  the  acid  with  ammonia. 
It  crystallizes  in  colourless  flat  four-sided 
prisms,  which  dissolve  sparingly  in  cold,  but 
moi-e  freely  in  hot  water.  The  acid  .salt. 
C(jHy(NH4)0,5.  forms  colourless  needles  or  thin 

(HO) 
j>risms,  and  is  more  soluble  iu  water  than  tlic 
neutral  cuuii'ouud. 

mucate  of  ethyl,  s. 

(7/,-),i.  ;  C,;U3(C-H5>_.08.  Commonly  called 
mucic  ether.  It  is  prepared  by  the  action  vi 
mucic  and  sulphuric  acids  on  alcohol  of  sp. 
gr.  -814.  On  being  left  for  some  hours,  the 
mixture  solidifies  into  a  mass  which  is  shaken 
up  and  washed  with  alcoliol.  It  is  afterwaids 
purified  by  recrystallization  from  boiling 
alcohol.  It  is  obtained  in  transparent  four- 
sided  prisms,  which  melt  at  150°.  Insoluble 
in  ether,  but  very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol 
and  in  water. 

mu -9e-din,  ?.    [Micin.] 

mu-9e-dine,   i^.     [Mucroikes.]     a   fungus 

belonging  to  the  sub-order  Mucedines. 

mu-9e-di'-ne§,  .s.  ;)/.  [Pi.  of  Lat.  vmcedo 
=  mucus  (q.v.). 

Dot, :  A  sub-order  of  Hyphomycetous  Fungi. 
They  have  a  flocculent  mycelium,  bearing 
erect,  continuous,  or  sei.varate,  simple  or 
branched,  tubular  pellucid  tihunents,  ending 
in  single  spores  or  strings  of  them,  which, 
separating,  lie  among  the  filaments  of  the 
mycelium.  It  contains  moulds  aud  mildews. 
Example,  the  genera  Aspergillus  and  Pene- 
rilliuiii,  tlie  \east-plaut.  Arc. 

mu-9ed'-i-nous,  o.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  mvc^'- 
dino^irs,  from  Jiiucedo  (genit.  mticedinis)  = 
mould.] 

P>»f.  :  Having  the  nature,  character,  or  ap- 
p'Mi-iiK-e  of  mould  or  mildew. 

mu9h,  'moche,  "miche,  "mych,  c.  "  ''  , 
.s..  A:  iiiterj.  [The  same  as  michcl{=viu:lic), 
ovmuchie,  with  a  difllerent  suffix;  Icel.  vijh-.: 

=  mUCll  (f'c.).]      [MUKLE,  MUCKLE.] 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fdll ;  try.  Syrian,    w,  oe  -  e :  ey  -  a :  qu  =  kw. 


muchell  — muckre 


121 


A,  Ai:  (HJjecCtvc  : 

1.  Grrtit  in  quantity  or  amount;  plenty, 
nlnnidiint.    {Deuteronomy  xxviil.  3S.) 
■  2.  Great  in  size  ;  large,  bulky,  big. 

'■  A  modtc  iiiAil."  Pitrt  Ptowtnan.  viii.  ~^. 

*  3.  Many  in  number,  numerous.  {Sumhtrs 
XV.  20.) 

B,  Afioilrerh: 

1.  In  ortoap"ent  degree  or  extent ;  greatly. 
It  i.s  coimnonly  used  with  ad.jfrtives  and  ad- 
verbs, especially  in  the  comparative  :  as, 
much  loved,  ii\Hch  regretted,  much  later,  much 
soon^-r,  much  wiser,  &e. ;  and  also  with  verbs, 
as,  To  boast  much^  to  talk  much,  die. 

2.  Nearly,  almost. 

"  Mitch  like  .1  preM  of  people  nt  ft  iK'-ir," 

Khaktsp. :  Kftp^-  of  iwcfvce,  1.501. 

C,  As  substantive : 

1.  A  great  deal  or  quantity. 

"  Vou  Maiit  "iifcft  of  iiiCAt."     Shnkgnp.  :  Thnon.  iv.  :t. 

T  Murk,  in  this  sense,  is  really  tliead.j<'ctive 
used  without  a  noun,  which  may  be  supidied 
or  understood  from  the  context.  It  is  thus 
qualitk'd  by  as,  so,  too,  venj :  too  much,  very 
inuiii,  i<iQ. 

2.  Something  nnconinmn  or  unusual  ;  an 
extraordinao*  or  unusual  occurrence. 

"It  was  miirh  tliat  mie  that  was  so  gre.it  a.  lorer  of 
I>ence  &liouId  he  Impvy  m  wjvr."— /(aeon  :  Henry  VII. 

D,  As  interj. :  An  exclamation  of  contempt 
or  derision. 

If  (1)  ^Tuch  about  it :  Pretty  nearly  equal. 

•  (2)  Much  fit  one  :  Nearly  of  equal  value  or 
inflnenie. 

(0)  Much  of  (f  innchness:  So-so;  very  mod- 
erate ;  much  the  same. 

"Gentle  or  shnple.  tliey're  miKh  nf  n  muchness."— 
GeoKije  Eliot:  Daniel  Ocromln.  cli.  xxxi. 

(4)  To  male  much  of:  To  treat  as  nf  great 
consideration  or  importince  ;  to  think  higldv 
of. 

"  When  tliou  earnest  fii-st. 
TboH  strok'dst,  ^ud  jmifiac  much  o/me." 

Sltakesp.  :  Tempest,  i.  2. 

IT  Much  is  largely  used  in  composition :  as, 
viuch-ev'hnin'j,  much-loved,  much-praiseil,  &c., 
the  meiinings  of  which  are  sutRcieutly  obvious. 

*much-eU, 'much-el,  a.    [Muckle.] 

mu9h-ly,  a(h\  [£ug.  viuch;  -ly.]  Much,  ex- 
cwdini^ly.     {Slung.) 

*iiiU9h-ness»  5.  [Eng.  muck;  -ness.]  The 
state  mI  bfing  much  ;  quantity. 

*  mu9h'-wbat,  cdv.      [Eng,  much,  and  what.] 

Ni-arly.  ;ilmont. 

inu'-9ic,  a.  [Eng.  mvc(in);  -ic.]  Contained 
in  or  derived  from  gums. 

mucic-acid,  s. 

acid  isomeric  with  saccharic  acid,  discovered 
by  Scheele  in  17S0.  It  is  tinned  by  the 
oxidation  of  milk,  sugar,  melitose,  and  vari- 
ous kinds  of  gum.  by  nitric  iieid,  and  is  puri- 
tied  by  recrystallization.  or  by  decomjMJsing 
the  ammonia  salt  with  nitric  acid.  It  erystnl- 
lizes  in  colourless  tables  with  square  base, 
Ins<iluble  in  alerdiol,  sparingly  soluble  in  cold 
water,  but  soluble  in  tive  paits  of  boiUng 
water.  Sulphuric  acid  dissolves  it,  producing 
a  erimsoi)  colou)-.  Mucic  acid  forms  numer- 
ous definite  silts,  of  which  the  ammonia  com- 
pound is  tliL'  most  important. 

mncic-ether,  $. 

Chein.  (PI.) :  Compounds  of  mucic  acid  with 
an  alcohol  radical. 

*  inu''9xd,  CI.    f Lat.  mifchhis,  from  viuceo  =  to 

be  moukly.]    Mouldy,  musty. 

*  mu'-9ld-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  mvcid;  -ne.^s.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  luuuid ;  musti- 
ness,  mouldiuesH. 

inu'-9id-ous.  0.    [Lat.  mucidus] 

Hot.:  Mn:>ty :  smelling  of  mouldiness. 
(7VW.S.  0/  Hot.) 

I2iu-9if '-ic,  ('.  [Lat.  mucus  =  mucus,  and 
fiicio  =  to  make.) 

Med.  :  Generating  mucus. 

inu'-9i-form,  o.  [Lat.  mKc»5=:  mucus,  and 
format  —  lurni.] 

Mrd.  :  Having  the  character,  form,  or  nature 

of  nitidis. 


A   dibasic 


mu -Ci -laLge,  .'^.  [Fr..  from  Ij»t,  miicihifjo  = 
iiHund.  "moisture,  fi>nn  mucUus  =  mouldy, 
from  )nu<-us  =  slime,  mucus.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  solution  of  gummy  matter 
of  any  kind  in  water. 

"  DiMiiliitioii  of  gnm  tmgncnnth,  Ami  oil  uf  awr^ t 
Ahiioiiiht.  till  luit  oominliiKle.  the  uil  reiimiiiiiig  on  tli<> 
t'>l>  tin  tln?y  Vie  ntlrnril  aihI  ninke  tlie  mriW/n^ff  nonie. 
wlmt  tliurv  liqutd.  -  Uiu-jh  :  Phiiiiiolo^ir<tt  itrmaifn. 

2.  ('hem.  :  The  gum  of  seeds  and  roots.  It  is 
present  in  hrge  quantities  in  the  ntot  of  the 
mai-sh-mallow  and  in  linseed.  To  8ome  extent 
it  appears  to  be  an  almost  universal  con- 
stituent of  plants,  ami  is  obtained  by  steeping 
the  .setHls  or  rnot*>  in  hot  water,  when  it 
assumes  the  character  of  a  thick  jelly.  The 
soluble  mucilage  ntny  be  extraeteil  by  the 
action  of  acidulated  water  on  linseed,  an'I 
pR'cipitiiting  the  mucilage  from  acnncentniti-d 
solution  by  alcohol.  It  is  less  ti:insp:nfiit 
and  loss  brittle  than  gum,  and  is  piccipitati.'d 
from  its  aqueous  solution  by  tincture  of  gjdls. 
The  name  is  also  given  to  commercial  adhesive 
gum  matle  from  gum  arable  or  dextrin. 

3.  Phanii.  (/v.):  Watery  preparations  of 
substances  dissolved  in  water,  used  to  sus- 
pend insoluble  ingredients  or  to  bind  them 
together  in  a  mass.  They  also  sheath  irri- 
tated surfaces.    (Garrod.) 

•f  Aoimnl  mucUn.jc :  The  same  as  Mt'Cfs 
Ol.v.). 

mu-9i-l^g -i-nous,  f.  [Fr.  muciloffine^tx, 
from  mncd'tijc  =  mucilage,  from  Lat.  mucUago 
(genit.  mncilagiuis).^ 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  secreting  mucilage:  as 
mucilaginous  glands. 

2.  OR  the  nature  of  mucilage;  resembling 
mucilage  ;  slimy,  moist,  and  slightly  viscid. 

"There  ia  a  sort  of  mrtguetism  in  guniiu  luiinie, 
gunim  elf  my.  'n»'l  l"  ti"  Litiier,  not  utufilaffitiou».  hut 
recinoiis  ^nuum." —H re ic:  Cosmo.  Altera,  bk,  i.,  cli.  li. 

mucilaginous -glands,  .4.  pJ. 

Aniit.:  The  nauH-  .ijiveii  by  Dr.  Clopton 
Havers,  in  1001,  to  the  fringed  vascular  folds 
of  the  synovial  meinbmne. 

*  inu-9i-lag-i-nous-ness,  f.     [Eng.   mu- 

cih'iji n'>'i< :  -ih's^.\  TiiL'  quality  or  state  of 
being  mucilaginous  ;  sliminess,  viscosity. 

mu'-9m,  s.    [Eng..  &c.  mnc(us);  -in.] 

Chcm. :  Vegetable  Casein,  Mucedin.  Found 
in  wheat,  and  fonning  one  of  the  constituents 
of  crude  gluten.  It  is  obtained  from  it  V>y 
digestion  with  alcohol  of  S5  percent.,  and  the 
solution  evaporated  to  one  half,  when  a  Hoc- 
culent  precipitate  of  mucin  is  formed.  It  is 
purified  by  solution  in  boiling  alcohol,  tin- 
mucin  being  precipitated  on  cooling  the 
liquid.  When  treated  with  absolute  alcohol. 
It  dries  u]i  into  a  granular  grayish-white  sub- 
stance. It  has  nearly  the  same  percentage 
composition  as  albumen.  Mucin  is  also  a  con- 
stituent uf  animal  mucus. 

mu-cip'-a-rous,  a.     [Lat.  mucus  =  mucus, 
o^ivip"ri''=  to  produce,  to  bring  forth.] 
Med.  :  Producing  or  generating  mucus. 

tinu-9iv'-dr-a,  5.  pi.  [Lat.  muras  =  mucus, 
and  voro  =  to  devour.] 

Eiitom. :  Dipterous  insects  feeding  on  tli". 
mucus  or  juices  of  plants.     {Bmnde.) 

mu-cx-vbre,  5.    (Mrci\oRA.]    An  insect  be- 

l.jiiging  tu  tlic  family  Mucivora. 

muck  (I),  *  muc,  '  mucke,  '  mukke,  s.  k 

a.  [Icel.  myki  =  dmig  ;  myki-n-ht  —  ;i  muck- 
rake ;  Dan.  viog  =  dung ;  Sw.  mt;cKn  =  to 
throw  dung  out  of  a  stable  ;  Icel.  iiioka  = 
to  shovel  dung  out  of  a  stable.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

I.  Lit. :  Dung  in  a  moist  state  ;  a  mass  or 
heap  of  rotten  vegetable  matter. 

"  Slouey  IB  like  murk,  nut  good  except  It  be  spfL-ad." 
— Bacon  :  Euaf/a ;  uf  Heditiatit. 
IL  Figurativdy  : 

1,  Anything  low,  mean,  contemptible,  lib 
thy.  or  vile. 

2.  A  contemptuous  term  for  money. 

"  For  ti)  piiicbe,  Aud  for  to  apnre. 
Of  wonda  mitcto  to  getttf  eiicws." 

ttower:  C.  A.,  r. 

"  B.  As  adj. :  Resembling  muck  ;  mucky, 
damp. 

muck-bar,  '■.     Bar-iron  which  has  passed 

once  throni,'h  tiie  rolls.  It  is  usually  cut  into 
length->,  piled,  and  re-nilled. 


muck  fork,        Adung-foik. 

muck  mtddon,  .<.    A  dunprhlll. 

muck  rako,  <■  A  mko  for  Ncraping 
t-'getber  irmek  or  tilth  ;  n  drag  or  rake  f«r  r«-- 
moving  or  nidoadiiig  manure. 

"A  r>H>ii).  uliiTf  wiu  n  tiiKii  thiit  rmiM  Ityik  ko  «<ty 
liiit  tluwti«iinU.  with  M  mMrt-rak0  lu  bU  haud.  — 
Bunjntn  -  Pi'gri'ii'i  Proyrrsi,  II. 

muck -roll.  >.  The  roughioR  or  flnt  roll 
ofa  iuUni.:-!iidl  tmin. 

'  muck -thrift,  f.    A  miser. 

miick  (2),  ■.    (See  def.l    A  blundering  connip- 
tion of  "amuck  "(*i.v.) ;  malicious  (»r  liifnrinle 
rage.    {Dryden  :  Iltml  d;  Fanther,  Hi.  I.ISS.) 
T  To  m  »i  a  VI  Hct  ; 

(1)  [Ami'ck.] 

(2)  To  go  in  for  rcckleas  extra i-agance. 
mtick,  r.r.    [Muck  (I),  ».] 

1.  To  manure;  to  droas  with  muck  or 
mamire. 

"Thy  gnnlen  plot  lately  wel  treiicbr<l  mul  mwkt 
woulil  iii>w  bo  t«ir«lh>wed, '— rtiM«' ;  ffuabvntlrn: 

2.  To  remove  muck  or  tilth  from. 

*  muck -dn-der,  '  miick -in -d£r,  >.    |A 

ci-nnpt.,  under  iIk-  uilbience  uf  mucK  (1).  of 
bp.  »l'Jcn'^'^  =  u  handkerchief,  from  nn-rn-^ 
nnicus ;  Fr.  mouchoir.]  A  pocket-handker- 
chief. 

"  Y011  knew-  bi-r  little,  nnd  wlipti  ber 
Apron  was  but  n  mttekfmter- 

On  Itr.  VorbeUt  Jlarriag*.  1453. 

Muck'-er,  a.  &  s.    iGer.j 

A.  -.45  adj  :  Belonging  to.  characfcrfhtic  (»r. 
or  connected  with  the  sect  describetl  under  li. 

'•Tbesmiilftrlty  of  tbe  ^turker  ninveioeiit  wllb  tlir»t 
of  tbe  VriwwMv^'—ilrClintovk  4  tkrong :  Ct/d.  BIO.  t 

£cch-s.  Lit.,  vl.  710. 

B,  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist.  :  A  sect  of  German  mystics, 
belonging  chiefly  li>  tlie  aristocracy,  f  tuiide-l 
at  Konigsl)erg,  alniut  1830,  by  two  Lutber.ui 
clei-gymeii,  Diestel  and  Kbel.  They  professed 
great  purity  of  life,  but  gnive  clmiii^es  of  im- 
morality were  brought  against  them,  ami  in 
18:50  the  founders  were  degnuled  from  tlnii- 
office  and  sentenced  to  a  term  of  Imprisnti- 
meiit.  On  appeal,  in  1342,  they  were  rein- 
stated and  the  sentence  qua.shed.  [Pbinceitk, 

Pi;UKi:(TI().MST.| 

••  Friwlriib  WlMielm  IV.  ...  Is  iwl.l  ti  h^ve  die-l  » 
JJwrk'-r.  —/Jixo.i :  .•</<*nfM<i(  lt'i>e«  (rd.  I9«i.  i. -.-Jl. 

"muck-er,  'mok-eren,  'muck-re,  r.i. 

[MiTK  (1).  ^•.  (?).  1  To  scrape  together,  as 
money,  by  mean  shifts  or  arts. 

"  Of  tbe  [tens  thnt  be  ciiii  miiekrr  rikI  fletcb." 

Chuuc«r:  Troilut  i  Crvs»i(Lt,  bk.  tii. 

muck  -er,  s.     [Mlck  (2),  «.]    A  heavy  fall. 

(Proc.) 
%  (1)  To  go  a  mucker :    [Muck  (2),  s.,  ^  (*2).] 
(2)  To  come  a  mucJcer:  To  meet  with  a  heavy 

fall. 

•  muck'-er-er,  'mok-er-er,  s.  [Eng. 
inuricr,  s. ;  -er.]  One  who  scrapes  money  to- 
gether ;  a  miser,  a  niggard. 

■*  Aiinrlce  iimketb  alwule  mtKkertilto  beii  h.-iteil. "— 
Chaticer  :  Bovthiut.  bk.  li. 

Muck -er 'ism,  s.     [Eng.,  Ac.  Mucker  ^  -ism.] 

rh'irrh  Hist.  :  The  principleof  the  Muckt.•r^. 
[Mlxklr,  o.  &  *-.,  B.] 

'■  Arclulenoii  Ehel.  tbe  iii«ii  who  hmtl  Iieen  •ileMoK* 
niu!  «llM;rtoe-l  iit  thv  fouiulrr  of  J/t»c*er4*"i."— /'(JTO'i 

muck -heap,  muck -hill,  *  mnk-hiUe.  5 

[Kiig.  i/C'V.  (I),  s.,  and  hi^'ji  or  hill.\  A  dun^- 
heai>,  a  duug-hill. 

■■  Like  tbe  prv*ciaiu  gem 
FoHiiJ  iu  tbe  ntuekhitl  by  tbe  i^^iomit  cock." 

U,aiini.  *  f'Ut. :  (iueen  uf  Corinth.  Ui.  L 

mtick -i-neS8,  .":.     [Kng.  mucky:  .tiess.]    The 

qiuditv  "r  >tale  of  being  mucky;  lillhiness. 
lilth.  * 

muck-ite,  ■«.  [After  Herr  Muck,  the  iii^ 
coverer ;  -ite  (.^lin.).] 

Miu.  :  A  resin,  found  distributed  in  small 
particles  thniugh  the  co;d  l»e«U  at  Neudojf. 
Moravia.  H;irdue-ss,  1  to  2 :  sp.  gr.  limj'.  ; 
colour,  opaque-yellow  to  light  bniwni>h- 
yellow.  ComiKks' :  carbon,  71f22;  hydrogen. 
l»'57  ;  oxygen,  11 '21  ;  corre»puiiding  to  the  em- 
pirical formula,  C-jjU-tjO:;. 

miic'-kle.  'mnoh-el,  *miiob-OIl.a.  [Mtr- 

Ki.i:.]     Much,  large,  great.     (Nyi<cA.) 

'  muc-kre,  r.r.    [.M'.fKKii.  e.i 


boil,  hS^ ;  pout,  joi^l ;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9liin,  hen^h ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cxan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shiis.    -We,  -die,  .^:c.  =  bel,  deL 


12J 


mucksweat— mud 


miick'-awSat.  «.  [Eng.  vnwk  (l),  s..  ana 
sK-ft't  (4.v.).l  A  state  of  profuse  iK'rspiratioii ; 
profuse  sWfat, 

milck   Si^,  '.    (MixY  ] 

miick -worm,  s.     [Kng.  muck  (l),  s,,  ami 

1,  Lit. :  A  wonn  found  in  dung-lieaps. 

2.  Fhj. :  A  iiiisev,  a  curnuulgeon,  a  niggard, 
a  inuckeixT. 

,       "  Here  you  a  mm-jtirorm  of  tlie  towii  iiil);)it  we." 
Thointvn :  CaUtt  nf  JniitAencc,  i.  ;'0. 

•  muck-y.  ct.  (Ml'ckv,  n.]  To  dirty  to 
■^'  il.    (*-'.  btontii:  Jane  £yre,  ch.  xxix.) 

miUck'-i^,  n.    [Eng.  murk  (1),  s.,  -y.] 
1.  Full  of  muck  ur  nith  ;  liltliy. 

"  J/ucAy  fllth  Ills  bmiiclitiig  ATiiia  ftimovB." 

:ipetuer:  F.  U-  II.  vii.  15, 
•  2.  Sordid,  vile. 

"  All  tiis  mind  la  set  on  miicky  w:\tf ." 

Spi'Hter:  A  V-.  Ill-  ^^  *■ 

'  mu'-co-^ele,  s.    [Lat.  muciw  =  mucus,  ainl 
Gr.  KijAirj  (Ac/(')=  a  tumour.] 
Pathology : 

1.  An  enlargement  or  protrusion  of  tlie 
mucous  niembi-aue  of  the  laL'liiyiiial  passage. 

2.  Dropsy  of  the  lachrymal  duct.  (DunfjUson.) 

mU'Con'-ic,  (r,  [Eng.  muc((i'),  and  ((k')OHiV.] 
(S.c  Uie  compound.) 

muconlc-acid,  >\ 

Ch'in.  :  '');nii"4-  -^  luonoliasic  acid  fonued 
^<y  the  dfcoiiiposillun  of  dibrom-adii)ic  acid 
l>y  argentic  oxide.  It  forms  large  crystals 
with  numerous  faces,  which  dissolve  easily 
ill  water,  alcolio  ,  and  ether,  and  melt  at  about 
100°.  By  boiling  with  solution  of  hydrate  of 
barium,  it  is  decomposed  into  acetic,  suc- 
cinic, and  carbonic  acids. 

mu-co-piir'-n-lent,  «.  [Lat.  mucus  =  niu- 
'■Ms,  and  En^'  piirii'.f lit  (q.v.).]  Having  the 
cliaractcr  and  appearance  of  mucus  and  pus. 

inu'-cor,  5.    [Lat.] 

I,    Ord.     Lang.  :     Mouldiness,    mustiness, 
juould. 
n.  7''echtucaUy  : 

1.  Lot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
JIucorini.  The  sporangium  is  globose,  with 
many  spores.  It  contains  the  common  moulds 
on  i»aste,  decaying  fruits,  &c.  The  tyjtical 
species  is  Mucor  viucedo,  wliich  has  the  spores, 
fee,  first  whitish,  but  afterwards  blackish.  It 
IS  very  conmion. 

2.  Med. :  The  same  as  Mucus  (q.v.). 

mu-cor-a'-^e-se,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mucor  iq.\.); 
lent.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -a'ta:] 

Bat. :  A  name  for  the  fungaeeous  order 
Physoniycetes  (q.v.). 

mu-cor-i'-ni,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  mucor  (q.v.) ; 
Lat.  masc.  pi.  ailj.  sutf.  -ini.] 

Bot.  :  A  sub-order  of  Physomycetous  Fun- 
gals.  Mycelium  tilamentous,  forming  liocks 
or  clouds  in  or  on  decaying  animal  and  vege- 
table substances,  spore-bearing  vesicles  riij)- 
tiiring  so  as  to  discharge  their  spores.  Al- 
lied to  Mucedines,  but  in  the  latter  sub-order 
tlie  spores  are  free. 

inu'-cose,  «.     [Mt-cofs.] 

mu-cos'-i-t^,  s.    [Eng.  mncos(e);  -ity.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mucous; 

ijiucDusness. 

2.  A  fluid  containing  or  resembling  mucus. 

mu-c6-s6-sac'-char-ine,  n.  [Lat.  mncoms 
=  mucous,  and  Eng.  succUarine.]  Partaking 
of  the  qualities  or  character  of  mucilage  and 


mu'-cous,  mu  -cose,  o.    [Lat.  mucosus,  from 

»(''  i/s(ii.v.);  Fr.  nuniKtinx;  Sp.  mHcoso,  )nocoso.'\ 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Of  or  pertaining  to  mucus;  resembling 
mucus  ;  slimy,  ropy,  viscid. 

"  It  hftth  in  th«  ton^ie  a  mucous  and  slimy  extre- 
m\ty. "—lirowne  :  Vulgar  Erronrt,  bk.  iii.,  oh,  xxi. 

2.  Secreting  mucus;  as,  the  mucotis  mem- 
brane. 

II.  Bot. :  Covered  with  a  slimy  secretion  or 
with  a  coat  that  is  readily  soluble  in  water 
and  becomes  slimy,  as  the  fruit  of  Salvia  Ver- 
henaca.     (Lindley.) 


[Lat. 


mucous-corpuscles,  ■-'.  pi 

Anat.  :  Very  transparent  corpiiscles  with  a 
cell-wall,  a  nucleus,  aind  a  number  of  niinnte 
moving  nioU'Cules,  in  the  mucous  liquid  of 
the  moutli.     (Urijfith  .f  lit  njrry.) 

mucous-membranes,  ^.  )>l 

Anat.:  Membranes  consisting  of  prolonga- 
tions of  the  skin,  having  their  surfure 
coated  over  and  protected  by  mucus.  Their 
chief  divisions  arc  the  giistro-pncvunonic  and 
gen i to-urinary  nmcus  mi-mbranes,  the  former 
C'lvering  the  inside  of  the  alimentary  canal, 
tlie  11  ir- passages,  &c.  ;  the  latter  the  inside  of 
the  bladder  and  the  urinary  passage.   (Quain.) 

mucous-tlssne,  >\ 

Ah'K.  :  'Hie  Jclly-likt' connective  tis.sue  con- 
taining imi-  us.     (Quain.) 

mU'COUS-nesS,  s.  (Eng.  vmcons ;  -iirss.] 
Th'-  'junlity  or  state  of  being  mucous;  iiiu- 

-  "-ity. 

mu-cd-via'-ic,r!.  [Eng.  mncilr):  o(m^y/),  and 
rinii:.]  Derived  from  or  containing  mucic 
acid  and  vinylic  alcohol. 

mucovinic-acid.  >. 

riain.:  C4U^(llu)_^C^KCM :,)().  Ethylmucic 
rooH 
acid.  A  crystalline  substance  formed  as  a 
>;ei-ondary  inoduet  in  the  jircjiaration  of  uiu- 
eate  of  ethyl.  It  is  white,  and  of  asbestos- 
like aspect,  tlio  crystals  having  the  form  of  a 
prism  with  rhombic  base.  They  are  moder- 
ately soluble  in  water,  but  only  slightly  in 
alcohol.  It  fr)rms  definite  salts  with  the 
alkalis  and  the  metals. 

mu'-cro,  s.     [Lat.  :=  a  sharp  point.] 
*   I.  Ord.  Lamj.:  A  ]ioint. 

"The  macro  or  point  of  the  lieart  incliiietli  luitotlie 
left,  —lirowne .    I'm/j/'O'  I^rrours.  Iik.  iii..  cli.  ii. 

2.  £o(. ;  A  hartl,  sharp  point.  [Mucroxate.] 
mu'-cro-nate.  mu'-cro-nat-ed,  a. 

iniirrnnalJts,  from  niiicro      ^.,,.^, 
(genit.      iHiirrviH!<)  =  "     *~ 
sliarp  point.] 

1.  Ord.   Lang.  :   (Seef  v*! 
extract). 

"Gems  are  liere  shot  iuti> 
cnhe^  consiMtiu^;  of  six  Bides, 
.lud  inucroiiiifal  vT  teniiiiiiit  ' 
iug  ill  a  iioiut." — }yoodivarU  . 
On  Fossilt. 

2,  Bot. :  Abruptly  terini 
naled  by  a  miicro  (q.v.). 

mu~cr6-nate-ly,   adv. 

:n,i<:n'imtv ;  -ly.]    In  a  mucronate 


mu-cron-u-late,     mu-cron- 

U-la-tOUS,  a.     [Dimiii.  of  mucronate  (q.v.).] 
I:ot.  :  Having  small  liard  points,  as  Banlsia 

iiitt'fjri/olla. 

mu'-cu-lent,  a.  [Lat.  muculentus,  from  7/i»c)(s 
=  ^liiue. 'nuicus.]  Slimy,  ropy,  and  some- 
what viscid. 

mU'CU'-na,  s.  [Fi'om  Mitcnna  giiaca,  the 
Ijiiizilian  iiame  of  Mucuna  urens.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  ]iapilionaceons  jdants, 
sub-tribe  Erythrinew.  Thelegumes  are  covered 
with  stinging  hairs,  which,  if  touched,  come 
otf  upon  the  hand.  Mncuiui  ]>ruriciis  is  tlie 
Cuwitch  or  C'owage  (q.v.).  jl/.  vionospenna 
ajul  M.  nivca  are  used  in  India  as  vegetables. 

mu'-cus,  -«.  [Lat.  =  the  viscons  substance 
within  the  nose.] 

1.  Anat  (L-  Fatkol. :  Under  this  name  various 
substances  are  included,  consisting  chiefiy  of 
horny-like  substance,  epithelium,  detached 
from  the  mucous  siu-faces,  and  floating  in  a 
]teculiar  viscid,  clear  fluid  ;  in  some  cases 
these  secretions  are  altered,  becoming  albu- 
minoid, &c.  Mucous  atfectionsare,  nuiciii,  an 
inflammatory  ]U'oduct;  nuicous  cysts  ;  mucous 
laryngitis,  P"lM'i,  softi-ning,  tumours. 

2.  Bot.  :  Gummy  matter,  soluble  in  water. 
It  also  contains  iiiiicin  (q.v.). 

mu'-CUS-iine,  ■'^.    [Eng.  mucus;  sufT.  -inc.] 
i'ft//s(n/.  :  The  chai-acteristic  organic  matter 
of  animal  mucus. 

mud,  s.  [O.  L.  Ger.  muddr;  O.  Sw.  modd  = 
mad;  nmfWtr  =  mother,  lees;  Dut.  moildir  = 
mud;  Dan.  mudder  =  mud;  Ger.  mutter  = 
mother,  lees  ;  Icel.  7H0(?/ta  =  (l)  a  large  river, 


('2)  nnul  ;    »t')f'/i  =  refuse  of  hay;    iu6dhr  =. 
muddy  snowlRiuks.  heaps  of  snow  and  ice.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Moist,  soft  earth  ;  mire, 
slime;  clay  or  earthy  matter  mixed  with 
water. 

"But  lietween  them  am!  the  enemy  lay  three  hrond 
rhine»  tllifd  with  water  and  uuft  mud.'  —Mucaulai/ : 
J/itt.  /,/(;/.,  ch.  V. 

2.  <!eol.:  The  finer  particles  left  when  rocks, 
stones,  pebbles,  4c.,  are  groun<l  against  each 
other  or  fiisintegrated  bynlheragencies.  Some- 
limes,  where  sand,  gravel,  and  nuid  or  sdt  arc 
bronght  down  a  river  to  the  sea,  the  gravel, 
sand  and  mud  are  separated,  the  iiukI  remain- 
ing mechanically  stisp.rnled  in  the  vater, 
after  the  coarsei-  gra\'els  ;uid  then  the  finer 
sands,  have  sunk  to  the  bottom.  According 
to  the  compnsitioifc  of  the  rocks  from  which 
it  was  derived  will  be  its  chemical  composi- 
tion. Shale  is  hardcnejl  ande<imi)ressed  m'uil ; 
slate  is  mud  having  uudi-i-goiie  metamorphic 
action.  [Shalk,  .Slati;.]  Mu<I  rontains  <lia- 
toms  and  other  mimite  alga-,  Wlten  the  sur- 
face  of  the  fresh-water  mud  is  red.  that  c<doiir 
arises  fr')tn  the  presence  of  a  small  worm, 
Tiihi/rr  rirnlorum. 

mud-bath,  s. 

Thrivp. :  A  bath  in  which  the  body  is  im- 
mersed in  mud,  often  with  chemical  ingre- 
dients. At  Eger,  in  Boheiiiia,  br)ggy  earth  is 
artificially  converted  into  black  mud,  heated 
to  100°  of  temperature.  It  contains  sulphate 
of  soda,  iron,  lime,  alumina,  and  ulmic  acid. 
The  body  is  immersed  for  fifteen  minutes, 
after  which  the  ]tatieut  goes  into  water  to  re- 
move the  nuid.  Such  a  i'ath  may  be  of  use  in 
chronic  skin-diseases,  clnonic  rheumatism, 
gout,  &c.,  though  fresh  air,  temperance,  regu- 
larity of  life,  and  relaxation  from  business 
may  lia\e  great  infiuence  in  eflectiiig  the  curp. 

m.ud-boat,  s.  A  kind  of  barge  for  carry- 
ing olf  mud  dredged  from  a  river-channel  or 
l>ar,  and  having  convenient  provision  for  dis- 
charge. 

mud-burrower.  s. 

/•!'<!. :  CiiUianassa,  a  genus  of  crustaceans 
wliich  burrows  in  mud. 

mud-devil,  s.    [Menopome.] 

mud-drag,  s.  A  machine  for  raking  up 
the  mud  of  a  river,  in  (u-der  tliat  it  maybe 

carjied  ott"  by  the  current. 

mud-dredger,  5.      A  drcdging-maehiue. 
mud- eel,  ». 

Zwl.:  Siren  laccrtina,  a  perennil.ranchiate 
am]diibian,  family  Sirenid;eO|.v.).  It  abounds 
in  the  riee-swamps  of  .South  Cari-Hna,  and 
attains  a  length  of  three  feet.  The  hinder 
liinlis  are  wanting.     [Siken.) 

mud-eruption,  s.    [Mova.] 
mud-fish,  s. 

Ichthyology  : 

\.  Sing. :  Anua  calva,  the  sole  species  of  the 
family  Amiidaj  (q.v.).  The  ccdourisduU,  often 
dark-greenish,  with  black  siir)ts  and  bands, 
and  there  is  freipiently  a  round  black  spot  on 
the  tail.  It  attains  .a  length  of  about  two  feet; 
it  feeds  on  Htiviatile  Crustacea,  and  is  some- 
times eaten  by  the  Indians.  It  is  limited  to 
rivers  a  lul  lakes  of  the  United  States;  abund- 
ant between  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the 
AUeghanies.  Sometimes  called  the  North 
American  Mud-fish. 

2.  (PL):  The  order  Dipnoi  (q.v.). 

%  (1)  African  mud-Jisk  :  [Protopterus]. 

{•2)  Xorth  American  iiiud-Jish :  [Mud-fish]. 

(:;)  Australian,  viud-fish  ;  [Ceratodus]. 

mud-hen,  s. 

1.  The  American  coot,  Fulica  auiericana^ 
a  bluish-black  wadiug  bird  common  in  the 
L'uited  States. 

2.  [Marsh-hen.] 

mud-hole,  .'^. 

Sttam-eng.  :  A  covered  opening  in  the  bot- 
tom of  a  boiler  for  discharging  the  dirt  and 
sediment. 

mud-lamprey,  6\ 

Ichthy.  :  Tlie  young  of  the  Sand-pride, 
Petromyzoii  brancliialis.     [Lamprey,  Petro- 

MYZON.] 

mud'lark,  .«.  A  man  or  boy  who  cleans 
out  sewers,  or  tislies  u]i  pieces  of  coal,  metal, 
&c.,  from  the  nnul  of  tidal  rivers. 


Sate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  cam$l,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wpu;  work,  whd»  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


mud— muff 


123 


mud-pattens,  >■.  pi.  Broad  wooden  soU-- 
liHiiiiK  lui  tiiivclliii^  oil  mud.    tMi'D,  s.,  1.] 

mud-plug,  ^^ 

Steajii-eng,  :  A  tapered  stopper,  removed 
from  a  boiler  to  allow  tlie  mud  to  escape. 

mud-sill,  £. 

1.  Lit.  :  The  lowest  sill  of  a  structure,  wliieh 
may  Ik'  iu  tlie  uiu<l  or  on  the  surface  of  the 
earth  ;  specifically,  longitudinal  runners  under 
tlie  sleepers  or  ties  in  American  railways. 

2.  Fiij. :  One  of  the.  drep?  of  society ;  tlie 
Inwi'st  of  till'  lou.     (Ainerican.) 

mud-sucker,  s.  Any  bird  which  sucks 
or  silts  tlie  mud  f<)r  the  animals  or  organic 
matter  on  which  it  feeds. 

"  In  lill  wftter-fow],  their  legs  and  feet  coireanoml  to 
the  way  of  life;  and  in  mitdtuckert,  two  uf  the  U^s 
are  sutiiewhat  joined,  tbat  ttiey  luay  not  eaiaily  sink. ' 
—/Jcrhani. 

mud-tortoises,  s.  pi 

ZooL:  The  family  Trionycides(q.v.).  Called 
nlso  Snft  T'trtdisfs,  because  the  carapace  is 
im-omi'letcly  ossilied,  ami  covered  with  a 
kathf  ry  slcin  instead  of  with  tortoiseshell. 

mud-turtle»  $. 

Zoolo(i>j : 

1.  Sing.  :  Chryscmn.^  pirfa,  a  small  turtle, 
the  male  of  which  has  claws  on  its  forefeet  twice 
us  loiigns  those  of  the  female.  It  is  found  in 
the  United  States. 

2.  n.  :   [MlD-TORTOIStSj. 

mud-valve,  s. 

Steinn-eng. :  A  valve  by  which  mud  is  dis- 
cliarged  from  a  steam-boiler. 

mud-wall,  s.  A  wall  built  of  earth  or 
clay  :  one  of  materials  laid  in  clay  as  a  substi- 
tute fnr  iiKutar. 

"Tlie  country  about  was  tliiok  set  with  trees,  and 
otherwise  full  of  gni-deiis  and  inuU-uHilU"—Jittieitfh: 
nut.  World,  bk.  v.,  k\u,  iv.  §  14. 

Having  the  walls  built 


mud- walled,  a. 

of  mud. 


'■  As  folks  from  vmd-waWd  t<nenient 
£riiiL,-  landlords  iiepiver-curn  fur  rent." 

Prior:  Another  Epistle  to  F.  Ahe^hart!.  Ex-/. 

mud,  V.  t.     [Mud,  s.] 

*  1.  To  cover,  or  bury  in  wifli  mud  or 
mire  ;  to  bedaub  with  mud. 

'•  I  wish 
Slyself  were  mudded  iu  that  oozy  bed 
wliere  my  sou  lies."         Hhakesfj. :  Tempest,  v. 
2.  To  make  turbid  or  foul ;  to  stir  up  the 
sediment  or  mud  in. 

"  Mtul  not  the  fountain  that  gave  drink  to  thee, 
W^r  not  the  thing  that  L-aiinot  l»e  anieiidt^d." 

:ihakcsp. :  llape  of  Lucrece,  577. 

mu  -dar,  s.    [Native  name.] 

Ii'>t.:  Tlie  name  given  in  pnrts  of  India  to 
an  asch']>iadaceous  plant,  Calnhopis  qlgontfo, 
tlie  inspissated  milk  of  which  i.s  a  powerful 
alterative  and  purgative,  and  has  been  found 
useful  in  cases  of  leprosy,  elephantiasis,  intes- 
tiiKil  worms,  and  venereal  complaints.  It  is 
called  also  the  akund  or  yercum.  [Calo- 
TROPis,  Akund,  Yercum.] 

mu'-ddr-in,  5.     [Eng.,  &c.  inmlar;  -in.] 

Vhi'iii.  :  An  extractive  matter  obtained  from 
the  loot  of  the  nmdar  {Calotiopis  gigantm). 

mud -died, /'(f.  i)rrr.  or  o.     [Muddy,  r] 

•  mud'-di-fy,  v.  t.  [Eng.  vmd;  sufl".  -fy.}  To 
make  nuiddy  ;  to  dirty;  to  soil;  to  make 
confused  or  obscure, 

"  Don't  mi(((.///"i/ your  charming  simplicity."— IFh^- 
pvh: :  Letters,  iv.  491. 

miid'-di-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  vituhly;  -bj] 

1.  In  a  muddy  manner;  turbidly;  with 
nmddy  or  turbid  mixture. 

"Being  so  deeply  and  mudd'dy  immersed." 

More:  Iminort.  of  And,  bk.  lii..  c.  i. 


*2.  Obscm-ely,   darkly, 
tinctly. 


confusedly,    iudis- 


■' Luciliiis  writ  uot  only  loosely  ami  muddili/.  with 
little  art  and  much  less  care,  but  alsu  in  a  time  which 
was  not  yet  sufficiently  purged  from  Ijarbarism. '— /Jru- 
dc},.    iro<ld.} 

mud'-di-ness,  .■'.     [Eng.  muiMy  ;  -ness.] 

1.  Turbidness  or  foulness  caused  by  mud, 
dregs,  or  sediment. 

"The  season  of  the  year,  the  muddincui  of  the 
stream,  with  the  many  green  trees  hanging  over  it." 
^Addison:  On  Jtaiy. 

^  2.  Obscurity,    confusion,    indistinctness ; 
want  of  jierspicuity. 


mud  -die,  *■.  /.  i:  i.  ^A  fieq.  from  1*110/  (q.v.).J 
A.  Tain8iiiv€: 

'  1.  To  make  nuiddy,  turbid,  or  foul;  as 
water  by  stirring  up  the  sediment. 

"Tlie  neighbourhood  told  him.  he  did  ill  to  mmUUti 
the  water  ami  biwU  the  drink."— /,'A'</rii»]/c.-  fabln. 

2.  To  make  a  mes.s  of;  to  .spoil ;  to  bring 
into  a  state  of  confusion  :  as,  He  lias  viuddUU 
the  whole  aflair. 

3.  To  make  half  drunk  ;  to  cloud  or  stupefy 
the  senses  of.  as  with  <lriuk  ;  to  confuse. 

"  I  was  for  five  yeara  often  drutik,  HlwHy<i  muddlcti." 
—Aitmthnot  :  Hist,  of  John  Bull. 

■1.  To  waste  ;  to  squander ;  to  spend  waste- 
fully  and  uselessly  (followed  by  aimy):  as, 
He  has  uiuddl&l  uwuy  all  his  money. 

'  B.  Intmiis.:  To  become  muddy;  to  be- 
come confused. 

"  He  never  muddles  in  the  dirt," 

tfwl/l:  Dicks  Variety. 

miid'-dle,  «.  [Muddle,  i\]  A  mess  ;  a  state 
nf  coiifusinii  or  bewilderment;  mental  coii- 
liisidii. 

■■There 


A  nuiddle-headed 
licadc:  Xever  Too  Ltitc 
muddled 


muddle -head,  &-. 

jierMtu. 

"They  are  mnddte-hcatU. 
to  MvitU.  \i\i.  vi. 

muddle-headed,  o.     H.l^ 

braiii-s  ;  stupid,  dull,  uuiddled. 

miid-dled  (died  ^s  deld),  pa.  j^^r.  &  0. 

IMui.i.Lt:,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  liar. :  (Sec  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

'  1.  Made  muddy  or  foul ;  turbid. 

2.  Confused ;  stupelied,  especially  with 
drink. 

^  3.  Mulled. 

"Beer  at  noon,  and  muddled  port  .it  night." 

J'itt :  i)ial.  between  a  Poet  £  his  aervaiit, 

mud'-dy,  ^  mud-die, «.    [Kug.mud;  -y.] 
1.  Covere>l  wjtii  mud;  abounding  in  mud 
or  mire;  fuul  with  mud;  turbid,  as  water  witli 
mud  ;  miry. 

"  Liiiuors  which  never  ferment,  and  consequently 
continue  always  mttdd!/."—(loUU>Hilh :  On  Polite 
Learning,  ch.  x. 

*  2.  Consisting  of  mud  or  earth  ;  gross. 

"  Thi."!  mnddy  vesture  of  decay." 

Shiiketp.  :  .Verelumt  of  t'enkr,  v. 

3.  Of  the  colour  of  mud  ;  resembling  nmd. 
^  4.  Foul,  liltliy,  disreputable. 

"You  )niiddt/  knn,ve."—Shakcip. :  \  Henry  I W.  ii.  ]. 

^  5.  Clouded  or  confused  in  mind  or  intel- 
lect ;  stupid,  dull,  muddled. 

"  D(j!;t  think,  I  am  so  nuiddy,  so  unsettled. 
To  appuint  myself  in  this  vexation?" 

Shakesp.  :   }\'inter's  Tale,  i.  2. 

*  6.  Obscure,  confused  ;  wanting  in  i)er- 
spicuity  :  as,  a  muddy  style  of  writing. 

"^  muddy -brained,  a.    Dull,  stupid,  or 

confused  in  niiud  ;  muddle-headed. 

*  muddy  -  headed,   a.      The    same    as 

MUDDV-BRAINED  (q.V.).  * 

^  muddy  -  mettled,  a.  Dull-spirited, 
heavy,  irresolute. 

"  A  dull  and  muddy-mettled  i-ascal." 

ah'ikesp. :  Hamlet,  ii,  2. 

miid'-dy,  v.  t.    [Muddy,  a.] 

1.  To  make  nuiddy  or  foul;  to  soil  or 
budaub  witli  nunl  or  lilth. 

*  2.  To  muddle  ;  to  confuse  ;  to  make  dull 
or  lieavy. 

"  .Miiildiefi  the  best  wit,  and  makes  it  only  to  flutter 
ami  fruth  high. '— G'rew;  Coimologiii. 

mu-de'-sic,  «.    [Mud.]    (See  the  compound.) 
mudesic-acid,  s. 

Chihi. :  CijHi,|0]ii.  .\  jiroduct  of  tho  oxi- 
dation of  mudesous  acid  by  the  aid  of  nitric 
acid.  It  is  a  brov/nish-yellow  substance,  said 
to  contain  two  atoms  more  oxygen  than 
mudesous  acid. 

mu-de'-SOUS,  n.  [Mud.]  (See  the  compound,) 

mude  sous-acid,  £. 

ChfUit. :  c'l-jHioO^.  An  organic  acid  obtained 
from  Pigntite,  a  mineral  coating  some  of  the 
granite  caverns  in  Cornwall.  It  is  supposed 
to  have  been  formed  from  the  remains  id' 
]dants,  the  aqueous  solution  dissolving  the 
alumina  of  the  granite.  The  acid  is  dark 
brown,  permanent  in  the  air,  and  soluble  in 
water. 


[Eng.  miu/,  audstoM.] 


mu'-dir,  s.  [Aiab.  =ono  who  pM-s  or  drives 
nnuid,   n    aovernor.l     A  governor:   as,  tho 

M:tdir  nf  DungoU. 

mu  dir  i  oh,  5.    [Moodirieii.) 

mud  -less,  a.  [Eiig.  mud.  ;  -Uss.]  Free  from 
mud ;  clean. 

•■T«»-day  It  \vm  oImii  and  mudtfu,  mid  hootii  and 
breeihr*    i-ncniwd  their  ukviaI    beiUubtiivilL"— /VrM.' 

mud-stono, 

1.  A  series  of  In-ds  nf  the  Upiier  Ludlow 
fiirnmtiou  (Upper  Siluriuu)  near  Cadet  ldri>i, 
&c.  The  name  was  a  Iciail  one  ad'ipted  by  Kir 
Koderick  Murchison.  The  Uinudlibranchs 
fuund  m  it  outnumber  the  BiachiojMMls. 
JlhynchoitfUa  nacicuUi  is  a  cliai-acteiistic  slicll. 

2.  Imlurated  clay. 

mud-wall,  5.    [.Modwall.] 

mud  weed,  s.    [Eng.  mud,  and  iceof.I 

y.'' ,'.  :  Ji'Hosciadium  inundatum. 

mud'-wdrm,  s.    [Eng.  mici,  and  nvfiu.] 

Zc'-l.  (}'!.):  Liniicohi*,  annelids  constituting 
a  gnjup  or  sub-order  of  Uligochieta  Oi-v.). 

mud'-WOrt,  s.      [Eng.  mud,  and  n-'td  (q.v.).'J 
Lot. :  The  genus  Limosella  (q.v.). 

*■  mue,  s,     [MuE,  v.]    A  mew  (q.v.). 

"The  firwt  that  devjse^l  a  linrtmi  &  nun'  to  keefw 
fuule.  wfut  M,  Lenetin  stnilw.  a  gciitli-maii  vt  Itume," 
-/■-  HoUiinU:  Pliiiie.  bk.  x..  di.  1. 

*  mue.  r.  i.  [Fr.  miicr.]  To  moult;  to  cast 
Th-  leathers  ;  to  change. 

Mucl-ler,  ^.     [.Se<*  compound. ] 

Mueller's-glass,  s. 

Min. :  The  same  as  Hvalitk  (q.v.).  It  was 
probably  called  Muellei-'s  glass  in  honour  t»r 
the  well-known  Frankfort  phy.sictan  Jeau 
Valentine  Mueller,  wlio  was  living  at  the  time 
of  the  discovei'y. 

Muell'-er-xne,  Muell-er-ite,  «.  TAfter 
Mueller vuii  Ueichen.stein,  the  disi  nxtrer'uf  the 
metal  telhniuni;  sulV.  -iiic,  'itc  (Miu.).]^ 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Sylvanite  (<i.v,)  con- 
taining much  lead. 

Mucs'-en-ite,  s.      [From  Muesen,  Siegen, 

I'm' Ma  ;  sutf.  ^itc  (Min.).'} 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  LiTinyeite  (q.v.)  in  which 
nickel  replaces  part  of  the  cobalt.  Occurs  in 
tii-lahedrcns. 

muet,  a.     [Mite.] 

mu-ez-zin   (ez  as  edz),      mu  ez  in,  >. 

[Arab,  mttzin,  iiiiiazzin'^-  a,  public  crier  of  a 
mosque;  aztni  =  a  rail  to  jimyers,  and  Jirc  = 
the  ear.]  A  Muhanimadau  crier  of  the  Iiour 
of  prayer.  This  he  does  fi'oiu  the  minaret  ot 
the  inos(jue  ttvetiinesaday  ;  namely,  at  dawn, 
noon,  4  P.M.,  sunset,  and  nightfall. 

'■  Blest  aa  the  Muezziitu  strain  from  Mecca's  wall 
Toiiiiyrims.  '  liyrvn  :  liriilc  »f  Altydut.  Ii.  I'O, 

muff(l). 'miiffe, ^.  [O.Sw.wm/,-  Um.viufr; 
Dut.  vinf.;  Gcr.  m'if=a.  muff.  O.  luit. 
moinrc  =  a  sleeve  ;  O.  Fries.  moiix=.a.  hang- 
ing sleeve  ;  L.  Ger.  mote:  =  a  sleeve.] 

I.  Ord.  Lnng. :  A  for  ]iocket  of  a  cylindrical 
.shape  in  wliicli  the  hands  are  thrust  to  keep 
tliem  warm. 

"  The  riblwin,  fan.  or  muf  that  she 
Would  should  be  kci>t  by  thee  or  me.' 

Suekliii-;:  TohisHintl. 

^  Mufls  were  first  made  in  France  during 
the  reign  of  Louis  XIV..  and  intimluced  into 
England  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Centle- 
men  sometimes  used,  them. 

II.  Tcchniadfy : 

1.  Glass:  A  roller  or  cylinder  of  glass  f.ir 
flattening  out  into  a  glass  plate. 

2.  Plitmb. :  A. joining  tube  driven  into  the 
ends  iif  two  adjoining  pipes. 

muff  (2),  s.  (Cf.  Dut.  miiffen  =  to  dott* ;  W'./  = 
a  citfwn ;  from  (Jer.  hiujhn=  to  be  sillv.)  A 
silly,  soft.,  spiritless  felluw.     l.MvFFLt,  (•_'),  i-.J 

"Another  culled  me  n  wm/f."— rAaoUmy."  Hist. 
A'dHiiici  litmarah,  ch.  xi. 

muff  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  local  name 
for  the  WJiitethroat,  :>ylvia  ciiurtit, 

muff;  r.^  [McFP(2),  «.]  To  muddle  ;  tv  make 
a  mess  of. 


hoii,  b^ ;  poUt,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenopbon,  e^st.    ~ihg, 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tion,  -slon  =^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  sbus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  d$L 


124 


muflfettee— mugwort 


miif  f€t-tee',  «.  [A  dimin.  from  mi(/(l),  s.J 
A  suKill  iiiiill"  worn  over  tlie  wrist;  a  wrist- 
I'aii'i  of  fur  or  worsted. 

muf -fin,  s.  (Etyiii.  doubtful  ;  prob.  con- 
nected with  muff(\),  s.]  A  rouml  cake,  light 
and  spongy,  eaten  toasted  or  buttered  at 
breakfast  or  tea. 

muffin-cap,  .«.  A  flat  woollen  cap  worn 
by  fhanty  schcuUMys,  \c. 

■•Ill  )il^  >nirp)i-c<tp  HtiO  leatlierB,"— Z)fcArfn«."  Oliver 
Twiif.  til   \  i. 

miif' -fin-eer,  s.  [Eng.  muftin  :  -eer.]  Adish 
]'}]■  ki't'j'iii,^'  ton-ited  nuiffins  liot. 

muffle  (I),     mof-fle,  *  muf-fyll,  v.t. 
[Mlffle(I),  s.) 
I.  Literally : 

1.  To  wrap  or  fidd  up  as  in  a  cloth,  cloak, 
&c.,  so  a:*  to  conceal  from  view,  or  protect 
fnun  the  weather ;  to  wiap  up  closely  and 
warndy  ;  to  envelop,  to  enwi-ap. 

■'  III  his  iiiniitle  Dinfflhiff  up  hU  face. 
ICveii  at  the  base  of  Pompey'a  st.-itiia." 

.>7if(trt/). ;  Julius  CtButr,  iii.  2. 

2.  To  wrap  or  envelop  in  some  material  to 
deaden  the  sound. 

'Then  he  sniU  good-iiight.  and  with  muffled  oar, 
Silently  rowed  tu  th<;  Charlestowii  shore." 

LonijffU'nv :  LandlortCs  Tale. 

3.  To  cover  the  head  of  so  as  to  prevent 
speaking  ;  to  stiHe. 


4.  To  blindfold. 

"  We've  caught  the  woodcock,  aud  will  keep  him 
Till  WB  do  hear  from  them."  {mnfflvU 

Shttkesp. :  All's  tVell  that  Ends  IFe?/,  iv.  1. 

*  II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  envelop ;  to  surround  so  as  to  hide 
from  sight. 

"  What,  with  a  torch  !  muffle  me.  uight.  awhile." 
i7(«fe'»/). ;  Romeo  S:  Julit-t.  v.  3. 

2.  To  conceal ;  to  masque  ;  to  disguise. 

" Mnffl.e  your  fnlse  love  with  some  show  of  blinduesa." 
Hhukesp. :  Cotnedi/  of  Errors,  iii.  2. 

3.  To  darken  ;  to  blind  ;  to  dull. 

"  Alas,  that  love,  whose  view  is  muffled  still, 
ijhuiild.  without  eyes,  see  pathways  to  liis  will." 

Shakesp. :  Jiomeo  &  Juliet,  i.  1. 

4.  To  involve,  so  as  to  make  obscure,  dark, 
or  doubtful. 

"Tlie  kiiiu's  manner  of  ahewing  things  by  pieces, 
and  by  dark  hghts.  hath  st.  muffled  it  that  it  hath  left 
it  aljuost  as  a  myatury.'—B.i con  .  Henry  \'1I. 

miif'-fle,  (2),  ""maf'-fle,  v.  l.  [A  word  of 
imitative  origin.]    To  mumble. 

■'  The  closeness  and  miiffUng.  and  laziness  of  speak- 
ing. '—i/o?if:^'f;  EU-uienls  itf  Speech. 

miif -fle,  (I),  s.  [O.  Fi-.  viofle,  movfle,  vimijfie 
{Fr.  inoufie);  from  O.  Dut.  moffel ;  Xorw. 
vutffd  =  a  mitten  ;  .Sw.  mujla  ;  Low.  Lat. 
vivfula.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  That  with  which  aii>-thing  is  muffled  or 
wrapped  up  ;  a  muUler,  a  wrapper. 

*  2.  A  muff. 

"  Tliia  day  I  did  fii-st  wear  a  muffle,  being  my  wife's 
last  year's  muffle."~Pepi/9  ■'  I>iary,  Nov.  30,  166^. 

*  3.  A  boxing-glove. 

"  For  sometimes  we  must  box  without  the  muffle" 
liyron  :  Don  Juan.  ii.  92. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Mech.  :  A  pulley-block  containing  several 
sheaves. 

2.  Metall. :  An  oven-shaped  vessel  of  baked 
lire-clay,  used  in  assaying  for  containing  the 
cupels  or  eups  in  which  the  alloy  under  in- 
vestigation is  fused.  It  is  opened  at  one  end 
and  closed  at  the  other,  and  has  slits  in  tlie 
sides  to  permit  a  draught  of  air  through  it. 
Its  Tise  is  to  protect  the  ciipehs  from  impuri- 
ties of  fuel  while  permitting  access  of  air. 

muffle-furnace,  s. 

Mrtiill. :  A  furnace  with  a  chamber  which  is 
surrr'unded  by  incandescent  fuel,  and  in  which 
cupellation  or  fusion  of  metals  is  performed. 

[CUPELLATION.] 

*  muf '-fle  (2),  s.  [Fr.  mvjle,  from  Ger.  mvjfel 
=  a  dog  or  other  animal  with  large  hanging 
lips.] 

Znol. :  The  "bare  end  of  the  nose  between  the 
nostrils  wlien  covered  with  a  mucous  mem- 
brane.   (Used  chiefly  of  ruminants.) 

muf -fled  (fled  as  feld).  '  mof-feld  2^" 

inn:  a.  u.     [Mlffle  (i),  c.j 

A.  Aspu.  par.  :  (.Si-e  the  \L'rlp). 


B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Wrapped  up  closely,  especially  about  the 
face  ;  concealed  by  wrappers. 

2.  Dulled  or  deadened.    (Applied  to  souml.) 

"  "Via  not  a  niournor's  muJUfd  tread." 

.'jcott :  Inds/ufthe  A<i*e,  ill.  17. 

•  3.  Blind  ;  blinded. 


muffled-drum,  s.  A  drum  having  the 
vunl  by  wliich  it  is  carried  over  the  shouhler 
passed  twice  through  the  cords  which  cross 
the  lower  diameter  of  the  drum,  so  as  to 
deaden  the  suumJ,  or  make  it  grave  and 
.snlemn.     Used  especially  at  military  funerals. 

muffled-oar,  s.  An  oar  roun<l  the  loom 
of  which  a  j-iece  of  mat  or  canvas  is  wrapped, 
so  as  to  prevent  it  making  a  noise  against  tlie 
tholes  or  rowlock. 

muffled-peal, .«.  A  peal  rung  on  bells, 
riiiind  Ihi-  rl;nip.'rs  of  whieli  i-loths  have  been 
wrapp./d,  no  as  to  deaden  the  sound. 

muf'-fler,  s.     [Eng.  mnffl(e){l);  -er.l 
I.  Orilinary  L'tiiguage : 
1.  A  wrapper  for  muffling   the  neck  and 
chest,  and  sometimes  a  part  of  the  face. 


*  2.  A  kind  of  mask  or  veil ;  part  of  a 
woman's  dress  by  which  the  face  was  wholly 
or  partly  concealed. 

"A  partlet.  a  mufflir,  a  cup.  and  other  things."— 
Wow.-  Jlenry  VIII.  |au.  1539). 

3.  A  kind  of  glove  or  mitten  with  a  separnte 
compartment  for  the  thumb  only ;  a  boxing- 
glove  ;  a  kind  of  stuffed  glove  put  ou  the 
hands  of  lunatics  to  prevent  them  from  in- 
juring themselves  or  others. 

II.  Music :  A  soft  cushion  employed  to 
terminate  or  soften  a  note. 

muf'-flon,  s.    [MocFLON.] 

muf-ti,  muf -tee,  s.  [Arab,  mufti  =  a. 
uKigistrute.] 

1.  The  high-priest  or  chief  of  the  eccle- 
siastical order  among  the  Muliammadans  ;  a 
doctor  or  expounder  uf  the  law  ;  a  magistrate. 

"  He  laid  it  down  as  a  rule  that  Muftis  and  Augurs 
ought  always  to  be  meutiuued  with  respect."— J/ac<i»- 
lay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Civilian  dress,  as  distinguished  from  uni- 
form or  military  dress ;  plain  dress  worn  by 
officers  when  ofl'  duty. 

"Who  was  that  person  on  deck  in  mufti  I" — 
Marryat :  Midshipman  Easy  (eti.  1363),  p.  13L 

mug  (1),  *  mugge.  s.  [Prob.  from  Ir.  inugan 
—  a  mug;  Sw.  mug-j.]  A  cup  or  vessel  of 
earthenware  or  metal,  used  for  drinking  from. 

"The  clamorous  crowd  is  Uush'il  with  muf/s  of  mum." 
Pope :  Dunciad,  ii.  335. 

mug  (2),  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  The, face  or  mouth.    (Slang.) 

"  Clive  has  just  inherited  the  paternal  mt(.;."— 
Thackeray :  .Vfwco »«*■«,  ch.  Ivi. 

2.  A  simpleton,  a  gull.    (Slang.) 

miig,  v.i.  [Mug  (2),  s.]  To  make  grimaces  ; 
to  distort  the  face.    (Slang.) 

1  To  mug  up:  To  paint  one's  face;  to 
cram  for  au  examination.    (Slang.) 

*  mug'-gard.  a.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  cf.  Ger. 
murker^it  sulky  person  ;  mucken  =  to  grujuble.] 
Sullen,  sulky,  displeased. 

miig'-get,  s,     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  small  entrails. 

2.  A  ruffled  shirt. 

II.  But.  :  Conmllaria  majalis.  Petty  mug- 
get  is  Galium  verum. 

^mug'-gish,  0.  [McGGY.]  The  same  as 
MuGGv  (q.v.). 

miig'-gled  (gled  as  geld),  a.  [Prob.  an 
al.lpr.-vi.'Ltiun  nf  .^hiin/./lfd.]  A  term  applied 
to  i_-hi-a]t,  tr;ishy  gnods  offered  for  sale  as 
smuggled  giiuds. 

Miig-gle-to'-nx-an,  5.  [For  etym.,  see  def.] 
Cliurch  Hist.  (Fl.) :  A  sect  founded  by  Lodo- 
wick  Muggleton  (1610-109S),  the  son  of  a 
farrier  in  Bishopsgate  Street,  London.  He 
was  a  tailor,  and  when  about  forty  years  old 
began  to  have  \isions  and  to  hear  "voices,"' 
and  asserted  tlxat  he  and  John  Reeve,  another 
tailor,  were  the  two  witnesses  mentioned  in 


the  Revelation  (xi.  S).  Their  chief  doctrine* 
were  that  the  tiistinction  of  Persons  in  the 
Trinity  is  merely  nounnal  ;  that  God  lias  a 
real  human  body,  and  that  when  he  suffered 
on  the  cross  he  left  Elijah  as  his  vicegerent 
in  heaven.  The  J>irine  Lookin>j-fjlassw&&  pub- 
lished in  I65IJ  as  an  exposition  of  tlieir  teach- 
ings, and  in  1846  some  members  of  the  sect, 
which  is  now  nearly,  if  not  quite,  extinct, 
subscribed  to  republfsU  it. 

OlUg'-gy,  a.  [Icel.  mH^jn  =  soft,  drizzling 
mi.vt  ;  ?)u/f/!/7(i'(rJA?- =  muggy  weather;  wygln 
=  to  grow  musty ;  .Sw.  mugd  =  mould,  mouldi- 
ness.     Perhaps  allied  to  muck  (1),  s.  (q.v.).] 

1.  Damp  and  close  ;  warm  and  moist.    (Ap- 
plied to  the  air  or  weather.) 

"Oet  a  ride  as  soon  as  weather  serves.     Deuced 
musn7i/  BtiU."—Iiyron  :  Diary,  Jam  fi.  1S8L 

2.  Moist,  damp,  Jitouldy. 

•  mug-house,  -.  [Eng.  mug  (i),  s.,  and 
/(0».M. ]     An  alelumse,  a  pothouse. 


•  mu-gi-en-fy,  a.     [Mdoiestt.]    The  act  of 
bellowing. 


"  mu'-gi-ent,  a.  [Lat.  mvgiens,  pr.  par.  of 
mugio  =  to  bellow.]    Bellowing,  lowing. 

"That  a  bittern  niaketh  that  muyient  noise  or 
bumping  by  putting  its  bill  into  n  reed  ...  is  not 
easily  made  onL"— Browne  :  Vulgar  Errours.  bk.  iii.. 
ch.  xxvii. 

mu'-gil,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  sea-fish,  according  to 
some,  the  nmllet.  Pliny  attributes  to  the 
mvgit  the  foolish  trick  of  hiding  its  head  and 
believing  its  whole  body  to  be  concealed 
(//.  iV.,  ix.  IT,  20);  it  was  used  in  xiunislung 
adulterers  (Juvenal  x.  317).] 

1.  Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Mugilidae  (q.v.).  They  frequent  brackish 
waters,  feeding  on  organic  substances  mixed 
with  mud  and  sand.  The  organs  of  the 
pharynx  are  modified  intoa  filtering-ajiparatus, 
preventing  the  passage  of  large  substances 
into  the  stomacli.  About  seventy  species  are 
kuiiwn ;  the  ma^jority  attain  a  weiglit  of  four, 
but  some  grow  to  ten  or  twelve  pounds.  All 
are  eaten  ;  some  are  highly  valued,  especially 
when  taken  in  fresh  water.  Mvgil  octo- 
rniliatus,  M.  capita,  M.  anratus,  and  M.  septeit- 
trionalis  are  abundant  on  the  British  coasts  : 
M.  ccr/Mif  is  occasionally  taken  in  the  British 
Channel ;  if.  cepkalus  is  met  with  in  the 
Me^Uten-anean  and  the  lakes  and  rivers  of 
North  Africa ;  M.  nejxilensis  and  some  other 
sj'ecies  are  confined  to  fresh  water.  M.  pro- 
boscideus,  a  fresh-water  species  from  Central 
America,  has  the  snout  pointed  and  fleshy,  thus 
resembling  the  genus  Agonostoma.    (Giinther.) 

2.  Pakeoiit.  :  The  genus  dates  from  Tertiary 
times,  remains  of  a  species  having  been  found 
in  the  gypsum  of  Aix. 

mu-gil'-i-dae,  s.  jV.  [Lat.  mugil;  fern.  pL 
adj.  suff.  -»/('-■.] 

Ichthy.  :  Gray  Mullets  ;  a  family  of  acan- 
thopterygiau  fishes,  division  Mugiliformes. 
The  body  is  more  or  less  oblong  and  com- 
pressed, covered  with  cycloid  scales  of 
moderate  size  ;  no  lateral  line.  Teeth  feeble 
or  absent.  Three  genera :  Mugil,  Agonostoma, 
and  Myxus.  From  the  coasts  of  the  tem- 
perate and  tropical  zones. 

mu-gil-i-for'-mej,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Lat.  '/('/yt/,genit.  m-ugilis,  and /07^Ha  =  shape.] 
Ichthy.  :  A  division  of  acanthoi>terygian 
fishes.  There  are  two  dorsal  fius,  more  or 
less  remote  from  each  other ;  the  auteiior 
short,  like  the  posterior,  or  composed  of  feeble 
rays.  Veutmls  with  one  spine  and  fi^e  rays, 
abdominal.  It  embraces  three  fanulies  :  Mu- 
gilidie,  Sphyrarnidae,  and  Atherinidte  (q.v.). 

mu-gil-oid,  s.     [Mugil.]     A  fish  belonging 

to  tliL-  family  Mugilidie  (q.v.). 

mug^,  mugg^,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The 
Tccswater  breed  of  sheep.     (Scotch.) 

miig' -weed,  s.     [Eng.  mug,  and  weed.] 

Hot.  :  iialinrn  rruciotum,  called  more  fully 
the  Golden  Mngweed. 

mug-wort,  ^  mog-worte,  »■-    [A.s.  mucg- 

wort:] 

Bot. :  Artemisia  vitlgaris,  a  woolly  British 
plant,  two  to  four  feet  high,  formerly  used  to 
flavour  drinks. 


flavour  drinks. 


fate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


Muhammadan— mule 


126 


Mu-ham-ma  dan.  Mo -ham  -me -dan, 
Ma-hom -e  tan,  ".  \-  >-.     lAmb.  M,ifm»:- 

.'Ul'd  ;    Kll^.  sUlI".  ■<{;*.) 

A,  As  adj.  :  Of  or  belougiiig  to  MuhainiUiul 
or  his  system  of  l)elief  or  polity. 

B.  As  iubst. :  A  follower  of  Jluliaiinimd. 

(MlHAMMADAXlSM.) 

Muhammadan- architecture,  >.  The 

st>  Ir  ntaiv|iit''(_-luii-a.U'plt-.l  by  Miihaiiiniadan 
liaii.iiis,  as  tin-  Muitis  of  Spain,  tlie  Ambs,  &c. 
It  Wii:i  {gradually  developed  out  of  tlie  forms 
winch  were  found  reiidy  to  hand  in  the  various 
countiit'S  over  which  they  spread,  and  wliioh 
lieIon;j;ed  for  the  most  part  to  early  Christian 
art  of  the  later  Roman  period,  togetlier  with 
an  admixture  of  Asiatic  elements.  In  the 
earliest  times  Christian  churches  were  utilized 
for  the  jiractice  of  the  new  religion ;  after- 
wards mosques  wtre  erected.  (Mosque.]  In 
accordance  with  the  Orieutal  manner  of  life, 
tiiis  style  is  iutei'ual  rather  than  external, 
especially  in  palaces  and  dwelling-houses. 
AVliilst  the  tasteless  exterior  of  the  buildings 
only  disi*Iays  to  the  eye  high  walls  which 
are  irregidarly  pierced  by  small  windows,  and 
thr.sc  fcw  in  number,  every  thing  in  the  in- 
terior is  richly  deeoiuted.  The  ricliest  orna- 
mentation is  la\ished  on  the  most  essential 
l-ait  of  these  buildings,  namely,  on  the  por- 
ticos which  surround  the  open  court.-  There 
are  no  fixed  orders  or  proportions  for  the 
piUai-s,  sometimes  they  are  squat  and  heavy  ; 
at  others  slender  and  graceful,  especially  "in 
the  later  period.  Three  ditlerent  forms  of 
arches  are  found,  besides  the  ciicular  arch, 
wliich  is  of  rare  occurrence.  In  Egypt  and 
Sicily  the  pointed  arch,  lesembling  tliat 
afterwards  adopted  in  the  Gothic  style,  was 
used;  in  Persia  and  India  tha  keel-arch  (the 
ends  of  the  curves  aie  bent  slightly  ujiwanls 
like  the  keel  of  a  vessel) ;  and  in  Spain  the 
horseshoe  arch,  which  consists  of  a  larger 
-segment  of  a  circle  than  a  semicircle.  The 
walls  over  these  arches,  as  all  flat  surfaces, 
were  covered  with  embellishments  in  the 
shape  of  arabesques  consisting  of  flat  relief 
in  stucco,  or  painted  in  brilliant  colours.  They 
are  formed  of  the  niost  multifiuious  entwiuiugs 
of  straight  or  curved  Hues  or  belts.  Domes 
are  introduced  freely,  and  ai'o,  for  the  most 
yart,  flat  or  plain  externally,  ur  ornamented 
with  stripes  like  a  gourd.  Dwelliug-housts 
are  tasteless  exteinally,  but  the  interiors  dis- 
play wealth  and  luxury.  Overhanging  bal- 
conies are  used  in  the  upper  stories,  and  the 
windows  are  small  and  elevated.  The  Arabian 
■system  of  urnameutation  is  not  so  pure  as  the 
MuMiish,  and  the  Turkish  style  ke])t  more 
closely  to  the  liyzantine.  The  finest  specimen 
of  Muhammadan  architecture  and  ornamenta- 
tion is  the  Alhambra,  at  Granada. 

Mu  ham -ma-dan  ism,  Mo-ham -me- 
dan  i^m, Ma-hom -et-an-i^m, ..  [Arab. 
MtiiiHiniiuui ;  Eng.  suff.  -au;  -ism.  Muham- 
mad is  from  the  Arabic  root  haiwl  =  the 
Praised.] 

Compar.  Religions:  The  religion  fouuded  by 
Muliammad,  the  so-called  Prophet  of  Arabia. 
He  was  born  at  Mecca,  of  good  family,  Aug. 
20,  J70,  but,  while  an  infant,  lost  his  father, 
Abdallali,  and,  at  the  age  of  six,  his  mother, 
Amina.  When  a  child  he  had  a  tit,  probably 
epileptic.  At  the  age  of  twenty-five  he  mai-- 
ried  Khadijah,  a  widow  of  forty,  the  lirst  of 
his  many  wives,  and  was  faithful  to  her 
while  she  lived.  At  the  age  of  forty  he  often 
retired  to  a  cave  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Hira 
fur  religious  meditation.  Three  years  later 
he  began  to  proclaun  his  views,  and,  after  a 
time,  claimed  to  be  a  X'lophet.  Among  his 
early  converts  were  his  wife,  Khadijah,  Ali, 
his  cousin,  then  a  boy  of  fourteen,  afterwards 
his  adopted  son  and  his  son-iu-law,  and  Abu 
Bakr,  or  Abubeker,  his  friend.  On  June  20, 
62l',  he  had  to  flee  from  Mecca  to  Medina. 
This  date  is  the  Jloslem  era  of  the  Hejira 
(q.v.).  At  Mecca  he  had  been  an  enthusiast, 
at  Medina  he  became  a  fanatic.  On  Jan.  13, 
024,  at  the  head  of  300  followers  he  defeated 
ti50  of  the  Meccans.  The  victory  was  con- 
sidered miraculous,  and  encouraged  him  in 
future  to  proiiagate  his  faith  by  the  sword, 
and  he  was  so  successful  that  at  his  death 
(June  S,  032)  he  was  virtual  sovereign  of 
Arabia.  During  the  Calijihates  of  his  im- 
mediate successors  Abubeker  (<33i3-634)  and 
Omar  (034-G-iii),  tlie  Arabs,  or  Saracens,  con- 
quered Syria,  Persia,  and  Egypt,  and  esta- 
I'lished  the  new  faith.  Othman  reigned  next 
i644-0yj).     Then  the  Arabs  elected  Ali,  Mu- 


hanuuad's  sun-in-lavv,  strangely  ]>as»ed  over 
till  n.iw  ;  the  Syrians  chotie  Moavi^h,  son  of 
Abu  Sollau,  an  old  enemy  of  the  pn^pliet. 
Civil  war  ivsulte^l,  and  the  secU  of  the  Sun- 
nis  and  Shiahs  arose.  Ali  was  as.sas^inatc<l 
in  tkJl,  Hassan  and  Hosscin,  his  sons,  soon 
after  jterishing.  In  710  Tarik  landed  in 
Spain,  the  straits  where  he  had  passed  and 
the  adjacent  rock  being  ever  nfterwiu-Js 
•  ■ailed  Gibraltar  (q.v.).  In  7'-i'2  Charles  .Martel 
(=  the  Hannuer)  defeated  the  Arab  AUlcrrah- 
nian  at  Poictiers,  saving  Westein  Euroj*. 
Tlie  Saracen  capitals  had  been  succeKsiwIy 
at  Medina,  at  Cata,  at  Damascus,  and  at  Bag- 
dad, their  dynasties  were  the  Ommeyades, 
Abliasides,  &c.  About  the  middle  o'f  the 
eighth  centuiT,  the  Saracen  empire  iu  the 
East  began  to  be  broken  down  by  the  Turks, 
then  a  savage  Tartar  tribe,  who  afterwards 
embraced  Muliammadanism,  and  in  140:i  toi>k 
Constantinople,  terminating  the  Greek  or 
Eastern  empire.  Since  the  sixteenth  century 
their  power  has  been  less  dreaded.  The  Mu- 
hammadans  of  the  world  have  been  estimated 
at  250  millions,  of  whom  50  millions  are  in 
India,  40  millions  directly  under  British  rule, 
and  10  millions  in  allied  or  tributary  states. 
The  Koran  (=  that  which  is  read  or" recited) 
is  their  sacred  book  and  their  code  of  law. 
Their  faith  is  called  Islam  (=  surrender  of 
the  will  to  God).  Five  duties  are  incumbent 
on  the  faithful  Muhannnadan  :  a  confession 
nf  faith  that  there  is  but  one  God,  and  that 
Muhammad  is  his  prophet,  prayer,  fasting, 
almsgiving,  and  a  jiilgnmage  to  Mecca.  Fri- 
day is  their  sabbath  and  day  of  special  wor- 
sliip.  Raising  the  nations  wliich  liave  em- 
braced it  to  a  higher  creed  than  their  old 
idolatry,  Islam  has  so  stereotyped  them  as  to 
render  all  further  changes  intensely  ditticult. 
No  other  faith  offers  so  stubborn  a  resistance 
tu  the  spread  of  Clnistianity. 

Mii-ham -ma-dan  ize,  Mo-ham -med- 
an-ize,  M^-hdm -e-tan  ize,  i.t.  [Eng. 
Muhannnadan;  -ize.] 

1.  Of  things:  To  render  conformable  to 
Muhammadan  law  or  usage. 

2.  0/  persons:  To  convert  to  or  coerce  into 
Muliammadanism. 

Mu- ham- mad -ism,  Mo-ham'-med- 
ism,  Ma-hom-et-lsm,  >.  [Me  hammapan 

Mu-ham -mad-ize.  Mo-ham' -med-ize, 
Ma-hom'-et-ize,  ct.    [Muhammacanism.] 

muhl-en-beck'-i-a,  ,^.  [Named  after  a  bot- 
anist, Muhlcnbeck  (:')-] 

£ot. :  A  genus  of  Polygonaceae,  tribe  Poly- 
gonea.  Mithknheckia  adjiressa,  au  Australian 
plant,  has  sweetish  currant-like  fruits,  used 
for  pastry. 

mnili^  s.  j>?.  [MooLs.]  Moulds  ;  cloth  or  list 
slioes  for  gout.    iScotch.) 

"He  seldom  wore  shooii.  unless  it  were  /nuUt  when 
be  hail  the  gout."— Scott :  KcdauuiUtet,  lett  xL 

miiir,  s.    [Moor,  s.]    A  moor.    (Scotih.) 

muir-burn,  5.    The  act  of  burning  moors 

01  heatli. 
muir-ill,   .^.     A  disease  to  which  black 

cattle  are  suLjcct. 

muir-land,  s.    [Moorland.] 
muir-poot,  s.    Young  grouse. 

"  A^  a  Scotch  laird  due^  nltout  his  iuauklii!t  imd  liis 
muir-j"ji.'ts."— Scott :  Heart  of  JU id- Lothian,  ch.  autx. 

*  mu-lat'-ress,  s.    [Mulattress.] 

mu-lat-td,  i.  [Sp.  vivlatOy  from  77iuio  =  a 
naile  (q.v.)  ;  Fr.  viuldtre  ;  Port,  »ntia(o.]  The 
child  of  jiurents,  one  of  which  is  white  and 
the  other  a  negro.  The  skin  is  of  a  yellow 
colour,  the  hair  frizzly  or  woolly. 

*  mu-lat'-tress,  *  mu-lSt -ress,  s.    [Ml- 

LAiTu.]     A  female  mulattu. 

mul  -ber-ry, '  mool-ber-ry,  s.  [A  corrupt, 
of  A.  S.  7«or  (Lat.  j/iurtw)  =  a  mulberry-tree, 
and  hcain  =■  a  tree,  a  beam  ;  Ger.  itiauU/eere  ; 
Gr.  tJLMpoi',  iMopoy  {vwron,  moron)  =  a  mul- 
berry ;  ^ope'a  (jHorc«)=  ^  nmlberry  tree.] 
Lot.  :  The  genus  Morus  (q.v,). 

mulherry-calculus,  £. 

Cl)e„i.  ({■  Pothol. :  A  calculus  somewhat  re- 
sembling a  mulberry  in  shai-e.  It  consists  of 
(.iXalate  of  lime. 


mulbcrry-olotta,   mulberry  paper 

Cdoth,  Vik\tV   pre|>aic>J    from   the    U\tV   ..f 

i'H't'yr'Kurlm,  pitpyrij'fit,       'IIk'.'m  ■■ 

their  |<aiH-r  and  (he  ISuniieri- 
luache  trays  fixiiu  it.   (CVWca/Zu  j 

mulberry- fboed.  'i.  Having  the  Uuv. 
siH.ti.-d  .1  1-1..!.  h.d  as  il  wlthniullicrTyBUiUH 

mulberry  gorm.  >.    [Muaula.] 

mulberry  roab. 

J'alhoL:  Tin  d^^Ulatlvt•  mnculw  or  Mpots 
niqti'aring  in  canes  of  typhus  fever,  oud  jhjcu- 
liiir  to  that  disease. 

mulberry-sUkworm,  <. 

Kntom.  :  iJotnbijj  in'>ii 

mulberry  tree,  *.  [MtLnciinv,  Mouuh.) 

mulph,  mulsh.  >.  [Cf.  Ger.  mutsch.  mnhch  ■=. 
imH.ii,  ^Mit.j  A  Nurfaco  layer  of  dead  vege- 
table matter,  as  eocua-nut  libre,  »i»ent  hups, 
Arc,  used  to  keep  the  soil  muisl  and  itruvent 
weeds  gi'owing. 

"Iu  kee|)lu)i  duwu  tlto  wecda  tliruu^-li  tl*c  luug 
BUuimtT,  »  iiiu/cA  uf  Ivavcji.  atniw.  tir  niif  oMnv 
litter.  i!>  oftrii  fur  Itwi  CMtly  tlinit  wuuld  l*e  tliv  UlwUT 
reyuiits.1."—  S':ribn€rt  Ma-jiuiii^.  Alarcli,  Ibtn,  ji.  7K. 

mul^h,  millSh,  v.t.    [Ml-lcu,  s.]    To  cover 

with  a  nmlch. 

"  Ou  i^tAtvu  Iilaud  I  hnve  Ken  luvc  imiIvIim 
mu/cA«c/ with  salt  \my."—Scribncr'i  Majutint.  UatcIj, 

isso.  It.  '!>:. 

molet, «.     [Lat.  muktUf  multa  =.  a  tine  ;  U.  Kr. 
muUt.\ 
1.  A  fine  ;  a  i)enalty  inflicted  for  an  otiencc 

or  misdemeanour  ;  generally  a  jtccuniury  line. 

"It  is  |>r6lmblc  that  the  dfvllue  lii  the  trnM|>erlty 
nud  iKjpulntiou  uf  stoekjiort  u  due  to  UiU  cuurmuua 
fljid  uttcrh  iudcleiittihle  mulct."~iIrU,  Vuart.  Jlcriew, 
IvH.  213. 

*  2.  A  blemish,  a  defect. 

mulct,  v.t,    [.Mulct,  v.] 

1.  To  punish  with  a  fine,  forfeiture,  or  de- 
privation of  some  itossessioii,  or  property  ; 
to  deprive.  (Followed  by  in  oro/:  as,  Tu 
mulct  a  person  in  JilW\  or,  to  vudct  him  of 
something.) 
*2.  To  punish  generally. 

"  How  iiiKii}'  jKfore  crenttirea  luut  thou  mulcted  itltb 

'Kittli.'— ^/'.  UuU  -  Mcdilaiwtt  on  Orufh. 

mule -tU-a-rJT,  a.     [Mlut.]    Of  the  nature 

uf  a  mulct  or  tine;  consisting  of  or  impobed 
as  a  mulct. 

"Somi;  kuowu  mutctuari/  ]>iiiiliihmeut«  upon  other 
crimeb."— ii>  It'.  Tcm/flc:  Intrnd.  tv  Ilia.  ^  Eitgland. 

mul'-d^n,  »'.     [From  Mulda,  Saxony.] 

Min.  :  An  oithoclase  (q.v.),  found  at  Mulda. 

mule,  s.     [A.S.  mul,  from  Lat.  mulm;    Fr. 
mule.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  H.  1. 

2.  Fig. :  A  stubborn,  sullen  person. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Zool. :  A  term  loosely  used  as  synony- 
mous with  hybrid  (q.v.),  uiuie  usually  appliiil 
to  the  luoduce  of  a  male  ass  with  a  marc,  the 
Mule  proper  {Eqitias  ivsinus,  var.  y),  and  to  tho 
Uinny  (E.  asinus,  var.  i),  the  oltspring  uf  a 
stallion  and  a  she-ass.  The  mule  does  nut 
attain  maturity  so  soon  as  tlie  Imrtte,  but  is 
useful  fur  a  much  longer  period.  As  a  W-ut^t 
of  burden  it  is  in  some  resiiects  preferable  to 
the  hoi-se  ;  it  is  easily  fed,  w  equally  guwl  fur 
carrying  atid  drawing,  its  less  sensitive  skin 
enables  it  to  support  exposure  to  th»;  weather  ; 
like  the  ass,  it  enjoys  comparative  immunity 
from  disease,  and  it  iu  as  suiefooted  as  a  gujtt. 
Mules  have  been  known  from  the  earliest  ages  ; 
there  are  frequent  references  to  them  in  Scrip- 
ture, and  in  Greek  {ud.  viii.)  and  I..itni 
(riuutns,  Aid.,  iil.  5,  *J1)  literature.  France 
i.s  the  most  important  mule-raising  country  in 
Europe;  then  come,  Italy,  8|iain,  and  Portu- 
gal, wliere  theyaiv  used  for  i»ack  and  draught. 
Kentucky,  Missouri, and  Kan.'uis  take  the  lejid 
in  the  United  iStales,  and  the  Mextc<iii  mule 
(by  a  male  a.ss  from  a  mustang  mare)  is  a  very 
useful  animal.  Mules  are  sulUoui  used,  and 
seldomcr  bred,  in  England.  They  arc  largely 
emjduyed  as  draught  anim&ls  in  warfan-. 
I>rul>ably  fur  the  lii'st  time  in  the  Fnulish 
service  in  tlie  Peninsular  War,  but  they  linve 
.since  been  used  with  grcjit  ad\antagi'  rn  the 
Crimea,  India,  Abyssinia,  ^onth  Alhcji.  and 
EgA'i't.  In  liie  J'nKnitin>jM>J  tht  Zwl"i;uxil 
^ocuty  (l^M)  IS  a  paper  by  Mr.  A  it.  ItarlUtt. 
then  ^lUpeiiiiieiident,  describing  a  leniaikabie 


boil,  bo^ ;  poiit,  j6^1 :  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hiu,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  a^ ;  eacpeot,  yenophon,  e^^lBt.    ph  =  1 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tiou,  -sion  =  zhun*    -cIouk.  -tious,  -sious  =  shtis.    -ble,  -die,  •^c.  =  b^  d^ 


1-26 


mulet— mullet 


hyhiiil  1..1II,  ill  tlic  (.Junleiis.  On  Oct.  20. 
is(".s.  ;i  ffiiiaU'  Iiybiiil  was  boin  from  n  (inyal 
row  tliihix-t  /io»tati:ii)  ntid  a  Zebu  bull  Oton 
i)iiJi-:,i-i) ;  from  this  female  hybrid  and  a  Bisini 
liiiil  (/;i.-t')ii  (fwmc"((Mii4)asec<Miii  fiMiialc  hybrid 
was  bitrii  on  May  21,  1S81,  from  which  and  a 
Hisiin  bull  a  third  female  hybrid  was  born, 
Marcli  12,  ISSt— the  olfspriiii;  of  certainly 
three  well-marked  species,  anil,  according  to 
I-reseiit  delinitlon,  of  three  distinct  genera. 

"Till'  bfUef.  so  ceiionl.  that  nil  hybrids  or  *niJ« 
ftre  liniTvli  niid  unel«-8.s(or  1)reeiliti|<i>iii'pnnea  in  sliiiply 
MHtuiiiil  Ami   )giK>mut  jTi-Judue.  — /'roc.   Zmo/.  d'oc., 

•2.  Hot. :  A  hybrid  ;  a  cross  between  two 
distinct  species.  Thfy  are  i>rorlnt'ed  by  the 
.-ipplication  of  the  pollen  of  one  to  the  stigma 
of  the  oilier.  Mules  between  two  ditferent 
l^enera  are  called  bigeners.  They  are  rarely 
obtiuned. 

3.  Fiivr. :  A  disease  in  hoi-ses. 

4.  Kumis.  ;  A  coin  or  token  in\Yhieh  the  ob- 
vei-se  or  reverse  dies  have  no  real  connection. 

5.  Spinniuf! :  A  spinning  machine  in  which 
tlie  rovings  are  delivered  from  a  series  of  sets 
of  drawing  rolleis  to  spindles  placed  on  a 
caniage,  which  travels  away  from  the  rollers 
while  tlie  thread  is  being  twisted,  and  returns 
toward  the  rollers  while  the  thread  is  being 
wound.  It  was  invented  by  Sainnel  Croiupton, 
and  perfected  in  1770.  The  combination  which 
gave  ]ise  to  tlie  term  mule  was  the  junction  of 
tlie  drawing  mllers  of  Arkwiight  with  the  spin- 
ning-jenny of  Hargreaves.  Tlie  object  of  the 
marliiiie  is  tn  deliver  the  roving  with  the  re- 
(pnied  dcgri-e  of  attenuation  and  twist  it  as 
delivered.  Vor  this  ]>urpose,  the  si)iudlcs, 
iiisti-ad  iif  being  stationary,  are  placed  on  a 
nmvahk'  carriage,  which  is  wheeled  out  to 
twist  the  threads  and  wheeled  in  again  to 
wiml  on  the  spindles. 

mule -armadillo,  ^. 

ZuuL  :  Ihu-ypns  hi/bn'tfus,  common  on  the 
Pani]tas.  It  is  not  nocturnal,  nor  does  it 
burrow  easily. 

mule-canary,  s.     The    offspring   of  a 

caiiaiy  ;iii(l  any  other  of  the  liuches. 

mule-deer,  s. 

ZooL  :  Curiacns  macrotis,  a  North  American 
species,  slightly  larger  than  the  Virginian 
deer  (q. v.).  Dark  gray  in  winter,  dull  yellow 
in  summer.  It  owes  its  I'Opular  and  its 
scientihc  name  to  the  length  of  its  ears. 

mule-driver,  ?.  One  who  drives  mules ; 
a  nmlelL-LT. 

mule-jenny,  s.    The  same  as  Ml-le,  II.  4. 

mule  -spinner,  6\ 

1.  t)iii-  who  spins  with  a  mule. 

2.  The  saTiie  as  Mule,  II.  5. 

mule-twist,  s.  Cottou  yarn  spun  ou  a 
mule.     (Mm.i:,  IIj  5.] 

mule-wort,  s. 

Bol.  :  The  fern  genus  Hemionitis. 

mule-herd,  s.  [Eng.  mnJe,  and  hcrJ.]  A 
keejier  of  mules.     [Catkoh  Amjlicvm.] 

mu'-let,  mu'-lette,  5.  [Port.]  A  Portuguese 
vessel  with  tliree  lateen  sails. 

mu-leteer'.    'muleter,    ^muletor,  s. 

[Pr,  iiiiilctivr,  from  O.  F.  hiiilct  =a  mule. J  A 
niuledrivei'. 

"  How  cirols  now  the  lusty  muleteer  t 
Of  love,  ruQiauee.  devutiou.  is  Iiis  \n,y." 

Byron:  Childt  Uttrold,  i.  IB. 

mu'-ley*  s.  [Ger.  tnUhl  =  a  mill,  miihlsiige  =  a 
mill-.saw.)    The  same  as  Muluv-saw  (q.v.). 

muley-head,  s.  The  sliding  carriage  to 
which  the  muley-saw  is  attacheU,  and  which 
mn\(.-s  in  guides.  The  saw  is  attached  to  a 
nmley-licad  at  each  end. 

muley-saw,  s.  a  mill-saw  which  is  not 
strained  in  a  gate  or  sash,  but  has  a  more 
ra]iid  reciprocating  motion,  and  has  guide- 
carriages  above  and  below.    [Mulev-head.] 

miil-ge'-di-um,  s.  [htit.  mnljco  =  to  milk.] 
Lot,:  Blue  Sow-thistle;  a  genus  of  liguli- 
florous  Composites,  tribe  Hieraciere.  Invo- 
lucre double,  containing  many  flowers;  pappus 
stiffand  brittle;  beak  very  short  ;achenesnmch 
compressed.  Mulgalium  alpinum,  Alpine 
Blue  Sow-tliistle  is  found  in  the  Lochnagar 
and  Clova  Mountains.  M.  flnruhiniim,  an 
American  species,  is  called  from  its  bitterness 
Gall  of  the  Earth. 


Mul  -house,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ger.  Miihlhansen  : 
miiht  -  a  mill,  and  haits  =a  house.] 

'.V'i;f.  :  .\  commercial  and  manufacturing 
German  town,  in  the  district  of  Ober-Elsass. 

Mulhouse-Mue,  .s-. 

Ckcm. :  A  bine  colouring  matter,  produced 
by  boiling  an  alkaline  solution  of  shellac  with 
aniline  red. 

mu-li-eb  -ri-ty,  -*.    [Lat.  mnliehrltas,  from 
iiinlti:bri6  =■  womanly  ;  mulier=  a,  woman.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  a  woman;  womanhood. 
(Svlitiian  d)  Perseda.) 

2.  Womanishness  ;  the  character  or  nature 
of  a  woman  ;  etTeminacy. 

mu'-li-er,  s.    [Lat.  =a  woman,  a  wife. J 

I.  OnL  Lang.  :  A  woman. 

II,  Im  IV : 

1.  A  woman,  a  wife. 

2.  A  legitimate  son  ;  a  son  born  in  wedlock. 

'  mu'-li-er-ly,  '  mu-li-er-lie,  mh:     [Lat. 

iiuiliff:  Eug.  suit,  -ly,  -/if.]    ill  wedlock  ;  le- 
gitimately. 

"It  ouglit  to  descend  bi  hini,.is  next  lieire  }mng  »»)'• 
luTfic  \H>viie."—/Joliiiahed :  Chroii.  o/Jreland  (iiu.  155S). 

*  mu'-li-er-6se,  «.  [Lat.  mnUerosxis.]  Fond 
of  Women. 

'■  .ifiil icrosc— thnt  inenns,  w-r}ipi>ed  up  body  and  soul 
ill  wiiiueii.  — /iiHiUc :  CluUter  J:  Hearth,  ch.  xxxiU. 

'  mu-li-er-OS'-i-tj?",  s.  [Lat.  mvUcrosltas, 
froNi  niiiliertisii.'i  =  luiid  of  women  ;  viulier=^  a 
woman.]    Addiction  to  women. 


U  An  obsolete  word,  wortliy  of  being  intro- 
duced as  expressing  what  no  other  word  iu 
our  language  does.  {Trench:  On  sovie  Dcfi- 
vienck^  in  uiir  Dictionaries,  p.  6.) 

mu'-li-er-tj^,  s.    [Lat.  imdier;  Eng.  sulT.  -ty.] 
La  It' : 

1.  Lawful  issue. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  legitimately 
horn. 

mu-li'-ni-dse,  s.  ;)/.     [Mod.  Lat.  vinUu(um): 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -ido:.] 
Lot. :  A  family  of  Apiaceie  (Umbellifers). 

mu-li  -niim,  s.  [Xeut.  sing,  of  Lat.  mnlinus 
==  pertaining  to  a  mule  (q.v.).] 

Hot.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
JIuliuidie(q.v.). 

mul -ish,  (I.  [Eng.  m»7(0 ;  -ish.]  Like  a 
mule  ;  obstinate,  stubborn,  sullen. 

"  Tli.it  miiUnh  folly,  not  to  be  reclaimed 
B)  3ufter  method^,  irnist  be  made  H^baiiied." 
Coviper  :  (Jharity,  4fT. 

mul'-ish-l^^,  adv.  [Eng.  mulish;  -hj.]  In  a 
mulhsh  or  stubborn  nianner  ;  stubbornly,  ob- 
stinately.    {Truth,  July  D,  lySJ,  p.  42.) 

mul'-ish-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  mulish;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mulish  ;  obsti- 
nacy, stubbornness. 

mull,  v.t.     [Formed  from  tlie  adj.  mulkd,  er- 
roneously taken  as  a  j'a.  participle.     Mulled 
ale  =  mould  ale  =  funeral  ale.      {lyedgiuood.)] 
■^  I.  To    soften,  to  dispirit,  to  deaden,  to 
dull. 

2.  To  heat,  sweeten,  and  flavour  with  spices, 
as  wine. 

3.  To  make  a  mess  of,  to  spoil,  to  muddle. 
(Colloquial.) 

mull  (1),  s.  [A  variant  of  mould  (q.v.) ;  Dut. 
iitiil  =  dust ;  Sw.  mull.] 

1.  Dust,  rubbish. 

"  Tli;it  otlier  coffre  of  straws  and  miiU, 
■With  stones  mened  [mixed]  he  tilde  alsn," 

dower:  C.  J.,  v. 

2.  A  nmddle,  a  mess  caused  by  mismanage- 
ment. 

"  The  whole  thiiiR  is  a  TnuU."—Binney :  Chitrc7t  Life 
in  Australia,  Appendix  No.  viii,,  p.  5D. 

mull  (2),  s.  [Hind,  ?u(f^7?ll(^  =  muslin  ;  Fr. 
inolle.]  A  thin,  soft  kind  of  cotton  goods. 
Varieties  are  known  as  Swiss,  India,  starched 
mull,  &c. 

mull  (3),    s.      [Icel,  7jnl?i=::a    promontorj'  or 
Jutting  crag  between  two  hords,  or  the  like  ; 
Gael,  luitol ;  Orkney  &  Shetland  viulle,  viulL] 
\.  A  cape,  a  projecting  headland  :  as,  the 
Mull  of  Cantyre. 


2.  A  snuff-box  made  of  the  .small  en.l  ol  .a 
horn  ;  a  snutt-lw;x  generally. 

"  He  pluckiil  forth  a  huge  horn  siiutT-box.  or  mull. 
as  \iv  uilled  it,  and  liroUered  lue."— StoK :  Hob  Hog. 
til.  vl.  ' 

mul'-l^.  s.      [MoLI.ATI.] 

mul-la-ga-taw'-njr,  mul-li-ga-taw - 

ny,  .1.      [lamil    miUujn-tnnni  ~{\\i.)  pepper- 
water.]    An  Indian  curiy-soup. 

mul'-lar,  .'-■.  [O.  Fr.  vwnUcur,  fiom  violrc, 
iiKoiln:,  moi(ldrK=-t<i  grind;  Lat.  molo.]  A 
.stamp  with  an  intaglio  ornament,  foi-  giving  a 
sali-Mit  impiessiou  to  metal  ujiun  which  it  is 
struck. 

miil'-lein,  mtil'-len,  s.  [A.s.  vwlegn,  per- 
haps from  Goth,  mulu ;  Dan.  m<jl=.a  moth.] 

Hot.:  The  genus  Verbascum  (q.v.).  The 
Great  Mullein  is  Veyhnsnini  Thapsvs,  the 
White,  I'.  Li/rhnitis:  the  Yellow  Hoary,  V. 
joiln-rulculuiii ;  the  Dark,  ('.  i\igrum  ;  ami 
tiie  Jb.th  Mullein,  r.  Blallariu.  The  lir.st  fmir 
are  in  some  places  wild  in  Britain,  the  tilth 
only  an  escape. 

mullein- shark,  5. 

Eii(o„i.  :  A  moth,  CncuWa  rerlmsd,  the 
cateriiillar  of  whieh  feeds  on  mullein. 

mul'-ler(l),  s.  [O.  Fr.  inouUeur.]  A  grinding 
apparatus  consisting  of  a  stone  or  slab  with 
u  flat  surface,  which  is  moved  upon  a  stone 
table  or  slab  to  gi-ind  and  mix  i)igmcnts,  &c. 
TIic  action  is  sometimes  called  purphj  rization. 

m'fil-ler  (2),  s.  [Eng.  vudl,  v.  ;  -er.]  A  vessel 
ill  w  hich  wine  or  otlier  liquor  is  mulled. 

mul  -  ler'  -  i  -  a,  s.  [Named  after  Otto  Fred. 
Jlnller,  author* of  ^oo/oi/ta(  Danini ,  &.C.] 

Z"ol. :  A  genus  of  Unionidae  (q.v.),  from 
Xew  Granada.  It  is  lixed  and  irregular  when 
adult,  and  for  this  reason  has  been  sometimes 
referred  to  the  Ostreidad  and  sometimes  to  the 
Chainidie  ;  but  D"Orbigny  has  established  the 
lact  that  it  is  locomotive  and  dimyary  \\lien 
young,  like  any  other  of  the  Unionidic. 

Mul-ler'-i-an, f.  [Xamed  after  John  MuUer, 
the  anatomist  who  discovered  the  ducts  callea 
after  him.]     (See  etym.  and  compounds.) 

Mullerian-ducts,  .-.  pi 

Aiutt.  :  Ducts  dcAeloping  in  the  female 
into  the  vagina,  uterus,  and  Fallopian  tubes. 
They  exist  also  in  mammals  and  birds. 

Mullerian- fibres,  £.  pi. 

Aiiat. :  Certain  libi'es  in  the  retina  of  the 
eye.     Called  also  Kadial  hbres. 

mul-let  (1),  '  mol-et,  '  mul-et,  s.     [Fr. 

viidct,  from  Low  Lat.  mulus ;  Lat.  mullus  =  a 
mullet.] 

Ichthy. :  The  popular  name  of  the  genus 
Mullus  and  of  the  family  Mugilidie.  The 
former  are  distinguished  as  Red,  and  the 
hitter  as  Gray  Mullets.  Ked  Mullets  are 
ground-feeders,  using  their  barbels  in  dis- 
covering their  food ;  it  was  believed  that  they 
fed  on  putrid  flesh,  but  probably  they  are 
nttracted  to  decomposing  bodies  by  the  small 
crustaceans  whieh  feed  thereon.  Little  is 
known  of  their  habits  ;  in  winter  they  retire 
into  deep  water,  in  summer  tliey  approach 
the  coasts,  and  are  .sometimes  found  in 
brackish  wate  IS.  They  are  brilliantly  coloured, 
and  as  food-fish  should  claim  the  attention  of 
pisciculturists.  The  Gray  Mullet  is  plainly 
coloured,  greenish  on  the  upi)er  parts,  and 
more  or  less  silvery  on  the  sides.  The  flesh 
is  well-flavoured,  and  it  is  largely  cultivated 
in  the  fish-farms  of  Western  Italy. 

muUet-hawk,  .?. 

Orniih.  :  A  popular  name  on  the  south  coast 
of  England  for  I'andlon  (Falco)  haliaHus,  t\ia 
Osprey  (q.v.). 

mul' -let  (2),  s.  [Vr.  violette,  moUctte  =  the 
rowel  of  a  spur;  O.  Ital.  wo?/(7/c  =  a  nmllet, 
from  vwlla  =  a  wheel,  from  Lat.  mohi  =  a 
mill.] 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang.  {PL):  Small  pincers  used  for 
curling  the  hair. 

•■  Herts  a  hiiir  too  much  :  take  it  off:  where  are  thy 
miiltfts  /"—Ben  Jonmu :  Cynthia's  licvels,  v.  2. 

2.  Ucr.  :  A  figure  resembling  the  rowel  of  a 
spur,  having  five  points  in  English  Iierahlry 
and  six  in  Fi-ench.  It  is  the  filial  distinction 
of  a  third  son. 


late,  fat,  f^rc.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mulley  —  muliitbrmous 


127 


mul-ley,  1.  (Frnviuc.  Kng.  mull  =  a  cow  ; 
tliiiiiii.  stil!.  -f  1/ ;  cf.  Gael,  tfidoi  =  bare,  poUud  ; 
witltnut  lnjnis.l     A  cow. 

"Lenve  tiiilkiDg  luul  dry  up  oM  muHej/  thy  cow," 
7'iigMr:  llutbundrie.  \\.  I;i5. 

miil'-U-gite,  5.  fl'inm  MuUica  Hill,  Xcw 
Joisi-y  ;  sun.  Ah- {Mia.).] 

Mill.:  A  variety  of  Viviauite  (q.v.),  onciir- 
'■iiig  ill  cylindrical  agj,'rej;atinns  nf  ni-ni-lanul. 
lar  crystals  iti  a  Jiiable  fernij^inous  .satnl. 
These  are  mostly  it'i»laci'ineiits  nf  I'ussil  Ih-Icih- 
nites.  It  is  also  pseuiluiiinri'lums  alter  otlier 
fossils. 

miil'-U-dse.  k«.  ])/.    [Lat.  i)ii(//(i(;!);  fern.  pi. 

a.l.).  stitl.  -/,/..-.] 

Irhllnj.  :  Reel  Mullets,  a  family  of  teleostean 
lislii's.  Boily  low,  ratliercdiiii'M-sseil,  coveri'il 
with  large  thin  scales,  snniftinies  with  a  Irm- 
senatnre  ;  two  long  ereutiU*  liarbels.  LatLMal 
line  cuntinuous.  Mmitli  in  trnnt  of  tlie  snnnt ; 
teetli  very  li-cble.  Two  slmi't  dorsals,  n-nint'- 
finiii  each  I'tbfi- ;  aLial  similar  to  sccnml 
dorsal;  viMitials  with  <ine  spine  and  live 
rays;  pectorals  sliort  ;  branehiostegals  four; 
stomaeli  siiilii)ii;d.  Mnlhis,  tlie  sole  genus  of 
the  fanuly,  is  divuled  into  several  snb-genera. 
on  account  <if  slight  ditleiences  of  dentition. 
They  are  marine,  but  many  species  enter 
brackish  water  tn  feed  on  the  aninialcula 
aboinnliiig  in  the  flora.  Alioiit  forty  species 
are  known  ;  all  esteemed  for  food,  but  none 
attain  a  large  size.     (Gnnther.) 

mul-li-ga-taw'-n^,  s.    [Mullagatawxv.] 

mul'-li-griib^.  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  A  p;uii  ill  the  stomach  ;  colic. 

"  Wliuse  "loa  lies  sick  w'  th'  mnlliffrubs  t" 

lieamn.  it  t'h:l. :  Mo7isieur  Thovnas,  ii.  2. 

2.  Ill-temper,  snlkiness. 

miil-lin -gong,  ■>••.    [N'ativc  Australian  name.] 

Z'i'il :  Oiuitliurliynchus  0"i.v.)- 

mul-lion,  mun-mon  (i  as  y),  *mon-y- 

cale,  '  mo-ni-al,  ^^  [A  corrupt,  of  ni'm- 
nidii,  from  l-r.  vioiyitoii  =  a  stumj),  a  blunt 
end  of  a  thing,  from  O.  Fr.  7)iO(ijf^  =  maimed  ; 
Itii].  vion CO  ;  Lr\i.  vianciis ;  O.  Ital.  viugnone 
=  a  muUion ;  Sp.  'HH(Hou  =  the  stump  of  an 
arm  or  leg  cut  otl'.  "  The  vtunnionov  iiiitllion 
of  a  window  is  tlie  stump  of  the  division 
before  it  bi-eaks  olt'  into  the  tracery  of  the 
window."    (U'etlgwuod.)} 

1.  Arch.  :  A  vertical  bar  separating  the 
eoiiipartmeiits  of  a  window,  especially  used  in 
Gothic  and  d^iultle-casoment  windows.  The 
horizoiitid  Itais  are  called  transoms. 

2.  Join. :  A  style  or  upright  division  be- 
tween the  panels  in  wainscoting. 

mill' -lion  (i  as  y).  r.t.  [JIullton,  s.]  To 
divide  or  lurm  into  compartments  by  mnl- 
lions. 

mill  -lock,  •  mul-lok,  s.    (Eng.  vmll  (l),  s. ; 
dimin.  suit,  -vck,  -vl:.] 
'■  I.  Rubbish,  diit;  refuse  of  all  kinds. 

"  The  mullok  on  au  lieiie  j'sweiwd  was," 

CAaicecr:  C.  T..  16.40S. 

2.  A  mull,  a  muddle  through  mismanage- 
ment ;  a  mess,  a  dilemma.    {^Froviwzial.') 

miil-l6l'-de^.  s.     [Lat.  mullus  (q.v.),  and  Or. 

eiSoq  (fidos)  —  form,] 

Irhtlnj.:  A  sub-genus  of  the  family  Mnl- 
lida-,  closely  resembling  the  sole  genus  5Iul- 
lus,  as  the  name  denotes. 

miil'-liis,  .^.    [Lat.] 

Irhthii.:  The  typical  and  only  genua  of  the 
family  Mullidse.  Mnlhis  Ixirhatiis  is,  according 
to  Dr.  Guntlier,  the  sole  species,  of  which  he 
considers  M.  snrvndctns  to  be  the  female.  It 
was  highly  prized  by  the  Romans,  who  jmid 
extravagant  prices  for  it,  espe<ially  when  it  at- 
taiiiecl  a  considerable  size,  a  circumstance  often 
noticed  by  the  satirists,  especially  by  Martial 
(X.  ."1)  and  Juvenal  (v.  Ii2).  It  was  the  custom 
to  bring  the  fish  into  the  bauqueting-room 
tltat  it  might  die  in  the  presence  of  the  guests, 
its  red  colour  becoming  exceedingly  brilliant 
in  its  death-struggles.  Fishermen  deejieii 
the  natural  tint  of  the  fish  by  scaling  it  im- 
mediately after  cai>ture,  causing  a  permanent 
CMiitrartion  (tf  the  chromatoidiores  containing 
the  red  pigment.     [Millet  (I),  s.] 

mul'-mul,  s.     [Mull  (2),  s.] 

b'lihri- :   A  tliin,  soft,  transparent  muslin  of 

the  linest  quality. 


mi&l  -quf  (q  as  k),  >-.  [Arab.  =  a  wiud-cou. 
ductiii.)    (hee  extract.) 

"  PiTh7ii>«  thf  most  Muiviit  .1,-vlco  r>r  vt'iitiliitliic. 
■IH'l-IfUIv  iiiiislni.U-.l  f.)i-  th,»t  [uiii  ..*f,  irt  tlio  i>iiil.,nr. 
wlitch  luiH  ln-i-u  111  iwi-  til  tjjyiit  I.T  .-it  Iwwt  Jito) 
Vt'iii!*.  lui.l  i*  Kim  t.>  In-  seen  ntliitliwl  t>  the  hi-hU-iii 
l...ii~.-.  ,.(  Ciir..  aii.l  ■.th.i  t..wiin,  H  u  oiwii  tii  tlie 
.hi.  Ml. ..!..(  Tl..-i.MM,iilln.'  wiiKl.whtch  1*  cwmliii'tcl 
il.mti  Ihi'  il-'CfiiihiiK  ilmte  (Onl  tlii-ia'O  (Uan-uiliinti-il 
tl.i..iii.'li  tlK-  liMiH.'.  It  ii.i.-ists  of  II  lv\m  wu.i<lru 
(niiiifu..ik.  to  «  hull  i.hii.k-.  ;iiv  imtleil,  iKvonllliK  l.t 
tic-  liiiutli  iitiil  liiiMiitl.  .h-u.-.l.  It  clii'rtpi-lluAtviinl* 
l.-rt-.,iuiv.l.  thv  fi:.iii.-«nrk  H  cicml  with  n-i-iU.n- 
ii<iit>.,  phi-ti'iL'.I.  Thi-y  iiii-  i'uttiiiii'iifi'»tiirtrHlit(.'iilriMit.- 
iii'cliitei.-tiiie.  Mhi-iH  thcU-  iii'f>iviitiitli>u  Is  UHimny 
X.W..  Ik-Uis  t«wiu-(lB  till)  i»reviillii4{  vifiud.''—Kiii!//it: 
/Hvtiomtfi/  (if  JIt!chaiik-4. 

m&lse.  .':.  [Lat.  m'dswn  (n'ji»»i)  =  sweetenerl 
(wiue)  ;  vtid-stif,  jia.  par,  of  muli'en  =  u> 
sweeten.]    Wine  boiled  and  mixed  with  honey. 

miiZsh.  v.  &  s.    [Mlhu.I 

mill  -stim,  6\    [Milsk.] 

mult-,  mul-ti-,  pr,-/.  (Lat.  m)f/(i(s  =  niany.] 
A  tiei[ie-iit  pietix  in  Knglish,  meaning  many, 
manifold,  frequent. 

miilt-dn'-gu-lar,  o.  [Pref.  vudt-,  and  F.n.;. 
aiKjahir  (q.v.).  (  Having  many  angles  ..r 
corners  ;  polygonal. 

miilt-3ja'-gu-lar-l3^,  «'''"•  (Eng.  mult- 
(tii'titlar ;  -hi.]  In  a  multangular  manner; 
with  many  angles  or  corners. 


mult-an'-gu-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  vndt- 
oiKjidur;  -luss.]'  The  tiuality  or  state  of 
being  multangular. 

'^  mult-^'-i-moiis,  a.  [Lnt.  mnlt)is=z 
many,  and  iiiiiniris  =  a  mind.]  Exiiiliiting 
many  ami  varied  phases  of  mentiil  or  moral 
character  ;  many-sided. 

miilt-ar-tic'-u-late, «.  [JU-LTiARTiccLATr:.] 

*  mul-te'-i-ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  vudti-it".^, 
fiom  )<(/(/?»;;=  many.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  great  in  bulk  or  continuous  (nut 
numerical)  quantity.     (Coleridge.) 

mul~ti-,  pre/.     [Ml'LT-.] 

mul - ti - ar- tic'- u- late.  «.  [Pref.  wvUi-, 
and  Eng.  arficida'lc  (q.v.).j  Consisting  or 
composed  of  many  joints  or  articulations  ; 
many-jointed,  as  the  antennie  of  insects. 

miil-tl-Cap'-SU-lar,  a.  [Pref.  mnUi;  an<I 
Eng.  a.ipsnUrr  {>[.\.).]  Having  many  capsules 
or  cells. 

miil-ti-car'-i-nate,  a.  [Pref.  viidti-,  and 
Eng.  eariua^.-  (q.v.).]     Having  many  keel-like 


'  mul  it-ca'-voiis.   c     [Pref.    inuUi-,    and 

Lat,  oiru^  ~  hnlhjw]    Having  many  holes  or 

hollows  ;  full  of  lioles. 

mul-ti-yel'-lu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  vinlti-,  and 
Eng.  cellular  (q.v.).]  Having  many  cells  or 
cellules. 

mul-ti-9ip'-it-al,  fr.     [Lat.  liudtns  —  many, 
and  tv'^Hf?  (genit.  cap)7ts)  =  a  head.] 
Dot. :  Having  many  heads. 

miir-ti~coI-our.  n.  [Prof,  multi-,  and  Eng. 
i"l')iir  ((\.v.).  \  Having  many  colours  ;  niany- 
culourei^l. 

mill -ti- cos' 'tate»  tf.  [Pref.  muUi-,  and 
Eng.  costate  (q.v.).] 

Bat. :  Applied  to  a  leaf  having  two  or  more 
primary  ribs  inste^ul  of  a  single  midrib. 

miil-ti-cilS' -pi-date,  o.  [Pref.  muUi-,  and 
Ku-.tHspid»fc{'\.\.).;\ 

Allot. :  Having  many  points.  Used  of  the 
molar  teeth  which  have  four  or  five  trihe- 
dral tubercles  or  cusps.    (Quai)i.) 

mill -ti- den'- tate,  a.  [Pref.  midti-,  and 
Eng.  dentate,  (q.v.)-j  Having  many  teeth  or 
teeth-like  processes. 

miil-ti-den-tic'-u-late,  o.  [Pref.  m>dt,-. 
and  Eng.  denticidatc  (q-v.).J  Having  tlie 
margin  very  linely  toothed. 

"  The  species  of  this  proup  hnvtr  the  interior  tihlx 
somethiiea  itiuUidonticulatc." — Tram,  Avicr.  I'hilot. 

Hoc.,  is7;(,  i>.  aa:. 

mill-ti-dig'-i-tate.  a.  [Pref.  vmlti;  and 
Eng.  di.jitate  (q.v.).] 


Dot,  fC  Zool.  :  II:i\  itig  many  tl.igerA  ur 
fliiger-like  pioees-ie^. 

t  mill-ti-dlg-I-ta-td-,  vr/.    (Mi  Lrn.i.M 

TAil..j 

t  multidlgltato  plnnato.  r. 

/.'"',.■  I'liinile  uilli  iiiati)  Unger-Iike  Hi--- 
nient--. 

■  mill  M-fdfcd,  n.  (Pref.  mvUi;  and  Eng. 
fiifd.]  Hiiving  many  faces;  muny-fuced; 
pR'scnting  many  dltlereiit  appi-ai-aiicett.  (Sett 
example  under  muUo-Kribblitfj.) 

miil-tl-f&r'-I-oiis,  «.     lL.it.  mMiti/>iriiiM-= 

iiianifotd  :  i(tiWfiiii  =  inany,  and/ur=  to8iH>ak.| 

I.  "/■'/.  hii}fj.  :  Manifold,  dlverNilled;  having 
great  multiplicity,  variety,  or  diveiiilty. 

"7\iv  mtilti/arlouM  o}t\vcVn>t  liiiuinii  kiiowlrUge  "— 
Stcieart :  Ilintuiu  Hitut,  \wl.  11..  ch.  IL.  |  S. 

II.  TvcUniaUly : 

1.  liat. :  (1)  Very  niimcroits ;  ('2)arranged  in 
many  rows.    (Lundoii.) 

2.  I.HW :  Improperly  joining  in  one  bill  in 
equity  distinct  and  independent  mntters.  and 
theadiy  confounding  them  :  as,  a,  mttlti/uriutts 
bill. 

miil-ti-far'-i-oiis-I^.  ndv.  (F.ng.  mvtr:- 
/uriotis :  -hj.]  In  a  mnltifarions  ninnner ; 
with  great  variety,  diversity,  or  multiplicitj . 

" Tweiitj-fuur imitj*  iimy  1»e «o muUifnr{oiul)i iilftcrnl. 
n-i  tu_  iiiiiKo  iiuiuy  iiilllluiLa  u(  mtllioiu  <j(  dltfctvu: 
ruws." — ItisiitUij/ :  Ocnnviu. 

mul-ti-tiir'-i-oiis-n£88.  .-j.  (Eng.  iiii///(- 
Juiiiiiis;  -titss.]  Tliei|ualit>  or stite  of  Iwiii^; 
multifarious  ;  multiplied  diver.-iity  or  varieti . 

miil-tif'-er-ous,  a.    [Lat.  mvlttts  =  inauy, 

and  jrio  =  to  Iiear.] 

'  1.  Ord.  /.any. :  Bearingor  producing  mucli 
or  many. 
2.  Hot. :  Hearing  fruit  .several  times  in  one 


miil-ti-fid,  multif'-id-oiis,   '.    [Lai 

hinltijidits,  Ironi  iiniltii.<  =  many,  and  ii."f  < 
(pa.  t./(ii)=  to  cleave.]  Having  ntaiiy  divi- 
sions ;  cleft  or  divided  into  many  partis ; 
many-elett..  (Used  chietly  in  botany,  as  a 
muUiJid  leaf,  that  is  one"  in  whieh  the  divi 
sions  are  numerous,  and  extend  down  to  lU-j 
middle  of  its  blade.) 


[Eng.    multifld:    -hj.} 


mill -ti  fid  ly.  vdr 

;Sm  as  tu  be  mnltilal, 

multifldly-plnnate,  ^. 

/.'-'.  ;  I'li.nat.-ly  Inbed  with  the  pinaul..^ 
iiiulti'id.     (I\utun.) 

mul-ti-flbr-ous,  ".     [Lat.  int(?(tfj  =  niaiiy. 

and  /f'-'s  (genit.  //oris)  =  a  flower.]     Having 
many  Itowers  ;  many-tlowered. 

-  mill- ti- flue,  n.  [Pi-ef.  wulti-,  and  Eng. 
Jli'r  (q.v.)  ]  Having  many  fluesi,  as  a  loco- 
motive boiler. 

mul-ti-foil,  ('.  [Pref.  midti-,  and  Eng./oi7 
Ol-v.).] 

Arcli. :  A  term  applied  to  an  arch  or  open- 
ing, having  more  than  five  foils  oi'  avcuaie 
divisions. 

'  miir-ti-fold,  ".  [Pref.  mvlti-,  and  Eng. 
fxl'l  (q.v.).]  Many  tunes  doubled;  manifold, 
numerous. 

t  miii-ti-fomi.  n.  &  s.  [Lat.  multi/'innns : 
(n((//((3  =  many,  and/or»w  =  form,  shajK.) 

A.  Asadj.:  Having  manyand  various  forms, 

shapes,  or  appearances. 

"  Crowned  with  gnrliiiiJa  ttnilti/orm  nnd  iiuiliifold." 
A.  C.  :iwinburtie :  Starne  of  I'irtur  Uu-jn. 

B.  As  snbst.:  That  which  is  multiform; 
that  which  presentd  a  varied  represeniati'iii 
or  repetition  of  anything. 

"  The  wonl  atiita  iiinny  illffereiit  iiiArt ynloms, 
Aiul  aiKiiUles  A  vtultifftriit  o(  denth. 

/.'.  II.  ltrt>wiiiny  :  Aurora  Lrijh. 

t  miil-ti-fonn  -i-ty.  >■■  [Eng.  vmUiforvi  ; 
■it>i.\  The  quality  or  state  ol  being  multi- 
form ;  diveraity  or  variety  of  form,  »liai>e,  or 
a  PI 'ea  ranee. 

"From  timt  most  one  Ooil  flowm  mvJtifnrmHn  .>( 
e(Te<-tn.  .'iiiil  from  thnt  eteriiuU  God  t«uii>4>nill  etTecta.  ' 
—/Htho/i  Halt :  .XouIim  Ihtrr. 

*  mtU-ti-form'-oiLB.  a.  [Eng.  multl/Tm  : 
-y»s.]    Having  many  forms  ;  multiform. 

"  HI*  mtilti_f.tnnoiii  ii1n<:-r<i  cninpelled  auch  <»  «w.»nn 
of  Hiiit.-n.  t..  hinii  .alK.ut  hlui.'— Z/acArf ."  ii/*  •V'  »'«- 
liaiiu,  i.  'Ji)l, 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  96!!,  chorus.  9liin.  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tion,  -slon  =  zhiin.    -clous,  -tiotis.  -sious  -  shiis.    -bio,  -die.  -.Vc.  —  bcl.  dcL 


1:^ 


multigenerous— multiply 


•  mul-ti-gen'-er-oii8,'i.  [Lat.  viultigencris, 
1 1  Hill  iHHUit.-i  =  mduy,  ami  ;/t*M(jf  (genit.  tjtncrU) 
—  kiml,  nutuiv.J     liaviMy  iimiiy  kinds. 

'  miil-ti-grS.n'-u-lato,  a.  [Tief.  multi-, 
and  i'liij.'.  (jiiutit'luti'  ('i-v.)  ]  CuJisisting  ui 
iiumeruus  ^^laiiis. 

znul-ti-ju  -gous,    *  mul'ti-ju  -gate,    (t. 

I  Lat.  inullijtKjK--',  mnltiJiKjii^,  IVoui  iiihUus  = 
111, my,  and  Jtt'jnm  =■  a  yokf,  a  |iair.] 

■  1,  Vni.  Lang. :  Consistiiiyofiiuiueronspaii'S. 

2.  Hot.  {Of  a  compound  lea/):  Having  very 
numerous  pairs  of  leaflets. 

niUl-ti-lit'-er-al,  a.  [Pref.  muUi-,  and 
Eng.  Intend  (tj-v.)-]  Having  many  sides; 
laany-sided,  iiulygunal. 

mul-tl-lin'-e-al.  miil-ti-lxn'-e-ar,  a. 

[Pref.  miilti-,  and  Kiig.  lineal,  linear  ('j  v.).J 
iLi\'iiig  many  lines. 

mul-ti-16'-bate,  «.      [Pref.  innlti;  and  Eng. 

lob<lte  (il.V.).J 

Bot. :  Having  many  lobes. 

mul-tl-loc'-u-lgr,  c     I  Lat.  multus— many, 
and  loctilus=&  cell,  dimin.  of  hcus  =  a  place.] 
ZooL,  Lot.,  d'c. :  Divided  into  many  cham- 
bers, as  the  shell  of  the  ammonites  or  a  many- 
celled  fruit. 

'  inul-t0'-6-quen9e,  ^■.  [Lat.  multus  = 
niaiiy,  aiul  lo'juens,  ]ir.  par.  of  laqnor  ■=  In 
N]n.-ak.)  Much  spf  uking  ;  talkativeness;  use 
I'f  many  words. 

"  mul-tir-o-quoiis,  a.  [Lat.  multiloquus : 
inaltns  —  many,  ami  toquoi'  =  to  speak.)  Given 
to  much  si>taking;  talkative,  loquacious. 

mul-ti-no'-dal,  a.    [JIultinodate.] 

Lot,  ("/  a  perianth) :  Bearing  a  variable 
number  uf  nodes. 

■  miil-tind  -date.  *  mul-tind'-dous,  a. 

[Lat.  iiinlti nodus  :  inHl(iis  —  \\\:\\\y,'Aw\  nO'lus  = 
a  ktiut.)    Having  many  knots  ;  many-knotted. 

mul-ti-no'-xm-al.  a.  &.  s.  [Lat.  vLultns  = 
many,  and  iiotneu  (genit.  iwiiiinis)  =  a  name.] 

A.  -4s  adjective : 

Al<i.  :  Having  many  terms:  as,  a  multino- 
-iitial,  expression. 

B.  J5  sub  St. :  A  quantity  consisting  of 
se\eial  terms,  as  distinguished  from  a  bino- 
mial or  trinomial  (qv.). 

xnultmoxnial-theorem,  5. 

Alij. :  A  theorem  discovered  by  Demorvie 
for  lormiug  the  numerical  coefficients  which 
4ire  produced  by  raising  any  multinomial  to 
any  given  power,  without  the  trouble  of  actual 
involution.  It  may  be  expressed  by  the  ful- 
luwing  rule  : 

"  Tlie  siiH-ije  of  any  iiiultilioiniFLl  expressiou  consists 
uf  tlie  square  of  each  term,  together  with  twice  the 
inuilnct  uf  every  i>a.ir  of  terms;"  or,  "The  squaie  of 
;iiiy  iiiiiltiuoiiiiai  expression  coiisi&ts  of  tlie  squiire  of 
tJM.Ii  terui,  tiigctlier  with  twice  tiie  inuduut  of  ejicli 
f^-rm.  by  the  sum  uf  .lU  tlie  terms  whiL-h  fulluw  it." 

'  mul-ti-nom'-in-al,  *  mul-ti-nom'-m- 
ous,  £(.  [L.a.t.viulliuui]UHLS.]  Haviug  many 
names  ur  terms.    ^Multinomial.] 

"  mul-tip'-ar-OUS,  n.  [Lat.  nudtus  =  many, 
and  2mrio  =  io  bring  forth.]  Bringing  forth 
many  at  a  birth. 

"Animals  feeble  and  timorous  are  generally  mulCi- 
Ijaruus.'—Ray :  On  the  Creation. 

^  miir-ti-part-ite,  u.  [Lat.  muUipartitus : 
'/Hid(Hs  =  many,  and  ]mriltus-=  divided  ;  pars 
(geh.  partis)  =  a  part.]  Divided  into  many 
parts  ;  having  many  ]tarts, 

''  mul  -ti-pede,  *  mul  -ti-ped,  s.  <fe  a.  [Lat. 

iiiultipcda :  vudtus  —  niany,  and  ^jes  (gt^"- 
j'e(U»)  =  a  foot.] 

A.  As  sitbst. :  An  animal  having  many  feet, 
as,  a  centipede. 

B.  As  udj, :  Having  many  feet. 

miil'-ti-ple,  a.  &  s.  (Fr.,  from  Lat.  multus  = 
many,  and  plico  =  to  fold  ;  of.  quadruple, 
tri/>^,  &i;.] 

"■  A.  As  adj.  :  Manifold ;  having  many 
I'aits  or  relations. 

B.  As  suhstaniive : 

Arith.  (t  Alg.:  A  number  which  contains 
another  number  an  e.\act  number  of  tinies 
without  any  remainder  :  Thus,  -0  is  a  imd- 
ttplc  of  5. 


fl  (1)  t'o»iHtou  uudtiph  of  tv:o  or  more  uum- 
hers : 

Arith.:  Any  number  which  contains  each 
of  these  numbers  an  exact  number  of  times 
without  any  remainder :  as,  30  is  a  connnon 
multiple  of  2,  5,  and  ti.  The  least  common 
multiple  is  the  smallest  number  which  will  do 
this:  thus,  "^4  is  a  commcm  multiple  of  y  and 
4,  but  12  is  their  least  couCinon  niulliplc. 

('_')  Multiple  point  of  a  curve: 

Geom. :  A  point  in  which  two  or  more 
brandies  of  a  curve  intersect  each  other.  The 
analytical  characteristic  of  a  multiple  point 
of  a  curve  is,  that  at  it  the  Hrst  dilfercntial 
coefficient  of  the  ordinate  must  have  two  or 
more  values. 

multiple -bolt,  s.  An  arrangement  by 
which  a  number  uf  bolts  aie  sinmUaneously 
muved.  It  was  a  common  feature  on  the 
strung-boxes  of  other  days,  and  has  beeu  re- 
vived upon  safe-doors. 

multiple -echo,  s.    [Echo.] 

multiple- fruit,  s.  A  fruit  resulting  from 
ilie  uiiiuii  of  nmre  llowers  than  one.     i<Jniy.) 

multiple-images,  a-.  2^1- 

optics:  A  SL-ries  of  images  produced  when 
the  image  of  a  candle  is  looked  at  obliquely  in 
a.  glass  mirror.  Tliey  do  not  arise  when  a  me- 
tallic mirror  is  used.  The  latter  consequently 
is  more  suitable  for  optical  instruments. 

multiple-poinding,  s. 

.Scots  Late:  A  process  by  which  a  jierson 
hokting  money  or  other  property,  which  is 
claimed  by  two  or  more  persons,  obtains  an 
authoritative  ari-ungement  for  the  equitable 
division  uf  it  among  the  several  claimants. 
It  corresponds  to  an  interpleader  in  English 
law. 

multiple  stars,  ^-;.  v^- 

A'itC'Mi.  :  Stars  in  close  proximity  to  each 
otlier  and  rtn'olvjug  round  a  common  centre. 

multiple-values,  .*.  pL 

Alg.  :  Symbols  which  fullil  the  algebiaical 
conditions  of  a  problem,  when  seveial  ditler- 
ent  values  are  assigned  to  thein,  as  the  roots 
of  an  equation. 

mul'-ti-plex,  a.  [Lat.,  from  )ai(ifas  =  many, 
and  plica  =  a  fold.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Manifold,  multiple. 
t  2.  Bot. :  In  many  folds  or  jdaits.     (Used 

of  tlie  petals  vt'  some  plants  in  ffistivatioji.) 

'  mul'-ti-pli-a-ble,  c  [Fr.,  from  multiplier 
=  to  multiiily.'j  Capable  of  being  multiplied  ; 
nuiltiplicable. 

"  Good  deeds  are  very  fruitfuU ;  ami  not  so  much  of 


^  mui-ti-pU-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  vmltl- 
2)liable  ;  -uess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
multipliable. 

*  mul-ti-plic'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  muiripHcainiis, 

from    m.iillij>lto'=  tn  nmltiply.]      Capabb-  of 

being  multqiiied  aritlmietically  ;  iriulti]'liable. 

"  Those  suhst.'^uces  which  are  whole  in  the  whole  aie 

hy  his  owu  cluctrine  neither  divisible  uoi-  inultijtlic- 

abU:—Bp.  Taylor:  U/ tke lUal  Pretence.  %  VU 

mul'-ti-pli-cand,  s.  [Lat,  rrmltipllcandus, 
lut.   pass.  par.  of  multlplico  =  to   multiply 

(q.V.).j 

Arith. :  Tlie  quantity  which  is  to  be  mul- 
tiplied by  another  called  the  multijilier. 

"  Multiplication  hath  the  mnitipHcund,  uv  numlier 
to  I>e  mtilliplied  ;  the  multiplier,  or  number  given,  by 
whicli  the  muUipliaind  is  to  he  multiijlie<l,  and  the 
product,  or  mnnl»er  i.ioduced  by  the  otlitr  two.— 
Cocker :  A  rifhinetick. 

miil'-ti-pll-cate,  a.  [Lat.  multiplicalus,  pa. 
par.  of  lauUiplic"  =  to  multiply.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Consisting  of  more  than 
one ;  multiple. 

"  In  this  muttipUcate  nmnber  of  the  eye,  the  ubjeet 
i^eeu  is  mit  multiplied,  and  avpears  but  one."— Z<c/- 
hain:  Phus'f.v-Thcjl'jgy,  bk.  iv.,  cli.  ii. 

2.  Bot.:  The  same  as  Multiple.x  (2)  (q.v.). 

mul-ti-pli~Ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mul- 
tiplicatiii  =  the  act  or  process  of  multiplying  ; 
ivoinviultiplicatus,  pa.  jtar.  of  multi^dico  =■  to 
multiply:  Sp.  muUip>licacion;  Ital.  moltipli- 
cazione.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  or  process  of  mul- 
tiplying or  increasing  in  number  by  addition 
or  production  of  the  same  kind;  the  state  of 
being  multiplied. 


II.  Technically: 

'  1.  Alchemy:  An  old  name  for  the  making 
of  gold  or  silver  by  means  of  alchemy. 

"  Item,  you  cummauuded  iitulti/tliftlion  and  al- 
cumlstrie  to  beu  lu-Jietlsed,  thereby  tu  abait  the  kin^'a 
coiiie."— AYouj;  Edward  \'J.  (an,  IH-J). 

2.  Arith.  :  A  rule  or  process  by  which  the 
sum  of  a  given  nundx.')-  added  to  itself  any 
number  of  times  may  be  found  ;  the  opeiation 
or  ]irucess  uf  linding  the  inoduct  ()f  two 
(juantities.  The  i)rodui:t  is  the  result  ob- 
tained by  taking  one  oJ'  tlie  quantities  as 
many  times  ns  there  aie  units  in  the  other. 
The  quantity  to  be  multiplied  or  taken  is 
called  the  nmltiiilicand,  the  iiuantity  by 
whieli  it  is  to  be  multiplied  is  called  the  inul- 
tijdier,  and  the  result  of  the  <qieration  is 
called  the  iiroduct.  Both  multiplicand  and 
multipliers  are  called  faetnrs  of  the  product. 
Multiplication  is  a  simple  and  compendious 
process  of  addition.  Thus,  o  x  5  —  25  is  the 
same  as  tj  +  o  +  it  +  j  +  o.  Simjile  midtiplica- 
tion  is  when  the  terms  are  abstract  numbers, 
and  comiiound  multiplication  when  the  mul- 
tijilicand  is  a  concrete  number,  as  ])ounds, 
shillings,  and  pence,  miles,  yards,  and  feet,  &c. 

multiplication-table,  .V.  A  table  show- 
ing the  pm.luct  of  factors  taken  in  pairs  up 

to  some  assumed  linnt. 

*  mul -ti-pli-ca-tive,  a.  [Lat.  vuiltiplica- 
t{ns),  jta.  iiai.  ol  luidtiplico  =  to  nmltiply  ; 
Eng.  adj.  .sutl.  -iff.]  Tending  or  having  the 
I'ower  tu  nmltijily  or  increase  in  number. 

*  mul'-ti-pli-ca-tor,  s.  [Lat.  multiplicatus, 
pa.  |iar.  <<i  viuttipUco=  U>  multiidy  ;  Fr.  mul- 
tijtlicatcur.]  That  number  by  which  another 
is  multiplied  ;  a  multiplier. 

*mul-ti-pli'-cioUS,a.  [Lat.  multiplex (i;enit. 

multiplicis)  =  multiidex  (q.v.).j     Multiplex, 

manifold. 

"  For  i>ro]>erly  the  animal  [Aiiiphisboma]  is  uotoiie, 
but  7Huni/jlieiviis  or  many,  which  hatli  a  ilupUtjity 
or  gemiuatiou  nf  prineijJiil  luirta."—  Browne :  i'ulyar 
A'rroitt's,  bk.  lii.,  ih.  x\. 

*  mul-ti-pli'-CiOUS-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  multl- 
plicious ;  -ly.]  In  a  manifold  or  multiplex 
manner. 

"  Sumetimee  it  |the  seed]  miiitlijliciously  delineates 
the  same  |idc.i  of  every  part]  as  in  twiiiu.  in  mixed 
Jiud  nunieroub  ^euerutious."— /'rowfic  Vulyar  i>. 
roars,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  ii. 

mul-ti-pli9'-i-ty,  ?.  [Fr.  multiplicUe,  from 
Lat.  uiuUipk.c  (geuit.  multiplicis)  =■  multi- 
plex (q.v.).J 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  multiplex 
or  manifold  ;  the  state  of  being  numerous 
or  various. 

"  Moreover,  as  the  mauifuld  variation  of  the  i>arts. 
So  the  iniilii/iiicity  of  the  uae  of  each  jj.irt  is  very 
wuutlvrinl.'—Oreio:  Covuo.  Hacru,  bk.  i.,  uli.  v. 

2.  Many  of  the  same  kind ;  number  and 
variety. 

"  Now  it  hath  bo  happened,  through  Llie  mutti/jliiity 
of  business,  that  I  have  been  much  liindered." — 
liiitiyau  :  PUi/rimg  Pruyress,  pt.  ii. 

'"  mul'-ti-plie,  v.t.  Si  i.    [Multiply.] 

mul'-tl-pli-er,  5.     [Eng.  multiply;  -cr.] 

I,  urd.  Ui.ug.  :  One  who  or  that  which 
multiplies  or  increases  the  number  of  any- 
thing. 

"Broils  iuid  Quai'rels  lue  alone  the  gi'eatoccumula. 
toll*  and  iHuUi/iliers  of  injuries,"— fleca//  t/J'icty. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arithmetic,  lOc. : 

(1)  The  factor  or  number  by  which  another 
is  multiplied;  a  multii>licator. 

(2)  An  aiithniometer  for  perfonning  cal- 
culations iu  multiplication.  [Auithmometer.] 

2.  'Teleg, :  A  frame  with  a  number  of  re- 
petitive windings  of  the  same  wire,  iu  order 
to  obtain  their  cumulative  effect  in  deflect- 
ing a  magnetized  needle,  when  the  wire  is 
traversed  by  a  current.  An  invention  of 
8chwciger.  Unless  the  current  is  sensibly 
diminished  by  the  resistance  of  tlie  wire,  each 
convolution  exerts  an  equal  force  on  the 
needle,  thus  multiplying  the  deflective  foixe 
as  inauy  times  as  there  are  turns  in  the  wire. 
Owing  to  the  resistance,  however,  it  frequently 
occurs  in  practice  tlmt  a  few  turns  of  stout 
wire  exert  a  greater  iutliu-nce  on  the  needle 
than  many  convolutions  of  much  liner  wii'e. 

mul -til-ply,  *  miir-ti-plie,  v.t.  &i.    [Fr. 

ninUiprar,  li'om  Lat.  mulfiplico  =  to  make 
iiiaiiil'old,  from  laultipUw  (genit.  multiplicis) 
=  manifold ;  Sp.  multiplicur ;  Ital.  uulti- 
plicare.     [Multiplex.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  nile,  full :  try,  Syrian,    as,  oe  —  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  —  kw. 


multiplying— multure 


120 


A*  TramitU'e : 

I.  Onlinanj  Languaijf : 

1.  To  increase  in  miinber;  t»i  make  tnoro  in 
number  by  generation,  reproduction,  addition, 
or  accinnulatiou. 

■'  And  I  will  hftnloa  Pli:irnoh's  heart,  and  nwJtiij'.y 
uiy  ^igiis  aiiil  my  wuUilei-a  iu  the  Inud  ol  Egypt.  '— 
Exodua  vii.  3. 

2.  To  iucrease  in  geuei-al ;  to  enlarge,  to 
add  to. 

"  All  virtue,  snue,  mid  wiadotii  ton<:hieve 
Things  highest,  sr^JVteat,  multiftlia  my  fear."'      , 
,Uilton:  P.  L.,  i.09. 

3.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  -1. 
II.  Technically: 

'  I.  Alchemy:  To  increase  gold  or  silver  by 
alfheniy. 

2.  Arith.  :  To  add  any  given  nuniber~to' 
itself  as  many  times  as  there  are  units  in  an- 
other given  number,  as  to  multiply  12  by  13, 
that  is,  to  add  12  to  itself  id  times. 

B.  Intraiisitive : 

I.  Ordinury  Langungc : 

1.  To  grow  or  increase  iu  number. 

"  Matin  Iwlls  (ii  melancholy  cry) 
Are  tuned  to  merrier  notes,  Inorea.se  and  innUiply.' 
/)rytlei\ :  Hind  Jb  /'atttfur.  i.  36y. 

2.  To  increase  in  any  way  ;  to  spreacl. 

"  Tlie  world  of  God  grew  ,iud  multipUed."—Ai--C/: 
xii.  24. 

XL  TC'-hniadly : 

*  1.  Alchemy:  To  make  gold  or  silver  by 
alchemy. 

•■  Who  so  that  Uatetli  uttren  his  folie. 
Let  biui  come  forth  ami  le.-ivuen  inullipUe." 

Cfuiiicer.  C.  T.,  lC,rM. 

2.  Arith.  .'  To  perform  the  operation  or 
process  of  multiplication. 

mul'-ti-ply-mg,  /"■.  j)ar.,  a.,  &  ^■.     [Mil- 

TIPLV.] 

A.  i^  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  partlclp.  ailj.  .*■  (See 
tlie  verb). 

C,  vl.-i  siibst. :  The  same  as  31  ulti plication 

(.i.v.). 

multiplying-geaxing;  >\ 

Modi.  :  An  arran;^emeut  of  cog-wheels  by 
which  motion  is  imparted  from  wheels  of 
relatively  larger  diameter  to  those  of  smallei', 
so  as  to  increase  the  rate  of  rotation. 

multlplying-glass,  ^-. 

'  1.  A  niaguifyiug-gla.'is. 

"  Poring  through  a  mi(Kf;j'.V<".'7.7^«M 
Upon  a  captived  .  .  .  cheeseinite." 

Ben  Jongon  :  Xew  Inn,  \.  1. 

2.  A  piece  of  ^lass  with  a  number  of  facets 
repeating  the  object. 

inultiplying-lens,  a-.  A  plano-convex 
lenswlio.se  curved  surface  is  divided  up  into 
a  numbtT  y>i  plain  facets  which  give  separate 
iiii?.^es. 

multiplying- machine,  6-.    One  form  of 

calciilaliiiL^-inacliiuf  (4. v.). 

multiplylng-wheel,  5.    A  wheel  whith 

iiicrtasL's  the  number  of  movements  iu   ma- 

chJUfiy.       [Ml  LTlFLVIStJ-GEARING.] 

'  mul-tip'-o-tent,  «.  [Lat.  multipotem 
(genit.  muUipoteiUis) :  mtdtiis  =  many,  and 
poteiis  —  powerful,  potent  (q.v.).  J  Having 
manifold  power;  having  power  to  do  many 
tilings. 

"  By  Jove  multi/ioteur, 
Thou  shouldst  not  l»eav  fixim  me  a  Oreekisli  menibt^i.  " 
5/«Utfj(yj.  .■  TroiUis  *  Crestida,  iv.  5, 

*  mur-ti-pre^-en9e,  5.  [Pref.  mUtl-,  and 
Eng.  presence  (q.v.).]  The  act  or  i)ower  of 
being  present  in  more  than  one  place  at  the 
same  time ;  ubiquity. 

"  That  other  falile  of  the  nutWitretence  of  Christ'9 

hv<\y."— Hall :  So  Pau-c  with  llotiie,  §  il. 

~  mul'-ti-pres-ent,  «.  [Pref.  mnlti;  and 
Eng.  present  (<[.v.).]  Having  the  quality  or 
j'ower  of  multiprcsence. 

+  mul-ti-ra'-di-ate,  a.  [Pref.  umlti-,  and 
Eii-^.  radiatf  (q.v.).J     Having  many  rays. 

"  mul-ti-ram'-i-fied,  a.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
Eng.  raiiiijied  (q.v.).]  Divided  into  many 
branches. 

■*  Any  of  the  last  named  ntultiramified  families."— 
Pcitcock  :  JliUiiloiii/  Hall,  ch.  i. 

*  toiil-ti-ra'-mose,   n.      [Pref.    muUi-,  and 

Eng.  naiwsc  (q.v,), J     Having  many  branches, 

'  mul-ti'-soious  (set  as  sh),  «.    [Eat.  mtilti- 

bciits  :  luidtuni,  =  nmch,  and  ^^ciiis  =  knowing  ; 


,sr.(i>  _  t"   know. J      Iviiowing  niucli ;    having 
niuirh  and  varied  knowknlge. 

miil'-ti-seot,  «.  [tjuL  nmlt ii.t  =  many,  and 
s€i:tiis,  |w.  jiar.  of  icco  =  to  cut.] 

Entoni. :  A  term  applied  to  the  body  of  an 
articulated  animal,  when  it  is  divided  into  a 
great  nutiiVwr  of  segments,  as  in  Scolopcndra. 

mul-ti-sep'-tatO,  (I.  [Pref.  muffi-,  and  Eng. 
^iptatcin.v.).}' 

Bnt.  :  Oivirled  into  many  chambers,  as  the 
pith  of  the  walnut. 

mul>ti-ser'-i-al,  miil-ti-aer'-i-ate,  <'. 

[I'rcf.  midti-,  and'Kiig.  srrhd,  s,:riu(r{i\.y.).^ 
But.  :  .Vrranged  in  many  series  or  i*ows. 

•  muI-ti-sil'-l~4Ua9,  .*.  pi.  [Pref.  multi-,  and 
pi.  of  I-it.  ;>i7M/i(a(q.v.).J 

Bot.  :  The  twenty-thiixl  order  of  Einnieus's 
natural  system.     It  coiitiiincd  the  Crowfoots. 

[RaNI'N'i  VLAt  K.E.J 

mul-ti-sU'-i-quous.  a.  [Pref.  nudti-,  and 
Eng.  Hliquods  (q.v.).J  Having  many  pods  oi- 
seed-vessels. 

'^mul-tl'SO'-noiis.  a.      [Lat.    mnltisomis: 

lunltus  =  many,  and  Mwtiw  =  asouud.l  Having 
many  sounds  ;  sounding  much. 

mul-ti-spir'-al,  (I.     [Pref,  multi-,  and  Eng. 

■■spiral  in.v.).}  ' 

ZuoL  :  Having  many  spiral  coils  or  convo- 
lutions, (Said  uf  an  operculum.)  QVoodward: 
Mollusctt,  ed.  3rd,  p.  20S.) 

mul-ti-stri'-ate,  <(.  [Pref.  multi-,  and  Eng. 
strinli!  ('i.v.).f   Marked  with  uumerons  striie 


*  mul-ti-siil'-cate,  a.      [Pref.    viulti-,   and 

Eng,  :iiikidc  (q.v).]     Having  many  furrows. 

-  mul-ti-syl'-la-'We,  A-.  [Pref.  mtdti-,  and 
P^ng.  si/llidjlc  (q.v.).]  A  word  of  many  syl- 
lables ;  a  polysyllable. 

*  mul-ti-tit'-u-lar,  «.      [Pref.  mnlti-,  and 

En-,  tdul'-r  (ii.w'j.']     Having  many  titles, 

mul-tx-tub'-U-lgj,  0.  [Pref.  ^nidti-,  and 
Eng.  /n//u/itc(q.v.).  |  Having  uumerous  tubes : 
a.s,  .1  nitdtitKbuhir  boiler. 

mul'-ti-tude.  5,     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  vivUitudo  = 
a  multitude;    midtn.t  =  many,  much;    Ital. 
multitudine  ;  Sp.  maltitHd.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  state  of  being  many  in  number;  a 
large  or  great  number  collectively ;  uume- 
rons ness,  number. 

"  -And  they  c;ime  aa  gi-asshoppt<i'3  for  muUitade."— 
Juitf/es  vi.  5, 

2.  A  great  number  indelinitely. 


3.  A    crowd   or  throng  of  people  ;   an  as- 
sembly. 


i.  The    common    people,    the    vulgar,   the 
mob,  the  pojjulace. 

"'Which  the  rude  multitude  call  tin;  afternoon. "~ 
Shuketp, :  love's  Luiour'a  Lost,  v.  1. 

II.  Law:    An  assemblage  of  ten  or  more 

persons. 

"  mul-ti-tud'-in-a-rj^p  a.     (Lat.  muUitndo 

(gi^nit.    mtdtitudinis)  ;    ^ng.   adj.    suff.    -ary.] 
Multitudinous,  manifold. 

mul-ti-tud'-in-OUS,   a.      (Lat.    multitiulu 
(genit.  mi'HitudiiUs)  =  a  multitude  ;  Eug.  sutf. 
-otts.} 
*  1.  Of  or  belonging  to  a  multitude. 

"  .\t  once  plULk  out 
The  muttiindinous  toiu'iie." 

lihiikt:iip. :  Coriotanns,  iii.  l, 

2.  Pertaining  to  nr  composing  a  multitude  ; 
as,  a  mtdtit iidinous  iisscmhly. 

3.  Innumerable  ;  very  numerous. 

"  J/nttitudinous  echue>t  awoke  and  dleil   In   the  dis- 
tauire,"  l.ony/cilotv  :  J-'ntn^cUnv,  il  2, 

*^.  Imnieuse,  boundless,  illimitable. 

"Thi»  my  hand  will  ratl)er 
The  muitituUinous  sen  incarnadine  " 

.HlMkctp.  :  Macbeth,  ii,  i 

mul-ti-tud'-in-ous-l^,  onlv.  (Eng.  viulti- 
tudinoiis  ;  -/f/.j     In  a  multitudinous  manner. 

mul-ti~tud -in-ous-ness,  ."'■  [Eng.  multi- 
t'ldinuiis;  -ut^s.)  The  ciuality  or  state  of 
beiuj;  multitudinous. 


•  miU  titv^-^^g^nt,  '  mU-tlV-A  goOs.  a. 

ll*it.  i«ii/fu(('j((.s:    mi(/f'(s  =  many,  ami    mjrr 
—  to  wander.  1    Wmnlcring  mucli  abroim. 

miil-tiv'-a-l9n9e,  s.  (Kng.  multi iyiUu(ty: 
■Kr.\   The  quality  ursUite  uf  being  multivaleiiU 

miil-tiv'-a-l^nt,  «.  (Pref,  multi-,  and  UL 
taii^ns,  pr.  par.  of  Video  =  to  bo  w<trth.| 

C'At'/a.  ;  ,\,  term  applied  to  thoHis  eli-uu>n(H 
whose  atom-llxing  ptuvir  is  ei)iiiil  to  tH<»  or 
more  atoms  of  hydrogen  :  f.y.,  oxygen,  carlnjii, 
boron,  Am-. 

muV-ti-viUvo.  'i.  &  s.  [Pref.  multi-,  und 
Eng.  mtct:\ 

A.  As  cuti.  :  Having  many  valves :  as,  a 
midtimlve  Hucll. 

T[  The  ohlor  naturalists  had  a  ({roup  of 
multivalve  ahetU,  iticluding  the  Cirriiiedji  ami 
otlier  genuine  Molluscs.     It  is  now  broken  up. 

B.  .1^  suh:<t.  :  An  animal  having  a  shtdl  of 
matiy  valves  or  pieces. 

mul-tl-vil'-Vtl-l^r,  a.  [Pref.  mtdti-,  and 
Eng.  (v;t»(/t(r  (q.v.).J  Having  many  valves; 
multivalve. 

*  mul'ti'Ter'-sant,  a,  [Lat.  multits  =  many, 
and   versans.   pr.   par.   of   versor,    frecjuent,  of 

verto—  to  turn.)     Turning  into  or  atwuining 
many  sha]ies  or  forms  ;  i)rotean. 

* mul-tiv-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  multiviiis:  multus 
^  many,  and  via  -  a  way.J   Having  nwny  w»ys. 

mul-ti-v6'-cal,  «.  &  $.  (Pref.  multi-,  and  Eug. 
road.  ] 

A.  Asoilj.:  Equivocal, ambiguous:  applied 
to  a  word  susceptible  of  several  meanings. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  ambiguous  or  equivocal 
term  or  word. 

*■  Among  the  varloua  bltnilshen  which  may  disfijniro 
a  laiigiuk^'e.  uonc-  .  .  ,  is  nivru  uu|itjilu»oi)hical    Uutii 
~  PitieduntrU    J/all  :    Mud«rn    i:njlU/t, 


mitltipocaU 
p.  Itl'J. 


mul-ti-v6'-cal-ness,  .".  (Eng.  vmltivocal; 
-iitss.]  The  ipialjty  or  sMte  of  being  umlti- 
voeal ;  ambiguity. 

"A  word  comjumitjlc  for  iti  muttitooatneu  with  th« 
I-itlu    ratio." ~FUb.dio.ird    Uatl :    Modern    En-jlith, 

mul't6'-C9,  s.  (Turk,  midttka,  from  Arab. 
multal.a  —  a  jdacc  of  meeting,  a  meeting  of 
wat*_rs,  &c.]    The  Turkish  code  of  law. 

*  multoc -u-lar,  a.  (I^it.  mu/(»s  =  many, 
and  vcuIhs  ^  mi  (*ye.]  Having  many  eyes; 
having  more  eyes  than  two. 

"FIle3  are    muitoculnr,    having   ah    many  eyes  u 
there  are  perforations  In  their  corueii.'."— /)ct-Auh». 

miil-td-,  pr^.    [Multi-.] 

^multO-scribbling»a.  Scribbling  much, 

'■  Tims  sjKjke  the  Dtin..n  (lat*-  called  'muttifuceU' 
By  muU^icribblaij  S.-tithcyi.  ' 

Ityruu :  Vitionqf  Jadtftnent,(>h. 

mol'-tum.  .1'.  [I^t.,  neut.  sing,  of  multus- 
many,  much.) 

Brewing:  A  compound,  consisting  of  an 
extitict  of  qtuissia  and  liqiiorico,  used  for  the 
pui'pose  of  economizing  malt  and  hups. 

K  Hard  multum:    The  .same  ;ui  Bl.ick-ex- 

TRACT  (q.v.). 

multum  in  parvo,  phr.  (Lat.  =  much 
iu  bltlf.]     A  usclul  or  valuable  article  iu  a 

small  .s[iacf  or  size. 

"  mult-ung'-u-la,  .«.  ;/.  [Lat.  multus^ 
many,  and  uiiij\da=-Si\\\nti.] 

Zool.  :  The  name  given  by  Illumeubach, 
lUiger,  &o.,  U>  an  ui<ler  of  Mammals  ba^ing 
the  hoof  diviiled  into  mm-e  than  two  jtarts,  in- 
steail  of  being  solid.  Illigtrdivided  it  into  six 
families  :  Lamnnngnia  (Ilyiax),  Proboseidea 
(Ekpharits),  Nasicornia  (UhiMoc4;roucA),  OW-na 
(Hippopotami),  Xasuta  (Tapirs),  and  Settgera 
(Hogs). 

mult-ung  u-late,  «.  A  s.    (Milti-xgcla.] 

A,  As  mlj.  :  Having  the  hoof  divided  into 
more  than  twt^  i)ortions. 

B.  .-I^  suhst. :  A  mammal  belonging  to  the 
order  Multungula. 

'  mul'-tu-ple,  a.  [Ijit.  ifiiilrxs  =  luany,  and 
jilica  =a  lold.)     Manifolil, 

"  It  iiitrutlucvd  .  .  .  muttitplt  att«uJuic««.'*— .VarfA  .* 
Lifiof  Lord  Uuil/ord,  il.  ;«. 

miU'-ture,  ».  [O,  Pr.  (Kr.  mouturt),  from  I*at. 
iiiolitura  —  a  grinding  ;  uutlo  =  to  grind.] 


boil,  boy :  pout,  j^l :  cat,  cell,  chorus.  9liiii,  benoh ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^dst.    ph  =  £ 
clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -§ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  a.c.  -  b^l,  d^l. 


201 


130 


multurer— mump 


1.  The  act  or  process  of  grimling  graiu  in  ;i 

TOUl. 

2.  Grain  ground  at  one  time  ;  grist. 

3.  The  toil  or  fee  I'aid  to  the  innprietor  of 
a  ii'iill  for  griuaing  grnin  therein.  Multures 
are  of  two  kinds:  (1)  those  paiil  from  lands 
astriftt'd  to  a  pm-tieular  mill,  termed  insuekiMi 
multures  ;  and  (2)  multures  paid  by  those 
who  voluntarily  use  tlie  mill,  termed  out- 
sucken  multure's.     [Miltcrer.1 

mul'-tU-rer,  ^•.  [Eng.  wilturie):  -er.]  One 
whu  h;is  Ids  grain  ground  at  a  particular  mill. 
Tlu-re  are  two  classes  of  multurers  :  (1)  those 
wUn  are  aslricted  bv  the  terms  on  which  they 
hold  their  lands,  to  a  certain  mill,  and  known 
as  iusu(!ken  multurers  ;  and  (2)  those  who  are 
not  hound  to  use  any  particular  mill,  and 
known  as  outsueken  nuilturei-s. 

mum,  •  mom,  «.,  interj.f  &.  s.  [\n  imitative 
w.«>I.I 

A.  As  adj. :  Silent,  not  speaking. 

*•  I  pit)-  tliein  greatly,  but  I  must  he  »intii. 
For  liow  could  we  do  witlMiit  su^'ar  ;iiid  mm  ? 

Cowper :  Pit,'/  for  Poor  A/ricam. 

B.  As  interj. :  An  interjection  impressing 
silence. 

"Mum!  then,  auil  uo  mon."Shakeip. :  Tempest, 

-C.  As  svhst.:  t>ilonce. 
*  mom-budget,  s.      An  expression  iui- 
pressing  silence  aud  secrecy. 

grmlfxe 
th  she.     . 
Butler:  Bmlibras.  i.  G. 


..  „r  did  I  ever  winch  or  grudfxe  it 

For  thj-  de-ar  sake.    Quoth  she.  mum-buaijet. 


*  mum-chance,  5. 

1.  One  who  stands,  as  though  dumb,  and 
without  a  word  to  .say  for  himself, 

2.  Silence. 

3.  A  game  of  hazard  with  cards  or  dice. 

miiim,  .'=.  tGer.  mnmme,  said  to  be  so  called 
after  Christian  Mumme,  by  whom  it  was  hrst 
brewed  at  Brunswick  in  140-2;  Dut.  Dwnnn^.] 
A  kind  of  malt  liquor  much  used  in  Germany, 
and  brewed  of  the  malt  of  wheat  with  a  little 
oat  and  bean  nieal  added. 
"The  clamorous  crowd  is  hushed  with  miigs  of  mum." 
Pt/pc:  Dnni:Utd.  ii.  385. 

mum'-ble,   *mam-e-len,  *mom-e-len. 

r  (.  &  t.  [Furnied  from  viom  or  mnia  with  tli-.- 
fre.iueut.  suff.  -h:,  the  h  being  excresr.-nt ;  cf. 
Dut.  iJwmH«2eu ;  Ger.  mHniwi«/)i  =  to  mumble, 
to  mutter;  Dan.  imimle.\ 

A.  Intransitive. : 

1.  To  speak  indistinctly  ;  to  utter  an  indis- 
tinct, inarticulate  sound,  as  with  the  mouth 
half  closed ;  to  mutter. 

••  Muttering  aud  mitmbUng.  idiot-like  it  seemed, 
With  iuarticul.ite  niqe.  and  making  signs. ' 

7'en»,'/.<ou  ;  Enoch  Ardi'u.  64(X 

2.  To  chew  or  bit-;  softly ;  to  eat  with  the 
lips  closed. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  utter  indistinctly  or  inarticulately  ;  to 
mutter. 

•■  .UumbUng  hellish  chnrms."     Drit>/ton  :  Sfoon-Calf. 

2.  To  chew  or  mouth  gently ;  to  eat  with  a 
mumbling  noise. 

"A3  they  lazily  muntft/crf  the  Imnes  of  the  dead." 

Byron:  .Sieje  uf  Curiufh,  v.  16. 

*  3.  To  suppress  :  to  utter  imperfectly. 

*  mumble-matins.  •=.  A  contemptuous 
name  for  an  igucrnnt  mmik  or  friar. 

^  mumble-news,  s.    A  tale-bearer. 

"Sniue   }>nimble'Ww-i.  some  trencher-knight,   some 
Dii^k. '         Shala-sp.  :  Loves  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

*  mum-ble-ment,.N'.  [Eug.  wum&^c;  -ment.] 
A  niuiul.le  ;  iiiuiul'ling. 

■■  Lasource  -luswered  with  <tome  vague  piiiuful  mnm- 
bl'-ou-ntr^Carlijle:  Fr.  iievoL.vt  iii.,  V>k.  lii..  ch.  viii. 

mum 'bier,  ^  mom-bler,  s.    [Eng.  mvm- 
01(e)  ;  -er.)    One  who  nuuubles  ;  a  mutterer. 

"Mass  momWtTi.  holy-water  swingers,  "—fla^e;  I'rt 
«  i'nurse,  fo.  3S. 

mum  -bling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Mumble.] 
A-  A:  B.  .45  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  \erb). 

C,  As  subst. :  Tlie  act  or  habit  of  muttering 
or  speaking  indistinctly. 

"  The  careless  miimblin'j  over  of  sorae  short  lirayers." 
—Bp.  Jfiilt :  yo  Pence  with  Romi;  §  12. 

mum-bling'-lj^,  cdv.     [Eng.  mvmhVing  ;  -hj.] 
Ill  a  iiiamhling  niauner  ;  inaiticulately. 

Mum' -bo    Jum-bo,   s.      [A  West  African 
n:uiie.] 


1,  Lit.:  A  lM.i;ic  or  malignant  being  with 
which  the  negroes  nf  Wrstern  Africa  threaten 
uiunanageable  wiv^•^  :ind  cliildreti. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  in  the  last  degree  unen- 
lightened. 

mumm,  '  mom,  r.i,  [O.  Dut.  momi>ten  =  to 
^'.1  iiiunimin;^.  from  »io»i  =  «  mummer;  Low 
Ger.  tnu)iiiiuhi,bfminnm(ln  =  to  mask,  viumme 
=  ft  nmsk ;  Ger.  n-riiiinnmci}  =  to  musk.  Ac- 
cording to  WedgWditd  a  word  of  iiiutati\e 
origin,  from  tlie  sound  viinn  or  mom,  used  by 
nurses  to  frigliten  children.  Cf.  Ger.  viummrl 
—  a  bugbear.]  To  mask;  to  make  sport  or 
frolic  in  disguises. 

'•No  Go»i  thut  goeth  a  mumm!/}ige:'—Tynd<if : 
Worke*.  \>.  13, 

*  mum'-man  ize.  r.t.  [Mlmmv.]  To  mum- 
mily  ;  tu  tnilialm  as  a  nmmmy. 

"  Mitmmanu^  his  corse." 

DarietJ  Muies  Tctirs.  p.  3. 

miim'-mer,  s.  [O.  Fr.  vvimm^nr.  from  O. 
Dut.  mommcii  =  to  go  a  mumming.]    [Mimm.] 

1.  One  who  goes  mumming  ;  one  who  makes 
'  sport  in  disguise  ;  specif.,  one  of  a  nundtei  of 

persons  in  fantastic  disguises  who  g<>  from 
house  tohou.se  at  Christmas  performing  a  kind 
of  play  ;  a  masker,  a  butlt'on. 

■"If  you  chance  to  be  pinchetl  with  the  choliok,  you 
make  faces  like  jnw»iiinTg." — shaketp.  :  CorioltHiu}i. 
ii.  I. 

2.  An  actor.     {Theatrical  SJanq.) 

miim-mer-y,   mom-mer-y,  ^.    [Fr.  mom- 

uterie.]     [MfMM.] 

1.  The  act  of  nuunming ;  masking,  sport, 
diversion,  frolic. 

"This good  mun  playeth  as  though  he  cime  in  in  a 
mumtnery.'—Sh-  T.  Mare:  H'orke^,  p.  973. 

2.  Farcical  or  hypocritical  show  or  parade 
to  delude  the  vulgar  and  simple. 

"Theologians  of  eminent  learning,  ahility.  and  \ir- 
tue  gave  the  snnctiou  of  their  authority  to  this  inimi- 
■)ner<i."—Macaiila3 :  HUt.  Eny..  ch.  xiv. 

-  mum'-mi-a.  .<.    [Mimmv.] 

■  nium-mi-fi-ca'-tion, «.    [Eng.  mvhimifti : 

c  connective,  and  sutf.  -ation.]  The  act  of 
nuunmifying  or  making  into  a  mummy. 

"  Allowance  for  the  contraction  produced  in  mnm- 
inifirati"ii."—\Vil9o»:  l*rehittoric  Man,  ii.  137. 

mum'-mi-f  iedt  ]xf.  par.  or  a,    [JIvmmifv.] 

mum-mi-form, '^(-   [Eug.  jiMO)j»ii/.and/orni..] 
'  1,  0)-./.  I.nwj.  :   Having  tlie  form  or  ap- 
pearance of  a  mummy. 

2.  Entom. :  An  epithet  sometimes  applied  to 
the  chrysalides  of  certain  Lepidoptera. 

*  miim'-mi-fy,  r./.  [Eng.  mmmny  ;  suff.  -fy 
(ri.v.).j  To  make  into  a  mummy  ;  to  embalm 
aud  dry,  as  a  mummy. 

"  Thou  .  .  .  shnlt  more  long  remain 
Still  mummified  withiu  the  bearfc'  of  men." 

J.  JIuH  :  ."oi->n»,  p.  .W. 

mum-ming,    mum-myng,  pr.  2»tr.,  a.,  & 

.^.     [MrMM.j 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  ti  jxirticip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

B.  As  snbst.  :  The  acts  or  diversions  of 
mummers  ;  masking,  nuunmery. 

mum  -mj^,  *  miim  -nu-a»  '  mum-y,  ■=. 

[Fr.  momie,  from    Ital.   muhunio.   frum    Pers. 
viiundiiiii  =  a  mummy,   from  viiun,    moin  = 
wax  :  Sp.  momia ;  Arab,  vu'imia,  from  mwn  — 
wax.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 
*  2.  A  carcase,  dried  flesh. 

"I  would  have  l>eeu  a  mouut'»iu  of  mumn>r/."— 
Shakesp. :  .Merri/  Wives  of  ^yindior.  iii.  5. 

3.  A  liquor  which  distils  from  mumnnes  ;  a 
liquor  prepared  from  dead  bodies,  and  formerly 
believed  to  have  medicinal  qualities. 

••  Mmnmii  is  one  of  the  most  useful  medicines  com- 
mended and  given  by  our  physiciaua  for  falls  .uid 
bniises."— floy?e  .■   yVorki,  ii.  431- 

4.  A  preparation  for  magical  purposes  pre- 
pared from  dead  bodies. 

*'  The  worms  were  hjillowd  that  ilitl  hreed  the  -tilk  ; 
And  it  W.1S  dyed  in  wiHmm»/,  which  the  skilful 

Conserved  of  maidens' hearts."  

Shakcip.  •  Othello,  ni.  4. 

5.  A  medicinal  liquor  generally. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Archo'ol.  :  The  name  given  to  animal  re- 
mains chemically  jireserved  from  decay  by 
various  processes  of  embuhning.  By  far  the 
Larger  number  of  mummies  that  have  been 
brought  to  li-htarc  human,  for,  according  to 


the  religious  law  of  ancicid  Egypt,  some  pro- 
cess  of  niunMiiification  whs  universally  nhli-;i- 
tory;  but  it  was  also  the  custom  to  end'alm 
cats,  crocodiles,  ii-hummuns,  and  other  siured 
animals.  Hrcnit  ns.aivlics  have  establishdl 
the  fact  that  ttie  practice  was  due  to  the  belief 
in  the  necessitv  of  prcsf.viiig  the  bi)dy  invio- 
late in  readiii.s.s  t*..r  the  nMirrcction.  The- 
living  man  was  supjmM-d  tn  consist  of  a  body, 
soul,  intelligence,  and  a  shadowy  kn—ih*' 
mere  aspect  of  the  man.  At  di-ath  the  int<l- 
ligencc  was  free  to  wander  througli  space ;  the 
soul  had  to  pass  a  prolwtionary  ]>eriod  in  the 
nnder-worhl  ;  tlie  la  dwelt  in  the  tomb  with 
tlie  munnnied  body,  and,  if  this  were  destroyi'<t 
or  damaged,  the  ka  sntlered  in  like  manner. 
Hence  it  was  customary  to  deposit  portrait 
statues  of  the  wealthier  Egyptians  in  their 
tombs  to  provide  against  the  ka  being  lelt 
without  a  body.  The  British  Museum  has  two 
statues  of  this  descripti<in,  from  the  tomb  of 
Seti  I.,  of  the  Nineteenth  Dynasty.  The  Eg>-i>- 
tian  pmctice  of  niummilication  had  a  wide- 
range  in  time.  Miss  A.  B.  I-Tdwards(.F»c//.  Brit. 
(ed.  Otli)  xvii.  21)  lixes  its  commencement  at 
from  3800  to  4000  b.c.,  and  Dr.  Birch  con- 
.siders  it  to  have  continued  till  about  a.d.  700. 
The  ancient  Peruvians  practised  a  kind  of  mum- 
miticjition  ;  and  the  Gnanches,  the  aborigines 
(if  the  Canaries,  employed  a  method  of  em- 
batnung  similar  to  that  of  the  Egyptian>.. 
tilling  the  IupIIow  caused  by  tlie  removal  of 
the  viscera  with  .salt  and  an  absorbent  vege- 
table powder. 

2.  llort.  :  A  sort  of  wax  used  in  grafting 
trees. 

3.  Paint. :  A  sort  of  brown  bituminous  pig- 
ment. 

^  To  heat  to  a  mwnuiy :  To  thrash  severely  ; 
to  pound. 

jnummy-case,  s.  The  case  in  which  a 
mumiiiy  was  deposited.  They  were  of  various, 
kinds  :  some  beingrudely-shaped coffins,  others, 
liewn  fl-om  the  trunk  of  a  tree  ;  in  some  «asp*. 
they  were  left  entirely  plain,  in  otliers  they 
were  adorned*^vith  paintings  and  hieroglyphic 
inscriptions.  Occasionally,  nests  of  three  or 
four  were  usetl.  Sarcophagi  of  granite,  basalt^ 
and  limestone  were  also  employed. 

"The  styles  of  aarcophnyi  and  »iHm»ij/-f««eit  var%' 
accoidinc  to  iwricKls  aud  places.'*— A'neyc.  Bnt.  .-  leJ. 
9th).  xvii.  21. 

mummy-cloth,  .^.    The  cloth  in  which  a 

iiiuimiiy  lias  been  suatlicd. 

mummy-wheat,  '^. 

Agric. :  A  variety  of  wheat  said  to  have  been 
produced  from  grains  found  in  an  Egyptian 
mummy.  It  has  long  been  in  general  culti- 
vation in  Egypt  and  neighbouring  countries, 
and  is  occasionally  grown  in  Britain.  Tlic 
spike  is  compound.     (Chamlicrs.) 

"The  sUteruents  relative  tn  mmumt/wheat  have  not 
heen  coiiliriued.  and  thereareiiiany  sources  of  fallacy. 
—Balfour  :  Mnnunl  of  Botaun  (eil.  19G3f.  p.  S08. 

t  mum-my,  vA.  [Mimmv.  s,]  To  make  into 
a  imimmy  ;  to  mummify;  to  embalm. 

'■  Receiitevplurati'ius  .  .  .  hiive  brought  to  light  the> 
vinitiiiiieit  u'ir|i''e  of  Kin,'  Mcreiim.  and  \y.\vt  of  th.; 
inuniiLi\  "i  Kint:  Pei'i.  Ins  father,  buth  of  Dynasty 
VI.'— A-n\vc.  Brit.  (ed.  '.'th).  xvii   21. 

mum'-my-^hog.  s.  [Xorth  Amer.  Indian 
miimma'chii'j.l  A  name  for  many  small  Cy- 
prinodonts  found  in  Ninth  America. 

"  miimp,  t'-i- & '.  [Dut.  mompeii  =  to  mump, 
to  cheat ;  O.  Dut.  momjicleii  =  ir>  mumlile. 
Minnp  is  merely  a  strengthened  form  of  the 
imitative  word  7)17(1)1.  {Skeat.)']  [Mum,  Mumble, 
and  Mummer.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  mumble ;  to  mutter  as  one  in  a  sulk. 

"How  he  mumps  and  bridles." 

Beaum  *  Ftet. :  Maid  in  the  Mitt,  iii.  l- 

2.  To  chew  quickly  or  with  rapid  motions  ; 
to  nibhle. 

"  Let  him  not  .  .  .  frisk  aliont  the  house 
Like  .1  tJiine  laumpiiig  siiniri-el  with  a  bell  ou. 

Otway.    iloila.] 

3.  To  chatter  ;  to  talk  rapidly  like  an  ape. 

"Leave  yonr»ni(in;>(»ff."         .    „  .      .      , 
Beauni.  A  Flet.  :   }Voman  s  Priz^.  iv.  I. 

4.  To  beg  or  ask  for  alms  in  a  whining  tone  : 
to  beg  ;  to  act  as  an  impostor  ;  to  tell  pitiful 
stories. 

"  One  prince  came  mumpinfi  to  them  annually  witl* 
a  I.inientable  story  about  his  distresses.  -Macaula;,  : 
Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xix. 

B.  Transitive : 

1  To  mutter ;  to  mumble  ;  to  utter  unintel- 
ligii.Iy. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  wolt  work,  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try, 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go.  pot. 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a :  <iu  =  kw. 


mumper  — muniflcally 


\M 


'2.  To  chew  Midi   sliurt.  quick  action;    (■ 

Ilibhlr. 

3.  Ttt  overreach;  to  cheat;  to  deceive;  to 
impose  ui>on. 

■■  I'm  resnlvVl  to  i»umf>  your  promt  player*."— fiuArc 
of  /turJcittghnm:  The  fi'ehcarsat.  p.  'iJ. 

4.  To  beat ;  to  biuise. 

"  miimp'-er,  ■'^.    [Eng.  imnnp:  -er.]   A  bejigar. 
'•  A  I.iiicolti'si  Inn  mintiiicr  wnsa  jtroverb."— J/<(Ortri- 
?(i'/     //is/.  A'riy..  cli.  iii. 

*  mump-ish,  c.    [Eng.  TJitnn^'-  -'»■''•]    SulU'iJ, 
stilky.  dull. 

*  xniimp'-iBli-ly,  ("l>\    lEng.  7»)n»;ji5/i;  -?»/.] 

Ill  .1  iiiiiiiipisli,  siilK-n,  or  sulky  mamier ;  siil- 
U-iily,  dully. 

mump- ish - ness,  s.  [Eng.  mumpi.'ih : 
-(/.'s.s\|  Tlu-  (ni;i!it\  tir  state  of  being  niuiiip- 
i-^!i  ;  .siiilentiess,  sulkiuess,  tUilness. 

mumps,  s.    [MuMF,  v.] 

1.  Oni.  Laytg.:  Sullenness  ;  a  sulky  temper  ; 


2.  Piithol. :  A  contagious  disease  couununi- 
cated  by  the  saliva,  sometimes  epidemit-,  and 
i-harafteriscd  by  a  sjiecifie  swelling  and  intlam- 
matioit  in  the  parotid  and  salivary  glands, 
commonest  in  cliildren,  and  in  boys  ratln-r 
than  girls.  It  occurs  mostly  in  spring  and 
autumn,  in  rnld  and  damp  weather. 

mump'-si-mus,  s.  [See  def.)  An  error  or 
jTejudice  obstinately  clung  tu.  The  term  is 
taken  from  tin*  story  of  an  illiterate  priest, 
who,  in  his  devotions,  liad  for  thirty  years  used 
Dtuvipsimus  for  the  proper  Latin  word  smiiji- 
shtins,  and  who,  on  his  mistake  being  pointed 
out  to  him,  replied,  "I  will  not  change  my 
old  mumpsimus  for  your  new  sumpsimns." 

"Somehow  it  cniinot  Init  he  tluit  tlieir  old  muinji. 
simns  ia  pri^fernble  to  iiuy  uew  auuiiJsimua."— ffdW; 
Modern  JCnffthli.  p.  137. 

*  mun  (1),  s.  [Named  after  Lord  Mohun,  the 
mohock.]  One  of  a  l>and  of  dissolute  young 
fellows  who  infested  the  streets  of  London, 
breaking  windows,  insulting  ladies,  and  beat- 
ing inoflensive  men ;  a  mohock. 

mun(2),  s.   [MocTQ,  s.]   The  mouth.  (Vulgar.) 

munQh,  "  monche,  *  maunch,  r.t.  &  ;. 
[All  iiiiitativewunl.  parallel  tu  nu',nhlf{ii.\\).] 

A,  Txni.'i.  :  To  chew  audibly;  to  eat  with 
a  noise  ;  to  nunnp. 

'■  I  eonld  munch  you  good  drj'  o:\ta."— Shakci^ii.  : 
MuUtim^iu'r  A'ight's  Dream,  iv.  1, 

B.  Iiifmns.  :  To  chew  noisily  ;  to  eat  with 
a  noise  ;  to  nibble. 

"It  is  the  son  of  a  mare  that's  broken  loose,  nnd 
jjitimhiri'juitouihe  mc^olm."—Drgden :  Don6vb<i.tri<tn, 
lii.  ;i. 

munph'-er,  "'.  [Eng.  nnnncli-;  -er.]  One  who 
munches. 

mun  -dane,  ^  mon-dain,  *  mon-dayne, 

('.  (Kr.  mondain,  from  Lat.  mii ndi.t ii as  = 
worldly;  7iiuv.iI}(S=  the  world.]  Of  or  be- 
longing to  this  world  ;  earthly,  worldly,  ter- 
restrial. 

"The  atoms  which  now  constitute  heaven  anil  earth, 
being  once  sepiuate  in  the  miuidnne  ai»ice,  could  never 
without  Hod.  by  theiv  mechanical  affectious.  lune 
convened  int-j  thispresent  frame  of  things,  "—flffn^ey.- 
Sertnoiis. 

mundane-egg,  >:. 

M>lth.  :  All  ejig  sairl  by  the  Phrpnicians,  the 
Egyptians,  tin-  Hindoos,  and  the  Japanese  to 
liave  been  jirodnced  by  the  Creator.  From 
this  egg  the  world  and  all  its  inhabitants  were 
produced. 

mundane-era,  ^'i. 

I'lironnl. :  Til''  eia  of  the  Creation, 

'  mun-dane-ly,  orh:  [Eng.  mwidauF.;  -ly.] 
Ill  a  ininidaiic  i>v  worldly  manner;  with  re- 
IVivnce  to  worldly  things. 

*  miin-dan'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  mnndan(e);  -)7i/.] 
Worldliness ;  worldly  affection. 

"AH  oiir  rmindatiities  are  not  to  Ije  assaulted  at 
( nee." — Mountague  :  Dcvonte  Essayei,  tr.  vi.,  §  a, 

*  miin-da'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  jnundntio,  from 
muntliitus,  i>u.  par.  of  »nn(rfo  =  to  make  clean  ; 
miiiidiis  =  clean, 1  The  act  of  making  clean  ; 
cleansing. 

^  mun-da-tor-y, o.  &  s.  [Lat, mundatorivs. 
from  muudtifus,  pa.  par.  of  »i!Ui//o— to  make 
clean.] 


A.  As  adj. :  H.iving  the  power  or  quality 
I't  ileansing  ;  elejinsing. 

JB,  As  sithslantive : 

Ititiittl  (C  KccU'sii'l.  :  A  purificatory  ;  a  cloth 
of  linen  or  liemp,  marked  with  a  small  cross, 
and  nseil  for  cleansing  the  chalice  in  tlie 
Uonum  rite.  Its  use  is  of  recent  date,  and  it 
is  not  blessed.  A  mundntory  is  employed  Ity 
some  of  the  more  advanced  AuKlicjins.  The 
Greeks  use  a  sponge  for  the  same  purpose. 

miin'-^-a.  s.  [I^At.  m»»//i(.-i=  neat,  elegant. 
N.niiL'd  fmm  the  appearance  of  the  plants.] 

/.v-f. :  A  genus  of  Polygalacea\  The  drupes 
of  MiiiidUi  spinosa,  a  Cape  shrub,  are  eatul'le. 

mun'-dic,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful. l 

Mhi. :  A  name  used  by  the  miners  of  C"rn- 
wall  for  Pyrites  and  Chalcopyrite.  (See  these 
words.) 

"The  suile  of  n  large  ((iiiintity  ol   the  miiui/fVs,"— 
/tnili/  Tirl';}r<tph,  March  i.  ISS'i. 

'  mun-dif'-i-C^nt.  n.  k  $.  [Lat.  mnndi- 
Jicniis,  pr.  par.  of  mundtjico  =  to  make  clean  : 
iiittiidiis  ^  clean,  neat,  and/'Cfo  =  to  make.] 

A.  -4s  adj. ;  Having  the  power  or  quality 
of  cleansing ;  inundatory. 

B.  As  subsf. :  A  substance  having  the 
quality  or  power  <if  cleansing ;  a  cleansing 
and  healing  ointment  and  plaster. 

"mun-di-fi-ca"-tion«  s.  [Lat.  m)()i'7iis  = 
clean,  neat,  and  furin  —  to  make  ;  Fr.  mnndifi- 
ciition.]  The  act  cir  process  of  cleansing  or 
clearing  any  body,  as  from  dross  or  other  ex- 
ti-aneous  matter. 

"All   thincs  ela   which  have  need  of  clensiug  and 
niiimiificitri-j'ii.'—P.  Holland:  Plinie.  bk.  xxiv.,  cli.  vi. 

'  mun-dif -ic-at-ive,  a.  &  s.  [Fr,  -nioiidiji- 
aiti/.] 

A.  As  adj. 
of  cleansing  ; 


"  By  nature  it 

and  jiiutuli^cuti 

ch.  ix. 

^  As  sidyst. 

which  has  the 

a  mundificant. 

"The  powder 
mended  princiii 
gentle  muiidrfif 
xxxvi,,  ch.  xxi. 


Having  the  jiower  or  quality 
nuntlatory,  cleansing. 

ia  astriuuent.  einollitive,  incarnative, 
He."—!'.  HuUuiid:  Plinie,  bk.  xxviii., 

.  :  A  medicine  or  preparation 
power  or  quality  of  cleansing ; 

of  thia  stone  (the  calamine]  is  com- 
atly  in  inetHuinen  (or  the  eyes.  ioT  a 
ative  it  ii."—P.  IJoUand:  Plhue,  bk. 


'mun'-dl-fi-er,  s.  [Eng.  muiul if y  ;  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  cleanses  ;  a  mundificative. 

'miin'-di-fy,  *mun-di!-fie,  v.t.  [Lat, 
;i(ioi(f)(s  =  clean,  neat,  and /('•('o  =  to  make; 
Fr.  momlifier :  Sp.  mnndificar  ;  Ital.  mondiji- 
care.]    To  cleanse  ;  to  make  clean. 

"[Fire]  refines  those  bodies  whicli  will  never  be 
mundijied  by  water."—  Srowne :  Vuljar  Erroura. 
bk.  iv..  ch.  xii. 

miin'-dil,  mun'-dul,  s.  [Hind.]  An  em- 
broidered turban  riebly  ornamented  in  imita- 
tion of  gold  and  silver, 

'  miin-div'-a-gant,  f.  [Lat.  mundvs  =  the 
world,  and  'i-mjaus,  pr.  par.  of  w^or  =  to 
wander.  ]  Wamlering  over  or  through  the  world. 

mun'-diil,  .^.    [Mi'ndil.] 

*  mun-dun'-giis,  s.  (Etym.  doubtful;  if. 
sp.  iiio)idijn'jo=  paunch,  blaek-pudding.]  Ill- 
smelling  or  stinking  tobacco.    {Slang.) 

"  Exhale  viundHngus,  ill  perfuming  scent." 

Philips.    {Todd.) 

'  TP ii w' -er-ar-y ,  a.  (Lat.  vmnerarins,  from 
nmiiits  (j;enit.  miDieris)  =  a  gift.J  Having  the 
nature  of  a  gift. 

^  mun'- er  -  ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  vinneratvs,  pa. 
l)ar.  of  muniro=  to  reward;  )(ii(?»/s  (genit. 
mtineris)  =  a  gift.]  To  remunerate,  to  re- 
ward, to  recompense. 

^  mun-er-a'-tion, .«.  [Lat.  munerath,  from 
vunieratus.]  [Muneratk.]  A  remuueration, 
a  reward,  a  recompense. 

mun'-ga,  s.    [Assamese.]    (8ee  compound.) 

munga-sill£,  s.    Silk  from  AnOwra^a  as- 

miing-com.  .^.    [MANrjcoRs.] 

miin'-go  (1).  s.     [Malay.] 

Bot.  :  The  ro.d  of  Ophiorhiza  Mungos.  (Mln- 
ooos,  Ophiorhiza.] 

miin'-go  (2),  .^-  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Woollen 
clotli  nia<ie  of  second-hand  material.  Old 
cloth  anti  woollen  goods  are  torn  to  pieces  by 


cylindrical  machines,  and,  ln'ing  mixed  with 
various  proportions  of  ptim  won),  are  ru-Hpuii 
and  wovfii.  Dru^gt'tx  and  h*w-priced  k'""'-* 
of  but  little  stn-ngth  are  tlip  result.   (Snonnv.] 

«  "It  iKvnrrr^t  ninny  yran  nffo  to  an  intelllr>t)t  tn 
habttant  of  Yotkalilrv  tbnt  It  would  Iw  tn«ilb|«  t* 
rmtoruuUI  raifa  t<>  the  ntudltlmi  ii(  wixil.  1|«  ntnirnn 
nicHtM  hU  Idrn  t'<  a  <-Hptl>>h«t,  who  mid.  'That  will 
not  uo '  Tbi>  Uiv<'iiti>r  n^pUnl.  ill  thp  Vnrtuhln  dU 
lect,  'Thtit  inun  a".'  'iny»<V,  that  liiuat  go.  'Very 
well,*  iiald  ihi*  cn|>ilall«t.  '  we  wUI  make  trial  of  yunr 
scheiiiP,  and  tbp  |ir<Hlu<-v  of  ••iir  induttry  atull  iMcaUcI 
i)ttiiigo.'"—/ictio.  Nov.  1*.  Is73. 

mun'-goo^    m6n'-go6^,  s.     [Maliratti 

miKiJig'io.^,  j/iuiii/iix;  Fr.  vutngou^f.] 

/oof. :  JIerj*f.'itr<  grisfu*,  an  Ichneumon, 
connium  in  many  parts  of  India,  and  closely 
akin  to  the  Egyptian  species,  H.  Ichnenu\nv. 
The  Hiungoos  is  a  weasel-Hke  animal,  tawny 
yellowish-gray,  the  head  with  reddi.sh  and 
yellow  rings,  the  c-oloiirs  so  disposetl  as  t> 
produce  an  iron-gray  hue.  Length  of  I»ody 
sixteen  or  seventeen  inches,  of  tjdl  fourteen. 
It  kills  numerous  bin.ls,  sucking  their  blood 
and  leaving  the  Imdy  uneaten.  It  al.HO  with 
great  adroitness  seizes  ami  kills  many  snakes, 
the  formidable  cobra  included.  Anglo-Indiann 
have  the  notion  that,  when  wounde<I  by  a 
venomous  snake,  it  can  heal  its^df  liy  catin.; 
some  remedial  ]dant,  [t)piiiouiiiZA,  Ophi- 
uxvi.onJ,  but  this  is  an  error. 

mun  -grel,  s.  &  a.    [Mongrkl.] 

mu-ni9-i-pal«  *  mii-ni9 -i-pall,  n.    [Fr. 

minii'-ijxd,  frnm  Lat.  lumticifdlis  =  pertain- 
ing to  a  mnnicipium  ur  township  which  eii- 
joyed  the  rights  of  Knman  citizenship,  whil- 
retaining  its  own  laws  ;  from  muiti<fps  (genit. 
vitinicipitia)  —  a  free  citizen,  one  who  under- 
t;ikes  otlice  or  duties:  innnns  =  a  duty,  and 
capio  =  to  take ;  Sp.  Sc  Port.  vmnkipuL^ 

1.  Pertaining  to  local  self-government ;  per- 
taining or  belonging  to  a  eorpitration  ;  civic. 

•  2.  Pertaining  to  a  state,  kingdom,  or 
nation:  as,  munii-iiiiil  law. 

municipal-corporation,  s.  The  cor- 
poration Ota  town.    [CoBi'OKAriON.J 

Municipid  Cor}>oration  Act : 

Low:  The  Act  6  &  0  Wm.  IV.,  c.  7G.  It  idaced 
nearly  all  the  towns  in  England  and  Wale.-^, 
London  and  a  few  small  places  excepted,  und-'t 
a  uniform  system  of  government.  It  ccuisli- 
tuted  burgesses,  from  whom  were  periodically 
elected  ct)uncillors,  aldermen,  and  a  mayor, 
constituting  the  council  of  the  borough. 

municipal -law,  .":. 

1.  The  law  wliiclipertain.s  solely  to  the  citizens 
andinhabitantsofastatc;  asdistingitishedfrom 
commercial,  political,  or  international  law. 

2.  The  bye-laws  passed  by  municipalities. 

municipal- socialism,  s.  The  exten- 
sion nf  tlic  activities  of  municipal  bodies, 
representing  the  local  social  organism,  so  as 
to  compete  with  or  supersede  the  action  of 
individuals ;  especially  when  the  interests  of 
labour  as  opposed  to  capital  are  supiK)sed  W 
be  favoured  thereby. 

municipal -trading,  s.    The  direct  em- 

]il.>\  iiK-nt  i>t  i.iln.iir  MM  I'ublic  works  l>y  the 
municipal  liody,  which  is  thereby  brought 
into  competitinii  with  the  contractor;  and 
tlie  execution  of  commercial  schemes  Ilnanc**  t 
by,  and  under  the  direct  control  of,  the 
municipal  bodies. 

mi^-nif'-i-pal-ism.  s.  (Eng.  municipal ; 
■  ism.]    Municipal  state  or  condition. 

mu-nif-i-p&l'-i-tj?,  s.  [Fr.  inunicijniiti-] 
A  town  or  borough  having  certain  j^irivileges 
of  local  self-government ;  a  conimuiuty  uoder 
municii>al  jurisdiction. 

mu-nic  i-pal  i-za'-tion.  a.  [Eng.  muni--i- 
p'ili:[i^;  -iitioii.)  The  act  of  municipalizing, 
tlie  stJite  or  condition  of  being  municipalized. 

mu-nic'-i-pal-ize,    v.t.     [Bug.   munidiyal ; 

-i:e.] 

1.  To  make  into  a  munici[tality. 

2.  To  bring  under  municipal  control ;  to 
provide  with  local  self-government. 

*  ma-nif -io,  a.  [Lat.  muni/icus:  munits  = 
a  gift,  and  facio  =  to  make.]  Muniflcent. 
bounteous,     iltlacklock  :  Hymn  to  Divine  Love,)- 

'  mU-nif'-iC-al-l3^,  adv.  [Eng.  munijfc: 
■ally.]    In  a  muuincent  manner. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jovirl ;  cat,  9011.  chorus.  9liin,  benph ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin,  a^ ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -tog. 
-oian,  -tian  -  shun,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -jion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -blc,  -die,  A;c  =  bel,  doL 


132 


muniflcate— mural 


^  mu-ziif -i-cate,  v.t.  fLat.  munijicdtuSt  i«a. 
I>;u".  of  intinijiio—tn  pi-eseut with,  from  miini- 
jicus=  muiiitic  Oi  v.).  J    To  enrich. 

iixa-iiif'-i-9en9e  (1).  ^.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
iitunijiixniut  =  hiniiity,  boiintifiihioss  ;  fnrmeil 
ns  it"  from  a  Liit.  '  miinijiccns,  pr.  yur.  «'f 
*  Mun{/ico,  from  nittHHJi=i;i  gift,  bounty,  and 
jitclo  =  to  make;  Sp.  munijicencia;  Ital. 
launijictiisa.]  The  qiinlity  or  state  of  iM'iiii; 
iiiimifieejit ;  liberality  or  freedom  in  giving; 
bounty,  bountifulness,  generosity. 

"  The  public  munificnitee  hiul  iilitcrd  lu  hl9  IiHiida  n 
liirgu  fiuiii  for  the  rt'Ucf  of  thune  unhHi>i>y  men."— 
Mucaitlaif :  Bist.  £»;>.,  ch.  vil. 

'  mn-nif 'i-9en9e  (2),  s.  |Lat.  munio  =  io 
IVirtifv,  ami  /ado  =  to  make.]  Fortitication, 
strength. 

■'  Locriiie.  for  hie  re.ihii's  defeuc«. 
Did  hewl  agaiuat  tbeiu  lUHk*,  aud  strong  mitnificcnff." 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  X.  15. 

mu-nif -i-cent,   n.      |Fr.    munijiwnt ;    Ital. 

innnijiccnte  ;  Sp.  untnijiccnte,  niunifici€Ht<t\fYo\u 
Lat.  munificus  =  bountiful :  mumis  —  a  gift, 
mui/acio  =  to  make.]    [Mi'nificexce (1).] 

1.  Liberal,  generous,  bountiful;  liberal  in 
giving  or  bestowing  ;  open-liamled. 

,  '  Who  IKiut'  Edwrtrd  the  Sixth)  is  uotto  l>e  men- 
tl(uDe<l,  without  riarticuUr  honour,  in  this  h.jiisc. 
which  Hcknowle<lt;es  hhn  I'or  her  jiious  and  miniifici-nt 
fotimler. " — Atterburi/ :  Hcrmoiu.  vol.  L,  ser,  1. 

2.  Characterizeilby  nmnificenceorliberality; 
bWral  :  as,  a  muiiilicent  gift. 

nau-nif -i-cent-ly,  <ulv.  lEng.  mnyiijicciit ; 
-/ly  1  In  a  munilicent  manner;  with  muni- 
ficence ;  liberally,  genert^nsly. 

"  Ood  doth  gracion^^y  accept,  and  muniflcentij/  re- 
compeiice  unr  good  works  evt^n  with  an  inconiprehen- 
Milde  glory.  —Bp.  Ball :  Old  /ieUyion,  ch.  v.,  §  2. 

"  mun'-i-fy,  !■./.  [Lat.  munlo  =  to  fortify.aml 
^<rr.io  (pass.  _A"o)  =  to  make.]  To  fortify;  to 
prepare  for  defence. 

mun'-i-ment,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  munimentum 
=  a  ilefence,  a  safeguard,  from  miiaio  =  to 
fortify.] 

**  1.  A  fortification,  a  stronghold. 

*  2.  A  help,  a  support,  an  instrument,  an 
expedient. 

'■  With  other  mttniments  and  petty  helps 
lu  this  our  fabric,"       Hhakesp. :  Coriolanut,  i.  1. 

3.  A  deed,  cliarter,  or  record,  espec.  those 
belonging  to  public  bodies,  or  in  whicli 
manorial,  ecclesiastical,  or  national  rights  and 
privileges  are  eoncerne<l ;  a  written  document 
by  which  rights  and  claims  are  maintained  ur 
defended  ;  a  title-deed. 

muniment-Iiouse,  muniment-room, 

s.  .\  room  or  building  in  public  buildings, 
such  as  cathedrals,  colleges,  castles,  Arc,  in 
which  deeds,  charters,  writings,  »&c.,  are  kept 
for  safety. 

"  The  most  important  pai>er3  of  the  Company  were 
kept,  not  in  the  m«'i("i^'((-roo7ii  of  the  office  iu  Le;uleu, 
ball  Street,  but  in  his  desk  at  Wanstead."— .l/«c'tu/iiy  .■ 
Hixt.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii, 

miin'-ion  (i  as  y),  s.    [Mullion.] 

'  mun'-ite,  c-t.  [Lat.  nuuiitus,  pa.  par.  of 
iiutiiio  =  to  fortify.]  To  fortify,  to  strengthen, 
to  defend. 

"  By  protractjER  of  tyme  and  longe  space  Kyng 
Uenry  might  forterie  and  munil^  aU  dauu^erous  places 
.lud  I'assageti,"— ff((/r   Uenry  Vll.  (an.  11). 

mu-ni'-tion,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mwrt(/io=a 
defence,  a  fortifying,  from  nuuiiUis,  i^a.  pan 
of  munio=-to  fortify.] 
'  1.  A  fortification,  a  stronghold. 
"  His  plate  of  defence  shall  be  the  munitions  'A 
rocks," — Isaiah  xxxiil.  16. 

2,  Materials  used  in  war,  either  for  di'fpnce 
or  offence  ;  military  stores  of  all  kinds.  (N'ow 
usually  in  plural.) 

"  What  i>euny  bath  Rome  home, 
What  men  provided,  what  munition  sent  ?  " 

Sliakexp. :  King  Jvhn,  v.  2 

""  3.  A  fortifying,  a  strengthening. 

"  No  defence  or  -munition  can  keen  out  a  judEnieiit, 
when  coram issi on ed  by  God  to  eufer."— Soufft;  Ser- 
mons, vol,  viil.,  ser.  5. 

*  4.  Materials  or  instruments  for  the  cany- 
in^i;  out  of  any  enterprise. 

*  mun'-i-ty.  s-  [Immlmty.]  immunity,  free- 
dom, exemption. 

mun'-jah,  s.    [Moonjah.] 

mun-jeet;  mun-jeeth;  s.  [Native  Ben- 
galee name.] 

h'ot.d  Cli'.m.:  lUtbia  Munjiiia,  also  called 
East  India  Madder,  which  is  extensively  culti- 


vated in  India.  Its  root  furnishes  a  dye-stuff 
yielding  colours  somewhat  sintilar  to  those  of 
madder,  the  most  imjnirtant  colour,  alizarin, 
being  absent.  The  princiiial  colouring  matters, 
purpurin  and  niunjistin,  are  comparatively 
feeble,  whii-h  renders  munjeet  inferior  to 
madder  as  a  dye-stuff. 

mun'-Jis-tin,  s.  [Mod.  lAt.  {Ruhia)  vuin- 
Jist{a);  -ill  (L'/te»i.).J 

Cheni. :  CgHgOs.  An  orange  coloiirinc  mat- 
ter found  in  mnnject.  It  is  associated  with 
imrpuiin  ((_"., II,ii)n)  in  the  root,  and  is  nearly 
related  iu  ii  in  cnniiiosition.  It  is  prepared 
by  boiling  tlie  root  with  a  .solution  of  sulphate 
of  alumina,  decomposing  the  extract  with 
hydrochloric  acid  and  digesting  the  precipi- 
tated colouring  matter  with  <  arbonic  disul- 
phide.  It  is  obtidned  in  the  form  of  brilliant 
golden-yellow  plates,  which  are  moderately 
soluble  in  cold,  but  readily  so  in  boiling, 
water  ami  hot  alcohol.  Boiled  with  alumina, 
it  forms  a  beautiful  lake  of  a  bright  orange 
colour,  whicli  is  soluble  in  soda.  The  colours 
obtained  are  rendered  moderately  permanent 
by  the  use  of  mordants. 

mun'-nion  (i  as  y),  s.    [Mullion.] 

1,  A  mulUiin. 

2.  A  piece  of  carved  work  which  divides  the 
lights  iu  a  window  of  a  stern  or  quarter 
gallery. 

miins,  mund^,  5.    [Mix  (2),  5.] 

mun'-siff,  s.    [Moonsiff.] 

miint,  v.t.    [Mount,  v.] 

munt'-in«  m^t'-ing,  s.  [Prob.  a  corrupt, 
of  munnion  (q.v.).J 

Carp. :  A  vertical  piece  between  the  panels 
of  a  double-panel  door. 

miin-ting'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Abraham 
Muuting,  I'roiessor  of  botany,  at  Grouingeii, 
who  died  in  1(582.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Tiliaceae,  tribe  Tilea  (q.v.). 
The  flowers  somewhat  resemble  those  of  the 
liramble,  and  the  fruit  that  of  the  cherry.  It 
grows  in  San  Domingo,  where  the  bark  is  made 
into  ropes. 

miint-jac,  munt-jack,  s.  (The  Javanese 
name.] 

1.  Zool. ;  Cervulus,  a  genus  of  deer,  indige- 
nous in  the  sout^iern  and  eastern 
parts  of  Asiaandtheadjacent 
islands.  They  are  diminu- 
tive animals,  with  small 
and  simple  antlers  in  tlie 
males,  which  have  the 
upper  canines  strongly 
developed  and  shai  1 
curving  downwards, 
and  capable  of  in- 
flicting deep  and 
dangerous  wounds. 
Four  species  are 
known.  Cervulus 
iiiuntjac,  C.  lacry- 
mans,  C.  Reevesi, 
and  C.  crhii/roiis, 
the  Hairy  -  fronted 
Muntjac.  the  latter 
species  founded  on  a  specimen  deposited  in 
the  Gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society,  in  De- 
cember, 1SS4.  (See  also  Proc.  Zool.  Soc,  ISTS, 
p.  898.) 

2.  Pul^ont. :  (See  extract). 

*■  Although  the  limba  of  the  modern  genus  Cervuhis 
have  attained  a  considerable  degree  of  s|>ecialization, 
the  characters  of  the  cnujium,  antlers,  and  teeth  are 
lirimitive,  and  almost  exactly  reproduce  those  of  an 
extinct  deer  of  the  Miocene  period,  the  remains  of 
wliich  are  found  abundantly  at  Sansau  in  the  south  of 
Fnmce.  and  Steinheimiu  Wurtemberg."— i;Hc^c.  Brit. 
(ed  yth),  xvii.  32. 

Muntz,  ■^.     [The  name  of  the  inventor.] 

Muntz-metal,  6\ 

Cktm. :  An  alloy  of  six  parts  of  copper  and 
four  parts  of  zinc.  It  is  rolled  into  sheets, 
and  is  used  for  sheathing  ships  and  for  other 
purposes. 

*jnur(l),  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  wiiinw.]    A  wall. 

*  mur  (2),  *  murre,  ?.  [Etym.  lioubtful ;  cf. 
murr  (2),  and  vmrrabi.]     A  catarrlu 

"With  the  iKJse,  mur,  and  such  like  rheiuues." — 
P.  UoUaiid  :  Plutarch,  p.  685. 

mu-rse'-na,  j".  [An  old  form  of  Lat.  murena, 
from  Gr,  flvpaiva  (viura'ttui)  =  a  marine  eel,  a 
sea-serpent.] 


HEAD  OF  C.    CRTNIFBONS. 


•--=^*^~ 


MUR:*:NA    HELENA. 


Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
MursnidiC  (ti-v.).*  Sealeless  ;  the  teeth  well 
developed.  Gill  openings  and  clefts  between 
the  branchial  arches  narrow.  No  pectorals; 
dorsal  and  anal  Jlns  well  developed.  Two  nos- 
trils on  each  side  of  the  upper  surface  of 
the  snout.  Eighty  species  are  known,  from 
the  tropical 
and  sub- 
tropical 
zones.  Mti- 
r(ena  nm- 
crunis.Uinn 
the  Indiati 
seas,  at- 
tains a 
length  ni 
ten  feet, 
and  has  the 
tail  twice 
as  long  as 
the  body. 
M.  Rkluird- 
soiiii  has 

the  skin  folded,  so  as  to  form  pouches,  and  M. 
undulahi  is  remarkable  as  nut  being  able  t« 
close  its  mouth  completely.  The  majority 
are  armed  with  formidable  pointed  teeth  ;  in 
a  few  siiecies  they  are  molar-like,  and  fitted 
for  crushing  crustaceans.  Most  of  the  Mu- 
i-ienas  are  beautifully  coloured.  The  species 
known  to  the  Romans  is  M.  hdeiia,  of  a  rich 
brown,  marked  with  yellowish  spots. 

mu-rsen'-e-sox,  s.    [Lat.  '  m(i/a-/i(f()i  ^^I'd 

isox  —  a  ]>iUe.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Murienidie  (q.v.).  Four 
species  are  known,  from  tropical  seas.  Mu- 
ro'tiesox  cinereus  is  very  common  in  the  Indian 
Ocean,  and  often  attains  a  length  of  six  feet. 
The  jaws  are  furnished  with  canine  t*eth. 

mu-rsen-icll-tliys, s.  [Gr.ixvpaLvaim^raiua) 
=  a  marine  eel,  and  ix&v<;  {ichtkus)  =  a,  flsh.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Jlurjenidis,  from  the 
Indian  Archipelago.  The  body  is  long  and 
worm-like  ;  there  are  ho  pectoral  fins. 

mu - rsen'- 1  - d£e,  s.  pL  [Lat.  *wturo?H("); 
ft-m.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iila:] 

Idithy. :  A  family  of  idiysostomous  fishes, 
with  a  very  wide  range  in  si»ace.  The  body 
is  elongate,  cylindrical  or  band-shaped ;  naked 
or  witli  rudimentary  scales.  There  are  no 
ventrals,  and  the  vertical  tins,  if  present,  are 
confluent,  or  separated  by  the  projecting  tip 
of  the  tiiil.  The  family  has  two  gi'ouiis  ; 
(1)  those  with  wide  and  (2)  those  with  nariow 
branchial  openings.  Dr.  Guuther  euumerate.s 
twenty-seven  genera. 

mu-rsen'-oid,  '.'.  [Gr.  nupaiva  (muraiim)  =  a 
k'ind  of  eel,  and  el&os  (eidos)=  form.] 

ZooL  :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Muraeua  or  the 
Murienidffi  (q.v.). 

mu-rsen-6-lep'-is»  s.  [Gr,  t^vpatvaimnraiiui) 
^  a  -sea-serpent,  and  Aejrts  (/f^)w)  =  a  scale.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Gadidie,  with  one 
species,  Munrnolepis  marmoratiis,  from  Ker- 
guelen's  Laud.  The  body  is  covered  with 
lanceolate,  epidermoid  productions.  Vertical 
tins  confluent;  no  caudal  discernible ;  an  an- 
terior dorsal  tin  is  rejiresented  b;  a  single 
lilamentous  ray  ;  venti'als  narrow,  composed 
of  several  rays ;  a  barbel ;  band  of  villiform 
teeth  on  jaws  ;  palate  toothless, 

mu-r£en-op-sis»  s.   [Gr.  ixvpanfa (muraina)  = 
a' sea-serpent,  and  o>/(ts  (op^is)  =  apjiearance.] 
Zool.  :    Another  name  fur  the    genus  Ani- 
phiuma  (n-v.), 

*  miir'-age,  .*.  [Fr.,  from  miner  =  to  fortify 
with  a  wall.]  Money  [taid  to  keeii  walls  in 
repair.    [Muke.] 

mu-rail'-le,  ^^.    [Fr.  muraille  =  a.  w&W.] 

Jh'i:  :  Walled,  that  is  masoned  and  em- 
battled. 

miir'-al,  *  miir'-all, a.  &  s.  [Fr.  muml,  from 
Lat.  7(i((fY'/i.s- =  pertaining  to  a  wall;  iii,uyus  = 
a  wall  ;  f?i».  laund  ;  Ital.  iminile.] 

A.  A^  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  wall. 

'■  Disburdend  heavcn  rejoiced,  and  soon  repair'd 
Her  mural  breach."  Milioii :  P.  L.,  vi.  879. 

*  2.  Resembling  a  wall ;  perpendicular, 
steep. 

*  B.  As  sxihst. :  A  wall. 

■'  Vow  is  the  mitral  down  between  the  two  neigh- 
VjL.urs."— SAitAwp. ;  Midsumiucr  .Vi;/'it's  Dream,  v.  i. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


murchisonia— muricea 


V.iZ 


mural-arch,  .'*.  a  wall  crwnUe.l  arcli. 
phicfil  exactly  in  tltc  iilnne  uf  tlio  meridian 
liiip,  f.ji-  lixiiig  a  large '»inadiant,  sextant,  or 

other    instniiiient,  ,_  

to  observe  the  me- 
riilian  nltifu'lfs, 
&c.,  of  the  lieaveii- 
]y  botlies. 

mural -Circle, 

s.  An  astrnnomicnl 
instniiiieiit  <'i»nsist- 
iug  I'f  a  graiUnteil 
cirele,  furnished 
with  a  telescope 
fiiul  liriuly  affixed 
t«  a  wall,  ill  tlie 
jilaiie  of  the  nwii- 
(tiaii.  It  is  used  lor 
(letenniuing  with 
great  accuracy  alti- 
tudes and  zenith 
distances,  from 


GEEENWICH   MURAL 
CIRCLE. 


which  may  be  found  declinations  and  polar 
distances,  and  has  a  graduated  circle  secured 
at  light  angles  to  its  horizontal  axis.  [Tran- 
sit.] 

mural-crown,  s.  The  Corona  Muraliso^ 
the  KnirKins;  a  wieatli,  chaplet,  or  crown  of 
gold,  indented  and  embattled,  given  by  the 
Romans  t'l  I  he  soldier  who  first  mounted  a 
breach  in  storming  a  town. 

mural- painting,  s.    A  painting  in  dis- 

tenipir  u\<ou  tlic  walU  of  a  building. 

mural -quadrant,  5.  A  lai^e  quadrant 
attached  to  a  wall  for  the  same  purposes  as  a 
mural  circle,  from  which  it  diirei-s  only  in  the 
quadiantal  character  of  the  graduated  arc. 

mur-9lli-3d'-ni-a,  s.  [Nametl  after  Sir  Rode- 
rick I.  Murcliison,  the  geologist  (171t2-lS71).] 
i'ala'oiit.  :  A  genus  of  HaliotidK.  The  shell 
is  elongated,  many-whorled,  sculptured,  and 
zoned,  with  the  outer  lip  deeply  notched. 
Fifty  species  are  known  ;  from  the  Silurian  to 
the  Permian.    (.S.  P.  li'ooilward.) 

mur'-9lii-s6n  ite,  s.  [After  Sir  Roderick  t. 
Mnnliisnii,  tlie  eminent  English  geologist; 
sull.  -itt  {Mill.).] 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  orthoclase  (q.v.)  occur- 
ring in  large  crystal.s,  having  a  peculiar  rellec- 
tion  like  that  of  moon-stone,  in  a  large-grained 
quartz-felsite,  from  near  Dawlish  aud  Exeter, 
Devonshii'e. 

mur  -der,  "  mor-der,  *  mor-dre,  *  mor- 
thre,  '  mur-ther,  ^^  [A.S.  mordkor,  mor- 
dhnr ;  cogii.  witli  Cioth.  maurthr;  O.  Sax.  & 
A.S.  HfordA  =  death  ;  O.  Fries,  inorth,  mord  ; 
Ger.  word  ;  Icel.  vinrdh  =  death,  murder  ;  Lat. 
mors  (geuit.  mor/is)  =  death  ;  Welsh  viarw  ; 
Lith.  smertis.]  Homicide  with  malice  afore- 
thoug:ht ;  the  unlawful  killing  by  a  person  of 
sound  mind  of  a  human  being  with  premedi- 
tated malice. 

"  Murdei-  is  when  a  T^rson  of  sound  luemory  and 
discretkm.  unlawfully  killeth  any  reasonable  creature 
ill  being,  and  imdei'  tlie  king's  peace,  witli  uinliue 
aforethought,  either  eJipress  or  implied."— B/(tcArs(onc  ; 
Co'nment.,  bk-  iv..  cli.  14. 

If  The  murder  is  out :  The  secret  is  disclosed. 

mur -der, '  mor-ther-en,  *mur-dre,  c.t. 

[A. 8.  mijrdhrian  ;  Goth.  niaurthrjaR.] 
I.  Literally: 

1.  To  kill  (a  human  being)  with  malice 
aforethought;  to  kill  unlawfully  or  criiniually. 

"  Though  I  did  wish  blm  dead. 
J  hat«  the  murderer,  love  him  inurtieri-d" 

Shtikesp.  :  JUiharU  !I..  v.  G. 

2.  To  kill  cruelly ;  to  put  to  death  in  an  un- 
akilful  or  barbarous  manner :  as,  He  not  only 
killed  the  dog,  he  positively  murdered  it. 

II.  Figunitivcly  : 

1.  To  destroy  ;  to  put  an  end  to ;  to  cut 
short. 

"  To  murdi'r  our  aoleranity." 

Slut/ce^ip. :  Romeo  <t  Juliet,  iv.  5. 

2.  To  abuse  gi'ossly  :  to  mangle  ;  to  ruin  or 
mar  by  false  pronunciation,  execution,  repre- 
sentation, &c.  :  as.  To  murder  the  Queen's 
Iliiglish  ;  The  actor  inur-hred  the  i)art. 

mur-der-cr,  *  mor-drer,  *  mur -ther- 

er,  s.     lEng.  mvrtler;  -e/".] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  commits  murder: 
one  who,  being  of  sound  mind,  unlawfully, 
and  of  malice  aforethought  kills  a  human 
being ;  a  manslayer. 

•'  But  ye  denied  the  Hi>ty  One  and  the  Just,  and  de- 
sired a  liiui-Jfrrer  t"  bt  grunted  unt.^  yuti,"— .4i-Miii.  it 


"  2.  Oiihi. :  A  -small  piece  of  onlnance.  either 
of  brass  or  of  in.Hi.  They  had  chumliers  in 
the  breeches, 
and  were  used  in 
ships  at  the  bulk- 
lieads  of  the  fore- 
castle, half-deck, 
or  steerage,  in 
order  to  clear 
the  decks  nf 
lM>ardei-s.  Called 
also  Murdering- 
Itivce. 


mur  -der-ess. 
■  mur  -  ther  -  .mi  kdereb. 

ess.     '  mor  - 

drlce,   >■.     ll^ng.  murder :  -ess.]     A  woman 
who  conuiiits  murder  ;  a  female  murderer. 

"Was  I  unbkiu  il  to  lie  a  coinitioii  mii n/'rcfi, 
Aud  of  the  bout  itieii  toot 

Bfiiim.  Jr  y/rt.  :  A   Wifrf,,ra  Mouth,  v.  1. 

mur'-der-ing,  '  mur-ther  ing,  i".  y»!(r.. 

t(.,  tS:  .s.     [MuKi't:n,  r.J 

A.  it  B.  As  2ir.  par.  £  particip.  adj :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  sidM.  :  The  act  of  unlawfully  killing 
a  human  being  ;  murder. 

murdering-piece,  5.    [IhluRDSRER,  2.] 

*  mur'-der-mentt  .«.  [Eng.  murder;  -ynfnt.] 
Tlie  act  of  murdering  ;  murder. 

"  With  tin-  slaughter  and  murderment  of  howe 
inatiye  persons,  is  the  selpiionrie  of  some  one  cUie  now 
and  tlieu  gotten  into  nienm-d  haudeB."— r(/<if :  litkc 

mur'-derous,  *  mur -ther-ous,  a.  [Eng. 

murder  ;  -o»s.| 

1.  Guilty  of  murder  ;  indulging  in  murder 
or  the  taking  of  life  ;  bloody,  sanguinary, 
bloodthirsty. 

"  He  which  finds  him  shiU  deaervi-  our  Ihankn. 
Briuj^iugthe  viurdcrous  i:-}\\nn\  to  the  atake. ' 

Shukes/J. :  Lem;  ii,  I. 

2.  Consisting  in  ?nunler;  doue  or  attended 
with  murder  or  slaughter  ;  sanguinary. 

"To  authorise  the  iniirderoiti  nmbast.-ade  of  Turn- 
ham  Green."— J/ac«i(/tiv."  ifhl.  En'j.,  ch.  xxi. 

3.  Deadly  ;  causing  death  :  as,  a  murderous 
tire  of  artillery. 

mur-der-ous-ly,      *  mur -ther-ous-iy, 

adv.      lEng.    miirdf-rous ;  -ly.]    'In  a   inurdei-- 
ous  manner  ;  with  nmrder. 

'  mur'-dress,  a.  [Prob.  tlie  same  as  Mtut- 
DEREss  (q.v.).] 

Fort. :  A  battlement  with  loop-holes  for 
firing  through. 

*  miire.  i\  [Fr.  mur,  from  Lat.  viunts ;  Ital., 
Sp.,  &  Port.  7/ti(ro.] 

1.  A  wall. 

"The  incessant  care  aud  labour  of  hia  mind 
Uatb  wrought  the  inure,  that  should  contioe  it  in." 
Skakesp.  :  2  Henri/  I\'..  iv.  -L 

2.  Murage  (q.v.). 

*  miire,  *■./.  [Pr.  murer,  from  mur  =  a  wall.] 
Tu  enclose  within  walls ;  to  shut  up,  to  im- 
mure. 

"  He  caused  the  doora  of  the  temple  to  be  mured  uii 
with  brick,  and  so  fauiished  him  to  dcatli."— P.  Bol- 
land:  Plutarch,  \i.  714. 

'  miir'-en-ger,  s.  [Fr.  mHraj7cr,  from  mwr- 
wjc  =  a  tax  for  ret>airing  the  walls  of  a  town  ; 
i/ii(r  =  a  wall.  For  the  insertion  of  the  n 
compare  passenger,  scavenger,  &c.]  An  otficer 
appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  walls  of  a 
town,  to  see  that  they  were  kept  in  proper 
repair,  and  to  receive  the  lixed  tax  or  toll 
for  that  purpose.     IMubaoe.] 

miir'-es,  *■.  pi.  [Nom.  pi.  of  Lat.  vivs  =  a 
mouse.] 

Zool. :  A  group  of  Murinre,  having  throe 
series  of  cusps  across  each  molar.  It  in  com- 
posed of  the  following  genera  :  Mus  (typical), 
Nesokia,  Golunda,  Uromys,  Hapalotis,  Masta- 
comys,  Acanthomys,  and  Echinothrix. 

miir'-ex  (pi.  mur'-i-9ef),  s.    [Lat.] 

Zoology  : 

I.  The  typical  geniLs  of  the  family  Muri- 
cidie  (q.v.)".  It  is  of  world-wide  distribution, 
and  ISO  species  are  known.  Murt-x  teitui- 
spina  is  poi>ularly  known  as  Venus's  Comb. 
The  canal  is  i>rodticed  to  twice  the  length  nf 
the  body  of  the  shell,  and  fringed  with  thi<e 
rows  of  long,  slender  spines,  curved  like  the 
teeth  of  a  harrow.  In  M.  adustus,  the  spines 
somewhat  resemble  the  branches  of  a  Ih- 
tree.     M.  erin>irriu,  C'iiiini'>n  on  tin-  roasts  of 


Great  Britain  and  the  Chnnnel  ULiniH,  U 
called  .Siiiig-winkl.'  by  the  ttit)ierm<>n,  wl.i 
H&y  that  It  Ihiivii  holeii  in  other  fthidl-niih  wiilt 
ilb  beak.  The  celebnit«d  Tyrinn  purple  wjih 
obtrtini-d  from  a  H|»feieit  of  Slun.>x.  Heaps  -  ( 
bnikeii  shelU  of  Af.  trunatiu*,  and  Iih1I..w 
plaeesiii  the  rucks  in  which  they  were pouiidin I, 
as  in  a  mortur,  nuiy  yet  U-  seen  on  the  Tvi.ni 
coast.  M.  Unnuhtrii  woh  ujMtl  fiir  a  kniiiliir 
purj'ose  in  the  Morr-ii. 

2.  Any  individual  of  the  kcuuii  ;  flpeiinlly 
the  aiiocies  yielding  the  ilye  known  a»Tyriaii 
purple.     (Prior  ;  Sflomon,  li.  44.) 

mvi  -  rdx"  -  &&,   $.      [Lat,   &e,    murex;    -an 

iChem.).] 

Cbrm. :  C^UjU^Oq.  A  Bubtitanco  formed  by 
the  deeoin|»oHition  of  :i  boiling  .subiliun  of 
mnrexide  by  the  stronger  acida.  The  crvhlal- 
line  precipitate  produced  is  puriliM  byKnlii 
tion  in  cold  Hulphuric  neid  and  prccipitub-d 
by  water.  It  is  obtained  an  a  wliite,  heavy. 
lustrous  powder,  whieh  i»  tasteless,  iiifimible. 
and  does  lint  i-eddeu  litiiiiiv  It  require.^  nmiT 
than  lO.uDO  parts  of  water  to  dissolve  it.  li  \s 
insoluble  in  alcohol,  ether.  dilul«  mineral  mid 
organic  acids,  but  is  soluble  in  aqueous 
alkalis.  Its  solution  in  annnonia  turns  piiiple 
by  exposure  to  the  air,  murexlde  being  funned. 
With  nitrie  acid,  it  forms  nitrato  of  itiuivxan. 

mu-rex'-ide,  .«.      [I-at.,    &c.  murfx;   -Ule 

{Ch:m.).j      [Pl'RPL'BATKS.) 

mu-rex-oin,  s.  [Lat.,  Ac.  vturex;  -oin 
(Chem.).] 

Chem.  :  A  product  formed  from  nmalie  acid 
by  the  joint  action  of  air  and  aninmidu.  It 
crystallizes  from  alcohol  in  four-sided  prisiiif, 
having  a  vermilion  colour.  It  resemble.n  mn- 
rexide, but  is  decolorised  by  potash  instead  uf 
being  turned  blue. 

mur'-gcon,  s.  (F.tym.  doubtful.  Cr.  Fr. 
m-jrgut:  =  a  wry  face,  a  grimace.] 

1.  A  grimace  ;  a  wry  mouth.     (Scotdi.) 

2.  A  muttering,  a  grumbling. 

mur'-i-a-9ite,  ».    [From  Eng.  vwriatic  (nrirf), 
under  tlie  supposition  that  the  sub»tauco  wa» 
a  muriate  (chloride).J 
Min. :  The  same  as  Anhtdrite  {q.y.% 

mur-i-ate,  s.     [Eng.,  &c.  muri(atic);  -ate.) 

Chem.  :  A  salt  of  muriatic  acid. 

muriate  of  soda,  .«.    Common  salt, 
muriate  of  tin,  *■-    [Tin.] 

■  miir-iate,  v,t.    [Ml-riate,  s.)     To  put  in 

brine  ;  to  i>ickle. 

mu  -  ri  -  &t' -  ic,  a.  [Lat  muriaiicus  {rt  = 
piikled  ;  inuriaticum  =a  pickled  fish  ;  muria 
=  brine.]     Derived  from  sea-water  or  brine. 

muriatic  -  acid,  s.      [Hvdrochloui. - 

.\>  IL>.  1 

miir-i-a-tif  -er-ous,  n.  [Lat.  muriaticii.<  -_ 
muiiatie,  and  fero  =  to  bear,  to  produce.] 
Producing  muriatic  substances  or  salt. 

'  miir-i-ca'-tw,  s.  pi.  [Fern.  pi.  of  i,.'it  muri- 

O.UWS.]      [MUKKATE.] 

Hot. :  The  eleventh  orrler  of  Linna'us's 
natural  system.     It  contained  Bruinelia,  &c. 

f  miir  i-cate,  a,    [Muricated.J 

miir'-i  cat  ed,  a.  [Lat.  imiricatus  -  pointed  ; 
miirex  (genii,  murici^)  =  the  point  of  a  n)ck.I 

1.  Ord.  Ixtng. :  Having  shari>  points  or 
prickles;  full  of  sharp  points. 

2.  Hot.  :  Furnished  with  nnmeroua  sliort 
hard  exorescenoes,  as  the  fruit  of  ArOiitus 
i'nedo.    {LindUy.) 

miir-i-ca-to-,  pr^/.  [Moricated.)  (See  com- 

pnund.) 

muricato  hispid,  a. 

ll'd.  :  Covered  with  short  sharp  |mintt  and 
ri^id  hairs  ur  bristles,  as  Utyonia  m-abteUa, 

mu-ri9  -e-a,  *.  [Fcm.  sing,  of  Lat.  muriceus 
^  like  a  purple-fish  or  mur€x(f\.v.).] 

Zool. :  A  gi-nus  of  Gorgonidie,  allied  to 
Giirgonia,  from  the  weatern  seas  of  Americi, 
It  has  a  softer  sbem  titan  the  typical  guiin-w 
and  the  polypes  are  bilobed. 

miir-i^es,  s.j'L    iMirex.] 


hSU,  b^ :  pout,  joTt-l :  cat,  96!!,  cborus,  9hln,  ben^h ;  go.  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  eyist.    ph  ^  t 
-cian.  -tian  -  shan.    -tion.    sion  ^  shiln  ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  &.c.  =  b^l,  del. 


VM 


muricidfle— murrhine 


mu-ri[9'-I-d69,  i^.  pi.    [Lat.  murex,  genit.  7iii(- 
/"wj(i3);  feiii.  pi.  atlj.  sufl'.  -itUe.] 

1.  ZooL  :  A  family  of  prosobranchiate  Gas- 
ti'iopcids,  division  Siplioiiostoinata.  They  art* 
fxtieiiu'ly  vaiiod  in  foi-ni,  with  three  rows  of 
ma  tiy-c(tl(niriHl  spinous  fringes  at  nearly  ciiiiici- 
tlriit  iiitir\als  on  each  whorl,  Iteconiinglonj^rr 
Milli  a;^e.  Chief  ^enei'a  :  Murex,  ColuniU-Ua, 
Kasciolaria,  Mitra,  TurViinella,  Fusus,  and 
Ileiiiifusiis. 

2.  PdhTont.  :  About  TOO  fossil  species  are 
known,  ranging  from  the  Oolitic  t-o  the  Miocene 
and  recent  formations,    {ll'allace.) 

xaiir'-i-dse,  s.  pi  [Lat.  mus,  genit.  mf(;'(i6-)  = 
a  iiinlise;  feni.  pi.  adj.  sutl".  -Ulfr.] 

y.ovL  :  A  family  of  simple-tontlied  Rodents, 
sfction  Myomorpha,  Tln'y  are  ilivided  into 
two  groups:  (1)  Havin';  the  molars  nioted, 
incUuling  the  suh-faniilirs  .SinithiuiP,  Hyilro- 
niyinie,  Platacanthoinyinii-,  Gt-rbiHinw,  Pliht- 
oniyinie,  l>endromyina>,  Ciicetin;e,  and  Mu- 
lime  ;  (2)  Having  the  molars  rootless  or  semi- 
routed,  with  tlie  sub-families  Arvicolinie  and 
Siplineinje.  The  Muridie  are  of  various  habits, 
but  ordinarily  terrestrial. 

mur-ide,  .t.     [Eng.  muriiatk);  -idc] 

I 'hull.:  The  name  originally  given  to  bro- 
i:iine  by  M.  Balard. 

mur'-i-forxn,  «.  [Lat.  mnrus  =  &  wall,  and 
Jvi'iaa  =  form,  shape.] 

Bot.:  {Of  cellular  tissue) :  Square  and  regu- 
larly arranged  Kke  courses  ot  bricks  in  a  wall. 

mu-ri'-nSB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mus,  genit.  mur{is)  = 
a  mouse;  fem.  pi.  adj.  snff.  -iiue.] 

Zool.  :  A  sub-family  of  Muridie  (q.v.).  It 
contains  two  groups :  Mures,  with  eight  ge- 
nera, and  Sigmodont^s,  with  ten. 

miir'-ine,  a.  k  s.     [Lat.  )wi(n'n?(s  =  belonging 

lo  mici'.] 

A.  .-Is  wij. :  Belonging  to  or  having  tlie 
characteristics  of  the  family  Muridse  or  the 
sub-family  Muriute. 

"South  America  iiosse.<iseB  inimerous  Mitrhie  aiii- 
iiiftls."—  IK.  ,S.  Dallas,  in  CaxscU's  *Vuf.  Hist.,  iii.  112. 

B.  As  subst.  :  Any  individual  of  the  family 
Muridie  or  the  sub-family  Murinse. 

"  Tliese,  although  true  Murlnex.  h.^ve  a  very  rabhit- 
Iii<e  chftTHCter.— ir.  5.  Dallat.  m  Casselts  Sat.  Hist., 
lil.  112. 

mur-i-o-,  pnf.    [Miriate,  s.] 

murio- carbonate  of  lead,  5.    [Cbom- 

roKDlTD.J 

murk,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  refuse  or 
JuisUs  of  fruit  after  the  juice  has  been  ex- 
pressed. 

murk,  s.  k  a.    [Mirk.] 

'  A.  -4s  suh&t.  :  Darkness. 

"  F.ie  twice  in  murk,  aud  occidental  damp, 
Muist  Hesperus  hiith  queuch'd  Ins  sleepy  lamp." 
bhakesp. :  Alls  Well  that  Ends  Well,  li.  1. 

B,  As  ailj.  :  Dark,  murky. 

"  In  the  suiiuj'  fiehl.  or  the  forest  yniirk." 

Lotiif/cllow  :  tiolden  Legend,  vi. 

murk'-i-Iy,  adv.  [Eng.  murky;  -ly.]  In  a 
niutky  manner;  darkly,  glooiuily. 

murk'-y,  a.  [A.S.  mure,  myrce,  mirce  =  dark  ; 
Icel.  myrkr ;  Dan.  &  8w.  viork ;  Gael,  mur- 
each.]    Dull,  gloomy,  obscure.     [Mirky.] 

"JIurky  vapour,  henild  of  the  storm," 

Byron:  Curse  of  Minerva, 

mur'-lan,  mur'-Un,  «.     [Gael,  murhdnn.] 
\.  Old.  Lang.:   A  round,  nariow-mouthed 

basket  or  hamper.    (Scotch.) 
2.  (/v.,  0/(Ae/jrHimnrlins):  An  algal,  Ahiria 

esciilciitii.     [Badderlock-s.] 

mur-mur,  *  mur-mure,  s.  [Fr.  murviure, 
I'mm  Lat.  'niinnur,  a  reduplication  of  the 
sound  mar  ov  mur,  expressive  of  a  rustling 
noise,  as  in  Icel.  murra;  Ger.  murreii  =  tu 
inurmnr ;  Ital.  viormorio  =  &  murmur;  Sp.  & 
Port.  7a[(rin»ri'f/.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A  low  continued  or  continually  repeated 
sniMid,  as  of  a  stream  running  in  a  .stony 
channel  ;  a  low,  confused,  and  indistinct 
sounrl. 


"  At  a  s:ife  diMtance,  where  the  dying  sound 
FiilUaboft  munnur  on  the  uniiijuied  ear." 
CowpKr :  Task,  ' 


93. 


2.  A  complaint  half-suppressed  or  uttered 
in  .T  grumbling,  muttering  tone  ;  a  grumble. 

"The    tnx   >m    chimneys,   though    less   productive, 
rained  fjir  louder  miirmurt."—ita<:aulai/:  Hist.  £wj.. 


II,  i'athol.  (PI):  Sounds  gener/iUy  asso- 
ciated with  aiuemia,  and  divided  into  cardiac, 
arterial,  and  venous  niunuui-s. 

mur'-mur,  vJ.  &  t.  [Fr.  viumuirer,  fi'oni 
Lat.  Munnuro,  from  munnur  =  a  murmur 
(q.v.);  Gr.  fiopuvpoi  {monnurd) ;  Sansc.  mor- 
rnara  =  the  rustle  of  the  wind  ;  Sp.  murmurar; 
Ital.  inur»iurarc.\ 
A.  Intrcnsitivc  : 

1.  To  give  out  or  make  a  low  continued 
noise,  like  that  of  a  stream  of  water,  waves, 
the  liuni  of  bees,  kc. 

"  The  fleecy  pile  obeyB  the  whispering  sales. 
Ends  in  a  stream,  and  nmrmurs  thri>U);h  the  vales." 
Pupv:  Jlumcr ;  Udyitscu  xix.  241. 

2.  To  complain  in  a  low,  half-suppressed 
voice  or  tone  ;  to  grumble  ;  to  mutter  in  dis- 
content. (Followed  by  at  or  agaUist  before 
the  cause  of  complaint.) 

"  Behold  AscalapliUfl !  liehold  him  die. 
But  ilnvc  nut  iniirinur,  dare  not  vent  a  sigh." 

P»l>e  :  Homvr;  /Had  x\.  123. 

3.  To  be  discontented  or  dissatisfied  ;  to 
find  fault. 


4.  To  utter  words  indistinctly  ;  to  mutter. 
B.  Trans.  :  To  utter  in  a  low,  indistinct 
tone  or  voice ;  to  nuittei'. 

"  I  heard  thee  murmur  tales  of  iron  wars." 

Shakesji. :  i  Henry  IV.,  ii.  3. 

"  mur-mur-a'-tion,  *  mur-mur-a-ci-on, 

5.  [Lat.  mu  nun  ratio,  fmni  mnnnundtis,  pa. 
jiar.  of  inunaurur  =  io  murmur.]  The  act  of 
nuninuring  ;  a  murmur. 

'■  Make  ye  no  murmuracion." 

XkfKou  :  Boke  of  Colin  Clout. 

mur'-mur-er,  s.  [Eng,  niurmyr;  -er.]  One 
who  murmurs;  one  who  grumbles;  a  grum- 
bler, a  com])lainer. 

"  For  living  murmurers 
There's  places  of  rebuke," 

Shakesp. :  Henry  VIll.,  ii.  2. 

mur'-mur-ing,  pr.  jxir.,  a.,  &. s.  [Murmur,v.] 

A,  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  As  adjective: 

1.  Uttering  or  making  a  low,  continued 
sound  or  murmiu'  like  running  water. 

"Tlie  murmuring  sui-ge."        Shakesp.  :  Lear,  iv.  6 

2.  Complaining,  giumbling ;  giving  to 
grumbling  or  complaining:  as,  a  viunnuring 
disjiosition. 

C,  As  suhst. :  The  act  or  state  of  making  a 
low,  continued  sound,  like  running  water; 
the  act  of  grumbling  or  complaining  ;  a  com- 
plaint. 

"  But  it  is  certain  that,  if  there  was  -murmuring 
among  tlie  Jacoliites.  it  was  disregarded  hy  James." — 
Macaulay  .   Hist.  Kntj.,  k\\.  win. 

mur'-mur-ing-lSr,  adv.  [Ew^:.  murmuring ; 
-hj.]  In  a  murmuring  manner;  with  mur- 
murs, with  complaints. 

t  mur'-mur-oiis,  ft.    [Eng.  vuirmur;  -ous.] 

1,  Causing  or  exciting  munnur  or  complaint. 

"  Round  his  swulu  heart  the  munnurous  fury  rolls." 
Pope:  Homer ;  Odyssey  xx.  19. 

2.  Attended  with  miu'inurs ;  murmuring. 

"The  lime,  a  summer  home  of  murmurous  wings." 
Tennyson:  Oardener's  Daughter,  47. 

'  mur'-mur-OUS-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  murmur- 
ous; -ly.]  In  a  murmuious  manner;  nuir- 
muringly  ;  in  a  low  sound. 

*  mur'-ni-val,  .«.    [Mournival.] 

miir-d-mont'-ite,  .^.  [Lat.  murus  =  a  wall, 
and  mons  =  a  mount  or  mouutain,  the  Latin 
rendering  of  the  locality,  Mauersberg,  Saxony : 
sutr.  -ite  (.Viu.).] 

Mln. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  loose  grains. 
Hardness,  7  ;  sjp.  gr.  4*203 ;  lustre,  vitreous  ; 
colour,  black.  Ai)pears  from  its  composition 
to  be  allanite  (q.v.),  but  it  contains  much 
yttrium  and  little  cerium  or  aluminium. 
Under  this  species  Dana  includes  the  bodcnite 
of  Brcithaupt  and  michaelsonite  as  sub-species. 

mur'-phy,  s.  [From  the  vegetable  being  a 
favourite  with  tlie  Irish,  amongst  whom  the 
name  of  Murphy  is  very  common.]    A  potato. 

"  Roaring  to  the  pot 
^Vllich  huhblea  with  the  murphies." 

Thackeray:  Peg  of  Limavaddy. 

murr,  s.  [Prob.  an  abbreviation  of  murrain 
(q.v.).]  A  disease  in  cattle,  somewhat  resem- 
bling small-pox.    (Scotch.) 

murr,  v.L  [From  the  sound.]  To  purr  as  a 
eat.    (.S(0/t7i.) 


murrain,  •  mor-eine.  '  mor-ayne, 
■  mor  eyne,      mur  rein,    '  mur-ren« 

0^.  6:  ((.  [U.  Fr.  morctut  (allietl  to  invrtue  —  a 
carcase  of  a  beast,  a  nuuraiii  ;  Sp.  morriila  ,■ 
Port.  ^n-o^W^(ml  =  murrain).  fr<nn  O.  Fr.  morir 
(Ft.  Ht-oKric)  =  to  die,  from  Lat.  morior  =  to 
•  lie ;  uiors  =  death.] 

A,  As  subst. :  An  infectious  disease  atuong 
domestic  animals,  especially  cattle;  an  cpi- 
2o()tii'  disease  or  cattle-plague  of  any  kind, 
es]tecially  the  foot-an<l-mouth  disease  (q.v  ). 
"A  fatal  murrain  tliat  formerly  raged  aniont;  the 
A\]ifi."--/tryUen  :  Virgil ;  Veori/ic  n'l.    (Argument.) 

•  B.  As  adj. :  Sutfering  from  murrain  ;  af- 
fected with  mui'rain. 

"Crows are  fatted  with  the  mtirrnin  flock." 
Shakesp.  :  Jlidsuntiners  Aighl's  lireani,  ii,  l. 

^  ^  A  murrain-  on  (or  to)  you, "  Murrain  fake 
you  :  A  plague  ou  you. 

Miir'-ra^,  s.    [See  def.l 

Oeog.  :  A  river  of  South  Australia,  named 
after  Lieut.  Murray,  R.N.,  the  discoverer,  Poit 
riiillip,  in  1S02. 

Murray-cod,  s. 

Ichthy. :  Oliijurus  inacfpiariensts.  Its  popular 
name  among  Australian  colonists  has  referencre 
to  its  habitat.  It  attains  a  length  of  nioje 
than  three  IVet.  antl  a  weight  of  nearly  a 
hundred  pounds.     It  is  an  excellent  lood-hsli. 

miir'-ray-a,  5.  [Named  after  John  Andrew 
Murray,  fm-merly  professor  of  mediciue  and 
botany  at  Gottingen.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Anmntiacea?.  with  which 
Professor  Oliver  combines  Bergein.  Murruya 
Kanigii,  a  small  tree  growing  in  the  outer 
Himalayas,  in  Burmah,  &c.,  is  largely  culti- 
vated for  the  leaves,  which  are  used  to  flavour 
cun-ies.  They  are  given  in  dysentery,  and, 
with  the  bark  and  roots,  are  used  in  Hiiulm) 
medicine  as  tonic  and  stomachic.  The  wood 
of  M.  exotica,  another  Indian  species,  is  like 
box-wood,  and  has  been  used  for  wood  en- 
graving.    (Calcutta  Ej:hib.  Jieport.) 

mur-ray'-et-in,  s.  [Altered  from  vmrrayln 
(q.v.).] 

Chem. :  C;>iHo40io.  Obtained  from  murrayin 
by  the  action  of  dilute  mineral  acids,  glucose 
being  formed  at  the  same  time.  It  crystallizes 
in  light  silky  needles,  which  are  slightly 
soluble  in  cold  water,  but  easily  in  boiling 
water  and  alcohol.  Ferric  chloride  produces 
a  blue-green  colour  in  the  aqueous  solution. 

mur' -ray-in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  rnur7-ay(a);  -in 
(Chcm.).} 

Chem.  :  C36H40O20.  A  glucoside  separated 
by  de  Vrij  from  Murraya  emtica.  The  extiact 
of  the  petals  is  exhausted  with  absolute  alco- 
hol, and  precipitated  by  acetate  of  lead.  The 
lead  compound  is  decomposed  with  hydi-ic 
sulphide,  aud  the  murrayiu  allowed  to  crys- 
tallize from  absolute  alcohol.  It  is  a  white 
powder,  consisting  of  small  needles,  slightly 
bitter,  but  without  odour.  It  is  insoluble  iu 
ether,  but  easily  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  aud 
water.     Its  alkaline  solutions  are  fluorescent. 

^murre(l),  s.    [Etym  doubtful.] 

1.  Any  species  of  guillemot. 

2.  The  razor-bill. 

"Among  the  fir^t  sort  we  reckon  coots,  meawes, 
tnnrres,  creyeera,  aud  curlews."— Carew."  Surveyor 
Vnrnwall. 

•murre  (2),  s.  [Mur  (iJ),  s.  ;  Murr,  5.]  A 
catarrh. 

"  Horsly.  as  he  }iad  the  ninrre.' 

akclton  :  Philip  Sparowe. 

*mur'-ren,  f.    [M\'rrain.] 

mur'-rey,  '  miir'-ray,  a.  \0.  Fr.  moree  = 
a  dark-ri'd  colour,  from  Low  h'.it.moratum  = 
a  kind  of  drink  made  of  thin  wine,  coloured 
^^■ith  mulberries,  from  L;i(.  innrus  =  a.  liHll- 
berry  ;  cf,  Ital.  moruto  ;  Sp.  moruc^o  =  mul- 
berry-coloured.] 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  a  dark-red  colour, 

"The  leaves  of  some  trees  turn  a  little  murray  or 
reddish."— flucoH,-  A'at.  Hist.,  j  5PJ. 

2.  Ucr. :  A  term  applied  to  one  of  the 
colours  or  tinctures  u.sed  in  blazonry;  the 
same  as  Sanguine  (q-v.). 

miir'-rhine,  a.  [Lat.  murrhiuus,  from  murrha 
=  tluor-spar.)  A  teiin  applied  to  a  delicate 
kind  of  ware,  biought  from  the  East,  and 
made  of  fluor-spar  or  fluoride  of  calcium.  The 
tennwas  also  applied  to  vases  of  great  beauty 
and  value,  used  by  the  luxurious  Romans  as 
wine-cups,  and  believed  to  have  the  faculty 


f^te,  f3,t,  f^e.  amidst,  x^hat,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


murnon— muscmese 


i;jft 


of  breakiiiy  if  poison  was  inixt'd  with  the 
Iteverage.  They  apiK'iir  to  havi;  bi-cu  iiiaik-  <'f 
vjuiegateil  glass,  jievlmps  ol'  onyx,  but  sonit- 
wiittTS  assert  that  tliey  wert;  of  colouivd 
viirths  of  line  quality  likt-  modern  porcelain. 
TheT  were  greatly  valued  by  the  Uouians. 
riiiiy  sjicaUs  'ifuuf  whicli  cost  300  talents. 

•  mur'-ri-on,  -'-■.    [Mtutn.N.i 

•  mur'-ri-on,  ".  [Mi.i;k\in.]  Allerl.d  witli 
niitrmiii. 

mur'-ry,  5.  [See  def.l  A  popular  name  for 
Miinvnii  hi-lenti.  It  is  a  corruption  or  sliort- 
ciied  form  of  Mtiitena. 

xnur  -ther.      mur  -ther-er,    &c.     (See 

-Ml.  RDe'u,    .MlUI'EUKI;,  oir.) 

mu-rii-cu'-ja,  .^'.  [TIic  Brazilian  nauu'  of  one 
sj'ecies.] 

Hot. :  A  j^enus  of  Passifloracese.  Muninija 
<Kilhita,  a  West  Indian  cliuibiuj^  i)larit  with 
line  seavlet  tlowers,  is  considert-tl  anthel- 
mintic, diaphoretic,  autihyst^ric,  andnarcotie. 

mur-za,  >-.  [Mirza.]  The  hereditary  nobility 
Muuiig'the  Tartais. 

mus,  5.     [Lat.  =:ann:)use.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  geinis  of  the  group 
Mures  and  the  family  Muridu'.  It  is  the 
largest  genus  uf  the  riass  Mammalia,  with 
IL'O  species  sprrad  nvrr  th.-  Old  Wnrld.  with 
the  exception  <>{  Madiigaseai'.  Thirty  species 
belong  to  the  PaUi-iirctie,  fnrty  to  the  Oriental, 
thirty  to  the  Ethio]iian,  and  twenty  to  the 
Australian  region,  the  species  being  more 
numerous  in  warm  climates,  where  the  hair 
is  more  or  less  mixed  with  flattened  spines, 
which  are  shed  in  the  winter.  Mas  (hcu- 
•\)ianus  is  the  Common  Brown  or  Xorwav  Rat ; 
.V.  mtttis,  the  old  English  Black  Ra't ;  .V. 
iiiiisculiis,  the  Common  Mouse  ;  M.  sylvaticiis, 
tlie  Wood  or  Long-tailed  Field-mouse,  and  M. 
iiiinutii!^,  tlie  Harvest  Mouse.  These  may  be 
taken  as  types  of  the  whole  120  species.  .1/. 
'U:>_'uiiuitins  and  M.  viinntus  may  be  taken 
broadly  as  the  extremes  of  size.  In  habit 
they  are  generally  similar  to  one  or  other  "f 
llic  English  species,  though  some  are  arboreal, 
and  othi'is  ai|uatic,  like  M./uscipes,  the  Brown- 
I'.H.fed  Itiit  nl  Western  and  .Southern  Australia. 
inlilfidd  Thoiiuis^  in  Eiuijc.  iJrit.) 

3nu'-§a,  6'.  [Altered  from  the  Egyptian  mauz, 
III  honour  of  Antonius  Musa,  a  freedmau  of 
Hie  Emperor  Augustus,  whose  physician  he 
lie  came.] 

1.  Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Mu- 
sacea;  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  live  palm-like 
iJants.  Of  Hie  six  stamens  one  is  abortive. 
The  fruit  is  a  large  elongated  berry  with  the 
seeds  imbedded  in  pulp.  Natives  of  tropical 
Africa,  Asia,  &c.  Musa  sapient  a  in  is  the 
banana  (q.v.).  M.  )X(rud isiaca  the  plantiiin 
{q.v.}.  Tlie  fibres  of  JU.  textUis  are  made  into 
the  finest  Indian  muslins.  [Manilla-bemp.] 
The  rind  of  the  unripe  fruit  of  most  species 
yields  a  black  dye  often  used  in  the  East  to 
colour  leather. 

2.  Chem.  :  The  ripe  fmit  of  the  Musa  para- 
dbiuca.  According  ±0  Corinwinder,  it  con- 
tiiiiis  74  per  cent,  water,  19  per  cent,  caue  anil 
inverted  sugar,  4'S  per  cent,  albumen,  together 
with  a  small  proportion  of  fat,  organic  acids, 
ijiectose,  traces  of  starch,  and  nearly  1  per 
eent,  of  mineral  matter. 

mu-sa'- 56-88,  -■.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  mHs((f);  Lat. 
fenj.  pi.  adj.  HutT.  -ucav.] 

Hot. :  Musads  ;  an  order  of  Endogens,  alli- 
ance Amomales.  It  consists  of  stendess,  nr 
nearly  stemless,  plants,  with  the  leaves  so 
sluathing  at  the  base  as  to  constitute  a 
spurinus  stem;  veins  of  the  leaves  iKirallel, 
and  running  legularly  from  the  midrib  to  the 
margin,  often  siilitting  into  fringe-like  divi- 
suins.  Fluweis  s]iathaceous  ;  perianth  irre- 
gular, six-partud  petaloid  in  two  rows  ;  ovary 
inferior,  three-celled,  many-seeded,  rarely 
three-celled.  Fruit  capsular  or  indehiscent. 
Palm-like  plants,  natives  of  the  Cape  of  Gooil 
Hope  an<  other  parts  of  tlie  tropics,  Geneiu 
four,  species  twenty. 

mu-^a'-ceoiis  (ce  as  sh),  n.  [Mod.  Lat. 
mxsaaiir);  Eng.  adj.  sull.  -ous.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Musaceie. 

mu'-sad,  s.   [Mod.  Lat.  mus(a) ;  Eng.  sufT.  -oi/. ) 
J k't.  (}'!.):   The  name  given  by  Lindley  tn 
the  order  Musaceai  (q.v.). 


*  mu§'-9l,  a.  [Eng.  iui(c<(i),  s.  ;  -a/.J  of  nr 
pfitainiiig  to  the  muses  or  poetry. 

mtis  il  9hec,  .-•.    [Hind.]    A  torch- bearer. 

^t  Mu  sal  man,  .s.    [Mussulman.] 

^  The  siRdling  which  has  obtained  most 
cun-eney  in  England  is  Mnssulnuni  (q.v.); 
the  form  Mii'-atil-uiij^n  correctly  represents  tin- 
pi-oiuniciation.  and  is  in  aceordam-e  with  Sir 
WiUiam  Jones's  system  of  transliteration.  In 
Dr.  Gilehrisfs  system  the  word  is  written 
Moosulman,  and  the  vowels  have  their  onlin- 
ary  English  force. 

mus-^pb',  s.  [Turk.]  The  name  given  by 
th''  Turks  to  the  book  containing  their  law. 

■  mu^'-iir,  5.  [O.  Fr.  muse  =  a  pipe.]  A  wan- 
dering musician  who  played  on  the  juusette. 

*  mu^'-ard«  s.  [Fj-.  )  a  drearner  ;  an  absent- 
ijiindid  person.     [.\IisK,  c] 

"Uf  Juu  Bidiol  )i(u«ur</ siitk  wjis  IHh  coui-teysie." 
Hubert  tic  lirunnv,  \i.  200. 

muS'-Ca,  i.     [Lat.=  a  fly.] 

1.  Astion. :  The  liee  ;  one  of  Lacaille's  re- 
vised .southern  constellations,  ciilled  by  Bayer 
Apis.  It  is  situated  between  Crux  and  the 
South  Pole,  No  star  in  it  is  above  the  fourth 
magnitude. 

2.  Entoin.  :  Fly ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Muscidie.  Musca  domfstim  is  the  Com- 
mon House-fly  ;  M,  vHrnnrk',  the  Fhsli-tl>'  ; 
.V.  vomitoria  and  enjthivcephahi,  Blue-boiih- 
nr  Blow-flies  ;  ,1/.  ca'scr  and  M.  curnicintf, 
lireen-bottle  flies,  &c. 

muS'Ca-del,   mus'-ca-dine,  mus'-cat, 

mus'-ca-tel,  .-■.  [O.  Fr.  mn^cadrl,  frmii 
<  t.  Ital.  /uo.s'.(((/t7/u,  /uu:^c'C(/c//li  =  the  wine  nnis- 
eailine  ;  mosaitiui  =  pears,  grapes,  &C.,  so- 
calleil,  from  O.  Ital.  wioscofo  =  perfumed  with 
musk,  from  mttschio,  »t»sco  =  musk,  from  Lat. 
viuscus  =  musk  (q. v.).J 

1.  A  name  given  to  several  kinds  of  sweet 
and  strong  Italian  and  French  wines. 

2.  The  grapes  from  which  these  wines  are 
maile. 

"  Tlie  Ijtftutiful  town  that  gives  ire  wine 
With  the  fi-iigmiit  othmr  uf  .Uiiiir<tdi»r .'" 

LoufjffUow:  Golden  LfjKitd,  iv. 

3.  A  fragrant  and  delicious  pear. 

mua-gse,  s.  pi.    [Lat.,  pi.  of  viusca  =  a,  fly.] 
(.St-e  the  compound.) 
muscse  volitantes,  $.  pi. 

Vuth.d.  :  Black  spots,  apparently  moving 
belbrt'  the  eyes,  due  to  some  slight  opacity 
ni  till-  cornea,  crystalline,  or  vitreous  liumoui-. 

mus'~cal«  «.  [Lat.  mvsci  =  mosses,  and  Eng., 
&c.  suti'.  -al.] 

But.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  Mosses :  as,  the 
Mn:<<:iil  alliance  =  JIuscales  (q.v.).    (Lindley.) 

muS'Ca'-les,  s.  pi.  [Masc.  or  fem.  pi.  of 
Mod.  Lat.  mu^calis  =  oS  vr  akin  to  a  moss; 
iniiscus  =  moss.] 

Bot.:  The  JIuscal  alliance  Acrogens,  con- 
sisting of  cellular  or  vascular  genei-a  with  the 
spoie-cases  either  plunged  in  the  substance  of 
the  fi-ond  or  enclosed  in  a  cap-like  hood.  It 
contains  six  orders :  Ricciacea-,  MarchantJ- 
ac*,  Jungermanniacea\  Equisetaeeie,  Andra-- 
aeete,  and  Bryacea;  (q.v.).  Sometimes  the 
alliance  is  divided  into  (1)  Hepaticie,  contain- 
ing the  lirst  four  of  these  orders,  and  (2)  Musci, 
comprehending  the  other  two. 

mils' -car- dine,  -•^.      [Fr.,  from  ttntscadin  =  a 

small  iiiusU  loztiige,  which  silkworms  suflei- 
nig  from  tliis  malady  somewhat  resemble.] 
A  disease  very  faU\\  to  silkworms.  It  arises 
from  the  attacks  of  a  fungus,  Botrytis  Bassiana, 
which  conunences  in  the  intestines  of  the 
cjiterpillars  and  gradually  spreads  till  it  de- 
stroys them. 

mus-ca'-ri,  -•;.    [From  Gr.  (ioaxo?  (tnoscho^)  = 

iuusiv,  fioiii  the  smell  of  the  flowers.] 

But. :  Grape-hyacinth,  a  genus  of  Liliaccji-, 
trilte  8cille;e.  Mitxcari  rua-itiosHni,  Stiueli 
Grape-hyacinth,  a  liliaeeous  plant  with  deip 
bine  flowers,  smelling  like  starch,  isa  deni/en 
in  Sutfolk  an<i  Cambridge.  Tlie  bulb  of  M. 
moschatutn  is  emetic. 

mus-car'-i-se,  s-  pi-  [Fem.  pi.  of  Lat.  mus- 
rnri'ifi  ~  i<frtaining  to  tlies.)     [Musca.] 

Enti'in.  :  A  snb-family  of  Flics,  containing 
the  mo.st  ty[tical  Museidie. 


011^8  C&r'-i-form,   n.     Iljlt.   iiiu«niri(ititi)  =  A 

Ily.fliip,  a  [l>  -l.j  iiNh.  n\iil/orm(u)  =  form.] 

But. :  Formed  like  a  bni«h  or  briHim  ;  huviuK 
long  hnirs  at  the  end  of  a  nlender  iMMly,  us  Iho 
style  and  stigma  of  some  Coiii|«iNites. 

'  miis-car  -i-iim,  s.    |Lat.  =  a  Hy-llap] 

I-">t.  :  The  name  given  by  Tournefurt  to  a 
collection  itf  curymbusc  brunrhes,  ait  in  Honiu 
Asten*. 

mfts  cat.  mGs'  ca-t^l,  s.    [Mu!«adkl.I 

znusch  el  kalk.  .  [Ger.  muA'Ar/^anmRclc. 
a  .slali,  and  kiuK{aUin)  =  limestone,  shell- 
limestone.J 

'.Vo?.  :  A  scries  of  Cernian  l^eds  of  Middlu 
Triassic  age,  absent  in  Brit^iin.  Il  eonsmtn 
of  a  i'omi>aet,  gi-ayish  limestone,  with  didoniiti-, 
gypsmn,  rock-siilt,  and  elays.  ItalHiundK  in 
theheadsaud  stems  of  lily  eucrinltes,  specially 
J-:nrriiiifi-s  Hlii/onnis,  Estherias  and  fossil 
shelhs,  including  Ceratites.  There  aix' no  l»e- 
lemnites,  and  the  iimmonites  lack  completely 
foliated  sutures,     {lijt'.l.) 

mils -che-tor,  miis'-che-toar,  .".   [O.  Fr. 

iiionscheliirt;  (Kr.  miHi<h<fitn),fifmi  moi>s<brttr 
—  to  spot,  from  mvusclu-  (Fr.  m>iuchr)  =  u  Hv, 
a  sjiot,  from  Lat.  musai  =  a  fly.  J 

Ikr.  :  One  of  the  arrow-hea<h-d  marks  used 
in  dei)ieting  ermine,  but  without  the  llin-e 
round  dots  also  employed  iu  blazoning  that 
ftu'.     [Ekmine.] 

mus'-9i,  s.  pi.  [Xoiii.  pi.  of  Lat.  iHHscu$=  jnoss.] 
I.  Botany: 

1.  A  natural  order  of  jdants  in  the  systems 
of  Linna-us,  Jussien.  Endlieher,  &c. 

2.  A  division  of  the  Muscal  alliance,  cmu- 
prehending  the  true  Mosses,  divided  into  the 
two  orders  of  Andr;eaceie  and  Bryacea*.  They 
have  a  distinct  axis  of  growth,  synnnetrtcjd 
leaves,  and  a  reproductive  apparatus,  consist- 
ing of  antheridia,  with  sjitrmatttzooids  (malt-) 
and  archegonia  (female  organs).  The  fruit 
is  ca])sular,  generally  with  teeth  and  a  lid. 
^bisses  may  be  acrocarpous,  i.e.,  have  tt*?- 
Uiinal  fruit,  or  pleurociupuus,  (.e.,have  latenil 
tViut.  (ir  cladocarpous.  i.e.,  liave  the  fruit  on 
small  branchlets.  Mosses  are  widely  dilbised 
over  the  world;  they  rise  liigh  on  mountain 
side.s.  About  forty-six  genera,  and  l.luu 
s]>ecies  are  known. 

II.  Pidteobot. :  [Muscite]. 

muS'^ic'-ai.-pa,  &'.     |I-at.  viusca  1=.  a  fly,  and 

aip'w  =  to  take,  to  mtch.] 

Oniith.  :  Flycatcher  (q.v.) ;  the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Museieapid»  (q.v.).  Bill 
short ;  no.strils  partly  hidden  by  jdumes. 
AVings,  third  and  fourth  quills  longest,  first 
very  shoil.  Tail  even;  front  toes  short, 
hind  tor  long.  Twelve  species,  from  Europe 
and  Africa  ;  two  are  British. 

mus-9i-cap'-i-d8e»  t-.j'^  [Mod.  Lat.  mis- 
ViC.tip{H):  Lilt.  fem.  pi.  sutf.  -ido-  \ 

Ornith. :  Flycatchers;  a  family  of  usually 
small-sized  and  bright-coloured  birds,  very 
abiintlant  in  the  warmer  parts  of  the  OM 
World  and  Australia,  becoming  scarcer  in  the 
colder  portions,  and  absent  from  Ameriat. 
Wallace  estimates  the  genera  at  forty-fuur 
and  the  species  at  '2i:s. 

mus'-9i-dse,  y.  pi.  [I-at.  musc(ti)  =  a  fly; 
fcni.  pi.  sutr.  -tJn-.J 

Eiitnin.  :  Flesh-flies;  a  family  of  t)iptei'oiu 
Insects,  tiiljc  Athericera.  .Antcnnji'  slioj-t, 
ihicr. jointed,  the  thini  joint  usuatly  the 
lo)igist.  and  witha  bri.-itle  from  its  UicU  ;  the 
])roboscis  has  fleshy  terminal  !"»iies,  and  en- 
closes imly  a  single  bristle  with  the  labrum  ; 
the  palpi  generally  project;  the  wings  have 
no  false  vein  ;  the  alHhnneu  has  tJvesegmenls. 
ar.d  the  tarsi  two  pnlvilli.  The  larv;e  con- 
stitute maggots.  It  is  an  extensive  family, 
rontaining  the  snV»-faruilies  Conoparia',  Paeli- 
inariie,  .Museariie,  and  Acalyptera. 

mus-9rfor''ine9,  •;.  pi.    [Lat.  taxisai  =.  a  fly, 

n.vAj<-nn>i  —  form,  shaiie.l 

Kiiti'in. :  A  section  of  the  family  Tipulidie, 
containing  siH'cies  which  but  for  the  more 
lii;:hiy-deveh)ped  antennte  would  somewliaC 
ii'M-mble  flies. 

mus  9in  -e-8B,  f^.  j'l.     [Lat.  musci  =  mosses  ; 
II  connective,  and  Lit.  fem.  pi.  atlj-  «"fl".  -«^1 
Bht. :  The  same  as  Muscales  (q.v.). 


hSily  bo^ ;  poiit,  j6^1 ;  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  9hin.  benph  :  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as  : 
-clan,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,    sion  ~  shun  ;    tion,    sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  - 


expect,  Xonophon.  exist.    -lAg. 
Shu9.      hlc,  -die,  \i:.  =  b^.1.  dpi. 


136 


muscite— muse 


mus'-^ite^  ^'.  [Lat.  muscus  =■  moss  ;  Etig. 
;iutr.  -lie.] 

I'ahrohnt.  :  A  fossil  moss.  Found  only,  or 
chielly,  in  ainber. 

mnsclo  (lis  musl),  '  mus-cule.  s.     [Fr. 

vtii>^c'e,  fioni  Ijat.  musculutii,  accus.  v{ musculu'i 
=  (1)  a  little  mouse,  (2)  a  muscle,  fnnn  il.s 
creeping  appearance;  diuiju.  of  mus  =  a 
mouse;  Sp.  &  Port.  tiinscHlo',  Itrtl.  luwscoto; 
Ger.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Sw.  inuskeL] 

1.  Anat.  &  Physiol :  The  two  chief  forms  of 
nniticuhir  tissue  are  tlie  involuntary,  consisting 
of  smootli,  simple  ftlanionts,  and  tlie  volun- 
tary muscles,  with  the  heart,  consisting  of 
compound  or  striped  fibres  or  tubescontiiniiig 
lihrrs.  There  is  a  sheath,  or  sarcolemnia, 
enclo.-sing  the  filaments  or  fibrils.  The  t-hief 
liciiili:ir  property  of  muscle  is  its  contractility. 
Ihere  are  various  muscular  affections,  f.j;.,  in 
ca^cs  of  paralysis ;  spasm  in  tetanus  and 
poisoning  by  strychnia,  muscular  ])rogiessivo 
atropliy,  perversion  of  muscular  sense,  nius- 
cuiar  rhcuuiatism,  &c. 

*  2.  Zool. :  The  same  as  Mussel  (q.v.). 

Tf  Hollow  mvscles :  The  heart,  intestines, 
urinary  bladder,  &c. 

muscle-band, muscle-bind, j.  [Mis- 
sel-uand.] 

muscle-columns,  .^.  j/. 

Anal.:  A  name  given  by  Kdlliker  to  the 
strurtures  previously  known  as  fibrils,  because 
they  were  really  made  up  of  finer  elemeuts. 

muscle-plates,  s.  jj?. 
Anat. :  (See  extnict). 

'■  Most  of  the  Toluiitary  muscles  of  the  body  are  de- 
Teloi>eil  from  a  series  uf  [loitiuus  of  nieaodertu  whicti 
are  eiivly  set  asiile  fi<r  tliU  imrpose  in  the  embryo,  .iiid 
are    tirrnitd    the    )nutcie-i'(ales." ~  Qtiain  :   Analomi/ 

Um:).  li.  i3i 

muscle-prisms,  s.  i^J. 

Anat.  :  The  dark  discs,  composed  of  muscle- 
rods,  seen  in  muscular  structure  under  a  high 
magnifying  power. 

muscle-rods,  .<:.  j^i- 

Anal. :  Rod-like  bodies  with  knobbed  ends, 
llif^  existence  of  which  is  assumed  to  account 
tor  the  appearance  presented  by  living  fibre 
under  high  magnifying  power. 

mus'-cled  (cled  as  eld),  «.  [Eng.  miisd(e) ; 
■vil.\  Furnished  witl'i  muscles;  having  mus- 
cles. 

*  miis'-9ling,  *  mus -gel-Ung,  s.  [Eng. 
Tint.-c/(f);  -ing.] 

Art:  Exhibition  or  representation  of  the 
muscles. 

"He  is  aj>t  t«  make  the  muKeUin<j too  strong  and 
prominent.  '—Walpote :  Anecdotes  tif  Painting,  vol.  iii., 

innft'-coid,  n.  &  s.     [Lat.  miiscus  —  raoss  ;  Gr. 
ti5os  {cidos)  ■=.  appearance.] 
Botany : 

A,  As  adj.  :  Resembling  moss  ;  moss-like. 

B.  As  siihst. :  A  moss-like  plant ;  one  of 
the  mosses. 

mus-col'-O-gy,  s.  [Lat.  imisciis  =■  moss,  and 
Gr.  A6709  (logos)  =  a  discourse,  a  treatise.] 

Jiot. :  That  branch  of  botany  which  deals 
with  the  history  of  mosses ;   a  treatise  on 


*  miis-cos'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  muscosus  =  full  of 
niussvs  ;  »titscHS^  moss.]    Mossiness. 

mus-CO-va'-dd,  s.  [Sp.  mascahado,  from  mas 
—  more,  and  aca6a(^?o  =  finished,  completed, 
from  (icabar  =  to  finish,  from  a  =  to,  and  cabo 
(Lat.  ca^>«()=  the  head  (cf.  Fr.  acheoer).  So 
called  from  being  further  advanced  in  the  pro- 
cess than  when  in  syrup.]  Unrefined  sugar  ; 
the  raw  material  from  which  loaf  and  lump 
sugar  are  prepared  by  refining.  It  is  obtained 
by  evaporating  the  juice  of  the  sugar-cane, 
and  draining  off  the  liquid  portion,  or  molasses 
(q.v.). 

Miis'-cd-vite,  s.  [From  Musco\'y,  an  old 
name  for  Russia  ;  sulf.  -ite  (Min.).'] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  native  of  Musco\'3'  (q.v.). 

2.  Min.  :  A  variety  of  mica  (q.v.)  in  which 
the  optic  axial  plane  is  perpendicular  to  the 
plane  of  symmetry.  Hardness,  2  to  2*5  ;  sp.  gr. 
2'75  to  3'1 ;  lustre  somewhat  i)early ;  colour, 
white,  gray,  shade  of  brown,  pale-green,  vio- 
let, yellow,  sometimes  rose-red ;  transparent 
to  ti-anslucent ;    thin   laminfe   ver>'  flexible, 


tough.  Compos.  :  a  silicate  of  alumina,  ses- 
quioxide  of  iron,  and  potash,  with  s(»mc  water 
and  frequently  flu()rine.  it  includes  Lopi<bi- 
lite  (in  wiiich  the  i>ot.asli  is  partly  replaced  by 
lithia)  and  paragouite.  It  is  the  most  abun- 
dant of  the  micas,  and  is  a  constituent  of 
many  rocks,  notably  granite,  gneiss,  and  mica 
schist.     Called  alt'o  Muscovy-glass. 

Mus'-co-vy,  s.  [Fi*.  Muscovif.]  Au  old  name 
of  Russia. 

Muscovy-duck,  >;.    [Mvsk-duck.] 

Muscovy -glass,  s.    [Muscovite,  2.] 

muS'-CU-lar,  a.  [Fr.  vutscnlaire,  from  mnscle 
=  muscle  ;'8p.  luitscii^tr.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  muscles ;  con- 
stituting or  consisting  of  muscles ;  as,  m  uscular 
fibre. 

2.  Performed  by  the  muscles  ;  dei>eudeut  on 
the  muscles. 

'■  upon  these  the  far  ereater  stress  ot  the  miuciilar 
actiim  doth  deueiid." — Orcw:  CosniQ.  Sacra,  bk.  i.,  ch. 
iv.,  §  li 

3.  Having  strong  or  well-developed  mus- 
cles ;  strong,  brawny. 

"I  view  the  imisctilar.  iiroiiortiou'd  limb 
Tiaiisfoimd  to  a  leau  sbftnk." 

Cowper:  Tttsk,  iv.  15. 

t  4.  Characterized  by  strength  or  vigour ; 
vigorous,  strong  :  as,  a  muscular  mind. 

muscular-atrophy,  s. 

VathoL  :  The  name  proposed  by  the  Royal 
Colleg.'  of  Physicians  for  a  disease  first  re- 
cognised as  distinct  in  1853.  It  is  a  progres- 
sive degeneration,  and  consequent  loss  of 
volume  and  power,  affecting  the  voluntary 
muscles.  It  commences  with  pain  in  the  ball 
of  the  thumb,  then  aft'ects  one  or  both  of  the 
upper  limbs,  and  sometimes  the  whole  body. 
Called  also  Wasting-palsy,  Peripheric-paraly- 
sis,  or  Lead-palsy  without  lead.    {Tanner.) 

muscular -Christian,   5.     [Muscular- 

CHRI-STIANITV.] 

muscular- Christianity,  .^.  A  term  in- 
troduced by  dial  1'^  Kiii;4^kyto  denote  that 
robust,  healthy,  n.li;^iMU,-,  feeling  wliich  en- 
courages and  takes  au  active  partiu  tlie  harm- 
less and  healthy  amusemeuts  of  life,  as  op- 
posed to  a  puritanical,  ascetic,  or  contempla- 
tive form  of  religion.  Hence  a  nuiscular 
Christian  is  one  who  does  not  think  it  incon- 
sistent with  his  religious  feelings  and  duties 
to  take  an  active  part  in  the  ordinary  occupa- 
tions of  life,  and  to  share  its  harndess  and 
health -giving  amusements. 

muscular-fibre,  5. 

Anot. :  Ttie  fibrous  portion  of  muscle.  The 
fibres  may  be  cylindrical  or  prismatic.  They 
consist  of  a  soft  coulractile  substance  in  "a 
tubidar  sheath. 

muscular-impressions,  s.  ph 

Zoo!.  :  The  impiessions  left  on  the  infenor 
bivalve  shells  by  the  muscles  of  the  auinml's 
body.  They  are  those  of  tlie  adductors,  the 
foot  and  byssus,  the  siphons,  and  the  mantle. 
(/'.  S.  Woudicard:  Mollusca  (3rd  ed.),  p.  401.) 

muscular-motion,  s. 

Aiuit. :  Motion  produced  by  the  action  of 
the  voluntary  and  involuntary  muscles,  or  of 
both,  combined. 

muscular-tissue,  s. 

Am.tt.  :  Tlie  tissue  consisting  of  fine  fibres, 
genei'ally  colb-eted  into  muscles  (q.v.X  by 
means  of  whieli  the  active  movements  of  the 
body  are  produced. 

muscular-tumour,  s. 

Pathol.  :  A  tumour  lu  the  abdomen,  arising 
from  various  causes,  aud  simulating  disease, 
&c.     Called  also  a  phantom  tumour. 

'  mus-cu-lar'-i-ty,s.  [Eng.  mnscular ;  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  muscular. 

"The  inita  of  a  ettirpeou.  taken  out  and  cut  to 
pieces,  will  still  move,  which  iiiity  depcml  upou  their 
great  thickueaa  aud  vuucttlarift/.'  — Greio .'  JIuseum. 

*  muS'-CU~lar-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  vinscnlar ; 
'ize.]  To  render  nuiscular,  strong,  or  robust ; 
to  develop  the  muscles  or  strength  of 

*  miis'-CU-lar-lSr,  adv.     [Eng.  vntscidar  ;  -ly.] 

In  a  nmscular  manner  ;  strongly. 

miis'-cu-la-ture,  i^.  [Lat.  viuscnl(us);  Eng. 
sufI".  -a'ture.]    The  whole  muscular  system. 

"A  detiilled  accouut  of  the  mttfculature  of  the 
Nautilus,"— i'»JCi/c.  Srit.  (ed.  9tb).  xvi.  675. 


mus 'CU'line, '^.     [l.;d,  iitwscjt/HS  =  muscle ; 

Kng.  siiir  -,;y..l 

Physiol. :  (Ssee  extract). 

"A  Bcini-BoUd  organic  iiriucijile  peculiar  tii  tli^ 
iimaculttT  tissue.  ...  It  Is  alwnvfl  united  witli  a 
cuiisidenible  i|iiiintity  of  liiorgnnic  njilt*.  in  whicL 
tlu-  i>lit)»iihiilv9  predouiiiuit*.  Uttsi'itUnc.  in  com 
biiuitiou  with  inort:ftUic  aubnUnces,  (joea  Ui  form  tlir 
muciclefl  ...  It  la  the  gtiMi  Bourve  of  the  libriu  uud 
fiUiiiruen  iif  theblixtdof  ui/iii  nud  of  the  caruivoiuu» 
.luluuils."— /Vi»i( :  Phytioi.  of  Man,  L  90. 

mus'-cu-lite,  s.  \}ja\..  muaculns  =  a  muscle 
01-  mussel  ;  Eng.  suH.  -ite  (PalwoiU).^  A 
petrified  muscle  or  shell. 

miis-cu-ld-,  j>rf/.  (Lat.  mvscidits  =  muscle.] 
Pertaifung  to  the  nmscles. 

musculo-cutaneous,  a. 

Aiutt.  :  Of  <tr  belonging  to  the  cutis,  or  tnie 
skin,  and  to  the  muscles.  There  is  a  rmiscnlo- 
cntaneons  nerve  of  the  arm,  ami  another  of 
the  leg. 

musculo -phrenic,  a. 

Anat.:  Connected  with  the  diaphragm  and 
with  the  muscles.  There  is  a  inusculo-jihrenic 
artery. 

musculo -spiral,  a. 

Anat.  :  Cnnnected  with  the  muscles  and 
spiral  in  its  winding.  There  is  a  musculu- 
spiral  nerve. 

^  muS-CU-loS'-i-t^,  .';.  [Eng.  muscnloiu' : 
-ity.]  Tile  equality  of  being  musculous  or 
muscular ;  muscularity. 

*  mus'-CU-lous,  a.  [Lat.  muscidosiis.  from 
muscuhib  =  musiile  ;  Fr.  vtuscHleux;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  musculoso.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  nmscle  or  the 
muscles  ;  muscular. 

"The secret  lassitudes  of  the  muiculout  members." 
— y.  iloUaml :  PliUarcfi,  p.  sm. 

2.  Having  strong  muscles  ;  muscular, 
brawny. 

mu^e  (1),  5.     [Fr.,  fi'om  Lat.  mtisa  ;  Gr.  ixoixra 
(i)ioitsa)  =  a  muse  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  miiso.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"  O  Lilly  miue.  that  c.illed  nit  Cleo. 
Thou  he  lay  siiede  fro  this  forth.  .Tiid  my  Afuge.' 
Chaucer  :  Iroilui  £  Crv&sida.  bk.  it 

2.  The  inspiring  goddess,  deity,  or  divinity 
of  poetry. 

■•  Why  weeps  the  Miae  for  Eiiglaud^  " 

Cowper :  Expostulation,  1. 

3.  A  particular  power  and  practice  of  poetry. 
•  4.  A  poet,  a  bard. 

"  So  uiay  some  geulle  Mute 
With  hiL-ky  words  f;ivoiu  uiy  destined  um." 

Milton  ;  Lt/cidas,  19, 

II.  Gr.  &  Rom.  Myth. :  Oiie  of  nine  nymphs 
or  inferior  divinities,  distinguished  as  the 
peculiar  protecti'esses  of  poetry,  paiuting, 
rhetoric,  music,  and  generally  of  the  hellcs 
Utlres  and  liberal  arts.  They  were  the  daughters 
of  Zeus  and  Mnemosyne  (Memory).  Originally 
there  appear  to  have  been  only  three  of  these 
divinities,  and  their  names — Mneme,  Meletev 
and  Acede,  or  Memory,  Reflection,  aud  Song— 
sufficiently  show  the  uatuie  of  the  faculties 
over  which  they  were  supposed  to  preside. 
According  as  the  fine  and  liberal  arts  were 
cultivated  and  expanded,  the  province  of  each 
muse  seems  to  have  been  more  restricted  ;  and 
additions  were  made  to  their  number,  which 
ultimately  was  fixed  at  nine,  their  names  aud 
respecti\e  functious  being  :  Clio,  the  muse  of 
History;  Euterpe,  of  Lyric  Poetjy ;  Thalia, 
of  Comedy  aud  Idyllic  Poetry;  Mel]>omeue,  of 
Tragedy  ;  Terpsichore,  of  Music  and  Dancing  ; 
Erato,  of  Erotic  Poetry  ;  Calliope,  of  Ejiic 
Poetry  ;  Uiania,  of  Astronomy  ;  and  Poly- 
hymnia (or  Polymnia)  of  siuging  and  harmony. 
Helicon  aud  the  region  round  Parnassus  was 
the  favourite  seat  of  the  muses,  where  they 
were  supposed,  under  the  presidency  of 
Apollo,  to  be  perpetuallj'  engaged  in  song  and 
dance,  and  in  elevating  the  style  and  coneeji- 
tions  of  their  favoured  votaries.  Apollo,  :is 
patron  and  conductor  of  the  nnises,  was  named 
Musagetes,  "  Leader  of  the  Muses  ;  "  the  same 
surname  was  also  given  to  Hercules.  They 
were  generally  represented  as  young,  beauti- 
fid,  and  modest  virgins,  usually  apjiarelled 
in  diflerent  attire,  according  to  the  arts  and 
sciences  over  which  they  presided,  and  some- 
times as  dancing  in  a  chorus,  to  intimate  the 
near  and  indissoluble  connection  between  the 
liberal  arts  and  sciences.  Their  worship  was 
universally  established,  particularly  in  Greece. 
Thessaly,  and  Italy.    No  sacrifices  were  offered 


i&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wqU;  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    w,  oe  —  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  q.u  =  kw- 


muse— music 


137 


tfl  them  ;  l.nl  tin'  pnt-ts  inxariably  ]nvf;i(-'ii 
tlieir  (oniposit ions  with  a  .snlfiiin  iuvnt-atluii 
for  the  aid  ami  tnsiiiration  of  tlie  nuiscs. 

*  muse-rid,  '».  Possesst'ii  or  iulhu-ncTil 
liy  puL-lic  iiisi)ii;ition.   {I\'i'C :  Dunciml,  ii.  ^7.) 

'  mui^e  ('2),  s.    [MfsE,  r.] 

1.  Tlic  act  or  stiite  of  musing;  abstraction 
of  mind,  deep  thought,  a  brown  study. 

"Phoclou  Hiilked  aU  ulone  uiwii  the  acallViUl  wli»ro 
the  playent  |>ljiye(t.  niul  was  In  t'l'dt  muao  with  liiiu- 
neU,"'— .Vorfft;  J'htliircti.  [i.  ij2<, 

2.  Suriirise,  be\\*iUU'rmeut,  wonder. 

"At  tbia  Mr.  Stniulfa-st  was  put  into  a  musi:"~ 
Binii/an  :  PU^rlm'a  Progras,  pt.  ii 

'  muse  (3),  s.  [O,  Fr.  jHHS5e  =  a  little  hole  or 
turner,  in  which  to  hide  things;  mtisser^-Xo 
hide.] 

1.  An  oiiening  in  a  fence  or  thicket  throujih 
whicli  liares,  rabbits,  or  other  game  are  aceus- 
tonied  to  pass ;  also  called  Muset  or  Musit, 
and  iu  Yorkshire  a  Smuce. 

2.  A  loopliole ;  a  hieans  of  escape. 

muse,  vA.  k  t.  [Fr.  muser  =  to  muse,  toib-eam, 
fiom  O.  Fr.  *  vnise  =  the  mouth,  the  snout  of 
an  animal ;  viusci  —  a  little  snout  (Pr.  musmii, 
Eng.  miczle).  "  Tlie  image  is  that  of  a  dng 
snuttiug  idly  about,  and  Tints/ (^(7  wliich  direc- 
tion to  take,  and  may  have  arisen  as  a  liunt- 
ing  term."  {Skmt.)] 
A.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  ponder,  to  nieditate  ;  to  study  or 
think  on  a  matter  in  silence. 

"  Why  mttsf  you.  sir  ?  'tis  dinner-time." 

a'lakesp. :  Tao  ileyUletnen  of  ycrona,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  give  one's  self  up  to  thought ;  to  be 
absent-minded;  to  liave  the  thoughts  fib- 
stracted  from  thiugs  passing  around. 

"  ilusin<j  auU  ^ighiuj;  w  ith  your  ai-ma  across," 

Shakcip.  :  Juliut  Caiar,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  wonder  ;  to  be  surprised  or  amazed. 

"  Do  not  muse  at  me. "        Shakexp. :  ^f(lcbc^^l,  iii.  4. 

4.  To  gaze  in  thought  ur  meditation,  (fio- 
maitnt  of  the  Hose  (ed.  Harris),  1,527.) 

*  B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  muse  or  think  on;  to  ponder,  to 
nieditate  nii. 

"  Man  siii>erior  walks 
Aiuid  the  glad  creation,  musiwj  praise." 

Thuinsoii:  Uprhiff,  171. 

2.  To  wonder  at. 

"  I  cannot  too  iiiucli  imtse 
Such  shapes."  Shakcsp.:  Tctnpest,  iii.  a. 

*  m.U^e'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  muse,  v.  ;  -ful(l).'] 
Musing,  pondering;  thinking  deeply ;  absorbed 
in  thought. 

"  Meanwhile,  iu  musefui  vaooOi 
Absorlied  in  thought,  on  vengeance  ttx.'d  he  stood."' 
Pijpf  .    Uutiifr  ;  Odysbey  X\i\\. -ifi^. 

* muse'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  muse/ul;  -/?/.] 
In  u  mu.st'ful  niauuer;  with  deep  thought : 
thoughtfully. 

*  muse-less,  o.     [Eng.  imise  (1),  s. ;    -ki^s.] 

Witliout  a  muse  ;  disregarding  the  power  of 
poeti'y  oi  literature. 

"  It  is  to  be  wondered  how  miisefess  and  unbookish 
they  were,  niiudin^  nought  but  the  feats  of  war." — 
Jtillon  :  0/  i'lilheitied  i'riiUituj. 

mu-se-na,  mus-sa-na,  mus-sen-na,  ^^. 

[.Native  nauie.l 

liot. :  Alhizzia  aiithebnintica,  a  tree  growing 
in  Abyssinia. 

mosena-bark,  s. 

Cliem. :  A  b;irk  used  iu  Abj'ssinia  as  an 
anthelmintic. 

mu'-se-nin,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  viusen(a);  -in.] 
Cheia. :  A  colloid  substance  obtained  from 
musena  bark.     It  has  a  sharj)  taste,  is  soluble 
iu  water  and  alcohol,  and  insoluble  in  ether. 

mu  -  se  -  og'  -  ra  -  phist,    .«.      [Gr.   A^oi>cT€roi' 

(uiniKL'inii )  =.  a  museiMii,  and  ypd^ui  (.gritphO)  = 
t"  uiite.)  One  who  writes  on  or  classitios 
ubjeets  iu  a  museum. 

mus'-er,  5.  [Eng.  muse,  v.  ;  -er.}  One  who 
iiiiises  ;  one  giveu  to  musing;  one  who  is 
absent-miuded. 

"Some  words  of  woe  the  vtuiter  finds." 

i<cott  :  Lord  of  the  Isles,  v.  23. 

'  mu  -set,  *  mu'-sit,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mitsette  =  a 
little'liole  or  luri'er  in  which  to  hide  things, 
dimiii.of  musse=^ii  hole  or  corner,  from  mnsscr 
—  to  hide.]  A  small  liole  or  gap  in  a  hedge  or 
fence;  amuse.     [Mu.se  (3),  5.] 

"  The  uiauy  muaits  througli  the  which  he  goes." 

Nhukeip.  :   ienua  d-  Adunii.  683. 


mu-^otto',  ,•;.     iKr.,  diniiu.  of  0.  Fr.  mvse~ 
a"pipe.l 
Music: 

1.  A  small  bagpipe  formerly  umeh  used  by 
the  various  people  of  Euixipe. 

2.  The  numc  of  a  melody,  of  n  soft  an<I 
sweet  character,  written  in  iniitntion  of  the 
baypipe  tunes. 

3.  (/'/.).•  llance  tunes  and  daiiei-s  U\  the 
measure  of  those  melodies. 

1.  .\  reid  stop  on  the  organ. 

mu-SO'-um,  s.  (Lat.,  from  Gr.  p.ovaf'i^f 
{iiioiiseioit)  =^  n  temple  of  the  musi-s  ;  fLovtra 
(mousa)  —  a  muse.]  A  loom  or  building  use<I 
us  a  repositoi-y  fur  works  of  art  or  science  ;  a 
collection  or  repository  of  natural,  scientilic, 
or  literary  curiosities  ;  a  collectiuii  of  objects 
illustrating  the  arts,  sciences,  manufactures, 
or  natural  history  of  the  world,  or  some  par- 
ticular iwut. 

"Of  inii»eiinu,  gaHerles  of  paliitliiefl  and  statues 
imlilic  liliraries.  Ac,  I  need  only  t^'y  thiit  they  exist  in 
almost  every  towu  in  ltnly."—iitulac<- :  Jlulif,  vij\,  i. 
(Ci-el.  Dis.) 

^  Of  tlie  museums  in  Groat  Rritnin  the 
Ashmolean  at  Oxford,  founded  in  1079,  is  the 
oldest ;  tlie  British  Museum  is  the  largest. 
Of  late  years  numerous  museums  have  been 
establishwl  in  various  localities  of  the  country, 
to  foster  and  promote  the  study  uf  the  Indus 
trial  arts.  Chief  amongst  these  are  the  Jiouth 
Kensington  jMuseum,  in  London,  and  the  Mu- 
seum of  Science  and  Art,  in  Edinburgh. 
Amongst  foreign  nuisenms  the  liiiest  aie  the 
1,'mvre,  at  Paris  ;  the  Vatican,  at  Uome  ;  and 
the  museums  of  St.  Petersburg,  Florence, 
\'icnna,  Munich,  aud  Eerlin. 

musli*  v.t.  &  i.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  nick 
or  notch  dress  fabrics  round  the  edge  with  u 
staiuji,  for  ornament. 

mush,  s.  [Ger.  7»iHS=pap.]  The  mcjil  of 
nuiize  boiled  in  water.     {Avwriaut.) 

mushed,  c.  [Prob.  provincial  for  mused.] 
Depressed. 


miish'-room,   *  musch-er-on,  *  mush- 

rome,  --<.'*:  c  [O.  Fr.  iitoitin:heron  (Fr.  mous- 
svr'<n'),  fiuin  jitOKs^se  =  mu.ss ;  O.  11.  Ger.  mos 
{iifv.  iiioos)  =  moss  (q.v.).J 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  IT. 

2.  Fig.  :  An  upstart ;  one  who  rises  sud- 
denly from  a  low  condition  of  lite. 

'■  Jtuthfoo'iis  come  up  in  a  ni^'ht,  aud  yet  they  are 
unsown  ;  and  therefore  such  as  are  upstarts  iu  stJitt-, 
they  can  in  reproach  Mitu/irooMK.'—^ucci'i:  A'at.  UUt. 

II.  Botany: 

1.  Properly  Agaricns  cavipestris,  a  fragrant 
nmsluoom,  wild  in  Britain  aud  cultivated  iu 
lioise-dropjiings  and  otlier  material  for  stimu- 
lating growth.  At  lirst  it  apjiears  as  a  small 
round  ball  popularly  called  a  button  ;  then  it 
develops  a  thick,  white,  tleshy,  coniwil  pileus 
with  liver-coloured  gills,  and  is  at  its  best. 
Finally  the  pileus  becomes  conical  and  gray 
and  the  gills  black  ;  it  is  then  ealled  a  Flap. 

"The  miisltrooitu  have  two  stnuige  pix)i>ertiefl;  the 
one  that  they  yield  so  delicioiu  a  meat ;  the  other, 
th.'it  they  come  up  no  hastily.  ,a&  iu  a  uii,'ht,  and  yet 
they  are  unsown.'  — liacon  :  .Vut.  llitt.,  5  616. 

2.  Any  Agarieus  or  similar  fungus,  whole- 
some or  I'oisonous.  (There  are  no  precise 
eharacters  by  which  the  hitter  i;an  be  dis- 
criminated from  the  edible  fungi.) 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  mushrooms ;  made 
(jr  prepared  from  mushrooms. 

2.  Fig.:  Resembling  a  mushroom  in  ra]iidity 
and  suddenness  of  growth  ;  ephemeral  up- 
start. 

"  But  as  for  such  mushroom  divines,  who  start  up  of 
a  sudden,  we  do  not  usually  find  their  success  so  gootl 
as  ^•  recommend  their  pmctice."— ."Soufft .'  Hermont, 
VoL  iv.,  ser.  1. 

mushroom-anchor,  s.  An  anchor  with 
a  central  shank  and  a  head  like  a  mushroom, 
so  tliat  it  can  grasp  the  soil  however  it  may 
happen  to  fall.  Invented  by  Heniman  of 
Chatham  in  1S0':>. 

mushroom  -  catsup,     mushroom  - 

Uetchup,  -f.       A   sunee   for  itR-als.    iVC,  l>ie- 
]>ared    troiii  the  juiee   of  mushrooms,  salted 
and  (lavi>ured  witli  spices. 
mushroom-headed,  a.    Uavinga  head 

shaped  like  a  mushroom. 


mushroom  Spawn.  :'.    [Mvcki.i)'u.] 

mushroom  stono,  s.    A  foMiil  or  nUmv 
resembling  a  muHhp'oni. 

"  i-'Kttm    I'lMthrfwttn  itonra    at    tlit  MOIP  ■li«l<«.'*~ 

mushroom  sugar,  *.    OlArfNiTe.) 

'  mtish  roomod,  "■    (Eng.  vitmliroom  ;  •td.] 
J'l'omotL'd  suddenly  from  Inw  niiik  or  tirifrhi. 


mu-^lo.      *  mu    i^lck.  munpioko, 

mu  ^ik,  mu  syk,  *  mu  siko.  ■■.    ii  ■ 

musiijuCf  lium  Lat.  muAiixt,  Irom  Gr.  /dioifcrticij 
(jixitj),  muusiki  (tnJmv)  r=  auy  art  over  which 
the  museii  ]>re,sitlcd,  esi>cc.  music  ;  frnm  jiou- 
(Tuctis  (mouaiko^)  =  pertuhiing  to  the  nuises ; 
>ioO(ra  iiiufusu)  =.a  lutit^e;  £jp.,  Purt.,  6i  llal. 

1.  Originally,  any  art  over  which  tlie  mus«'.-4 
presided ;  afl<MWurds,  that  Hcience  and  iirt 
which  deals  with  sounds  us  ])roduced  by  the 
human  .singing-voice,  and  by  nitisical  intttrn- 
mi>nt.s.  The  science  of  music  Includett  several 
branches ;  —  I.  The  jdiysics,  tliat  is,  the 
analysis  of  the  cause  and  constitution  uf 
sound,  tlie  number  of  atnH)spheric  vibrations 
wliich  ])iuduce  given  souutls,  and  the  ari-ange- 
iD'Ut  uT  .series  of  sounds  stautHug  in  a  dellmtc 
relationship  to  each  other  as  regards  their 
\  ibration-number  (scales) ;  also,  the  form  and 
construction  uf  instruments  with  reference  to 
the  character  and  nature  of  the  sounds  they 
produce;  and  also,  the  ajii^nitus  of  cxjteri- 
mental  acoustics,  such  as  sound-nieasun-iTi 
(tunoincters,  sirens,  tuning-forks,  Ac).  These 
branches,  of  course,  involve  pn)blems  of  puiv 
matlienuitics.  '2.  The  jdiysiology  of  music. 
This  deals  with  tlie  c<nistructionaiid  functidiis- 
of  the  sound-i>roilucing  organs  of  the  human 
body,  the  vocal  chords,  hirynx,  &c.,  and  also, 
witli  the  receptive  oigan  of  sound,  the  e:ir. 
'S.  The  mental  philosophy  of  music  -the 
effect  of  music  on  the  emotions  aud  intellect. 
The  art  of  music  inebides  the  formation 
of  melody  (sounds  in  succession),  and  har- 
mony, and  counterpoint  (souiuls  iu  cumbina- 
liuji);  also,  the  "  technique"  uf  voice-i)i'oduc- 
tion  and  singing,  and  of  performing  on  nuisi- 
cal  instruments.  The  curliest  ellurts  of  man- 
kind in  music  consisted  of  the  elevation  and 
depression  of  the  voice  in  reading  sacn^il 
writings  and  lyrical  poetiy,  and  in  the  con- 
struction of  iiipe-instruments,  tubes  piercwl 
with  holes  (llutes),  tubes  containing  a  vibrat- 
ing tongue  (reed-instruments),  and  collections 
of  i)ipes  in  wliich  the  sound  was  i>rodnced  by 
making  the  breath  ur  other  column  of  air  im- 
piiigit  (HI  a  sharp  edge  (the  syrinx  and  the 
organ),  in  using  the  li)>s  as  a  cause  ot  vibra- 
tions in  open  tubes  (tin?  trumpet  family), 
in  the  stretching  of  strings  in  a  frame  (the 
lyre  aud  hari>  family),  in  placing  stretched 
strings  over  a  resonance-box  (the  lute  and 
guitar  family),  in  the  use  of  the  "bow"  to 
excite  vibndions  (the  viol  family),  and  in  the 
striking  of  strings  over  a  resonance-box  by 
means  of  hammers  (the  dulcimer  aud  harpsi- 
choi-d  and  pianoforte  family). 

The  ancient  signs  for  the  elevation  and  dt-- 
pression  uf  the  voice  in  reading  were  called 
accents  (not  sti-ess,  but  the  raising  and  drop- 
jMUg  uf  the  voice  without  adding  to  its  force). 
Tiiese  led  to  a  system  called  neunies ;  these 
again  led  to  signs  called  notes  (atntus  nun- 
surabili:i),  the  position  of  which  on  lines 
showed  tlieir  pitch,  and  the  sliaiw  uf  which 
determined  their  duration.  Tin-  use  of  letters 
iu  various  positions  to  repix'sent  deltnite 
soutids  was  an  essential  element  of  ancient 
Greek  imisic.  which,  however,  was  discarded 
at  tlie  revival  of  music  in  the  eorly  Christian 
churcli ;  but  the  system  has,  in  an  imi)roved 
form,  been  revived  in  the  modern  tonic  sol-fa 
system.  The  earliest  crude  attempts  at  the 
combination  of  vocal  soun<ls  wore  called 
iirgannm  or  diaphony ;  these  were  succeedetl 
by  an  arbitrary  system  uf  hnrmonizatiou 
called  descant,  which  in  its  turn  was  super- 
seded by  counteri'uint.  thy  lawsofwliicli  to 
this  day  govern  vocal  iiart-music,  and  an> 
exhibited  in  their  highest  form  in  the  vocal 
or  mslrunieiital  fugue.  The  germ  of  the  rtt- 
inantic  style  of  music  is  to  l>e  found  in  ttu- 
lo\es">ngs  of  the  troulwdmii's  and  their  eol- 
lateral  brethren  ;  the  use  of  music  as  a  language 
uf  emotion  in  the  present  duy  has  Iteen  gradu- 
ally developed  fi-om  this  source.  The  highest 
form  of  uuaccumitanied  music  is  to  be  found 
in  madrigals  and  pure  vuc«l  masses;  the  eun- 
stunt  improvement  of  miuiical  instrumcutdlcd 


boil,  hoy :  pout,  jowl :  cat.  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  ben^h :  go.  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  -  t 
-eian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tion.  -jion  =  zhOn-    -cious,  -tious.    sious  ^  shus.    -bio,    die.  .ve   -  bcl,  doL 


138 


musical— musk 


to  ail  iiulcpeinknt  bmiu-li  of  juire  iiistruiMciital 
music,  wliich,  i>;issiiig  tlin'uyli  fantasias  ami 
L'oiiLeiti,  has  culminatt-d  in  tlif  nuKlerii  syiii- 
jilioiiy.  Tlif  wi'ililiii;;  nf  vocal  ami  instru- 
mental music  h:is  li-il  tiilliL-  inotUu'tiou  of  the 
ojieni  and  oi-.itorio. 

"Mtuic  Ims  clmnuH  to  Huutlie  a  sjivacp  lu-*n»t, 
To  sufteu  lucka,  or  ImtikI  tliv  kuutwd  u>ik.  ' 

C'viii/retie:  .Uouniiiiu  BriUr,  i.  ]. 

2.  A  taste  for  liarniony  or  melody. 

"The  iiiiui  timt  hiitli  no  mttHf  in  liiiiis^lf  .  .  . 
Is  fit  (oi-  tiejuMfiis,  stmtiigi-iiia  mid  (-i""'''- ' 

Hhakfgii. :  MtirvhitHt  of  i'ciiivv,  v.  l. 

3.  The  score,  written  or  printed,  uf  a  musi- 
cal composition. 

'  i.  A  band  of  musicians. 

"  Play,  iniisic.  then." 

Shaketp  ■'  tMve'i  Liibour's  Lout,  v.  2. 

^  Magic  viusic :  A  t-'ame  in  wliich  one 
of  the  company  endeavours  to  lind  some 
article  hidden  durinj;  his  absence  from  the 
room,  being  guided  in  his  search  by  the  music 
of  some  instrument,  which  is  played  fast  as 
lie  iijiproaehes  the  place  where  the  article  is 
coiicraled.  and  slowly  as  he  recedes  from  it. 

music-book,  s.  A  book  containing  tunes 
11  -^i'ijl;^  li.ir  the  voice  or  instruments. 

music-box,  ,<;.    [Mcsical-hox.] 

musiC'Clamp,   -s.     A  temporary  binder 

ot  lile  IVir  hulding  slieet  music  in  convenient 
loiiii  for  use  and  pieservation. 

music-hall,  a'.  A  hall  commonly  used 
foi  cnteitaiumeuts  consisting  chiefly  of  songs, 
sttp-».lancing,  and  slight  sketches  of  a  panto- 
mimic and  farcical  nature,  without  the  aid  of 
scenery. 

music-master,    s.      One    who    teaches 

IIlllNlC. 

music  of  the  spheres,  $.    [Harmony 

OF  THE    f>FHf;KE>i.] 

music-paper,  5.  Paper  ruled  with  liues 
fui'  writing  music. 

music-pen,  s.  A  pen  made  for  ruling  at 
oiiLf  Ilie  li\e  lines  which,  with  the  interveu- 
iijg  spaces,  form  the  stalf  t.'f  music. 

music-recorder,  music-recording- 
instrument,  s.  a  machine  to  record  llie 
jinir.s  pliiyed  ujiou  a  keyed  instrument. 

musicshell,  .<:. 

Zonl. :  Oliva  musica,  a  shell  with  markings 
iil'on  it  somewhat  resembling  musical  notes. 

^Iisic-smith,  s.  a  mechanic  who  makes 
the  iiK  tal  jiarts  uf  pianofortes,  Arc. 

music-stand,  ^'^.    A  light  frame  for  snp- 

]  "Hiij-  music  whilt  being  played. 

music-stool,  >.  A  stool  with  a  pillar 
leg,  and  a  revolving  seat  ail.iustable  as  to 
height  by  means  of  its  screw-stem. 

music-type,  s.  Movable  types  for  set- 
ting nil  music  to  be  printed  by  the  ordinary 

j.niititig-press. 

music-wire,  s. 

1.  A  steel  wire  employed  for  instrumeuts 
cf  wiie. 

2.  Wire  drawn  of  various  patterns  and 
used  in  some  kinds  of  music-printing. 

mu -§>ic-al,  (I.     [Eng.  viusic;  -al.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaiuuig  to  music  ;  as,  a  imisical 
instrument. 

2.  Producing  nmsic  or  melody ;  haiino- 
Jiious,  melodious,  agreeable  in  sound. 

"The  souiid  so  musical  to  iiioderu  ears,  (if  the  river 
hrawliu^  round  the  iiiossy  rocks.' — Jfucaulay;  Uiit. 
i,'ii:/.,ch.xiiL 

musical-box,  s. 

Mn^'u::  A  pnital.le  instrument,  the  sounds 
■of  which  arc  produced  by  a  steel  comb  having 
ttrtli  ..f  graduated  length.  Projecting  pegs 
or  stojis,  in  a  metal  barrel  which  is  turned  by 
clockwork,  set  the  teeth  in  vibration.  They 
are  chiefly  made  in  8witzei-land.  Small  sjjeci- 
mens  were  formerly  (tailed  musical  snuH- 
bftxes.  A  set  uf  free  reeds  is  now  sometimes 
inserted. 

musical -clock,  .'=. 

Music:  A  clock  which  plays  tunes  at  the 
hours.  It  may  consist  of  a  musical-box  at- 
tachment set  in  nrntiou  by  the  clock-work  at 

the  eX]»iration  of  tlie  hours. 

musical-glasses,  £.  j)l. 
Music:  A  musical  instrument  consisting  of 
a  number  of  goblets,  tuned  by  tilling  them 


more  or  less  with  water,  antl  played  by  totuh- 
ing  their  rims  with  the  wetted  linger.  The 
size  of  the  glasses  being  etiual,  the  smaller 
quantity  of  water  ]n*oduces  the  lower  note  in 
tlie  scale.  The  instrument  was  revived  and 
improved  by  Benjamin  Franklin  in  ITGO. 

"The  whole  converwitiou  mn  upon  .  .  .Shakespeare 
.iiiil  Uif  tniigicuf-fflitMft.'—UolUainifh:    t'icur  (/  M'akc- 

Jr>:hl.  .\\    \. 

musical  interval,  .*;.    [Interval.] 
musical  scale,  ^.    LScalk.] 

mu -§ic-al-ly,  "(}i\  [Eng.  maical;  -ly.]  In 
a  musical  niiuiiier;  with  melody  or  liai'uiony  ; 
harmoniously,  melodiously. 

'■  Thine  tno  tii.i-.f  miiticiltt/  falling  founts. 
To  sliikc  tlje  i-hiiuniy  lip, '     /ij/vr  :  iiuins  of  llotnc. 

mu -^ic-^l-ness,  >'^.  [Eng.  musical;  -ness.] 
Tlie  quaiity  or  state  of  being  musical;  liar- 

mony,  juelodiuusness. 

■■  Tht-  pe.  ii]i:ti  niniiH-aliicss  of  the  first  of  these  liiit-s. 
Ill  iMilnul.ii,  aiisiR  principally  from  its  cuiiaUtiny 
tutirefy  <.-i  iiiiiiljic  left.  ■— U'dr^oH  .■  KiSayon  Popi:. 

mu-^i'-cian,  mu-^i'-tian,  5.  [Fr.  musi- 
I'kn,  from  Lat.  lansu-m:  Ital.,  Sp..  &  Port. 
vinsico.]  One  who  is  skilled  in  or  under- 
stands the  science  of  music  ;  one  who  sings 
or  plays  uj^on  a  musical  instrument  accord- 
ing to  tlie  rules  of  the  art. 

t  mu-§i'-Cian-ly,  «.  [Eng.  vuisician;  -ly.] 
Exliibiting  musical  skill. 

"Full  of  vtiisicia'tli/  coutrivaiice."— .UfteiKFitui.  May 
26.  1883,  p,  C7b. 

i  mu  -  si  -  clan  -  ship,  s.  [Eng.  vtusickut; 
-.^hip.]     Musical  skill. 

"Little  ••iiisi'-iiuiship  is  shown  in  the  coucerted 
pieLCb.  "— .ir/.e«iffi(t"i.  April  28,  1880,  p.  oW. 

'  mu'-sic~less,  ".  [Eng.  music;  -less.]  Desti- 
tute of  music  ;  unmusical,  inharmonious. 

mu-si-c6~ma'-ni~a,  s.  [Gr.  /lovo-nerj  {mou- 
silcii)=  music,  and  juai-ta  (inaiiia)=  madness  ; 
Fr.  viusicomaiiin,] 

Mental  Pathol. :  A  species  of  monomania,  in 
which  the  desire  for  music  becomes  so  strong 
as  to  derange  the  intellect. 

mu'-sie,  ^';.  [Eng.  )(t»5(c)(l),  s.  ;  dim.  suff.  -ie 
=  y.]    A  muse. 

"  My  miisie,  tir'd  wi'  nioiiy  a  souiiet 


mus'-i-mon,  s.    [Molfflon.] 

mus-ing,    '  mus-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 

IMV.se,   c] 

A.  As  jii-.par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  ailj. :  Meditative,  thoughtful,  pon- 
dering. 

"  Vet  In^'sthe  chief  iii  mtisinij  loiud." 

Xcott :  Liittn  of  the  Lake,  Hi.  27. 

C.  As  siihst. :  Meditation,  thoughtfulness, 
absent-miudedness,  abstraction  of  mind. 

"Busied  as  they  went, 
lu  musingt  worthy  of  the  great  event." 

Cowper :  Coneersalion,  510. 

mu^-ing-ly,  civ.    [Eng.  musing;  -ly.]     In 
a  musing  manner  ;  like  one  musing. 

*  mu'-sit,  s.    [MusET.] 

mu-sive,  a.     [Low  Lat.  musivum.]    The  same 
asMns.-Mc(o). 

musk,  s.  (Fr.  »iJ(sc,  from  Lat.  «j.7iscj/J(i,  aceus. 
of  viusais  -  musk  ;  from  Pers.  musl.-,  misk  = 
musk  ;  Gr.  iioaxo?  (moschos)  —  musk  ;  from 
Sansc.  mustha  =  A  t**sticle,  because  obtained 
from  a  bag  behind  the  deer's  navel.] 
L  Onliimry  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  Later  discoveries  add  divera  sorts  of  monkeys,  the 
civit  cnt  and  gazela.  from  which  our  mutk  proceed- 
ctXi.'^lirowiie:   Vulyar  £rytiura,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  x. 

2.  A  smell  like  musk ;  an  aromatic  smell, 
a  perfume. 

•'  The  musk  of  thp  roses  blown.' 

TeiiHi/son:  Maud,  1.  xxii.  6. 

II.  Technically ; 

1.  JSotauy: 

(1)  Mimulus  moschatus^  a  garden -plant  of 
musky  odour  from  the  region  of  the  Columbia 

(2)  Erodium  moschatum,  Jlusky  Stork's-bill, 
a  rare  Britisli  plant,  with  piunate  leaves  smell- 
ing of  musk. 

"  Roses,  moss  or  nnuik. 
To  grace  iny  city-rooms. ' 

Tcnnifson  :  Gaiticncrs  Ikiughfci;  226.  ' 

2.  Chcm.:  An  odoriferous,  resinous  substance 


obtained  from  tin:  male  Musk-deer  Opv.).  It 
is  imjiorted  in  the  natuial  pods  oi'  bags  from 
Bengal,  China,  and  Russia,  but  the  Tonquin 
musk  is  the  most  esteemed  for  its  odour.  It 
occurs  in  coninierce  in  brownish  clots,  ofteti 
mixed  with  hairs,  fat.  and  sand.  Its  taste  is 
slightly  bitter,  and  it  is  the  most  powerful, 
penetrating,  and  lasting  of  perfumes.  Pure 
musk  should  contain  from  j  to  0  per  cent,  of 
ash,  and  on  being  digested  with  boiling  water, 
should  Io.se  about  75  ]H'r  cent,  of  its  weight. 
It  isfiequtntly  adulterated  with  diied  bullock's 
blood,  clioculatf,  sand,  ttc.  One  sample  lately 
imiiorted  in  tlie  jiod  or  bag  from  Yunan,  was, 
on  examination  at  yomerset  House,  found  to 
contain  liO  per  cent,  of  sago  fhmr.  As  a  medi- 
cine niusU  is  a  powerful  stimulant  and  anti- 
spasmodic. 
3.  ZooL:  The  Musk-deer  (q. v.). 

musk -hag,  ^-  A  bag  or  ves.sel  containing 
musk  ;  specif.,  the  cyst  contuining  musk  in  a 
musk-deer. 

'  musk  -  hall,  *  muske  -  balle,  s.    A 

ball  for  the  toil./t.  se.-utcd  wi(h  musk. 

"Tliclr  VfM!iel,s  of  yuory  i;iiiii|ii-i;lieiiileth  .iJ  their 
coiiibea,  tlmir  mu.ikv.biUtcn,  their  pumituiiderpottea,  &c. 
/S'lle :  Jimige  tff  t/uOw  Chuit-livii,  pt.  iii. 

musk-beaver,  s.  The  same  as  Musk- 
rat  (q.  v.). 

musk  beetle,  ^. 

Lot.  :  C'dli'.hi'uiui.  lUOSclmOr.  [Callichrosm.) 

'^  musk-cake,  ^'.  Musk,  msc-leaves,  and 
other  ingredients  made  intti  u  cake. 

~  musk-cat,  s.     The  musk-rat  (q. v.). 

"Here  is  a  pun  uf  fortune's,  sir.  or  of  foituue*3  cat 
(but  nut  a  niusk-vtl)  that  liaa  f.'xilen  into  the  unclean 
Ushpoitd  of  her  dis.plea!>ure."— ^f/i<itwp. .'  All's  Welt 
that  £,hU  Well,  v.  i. 

musk -cherry,  s.  A  sort  of  cherry,  so- 
called  trotii  thf  smell. 

^  mu&k-cod«    5.      A    contemptuous    or 
abusive  term  applied  to  a  scented  courtier. 
"  Jt's  a  sweet  musk-cud,  a  pure  spic'd  gull." 

JJckker ;  iiutiromastix. 

musk-deer,  s. 

Zool.  :  A  name  formerly  applied  to  the 
family  Tiagulidie,  but  improperly,  as  they 
possess  no  niusk-gland.  The  term  is  now 
lestricted  to  Mosckus  mus.chij\'ius,  from  which 
the  musk  of  commerce  is  obtiiincd.  [Moschus.] 

musk-duck,  £. 

Ornitholo'JIi: 

1.  Cairiua  nmschata,  a  duck  wild  in  Guiana, 
&c.,  wliere  tlie  males  tight  sjivagely  with  each 
other.  It  is  often  reared  in  j khi It ry- yards. 
Corrupted  into  Muscovy  Duck ;  called  also 
Barbary  Duck. 

2.  Isizlura  lohuta,  an  Australian  Duck.  Ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Ramsay  the  musky  odour, 
which  is  veiy  powerful,  is  conlined  to  the 
male.  It  is  twice  as  large  as  the  female. 
{Unnrin  ;  Ijcsa'til o/ Man,  pt.  ii.,  cli.  xiii.) 

musk-gland,  s. 

Compur.  Ahi't. :  An  abdominal  gland  in 
Moschus  moschiftrvs,  ecuumunicatiug  with  a 
pouch  or  sac,  and  secreting  the  substance 
known  as  musk. 

•*  The     males    have    a     musk-'jlami. "  —  .Vicholion  : 

2voloyy{lii:>3),  p.  iJsl. 

musk-hyacinth,  a. 

Ikil.  :   Mas'-ori    ittiriiivsiiiil.      [Ml'SCARI.] 

musk-mallow,  ^. 

Bot.  :  Malca  mos<.in>tn.     [JIaiaa.] 

musk -melon,  ^. 

Jiut.  :  Cannnis  Mdv.     [Melon.] 
musk-orchis,  ^n 

But.:  Jlci  iiilnliiiit  in'inorchis. 

musk-ox,  ^~. 

Zool. :  Ovibus  moschatus,  considered  by  some 
naturalists  to  be  a  (lonnectiug  link  between 
the  sheep  and  tlie  o.\,  whence  its  generic 
name,  it  is  found  in  herds  of  from  ten  to 
thirty,  in  Arctic  America  north  of  latitude 
00°.  It  is  cohered  with  brown  hair,  nearly 
a  yard  in  length,  and  a  thick  woolly  under 
tur.  When  fat,  its  Hesh  is  well-tlavoured, 
but  lean  animals  smell  stiongly  of  musk. 
The  horns  are  simil.ii-  in  form  to  those  of  the 
Cape  bulfalo,  and  in  the  hulls  tliey  meet  in 
the  middle  line  of  the  forehead.  It  is  heavily 
built,  with  shoit  legs,  and  weighs  iibout  three 
liundred,  pounds,  but  climbs  rocks  and  pre- 
cipices with  ease.  It  was  a  denizen  of  Biit^dn 
in  prehistoric  times.    [Ovibos.] 


iate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wbr^,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


musk— musssenda 


i:i9 


musk-pear»  j^.    A  kind  of  pear,  so  callud 

jYiiiu  its  siii».-ll. 

musk-plant,  s. 

r.i't.  :  Tlif  same  as  Musk,  5.,  IT.  1. 

musk-plum,  s. 

iU't. :  A  iVa^raiit  variety  of  plum. 

musk-rat,  s. 

Zoology : 

1.  A  nainecoiiniionto  several  rodents  havinj; 
kittle  in  common  except  the  secretion  of  a 
musky  substance,  or  the  ditlusion  of  a  musky 
odour;  specif.,  Fiber  zibethivus,  a  beaver-like 
wati-r-rat.  The  toes  aie  webbed,  and  tlie  tail 
is  tlattt'Mod laterally.  Theyinhabitthebanksof 
lakis  and  livers  in  North  America,  and  con- 
struct dwellings  somewhat  resembling  small 
haycocks.  Theircolouring  is  so  much  like  that 
of  the  muddy  banks  on  which  they  dwell,  that 
they  liave  been  often  mistaken  for  lumps  of 
mud  till  tlieir  movements  betrayed  them. 
They  are  hunted  for  their  fur,  whicli  is  much 
valued.    Called  also  Musquash  and  Ondatra. 

2.  A  name  sometimes  given  to  Cmcidina 
myosura,  a  common  Indian  insect ivnnms 
mammal.  Its  musky  odour  is  e.xceedinyly 
strong,  and  it  is  said  to  affect  everything  over 
which  it  passes.  Called  also  the  Rat-tailed 
Shrew  and  5Iusk-shrew. 

3.  The  Musk-rat  of  Ceylon  is  Sorexkmidianns 
or  scrpentdi-ins.  It  is  smaller  than  Crocichira 
vuinsam,  but  emits  an  equally  strong  musky 
odour. 

musk-root,  s. 

1.  I'haria.  :  TheTOot  of  EiiryangiumSumbult 
a  native  of  Bokhara.  It  lias  a  strong  scent 
of  musk,  stimulates  the  nerves,  and  has  been 
use<l  in  Russia,  &c.,  in  cholera,  low  fevers, 
delirium  tremens,  epilepsy,  and  chorea. 
Called  also  Sumbul-ront.     (Garrod.) 

2.  Xunhstachys  Jatamansi.     [Spikenard.] 

3.  Adoxa  Moschatellina. 
musk-rose,  s. 

r.ot.  :  A  variety  of  rose,  so  called  from  its 
smell. 

■'  With  sweet  »ii(j!t-ro.«.-(i.  nml  with  eglantine. ' 
fihukesp.  :  .Vidiuin'ner  yight's  Itrvatii,  ii.  2. 

musk-seed,  s. 

]'.'-t.  :  The  seeds  of  Ahehiioschus  moschatuSy 
or  tliat  plant  itself.     [Abelmoschus.] 

musk-shrew,  s. 

Zrul.  :    [Ml'SK-RAT,  2]. 

musk-thistle,  5. 

hot.  :  Cardiuis  nuUnis. 
musk-tree,  musk-wood,  5. 

J'-ut. :  Euryh'uKirgophylla,  one  of  the  Asteres 
growing  ill  Australia  and  Tasmania. 

musk-wood,  £■ 

Ik't.:  (1)  Moschorylum  SimrtzU  growing  in 
Jamaica;  ('2)  [Ml"sk-tree]. 

*musk,  r.f.  [Mlsk,  s.]  To  perfume  with  musk. 

mus -kal-l6nge,  s.    [Maskinosge.] 

mus-kat,  s.  [Fr.  muscat,  from  Low  Lat. 
7H»5C'f(ii5=  smelling  like  inusk.]  A  kind  of 
grape,  or  the  wine  made  from  it.  [Muscadel.  ] 

mus'-keg,  s.  [Indian.]  A  peaty  stratum, 
formed  on  the  surface  of  a  lake  by  tlie  inter- 
lacing of  vegetable  drift  with  aquatic  plants, 
on  which,  in  process  of  time,  shrubs  and 
even  trees  grow,  and  capable  sometimes  of 
5U]>porting  the  weight  of  a  railway. 

■■  Niithing  but  experience  iu  each  indiviilua!  case  can 
tell  Mlietiier  the  muiki^i;  in  strong  eiioiigli  to  carry  a 
railway  emUiUikiueut. '— A«<;i»efr(HS,  June   13.   IbSi. 

xnus'-kel-un-jeh,  s.    [Maskinonge.] 
mus'-ket,  *  mos-kytte.  *  miis'-quet  (qu 

ask),?.  [Fr.  mous'inet  (O.  p-r.  ^aoi'skit.  inos- 
i!ut)=  (1)  a  small  hawk,  (2)  a  gun,  ficm  It;d. 
viosquetto~A  musket,  a  musket-hawk,  from 
O.  Fr.  mouchej  vioitsche;  Ital.  mosca  =  a  fiy, 
from  Lat.  vuisca.  Guns  in  olden  times  were 
fiequently  called  by  fanciful  names  derived 
from  monsters,  dragons,  serpents,  birds  of 
prey,  &c.  Cf.  falconet,  from  falcon;  basilisk, 
<:itlvcriit.  sake-i;  kc] 

*  1.  The  male  of  the  sparrow-hawk. 

2.  Formerly  the  fire-arm  of  the  infantry  sol- 
dier. It  supplanted  the  arquebus,  on  which 
it  was  an  improvement.  Originally  it  was  a 
firearm  discharged  by  means  of  a  lighted 
match,  and  so  heavy  that  it  was  necessary  to 


lay  it  across  a  statf  or  ivst  iH'fnre.  firing  it.    In 
modern  warfare  it  is  sui>erseded  by  the  ride. 

musket-ball,  j.  The  same  as  Muskct- 
smn,  1  (q  v.). 

■*  I'lcrLtU  by  a  British  mutkef-balt." 

Lotuj/elloic:  LamilonVt  Tate. 

muBket-prooi;  a.  Able  to  i-esist  the 
force  of  a  iimsket-Udl. 

"  Like  the  Indian'B  skull  bo  tnxigh, 
Ttiat,  iiuthui-HMvy,  'tw«»  ntutkvt-pro'i/." 

Butler:  iludibrat,  il,  i. 

musket-rest,  ■''•.  a  statfwith  a  forked  tip 
on  wliirli  tlu-  musket  was  rested  before  tiring. 

musket-shot,  .^-. 

1.  A  ball  or  discharge  from  a  musket. 

■■  Hf  h;til  mirrowly  escai>etl  with  life  from  a  mutket- 
ch.  xii. 

2.  The  distance  to  which  a  musket  would 

].n.j,Mt  the  ball. 

mus-ket-eer,  "  mus  ket-ier,  mus- 
quet-eer,  ».  (Fr.  inuitsqia'tain.]  A  soUlu-r 
armed  with  a  musket. 

"Siiicf  the  beginning  of  th*  seventeenth  century,  a 
L'veat  change  had  taken  I'lfct"  m  the  arms  of  tlie 
infimtry.  The  ))lke  l.a.l  li...'i.  ;;]:i,iii;illvKivii.n  place  to 
thenaiBket:  ami  at  tliccl^si  mI  tlurciK'i  "IC'liarleH  11. 

IliORt    of    Ilia    foot    Vt-re      uimikt-ttrr-,.        Still.     liiiWev>T, 

thtre  w.ia  a  hu'ge  iiilcnuixturc  of  pikeuicu." — 
Maruiihii/     Hist.  Enrj.,  ch.  ii. 

*  mus-ke-toe,  s.    [SIosquitc] 

*  mus-ket-oon',  s.  [Fr.  ■i}iousqueton ;  Ital. 
moAchvttoiic ;  Sp.  mosqitetotu] 

1.  A  short  musket  or  carbine  with  a  wide 
bore,  used  by  cavalry  and  artillery  previous 
to  the  introduction  of  breechloaders. 

"  With  hnriiisheil  brand  autl  tniiskctoon. 
So  gall.-uitly  you  come." 

Scon  ■  Itukeby,  iii.  IT. 

2.  A  soldier  armed  with  a  inusketoon. 
mus'-ket-r^,  ^.     [Eng.  mtisket;  -ry.] 

'  1.  Muskets  collectively. 

*  2.  A  body  of  troops  armed  with  muskets. 

3.  The  fire  of  musketry. 

4.  The  art  or  science  of  firing  small-arins. 

musketry  -  instructor,  s.  A  subal- 
tern appuinted  for  the  instruction  of  the  men 
in  the  tlieory  and  practice  of  musketry,  judg- 
ing distance,  aiming  and  position  drills,  &f. 
He  retained  the  appointment  until  lie  became 
a  captain  and  received  extra  2s.  Gd.  per  day 
and  forage  for  a  horse.  Recruits  received 
one  month's,  the  old  soldiers  fourteen  days' 
instruction  annually.  The  work  is  now  done 
by  captains  of  companies. 

miisk'-i-ness,  s.  t'Eng.  vmsky;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  musky;  the  scent 

of  musk. 

'  musk  -mil-ion  (1  as  y),  s.     [Muskmelon.] 

musk'-y,  <(.  [Kng.  musk;  •)/.]  Smelling  like 
musk  ;  resembling  musk  ;  fragrant. 

•■  West  wiuilB  with  muaki/  wing." 

Milton :  Comut,  9S9. 

musky-mole,  s. 

Zoo}. :  Siaptorhirus  moschatus.  It  closely 
resembles  the  European  mole,  TaJpa  enroptva. 
but  the  fur  is  softer,  and  of  a  light  grayish- 
brown,  with  a  tawny  tinge.  It  was  discovered 
in  Chinese  Jlongolia  by  the  Abbe  David. 

Mii^-lim,  s.    [Moslem.] 

mii^'-lin,  *  mus-se-Un,  s.  k  «.    [Fr.  moiis- 

Si-Uiie,  from  Ital.  ntngsolnio,  miissoh  =  mwaXm, 
frum  Syriac  Musul,  the  name  of  a  city  in 
Kurdistan,  in  the  east  of  Turkey  in  Asia, 
where,  acc(jrding  to  Marco  Polo,  it  was  first 
manufactured.] 

A.  -4s  snhstantive  .' 

1.  Fabric:  A  bleached  or  tmbleacheil  thin 
white  cotton  cloth,  unprinted  and  undyed, 
finer  than  L-alic<i.  Varieties  are  known  as 
Swiss,  buke,  mult,  jaconet,  lawn,  saccharilla, 
harness,  lono,  nainsook,  seerhand,  founda- 
tion, cambiie,  cord,  check,  figured,  long-cloth, 
tamboured,  inuslinet,  organdie.  Muslins  were 
first  imported  into  England  in  1070.  Made 
in  England  177S-SO.  Other  very  difiereiit 
styles  of  fabric  are  now  indiflerently  called 
muslins,  and  the  term  is  used  ditferently  on 
the  respective  sitles  oflhe  Atlantic. 

2.  Eiitoui. :  "The  Muslin  "  is  A'H(7aria  mToi- 
duna,  a  inoth  with  semi-transparent  wings.  It 
is  of  the  family  Lithosiidse.    (.Yeienunt.) 

B.  As  udj.'  Made  of  musliu:  as,  a  inudiii 
curtain. 


musUn  do-lolno.  5.    [Fr.  iiwHsstliM-dt- 

Fabric:  A  ndtoii  ami  wooHen,  or  nll-w<Md 
material  used  for  ladien' dreHMcit.    It  i»  priiiU'd 

like  calicoes. 

musUn  kail, ''.   Hrotli.  compdHvd  Himply 

of  water,  shrlltd  harley,  and  RreenM.    (Scotch.) 

■■  1  il  Ml  iliittii  u'cr  «iy  ■•••nty  uienl, 

11'  t  wulcr  hroMj.  or  mtuhnkail. 

Burnt.    Tv  Janiemtnltk. 

muslin  moth, .«. 

Eiitcm.:  ArcUa  mendicn ;  the  feiuiite  lian 
senii-ti-auspareiit  wiiigK.    {Sewiaun.) 

mti^'-lin-6t,  s.    [Eng.  iiiHslin  ;  diniin.  sufT.-rr) 
F>d>ri>- :  A  kind  of  muslin  <t{  whirh   thrrv 
air    st\cral    \arietie.s,   a*    siugh'-curd,    fancy 
s;iliii  ^tiip'.'-i,  and  figureil. 

mus'-mon,  mus  1-mdn,  «.    [MorrLON.l 

mus   nud.    .     [P'-is.]    A  throne  <»f  state. 

mu  1^6  ma-ni  a,  s.    [.MusnoMASiA.l 

mu  sopli-a  ga,  s.  |M«>.!.  Lat.  rH(««i  =  the 
}'laidaiii,  and  (_i'r.  ^»aytlv  ii'hwjrin)  =.  to  eaUj 

Oniifh. :  The  typiail  geiins  of  the  family 
Musophagid;!'  {i\.\.).  The  base  <«f  the  bill  is 
enormously  dilated,  forming  a  seini-circular 
helnu't  ovt-r  the  crown  of  the  head. 

mu-so-pli&g  'i-dsB,  s.  pf.  [Moil.  Lat.  muso- 
j>hay{a) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  suff.  -((/<t,J 

Oniith.  :  Plantain-eaters  :  a  family  of  Zy- 
godactyle  Picarian  birils.  The  bill  iH  short, 
the  upper  mandible  high,  the  culmen  arelied, 
the  margin  serrate  or  entire,  the  under  man- 
dible very  thin.  Feet  short,  formed  for«-limlf- 
ing.  They  have  fine  erectile  crest.s.  Mostol 
them  have  six  primaries.  Tliey  are  African, 
and  somewhat  resemble  game  hinis.  Thei« 
are  two  sub-families,  Muscmliagime  (True  Plan- 
tain-eaters), and  ColiiiKc  (Colies). 

mu-so-pha-gi'-nffi,  .<.  pi.    [Mod.  i^t  mu- 

:>ujiltaiju  ;   L'lt.  frni.  jil.  adj.  suti".  -inir.] 

Oniith.:  True  I'lantain-eaters.  The  typical 
sub-family  of  the  family  Musnphagid.x'  (q.^-). 
Three  toes  are  directed  forwarti,  and  one  back- 
ward, the  outermost  placed  obliquely.  Tin; 
most  c<immoii  sjiecies  is  Corytluiij:  imtsophagti , 
the  White-erested  Plantain-eater,  found  in 
s"uth-easteni  Africa,  where  it  is  called  Lonri, 
or  Lory.  Another  .species,  with  a  more  nortli- 
nly  habitat,  is  Schizorhis  coticolor,  the  Oray 
Plaintain-eater. 

mus  -pel-heim,  s.    [See  def.] 

.■>■'■'(()(/.  Myth.:  The  abode  of  fire,  situated 
on  the  south,  sparks  from  wliich  formed  the 
stars. 

mils'-quasll,  .«.     [A  Xorth  American  woixL] 

Zovl.  :   [MlsK-RAT,  L] 

musquasli-root,  s. 

}i"t. :    (1)  t'icuta    mudilutitj    (2)    CUtytonia 

orntinora. 

*  mus  -quet  (qu  as  k),  s.    [Mlsket.J 

*  mus  quet  oon  (quask),^.  [Musketook.] 
'  mus-qui  -to  (qu  as  k),  ?.     [Mosquito.] 
mus-rol,  muf -roll,  *  musrole. «.    [Fr. 

miisernUc]     Tlic  iioscUainl  of  a  horsi-'s  bridle. 

"Their  britlle»i  b.TVe  not  bits,  but  a  kiinl  of  miuruit 
of  two  liieiies  »i  woutl."— .Icctf"'i(  of  Sci/tlimit  (KTu). 

miiss,  v.t.  [Mt-ss  (2),  r.l  To  ]tut  or  throw 
intii  a  stale  of  confusion  or  disorder;  to 
rumple.     {Aincriain.) 

muss  (1),  s.  [Ml'ss  (2),  s.]  A  state  of  coufu- 
sitiii  or  disorder.    (Aiiurican.) 

muss  (2),  .'''.      [Prob.  a  corrnption  of  inouse 
(q.\.).]     A  term  of  endearment. 

*  miiss  (3),  *  musse,  s.  [O.  Fr.  m'msche  = 
(1)  a  fly  (Lat.  mtiscti),  ("2)  the  game  called 
muA?-.]  A  scramble,  as  when  small  objects  are 
tlirown  to  be  taken  by  any  one  who  ean  seiz<; 

them.     (Jkn  Jonsoii:  JJorthoiomtir  Fnir,  iv.  i'.) 

mus'-sa,  .-•.    (Mud.  Lat.l 
Zvol. :  A  genus  of  eoi-als. 

mus-Bfen'-daL  s.  [Latinized  from  the  Ciu- 
gaiese  name  of  some  species.] 

Dot. :  A  genus  of  Cinchonacea-.  Miiss'i-mla 
frondosa  hasa  whitecalycine  leaf  and  a  yellow 
corolla.  Some  species  in  Mauritms  aie  used 
as  tonics  and  febrifuges. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  90X1,  chorus,  9liin,  ben^h ;  go.  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  a? :  expect,  Xonophon,  e^t.    -Hkg, 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  ^  zhiin.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -blc,    die,  \c.  -  bel,  d^h 


140 


mussal— muster 


ynfis  -sal,  •^.  [Malirafiji  A:  Hind,  mitshal.  Jiw- 
.•i/id^  ='.1  tort'li.)  ToicIr-s  itijule  of  lon^  stiips 
of  lottuii  bouiul  tiglitly  togellit-r  and  dipped 
in  nil. 

miis  sdr-9hee,  .*.    [Mf.sAuiiEE.] 

mus  -scl,  muscle,  s.  (The  same  word  ;is 
iiii'srh'  t.ui  borrowed  ut  ail  eflrUer  i>eriod,  and 
directly  from  the  I^atin.  A.S.  viucxk  (by 
iiietatlu'sis  for  vitisch),  from  Ljit.  inuscnbfs  = 
(1)  a  little  mouse,  (2)  ft  muscle,  (3)  a  mussel.) 

1.  .S(H,'7.  ;  Any  indi\idiml  of  the  genus  My- 
tilus  (q.v.).  Tlie  fry  are  found  in  water  a 
few  fatlioms  deep,  and  grow  to  maturity  in 
about  a  year.  IJr.  Knapp  states  that  forty 
millions  of  MytUusetlnlis  are  annually  dredged 
in  the  Frith  of  Forth,  to  be  used  for  bait  in 
the  deep  sea  lishery.  Edinlnirgh  and  Leith 
are  said  to  consume  four  hundred  bushels 
anmmlly.  Wliat  London  requires  is  not  known. 
Thou^Ii  prized  and  largely  used  firhumanfood, 
nuisseis  sometimes  prove  deleterious,  ami 
fatal  ortects  have  followed  their  consumptinti. 

2.  ri. :  The  family  Mytilidie. 

mussel -liandt  s. 

lirol. :  A  stratum  of  shale,  full  of  bivalve 
shells,  in  the  Carboniferous  system  of  central 
Seotland  and  other  places. 

mussel-bed,  s.  A  bed  or  depository  of 
musseb. 

mussel  bind,  £. 

GcoU  :  Tiie  same  as  Mcssel-band  (q.v.). 

mus-si-ta'-tion,   s.     [Lat.  mvussitaUo,  from 

inussito  =  to  mutter.] 

'  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  mumbling,  a  muttering, 
a  murmur. 

2.  I'utkol. :  Tlie  movement  of  the  lips  in 
disease  producing  only  a  low  sound  or  no 
sound  at  all. 

muss'-ite,  5.     [From  Mussa  Alp,  Piedmont; 

SUtl.  -if'*  (.l/i"?t.).] 

Mill.:  A  variety  of  Pyroxene  (q.v.)  occur- 
ring in  masses  of  aggregated  crystalsof  a  white, 
or  grayish-white  to  pale-green  colour. 

Mus-sul-man  (i>i.  Mils  sul-man^),  >-. 

Ll'ers.l     A  ]\luhanuuadun,   a   Moslem.     [Mi-'^- 

ALMAN.J 

"  Thua  says  the  propliet  of  the  Turk, 
Good  J/ussulmitii,  Jibstaiu  from  pork," 

Cowper :  Love  of  the  World  He  proved. 

Mus-siil-man'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  Mussuhiian; 
-n.|  Pertaining  to  the  Mussulmans  or  their 
customs  ;  Muhammadan. 

Mus'-sul-man-ish,  n.  [Eng.  Mussuhnan  ; 
-i^h.\  ijf  or  pertaining  to  the  Mussulmans; 
Muhanimadan. 

Mus'-sul-man-i^m,  ?.  [Eng.  Mnssulnmn  : 
-ism.^  The  religious  system  of  the  Mulium- 
mudaus ;  Muhammadan  ism. 

Mils' -sul-man-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  Mussulman; 
■>[•.]     Att-'r  the  manner  of  the  Mussulmans. 

milst  (1),  1'.'.  [A  defective  verb  used  as  an 
auxiliary.  The  intinitive  mote  is  obsolete,  and 
the  Mid.  Eng.  moste,  moot,  mot,  are  also  lost. 
The  A.S.  iuUuitive  viotO'ii  is  not  found  ;  the 
pr.  t.  is  ic  m6t  =  l  am  aJ>le,  I  may,  I  can, 
lit.  t.  ic  moste  ;  cogn.  with  O.  S.  motan,  pr.  t. 
ik  mot,  ik  mnot,  pt.  t.  ik  mosta  ;  0.  Fris.  \n:  t. 
ik  mot,  pt.  t.  ik  moste ;  Dut.  moeten  =  to  be 
obliged,  pr.  t.  ik  vioet,  pt.  t.  ik  moest ;  Sw. 
maste  =  I  must ;  Ger.  mitssen,  pr.  t.  ich  viubs, 
pa.  t.  ich  musste ;  M.  H.  Ger.  muezen ;  O.H.Ger. 
Viozan  ;  Goth.  pr.  t.  ik  mot,  pt.  t.  ik  mostu.] 

1.  To  be  bound  ;  to  be  obliged ;  to  be  under 
a  necessity  either  physically  or  morally  to  do 
or  sutler  something, 

"  We  must  be  free  or  die,  who  speak  the  tongue 
That  Shabspere  sj-iike." 

M'ortisicorth  :  SoniieC  to  Liberty. 

2.  To  be  under  a  Ingical  necessity. 

"  Then  »ii'.if  the  love  be  gr^it  'twixt  thee  and  me, 
Becai'se  thou  lovest  the  one  and  I  the  other." 

Shufccsp.  :  Paiiionule  Pilgrim,  103. 

3.  Used  colloquially  t<.  express  the  linn 
belief  or  conviction  of  the  speaker :  as.  He 
must  have  lost  his  way,  otherwise  he  would 
be  here. 

•4.  Formerly  must  was  used  absolutely 
with  such  verbs  as  go,  get,  omitted. 

"  I  must  to  bed."  Shakeip. :  Henry  nil.,  iv.  2, 

*  mast  (2),  t'.l'.  &  t.  [Prob.  from  must  (1),  s., 
or  uiii-it>j.\ 


A.  Trans. :  To  make  raouUly,  sour,  or 
musty  :  as.  To  mvst  corn. 

B.  Intram.  :  To  grow  or  become  mouldy, 
sour,  or  uuisty. 

must  (1),  5.  (A.S.  must,  from  Lat.  mvsfum  = 
nt'w  wine,  properly  ueut.  sing,  of  mitstiis  = 
young,  fresh,  new.] 

1,  The  unfermented  juice  of  the  grape, 
expressed  for  making  wine.  The  same  teini 
is  applied  to  the  freshly-expressed  juice  of  the 
apple  or  pear  previous  to  its  couversioa  into 
cider  or  perry. 

"These  lueu  Wn  (ulof  must."—'Wycliff'e:  f)edis ii. 

•  2.  Mustiness,  mould,  fustiness. 

"The  smell  of  must  and  dust."— /WcA'e»5.'  Bleak 
House,  ch.  xxxvili, 

milst  (2),  mast,  .<.  [Mahratta.  Hind.  &c.  - 
drunk.)  Excitement  which  afflicts  the  ele- 
phant for  a  certain  i>eriod  annually. 

"All  elephant  iu  mmr,  as  this  frenzied  ounditiuu  is 
termed,  is  regarded  as  the  most  dnngeroua  of  animals." 
Fiiri/c.  Brit.  led.  ath).  \iii.  I2t 

"  mustache',  s.    [Moust.\che.] 

■  mus-taph'-io,  s.    [Moustache.] 

*  mus-tach'-loed,  a.  [Eng.  mustachio;  -ed.] 
The  fcanie  as  Mi.il'.stached  (q.v.). 

mus-ta'-ib,  mus-ta-i'-ba,  s.  [Native 
minie.]  A  close  heavy  Brazil"  wood.  It  is 
used  for  the  handles  of  knives  and  tools. 

miis'-tang,  s.  [Sp.  viestelio  =  belongiug  to 
the  viesta  or  graziers.] 

1.  ZooL  :  The  wild  horse  of  the  prairies,  de- 
scended from  the  stock  introduced  into 
America  by  the  first  Spanish  colonists.  Mus- 
tangs are  of  various  coloui's,  cream-colour  nnd 
piebalds  being  very  common.  Tliey  are  found 
in  tlie  greatest  numbei-s  in  south-western 
Texas  ;  few  are  seen  west  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

"The  mit^tnng  is  not  suhject  to  the  ordinary  evils  of 
horae-desb.  Sparing  iu  diet,  a  strau'jer  to  grain,  e.asUy 
satisfied,  whether  on  growing  or  dead  gntss,  ...  it 
does  an  amount  of  work  with  ease  that  would  turn  all 
other  hoi-ses,  if  they  lived  tlirough  it,  into  broken- 
down  dnidge3.'—r.  /i.  Thorpe:  MysterivB  of  the  UacK- 
woods,  p.  12. 

2.  Bot. :  A  kind  of  grape. 

"  Nor  the  red  Mustang, 

Whose  cliistei-s  hang 

O'er  the  waves  of  tlie  Colorado." 

Longfellow :  Catawba  M'ine. 

mils' -tang-er,  5.     [Eng.,  &c.  vmstung  ;  -er.] 

{fif{}  extract.) 

"The  busLueas  of  eutraiipiug  mustangs  has  given 
rise  to  a  class  of  men  calleil  mus^ififfers.  ooiuposed  of 
runaway  v.igabonds  .and  outlaws  of  all  nations." — 
f.  L.  Ohnsteil:  Texas,  p.  U.i. 

mds'-tard,  '  mos-tard,  s.  [O.  Fr.  mos- 
tarde,  'moiisturde  (Fr.  mouturde).  So  called 
from  the  condiment  being  made  by  mixing  the 
pounded  leaves  of  the  plant  with  must  or 
vinegar.  Afterwards  the  name  was  applied 
to  the  plant  itself.  Ital.  &  Port,  mostarda  ; 
Sp.  mostaza.]    [Must(1),  s.] 

1.  Bot. :  Various  species  of  tlie  cruciferous 
genus  or  sub-genus  Sinapis  (q.v.). 

2.  Food  :  A  condiment  obtained  by  grinding 
and  sifting  the  seeds  of  black  and  wlute 
mustard.  The  tlour  produced  forms  the 
genuine  mustard  of  commerce.  The  see<ls 
yield  by  pressure  from  IS  to  30  per  cent,  of  a 
fixed  oil,  and,  after  luai-erating  with  water  and 
distilling,  a  small  quantity  of  a  highly  pun- 
gent and  volatile  oil.  The  latter  has  been 
shown  to  result  from  the  decom])osition  of 
niyronic  acid  in  presence  of  water.  The 
principal  adulterants  of  mustard  are  starch 
and  ground  turmeric,  but  cayenne  pepper  is 
sometimes  added. 

3.  Pharm. :  Mustard  in  small  doses  assists 
digestion;  in  large  ones  it  causes  vomiting. 
Both  as  seeds  and  Hour  it  is  a  powerful  stimu- 
lant. Externally,  it  is  a  powerful  rubefacieut 
and  vesicant.  It  is  sometimes  added  to  local 
baths. 

t  (I)  Oil  of  mustard :  [Mustard-oil]. 
(2)  Wild  mustani :  [Charlock]. 

mustard  -  cataplasm,  s.  [Mustard- 
plastku.] 

miustard-olls,  .'i.  p^ 

Chem.  :  Wliite  mustard  seed  yields  a  yellow 
nearly  inodorous  fixed  oil,  of  sp.  gr.  •9145.  at 
15°,  which  boils  at  1(J7\  and  does  not  solidify 
with  cold ;  and  black  mustard-seed  an  oil  of 
sp.  gr.  -917,  whicli  solidifies  below  0%  Both 
oils  give  ou  saponifiaitiou  a  solid  ci-jstalline 
fat,  called  erucic  acid,  together  with  stearic 
and  an  oil  resembling  oleic  acid.    The  volatile 


oil  of  black  mustard  seed  possesses  the  pro- 
perties and  composition  of  siiI|>ho-cyanatc  of 
allyl, ,-,  ,,  ^S.   It  unites  with  ammonia,  fomi- 

ing  the   irrystalline  sulpho-cyaiiate  of  allyl- 

anitimnium. 

mustard  paper,  mustard-leaf.  ^^ 

I'htirm. :  Paper  having  one  side  coated  with 
a  semifluid  mixture  of  gutta  peicha  and  mus- 
tard seeds.     It  is  applied  to  the  skin. 

mustard  -  plaster,  mustard-cata- 
plasm, N. 

i'lutnn.  :  A.  'plaster  composed  of  10  oz.  of 
boiling  water,  2i  oz.  ofliuseed  meal,  and  2ioz. 
of  powdered  mustard. 

mnstard-pot,  .•'\  A  small  glass  or  silver 
vessel  to  hnld  niustiud  when  pre])ared  for  the 
tible. 

mustard-seed,  ^'.  The  seed  of  the  mus- 
tard [.laiit. 

mustard-tree,  s. 

■Scrip.:  (.ir.  trivaiTt  (sinapi),  Matt.  xiii.  31, 
xvii.  2[j ;  Mark  iv.  31  ;  Luke  xiii.  10,  xvi'u  6  ; 
by  some  held  to  be  a  sinapis,  is  believed  by 
Dr.  Royle  to  be  Sahntdora  persica,  a  tree  the 
fruit  of  which  has  an  aromatic  smell  and 
tastes  like  garden  cress.  The  bark  of  the 
root  is  used  by  the  Hindoos  as  a  vesicant. 


mus -tee. 


[Mestee.] 


mus-te'-la,  ?.  [Lat.  miistela  or  mnstella  = 
a  weasel,  a  fish,  the  turbot,  from  Lat.  mus; 
Gr.  fj.v<;  (mus)  =  a  mouse.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Musteliiue,  and  the  family  Mustclidte.  Pnif. 
Flower  enumerates  five  species  from  the  Old 
World.  Mnstcla  fuiiai,  the  Beech,  Stone,  or 
White-breasted  Marten;  M.  vutrtes  (Linn.), 
M.  abictnm  (Fleming),  the  Pine  Marten;  M. 
zihdlimf,  the  Sable  ;  M.  Jtai'lgnlu,  the  Indian 
Maiten  ;  and  M.  melaminis,  from  Japan  ;  and 
two  species  from  the  New  :  M.  amerimna,  the 
North  American  Sable  or  Marten,  and  M. 
I'cnmuiti,  the  Pekau  or  Pennant's  Marten. 
[Martkn,  Martes.] 

miis-ter-i-dse,  s.  [Lat.  vinst€l(a);  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suH'.  -ida\] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  carnivorous  Maunnals, 
section  Arctoidea,  forming  a  large  gioup, 
widely  ditfused  iu  the  northern  tenipeialc 
regions.  They  liave  broad  flattened  skulls, 
low  vermiform  bodie.s,  short  legs,  and  feet 
fitted  either  for  running,  digging,  or  swim- 
ming. According  to  Prof.  Flower  (Encyc. 
Brit.,  ed.  C*th,  art.  Mammalia)  the  family  may 
be  naturally  divided  int<,i  three  sub-families: 
Mustelime,  Lutrin*,  and  Meliuae. 

mus-tel-i'-nss,  s.  j^l-  [Lat.  must€l(a);  fern, 
pl.  adj.  suff.  -iiui:] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  sub-family  of  the  family 
Mustelida:(q.v.).  The  toes  are  short,  partially 
webbed,  claws  short,  often  semi-retractile.  Ge- 
neia  ;  Mustela,  Galictis,  Putorius,  and  Gulo. 

mils' -te -line,  a.  [Lat.  mnstelimis,  from  mus- 
teht  —  a  weasel.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  weasel, 
or  to  the  animals  of  the  genus  Mustela  (q.v.). 

mus-te'-lus,  s.    [Mustela.I 

Ichthy.  :  Hound  ;  a  genus  of  Carcharidie. 
Tliey  are  small  sharks,  abundant  on  the  coast* 
of  all  the  temperate  and  tropical  seas.  Five 
species  are  known  ;  two,  Musteiws  Icevis  and 
M.  %ndgaris,  occur  on  the  coasts  of  Europe. 
In  the  former  a  placenta  is  developed  for  the 
attachment  of  the  embryo.  Tliey  are  ground 
fish,  feeding  principally  on  crustaceans  and 
decomposing  animal  substances. 

miis'-tcr,  "  mous-tre,  5.  [0.  Fr.  nostre, 
moHstrc  (Fr.  montrf)  =  a  pattern,  a  muster, 
from  Low  Lat.  moiistra  =  a  review  of  troops, 
a  show,  a  sample,  from  Lat.  moustro  =  tu 
show  ;  Port,  mostra  =  a  pattern,  a  muster,  a 
review;  Ital.  mostra.] 

1,  A  pattern,  an  example,  a  specimen. 

*  2.  A  show. 


3.  The  assembling  of  troops  for  service  or 
review  ;  a  review  of  troops  under  arms. 

"  MacnagbteD  of  Maeuaghten  and  Stewart  of  Ajipiii 
wereutthe  TOHifer  with  tlieirlittleclauB."— J/ucuiWuj/. 
JIUt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

4.  A  register  or  roll  of  forces  mustered. 

"Our  present  musters  grow  uiwu  the  file 
To  Ave  and  twenty  tliousand  men." 


Shakesp. :  3  Benry  IV.,  i 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


muster— mute 


111 


5.  A  meeting,  an  assembly,  a  collection,  u 
gatlieving  ;  a  niimlK!i'  assemblfd  or  met  to- 
getliLT. 

6.  A  body  of  men  nmstered  for  service. 

7.  A  comi)any  of  jieacooks. 

"  AccortliiiK  to  the  most  aucieiit  ami  approved  trea- 
tise oil  liuiitiiig  1  must  s;iy  ii  muttvr  of  peacockM.'  — 
Irvini/ :  Sketch  Book;  Chrtttniai  Day. 

1[  (1)  To  pass  muster:  To  be  allowed  to  ]kiss 
inspection  without  censure,  as  one  of  a  uum- 
ber  at  an  inspection. 

mus  -ter, '  mous-tre,  *  mus-tre.  v.t.  ^  i. 

I-Ml'stkr,  .s.  Ger.  mi(s{cni  ;  i);ui.  iiwiiSlerL-ti  ; 
L'aii.  niyitatrc  =■  to  muster;  Port,  iiiostrnr ; 
Jtal.  mostrare  =  to  show,  from  Lat.  vionstro.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  collect  or  assemble  together  as  troops 
for  service,  review,  or  exercise  ;  to  review  and 
insjtect  troo]is  undei-  anus,  to  take  an  account 
i.if  their  number,  condition,  efficiency,  state  of 
their  arms,  outtit,  &;e. 

'■  And  tlie  priuciiHil  scribe  of  tlie  host,  which  mus- 
tered the  people  of  thy  laud."-  2  Kinat  kxv.  19. 

2.  To  colle('t  generally  ;  to  bring  together  ; 
to  assemble  ;  to  gather  for  use  or  exhibition. 

"  A  pt'Dcessiou  of  twenty  coaches  l>eluugiiig  to  public 
fuiictiuuaries  was  mustered." — Mai:auluy  :  Hut.  Kmj., 
ih.  xli. 

3.  To  summon  up  ;  to  collect,  to  assume. 

"A  father,  whose  authority,  iu  show 
When  must  severe,  auil  jnuntaring  all  its  force, 
\\';u>  but  the  graver  couuteiiauce  of  luve." 

Voicpur  :  Task,  vi.  31. 

B,  Iiitraiis.  :  To  assemble  ;  to  meet  or  col- 
lect together  ;  to  gather. 

"At  every  couveuticle  they  mustered  iu  ariua."— 
MacuuUiy  :  Hist.  Eiig..  ch.  ii. 

^  (1)  To  muster  troops  into  service :  To  hi- 
spect  men  and  enter  them  ou  the  muster-ruU 
of  an  armj'. 

(2)  To  miister  troops  out  of  service  :  To  inspect 
and  enter  soldiers  on  a  iiaister-i-oU,  for  pay- 
ment and  discharge  from  service. 

(3)  To  muster  up:  To  collect  together;  to 
gather.  (Coiumonly  used  figuratively  iu  the 
]>lirase,  To  muster  up  courage,  that  is,  to  stim- 
iii'tu  up  line's  courage  for  some  enterprise.) 

xnu&ter-book,  s.  A  book  in  which  the 
names  of  uieu  on  service  are  registered. 

■•Shiwlow  will  serve  for  ^uiiinier  ;  prick  him  ;  for  we 
have  ft  uumher  of  sbiulows  to  hU  up  the  muster-book," 

—.'ih'tKes/j. :  2  Henry  11'.,  iii.  2. 

muster-file,  s.    A  muster-roll  (q.v.). 

'  muster  '  master,  5.  One  who  takes 
'ccomit  of  the  number  of  troops,  their  arms, 
outtit.  &c.  The  chief  orticer  of  this  kind  was 
called  the  Muster-inaster-general. 

■■Thuugli  tliou  wert  muntcr-mnsffr  of  the  laud." 

ii-:it  Joiison  :  Underwoods,  x\xii. 

muster-place,  5.  The  place  where  troops 
meet  or  muster  for  service  or  review  ;  a  meet- 
ing jilace,  a  rendezvous. 

*■  The  muster-place  is  Laurick  mead." 

.'■icutt :  Lady  of  tlie  Lake,  iii,  IT. 

muster-roll,  .^. 

1.  Mil. :  A  roll  or  register  of  the  men  iu 
eacli  eoinpany,  troop,  oi-  regiment. 

"  The  genealogies  aud  muster-mUs  which  made  up  a 
larye  part  of  the  Chrouicles  of  the  Jewish  Kiiigh." — 
JJactiulay  :  Hist.  Etig.,  ch.  .viv. 

2.  yaut.  :  A  roll  or  register  in  which  the 
master  of  each  vessel  sets  down  the  names  of 
himself  and  the  whole  ship's  company,  to- 
gether with  particulars  as  to  their  places  uf 
bhtli,  age,  &c. 

must'-i-ly,    adv.      [Eug.  viuMi/ ;  -ly.]     In  a 
luusty  or  mouldy  manner;  moiildily. 

znust'-i-ness,  a\     [Eng.   musty;  -ness.]     The 
(iuality  or  state  of  being  juiusty  ;  mouldiuess, 

fustinesss. 


'  mus-tra'-tion,   ^^     [Eng.   muster;    -ation.] 
Mustering,  cnrolnieut. 

"With  iiower  to  cull  uut  the  whole  populatiou  for 
iniiiftration.  uut  fur  iiiiliUiry  service."— d'tr  Chas.  liilke, 
m  Times,  March  1,  1876. 

must'-y,  *  must-ie, "  moist-y,  a.    [Etym. 
lioulittul;  Wkeat  derives  it  fiom  must  ^imw 
wine,  witli  some  confusion  with  O.  Fr.  nwi^l 
=  niuuldy,  nmsty.] 
"  1.  Damp,  wet. 

2.  Mouldy ;  spoiled  with  damp  ;  sour  and 
fetid. 

"  He  could  not  stay  to  pick  theui  iu  a  pile 
Of  noisome  musty  chaff." 

.f/uikesp. :  Corhlauus,  v.  l. 

3.  Vapid  ;  having  an  ill  smell. 


*  4.  Dull,  heavy,  spiritless  ;  out  of  practice, 
"  To  spirtt  him  up  uow  luul  theu,  that  he  may  not 
erow  musty  and  uiiHt    (or  couvtiBntlou."*— ,1(Wmo<i  .■ 
fyftei'liitor. 

0.  !6tu\v  from  ago. 

"  The  proverb  Is  somewlmt  mustu." 

:ifuiXcsp  ;  //amiet.  iii.  2. 

6.  Anticpiated,  forgotten. 

"  He  thinks  of  PikniHssus  and  Helicon  stronmn. 
Of  old  must!/  bardtt  mumbles  over  their  unmes." 

liyrom  :  The  l'<jvl<i»ter. 

*  mu-ta-bil'-i-tate,  t'.^    LMutabjlitv.]  To 

.-■iKUIgL*. 


mu-ta-bU'~i-ty,  «.   [Fr.  mutahUiti:,  from  Lat. 

iiiHtahilitag,  from  mntubilis  =.  changeable; 
mii^' =  t<i  change;  Sp.  mutabttiiUul ;  lUil. 
mutahilitii,] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mutable 
or  changeable ;  liability  to  change  or  altera- 
tion in  form,  condition,  or  essential  qualities  ; 
mutableness. 

"Thedisoi-der  aud  mutnhHity  of  this  state."— AYif- 
Uiigjieet:  Sermons,  vol.  iii..  ser.  3. 

2.  Changeableness,  fickleness ;  inconstancy 
of  mind,  disposition,  or  will ;  iiresidntiou. 

"  Xow  sith  her  wliele  by  no  way  may  soioui'u, 
What  woat  thou  of  her  mutabilitle  f" 

C'/iuucer:  Troilus  if  Crcssida,  bk.  i. 

mut'-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  mutdbiUs,  from  muto  = 
t'l  cliange ;  Ital.  mutahilc ;  tip.  viudable ;  Fr. 
muuble.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  changed  or  altered  iu 
fuiui,  shape,  or  essential  qualities  ;  subject  or 
liable  to  change  or  alteration ;  changeable, 
altemble. 

"  Institutions  mid  tl^  fonu  of  things, 
Aa  they  exist  iu  mutable  an-ay." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk,  iii. 

2.  Changeable  or  inconstant  iu  mind,  will, 
or  disposition  ;  inconstant,  fickle,  unstable. 

'■  The  mutable  rauk-sceuted  many." 

tihakesp. :  Curtolantts,  iii.  1. 

mut'~a-ble-ness,  5.  [Eug.  mutable;  -ness.] 
The  (puilitv  or  st-ite  of  being  mutable;  muta- 
bility. 

mut-a-bly,  adi:  [Eng.  mutab(le):  -ly.]  In 
a  mutable  or  changeable  manner  ;  changeably. 

mut'-age,  .".  [Fr.,  from  muter  =  to  change.] 
A  [.r.-cess  fur  checking  the  fermentation  of 
the  must  of  grajies. 

mu-tan-dum  (pi.  mu-t^n-da).  s.    [Lat. 

neut.  sing,  of  mutttudus,  tut.  jiass-Var.  of  muto 
=  to  change.]  A  thing  to  be  changed  or  altered. 
If  Mutatis  mutandis:  [Lat.,  lit.,  =  thhigs 
that  have  to  be  changed  being  changed.] 
Making  the  changes  or  altemtions  required 
by  altered  circuiustiuices ;  allowing  for  the 
difference  of  ciicumstauces. 

mu'-tate,  .1  mu-tat'-ed,  a.  jLat.  mutatus, 
pa,  par.  of  muto  =  to  change.]  Cliangetl ; 
specif.,  iu  phihd.,  changed  by  the  infiuence 
of  an  a,  (,  or  u  in  the  following  syllable. 

'■  It  U  extremely  probable  that  all  subjunctives 
originally  had  mutated  vowels.'—//.  Sittvet :  Dial,  tt 
J'rehistorU'  Forma  of  Old  JCwjlisli,  p.  »i9. 

1[  The  first  form  is  that  jirefei-i-ed  by  bot- 
anists. 

mu-ta'-tlon,  s.     [Fr.  from  Lat.  miitatio,  from 
I'lutatus  ]ia.  par.  of  muto  =  to  change.) 
I,  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  The  act  or  ]irocess  of  changing  ;  change, 
alteration,  whether  in  form,  qualities,  or 
nature. 

'■  The  bowers  are  overtli rown. 
Or  have  tnveu  vrny  t<>  sluw  mutarion." 

IVordsworth  :   n/iitc  Hoc  of  liylstone,  vii. 

*  2.  A  post-house  for  changing  horses. 

II.  PhdoL:  Umlaut;  the  change  of  a  vowel 
tlufjutih  the  influence  uf  an  «,  i,  or  n  in  the 
lullowing  syllable. 

"mut-a-tor-y,  «.  [Lat.  m«(<(/or/iw,  from  7*1  m- 
/{((((,s  pa.  j>ar.  of  mutn  =  \(i  ehange.]  Chang- 
ing, changeable,  mulablf, 

mu-taz'-i-lite,    mo-tdz'-i-lite,    s.    &   a. 

[Arab,  mutiaalah  =deadly.] 

A,  Muhammadanism  (PL):  A  ititionalistic 
Muhammadan  sect,  founded  in  the  first  cen- 
tury of  tlie  Hegira  by  Wasil  ben  Atji.  They 
rejected  certain  opinions  held  by  the  ordinaiy 
JIusalmans  regarding  God,  which  they  eon- 
sideivd  to  be  inconsistent  with  his  justice 
and  holiness,  &c.,  rejected  prcflestination,  and 
admittred  a  i)urgatory.  The  Konm  was  alle- 
goiized  to  prevent  its  coming  into  collision 


with  Hcienec  or  cramping  tlio  dtiveluptnent  of 
society.  The  Cahph  At  Muiiinn,  son  of  Hanin 
al  Uitscliid  (All.  si;i  to  HAl)  enibruce«l  the 
Mutazilile  fnitli.  lie  encoiiruged  learm-d  mi-n 
of  all  persunsionn  at  his  eoutt  ut  liigdud, 
and  gave  an  inijuiUe,  felt  |M>werrulty  even  in 
Christcndoni,  to  science.  This  brilliant  ni- 
tionulistic  jteriod  of  Mulmtiimudttnism  histed 
about  fifty  years,  when  the  old  orl]io.loxy 
eame  back  with  its  fiec4mipaiiying  Hliignntinn 
of  thought.  (Air  iVm.  .\htir:  Tht  Early  Cali- 
phate (ISS3),  p.  45s,  A:c.)    iK.vDARiTt] 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  bi'longiii>;  to  the  sect 
described  under  A.  or  their  tenets. 

mfit9h,  s.  (Ger.  miit^e—  a  cap,  a  Iwnnet.J  A 
woman's  linen  or  innslin  cap. 

"  If  ae  kail  wife  i>ou'd  ntrhtrrnclghttours  mufcA,  they 

would  li;te  the  Iwiwomc.'— icoff  .■  /lab  Hoy,  ch.  Iv. 

mut9h'-kizi,  .^.  |.\  dimin.  from  viutch,  proh. 
IVoiii  the  shape  of  the  Vessel.]  A  Scotch 
liquid  measure  contiiining  four  gills,  or  the 
fourth  part  of  a  Scotch  pint ;  an  Eiigli.sh  pinL 

•■  A  dnbbtu  iu  comiwrlAon  of  our  toiMnle  Kcutu  pint, 
and  liiirdl>  a  muti:tikiti."—!icott :  JJiurl  o/ Midlothi'iu, 
ch.  x-xviii. 

mute,  ■  muet.  a.  k  y.  [Fr.  mnet  (O.  Fr.  mut, 
mil):  from  Lat.  mutum,  accus.  of  mii(tw  = 
dumli,  mule;  llal.  junto.  Span,  mudo :  proh. 
from  the  same  root  iis  Gr.  fivd  (muO)  =  to 
close,  ^I'ios  (m((d(M)  =  dumb  ;  Sans,  mnka  — 
dumb;  Lat.  mu,  Gr.  |u.u  (fiiM)=^a  motteix-d 
sound.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  Silent,  not  speaking,  not  uttering  a 
word  or  sound. 

"  Our  seufaibilitieR  are  bo  ncuto. 
The  feiir  of  Iwinn  silent  makes  u-s  mule." 

VotBper:  Cunvermttiott,  3&1L 

(2)  Incapable  of  speaking  (U-  utterance ; 
dumb  ;  not  liaving  the  power  of  sjteech. 

"More  safe  I  niuf  with  mortal  voice  unclituiged 
To  hoarse  or  mute,  thuut^h  fatl'u  on  «vll  days.*' 
JUlt-jn  :  1:  L.,  vii.  as. 

2.  Fig,  :  Unaccom])anied  by  words. 

"A  duuce  is  a  mute  itueitiv,  and  i>i>c»ie  a  speaking 
dance."—/'.  Holland:  Plutarch,  p.  OJiJ. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gram.  £  Philology : 

(1)  Silent,  not  pronounced:  as,  Tlie  b  iu 
climb  is  mute. 

(2)  Aj)plied  to  certain  consonants  which 
have  their  sound  suddenly  and  completely 
checked  by  a  contact  of  the  vocal  organs. 
[B.  II.  1  (2).] 

2.  Law:  Applied  to  a  person  who,  on  being 
arraigned,  is  unable  t4)  speak,  or  wilfully 
and  obstinately  lefuses  to  answer  or  jdead. 

"  Regularly  a  prisoner  la  mid  to  ntaud  mute,  when, 
l>e)ii){  Hrraignetl  fur  tieiutm  or  felony,  heeitlieril) 
ujakes  110  auewer  ;it  all ;  or  I'J]  ausueiit  foreign  t-j  llie 
purjfotie,  or  with  hucIi  m.'ittera^  in  not  alloMable.  nud 
will  not  Kuawei  otherwise  ;  oif'M  ui)uu  Imvint;  pleaded 
uut  guilty,  refuaet  to  put  himself  U|)oi>  the  country.' 
— iilaekttoite  :  Comnumt.,  bk.  i\.,  cIl  '2i. 

3.  Mctall.  :  Applied  to  metals  which  do  Dot 
ring  when  struck. 

B.  As  suhstantivc : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  is  silent  or  speechless;  one 
who  does  not  or  will  not  speak. 

2.  *-)ne  wdio  is  dejtrived  of  the  ]iower  of 
speech,  either  fi-om  eongenital  or  lung-con- 
tinued deafness  ;  one  who  is  dumb,  a  deaf 
mute. 

*  3.  A  silent  spectator. 

"  [YouJ  are  buL  mutes  or  nudieuce  to  this  act." 

XhaXes/j. :  Uamlet,  v.  2. 

4.  A  hiaed  attendant  at  a  funeral. 

5.  In  Turkey,  a  dumb  otlicer  acting  as 
executioner. 

■'  Be  you  hia  eunuch,  and  your  tiutte  I'll  lie," 

JHuikesp.  :  Tweffth  Sight,  i.  l 
II.  Technically  : 

1.  dram.  £  Philology : 

(I)  .\  letter  which  is  not  jironounced  ;  as 
the  b  in  clindj. 

('J)  A  consonant  formed  by  such  a  position 
of  the  vocal  organs  as  slops  the  sound  en- 
tirely. Mutes  are  of  two  kinds ;  voic(d~-h,  d,  ij 
(as  in  get)',  and  unvoiced— 1\  k,  t. 

"The  tiArmwiutr  "f  the  oivaiis  may  It  pushed  cveu 
*'     ~>onit  of  coil     '  '      '  "'       '  '     '  '  - 

iiiodihcal: 


to  the  iioUit  of  complete  closure,  the  olrmiMit  of  furm, 
of  oliii  modi  heal  ion,  coUiinit  thun  to  prvv.iil  coin- 
(iletvly  uver  that  of  mHtvilal,  of  V-uv :  the  pnxluct. 


Ill  that  ohm;,  in  niiuk  distiitctly  timllble  only  iw  the 
contact  is  liroken  ;  and  wu  tall  it  a  mntr.'—ty/tiliKg: 
Life  &  Orvwth  of  Lan-juage,  cli.  Iv.,  p.  61. 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9liin,  benph  ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  £ 
-cian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.      ble,    die,  o^  .  —  bel,  d^L 


142 


mute— mutteration 


2.  I'tir:  Out' who  ivmains  si>ceclilfss,  mid 
is  either  unalUi-  or  refuses  to  answer  or  I'leii.l. 

'■Tw  the  liulictinent  Iierc  \iix»n,  he  (John  BltMIe) 
»my»  cuvuicll  mi^'ht  I»o  nllowv*!  bi«»  to  i»k-jul  tlie 
Ulegiility  of  It;  whloli  being  lU-nlovl  him  l.y  tho 
in.lges.  und  tlio  »eiit«nce  o(  «  uiiife  thitJiteneil.  he  nt 
lcii>;th  gavo  into  court  his  exceptioiis  eiigroasetl  in 
iwiriiiiiieiit."— tl'ood;  AthdiaOxon..  vol.  ii. 

3.  -V('-(V:  (1)  A  small  instrument  of  hrnss, 
wooil.  or  ivory,  so  made  that  it  can  be  readily 
tixed  upon  the  bridge  of  a  violin  or  vioUmcello 
to  damp  or  deaden  the  sound.  The  direction 
for  its  use  is  written  coh  sordini  ov  muta,  its 
tiiscontinuance  by  scitzu  sordiin.  (*2)  A  leather 
]>ad  of  a  pear  shape  employed  as  a  mute  for 
brass  instruments,  which,  inserted  in  the  bell, 
produces  the  cttVct  of  sound  at  a  distance. 

4.  Tfifnt,  :  One  whose  part  consists  merely 
of  duiub  show. 

mute-swan,  s. 

Oniith.:  Cygnusolor,  the  Domestic  or  Tame 
Swan. 
mute»  v.i.  &  t.    [Fr.  mutir,  from  O.  Fr.  esmev- 
fir,  tsmeltir,  from  O.  Du.  SHte?(e)t,  smilten  = 
tu  smelt,  to  make  water.] 

A,  Idtyans. :  To  dung  as  birds,  to  void  ex- 
ereirieiit.    (Said  of  birds.) 

B.  Trans. :  To  void,  as  excrement. 

"  Mine  eyes  being  o|ien,  the  sparrowa  })ii(ted  warm 
(lung  into  mine  eyvs,"—Tobi<tti  ii.  ly. 

*  mute  (1),  5.    [Moot,  s.] 

'  mute  (2).  5.     [Mute,  v.]    The  dung  or  excre- 

1  -eiit  of  Ijirds.     (Butler:  Hudibros,  ii.  3.) 

t  mut'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  mute;  -ed.]  Having'  the 
suund  damped  or  deadened. 

"A  l>e!iutiful  effect  being  obtiiued  from  the  muted 
harp  chorda  on  the  uunccented  parti  of  the  biir.  '— 
J'all  Mull  Gazette,  Sept.  10,  1S84. 

mute'-ly-,  o(?r.  [Enjg.  KUi^e,  a. ;  -/y.]  In  a  mute 
iiuiiURT,  silently,  without  word  or  sound. 

■■  Drivina  dumb  silence  from  the  portal  door, 
\\bere  he  hiwl  mutdu  8«t  two  hours  before. " 

Milton:  At  a  Vacatiou  £xe7-cise. 

mute'-ness.  s.  [Eng.  mute,  a.;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  mute  ;  silence,  dumb- 
ness, speeclilessness. 

"The  bashful  miifeiieSK  of  a  virgin."— J/i7/i>n .-  Doc- 
trine of  Divorce,  bk,  1,,  ch.  iii. 

*  mut'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  innticns  for  mntilus.]  Mu- 
tilated, cut  short,  abrujit,  without  a  point. 

"  Anterior  tibire  usually  serrulate,  and  rarely  nearly 
mtttic."—Tra'is.  Amer.  Phllos.  Society,  1873,  p.  2S7. 

mut'-i'COUS,  0.     [Lat.  inntlms,  a  variant  of 
iiiitlihis  =  nuitilated,  docked.] 
Bot.  :  Destitute  of  a  terminal  i>oiut. 

mu-ti-la'-ta,  s.  pi.  [I-at.  neut.  pi.  of  mittila- 
t'us,  p;i.  ]ar."of  mifn7o  =  to  mutilate  (q.v.).] 

Zoof.  .'  According  to  Cuvier,  a  mammalian 
sub-(dass  containing  the  order  Cetae.ea,  now 
divided  into  True  Cetacea  and  Sirenia. 

"The  Atutilatii  .  .  .  are  so  called  because  their  hind 
limbs  seem,  oa  it  were,  to  have  been  amputated." — 
Owen  ■'  Class,  of  Mammalia,  p.  35. 

m.ut'-l-late,  o.  &  .';.    [Lnt.  mntHatus,  pa.  par. 
rif  wiitilo  ~  to   mutilate;    from    vintHus  = 
maimed  :  Gi'.  /j.i7T-\os,  hvtiKos  (mitiilos,  muti- 
los  —  curtailed,  docked.] 
A,  -4s  adjective : 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Mutilated,  maimed. 

"  Cripples  inutilate  in  their  own  persona  do  come 
out  perfect  in  their  generations." — iSroiene:  Vulgar 
Srrours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Bot. :  Deprived  of,  or  in  process  of  being 
deprived  of,  an  important  part. 

t  B,  As  suhst :  An  individual  of  the  order 

MiitilataOi-V.). 

mut'-i-late,  v-t.  [Fr.  mvtiler  :  S\).  nmtilar ; 
Ital.  miitihre.]    [Mutilate,  a.] 

1.  To  cut  or  hack  off  a  limb  or  an  essential 
part  of;  to  maim  ;  to  deprive  of  an  essential 
or  important  part. 

2.  To  destroy,  remove,  or  alter  any  import- 
ant or  essential  feature  or  part  of,  so  as  to 
render  imperfect ;  to  destroy  the  integrity  of; 
to  mangle. 

"  It  wn?  30  much  mufilnted  that  it  retained  little 
moie  th.iu  its  name." — MacauJay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

mut'-i-la-ted, pff.  par.  &  a.    [Mutilate,  v.] 

A.  As  pa,  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

X.  Ord.  Lang. :  Maimed,  mangled  ;  deprived 
of  some  important  or  essential  part  or  feature. 

■'  Our  arch  of  empire,  steaUfaKt  but  f<)r  you, 
A  mictilati'd  atrwKtnve. '        Cowper :  Tusk,  \.  ^7i. 

2.  Bot.  :  [Mutilate]. 


mutilated-wheel.  s, 

Mavh.  :  A  wheel,  fr  )m  apart  of  the  perimeter 
of  which  the  engs  are  removed.  It  is  usually 
adapted  ttt  rotate  ccustantly  in  one  direction, 
and  imiiart  an  intermittent  motion  to  other 
cog-wheels,  or  a  reciprocating  motion  to  a 
rack-bar,  by  alternate  connections  to  one  or 
the  other  of  said  wheels,  or  the  respective 
racks  of  the  b;ir. 

mu-tl-la -tion,  ■''.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  mutila- 
twnem,  aecus.  of  mutdatin,  from  viutilatus, 
pa.  par.  of  i/m(((/o  =  to  nuitilate  (q.v.).  ;  Sp. 
mutilacinn  :  Itiil.  viutiiazione.]  The  act  of 
mutilating  or  depriving  of  a  limb,  or  other 
essential  or  important  part ;  maiming. 

"Many  of  tlieir  worka  have  reached  our  times  pu- 
tli-e.  while  Tacitus  bimaelf  has  sullered  jnittihilion."— 
iiitlilsmifh  :  J'olite  /.earning,  ch.  il. 

mut'-i-lat-6r,  s.  [Eng.  nnitihit(e);  -or;  Fr. 
miitilnteur.]     One  who  mutilates. 

'  mut'-He,  rJ.     [Fr.  mutiler.]    To  mutilate. 
"  Maimed,  mtitil'd.  murdered  by  years  wasteful!  teen. ' 
:i!/{ neuter :  Spectacles,  at.  ^2. 

ynii-t.n -la.,  5.  TEtyiu.  doubtful;  Lat.  viutilo 
=  to  iiiutilute  (Agassiz);  Mod.  Lat.  dimin.  of 
Gr.  IJ.VUT.  (inifuc)  =  a  fly  {McNicoll).^ 

Entcrv. :  Thy  typical  genus  of  tlie  family 
Mutillida'.  About  500  species  are  known, 
tliree  of  them  British.  One  of  these,  Aliitill" 
eiiropfra,  frequents  the  nests  of  humble  bees, 
on  the  lar\  ;e  of  which  its  larvae  are  parasitic. 

mu-til'-li-dse,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  vn(till(a); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idic] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  hymenopterous  insects, 
sub-tribe  Fossores,  akin  to  the  sand  wasps 
and  ants.  The  males  only  are  winged.  They 
have  powerful  stings.  The  legs  are  short  and 
hairy.  From  1,200  to  1,300  specie.s  are  known, 
scattered  over  the  world,  but  most  uumerous 
in  hot  climates. 

' mut'-i-lous,  a.  [Lat.  mutilns,  from  Gr. 
;itTuAo5,  jLtvTiAos  (niitzUos,  mvtUos)  =  maimed.] 
Mutilated,  maimed,  imperfect,  defective. 

*  mLUt'-ine,  v.i.  [Fr,  mntlner  =  to  mutiny 
(q.v.).]    To  mutiny.  (Lit.  &  Fig.) 

"  He  sUieth  the  legion  at  Bebriacum  being  hardly 
witbliolden  from  mutiniiig,  beavuae  he  would  not  lead 
them  to  fight."— .Sttr/^e;  I'acitiis;  Ilistoi-ie.  ik  Ga. 

'^'  mut'-ine,  5.  [Fr.  vmtin  =  mutinous.] 
[Mutiny,]    A  mutineer. 

'■  Worse  than  the  nnitines  in  the  bilboes." 

Shakesfi.:  Hiuniet,  v.  2. 

mu-tin-eer', "  mu-ti-ner,s.  [Eng.  uutuu^e), 

v.;  -eer.]  One  who  mutinies;  one  who  is 
guilty  of  mutiny  ;  one  in  military  or  naval 
service  who  attempts  to  destroy  discipline 
and  subordination  by  rising  in  oiiposition  to 
the  authority  of  the  officers,  or  by  openly  re- 
sisting the  government. 

"  The  very  scrupulosity  which  made  Nottiiighani  a 
■mutineer  was  a  security  that  he  would  never  be  a 
traitor." — ifacaulay :  Hist.  Jing.,  ch.  xv. 

*mLU-tm-eer',  r.i.  [Mutineer,  s.]  To  mutiny. 

"'But  wlmfa  the  good  of  mutineeriny  }'  coniwyx^iX 
the  second  mate,  .addressing  the  man  in  the  fur  cap." 
—  Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26,  1881. 

■^mut'-ing,  s.  [Eng.  inutie),  v.  ;  -ing.\  The 
mute  or  dung  of  birds. 

"  From  her  inconverted  mutiii/f  ariseththis  plant  of 
the  berries  wliere  of  birdlime  is  made."  —  fiz-OTciie." 
Vulgar  Errours.  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi. 

*mu'-tin-ize,  *  mu'-tin-i^e,  vA.  [Eng. 
mtttindi)  ;  -tze.]     To  mutiny. 

"  They  bad  not  presumed  unto  so  bold  approaches 
as  to  7nutinisc  against  me  within  my  heart."— .l(/tii".i . 

Works,  iii.  291. 

mu'-tin-OUS,  a.     [Eng.  mutbiie);  -ous.] 

1.  Disposed  to  or  guilty  of  mutiny;  resist- 
ing the  military  or  naval  authorities  :  as,  a 
vuitinons  crew. 

2.  Seditious,  turbulent. 

"The  prelates  were  utterly  unable  to  curb  th«  wh- 
fiHoiH  democracy." — Macauluy :  Ifist.  Eng.,  cb.  xiv. 

*  3.  Turbulent,  wild,  boisterous. 

"  The  noontide  sun  called  forth  the  mAitinous  winds." 
Shakesp.  ■'  Tempest,  v,  l. 

mu'-tin-ous-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  mntinons  ;  -hj.] 
In  a  mutinous  manner;  seditiously,  turbu- 
lently. 

"  A  woman,  a  young  woman,  a  fair  wom.xn,  was  to 
govern  a  people  mutinously  proud,  and  always  before 
used  to  hard  governors." — Sidtjcy. 

^  mu'-tin-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mutinous ;  -ness.  ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  mutinous  ;  sedi- 
tiousness,  sedition. 


mu'-tin-y,  .*.  [Eng.  mntin(t);  -y  ;  Fr.  nintin 
(fur  O.Fr.  vieutin,  t'i'ommeute);  Fr.  emeute=: 
a  sedition  ;  from  Low  Lat.  nwta  —  a  pack  of 
houmls,  from  motus,  pa.  par.  nf  mui'eo=  t<> 
move;  O.  It^l,  miUino  =  u.  mutiny;  Sp.  &. 
Port,  mot  in.] 

L  Forcible  resistance  to  or  revolt  against 
constituted  authority ;  specif.,  a  rising  of 
sailors  or  soldiers  against  the  authority  of 
tlieir  officers ;  open  resistance  to  officers  or 
their  authoiity.  Any  attempt  to  excite  oppo- 
sition to  lawful  authority,  any  disobedience 
of  commands,  or  any  act  of  contempt  towards 
a  superior  officer,  or  any  concealment  of  mu- 
tinous acts,  or  refusal  or  neglect  tn  attempt  a 
suppression  of  them,  is  by  the  Mutiny  Act 
declared  to  be  mutiny. 

"On  the  14th  April,  iT'jr.  Lonl  Bridiwrt,  the  admiral, 
nnsu-tpiciouaui  the  unit  in;/.  M.iluut-'ii  signal  to  prcparv.- 
for  sea,  theaeanuMi  nt  lii-^  m»  u  ;.l;iit.  iuste.id  of  weichiiiL,' 
anchor,  ran  up  the  shrouds,  uiidpuc  three  cheerM."— 
Belshain:  Great  Britain  l.i^i\-  IT'JT). 

2.  Any  rebellion  or  opposition  to  legally- 
constituted  authority  ;  sedition. 

*  3.  Discord,  strife. 

"  Disturbing  Jealousy  .  .  .  suggesteth  mittiny." 

Shakesp. :   Venus  A-  Adonis,  OJl. 

^  Indian  inntiny,  Indian  mnfUiies  :  The 
mutiny  of  regiment  after  regiment  of  the 
native  Bengal  army  in  1S.57  and  1S5S. 

Mutiny  Act,  s.  An  act  passed  every 
year  by  the  British  Legislature  for  the  main- 
tenance of  discipline  among  the  naval  and 
military  forces  of  the  kingdom. 

"A  Mutiny  Act,  which  had  been  pa3se4  in  1G97,  ex- 
pired in  the  spring  of  1G93." — itavaulay :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xxiii. 

mu'-tin-y,  *  mu-tin-ie,  v.i.    [Mutiny,  5.] 
1.  To  excite  or  be  guilty  of  mutiny  ;  to  rise 
or  rebel  against  legally-constituted  authority, 
especially  in  the  naval  or  military  service. 

■'  The  same  soldiers,  who  in  hard  service  and  in  the 
battle  .ire  in  perfect  subjection  to  their  leailers.  iiv 
peace  and  luxury  are  apt  to  mutiny  und  reheV—HoutU. 
Sermons,  vot.  ii.,  ser.  4. 

*  2.  To  be  at  odds,  to  fall  out,  to  quarrel. 

"  My  very  hairs  do  mutiiiy." 

Shakesp. :  Antony  <t  Cleopatra,  iii.  9. 

mu-tis'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  the  discoverer, 
Cele.stin  Mutin,  a  South  American  botanist.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Mutisi- 
acere  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  South  Amcric;iu 
plants. 

mu-tis-i-a'-je-M,  s.  pd.  [Mod.Lat.  m»f£s;(a),- 
liat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff".  -■•noi.\ 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Composites,  sub-order  La- 
biatiflorfe.  It  has  three  sub-tribes  :  Barna- 
desiea*,  Leriefe,  and  Facelidece. 

*mut'-ism,  s.  [Eng.  m\d{e),  a.;  -isin.]  The 
state  of  being  mute  or  dumb. 

"  With  deplorable  frequency  the  artificial  tongue- 
fails  him,  and  he  suVisidea  into  inarticulate  babble  or 
iuglorioos  mutism."— Daily  Telegraph.  Jiept.  in,  ViSz. 

miit'-ter,  *mut-tre,  "mot-ere,  v.i.  &  f. 
[From  au  in.^iiitive  root  mot,  or  mnt,  with  the 
verbal    frequent,    suff.   -er.       Cf.    Prov.    Ger. 

mnstern=.  to  whisper;  Lat.  mntio,  mvtli:\ 
musso  =  to  mutter;  mnttiim.=  a.  muttereih 
sound,  &c.  ;  cf.  Eng.  mvte,  a.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  speak  in  a  low,  indistinct  voice ;  to 
utter  words  in  a  low  voice  and  with  com- 
pressed lips. 

"  The  head,  yet  speaking,  ^nuttered  as  it  fell." 

Pope:  Homer;  Jliad  x.  527. 

2.  To  grumble,  tn  murnuu'. 

"They  ?nK?(fi-t'ri  extremely  that  it  was  a  thing  not 
to  be  suffered."— /;((C«»  ■  Hettry  VII.,  p.  163. 

3.  To  sound  with  a  low  rumbling  noise  ;  to 
murmur. 

"  Whose  leaves  still   mutt'ring  as    the  air  doth 
Doth  rock  the  senses."  [breathe,  .  .  . 

Drayton  :  Uem-ij  Howard  to  lady  Geraldtne. 

B.  Trans. :  To  utter  with  imperfect  articu- 
lation or  with  compressed  lips  ;  to  grumble 
out. 

"  And  much,  'twas  said,  of  heathen  lore 
Mixed  in  the  charms  he  muttered  o  er.' 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Luka,  in.  -t. 

*mut'-ter,  s.  [Mutter,  v.]  An  indistinct. 
ob.scure  utterance;  a  murmur,  a  grumble,  a 

muttering. 

"  Without  his  rod  rever..'d. 
And  backward  mutters  of  dissevering  jiower, 
We  cannot  free  the  lady."  MUton  :  Cotnus,  Si, 

* mut-ter-a'-tion,  s.    [l&T\g.  m^Uter ;  -ation.] 
The  actof  muttering  or  grumbling  ;  a  grumble. 
"With  prayings,  hopings,  and  a  little  jnutteraHon."— 
liirhardson  :  Sir  C.  Grandison.  iv.  2S2. 


f&te.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule.  Cull ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


mutteror— muzzy 


113 


miit'-ter-cr, .«.  [l'"i<.tj.  viuttrr :  -cr.]  one  who 
mutters  ;  «  j^riunblrr,  a  inurmurer. 

,  "  Till-  wunN  o(  n  inutfrrrr,  Miitli  tlif  Wise  iimii,  nrr- 

AS  wouiiiU,   tri'iiij!  into  the    iiiiitriiiust    imrts. '— /i'lr-- 
row:  tin  tin-  t>.-c<th,'jti<' {Muth  CoounniHt). 

mut'-ter-ing,  ^  mot-er-inge,  pi-,  ■par.,  ,i., 

:k  .«.       (MLTTtK,  1'.] 

A.  &  B.  As  j>j\  jwi)-.  iC  jmrticlp.  (ulj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C,  An  suhst.  :  The  somul  made  by  one  who 
mutters  ;  a  grumble,  a  murmur,  a  comi>Iaint. 

"He  proniittly  silencetl  tlieni ;  hut  hia  interfei-em-e 
ciniaed  iniun  angry  mtttfcrituj." — Macaulus/  :  llUt. 
Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

miit'-ter-ing-lj?",  ff'i'.  [Enj;.  mitttcring :  -ly.\ 
In  a  muttering  maujier,  indistinctly  ;  witlmut 
distinct  articulation,    (/'o(.";  Talcoftht  llagged 

Monntai)fi.) 


mut'-ter-ous, 

Miitterin^j,  buzzing 


[Eug.    mutter ;   -ous.] 


.(  humblinp  " 


-(11 


mut-ton.  'xnol'ton«  'mot-en,  'moton. 
*  mot-one, '  mot  oun,  '  mut-ten,  >.    [( >. 

Fr.  imt^ni,  moUnn  (Vr.  >„»ufoi'),  fn>m  I.nw  L:it. 
inoltonnii,  accus.  of  )ni'lt'''=^  a.  shee[i,  a  gold 
coin  ;  a  word  of  Celtic  origin.  Cf.  Ir.  tfe  Manx 
viaU ;  Gael.  W'llt :  Vt^e\.  vwUt ;  Bret.  j;i«oj((  =: 
a  wether,  a  sheep  (Shent) ;  Low  Lat.  vuilto  is 
bj'othei-s  derived  from  Lat.  mutilus  =  maimed, 
mutilated.] 

1,  LitcraUy: 

*  1.  A  sheep.     (Covper :  Keedless  Ahu-m.) 

2.  The  tlesh  of  sheep,  i"aw  or  cooked  for 
food. 

*  II.  Figi'ratirclii  .* 

1.  A  gold  coin  of  the  reign  of  Henry  V., 
value  15s.  It  was  so  called  froTU  its  bearing 
the  impression  of  a  lamb,  with  the  legend, 
Agnus  Dei  qui  tolUs  ppccnta  nuindi,  miserere 
nobis  (Lnnib  of  God  that  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world,  ha^e  mercy  upon  us). 

"  A  French  mutton  for  every  hide  I  have  »poiled." — 
Scott :  Fair  Maid  of  Perth,  i.  113. 

2.  A  prostitute ;  a  woman  of  easy  virtue. 
[Laced-ml'tton.J 

mutton-bird,  .":■ 

Ornith. :  GLstreMa  (PmrfUaria)  Lfssnni. 
Called  also  White  Night-Hawk.  {Ckullenger 
Report  {ZooL),  ii.  144.) 

mutton-cliop,  5.  A  rib-piece  of  mutton, 
haviiii:  the  bone  cut  or  chopped  otT  at  the 
sniaUfiid,  The  term  is  also  applied  to  other 
small  pieces  of  mutton  cut  fm-  broiling  from 
other  p;u  .s  of  the  animal,  as  the  leg. 

mutton-ham,  >;.    A  leg  of  mutton  salted 

aii'l  pn-p;ned  ;i^»  hiuii. 

*  mutton-monger,  s.  A  whoremonger; 
a  debauclK'd  man.     [Mvtton',  II.  2.] 

mutton-pie,  s.    A  pie  made  witli  mutt<ui. 

*  mut-ton -fist,  .''.  fEug.  m»f(ou,  and  ^"s(,] 
A  large,  coarse,  red  fist  or  hand. 

■■  He  wlio  Ejov  the  soUUer's  mutfonfist." 

liryilen:  JuBeiial,  i'lt.  xvi. 

*mut'-t6n-y,  o.  (Eng.  mutton:  -y.]  Resem- 
bling mutton  in  any  of  its  qualities;  like 
mutton  ;  consisting  of  mutton. 

mu'-tU-al,  •  mu-tU-aU,  a.  [Fr.  mntnel, 
from 'Lat.  )n»^(((:>  =  nuitual,  lit  exchanged, 
fromi»»(o  =  to  exchange;  Sp.  viutual ;  Ital. 
tn.ntuo.\ 

1.  Reciprocal,  reciprocated  ;  reciprocnlly 
given  and  received  ;  interchanged  ;  pertaining 
alike  to  both  sides. 

•*  Evils  iirisinp  from  the  mittttal  aniaioaity  of  sects." 
—ifiica'tliir/:  Hist.  Sn(i..  cli.  xi. 

2.  Relating  to  or  affecting  two  or  more  to- 
gether cfiually  ;  i>roceediug  from  or  used  by 
two  or  more  together;  common  to  two  or 
luoi'e  combined. 

"  E'en  yet  oiir  muttinf  anns  ive  might  emplos'." 

I'of/e:  Homer:  Ilitid  xvii.  1T7. 

1[  Mutual  is  frequently,  but  incorrectly, 
nsed  in  tlie  jdirase,  a  mutual  friend,  where 
common  shoidd  iirMi)erly  be  used;  mutual  ex- 
pressing strictly  a  reciprocity  or  community 
of  feeling  rfr  action.  Tliis  use,  however,  is 
sanctioned  by  high  authority. 

•■  It  afforded  hhn  au  nnportuuity  o(  acknowledging, 
befwre  tlieir  niuttntt  iru-iidrt,  that  he  loved  Mr. 
W.irdte  s  diui^hter.  — /';cAc;/< .  Pickwick,  ch.  Uv. 

mutual-contract,  b\ 

Scots  I.air:  An  engagement  entered  into  by 
two  or  more  iiersous  by  which  a  reciprocal  ob- 
ligation is  raised  ;  the  one  party  being  to  give 


onto,  or  abstain  from  'loing  something,  in  ex- 
change for  something  t:iven  or  done,  or  ab. 
stained  from  by  the  other  party. 

mutual-debts,  .«.  2)^ 

hiir :  Mniif\  due  on  both  side:*  between 
two  iM-r^i'Ms.    (l:l>irl:st»ui:)    (SKr-oFF.l 

mutual-promises,  s.  p!.  Concurrent 
consiih  r;ilions  whi.h  will  support  each  other, 
unless  auf  or  ttie  other  l>e  void  :  as,  when  ii:i<- 
man  promises  to  pay  money  to  another,  and 
he.  in  ctonsideratiou  thereof,  pronnses  to  do  a 
certain  net.  Ac.  Mutnid  pronnses.  to  be  obli- 
gat<try,  nuist  be  sinudtaneous.   (ll'hort'iu.) 

*  mutual -system,  .^.      The    monitori^d 

systt-ni.     iMoMi..i:i  \i..] 

mutual  testament,  5. 

Iauv:  Wills  made  by  two  persons  who  lea\e 
their  effects  reciprocally  to  the  survivor. 
(IVharlou.) 

mu-tu-al-ist,  s.     [Eng.  mutual ;  -ist.] 

Zo.iL  :  A  name  given  by  Van  Beiieden  to 
"animals  which  live  on  each  other  without 
being  either  parasites  or  messmates."  {Ani- 
mal Parasites,  eh.  iv.) 

mu-tu-3l'-it-^,  s.     [Fr.  mutnalitL] 
1.  Oniinanj  Language : 

I.  The  quality  or  state  of  baing  mutual ; 
reeiprocjition,  interchange. 

"The  complete  inittualtty  of  iwlaptatiou.'— /*oc." 
Works  led.  1364).  ii.  I'JT. 

*  2.  Interchange  of  courtesies  or  familiari- 
ties ;  intimacy. 

"  Interesting  reciprocities  Jtnd  mutHatitiet."—Car- 
li/Te:  I^U.  £  Speeches  •>/  CromweH.  n'\.  171. 

II.  I.aiv :  The  sUte  of  things  in  which  one 
persttn  being  bound  to  perform  some  duty  or 
service  for  another,  that  otlier,  on  his  side, 
is  bound  to  do  something  for  the  former. 

mu -tu-al-ly,  ailv.    [Eng,  mutual :  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  mutual  manner,  reciprocally ;  by 
giving  and  receiving. 

"  Under  the  Hiispicioiw  influence  of  genius,  arts 
and  sciences  grew  up  tuyether,  and  miitunU;/  illiis- 
trtkted  each  other."— Wo JdtmitA  ;  Polite  Liutrui/ij, 
cti.  ii. 

•2.  In  return. 

"  Who  miitiialf!/  huth  answered  my  affection, " 
Shakesp.  :  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  iv.  fi. 

'3.  In  common:  conjointly,  equally,  alike. 

"  Pinch  liim.  fairies.  mu'iutUtj," 
Shakesp. :  Meri-y  Wives  of  Wind&or,  v.  5. 

mu'-tu-ar-y,  s.  [Lat.  mutuarius,  from  mu- 
tuus=  exchanged,  mutual.] 

Law:  One  who  borrows  personal  chattels, 
to  be  consumed  by  him,  and  returned  to  the 
owner  in  kind. 

*  mu-tu-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  mutuatio.  from 
viiituatus,  pa.  par  of  in((/''o  =  to  borrow  ;  iwi- 
tuns  =  exchanged,  nmtual  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  exchanging ;  exchange. 

"O  blessed  mntation,  blessed  mutttatio}i."—Ad-ims  r 
Works.  L  3%. 

2.  The  act  of  borrowing. 

*  mu-tu-a-ti'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  mutuntir.ius, 
i'vo'm  mut'natus,  pa.  pur.  of  mutuo  =  to  borrow.] 
Borrowed. 

"  The  mutunHtioui  good  work-s  of  their  pretended 
holy  men.'— More:  Ant.n'jainst  Idolatrif,  ch.  x. 


mu-tule, 

modillioii.] 

Arrh.:  Aprqiect- 
ing  block  worked 
under  the  corona 
of  the  Doric  cor- 
nice, in  the  same 
situation  as  the 
modiMions  in  the 
Corinthian  and 
Composite  orders. 
It  is  often  made  to 
slope  downward 
towaid    the    most 


[Fr.,  from  Lat.   mutulus  =  a 


CORONA 


MtTfLE. 


jirominent  part,  and  has  usually  a  number  of 
small  guttie  or  drops  worked  on  the  under 
side. 
mu'-tu-iim,  s.    [IM-  =  a  loan.  neut.  sing,  of 
uiutuu.'<  =  exchanged,  mutual  (q.v.).] 

Srots  Ixiw:  That  contract  by  which  su'-h 
things  are  lent  as  are  consumed  in  tiie  use.  or 
amnot  be  used  without  their  extinction  or 
alienation,  as  corn,  wine,  money,  &c. 

mfbc,    .<!.      [A.S.    meor,    viir,   =  dung,    dirt] 
[MiXFS.l     Dirt,  tilth.     (I'roi:) 


miiJC,  y.t.    {Mrx.  ».]    To  make  a  \i\vnn.  of. 

".MyntollKTKiiJNIchohuiHnowe  .  .  IimI  thurxiixhly 
'nujtnl  lip  fverythlnit."— A/urAxurw;  /.or/irt  Ik-'.f. 
ch    iKll. 

milx'-j^,   miick -8' 

Ihrty.  '.:1. 

"  It   wan  nil  fuMtkml  and  Boildeii.  and,  lU 

yiiukty.' —Itiitckinorm     /.urtia  Ihtoitr. 


miick -8J^,    n.      fGng.    nimj-; 
looiiiy,  mucKy.    (Pror.) 


-y.l 


klvi 


muz-9-r&b,  .*.  [Arab.l  A  ChriKtinn  fonm-rly 
tJMiu  un<ti-r  the  rule  of  the  )loom  111  SiMiiii. 

muz-a-r&b -io,n.  [Kng*.  mifrimi/i;  -iV.|  Of 
or  iiertaining  to  the  Mnzaralw.  or  t*j  theii 
liturgy. 

mflz -Zi-ness,  .•<.  lEng.  mu::y;  -uf*s.\  The 
qiiidity  or  .state  of  inriug  iiinzzy. 

*  muzz  -ing. 

p.l^^^lg  lime  ; 


:.     [Mrzzv.]    Bemused,  miuzy ; 

dupidly. 


.1/.../    HArblny;  Hi. 


dare   keep  mv  %nuiting  \\m.' 
i-y.  i.  15». 


miiz  -zle,     mos  el,  '  mos-ell.  f.    (O.  Fr. 

•  iii'isri,  »iff.v.7  (Fi-.  muffou),  from  a  hypotheti- 
cal ().  Fr.  morsel,  a  dimin.  fr.  Low  Iji't.  mnrmt. 
=  (1)  a  morsel,  (2)  a  buckle.  (:i)  remorse,  (4)  u 
beak,  a  stiout,  from  I^t.  7Hyr«»«  =  a  bite,  a 
tooth;  mordco  =  to  bite;  Ital.  muso  —  a. 
nmzzle.l 

1.  The  mouth  and  nose  of  an  aniinnl,  as  of 
a  horse,  dog,  &c.  ;  the  snout.  Sometimes 
applied  in  contempt  to  the  mouth  of  a  human 
being. 

"  And  like  a  greyhound  the  motrll  and  the  he*il  " 
Litigate:  Story  of  Thebes,  pt.  \m 

2.  The  mouth  nf  anything;  the  opening  for 
entrance  nr  discharge;  spec,  the  mouth  ul" 
a  gun  or  cannon,  the  open  end  of  the  i»ipe  of 
a  l)eUows,  &c. 

"  Every  man  took  his  gnu  to  pieces,  hid  the  lock  in 
his  clutlies,  stuck  a  cork  in  the  miiule,  sto|ii>ed  (h-j 
t'luch  hole  with  n  quill,  and  tlirew  the  weai>on  Int'j 
tlie  next  iK>nd."— J/ticait/ay.-  I/ist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvll. 

3.  A  gag  or  mask,  of  various  materials, 
l^Iaced  over  the  head  of  a  dog,  or  the  muzzli- 
of  a  calf  or  vicious  horse.  {Chaucer:  C.  7'.. 
*J,135.) 

4.  The  piece  at  the  forward  end  of  th't 
plough-beam  by  which  the  traces  are  attaehe-l. 
Also  called  the  bridle,  clevis,  or  ploughdiead. 

muzzle-cap,  -4. 

Ordn.  :  The  cn\'.'r  over  the  muzzle  of  a  gun. 
muzzle -lashings,  s.  pi. 

Xaut. :  Uopt  s,  2i  inch,  about  4  to  r>  fathoms- 
in  length,  ns.-d  to  lash  the  muzzles  of  gnus  to 
the  ujpper  part  of  a  port. 

muzzle    loader,  s.     A   gun  which    in 

lo;tded  at  tin-  muzzle,  as  distinguished  from  a 
breechloader. 

muzzle  ring, 

(irdu.  :  The  ring 
muzzle  of  a  gun. 

muzzle-sight,  ^«. 

Ordn. :  The  front  sight,  screwed  into  tlip' 
swell  of  the  muzzle  of  a  gun  or  the  muzzle 
band  of  a  howitzer.  It  is  r>f  iron  or  steel,  equal 
height  to  the  dispart  or  dirt'eronce  between 
semi-diameters  of  the  ba.se-ring  and  muzzle. 

muzzle -Stopper,  a'. 

Urdu. :  A  tiutipiun,  to  close  the  mouth  of  a 
gun. 

muzzle-Strap.  .^. 

M'fiir.f:  A  broad  strap,  which  is  buckled 
around  ;i  ImrM's  moutli  to  .stop  his  biting. 

muz -zle,     mos-el,  v.t.  &  i,    [Mczzle,  s.] 
A.  Transitifc : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  bind  the  mouth  with  a  muzzle, 
so  as  to  i«revent  from  biting  or  eating. 

'■  Tliiiu  -halt  nut  miitzle  the  inoutti  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn.' — 1  Cor.  Ix.  9. 

IL  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  restrain  from  hurt. 

"  My  dafffter  mutilM 

Lcit  it  •liould  bite  it«  uiH»Ier." 

SJiakrip.  :   Winter's  Tale.  1.  1 

2.  To  keeji  under  restraint ;  to  prevent  from 
giving  vent  to  comidaints. 

"  3.  To  fondle  with  the  mouth  close. 

"The  nnrse  waji  then  muztlinif  Miil  coaling  of  the 
I hild.  "  —  /.' Ksfrii nge. 

■  B.  Intrans.  :  To  bring  the  muzzle  or 
month  near;  to  fondle. 

■  ■  The  Iw-ar  mtiuJe*.  and  t.mell»  to  hlin.  pula  hli  n-»w 
tu  LiH  inouth  and  to  hia  car*"— t'A'rtruMjra 

muse  (2);  -1/.1     Absent  itt 


or  circle  surrounding  the- 


tin 


muz-zy. 


[Eng. 


b^  b^ :  pout,  jdwl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  ben^h 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -§lon 


go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
:^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  =  shiis.    -ble.  -die,  ic.  =  bet  deL 


Il4 


my— myelonal 


iiiinit;    l)e\viKlfa'«l.    imuMlcl,    tipsy,    stui.i.l. 

C«'lllUSKll. 

■Hi-    wife   a   JnU.    ntuiijf    old    cre.\tAire."  —  J/u«(. 
H.l.Uay  :   Oittri/,  i  ao4. 

my,  •mifPo.^s.pron.ova.  [From  Mid.  Eii«.  mi» 

=  iniiif,   by  (hoi'i)iiig  tlie   Ihml   n.]     SliiH' ; 

bfli'tigiiiji  to  me. 

■I  .1/./  is  only  used  altriluitively,  ami  mine 

a  iirt'ilicate  ;  thus  we  say.  This  is  '"i*  l"»nk, 


this  book  is  inine. 

.'1  mussel  fnuml  on  the  shores  of  the  Thraciaii 
iJusphiirus.] 

Zuol.  :  Gaper.  Tlie  typical  yenus  of  tlit; 
family  Myacithe  U\.v.).  The  shell  is  ^'apuiy  at 
tlie  emls  ;  the  left  valve  smaller  tliati  tlie 
liijht,  with  a  large  proeess  f.ir  the  cartilaj;e  ; 
siphomil  fnl.l  lari;e ;  epideriuis  inclusiny 
siphons,  whieli  are  partinUy  retractile.  Ten 
leceLit  species  known.  Mija  (treiuivia  ami 
M.  trmicata  are  fonml  thruut;hout  the  Arctic 
Seiis,  ami  fnrnish  excellent  food. 

iny-&9'-i-d»,  s.  pi.    [Mvad.e.] 

my-a-9i'-te§»  *■  [^i".  i^i^of  (mimx),  genit. 
^t.vaKo<;  {tnuakos)  =  the  sea-iuussel ;  suff.  -ir-q^ 

X.trs).} 

i'oUaint.:  :V  genus  of  Concliiferous  Mi.l- 
liisrs.  family  Anatiniila-.  The  fshell  is  oblong;, 
ventricose,  t^aping,  thin,  often  eouceutiically 
lurrowetl  and  granulated.  Known  species 
fifty,  from  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Clialk. 
From  tlie  United  States,  Enmpe,  and  South 
AlViea.     (S.  P.  il'ooilimnl.) 

my'-a-dee,  my-a9'-i-d88,  :<■  pi  [Gr.  ixOa^ 
(iiKuu-)  •^vuit.  fiiicueos  (muakos)  =  the  sea- 
mussel  ;'Lat.  fem.  jd.  adj.  suit.  -Ida'.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Concliiferous  JIolluscs. 
The  valves  of  the  shell  are  gai»ing  behind, 
opaque,   and  strong,  covered  with  wrinkled 

■  .-pidermis  ;  foot  small,  siphons  united  and  re- 
tnictile.  Chief  genera  ;  Mya,  Corbula,  Thetis, 
I'anojKea,  and  Tellinu. 

my-S.l'-gi-a.  s.    [Gr.  (lO?  (»ii(s)  =  a  muscle, 

and  aAvo«  (algos)  —  \>n\u.] 

I'alh. :  Muscular  iiain  ;  cramp.  Soreness  and 
stillness  jiroduced  V)y  ovei-exertion  are  forms 
of  Myalgia.  There  "is  also  a  tlimacic  and  a 
diaphragmatic  Myalgia.     {JJi'iiiilisuu.) 

my -all,  6-.     [Native  name.]    (Sec  compound.) 

myall-wood,  s. 

Lilt.  :  The  wood  of  Acacia  hunudophi/lUfi,  aiid 
some  utlier  species. 

my-ge'-li-oid,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  myccliium); 
hUtf.  -uhl.] 

Hot. :  Resembling  a  musliroom. 

my^e'-li-iim  (id.  my-9e'-li-a),  s.  [5!od. 
Lat.,  from  tir.  /aukijs  {iiLuLc6)  =  a.  musliruum,  a 
fungus.] 

Bot. :  The  spawn  or  vegetative  part  nf  a 
fungus.  It  consists  of  inconspicuous  white 
down  and  stiings  traversing  the  soil,  and  may- 
be tilametitous  or  cellular. 

my-9e-ta'-les,  ^•.  pi.  [Gr.  fiv«i7s  (mules), 
g'liit.  (j[,yjc>iT05  {luitkfios)  =  a  fungus ;  Lat. 
masc.  and  fem.  pi.  adj.  soft',  -aks.] 

Hot. :  An  alliance  of  Cryptoganiic  phints, 
containing  Lichens  and  Fungi,  both  of  wliich 
have  niycelia,  and  derive  nourishment  fi'nm 
the  matrix  on  which  they  grow,  and  from  the 
at  mos  phere.    ( lierkeUy. ) 

iny-9e-tes.  s.  [Named  by  lUiger,  from  (.ir. 
fxvKfjTia*;  aettr^ios  (»i.«W/ius5Cf'wio.s)=  an  eartli- 
.piake,  accompanied  by  a  bellowing  noise.] 

Zool. :  Howler.  A  geinis  of  Platyrliine  or 
New  World  Moidieys,  family  Cebidve  (q.v.). 
They  are  the  hirgest  American  monkeys,  some 
being  nearly  three  feet  in  length  exclusive  of 
the  preliensile  tail.  The  tliumb  is  not  op- 
posable, but  is  in  a  line  with  the  otlier  lingers. 
The  voice  is  extraordinarily  resonant,  owing 
to  a  V)ony  drum,  formed  by  a  convexity  of  tlie 
PS  hiiuiihs,  andeonunnnicnting  with  the  larynx. 
Ti'.n  species  are  known,  from  the  fnrests  <A' 
tiitpioid  America  between  EastGuateinahi  and 
Paraguay. 

my-9et'-6-ma,>'.  [Mod.  Lat.,  ft'om  Gr.  fjLVKr)<; 
(m»At".s-)=:a  fungus.] 

Puthol. :  A  disease  in  which  the  bones  and 
otlier  structures  of  the  foot  become  infested  and 
ultimately  destroyed  by  a  nderoscopie  fungus. 


my  ce-to -phis'  >  dse,  >.  /•/.  [Mod.  Lat., 
i,iii'xloi>hi."j{i:^) :  L.it.  tern.  pi.  ailj-  ^u'l-  -tiUc] 
Kntom. :  A  family  of  Ueetles,  tribe  Necro- 
phaga.  The  antenme  are  chivate,  the  botly 
oblong,  oblong  ovate,  or  convex,  pubescent, 
abdomen  of  live  nearly  equal  segments.  Tarsi 
with  four  distinct  .jrunts,  e.xcept  in  the  anterior 
feet  of  the  males,  which  have  only  three.  They 
live  in  boleti  ami  otlu-r  fungi,  or  under  the 
bark  of  tree.--.     Fifteen  are  British. 

iny-9e-t6Rh'-a-giis,  s.  [Gr.  ^aOiojs  {mukvs), 
gemt.  (xtiKrjT.K*  (rnKki-tos)  =  a  fungus,  and 
<t>aydv  (phiuji'iii)  =  to  eat.] 

Kiituui.  :  The  typical  genns  of  the  family 
Mycetoidiaguhe  (q.v.).     Seven  are  iiritish. 

my-9e-topta'-i-la,  *.  [Gr.  ftu'ie^s  (mukia), 
genit.  Mt'fiTos  (wi*(A:t'/o.'*)=  fungus,  and  ^lAe'w 
(^./a/(o)  =  to  love.] 

Kntom.  ;  The  tvpical  genus  of  the  family 
Myeetophilidic  (u-v.).  There  are  but  twovery 
small  ocelli. 

my-9e-t6-phil'-i-dse» -■'%  i>?.  [.Mod.  I^t. 
iii!ir>'toj,hil{tis);   Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -idw.] 

EiUom.  :  Fungus-midges;  a  family  of  dip- 
terous insects,  trilie  Nemocera.  'I'liey  are  very 
active;  found  in  damp  situations  upon  herb- 
age i.r  on  leaves.  They  can  siu-ing  by  means 
of  their  hiud  legs.    The  larvte  feed  upon  fungi. 

iny-9e~td-z6'-^  ^<.  p/.  [Gr  /iw-ctis  (»i»/a"s) 
gtnit.  w<;«'iTos  (iiiiikct<»i)  =  ii  fungus,  and  ^wa 
>^:0t'),  pi.  of  tVoi'  (■:(^t"')  =  ii  living  creature.] 

Zool.  :  X  name  sometimes  given  to  certain 
abnoiinal  Rhizopods  of  low  organization. 

jny-^i-na,  5.     [Gj-.  ^u«»js  (»iii/.rs)  =  a  fungus  ; 

Lat.  slitl.'.i;(U.] 

iJot.  :  A  kind  of  shield  occurring  iu  Bieomy- 
cer>,  and  liehens  akin  to  it. 

my'-e6-derm»  my-c6-der -ma,  -.  [Gr. 
fj.vKr}s  {iiinkcs)=  a  fungus,  and  Sep/xa  {dirma)— 

skin.] 

Bnt.,  tC'C. :  A  spurious  genus  founded  on  the 
appearance  }>reseuted  by  certain  fungi  and 
algals  when  developed  in  liquids.  Example  : 
yeast  (q.v.).  If  they  float  or  grow  on  the  sur- 
face, they  are  popularly  called  tlowers,  as, 
flowers  of  wine  ;  but  if  they  sink,  mother,  as, 
mother  of  yinegar.  When  mycoderms  hnd  free 
oxygen,  they  absorb  it  nipidly  ;  when  tiny  have 
to  take  it  from  the  lifjuid  in  which  they  aregrow- 
ing.  its  withdrawal  hastens  decomposition. 

my-c6-der'-mic,  a.  [Ejig.  mycodem;  -ic] 
Of,  pertaining  to,  or  consistuigof  mycoderms. 

my -co- log- ic,   my-c6-l6g'-ic-al,    ". 

[Eug.    iini'jo!o<j{ii) :  -i*\    'l'-''-'l.]      Rertainmg    or 
rflatiug  tu  myrology,  or  fungi. 

my-Col'-O-gist,  -s.  [Eng.  m>jcolog(y) ;  -1st.] 
i_H)e  who  is  \ersed  in  niycology. 

my -col'- 6 -gy,  s.  [Gr.  ixvKfi^  (makes)  =  a. 
fungus,  and  Ao-yos  (.logos)  =  a  discourse.] 

But. :  That  branch  of  botany  which  investi- 
gates the  nature  and  liistory  of  fungi ;  a 
treatise  on  fungi. 

my- com.' -el- ate,  5.  [Eng.  viucouicl(ic);  -ate.] 
A  ?-alt  uf  mycomelic  acid. 

my-co-mel'-ic,  a.     [Gr.  /xukyj?  (makes)  =  a 

Uuigus  ;  Lat.  md  =  honey,  and  Eng.  sutf.  -ic] 
(See  the  eunipouiid.) 

mycomelic-acid,  s. 

C7(t/u. :  C^HjNV^^-'^H-jO.  Alloxanamide.  A 
monobasic  acid  i^bt^iined  by  heating  aqueous 
alloxan  with  ammonia,  and  dei.(>mp'isuig  the 
resulting  salt  with  sulphuric  acid.  When 
freshly  jirecipilated,  it  is  trausiiarent  and 
gelatinous,  but  when  dried  it  forms  a  loose 
yellow  powder.  It  is  insoluble  in  cold  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  but  soluble  in  boiling 
water  and  in  the  alkalis.  The  only  mycome- 
lates  known  are  the  ammonium  salt  and  the 
silver  salt,  the  latter  of  which  is  precipitated 
in  yellow  Hakes,  when  ammonium  niycoinelate 
is  adiU'd  to  a  solution  of  silver  nitrate. 

my'-c6se,  *'.  [Gr.  fxuioj?  (mukSs)  =  a  fungus  ; 
Kng.  sutl'.  -ose  (CheiiL.).'] 

Cliem.  :  CjoH-vjOn.  A  peculiar  kind  of  sugar 
very  like  trehalose,  obtained  from  the  ergot 
of  rye.  It  forms  shiniiig  rhombic  crystals, 
soluble  in  water  and  in  boiling  alcohol,  but 
insoluble  in  ether.  Its  aqueous  solution  is 
dextro-rotatoiy,  but  it  does  not  reduce  cuprous 


oxide  from  alkaline  cujiric  solutions.  When 
boiled  with  <lilute  sulpliunc  acid,  mycose  is 
converted  into  dextio-glucose  ;  with  strong 
nitric  acid  it  forms  a  detonating  compound. 
Heated  with  acetic  acid,  it  yields  sacdiarides 
wliich  are  undistinguishable  from  those  formed 
in  likt-  manner  from  dextro-glucose. 

myc-ter-i-a,  s.    [Latiniseil  from  Gr.  ^uicnjp 
(ma/./'"/)  =  tiic  nuse,  a  snout.] 

(hnUh.:  Jabiru;  a  genus  of  Ardeidae,  sub- 
family Cionime.     The  bill  is  turned  up  at  the 

til'.       [.lAKJKf.] 

myd'-a-US,  ^^      [Gr.  /xvooi  (mudos)  =  decay, 
in  allusion  to  the  fetid  smell  of  the  animal.] 

Zool.:  Stinking  Badger;  a  genus  erected 
for  the  reception  «>f  the  TeleiUi  (q.v.),  some- 
times known  as  Irtoiiyx  zorUlu. 

*  myd-del-este,  «.  [Middle.]  The  most 
middle  (.a  double  superlative).     (Chaucer.) 

my-dri-a-sis,  s.    [Gr.] 

I'athol. :  A  disease  of  the  iris,  in  which  the 
pujiil  is  excessively  dilated,  and  the  sight 
becomes  impaired,  or  even  entirely  lost. 

my  -  dri  -  at' -  ic,  «.  &  >-  [Eng.  inydri(asis) 
(q.v.);  -<'.ti<:] 

A.  As  luij. :  Dilating  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

B.  As  sidjst.  :  A  medicine  or  agent  which 
dilates  the  pupil  of  the  eye.  The  chief  are 
belladonna,  atropine,  stjaiuonium,  henbane, 
all  derived  from  the  nightshade  order  of  plants. 

my-el-en-9eph'-a-la,  s.  pi.     [Mvelen- 

CKI'HALUN.] 

Zool.  :  (See  extract). 

"  The  suli-kiiigiloiii  Vei-telinit;i.  or  MiidruceijhaUi.  is 
chanu-Wiized  l.y  tlie  disijusitiuii  of  tlie  principal  uiasa 
of  the  iieivuus  system  iu  -i  ii»e»!iHii  iv\i--^,  luiisistiiig  oi 
the  I'lrtiii  mid  h\nua\  conl.  situated  aluiii;  the  duraal 
.■(S|ie<a  »i  the  hudy.  behind  the  heart  aud  digestive 
^y^ttui.  ii:i<l  euclohcd  in  ii  hud y  or  uiililagiiioua  case, 
t^riHstit-itiiiga  sijiiial  column.'— (Ju/tu.  Cump.  Anat. ; 
/ticcrrehrafn,  p.  12. 

my-el-en-9e-pliar-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &e.  my- 
el(tiicei>hal(;ii) ;  -id  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  the  myelencephalon. 

"  The  mi/eJeiivcpIuitic  colmims."  —  Owen  :  Contp. 
Anat.  :  Vtrleirutes,  iii  7?. 

my-el-en-9epli'-a-l6n,  s.  [Gr.  ^vfAd?, 
tive\6v  (uuielv^,  ,/[(a/<^iO  =  uiarrow,  and  ey"*'- 
(^aAov  (t:n*jkciihiduii)  =  the  brain.] 

Comp.  Aiiat.:  The  cerebro-spinal  system; 
the  brain,  sitinal  marrow,  and  nerves  viewed 
as  a  whole.  (Owen:  Vomp.  Aiiut. ;  I'crte- 
hniln,  i.,  rh.  iv.) 

my-el-eii-9eph'-a-lous,  a.  [Eng.  myden- 
a'phal(on) ;  -uus.]   'Cerebro-spiual. 

"  The  luyelou,  the  enoei>hiiloii,  and  their  nerves,  con- 
stitute the  mi/cienve/>lta/uu.*ol  ceri'luo  apinaJ  system." 
^Otvcii:  tomp.  Anat.;  VertebniUt,  i-  ;2C0, 

my'-el-in,  A'.     [Eng.,  &c.  myd(on);  -in.] 

Clicm.  :  A  name  applied  by  Kircliow  an«l 
Beneke  to  a  peculiar  fatty  substance  extracted 
from  the  yolk  of  hard-boiled  eggs  by  means 
of  alcohol.  It  is  also  said  to  be  present  in 
yuuiig  chlorophyll,  iu  flower  stalks,  and  in 
certain  seeds,  especially  in  peas,  and  always 
accoini-anied  by  cholesterin.  It  is  charac- 
terized by  shooting  out  into  spiral  threads  or 
loops  when  immersed  in  wat'^r  or  in  a  solu- 
tion of  sugar. 

my'-el-ine,  s.  [Gr.  lUucAtfo?  (mucUuos)  = 
manuwdike;  Ger.  ULyelin.] 

Min. :  A  soft  amorphous  mineral,  of  a  yel- 
lowish white  to  reddish-white  colour.  Sp.gr. 
•2-45  to  -i-OS  ;  feel  somewhat  greasy.  Compos. : 
a  silicate  of  alumina ;  foi-mula,  AloOsaiOo. 
Dana  places  it  witli  Andalusite. 

my-el-i'-tis,  s.     [Gr.  (xueAbs,  fj.vek6v(muelos, 

„iiidini)  =  n}a.iTo\v  ;  Eng.  sutl'.  -itis.] 

Pathol.:  Inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord; 
(1)  acute,  (2)  by  raniollissement,  (y)  by  unde- 
fined suppuration,  (4)  by  abscess. 

my'-el-6id,  «.  [Gr.  juueAo?,  tiv(\6v  (muelos, 
„/**,/'/(')=  ii'arrow,  and  €t8os  (ti((oa)  =  form, 
ap|iearance.]  Resembling  uianow  :  as,  a 
iiiydvid  tumour. 

my'- el  -  on,  s.  [Gr.  mv^Aos,  ^yfAof  (nhUtlos, 
iiLiidon)  =  marrow.]  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  the  spinal  cord. 

my-el'-on-al,  c  [Eng.  mydon ;  -al]  Per- 
taiiimg  to  .'ieunnected  with  the  myelou  (q.v.). 

itiyuuuB   iMjrtion   oi    the  aiiteiior  7n^flomU 
■■  iCcVrafcs,  ii.  8:i. 


coluniiiM." 


;  t  oi'ijj.  .1  'K't-  , 


fate,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  miite,  cuh,  ciire,  vnlte,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »e,  ce  —  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


mygale— myopathia 


14& 


myg'-a-le,  .''.     [Gr.=  a  shrew  or  lioKl  mouse.] 

'  I.  An  olil  genus  (if  S(irii:i<lie  (Shrews)  con- 
t.iininy  the  Desmans.    [MvooALt:,! 

3.  Thi' typical  genus  of  the  family  Mygalida-. 
Till'  s].i-i'i(is  are  large,  with  a  rough  liuiry  coat 
.tiiil  sti'ut  hairy  legs.  They  chiefly  inhabit 
tropical  America,  lliough  some  exteml  totlie 
East.  They  resiile  in  fissures  in  trees,  in  the 
<'reviccs  between  stones,  &c.,  s|iiiining  a  tiibu- 
lur,  silken  dwelling.  The  best-knuwn  speiics, 
M'itjale  ainculdria,  was  alleged  by  Madame 
Merian  aiul  others  to  catch  birds,  then  tlir 
notion  wa.s  abandoned  ',  but  Mr.  Bates  recently 
revived  it,  having  found  a  dead  aud  a  living 
bh'd  in  these  spiders'  webs. 

my-g3l'-l-dce.  s.  pi.  [Lat.  mygal(c);  feni.  pi. 
aiij.  suff.  -((?'c.j 

/nol.  :  A  family  of  Arachnida,  the  typi<*al 
and  only  one  of  the  tiibe  Tetrapneinnones 
(Four-lunged  Spiders).  There  are  four  stig- 
niatic  openings  towards  the  base  uf  the  abdo- 
men, and  the  spinnerets  ai-e  only  four,  two  of 
them  very  small.  There  are  many  species, 
some  large,  inhabiting  wai'in  countries.  Most 
construct  silken  haltitatinns.  At>/p".s  Sithcri, 
about  half  an  inoli  1'>i\-j:,  is  British;  it  makes  a 
burrow  in  tlie  ground  which  it  lines  with  silU. 

inyl-a-bris»  5.  [Gr.  ^uAa^pt's  (mulabris)  in 
Ptintiiis  \\iv  fAvKaKpiq  {mulakris)  =.  a  kind  of 
cockroach  found  in  mills  and  bakehouses.] 

Entom. :  A  genns  of  Cantharidie.  Miflahris 
cichorii,  a  common  Indian  species,  M.  iudiai, 
M.  nu'hmura,  M.  huvieralis,  M.  proxinui,  antl 
^f.  oricafalis  have  been  recommended  as  suli- 
stitutes  for  cantharides.   (^Calcutta Exhib.  Rep.) 

*  mylde»  o.     [Mild.] 

*  mylde-ly,  iuh\     [Mildly.] 

myl-i-6b'-a-tes  s.    [Myliobatis.] 

myl-i-6-bat'-i-dse,  s. ;''.  [Mod.  Lat.  miiUo- 
hat{ts)  ('{.v.);  Lat.  fern,  pi,  atlj.  sutt.  -idiv.] 

1.  Ichthij.:  Dcvil-tishes,  Sea-devils,  or  Engle- 
rays,  a  family  of  plagiostonious  tislies,  of  the 
group  Batoidei  (Rays).  The  disc  is  very 
Lroail,  owing  to  the  great  development  of  the 
pectoral  fins,  which,  liowever,  leave  the  sides 
■of  tlie  head  free,  and  reappear  at  the  extremity 
of  the  snout  as  a  pair  of  detached  (cephalic) 
fnis.  Viviparous,  producing  only  one  at  a 
liirth.  The  species  are  generally  of  large 
size,  from  tropiital  and  temperate  seas.  The 
■dentition  consists  uf  tlat  mnlars,  like  a  mosaic 
pavement,  in  b.itli  jaws.  Dr.  Gnnther  enume- 
rates five  genera  :  Myliobatis,  Aetoliatis,  Rliiii- 
optera,  Dicerobatis,  and  Ceratoptera. 

2.  Palmont. :  Remains  have  been  found  in 
Tertiary  formations,  from  the  Eocene  of  Shep- 
pey  to  the  Norwich  Crag. 

inyl-i-6b'-a-tis»  myl-i-ob -a-tes,  5.  [Gr. 
ftvXyj  {tiiaJc)  =  (in  pi.)  the  molars,  'and  Lat., 
^c,  batis  ((i-v.).] 

1.  Ichtlnf.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
MyliiibatidiC  (q.v.).  Teetli,  sexangular,  large, 
fiat,  tessellated,  tliose  in  tlie  middle  broader 
than  long,  several  nairower  ones  on  each  side  ; 
t-ail,  very  long  and  thin,  with  a  dorsal  fin  near 
its  root.  There  is  generally  a  serrated  spine 
behind  the  tin.  Seven  species  are  known, 
two  of  which  are  European,  one,  MiiUobati^^ 
V'piila,  being  almost  cosmopolitan,  aud  fouml 
occasionally  on  the  British  coast. 

2.  Palceont. :  Teeth  of  species  very  closely 
allied  to,  or  perhaps  even  identical  with,  exist- 
ing species  are  found  in  Tertiary  formations. 
(aUiithcr.)  MiiUobates  toUapicics  is  from  the 
Eocene  of  Sheppey.    (Owen.) 


'  myl-i-oun. 


[Million.] 


My-lit'-ta,  my-lit'-ta,  5.     [Gr.  MvAittci 

{MnlUt'i)  {Ueroil.  i.  131);  see  a.]so  RawUnson  : 
Heroihitiis,  ess.  x.,  in  App.  to  bk.  i.] 

1.  BahijIonicDi  tk  Assyr.  Myth.:  A  female 
divinity  corresponding  to  the  Roman  Venus. 
Dr.  Oppert  considers  Mylitta  a  corruption  uf 
Baaltis.  Max  Miiller  considers  this  identili- 
catiou  prol>able.  In  that  case  she  is  the  wife 
of  Baal  and  the  same  as  Astarte  (q.v.). 

2.  Bnt. :  A  genus  of  ascomycetous  fungi,  sub- 
order Tuberacei.  MylUUi  australis  is  a  large 
truffle,  weighing  more  tlian  two  pounds,  found 
in  Australia,  where  it  is  called  Native  bread. 

*  xnylle,  5.    [Mill.] 

my-lo-,    pre/.      [Gr.  jliuA»j    {imdc)  =  a  mill.] 
Connected  with  or  resembling  molar  teetli. 


mylo  hyoid,  a. 

A  Hill.:  Of  or  belonging  to  the  hyoid  bono 
(q.v.),  anil  the  molar  teeth.  There  is  a 
mylo-hyoid  groove,  a  muscle,  a  nerve,  aud  a 
ridge. 

my-lo-car'-i-iim,  s.    [Pref.  mylo-,  and  Gr. 
Kapioi'  {kari'jn)^^  a  nut.J 
iinf. :  A  genus  of  CyriUads.    [Buckwheat- 

TUKH.] 

my'-lo-dou,  s.  [Pref.  myh)',  and  Gr.  o5ou9 
(niloiL-i),  geiiit.  oSocTos  (o((urt(os)=  a  tooth.] 

Pida'ont.  :  A  genus  of  edentJite  mannnals, 
the  Iwst-known .species  being  .U^/ni/oit  nAinstus, 
which  reached  a  length  of  eleven  feet,  slightly 
less  than  that  of  the  Megatherium,  which  it 
much  resembled.    The  dental  formula  of  the 

two  is  the  same,  m  ^.  The  fore  feet  have 
live  and  the  hinder  four  toes,  the  two  external 
digits  being  nailless.  From  the  Pliocene 
deposits  of  Central  Brazil. 

my'-nah,  >.    [Mina.) 

*  myn'-clien,  5.  [A.S.  nuinccen,  mynecen, 
leni.  ot  j/nnau  =a  monk  (q.v.).]    A  nun. 

'  myii'-9her-y,  s.    [Mynchen.]    A  nunnery. 

myn-heer',  s.  [Dut.]  The  ordinary  form  of 
addifss  among  the  Dutch,  equivalent  to  our 
sir  or  Mr. ;  hence,  a  Dutclunan. 

"  Ami  wish  uiyaelf  a  Dutch  mi/n?ie€r." 

Cowijcr :  Flood  at  Olney. 

my-O-,  pref.  [Gr.  /uO«  (jiuis),  genit.  ixvos  {nmos) 
=  a  muscle,  a  mouse.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the 
muscles. 

2.  Resembling  a  mouse ;  myomorphic. 

my-6-ba-tra'-chi-d0B,  s.  pi.     [Moti.   Lat. 

iiijinhatn(di{n:>):  Lat.  fcm.  pil.  adj.  sufi'.  -idti-.] 

Zoiil.  :  A  family  of  vVmi)hibia,  order  Anoura, 

tribe   Aglossa.     Tliey  are    Australian  toads, 

about  which  little  is  known. 

my-o-bSit'-ra-chus,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and 
Gr.  ^arpaifos  (biitrachos)=  a  frog.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Myobatrachidie. 

my-o-car-di'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  inyo-  (1),  and 
Eng.  carditis  (q.v.).'} 

Pathol. :  Infiauunation  of  tlie  muscular  .sub- 
stance of  the  heart.  It  is  rai'ely  idiopathic, 
being  generally  combined  with  pericarditis, 
endocarditis,  or  both. 

my-6c'-ar-is,  s.    [Gr.  ^vs  (mus).  genit.  /iu6? 
(iiinos)^ci  bivalve,  and  »cdpi.9 (/air t5)=a shrimp.] 
P(d(i:oiit. :    A  Silurian  crustacean,  perliaps 
akin  to  Leia  aud  Estheria. 

niy-6'-de§,  ^■.     [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and  Gr.  etSor 

(ciilu!i)  =  likeness.] 

1.  Z"o!.:  Lemming;  a  genus  of  rodents, 
family  Muridie,  sub-family  Arvicolinte.  Two, 
or  perhaps  three,  species  are  known.  Myodcs 
hiiiiaiis,  tlic  Lemming  (q.v.),  and  M.  Uigurus 
and  M.  vbcnsis,  from  Siberia.  .1/.  tonptutus, 
with  the  same  habitat,  is  sometimes  placed  in 
a  distinct  genus,  Cuniculus. 

2.  Ptda-unt. :  [Lrmminu]. 

my-6-dy-nam'-ics,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (l),  and 
j']tiL,'.  dunamics  (q  v.).  ]  That  branch  of  science 
wliieh  investigates  the  principles  of  muscular 
eoiitractiou ;  the  exercise  of  muscular  con- 
traction. 

my-6-dy-na-mom'-e-ter,  my-6-dy- 
nam-i-6m'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (i),  and 
pjn;,'.  diiiiiniiinnrhr  (q.v.).]  An  instrument 
f'oi'  measuring  the  strength  of  the  muscles. 

my-og'-a^le,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (2),  and  Gr.  yaAVj 
(>jal(:)  —  a  weasel.] 

1.  Zool. :  Desman  ;  tlie  natatorial  geiiiLs  of 
the  sub-family  Myogaliuie  (q.v.).  Two  species 
are  known,  MyogaU  nwscluda  and  M.  pyrfiicica. 
The  former  species  is  from  the  soutli-east  uf 
Russia.  Its  total  length  is  about  sixteen 
inches  ;  snout  long  and  proboseis-Uke  ;  toes 
webbed  to  the  bases  of  the  claws;  tail,  long, 
scaly,  and  laterally  flattened.  .1/.  pyreimio' 
is  much  smaller,  with  a  round  tail  and  longer 
snout.    Both  species  feed  on  aquatic  insects. 

2.  Pcdfrnnt.  :  The  genns  first  appears  in  the 
Mi<icene  deposits  of  Germany  and  the  south 
of  France. 


mV'O-g&l-i-dce,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat  myogal(e): 

Lat.  feiu.  pi.  ad.i.  sull".  -idii:] 

Zi'<,l. :  Desmans  ;  a  faunly  of  iuHcctivoroas 
mammals  co-cxtensive  with  My^igiilinie  (q.v.). 

my-O-g^li'-noo,  .•>.  /d.  [Mod.  Lut.  myoyaHc)  i 
Lilt.  fern,  pi,  adj.  ^utl■.  -iiut;.] 

Zool. :  Desmatis  ;  a  sub-funiily  uf  Tulptdio 
(q.v.).  It  contains  three  genera:  Myogale, 
uatutnrial ;  Uropsitus,  terrestrial ;  and  Uro- 
tnchus,  fossorial. 

niy-og'-a-liim,  y.     [Or.  ^vydxn  (muijntr)  = 

.^lu■ew  njovise.] 

Hot. :  A  genns  of  Llliaceie.  trilw  Scilleir. 
Myifiidiim  nutans,  a  rare  British  plant,  in 
Iw-'tter  known  as  Ornithogalum  imtumt. 

my-O -gen'- ic,  a.      [Pref.   viyo-  (1),  and  Gr. 
yn-i-duj  (rjeiuini'i)  =  tt>  engender,  to  produce.] 
i'otli"!.:  Pro  lueed  by  the  muscles. 
myogenic -paralysis,  .i. 

Ptitlwt. :  [idantde  pai'alysis  ;  the  csHential 
paralysis  of  infants.  It  is  much  less  danger- 
ous than  paralysis  in  the  adult. 

my-6-gra,ph'  ic,  my  6  grJlph'-ic-al,  <u 

[Eng.  my<Mjmph(y);  -i<\  -n(-/.|   ih  ,,y  pcrtAining 
to  myography  or  a  description  of  the  muscles. 

my-6-grS.ph'-i-6n,  s.  [MvoonApHV.]  An 
ai'panitus  for  .nscertaining  the  velocity  of  tho 
nervous  current.  It  was  invented  in  l.S6i>  by 
A.  Hehidioltz. 

my-Og'-ra-phiSt,  s.  [Eng.  myographiy); 
■ist.]  One  ver.sed  in  myography;  one  who 
describes  the  muscles  of  animals. 

my-og'-ra-ph^,  -•.  (Pref.  thi/i-  (l),  «"'l  Gr. 
ypd'i>M  (yniphfi)  =  to  write.]  A  description  of 
tlie  muscles  of  the  body. 

my-o-lem'-ma,  *-.  (Pref.  myo-  (l),  aud  Gr. 
Ae/ifjia  (Icmiiut)  =.  peel,  skiu.] 

Physiol. :  The  delicate  membranous  covering 
of  each  fibril  of  fleshy  or  muscular  fibre  ;  sar- 
colemma.    (Muyue ) 

my-6~l6g-ic,  my-o-log-^i-cal,  n.     [Eng. 

iiiyalnff(ii) ;    -ic,   -(C'r/.|     *  )f  nr   pert-idnlng   to 
myology  or  the  knowledge  of  the  muscles. 

my-6r~d-gist,  s.  [Eng.  myolf>g(y) : -ist.]  One 
versed  in  myology  ;  one  who  writes  or  treats 
on  the  muscles. 

my-6l'-o-g3^,  s.  [Pref;  myn-  (1),  and  Gr.  Aoyo? 
{lvijos)  =  a.  treatise,  adiseourse.]  A  scientific 
<leseripti<m  or  knowledge  of  the  muscles  of 
the  human  body. 

"To  iiiHtiiuce  ill  all  the  pnrtlculara  w«re  to  write  a 
whole  system  of  mgotogy.'  —C'knync  :  Phil.  Priiicil>le4. 

*  my'-o-man-^y,  s.  (Pref.  myo-  (2).  an<l 
(xaiTtta  (I'l'intem)  ~  prophecy,  divination.]  A 
kind  of  divinati<m  or  fortune-telling  by  the 
movements  of  mice. 

my-d-mor'-pha,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  myo-,  and  Gr. 
lJiop<iiT}  (morplte)=  form.] 

Zool.  :  A  section  of  simple-toothed  rodents. 
It  includes  six  families  :  Myoxidfc,  Lophiomy- 
id%,  Murldee,  Spalacidee,  Geoinyidw,  and  l)i- 
popidffi. 

my-6-mor'-phic,  n.  [Mod.  Lat.,  Ac  myo- 
'i^"r,<h{i<) :  -ic,  I  Belonging  to  the  section 
Myuinorplia  (q.v.). 

my -6-mor -phfis,  v.    [Mvomobpha.] 

Pahvont.  :  An  extinct  genus  of  South 
American  Chinchilliihe  found  in  Pliocene 
deiiosits  in  the  island  of  Anqnilla,  one  of  the 
Antilles.  It  is  allied  to  Mcgalonyx,  and  is  of 
"special  interest,  ju-oving  the  connection  of 
the  larger  West  Indian  Islands  with  the  con- 
tinent some  time  in  the  later  Tertiary  jieriod." 
(WaUare:  (.'cog.  Dist.  Anim.,  i.  14S.) 

my-6-m9'-i-ty,   s.    [Gr.    f*u5   {mu»\    genit. 

fiwos  (Hii(os)  =  a  muscle.]    [Neuhicity.] 
Physiol. :  (See  extract). 

"  Neiiiicity  i«  convcrtiMtf  lut«  tnifonicifp  luid  Into 
(jtlii;!'  f'lriiiH  iif  |Kilni'  (orce,  Junt  lu  m^onicitu  ur  tliv 
iiiusculitr  forcv  tuny  Ih*  (ll»]KMtr(l  uf  tiy  cuiivmluii  luUi 
lieAt."— Owen :  Aitah  I'crtettratmt,  1.  31$. 

my-6-n6'-SU8,  s.  [Pref.  myo-  (I),  and  Gr, 
rocros"  ^?tr'^^),^■)  =  a  discasc.] 

Pathol. :  A  disease  of  the  muscles. 

my  -  6  -  p&tb  -  i  -  a,  s.    [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and 
Gr.  naCo?  (pathn!>)  =  suMering.J 
Pathol. :  The  same  as  Myonosus  (q.v.). 


boil,  b^ :  pout,  joT^l :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liin.  ben^h  ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as  ;  expect,  :^enophon.  exist,    ph  =  t 

-cian,    tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -§lon  ^  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -blc,  -die,  .'^c  =^  bel,  deL 


2C2 


146 


myopathic  — my  nca 


my-6-pith -ic,  «.  [En?.  vviojHithiin) :  -ic] 
I'.-itaiiiin^  or  ivlatJng  to  myopathia  {i{.v.). 

my' -ope,  my  dps,  ■^.  [Fr.,  from  Or.  fivtoip 
(,'(Mf'i/i,s),  i^i'iiit  uvujjTOt;  [muoiHtg),  from  jivut 
(unm)  —  tu  shut,  ami  ilti/f  (y;w),  fieiiit.  wirbs 
(Mj(r«.)  =  thf  t-ye-l    A  shoi-t-aigUteil  person. 


my-o'-pi-^. 


[MVOPY.] 


my-op'-ic,  »  my-6p-tic,  ».  [En^.  munp(t); 
■  n\\     H.-l;itiiig  to  iiiyopy  ;  short-sighted. 

"  I'lTsuiis  w  li.i  set-  .'Illy  !\t  n  very  ^li'irt  ili*tuice  njv 

my-6-pd-ra'-9e-ae, -■;.?'/.    [Mod.  i^umyopor- 

(nm) ;  L:it.  feiii.  pi.  aiij.  sutf.  -ucea:.] 

lint.:  MyopMia'ls;  an  order  of  PeriRynous 
Ex'H^'.-ns,  alliaiire  Ediiales.  It  consists  of 
sliinliswithsimiil*'  cxstipiil.itf  Ifavfs,  axillary 
Hnwi'is.  a  live-parted  persistt'nt  calyx,  a  mono- 
prtaluns  liypogynous  corolla,  with  tlio  limbs 
marly  equal  or  two-Up])e<l ;  stann'ns  four, 
(lid\  iiamous,  sometimes  with  the  rudiments  of 
a  liftli ;  ovary  two-  or  four-celled  ;  fruit  a 
drupe  ;  the  putamens  with  two  or  four  cells 
each,  one-  or  two-seeded.  CldcHy  from  tln^ 
Soutliern  hemisphere.  Known  genera  nine, 
species  42.    {Lindky.) 

my  op'-or-Sid,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  viyoix>rinm) ; 
EuA.  suff. -nW.l 

Hot.  (I'D :  The  name  given  by  Liudley  to 
thf  order  Myoporactie  (q.v.). 

myop'-or-um,  5.  [Gr.  ^t'.u  (muo)  =  to  shut, 
and  iropo?  (jioroa)  =  0.  pore,  refeiriug  to  the 
leaves,] 

But. :  The  typical  genlis  of  the  order  Myo- 
por-iceih  (4. v.).  About  thirteen  species  are 
known,  cliietly  froni  Australia. 

my-o-pot'-a-mus,  s.     [Gr.  mu?  (mv$).  genit. 
fxv6i(miti>g) 
=amonse, 
and    iTOTa- 

IXOS      {i>oti>- 

ino.<)  =  a 
river.) 

1.  ZooL  : 
C  o  y  p  u 
(q.v.);  a 
genus  of 
Octodon- 
tidie,  con- 
taining a 
single  spe-     "^^X.    - 

cies,  3/1/0-  '%^^ —  ,  T"— ' 

potavi  )i  s 

Habitat, 

Sf)uth  America,  ranging  from  the  Tropic  of 

Capricorn  to  about  15^  north  latitude. 

2.  PaUeont.:  Myopotumus<tntiqitiis,(\esc.r\heiX 
by  Lund,  is  from  the  boue-caves  of  Brazil. 

my'-ops,  5.     [Myope.] 

my-op'-sis,  3.  [Gr.  fxvia  (inn ia)  =  a  fly,  and 
*i>i(/t5  (ui'sis)  =  sight.] 

Vdthol.  :  A  disease  of  the  eyes  in  whicli 
lilack  s])ots  are  seen  passing  like  flies  before 

thlMM.      [ML'SC.E-VOLITANTES.] 

my'-o-ps?',  my-6-pi-a,  s.    [Or.  ^Lvui^tia  (mn- 

Opiti),  from  /Avtii^  {mitopV)  ~  short-sighted. 

Optics,  ttc. ;  Near  or  short  sight,  a  defect  of 
the  eye,  produced  generally  by  too  great  con- 
vexity of  the  cornea  or  crystalline  lense. 
causing  the  focus  to  be  placed  not  on  tin* 
cornea,  but  in  front  of  it.  It  occurs  in  early 
life  from  too  great  use  of  the  eyes  on  miiuite 
objects,  as  the  print  in  a  book,  especially 
by  imperfect  light.  It  is  corrected  by  doubly- 
conravf  spectacles.  As  a  rule  the  defect 
diminishes  with  the  advance  of  age. 

my-os-chi'-los,  s.  [Pref.  7?iyo-  (2),  and  Gr. 
XeiAos  (clicilos)  =  a  lip  (?).J 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Santalacere.  An  infusion 
of  Myosrhilns  ohlongus,  called  by  the  Chilenos 
Senna,  is  purgative. 

my'-6-sin,  s.  [Gr.  fiv<;  {mvs),  genit.  tiv6<; 
(hi)(Os)  =  a  muscle.] 

Ghem.  :  The  chief  constituent  of  the  muscle 
plasma  enclosed  in  the  sarcolemma  tubes  of 
muscular  libre.  In  the  living  nuiscle  it  exists 
in  the  liquid  state,  but  when  the  rigor  mortis 
sets  in,  it  curdles  conipletsly.  Myosin  is  in- 
soluble in  water,  but  soluble  in  very  dilute 
acids  and  alkalis,  and  in  a  dilute  solution  of 
sodium  chloride.  It  is  coagulated  by  heating 
with  water,  and  by  the  addition  of  alcohol. 


my-6  -sis,  .•>■.  [Gr.  juniw  (mnO)  =  to  close  lli-- 
eyes  "r  lips.] 

i'athol:  Permanent  c<mtracti(m  of  the  pupil, 
usually  caused  by  iritis.  When  it  exist-,  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  obliterate  the  pupil  ic  is 
called  Synizesis. 

my-6-sit-ic,  «.  »t  s.    [Mvosia.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Contracting  the  pupil  otthe  eye. 

B.  .I.-;  .s'/'w(. :  A  medium  or  agent  which 
contracts  the  pupil  uf  the  eye. 

my-O-si'-tis,  .'^.     [Gr.  fxvi  {mm),  genit.  fxvoi 
{miios)  =  a  muscle;  Kng.  sutf.  -itis.l 
I'lithnl. :  lutlanmiiilion  vf  a  muscle. 

my-6-s5-tid -i-um,  a.  [Diuiin.  of  Lat. 
myosotis  (q.v.).  J 

Bot.  :  A  hardy  or  balfdiardy  herl)aceou3 
perennial  belonging  to  the  order  Boraginacea;. 
iMllosotkllum  nvhile  is  the  only  species. 

my-6-s6'-tis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  fiv<;  (i/iNs), 
genit.  fxvoq  (niuos)  =  a  mouse,  and  oijs  {otis), 
genit.  ciros  (Otos)  =  an  ear.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Boraginacea".  The  tube 
of  the  corolla  is  straight ;  the  lobes  convolute 
in  a-stivation  ;  calyx  terete  in  Iruit ;  racemes 
leafless.  Ei';htare  IJritish:  Myosotispalustris, 
Creeping  Water  Scorpion  Grass  ;  M.  Hiigulata 
or  arsiutosa  tlie  Tntted,  M.  rej^us  the  Creep- 
ing Water.  M.  sylvativa  the  Upright  Wood, 
M.  alpentns  the  Rock,  M.  arreusis  the  Field, 
M.  coUiiia  the  Early  Field,  and  M.  versicolor 
the  Yellow  and  Blue  Scorpiou-grass. 

my-d-siir'-iis,  -''.  [Gr.  juu?  (mvs),  genit.  >i.i/os 
{iiiuos)  —  a  mouse,  and  oitpd  (onrii)  =  a  tail.] 

Bot. :  Mouse-tail ;  a  genus  of  Ran  unculaeeip, 
tribe  Anemoneie.  The  sepals,  petals,  and 
stamens  are  all  five  ;  the  petals  nectariferous. 
Two  known  species.  One,  Myosurua  minimus, 
is  British.    [Mouse-tail.] 

my-o-til'-i-ty,  .*;.     [Gr.  /xC?  (mus),  genit.  juvos 

(»;/(i/s)  =  a  uoiscle.l 
FathuL  :  Muscular  contractility. 

my'-o-tome,  s.     [Pref.  myo-  (1),  and  Gr.  rofirj 
(tonu')  —  a  cutting  ;  reju-fw  (temud)  =  to  cut] 
ZooL  :  (See  extract). 

"Ill  fishes  especiiilly,  ftiul  imrtly  in  araphiltia,  tite 
iiiusclfs  iireseiit  a  rem.iikable  decree  of  vertelinite 
seb'iiieiitivtinii,  the  (ire'itcr  p.irt  nf  the  imisclea  of  tlie 
tnmk  lifiiii;  aubiln  i.ii'.l  h>t«  ■/.••u<.-s  ,.t  mni.t-i.i.-^  !>> 
Ii;irtitioii.sur  sclenili'ines,  |i:ii-tl.\  l-pHyiiml  pjirtly  tvir- 
tiln^iiious  or  liieiiil)i;ui.Mis,  mIiiiIi  extend  tiiiiisveiMeiy 
tliroiigh  the  wm.11s  u(  tlie  trtiuk.  mid  t;orre»i»jiid  in 
iiuinljef  HUd  vositioii  witli  tlte  veit*l>r;il  auil  costal 
segmeuts,"— f^Hdi/t :  Anatomy  (ed.  18B2),  i.  185. 

my-ot'-o-mj?,  .s.    [Myotome.] 

1.  A)u.tt.:  The  science  which  treats  of  the 
dissection  of  the  muscles. 

2.  Surg.:  The  division  of  the  muscles  to 
remove  deformity. 

my-OX'-i-dse,  s.  3)/.  [Mod.  Lat.  myox{us): 
Lat.  fern.  I'l.  aitj.  suff.  -ida;.] 

Zoo}.  :  A  faniily  of  Myomorpha  (q.v.),  from 
the  PaUearctic  and  Ethiopian  regions.  There 
are  four  genera  :  Myoxus,  Muscardinus,  Elio- 
mys,  and  Graphiurus. 

my-ox'-iis,  s.  [Gr.  nvo^6^  (mnoxos)  =  a.  dor- 
mouse :  /J.U?  (mHs)=a  mouse,  and  ofiis  (o.n(s) 
=  sharp  snout] 

1.  ZooL:  Dormouse:  a  genus  of  myomorphic 
rodents,  typical  of  the  family  Myoxida;  (q.v.). 
Three  species  are  known  :  Myoxus  (tvellenarins, 
the  Common  Dormouse  ;  M.  glis,  the  Loir ; 
and  M.  nitela,  the  Lerot. 

2.  Pcdceoiit.  :  (See  extract). 

"  Two  si>ecies  have  been  iJetecteil  in  tlie  Unper 
f;,,f.,.,,„  Mivi..^.-MH<»  series  of  Moiitnmrtre),  .lU'l  a  third 
ii..iu  i.i-,  <  M  iiieiie  i«e.  Severnl  have  been  detected 
ill  I'  ■  i .  I  ■  1;  ■,  deiiosits,  of  which  tlie  most  remark- 
,il.i  1,'     '.■■■■'■  ii^iK,  irotti  the  Maltese  Post-Pliocene. 

Till.  i>. mi  1- ik-^Liiljed  by  Falconer  as  )>oing 'as  big  in 
comiHiiiaon  to  a  living  dornionBe  lui  the  liandicoot-r>t 
is  to  a  mouse.'" — iVkholson  :  PaiCBont.,  ii.  4lij. 

myr'-^i-g^  s,  [Lat.  Mnrcia  =  an  epithet  of 
Venus,  said  to  be  taken  from  the  myrtle 
(q.v.),  which  was  sacred  to  her.  (Karr.  de 
Ling.  Lat.  (ed.  MilU.),  v.  §  154.)] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  Myrtacete,  tribe  Myrtew- 
From  300  to  500  are  known,  from  tropical  and 
sub-tropical  America.  Many  have  edible  fruits. 
{Treas.  of  Bot.) 

m^-i~a-,  pre/.  [Gr.  txvpia^  (mnrias)  =.  tfn 
thousand.]    M.iny,  possessing  many  or  much. 

myr-i-a-can'-thoiis.  c.  [Mvriacanthus.] 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Myriacanthus. 


myr-i-a-clin'-tlius,  -f.  [Pief.  myria-,  andGr. 
6.Kavea'(-il.»nlh<i)  -  a  prii.-kU'.] 

Pal'fnnt.  :  A  genus  of  tcssil  Raiidie  founded 
by  Aga.ssiz  in  lS:i7.  Morris  enumerates  three 
species  from  the  Lias  of  Lyme  Regis. 

myr'  i-ad,  ".  &  *■•  [Gr.  ixvpi.d<;  (mnrias),  genit. 
lUi'piaiSo?  (mitriados),  from  /lupto?  (vtitrios)  = 
numberless.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Innumerable,  countless,  num- 
berless, inlinite,  manifold. 

"  nie  forests,  with  their  mi/riati  tongiieM. 
Shouted  of  liberty."       Longfellow:  bliiiM's  liretm. 

B,  As  snhstantire : 

1.  The  number  of  ten  thousand. 

2.  Used  jmiverbially  of  any  very  great  num- 
ber ;  multitudes. 

■'  111  the  orchards  fed 
.l/virc/.w.f  c/iteipiUar^.  ■      Lowj/vlfuw :  Poet  a  Tale. 

myriad-minded,  <(.  of  vast  and  ex- 
tremely versatile  iutelleet.     (Cuh-ridg,:) 

myr -i- a -grim,  myr-i-a-gra,mme,  5. 

[Fr.  viyrtogrumine,  from  pref.  myrki-,  and  Fi". 
gntmim.]  A  French  measure  of  weight,  con- 
taining 10,000  grammes,  and  equal  to  22"04S> 
lbs.  avoirdupois. 

myr'-i-a-li-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.    [Fr.,  from 

pref.  myri't;  and  Fr.  litre.]  A  French  measun- 
of  capacity,  containing  10,000  litres,  and  equal 
to  OlO.iiSO  cubic  inches. 

myr'-i-a-me-tre  (tre  ns  ter), «.   [Fr.,  nv-m 

l>n-r  muri"-,  and  Kr.  itirtrr  |  .\  French  mea- 
sure of  length,  citntaining  10,000  metles,  aU't 
equal  to  10  kilometres,  or  0'i213S:i57  Euglislu 
miles. 

myr-i-a-ni'-te^,  s.      [Or.    ixvpia<;  (mnrias)  — 

ten  tlumsaud  ;  ;i  coimect.,  and  sutf.  -ite^.] 

I'ahrnnt.  :  Formerly  considered  a  genus  of 
Annelids,  from  the  Lower  Silurian  Roeks  of 
LIami>eter  in  South  Wales.  Myrinnitr.'i.Mrl.iinii 
resembles  worm  tracks  with  marks  like  those 
of  setie  or  rudimentary  limbs.  (MnrcUison  : 
Sibiria,  ch.  viii.)  When,  however,  the  stone 
is  broken  up,  and  the  rest  of  the  fossil  dis- 
played, it  is  seen  to  be  a  leaf-like  expansion,, 
perhaps  a  fucoid. 

myr'-i-a-pod,  s.  [Mvriapoda.]  One  of  the 
Myriapi'.laOi.v.). 

myr  i  ap'-o-da,    myr-i-6p'-6-da.  .?.  pi- 

I  Pref,  imiri'i-.  and  Gr.  ttoOs  (puii^),  geuit.  770605- 
(^„Wn.s)  =  aluot.l 

1.  Zoo!, :  A  class  of  annulose  animals,  divi- 
sion Arthropoda.  The  body  is  generally  long, 
cylimlrical,  or  flattened,  and  consists  of  mme 
tiian  twenty  somites.  There  is  no  distinction 
between  the  thorax  and  the  abdomen  ;  thero 
are  antennae,  and  the  mandibles  are  often 
large  and  powerful;  one  or  two  j)airsof  legs 
are  attached  to  each  segment  of  the  body. 
The  sexes  are  separate  ;  the  internal  anatonij- 
like  that  of  insects.  The  Myriapoda  live- 
under  stones,  dead  leaves,  the  bark  of  trees, 
and  other  dark  places.  Some  are  luminous. 
The  class  is  divided  into  four  orders— Chiln- 
poda  (Centipedes),  Chilognatha  (Millepedes),. 
Pauropoda,  and  Onychophora. 

2.  PaXiKont.  :  The  oldest  known  Myriapods. 
are  from  the  Coal  Measures. 

*  myr'-it-arch,  s.  [Gr.  p.vpidpxv^  (murinrches), 
fi'uni  fiuptoi  (murioi)  =  ten  thousand,  and 
ipxui  {" n:hd)  =  to  rule,  to  lead.]  Acommamler 
of  ten  thousand  men. 

myr-i-are,  s.  [Fi-.,  froni  pref.  myria-,  and 
Fr.  arc]  A  French  measure  of  land,  contain- 
ing 10,000  ares,  or  1,000,000  square  metres, 
and  equal  to  24r'1143  English  acres. 

my-ri'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  myrice,  myrlca,  from  Gr. 
p.vpiKT}  (murike)  =  the  tamarisk  ;  not  Ihtj 
modern  genus.] 

Bot.  :  Sweet  Gale  ;  Bog-uijTtle ;  the  typical 
and  only  genus  of  the  order  Myricaeeie, 
Myrica  Gak,  the  Sweet  Gale  or  Dutch  Myrtle, 
has  a  shrubby  stem  and  lanceolate  leaves, 
broader  upwards.  It  is  fouiul  in  bogs  and 
moory  ground  in  Scotland  and  elsewhere.  Its 
leaves  have  a  pleasant  smell,  and  the  inhabi 
tants  of  Islay  and  Jura  scent  their  clothes  with 
them,  and  in  parts  of  Scotland  a  tea  is  made 
from  them  ;  the  twigs  are  u.sed  lor  beds.  The 
plant  yields  a  yellow  ethereal  oil,  which  aftei 
a  time  becomes  slightly  warm.  Formerly  il^ 
leaves  were  used  against  the  itch,  and  by 
Swedish  brewers  as  a  substitute  for  hops. 
The  root  of  M.  ceri/cra,  the  Wax  Myrtle  "r 


fate,  nit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e;    ey  =  a.    yr  =  ir. 


myricaceee— myristone 


117 


Bay-tree  of  Nortli  America,  if  eaten  in  qnan- 
titles,  is  eniftio.  The  Xcpaulese  eat  tlie  fruit 
of  M.  sapiih,  which  is  about  tlie  size  of  a 
chcny.  Dr.  Dynioek  says  that  the  bark, 
treated  with  boiling  water,  yields  an  abundant, 
hard,  brittle  extract  resembling  kinn.  Dr. 
Buck  states  that  this  lark  is  valuable  iu  rheu- 
matism, and  is  occasionally  used  in  the  north- 
western provinces  of  India  for  cou;^h,  &f. 
The  fruit  of  M.  integri/oUa  and  M.  Xagi  are 
eaten. 

myrica -tallow,  .<:. 

Chini.  :  Myrtle-wax.  A  solid  fat  extracted 
from  the  berries  of  .^[ijrica  ccrifera.  It  is 
jiale-green,  translucent,  brittle,  and  has  an 
ar()matic  taste  and  stnell.  It  is  soluble  in  hot 
alcoliol,  but  insoluble  iu  ether;  has  a  sp.  gr. 
l-OUa,  ;uid  melts  at  4S'. 

myr-i-ca -96-06,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  viyric(a);  fern, 
pi.  adj.  sutf.  -iirar.] 

Bot. :  Galewoits  ;  an  order  of  Diclinous 
Exngens,  alliance  Aincntales.  It  consists  of 
leafy  shrubs  or  small  trees  covered  with 
resinous  glands  and  dots;  alternate  leaves, 
and  amentaceous  (lowers  ;  stamens  two  to 
eight,  generally  in  the  axil  of  a  scale-like 
biact ;  anthers  two  to  four-celled  ;  ovary  one- 
celled  ;  fruit  drupaceous  ;  seed  solitjiry,  erect. 
Found  iri  America,  Europe,  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and  India.  Known  genus,  one  ;  species, 
thirty. 

myr-i-car'-i-a,  .^\  [Lat.  myricia);  fem.  sing, 
a.lj.  sutf.  -aiia.] 

Hot.:  A  genus  of  Tamaricacefe.  Myricai'ia 
gen)ianica,  a  common  garden  plant  with  pink 
rtowers,  has  a  balsamic,  bitter  bark,  formerly 
used  as  an  astringent.  The  leaves  of  ^f, 
eleguns,  a  West  Himalayan  species,  are  applied 
in  India  to  bruises.  M.  htrhacea  is  used  by 
the  Mongols  for  tea,  and  the  woody  tissue  is 
considered  tonic. 

myr'-i-^in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  myric(a);  -in 
(ciicm.).] 

Chan.  :  That  portion  of  common  beeswax 
which  is  insoluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  It  con- 
sists chietly  of  myricyl  palmitate,  Ci6H.-ii 
(C3oH6i)Oo,  and  wlien  heated  with  potash,  is 
decomposed  iu  the  same  manner  as  sperma- 
ceti, yielding  potassium  palmitate  and  myricyl 
alcohol. 

myr'-it-9yl,  5.     [Eng.  myruiln);  -7/?(q.v.).] 
( 'hem.:  The  hypothetical  radical  of  myricyl- 

alenhoUii.v.). 

myricyl -alcohol,  s- 

CkciR.:     CsoHtjoO  =  ^^a^g^ijo.    Myricyl- 

hydrate.  Melissic-aleohol.  Melissin.  The 
liighest  known  alcohol  of  the  series  CnHan-t-sO, 
obtained  by  heating  a  mixture  of  myriciu  and 
potash,  dissidving  the  product  in  water,  pre- 
eipitating  with  baric  chloride,  and  exhausting 
the  i)recipitate  with  ether.  It  is  a  crystalline 
body  with  a  silky  lustre,  soluble  in  boiling 
alcohol  and  in  ether,  and  melting  at  85\ 
"When  strongly  heated,  ir  partly  sublimes,  and 
is  partly  resolved   into   water  and   nielene. 

myricyl  -  hydrate,  s.    [Mvricyl-alco- 

Ilnl..) 

myr-i-6-,  }"•.■/.    [MvntA-.] 

myr -i-6-li-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.     [Mvria- 

LITRE.] 

* myr-i-6-l6g'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  myrioIog(ue); 
-iail.]    Pertaining  uV  relating  to  a  myriologue. 

*  myr-i-6r-6-gist,  s.  [Eug.  viyrioloo(ue) ; 
■  ist.]  A  couipitsLT  ur  singer  of  a  myriologue, 
usually,  if  n(H  always,  a  female. 

*  myr'-i-6-l6gue,  s.  [Fr,  myriologue,  myrio- 
logie,  from  Mod.  Gr.  ;iiiptoAo-yt,  MotpoAdyi  {mu- 
riologi,  vwirologi),  from  Gr.  nolfta  (moh-a)  — 
fate,  and  \6yQ<;  (logos)  =  a  word,  a  speech.] 
An  extempore  funeral-song,  sung  by  females 
iu  Slodern  Greece  on  the  death  of  some  person. 

myr-i-d-ne'-ma,  .^  [Prcf,  myrlo-,  and  Gr. 
»'»ifia  (nema)  =  yarn.] 

Hot.  :  The  tyjncal  genus  of  the  sub-order  or 
tribe  Myrioneiiiacea;.  The  frond  is  parasitieal, 
forming  a  ttat  base,  bearing  cushion-like  tufts 
of  decniubent  filaments.     (Oripth  &  Heiifrty.) 

myr-i-6-nc-ma -96-88,  5.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
in'jrinii>:in{<') ;  Lat.  tern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -aceo:.] 


not. 


A  sub-order  or  family  of  Fucacce. 


Tln>y  are  minute  epiphytes,  consisting  of 
jointed  tilaments  sitriiigiug  from  a  layer  of  dis 
cumbent,  cohering  li  laments.  They  bear  nbhmg 
spores,  or  probably  oosporanges  i>roducing 
zoospores.     British  genera,  four. 

mj^-i-oph-^l-li'-te^,  .-•.    [MvuiorHvi.i.uM.] 
I'dlnohot.  :  A  fossil  from  the  English  Cnal 
Measures,  resembling  Myriophylluni  (q.v.). 

mjrr-i-dph -^l-loiis,  o.     [Myriophyllim.] 

Having  very  numerous  leaves. 

myr-i-oph  -yl-lum,  .•=.    [Gr.  nvpliK  (mun-w) 

=  innumerable,  and  <f>uAAof  (3)/n(f/o;i)  =  iileaf.l 
Hot.:  Water-niilfoil ;  a  genus  of  Halora- 
gacew,  trilie  Haloragew.  The  flowers  are 
mono-'cious,  the  males  having  an  inferior  calyx 
of  four  leaves,  with  four  petals,  and  fmu-  to 
eight  stamens  ;  the  fmiab-s  a  f.>iu-lob.-d  calyx 
with  four  sessile  stigmas  ;  fruit  ennsistin;,'  nf 
foiu"  sessile,  sub-globose,  one-celled  carpels, 
at  last  seitamting.  Found  in  most  conidries. 
Known  species,  tlfteen.  Three  arc  British, 
Miiri"}-li'l'l"iil  n'rtirilhitiim  is  the  Whorled,  M. 
alUTnifulium  the  Altrni;iti--Ilo\vered,  and  M, 
^pkatniii  the  Spike*!  Water- mil  foil. 

myr-if-6-ra'-ma,  -•;.  [Pref.  myrio-,  and  Gr. 
opajaa  {)u>romti)  =i  a  view.]  A  sort  of  landscape 
pictuns  made  of  a  number  of  separate  sections 
which  are  capable  of  bei  ngassociiated  iu  various 
ways  so  as  to  form  distinct  scenes, 

myr'-i-o-8c6pe,  s.  [Pref.  myrio-,  and  Gr. 
tTKOTTiuj  {skupi-O)  =.  to  see.]  A  variation  of  the 
kaleidoscope,  and,  like  the  latter,  depending 
upon  the  nndtiplication  of  images  which  coa- 
lesce iu  such  manner  as  to  form  a  geometrical 
pattern.  A  square  box  has  a  sight-hole  in 
front,  and  at  the  rear  are  two  plane  mirrois 
which  are  arranged  at  a  suitable  angle.  On 
liorizontal  rollers  is  a  piece  of  embroidered 
silk  or  other  ornate  fabric,  which  is  moved  by 
means  of  a  crank-handle  on  one  of  the  rollers. 
This  causes  a  pretty  display  when  the  orna- 
inental  Hgnres  are  multiplied  and  thrown  into 
geometrical  apposition.  The  top  of  the  box  is 
of  oiled  muslin  or  other  translucent  juaterial 
wliicli  admits  sufficient  light. 

myr-i-pris'-tis,  .«.  [Gr.  ^vpi'o?  (murios)  — 
numberless,  and  irpioros  (pristos)  —  toothed 
like  a  saw.] 

1.  Ir.htky  :  Anacanthopterygian  genusof  the 
family  Bery<'idiie.  Snout  short ;  eye  large  ; 
villiforni  teeth  on  vomer  and  palatine  bones. 
Scales  large,  ctenoid.  Two  dorsals,  the  first 
with  ten  or  eleven  spines ;  anal  with  four 
spines ;  caudal  forked  ;  ventrals  witli  seven 
soft  rays.  Eighteen  species,  from  the  tropical 
seas  of  both  liemispheres,  the  majority  li\inL,' 
near  the  coast,  at  the  surface.  Coloration 
principally  red  or  pink  on  the  back,  silvery 
on  the  sides.  They  attain  a  length  of  about 
fifteen  inches,  and  are  esteemed  as  food. 

2.  Palmont.  :  There  is  a  species  from  the 
Eocene  of  Sheppey. 

my-ris'-tate,  s.     [Eng.  myris(tic);  -ale.] 
rh>:in. :  A  suit  of  myristic  acid. 

myristate  of  benzoyl,  s.  [Mvristo- 
BENZon:  anuvdkh'KI. 

myristate  of  ethyl,   s.       [Mvbistic- 
kthkkI. 
myristate  of  glyceryl,  s. 

Chem. :  C^U^Og  =  (§|h?^0>,  ]  ^3-  Myris- 
tin.  A  solid  crystallizable  fat,  obtained  from 
nutmegs  by  pressure  between  hot  iron  plates. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in 
boiling  alcohol,  but  very  soluble  in  boiling 
ether.  By  dry  distillation  it  yields  acrolein 
and  a  fatty  acid. 

my-ris'-tic,  a.  (Mod.  Lat.  viyrist{ic(t) ;  -ic] 
CMutaiiieil  111  or  derived  from  nutmeg. 

myristic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  ;  C14H28O2  =  ^^^^^rO  1 0.  A  mono- 
basic acid  occurring  as  a  glyceride  in  nutmeg 
butter,  in  otoba  fat,  in  dika  bread,  and  in 
small  quantity  in  cocoanut  oil  and  sper- 
maeeti.  It  may  alst>  be  produced  artiticially 
by  heating  elhal  with  potash  lime.  It  is  most 
easily  obtaine<l  by  tlie  .saponification  of  otoba 
fat.  Pure  myristic  acid  crystidlizes  froni 
alcohol  in  silky  needles,  which  melt  at  oi\ 
and  solidify  on  cooling  in  crystalline  scales. 
It  is  insdluVile  in  water  and  in  ether,  but  very 
snluble  in  hot  alcnliol.     The  myristates  of  tlie 


atkali-metalK  arc  tioluhle  tn  water.  aii<t  n<>t 
decomposed  like  the  stonratci.  The  oilu-r 
myristates  an?  Insijlublu  or  sitarlnglv  soluble, 
and  aiv  obtained  by  preelpitation.  Myrihtnte 
of  copper,  t'-aHj,Cu"04,  Is  a  blulnh-gn-en 
powder  ei>nsisting  of  micnmcopic  needlcH. 
Myristate  of  lead.  t'atHjiPb'Oi,  is  a  white 
amorphous  pow«ler  whieh  melts  at  UO'. 
Myristate  of  potash,  Cull...-KO;..  forms  a 
white  crystalline  stwp,  soluble  in  water  and 
alcohol,  but  insoluble  hi  ether 

myristic -alcohol,  s. 

rinm.:  CnUj,,<)=^'^*\\^^-0.   Metlml.   An 

alcohol  supposed  to  exist,  together  with  rlhal 
and  others  of  the  same  series,  in  ciimmerciul 
spermaceti.     It  has  never  been  isolatei]. 

myristic -aldehyde,  >. 

rh,-m.  :  (_');{ll.j7(;il(i.  (_)l>tained  from  myris- 
tic aciil  l>y  iixidatioii.  It  nudts  at  5'J-y,  and 
boils  at  214'  under  lou  mm.  pressure. 

myristic-anhydrldG,  .^. 

chnn.:  CisllM";t  =  (t-n"-.>:0)-.;0-  A  fatty 
substance,  obtained  by  the  acUon  of  phos- 
]du)rus  oxychloride  on  potassium  ntyrintate. 
It  melts  at  60%  giving  <iff  vapour  having  a 
disagree^able  orlour.  and  is  but  slowly  saponi- 
fied by  boiling  caustic  put;ish. 

myristic -ether, .«. 

Chnn. :  Ci4H.j7(C..H5)Oo.  Myristate  of  ethyl. 
Obtained  by  pav-mg  dry  hy<iroehloric  acid 
gas  into  a  hot  sohiliiui  of  myristic  acid  in 
absolute  alcohol.  It  forms  large,  hard,  easily 
fusible  (Tystals,  stdnble  in  hot  alcohol  and  in 
ether.     Its  specific  gravity  is  0  804. 

m^-ris'-ti-ca,  s.     iFrom  Gr.  fi,i'pt^w("iifr(:f7) 
=  to  be  fra^'iant  with  ointment,  referring  to 
the  odour  of  the  fruit.] 
Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Myris- 

■  ticace.t'.  It  consists  of  lofty  trees  or  shrubs, 
generally  aromatic,  with  entire  leaves  and 
dioecious  flowers.  TIi>-  albumen  of  Myris- 
tica  mnsckdtn  is  the  Nutmeg  (q.v.),  its  aril 
the  Mace  (q.v.).  M.  OIoIki  constitides  the 
coarse,  strong  smelling  nutmegs  of  Santa  Fe. 
Those  of  Brazil  come  from  Myriy^tityt  Biciiibn 
or  officinalis;  it  is  a  tonic.  Those  of  Madagas- 
car from  M.  acuminata  and  mn<Iiignsc('rieu.^i.i, 
and  those  of  the  Indian  Archipelago  from  M. 
sjmria.  Another  is  M.  tovientosa.  M.  ftiticu 
has  but  slight  and  evanescent  fragrance.  M. 
corticosa  and  M.  longxfoUa,  evergreen  trees, 
natives  of  Burmali,  exmle  a  red  resin.  The 
bruised  and  boiled  seeiis  of  M.  wnloharicn 
yield  a  yellowish  concrete  oil  applied  to  ulceis. 

mjr-ris-ti-ca'-9e-a8,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  myris- 
ti'-iii):  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acea:] 

Bot. :  Nutmegs  ;  an  order  of  Diclinous  Exo- 
gens,  alliance  Mciiispcrmales.  It  consists  of 
tropical  trees,  often  with  a  led  juice,  alternate, 
entire,  coriaceous,  stalked  leaves,  and  axillary 
or  terminal  racemes,  glonierules.  or  |>anicles 
of  minute  flowers,  each,  as  a  rule,  having  a 
cucullate  bract.  Flowers,  unisexual ;  calyx, 
trifid  or  rarely  quadritid ;  filaments,  sepanito 
or  united  ;  anthers,  three  to  twelve  or  more. 
Carpels  solitary,  or  many,  with  a  single,  erect 
ovule  :  fruit,  baccate.  Common  in  the  tropics 
of  India  and  America.  Known  genera  five, 
species  thirty-five.    (Lindtey.) 

my-ris'-ti-9in,  s.     [Eng.  myristic;  -tii.] 

Chem. :  The  camphor  or  stearoptenc  of 
volatile  oil  of  nutmeg.    {Watts.) 

m^-ris'-tic-ol,  5.  [Eng.  viyri4tic,  and  (nl- 
cohyA.] 

Chem. :  A  camphor  said  to  exist,  togetlwr 
with  absinthol,  in  the  oil  of  wormwood.  It 
boils  at  L*1'2'-'21S',  and  yields  cymene  on  dis- 
tillation with  zincic  chloride  or  phosphoric 
sulphide. 

mS?-ris -tin,  .f.    [Eng.  myrist(_ic):  -in.]    [Mv- 

lU^TATi;   UK  U LVCKIIV L. ] 

my-ris-to-,  i^rcf.    [Myristoxf;.] 

myristo -benzoic  anhydride,  .'=. 

Chem.:  C..1H.5-.O3  =  CwH-O-CrHsO-O.  My- 
ristate of  benznyl.  Produced  by  the  action  of 
benzoyl-chloride  im  potassium-myristate.  It 
ervsta'llizcs  in  lamime.  having  a  silky  histre  ; 
insoluble  in  alcohol,  jilightly  soluble  m  ether. 
It  has  an  agreeable  odour,  and  mclta  at  3S'. 

m^-ris'-tone,  .«.     [Eng.  myrist(ic):  -onr.l 
(7e»(. :  CrHsiO^CuH-O-CinHo;.  A  crys- 


hoil.  boy;  pout,  jowl:  cat,  cell,  chorus.  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem:  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon,  exUt.    -teg. 
-cian.  -tian  -  shan.    -tion.  Uion  =  shun  :    tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bcl.  de!. 


us 


myrmeco — myrrhis 


talliiio  substance  nl)iaiiiecl  by  distilling  cal- 
citiiii-inyristat*.  It  forms  colourless  uacrt'ous 
scales,  soluble  in  boiling  nlcoliol,  inodorous 
an>l  tast*?less.  It  melts  at  "o*,  and  solidities 
on  cooling  in  a  rotliatcd  mass. 

myr-me-c6-,  pr^.  [Gr.  ^iJpi^Tjf  (mnnncxX 
^tiiit.  nvpfif}K09  (murmikos)  =  an  ant.]  Feed- 
ing on  ants. 

myr-mo-co-bi-i'-nie.  .•!. /'/.  (Mod.  Lat.  myr- 
iiifcobi(iis) ;  Lat.  feui.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -t'jifr.] 

Zotil.  :  A  sub-fnniily  of  Dasyuiidte,  erected 
f»)r  the  reception  of  tlic  aberrant  genus  Jlyr- 
niecobins  (q.v.). 

myr-me-co'-bi-us,  >\  (Pref.  myrmeco-,  antl 
K.ir.  ^to5  (hios)=:  life.] 

/ool. :  The  tyiiical  and  sole  genus  of  the 
family  Myniiecobiinje.  Tlit;  head  elongate, 
broad  behind  ;  muzzle,  long  and  pointed  ;  ears, 
ovate  and  of  moderate  si/e  ;  five  toes  on  fore, 
hallux  wanting  externally  on  hind  feet,  but 


MyRMECOEIUS. 

the  metat^irsal  bone  is  present ;  no  trace  of 
pouch  in  f.niale,  the  young,  when  attached  to 
the  nipples,  being  concealed  only  by  the  long 
hair  of  the  abdomen.  Myrmecobius  fasciatus, 
from  western  and  southern  Australia,  is  the 
only  species  known.  It  is  about  the  size  of 
an  English  squirrel,  and,  like  that  aniinal, 
has  a  long,  bushy  tail.  It  lives  on  the  giniind. 
and  feeds  on  ants.  Colour,  chestnut-red  ;  flie 
hinder  part  of  the  back  is  marked  with  bruad 
white  transverse  bands. 

myr-me-co-le-on,  s.    [Myrmeleon] 

myr-me-cdph'-a-ga,  s.  [Pref.  myrmeco-^ 
itnd  Gr.  <{tay€iy  {p}niijfiii)=  to  eat.] 

Zonl. :  Ant-eater.  The  typioal  genus  of  the 
family  MynnecophagidEe  (q.v.).  Body  rather 
compressed,  covered  with  long,  coarse  hair; 
tail,  Bon-prehensile,  covered  with  very  long 
hair;  ears,  small,  oval,  erect;  eyes,  very 
small.  There  is  but  one  species,  the  Great 
Ant-eatev  (q.v.). 

myr-me-c6-phaif-ii-dse,  5.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
uiyr))iecoph(tij(a) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -tda'.] 
Zoul. :  Ant-eaters.  A  family  of  edentate 
mammals  from  the  Neotropical  region.  Myr- 
loecophaga  (q.v.),  terrestrial ;  and  Tamaudua 
and  Cycloturus,  arboreal. 

myr-me-copli'-a-gous,  a.  [Eng.  viyi-me- 
''■qilufj(a);  -ous.]  Belonging  to,  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  genus  Myrmecopliaga. 

"  The  cervicil  vertebra  do  actually  tliffer  iu  two 
murmccophagotis  sjiecies, "—Oifen,  iu  Zool.  of  Voyage 
of  Beagle,  i.  87. 

myr-me'-le-6n,   t  myr'-me-co-le-on,  >-. 

(Or  ti.vp^ri^{)iinnn':.r)  =  itli  ant,  and  Aetoi' (/<■.')(.) 
=  a  liou.J 

EtLtom. :  Ant-lion  (q.v.);  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Myrmeleontidae  (q.v.).  Mynnc- 
hoti  enrop(ei(S  and  M.  fonniccirius  live  in  the 
south  of  Europe,  and  there  is  a  species  in  India. 

myr-me-le-on'-ti-daB,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
uiijrtiieleon .  genit.  myrmeltonHis) ;  Lat.  fem. 
pi.  suff.  ■icUe.'] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  neuropterous  insects, 
sub-order  Planipeunia,  tribe  MegalopteVa. 
The  head  is  large,  the  antenuje  clavate,  the 
upper  edge  of  the  mandibles  toothed. 

myr'-llli-ca,  s.  [Gr.  |Jivp^n]^  (murniex)=an  ant.] 
Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Myrmicinae  (q.v.).  Under  the  designation 
Hed-ant,  Myrnica  rubra,  it  is  now  known 
that  three  species  have  been  confounded  : 
viz.,  M.  riigiiwdis,  M.  scabdnodis,  and  .If. 
Uvvinvdis.  They  are  common  in  Britain, 
making  their  iiests  under  ground,  in  the 
stumps  of  trees,  &c.  A  house  ant,  M.  iiwksta, 
was  introduced  into  England  from  Brazil  in 
or  before  1828.  It  is  found  near  fireplaces  in 
some  houses  in  great  numbers. 


myr-nii-91  -nae,  s.  pi    [Mod.  Lat.  myrmk(a) ; 

l.at.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutl".  -iwre.] 

Entom.  :  A  sub-family  of  Formicidffi,  con- 
taining ants  in  which  the  alxlominal  petiole 
has  two  knots. 

inyr'-]3:0'9ine,  (t.    [Mvrmkinve.] 

Entom.:  (_)f  or  iK-longing  to  the  sub-family 
Myrmicina?  (4. v.). 

"  Another  .Ui/nniciiii-  aut  ( J/j/miica  sctibrinodu)," — 
CatwH'i  Xat.  //«(..  v.  3&I. 

myr-mJ-don,  .s-.  [Lat.  Myrmidones,  from  Gr. 
Mupfiiooi'ts  (M iinnidones).     See  def.] 

•  L  Gr.  AtUi'j.  :  One  of  a  warlike  people  of 
Thrace,  niled  over  by  Achilles,  and  taken  by 
him  as  his  followers  to  the  siege  of  Troy. 
"  Come  here  abmit  me,  you  my  Mgrmittonii." 

.'ihiiketp.  :  Troiiiu  *  Crettidii,  v.  7. 

2.  A  soldier  of  a  rough  character ;  a  ruffian, 
a  brutal  fellow  ;  one  who  executes  the  orders 
of  his  superiors  ruthlessly  and  pitilessly;  an 
unscrupulous  follower. 

If  (1)  Myrmidons  oftlie  law:  A  term  applied 
to  policemen,  bailifls,  sheiitTs'  officers,  oraueh 
officers  of  the  law. 

(2)  Bow  Stred  myrmidons :  Bow  Street  run- 
ners.   [Runners.] 

"  Wbeii  Little's  leadless  pistol  met  hie  eye 
Aiid  Gow  Street  myrtmdons  stood  liiiigliiiig  by." 
liiiri-n  ,  Eti'jlish  Bards  <t  Scotch  iieviewers. 

'  myr-mi-dd'-ni-an,  a.  [Eng.  viyrmidon ; 
-iun.]  Pertaining  to,  consisting  of,  or  resem- 
bling myrmidons. 

"  Some  beam  of  comfort  yet  on  Greece  may  shine, 
If  I  but  lead  thy  Mi/rmidoitian  Hue." 

I'fpc :  Homer;  Iliad  wX.  hi . 

my-rob'-a-lS-n,  my-rob'-o-l&n,  s.  [Lat. 
inyrobalannm^  from  Gr.  juupo^aAat-o?  (riiuToha- 
lanos),  from  (xilpoc  (»iHroM)=a  sweet  juice 
distilled  from  jilants,  any  prepared  unguent 
or  sweet  oil,  and  ^a-Xacos  {halanos)  =  an  acorn, 
a  nut;  Fr.  myrobnlan,  inyrobolan:  Sp.  miroba- 
lano,  mirohokino  :  Ital.  mirobolano.] 

Boto.ny : 

L  Sing. :  Terminalia  Chebula,  and  others  of 
the  genus.    [Terminalia.] 

2.  PI :  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to  the 
order  Combretaceie  (q.v.). 

%  The  Beleric  myrobalau  is  Tcrmlmdia  bele- 
rica ;  Emblic  myrobalans  are  the  fruit  of 
PhyUantlivs  Eniblim,  called  also  Emblica  offici- 
nalis.    [Phvllanthus.] 

myrobalan-plum,  s. 

Bot. :  Prunus  ccrasi/era  or  P.  domestlca  My- 
robalana,  a  North  American  deciduous  shrub, 
introduced  into  Britain  in  1629. 

my-r6'-di-a»  s.  [Gr.  jLvpov  (muron)  =  frag- 
rant oil,  and  oa-^LT^  (o^nc)=  smell.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Sterculiacea?,  tribe  Helic- 
tereie.  Myrodia  angiisti/olia  is  used  in  Brazil 
in  venereal  disorders. 

my'-ro-nate,  s.    [Eng.  myron(ic);  -ate] 
diem.  :  A  salt  of  myronic  acid. 

my-ron'-ic,  a.  [Or.  fivpov  {muron)  =  a  sweet- 
smelling  ointment ;  Eng.  suff.  -ic]  (For  def. 
see  etym.  and  compound.) 

myronic-acid,  5. 

Chew. :  C'lnHigNSoOio.  An  acid  occurring  as 
potassium-myrouate  in  the  seeds  of  the  black 
mustard.  Its  properties  are  unknown  iu  the 
free  state,  as  it  decomposes  quickly.  The  myro- 
nates  are  inodorous,  soluble  in  water,  and  yield 
sulpho-cyanate  of  albyl  with  aqueous  myrosin. 
Potassium-myrouate,  CioHigNKS^OK,,  is  ob- 
tained by  digesting  ground  mustard-seed  with 
boiling  alcohol,  and  treating  the  residue  with 
cold  water.  It  crystallizes  in  silky  needles, 
insoluble  in  absolute  alcohol  and  ether,  but 
very  soluble  in  water.  It  is  quickly  converted 
by  myrosin  into  grape-sugar,  oil  of  mustard, 
ami  hydric  potasiiic-sulphate. 

*  my-rOp'-O-llSt,  5.  [Gr.  fjLvpoiruiXrjq  (miirO' 
poli-s),  from  lULiipoi'  (7n'>irou)  =  &  sweet  oil,  and 
TTuiAeo)  (j)uU6)=  to  sell.]  One  who  sells  un- 
guents or  perfumery. 

niy'-ro-sin,  s.  [Gr.  fivpov  (muron)  =  a  sweet- 
smelling  ointuieiit ;  s  connect.,  and  Eng.  suflf. 
-in.] 

Owfii. :  The  ferment  of  raustard-seed,  pre- 
pared by  exhausting  the  pulverised  seeds  of 
black  and  white  mustard  with  cold  water, 
and  precipitating  by  means  of  alcohol.  Its 
aqueons  solution  is  transparent,  colourless, 
and  gummy,  and  froths  when  agitated. 


my-ro-sper'-min,  s.  [Eng.  myrospermJi^im); 
•  in.\ 

Chan.  :  The  name  given  by  Riehter  to  the 
portion  of  the  oil  of  Balsam  of  Peru  which  is 
soluble  in  alcohol.    {Cooky.) 

my-ro-sper'-mum,  *.     [Gr.  tivpov  {m\tron) 

=  a  sweet  oil,  and  a-nipfia  (spvruui)  =  a  seeii.J 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  i-apilionaceous  jilants,  tribe 
SophorCiC.  Myrosp(rminn jit:rni/cnnn,  c\.^  .-Jjin- 
quino,  furnishes  the  Balsam  of  Peru  (q.v.); 
and  .M.  t»hti/crum  the  Balsam  of  Tolu  (q.v.). 

my-rox-o-car'-pin,  s.  [Eng.  m.yrox(yloji); 
0  connective  ;  carp(ciu:),  and  su(f.  -in.] 

Chevi. :  C48H35O6.  A  substance  extracted 
from  white  Peru  balsam  by  alcohol.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  large,  thin,  colourless  prisms, 
often  an  inch  long,  tasteless,  insoluble  in 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
It  melts  at  115"  to  a  transparent  glass,  which 
does  not  crystallize  on  cooling.  It  does  not 
unite  with  acids  or  alkalis. 

my-rox-J^l'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  myroo:yl(on) ; 
Eng.  adj.  sutt".  -ic]  Contained  in  or  derived 
from  myroxylin. 

myroxylic-acid,  s.    [Mvroxvlin] 

my-rox'-yl-in.  .?.     [Eng.  myro.ryl(on) ;  -in.] 
Chem. :  The  name  given  by  Riehter  to  the 
portion  of  the  oil  of  Balsam  "of  Peru  which  is 
insoluble  in  alcohol.     By  oxygenatiou  it  forms 
myroxylic  acid.    (Cooky.) 

my-rox'-yl-on,   s.       [Gr.   ij.vpov  (muron)  = 
sweet  oil,   distilled  from  a  plant,  and  $vKov 
(xuloii)  =■  wood.] 
Bot.  :  A  synonym  of  Myrospermum  (q.v.), 

myrrh,   *  mirre.  *  myrrhe.  *  myrre,  :j. 

[O.  Fr.  Jdirre  (Fr.  myrrhe),  from  Lat.  myrrha; 
Gr.  fjivppa  (murrlw)  =^  the  balsamic  juice  of 
the  Arabian  myrtle,  from  Arab.  mi(rr=(l) 
bitter,  (2)  myrrh;  cogn.  with  Heb.  mar  = 
bitter;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mirra.] 

1.  Botany : 

(1)  Balsainodendron  Myrrka.     [2.] 

(2)  The  genus  Myrrhis  (q.v.). 

2.  Chem.  :  A  gum  resin  which  exudes  from 
Bcdsaviodendron  Myrrlut,  a  shrub  growing  in 
Arabia  and  Abyssinia.  It  occurs  in  irregular, 
roundish  masses,  called  "tears,"  varying  in 
size  from  small  grains  to  pieces  as  large  as  an 
egg,  semi-transparent,  and  possessing  a  red- 
dish-brown colour.  It  has  a  peculiar  and 
agreeable  fragrance,  with  an  aromatic,  bitter, 
and  acrid  taste  ;  slightly  soluble  iu  water  and 
alcohol,  but  very  soluble  in  cMoroform. 

3.  Pharm. :  There  is  a  tincture  of  myrrh  and 
a  pill  of  aloes  and  myrrh.  Myrrh  is  a  stimu- 
lant, an  antispasmodic,  and  an  emmenagogue. 
It  is  given  internally  in  amenorrhoea,  leu- 
corrhoea,  chronic  bronchitis,  and  phthisis. 
Externally  it  is  applied  to  aphthous  sore 
muuth,  spongy  gums,  i&c.    (Garrod.) 

myrrh-seed,  s. 

Bot.  :  Myrospcrmiim  pubcscens. 

myrrh' -ic,  o.     [En^.  myrrh;  -ic]    Pertaining 


to  or  derived  from  myrrh. 


myrrh' -in,  s.     [Eng.  myrrh;  -in.] 

Chem.  :  The  portion  of  myrrh  soluble  in 
alcohol.  It  has  the  odour  of  myrrh,  melts  at. 
93°,  and  is  soluble  in  ether.  Heated  to  108° 
it  swells  up  and  is  decomposed,  leaving  a 
reddish-brown  mass,  without  taste  or  smell, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  but  insoluble  in 
boiling  potash. 

myrrh'-ine,  0.  &  5.   [Lat.  viyrrhinus.]  [Mur- 

RHINE.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Made  of  the  myrrhine  stone.  . 

"  t'rystal  and  myrrhine  cmyis  embossed  with  Kems," 
Mdton :  F.  R..  iv.  110. 

B.  As  suhst. :  Murrhine  ;  myi-rhite  (q.v.). 

myrrh'-is,  s.    [Gr.  =  Sweet  Cicely.] 

B'-t. :  Cicely ;  a  family  of  umbelliferous 
plants,  family  CaucaliuidLe.  The  umbels  are 
compound,  many-rayed ;  the  bracts  few  or 
none  ;  the  bracteolce  many,  membranous  ;  the 
fruit  very  elongate,  with  the  commissiu'e 
broad  ;  the  carpels  very  convex  at  the  back. 
Two  species  are  known.  One,  Myrrhis  odorata. 
is  half  wild  in  Britain.  It  has  deltoid,  thrice- 
pinnate  leaves,  is  aromatic  and  stimulant. 
Formerly  it  was  cultivated  as  a  pot  herb, 
and  is  still  used  in  Italy  in  salads.  (Sir  J. 
D,  Hooker.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or.  wore.  wplf.  work,  who,  son ;   mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;   try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    w,  ce  =  e ;  ey  -  a,    yr  =  ir. 


myrrhite— mystagogy 


n? 


myrrli  -ite,  s.    [Mi-rrhine.] 


[Eiig.  inijirh,  and  Lat.  ol{ium) 


myrrh  -61, 

Chi'iH.  :  The  eascutiiil  oil  of  myrrh,  obtaiiic"! 
by  distilling  an  alcoholic  solution  of  niynhiii 
with  water.  It  is  a  visciil,  bruwnish-green 
oil  ;  sp.  gr.  1"01S0  at  15*."»',  boiling  at  2ti0\ 

myrrh'-o-phore,  s.     [Lit.  =  myrrh -ban-er, 
Itiim  (Jr.  ftvppa  ( HI m)t/(o)=  myrrh,  and  <^epu> 

Art  :  The  myri-hophores  are  the  three 
Maries,  wlio,  ";is  it  began  to  dnwn,  ranie  to 
see  the  sepulchre."  Thi-y  are  represented  as 
bearing  vases  of  myrrh  in  their  hands. 

"myrrh'-y,  a.     [Eng.  myrrh;  -y.]    Redolent 
of  niyirh. 

"  Aa  pours  some  pigooD  from  tlie  mt/rrhy  liitul  " 
Browiihig :  Warin'). 

myT-si-na'-5e-SB,  5.  v^-      (Mod.  Lat.  myr- 
siii('-);  L.it,  lein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acetv.] 

B"t.  :  Ardisiiids ;  an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogeiis,  alliance  Cortusales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  handsome  shrubs,  with  sinootli,  cori- 
aceous, exstipuhite  leaves,  sometimes  ternati'. 
Inflorescence,  generally  axillary,  in  unibfls, 
corymbs,  or  panicles  ;  flowers  small,  white  Hi- 
red, often  with  sunken  dots  or  lines ;  culyx, 
four-  to  five-cleft,  persistent ;  corolla  four-  or 
tive-cleft;  stamens  four  or  live,  with  anthers, 
opposite  the  segments  of  the  corolla,  there 
also  in  some  cases  being  five  sterile  petaloid 
ones ;  ovary  superior  or  lialf  inferior,  one- 
celled,  with  a  free  central  placenta  and  a  de- 
Jiiiiti'  or  indefinite  number  of  ovules  ;  fruit 
ri  sliy,  generally  one-seeded.  Found  in  tropical 
islands,  also  in  Asia,  Africa,  and  America. 
Knuwn  genera,  thirty ;  species,  320.   (Liiidleii.) 

myr'-si-ne,  s.     [Gr.  juilpati'os  (mursinos)  =  of 

inyi  tlr,  h->>m  (j.i'pT09  {mnrtos)=  myrtle.] 

B'>r.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Myrsi- 
nai_'e;e.  The  fruit  of  Myrsine  africaiia  is  an- 
thelmintic. In  dropsy  and  colic  it  is  a  laxative, 
Tlie  :_'um  is  a  remedy  for  dysmenorrhoea.  The 
berries  of  .V.  bifar'ta  are  cathartic. 

myr-ta'-^e-se.  s.  pi.  [Lat.  fern.  pi.  of  nyrta- 
ceus  =  of  myrtle,  fx'om  myrtns  (q.v.).J 

B"t. :  Myrtle-blooms ;  an  order  of  Epigynous 
Exugi'us,  alliance  Myrtales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  with  opposite  or  alternate 
entire  leaves,  nsnally  with  transparent  dots 
and  a  vein  running  parallel  to  the  margin. 
Inflorescence  generally  axillary;  flowers  red, 
white,  or  yellow,  never  blue  ;  calyx  valvate, 
four-  or  five-cleft,  sometimes  falling  oft' in  one 
j'iece  ;  petals  fouror  five,  or  wanting  ;  stamens 
generally  twice  as  many  as  the  petals,  rarely 
the  same  in  number,  sometimes  indefinite"; 
ovary  inferior,  one-,  two-,  four-,  five-,  or  six- 
celled,  with  a  simple  style  ;  placenta  central 
or  axile.  Fruit  dry  or  fleshy  ;  seeds  generally 
indeliuite.  Natives  of  South  America,  the 
East  Indies,  Australia,  the  South  Sea  Islands, 
with  a  few  iu  AlVica.  &c.  It  is  divided  inti» 
two  tribes— Leptospermece,  with  capsular,  and 
Mvrteic,  witli  baccate  fruit.  Known  genera, 
fi.rty-nve;  speeies,  l,:iOO.    (Lindky.) 

myr-ta-9e-ous  ("r  96  as  sh),  a.    [Mvrta- 

CK.E-l 

Bnt.  :  Of  orpertainingtotheMyrtacese('i.v.). 

myr-tal,  a.  &  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  myrtaUs.] 

A.  As(i(JJ.:  Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus 
Myrtus  (q.v.)  :  as,  the  Myrtal  Alliance. 
(Un.Ucy.) 

B,  --1?-  siibst. :  A  plant  of  the  alliance  Myr- 
tales.   (Lindley  :  Veg.  Kiiigd.  (ed.  3rd),  p.  71(J.) 

myr-ta'-lei^,  s.  ph    [L:it.  inyrt{nis);  masc.  or 

fell),  pi.  a'l,|.  suft".  -nki.] 

B'>t.  :  An  alliance  of  Ei>igynous  Exogens 
with  polypetalous  dichlamydeous  flowers ; 
axils,  placenta;,  and  the  embryo  with  little  or 
no  all>umen.  It  contains  ten  orders  :  Com- 
lr''i:i''eie,  Alangiacefe,  Chaiuielauciaceie,  Ha- 
1  ii  I  ^:ieeie,  Onagracese,  Rhizophoracea?,  Bel- 
visi.i't-it,  Melastomacete,  Myrtaceae,  and  Le- 
cythidaceK. 

myr'-te-ae,  s.  ^V.      [Lat.  viyrt(us);  fern.  pi. 

adj.  suff.  -i-w.] 

Bot.:  The  typical  trihe  of  the  order  Myr- 
tacefe  (q.v.). 

myr-ti-form,  a.  [Lat.  viyrtus  =  myrtle,  and 
ji.n-inn-z  Un-m.  shajie.]  Having  the  appear- 
ance of  myrtle  or  myrtle-berries. 


myrtlform -fossa.  .^. 

Aniif.  :  A  slii^ht  depression  in  tho  upper 
maxillary  Imne.     Called  alsii  the incisor-fo^isa, 

myr-tle.    mlr-tle,  'myr-til,  s.     [O.  Fr. 

inyrtil,  iliniin.  <if  tnyrt':.  iw h rte  =  t\l0  myrtle, 
frnm  Lat.  mitrtns,  myrtugy  myrta,  from  Gr. 
fivpTO'timurtos),  fmm  Pers.  ■jji«r(*/  =  the  myrtle] 

1.  Bot. :  Myrtus  communis,  n  native  of  Per.ia, 
but  naturalised  in  the  south  of  Europe  and 
grown  in  greenhouses  and  sheltered  j'laces 
in  Britain.  By  distillation  it  yields  an  es- 
sential oil,  used  in  perfumery.  About  a 
hundredweight  of  the  leaves  yield  only  o  nz. 
of  the  perfume  called  in  Fi-ance  eau  d'aiuje. 
The  leaves  are  used  in  cerebnil  afl^ections,  &c. 
The  fruit,  wliich  is  carminative  and  emetic, 
is  given  in  dysentery,  diarrhoea,  internal 
ulcers,  and  rheum,itisni.  Dr.  Emerson  says 
that  a  gargle  of  the  leaves  is  used  in  aphthie, 
and  a  pa.ste  of  the  seeds  in  scorpion  bites. 
(r.,j,;,tta  Erhih.  Rep.)  In  the  Greek  archi- 
p'-lago  the  berries,  especially  those  of  a  variety 
with  white  fruit,  are  eaten,  as  were  the  buds 
and  berries  by  the  ancients.  In  Tuscany 
they  are  used  for  ]>epper,  and  also  made  into 
a  kind  of  wine,  there  called  myrtidannuim. 
The  powdered  leaves  have  been  used  in  Sicily 
as  a  substitute  for  sumac. 

2.  Script. :  The  word  rendered  myrtle  in 
Scripture  is  correctly  translated. 

myrtle -berry,  >■.  The  fruit  of  the  myitle. 

myrtle  "bilberry,  s. 

r>"f.  :  i''.'o:i>tiiiin  Myrtillus. 

myrtle-bloom,  .<. 

/;•-'.  (PI.):  TUr  English  name  given  by 
Lindley  to  the  order  Myrtacea;  ('i.\'.). 

myrtle-wax,  s.    [Mvrica-tallow.] 

myr'-tiis  (pi.  myr-ti),  s.    [Lat.,  from  Or. 

/xUpTOS  {tiiiirtos).j      [MVKTLE.] 

Botany : 

1.  Sing.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order 
MyrtaceiE  (q.v.).  The  ftowers,  which  are 
yellow  or  white,  are  axillary ;  the  petals  five  ; 
the  fruit  succident,  crowned  by  the  calyx 
lobes,  divided  into  two  or  three"  cells,  their 
seeds  kidney-  or  hoi'seshoe-sliaped,  with  a 
bony  shell ;  leaves  opposite,  entire,  dotted. 
About  twelve  species  are  known,  from  South 
America,  Central  Asia,  and  New  Zealand. 
Myrtus  communis  is  the  Myrtle  (q.v.).  '  All 
are  not  trees,  M.  Nummularia  of  the  Falk- 
land Islands  being  an  undershrub. 

2.  PI. :  Jassieu's  name,  given  in  17S9,  to 
the  order  now  called  Myrtaceie,  of  which  he 
was  the  founder. 

myr-iis (yr  as i"r),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ^upo? 
{iiiuros)  =  a.  kind  of  sea-eel,  the  male  of  the 
Murana.] 

IdUhy. :  A  hypothetical  genus  of  Muranidae ; 
possibly  it  may  be  only  a  ku'val  form  of  some 
other  species. 

my-seir,  *my-selve.  *  my-silf  (pi.  o^- 

Selveg'),  2Jr"/(.     [Eng.  hhj,  and  self.] 

1.  Used  in  the  nominative,  after  I,  to  add 
emphasis,  or  to  point  out  m'>re  emphatically 
the  distinction  between  the  speaker  and 
another  person.  The  I  is  sometimes  omitted 
in  poetry. 

"  .Vi/ael/  liath  ofteu  overheard  them  say." 

Sliakesp. :  Titiis  Andronictii,  iv.  4. 

2.  Used  iu  the  objective  as  a  reflexive  pro- 
noun. 

*  my-selve,  * my-selv-en,  pron,    [Myself.] 

my-si-dae,  .■^■.  ;>'.  [Mn,i.  Lat.  mys^is);  Lat. 
iVin.  pi.  a<lj.  surt".  -ida:] 

Zool. :  Opossum-shrimps  ;  a  family  of  Crns- 
t,iceans,  older  Stomatopoda.  The  form  of  the 
body  closely  approaches  that  of  the  slirimp.s  ; 
the  resemblance  to  an  oimssum  is  in  the 
pouch,  formed  of  j>lates  attaclied  to  the  abih)- 
minal  legs,  in  which  the  female  keeps  first  the 
eggs  and  then  the  immature  young.  They 
form  a  great  part  of  the  food  of  the  wliale. 

my'-SlS,  s.  [Gi\  fj-vtri^  (musis)  =  a.  closing  the 
lijts  or  eyes  ;  (lOw  (mno)  =  to  clo-se,  to  shut.] 

/^ool.  :  Opossum-shrimp  ;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Mysidfe(q.v.).  My'^i-'^  chauurkon, 
or  rvl'iaris,  the  Common  Opossum-shrimp,  is 
a  native  of  the  northern  European  seas,  &e. 
M.  relicta,  from  the  great  lakes  of  Sweden  and 
North  America,  is  the  only  known  freshwater 
StuUKitopud, 


mysis -Stage,  «. 

/.'■■''.  :  Asta^i*  in  the  d<*vf lopnienl  of  ceiiain 
CrurtUieeaiis  (I'l-awuH),  in  which  they  cluHi-Iy 
resemble  thi*  adnlt.H  of  MyHis,  u  Kcniiii  bcluii|{ 
ing  to  a  slightly  lower  grt>up. 

mys'-6pf,  «.  (Gr.  fiOc  {mits)=ti  niniiNr,  and 
oj*   ("y").  i^  (o/M)=the  eye,   the  face,   the 

countenance.] 

Palieont. :  A  geuuH  of  Mitridie  found  in  the 
Eocene  of  North  America. 

My-SOre',  s.  &  n.     [Hind.  Mah^shatura.] 

'-'")/.  .•  .V  Hfate  of  Southeni  India  protcctial 

by  the  Ulltish. 

Mysore  thorn,  s. 

B:>(.  :  OKsatpinia  srpiaria,  n  Keandent, 
strongly-anued  shrub,  forming  an  ahncst  iru 
peneti-able  fence.  HydurAli  planted  it  aroun-l 
fortified  i)laces.    ('Mr/tam  :  Floni  of  liom'Miy.) 

my  -sor-in,  s.    [From  Mysor(eX  In  Hindoaten  ; 

Eng.  suit.  (.Min.);  -tin:] 

Mill.  :  An  impure  malachite  (q.v.)  contuin- 
ing  9*02  per  cent,  of  water. 

mys-ta-91  -na,  i.    [Mod.    Lat.,  from  Or. 

fiva-Td^  {iit'isttu),  genit.  /aiiaroxos  (mmttUcos)  = 
tlie  upper  lij'.] 

Zool. :  Mystacinn  tuhnrcul'ittt,  tlie  sole  Hi>cci<'Ji 
of  the  group  Mystaeinie,  a  peculiar  form  n;- 
stricted  to  New  Zealand,  where,  with  Cfialiun' 
lobus  tubf-rculatiis,  it  represents  the  indigenous 
mammalian  fauna.  It  lias  tlie  jteculinr  pro- 
perty of  folding  its  wings  and  rolling  up  the 
posterior  half  of  the  interfemoral  membram\ 
thus  becoming  quadrui>edal.  The  claws  of 
the  thumbs  and  toes  have  each  a  small  tahm 
projecting  from  the  base.  The  soles  of  the 
feet  and  the  inferior  surface  of  the  legs  arc 
manifestly  adhesive,  and  their  structure  leads 
to  the  belief  that  this  species  hunts  for  its 
insect  food,  not  only  in  the  air,  but  also  on 
the  branches  and  leaves  of  trees,  among  whii-h 
its  peculiarities  of  structuie  jjrohahly  enalde 
it  to  walk  about  with  security  and  ease.  (Proc. 
Zoo!.  Soc,  ISro,  p.  438.) 

mys-ta-9i'-ns9,  s.  pi  [Nom.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
mystuciiM  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  A  group  of  Eniballonuridn!.  sub- 
family Molossina;.  The  tail  jicrforat</s  the 
interfemoral  membrane,  and  appears  on  ius 
upjier  surlac.     Mystacina  is  the  sole  genu.-*. 

mys -ta-c6-9etes,  s.  r/.  [MvsTArocKTi.)  TJie 
English  form  of  the  scientific  name  Mysf.ic-it- 
ceti  (q.v.). 

"  The  .Vffttaeocetei  ajtpear  at  first  bIkUI  to  lii*  the 
iuo?tsi>ecializwl  aud  altt-muituf  thcexisttiiit  Cetnoca.' 
—Encyc.  Srit.  (cd.  9thJ,  xv.  333. 

m^s-ta-co-fe'-ti,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
iir.  nv0rai(mustiLc),  genit.  t^vtr'rcuto^  (mu^ttil.o^) 
=  the  upper  lip,  and  KiJToi  {hitvs)  =  a  seji 
monster,  a  huge  fish.] 

1.  Zool.  :  The  Balajuoidea  (Whalebone  or 
Baleen  Whales),  a  sub-order  of  Cetacis\. 
Genera,  Bahena,  Neolwlajua,  Rachjauectv'ji, 
Megaptera,  an<l  Bahenoi)tcra. 

2.  Palieont.  :  The  sub-oi-der  is  represenleil 
in  the  early  Pliocene,  but  the  species  weie 
generally  smaller  than  those  now  existing. 

mys-ta-OO-leu'-cils,  s.  [Gr.  nvtrTa4(muslax\ 
-eiiit."  ^.fOToxos  {niii^titko^)  =  the  ujiper  hp, 
tlie  moustache,  and  Aeu»c6?  {/eukos)  =  white.) 
Ichthy. :   A  genus  of  Xeuocypridina,   from 
Sumatra. 

*  mj^-ta-gog-ic,    "  mj^-ta-goar-ic^ 

a.  [Eng.  my4'fgog(ue) ;  -ic]  Kelatmg  or  ^ler- 
taiuing  to  a  niystagogue  or  mystagogy  ;  having 
the  chaiucter  of  a  niystagogue;  iieitaiuing  lo 
tile  interpretation  of  mysteries. 

"  The  yn'int'fjiigical  illuiuliiatloiia  of  the  Oi«iit  Arcvi- 
pagite. "— />*:/6.'/     Onth«&»M:  Conclusion. 

*  mys'-ta-gogue,  s.  [Lat.  myitagogus,  fmni 
Gr.  fj.v^ayuiyo<;  {mmtatjogos),  from  y.v<Trf]% 
(wHsfea)  =  initiated  in  my.steries,  ami  aywydf 
{(igiigos)  =  a  leader  ;  ayw  («flo)  =  to  lead  ;  l*'j. 
viystagogue;  Ital.  mistagogo.] 

'  I.  One  who  interprets  divine  mysteries. 

"Tlie  ^(O'ptiaa  myntaafigiutt  Utiglit  It  nmoiitP't  tliwr 

!:reatest  tecreta." —  Warburtou:  Divint  C'-gnlitni. 
.k.  il..  j  4. 

2,  One  who  keeps  church  rclica  and  exhibits 
them  to  strangers. 

'  m^S'-ta-gog-J^,  s.  [MYSTAOOGt'E.]  Tlie  in 
t'Tpretatiou  of  mysteries  ;  the  princijilcs, 
I'ractice,  or  doctiines  of  a  mystagogue. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jo^l;  cat.  9011,  chorus.  9bin.  bench:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect,  :iCenophon.  e^st.    ^r  =  ir. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -slous  =  shus.    -blc,  -die,  .tc.  =  b^l,  dfL 


ioO 


myster— mythologically 


■  mys   ter,  •<.    [Mister.] 

*  mys-ter'-i-al,  «.     [Eng.  mys'Unj ;  -n?.]   Con- 

taining a  mystery  or  ]>uzzte ;  not  easily  muler- 
8t<)0il  or  solved  ;  eiiigiiiitticBl. 

"  JWauty  Hiiil  lAive,  wliow  at-iry  is  mtfufrrinU." 

UfH  Jouaoii:  Loce't  Triumph, 

'  mys-tcr'-i-arcli,    s.      [Or.    ^iu<rTiipiapx->i? 

{'iiustiriarchls),  fmiil  fivffTqptov  {}iiiislerion)=: 
■A  mystery,  and  apxto  (archo)  =  to  rule,  to 
jiireVt.]     One  who  presides  ovt-r  mysteries. 

!>IVSTERY(1),  0.] 

mys-ter'-i-ous,  n.  [Fr.  mysUrieux;  from 
J,;il.  ?in/s/fn'i(m  =  a  mystery  (q.v.)  ;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  mUlerioso.]  Containing  nr  of  tlie  nature 
cf  a  mystery;  not  plain  to  the  understand- 
ing ;  obscure ;  beyrnd  hnnian  comprehension  ; 
mystic,  occult,  incoinpreliensiWe. 

"  Mysteriniix  are  His  ways,  whose  power 
Brings  furtli  Unit  uin-xi'ect**!  hour.' 

Cow/>i-r:  f'oftivitl  fyi^ttlc  Iti  Lady  .ixttrn. 

myS-ter'-i-OUS-ly,  (uh'.  [Eng.  viysterious  ; 
-('//.]  In  a  mysterious  manner;  in  a  manner 
beyond  human  comprehension ;  mystically, 
allegorically. 

"  Ench  stjiir  myKtcrionsly  was  meant,  nor  stoml 
Thfie  always."  Milton:  P.  L..  hi.  51C. 

mys-ter'-i-oiis-ness,  -•;.    [Eng.  mysterious; 

-ItCSS.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  mysterious  ; 
obscureness  ;  mysticalness,  ini^oniprehensible- 
ness. 

"  The  unavoidable  mygterioiuness  of  the  cliief  arti- 
cles of  the  Christian  religion."  —  &outh:  Sennoris, 
vol,  iiL,  ser.  6. 

■*  2.  That  which  is  mysterious  or  obscure  ;  a 
mystery. 

*  mys'-ter-ize,  r.t.       [Eng.   myster(y);    -izc] 

To  txpress  in  enigmas. 

"  Mutterizing  their  ensigns,  they  make  the  particnlar 
ones  of  the  twelve  tribes  acoomioijdaltle  unto  the 
twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac." — Browne:  Vulgar  t'r- 
rourt,  bk.  v.,  ch.  x. 

mys'-ter-y  (1),  *m^s'-ter-ie  (1),  s.  [Lat. 
itiystcriion,  from  Gr.  fivarqpioi'  (miisterion)  =a, 
mystery,  from  /iiltrrrjs  (mustcs)  =  one  initiated 
into  mysteries  ;  fivm  (mvn)  =(1)  to  close  the 
month  or  eyes,  (2)  to  initiate  into  mysteries; 
Fr.  mystere;  Ital.  viisterio,  viistero ;  Sp.  mis- 
ter io.] 

1.  Something  above  human  comprehension, 
and  titted  to  inspire  a  sense  of  awe;  some- 
thing hidden  from  human  knowledge. 

"  I  will  tell  thee  the  myntery  of  the  woman  and  of 
the  beast  that  cairieth  hew'—lieeelation  xvii.  7. 

2.  A  secret;  something  carefully  and  inten- 
tionally hidden  from  the  knowledge  of  others. 

'■  You  would  pluck  out  the  heart  of  my  mystery."— 
ShaJcetp.  :  itamltt.  Hi.  3. 

3.  An  enigma,  a  puzzle ;  a  riddle ;  some- 
thing puzzling  or  hard  to  understand. 

"  There  is  a  mystery  in  the  soul  of  state." 

iWirt*t'«/(. .-  Troilus  it  Crcssidii,  iii.  3. 

4.  The  Holy  Connnunion. 

•'  My  duty  is  to  exhort  you  in  the  mean  season  to 
consider  the  dignity  of  that  \io]y  mi/slery."— Common 
Frayer ;  Comtniinion  A'croite. 

5.  (PL):  The  consecrated  elements  in  the 
Eucharist. 

••We  most  heartily  thaiik  thee  for  that  th^n  dost 
vouchsafe  to  feed  us,  who  have  duly  received  these 
holy  mysteries,  with  the  sjiiiitual  food  of  the  most 
precioiis  Botly  .-ind  Blood  of  thy  Son  our  ftiviour 
Jesus  Chriat.' —Co'imoii  Prayer  ;  Communion  iiieroii-e. 

6.  iPl):  A  term  applied  amongst  the  Greeks 
and  Romans  to  contain  secret  rites  and  eore- 
monies,  only  known  to  and  practised  by  the 
initiated  :  as,  the  Eleusiniau  mysteries. 

*in3?s'-ter-i^(2),  *  m^s'-ter-le  (2),  s.  [A  cor- 
rupt, of  Mid.  Eng.  7H(Vere  =  a  trade,  a  craft; 
from  O.  Fr.  viesticr  (Fr.  vietier);  from  I.At. 
i/iui(.s/ert((Hi=  service,  employment;  minister 
=  a  servant.  The  proper  .spelling  should  be 
'.ni^fe}-y,  or  mistere,  the  y  being  due  to  confu- 
s:on  with  mystery  (1).]     [Mister.} 

1,  A  trade,  an  occupation,  an  employment, 
a  profession. 

2.  A  kind  of  medL-Pval  drama,  or  dramatic 
composition,  the  characters  and  events  of 
which  were  drawn  from  sacred  history.  They 
were  totally  devoid  of  invention  or  plot,  fol- 
luwing  tlie  sacred  narrative  or  the  legends 
tamely  and  literally.  They  were  also  called 
mirade-plays.  [Miracle.]  The  Mysteries  were 
sncceeded  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  Morali- 
ties, in  which  we  lind  the  first  attempts  at 
dramatic  art,  as  they  contain  some  rudiments 
of  a  }.lot,  and  even  attenipted  to  delineate 
cliaracter  and  to  paint  manners.  Many  of 
tJiese  Jfysteries  still  exist.     They  were  played 


by  members  of  the  different  crafts  cu-  trading 
companies.  Thus  the  collection  known  as 
the  Chester  Mysteries  were  acteil  in  that  <-ity 
in  the  year  132",  and  contains  "The  Fall  of 
Lucifer,"  acted  by  tlie  Tanners ;  "  The  Crea- 
tion," by  the  Drapers;  "The  IJi.st  Supper,'" 
by  the  llakei-s  ;  "The  Resurrection,"  by  the 
Skinners,  &i'.     [Moilklity,  4.] 


mystery-play. 


[Mystery  (2),  2.] 


rays-tic,  '  mys  tick, a.  &  s.  [Fr.  mystique 
from  Lat.  i/it^rn-Ms,  from  Gr.  /jluotkco?  (niustt- 
los)  =  mystic,  from  M-uVrrj?  {mustes)=  one  ini- 
tiated into  mysteries  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mistko.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Hidden  from  or  incomprehensible  lo 
luiman  knowledge  or  comprehension ;  mys- 
terious, dark,  occult,  obscure,  secret. 

"  Cait-d  not  the  l^dye  to  betray 
Her  ini/xtic  arts  in  view  of  day." 

^ott:  Lay  of  the  Latt  Jlinitrel,  v.  2T. 

2.  Allegorical,  emblematical. 

"Ceremonial  law,  with  all  its  mystic  ritea  ...  to 
many,  that  bestow  the  reading  ou  it,  aeems  scarce 
worUi  it,"— Boyle:   Works,  ii.  278. 

*  3.  Pertaining  to  the  ancient  mv.steries. 
[Mystery  (1),  0.] 
4.  Of  or  jiertaining  to  mystics  or  mysticism. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  is  addicted  to  mys- 
ticism ;  a  supporter  of  the  doctrine  of  mystic- 
ism ;  specif.,  one  of  a  religious  party  which 
arose  towards  the  close  of  the  third  century, 
distinguished  by  their  professing  pure,  sub- 
lime, and  perfect  devotion. 

"  But  why  before  us  Pi-otestants  produce 
An  Indian  mystic  or  a  French  recluse?" 

Vowjier  :  Truth,  129, 

mys'-tic-al»  ''mis' -tic -all,  *  mys'-tic- 
all,  (I.  [Lng.  mystic;  -al.]  The  same  as 
JlYSTIC,  t(.  Oi-v.). 

'"These  thiniri  are  mystical  and  not  to  liee  vuder- 
stootle  but  by  ThaHctliiiur  himselfe." — Oatcotgne:  Dan 
Ilartholoiueioeo/  ISuthe.    (Xute.) 

mystical-theology,  s. 

Eccksiol. :  That  branch  of  theology  which 
deals  witli  personal  spiritual  experience,  and 
lays  down  rules  for  the  attainment  of  a  high 
state  of  contemplation. 

mys'-txc-al-lS^,  '  mis'- tic -al- lie,  adu 

[Eng.  mystical;  -ly.]     In  a  mystical  manner; 
allegorically. 

"  All  charactered  ^nystically  there." 

:itirUn<j:  Jiomes-d^ty  ;  Thf.  Fifth  Houre. 

m^S'-tic-al-ness,  s.     [Eng.  mystical;  -ness.] 

The  qualify  or  state  of  being  mystical. 

mys'-ti-gi^m,  s.  [Eng.  mystic;  -ism;  Fr. 
mystici^mc.] 

Theol.  ,C  Church  Hist.:  The  views  of  the 
mystics ;  specially,  that  they  possessed  more 
direct  connnunion  witli  God  than  did  other 
Christians.  Individuals  have  more  or  less 
held  this  view  in  every  age  of  the  Church. 
The  creed  of  modern  mysticism  may  be  found 
in  the  universally  popular  Imitatiou,  attri- 
buted to  a  Kempis  ;  somewhat  less  known  are 
the  poems  of  MadaiiK?  Guyon,  translated  by 
Cowper.  The  piety  breathed  in  her  verse  is 
most  ardent,  though  at  times  the  language 
used  is  more  familiar  than  is  usually  addressed 
to  God. 

mys-ti'fi-ca'-tion,  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  The  act  of  niyslifying,  puzzling,  or  per- 
plexing. 

2.  The  state  of  being  mystified,  puzzled,  or 
perplexed. 

3.  That  which  mystifies,  puzzles,  or  j-er- 
plexes  ;  a  puzzle,  a  mystery. 

mys'-ti-fi-cat-dr,  s.  [Mv.stify.]  One  who 
mystitios,  puzzles,  or  ]ierplexes. 

tXlpS'-tl-tyt  l'.^  [Lat.  mysterin-iii,  and ,/fo,  jtass, 
otfaceo  =  to  make.]  To  involve  or  shroud  in 
mystery  ;  to  perplex.     [Mystery  (1).] 

mys-tro-pet-a-li'-nsB,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
mystropetal{('ii)  ;  Lat.  feni.  jil.  adj.  sutf.  ■/««'.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  Rliizauths  parasitic  on 
roots.  The  stem  is  sheathing,  covered  by 
imbricated  scales  ;  the  flowers  in  dense  heads 
or  spikes.  They  are  moncecious,  the  male 
flowers  being  on  the  upper  and  the  female  tm 
tlie  lower  part  of  the  spike.  The  nmles  are 
one-  to  tlirce-valved;  stamens  two  (?) ;  the 
females  a  three-lobed  stigma.  Fruit  a  rounded 
achene.  Akin  to  Balanophoracea-.  Known 
species  two,  both  from  South  Africa.  {Sir 
Josej^h  Hooker  &  Pmf.  Balfour.) 


my s-tro- pet -9,-1611,  5     iGr.  y-wrpov  (jhh*- 

troii)  ~ii    spoon,     and     rreTaAor    (jictalou)  =  & 
■  leaf,  a  petal.) 

But. :  The  typical  genus  of  tlie  oider  Mystro- 
petjilina?  (q.v.). 

*  my-t^b-^ism,  s.  [Gr.  fj^vraKiatio^  (mutahis- 
mo.s)  =  funduess  for  tlie  letter  m.) 

Rtict.:  Too  frequent  use  of  the  letter  m. 
(Encyc,  Londin.) 

myth,  'mythe,  .'=.  [Lnt.  wi/z/Zio,*  =  a  fable,  a 
iri\  til  ;  (ir.  nvdo';  ()/*»//('>»)  =  anything  de- 
livered liy  word  of  mouth.] 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  Gen.:  A  fiction  frameil  unconsciously, 
not  a  wilful  falsehood.  Such  myths  arose 
most  cojiiously  in  the  infancy  of  nations,  but 
they  do  so  yet,  especially  among  young  people 
or  the  uneducated,  there  being  tlie  closest 
analogy  between  the  uutuI  of  early  man  nnd 
that  of  a  child  or  of  an  untauglit  person. 
Every  observation  of  nature,  every  event  in 
human  history,  every  attempt  to  understand 
language  tended  to  the  nuiltiplication  of 
myths.  They  have  been  divided  into  philo- 
sophical and  historical  myths,  myths  of 
observation,  natnre-m>*tli8,  &c. 

(2)  Spec. :  A  philosophical  myth.  Afc«u-d- 
ing  to  George  it  is  the  evolving  of  an  imaginary 
fart  from  an  idea,  and  is  to  be  distingiiisbcil 
from  legend,  which  is  the  evolving  of  an  idea 
from  a  fact.  When  the  Romans  of  the  Au- 
gustan times,  out  of  the  idea  how  their  polity 
arose,  created  the  narrative  of  ^Eneas,  his 
misfortunes,  his  wanderings,  and  his  settle- 
ment in  Itiily.  they  framed  a  myth  ;  when 
real  liistoric  facts  become  embellished  by 
fiction,  they  are  legendary. 

"  Most  of  the  Hottentot  myths  .ire  solar  or  celestial.' 
—.Mux  Miiller:  .*>cience  of  Keliyioa  (18a2).  p.  280. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Any  statement  partly  or  wholly  fabulous. 

(2)  A  euphemism  for  a  falsehood. 

(3)  A  person  or  thing  which  does  not  exist : 
as.  He  is  a  myth. 

myth'-ic,  myth'-ic-al,  a.  (Eng.  myth  ;  -ic, 
■ical ;  Fr.  mylkiqiit:] 

1.  Lit. :  Of  or  belonging  to  myths  in  the 
literal  sense. 

2-  Fig. :  Of  or  belonging  to  fabulous  narra- 
tions or  falsehoods. 

myth'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  mythical;  -ly.] 
In  a  mythical  manner ;  by  means  of  myths  or 
mythicjil  fables. 

myth-i-CO-,  pre/.  [Mythic]  (For  definition 
ste  coniiiuund.) 

mythico-historical,  n.  Partly  mythi- 
cal and  jKirtly  historicil ;  jiartaking  of  the 
nature  both  of  myth  and  of  history. 

"  This  expedition  is  [jroperly  an  example  of  mythic* 
historical  narrative.  "—itriCM .  Cred.  Early  Uvmun  Hist 
(1855),  ii.  506. 

■^  myth-O-ClSs'-tic,  a.      [Gr.   fiveo-;  (miithos) 

=  a   fable,  .-iud   K\dcnT}^  (khi^tr^)  =  aWt-.xker  ; 

K\dioiU"'-)  =  to  break.]     Destroying  f;iith  in 

m>'tlis  and  legends. 

■■  In  this  mythodastiv  SLse."— Spectator,  Oct.  15.  1881. 

my-thog'-ra-pher,  s.  [Gr.  ^lv6o';  {muthosi 
=  a  fable,  a' myth,   ami  ypdiPui  (tii  aphd)=  to 

write.]      One    who   writes   myths ;    one    who 
narrates  myths,  fables,  or  legends. 

"The  fltatnes  of  Mars  and  Venus  had  been  copied 
from  Fulgentius.  Boccacio's  favourite  m^uthograpker." 
—  Warton  :  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  vol.  i.     (.\ddenda.) 

my-thol-o-ger,  s.    [Gr.  p.v9oKQyo7  (mntkolo- 

00^)  —  deahiiL,'  in  fables.]    [Mvthologv.]    The 
h;ime  as  Mytuliluolst  (q.v.). 

"  myth-o-lo'-gi-an,  s.     [Eng.  viytholony  ; 

-an.]     A  mytliologist. 

m^th  o-log^-ic-al,  "  myth-o-log -ic,  a. 

[Gr.  fjLvSoXoyLKoq  (m}itholoiiik('s),  trum  fj-vBo- 
Aoyi'a  (muthologia)  ==  mythology  (q.v.). J  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  mythology  ;  containing 
or  of  the  nature  of  a  myth  ;  fabulous,  mythi- 
cal, legendary. 
"And  tanght  at  schools  much  mythologic  stuff. 
But  sound  religion  sparingly  enough.  ' 

Cow/K-r    Tirocinium.  1^7. 

myth-6-l6g'-ic-al-ly,    adv.      [Eng.    viytho- 

logic/xl ;  -ly.]    In  a  mytludogical  manner  ;  ac- 
cording to  mythology  ;  by  the  use  of  myths. 
"An  essay  .  ,  .  philusopliicaUy,  mythoJogicnlly,  and 

emblematically  offered."— irootf.'  Athena  Oxon.,  voL 

ii. :  Stisset  Jones. 


fate,  lat,  fSre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wou;  work,  who,  son ;  mute^  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew. 


mythologist— nab 


lo: 


my-t3l6l -6-gist,  s.  [Kn*;.  i>niihnlo<i{y)  ;  -Ist.] 
ouv  wlin   H   v(-iM''l   ill    iiiytlmloyy  ;  tuie   who 

■\vi-itcs  ov  diNLMUises  uii  iiiytliulugy. 

i  my-thol'-o-gize,  rJ.  [Eny;.  iii}ithi>lo'j{i/) ; 
-It' .]  Tu  ifliile  or  iliscourse  on  inytholo^^y  or 
laliiil'itis  liistorv.     {Satnrduy  Jievicw,  Nov.  10, 

lts;j,  p.  (-.(ir.) 

*  jnyth-o-logue,  -'^.    [MvrHOLouv.]    A  mytli 

or  lable  iiivt'iitft.1  for  a  pui'pose. 

"  Slay  we  not  coiisUIer  his  history  of  the  Fall  )i»  nii 
ixi-elleiit  m!/fhotojutf"—UeiUUs:  Tram.  HitiU:   iPvvt.) 

zoy-thol'-o-gy,  s.  [Kr.  iaiithvlnijic,  from  L:it. 
iiiiitluih'ii'ui  ;  iiv.  fj.v0oAtiyia  (tnntlioloriid),  f:om 
fxi>6oi;  (iiuitlius)  =  a  fable,  ami  Ao-yos  (l<>'jo»)  =  a 
Mfrd,  a  (li-scourse  ;  Ae'-yw  {hgo)  =  to  tell.] 

1.  '-'(■«. :  The  .science  of  myths  or  legLMids  ; 
that  branch  of  science  which  investigates  the 
Tiieaning  of  myths,  and  tlie  relationsliip  bi-- 
tween  the  myths  uf  different  countries  or 
jieoples  ;  a  treatise  on  myths. 

"  P.irts  of  mi/thotog!f  lire  religious,  parts  of  ini/tho!otiif 
are  liistuiicH).  \>i\Yi*  of  mythologt/  are  iMjetical.  Imt  iny- 
rh"hi-/i/  jis  !i  whole  ia  neither  religion  iior  hist«ry,  ui>r 
1  l'liilu^.i|iliy,  nor  i)oetry.  It  coui|ireheiiila  nil  these  to- 
t'di'i  iin.ler  that  neculiav  forui  of  expression  whiuh 
i^  ii;iliir.Tl  and  intelligible  at  a  certain  stage,  or  at 
III  1 4111  reenrriiigstacesiu  theilevelojiiueiitof  thoiiirht 
ami  sjieet-h.  but  which,  after  heeouiing  traditional. 
l>eLi'nies  frequently  nnnatural  and  nnintflligihie. "— 
Jf'tx  Milller:  Science  of  Jivligion,  \i\\  252,  J-Vi. 

2.  ><pec. :  A  system  of  myths  or  fables  in 
wbiidi  are  etnbodie'l  the  lieliefs  of  a  people 
coiicerniiig  their  origin,  deities,  lieroes,  &c. 

■' Wliat  we  lall  a  reliiiion  differs  from  inythoJogn  in 
tile  siinie  way  as  a  civilized  st'ite  does  from  a  s.ivage 
tribe.'— S'l/zce     Comi>ni-afivf  PhUoto-ji/  (18741,  l>.  2;if. 

Tl  Comparative  mythology:  Tlie  comparison 
■of  the  mythologies  of  all  nations.  Professor 
Sayce  considers  that  it  is  Init  a  branch  of  the 
science  of  language.  JIytholo<,'y.  he  says,  is 
Tonnded  on  words,  and  the  history,  tlieretoic, 
of  words  must  explain  its  extei  rial  siib'.  whiili 
is  its  most  important  one.  The  ri'ligious  m- 
stiiict  will  exjilain  tlie  internal  one. 

*  myth -o-plastn,  s.  [Gr.  ^OSo?  {m^ithos)- 
a  fable,  and  n-Acio-jua  (j/^r^JMi)  =  anything 
moulded,  a  fiction  ;  n-Aao-cru)  (plasso)  =  to 
mould.]    A  nariation  of  mere  fable. 

'  myth-o-poe  ic,  '  myth-6-p6-et'-ic,  n. 

[Gr.  ^j.v9onoio<i  (*)n(//(oj>oio,s)  =  making  legends 
oi-  fables  :  /lO^o?  {mntlws)  =.  a  fable,  and  Tro(*(u 
(^)(i(t'o)  =  to  make.]  Myth-making;  suggest- 
ing or  giving  rise  to  myths. 

■'  These  mythical  genealogies  ...  do  not  belong  tij 
the  earliest  iii^ffto/ia;tc  ages." — Cox :  Introd.  to  Mytho- 
logy, p.  a-. 

"t myth-6-p6-e'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  jllC^os  {mnthoR)-= 
a  nivtb,  ;iiul  noir\a-i'i{i'oicsis)  =  -jL  making.]  Tlie 
gruwtli  of  liiyths. 

"  It  is  ill  keeping  with  the  principles  of  Miithnpoenis 
that  Calypso's  land  .  .  .  should  l)em  the  nii<Ist  of  the 
sea."— A'edri/ ;  Outlines  of  Primitive  Svlief,  p.  32 1. 
(Notes.) 

"my-tir-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  viytil(us)=a.  sea- 
mussel  ;  feui.  pi.  ail.i-  sutf.  -idw.] 

1.  Zool. :  Mussels  ;  a  family  of  Conchifevous 
Molluscs,  division  Asiphonida ;  shell,  oval 
and  equivalve  ;  edges  closely  fitting,  ligament 
internal,  hinge  edentulous.  The  Mytilidfe  are 
mostly  marine,  and  attached  by  a  byssus. 
■Chief  genera,  Mytilus,  Modiolus,  Lithodomus, 
and  Dreissena. 

2.  Pahont. :  The  family  is  Palaeozoic,  some 
niemliers  being  from  the  Lower  Silurian,  others 
from  the  Coal  Measures  and  the  Permian. 

my-til-ite,  s.     [Lat.  mytil(us);  Eng.  sufT.  -(7c 
{rdiront).'] 
Ocol.  :  A  fossil  shell  of  tlie  genus  Mytilus. 

my-ti-loid,  s.  &.  a.  [Lat.  mytilus  (ti.Y.),  and 
Gr.  tiiSos  (f((?os)  =form,  resemblance.] 

A.  As  siihstantive : 

Zool.  :  An  individual  of  the  family  Mytilid.T. 

B.  As  oilj.  :  Belonging  to,  characteristic  of, 
or  resembling  the  Mytilidie. 

■'A  mi/tiloid  shell."— Geo/.  .Vug..  188\  p.  US. 

my'-ti-lus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gy.fivTv\o<;(miitidos) 
=  Mytihis  etJalis.     (.See  def.).]  , 

1.  Zool. :  True  Mussel ;  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Mytilidie  (q.v.).  Shell,  wedge- 
shaped,  uinbones  at  end ;  it  moors  itself  to 
piles  and  stones  by  a  strong  and  coarse  bys- 
sus. World-wide  in  distribution ;  seventy 
recent  species  have  been  described.  Mytilus 
eduUs  is  the  Common  Sea  Slussel  (q.y.). 
Horace  (Sat.,  ii.  4,  27)  (if  iiiytilus  be  not  a  mis- 
reading for  vutgilHs),  attriliutes  purgative 
qualities  to  it,  and  it  is  mentioned  by  Martial 
(iii.  GO)  as  far  inferior  to  the  oyster. 


2.  I'ohi'i'iit.  :  Appaiently  came  into  exist- 
ence in  IV-nuiaii  timus. 

m^X-a-moe'-bse,  s.  pi  [Gr.  txv^a  (muxa)  = 
iinu'U.s,  ami  Mod.  Lat.  aiiioihn:.] 

Zoiil. :  A  name  given  to  Myxomycetie  in  a 
cirtain  stage  of  ilevelopment. 

niyx-i-nd,s.  IGr.  yiuftr'09(Htr(a:tHo.s)  =  asmo.)th 
sea-li.sh,  a  slime-llsh.] 

Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Myxinida^(q.v.).  There  is  one  external  braneh- 
ial  aperture  on  each  side  of  the  abdomen, 
li-ading  by  six  ducts  to  six  bi-andiial  sacs. 
Three  sjiecies  are  known,  from  the  Nmlh 
Atlantic,  Japan,  and  the  Straits  of  Magellan. 
Jlyxine  descends  to  a  depth  of  ;J4'>  fatlioms, 
and  is  generally  met  with  in  the  Norwegian 
fjrirds  at  70  fathoms,  sometimes  in  great 
abumlanee.     (Ciinthrr.) 

myx-in.'-i-d80,  ■«■.  i>/.  [Mod.  Lat.  myxiti(c) ; 
Lat.  fem.  ailj.  sulf.  -hUk.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  family  of  cyclostomatous  fishes, 
with  two  genera,  Myxine  and  Bdellostoma. 
T!ie  llshes  of  this  faniily  are  popularly  kn.nvn 
as  Hag-lish,  Glutinous  Hags,  or  Borers  ;  they 
are  marine,  and  their  distributi<ni  is  similar  to 
that  of  the  Gadithe,  in  the  abdominal  cavity 
of  which  they  are  frequently  found  buried. 
They  i'ecrete  an  immense  quantity  of  glutin- 
ous slime,  and  are  considered  by  the  lisher- 
nu'U  as  a  great  nuisance,  as  they  seriously 
damage  the  fisheries  where  they  abound. 

myx'  in-Old,  ■■-■.  [Mod.  Lat.  myxi)ie,  and  Gr. 
tigos(.'((M=f'J'"t>»-] 

Ichthy.  (PI.):  Tlie  family  Jlyxinidw  (q.v.). 
(Huxley:  Intnxl.  to  Class.  Aiiim.,  p.  64.) 

myx-o-gas'-tre^,  s.  pi  (Gr.  fxv^a  (vuixa)  = 
liUicuM,  sliiiif,  ami  ydo-TTjp  ((jastUr)  =  the  belly.] 
Pol. :  A  sub-order  of  Fungals,  order  Gastero- 
mycetes.  There  is  a  mucilaginous  matrix,  from 
which  arise  sac-like  dehiscent  peridia,  emit- 
ting an  often  reticulated,  filamentous  struc- 
ture, bearing  spores.  They  grow  on  the  bark 
of  trees,  on  leaves,  or  on  the  ground.  There 
are  four  sections  :  Trichiacei,  Stemonitei,  Phy- 
sarei,  and  iKthalinei. 

myx-o-gS,s-trous,  n.    [Mvxogastrrs.]    Of 

nr  in-rtaiuing  to  the  Myxogastres  (q.v.). 

myx-6-my-9e'-tse,    myx-6-my-9e'-te9, 

a.  pi      [Gr.  fxv$a  (m.ux(t)  =  mucus,  and  pLVK-rjs 
(mukcs)  =  a  I'ungus.] 

Bot. :  A  doubtful  order  of  Fungals.  Alone 
among  plants  they  have  three  cells,  without  a 
cell  wall,  in  their  vegetative  period,  and  not 
combined  into  a  tissue.  They  live  on  decay- 
ing animal  and  vegetable  substances.  (Thome.) 

m^x-o-my-ge'-toiis,  a.  [Mvxomycet.«.]  Of 

ur  pt-itaining  to  the  MyxoniycetJB  (q.v.). 

myx'-dn,  s.      [Lat.  from  Gr.  p.i'^Mv  (mnxdii)  = 
a  tish.     Supposed  by  Cuvier  to  be  either  Mus- 
tela  tricinhatiis  or  Catliis  lota,  the  turbot.] 
Ichthy.  :  (For  def.  see  etym.). 

nxj^X'-o-pod*  s.  [Gr.  fj-v^a.  (mnxa)  =mucns, 
slime,  and  ttovs  (pons),  genit.  ttoSos  (podos)  = 
a  foot.] 

Zool  ( PI) :  According  to  Huxley,  a  division 
of  the  Protozoa  (q.v.).     [Rhizopoda.] 

•'It will  be  convenient  to  distinguish  thoee  Protozoa 
wliii-h  possess  pseudopodia  as  Mi/XQpotis."^/fi'rlt^if  : 
Aiuit.  Invvrt.  Animals,  p.  76. 

myx-6p  -6-da,  s.  pi    [Mvxopod.] 
myx-o-spon'-^-se,  s.  pi    [Gr.  ixv^a  (»t«.iu) 

—  mucus,  and  T-jroyvi'a  (>'ponggia)  =  a.  sponge.] 
Zdol.  :  .\n  order  of  Spongiie  (q.v.),  contiiin- 
iiig  soft  sponge  in  which  the  skeleton  is 
absent.  According  to  Huxley,  it  only  con- 
tains tlie  family  Halisarcidie,  with  the  single 
genus  Halisarca.  Other  authorities  make  it 
include  also  the  family  Chondrosiadse. 

myx'-'US,  s.     [Gr.  ^v^a  =  mucus,  slime.] 

Irhthy. :  A  genus  of  Mugilida',  differing 
only  from  tiic  tyjural  genus  in  having  the 
teeth  more  distinct. 

my-zom'-e-la,  s.  [Gr.  ^yfw  (inwrt:;)  =  to 
mutter,  and  /^eAos  (uwios)  =  song.] 

Orntth,:  The  typical  genus  of  the  snb-family 
Myzomeliuie.  The  plumage  of  tlie  males  is 
usually  black  and  red. 

my-zo-me-li'-iise,  .->■.  pi    [Mod.  Lat.  inyzom^ 

ti(i<]  ;  Lat.  ftiu.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -I'/itf.] 


I'tniih.:  Hnnev-ererperH.  a  Hub-fnmily  <if 
Meliplia^;idie(Hoiiey-ealerM).     {iHttliw.) 

my'-zd-stoine,  s,    [Mvzostomi'm.] 

Z'fol. :  Any  individiral  of   tlie  gfiiuft  My- 

zostomum. 

"The  mut'ttomeM  rvMiiibte  tmnnttHle  witriiiK.  I»it 
they  Iihvk  iiyiiiiiietrtciti  n|i|wuila|m.  mid  are  ixiirml 
with  vlhratory  tllU.  —  l'o»i  Ueiudfti :  AHluvit  Para- 
titet.  p.  «. 

my-zds'-t^-iniiin,    '.       [Or.    tivCtiv  (mnzrin) 

=  to  suck,  and  aT-.^a  (utomn)  ~  tlie  nmnth.] 

Zml  :  A  genus  of  iiarasitcH  of  doubtful 
nriinities  infesting  the  Conmtuhe.  They  ar<« 
about  one-tifth  of  an  inch  long.   [Myzostomk-I 

"  M«t«chnlkotr  irgnnli  ^^inU'itnum  w  a  (lanuKlo 
fnrn'.  of  a  polych:t)t<>us  uili«lld."— //u^rjr ;  ,lnal.  in- 
vert. Aiiitnalt.  p.  cm. 


N. 

N.  The  fourteenth  letter  and  the  eleventh  con- 
sonant in  the  English  alphabet.  It  is  a  den- 
tal iMsal,  and  is  formed  by  placing  the  tip 
of  the  tongue  against  or  close  to  the  ro()t  of 
the  upper  teeth,  and  eimtting  a  voiced  sound 
through  the  nose.  Its  oi'dinary  sound  is^  thiit 
heard  in  not,  ton,  done,  &e..  but  before  gut- 
turals, as  g  or  I;  it  has  a  guttural  niisat  sound, 
almost  equivalent  to  "(/,  as  in  sink,  link,  fin- 
<i'i\  iin/f,  song,  !ic.  When,  however,  the  gut- 
turals brlmig  to  a  difTeient  syllable  the  n 
gcnenilly  n-tains  its  ordinary  sound,  iis  in  roii- 
yi-iitidoit',  i.iiijagf,  engine,  &c.  .V  tlnal  after  m 
is  silent,  as  in  autumn,  hymn,  condemn,  &c. 
When  preceded  by  .'/,  k,  m,  and  p  at  the  l>e- 
gining  of  a  word,  the  n  alone  is  sounded,  as  in 
•tnav.\  know,  mnemonics,  purutnatir,  &c.  >'  is 
always  sounded  befoic  initial  n,  as  in  snon: 
At  the  end  of  a  word  or  syllable  n  may  be  fol- 
lowed by  d,  t,  k  (with'f/  it  forms  a  single 
sound,  as  stated  above),  ^',  .•■■/),  r,  or  their  etiul- 
valents,  all  of  whirh  are  sounded  distinctly. 
In  the  oldest  Enj;lish  n  was  lost  before/,  th, 
and  .%  the  vowel  being  lengthened  in  conse- 
quence, as  goose  (=  f70*(.s),  Ger.  gans  [Ganukh], 
tooth  (=  tonth),  Gotii.  tuuthus.  From  many 
adverbs  and  prepositions  n  has  disaj>pearcd, 
as  htside=^  A.S.  hisidan  ;  hcforv=  A.S.  br/oran  ; 
withiii-=  \.H.  withinmtn.  It  has  also  been 
lost  in  other  words,  as  c/i=A.S.  cln  ;  eve  = 
A.S.  (e/en;  eleven  =  A.S.  endkof;  mill  =. 
A.S.  myloi  (miln).  N  is  found  intnisive  in 
several  words,  as  in  nightingales  A.ii.  inVft/c- 
gale ;  messenger  ^  Mid.  Eng.  mcssager  (O.  Fr. 
messagier);  passenger  =  Mid.  Eng.  passciger  (i). 
Fr.  jxtssagier);  saivcnqci;  lU'iginally  satiHtger. 
A  final  71  lias  been  added  in  a  few  eases,  as 
bittern  =  Mid.  Eng.  butore,  Fr.  hittnr ;  maiteii 
=Mid.  Eng.  mcartk.  As  a  tiual,  n  has  in  many 
cases  been  strengthened  by  d  or  t,  as  in  tyrant, 
sound,  thunder,  &c.  *V  has  been  replaced  by  m 
in  stnack  =  A.S.  sniice  (boat) ;  heynp  =■  A.S. 
hanep;  tempt  =  Fr.  tenter ;  vcllnm  =  Fr.  velin  ; 
eom/ort  =  0.  Fr.  confort,  Lat.  conforto,  &c.  It 
has  become  I  m  flannel,  formerly /<(H)ir»i.  An 
initial  n  is  in  several  cases  found  prefixed  to 
a  word  which  properly  begins  with  a  vowel ; 
this  is  prolKibly  due  to  the  final  n  of  mine 
(niin)  or  an:  thus  an  eu-t,  un  ekenmnc.  mine 
inide,  became  resjiectively.  a  newt,  a  nick- 
iiame,  my  nunclc.  On  the  other  hand  an  ini- 
tial 71  has  in  many  cases  been  droj'ped  from 
tlie  word,  and  become  attached  to  the  article 
a  preceding:  as,  an  adder,  an  apron,  an  an- 
ger, an  umpire,  an  9rangi,  for  a  nathUr,  a 
napron,  a  miugerf  a  nnmpire,  a  norange,  tec. 

N.  As  a  symbol  is  nsed : 

1.  As  a  numeral  for  900,  and  with  a  dash 
over  it  (X)  for  0,000. 

2.  In  chemistry  for  the  element  nitrogen. 

N.  As  an  initial  is  used  for  Xoith  as  in 
charts  N.  by  K.  =  North  by  East;  N.B.  = 
North  Britain  ;  for  Ijitin  nota,  as  X.B.  =  nota 
bene  =  mark  or  nr)te  carefully  ;  for  uotJir>"i  M 
N.r.  =  Notary  Public. 

^  X  or  M. :  The  most  i)robable  explanation 
of  these  is  that  N  =  .YrmiMi,  and  that  Somen 
for  one  j'erson,  or.V'i«iinM  feu-  several  ]iersons, 
was  expressed  by  JS,  vel  ,^i%  ;  the  double 
^  being  aftenvanls  corrupted  Into  J'tt- 
(lihtnt :  Annotatetl  Common  Pmyer.) 

na,  nae,  odv.  [Scoicli  &  Frov.  Eng.  for  no 
(q.v.).]    No.  not. 

n&b.  s.    [Icel.  nabbi  =  a  knot ;  cf.  knap,  hiob, 

knop,  noh.] 


boil,  boy ;  poiit,  }6wl ;  cat,  9ell»  chorus,  9hln.  bengh ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion.  -jion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  »vc.  =  b?!.  d^L 


152 


nab— naiad 


I.  Ordinanj  Lamjua'ji' : 
1.  The  top  or  summit  of  a  rock  or  moun- 
tain ;  ft  rising  ground. 

"Just  t\irii  tliia  n«6of  lieiith."— ff.  B}-ontS :  Wnt'ivr- 
inff  /M'jhfM.  cli.  x\l. 

*  2.  A  Imt. 

"Ill  keeji  PU  uiy  itab." ~ Fur<nihar :  Itecniiting 
Officer,  a. 

n.  Tfchiiically : 

1.  Fire-arms:  The  cock  of  a  gun-lock. 

2.  Loci-smith. :  Tlie  keeper  of  a  door-lock. 
"  nab-cheat,  .<.    A  va\\  a  hat, 

•'  riiiii  we  tlirow  u)>  our  "i^-rA<Mfj«,  fli-at  for  joy." 
/lettiim.  A  Ftet. :  tf.'.'Wur*  Uitth.  ii.  1. 

nab,  '■  I.  (Sw.  iin/ijxt ;  Dut.  nappe  —  to  catch. 1 
To  catch  Ruildfiily  or  unexpectedly;  to  seize 
vitli  a  sudden  grasp. 

nab  -a  lus»  5.    [Btym.  unknown.] 

/.'"f.  ■  A  genus  of  composites,  sometimes 
made  a  synoiiyui  of  Prenanthes.  The  roots 
of  Nabalus  alhn.%  N.  oUi^simns,  K.  virgatiis, 
Ac,  are  popularly  called  rattlesnake  roots. 
The  leaves  are  app'lit-d  externally  to  the  wound 
made  by  a  rattlesnake's  fau^'s,  while  the  juice, 
hoiled  in  milk,  is  adniinistered  liy  the  mouth. 
Tht-  remedy  is  by  no  means  infallible. 

*  nabbe,  s.  [See  def.]  A  contraction  for 
lu;  ahhe  =  have  not. 

nab '-by,  s.  [Etym.  doiibtful.]  A  fisherman's 
b'.mt,  a  yawl.    (Oyilvie.) 

na-bee',  s.     [Native  name.]    The  same  as  Bik 

Oi-v.). 
na'-bit,    s-      [Etym.    doubtful.]      Pulverized 

sugar-candy. 

nab'-lock,  ^.    (Xiblick.) 

na-bob,  no-bobb,  .■^.  [Hind,  imwwdi),  pi. 
of  ndib  =:  a  vicegerent,  a  deputy,  a  nabob.) 
A  popular  name  formerly  much  used,  with  a 
touch  of  contempt,  for  an  Englisliuian,  espe- 
cially an  English  merchant,  who  liad  made  a 
fortune  in  India,  and  returned  to  spend  it  in 
his  own  country. 

"  A  cry  much  resembling  the  cry  which,  seveuty  or 
eighty  yeai-s  later,  was  rnised  iig:uu3t  the  Kngliah 
nabobs.  —Macaulaij :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

*  na'-bob-ber-y,  s.    [E^wg.  iiahoh ;  -ery.]   Tlie 

class  of  nabobs. 

"  He  lemimls  me  of  a  nabob.  Nahobbery  itself.*— 
Savage-     H,  Mt'dUcott ,  bk.  ii..  fh.  X. 

*  na' -bob-ess,  s.  [Eng.  nahdb ;  -ess.  ]  A  female 
nabob;  the  wife  of  a  nabob. 

"There  are  few  nabobs  nuJ  nabubcsses  in  this 
couutry."— Ifd/poie.'  leUcrs,  iii.  375. 

nac'-a-rat,  s.  [Fi'.,  from  Sp.  micarada,  from 
naca'r  —  mother-of-pearl.]    INacre.] 

1.  A  pale  red  colour  with  an  orange  tint. 

2.  Fine  linen  or  crape  dyed  of  a  pale  red 
colour. 

nach'-laut  (ch  guttural,  au  as  6^\s.  [Ger. 
=:  after  -  sound  :  nach  =  after,  and  kmt  = 
sound.] 

PhiloL  :  The  second  element  in  a  diphthong, 
or  in  a  diphthongal  sound,  as  in  that  which  a 
often  lias. 

nacht'-horn  (Cb  guttural),  s.  [Ger.  =  night- 
horn.] 

Music  :  An  organ  stop  consisting  of  stopped 
wood  pipes  of  a  moderately  large  scale,  the 
tone  of  which  is  somewhat  like  that  of  a  horn. 

*  nac'-ker  (1), «.    [N'acbe.] 

*  nac'-ker  (2),  s.    [Knacker.] 

na-c6-dar',  s.  [Arab.]  The  captain  of  an 
Arab  vessel. 

na'-cre  (ere  as  ker),  s.    [Fr.,  from  Pers. 
nakar  :  Sp.  naatr.]    Mother-of-pearl  (q. v.). 
"The  valuable  pearls  of  uoiiimerce  are  a  more  (;oiii- 
pact  and  finer  kind  of  nacro."—OieeH:  Anat.  Invertf- 
brates.  p.  287. 

na'-cre-ous»  «.     [Eng.  nrtcrc;  -ous.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Consisting  of  mother-of- 
pearl  ;  resembling  mother-of-pearl. 

2.  /oo7. :  A  term  applied  to  one  of  the 
three  principal  varieties  of  shells.  Nacreous 
shells  have  a  peculiar  lustre,  which  is  due  to 
the  minute  undulations  of  the  edges  of  alter- 
nate layers  of  carbonate  of  lime  and  mem- 
brane.   (Nicholson.) 

na'-crite,  s.     [Fr.  7io:cre  =  mother-of-pearl; 

suir.  -l(r(Min.)r\ 


Mineralviiy : 

1.  A  talc-like  mineral,  occurring  in  small 
mammillary  groups  of  folia,  at  Brand,  near 
Freiberg,  Saxony.  Ci-ystallization  orthorhom- 
bic ;  soft ;  colour,  cream-white ;  lustre,  pe.irly ; 
compos.,  a  liydrated  silicate  of  alumina  ; 
closely  related  to,  if  not  identical  with,  Kao- 
linite  (q.v.). 

2.  A  green  muscovite  (q.v.),  found  at  Unity, 
Maine,  U.S.A. 

*  3.  A  name  formerly  used  by  mineralogists 
to  designate  the  minute  mica-like  scales  (of 
which  the  true  nature  was  then  uucertiun) 
found  distributed  through  many  rocks.  These 
are  now  shown  to  belong  mostly  to  the  mica 
group. 

na'-dab«  5.     [Pers.)     The  high-priest  of  the 

Persians. 
*  nadde,   s.     [Sec  def.]     A    contraction    for 
lie  huJde  =■  had  not. 

"  He  nudde  uo  wouudfl,  war  thoru  he  ssedde  an  drop 
blod. '  liobert  qf  aioucesier.  p.  36;j. 

na -dir,  *  na-dire,  .«.     [Arab,  luizini's  'samt 
(or  simply  uazir)  =  the  point  of  the  sky  oppo- 
site the  zenith:  7ia^ir  =  alike,  corresponding 
to  ;  as'  samt  =  the  azimuth.] 
I.  LiteralUj : 

I.  The  point  of  the  lieavens  or  lower  hemi- 
sphere directly  opposite  to  the  zenith ;  the 
point  directly  under  where  we  stand. 

*  2.  The  ]>oint  of  the  zodiac  opposite  to 
that  in  which  the  sun  is  situate. 

"The  nndire  of  the  son  Isthilkedegre  yi  isopitosyte 
to  the  degiee  of  the  son  iu  the  xxiii.  ai^tie."— Chaucer 
0/fhe  Asrrutabie. 

II.  Fig.  :  The  lowest  point  or  stage ;  the 
point  or  time  of  greatest  depression. 

na'-dor-ite.  s.     [From   Djebel-Nador,  where 

found  ;  sutt.  -ite  (Aftn.).] 

Mill. :  .\  rare  mineral,  occurring  in  flattened 
tabular,  or  somewliat  lenticular,  crystals. 
Crystallization,  orthorhombie  ;  hardness,  3  ; 
sp.  gr.  702  ;  lustre,  resiuous  to  adamantine  ; 
colour,  smoky-brown  to  bnjwuish-yellow ; 
streak,  yellow ;  translucent.  Compos. ;  an  o.v:y- 
chloride  of  lead  and  antimony,  the  analyses 
of  which  appear  to  correspond  to  the  formula 
SbO^PbO  +  PbCl.  From  Constantine,  Algiers. 

nses-um-ite,  s.  [From  Noesum,  Sweden, 
where  found  ;  suff.  -itc  (Min.).} 

Min.  :  A  chalk-white  amorphous  substance, 
consisting  essentially  of  a  silicate  of  alumina 
and  lime,  with  4-:30  per  cent,  of  water.  Near 
Fahlunite  (q.v.)  in  composition. 

nae'-thing,  s.    [Xothing.] 

*  nseve*  *  neve,  s.  [Lat.  lueviis  =  a  spot.  ;  Fr. 
neve.]  A  nitevus  ;  a  spot  or  blemish  on  the 
skin.     [N.Evus.] 

"So  many  spots,  like  naves,  our  Venus  soil?  " 
Dryden  :   Cpon  ihal^ath  of  Lord  Hiutinos. 

*nae'-v6se,  ft.  [Eng.  nmiie);  -ose.]  Spotted, 
freckled. 

nse'-viis  (pi.  nae'-vi),  s.  [Lat.  =  a  spot.] 
PhysioL  :  A  vascular  tumour  of  connecti^■e 
tissue,  containing  blood  in  its  sponge-like 
meshes.  Nrevi  are  occasionally  malignant— 
<•.(/.,  as  in  the  orbital  region;  but  are  found 
mostly  in  the  adipose  tissue. 

nsevus-maternus,  ^^ 

Physiol  :  A  mother's  mark  ;  a  mark  on  tlie 
skin  from  birth,  the  effect,  as  is  said,  of  the 
mother's  longing  for  or  aversion  to  particular 
objects,  or  of  some  accidental  occurrence 
afl'ectiug  her  own  person  during  pregnancy. 

nafe.  nafT.  naft.  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.]     A 

kind  of  tufted  seabird. 

nag,  "  nagge.  s.    [O.  Dut.  ixagghe,  negge,  from 
().  Dan.  neyen,  negen  —  to  ueigh.] 
1,  A  small  horse  ;  a  horse  of  any  kind. 
"  Tis  like  the  forced  gait  of  a  shuffliug  nai." 

Shakesp. :  1  Benry  l\'..  iii.  1. 

*  2.  A  term  of  contempt  for  a  wonian  of 
loose  character, 

"  Yon  ribaudred  nay  of  Egypt  .  .  . 
Hoists  sails  and  flies." 

Shakes}). :  Antoni/  Jt  Cleopatra,  iii.  M. 

nag,  V't.  &■  i.  [Sw.  nagga  =  to  nibble,  to  peck  ; 
Dan.  nage;  leel.  tiaga  =to  gnaw  (q.v.).J 

A,  Trans. :  To  find  fault  with  constantly  ; 
to  scold  continually;  to  be  continually  jies- 
tering  with  complaints  or  fault-finding. 

"Which  describes  Aenes  its  having   'n^tnged'   the 
painter  tu  death."— .;l(fi<.'»(F«"i,  Fell,  25.  18S2. 


B,  IiUraiu. :  Tu  be  continually  liudiug 
fault  or  scolding. 

"  Furfcive  luo  for  va'j'lhifi :  I  am  hut  a  wonmn."— 
lii'ade:  Cluiifcf  Ji-  Hearth,  t-h.  xcvii. 

na'-ga,  nag,  a.  &  s.     [Mahratta,  kc.  'iiaga  : 
Hind.  n(ig.\ 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  A  term  applied  to  au  ancient  race  wtio 
invaded  India  about  the  sixth  century  B.C. 

2.  A  term  applied  to  a  nnmlter  of  tribe.s 
living  on  the  bordei-s  of  Assam,  JIunnipoor, 
and  IJurmah. 

B.  As  snhstuntivc : 

1.  A  member  of  one  of  the  Naga  triV>es. 

2.  A  class  of  mendicants  in  Hindustan, 
going  naked  and  carrying  arms. 

3.  In  Hindu  mythology,  a  deified  t  rpent, 
spec,  tlie  cobra  (q.v.). 

na'-gel-flue,  na-gel-fluh,  s.  [Ger.  nagd 
=  a  nail,  and  O.  Ger.  Jiuh  =  a  rock.] 

Geol. :  The  conglomerate  of  the  molasse  iu 
Switzerland.  It  has  pebbles  deri^■ed  from  the 
gr.inite,  studding  it  like  nail-heads,  It  is 
sometimes  six  thousand,  if  not  even  eight  thou- 
sand, feet  thick.  It  is  very  conspieunus  ou 
the  Righi,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lu- 
cerne, as  well  as  iu  the  Speer,  near  Wesen. 
The  lower  part  of  it,  containing  terrestrial 
]ilants,  fluviatile  shells,  and  the  bones  of  ex- 
tinct land  quadrupeds  is  considered  by  Escher 
as  a  fresh-water  formation  ;  tlie  u|>per  j'ait 
contains  marine  shells.  Sir  Charles  Lyell 
considered  the  lower  part  at  least  filiocene, 
and  the  upper  part  perhaps  Pliocene.  (Qi<ai\ 
Jiiurii.  Geol.  -S'oc,  v.  228 ;  vi.  p.  Ii.) 

*  nag'-gon,  s.  [Xac,  s.)  A  familiar  term  for 
a  hoise. 

nag-gy,  a.  [Eng.  nag.  v.  ;  -y.]  Inclined  to 
nag  or  scold. 

na'-gor,  s.     [Native  nanie.l 

ZoQ(. :  C'ervicapra  rcdunca,  a  reed  buck 
fioui  Western  Africa. 

nag-yag'-xte,  s.  [From  Nagyag,  Transyl- 
vania, where  first  found  ;  suflT.  -ite  (jUt;t.).] 

Min. :  A  rare  mineral,  oecurringas  crystals, 
granular,  orfoliated.  Crystallization,  probably 
orthorhombie ;  hardness,  1  to  1'5 ;  sp.  gr. 
0*85  to  7*2 ;  lustre,  metallic,  splendent,  but 
becoming  dull  on  exposure  ;  streak  and  colour 
blackish  lead-gray ;  opaque,  sectile,  flexible  ; 
Compos. :  somewhat  variable,  but  it  apx>ears  to 
be  essentially  a  sutpho-telluride  of  lead  and 
gold,  with  occasionally  small  amounts  of  anti- 
mony and  copper.  Found,  associated  with 
gold,  in  Ti-ansylvanift,  and  subsequently  in 
the  United  States. 

nab'-leh,  s,    [.\rab.] 

Bot.  :  The  date-palm.  Phoenix  dactyli/em. 

Na'-hum,  s.  [Heb.  Cin3  (Xuchhum)  =  com- 
fort, consolation;  from  CTO  (ni-chham)  =  to 
be  comforted;  Gr.  Naou^  (-Vaoiim).] 

1.  .Script.  Blag. :  Aprojihet  called  the  Elkosh- 
ite,  from  Elkosh  where  he  was  born  or  whei'e 
he  laboured  ;  but  whether  it  was  in  Galilee  in- 
iu  Assyria  has  not  been  determined  :  the  time 
when  "he  flourished  is  also  uncertain.  The 
most  probable  opinion  is  that  his  prophecies 
were  spoken  in  the  reign  of  Eezekiah  a  short 
time  after  Sennacherib's  invasion.  In  ii.  2 
there  seems  to  be  an  allusion  to  the  captivity 
of  the  Ten  Tribes  which  took  place  in  that 
reign. 

2.  Old  Tcit.  CaJion  :  The  seventh  of  the 
Minor  Prophets  :  i.e.,  of  the  minor  books  of 
lirophecy.  The  theme  is  "Tlie  burden  of 
Xnieveh,"  the  utter  destruction  of  which  is 
jiredicted,  the  reference  probably  being  to  its 
capture  by  the  combined  forces  of  the  Sledes 
and  Chaldeans  about  625  B.C.  Nahum  i.  15 
olosely  resembles  Isa.  Hi.  7.  The  style  of  the 
book  has  been  highly  commended,  and  its 
canonical  authority  has  never  been  doubted. 

na'-ia  <i  as  y),  s.    [Naja.] 

nai'-ad,  na'-ld,  s.    [Lat.  naias  (genit.  naia- 

tUa),  from  Gr.  vaid<>  (/Uli'as),  genit.  vaxdioi 
(n'liados)  =  a  water-nymph,  from  I'dio  (nao)  = 
to  flow;  Fr.  na'iade;  Ital.  najade  iS\K  nayade.] 
1.  Gr.  &  Rom.  Myth. :  A  Avater-nymph  ;  one 
of  a  number  of  female  deities  who  presided 
over  fountains,  rivers,  brooks,  &c.  The  num- 
ber of  these  goddesses  was  indefinite.     In  his 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot«. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


naiadaceae— naja 


l-;3 


G^;o^gies  (iv.)  Viry,ii  eimiiRTates  sixTfcii  ;  ami 
Civid.  ill  his  Elegies  (iii.  64),  speaks  uf  at  U;jist 
ono  Ininclrefl  in  the  river  Anio.  The  mast 
heautiful  of  tlie  naiads  is  said  to  have  b';iMi 
JEs]n  ;  and,  according  to  Homer,  many  of  the 
old  Greek  Iieroes  were  the  otfspriug  of  these 
deities,  who  are  represented  as  beautiful  wu- 
men,  liaving  their  heads  crowned  with  rushes, 
and  reclining  against  urns  from  wliich  water 
is  flowing. 

2.  Bot.  (PI.) :  The  Englisli  name  given  hy 
Lindley  to  tlie  order  Naiadacese  (q..v.). 

3.  Zoul. :  One  of  the  Unionidse. 

nai-^d-a'-^e-SB,  s.  ph    [Lat.  naias,  genit. 
naniii(is);  fern.  pi.  afl^j.  sutl'.-nt*?ft'.] 

But.  :  An  order  of  Endogens,  alliance  Hy- 
drales.  It  consists  of  plants  living  in  fresli 
or  salt  watei-,  the  leaves,  which  are  very  cel- 
lular, have  parallel  veins  and  membranous 
inlcrpetiolar  stijmles.  Flowers  small,  often 
in  terminal  spikes;  the  perianth  generally 
of  two  or  four  pieces,  deciduous  or  wanting*; 
stamens  definite,  hypog.\  nous  ;  stigma  simple ; 
ovaries,  one  or  more,  superior;  ovule  oblong, 
erect,  or  pendulous  ;  fruit  dry,  one-celled, 
one-seeded.  The  Naiadaccte  are  of  low  organ!- 
2!ition.  Found  in  temperate  and  tropieal 
countries.  There  are  nine  known  genera,  and 
sixteen  species. 

nai'-ad-es,  ^^.  pf.    [Lat.  pi.  of  naias  =  a  naiad 
(q.v.).j 

1.  Gr.  it  Ro;n.  Antl'j.  :  [Xaiad,  1]. 

2.  Bot. :  Jussieu's  name  for  the  order  now 
called  Naiadacete  (q.v.). 

3.  ZooL  :  Lamarck's  name  for  the  Unionidse 

(q.v.). 

na'-iant  (i  as  y),  a.    [Fr.] 

y/' ' .  ;  The  same  as  Xavant  (q.v.;. 

nai  -as,  na-jas,  s.    [Xaiad.] 

J:<'t.  :  The  typical  S'^nus  of  the  order  Naia- 
dare*.  It  lias  submerged  linear  leaves,  uni- 
sexual flowers,  males  membranous  in  spathes 
with  one  stamen  and  a  four-celled  anther; 
females  naked.  Fruit  a  small  drupe,  with  one 
seed.  Eight  are  known  :  one,  Naias  Jlexilis, 
British,  is  found  at  the  bottom  of  lakes  in 
Gahvay. 

na-ick,  s.    [Xaik  ] 

na-i-dde,  ua-id'-i-d£e,  s.  pi.     [Lat.  nia(is), 
or  gciiit..  }H'i<l{_i'<) ;  f.uu.  jd.  adj.  sutt".  -ida:.] 

ZooL  :  A  genus  of  (^Higoehoeta,  division  Oli- 
gnchnita  Limicula.  Chief  gencia  :  Nais,  Aulo- 
plinrus,  Cluetogaster,  and  Lumbriculus.  Be- 
fore they  attain  maturity  reproduction  is 
asexual. 

na-id'-i-dse,  5.  pi.    [Lat.  nais,  genit  naid(is); 
fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.]    [Naid.e.] 

na'-if,  a.     [Fr.]    [Naive.] 

t  1.  Old.  Lang. :  Frank,  ingenuous,  artless, 
naive. 

2.  Jewell.  :  Apjdied  tn  jewels  wliich  have  a 
natural  lustre  witliout  being  cut. 


naig. 


[Xao,  S.]     (Smtrh  ) 


na -ik,  na-ick,  na-ique  (que  as  k).  ,. 

[Iliiid.]     A  sepoy  c'lrpr.rul,  ranking  next  tu 
tlie  lia\ildar  or  sergeant. 

nail,  •  nayl,  ^  nayle,  s.  [A.S.  na-gel ;  cogn. 
with  Dut.  mujcl ;  Icel.  iiagl  =  the  human  uail ; 
nagli  =  a  sjuke,  a  peg;  Dan.  tiagle;  Sw. 
nagel ;  Goth.  *  nagls  ;  Ger.  ntagal  ;  Litli.  luigas 
=  a  claw,  a  nail ;  Russ.  nogote  =  a  nail ;  Sansc. 
nakha  =a  nail  of  the  finger  or  toe  ;  Lat.  -un- 
guis; Gr.  ovuf  (onvx);  Gael.  &  Ir.  ionga ; 
Wei.  ewln.'] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  IL  1. 

2.  A  sharp,  narrow  piece  of  metal  for  at- 
taching objects  by  driving  it  into  or  through 
them.  It  differs  from  a  spike  or  a  tack  in 
being  smaller  tiian  one  and  larger  than  the 
other  ;  from  a  screw  in  that  tlie  latter  is  not 
driven  but  twisted  into  the  wood;  from  a 
brad  in  having  a  head,  while  the  brad  has  but 
a  spur.     Nails  are  assorted  as  to  : 

(1)  Purpose:  as  hurdle,  pail,  fencing,  slat- 
ing, &c. 

(2)  Fo7^m  of  the  heads :  as  rose,  clasp, 
diamond,  countersunk,  <fec. 

00  Form  of  j^oints :  as  flat,  sharp,  spear, 
clim.-h. 


(4)  Thick iiess :  na  tine,  ba.stard,  strong. 

(0)  Size:  from  li-lb  to  40-lbs.  :  that  is,  l.iiOo 
nails  of  a  given  size  will  weigh  so  many 
]iounds,  as  ten-pound  nails,  whence,. by  lever- 
si-nt  to  the  original  meaning  of  the  word 
penny,  ton-penny  nails. 

(d)  Material :  as  copper,  galvanized,  &c. 

(7)  Mode  of  imi  nil  fact  lire :  as  wrought,  cut, 
cast. 

*3.  A  spike.    (t7(«((tYr:  C.  7'.,  G.3r,i.) 
4.  A  stud  or  boss.  (I'ope  :  Sandys's  Ghosl .) 

0.  A  measure  of  length,  equal  to  2i  inches 
or  I'a  of  a  yard.  ^ 

G.  A  stamping  instrument. 
II.  Technimllif: 

1.  Comp.  A)uit. :  The  terminal  horny  ap- 
pendage of  the  human  lingers  and  toes.*  The 
extremity  is  the  apex,  the  opposite  end  the 
root  or  base,  and  the  white,  part  near  the 
base  the  lunula  or  half.  The  term  is  also 
used  of  similar  appendages  in  the  modern 
Primates  (q.v.).  Nails  are  a  special  form  of 
the  epidermis,  and  are  homologous  with  the 
hoofs  and  claws  of  the  lower  animals. 

2.  Blasting :  A  taper  copper  rod  used  in 
tamping,  to  make  a  hole  by  which  the  fuse  or 
train  may  reach  the  charge. 

^(1)  On  the  nail:  On  the  spot;  at  once; 
withcut  delay  :  as,  To  pay  money  on  the  nail. 

("2)  To  hit  the  nail  on  th-e  head  :  To  hit  upon 
the  true  facts  of  a  case  ;  to  discover  the  true 
remedy  for  or  cause  of  anything. 

nail-ball,  s. 

Ordn.  :  An  iron  ball  with  a  tail-pin  pro- 
jecting from  it.  to  keep  it  from  turning  in  the 
bore  uf  tlie  piece. 

nail-brush,  s.  A  small  brush  for  clean- 
ing tlte  hii-er-nails. 

nail- clincher,  s.  A  blacksmith's  tool 
fiir  cliiicliiiig  the  point  end  of  a  uail,  or  what 
remains  of  it,  against  the  hoof. 

na.il-file,  .s.  A  small,  flat,  single-cut  file 
for  trnnming  the  finger-nails. 

nail-head,  ^<. 

1.  Urd.  Lang.  :  The  head  of  a  nail. 

2.  Arch.:  Nail-headed  moulding  (q.v.). 
Kail-liead  tool : 

Iron-turning :  A  lathe-tool  having  a  circular 
expansion  with  a  sharp  edge,  causing  it  to 
resemble  in  some  degree  a  nail-liead.  One 
edge  is  snpjtorted  on  the  rest,  and  the  other  is 
applied  to  the  work  to  be  turned. 

nail-headed,  a.  Shaped  so  as  to  re- 
semble the  head  of  a  nail. 

Kail-headed  Characters:  The  same  as -4 rrotf- 
headed  characters  (q.v.). 

Nail-headed  Moulding: 

Arch.  :  A  species  of  moulding  conunon  in 
Norman  architecture,  and  so  named  from  the 


x.fe'" 


r 


XAIL-HKAPKD    .M(  H    I.1HN<;. 

resemblance  of  the  series  of  projections  of 
which  it  is  composed  to  the  heads  of  nails. 

nail-plate,  ;••.  Sheet-iron  in  strips  for 
cutting  nails  fnun. 

Nail-phUe  Shears:  A  machine  for  cutting 
nail-plates  into  suitable  lengths  to  form  naiU. 

nail-scissors,  -s.  Small  scissors  having 
files  on  the  sides,  and  used  for  trimming  the 
finger-nails, 

nail,  *  nayl,  '  nayle,  v.L     [A.S.  iKt'glian. 

fnuii  >i<rnr;  =  ;t  uail ;  Goth,  ganagljan.] 
L  L>tn"lhj: 

1.  To  fasten  with  nails. 

ITliey]  seized  (nat  liis  hand,  liekl  out  to  set  them  free 
^roiii  a  worse  yoke,  mul  uaUeU  it  to  the  tree  ' 

Cow/jcr :  Expustalatiott,  220. 

2.  To  shut  or  close  up  by  nailing. 

"  He  is  iiiiw  ded.  iind  nailed  in  his  eheate. 
I  Dciiy  to  God  to  yeve  his  soule  restt." 

Chancer  :  C.  T..  7.905. 

3.  To  drive  nails  or  studs  into;  to  stud 
with  nails. 


^  1.  To  8]iike  (a  cannon). 
II.  Figuratirdy  : 

1.  To  hold  or  fix  down  tightly,  as  to  :iu 
argument. 

2.  To  catch,  to  trap,  to  steal.    (Slang.) 

naU -bourn,  s.  (First  clement  doubtful ; 
A.>.  h,n-,u-^;i  streiun,  II  l.urn.]  An  inl.M. 
millcnt  .spring  in  the  CUidk.esp.  hi  the  I.oh  r 
tirei,-iisind. 

naU'-er,  s.     [Eng.  nail;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  nails  ur  fastens  with  nails. 

2.  One  whose  trade  it  is  to  forge  nails  ;  a 
nail-maker. 

"  nail- er- ess.  s.  [Eug.  naiUr ;  -tss.)  A 
It-male  maker  ol  nails. 

nail-er-J,  s.  [Eng.  nrti7;  -try.]  A  place 
wlii-ic  nails  are  made  ;  a  nail  factory. 

nail' -wort,  s.    [Eng.  nail,  and  wort.] 

J-<'(.:  (1)  Drj.ha  verna  ;  (2)  Saxijraga  tridac- 

nain,  a.  [p'ornu'd  from  mine  ain,  the  final  ti 
o\'  intm-  being  incorrectly  tacked  on  to  ain  = 
own.]    Own.    {Scotch.) 

nain -sell.  •>■.     [Scotch  nfi-fn^own,  and  sell 

=  self.]     dun  self.    {Scotch.) 

nain'-sook,  s.    (Hind.] 

Fabric:   A  thick  .sort   of  jaconet    muslin, 
,    plain  or  striped,  formerly  made  in  India. 

na'-is,  y.    [L-it]    [Naiad.] 

Zoology : 

1.  The  tyi'ical  genus  of  the  family  Naida- 
(q.v.).  Nau^  proliD^cidea.  may  be  iakeii  as 
tlie  type  of  the  genus.  They  are  about  half  an 
inch  long,  and  are  found  round  the  roots  ol 
aciuatic  plants  in  i)onds  ami  streams. 

2.  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Nais. 

"The  »«*/«  throvv.H  (»iit:i  Imd  ln.tweeii  two  riiit^a  ,-it  « 
])uiut  geiK^mlly  iiL-.ir  tin.*  iiiiildleur  the  Ixidy.    Nut  Miily 


s  tliis  bud  developed  i 
I  iwrtiuufl 


veloped  mtu  n  Ireah  iiiillvidiiiil.  but  tl.L- 
of  tilt-  jiiireiit  liiarkt^d   out  by  the  tu: 


■b(jl- 


diiiw'  puiiit  like»i: 
imliviamils.       Th.'    i-irtmn    i 
in/iituf  tlK-hua.i<v..lHi..  ■■il.u 
\\lu\a    thf    iK'i'tioii   hchitid   tl 
Imd  develops  u  hciid. '— 
«'jii :  Z)ology  (1878),  p.  24>. 

nais'-sant,  «.  [Fr.,  ju-. 
]iaf.  of  *mi(re=  to  be  bom 
(Lat.  nascort  pa.  par.  no- 
tas).] 

Her.  :  A  term   emidnyed 
to  signify  rising  or  coming 
forth,  and  ajiplied  to  any         -nai&oa.m. 
living  creature  represented 
as  issuing  out  of  tlie  middle  of  a  fesse  or  other 
ordinary. 

'  naith'-less,  adv.    [Natheless.] 

na-ive,  a.  [Fr.  7irri/,  fem.  7i<(U'c  =  lively, 
natural,  from  Lat.  laf^jcas  =  native,  natuial.J 
Fmnk,  ingenuous,  artless,  simple ;  candid 
and  open  at  times  when  it  is  not  expected. 

[NATIViC.] 

na-ive'-lj-,  adv.  [Eng.  tmive;  -ly.)  With 
artless  or  simide  candour ;  with  natural  or 
xmartccted  simplicity  ;  with  naivete. 

■•.She  cried  very  «.n"<7j/,  I'll  Iw  content  with  my 
own  ttiil.'—J'ojn-     Tu  .V'ccmf  I.adici,  Lottor  i. 

na-ive'-te,  '  na-ive'-t^,  s.  [Fr.  nu'iret'', 
lV'>m  nau-i,  f.-m.  of  «"(/=  lively,  natural.! 
Natural  nr  uiKiIheted  simplicity  or  ingenu- 
ou.sne:ss  ;  a  natural  and  ailless  disposition  t<» 
ixi^ns.s  the  .seiitiiuiMits  and  thoughts  without 
rfi^ai'd  to  conveidfiiidities,  uv  without  weigh 
iiig  the  c^nstructiun  that  might  be  put  ui'oi. 
them.     [Naive.] 

'■Hiiiai>olugiesn.nd  tlicUkc  . . .  were  full  of  »aiVcry.' 
—C'lrlulr:  iJ/i-- of  .'itcrllHff.  l>t  il..  oIl  Ih. 

na'-J9<*  na'-ia  (i  as  y),  s.    [The  native  Indian 

name.] 

Z'mI  :  A  genus  of  Thanatophidia  ('pv.), 
family  Elapidit,  formerly  referred  to  IIk- 
Vilieridw.  They  have  the  power  of  stretchiii;: 
out  some  of  the  anterior  ribs  and  the  skin  of 
The  neck,  so  as  to  jn-oduce  a  long  hood  when 
irritated.  The  head  is  somewhat  quadrangular, 
and  there  are  one  or  two  small  teeth  iR-hJiiii 
the  poison-fangs.  Naja  trijindiam  is  Hi-- 
Cobra  (q.v.),  the  only  Indian  species ;  .V. 
llfje.  the  Asp  of  tlie  ancients,  is  the  Egyj'tiau 
Cobra.  [Asp  (2),  1.]  It  is  found  also  in 
South  Afi'ica,  as  is  S.{n\-.<ei'e4hn)h<vmach<itc^. 
the  Ring  Hals  Snake. 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin.  bench :  go,  gem :  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as  :  expect,  ^enophon.  oxist,    ph  =  £, 
-cian,  -tian  =  shau,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun :  -tion,  -^ion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ~  shus.    -bio,  -die,  ic.  -  bel,  deL 


154 


najas— name 


na-jas,  ^.    [N.mas.) 

*  nake,  •  nak  -en,  v.t.    [Naked.] 

1.  To  make  uakt'il  ;  to  strij^  to  expose. 

'      ■■WhlMuA.cyeyQurelmbkesl'"— C/*aucer.i5oc(Aii«.  it. 

2.  To  strip,  to  pillage. 

"He  nakiUa  the  Ituus  u(  the  liore  man."— H'/zc/i/ft  : 
Job  XX.  19. 

3.  To  dntw  from  tlie  sheath. 

"  Cuiiie,  I'e  reiidy.  nakr  your  Bwonls." 

'Jviinifiir:  lU-cvuger's  Trugcdt/,  v, 

na  -ked.  ^  nak-id,  *  nak-ide»  *  nak-yd. 

().  [A.f5.  naiiod ;  cn-^ii,  with  U.  Fris.  uahful, 
H'tkin  ;  Diit.  naaKt ;  Icel.  naktr,  twkinn  ; 
Dan.  nvgcn;  Sw.  luikcn;  Ger.  wickt;  M.  U.titT. 
nacket;  O.  H.  Ger.  nachot,  wikot;  Gotli.  *k(A- 
u-ulks ;  Lith.  inVt^/  R«ss.  imgoi;  Siiusc. 
nitgiui;  Lat.  iiw/its;  Iv.  &  Gael,  nochd  = 
naked,  bare,  exposed  ;  Wei.  nocth.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  Having  no  clothes  or  covering  on  ;  desti- 
tute of  clothing. 

•'  Ami  they  were  both  nuked,  the  man  and  his  wife, 
aud  were  not  ashiimed." — Genets  ii.  25. 

(2)  Deprived  of  the  usual  covering  ;  iiot 
sheatheii. 

"  His  swerde  all  naked  oxit  he  braide 
111  his  fool  haat.'  Uowev :  V.A.,hi. 

(3)  Bare,  exposed,  unsheltered. 

■■  Wlu)  fled  to  caves,  and  woods,  and  naked  rocks, 
111  <itaiiiy  scorn  ot  superstitious  rites." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Open  to  view ;  not  covered^or  concealed ; 
plain,  evident. 

"All  things  are  naked  aud  open  to  the  eyes  of  him 
w  ith  ivliom  we  have  to  ilv.'—Ucbrvwt  iv.  13. 

(•2)  Unprovided,  destitute,  unfurnished, 
stiipped. 

"The  iiumour  of  his  priuce,  or  |>atron.  may  divest 
him  of  an  his  gli-iiea,  and  send  him  stripi>ed  and 
7iukeU  to  his  long  iKbL—Houth;  Sermons,  vol.  iv..  sei.  li. 

"  i;i)  Unprotected,  unarmed,  defenceless,  ex- 
posed ;  wjtliuut  means  of  defence  or  protec- 
tion against  the  attacks  of  an  enemy. 

"  Ha«l  I  hut  served  niy  God  with  half  the  zeal 
1  served  uiy  king,  he  would  not  in  mine  Mge 
Have  left  me  nakeU  to  mine  eueniies." 

.shakcsp.  :  Henry  t'lJl.,  Hi.  2. 

*(4)  Merc,  bare,  simple,  plain. 

"  The  Very  linked  name  of  love." 
Sliaki-sj/.  :  I'wuOentieineno/  Verona,  it.  4. 

II.  Ti-chnicuUy: 

1.  Architecture  : 

0)  Applied  to  the  surface  of  the  shaft  of  a 
cnlinnn  or  pilaster  wliere  the  mouldings  aie 
iuppo.-^ed  to  project. 

(2)  Used  of  the  remote  face  of  a  wall  whenre 
tlie  projectures  take  tlieir  rise.  It  is  i^encndly 
li  plain  surface,  and  when  the  plan  is  circul.-.r, 
llif  naked  is  the  surface  of  a  cylinder,  with 
its  axis  perpendicular  to  the  horizon. 

2.  Botany  : 

(1)  Gai. ;  Unclothed ;  the  opposite  of  liairy, 
downy,  &c. 

(■J)  Specially: 

((/)  0/  seeds:  Xot  inclosed  in  a  perionrp. 
At  lirst  used  erroneously  of  the  Labiatic  and 
Borageworts.  Now  employed  accurately  uf 
'Cunilerse  and  Cycadacea?. 

(b)  Of  a  receptacle  :  Without  palece.  (Used 
of  some  composite  plants). 

3.  Music :  Xot  having  the  full  complement 
of  tones.     [Naked-fourth.  J 

4.  Zo(jI.  :  Not  protected  by  a  shell  or  any 
<ither  strong  covering.  (Used  chiefly  of  some 
mollusca.) 

naked-barley,  s. 

lu,i. :  Ihmhaiii  ccrleste.  Called  also  Wlie.it- 
Ijiirlty.  The  variety  trifurcatuni  is  called 
Nfpaul  barley. 

■  naked-bed,  s.  A  bed  the  occupant  of 
\vhi(.-h  is  naked. 

"  Who  sees  bis  true  love  in  her  naJced  bed." 

/•ihakosp. :  Venus  <t  AdonU,  39". 

naked-bees,  s.  pL 

Eufoin.:  The  genus  Numada  (q.v.).  Called 
al>o  Wasp-bei-s  and  Cuckoo-bees  (q.v.). 

naked-eye,  s,  Tlie  eye  unassisted  1\v 
any  instiument,  such  as  a  telescope,  a  magni- 
1}  iiig-glass,  sjtectacles,  &c. 

naked-eyed,  «.  A  literal  tiunSlation  nf 
tlif  .scientific  name  Gyniuophthalraata  (q.v.). 
(Only  used  as  in  the  example.) 

"The  great  majority  of  .  .  ,  the  «aAed-etfcrf  Mednsre 
lire  merely  the  free-swimming  gonophuves  of  the  Hy- 
drui'liuia." — Iluih-y  :  Anat.  Jnvcrt.  Aninu,  \\.  VI'.'. 


naked  fifth.    . 

Ma^tc:  The  interval  of  a  tiftli  williuut  a 
third. 
naked-flooring,  s. 

V<irp.  :  The  wIk.Ii'  assemblage  of  timbei- 
wurk  fur  siippitrting  the  IxKirding  uf  u  H-'nr 
on  wliicli  to  walk.  Nuked  Hnuring  consists  uf 
a  row  of  parallel  joists,  calleu  floor-joists. 

naked-fourtli,  ':■ 

M>isic:  The  interval  of  a  finnth  without 
tiic  addition  of  any  other  interval. 

naked  lady,  >''. 

L<'t.:  Colcliii.-uin  antuiunale. 

naked  mole-rat.  ^''. 

i:ooL  :  Ihtcivcei'halus  glaher,  a  mouse-like 
rodent  of  the  family  tSitalacidai  (q.v.).  There 
ai-e  no  external  ears,  the  tail  is  extremely 
short,  and  the  body  is  almost  entirely  naked. 
It  i.->  a  native  ut  Slioa. 

naked-oat,  s.    [Avena.] 
t  na -ked-ish,  «.     [E.ng,  n^ked ;  -ish.] 

l:-.'!.:  Nearly  destitute \>f  hairs,  leaves,  &c. 

na-ked-ly.     na-ked-lye,  r.dr.     [Eng. 

naUd;  ■ly.\ 

I.  Lit.  :  In  a  uaked  manner;  without  ch (th- 
ing or  covering. 

■II.  Figuralircly: 

1.  Plainly,  openly,  evidently. 

They  see  not  how  nakedly  they  He." 

Jjaniel :  Vii'U  Wars,  i. 

2.  Simply,  merely,  barely ;  in  the  abstract. 
■'  Hard  is  it  (cosin)  iu  uiauy  maiier  thiuges,  t"  hid 

or  forbyd,  attirme  or  denye,  reproue  or  allow,  a  mater 
iiiikvdliie  jiroponed  <J:  l>ut  lurth,"— Jitr  T.  Mure: 
W-jrkea,  p.  l,2uj. 

na  -ked-ness,  *  na-ked-nes,  *  na-kid- 

nesse,  s.     [Eng.  mkni;  -ness.\ 
I.  Ordinary  Langmaje : 

I.  Lit.  :  Thequality  or  state  of  being  naked; 
nudity  ;  want  of  clothing  or  covering. 

"  Their 'HaA.ctZ(ics'«[wasJ as  iarre  from  dishonesty*:  al 
cause  of  shame  as  theyr  liodies  wer  far  from  ail  nlthie 
tokensof  sm.'— AVr  T.  More:   Workcs.  l».  l,'.:7'l. 

*2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Want  of  provision  for  defence ;  state  of 
being  unfuiJiisned  with  means  of  defence  ; 
weakness. 

"Ye  are  spies;  to  see  the  nakedness  of  the  land  ye 
are  wtne."—Ocnctis  xliii,  'J. 

(•J)  Plainness,  evidence  ;  openness  to  view. 

■■  Why  seek'st  thou  to  cover  with  excuse 
Tbat  whicli  appearii  in  proiier  nakedness  f " 

,Shaketp.  :  Muvh  Ado  About  i\u(hiny,  iv.  L 

II.  Scrip. :  Tlie  privy  parts. 

"  And  Ham  .  .  .  saw  the  nakedness  of  his  fathtr."— 

Gein:sis  i\.  22, 

'  1]  To  wicover  imkedness : 
Scrip. :  To  have  sexual  intercourse  with  a 
woman. 

'  nak-en,  v.t.    [Nake.] 

na'-ker  (I),  s.    [Nacre.] 

'  na-ker  (2),  '  na-kere,  s.    [O.  Fr.  nacain- ; 

Li'W    Lat.    nacara,    lioni  Arab,   luigdrah  =■  a 
drum.] 
Mu^^ic  :  A  kind  of  kettledrum. 

■•  i  ay  the  nakeryn  noyse.  notes  of  pipes, 
'lymhres  Jl  taborns,  tulket  among, 
byuibales  &  sonete/.  swared  the  noyse." 

Eartu  Ewj.  AUit.  I'oeins ;  Cteannee^,  I  llS. 

na'-kir,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  wandering 
jtain,  passing  from  one  limb  to  another. 

na-ko6,  s.  [Native  name.]  The  gavial  or 
liaiigetic  crocodile. 

'  nale,  s.  [See  def.]  Nale  occurs  in  the  phrase, 
(it  tite  nale,  atte  nale  =  (((  then  ale  =  at  the  ;de- 
hon.'^e  ;  the  n  of  the  dat.  of  the  article  being 
titcked  ou  t'j  the  sul)stantive. 

"  And  they  were  inly  glad  tu  fiUe  his  purse. 
And  makeii  hiui  gret  festea  at  the  imlc." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  G.934. 

nail,  s.      [From  a  nail,  for  an  all  =  AH  awl.] 

{rroi'incinl.) 

"  Whole  bridle  and  saddle,  whitleather  and  nail, 
Witli  collars  and  haruess."        Tamer :  husbandrir. 

^  See  remarks  under  N. 
*ncini,  v.l.     [For  7ttf  o»i.]    Am  not. 

"  In  swiclie  est^t  as  God  hath  elejied  us, 
I  wyl  pei-sever,  I  nam  not  precious." 

Chancer  :  C.  T.,  5,T30. 

■*  nam,  'pret.  of  v.     [Nim.] 

^  nam'-a-ble,  n.    [Nameaele.] 


na-ma'-qua-lite,  s.  [From  Nainaqua(land), 
tj.-utli  Africa,  wlieie  found;  sull.  -litr{Min.).\ 
Miu.:  A  mineral  occurring  in  silky  fibres 
and  thin  layers.  Hardness,  *J"0  ;  sji.  gr.  2'4'.>; 
lustre,  silky  ;  colour,  jmle-blue  ;  translucent. 
Analysis  gave :  alumina,  lu"21) ;  protoxide  of 
copper,  41-74;  magnesia,  S-4-2  \  lime.  201; 
silica,  '2-25  ;  water.  :12*38  =  lOO-UH.  Related  in 
composition  to  hydrotalcitc  (q.v.). 

*  na-ma'-tion,  s.     [Low  Lat.  nanmtio,  from 

miiui  =  to  distrain,  to  take,  from  A.S.  niman 
=  to  take.] 

Law :  The  act  of  distraining  or  levying  a 
distress. 

*  nam'-ay-CUSk,  .•^■.  [North  .Vmciican  Indian 
name.] 

Ichthy. :  Sahno  mnmiyciC^h,  the  Great  Lake 
Trout  of  North  America.     [ISalmo,  Trout.] 

na-maz',  s.  [Turk.]  The  ordinitrv  jirayrr  of 
:i  Turli. 

nS-m-by-pam'-bj?',  «.  &  .«.  [iSnid  to  be  de- 
liveil  I'y  reduplicatiou  from  Ambrose  Philips, 
a  po.-t  ("died  174ii).] 

A.  As  adj.:  Silly,  affected,  weakly  senti- 
mental, insipid. 

B.  As  snbst.  :  Silly,  affected,  or  insipid 
talk  ui'  writing. 

■■  nam-by-pam'-by,  v.t.    [NAMnvrAMnv,  a.] 
To  talk  uttecteilly  to  ;  to  Hatter,  to  wheedle. 
"A  Ifitly  sends  .  .  .  her  waitius-woiuau  to  numby- 
puniby  inc."— Miss  £'Ui/cuiorih  :  Absentee,  ch.  xvi. 

name,  s.  [A.S.  nanui,  noma;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
naiiin;  Icel.  nafn,  namn ;  Dan.  naiui;  Sw. 
luiiiiii;  Goth,  nanio ;  Ger.  name;  O.  H.  Ger. 
nauio ;  Lat.  7io»ttu;  (jr.  oyoi/.a(''uuiiui);  anusc. 
ndinan.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Tliatby  which  a  person  or  thing  is  called  ; 
the  word  or  words  by  which  a  particular  per- 
t,on  or  tiling  is  dr.'^ignated  in  distinction  Ironi 
others ;  an  appellation,  a  designation,  an 
epithet.    [Christian-name,  Surname.] 

■■  Whafs  in  a  name  f    That  which  we  call  a  rose. 
By  any  other  name  would  smell  as  sweet " 

Ahakesp.  .'  Jioineo  -ir  Juliet,  ii.  1. 

2.  Common  or  generic  appellation  ;  title. 

"  Thoa  dost  usurp  the  «(i>Ht' [of  kiuy]." 

Sh'iAesp.  :  2'fmjiCft,  i.  2. 

3.  The  mere  word  by  wliioli  anything  is 
known  or  called,  as  distinguislied  from  the 
real  thing  itself;  sound  or  appearance  only  iu 
opposition  to  reality. 

"  Ahhorrence  and  cimteuipt  are  thiutrs 
He  only  knows  liy  name." 

tVordsnorth  :  L'xvursion.  hk.  iv. 

*4.  A  person  or  individual. 
*o.  Persons  liaving  a  particular  name;   a 
family,  connections. 
^  G.  Descent,  lineage,  family. 

"  I  .'im  from  humble,  he  from  hduuured  mitne." 

iHiukesp.  :  Alls  Well  7/i.it  Ends  Well,  \.  3. 

7.  That  which  is  said  or  thought  of  a  per- 
son ;  current  estimation,  rciJUtation,  character. 

■•  He  hath  an  excellent  fiatnl  name." 

Shukesp.  :  Much  Ado  About  Sitthina.  n\.  1. 

8.  Renown,  glory,  fame,  reputation,  honour, 
celebrity,  di.stinction. 

"  What  men  of  name  resort  to  him  ?  " 

Shukesp. :  Jiiehard  ill.,  iv.  5. 

9.  Authority,  behalf,  part. 

"I  did,  in  your  name,  receive  it." 

Shukesp. :  Two  tieutlemcn  of  Verona,  i.  2. 

10.  An  Opprobrious  appellation  ;  abuse.  [1[2]. 

11.  Techniailly : 

1.  Uram. :  A  noun  (q.v.). 

2.  I'kllos.  d-  Logic. :  A  word  taken  at  jdea- 
sure  to  serve  for  a  mark,  which  may  raise  in 
unr  mind  a  thought  like  to  some  tlunight  we 
had  before,  and  which  being  pronounced  to 
others,  maybe  to  them  a  sign  of  what  thought 
the  speaker  had,  or  had  not,  before  in  his 
mind.  (Hobhcs:  Comvientary.)  On  this,  John 
Stuart  Mill  says  :  This  simple  dehnitiou  of  a 
name  as  a  word  (or  set  of  words)  serving  the 
double  purpose  of  a  mark  to  recall  to  our- 
selves the  likeness  of  a  former  thought,  and  as 
a  sign  to  make  it  known  to  others,  appears 
unexceptionable.  (Loijic,  ch.  ii.)  Some  philo- 
sophers, including  Hobbes,  consider  names 
as  ai'pellations  of  oiu-  ideas  of  things,  rather 
than  of  the  things  themselves;  others,  and 
John  Stuart  Mill  among  the  rest,  consider 
names  as  appellations  of  things  themselves. 
Names  may  be  primarily  dividfd  into  General 
and  Individual,  or  Singular,  names.  A  second 
general  division  is  into  Coi.crLto  and  Abstract 


iate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


name— nap 


15.') 


names  ;  a  tliinl  into  Connotative  and  Ndi- 
(•(irmiitative  ;  tlu'  latter  soinetinies,  but  iiii- 
iniipriiy,  calle'l  Absolute;  a  fourth  into  Pnsi- 
tivi*  and  Negative;  a  tiftli  into  Relative  and 
Absolute,  an(l  a  sixth,  and  last,  into  Univoeal 
and  Equivocal. 

TI  1.  Kauw  of  God  : 

(1)  Old  Test.  :  That  by  which  God  makes 
himself  known  ;  whether  litei-ally  his  name 
or  names  (Dan.  ii.  20),  specially  Jelu'vali 
(Psalm  Ixxxiii.  IS),  any  of  his  titles  (Psalm  xx. 
1,  Isa.  xlvii.  4),  his  attributes  (Exod.  xxxi\'. 
14,  Amos  V.  27),  or  his  worship  (1  Chron.  xxii. 
S,  Neh.  i.  9). 

(2)  New  Test.  :  The  actual  names  of  the 
Trinity  or  any  person  of  it  (Matt,  xxviii.  I'.*)- 

2.  To  call  names  :  To  apply  opprobrious 
■epithets  to  ;  to  abuse. 

3.  To  take  a  name  in  vain:  To  use  a  name 
liyhtly  and  profanely  ;  to  swear  by  a  name 
unnecessarily  or  profanely. 

*  name-son,  s.    A  godson,  a  namesake. 

"I  iiiii  yi'ur  niimcsoii.  sure  enough."— <SmoHer( - 
Sir  L.  Ureavfi.  cli.  xii. 

name, ''  nenme* '  nempne,  v.t    [A,S.  nem- 

tt"ii  :  Ircl.  ii'fii'i ;  Sw.  nummi;  Dan.  niiinic; 
\)\\\.  Hi'i-iiini ;  Guth.  namujan;  Lat.  nomliio ; 
¥i:  iLuminer.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  give  a  distinctive  name,  apj^ellati'm, 
or  epithet  to;  to  designate  by  a  particular 
name  ;  to  entitle,  to  denominate. 

"  Teacli  me  liow  to  name  the  biRger  light," 

Shtikesp. .   leiniieit,  i.  2. 

2.  To  mention  by  name ;  to  mention,  utter, 
or  record  the  name  of. 

"  I  gueas  the  sequel, 
And  yet  I  will  not  )iame  it." 

Hhakesp.  :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  1, 

3.  To  nominate  ;  to  designate  or  appoint  by 
name. 

"Tlie  high  spirited  irnd  accomplished  Devonshire 
was  named  Lurd  Steward."— -Wucaufd^;  J/Ut.  Lng„ 
uli.  xi. 

'  1.  To  speak  of,  to  entitle,  to  designate. 

"  Whether  nmoug  the  thrones,  or  named 
Of  them  the  highest. "  Milton:  P.  L..  xi.  296. 

^  To  name  a  (or  the)  day:  To  appoint  or 
fix  a  certain  day  for  aometliing;  specif.,  said 
tif  a  lady  fixing  her  wedding-day. 

II.  Pari.:  To  mention  by  name  any  member 
who  has  ln-cn  disnrderly,  has  interrupted  the 
]>r(irccdhigs  of  lilt-  House,  or  who  has  refused 
to  obey  the  ni<b'rs  of  the  chair.  Tlie  power  is 
vt'sU-d  in  the  Siicakcr  and  in  the  Chairman  "i 
.•I  Coiintiitt.cr  i>t  the  wliule  House.  Furmerly 
the  act  (if  naming' was  held  a  sntficient  mark 
of  tlie  dis:ipprobation  of  the  House  ;  latterly, 
owing  til  the  growth  of  obstruction,  after  a 
motion  made  by  the  leader  of  the  House  and 
cairied,  a  member  wlio  has  been  named  is 
<in  the  tirst  occasion  suspended  from  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Huuse  for  one  week,  on  the 
second  for  a  fortnight,  and  ou  the  third  for  a 
inuntlL 

*  name'-a-ble,  «.    [Eng.  •lame;  -ahle.]   Cap- 
able of  being  named. 

"A  rational  and  logical  classification  of  namfable 
thiiiys. '—/''■-  ./•  A.  H.  Murray:  Elyhth  Address  In 
Phdvloijkal  Sucirtr/,  p.  4. 

xUiine'-lesS,  o.     [Eng.  name;  -less.] 

1.  Not  distinguished  by  any  distinctive 
name  ;  not  having  a  nanie. 

"Are  all  the  ttanieh-ss  sweets  of  friendship  fled?" 
CuWfjer  :  Progress  of  Error.  2-1-t. 

2.  Not  known  to  fame ;  unknown;  without 
family  or  pedigree. 

"Thy  isaue  blurred  with  »rtme7e.w bastardy." 

fihakesp.  :  Jiape  of  Lita-vce,  522. 

*  3.  Inexpiiessible  ;  that  cannot  be  named 
or  described. 

"What  I  cjmnotname:  "tis  namelesn  woe." 

Shukfsjt. :  Iticktird  I!.,  ii.  2. 

4.  Not  to  be  named  :  unfit  to  be  named  : 
as,  nameless  crimes. 

name' -less 'ly.  adv.      [Eng.   nameless;    -hj.] 

In  a  n;iineless  manner. 

name'-Iess-ness,  s.    [Eng.  iiamckss;  -)u:ss.] 
The  (piality  or  state  of  being  nameless. 

name'-ly,  *  name-liche,  ^  name-lyche, 

*  nome-liclie,  "'h'.     [Eng.  name;  -hi.] 

*  1.  Especially;  singled  out  by  name  in 
■virtue  of  pre-eniinence  ;  chiefly,  ex]>ressly. 

"  There  are  many  disci >eiliei it.  and  talkers  of  vanity. 
;nul  deceivers  i.f  luinila.  nitmcln  \ua.\ifTTa  imntisluii, 
thej  of  the  ciicuiiici^ion.  -Ti-fK^.f^c.  Tifus.  i.  10. 


2.  To  mention  by  name  ;  to  particularize  ; 
to  wit ;  videlicet ;  that  is  to  say. 

"  The  certainty  of  these  principles  ;  iinmW//,  that 
thrre  I-)  li  sui'ivnie  Goveruoi*  vl  tne  world."— a«nrA  ■ 

.S'civnoHs,  vol.  il.,  scr.  1, 

name -plate,  s-.  [Eng.  name,mul  plate.)  A 
metal  jdate  having  the  owner's  name  (and 
sometimes  his  i)i-ofessii)n)  engraved  on  it,  and 
affixed  to  the  door  of  a  dwelling-house  or  place 
of  business. 

nam'-er,  s.  [Eng.  na7n(e);  -er.]  One  who 
names  or  calls  a  person  or  thing  by  name  ; 
one  who  gives  a  name  to. 

"Skilful  Merlin,  namer  of  that  town." 

UraytoH  :  Battle  of  A'jincourt. 

name'-sake,  y.  (For  names  sake  ;  one  whose 
name  is  given  to  him  for  the  mke  of  the  navu- 
4)r  fame  of  aimlhei".]  One  who  has  the  same 
name  as  another  ;  one  who  is  named  or  called 
alter  another. 

"Judas,  th:it  well  deserves  his  namesake*  tree." 

Dryditi  :  Absalxin  A  AchUophel.  ii.  a23. 

nan,   interj.     [See  def.]     The  same  as  Anan 

(M.V.). 

na'-na,  na'-ndn,^.  [South  American.]  The 
pine-apph\ 

nSn-ce'-iC,fr.  [From  Nancy,  where Braeonnot, 
the  discoverer,  lived.]    (See  the  compound.) 

nanceic-acid,  s. 

Vhem. :  Braeonnot's  name  for  the  acid  which 
he  found  in  the  wash-liquor  of  the  prepara- 
tion of  wheat-starch,  &c.,  afterwards  shown 
to  lie  lactic  acid.    (IV^atts.) 

n^'-9^,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  none  so.]  (See  the 
compouml.) 

nancy-pretty,  s. 

Ik't.  :  A  eorrnptiou  of  None-so-pretty  (q. v.). 

nan'-di-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  'nand{ns); 
Lat.  lem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida:] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  acanthopterygian 
fishes.  Body  oblong,  compressed,  covered 
with  scales  ;  lateral  line  interrupted.  Denti- 
tion more  or  less  comitlete,  but  feeble.  It 
consists  of  two  groups,  Plesiopina  and  Nan- 
dina  (q.v,). 

nan-di'-na  (I),  «./</.  [Mod.  Lat.  nand{ti$); 
Lat.  neut.'pl.  adj.  sutf.  -ina.] 

Ichthi/. :  A  group  of  freshwater  Fishes, 
family  Nandidic.  Tlieyhave  five  ventral  rays  ; 
no  ii.scndobranchiie.  All  of  small  size,  from 
tlie  East  Indies.  Three  genera,  Badis,  Nandus, 
and  O.itoptra. 

ndn-di'-na  (2),  s.  [From  mnidin,  the  Japan- 
ese name  t'tf  one  of  the  species.] 

]iot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Nan- 
dineie  (q.v.).  Nmidiu"  thuaestica  is  an  ever- 
green garden  shrub,  willi  jianicles  of  flowers. 
It  was  originally  from  China  and  Japan. 

nan'-dine,  s.  [Nandinia.]  The  popular  name 
of  yandinia  binotata. 

nan-din'-e-ae,  s.  pi    [Mod.  Lat.  nondh,(o); 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  ad.j.  sufl".  -etc.] 
Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Berberidacefe. 

nan-din'-i-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful  ;  probably 
from  a  French  proper  name  Nandin.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Viverrinae,  with  one 
species,  Nandinia  binotata,  sometimes  re- 
ferred to  Paradoxurus.  It  is  smaller  than  the 
true  Paradoxures,  has  smaller  and  in>>re 
pointed  molars,  and  no  ca:'cum.  Fur,  rich 
dark  brown,  lighter  on  sides,  tail  obscurely 
ringed  with  black.  The  specific  name  has 
reference  to  two  yellow  spots  on  the  shoulders. 
(Proc.  Zool.  .Soc.,'lS64,  p.  630.) 

nan'-du.-s.  [Braz.  u/iaK(/».]  [Rhea.Struihio] 

nan'-dus,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Ichllin.:  The  tyi^ical  genus  of  the  group 
Nandina  (q.v.). 

nane,  a.     [None.]    (.Scote/t.) 

nan-keen',  n^-kin',  s.  [So  called  from 
Nankin  in  China.] 

1.  Originally  a  fabric  made  from  cotton  of 
a  yellow  colour  ((Jmsypiuvi  rcligiostim),  and 
exported  from  Nankin.  It  is  now  made  of 
white  cotton,  dyed  by  oak  bark,  arnotto, 
alum,  &c.,  and  sent  from  England  to  China. 
A   part   is,    no   doubt,    reslui-ped   in   curi<ms 


packages  with  the  name  of  Li  u\vm  it,  oh  if  it 
were  <»f  Chinese  manufacture. 
2.  (/'/.):  Trousers  or  breeches  imideof  this 

material.  ' 

n^  no-ch&r  a  9I  na,  s.  J»^     [Mod,  I-at. 

\c.  nannui iu'i^u.  ■^i-\iii.'iuthHocharuc(iji) ;  Ltil. 
neut.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -imi.l 

Ichthij.:  A  gn»up  of  ChararitddiP.  They 
have  a  short  doi-sa),  and  an  ndip<iHe  tin  ;  teeth 
in  both  .jaws  well-devehipcd  ;  notched  in- 
cisors ;  gill-membranes  jjrown  to  the  islhiu'.i^  ; 
nostiils  close  t'lgether.     n:'iiHtfi4:r.) 

n&n-ndch'-a-r&X,  s.  [Gr.  i-dwo^  (nannos)  — 
a  dwarf,  anJ  \apaf  (cft<iitu)=:a  sea-llsh,  per- 
ha]>s  the  rnd<t.) 

Ichthy. :  Tlic  single  genus  forming  the  group 
Nannociiaracina  (q.v.).  There  are  only  two 
species,  very  small,  from  the  Nile  and  Ihu 
Gaboon. 

N&ntei^.  Nd.ntZ.   s.     [See  def.]     A  kind  of 

liiandy,   s<^  called  from  Nantes,   in  France, 
whence  it  is  .shipped. 

"  What  a  leer  the  villain  gave  me  as  he  iititrt«il  thn 

good  .VitfU:  into  the  wUt-water :"— aVcrff :  The  PirtUe, 

ch.  xxix. 

nan-to'-kite,  .s.  [From  Nantoko,  Chili,  where 
louiid  ;  sun.  'ite(Min.).^ 

Min.:  An  interesting  mineral,  occurring 
granular  or  massive,  but  yiehliug  a  cnbi.: 
tdeavage,  showing  its  is^nnetfic  crystallizathm. 
Hanlness,  2  to  2'6;  sp.  gr.  ."^'iKto ;  colour, 
white  to  colourless  ;  lustre,  adamantine.  An- 
alysis showed  a  composition  which  corie- 
sponded  toCUiCl  :  or,  copper,  04' 11  ;  chhuinc, 
35-S9.  Rjipidly  oxidizes  on  exiK)snre  to  the 
air,  being  converted  into  atacamite  (q.v.).  lis 
oxidation  in  the  mine  causes  a  strong  odour 
of  chlorine,  which  inconveniences  tlie  miners. 
Some  mineralogists  are  of  opinion  that  thu 
whole  of  the  Soutli  American  at^icamite  is  the 
result  of  the  oxidation  of  uantokite. 

"  na-^m'-e-tr;y,  s.  [Gi-.  vods  (naos)  =  a 
temjile,  an<l  jLLtTpor-  (»w(r(»;j)  =  a  measure.)  A 
Word  coined  by  Jonsoii  to  ridicule  the  wild 
interpretations  put  upon  Scripture  prophecies 
l)y  some  of  the  sectaries  of  his  day.  The  al- 
lusions seem  to  be  to  Rev.  xii.  14,  xi.  1. 

"  To  cjilriil.ite  a  time  mid  hnlf  n  time. 
And  the  whole  time.  iici.'urdiij(j;  t«  nttfmurtry." 

Maple  (/  Sews,  ill.  1. 

na'-oB,  s.    [Gr.  =  a  temple.] 

Arch.  :  The  ehnmber  or  enclosed  apartments 
of  a  Greek  temple.  The  part  of  the  temjile 
which  stood  before  the  naos,  comprehencleil 
between  the  wall  and  the  columns  of  the 
portico,  was  called  the  ]>ronaos  ;  while  the 
corresponding  part  behind  was  called  the 
pusticum.     {Weak.) 

n^P  (1),  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  Napoleon.]  A 
game  of  cards  played  for  strikes,  usually  by 
three,  four,  or  five  jilayers,  with  an  onnnary 
jiack.  Five  cards  are  dealt  to  each  player, 
and  each,  beginning  with  the  eldest  Iiund.  is 
entitled  to  call  as  many  tricks  as  he  believes  he 
can  win  with  the  cai-ds  in  his  hand,  making 
whichever  suit  he  wishes  trumps.  Shouhl  he 
win  the  number  of  tricks  he  has  called,  lit; 
receives  payment  for  that  number  from  each 
of  the  other  players;  should  he  fail,  ho  pays 
each  for  that  number.  To  go  nnp  is  to  de- 
clare to  win  the  whole  five  tricks.  iV(«;»  is 
also  applied  to  the  taking  of  the  pool  by  win- 
ning all  the  five  tricks  after  declaration. 

nap  (2),  ''nappe,  s.  [Nap  (1),  r.]  A  short 
sleeji  or  slunilier  ;  a  doze. 

"  Sweel  r<-(reslinient,  eiue  without  annoy. 
Or  hiBcioiui  uuundiii  loi/*."     ^Iienst'jne :  Kiitnomy. 

n^p  (3),  •  nop,  'noppe,  s.  [A.S.  hnnp^nt  — 
nap  of  clotii:  a  variant  of  aia-p  =  a.  to|.,  a 
knob,  a  knop  :  allied  to  l>u.  knoop  —  a  knot, 
a  knob,  A-»o/'=a  knob;  Da.  imji/ie  =  frizzed 
nap  of  cloth,  kn"p  =  a  knob  ;  O.  Sw.  uojip  =^ 
nap  ;  Sw.  kti«p  =a  knot.] 

•  1.  One  of  those  little  knots  which,  after 
cloth  has  been  I'assed  thnmgh  the  fulling- 
mill,  are  removed  by  women  with  little 
nipjters,  a  i>rocess  termed  burling. 

"  When  the  »ci;y*€T  U  ninlie,  it  wi>liie  lio  nliome  " 
SArllon     .UnjtiijU-eiia:  *:•  . 

2.  The  woolly  or  villous  substance  on  tie- 
surface  of  cloth,  felt,  or  other  fabric ;  the 
pile  of  cloth  (tr  of  a  hat. 

"  Hi»  only  emit '.  where  dnut  confua'd  with  rwhi 
Ruu^hens  the  ntt/i.  Hud  lenvr"  ft  ndnjjietl  »ti»in.~ 
:iwifi:  tXteription  of  a  Cftn  .'^lowrr. 

3.  (/'/.).•  The  loops  of  velvet  which  aiv  cut 
to  make  the  pile. 


bwl.  bo^ ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  neU.  chorus.  9hin.  ben^h ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist    -Ing. 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhiin.    -cious,    tious.    sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bel,  dpL 


156 


nap— naphtho- 


4.  Any  soft  downy  or  haivy  substance,  as 
til.'  iluwii  on  soniL'  plants. 

•'Tlicii'  l*  also  pliiiits  tlmt  .  .  .  havi?  a  kiiulu  of 
dowucy  or  \  flvet  riiie  uin>ii  tlieir  Iwivett ;  which  duw  n.- 
or  niij'  coiumrth  of  n  subtil  aiiirit,  lu  A  soft  or  fut 
aulwtmcr."— BticOH  /  Anf.  Uitt.,  JWft 

nap-at-noon,  »-. 

!>■•(. :  Tia'jojw>jon  2yaTvi/oHu$. 

nap -warp,  ^^ 

JI't'OMi;/:  Pile-warp.  In  fastian-weavini;, 
tlu-  nppii'   wavp  covering  the  main  warji  ur 

nap  (i).  'nappe,  v.i.  [A.S.  hnrrppian  =  Xo 
nai*;  oii^'inally  =  to  no-i,  and  allied  to  A.S. 
hnii'Utn  =  to  bend  one's  seU,  and  Iccl.  hnipno 
=  to  droop,  to  desjiond  ;  cf.  Bavarian  kmijiptm 
—  to  nod  with  the  liead.] 

*1.  To  slnmber;  to  take  a  short  sleep ;  to 
doze. 

"So  he  shall  uot  napp^.  ueither  sk'pe,  that  helpeth 
larael."— Ifyrftife."  Psalm  cxxi.  4. 

2.  To  be  off  one's  guard ;  to  be  careless  or 
unprepared.    (Only  in  the  pr.  par.) 


nap  (2).  f.(.  lX.\p  (o),  $.]  To  raise  or  j'Ut  a 
nap  on. 

nape,  s.  [Prop.  =  knob  or  projection,  and  a 
variant  of  kwppe  =  a  knob,  a  button  ;  cf. 
Icel.  knnppr,  hnujttr;  Wei.  cnap  =  CL  kmib, 
a  stud,  a  button.]  [Xap(3),  s.]  Tlie  back  part 
of  the  neck  ;  the  prominent  part  of  the  neck 
behind. 

"Turn  your  eyes  towards  the  napes  of  your  uecks. 
and  luiike  but  au  iuterior  sui-vey  of  your  good  selves." 
— Shaketp.  :  Coriolanua,  ii.  1. 

na'-pell,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

]:■>(.  :  Lathy nis  macrorrhizns,  the  Bitter 
Vetch  Oi-v.). 

"  Hut  napell  making  lii>s  aud  tongue  to  swell." 
SyleeiXer:  The  Furuit,  179. 

nap' -el-line,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  iiapell{us)  in 
A-:'>nitniii  XnpeUiis,  the  scientific  name  of  the 
Aconite;  -ine.]    [Napus.] 

t7(eHi. ;  An  alkaloid  obtained  by  Huhscli- 
mann  from  crude  aconitine.  It  is  a  wliite, 
electric  powder,  having  a  bitter,  burning 
taste,  and  an  alkaline  reaction.  It  is  more 
soluble  in  water  and  weak  spirit  than  aconi- 
tine, but  less  soluble  in  ether,  and  is  not 
precipitated  from  dilute  solutions  by  am- 
monia. 

nap-er-y,  *  nap'-er-ie,  s.    [O.  Fr.  napprie 

(Fr.  lu'j'i'trle),  orig.=  tlie  ottice  in  a  household 
lur  ]>r'i\  iding  tabli'-linen,  from  Low  Lat. 
wipariii,  from  napa,  a  corrupt,  of  Lat.  viappu 
=  a  cloth.]    [Map,  Napkin.] 

1.  Table-linen  collectively  ;  linen  cloths 
used  for  domestic  purposes,  especially  for  the 
table  :  as  table-cloths,  napkins,  &c. 

"  3Ianie  farinei-s  .  .  .  have  leirued  also  to  grariiish 
their  cvipljords  with  idnte  .  ,  .  aud  their  tables  with 
fine  Mrt;t)(*Ke.'" — JIarrhon :  Descri/il.  Emjland,  bk,  ii.. 
ch.  xii. 

^  2.  Linen  underclothing ;  linen  for  the 
person. 

*  nap-et,  ?.  [Fr.  nappe  =  a  table-cloth ;  Eng. 
diiiiin.  suit".  -c(.]    A  napkin. 

■■  \ii)njt  or  uapekyu.  Xapella,  manupiariuni,  ina- 
}  eVu.'^l'rompt.  Pan: 

n^ph'-a,  s.  [Fr.  naj^he,  tvxffe ;  Ital.  nanfa,  from 
Arab,  najah  =  an  agreeable  odour.]  (For  def. 
see  etym.  aud  compound.) 

napha-water,  s.  A  fragrant  perfume 
di.stilleil  from  orange  blossoms. 

*na-phew  (ew  as  u),  s.     [O.  Fr.  -iiava:!', 

fn-m  Lnw  Lat.  napcllus,  from  Lat.  napn^.] 
The  same  as  Xavew  (q.v.). 

naph'-tha  (or  ph  as  p),  .«.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
vd<t}9a.  (liuphtha),  from  Arab,  n^,  nift  = 
naphtha,  bitumen.] 

Chem. :  A  term  applied  to  the  liquid  hydro- 
carbons wliich  issue  from  tlie  earth  in  certain 
localities,  and  to  the  intlaniniable  liquids  pro- 
duced by  the  dry  distillation  of  organic  sub- 
stances.* [Petroleum,  Paraffin,  Wood- 
naphtha.] 

naph'-tlia-dil  (nrph  as  p),  s.    [Eng.  naph- 

th".,  seCMiid  ^•l^■nu•nt  doubtful ;  cf.  dill  (1),  v.] 
Chcm. :  A  substance  derived  from  petroleum ; 
it  is  black,  with  a  weak,  greasy  lustre  ;  copper- 
brown  in  fracture  ;  does  not  change  in  the 
light,  melts  at  the  same  temperature  as  wax, 
and  burns  with  a  clear  flame,    QVoAts.) 


naph-thal -a-mide  (  r  ph  as  p),  s.    [Kng. 

nuph(h<il[t')i''),  and  omuJ^.]     [Phthalamide.] 

naph-thal- a -mine   (r   ph  as   p),    s. 

(Naphthvlamink.  j 
n^ph  -  tha  -  lase  (  r  ph  as  p),  s.     [Eng. 

Hi>]-htlial(ene);  -.Miff,  -im.] 

Chem. :  C^tAh^-K-)-  Obtained  by  heating 
with  great  care,  in  a  retort,  a  mixlure  uf 
nitro-naphthalcne  with  ten  times  its  weight  of 
baric  hydrate.  Amnn'uia-naidithalene  i>as.ses 
over,  whilst  naphthalase  condenses  in  the 
neck  of  the  retort  as  a  thick  yellosvish  oil, 
wliieh  solidifies  on  cooling.  It  sublimes 
without  fusing  at  250  ;  is  soluble  in  water, 
but  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  Its 
moat  characteristic  reaction  is  its  power  <»f 
colouring  sulphuric  acid  a  beautiful  viulet 
tint. 

naph'-tha -late  ("r  ph  as  p),  s.     [Eng. 

naphthidCic) ;  -sutf.  -<-?.■,] 
Chem.  :  A  salt  of  naphthalic  acid. 

naph'-tha -lene  (••)■  ph  as  p).  5.  [Eng. 
lutphtha;  I  connect,  and  surt\  -ciie.] 

Chem.  :CioHy=  C10H7H.  Naphthalin,  naph- 
thaline. A  frequent  product  of  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  organic  substances,  and  occurring 
to  a  consideralile  extent  in  that  portion  of 
coal-tar  distillin:.;  between  ISO  and  220',  from 
winch  it  crystallizes  ou  cooling.  It  forms 
colourless  shining,  leafy  crystals  of  peculiar 
odour  and  burning  taste;  melts  at  79°  to  a 
liquid  as  clear  as  water  ;  boils  at  216'  to  220°, 
and  burns,  when  inflamed,  with  a  highly  lumi- 
nous but  smoky  flame.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  ■077  at 
the  fusing  point,  and  its  vapour  density  = 
4'53.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  dissolves 
readily  in  alcohol,  ether,  chloroform,  carbon 
itisulphide,  benzene,  and  fixed  and  volatile  oils. 
Naplithalene  unites  directly  with  chlorine  and 
brniuine,  forming  a  large  number  of  substitu- 
tion products.  On  jiassing  dry  chlorine  gas 
into  naphthalene,  a  heavy  pale  yellow  oil  is 
formed  (naphthalene  dichloride,  CioHgClo), 
and  this,  uniting  with  more  chlorine,  is  con- 
verted into  a  crystalline  substance  (naphtha- 
lene tetrachloride,  Ci,)H3Cl4),  which  melts  at 
1S2°.  Monochlor-naphthalene,  C10H7CI,  ob- 
tained by  heating  naphthalene  dichl'iride  with 
alcoholic  potash,  is  a  colourless  oil,  boiling  at 
203°.  Dichlor-naphthalene,  C'lKHgCIo.  is  pre- 
]iared  by  boiling  na]>hthalent;  tetrachloride 
with  alcoholic  potash.  It  is  a  crystalline 
mass,  melting  at  35''-30°,  and  boiling  at  SSO". 
The  substitution  products  with  bromine  are 
far  less  sUible  than  those  of  chlorine. 

naphthalene -alcohol,  5. 

Chi-m. :  C1UH12O4  =  ^^"^^^  ]-  O4.       A  tetra- 

tomic  alcohol,  produced  by  heating  an  alco- 
holic solution  of  najihthalene  chlorhydrin 
with  potassium  hydrate.  It  crystallizes  in 
]>risms,  which  rapidly  turn  brown,  melts  at  a 
gentle  heat,  and  decomposes  wdien  distilled. 
It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  very  .soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether.  Glacial  acetic  acid  de- 
composes it,  forming  a  black  resin  and  a  red 
budy  soluble  in  etliev. 

naphthalene     carboxylic-acid,    $. 

[Xachthoic-a'.ih.] 

naphthalene  sulphonic-acid,  s. 

Ch>:m.  :  Ci„H7.S0:.-0H.  Formed  by  heating 
nai)hthalene  with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid. 
If  the  temperature  is  kept  li'W,  a-nnphthalene 
sulphonic  acid  is  i>rriduced,  melting  at  85"  to 
90  ;  but  if  raised  to  l(io°,  the  isomeric  ^-naph- 
thalene  sulphonic  acid  is  obtained. 

naph-thal '-ic  (.^r  ph  as  p).  a.  [Eng.  ?m(j>?j- 
thniicnc) ;  -k.]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  frum 
naphtlialene. 

naphthalic-acid,  >. 

chem.:  C10H8O4  =  Ci„Hfi(CO-OH>j.  Ob- 
tained by  the  nxidation  of  acenaphthene  by 
chromic  and  dilute  sulphuric  acids.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  colourless  needles  or  plates,  which 
decompose  at  HO".  Calcic  naphtlialate  yields 
naphthalene  on  heating  with  calcic  hydrate, 

CioHc^,5-0^a  +  Ca(OH>..^2(CaCOs)+CioH8. 

naphthalic-anhydride,  s. 

Chem.:  CisHgOs  =  CioHgi^Qio.  Prepared 
by  heating  naphthalic  acid  to  140'.  It  melts 
at  20(5°. 


nd.ph-thd.r-i-d&ni  (•>r  ph  as  p),  s.    [En^ 

iu(j>hfhu  ;  (/  C'Uinect.,  and  <nii{nlO)iki).2 
Cht-m. :  (N'Ai'iiTirvi.AMiNPJ. 

nS-ph-thal-i-dine  (or  ph  as  p).  s.    [Eng. 

iu'-phtkii ;  (/  connect.,  and  sutf.  -iiu.\ 
Chem.  :  [Naphthvlamine]. 

n^ph'-tba-Une,   n^ph'-tha-lin  (<u-  ph 

as  p),  .s.  &  <(.      [XAI'nTHALENE.] 

A,  A<  sti}'st. :  [XAmrrHALENE]. 

t  B.  As  (uij.  :  Composed  uf  naphtha. 

"  The  naphthalent!  river  of  Passiuii." 

E.  A.  Pu«  :  Fvr  Annie. 

naphthaline -blue,  5. 

Ch':)ii. :  Xai'lithyl  blue.  A  blue  dye  obtained 
by    trt-atiiip'    naiiiitliylainine    with    mercuric 

nitrate. 

naphthaline -red,  s.    [Magdala-red.] 

naphthaline -violet,  s. 

Cht:iii.  :  A  dye  jin-duced  by  Blumer-Zweifcl 
on  cotton  and  linen  fabrics  by  treating  uajdi- 
thylamine  while  present  on  the  woven  tissue 
with  chloride  of  copper. 

naph'-thal-ize  (or  ph  as  p),  v.t.  [Eng. 
v.'phth't  :  I  connect.,  and  sutt.  -izc.]  To  im- 
pregnate ur  saturate  with  naphtha. 

naph'-thazneine  (or  ph  as  p),  s.     [Oxv- 

NAPHTHVLAMINE.] 

naph'thaz'-ar-ine  (or  ph  as  p),  s.    [Eng. 

miphtho.{l':uf),  and  (nU)zariiit\] 

Chem.  :  Ci(,H4(OH>20:..  Dihydroxy-napli- 
thoquinone.  A  colouring  matter  resembling 
alizarine,  obtained  by  heating  dinitro-naph- 
thalene  with  Nordliauseu  sulphuric  acid  to 
200",  and  then  adding  fragments  of  zinc,  the 
temperature  being  kept  between  200°  and  205°. 
It  crystallizes  in  long  i-ed  needles,  of  golden- 
green  lustre,  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  dissolves 
in  alkalis,  with  a  blue  or  violet  colour. 

naph-thes'-ic  (or  ph  as  p),  a.  [Formed 
fium  naj'lithalene  with  tlie  omission  of  certain 
letters  (0  ;  .>;  euphonic,  and  -tc.) 

aaphthesic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CsoHgOg.  According  to  Laurent, 
this  acid  is  obtained  by  treating  naphthalene 
with  acid  chromate  of  potassium,  water,  and 
sulphuric  acid.  It  forms  rhombic  needles, 
melting  below  100',  and  subliming  at  a  higher 
temperature.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but 
soluble  in  alcohol. 

naph -thi-6n-ate  (-u-  ph  as  p),  s.     [Eng. 
n\.tphthion(ic) ;  -ate] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  naphthionic  acid. 

naph-thi-6n'-Jc  (or  ph  as  p),  n.  [Eng. 
,i'iiih(th>il):  thion,  and  suff.  -ic]  Berived  from 
naphthaline  aud  sulphur. 

naphthionic -acid,  s. 

Chvin.  :  CiuII;,X-.sO;{-  Sulpho-naphthalida- 
mic  acid.  Obtained  i>y  treating  au  alcoholic 
solution  of  nitro-naidithalene  with  ammonium 
sulphite,  and  decomposing  the  ammonium 
naphthionate  formed  with  hydrochloric  pcid. 
It  forms  small  colourless  crystals,  resembling 
asbestos,  slightly  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
but  insuluble  in  ether.  It  completely  satu- 
rates alkalis,  but  its  salts  with  the  heavy 
metals  have  an  acid  reaction.  The  naphthion- 
ates  are  all  soluble,  and  their  solutions  are 
opalescent,  transmitting,  when  viewed  at  dif- 
ferent angles,  beautiful  red,  blue,  and  violet 
colours.  Naphthionate  of  potassium,  CmHy 
KX'SOs.  crystallizes  in  small  niicaceous  lam- 
ina, very  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol.  Naph- 
thionate of  calcium,  CioHsCaX-SOg^HsO,  pre- 
)iared  by  boiling  naj'lithionic  acid  with  milk 
of  lime,  cryst^xllizes  in  white  semi-transparent 
laminw,  having  a  fatty  appearance,  very  solu- 
ble in  water,  but  insoluble  in  alcohol.  X'apli- 
thionate  of  lead  is  prepared  liy  double  decom- 
jiosition  of  a  solution  of  sodium  naphthionate 
with  lead  nitrate.  It  crystallizes  in  reddish 
needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  insolu- 
ble in  alcohol. 

naph-tho-  (or  ph  as  p),  pr^.  [Eng.  710;);*- 
th('J[t'i>-),  and  oixii'jot).}  Containing  naphtha- 
lene and  oxygen. 

naphtho-hydroquinone,  s. 

Chem.:  CioH,^<mh.  A  crystalline  body 
prepared  by  heating  naphtho-quinone  with 
liydriodic  acid  and  amorphous  phosphorus. 
It  is  soluble  in  water,  melts  at  170',  and  is  re- 


fute, f3,t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e  :  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


naphthoate— napoleon 


157 


transfonnetl  into  nai'htlio-quiuone  by  oxidiz- 
ing ngeiits. 

naphtho-qiuinone,  s. 

Chm.  :  t-'ioHeO:;.  Ubtjiined  by  heating 
nai'litliHlein,  dissofved  in  glacial  acetic  ai-id, 
with  chromic  acid,  and  distilling  the  ]iiuiUict 
with  water.  It  is  soluble  in  etlR-r  and  Imt 
alcohol,  crystallizes  in  large  yellow  tables,  and 
melts  at  120°.  Heated  with  nitric  acid,  it  is 
converted  into  jdithalic  acid. 

naph- tho -  ate  (or  ph  as   p),   s.     [En^'. 
)uij-ht}io{ii:) :  -"tf] 
Chi  in. :  A  salt  ".-f  naphthoic  acid. 

naph~th6-9y'-a-inate  (or  ph  as  p),  s. 

lEng.  na2>htlu>cyam(ic)  ;  -ote.] 
Cfiem. :  A  salt  of  naplithocyamic  acid. 

napli-th6-9y-am'-ic  (or  ph  as  p),  o.    [Eng. 

ii"jlith(i'lt'iif)  ;  o{iygcn)  ;  c\i{anogtn) ;  am(mo- 
niii).  and  suff.  -ic]  Derived  from  or  eontliin- 
ing  najJithalene,  cyanogen,  and  lunmonia. 

naphthocyaxuic-acid,  .^. 

Cham.  :  C-jsHigNgOg.  Produced  by  the 
action  of  potassium- cyanide  on  diiutro-naph- 
thaleue,  and  decomposing  the  resulting  po- 
tassium naphthocyaniate  with  the  smallest 
quantity  of  any  free  acid.  It  forms  a  black, 
shining  mass,  insoluble  in  water  and  ether, 
slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  more  so  in 
amylic  alcohol,  forming  a  dark  brown,  reddish 
liquid. 

n3.ph - tho- ic  (or  ph  as  p),  o.  [Eng. 
>i(i]'hth(iil);  o  connect.,  and  suit,  -ic]  Per- 
taining to,  or  contained  in,  uaphthol. 

naphthoic-acid,  s. 

Chnn.:  CioH7CO-OH.  Menaphthoxylic acid, 
najditlialeue  au'boxylic  acid,  naphthyl  car- 
bonic acid.  Prepared  by  fusing  naphtlialene 
snlphonic  acid  with  sodic  formate.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  colourless  needles,  slightly  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  verj-  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  and 
nielts  at  lti5°.  It  forms  salts,  chlorides, 
amides,  &c.,  in  the  usual  way.  and  yields  najdi- 
thalene  on  distillation  with  lime. 

naphthoic-aldehyde,  s. 

Chcm.  :  CnHgO.  Prepared  by  distilling  a 
mixture  of  calcium  naphthoate  and  calcium 
formate  at  a  high  temperature.  it  forms 
dazzling  white  crystals,  insoluble  in  cold 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  but 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether;  melts  at  59 '5% 
and  is  converted  by  nascent  hydrogen  into 
uncrystallizable  compounds  difttcult  to  purify. 

naph'-thol  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng.  naph- 
th(i'h-,>.),  miA  {alcoh)ol] 

Chem.  (PI):  C](,H70H.  Prepared  by  fusing 
the  respective  naphthalene  sulphonie  acids 
with  potassic  hydrate,  and  extracting  by 
means  of  ether :  a-naphthol  crystallizes  in 
monoelinic  prisms,  melting  at  94°,  and  boiling 
at  27S'-2S0° ;  ^-naphthol,  or  isonaphthol, 
f<inns  colourless  rhombic  tables,  melting  at 
12-2\  and  boiling  at  290°. 

naph- thill'- min  (or  ph  as  p),  s.    [Eng. 

iU(i'th(akne),  and  nlviiji.] 

Chevi. :  C10H8O2.  A  black  bulky  substance 
produced  by  the  action  of  aqueous  iiotassium 
nitrite  on  hydrochlorate  of  naphthylamine. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and 
the  alkalis,  but  dissolves  in  concentrated  sul- 
phuric acid,  forming  an  indigo-coloured  solu- 
tion, from  which  it  is  precipitated  by  water. 

naph-thyl  (or  ph  as  p),  s.    [Eng.  naphth(a); 

suff.  -yl  (q.v.).] 
Chcm. :  Ci„H7.     The  monatomic  radical  of 

naplithylamiue. 

naphthyl-blne,  s.  [Naphthaline-blue.] 
naphthyl-carhamide,  s. 

Chrm.  :  Cn  HioNoO  =  No(CO")-CioH7H3. 
Obtained  by  saturating  an  ethereal  solution  of 
naplithylamiue  with  cyanic  acid  gas,  and  re- 
crj'stalUzing  from  hot  alcohol.  It  fonns  flat, 
shining,  flexible  needles,  insoluble  in  water, 
slightly  soluble  iu  alcohol,  ver>'  soluble  in 
ether.  From  its  ethereal  solution  oxalic  acid 
throws  down  a  crystalline  precipitate. 

naphthyl  carbonic-acid,  s.     [Xaph- 

TUulC-ACU'.] 

naphthyl-cyanate,  s. 

Chcm.:  CiiH7N0=^/\  ]  O.  Produced 
by  heating  dinaphthyl-carbanude  with  phos- 


phoric anhydride.  It  forms  easily  fusible 
crystals,  insoluhh*  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  el  her. 

naphthyl- diamine,  .«. 

CTcm. ;  OjoHi5X3=  x'  ^X->.  Azodi- 
H  j 
n.qOitlnl-diainine.  A  base  produced  by  pass- 
ini;  nitinii>.  anhydride  into  a  warm  alcoliolic 
naiihtiialidine  solution.  It  crystallizes  in 
firange-red  needles,  having  a  light  green  me- 
tallic lustre,  insoluble  in  cold  water,  but 
slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  benzene.  It  melts  at  18t}'  to  a 
blo...il-red  liquid,  and  yields  salts  with  two 
equivalents  of  acid. 

naph-thyl~a-9et'-a-niide  (or  ph  as  p),  s. 

[Eng.  luiphthiil ;  aa'l'{it:\  and  amidi:.] 

Chem. :  Ci„H7XH(C;.H30).  Acetonaphthyb 
amine.  Obtained  by  heating  a  nnxture  of 
naphthylamine  and  glacial  acetic  acid  for 
several  days.  It  crystallizes  in  white  silky 
needles,  sliglitly  soluble  in  boiling  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  dilute  acids,  melts  at 
1.J-'~',  and  sublimes  at  I'JO'. 

naph-thyl'-a-mine  (or  ph  as  p),  s.  [Eng. 
naphthyl,  ami  umiuc] 

Chem.  :  CioH^N  =  CjoH7(NH2).  Naphtha- 
lidam,  Xaphtlialamine,  Xaphthalidine.  A 
compound  discovered  by  Zinin,  in  1S42,  dur- 
ing his  researches  on  the  nitro-eomi>ounds. 
It  is  produced  by  the  action  of  ammonium 
suli'hide,  on  an  alcoholic  solution  of  nitro- 
napluhalene.  It  crystallizes  iu  colourless 
silky  needles,  insoluble  iu  water,  but  soluble 
iu  alcohol  and  ether ;  melts  at  50",  and  dis- 
tils at  300"  witiiout  decomposition.  It  forms 
luimerous  crystallin<^  salts.  Xaphthylaiuine 
sulphate,  2(CinH,,X)-HoS(  I4,  prepared  by  dis- 
solving tlie  base  Ml  lint  -sulpliuric  acid,  crystal- 
lizes ui  white  silvery  scales,  having  a  dis- 
agreeable odour,  and  au  acid  reaction.  It  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water  and  cold  alcohol,  but 
very  soluble  in  hot  alcohol. 

Na-pier",  s.  [John  Xapier,  of  Merchiston, 
in  Scotland,  a  celebrated  mathematician, 
known  also  as  the  inventor  of  logarithms.] 
(See  the  compounds.) 

Napier's  bones,  Napier's  rods,  5.  pi. 

Mi'th.  :  A  set  of  rods  contrived  by  Baron 
Napier,  and  tirst  des<.-ribed  by  him  in  1617, 
for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  the  numerical 
operations  of  multiplication  and  division. 
They  consist  of  pieces  of  bone,  or  ivory,  in 
the  shape  of  a  i>arallelopipedon,  about  three 
inches  long  and  three-tenths  of  an  inch  in 
width,  the  faces  of  each  being  divided  into 


NAPIER  S    RODS. 

squares,  which  are  again  subdivided  on  ten 
of  the  rods  by  diagonals  into  triangles,  except 
the  squares  at  the  upper  ends  of  the  rods. 
These  spaces  are  numbered  as  shown  in  the 
diagram.  To  show  the  manner  of  pel-forming 
multiplication  by  means  of  tlie  rods,  let  it  be 
required  to  nmltiply  5978  by  937.  Select  the 
proper  rods,  and  dispose  them  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  mimbers  at  the  top  shall 
exhibit  the  mullifdicand,  and  on  the  left 
of  these  rods  place  the  rod  of  units.  In  the 
rod  of  units  seek  the  right  hand  figm-e  of  the 
multiplier,  which,  in  this  case,  is  7, 
and  the  numbers  coiTesponding  U>  it  41846 
I'U  the  other  rods.  Beginning  on  the  17934 
left  add  the  digits  in  each  parallelo-    53S02 

gram,  formed  by  triangles  of  adja-    

cent  rods,  and  write  them  down  as  5601386 
in  ordinary  multiplication  ;  then 
take  the  sum  of  the  several  products  as  in 
ordinary  multiplication,  ind  it  will  be  the  pro- 
duct required.  From  the  outermost  triangle 
on  the  line  with  7,  write  out  the  number  there 


found,  0  ;  In  the  next  parallelogmm  on  the 
left  add  9  and  5  there  found  ;  their  sum  Wing 
14,  set  down  the  4  and  carry  the  one  to  Ik> 
added  to  3.  and  4  fouml  in  the  next  parullelu' 
gram  on  the  left;  this  sum  being  8.  set  it 
down  :  in  the  next  i>ai-atKdogruiii  on  th"  left 
occur  the  nuuiViors  5  and  6.  their  Hiim  Iwing 
11,  set  down  Land  carry  1  to  the  next  numlM-r 
on  the  left:  the  nun'iU-r  :i  found  in  the 
triangle  ()n  the  left  of  the  row,  increased  by 
1,  gives  4,  which  set  down  ;  proceed  in  liko 
manner,  till  all  of  the  partial  iToducta  are 
found,  and  take  their  sum  as  in  the  example. 

Napier's  compass,  ^-.   .^ilniu^htttmnn's 

coinj  ;c-s,  u>'>u<-  Ux  of  wliich  is  pivoted  a  plain 
point  an<l  i-encil-holder.  and  lo  the  other  a 
I'hiin  point  and  pen.  These  f»dd  in  iM-tween 
the  legs,  so  that  llie  instrument  may  be  carried 
in  the  pocket  without  iucouveniencc 

na -pi-form,  a.    [Lat.  napu8  =  &  turnip,  and 
/i.>naa=  forni,  shape.] 

lint. :  Having  the  shape  or  form  of  a  turnip, 
bulging  out  at  the  top,  and  becoming  mora 
.slender  below  :  as,  3  napi/orm  root, 

*  n&p'-kin,  v.t.    [Xapklv,  s.\    To  wmp  up 

in  a  napkin. 

"  Let  every  man  beware  o(  naiiklnlna  up  tbe  Ulent 

which  wiM  tleliv^rcd  biui  to  ItmIo  wltliAl."— jfawJar- 
$on:  U'orkt,  ili.  07. 

n^p'  -  kin,    '  nape  -  kin,    *  nape  -  kyn, 

'  nap-kyn,  s.  jFr.  <(.-;*/»■  =  a  t;ible.chith  ; 
Eng.  diiiiin.  sutf.  -kin  ;  Low  Lat.  j|/f;'/>",  n'r^m, 
corrupt,  of  Lat,  mappa=&  cloth.]    [Mai*,  s.] 

1.  A  small  cloth;  specif.,  one  used  at  table 
to  wipe  the  hands. 

*  2.  A  handkerchief. 

"  I  RUi  t'lnd  I  hnve  found  this  napkin; 
This  was  her  tirst  reuicmhmnce  from  the  Mo<>r." 
:ifntketp. :  Othcflo,  iiL  3. 

napkin-ring,  .'.  a  ring  of  wood,  ivory, 
met^d,  Arc,  used  to  enclose  a  napkin. 

Na'-ples  (plos  as  pel^),  d-.    [Lat,  XeapoUs, 
from  Gr.  =  new  city.]' 

Geog. :  A  city  or.  the  south-west  coast  of 
Italy,  formerly  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of 
the  Two  Sicilies. 

Naples-yellow,  s. 

Chcm. :  Neapolitan  yellow.  A  very  per- 
manent orange-yellow  ]»igment,  much  used  in 
oil-painting,  and  in  glass  and  porcelain  stain- 
ing.  It  is  prepared  by  fusing,  at  a  moderate 
heat,  for  two  liours,  a  mixture  of  chemically 
liureantimonio-tartrateof  potash,  lead  nitrate, 
and  sodium- chloride.  After  cooling,  the  fused 
mass  is  placed  in  water,  when  the  conunon 
salt  dissolves  out,  leaving  the  pigment  in  the 
form  of  a  fine  yellow  powder. 

nS.p'-less,  a.     [Eng.  nap  (3),  s. ;  -/w.]    With- 
out nap;  having  uo  nap ;  tlireadliare. 
"Xoron  hhn  put 
Tlie  iiaplcu  veatuic  of  hutulllty." 

Hhaketp. :  Cvrtolanut,  ii.  i. 

na-p6  -le-on,  s.    [After  the  Emperor  Napo- 
leon I.] 
1.  A  Frenrh  gold  coin  of  20  francs,  wcigh- 


NAPOLEON.    (Exact  sUe.) 

ing  G'45161  grammes,  and  worth  £79286,  or 
15s.  lOjd.  sterling. 

2.  A  game  at  cards,  commonly  abbreviated 
into  nap.     [Xap  (1),  s,] 

3,  The  same  as  Xapoleos-oun  (q.v.). 

"  Two  t*m*s  twelve-puunder  Xaputfout  initUubert'd 
on  our  ri%\iX."— Centura  Jla-jasinc,  lfcS.\  p,  M. 

Nai>oleon-grun,  s. 

Orihi.  :  A  gun  invented  by  Prince  Louis 
Napoleon,  afterwards  Napoleon  IIL,  about 
A.D.  ISoO.  His  object  was  the  construction  of 
a  gun  of  medium  wei^dit  anci  calibre,  that 
should  be  capable  of  tiring  lioth  shot  and 
shell.  It  was  issued  in  IS.'iS  to  the  Fiench 
divisional  batteries,  was  used  during  the  Cri- 
mean war,  and  has  been  adopted  by  various 
European  nations,  and  by  the  United  States. 
(RipUy  d:  Dana.) 


t)oil,  boy  ;  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  5ell.  chorus,  9hin,  benph  :  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  ~  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus,    -ble.  -die,  ^"cc.  -  bel,  d^L 


158 


napoleona— narcotine 


[After  the  Eiinwror  Na- 


na-po-le-o'  -na, 

i.ul«.U  I.] 

But. :  A  syn.iiivm  of  Belvisia.  the  typical 
genus  of  the  oidvv  Belvisiaci'ie  (Napoleon- 
KOits),  called  by  EudUcher  Xapoleoueie. 

Na-p6-le-on'-iC,  o.  [Eng.  Kapokon;  -ic] 
Pertaiuiim  til  iiv  foumiea  liy  the  Emreror 
NaiMileon"!.  .  as,  the  \(ij)i>leoiito  dynasty. 

Na-p6'-le-6n-i?m,  s.  (Eng.  Nnpokon:  -ism.] 
the  rale  of  the  Xapuleons  ;  support  of  the 
Napoleonic  dynasty. 

"Hi.s  Klorificatlou  of  .V.i;..)f<To»iij(T»  in  hia  liiatory 
has  iloiitf  more  to  .Wlutle  aiid  ileiuomhze  the  moral 
sn.w  of  his  coiiutrjiiieu  .  .  .  than  auy  other  cause 
whatever."— flrif.  IJwirt.  fiffietf,  lS7a,  v-  "L 

Na-po'-le-on-lat,  s.  (Eng.  Napokon ;  -isl.] 
A  sHi.poiter  of  tlie  dynasty  of  the  Napoleons ; 
a  Bonaliartist. 

na-p6-le-6n-ite.  s.     [Eng.  Napokon;  suff. 

UU(Min.).] 

Petrol.  ;  A  variety  of  diorite  (q.v.),  consist- 
ing of  anorthite,  hoi;plilende.  and  a  little 
quartz.  These  minerals  constitute  an  aggre- 
gate of  spheres  of  varying  dimensions,  having 
concentric  banils  consisting  of  one  or  of  botli 
of  the  above  minerals.  Structure  radial  fibrous. 
Known  also  under  the  name  of  corsite,  from 
Ccirsiia,  wli.re  found,  and  globular  diorite  = 
tlie  kugeldioiit  of  the  Germans. 

na-p6'-le-6n-wdrt,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  Napokon, 
and  )'-'.)/7.] 
Col.  (/'(.) :  [Belvi3hce.«1. 
n&ppe    (1),    s.     [Fr.  =  a   sheet,    a   surface.] 
[Napkix.I 

^rath.  :  One  of  the  two  parts  of  a  conic  sur- 
face, wliich  meet  at  the  vertex.  The  nappe  on 
whicli  the  dirctriK  lies  is  called  the  lower, 
and  the  other  tlie  upper  nappe  of  the  cone. 
^  Xui>j^co/an  liypcrboloul : 
Math. :  One  of  the  branches  of  which  the 
surface  is  composed.  Hyperboloids  of  one 
najipe  are  warped  sv.rfaces ;  those  of  two 
nappes  are  double-curved  surfaces. 

[N.IP  (2),  s.] 


■  nappe  (2) 
'  nappe, 


v.l.    [Kap(1),  f.) 

|N.\p  (1),  !'.] 


One  who  in- 


nap  per(l).  • 

dui^ts  ill  naps. 

nap-per  (2),  s.     [N.ip  (2),  r  )    An  instrument 

or  machine  for  napping  and  siirtacing  woollen 

goods. 
nap-per  (3),  s.    [Eng.   naperiij) ;   -er.]     An 

hoUMiMiy   otticer  whooOM?ries   a    uapkiu    at 

some  royal  functions. 

nip'-pi-ness,  s.  [Eng.  mppy :  -ness.]  The 
(lualily  or  state  of  having  a  nap  on  the  surface. 

nap'- ping  (1).  pr.  far.  or  a.  [Nap  (1),  v.] 
Sleepy,  drowsy ;  hence,  off  one's  guard,  un- 
prepared. 

%  To  catch  one  napping:  To  take  one  un- 
awares. 
nap'-plng  (2),  pr.  par.,  a.,  is  s.     [Nap  (2),  v.] 
A.  !•«  B.  .4s  pr.  par.  d:  particip,  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  iMng. :  The  act  or  process  of  raising 
a  nap  or  pile  on. 

2.  Hat-vuddnn:  A  sheet  of  partially  felted 
fur  in  a  stage  between  the  operation  of  the 
bow,  whicli  first  distributes  the  fur  in  a  light 
layer,  and  the  battery  at  wliich  it  is  united  to 
the  hat-body.  It  becomes  the  nap  of  the  hat, 
whicli  is  raised  by  carding  and  shorn  to  a 
length. 

napping-machine,  s.  .^  machine  for 
raising  tlie  nap  or  pile  on  woollen  and  cotton 
fabrics. 

nap'-py  (1), «.  lEng.  nap  (3).  s. ;  -i;.]  Having 
a  nap  or  pile  on  the  surface  ;  downy. 

nap'-py  (2),  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  nap  (1),  v.  ;  -i/.] 

A.  As  mil:  Strong,  heady  ;  causing  to  sleep 
or  to  beconio  drowsy.    (Said  of  ale  or  beer.) 

'•  when  I  my  thresher  heara. 
With  n<tfipy  beer  I  to  the  Imru  reijairiL" 

Gay:  Shephci'dt  H'eeA;  Ttteniay. 

B.  As  suhst. :  strong  ale.    (.Srate/i.) 


nap  -py,  s.  lA.S.  im/ijie,  hnaip  =  a  cup  or 
buwl.)  A  round  earthen  dish  with  sloping 
sides  and  a  flat  bottom. 


'  na'-pron,  s.     (O.    Fr.   naixmn.     The   initial 
>i  lias  been  dropped,  being  mistaken  for  the 
final  II  of  the  article  »».]    An  apron. 
"  Xavron  feir  and  white  i-wassh." 

r«fe  (if  Beryn,  33. 

n&p'-tak-ing,  a.  i:  s.    [Eng.  nap  (2),  s.,  and 

A.  .-Is  adj. :  Taking  a  nap  or  short  sleep ; 
dozing,  sleeping  ;  hence,  off  one's  guard. 

B.  As  snhst. :  Tho  act  of  taking  a  nap  or 
short  sleep ;  hence,  a  taking  by  surprise,  or 
when  one  is  otf  his  guard  ;  au  unexpected 
attack  or  onset. 

"  A'<wt<ikingt.  ajisautts.  spoilings.  and  flriiit:s.  have  in 
our  forefathers  clays,  between  us  .ind  France,  beeu 
common.  —Cttrcw.'  stirpryo/  Cornteatt. 

na-pu',  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zool. :  Tragnhis  jamnicns,  the  Javan  Deer- 
let  ;  rust-brown  above,  white  beneath.  It  is 
gentle  in  disposition,  and  is  frequently  seen 
in  menageries. 

na'-pus,  s.  (Lat.l  A  kind  of  tiirnii;  the 
navew  (q.v.). 

*  nar,  a.  &  adv.     [Neap.er.] 

nar'-a-ka,  nur'-uk,  s.  [Mahratta  &  Sansc.l 
Hind.  'MiiIIi.  :  A  terra  equivalent  to  the 
English  hell ;  it  consists  of  twenty-eight  divi- 
sions, in  which  sinners  of  as  many  ditterent 
classes  are  confined  and  subjected  to  tortures 
corresponding  to  the  gravity  of  their  otlences. 

nar-caph'-thon,  .i.  [Gr.]  The  bark  of  an 
aromatic  tree,  used  in  fumigation,  and  for- 
merly imported  from  India. 

nar'-ce-ine,  s.  [Or.  vapxri  (imrU)  =  a  numb- 
ness, a  doadness  ;  Eng.  suff.  -in.] 

C/ieia. ;  Ci  H.J3NO9.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
by  Pelletiei'in  opium  in  1S35.  It  crystallizes 
in  white  interlaced  needles,  slightly  soluble 
in  water  and  cold  alcohol,  very  soluble  in 
boiling  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether,  and 
melts  at  145°.  Its  crystallizable  salts  are 
decomposed  by  water  into  acid  and  base. 

nar'-9e-tine,  s.  [Altered  from  narcotine 
(q.v.).j 

Chem.  :  Narcoteine.  An  alkaloid  produced 
by  tlie  action  of  sulphuric  acid  and  peroxide 
oi'  lead  on  narcotine.  It  is  soluble  in  sul- 
liliuric  acid  with  a  fine  red  colour-,  and  in 
nitric  acid  with  a  yellow  colour. 

nar-9i'-ne,  «.  [Gr.  i-opici)  (iia7*f)  =  stiffness, 
numliuess.l 

Irhlhy.  :  A  genus  of  Torpedinidse  (q.v.).  The 
tail  is  longer  than  the  disc,  and  tlie  spiracles 
are  immediately  behind  the  eyes.  Four  s|iecies 
are  known.  Narcine  brasiliensis  ascends  the 
rivers  of  tropical  America. 

nar-cis'-sal,  «.  [From  Mod.  Lat.  narcissales 
(q.v.).         • 

Bot. :  Of  or  lielonging  to  the  genus  Narcis- 
sus ;  as,  the  Narcissal  alliance.    (.Limltcy.) 

nar-9is-sa'-le5,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  narciss(us):  luasc. 
&  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ales.] 

Bot. :  An  alliance  of  Endogens.  It  consists 
of  endogenous  petaloid  plants  with  symmet- 
rical Howers,  three  or  six  stamens,  and  albu- 
miuons  seeds;  and  contains  four  orders.  Bro- 
meliacew,  Taccacea;,  Hiemadoraceie,  Hypoxi- 
daceie,  Amaryllidacea:',  and  Iridaccie. 

nar-9is'-se-8B,  s.  I'l  [Lat.  7iarciss(«s);  fem. 
pi.  ad.j.  suft".  -ea:] 

Bot  :  A  tribe  of  Amaryllidacese,  containing 
bulbous  plants  with  a  coronet  in  the  flower. 

nar -918' -sine,  a.  [Eng.  tmrciss(us);  -inc.] 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the  Narcissus. 

nar-9is-5us,  Nar-9i3'-8us,  s.  [Lat.,  from 
Gr.  >.4p«i<riros  (ninkissiu)  =  (1)  the  plant  nar- 
cissus, so  named  from  its  narcotic  pro]'erties, 
(2)  the  youth  Narcissus ;  rapio]  {narkc)  = 
numbness,  torpor  ;  Fr.  narcisse.] 

1.  Lot.  (Of  the  fonn  narcissu.s) :  Narcissus, 
Daft'ocUl ;  the  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Nar- 
cisseiv.  The  perianth,  wliich  is  coloured,  has 
a  tubular  limb  with  a  crown.  Fruit  a  ooria- 
leous  capsule,  wiih  globose  seeds.  fUujotli-tiU 
they  become  di-y.'  About  thirty  are  known, 
from  Europe  and  Asia.  One,  Fscudo-Narcissus, 
is  British.  It  has  a  solitary  yellow  flower.  N. 
biflorus  is  naturalised  in  Britain  in  copses  and 
woods.  Its  flowers  are  poisonous.  A',  pocti- 
cus,  N.  consjncnus,  N.  iMomparabilis,  N. minor, 


and  N.  lobularis  are  also  occasional  escajies. 
N.  Tuzzettn,  N.  adorns,  and  A'.  ;ioe(icus  are 
emetic.  N.  Tazzclta  is  also  absorbent.  Its 
perfume  is  used  in  India  in  headaclie. 

H  The  Narcissus  of  Japan  is  Ncrina  sar- 
iieiisis. 

2.  Or.  Mythol  (Of  the  form  Narcissus) :  The 
beautiful  son  of  Cephisus  and  the  iiyinpU 
Liriope.  Though  beloved  by  all  the  Grecian 
nymphs,  he  treated  them  with  contemptuous 
indifiei-ence  ;  but,  having  accidentally  seen  his 
own  image  reflected  in  a  fountain,  he  became 
so  enamoured  of  it  that  he  languished  till  he 
died,  and  thus  realised  the  prophecy  of  Tire- 
sias,  that  he  should  live  until  he  saw  hiinself. 
After  his  death  the  gods,  moved  with  compas- 
sion for  his  fate,  changed  him  into  the  flower 
whicli  bears  his  name. 

narcissus-flowered,  a.  Having  flowers 
lilve  tliose  of  a  narcissus. 

1[  Nurcissus-Jioit'ercd  A  nemone  • 

Bot. :  Anemone  mircissifiora. 

nar'-9i-tine,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  )«irci(ssiis);  ( con- 
nect., and  suff.  -inc.] 

Chcm. :  A  substance  possessing  emetic  pro- 
perties, contained  in  the  white  narcissus. 

nar  -co'  -  gen  -  ine,  s.  [Gr.  vdpicri  (mirke)  = 
numbness,  torpor,  and  yevvatit  (gennao)  =  to 
produce.] 

Chem. :  An  alkaloid,  supposed  by  Blyth  to 
be  present  in  all  samples  of  narcotine.  Now 
said  to  be  merely  a  double  salt  of  narcotine 
and  cotarnine. 

nar-co'-sis,  s.  [Gr.,  from  I'dpioj  (iiar/.f)  = 
numbness,  torpor,  and  suH'.  -osis.] 

Fathol. :  A  state  of  benumbing  stupor,  in 
which  death  may  ultimately  ensue  from 
liaralysis  of  the  respiratory  muscles.  The 
pupils  are  contracted,  breathing  slow  .ind 
stertorous,  and  an  insensible  condition  like 
apoplexy  or  alcoholic  intoxication  is  pro- 
duced ;  best  seen  in  tlie  efiects  of  opium. 

nar'-c6-teine,  s.    [Narcetine.] 

nar-cot  ic,'  nar-cot'-ick,'  nar-cot-ike, 

(',  iV  s.  [Fr.  narcoti'ine  =  stui'efyiug,  lii-'ln  Gr. 
i-apKoiiiKos  (narkotikos)  =  benumbing,  from 
I'oipKou)  (narkoo)  =  to  benumb ;  vafKiui  (narkao) 
=  to  become  numb,  from  rapioj  (narke)  = 
numbness,  torpor;  Ital.  cfc  Sp.  iiarcotico.] 

A,  As  adjective: 

1.  Lit.  :  Having  the  properties  or  qualities 
of  a  narcotic  ;  producing  torpor  or  coma. 

••  .v.ircotick  medicines  Ijee  tliose  th.it  benuin  .and 
Btupifie  with  their  colduesse.  as  opium,  hemloeke.  and 
the  tike."— /*.  llollaud  :  Pthiie  :  Hxitl.  of  Wvrds  ff  .irt. 

"  2.  Fig.  :  l>ull  and  stupid,  so  that  a  reader 
I  is  apt  to  fall  asleep  over  it. 

"  Who  reads  in  vain 
;        J\'arco(fc  TOtumes  o'er."  Shenstvne;  Econwnt/. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Pharm.  (PL):  Jledicines  which  act  upon  the 
nervous  system,  producing  sleep  or  torpoi-. 
They  are  of  two  kinds,  anodynes  and  siqioii- 
fics  (q.v.).  Soporifics  generally  act  also  as 
anodynes,  and  various  anodynes  are  anti- 
spasmodic. 

"Like  dull  narcotics,  numbing  pain. " 

Tennyson :  In  Jlentortam,  v.  S. 

narcotic-acid,  s. 

Chcm.  :  An  acid  said  to  he  formed  by  boiling 
narcotine  with  potash.  It  appears  to  difler 
from  narcotine  only  by  the  elements  of  water. 

t  nar-cot'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  narcotic;  -al.] 
Tlie  same  as  Narcotic  (q.v.). 

"  Medicines  whicli  they  call  narcoHcaT,  that  is  to 
say  such  as  beuowmeanddead  thedisease."— aarniur.' 
-      7-rnnx.  of  ilczn  (1587).  p.  421. 

*  nar-cot' -ic-al-ljr, '"'!'•  [Eng.  narcolical : 
-/(/.]  In  a  narcotic  manner  ;  after  the  manner 
of  a  narcotic. 

"As  those  things  do.  that  pass  for  tiarcoticatly  colli." 
—  Wkitelock :  Manners  of  En-fla'nl.  p.  22i 

nar-  c6t'-ic  -al-ness,  .<.  [Eng.  narcotical : 
-ness.\  The  quality  of  being  narcotic;  nar- 
cotic qualities  or  properties. 

*  nar-cot -io-ness,.'.  [Eng.  inrcofic; -Jiess.] 
Tile  same  as  Narcoticalness  (q.v.). 

nar-cot-ike,  a.  &  s.    [Narcotic] 
nar'-o6-tine,  s.    [Eng.  narcotic;  -ine.) 

Chem. :  CooH-i^NOr.  One  of  the  alkaloids 
of  opium,  andlhe  first  base  extracted  from 
that    substance,   discovered    by   Dcrosne    in 


fate   fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go    pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son  :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  fiill ;  try,  Syrian,    sb,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


narcotinic — narrow 


I.Vj 


1303.  it  forms  lustrous  rhombic  prisms, 
which  melt  iit  170',  ami  decompo.se  at  l'2o'. 
Iiisululile  in  water  and  alkalis,  but  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether.  It  is  less  poisonous  tlian 
morphine,  and  its  salts  are  very  unst;ibk'. 

nar-CO-tin'-ic,  ".  [Eny;.  narcotin(t):  -((■.] 
r-'itaiiiiiii,'  to  or  obtained  from  narcotine. 

nar'-cot-ism,  s.     [Eng.  narcot(k) ;  -ism.] 
MaL  :  The  same  as  Xarcosis  (q.v.). 

"Dr.  .\iistie.  in  his 'StiUiulaiitsnud  Narcotics,'  re- 
co^ii^m^  'ii  klud  of  chruuic  narcotism,  the  very  t-x- 
iateiioe  nf  which  is  u&a&Wy  deaieil."'—Dailif  Tclvjr a i>h, 
OcL  ».  1S82. 

nar'-COt-ize.  r.^  [Ens- narct>t(tc)  ;  -f-f-l  To 
biiii;^or  place  under  the  influence  of  a  nar- 
cotic ;  to  put  ill  a  condition  of  stupor. 

nardt  nard'-us,  >'.  [Lat.  nonius,  from  Gr. 
i-apioi  (,if('r'/'>y),  fnun  Pei-s.  mini,  fioni  Sansc. 
}uilada  =  the  Indian  tipikeuard,  from  iial  =  to 
smell ;  Fr.  mnd.] 

1,  A  plant ;  tlie  same  as  Spikenard  (q.v.). 

"  About  the  ceLlnrii  nlleys  fliiij; 
jYard  iiiiil  cissia^  balmy  smdls. " 

JlUton  :  Comus.  991. 

2.  An  ointment  or  unguent  prepared  frum 
sjiikenard. 

"The  cood,  ayucere.  aud  true  nard  is  known  by  the 
li;^htuea,  leil  colour,  sweet  smell,  autl  the  tASte  espe- 
ciiilly.  ■— />.  HoUatid:  Plhiic.  bk.  xn..  ch.  xii. 

^  Common  Nard,  Kanlus  stricta. 
t  nard,  v.t.     [Nard,  s.]    To  anoint  with  nard. 

■'  Siie  took  the  body  ol  my  past  delight 
S'lritfil  ;iu(l  swatheii  and  balmed  Jt  for  herself." 
Teiinyson  :  Lover's  Tah;  i. 

nar'-dlne,  "  [Lat.  7i(ir(l!iins:  Ital.  &  Sp. 
t'itnli.;Hi.\  of  or  pertainini;  to  nard  ;  having 
the  ipiahties  of  or  resembling  nard. 

nar-doo',  s.     [Native  Australian  name.] 

r-"l.  :  M'lrsllea  macropus,  hirsuta,  or  sah'a- 
trir,  tliH  spores  ami  spore-cases  of  which  are 
made  into  bread  by  the  Australian  aborigines. 

nar-dos -mi-9,  5.      [Gr.  i-apfios  (nanivs)  = 

nird.  and  otr/n^  (osDuF)  =  smell.] 

J'>ot.  :  A  genus  of  Composites,  sub-tribe 
Petasitea'.  yanlosiit'ui  fragrans  is  sometimes 
found  as  an  escape  in  shrubberies. 

nar-dos -ta-chys,  5.  [Gr.  vapSo':  (nardos)  = 
liiird,  and  araxvi  {stadius)  :=^  i\  spike.] 

Dot. :  A  genus  of  Valeriauaceie,  natives  of 
Nepaul.     [Spikenard.] 

nar'-diis,  s.    [Lat.,  from  Gr.  mpSos  (nardos)  = 

nard  (,(1. v.).] 

r.nt.  :  Ulat-weed ;  a  genus  of  grasses,  tribe 
Rutboelleie.  One  known  species,  Kanhts 
slricta,  is  British.  It  has  harsli  c^iarse  leaves, 
and  grows  on  moors  and  heaths  to  3,300  feet 
liigh.  The  cattle  do  not  care  for  it,  but  it 
serves  a  useful  jmrpose  in  affording  a  secure 
foutlioM  to  the  alpine  herborizer. 

'  nare  (1),  «.  [Lat.  naris=  the  nostril.]  A 
nose,  a  nostril. 

"There  iB  a  Machiaveliaii  plot. 
Though  everj*  mire  olflict  it  uot." 

Butter:  Jltidibras,  1.  1. 

n^-res'-i-a,  a.  [Named  after  Cai)t.  (after- 
wards Sir)  George  Nares,  R.X.,  Commander 
ul  the  Cludhiiijcr  Expedition.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Bryozoa,  sub-order  Cheilo- 
stomata.  Naresia  ctjathns  was  dredged  in 
l.OOU  fathoms  off  the  Island  of  St.  Vincont 
ill  till'  >.'!u'lk'injcr  Exjiedition. 

nar-ghi-le»  nar-gx-le,  nar- gi - leSi, 
nar-gi-ll,  s.  [Pers.  &  Tiuk.]  A  kind  ot" 
tobacco-pipe  or  smoking-apparatns  used  in 
Turkey.  Persia,  &c.,  liaviug  along  stem  wliich 
]iasses  tlirough  water. 

nar'-g^l.  s-  [Native  name.]  The  name  gi\'en 
to  till.'  coL'oa-nut  tree  in  southern  India. 

nar'-i-al,  c.  (Lat.  iicris  =  a  nostril.]  Of  or 
pert.uuing  to  the  nostrils. 

"The  eutry  to  the  wirlil  passage,  or  respiratory 
lu'iuth  Jia  it  may  be  called." — Prvf.  Owen  in  .Vature, 
\ol.  x\iv.,  II.  4'j&, 

*  nar-i-form,  c  [Lat.  ■iiaris=  the  nostril, 
and  /■■nu"  —  form,  shape.]  Nose-shaped  ; 
sliaped  like  the  nose. 

*  nar'-ine,  c  [Lat.  naris  =  tlie  nostril.]  Of 
or  p'^'itaining  to  the  nostrils. 

*  nar'-ra-ble,  o.  [Lat.  narrabiUs,  from  narro 
=  to  n;iVrate  (q.v.),]  Cai>able  of  being  told  or 
narratfd. 


nar-rate',  v.t.^i.  [Lat.  nm-mtifs,  pa.  par. 
of  luirrn  —  to  relate,  to  tell  ;  from  luinis, 
'juuriis  =  knowing,  acquainted  ;  Ital.  narrarc ; 
Sl>.  lutrrnr ;  Fr.  nanei-.\ 

A,  TrtDis.  :  To  tell,  to  relate;  to  recite  or 
reheaise  as  a  story ;  to  describe  or  relate  in 
speech  or  wi  iting. 

"When  I  haw  lefist  t4.>  nnrmre—to  si>«ak  in  the 
Scottish  iiUmsc— I  am  most  tilvertlug."— yf,V/.(ii-a#y,i  ■ 
CUtriiJiu,  IV.  32X 

B.  Intmns.  :  To  relate,  to  tell,  to  recite. 

•f  Though,  as  inii)ned  in  tlie  quotation  from 
Richardson  given  above,  this  woid  was  for  a 
h)ng  time  considered  a  Scotticism,  Dr.  Fitz- 
edward  Hall  (Modern  English,  p.  121)  has 
shtiwn  that  it  was  recognised  as  English  at 
least  as  early  as  loOS  by  Bp.  Lloyd. 

nSr-ra'-tion,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  luxvmtiouan, 
aeeiis.   of  iutrrutio  =  a  telling,  a    tale  ;   from 
ji«rr((^(^-,  pa.  par.  of  nana  =  to  narrate  (q.v.)  ; 
Sp.  narniciuii;  Ital.  mtrmzione.] 
L  Ordinary  IxLugjiage : 

1.  The  act  of  narrating:  reciting  or  relat- 
ing the  particulars  or  incidents  of  an  event  iu 
si)eech  or  wj-iting. 

"In  the  ti'irrnfion  of  the  poet.  It  is  not  material 
whetliei-  he  relate  the  whole  story  iu  his  own  charac- 
ter."—«/((<>  .■  JihetorU;  lect.  xUL 

2.  That  which  is  narrated  ;  a  narrative ;  a 
relation  or  description  in  speech  or  writing 
of  the  particulars  or  nicideuts  of  an  event ; 
story,  history,  account. 

"Orounded  upon  vain  aud  fabulous  narrations."^ 
J/aUiitfietl:  /Jftcript.  of  Urifaine,  cli.  V. 

n.  Uhet. :  That  part  of  a  discourse  wltich 
simply  narrates  or  recites  the  time,  manner, 
or  consequences  of  an  action  or  event,  or 
simply  states  the  facts  connected  with  the 
subject  from  which  the  conclusions  are  to  be 
drawn. 

nar'-ra-tive,  n.  &  s.     [Fr.  narratif,  from  Lat. 
norwtus,  pa.  ]'ar.  of  narro=to  nan-ate  (q.v.); 
Ital.  it  Sp.  nmnttivo.] 
"  A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  narration  ;  as. 
7Kir,utive  skill. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a  narration,  account,  or 
relation. 

"  Mr.  Stanley  has  given  to  liis  work  a  narrntive  form 
which  renders  It  easy  and  pleaa.aut  reading."— /(rir. 
Uuart.  Jtfview.  1673,  p.  237. 

^  3.  Inclined  or  given  to  the  relation  of 
stories  ;  fond  of  story-telling,  garridous. 

"Witte  through  time,  and  narrative  with  .ige." 
I'ojje  -■  Burner ;  Iliad  iii.  COO. 

B.  As  suhstaiUivc : 

1.  A  relation,  account,  description,  or  nar- 
ration of  an  event  or  series  of  events ;  a  tale, 
a  story,  a  history. 

"  Mr.  Froude's  regular  narrative  begins  only  at 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century." — Brit,  (iuart. 
JCcifiew,  18T3,  p.  508. 

2.  A  particular  kind  of  composition  suited 
for  the  narration  of  events :  as,  He  is  very 
clever  in  tmrrative. 

IT  Narrative  of  a  deed  : 

Scots  Law :  That  part  of  3  deed  which  de- 
scribes the  granter  and  the  grautee,  and  recites 
the  cause  of  granting. 

t  nar'-ra-tive-ly,  adi;  [Eng.  narrative;  -hj.] 
By  way  of  relation  ;  in  manner  of  a  narrative. 

"  The  words  of  all  judicial  acta  are  written  narn-a- 
fivi'Ii/,  unless  it  l>e  iu  sentences  whereiu  disiMJsitive 
and  enacting  terms  are  made  use  of."    Ayliffe :  l'ar<.-r- 

U'J"- 

nar-ra'-tor,  s.    [Lat.,  from  narratus,  pa.  par. 
of  ;((frn.)  =  to  narrate  (q.v.);  Fr.  tutrratenr ; 
Ital.    iiarratore ;    Sp.    wtrradorJ]     One  who 
narrates    or    relates  an    event  or    series    of 
events  or  transactions  ;  a  teller,  a  relater. 
"In  the  very  words 
With  which  the  young  narrator  was  inspired." 
Wordsworth:  Excursion, ^i^.  viii. 

nar'-ra-tor-y,  «.  [Eng.  imrrat(e):  -ory.]  Of 
tlie  nature  of  character  or  a  narrative  ;  con- 
sisting of  narrative  ;  narrating  or  relating 
events. 

"  Letters  .  .  .  are  either  narratorf/,  objurgatory, 
consolatory,  monitory,  or  congratulatory." — /foucll : 
Litters,  bk.  i.,  J  i..  lett.  1. 

*  narre»  adv.    [Near.J 

nar -row,  '  nar-ewe,  *  nar-ow,  *  nar- 
owe,  *  nar  rowe.  '  uarwe,  «'.,  odv.,  &  s. 
[A.S.  mar",  ji^y/iv..  =  narrow  ;  iif((r)'.>:  =  nar- 
rowly ;  cogn.  with  O.S.  nam  =  narrow;  nar- 
flico  =  narrowly  ;  Dut.  naotiw  ;  O.  Dut.  nam:' 
=  narrow,  close.    There  is  no  connection  with 


Am  As  tuljective : 

1.  Of  little  breaiUh  ;  not  wide  :  not  bioad  : 
having  little  wiilth  from  Hide  to  tiide. 

"Huu  atrclt  !■  the  unte  nixl  the  wey  nurroir-  tl.-iW 
leiUth  to  lyf.  and  tlwrv  b«u  fewi]  ttuit  f>tiJfti  i'..  - 
tygcliffi':  S/nrth*w\U. 

2.  of  sniall  or  little  extent ;  circnni8cril;e4l, 

limited. 

"The  JewB  were  but  M  Bmnll  iuitli>ii.  and  cuufln^^l  l^» 
n  imrroM- coniiMiM  In  the  wurld."— H'/M^iu. 

'  3.  Limited  in  dunition  ;  short. 

"  From  this  iinrroN' time  of  gentitlmi  Uiny  rii»iie  n 
■malhiex.'*  Ill  the  rxL-luiliin  ;  but  thit  Inferrflli  n»  iu- 
fi.rniity.'  — /irc.K-M,- ,    fuhjar  Urmurt      \  T-»lil.* 

\.  Limited  as  to  means  ;  straitened  :  a.t.  He 
is  in  very  narrow  circnnmtances. 

0.  Near,  close:  witliiii  a  snrall  distance: 
hence,  lia rely  sutflcient  to  avoid  danger,  defeat, 

evil,  or  harm. 

•'  Having  n  \  ery  narrou  eccape  for  hU  life."— />j.7m 
Telvjr.ij.h.  Feb.  4.  1*«. 

6.  Contracted  in  views  or  intellect  ;  of  con- 
fined or  contracted  views  ur  sentinieut:> ;  not 
liberal. 

■■  Hia  courage  wiw  of  the  truest  tcinpor :  hit  uuder- 
sUnduig  atroug  but  uan-ow.'—JJa:auUta:  Ittit.  liiu., 
ch.  XV.  * 

"  7.  Contracted  ;  not  liberal ;  bigoted. 

*  8.  Covetims.  niggardly,  close;  not  UberaU 
free,  or  generous. 

"  To  narrow  breast*  lie  cnmes  all  wrapt  hi  gahi. 
To  sffelllug  hearts  he  ahlues  ui  honour*  niw  * 

*  9,  Close,  near ;  very  precise,  exatt,  or 
careful ;  vigilant. 

"  The  orb  he  roani'd 
With  narrow  search."  MtiVm :  P.  L.,  Ik.  SI 

*B.  A^advab: 

\.  Narrowly,  closely;  within  a  very  short 
distance. 

"  [He]  mias'd  no  nnrrnv),  that  he  cut  the  cml 
Which  f:vsten  d  bj  the  ftK-t  the  flitting  Im-I. 

/>rydi-n  :    Viri/il :  .LtlCtd  \.  C75. 

2.  Closely,  strictly,  vigilantly. 

"  Jalous  he  was,  and  held  hire  narwe  in  cage. 
For  slie  was  wiid  andyouge.  and  he  wa«  idd." 

ClKiticcr:  i:  T.,  3,C25. 

C.  As  sxihst.  (generally  in  the  plural) :  A  nar- 
row passage  between  (me  sea  and  another,  or 
between  one  lake  and  anotlier  ;  a  narrow  p.iss 
Ihrougli  a  mountain  ;  a  strait ;  a  contracteil 
or  naiTowed  part  of  a  river  or  navigable 
channel. 

"  Near  this  island  there  lay  on  one  side  the  jawa  of  « 
daugeruus  tiarruii-.'—uiudatonc:  afudies  on  Uumtrt 
ill.  •I'jb. 

narrow-billed,  a.  Having  a  narrow  biU. 

Narrow-hilled  I'laut-cntter : 

Oniith. :  Phytotoma  anrjustirostris.    [PinTo- 

TOS[.^.] 

narrow -bordered,  a.  Having  a  narrow 
border. 
Karrow-hordered  Bee  Hau'k-moth: 
Entom  :  Sesia  bombylifonnis.  It  has  trans- 
parent wings,  their  margins  with  dense  opaque 
scales.  The  wings  with  black  or  green. 
yellowisJi-gray,  or  brown  markings,  the  body 
greeinsh  and  yellowish,  with  two  black  belts. 
Expansion  of  wings,  IJ  to  IJ  inch.  Found  iu 
parts  of  Britain. 

narrow-Cloth,  s.    Woollen  cloth  under 

52  nudies  in  widlli, 

narrow  fabric  loom,^.  Aloom adapted 
specilifully  fur  \UM\ing  rrtjbuns,  taj'es,  biud- 
ings,  ie. 

narrow-gauge,  s.  &  a, 

Jlailirnij  Eii-jiiUfiriiifj  : 

A.  As  snbsl. :  A  gauge  of  or  less  than  4  feet 
Si  inches  in  width  between  the  i-ails,  which  is 
the  usual  distance  between  the  wheels  oi" 
locomotives  and  milway-carriages,  as  well  as 
those  of  ordinary  vehicles.  The  narrowest  iu 
actual  ojieration,  oidy  two  feet,  is  the  I'tnt- 
madoc  and  Kestiuiog  Railway  iu  North  Wab-s, 
through  a  very  diftlcult  country.  This  was 
originally  designed  as  a  tramway  for  tin* 
transportation  of  slate,  stone,  and  otln-r 
minerals  to  the  sea, but  has  since  been  used  fo; 
passenger  au<l  gooils  tralllc. 

B.  As  adj. :  Laid  down  witli  a  iiarri)w- 
gauge. 

"  A  railway  carmlge  tntrelliliRattliersttof  %iuifii.» 
an  hour  on  a  narrvu>-gau^c  line."— £'e<Tv«.-  t.  (•'.  ^. 
System  of  Cnif*.  th.  xi. 

narrow-minded,  a.  Having  narmw  nr 
contined  views  or  seiitimeuts ;  iUibeiid, 
bigoted. 

"  An  konest  and  rlntu,  though  iiarrotr-rniinft^f 
mau."— J/ucau/rty  .■  i/iit,  //(i^..  cIl  Iv. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  j6wl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hiii,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =^  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tlous,  -sious  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  Ac.  -  bel.  dcL 


160 


narrow— nascent 


uf 


narrow-mindedness,  *.  Tho  quality 
Gi  stilK-  I'i*  I'fiii^  iiuiruw-itiiiuleil. 

i_axrow-muzzled,  a.  Huving  a  narrow 
iiuuzle. 

ZoijL:  Stcnorhyiu-iis  l€2)tonyx, 

narrow-sea,  ^. 

1.  O'eii. :  A  sea  niiming  between  coasts  not 
far  apart. 
'2.  5/>ee. ;  The  Knj^lish  Channel,  0Vharton.) 

"  narrow-sighted,  a.  Short-sighted, 
closf-sjightfd. 

narrow-souled,  n.    Having  a  close,  ni; 
giiiUly      MispusitiMii  ;     illiberal;     devyiil 
yell'-■ll'^ity ;  nainiw-mindeU. 

nar'-row,  v.t.  &  i.    [Narrow,  a.] 

A.  Transiticc: 

1.  To  make  narrow  or  narrower ;   to 
niiuish  with  respect  to  breadth  or  width. 

"Without  iu  tlie  wall  of  tlie  bowse,  he  luaile  ti 
rom-tl  re&ts  round  .ibout. '—  1  A*iii^<  vi.  G.    (1551.) 

2.  To  contract  iu  sentiment  or  views. 

*■  Wlio.  lK>n»  for  the  universe,  narrow'd  his  iiiliul. 
Aiul  k)  iMuty  gave  ui>  what  was  meant  for  iniuiknul. 
GuUljsmilh  :  /iitttUntivn. 

3.  To  confiue,  to  limit,  to  restrict. 

"Society    in    deaiiotic    Koveniinenta    la    itarroii'-<l 

accordiug  to  the  degree  of  rigour  which  the  ruUiii; 

tynmt  exercises  over  his  subjeeta."— 'Jfrse/w.'/-.  >u.  HI. 

•I  Sometimes    used    rcflexively :    a.s,    The 

enquiry  narroii'ed  itself  to  one  point. 

S.  Iiitra>isUU'e: 

1.  Old.  Lang. :  To  become  narrow  or  nar- 
rower ;  to  be  coutracttd,  confined,  or  limited. 
''2.  Maiu'ge :  A  horse  is  said  to  narrow 
when  he  does  not  take  ground  enough,  and 
does  not  bear  far  enough  out  to  the  one  hand 
ur  to  the  other. 

nSr'-row-ed,  ixr*  jiar.  k  a.     [Narrow.] 

1.  Onl  Laug. :  (See  the  verb). 

2.  Bot. :  Tapering. 

nar*-r6w-cr,  5.     [Eug.  narrou;  v. ;  -cr.]    One 
who  or  that  which  narrows  or  contracts. 


nar 


(fe    s. 


INar- 


row-ing,  pr.  pur.. 

ROW,   f.] 

A.  Lt  B.  As  pr.  par.  tD  j)ar(ici>.  aOJ.  :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  snbstanUoc  : 

I,  Old.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  making  narrow 
or  contracting ;  the  state  of  becoming  narrow 
or  contracted. 

II.  Knitting:  That  part  of  astockingVhich 
isuariowed  In  kuitting. 

nar'-r6w-ly»   *  nar-ow-lye,  adi\     [Eng. 

nanviu  ;  -lij.] 

1.  In  a  narrow  manner;  with  httle  breadtli  or 
width  ;  with  small  distance  from  side  to  side. 

'  2.  Contractedly  ;  without  extent  or  width. 

"The  church  of  Eutliind  is  not  bo  narrowhj  cal- 
culated, that  it  cannot  fall  in  with  any  regular  species 
\jf  govermneut."— ^'u'Ct 

3.  Closely,  accurately,  carefully,  vigilantly, 
attentively. 

"  So  in  our  streets  sly  Iwggare  narrow!;/ 
Watch  motions  ol  the  giver's  hand  or  eye." 

Donne  :  Letters  To  Mr.  T.  W. 

"  4.  Avariciously,  sparingly,  covetously. 
5.  Within  a  little  ;  nearly  ;  by  a  little  ;  only 
just. 

"  All  on  board  narrowly  e8cai>ed  deiith  hy  drowtiiiig." 
—Grant,  iu  Catim's  Tech.  £iiut:ator.  pt.  xi.,  l*.  326. 

nar'-row-ness,  s.     [Eng.  narrow,  a.  ;  -ncss.] 
1.  The   quality   or   state  of  being  iiairow  ; 
want  of  breadtli  or  wideness :   snialluess  of 
distance  from  side  to  side. 

"  In  our  Gothic  cathedrals,  the  narrowness  of  the 
arch  makes  it  vise  iu  height,  or  luu  out  In  lent'th.  — 
Addison:  On  lUUy. 

*  2.  Smallness  or  limitation  of  extent  or 
scope  ;  confined  state  or  extent. 

"  Pride  is  humbled,  virtue  rewarded,  nud  vice  pun- 
ished ;  and  those  more  amply  treated  than  the  narrme- 
ness  of  the  drama  cau  admit."— fir«/rff<i .'  .emit.  (Ded.) 

3.  Contraction  or  limitation  of  views  nr 
sentiments  ;  want  of  breadth  of  views  ;  il- 
liberality,  bigotry  ;  want  of  enlarged  views  or 
sentiments. 

■*  fMen]  should  not  reduce  the  world  to  the  narrovo- 
ness  of  their  miuds."— Bacon ."  Sat.  JTUl..  §  290. 

*  4.  Poverty;  straightened  or  narrow  cir- 
cumstances. 

'  o.  Covetonsness,  avarice,  niggardliness, 
penuriousness. 


0.  Closeness,  nearness :  as,  the  narrown*:ss 
of  an  eneape. 
nar-the'-ci-fim,  s.  ILat.,  fi-om  Gr.  vapSriKiov 
{ncitluk'i'ju)^{l)a  small  case  or  casket  tor  un- 
>iiients.  made  out  of  the  hollow  stalk  of  the 
plant  Naithex  (q.v.) ;  (2)  any  ointment-box.) 

Hot. :  Boi,'- Asphodel :  a  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Juncacca-  (Rushe.s). 
It  has  a  coloured  perianth,  hairy  lilaments, 
one  stigma,  and  a  many  seeded  capsule, 
three-celled  at  the  base.  There  is  one  British 
species,  Knrthecinui  ossifragum,  or  Lancashire 
Bog- Asphodel.    [Boci-ASPHOPEL.] 

nar'-thex,  s.  [Lat.  narthex,  from  Gr.  vapdr^^ 
(lUirtliLx)  ==  a  genus  <if  umbelliferous  plants, 
Ferula,  and  specially  i*'.  comminis  and  F. 
meoidcs.] 

1.  Bot.:  The  umbelliferous  genus  mentioned 
above,  yarthtx  asu/ccUda  produces  asafcetidu. 
[Ferula.] 

2.  Architcclurc: 

(1)  A  division  in  the  early  Christian  churches 
in  which  the  cutechiims  were  said,  and  to 
which  jienitents  were  admitted ;  it  was  near 
the  entrance,  and  separated  from  the  rest  of 
the  church  by  a  railing  or  screen. 

(2)  An  ante-temi>le  or  vestibule  without  tlie 
church. 

(3)  A  porch  with  a  lean-to  roof  attached  to 
modern  churches,  and  either  extending  the 
whole  breadth  of  the  church  or  along  the 
breadth  of  the  nave. 

'  narwe,  a.  &  adv.    [Narrow,  a.] 

nar  -whal,    nar'-wal,    nar- whale,  s. 

[Pan.  A:  Sw.  mu-hval;  Icel.  milivnlr=^ii  nar- 
whal; Ger.  nancall;  Fr.  luirval  ov  narwohL^ 

ZooL :  A  Cetacean,  called  also  the  Sea- 
unicorn,  the  Monodon  mohoceros.  The  name  sea- 
unicorn  is  given  because  the  male  has  a  horn 
six,  seven,  or 

even  ten  feet  ~-^-  - 

long,  one  of  ^_ 

the  teeth  in  ,  .^^^ 
the  upper 
jaw  extraor- 
dinarily pro- 
longed. It  is 
the  left  tusk 
which  makes 
ihe  horn,  the 
right  being 
rarely  devel- 
oped. The 
tusk  is  spi- 
rally furrow- 
ed, and  is  of 

ivory,  like  the  tusk  of  an  elephant.  When  pre- 
served in  the  cabinets  of  our  forefathers,  it  was 
supposed  to  come  from  the  mythic  unicorn  of 
antiquity.  [Unicorn'.]  The  length  of  the 
Narwhal  varies  from  tifteen  to  twenty  or 
twenty-two  feet,  the  head  being  one-fourth  uf 
the  whole,  and  the  horn  one-half.  It  is  in  its 
element  amid  the  snow  and  ice  of  the  eigh- 
tieth parallel  of  north  latitude.  It  feeds  on 
moUusca,  and  yields  an  oil  more  valuable  than 
that  of  the  common  whale. 

*nas.    [See  definitions.] 

1.  A  contraction  for  nc  7ifls  =  lias  not. 

"  For  pittied  is  mishap  that  nas  remedie. 
For  scorned  l>eue  deeJes  of  fond  luolerie." 

Upenaer:  Hhcphoards  Calender;  May. 

2.  A  contraction  for  ne  was  =  was  not. 

"  Thcr  ntu  uo  mau  that  Tlicsevis  hath  derre." 

Chitufier:  C.  J'..  1,450. 

na'-sal,  a.  &  s.      [Fr.  naml,  from  Low  Lat. 
nasalls,  from  nas?is=  the  nose  ;  Ital.  nasalc.\ 

A.  --is  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  nose. 

■'When  the  discharge  lessens,  imss  A  small  probe 
thiouL'h  the  na*nl  duct  into  the  nose  every  time  it  w 
drest,  in  order  to  dilate  it  a  little."— sAurpe :  aarucfy. 

2.  Pronounced  or  uttered  through  the  nose, 
or  through  the  nose  and  mouth  simulta- 
neously :  as,  a  misal  sound,  a  nasal  accent. 

B.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  An  elementary  sound  pro- 
nounced or  uttered  through  the  nose,  or 
through  the  nose  and  mouth  simultaneously. 

"  By  dropping  the  veil  of  the  palate,  which  in  or- 
(liiiary  utteiwuce  closes  the  passjige  froni  the  pharynx 
into  the  nose,  the  intonated  current  of  ft.  d,  ij,  is  al- 
lowed entmuce  to  the  nose  and  exit  there:  ami  the 
result  is  the  class  of  najials  (or  "resonaiits'l,  m,  n,  anil 
tiff  (as  iu  singing)."— IV/liMci/ ;  life  J:  (jrinotit  </  L'tn- 
guagt;  ch.  vi..  p,  63. 

*II.  Technically : 

1.  Ancknt  Ann.:  A  defence  for  the  upper 


NARWHAL. 


part  of  the  face,  or  more    incpeily  for   the 
nose ;  a  uose-guai\l. 

"  The  helmets  are  mostly  of  a  conical  slmpe.  in  iwldl- 

tloii  to  which  several  have  tuiialH  pr.tjectiiis  iu  front 

~iyiUon:  Prehistoric  A  nnalt.  ii.  ^a. 

2.  Med. :  A  medicine  operating  through  the 
nose  ;  an  errhine. 

"  Sneezing.  mrLBticatorics.  and  nnmt$  are  tenerally 
received,  '—tfiw-ro/i  .■  AnUlomy  o/  JJctanvholi/.  p.  3i-l. 

nasal-bone,  ^^. 

A  nut.  :  The  bijue  or  bones  forming  the 
bridge  i.'f  the  nose. 

nasal- cavities,  nasal-fossae.  ■-..  pi. 

Anv!.:  Tlie  ca\ilies  of  tlie  iiosii'il.^,  placed 
one  on  each  side  oin  median  veriitjil  Mptum. 
They  open  in  front  and  behind  by  the  ancerior 
and  posterior  nostrils,  and  communicate  by 
foramina  witli  the  sinuses  of  the  frontal,  eth- 
moid, sphenoid,  and  superior  maxillary  bones. 

nasal-duct,  s. 

Anat.  :  A  duct  about  six  or  seven  lines  in 
length,  constituting  a  groove  in  the  upper 
maxillary  bone,  and  descending  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  lower  meatus  of  the  nose. 

nasal-fossae,  .«.  p^-    [Nasal-cavities.] 

nasalirrigator,  .^. 

.Sdi'iy-  ■  -^  syringe  for  misal  douches. 
nasal-speculum,  .\ 

.S»r!/. ;  An  instrument  for  distending  the 
nostrils  to  expose  tlie  nuieous  membrane, 
and  to  facilitate  explorations  and  operations 
in  cases  of  polypus,  &c.    [Speculum.] 

t  na-sa'~lis,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  naso  = 

a  Jiose.] 

ZooL :  LoDg-ilosed  or  Proboscis  ^Monkey, 
sometimes  made  a  separate  genus  {Sxi^idis 
larvutus),  but  more  usually  known  as  Sr„iiiQ- 
pithcctis  (or  Presbytis)  nasidis.     [Kahai-.] 

na-sal'-i-ty,  «.  [Fi*  nasaliti;  from  nasal  = 
nasal  (q.v.).]     The  quality  of  being  nasal. 

"The  Imiiftu  sound  differs  only  in  the  greater  nit - 
s'tli/y  of  the  first  letter."— .Sij-  It'.  Joins:  Orthoy.  of 
Asiatick  Words. 

na-sal-i-2a'-tion,s.  [Eng.  iiasa^tXc);  -ation.] 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  habit  of  nasalizing 
or  utterinj;  with  a  nasal  sound. 

2.  The  act  of  nasalizing  by  the  insertion  of 
a  nasal. 

■■The  nasalization  of  a  root  hy  the  iusertiou  of  m 
or  n  before  the  last  letter  of  the  same  is  conimoii  iu 
Arynu  languages."— JV'orc^i  &  queries,  July  0.  16&I.  i'.  31. 

na-sal-ize,  v.t.  &.  i.     [Eng.  nasal;  -i:-.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  ninke  nasal,  to  render  na.sal,  as  the 
sound  of  a  letter. 

2.  To  insert  a  nasal  letter  (especially  n)  in. 

■■  Schmidt  thiuks  it  may  mai'k  only  a  mnalishfj  vf 
the  riiut-\o\vel."— /'ti7(3;  Jutrod.  to  Greek  A-  Lntiu 
Mt>/.n.  (e<l.  K-751,  p.  217. 

■  B.  Intrans.  :  To  speak  or  pronounce  with 
a  nasal  accent ,  to  speak  through  the  nose. 

na'-§al-ly.  (^dv.  [Eng.  naml;  -/;/.]  In  a 
nas.J  manner,  through  the  nose. 

nas'-cal,  nas-cale,  .«.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat. 
aascate;  Ital.  >ittsat/e.l 

Surg.  :  A  pessary  of  wool  or  cotton  impreg- 
nated with  a  medicament  for  introduction 
into  the  vagina. 

*nas'-9en-5y',  .'?.  [I^t.  nascentia,  from  nas- 
cent, pf.  par.  of  nascor  =  to  be  born.]  The 
beginning,  origin,  rise,  or  production. 

■'  The  nascencj/  or  generation  of  things."—/^.  More. 

*  na5'-9ent,  «.  [Lat.  nascens,  pr.  par.  of  na^cor 
=  to  be'born,  to  aiise.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Beginning  to  exist  or  to 
grow  ;  springing  up,  coming  into  being, 
growing. 

"Therefore  the  asperity  of  tirtarous salta.  and  the 
f\eiy  acrimony  of  alcaliue  salts.  iiTitatiUK  »l»d  wound- 
ing the  ner\'e8,  pioduce  nascent  iiaeaious."'— flfi'Af/cjj.* 
Siris,  §  80. 

2.  Chem. :  The  term  applied  to  the  state  of 
an  element  at  the  moment  of  its  libei-ation 
from  a  compound,  and  which  is  characterised 
by  abnornral  chemical  activity. 

nascent-organs,  s.  pi. 

Biol  :  Ortians  not  yet  fully  developed,  and 
which  in  their  present  state  are  usefid  to  their 
possessor,  and  will  become  more  so.  Nascent- 
organs  differ  from  rudimentary  orgnns,  which 

are  useless. 


5ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


naseberry— natantly 


161 


xia§e  -ber-ry,  neef -ber-r^,  ni[§  -berry, 

,s.      [A   L-ornipl.  nf  Lat.  latsjnl ii.^  ^  a  iiu.'.Uar, 

I'.ot.  :  A'liran  .':>u/'ijUi.    [Aciiras,  yAi'dUll.l.A.] 

naseberry-bat,  i. 

Zoul.  :  The  Jam.iican  steiiodcnu,  .S/ucj- 
tkniM  januiicense,  ami  the  SportarltMl  steuo- 
denn,  H.  ^Jerspitn/Zadii/i,  fiui^ivonms  bats, 
showing  gi'eat  i»rtitiality  fur  the  IVuit  of  tin- 
iiaseberrry. 

naseberry  bully-tree,  ^. 

Vut.  :  A>Jint6.'ii<U-ro.i-!(l«n. 

nas  -e-US,  5.     [Lat.  nusus  ~  the  nose.) 

1.  Ifhtliy.:  A  genus  of  ALTOiiniktie.  Twelve 
.species  are  known  from  the  tri»pii-al  ImU»- 
Pacitic,  noue  of  them  extending  to  the  east- 
ward of  the  Sandwicli  Islands.  In  their  mode 
of  Hfe  these  lislies  resemble  the  Aeanthiin 
(q.v.).  One  of  the  most  common  species  is 
Siisi'us  Hiiicornis,  which,  when  adult,  attains 
a  length  of  about  twenty-two  inches,  and  lias 
a  horn  about  two  inches  long.    {fiiiiUher.) 

2.  rul<i;ont.  :  Extinct  sjiecies  have  been  di:i- 
cnvered  in  tlie  Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca. 

nash,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Chilly,  hani, 
Iniii.     (I'luciiicial.) 

nash-gab,  6-.  Insolent  language,  imper- 
tiiienei'. 

nas-i-cor'-ni-a,  js. ;)/.  rMud.  Lat-ifrom  L;it. 
uHsns  —  a  nose,  and  coniu  =  a  horn, j 

Zi.iiA. :  A  name  occasionally  given  to  the 
section  of  tlie  Perissodactyle  Mammals  con- 
taining the  Rhiuocerotidie. 

"nas-i-cor'-nous.ct.  [Mod.Lat.  Husiconi(in) : 
Eiit;.  adj.  suil.  -ott^.J  Having  a  horn  on  the 
nose. 


"Thoae  fuur  kinds  of  nasUvrnoiu  lieetles  desciilied 
tiy  Muffetus.'— Aroufftt! ;  yulgar  Errouys,  bk.  iil.,  cIl 
xxiii. 

^  nai^'-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  nas»s  =  the  nose, 
and /orHHt  =  form,  shape.]  Having  the  shai)e 
or  ai>pearauce  of  a  nose  ;  uose-shaped,  uari- 
form. 

nas-i-ter'-na,  ;;.  [Lat.  =  a  watering -jiot 
with  a  large  spout.] 

Ornith.  :  Pigmy  Parrot,  a  genus  of  Camp- 
toloi'hina;  from  N'ew  Guinea  and  the  adjacent 
islands,  with  seven  species,  all  of  small  size. 
Pievailiiig  colour,  gieeu.  (7i.  B.  .'Sharjic.) 
Wallace  reduces  the  species  to  three. 

na-SO-,  prrf.  (Lat.  ucusus  =  the  nose.]  Cou- 
nectcil  \\iTh  tlie  nose. 

naso  labial,  a.  Relating  or  pertaining 
to  the  nose  and  lip  :  as,  the  miso-Uibial  line. 

naso-malar,  c.  Relatiug  ur  pertaining 
to  the  uo.ie  and  malai"  bone. 

%  (1)  NiLSo-malar  uiigk : 

Anthrvp,  :  An  angle  proposed  by  Prof. 
Flower  as  a  means  of  skull-measiu-ement.  It 
is  formed  by  two  horiz<mtal  lines  meeting  at 
tlie  most  depressed  iioint  of  the  nasal  bones 
in  the  middle  Hue.  and  resting  on  the  middle 
of  tlio  outer  margin  of  the  orbits.  In  Euro- 
peans the  average  angle  thus  formed  is  l-iV  ; 
in  African  Negroes,  1^4° ;  in  Australians,  13.0'. 
In  all  the  true  Mongolian  races  the  a\erage 
exceeds  140°. 

(2)  Naso-vialar  index: 

Anthrop. :  A  numerical  index  proposed  by 
Mr.  Oldlield  Thomas,  to  sujiersede  the  naso- 
iiialar  angle  described  above.  The  index  is 
formed  by  the  relative  lengths  of  (a)  a 
line  passing  over  the  lowest  part  of  the  nasal 
bones,  from  a  point  on  the  anterior  surface 
of  one  of  the  outer  walls  of  the  orbit  to 
the  con'espGuding  point  on  tlie  other  side ; 
and  {b)  a  line  between  the  same  two  jioints 
measured  dii-ectly,  and  not  over  the  nasals. 
The  second  line  is  taken  as  100,  and  the  index 
is  foi'iiieil  by  the  lirst.     [Mesupi<j,  Platvofk, 

PHU.'I-Ir.] 

naso  -  palatal,    naso  -  palatine,    ". 

Relating  or  pertaining  t<i  the  nose  and  palate  : 
as,  the  luuo-pidaial  aperture. 

nas'-sa,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  basket  with  a  narrow 
neck, "lor  catching  lish.] 

iCii'A.:  A  genus  of  Buceinidfe  (q.v.).  Tlie 
shell  reseml'les  tliat  of  Bnccinum,  but  is 
smaller.  The  genus  is  chiefly  distiiignislied 
from  the  Whelks  by  having  the  coliiniellar  lij) 
expanded  and  callous,  witli  a  tooth  near  tlie 


anterior  canal.  Xuasa  nticulaki  is  common 
on  English  shores  at  low  w;iter.  and  is  popu- 
larly known  as  the  Dog-whelk.  Known  species 
210,  extending  Iroiii  low  water  to  a  depth  of 
hfty  fathoms.  Worltl-wide  in  distribution, 
2.  J'ittivont.  :  From  the  Eocene  onward. 

ni&s  sa-vi  a.  nas  sau'-vi-^  5.     [Named 
after  I'liiict'.Iohn  Maurice  of  Nassau-Siegen.] 
Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Xussavieie  (q.v.). 

niUt'Sa-vi-a'-fe-se,  n&s-sau-vi-a-ge-se, 

^.    y/.      [.Mod.    Lat.     mtssavi{u),    iiassaiifi{<i) ; 
Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suti".  -accc'.] 

But. :  A  tribe  of  Composites,  sub-order 
r«ibiatiHora'.  The  style  is  never  tumid,  the 
branches  long,  linear,  truncate,  fringed  only 
at  the  i>oint.  It  has  three  sub-tribes,  I*oly- 
acliyridc;e,  Xassaviete,  and  Trixidea.'. 

n«is-sa-Vl-e'-£e.  ^".  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  nassaiH(a); 
Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ca:] 

Hot. :  The  typical  sub-tribe  of  the  tribe 
Nassaviaceie  (q.v.). 

nas'-ti-ly,  «''i'.  [Eng.  nasty;  -hi.]  In  a  nasty 
manner;  dirtily,  Illthily,  foully,  obscenely, 
grossly. 

"  Tlie  siiiell  of  the  jiiyl,  when  jirlsouers  Imve  Iwen 
Imiij.  mid  close,  HJid  naitily  kept.  *  —Jiamii :  .Vut.  Uiit., 

nas'-tl-ness,  ^•.     [Eng.  im$ty;  -ne^s.] 

1.  Tlie<iuality  or  state  of  being  nasty,  filthy, 
ur  dirty  ;  tilth,  dirt,  foulm^ss. 

"  To  Bweeii  tlie  streets  their  tjwk  from  aim  to  sun, 
Aiid  sevk  ttie  nasliuiins  wliich  otlient  shun." 

Jayu:  7'hc  Heaven ffi'f. 

2.  Xauseousness  ;  liisagreeableness  to  the 
taste  or  smell. 

3.  Kilthiness,  obscenity  ;  g:i'ossness  of  ideas ; 
ri  baldly. 

"  A  divine  might  have  employed  his  itaiua  to  better 
imi'iiOMe.  thiui  in  the  tutstiiteu  of  Plimtua  Aud  Ariatu- 
\i]Mues."—JJri/den.    iTinld.) 

uSs'-tu-ran,  s.     [Gr.  coo-to?  (nast-^s)  =  dense, 
euiii]iai-t,  and  Cier.  ttruit  ~  uranium.] 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Urasisite  (q.v.). 

nas-tur'-ti-um  (ti  as  shi),  s.    [Lat,  from 

»(".m'  t'jiiitiiu,  and  tliis  from  imsus  and  torquco, 
alhuling  to  the  ef- 
fect I'roduced  (m 
the  muscles  of  the 
nosebytheacridity 
of  the  genus.] 
Butany : 

1.  A  genus  of 
Crucifera',  family 
Arabida'.  Poil 
nearly  cylindrical, 
with  concave 
valves  neither 
nerved  nor  keeled  ; 
seeds  in  a  doubli- 
row  ;  calyx  jiatent. 
Known  species 
about  twenty,  of 
which  four  are  British,  Nasturthint  officinak 
(the  Common  Watercress),  N.  sylvestrCy  N.  ^t- 
Imtre,  and  .Y.  umi>hibUivi. 

2.  The  genus  Tiopreolum  (q.v.). 

nas'-ty,  "  nas-ky,  '  nas-kie,  a.  [Of  Scan- 
dinavian (trigin  ;  cf.  Sw.  dial,  lutsknrj  =  nasty, 
dirty  (s;iid  of  weather);  acwArc/ =  dirty,  sul- 
lied ;  s}m»ldg  =  nasty,  swinelike  ;  snitskig  = 
slovenly,  nasty,  from  siiaska  =  to  eat  like  a 
pig;  Low  Ger!  7ws/j  =  nasty;  Norw.  'nask  = 
greedy  ;  wtska  =  to  cat  noisily.] 

1.  Dirty,  tilthy,  foul. 

2.  Nauseous,  disgusting  ;  unpleasant  to  the 
taste  or  smell. 

3.  Obscene,  filthy,  gross,  indecent,  ribald. 
L  Disagreeable,  troublesome,  annoying. 
5.  Dangerous,  serious. 

"Captain  Foet  .  .  .  had  .1  natti/  f;iU."~J/orniny 
Post,  Feb,  5.  1«S5. 

nasty-man,  .■>.    [Garotie.] 

nas  -u  a,  ^.      [Mod.    Lat.,   from    Lat.   mi^us 

=  a  nose.  J 

1.  Zool. :  Coati,  Coati-Mundi.  A  genus  of 
Pmcyonida'  (q.v.).  l>entition  as  in  i'rocyon 
(i|.v.).  liod\' elongated,  somewhat  compressed  ; 
nose  jtrolonged  into  a  mobile  snout.  Tail 
long,  non-iuchensile,  tapering,  anuulated. 
Wallace  «iys.  "s|ieries  5  (?);"  but  Prof. 
Flower  reduces  them  to  two,  Xasua  nttriait 
from  Mexico  and  Central  America,  and  .V.  rn/o, 
of  ^^outh  Amenc  I,  from  Surinam  to  Paraguay. 


MARaU-NASTUKTlUM. 


2.  Pal'iont. :  Two  species  from  the  bone- 
caves  oriiruiil. 

na'-aiis, «.    [Lat.  =  a  nose]    [Clypeus,  ».  2.) 

*na-8Uto. «'.  U^t.  fi<r.4tifi(4  =  liavlng  o  hirge 
nose,  lieeh-seentiHl,  critical;  nii9U4~u  nutiL-.) 

1.  Having  a  quick  or  keen  nmell  or  soeiit ; 

keen-scented. 

"  They  nm  coiiiiiiniijy  dlscovensl  by  ^  iiaatU*  •»  hi« 

imrj-uwly  I'routtbt  iiii.  —t-tvt^ii :  Aetturiu,  |  :ij. 

2.  Critical,  nice,  ceimorious,  |Ktrlicular ; 
nice  in  discernment. 

"  The  imtutrr  critlcka  of  tJiclr  Kg«  wctit  suuinthhif 

■if  pridi-  lu  the  vccleAliWtick*."— UiJtuftfM  .  UitnupiiteM. 

]'.  :t  a 

*  na-sute-ness,^.  [Ens.  wunte ; -ntM.)  The 
ipiality  nf  being  nasute  ;  quickueHS  or  keen- 
ness of  scent ;  niee  tliscerniuent. 

*  AU  which  to  niiy  iii.-iii  thut  hiu  hut  n  riiotlnnto 
niuiittMtc^t  cniiiiot  but  luiiwit"— //.  Jiore:  UwUOiru. 

bk,  Uil..  vh.  li,.Si 

nit,  w(r.     [XuT.l 

natal,  '  na'-tall,  n.  &  ».  [Fr.  mUiJ,  from 
Ua.  mitalU  —  natal,  presiding  over  birth,  from 
luttn.'i,  I'a.  par.  uf  imscor  =  to  be  born  ;  JSji. 
luital ;  Ital.  natule.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

I.  Pertaining  to  or  ennnected  with  one's 
birth  ;  dating  from  one's  birth. 

"  Ur  111  thu  natul  or  tho  inorUt  hour." 

J'opv:  Eit'DiuH  Muu.  i.  asa. 

_;    2.  Presiding  over  birth  or  nativity. 

"  Now  iH'ce  mine,  by  SuttiU  Jo%-c'«  (eeal, 
Wcio  1  li  Uud,  )«  should  iturve." 

(/Kiiiccr;  TroUH$  A  Crttiidit,  ill. 

•B.  Assuhst.:  [N'atai.s]. 

*-  na-ta-li  -tial,  "  na-ta  li  -tious,  *  na- 
ta~li-cial  (tl,  Cl  as  sil),  ".  ;La1.  /("/.'/(. 
/((',v,  i www' iiittidis  —  natal  (q.v.).j 

1.  Pertaining  to  one's  birth  or  birthday ; 
consecrated  to  one's  nativity. 

"  UU  nataHtittl  iiophir  hiul  outstrlp'd  tlie  n*t  uf  lt« 
coiiteuiiiorarie-H."— /;cc/.v"  ,"  ^i/lt<a,  bk.  Iv.,  j  13. 

2.  Occurring  or  happening  at  one's  birth. 

■'  Nq  buitlesB  nntaWinut  tiro 
Playlug  About  hiiu  iiuido  thu  iiurnc  luliiilre." 

Cuittorii/ltt :  Uu-Vi  uj  the  Uukvof  JVi-JL 

na~t3.r-0-in,  s.  [Kug.  -V((?('i/),  ami  a\o{ne.\ 
Chfm.  :  C34H3SO15.  TJic  aloin  of  Natal  aloes. 
It  crystallines  from  liot  alcohol  in  thin,  bright 
yellow  scales,  sparingly  soluble  in  water,  \)eii- 
ziil,  cliloinforni,  and  ellier,  and  melts  between 
;^l:;and  2-J2\ 

na'-tal^,  f.  i>l    [Xatai,.]    Tlie  cii-cuinstanccs 

uf  a  persnn's  birth  ;  one's  nativity. 

"  Thu  b!L'sa-d  untalt  uf  our  ht-aveitly  kliit;.'' 

Piti'jisffroy  :  atvMeil  iHrthUat/.  p.  1. 

na'-tal-us,  s.    [Lat.  fuifn^*  =  natal  (?).] 

/oul.  :  A  genus  of  Vesiiertilionidie  (True 
Bat«),  froni  South  and  Central  Atnenca. 
Tliree  species  have  been  described,  y'atidns 
stramincus,  popularly  known  as  thu  Straw- 
coloured  B;it,  A',  viiciopus,  and  S.  Upidu^. 
{I'roc.  Zool.  Hoc,  18S0,  pp.  443,  444.) 

na'-tant,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  natuns,  yr.  par. 
of  j«(Vi,i,  frequent  of  NO  =  to8Wim  ;  Ital.  natantf; 
Sp.  ufulante.] 

1.  Bot. :  Floating.  (Used  spec,  of  the  leaves 
of  some  aquatic  i<lants.) 

2,  Her. :  A  t^*rni  applied  to  all  kinds  of  fish 
(excejit  ftyiiig  lish),  when  rcpivsented  ImrJ- 
z-mtally  on  the  liehl.  »ir  as  if  in  tlie  ad  of 
swimming.    Also  called  naiaut. 

na-t&n'-te^,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  nom.  i*!.  of  »ataits.] 

[Xatant.] 

ZnoL :  The  name  given  by  Wnlckuacr  to  a 
section  of  the  Araneidu',  wliich  swim  in 
water,  and  there  spivad  their  lllHments  or  nets 
to  entrai>  their  mey.  The  typi&il  genus  is 
Argyiomta  (q.\.),  popularly  known  as  the 
Diving  8i'idei. 

na-tan'-ti-a,  (ti  as  shi),  s.  pi.    [Lat.  neut. 

pi.  of  nalail^.]     [Nata.nt.] 

Zoology : 

"  1.  The  name  given  by  Illiger  to  an  order 
of  mammals  whicli  live  in  water,  it  included 
the  whales,  the  dolphins,  A:c. 

2.  An  order  of  Hotitera,  consisting  of  free. 
swimming  s{>ecies. 

3.  Free-swimming  Infnsoria. 

'na-tant-l^i  «('i'.  [Eng.  nataiit :  -ly.]  In 
a    swiniming  manner;    like   one  8\vimming; 

swininiu'"ly. 


bwl,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  gell,  chorus,  9hln,  benpb :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as ;  expect,  ^cnopbon,  o^ist.    ph  =  £ 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -?ion  ^  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  Ac  =  bel,  deL 


203 


162 


natation— native 


na-ta'  tion,  5.  [Lat.  imtatin,  from  ;ia(o  =  to 
swiiti.)    Tin-  ;ict  or  ai't  of  awimmiiig. 

"Otlit-r  AiiiiiiiiU  .  .  .  need  no  other  wh)- of  motion 
for  nutation  iu  the  \rntmr."—Browna :  Vulgar  £rrourt. 
Ilk.  iv.,  cli.  vl. 

na-ta-tor'- ef.  s.  ji?.  [Lat.  nom.  pi.  of  natator 
=  a  swhniner  ;  nuto  =  to  swiui.J 

1.  Oynith. :  Swimmers;  an  order  of  Birds, 
fuuiuifd  hy  lUiger,  corresponding  to  the 
I'alnii pedes  of  Ciivier.  It  contains  ftnir 
I'itiiiilies  :  Brevipennata',  L(Hi{5iptMinat}t',  Toti- 
ialiiiat;i',  ami  Laniellirostres.  The  order  is  a 
n;itiiial  one ,  and  founded  on  cliaracteristies 
111)  can  appreciate.  They  are  aquatic,  witli 
webbed  ieet,  and  the  mainrity  are  titled  for 
swinuuing  rather  tlian  for  flight.  In  Huxley's 
classification,  founded  on  anatomical  distinc- 
tions, the  Natatores  are  distributed  auiong  tlie 
orders  Herodiones,  Anseres,  Steganni^ndes, 
Gavia',  Pygopodes,  and  Impeiines,  of  the  sub- 
class Carinatie. 

2.  Palivotit. :  First  found  in  the  Cretaceous 
series. 

na-ta-tor'-i-al,  o.  [Lat.  natator  =r  swim- 
iiit'i';  Kng.  adj.  sail',  -ial.]  Pertaining  or 
adaptinl  tn  swimming  ;  a  term  applied  to  such 
liiril-^  as  li\t-  habit  tially  upon  the  water  ;  of  or 
pt-rtaiinng  tu  the  Natatores  (q.v.). 

natatorlal'isopoda,  $.  pi. 

Zool.  :  A  division  of  Isopoda,  containing 
two  familii's,  Cyniotlioida-  and  Sphteromidse. 

*  natatorial-type,  ^':. 

Ornith. :  In  Swainson's  methodic  arrange- 
ment, the  fiftli  order,  family,  &c.,  of  birds,  to 
which  analogies  were  sought  iu  other  classes. 

3ia'-ta-t6r-y,  a.  [Lat.  nntatoriits,  from  nafa- 
tnr  =  a  swimmer.]  Used  or  ailapted  for  swim- 
ming ;  enabling  to  swim.    (Oivcii.) 

Iia,t9h  (1),  .«.  [O.  Fr.  nache,  from  Lnt.  natis  = 
the  lump;  Ital.  naticfi.]  The  part  of  an  ox 
between  the  loins  ;  the  rump. 

natch-bone,  s.  An  aitch-bone,  or  rump- 
bone. 

natch  (2),  s.    [Nautch.] 

nat9h'-nee,  s.     [Native  name.] 

Ik>t.  :  Elensine  coraccna,  a  cereal  growing  on 
the  coast  of  Coromandel. 

na'-te§»  s.  ?j?.    [Lat]    The  buttocks. 

^  na'-the-less,  *  nath  -less,  mh'.  [A.S. 
))(('/"■/'■■■-■,  from  III}  thij  (or  thr)  /to  —  nut  by  that 
less,  not  the  less.]  Nevertheless;  none  the 
less;  notwithstanding.  < 

"  XaOtlets  he  so  emlureil."  MUton  :  P.  £.,  i.  209. 

*na'-the-ni6re,  'nath'-more,  adi'.  [A.S. 
ud  th\i  (ur  the^  mani  =.  not  by  that  more,  not 
the  more.]  Not  or  none  tlie  more  ;  never  the 
more.    {Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  ix.  25.) 

na'-ti-ca,  s.    [Lat.  natis  =  the  rump.    (Agas- 

siz,)-] 

1.  Znof :  The  tyi)ical  genus  of  the  family 
Natii'id;e  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  smooth  and 
thick,  the  inner  lip  callous.  umbiHcus  large, 
with  a  s]iiral  callus.  The  animal  frequents 
sandy  and  gravelly  bottoms,  from  low  water 
to  ninety  fathoms.  Widely  distributed,  most 
abundant  in  the  tropics.  More  than  ninety 
species  have  been  described. 

2.  Pala'ont. :  Saiil  tn  commence  in  the 
Silurian  ;  abundant  iu  all  Secondary  and  Ter- 
tiary formations. 

na-ti5'-i-cl8e,  s.  2*1.  [Mod.  Lat.  natic(i.t);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -('(?a'.] 

1,  Zool. :  A  family  of  marine  holostomatous 
Gasteropods.  Shell  globular,  of  few  whorls, 
with  a  small  spire  ;  outer  lip  acute  ;  inner  lip 
often  callous;  foot  very  large;  mantle-lobes 
hiding  more  or  less  of  the  sliell.  Five  genera 
anil  270  species  known.     (IVallace.) 

2.  Pala-ont. :  Stated  to  commence  in  the 
Upper  Silurian.  (XiclioJson.)  About  300  ex- 
tinct species,  ranging  from  the  Devonian  to 
the  Pliocene,    {lyallace.) 

3ia'~tion,  **  na-ci-on,  ^  na-ci-onn,  *  na- 

tlOUn,  s.  [Fr.  nation,  from  Lat.  nationem, 
ace.  of  )U((io=:a  nation,  a  race,  from  natns, 
pa.  par.  of  nascor  =  to  be  born  ;  Sp.  iwcion : 
Ital.  nazione.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  jjcople  inhabiting  a  certain  district  and 


united  together  by  common  pulitical  institu- 
tions. 

"  In  thut  fiiult  the  nittion  itwlf  hnd  heen  na  ncoux- 
p\it:e."—.Vttcaiiluy  :   t/ut.  /;»(.'/..  ch.  xv. 

2.  An  aggregation  of  persons  belonging  to 
the  same  ethnological  family,  and  speaking 
the  same  language. 

•  3.  A  family.    (Chancer:  C.  T.,  6.G50.) 

IL  Univ.  :  A  division  of  students  for  pur- 
poses of  voting  according  to  their  place  of 
birth.  This  .system  still  obtaiusin  the  Univer- 
sities of  Abei-deen  and  Glasgow. 

II  Law  of  Nations:  [Intkhnational-law]. 

na'-tion,  n,,  s.,  &  adv.    [An  abbreviation  of 

(hiuuiation.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Immense,  enormous.  (Prov.  £ 
American.) 

B.  As  suh.it.:  A  great  number;  a  great 
deal.     (l'n!g"r.) 

■■  What  .1  nation  of  lierba  lie  hnd  proL-iired  to  mot- 
lify  her  humour."— Sreriit;;  Tristram  Shitnitu.  ch.  xxi. 

C.  As  adv.  :  Immensely,  extremely,  exceed- 
ingly.    {Provincial  £  American.) 

na'-tion-al,  o.  [Fr.,  from  itafion  — nation 
(q.v.) ;  Sp.  nncional ;  Ital.  tuuionak:  First 
used  at  tlie  Westminster  Assembly.  {Collect. 
Scarce  Tracts  (ed.  Sir  W.  Scott),  vii.  91.)] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  nation,  as  distin- 
guished from  private  or  individual  ;  public, 
general. 

"Are  they  utterly  careless  of  the  na^ionoi  character!" 
—  biiily  Teh-graph,  Fell.  4.  1885. 

2.  Attached  to  ime's  country ;  devoted  to 
the  interests  of  one's  own  nation. 

"A  thoroughly  national  and  popular  sovereign." 
—Daily  TeU-orai>h.  Feb.  4.  1SB5. 

national-air,  s. 

Music :  An  air  or  tune  characteristic  of  or 
peculiar  to  a  jiarticular  nation  or  people  ; 
specifically  applied  to  an  air  or  tune  whieli 
is  adopted  as  that  to  be  played  on  state 
or  public  occasions:  as,  in  England,  "God 
save  the  King  (or  Queen)"  ;  in  America.  "  Hail! 
CoUunbia  "  ;  iu  France,  the  "Marseillaise,"  &c. 
Also  railed  a  national  anthem. 

national-anthem,  s.    [Nat[onal-air.] 

1"  The  composition  of  the  Euglisli  national 
anthem  has  been  attributt^d  to  Joim  Bull  iu 
U)0(3,  and  to  Henry  L'arey  in  Vi\'S,  It  has 
been  claimed  also  by  the  French. 

National  Assembly,  s.  Tlie  Logisla- 
tj\e  Assembly  in  France.  Wlien  the  nobility 
and  clergy  suminone«l  with  the  Tiers  Etat  to 
the  States-General  declined  to  sit  with  the 
commons,  these,  declaring,  on  June  17, 
17SS>,  that  they  represented  j","^  parts  of  the 
nation,  assumed  the  name  of  the  National 
Assembly,  though  the  name  Constituent 
Assembly  is  more  frecpiently  employed.  It 
guided  the  destiny  of  France  during  the 
stormy  period  lietween  IVSP  and  Sept.  21, 
1793,  when  it  dissolved  itself  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  National  Convention  (q.v.). 
The  name  of  National  Assembly  was  resumed 
in  1S4S,  and  is  still  in  use. 

National  Church,  s.  A  church  which 
is  tliat  of  tin-  nation.  Applied  specially  Ui 
the  Cliurches  of  England  ;ind  Scotland. 

National  Convention,  :^.  [Conven- 
tion.] 

national   covenant,    5.      [Covenant, 

mc-^).] 

national  debt,  ^.    [Debt,  s.,  §  4.] 

National  Gallery,  s.  A  gallery  for 
exhibiting  tlie  pictures  behmging  to  the  Brit- 
ish natii.in.  It.  commenced  in  1S24  with  the 
purchase  by  the  Goveinment  of  the  Angerstein 
collection  of  thirty-eiglit  pictures.  The  pre- 
sent building  in  Trafalgar  Square  was  opened 
April  9,  18:IS. 

national-guard,  s.  In  France  an  armed 
organization  of  tlie  inhabitants  df  towns  and 
districts  for  local  defence.  It  differed  from 
the  militia  or  volunteers  of  Britain  iu  that  it 
was  under  the  control  and  direction  of  the 
municipal  authorities  rather  than  of  the  im- 
perial government.     It  was  abolished  in  1S7I. 

national-schools,  s.  p/. 

1.  Schools  set  up  iu  1SI2,  and  subsequent 
years,  under  the  auspices  of  the  National 
Society  lor  promoting  the  education  of  the 
poor. 

2.  Schools  conducted  and  supported  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent  by  government. 


national-workshops,  ^«.  vl. 

PnJit.  Econ.  .(■  Hi.^t.  :  The  English  name  of 
"  Atelieis  nationaiix,"  establislied  by  the 
French  provisional  government  in  February, 
1S48,  and  which  were  abolished  in  three 
mouths,  after  a  sanguinary  contest. 

n^'-tlon-al-ism,  s.     [Eng.  national ;  -ism,] 

1.  Tlie  tpiality  or  state  of  being  national ; 
nationality. 

2.  An  idiom,  phrase,  or  manner  of  speech 
jieculiar  to  a  nation  ;  u  national  trait  or 
character. 

3.  The  political  programme  of  the  IrisU 
Nationalists. 

4.  Adherence  to  or  support  of  the  objects, 
of  the  Nationalists. 

"  Hia  strong  nntionaliayn.  however,  made  that  seat 
of  learning  too  hot  to  hold  hiin. "— fltdV^  Chronicle^ 
Feb.  5,  1885. 

na'-tlon-al-ist,  s.  &  a.    [Eng.  national;  -ist.]. 

A.  As  substunlive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  devoted  to  his  country  ;. 
a  patriot. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Politics:  One  of  that  party  in  Ireland! 
which  desires  separation,  more  nr  less  com- 
plete, fi'om  Great  Britain. 

"When  a  returned  NationaUat  makes  himself  re- 
markable for  his  deuuuciatious  of  dynamite."— ZJai/jf 
Telegraph.  Feb.  4.  1885. 

2.  Theol.  :  One  who  holds  that  God's  elec- 
tion is  that  of  nations,  not  of  individuals. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Belonging  to  the  party  known 
as  Nationalists. 

"  The  most  extreme  section  of  the  Irish  yatiaitatist 
j)i\rty.'— Daily  Telt-graph,  Feb.  J,  188J. 

nti-tlon-al'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  nationalitc,  fron* 
national  =  national  (q.v.).] 

1.  National  character  ;  those  traits  or  quali- 
ties ct>llectively  which  distinguish  a  nation. 

••i:h!AnatinmiUt  1/  Qi  British  love."— ^o«re».-  Letters, 
bk.  I.,  §  2,  let.  xviii. 

2.  The  people  or  persons  collectively  con- 
stituting a  nation  ;  a  nation  ;  a  race  of  people. 

"  When  the  revolution  of  1848  hroke  out,  oppresaeJ 
mitioiialities  were  heard  of  everywhere."— tf.  S.  Ed- 
wards: Polish  Captivity. 

3.  The  quality  of  being  strongly  attached 
to  one's  own  country  and  one's  own  country- 
men ;  patriotism. 

4.  The  .state  of  belonging  to  a  particular 
nation  or  country. 

"  In  the  Ciiae  of  one  of  the  meilical  officers  who  hap- 
pened to  be  of  the  3;une  nationality." — Daily  Tele- 
graph. Feb.  4,  1985. 

5.  Existence  as  a  distinct  nation  ;  national 
unity  and  integrity. 

■■  lustitntiuna  calculated  to  ensure  the  preservation  of 
tlieir  jiationality.'—I/.  S.  £Uuiards :  Polish  Captivity. 

na-tion-al-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  national- 
(:((■);  -atiiui.]  Tlie  act  or  process  of  national- 
izing ;  the  act  of  giving  iu  jiossession  to  the 
nation,  as  distinct  from  individuals ;  the  state 
of  being  naturalized. 

"The   nationalization  of  laud."— Z>0«y   Telegraph. 

Jan.  31.  18S.V 

na'-tion-al- ize,  v.t.     [Fr.  nationuUser.] 

1.  To  make  national ;  to  fit  or  adapt  for  a 
nation. 

2.  To  make  the  property  of  the  nation,  as 
opposed  to  individuals ;  to  transferthe  owner- 
ship of  to  the  nation. 

3.  To  give  the  character,  habits,  customs, 
and  institutions  of  a  particular  nation  to  :  as. 
To  natioiuxlize  a  foreign  colony. 

na'-tion-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  national;  'hi.\ 
111  a  national  manner;  with  regard  to  tlie 
nation  as  a  whole. 

■■  Who  being  nntioJ\aJly  espoused  to  God  hy  cove- 
nant"—SokTA.^  Svrtnons.  vol.li..  sen  1. 

* nS-'-tion-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  national;  -ness.] 
TIr'  (juality  or  state  of  being  national;  na- 
tionality. 

na'-tive,  *  na-tyve,  a.  k  s.  [Fr.  natif.  fem. 
native,  from  Lat.  lu/^ifi/s  =  natural,  native, 
frttin  natns  =  born,  pa.  par.  of  nascor  =  to  be 
born  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  nativo.  Native  and  naive  are 
doublets.] 

A.  ^s  adjfctive: 

I.  Ordinary  Langnage: 

*  1.  Having  existence  by  birth ;  having  an 
origin  ;  born. 

*■  Anaximandei's  opinion  is  that  the  poda  are  native. 
rising  and  vanishing  again."- CudworWi;  Intcll. 
.System,  ji,  129. 


l&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  xvhat,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  ijinite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


natively— natural 


Mj 


*  2.  Original ;  giving  origin. 

■'  Hiivc  I  now  seen  death  ?  is  this  the  way 
I  must  retuiu  to  Kuniiediist." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  xi.  461, 

3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  one's  biitli,  or 
till'  plat'e  or  ciicmnytnnces  of  one's  birth. 

•  O  uiitiife  Imul,  Ilion.  ami  of  the  Rodiles 

Tl.e  llltlll^iull  i^1hc«  !"     :iurrej/ :   t'irfjite  ;  ^neia  u. 

^  4.  PrniliK.-eil  by  nature  ;  natural,  inborn, 
innate,  genuine;  not  artilicial. 

"  The  natife  voice  of  untlissembled  joy." 

Thomtoit:  fiumitier,  61. 

o.  Constituting  or  being  the  natural  home. 

"  Tlie  30Ul  ascends 
Tow.irda  her  native  lirmmiieiit  of  lieaven." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk,  iv. 

*  G.  Heredit^iry  ;  resulting  from  birth. 

"Did  I  put  Hen  IV  fnnii  his  native  right?" 

Shiiketp. :  3  Henry  I'/,,  iii,  3. 

7.  Connected  by  birth  ;  belonging  to  by 
biith.    iSluikesj), :  As  You  Like  It,  ii.  1.) 

*  8.  Cognate,  congenial,  kindred. 

"To  join  like  likes 
And  kiss  like  vative  tilings. ' 

.Shulccs/j.  :  Atfs  lit//  thiif  Ends  Well.  i.  1. 

It.  A  term  jtpiilied  to  oysters  raised  in  an 
aiti!n;ial  bed. 
B.  As  Sithstantive : 
I,  Onlinanj  Language : 

I.  A  person  born  in  a  particular  place  or 
country  ;  a  person  or  thing  deriving  its  origin 
from  a  particular  place  or  country. 

"Make  no  extirpation  of  the  natii'vi.  under  pretence 
of  planting  religion."— flacon.-  Advice  to  VUliurs. 

*  2.  Source,  origin. 

"Th"  accusatiou, 
All  cause  unborn,  could  never  be  the  native 
Uf  our  30  frank  donation."      !ihake»p. :  Coriol.,  iii.  1. 

^  Some  editions  read  motive. 

3.  An  oyster  raised  in  an  artificial  bed  and 
considered  superior  to  those  dreilged  from  the 
natural  beds. 

II.  .1/(11.  :  The  same  as  Ulexite  (q.v.), 

%  Native-alum  =  Tschcrmigitc  and  Kalinitc  ; 
Native-ania>gani=:.4H(r//yom;  Native-antimony 
=  Antimony ;  Native-arsenic  =  A  rsenic  ;  Na- 
tive-bismuth =  Bismuth;  Native-copper  = 
Copper;  Native-gold  =  Gold;  Native-iridiuin 
=  Iridosminc  :  Native-iron  =  Iron;  Native- 
lead  =  Lead ;  Native-niagnesia  =  Brucite  ;  Na- 
tive-mercury =  Mercurji ;  Native-minium  = 
Cinnabar:  Native-platinum  = /Vc((t?t»m;  Na- 
tive Prussian-blue  =  Jlvionite  ;  Native-quick- 
silver =  Mercury  ;  Native-silver  =  Silver;  Na- 
tive-sulphur —  .Sulphur  ;  Native-tellurium  = 
'rrlluriiim;  Native-tin  =  Tni ;  Native-zinc  = 
Zinc. 

native-bear,  s. 

Zin>l.  :  A  iMipular  Australian  name  fur  Fhas- 
{-ij.iirrlns  .;n(</■.^^^,  the  koala  (q.v.). 

native-carrot,  s. 

Bot.:  The  Tasuianian  name  of  Geranium 
jmrviflorum.  the  tubers  of  which  were  eaten 
by  the  natives,  now  an  extinct  race. 

native -currant,  s. 

Bot. :  Tlii-t  Aiisti'alian  name  of  Lcucopogon 
Richii,  a  shrub  growing  on  the  sea  coasts  of 
the  island.  The  berries  are  small,  white,  and 
eatable. 

native-devil,  «. 

Z'lnl. :  Till'  jiopular  Tasmanian  name  for 
Dasyurus  vrsinus,  the  Ursine  Dasyure,  on 
account  of  the  great  havoc  it  commits  among 
siiee])  and  poultry. 

native -gum,    s.      The  name    given    in 

Guiana  to  tlie  gum  oi  Gi(aiacuiii  officiiiale. 

native-potato,  s. 

Bet.  :  Gastrodia  Sc^amoides,  the  root  of  which 
resembles  a  strong  kidney  potato,  but  is  in- 
sipid.    It  is  sometimes  eaten  in  Tasmania. 

"  na'-tive-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  native;  -ly.] 

1,  In  a  native  Uiauner  ;  by  birtli  or  nature  ; 
naturally. 

"We  wear  hair  which  is  not  natii'ely  our  own." — 
Jeremy  Tnyivr :  Artificial  I/andsonieiivsi. 

2,  Originally. 

"This  goodness  of  God  nattvel;/ ptoceeded  from  His 
will."— A'/ii'//ord.-  Learned  Disi:oursvs,  p.  181. 

'  na'-tive-ness,  ■'f.  [Eng.  no^(i<o);-»ps5.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  native  or  produced 
by  nature. 

*  na'-tiv-ijm,  s.  [Eng.  nativ(e);  -ism.]  A 
disposition  or  tendency  to  favour  those  of 
native  birth  in  preference  to  those  of  foreign 
oi-igin.     {Ainei  lean.) 


na-tiv-i-t^.    •  na-tyv-y-te,  s.     [Fr.   jut- 
ttritr,  from  Lat.  nntivitntt-m,  accus.  of  uativitas 
=  birth  ;  from  natims  —  natural,  native  (q.v.); 
Sp.  natiridad  ;  Ital.  Jiafti'ifa.l 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

•  1.  A  coming  into  life ;  a  being  born  ;  birth. 

"The  natytiyte ot  Criat  bl  Ileisch."— tf  ucf i/ft .-  Mark 
(Prol.) 

*■  2.  The  time,  place,  manner,  or  other  cir- 
cumstances attending  birth. 

"They  say  there  ia  divinity  in  odd  numbers,  either 
in  uutivitt/,  clianoe,  or  death."— .s/».iAc*/».  .■  Mtrru 
Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  1. 

*  3.  The  state  or  jdace  of  being  produced. 

"These,  in  their  dark  nativity,  the  deep 
Shall  yield  m."  Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  482. 

4.  A  picture  representing  the  Nativity  of 
the  Saviour. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Astrol. :  A  horoscope  ;  a  scheme  or  figure 
of  the  heavens,  especially  of  the  twelve 
houses  at  the  moment  when  a  person  is  born. 

2.  Nat.  Hist.  :  The  indigenousness  of  a  zoo- 
logical or  botanical  species  in  any  place. 

"A  difference  of  opinion  exists  between  us  on  the 
question  of  the  nativity  of  Polygonum  aviculare  (L.). 
in  the  colony."— Trans.  A'ew  Zealand  hut.,  18T1.  p.  -im. 

If  (1)  The  Nativity:  Spec,  the  birth  of 
Christ,  Dec.  25.  But  there  are  two  other 
festivals  of  the  Nativity  : 

(a)  That  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  kept  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  on  Sept.  S  ;  it  is  said 
to  have  been  instituted  by  Pope  Sergius  1., 
about  690,  and  adopted  by  the  Eastern  Chris- 
tians in  the  twelfth  century, 

(b)  That  of  John  the  Baptist,  June  24.  It 
is  believed  that  it  was  instituted  a.i>.  4SS. 

*  (2)  To  cast  a  nativity  : 

Astrol. :  To  draw  a  horoscope  or  scheme  of 
the  heavens  at  the  moment  of  aperson's  birth, 
and  to  calculate,  according  to  the  rules  of 
astrology,  the  future  influence  of  the  pre- 
dominant stars. 

na-tri-5i'-nae,  s.   pi.     [Lut.   Tiatrix,   genit. 
natriiXis);  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ina:.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Colubrine  Snakes, 
widely  distributed,  with  seven  genera  and 
fifty  species.    {Wallace.) 

na  -tri-um,  $.    [Natrox,  Sodium.] 

t  na'-trix,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  water-snake,  from  nuto 
=-  to  swim.] 

Zool. :  The  typic.il  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Natrieinte.    (For  characters  and  species  see 

Tropidouotiis.) 

na-tro-bor-o-cal -9ite,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  na- 
tro{n);  boro{u),  and  calcite.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Ulexite  (q.v.). 

na-tro-cS-l'-jite,  s.     [Eng.  natro(n),  and  cal- 

Min. :  A  pseudomorph  of  calcite  after  cry- 
stals of  gaylussite  (q.v.) ;  so  named  because 
the  substance  was  supposed  to  contain  soda. 
Found  at  Sangerhausen,  Merseburg,  Prussia. 

n3.t'-ro-lite,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  natroOi),  and  Gr. 
At^o?  {lithos)  =  stone;  Ger.  natrolith.] 
Minendogy : 

1.  A  member  of  the  Zeolite  group  of  mine- 
rals, usually  regarded  as  orthorlionibic,  but, 
because  of  its  optical  properties,  referred  l)y 
some  mineralogists  to  the  monoclinic  system 
of  crystallization.  Hardness,  5  to  5'5  ;  sp. 
gr.  2*17  to  2-25 ;  lustre,  vitreous  to  pearly  ; 
colour,  white,  yellowish,  sometimes  red ;  trans- 
parent to  ti-anslucent.  Compos.  :  silica,  47'2  ; 
alumina,  27*0;  soda,  16 -3 ;  water,  9'5  =  100, 
corresponding  to  the  formula  3Si02,AI^O;(, 
Na02H0.  Dana  makes  two  varieties:  (l)'Or- 
dinary,  consisting  of,  (o)  groups  of  slender, 
colourless  prisms,  often  acicular ;  (h)  fibrous 
divergent  or  radiated  masses,  which  frequently 
resemble  tliomsonite  and  pectolite  (q.v.);  (r) 
solid  amygdules  ;  and  id)  compact  massive  : 
(2)  Iron-natrolite,  a  dark-green  opaque  variety, 
in  wliich  one-fourth  of  the  alumina  is  ro]tlaced 
by  sesquioxide  of  iron.  Bergmannite,  brevi- 
cite,  crocalite,  fargite,  galactite,  lehuiitite, 
pala^o-natrolite,  radiolite,  and  saviteare  refer- 
able to  this  species. 

2.  A  variety  of  Scapolite  (q.v.),  found  at 
Hessekulla,  Sweden. 

na'-trdn,  s.    [Gr.  vCrpov  (ni7roji)  =  potash  or 
soda;  Lat.  »(7r»jn.  =  nitre  or  saltpetre.] 

Min.  :  A  monoclinic  soluble  salt,  occurring 
in  nature  only  in  solution  or  mingled  with 


other  siKlium  car»Mmates.  H.irdne5.<i,  1  to  1-5  ; 
sj*.  ;,'r.  r-l2:i ;  lustre,  vitreous;  colour,  whitt.* 
when  jiure ;  txiste,  alkaline.  Compos.  :  cai- 
biniic  acid,  267;  smla,  IS'8 ;  water,  54  6=; 
100.     Fonimla,  NaOCO^  +  lOIlO. 

natron -spodumone,  s. 

Milt. :  The  sanif  as  .*;<>i)A-8roDUMEXE  (q.v.). 

na-tr^-si  der'-ite,  5.     (Eng.,  *c.  nntro(n); 
Gr.  Tifiiipo?  {si'lerus)  =  iron,  and  Huff.  ■ite.] 
Miu. :  The  same  as  Achmitk  (q.v.). 

niitte,  '  natt,  f.     [Fr..  from  Low  Lat.  natta, 

fiMiii  Lat.  vintta  =  a  nutt  (q.v.).] 
'  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  mat, 

"Iteiu:  luiia  for  mutt  for  the  RAVle«  kt  ye  Com- 
niunlun  Ubie.  1«.  id."— A'cc(cv(W</  Chureh-wardtnt' 
Accounts,  16*0. 

2.  Arch.  U'l.):  A  kind  of  ornamentatinn 
used  in  the  decoration  of  surfaces  in  tli« 
architecture  of  the  twelfth  century.  W.i 
termed  from  the  resemblance  of  its  inter- 
lacement to  that  of  matting. 

n&t'-ter,  r.i.     [Cf.  leel.  knHUi  =  to  prmnble.l 

To  chatter  jiecvishly  ;  to  nag  ;  to  rind  fault. 

"(Jot  thr  better  of  her  nattering  habit "—(7.  Eli9t: 
Adam  tledf.  ch.  iv. 

ns&t'-ter,  s.     [Prob.  a  corrupt,  of  A.S.  nofdrf ; 

Icel.  7i(((//ir=  nil  adder  (q.v.).]     (riee  etym. 
and  compound.) 

natter-jack,  natter-jack  toad,  s. 

Zool. :  Bu/o  athnnita,  the  Kush  Toad.  Light 
yellowish-brown,  clouded  with  dull  olive,  a 
bright  yellow  line 
running  down  the 
back.  The  warts  of 
the  skin  are  larger 
and  the  eyes  more 
prominent  than  in 
the  Common  Toad 
(Bu/o  vnlgari-t),  but 
the  glandular  sw.i 
lings  on  the  head  ar-' 
less.  The  male  has  a 
cry,  "glouk,  glouk." 
The  eggs  are  laid  in 
the  water.  The  taii- 
poles  are  extremely 
small ;  the  metamorphosis  lasts  about  six 
weeks.  Rare  in  Englaml ;  found  in  many 
parts  of  Europe  and  in  Tibet. 

nat'-tered«  a.    [Eng.  natter,  v. ; 
luus,  impatient. 

'■She  believed  ahe  grew  luon?  nattered  as  she  grew 
olilrr  ;  Imt  tliat  ahe  was  couscioua  of  her  natteretuieaa 
was  a  iitw  thing  "—.t/rj.  UatktU  :  Jiuth,  ch.  xxix. 

n3,t -tered-ness,  s.  (Eng.  mittered ;  -ness.] 
Queruluusness,  impatience. 

N^t'-ter-er,  5.  [A  German  naturalist  who 
for  seventeen  years  made  collections  for  the 
Emperor  of  Austria  in  Brazil,  returniiiL,' 
about  1840  with  1,070  sjwcies  of  birds  whuli 
he  had  collected.    (Swainson:  Birds,  p.  4uO.)J 

Natterer's  bat,  s, 

Zool. :  I'cspertilio  Nattcreri,  a  social  bat. 
Found  in  the  Midlands,  and  in  Central  and 
Southern  Europe.  Fur  reddisli-gi'av,  white 
beneath.     Called  also  the  Reddish-gray  bat. 

nSt'-ti-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  notfy ;  -fy.]  In  a  natty 
or  neat  manner;  neatly,  tidily,  sprucely. 

nat'-ti-ness,  s.  [Eng.  natty;  -ncss.]  The 
quality  or  st,ite  of  being  natty;  neatneas, 
tidiness,  sitruceness. 

"  nSit'Ung,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  natt(c);  -ing.] 
Matting  ;  a  covering  with  mats. 

"  For  covering  the  Beates  with  natting  in  the  Dcnn'i 
closet,  l&."— fabric  iiuUs  of  Vork  Minster,  ji.  313. 

n&t'-ty,  a.  [Prob.  connected  with  neat  (2),  a.] 
Neat,  tidy,  spruce. 

"A  liight?r  promise  for  maturity  than  Lucy's  natty 
coinptctencas. ■■—(?.  Eliot :  Milt  on  (An  Ptomi.  ch.  vii, 

nS.t'-n-ral,    •  n&t'-u-raU.    '  natu-rel, 

a.,  axiv.,  &  s.  [Fr.  natHr'cl.  from  Liit.  iiufi.- 
ralis,  from  7iatnra  ~  nature  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  A: 
Port,  natural ;  Ital.  naturalc] 

A.  As  adjKtivc : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  to  nature;  produced  or  ef- 
fected by  nature;  not  artilicial.  acquired,  or 
assumed  ;  given  or  conferred  by  nature. 

"  The  niUurat  braverj-  of  your  lile." 

bJfilcap. :  Cymbtlin*.  IL  L 

2.  Forming  part  of  nature. 

"  Nothing  natural  I  ever  sa«v  s^  nnble  " 

sh-iko4^'.      Tempi-tt,  1. 1 


•ed.]    Queru- 


boU,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9ti1n,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^clst.    -ing. 
-clan,    tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -slon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -slous  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c  =  bel,  deL 


U'.4 


naturalesque —naturalization 


3  CuniiDtttHl  or  doaling  witli  nature  or  tin- 
existing  system  of  thiuss  ;  treatmi;  "f  the 
world  of  matter  and  mind  :  as,  natiual  iilulo- 
sopliy,  Mitnrul  history,  nutimU  laws. 

4.  Ill  conforiiiity  with  tlie  laws  of  ii.iturc  ; 
ref:iil:ited  by  or  iii  accordance  with  the  laws 
which  govoru  events,  actions,  sentiments,  &e. ; 
rolliiwiiig  or  coming'  natm-ally,  or  in  the  ordi- 
nary course  of  things. 

"  There  ie  somfUihig  iu  this  more  thiiu  tmtiiral" 
t^Jutkftp. :  Uainlct,  H,  2. 

a.  lu  accordance  witli  what  wmihl  naturally 
happen  ;  reasonable  ;  consonant  with  what 
iiii^ht  he  expected  in  tlie  ordinary  course  of 
things :  as,  It  was  only  natural  that  he  should 
think  so. 

G.  By  nature  ;  by  natural  disposition. 

"  A  natural  cuwiird  witliollt  instinct."— S'inSeap. .' 
1  nmtrn  IW,  ii.  4. 

7.  .\ccording  to  life  and  reality  ;  not  strained 
or  affected  ;  not  artinoial ;  without  affectation, 
artillciality,  or  exaggeration  ;  true  to  life. 

•■  Tlioo  art  even  naj-ural  iu  Udne  art." 

SItafccsp.  ■'  ^'inuiTi  t^  Athens,  v.  1. 

•■•e.  Obedient  to  the  impulses  of  nature  ; 
kind,  tender. 

"  In  Ills  love  to  her.  even  most  kiiiil  and  natural"  — 
.S/i«^es/J. ;  jI/eas«ri'/OT-.I/easltrc,  iii.  1. 

*  9.  Connected  by  the  ties  of  consanguinity 
or  n.iture. 

'■  Divorce  'twixt  natural  son  aud  sire." 

ShaXesp. :  Timou  o/Atlt£m,  iv.  3. 

10.  Illegitimate  ;  born  out  of  wedlock  :  as, 
a  natural  son. 

11.  T^.chnicalhj  : 

1  Math. :  A  term  used  in  mathematics  to 
indicate  that  a  function  is  taken  in,  or  referred 
to,  some  system,  in  which  the  base  is  1. 
Natural  numbers  are  those  commencing  at  1 ; 
each  being  equal  to  the  preceding,  plus  1. 
Natural  sines,  cosines,  tangents,  cotangents, 
&c.,  are  the  sines,  cosines,  tangents,  cotan- 
gents, &c.,  taken  in  arcs,  whose  radii  are  1. 
Natural,  or  Napierian,  logarithms  are  those 
taken  iu  a  system  whose  modulus  is  1. 

Muilc : 

(1)  A  term  applied  to  the  diatonic  or  normal 
scale  of  C.     [Scale.] 

(2)  Applied  to  an  air  or  moduLation  of  har- 
mony, which  moves  by  easy  aud  smooth  tran- 
sitions, changing  gradually  or  but  little  into 
nearly-related  keys. 

(:!)  Applied  to  music  produced  by  the  voice, 
as  distinguished  fiom  instrumental  music. 

(4)  Applied  to  the  harmonics  or  over-tones 
given  otr  by  any  vibrating  body  over  and  above 
its  original  sound. 

3.  riieol. :  In  a  state  of  nature  ;  unre- 
geiierate. 

"The  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  tbuiga  of  the 
Spirit  of  Uod." — 1  Corinthians  iii.  H. 

*B.  As  adv. :  Naturally. 
■*  1  do  it  more  natural.  "Shakup. :  Twelfth  A'ight, 
ii.  3. 
C.  As  suhsiaidive : 

I.  Ortiinary  Language  : 

*  1.  A  native ;  one  of  the  original  inhabi- 
tants of  a  jilace. 

'2.  A  natural  qtiality,  state,  or  gift;  a  gift 
of  nature  ;  a  gift. 

■■  It  ie  with  depraved  mail  in  his  impiire  naturalls, 
that  wc  must  maintaiae  this  quairell. "— B^.  Ball 
at.  Paul's  Combat. 

3.  One  born  without  the  usual  powers  of 
reason  or  understanding  ;  an  idiot,  a  foul. 

"That  a  monster  should  be  such  a  natural."— 
tili'tketp. :  Teinpcsi.  iii.  2. 

II.  A  sign  (1)  which  restores  a  note  to  its 
place  in  the  normal  scale  of  C.  It  has  the 
eticct  of  sharpening  a  note  previously  flat- 
tened, or  of  flattening  a  note  previously  sharji- 
eiicd.  It  is  an  accidental ;  that  is,  it  does 
not  occur  in  the  signature  of  a  piece  of  music, 
unless  at  the  sudden  change  of  key.  Its  power 
does  not  extend  beyond  the  bar  in  which  it 
appears.  The  earliest  known  use  of  the  sign 
is  found  iu  Bonafiino's  Madrlgali  Concertati 
(1023),  a  work  iu  which  also  bars  are  employed 
as  marking  the  correct  divisions  of  time. 

natural-affection,  ,■!.  The  love  which 
one  has  for  his  or  her  kindred. 

natural-allegiance,  .«.  [Allegiance, 
s.,  11.  1.) 

natural-barriers,  s.  j  (. 

Physical  Uecg. :  The  name  given  by  Buffon 
to  inotiutains,  deserts,  seas,  or  climates,  sepa- 
rating natural  history  provinces  from  each 
otiicr. 


natural-born,  u.  Born  in  a  country  ; 
native. 

■•  Xalural-born  subjects  are  such  as  are  horn  within 
the  douiiui.ins  ut  tlie  crown  of  fcugland.  —JlUickstvne 
Coniinvnt..  hk.  i.,  I'h.  1l'. 

natural-child,  i^. 

Law:  The  child  in  fact;  the  child  of  one's 
body.  Used  siiecially  for  one  born  out  ot  wed- 
lock. 

natural  barmonics,  s.  pi- 

Musir :  Tlie  sounds  given  off  by  any  vibrat- 
ing body  over  and  above  its  original  sound  ; 
overtones. 

natural-history,  s. 

.Science:  In  the  widest  sense,  and  as  used 
by  the  ancients.  Natural  History  included  all 
natural  science,  and  had  the  Cosmos  for  its 
subject.  In  more  recent  times  its  range  was 
limited  to  zoology  ;  now  again,  its  bounds  are 
extended,  aud  it  may  be  defined  as  the  science 
which  deals  with  the  earth's  crust  and  its 
productions.  Thus  it  includes  Geology  and 
Mineralogy,  Pateobotany  and  Palaeontology, 
treating  respectively  of  the  inorganic  world 
and  organic  remains  of  past  ages.  To  these 
succeed  Biology,  or  the  Science  of  Life,  in 
its  widest  science.  [Biology.]  Popularly, 
Natural  History  is  synonymous  with  zoology 
(q.v.),  and  some  writers  of  authority  use  it  in 
that  sense. 

Natural  History  Provliuxs:  [Province]. 

natural-infancy,  .«- 

Law :  The  period  of  life  under  seven  years 
of  age.  It  is  held  to  be  one  destitute  of  all 
legal  respousibility. 

natural-key,  s. 

Music  :  The  key  of  C. 

natural-liberty,  s.    [Libeetv.j 

natural-marmalade,  s. 

L<-'l. :  The  Aiiicricau  name  fur  the  lailp  '--f 
,4c(irus  .•iuji'jtu.      [.VUHKAS.] 

natural-modulation,  s. 

Music:  Diatonic,  as  opposed  to  chromatic 
modulation. 
natural-obligation,  s.    [Obligation. ] 
natural-order,  s. 

Lot.  (Z'L) .-  The  orders  estalilislied  uinh-r  the 
natural  system  of  botany.     [Obder.) 

natural-persons,  s.  pi. 

Law  :  Such  as  are  formed  by  God,  in  oppo- 
sition to  artificial  persons,  or  those  formed 
into  corporations  by  human  laws  for  purposes 
of  government  or  society. 

natural-philosophy,  s. 

1.  [Physics.] 

2.  [MOEAL-PHILOSOrilY.] 

natural-pitch,  s. 

Music :  The  pitch  of  a  pipe  before  it  is  over- 
blown. 
natural-religion,  s. 

Coiiiii'ur.  Itdiijions: 

1.  A  theological  system  devised  by  human 
reason  without  supernatural  aid  or  revelation. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

■■Theteriii  utttumt  r<:lijion  is  used  in  various  aud 
even  iueoiiii' lullr  .-iii;r^  Thus  Butler,  iu  his  .inu- 
l>.'3y.  sigiiill'-  ''\  M-(U,;,(/-)-e/ii7idita  primaival  system 
which  he  exi'tf.^siv  ,ii»:ius  to  have  heen  not  reasoned 
out.  but  taiiylit  tlrst  by  revelation.*'— 3'^;or -■  Pritn. 
Cult.  (ed.  israj,  U.  aio.     tNote.) 

natural-rights,  s.  y>l. 

Law  :  Those  relating  to  life  and  libert}  . 

natural-science,  s. 

ScicMc :  A  term  formerly  used  as  the  equi- 
valent of  Physics  (q.v.),  now  employed  as  a 
synonym  for  Natural  History  (q.v.)  iu  its  most 
comprehensive  signilication. 

natural-selection,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"[The]  preservation  of  favoiuable  iudivid'lal  differ- 
ences and  variations,  aud  the  destruction  of  those 
which  are  injurious  I  have  called  natural  selection.  .  .  . 
Xatural  seUction  will  modify  the  structure  of  the 
young  iu  rel.ition  to  the  iiarent.  and  of  the  parent  iu 
relation  to  the  yomig-  In  social  animals  it  w  ill  ad.apt 
the  structure  of  each  individual  for  the  hcneht  of  the 
whole  commuuity,  if  the  community  profits  by  the 
selected  change.  What  natural  selection  c.-mnot  do.  is 
to  modify  the  structure  of  one  species,  without  giving 
it  any  advantaire.  for  the  good  of  another  species." — 
Darwin:  oKo^o/ .■^peeies  {ed.  1Sd9).  eh.  iv. 

natural  -  Steel,  s.  A  steel  obtained 
directly  from  the  richer  and  purer  kinds  of 
ore  by  reducing  them  with  charcoal  and  re- 
lining' the  cast-iruu  thus  I'roduccd,  so  as  to 


deprive  it  of  ).art  of  its  carlion.  11  is  princi- 
pally u.sed  for  making  tiles  aud  other  tools. 
It  is  frequently  termed  Gerniau  steel,  being 
largidy  produced  iu  Germany. 

natural  system,  s. 

Lot. :  The  system  uf  botany  which  attempts 
to  arrange  plants  according  to  their  natural 
alfinities.     [Botany.] 

natural-theology,  s. 

Tlieul.  .f  rhil.  :  The  science  which  deals 
with  the  evidences  for  the  being  of  God, 
drawn  from  purely  natural  sources,  without 
reference  to  revelation.  Paley's  iv'iif urn/ 7'/ir- 
olojy  is  the  standard  English  work  on  tin- 
subject,  and  the  hrifhjcwatfr  and  Lurnctt 
Treatises  have  a  similar  object.  Uuiue,  Kaiil, 
and  Dean  Mansel  may  be  ipioted  as  t-i  the 
iinpossiljility  of  such  logical  demonstration. 

*  natural- writer,  5.  A  naturalist ;  a 
writer  on  natural  history. 


*  nat'-u-ral-esque  (que  as  k),  s.  [Eng. 
natardl;  '-esquc.i  Ki-iqimg  pretty  closely  to 
the  characteristics  of  nature;  as,  a  natura- 
lesque style  of  orn.amentation. 

nat'-u-ral-iam,  s.    [Kng.  natural;  -ism.] 

1.  Onl.  Lang. ;  A  state  of  nature  ;  a  natural 
state. 

2.  Tlieol. :  The  name  given  to  all  forms  ot 
belief  or  speculation  which  deny  or  ignore  the 
doctrine  of  a  personal  God  as  the  author  and 
governor  of  the  universe.  It  is  opposed  to 
Theism  (q.v.). 

"  He  [Lord  Boliugbroke]  was  of  that  sect  which,  to 
avoid  a  more  odious  uame.  chuses  to  distinguish  itself 
by  that  of  naturalism."— JIurti :  Life  of  Warburton. 

nat'-u-ral-ist,  s.  &  a.    [Eng,  natural;  -isl.] 
A.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  One  versed  orlearned  in  natural  science 
iu  its  widest  sense. 

"  Naturalists  observe  that  when  the  frost  seizes 
upon  wine  they  are  only  the  slighter  aud  more 
w  aterish  parts  of  it  that  are  subject  to  be  cougealed.  — 
South  :  Sennous,  vol.  ii..  ser.  111. 

2.  One  versed  or  learned  in  natural  history. 
II.  Tkeol:  An    adherent    of    any    form    of 

Natui-alism.  The  word  was  used  (1)  by  (3er- 
man  writers  as  an  equivalent  of  Pantheist ; 
(2)  by  English  writers  for  («)  oue  who  rejects 
revelation,  and  (6)  lor  one  who,  while  admit- 
ting that  the  Scriptures  contain  some  truths, 
maintains  that  these  truths  are  only  a  republi- 
cation of  natural  religion,  and  so  uunecessary. 
(Ki(ii(.) 

"Ill  have  appeared  iu  the  plain  shape  of  a  mere 
naturalist  myself,  that  I  might,  if  it  were  possible, 
turn  biia  off  from  doivm-ight  .atheism."— i/.  More : 
An  Antidxite  against  Atheism.    (Pxef.,  p.  7.) 

B.  As  adj. :  The  same  as  Natubalistic,  1 
(q.v.). 

"  Sketches  from  Mr.  Trollope's  South  African  tour 
of  a  somewhat  nuturalist  kind.  Saturdtti/  yjttilcjc, 
March  21).  1884.  p.  415. 

nat-u-ral-ist'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  natural;  -istic] 
1.'  In  accordance  with  nature  ;  natural ;  fol- 
lowing or  based  on  nature  ;  realistic. 

"The  rendering  is  of  a  uaturalistie  r.ather  than  of  a 
propheticcliaracler.'— -Kfte^anaia,  Feb.  18.  1882. 

2.  Natural,  plain. 

"  Such  vivacious  and  naturalistic  expletives  as 
-would  scarcely  have  passed  the  een&ett.'  —Athenanim, 
April  1.  1882. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  doctrines  of  naturalism 
(q.v.). 

"  He  was  apt  to  resolve  ...  the  whole  work  of 
Christ  into  a  fulfilment  of  a  merely  naturatisftc 
order."— Zlrir.  l^uar.  /leeieur,  187  J.  p.  86. 

*nat-u-ral -1-ty,   *  nat-u-ral-i-tie,  s. 

[Fr.  naturalite,  from  Lat.  naturalilatem.aceus. 
of  natanilitcts,  from  natuiuii^  (m-y.)-]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  natural  ;  nature. 

"The  goddhi  by  their  uaturalitie  and  power,  close 

up  the  fuiies.  and  goverue  the  steares."- Gofdcit  mke. 

let.  X. 

nat-u-ral-i-za-tion,  s.    [Eng.  7ia(iira!i2(r); 

-atiin.]' 

I.  Urd.  Lang.  :  The  act  or  process  ot  natu- 
ralizing ;  the  state  of  being  naturalized. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Law:  The  act  of  placing  an  alien  in  the 
position,  or  investing  him  with  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  a  natuial-boru  suliject. 

t  Naturalization,  properly  so  allied,  cannot 
be  performed  but  by  Act  of  Parlianieiit ;  fur 
bv  this  an  alien  is  juit  iu  exactly  the  same 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  £<>•  P"*- 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


naturalize— naught 


I  li  j 


state  as  if  he  had  been  born  in  the  kinj^'s  allogi- 
!i  lice,  excepting  only  that  he  is  iiic-.i]table,  as  well 
as  a  denizen,  of  bein^  a  member  of  the  Privy- 
council  or  of  Parliament.  The  legislature,  how- 
ever,  has  by  the  Naturalization  Act  of  1S70 
authorized  the  Home  Secrettiry  to  «irant  to 
aliens  who  have  been  resident  in  tliis  cnimtry 
for  not  less  than  five  years,  or  whu  liavt- In'i-n  in 
the  service  of  the  Crown  for  not  h'ss  than  liv<* 
years,  a  certificate  of  naturalization  ;  which, 
being  enrolled  in  chancery,  confers  on  the 
grantee,  on  his  taking  an  oath  of  allegiance 
and  fidelity,  all  the  rights,  privileges,  and 
capacities  of  a  natural-boru  British  subject. 

2.  Biol. :  The  introduction  of  plants  through 
human  agency  into  new  lands  or  regions. 
They  are  of  a  diversified  nature.  In  Dr.  Asa 
Gray's  ^famtal  of  the  United  States,  'iiiO 
naturalized  plants  are  enumerated  belonging 
to  102  genera.  Tlie  sturdy  plants  of  Europe 
introduced  into  New  Zealand  cause  the  native 
plants  to  die  out,  as  the  Maori  vanishes  before 
the  colonizing  European.  (Darwin:  Origin  of 
Species  (ed.  Otli),  PP-  ^^,  163.) 

nat'-u-ral-ize,  o.t.  k  i.    [Eng.  natural;  -ize; 
Fr.  I'wAurallstr.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  To  make  natural  or  accustomed  ;  to  ac- 
custom, to  render  natural,  easy,  and  familiar  ; 
to  make  a  second  nature. 

■'  He  rises  fresh  to  his  hammer  and  auvil:  ouatoin 
haa  naturalized  hi3  labour  to  him."— .S'otttft  ;  Sermojis. 

2.  To  receive  or  adopt  as  native  or  natural : 
as.  To  naturalize  foreign  words. 

*  3,  To  make  familiar  or  well-known. 

'■  Naturalizing  to  any  degree  authors,  whose  imraes 
only  float  amoiii^st  U9." — Observer,  No,  3. 

4.  To  accustom  or  habituate  to  a  climate  or 
country  ;  to  acclimatize. 

II.  Law :  To  adopt  into  a  nation  or  state  ; 
to  confer  the  rights  and  privileges  of  a  natural- 
born  subject  upon. 

"  Any  alien  woni.an  who  marries  a  British  subject  is 
de  facto  Hatii.ral'ut;d."—Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk,  1., 
ch.  10. 

*  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  become  naturalized  ;  to  become  like  a 
native. 

2.  To  explain  phenomena  by  natural  laws, 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  supernatural. 

"  We  see  how  far  the  mind  of  an  age  is  infected  by 
this  naturalizing  teudeucy."— a«sft»e».    {Annandale.) 

nS.t'-u-raMy,  *  nat-u-ral-lye,ctrft'.  [Eng. 

■mitural ;  -Uj.] 

1.  In  a  natural  way;  according  to  nature; 
by  the  powers  or  impulses  of  unassisted  na- 
ture ;  by  nature,  not  by  art  or  training. 

"  Though  I  am  not  naturally  honest.  I  ami  some- 
times 30  by  chance. "—Sftufteip, .-   Winter's  Tale.  iv.  4. 

2.  Spontaneously  ;  without  art  or  artificiiil 
treatment:  as,  A  plant  grows  natiiraVy  in 
some  places. 

3.  According  to  nature ;  in  a  natural  way, 
without  affectation  or  artificiality;  according 
to  life. 

"That  part 
Was  aptly  fitted  and  naturall;/  perfonnVI." 

Shakexp. :  Taming  of  the  :ihrew.     (Induct.  1.) 

'1.  According  to  the  usual  course  of  things  : 
as,  This  nii^jht  naturally  have  been  expected. 

nat'-u-ral-ness,  s.     [Eng.  natural;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  natural ;  the 
state  of  being  given  or  produced  by  nature. 

"To  show  tlie  naturalness  of  monarchy."— i'oufft  .■ 
Sertnona,  vol.  lii,,  ser.  12. 

2.  Cnnfurmity  to  nature;  freedom  from  af- 
fectation or  artificiality; 

"Mrs. has  the  gift  of  natnraltieis.  with  some- 
thing niine  nn.l  lietter  of  her  own  to  boot."— /'«/(  Mall 
diizvtU;  Oct.  V.i.  1«8-1 

*  nat'-u-ral§,  s.  pi.     [Natural,  C.  2.] 

na'-ture,  s.  &  a.     [Pr.,  from  Lat.  natura,  orig. 
feui."sing.  of  naturus,  fut.  par.  of  nascor=  to 
be  born  ;  Sp.,  Poi-t.,  &  Ital.  natura. 1       , 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  universe,  as  distinguished  from  the 
Creator  ;  all  that  exists  or  is  produced  with- 
out artificial  means  ;  the  world  of  matter  and 
of  mind ;  the  system  of  which  we  ourselves 
form  a  pait  ;  creation  ;  all  created  things,  by 
which  man  is  moie  immediately  snrrouuded, 
as  land,  oceans,  plants,  animals,  &c. 

2.  By  metonymy,  the  agent,  producer,  or 
creator  of  things  ;  the  powers  which  carry  on 
the  ju-ocesses  of  creation  ;  the  powers  con- 
cerned to  produce  existing  phenomena,  whether 


in  sum  or  in  detail ;  the  personified  sum  and 
order  of  cause  and  effect. 


3.  The  inherent  (u-  natural  qualities  of  any- 
thing; those  peculiar  characteristics  and  at- 
tributes which  serve  to  distinguish  one  thing 
from  another. 

"  Happy  is  he  who  lives  to  understand 
Not  human  itatttre  only,  but  explores 
All  iiafwres."        Wordaworth  :  Axcarsion.hk.  iv. 

4.  The  natural  disposition  of  mind  of  any 
person;  temper;  personal  character;  indi- 
vidual constitution. 

"  It  may  be  in  your  power;  but  it  is  not  in  your  ha- 
ture."—Macaulaff :  Bat.  Eng.,  ch.  v, 

5.  Quality,  sort,  kind,  species. 

'■  Your  capacity  is  of  that  nature." 

Sh<tkeap. :  Love's  Lubour't  Lost,  v.  2. 

*6.  Human  life;  vitality;  natural  existence. 

"  I  would  repent  out  the  remainder  of  nature." 

Shakeap. :  All's  Well  that  Knda  Well.  iv.  3. 

7.  Natural  affection  ;  the  innate  and  in- 
voluntary atfection  of  the  heart  and  mind. 

"  Fond  nature  bids  us  all  lament." 

Shakesp. :  Romeo  *  Juliet,  iv.  h. 

8.  That  wluch  is  in  conformity  with  nature. 
truth,  orrcality  ;  sentiments  or  images  adapted 
to  nature,  as  distinguished  from  that  which 
is  affected,  artificial,  or  false. 

9.  The  natural  course  of  things. 

"  My  end 
Wa3  wrought  by  nature,  not  by  vile  offence." 

Shakesp. :  Comedy  of  Errors,  i.  1. 

B.  .-15  adj.  :  Natural ;  growing  naturally  or 
spontaneously :  as,  a  nature  grass.    (Scotch.) 

^  1.  To  go  (or  walk)  tM  way  of  nature,  To 
pay  the  debt  of  nature  :  To  die. 

"  He's  walked  the  way  of  nature." 

Shakesp.  :  2  Henry  IV.,  v.  2. 

2.  Tn  a  state  of  nature  : 

(1)  Ord.  Lang.  :  Naked,  as  when  born  ; 
stark -naked. 

(2)  Theol. :  In  a  state  of  sin  ;  unregenerate. 

(3)  Good  (or  ill)  nature:  A  naturally  good 
(or  bad)  temper  or  disposition. 

(4)  Laws  of  N^ature,  Natural  laws :  That  in- 
stinctive sense  of  justice,  and  of  right  and 
wrong,  felt  by  every  human  being. 

nature-gods,  nature-deities, .«.  pi 
Anthrop. :  The  powers  of  nature  personified 
and  considered  as  deities. 

"  The  great  nature-gods  are  huge  in  strength,  and  far- 
reaching  in  influence."— ri//o?-;  Prim.  CuW.  (ed.  1873), 
ii.  255. 

nature-myth,  s. 

Anthrop.  :  A  myth  in  which  some  natural 
phenomenon  is  poetically  expressed  as  the  re- 
sult of  the  action  of  conscious  agents. 

"The  explanation  of  the  Rape  of  Proserpine,  as  a 
nature-myth  of  summer  and  winter,  does  not  depend 
atone  on  analogy  of   Incklent."— ri/^or;    Prim.   Cult. 

(ed.  1873).  i  319. 

nature-mythology,  s. 

Anthrop. :  The  mythology  which  represents 
natural  phenomena  as  the  result  of  the  action 
of  conscious  agents.  (Tylor :  Prim.  Cult,  (ed. 
1S73),  i.  31S.) 

nature-printing,  s.  A  process  in  which 
impressions  which  may  be  printed  from  are 
obtained  from  objects,  such  as  leaves,  fibres, 
lace,  &c.  in  one  metlied  the  object,  such  as 
a  fern  frond,  is  placed  between  a  steel  plate 
and  one  of  heated  lead  and  subjected  to  a 
strong  pressui-e,  forming  an  exact  intaglio 
copy  in  the  lead  from  which  impressions  aie 
taken, 

nature-worship,  s. 

Compar.  ricHgioas:  A  generic  terra  to  denote 
a  stage  of  religious  thought  in  which  the 
powers  of  nature  are  personified  and  wor- 
shipped. It  found  its  highest  and  most  beau- 
tiful expression  in  the  mythology  of  ancient 
Greece.  Classifying  religions  with  regard  to 
the  estimation  in  which  the  deity  is  held,  Lub- 
bock (afterwards  Lord  Avebury)  in  Ids  Origin 
of  Civilization  (1SS2,  p. '20(j)  makes  nature-wor- 
ship the  second  stage,  atheism  (the  absence  of 
definite  ideas  on  the  suV-jcct)  being  the  first. 

"The  third  and  last  aUge  in  early  religious  develop- 
ment Is  the  anthropomorphic  stage,  which  Imkn 
nature-worship  on  tu  monotheism. '—A'eary;  Outlines 
of  Primitive  Belief,  p.  «. 

'*  na'-ture,  r.t.    [N'atcrk,  5.1    To  endow  with 
natural  qualities. 

"  He  which  nntureth  every  kynde. 
The  mighty  God." 

*  na'-ture-less.  o.    [^xi^.  nature ; -less.]   Not 
in  accordance  with  nature  ;  unnatural. 


Oower :  C.  A., 


•  na-tiir-i-an,  ^.     (Eng.   miiurf : -ian.]     A 

iLituralist.   \\t'(U$on:  A  Decacordon,  p.  341.) 

"  na'-tur-i^m,  s.    [Eng.  natHr(e);  ^tsm,^ 

M':d. :  A  view  which  ascribes  cverythiiip  to 
nalure. 

*  na'-tur-ist,  -«.     [Eng.  nntuiie) :  -ist.]     One 
who  ascribes  everything  to  nature. 

"  Tho!(o  that  admit  and  ap[ilMid  the  viilgnr  notion  »f 
miturt^  ...  I  aliall  hur('a(t<.'r  many  itmvn  ckII  nalvr- 
ists.'—Bnyte:   Works,  v.  Via . 

-  na-tur'-l-t^,  5.     [Eng.  natuiif):  -ity.]    The 
iniality  or  state  of  being  produced  by  natnie. 

"Tlti^  cannot  be  allowed,  except  we  impute  that 
unto  the  flittt  cauae  whlcli  we  iiu[)oao  not  uu  the  m'- 


cund ;  or  ' 
naturity." 


deny  unto  nature  we  liitiiiit«  ini 
-Brotenc  :   \  ulgar  Errours.    iliUhantson 


'hat  we 


*  na'-tur-ize,  v.t.     [Eng.  natmie):  -izc] 

1.  To  endow  with  a  nature  or  witli  special 
qiialitii'S. 

2.  To  refer  to  nature. 

"  Naturiting  nil 
Thut  w.-w,  or  IB,  or  shall  in  Nature  bo.' 

Davtes  :  Summa  Totalis.  t>,  B. 

nauck'-ite  (au  as  6^),  •.-.  [Named  after 
Director  Nauck  ;  su(f.  -i(e  (Min.).] 

Min.  :  A  resin,  found  in  small  briulit  crj'stals 
lining  the  interiorof  alunip  of  pitcTi  occurring 
with  some  articles  in  a  much  decomposed 
coi'i'i'i"  case  dug  up  out  of  boggy  ground  neiii- 
C'refold,  Germany.  Experiments  showed  that 
it  belonged  to  the  hydrocarbons.  Crystals* 
though  minute,  were  measurable.  Crystalliza- 
tion, orthorhonibic. 

nau'-cle-a,  s.  [Gr.  vav^  (naus)  =  a  ship,  and 
KAei'u)  {kleid)=  to  enclose,  from  the  half  cap- 
sule being  of  the  shape  of  a  hull.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Ciuchonacea*,  family  Cin- 
chonidie.  It  consists  of  unarmed  trees  or 
shrubs,  with  a  funnel-shaped  corolla,  a  two- 
celled  fruit  with  many  seeds  and  leaves  oppo- 
site, or  three  in  a  whorl.  About  thirty-seven 
aro  known— natives  of  India  or  Afi'ica.  Nuu- 
ch'-i  (Atithocephaii(s)  Cadamha,  an  Indian  tree, 
alfords  good  shade.  The  wood  of  N.  ivrdifolia 
IS  used  for  furniture.  N.  Ganibir  is  said  to 
yield  gamboge  gum. 

nau-cler'-fis,  5.  [Gr.  vavK\r}po^  (naukliros)  = 
a  shipmaster,] 

1.  h-hthy.  :  A  genus  erected  for  the  reception 
of  what  has  since  proved  to  be  the  young  of 
the  Pilot-fish.    [Naucrates.] 

'2.  Ornith. :  An  old  genus  of  Falconida*, 
sub-family  Milvinae.  Nauclerus  furcutvs  is 
now  Klanoides  furcatus,  placed  under  the 
Aquilime  (q.v.).     [Swallow-tailed  kite.) 


[Gr.    vav^   (iiac-s)  = 
=  a  bug.  1 


ship, 


nau'cor-is, 

an-l  Kopt?  {koris)  = 

A"n(o»i.:AgenusofNepid«(Water-8corpions). 
The  body  is  almost  circular,  and  slightly 
convtx.  Naucoris  ciniicoidcs  in  found  in 
Britain.  It  is  about  half-an-inch  long,  ami, 
when  touched,  can  iutlici;  a  painful  wound. 

nau'-cra-tes.  s.  [Gr.  cauKpanis  (nankrnti.<i) 
—  havin'g  the  mastery  at  sea.) 

Ichthy.  :  Pilot-fish  (q.v.)  ;  a  genus  of  Caran- 
gida;.  The  body  is  oblong,  sub-cyliiLdrical, 
covered  with  small  scales  ;  a  keel  on  each  side 
of  the  tail.  The  spinous  dorsal  cnnsists  of  a 
fewshort,  free  spines.  Villiforni  teeth  in  jaws, 
and  on  vomer  and  palatine  bones. 

'  nau'-fra-gate,  t'.(.  [IJit.  naufragatus,  jm. 
par.  of  navfra'/o  =  to  sutTer  shipwreck.)  To 
wreck  ;  to  shipwreck ;  to  bring  to  ruin. 
[Kaufhaoe.) 

*  nan'-ftrage,  s  lFr.,from  Lat.  naufragiim, 
from  nav'is  -  a  ship,  and  frango  (root  fray-)  = 
to  break.l    Shipwreck,  ruin, 

"Guilty  of  the  ruin  i^uii  nat^f rag*.  Mid  periiihinc  of 
infinite  suhjecta."— Bticon:  Speech  on  Taking  his  Plare 
in  Chancery. 

*  nau-fra'-gi-ate,  v.t.  (Lat.  naufragiuiu  = 
a  shipwreck.]  To  shipwreck.  {Lithgow :  Pit- 
grime:i  Faretvdl.) 

*  nau-fra-gous,    'nau-fra-geoiis,    -•. 

[Lat.  naiiyragus  =  causing  aliipwruck.j  Oui.s- 
ing  shipwreck.     [XAL'FBAOt:.] 

"That  temiteatuous  iind  oft  nanfragcous >iAa."—Bp. 
Taylor:  Artificial  Uandsomenats,  p.  3J. 

naught,  nought  (as  nat),  *  nawlht, 

*nogt,  '  nouht,  .-;.,«..&  utir.  (A.S.  udirthi, 
vdht,  from  lui.  ~  no,  not,  and  wihl  —  whit, 
thing  ;  not  is  tluis  a  doublet  of  nnu.jht.\ 


bSil,  bo^    post,  jo-^l :  oat,  9eU.  chorus.  9Wn,  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin.  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  eylst.   ph  -  f. 
-cian,    tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun  ;    tion,    sion  =  zhun.    -oious.  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -Wo.  -die,  ic.  =  tool.  doL 


166 


naughtily— nautilus 


A.  As  suhst. :  Notliiiig,  nnught. 

"  of  uiaubood  hliii  Imkeii  riglite  nawjht." 

Vhuucer:  C.  T..  "M. 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  VTorthless;  of  no  value  or  account. 

"  HiH  title  was  cumii't  and  ttaitfjhf." 

.shakrtp. :  Henry  V.,  i.  2. 

*  2.  Naughty,  l>ad.  wicked,  vile. 

"  No  man  can  be  stork  naught  at  ouce."— /W/<rr. 
( Wtbtler. ) 

*  3.  Uuined,  lost. 

"  Begone  !  away  ! 
All  will  be  naught  «lse. ' 

Shakvip.:  Conulaiitu,  lii,  1. 

C.  .'Is  adv. :  In  no  degtee ;  not  at  all  ; 
iiotliing. 

■■  Ami  whom  he  hits  noughf  kuowa.  and  whom  he 
hurts  tiottffht  cares,"  Spcutcr:  F.  Q.,  II.  iv.  T. 

H  '(1)  To  he  miught  of:  To  disregard,  to  be 
regardless  of. 

"  Beinfj  of  naught  ot  their  l)odie8."—FoHajjd.-  Cam- 
den.  ii.  Ui, 

(2)  To  set  at  naught:  To  defy,  to  despise,  to 
disregard. 

naught -i-ly.  ^nknght'-lyigh  silent),  adv. 

[Kiig.  iiaii'jht<i  ;  -hi-] 

*1.  lu  a  naughty  manner;  wickedly,  cor- 
ruptly. 

"  Mock  at  me.  as  if  I  meant  miughtU!/." 

S}iaketp. :  TroUut  Jt  Cressida,  iv.  2. 

2.  Perversely,  mischievously.  (Said  of  chil- 
dren.) 

naught -i-ness  i'lli  RilentX  naught-i- 
nesse,  ' nought-i-nes»  s.    (Eng.  nmcjhty; 

"  1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  naughty  or 
wicked ;  wickedness. 

"  I  know  thy  pride  and  the  naitghtinets  of  thine 
heart."— 1  Samuel  xviL  28. 

*  2.  A  wicked  act ;  wicked  or  evil  conduct ; 
wickedness. 

"  .\&  doge  licked  up  their  tllthie  vorait  of  corrup- 
tion and  naughtinets."—lIoUnshed:  Hichavd  It.  (au. 
13S2I. 

3.  Perverseness,  niiscliievousness,  niisbe- 
liaviour.    (Said  of  children.) 

*  naught-ly,  adv.    [Nauohtilv.] 

naught  -3?  {<di  silent),  a.     [Eng.  naught ;  -y.] 
'  1.  Worthless  ;  of  no  account ;  good  for  no- 
thing, bad. 

"The  other  basket  had  very  natightg  figs.'— /crc- 
miak  xxiv,  2. 

*2.  Wicked,  evil,  corrupt. 

"  So  ehines  a  good  deed  in  a  nnnghtt/  world." 

Sfiakcup. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  v. 

*  3.  Dangerous,  unfavourable,  unfit. 

"  "Tis  a  naughtt/  night  to  swim  in." 

.'iftakcBp.  :  Lear,  iii.  4. 

4.  Perverse,  mischievous,  misbehaving;  not 
obedient  or  good.  (Applied  to  children  nr 
their  conduct,  or  used  in  mock  censure.) 

*  naughty-pack,  s.     A  term  of  abuse  or 

reproach. 

*  naul-age,  s.  tLow  Lat.  naulagium,  from 
L;tt.  nanluiu,  from  Gr.  vav\ov  (na^don),  from 
vavq  {nans)  ^  a  shi]>.]  The  freight  or  passage 
money  for  passengers  or  goods  by  sea,  or 
over  a  river,    (liaiiey.) 

nau'-ma-chy.     nan-ma'-ch^ta,  s.      [Gr. 

vavfj.a\ia  {naumach ia)  ^  a  sea-fight,  from  va.v<; 
(na«.';)  =  a  ship,  and  ftaxn  (.nuichc)  ~  &  battle.] 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  naval  combat ;  a  fight  at 
sea. 

II.  Romfni  Antifiuities  : 

1.  A  representation  of  a  naval  combat. 

"Now  the  nautnachla  begins." 

Lawlare  :  Lucatta;  Poithunm.  p.  AZ. 

2.  A  place  constructed  for  exhibiting  sham 
sea-fights. 

"  Among  the  Romim  antiquities  stiU  remaining  at 
Lyons  are  finir  aqueducts  .  .  .  and  fmauinnckia." — 
Webster,  in  Caiseltt  TechitictU  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  ij.  'M4. 

nau  -man-nite  (au  as  6^)^^.  [Named  after 
the  oelebiated  G.T'nau  niiueialogist,  C.  F. 
Naumann  ;  sutf.  -tie  (.U(».).] 

Min. :  An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in 
cubes,  massive,  granular,  and  in  thin  plates. 
Hardness,  2-5;  sp.  gr.  80;  lustre,  metallic; 
coluur  and  streak,  iron-black.  Compos. :  sele- 
nium, 26-S  ;  silver,  73-2  ;  yielding  the  formula 
A^Se.  Found  with  other  selenides  in  calcite 
at  Tilkerode,  Harz,  Germany, 

naum-burg'-i-a,  s.  [Named  by  Willdonow, 
it  is  believed,  after  John  Samuel  Nauinliurg, 
who  jmblished  a  botanical  work  at  Erfurt, 
in  i:^'::.] 


JSof.  :  A  section  of  the  genus  Lysimachia, 
containing  LysuiMchia  thyrsijlora. 

nau'-pli'i-form,  «.  [Lat.  nanplius  (q.v.), 
gcnit.  }i<tu]'Ui,  and  foniui  =  shupf,  appear- 
ance.] Having  (he  shaj-e  of  a  nanplius;  re- 
sembling a  nanplius  (q.v.). 

"The  larvie  of  the  Ojpei)odfi  are  iiatipUi/orm."— 
Xicltolson  :  Zoology  (1878),  p.  27S. 

nau'-pli-iis  (I'l.  nau'-pli-i),  s.    [Lat.,  from 

<.!r.  raiin-Aioq  (i«i»yi/(('.s)  =  a  kind  of  mollusc 
which  sails  in  its  shell  as  in  a  ship.  (I'liiiy: 
H.  N.,  ix.  30,  4i).)J 

Zool.  :  A  term  applied  by  O.  F.  Miiller  to 
the  unsegmeiited  ovate  larvsc  of  the  lower 
Crustacea,  with  a  single  median  frontal  eye 
nndanunsegmented  body.  The  name  is  now- 
employed  to  designate  all  the  larval  forms 
lia\ing  this  character. 

"The  embryo  almoat  always  leaves  the  egg  in  the 
condition  uf  a  naupUut."  —  Huxley :  Comp.  Anat. 
Iiwerf.  Aiiiin..  p.  MS. 

naupliuS'form,  s. 

Zool.  :  The  earliest  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  many  Crustacea,  especially  those 
belonging  to  the  lower  groups.  {Danoiii: 
Origin  of  Spedes.)    [Naupliiform.] 

nau-rd-pom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  raO?  (iiaus)—  a 
ship;  poTn7((7M>;><")  =  an  inclination,  and  fitrpoi' 
(iiietion)  =  3.  measure.]  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  amount  of  a  ship's  heel  or  in- 
clination at  sea. 

*  nau'-sc6-p^,    s.     [Fr.  nmiscopie,  from  Gr. 

va.vs  (nans)  =  a  ship,  and  (TKOireai  (skoped)  =  to 
see,  to  observe.)  The  art  of  discovering  the 
approach  of  ships,  or  the  vicinity  of  land, 
from  a  distance. 

nau'-se-a,  s.  [Lat.  nausea,  nansia,  from  Gr. 
cauo-ta  (iiansio)  =  sea-sickness,  from  vav^ 
(uau5)  =  a  ship.] 

Pathol. :  A  sick  feeling  which  may  go  on  to 
vomiting,  caused  by  the  digestive  system  or 
tlie  brain  being  in  an  abnormal  state.  In 
hysteria  and  pregnancy,  irritation  or  tu- 
mours of  the  abdominal  or  the  pelvic  viscera 
may  produce  it,  as  may  also  the  early  stage 
of  zymotic  disease,  or  epilepsy,  and  diseases 
t»f  the  brain. 

*  nau'-se-ant,  s.     [Lat.  nauseans,  pr,  par.  of 

)Lausi-o  —  to  be  sea-sick,  to  be  sick.]  A  sub- 
stance or  preparation  wliich  causes  nausea. 

nau'-se-ate»  r.i.  &  (.  [Lat.  nauseatus,  pa. 
par.  of  nanseo  =  to  be  sick.] 

*A,  Inlraiis. :  To  feel  nausea;  to  be  in- 
clined to  vomit ;  to  become  squeamisli ;  to 
conceive  an  aversion. 

"Don't  overfatigue  the  spirits,  lest  the  mind  be 
seized  with  a  lassitude,  and  naittedte.' — l\'attt :  On  the 
Jlind. 
B.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  loathe  ;  to  reject  witli  disgust. 

'•  Hunger  and  thirst  with  patience  will  we  meet, 
And  what  offended  nature  nanseatt-s,  eat. " 

Rowe  :  Ltican,  iii,  521. 

2.  To  cause  to  feel  nausea  ;  to  affect  or  fill 
with  loathing  or  disgnst. 

"He  let  go  liis  hold  and  turned  from  her,  as  if  he 
were  )tatiseat-:d."Sw(ft .  UuUioer't  Truveit. 

nau-se-a'-tion,  s,  [Nauseate.]  The  act  of 
causing  nausea ;  the  state  or  coudition  of  being 
nauseated. 

"  It  causeth  a  nattseation  in  the  people  of  England." 
—Fuller :  Church  History,  II.  vi.  XO. 

*  nau'-se-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  iuuiseat{e);  -ive.] 
Causing  nausea  or  loathing  ;  nauseating. 

nau'-seoiis  (se  as  sh),  o..  [Lat.  jiauseosus, 
from  nnusco  =  sea-sickness,  sickness  ;  Fr. 
naii.S€enx;  Hal.  &  Sp.  nauseoso.]  Loathsome, 
disgusting  ;  exciting  or  tending  to  excite  nau- 
sea ;  regarded  with  abhorrence  ;  distasteful. 

"His  very  food  i.'i  nauseous  to  hiin." So ut h  :  Sef' 
nwiis.  Vol.  iv.,  ser.  a. 

nau'-seoiis-ly  (se  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  vau- 
src?io  ;  -ly.]  In  a  nauseous  manner  ;  in  a  man- 
ner tending  to  exL-ite  nausea,  disgust,  or 
loathing ;  loathsomely,  disgustingly. 


nau- seons - ness  (se  as  sh),  s.     [Eng. 

vxiuseous :  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  nauseous;  loathsomeness,  disgiisting- 
ness. 

"  Riches  and  honours,  then,  are  uselCBS  things, 
To  the  iU-judging  palate  sweet. 
But  turn  at  tust  V>  nauxfoiitn'-ni  and  gall." 

/•oDifret :  A  Frotpvvf  of  Heath. 


*  naus'-i-ty,  5.  [Eng.naus(fa);-ily.]  Nausea, 
aversion. 

"  It  lian  given  me  a  kiud  uf  namify  to  meaner  con- 
versatiuns."— Cofeo/t,  Montixignc,  ch,  Ixxvi. 

naut9h,  .•;.  [Hind.  Tuic/t  =  a  dance.]  An  en- 
tertainment consisting  in  watching  dancing 
by  professional  dancing-girls,  called  nautcU- 
girls.    {Ei.}st  Indies.) 

nautch-glrl,  ^'^.  In  the  East  Indies  a 
native  dan-jing-girl;  one  who  dances  at  a 
nautelt. 

nau- tic -al,  '  nau- tic -all,  *  nau- tic, 

■  nau -tick,  c  [Lat.  uaif/icu^  =  nauticiil, 
fnun  Gr.  vavriKo^  (/krud/co^')  =  pertaining  to 
sliips  ;  favTTjs  (/irf((ft's)  =  a  sailor  ;  vav^  (luiits) 
=  a  ship;  Fr.  naiitifiite :  Ital.  &  Sp.  naiiticv.\ 
Pertaining  to  .seamen,  ships,  or  navigation. 

■•  He  eleg.'intly  shewed  by  ivhom  hce  w.ia  drawne. 
whicii  Ueiiainted  the  nauticall  compiui&e."— Camden . 
JiCin  lines  :  Jtnprcst-s. 

nautical-almanack,  s.    [Almanack.] 
nautical-day,    .    [Day.] 

nautical-distance,  s.     The  arc  of  a 

rhumb  line  intercepted  between  any  two 
places, 

nautical-mile,  s.    [Mile.] 

nau'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nautical;  'ly.\ 
In  a  nautical  manner;  in  matters  pertaining 
to  navigation. 

*  nau'-ti-form,  .".  [Gr.  vav<;inaus)  =  a.  ship, 
and  Lat.  y"/7((n  =  form,  shape.]    Shaped  like 

the  liuU  uf  a  ship. 

nau-til'-i-dce,  «.  j^l.  [Lat.  nauti}(us);  fern, 
pi.  adj.  sutl.  -ido:.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  family  of  Tetrabranchiate  Ceph- 
alopods.  Sutures  of  the  shell  siuiple  ;  tlie 
siphuncle  central,  sub-central,  or  near  the 
concavity  of  the  curved  shells  ;  simple.  By 
some  natumlists  it  is  divided  into  two  sub- 
families, but  the  only  recent  genus  is  Nau- 
tilus (q.v.). 

2.  Palo'ont. :  The  Nautilidae  proper  havegmd- 
ually  decreased  fiom  the  Pala?ozoic,  through 
the  Secondary  and  Tertiary  periods,  to  the 
present  day.     {Sicholson:  PaUeont,,  ii.  59.) 

nau'-ti-l6id,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  vavTi\o<;  (navtHos) 
=  the  nautilus,  and  elSos  (eidos)  =  form,  ai>- 
pearance.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Resembling  a  nautilius. 

"The  nautiloid  shell  so  common  among  the  Fora- 
minifera."— A'tc/iofioH  :  Zoology  (1878).  p.  08. 

B.  As  subst. :  That  which  has  the  form  oi 
appearance  of  a  nautilus. 

nau'-ti-lus,  .'■  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  rauTtAo? 
(iiautiltis)  =  a  seaman,  a  nautilus  ;  vav-ntv 
(jta»(€s)  =  a  sailor  ;  raG«  (ua»s)  =  a  ship  ;  Fi". 
ttautile;  Ital.  &  Sp.  iiautilo.] 

I,  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  name  popnlarly  applied 
to  two  very  different  animals  :  the  Paper 
NautiUis — the  Nautilus  of  poets,  which  be- 
longs to  the  genus  Argonauta  (q.v.),  and  not 
to  Nautilus  [IL  1,  2] ;  and  to  the  Pearly  Nau- 
tilus {Xautiliis  pomjnlius),  for  a  long  period 
tlie  only  known  species.  The  quotation  refers 
to  the  Paper  Nautilus. 

"  Tiearn  of  the  little  nautihts  to  sail, 
Spread  the  thin  oar  and  catch  the  driving  pale." 
Fope:  Essay  on  Man,  iiL  177. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Zool.  :  The  typical  and  only  recent  genus 
of  the  family  Nautilidse  (q.v.).  The  shell  is 
involute,  with  an  outer  }iorcellanous  and  an 
inner  nacreous  layer.  The  soft  structures  of 
the  animal  were  (irst  described  by  Owen  in 
is:i2,  and  its  anatomy  is  elaborately  discussed 
by  E.  Ray  Lankester  in  the  Encyclopudia 
Britannica  (ed.  Oth,  art.  MolUi^c;)).  Three 
species  are  known:  Naiitiln^  j-Kinpilius  (the 
Pearly  Nautilus),  N.  macrtnnphiliis,  and  N. 
umbilieatus,  all  from  the  Indian  and  Pacific 
Oceans. 

2.  Pakeont.  :  Range  in  time  from  the  Upper 
Silurian  to  the  present  day,  with  a  maximum 
development  in  the  Carboniferous  period. 

3.  Ilydraul.  En^in. :  A  form  of  diving-bell 
requinng  no  .suspension.  Water  admitted 
through  the  cock  into  I'ipes  tlows  into  the 
exterior  chambers,  causing  the  apparatus  to 
sink.  The  workmen  enter  througli  an  aper- 
ture at  the  top,  closed  by  an  air-tight  cover, 
and  can  in  still  water  move  the  machine  in 
any  required  direction  by  stepping  on  the 
gi-ound  and  pushing.  Air  is  condensed  in  a 
reservoir  at  the  surface  to  a  degree  somewhat 


f&te,  fit,  rare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wglf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    fe,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  Uw. 


navagium— navigation 


167 


gretitt:'!  t han  the  coiiilensation  due  to  the  ik'i't h, 
ami  pa.s>;es  tlirniigli  a  pijie  inti)  the  cliain- 
l)ers  iviniering  the  machine  specitically  lighter 
tliaii  water,  and  eiiabUng  it  to  Hft  stones  '>r 
nther  iibjeets  below.  A  gauge  iiulirates  the 
iMiioniit  of  lilting  pnwer  attained  as  the  air  is 
admitted,  so  that  the  supply  may  be  cut  o\X 
when  the  requisite  [wwer  is  reaelied. 

nautilus  -  propeller,    ,t.      A    water  jet 

j.i-.iliclI.T  Mil  111.'  irariii.ii  i>rinciple.  Water 
IS  luirtni,  by  a  tiiibiiie  diiven  frnm  the  engine, 
thnmgh  two  noz/h's.  one  on  each  side  of  the 
\\s->el,  ami  diieetrd  litre  m-  aft.  It  lias  proved 
jtraclieable,  but  wasteful. 

"*  na -  va  -  gi  -  uin»  5.  (Low  Lat.,  from  Lat. 
iiavis  =  a  ship.]  A  form  of  feudal  tenure, 
bfing  a  duty  on  eertain  tenants  to  carry  their 
lord's  goods  in  a  ship. 

jia'-val.  *  na'-vall,  ".  iV  >■.    [Fr.  naval,  from 
Lat.  'inircli^.  fioiii  navis  =  a  sliip  ;  Sp.  naval; 
Ital.  nitvak.] 
A.  -Is  (uljfct i ve : 

1,  Ciinsisting  or  composed  of  ships  :  as,  a 
nacal  armament. 

2.  Pertaining  to  ships  or  to  a  na\'y- 

"  Persons unacQURinted  with  tlie  priiK-iples  of  itafnl 
aroliitecture.  as  the  nuii'irity  "f  tiiuse  interested  iu 
Tiai'til  nHkint  generally  are."—  Brit.  (^imrt.  /Ceeieie. 
J873.  1).  92. 

*  B.  As  snbst.  (PL):  Naval  aftairs. 

"Ill  Cromwell's  time,  whose  nazals  were  much 
frenter  than  had  ever  beeu  iu  any  &sv."—Cltircitdon: 
life.  ii.  5117. 

naval-crown,  s. 

1.  Jioinaii  Antui. :  [Crown,  s.,  A.  I.  1  (1)]- 

2.  Jhr. :  The  naval  crown  is  formed  with 
:the  stern  and  scmare  sails  of  ships  placed 
alternately  upon  the  circle  or  lillet. 

naval-officer,  s. 

1.  //(  England:  An  officer  of  the  Royal 
Navy. 

2.  Ill  Anifrica:  An  officer  who  assists  in  col- 
lecting the  customs  on  importations. 


^  na  -vals,  s.  pi 
'  nav  -  arch, 


[Naval,  B.] 


s.  [Gr.  vavapxo^  (tutuarrhos), 
from  fav<i  («iatfs)  =  a  sliip,  and  apx"  ((ircho)  = 
to  command.] 

Crci}:  A  nfiq.  :  Tlie  commander  of  a  fleet ;  an 
admiral. 

*  nav'-ar-chy,  s.  [Gr.  uavapx^o-  (nanarchiaX 
from  vavapxo';(>in}t>irchos)=a  navarch  (q.v.).] 
{Skill  in  navigating  vessels  ;  nautieal  skill. 

" .Viivarfhy,  and  making  models  for  Imildings  and 
riggings  of  ships."— ^'fffi/.'  Adaice  to  I/urtlib,  \i.  C, 

nave  (I),  s.  [AS.  nafu,  nafa  ;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
nun/;  Icel.  nii/ :  Dan.  vav ;  Sw.  iiaf;  Ger. 
nabe  ;  Sansc.  iidhhL  =  the  navel,  the  nave  of  a 
wheel,  the  centre.]    [Navel.] 

1,  The  central    poi-tion  of  a   wheel,  from 
which  the  spolies  radiate;  the  hub. 

"Twas  twisted  Itetwixt  nave  aiid  spoke." 

Wordtujorlh:  Alice  Ftll. 

*  2.  The  navel.     (Shakesp.  :  Macbeth,  i.  2.) 
nave-hole,  s.    Tlie  hole  in  the  centre  of 
a  gun-trucli;  fur  receiving  the  end  of  tlie  axle- 
tree. 


nave -shaped. 


[MoDIOLIFORM.] 


nave  (2).  *nef,  .<.  [Fr.  nef=&  ship,  a  body 
I't  a  eliuvcli ;  hum  Lat.  (wit-ew,  actus,  of  navis 
=  a  ship,  a  body  of  a  church  ;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
nace ;  cf.  Ger.  sduff^a.  ship,  a  nave.]  That 
])art  of  an  ecclesiastical  ediHcc  to  tlie  west 
uf  the  clioir,  and  in  whieli  the  congregation 
assemble  ;  the  part  of  a  church  between  the 
aisles.     [Navv.] 

"Bouble  rows  of  lustres  lighted  up  thetiai'c."— 
Euttace:  italu,  vol.  L,  ch.  v. 

na'-vel,  *na'-vell,  s.  [A.S.  jm/Wrt ;  cngn. 
with' Dut.  no,ivl'  from  )uia/=a  nave;  Icel. 
■iKijii,  from  »('/=  a  nave;  Dan.  imvle,  Irnm 
nac ;  Sw.  naflt\  fioin  iiaf;  Ger.  imhfl,  from 
nabe;  tiansc.ftdWit.]  [Nave  (1).] 
I.  Ordiminj  Language  : 
1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"  Evelyn  objects  to  the  absurdity  of  represenline 
Adiiin  aud  Eve  with  HaicU:'—n\ilpole:  Aiiei-dtitve  <■/ 
Piiinting.  vol.  i..  ch.  iii. 

■'  2.  The  central  part  or  point  of  anything  : 
the  middle.  (Cf.  the  use  of  the  Gr.  6(x4>aXv<; 
(omphalos)  =  (1)  a  navel,  (2)  the  central  point.) 

•'  In  describing  this  river,  this  one  thing  (right 
honourablelis  Come  unto  mymiud  touching  the  ceuttr 
and  nat-cU  as  it  were  of  EuglaJid."— //o/iiwftcii:  Descrtp. 
i<S  Ui-Uai'W,  ch.  xL 


•  3.  Tlie  nave  of  a  wheel. 

"  .\nd  the  nxle-treeti.  tho  untwltet,  siiokes  and  »hafte» 
were  all  mwlten."— 3  Kytvjea  vli.   (IWL) 

II.  Ti'chnically : 

1.  Anat.:  Thecicatrixoftheumbllieuswhich 
causes  a  narrow  aud  deep  impression  nn  the 
surface  of  the  alKlomen.  It  marks  where  tlie 
fo-tus  was  attJichevl  to  the  placenta  by  tlie 
umbilical  cord. 

2.  Onhi. :  A  perforated  lug  on  the  underside 
of  a  carronade  which  is  engaged  by  a  through 
bolt  and  thereby  secured  to  the  carriage. 

navel-bolt.  s. 

<ii;ln. :  The  bolt  which  secures  a  carronade 
to  its  slide. 
navel'gaU.  s-    (See  extract). 

■■  .Vaitel  latl  ia  iv  bruise  on  the  top  of  the  chine  of  the 
l«ick.  behhid  the  siwUlle.  right  a(;»in«t  Jhe  »ji;e^  ■■■ 
cjwioned  [either  by  the  siiddle   heiuij  wplit  behind 


NAVEL-POINT. 


LEAF  OF  SAVEL-WORT. 


(Byron : 


the  stuffing  being  wiuiting.  or  by  the  crumwr  buckle 
hitting  down  in  that  place,  or  some  hard  weight  or 
kuiibs  lying  directly  behind  the  saddle.'— /TaiTu-ri 
Dicliothir)/. 

navel-hood,  ^. 

Shii'irriijht.  :    A   hood  wrought    above  the 
exterior  oiiening  of  a  hawse- 
hole. 

navel-point,  s-. 

Jh'v. :  Tlie  point  in  a. shield 
between  the  middle  base 
])oint  and  the  fesse  point ; 
the  nonibril. 

Navel  -  souls 

[OMPHALOPSrrHOL] 

■  navel -Stead,  >;.   The 

place  .it  tlie  navel,   the  navel.      {Ckaiiinan.) 

navel-string,  .s.  The  umbilical-cord(q. v.). 

navel-wort,  s. 

Lot. :  The  genus  Cotyle- 
don   (q.v.).      The   popular  _ 
name  has  refei-ence  to  the       (         -  ^"   "-^ 
depression  in  the  centre  of 
the  leaf. 

*  na'-velled,  n.    [Eng.  na- 
vel; -id.] 

1.  Lit. :  Furnished  with 
a  navel. 

2.  Fig.  :  Situated  in  the  centre. 
ChihU  Harold,  iv.  173.) 

na'-vew  (ewasu),  s.  [O.  Fr.  naveau,  navel ; 
from  Low  Lat.  napellus,  dimin.  of  Lat.  nap^is 
=  a  turnip.] 

Hot. :  The  wild  turnip  (Brassica  campestris). 
It  has  lyrate,  dentate,  somewhat  hispid  leaves. 
It  is  found  as  a  weed  in  cultivated  gi  ound,  and 
is,  according  to  Mr.  Watson,  a  colonist.  Sir 
Jo-sej^h  Hooker  thinks  it  now  nowhere  wild, 
aud  divides  it  into  three  sub-species — B.  cam- 
peatris  proper,  the  probable  origin  of  the 
Swedish  turnip  ;  B.  Napus,  the  rape  or  cole- 
seed ;  and  B.  Rapa,  the  origin  of  the  turnip. 

na-vi-cel'-la,  s.  [Lat.,  dimin.  of  luivis  —  o. 
ship.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Neritidae,  from  fresh  and 
brackish  waters  of  countries  bordering  the 
Indian  Ocean  and  the  islands  of  the  Pacihc. 
Tlie  shell  is  oblong,  smooth,  and  patelliform, 
with  a  small  columella-shelf  beneath;  oi)er- 
culuni  very  small  and  shelly;  shell  covered 
with  a  dark  olive  epidermis.  Twenty-four 
species  have  been  described. 

Iia-vic'-u-la,s.  [Lat.  =  a  small  vessel,  a  boat.] 

Zool. :    A  genus    of    Diatoms,   having    the 

valves   convex,   with    a  nu-dian  longituilinal 

line,  and  nodules  at  the  centre  and  extremitas. 

na-vic'-U-lar,  a.  [Lat.  navicularis,  from 
navli-nhC—  a  little  ship  ;  dimin.  from  navis  = 
a  ship;  Fi".  navimlaire.] 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  small 
ships  or  boats  ;  shaped  like  a  boat. 

II.  Tcchniailly : 

1  -inat.  :  Pertaining  to  the  navicular  bone 
(q.v.).     (Field,  Dec.  6,  1SS4.) 

2.  Bot.  :  [Boat-shaped]. 

navicular-hone,  & 

Anat. :  The  scaphoid  bone  of  the  hand  ur 
foot. 

navicular-fossa,  s. 

Ahi'L:  A  sii^'ht  depression  at  the  base  of 
the  internal  pt.-rygoid  process;  it  gives  at- 
tachment to  the  ft;i;;or;j((/((N'  muscle.    (Qnatn.) 


nftpV-I-ga-bfl'-i-tj^.  S-  [f*'''  nilfi'ffOnlitr.  ffoni 
niin>inhlr=  navigable  (([.v.).]  The  quality  or 
stale  of  bring  navigable  ;  ciiltabilily  of  being 

navigatetl. 

n&V'-I-ga-ble,  a.  [Fr.,  rmm  IJit.  navigahUit, 
from  ii(iVi;/(»  =  to  navigate  (q.v.);  Up.  nutf- 
ijahk  :  Ital.   nai'iitahilf..\ 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  navigated ;  cai»ablp 
of  beingnavij^ited.byaHhip;  utfurdlugi'asimge 
to  ships. 

•■  The  valley*  of  the  Forth  and  tiirroii  wwra  imrij/dW* 
arm*  of  tho  •ea.  ■—  WiUou     rreUittarie  itan.  ch,  vL 

'2.  Fit  for  navigation  uv  sailing;  wiiling ; 

engaged  in  navigation. 

■■Tlie  lietUTiUpiwrtiuttof  >Mvlpabtt\9m«\\*."—Bitk*' 
will :  Afiolonif.  \ik.  11..  cb.  vhL.  §1. 

'  n&v'  i-ga-ble  nesS,    ".      (Rug.   navignhU: 

-K's,s,l    Tin-  quality  or  state  of  being  nuvig- 
abli-  ;  na^■igabili^y. 

nfi.V  i-ga-bl^,  adi\  (Eng.  »aii;/(i'</f);  -/«.) 
In  a  na\"ii;ablc  manner  ;  so  as  to  be  navigable. 

*  n&V'-i-gant,  -",  [Lat.  navigans,  \>r.  i>ar.  "f 
nariiio  =  {u  navigate  (q.v.).]  A  navigator,  a 
sailor. 

"  Under  whose  [OiKl'ti]  merciful  linnilii  tuirlgnHU 
above  all  other  crwtturej>  mtturally  Iw  liiutt  iilgli  and 
vlciue."— //ucfcfujt .    Voyoi/et,  I.  Oil. 

niv'-i-gate,  I'.i.  &  t.  [I^t.  nnvigatu.%  |»a. 
par.  ni  iiavigo  =  io  sail,  to  manage  a  ship: 
,((!ri.N  =  a  ship,  and '«{;o  =  to  drive  ;  Fr.  nttci- 
guer;  Sp.  tuivegar;  Ital.  narigare.] 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  sail  ;  to  pass  from  i>lacc  to 
place  by  water  ;  to  manage  a  ship  at  sea. 

"The  PhiciiicianR  unpiffited  to  the  extremitiea  of 
the  western  ocean. "—.■l'ifu('i»iof .    On  Coim. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  pass  over  in  a  ship;  to  sail  on  or  ovei  ; 
to  traverse  in  ships. 

"  Drusus.  the  father  cf  the  Emperor  Clauditin.  wm 
the  first  who  naviifated  the  northern  i.KeMt."—Arbtttk- 
iiot :  On  Coins. 

2.  To  direct  or  manage  in  sailing,  as  a  ship : 
as,  To  navigate  a  vessel. 

n5,V  i-ga'-tion,  ■«.  [Fr.,  from  iLat.  nnriga- 
tiniirm,  are.  of  ;mr)yn^to  =  asailing  ;  fnun  navi- 
;^f/j'.s,  jta.  par.  nf  H((W(/o=to  navigate  (q.v.); 
Sj).  navfgacion,  nadgarion  ;  ItJil.  narigu-ione.] 

1,  Theactof  navigating  ;  passing  from  place 
to  place  in  ships;  sailing. 

2.  The  ait  or  science  of  navigating  or  con* 
ducting  vessels  fruin  one  ixirt  to  anothei",  on 
the  ocean,  by  the  best  routes.  Navigation 
more  especially  means  the  art  of  directing  and 
measuring  the  cour.se  of  ships,  and  of  iluter- 
niining  the  position  of  theshipatany  moment, 
and  the  diieetion  an<l  distance  of  lier  desti- 
nation. 'I'he  management  of  the  sails,  steer- 
ing, and  the  general  working  of  the  vessel 
belong  rather  t<i  seaman.ship  (q.v.).  There  are 
two  methods  of  determining  the  po.sition  of  a 
ship  at  sea  :  the  Ilrst  is  by  means  of  the 
reckoning ;  that  is,  from  a  recoi-d  which  id 
kept  of  the  coui'ses  sailed  antl  distances  made 
on  each  course  [DEAP-itECKoNiXfi] ;  the  seeond 
is  by  means  of  observations  ma<le  on  the 
heavenly  bodies,  and  the  aid  of  spheri'-al 
trigonometry.  Tlie  first  methoil  givys  only 
approximate  results;  the  second  admits  of 
great  aecui-acy.  The  iiositimi  of  the,  ve.-".-**-! 
being  known  at  any  moment,  the  direct  ion  and 
distance  of  any  other  point  may  be  <liit«rnune<l 
either  by  the  aid  of  a  chart,  or  by  the  appli- 
cation of  the  principles  of  trigonometry.  Tfi 
the  approximate  methods  of  detmniinng  a 
ship's  position  it  is  necessary  to  ad-l  fn-quent 
checks  by  astronomical  observations.  The 
principal  objects  to  be  attaineil  by  astnuin- 
mieal  observations  are,  to  asceilnin  1  he  lati- 
tude, the  longitude,  and  the  variation  of  the 
needle,  for  emrecting  the  dc-wl  reckoning. 

•■  I  have  greatly  wished  there  wore  a  lecture  of  nani- 
ontion  read  in  this  titic. "— //u<W«*(.-  Voyage.  (Epla. 
bed.  '3) 

•  3.  Shipping  ;  ships  in  general. 

"Tho*  the  yeaty  waven 
Confouud  aud  swallow  unfigntion  ui*." 

Shakes/K     Jl-tcbeth.  W  1. 

IF  (1)  Airial  navigation:  The  act,  art,  or 
science  of  steering  airships,  or  sailing  or 
floating  in  the  air  iu  balloons. 

(■Z)  Inland  navi{iation  :  The  navigating  or 
passing  of  boats,  vessels.  Ac,  on  canals,  lakes, 
or  rivers  in  the  intehnr  <'f  a  country  ;  convey- 
ance by  boats  in  the  interior  of  a  country. 

navigation- laws,  s.  pi. 

pnia.  }■:,'„„.  .i  Jli-f.:  The  branch  of  mari- 
time law  uhieli   cuipiisL'S   the  vaiinns  AiU 


boiL  boy-  poUt,  Jo-^l;  cat,  9eU.  chorus.  9hm.  bengb:  go.  gem:  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  e^cist.    -Ing. 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -sion  =  zhin.    -cious,  -tlous,  -slous  =  shus.    -We.  -die,  &c  =  b*l,  dcL 


1G8 


navigator— neaera 


wliifh  have  beeu  pnsseU  delining  British  sliips 
auil  the  way  in  which  they  ait;  to  be  manneil, 
the  i)eciiliar  privileges  wliidi  they  enjoy  or 
enjoyed,  and  the  conditions  on  whieli  foreign 
vessels  uiuy  be  allowed  to  import  or  export 
British  pr»")duce.  or  engage  in  the  coasting- 
trade,  'llie  Hist  maritime  code  in  England 
seems  to  have  been  that  of  Oleron  [Olerun]. 
Other  enactments  folktwed  in  the  reign  of 
Richard  II.  Those  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VII.  to  a  ronsideinble  extent  anticipated  the 
Lfgislatinn  as  to  Foreign  Trade  of  the  Long 
RnliaiiM-ht.  By  o  Eliz.,  c.  5,  foreign  ships 
w.  1.'  cxehided  from  English  fisheries  and  the 
c-M:i-<tiii;4-tia<le.  By  the  Act  of  Navigation, 
jiassed  by  the  Republican  Parliament  on  Oct. 
i",  IimI,  ii'i  goods  of  any  kind  were  to  be  ini- 
poiled  into  England  or  the  Colonies  except 
in  ships  owned  and  manned  by  Englishmen. 
By  the  Act.  12,  Charles  II.,  c.  IS,  the  pro- 
hibition was  confined  to  certain  articles,  and 
to  importations  from  Russia  or  Turkey. 
Later  enactments  were  consolidated  by  3  &  4 
William  IV.,  c.  54.  The  12  &  13  Vict.,  c.  20, 
passed  after  much  opposition,  Jan.  20,  1849, 
which  cmie  into  operation  Jan.  1,  1850,  swept 
away  these  protectionist  enactments  as  far  as 
impcitation  and  exportation  went.  Another 
Act  in  the  same  direction  was  16  &  17  Vict., 
c.  131,  passed  in  1853  and  subsequently 
amended.  An  Act  regulating  steamboats  fol- 
lowed in  1S51,  and  foreign  ships  were  ad- 
mitted to  the  coasting-trade  by  IV  &  IS  Vict., 
e.  5.  Tlie  abolition  of  ]irotection  has  in  no 
respect  proved  detrimental  to  British  ship- 
ping. 

n3,V-i-ga-t6r,  *  nav-i-ga-tour,  s.  [Lat. 
viiviijittor,  from  navigo.tus.  pa.  par.  of  tiaingo  — 
to  sail ;  Fr.  navigateur;  Sp.  navegador ;  Ital. 
vMvigatore.] 

1.  A  sailor,  a  seaman  ;  one  who  navigates  or 
sails  ;  one  who  is  skilled  in  the  art  of  naviga- 
tion. 

"  By  menna  of  it  [the  mariner's  comi)assl  yiatfigators 
foirnti  tlmt  lit  all  aeasous.  and  in  every  place,  tliey 
coulil  discover  the  Novth  and  South  with  so  iiiuoh  ease 
and  acciir:icy." — HoberUon  :  America,  vol,  i.,  bk.  i. 

*  2.  A  navvy  (q.v.). 

"  There's  euoiigb  of  me  to  make  a  good  navigator  if 
all  trades  fn.iL"— C.  Kiuggley :  i'catt,  ch.  xi. 

*  na-^g'-er-OUS,  n.  [Lat.  nnvis  —  s.  ship, 
and  (jcrQ^=\.o  bear,  to  carry.]  ^Capable  of 
bearing  or  floating  ships. 

nav'-vy,  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  navigator,  the 
name  having  been  originally  applied  to  la- 
bourers employed  on  canals  for  inland  naviga- 
tion.] A  common  labourer  employed  in  the 
construction  of  such  works  as  canals,  railways, 
&c.     [Steam-nawv.] 

"  It  was  proved  that  one  English  navvy  would  do  as 
mncb  work  as  two  French  labourtra."— /"dwceft ,"  Man- 
luU  (>/  Polit.  Economy,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

na'-'v^,  *  na'-'vie»  .<.  [O.  Fr.  wavic  =  a  ship, 
a  navy,  from  Lat.  navia=.K  ship,  a  vessel  ; 
)wyt5  =  a  ship;  Gr.  vaOs  {navs);  Sanse.  '>um 
=  a  ship,  a  boat;  A.S.  jMwa  =  a  boat;  Icel. 
nokhvi;  Ger.  nodien.  From  the  same  root  as 
Lat.  no  =  to  swim  ;  Gr.  vdoi  (jiao)  =  to  flow.  ] 

*  L  A  fleet. 

2.  The  shipping  of  a  country  collectively. 

"  None  but  wood  ships  wore  built,  either  for  the  war 
navies  or  the  merchunt  miviei  of  the  world-"— flrif. 
Qtiart.  Review.  1873,  p.  S3. 

2.  The  war-ships  belonging  to  a  country  col- 
lectively ;  the  naval  establishment  of  a  country, 
including  the  ships,  officers,  men,  anuaments, 
stores,  &c.,  intended  for  use  in  war.  Pre- 
viously to  1S40  the  ships  of  the  lice  of  the 
British  navy  were  all  sailing  vessels  ;  in  1S41 
steam  began  to  be  substituted  for  sails.  As 
early  as  1840  the  building  of  ironclad  vesseLs 
had  been  suggested  to  the  United  States  Gpv- 
ernment  by  Mr.  Stephens,  of  New  York,  and 
it  was  in  that  country  that  the  earliest  sea- 
going ironclad  cruisers  were  built.  [Iron- 
clad, A.]  The  British  navy  was  formerly 
under  the  direction  of  a  lord  high  admiral,  an 
otfice  now  abolished  ;  it  i.s  now  controlled  l»y 
a  board  known  as  the  Board  of  Admiralty,  the 
members  of  which  are  styled  "  lords  commis- 
sioners for  executing  the  office  of  lord  high 
admiral."  This  board  now  consists  of  seven 
members  :  the  First  Lord,  who  is  a  member 
of  the  Cabinet,  and  retires  with  his  party  from 
office,  has  supreme  control,  and  is  responsible 
to  Parliament  for  all  matters  connected  with 
the  navy  ;  the  Senior  Naval  Lord  directs  the 
movements  of  the  vessels,  and  is  responsible 
for  their  discipline ;  the  Tliird  Lord  has  the 
managementand  superintendence  of  the  dock- 
yards ;  the  Fourth  Naval  Lord  is  responsible 


ftir  tlie  victualling  of  the  fleet,  and  tlie  regula- 
tion iif  the  transport  department ;  the  Senior 
Civil  Lord,  who  lias  charge  of  the  accounts, 
iind  is  usually  a  Member  of  Parliament ;  the 
Junior  Civil  Lord  and  the  Junior  Naval  Lord, 
who  have  charge  of  the  construction  nf  new 
vessels.  All  the  lords,  with  tlie  exception  nl' 
the  Junior  Civil  Lord,  go  out  of  offiee  willi  tlie 
administration  by  which  they  are  aiipninted, 
but  may  be,  ami  frequently  are,  reappointed 
by  the  new  gnvernment.  Under  this  bo.ird  is 
a"  Financial  Secietary,  a  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment, who  also  goes  out  with  the  Government. 
The  pennanent  establishment  is  superintended 
by  two  permanent  secretaries.  The  business 
is  divided  amongst  several  branches  or  de- 
partments, as  the  Commission,  the  Transport, 
the  Legal  and  Miscellaneous  branches,  Ac, 
each  under  the  superintendence  of  a  head. 
The  dockyards  and  ship  "building  yards  are 
imder  the  control  of  an  admiral  or  superin- 
tendent, and  Greenwieh  Hospital,  at  which 
officeis  are  trained  for  tlie  Navy,  is  also  directed 
by  an  admiral.  Tlie  highest  rank  in  the  British 
Navy  is  that  of  admiral,  next  to  which  come 
vice-admirals,  and  reai'-admirals.  [Admiral.] 
Each  ship  is  connnanded  by  a  captain,  com- 
mander, or  lieutenant,  according  to  its  size. 
The  men  of  the  navy  are  composed  of  two 
bodies,  the  seamen  and  the  marines  [Marine], 
under  the  direction  of  three  grades  of  officers, 
commissioned,  warrant,  and  x^etty  officers. 
The  Royal  Observatory  at  Greenwich  is  also 
under  the  control  of  the  Admiralty.     [Ram, 

ToRPEDO-BO.\T.] 

navy-bill^  5. 

1.  A  bill  drawn  by  an  officer  of  the  navy  for 
his  pay,  &c. 

2.  A  bill  issued  by  the  admiralty  in  payment 
of  stores  for  ships  and  dockyards. 

na-'Wab',  >;.  [Hind.]  A  viceroy,  a  deputy,  a 
iiabob  (q.v.). 

*  na^vl,  s.  (From  an  axol^  the  n  of  the  article 
being  tacked  on  to  the  noun.]    An  awl. 

"  Every  man  shall  have  a  special  care  of  his  own  soul : 
And  In  his  pocket  carry  his  two  coufessora, 
His  Yngel,  and  bis  NawV 

BeOAim,  A:  Flet.  :  Wotnan  Pleased,  iv.  1, 

nay,  *  naei,  *  nai,  adv.  &  s.  [Icel.  net  =  no  ; 
Dan.  n^i ;  Sw,  nej.]  There  was  originally  a 
distinction  in  the  iLse  of  nay  and  ?io ;  the 
former  was  used  to  answer  simple  questions, 
the  latter  was  used  in  answer  to  questions 
framed  in  the  negative, 

^  The  distinction  was  wearing  out  in  the 
time  of  Henry  VIII.  Tyndale  neglected  it  in 
his  translation  of  the  Bible,  for  which  he  was 
censured  by  Sir  Tliomas  More,  {Trench:  The 
Study  of  Words,  p.  166.) 

A.  Asadvevb: 

1.  A  word  expressing  negation  or  refusal ;  no. 

"  Therfore  lesus  seith  to  hem,  children  wer  yhe  ban 
ony  soupyiig  thing?  thei  ausweriden  to  him,  nai."— 
Wycliffe:  John  xxl. 

2.  Not  only  so  ;  not  this  or  that  only  ;  im- 
plying something  intensive  or  amplifying  to 
be  added. 

'^  Say,  cnrs'd  be  thou  !  since  against  bis  thy  will, 
Cbuse  freely  whiit  it  now  so  justly  rues. ' 

Milton:  P.  L.,  iv.  72. 

B,  As  siibst. :  A  denial,  a  refusal.  (ChauceT: 
C.  T.,  8,693.) 

*  ^  To  say  nay :  To  deny,  or  refuse. 


*  nay  -  saying.  *  naye  -  sayinge*  s. 

Denying,  contradietion. 

"And  without  all  naye-»a;/ii'ge,  he  which  is  lesse 
receauetb  bkssiug  of  bim  which  is  greater." — Hebrews 
vii.    (1551.) 

"^  nay,  r.t.  <fe  t.     [Nay,  adv.] 

A,  hitrans. :  To  deny,  to  refuse,  to  say  nay. 

" Death crucll  tumeth awaie  fio  wretches,  and  nnietli 
for  to  close,  wepyiig  iyen." — Gfiaucer :  /ioecius,  bk.  i. 

B.  Trans. :  To  deny,  to  refuse. 

"  Ne  he  shal  not  nrey,  ue  deny  his  aiaue."-~Chaucer  : 
Per  so  lies  Tale. 

*  nay' -'ward,   i.       [Eng.    nay;    -ward.]      A 
tendency  to  denial. 

"  Howe'er  you  leaa  to  th'  nnywnrd." 

Shahesp.  :   fVi7iter's  Tale,  ii,  2, 

•  nay'-'Word,  s.     [Eng.  nay,  and  worrf.] 

L  A  by\yord ;  a  proverbial  term  of  re- 
proach. 

"  Gull  him  into  a  nayword,  and  make  him  a  common 
recreatiou."— .S'ia*M^. .-  Twelfth  Sight.,  Ii.  3. 

2.  A  watchword. 

"  And  we  have  a  nauteord  how  to  know  one  another." 
— Shaketp. :  Merry  Wivct  of  Windsor,  v.  2. 


Naz-a-re'-an,  5.  [Heb.  "la:  {ne-tsir)  =  a 
branch.] 
•  Chinrh.  llu^f.  :  A  Jewish  sect  mentioned  by 
Epiphanius  (H(pr.  xviii.).  They  aimed  at  a 
patriarchal  religion  in  place  of  a  Mosaic 
Judaism,  and  reiected  the  history  of  Genesis 
and  the  Mosaic  Law.  They  were  found  in 
Galaaditis.  Basanitis,  and  other  paits  beyond 
Jordan.     (Hlnnt.) 

Naz'-a-rene,  s.  [Gr.  Xa^opTjwJs  (Kazan- nns) 
=■  an  inliabitantof  Nazareth,  from  Gr.  No^aper 
(Na^aret);  Eng.  suff.  -ene.] 

1.  Scripture  d-  Church  History  : 

(1)  A  native  of  Nazareth  (Matt.  ii.  2^). 

(2)  (PI.):  A  name  applied  reproaehfully  to 
the  early  Christians  by  the  Jews  (Acts  xxiv. 

5).  ml 

(3)  (/'/.):  A  heretical  sect  from  among  the 
Judaising  Christians  of  Hebrew  descent,  so 
fieqnently  in  conflict  with  St.  Paul,  which 
arose  about  the  end  of  the  first  century,  cun- 
temi)oraneously  with  the  Ebionites  and  at 
first  holding  similar  tenets.  Jerome  (Ep.  79) 
says  :  "  Desiring  to  be  both  Jews  and  Chris- 
tians, they  are  neither  the  one  nor  the  utlier." 
They  made  use  of  the  Gospel  to  the  Hebrews, 
observed  the  Mosaic  ceremonial  law,  and  to 
the  last  retained  belief  in  the  divinity  of 
Christ,  while  the  Ebionites  ultimately  re- 
jected It. 

2.  Ornith. :  Didus  Xazarenu.'^,  a  species  of 
Dodo,  said  to  have  existed  in  the  island  of 
Rodriguez,  near  Mauritius. 

Naz'-ar-ite,  s.  [The  word,  which  should 
have  been  Nazirite,  is  from  Heb.  "I'lJ  {jiozii) 
=  separation,  abstinence,  consecration  ('!); 
or  =  crowned  one  (?).J 

Jewish  Church  :  A  man  or  woman  set  ai)art 
by  a  vow  fur  the  service  of  God,  either  for  a 
definite  period  or  for  life.  The  hair  wa.s 
allowed  to  grow,  the  fruit  of  the  vine  in  any 
shape  was  forbidden,  and  no  Nazarite  might 
approach  a  corpse.  The  "law  of  the  Nazaritt^-" 
is  given  at  length  in  Numbers  (vi.  1-21). 
Samson  (Judges  xiii.  5),  Samuel  (1  Sam.  i.  11), 
and  John  tlie  Baptist  (Lnke  i.  15)  were 
Nazarites.  Fi'om  Amos  (ii.  11,  12)  it  may  be 
gathered  that  persons  so  dedicated  to  God 
had  an  organization  like  that  of  the  prophets, 
and  among  the  later  Jews  the  vow  was  de- 
veloped (1  Mac.  iii.  49  ;  Acts  xviii,  18,  xxi,  23, 
2-i).     [Rechabite.] 

"  TiJ  vowe  a.  vowe  of  a  ynzavite  to  separate  [liimselfej 
unto  the  \j<jTi\e."—X umber i\i.  5.     (Oeneoa  Bible,  1561.) 

Naz'-ar-ite-shsp,  .'t.  [Eng.  Nazarite;  -ship.] 
The  c'niulition  or  state  of  a  Nazarite. 

Naz-ar-it'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  Xazarit(e);  -ic]  Of 
ur  pertaining  to  the  Nazarites  or  Nazaritism. 

Naz'-ar-it-i^m,  5.  [Eng.  Nazarit(e) ;  -ism.] 
The  vows  or  practice  of  a  Nazarite. 

naze,  s.  [A.S.  iia-s,  7ies  =  (l)  the  ground,  (2)  a 
promontory;  Icel.  nes ;  Dan.  ntes ;  Sw.  ntis.] 
A  promoiitoty.  a  headland  ;  specif,  applied  to  : 
(1)  the  southern  extremity  of  Norway,  near 
the  entrance  to  the  8kager-rack ;  (2)  the 
eastern  extremity  of  Essex,  five  miles  south- 
east of  Harwich;  (3)  a  heailland  of  Senegam- 
bia,  to  the  south-east  of  Cape  Verd.     [Ness.] 

N.B.    [See  defs.] 

1.  A  contraction  for  North  Britain— that  is, 
Scotland. 

2.  A  contraction  for  Latin  nota  bene  =  mark 
or  note  well  or  carefully. 

*  ne,  adv.     [A.S.  710  =  not;  cogn.  with  0.  H. 

Ger.  ni ;  M.  H.  Ger.  ne ;  Goth,  ni ;  Russ.  ne ; 
Ir.,  Gael.,  &  Wei.  ni ;  Sansc.  ?ia  =  not ;  Lat. 
ne  (in  nomie).  In  Mod.  Eng.  we  find  this  par- 
ticle represented  in  7tor,  7iay,  7icither,  7ioue, 
7iaught,  7iever,  &c.]    Not,  never. 

H  In  Middle  English  ne  is  frequently  found 
coalescing  with  the  verbs  ftarr,  he,  and  will ; 
as,  nam  =  ne  am  =  am  not,  nis  =  is  not,  nill 
=  lie  will  =  will  not,  nadde  —  ne  kadde  =  had 
not.  &c. 

*  ne,  conj.     [Fr.  ]    Nor. 

■Ye  erren.   not  knowynge  the  Scriptiiris  ne    the 
vertue  ol  God. '-  Wycliffe :  Matthew  xxiL 

ne-se'-ra,  s.  [Gr.  Neaipo  (Keaira),  the  nnnu: 
wf  a  girf  mentioned  by  Horace  (Od.  iii.  14,  Jl ; 
?:p.  1:..  11),  Virgil  (EvL  iii.  3),  and  Tibullus 
(iii.  el.  1,  2,  3,  4.  i>) ;  used  in  modern  poetry= 
a  sweetheart,  as  in  Milton  (Lycidas,  69).J 


rate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wgli;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


neaf— neatherd 


16» 


,  Mceeret 

[Gr.   ved^iDTOs  {neiilotob)  = 


Zool.  it  hiic-mtt.:  Agenusof  Myacida^fq.v  ), 
with  twenty-two  species,  three  nf  wiiich  ;uo 
British.  It  commences  in  the  Jurassie  period. 

neaf,    ■  ncif,    ■  neve,    *  neive,    -  nieve» 
*  neffe,  '  neefe,  ^.    llcel.  hnrfi,  m-ii ;  iian 
nievf  ;  Sw.  iuijiw]    Tlie  list,  the'liand. 
"  To  Percevello  n  .ijnit  he  yefe 
111  the  uekk  witli  his  n^g." 

^J/T  PercyivVe,  2.087. 

*  neal,  *  neale,  "^  nele,  v.t.  &.  l    [a  con- 
tract, of  (froN.'if/  (q.V.).] 

A,  Trans.  :  To  anneal  ;  to  temper  by  heat. 

"Swords  luid  glaiues.  in  furueia  wale  they  tou(;h.' 
r/iaer. :  VirgUI ;  .i:neiitoa  vii. 

B.  Intmns.  :  To  be  tenipereU  by  heat. 

"Reduction  is  chiefly  eflVcted   hy   (ire.  «luiieiii.  if 
they  stJUid  (lud    nefe.   the   imperfect  luetnis   \ftiioui- 
'  ;  rouchiii'j  J/ttiifs. 

ne-a-16'-tus,  ' 

newly  caught.] 

Ichthij. :  A  genus  of  Tiichiurida?.  Body  iu- 
comi-letely  ch)thed  with  delicate  scales.  Two 
dorsals,  the  first  extending  to  the  second  ; 
each  ventral  represented  by  a  small  .spine  ; 
dagger-shaped  spine  behind  the  vent.  One 
specimen  only  (Nfalotiis  tripes),  ten  inclies 
long,  lias  been  obtained  off  Madeira  ;  it  lives 
at  a  great  depth,  ami  comes  to  tlie  surface  by 
accident. 

neap.  *  neep,  n.  &  5.     [A.S.  mp,  in  the  comp. 

nep-llud  —  low  tide,  as  opposed  to  bedh-Jlod  = 
high  tide.  Originally  =  scanty,  from  the  verb 
to  nip  {q.V.);  cf.  Icel.  ucppr,  hiieppr  —  scanty; 
Dan.  knap  =  scanty,  strait,  narrow ;  knap, 
neppe  =  scarcely.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Low.  (Aterm  applied  to  those 
tides  wliich  happen  iu  the  middle  of  the  se- 
cond and  fourth  quarters  of  the  moon,  taking 
place  about  four  or  five  days  before  the  new 
and  full  moons.  They  occur  when  the  attmc- 
tions  of  the  sun  and  moon  act  on  the  waters  of 
the  ocean  at  right  angles  to  each  other.) 

•'The  w.itera  . .  .  have  tbeir  neap  and  spriug  tides. 
—Dithxp  Ball:  Sermons:  Lent.    (ISll.f 

B.  .-Is  subaU:  A  neap-tide;  the  time  of  nean 
tide.  ^ 


"  Hifh  springs  aud  dead  neapes.' 

;  l)k.  li..  uH,  viii.,  §  I. 


neap-tide,  ; 


-BdktwiU  :  Apolo- 
A  low  tide.     [Xeap,  a.] 


neaped,  a.  [Eng.  neap;  -er/.]  Left  aground. 
(A[iplied  to  a  ship  when  left  aground,  parti- 
cularly on  the  height  of  a  spring  tide,  so  that 
she  will  not  float  off  till  the  next  spring-tide.) 

Ne-a-pol-i-tan,  <>.  &  5.  [Lat.  Neapolis, 
Ironi  Gr.  Nean-oAt?  (Xcapulis)=  the  New  City  : 
i-ea  {nea)  =  new.  and  ttoAis  (polis)  —  a  city.] 

A.  As  ailj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Naples  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B,  As  sitbst.  :  A  native  or  iidiabitant  of  the 
city  Ml'  ,.t  the  former  kingdom  of  Naples. 

Neapolitan-slxtb,  s. 

Music:  A  name  given,  api«arently  without 
nuicli  reason,  to  a  chord  occurring  on  the 
subdomiuant  of  a  minor  key.  and  consistiu" 
ol  a  minor  tliird  :ind  minor  sixth.  ° 

Neapolitan-violet,  s. 

Hort..  cic. :  rivhi  odorata,  pall  Ida-plena. 

Neapolitan-yellow,  5.  [Naples-yel- 
low.] 

near,  *  neare,  "  neer.  "ner,  *nere,  a., 

adv..  &prep.  [A.8.  mar,  comp.  adv.  from  ned/i 
—  nigh  ;  Icel.  mrr  (adv.)  =  near  ;  Dan.  mer.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Nigh,  close  ;  not  far  distant,  not  far  ofi"; 
not  far  1  emoved  in  place  or  position :  adjacent, 
at  hand. 

"Thus  Satan  talking  to  his  nearest  mate." 

JJilt-m:  P.  i.,  i.  lOi 

2.  Not  far  removed  in  point  of  time ;  close 
at  hand. 

'■  When  their  deaths  be  near."     Shakesp.  :  Sonnet  14.?. 

3.  Closely  related  or  allied  by  blood. 

"A  near  kinsman  uuto  Charles."  • 

Shaketp.j  I  JJenry  Y!.,  v.  3. 

4.  Touching  or  affecting  one's  interests  or 
feelings  ;  closely  ;  coming  home  to  one. 

5.  Intimate,  familiar;  closely  united  byties 
of  affection,  confidence,  or  intimacy. 

"  You  are  very  near  my  brother  in  his  love." 
Shakeap. :  JIuch  Ado  About  Suthhi'j.  n.  I. 

6.  Keeping  closely  to  the  original  or  model ; 
not  deviating  from  an  original;  literal;  not 
free  or  loose  ;  not  rambling. 

'■  Haiiuibiil  Caros,  in  the  Itiliau,  is  the  nearest  .  . 
ol  any  tianslatiun  of  the  £.ti^id:—Drijdeii. 


7.  So  as  barely  to  escape  danger,  hurt,  or 
loss;  close,  narrow  :  as,  a  Hrnr  escjipe. 

8.  Serving  to  lead  to  a  place  or  object  by 
the  shortest  way ;  short,  direct,  straigiit. 

"To  catch  the  nrarftt  «ay." 

Shakai».:  Macbeth.  \.  5 

9.  On  the.  left-;  left.  (Opj>osed  to  .)/  in 
riding  or  driving.) 

"Tlio  inotinn  will  draw  up  the  ofT  leg  InN*  th©  in 

position  IU  the  ncif  l.n.  and  tin-  Imi-ni-will  a,.  d.i»ii 
on  hill  Iciieoa.'— .<rf  f>f  Tamin-f  ll.>,uei  (lS^■J^.  p.  ;:, 

10.  Close,  niggardly,  parsimonious;  n-it 
liberal. 

"  Mr,  Barkld  was  aomethliig  o(  a  miser,  or.  as  P,---. 
gotty  duiitully  expnwsed  It.  was  a  little  iu'<tr  — 
iUcketn  :  David  Vnpjtar^eld,  ch.  x. 

11.  Characterized  by  parsimony  or  niggani- 


"I   alwaj-B   thought    he    lived  ; 
Steele:  S/jcctator,  So.  4'>2. 


ay.   - 


Valpote:   Anetdotes  of 


•1  According  to  Jlr.  Smythe  Palmer  (/• 
Etymotinjy),  nmr  in  tho  last  two  senses  i.s  a 
coiTujition  of  A.S.  /uiedw=  sparing,  niggardly  ; 
Icel.  kiidygr;  but  cf.  Close,  ».,  I.  2.  (u^). 

B.  As  adverb : 

1.  Close,  not  far,  nigh,  at  hand. 

"  Beetles  black,  approach  not  near." 
Sliakesp.  :  Mitteutnmer  Niijltfs  /*ream,  ii.  2. 

2.  Close  in  point  of  time  ;  at  hand. 

3.  Closely ;    in   a    manner   affecting    one's 
interests  or  feelings. 

"Ely,  with  Richmoud.  troubles  me  more  ncitr.' 
Shaketp. :  JiidiarU  JJ/..  iv.  -4. 

i.  "Within  a  little  ;  almost. 

"  The  cometiuesa  of  whos 
raisiny  him  to  the  throne." 
Paintijty,  vol.  i,.  ch.  vii, 

5.  By  close  ties  of  relationship,  intimacy, 
or  confidence. 

"  year  allied  unto  the  duke." 
Shakesp. :  Two  O'eittlcmen  vf  Verona,  iv.  \. 

C.  As  preposition : 

1.  Close  to,  nigh,  not  far  fiom. 

*  2.  At. 

"  At  the  brink  of  chaos,  near  the  foot 
U!  this  new  wondrons  iwntiflce." 

Milton:  P.  L..  X.  347. 

^  near-dweller,  A-.  A  neighbour.  {Keats: 
Endijmi'ni,  i.) 

near-hand^  a.  k  adc. 

A.  --Is  adj. :  close,  near  at  hand,  not  dis- 
tant, not  far  off. 

B.  --1.^  adv. :  Close  at  hand  ;  nearly,  almost, 
intiuiately. 

*  near-legged»  o.     Knock-kneed,  bandy. 
1[  This,  according  to  Mr.  R.  Grant-M'hite, 

is  "the  reading  of  the  original."  The  spell- 
ing in  the  folio  is  "  neere  leg'd  before  " — i.e., 
foundered  in  his  forefeet ;  having,  as  tlic 
jockeys  term  it,  "never  a  fore-leg  to  stand 
on."     (.Va?oMe,  /oUoiued  by  Dyce.) 

near-Side,  .s-.  The  left  side.  [Near,  a.,  n.] 

near-sighted,  a.  Short-sighted;  not 
able  tu  distinguish  objects  at  a  distance. 
IMvoPic] 


near-sightedness,  s 

state  of  being  near-siL^hted  ; 
[Mvopv.] 


The  quality  oi 
short-sightedness, 


near,  '  neare,  v.t.  &  i.    [Near,  a.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  come  near ;  to  approach. 
"On  nearing  the  bridge  they  alightly  quickened 

up.  —Morning  Post,  Feb.  5,  1885. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  come  near  or  neai'er;  to 
approach. 

"  And  still  it  neared  and  neared." 

Coleridge :  Ancient  Mariner,  iii, 

ne-arc'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  m'(o-),  and  Eng.  arctic 
(q.V.).]  Belonging  to  the  northern  portion  of 
the  New  World. 

nearctic-region,  s. 

Zool.  :  A  region  comprising  all  temperate 
North  America  and  Greenland.  The  arctic 
lands  and  islands  beyond  the  limit  of  trees 
form  a  transitional  territory  to  the  Palai^arctic 
region.  The  southern  limit  between  this  region 
and  tlie  Neotropical  may  be  dra\\  n  at  about  the 
Rio  Grande  del  Norte  on  tlie  east  coast,  and  a 
little  north  of  Mazatlan  on  the  west.  In  the 
central  plateau  it  should  perhaps  include  all 
the  open  highlands  of  Mexico  and  Guatemala. 
{ll'allace :  Geog.  JJist.  Animals,  i.  79.) 

near'-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  near;  -ly.] 

1.  Closely ;  at  a  short  distance ;  not  far ; 
not  remotely. 

"  No\Y  more  nearly  to  the  walls  he  drew," 

Boole :  Orlando  Furioio.  bk.  vL. 


2.  Closely;  by  rinse  tir«  of  rflfttionwhip  .-r 
connection  :  as,  They  ar»'  hmrhi  related. 
'  3.  Closely,  intinmtfly,  pres.Hingly. 

■'\VTiAt    mf>«t    nour/jr    R|>|-wUln»    to  tu    bnlh,    - 
Sfutkosp.  :  U>tr,  I.  |. 

•  I.  In  a  near,  parxImoiiioiiH,  or  niiucardlv' 
manner. 

5.  In  a  manner  approaching  to,  or  not  full- 
ing short  of,  what  is  proposed. 

,_,     ,  "  A«  wmriii  u  I  IUat. 

ni  pift7  the  pcnttent  to  you.  ■ 

Hhaki\»p, :  Antotx^  »  Vltopalra,  \{.  a 

6.  Closely;  with  close  adheivnco  to  or  fnl- 
lowing  of  tho  original  mctdel  ;  aw,  Ho  copied 
It  as  nearly  as  possibli*. 

7.  Within  a  little  ; 


near'ness, 


:  almost. 
■  nearo-ness,  ,*.    [Eng. 


1.  I  he  qualify  or  .state  of  being  near  or 
close  at  hand;  rhiseness  in  time,  position,  or 
place  ;  near  approach. 

2.  Clo.se  relationship  or  connection;  close 
alliance  by  blood  or  affection. 

"  Our  nearnfu  to  tlm  khiK  In  love." 

.v/uit<'«p. ;  HUhard  It.,  i.  \. 

'  3.  Tarsimony,  niggardliness,  closeness  in 
expenditure. 

o     ^^"'i"""  ,'"•"'■""'■"  tialba  wftB  noted  extremulle."— 
iiai-ile  :  la^'itits:  Bittvrie,  pt  1.,  p.  11. 

neat.  *  neet,  .«.  &  a.  [A.S.  fipd(=  neat  cattle- 
cogn.  with  Icel.  iiftH^  =  cattle,  oxen  ;  M.  H. 
Ger.  noz,  noss;  from  A.  S.  neolan,  niotan  =  to 
use,  to  employ  ;  Icel.  tijota ;  M.  H.  Ger.  ?ti«,'»  ; 
O.  U.  Ger.  niosan;  Ger.  geniessen ;  Golh 
nii(tan=  to  enjoy.] 

A*  As  sid*stantive : 

1.  Cattle,  collectively  ;  as  bulls,  oxen,  and 
cows. 

-p.  n-A- 


fit  or  bufflcj.  called  uri  or  bUontea." 
/'lint/,  pt.  ii.,  p.  32;i. 

A  single  head  of  cattle  ; 


a  cow,  an  ox,  &c. 

Wliobothhy  hia  calf  and  hia  lamb  will  be  known 
Mtiy  veil  kill  a.  jieoT  ftnd  aaheep  of  his  own." 

Tatter:  Uusbandrle. 

B.  A.t  adj.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  ani- 
neat  kind  :  as,  neat  cattle. 


mals  uftli 
neat-cattle,  .-> 


The  same  as  Neat,  A. 


;  tidy. 


neat-house,  s.    a   house   or  shed   for 

neat  cattle  ;  a  euwhouae. 

neat-land,  .^. 

/-")'■ ;  Lund  let  out  to  yeomanry. 

neat's-foot,  s.  The  foot  of  an  ox  a 
cow,  6:c. 

Kcat's-foot  oil:  An  oil  obtained  from  the 
feet  of  neat  cattle. 

neat,  '  nett,  a.    [Fr.  net(m.),  iiett«(f.);  from 
I.at.   nilidtnu,  aceus.   of  nitidus  =  shining. 
clean,  neat ;  niteo  =  to  shine.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Keeping  things  iu  perfect  order  ; 
orderly,  not  slovenly. 

2.  Characterized  by  or  indicating  neatness  ; 
in  perfect  order;  tidy. 

"  l3  all  ready,  and  all  things  neat  f  " 

Shiikcip. :  Taming  of  Vie  Shrev,  iv.  \. 

3.  Complete  in  character,  skill,  A:c. ;  adroit, 
finished,  clever,  sharp. 

"  la  not  this  a  nent  tleslgn  V— South  :  Sermons,  vol. 
IX.,  ser.  7. 

i.  Pure,  unadulterated,  unmixed. 

"The  hogshewda  of  neat  port  come  Mt«."— Steele : 
Spectator,  So.  264. 

'  5.  Free  or  clear  of  deduction  ;  net.     [I I. J 

"It  is  this  surplus  whieh  is  rici*  or  dear  profit"— 
Smith:   Health  of  Xatioiu,  vol  i..  bk.  i..  ch.  ix. 

6.  Simple  and  elegant;  free  from  bombast  or 
tawdriness;  expressed  in  few  and  well-cliosen 
words  ;  chaste.    (Said  of  style  or  language.) 

"The  expression  liiinilile,  yet  aa  pure  aa  tb«>  Inn 
muwe  will  atl'ord  ;  aent,  but  not  dorid  ;  oaay.  aud  set 
rively.'— /'i>/»t',    {Todd.) 

'  7.  Spruce,  linical,  foppish. 

"  \  certain  lord.  neat,  aiid  trlluly  draaM«L" 

.stiukeip.  :  I  uenry  H'.,  L  3, 

II.   rn,„,nnrr:  [NET,  a.]. 

'neat-handed,  a.     Clever  and   tidy; 

defl,  dexterous,  neat.  (AJilt07i:  L'Allegro,  Sii.) 

neath,  prrp.     [a  contracted   form   of  betuuth 
(q.V.).]      itenealh.  under,     {rviticn!.) 

neat-herd,  '  neat-heard,  '  note-herd. 

-*.  [Eng.  neat,  s.,  and  hcni  (<i.v.).j  One  \\\f> 
has  the  care  of  neat  cattle ;  a  cowkeeper,  a 
herd. 

"So  he«.!  di*iuirt«!d  very  ang^rly,  and  went  to  the 
kiiigea  neteficrdei  bouxe.—Oarnci:  n'orkei,  p.  IW. 


bSn,  boy :  pout,  jo%rl ;  oat,  9eU,  chorus.  9liln,  ben?h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  =  t 
cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -jion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  -vc'.  =  bcl.  deL 


wo 


neatherdess— necessary 


'  neat'-herd-es8.  s.     [Eng.  neatherd;   ■«.«.*.] 
A  leiiKik-  in-athfi'l ;  ;i  neatross.    (Herrick :  A 

JUicolic  ;  oi\  A  I >i.-iCOiirse.  of  Neatherds.) 

•neat-i-fy,  "net-i-fle,  r.(.    [Knf,'.  nraf,  a.; 
suit.  -J]/.]    'l\>  nuikt.-  iifiit. 

"Tlie   «orke  <>f  a  WMiimii   to  nefifir  and  in>liBli.'"— 
Chapmati:  Uinncr ;  ilUidn   (Cuiiiiiiuiit.) 

Ueat'-lj^,  odv.     [Eng.  7U(i(,  a.;  -ly.] 

J.   Ill  :i  unit  iimiiiicr;  tidily,  cleanly. 


2.  In  a  neat  ur  tasteful  manner  ;  with  gnoil 
taste. 

3.  With  neatness  and  skill ;  skilfully,  deftly. 

•■  His  pwrii  BO  exm-tly  liriin'd 
Aud  nciittii  jointed." 

Drayton  :  To  11.  JleynoUU.  Esy, 

4.  In  neat,  simple,  apinopriate.  and  elegant 
style  or  languag<! :  as,  an  idea  (latf/i/ e-vpressed. 

aeat'-ness, '  neat-nesse.^^.    LEng.  Hcnf,  a. ; 

1.  The  tiuality  or  stiite  of  being  neat ;  tidi- 
ness. 

"  Her  garden  .  .  .  had  lost 
ItB  pride  u(  uentueitt." 

Woriistoorth :  Excuraion,  bk.  i. 

2.  Taste,  tastefulness  ;  simple  elegance  :  as, 
the  neatness  of  a  design. 

3.  Skilfulness,  dexterity,  cleverness,  adroit- 
ness :  as,  the  neattiess  of  a  repaitee. 

*  neat'-ress.  '  neat-resse,  s.  [Eng.  neat, 
.s,  ;  -rt'sj-.J  A  WKiiiiiii-wliu  has  charge  uf  neat 
cattle. 

*  neb,  '■  nebb,  "  nebbe.  '  nib,  s.     [A.S. 

'Ldib=.i\\&  lace;  cugn.  with  Dut.  ?(e6  =  tlie 
bill,  beak,  luoutli ;  Icel.  )(c/=  the  nose  ;  Dan. 
luiib  =  the  beak,  the  bill ;  Sw.  nidih.  An 
initials  has  been  lost:  ef.  Dut.  s»cfe  =  a  bill, 
beak  ;  Ger.  ^chnahd  =a  bill,  a  beak.] 
*  1,  A  face,  a  countenance. 

*"  Sche.'iu  thi  leoiie  neb  to  lue. " — Aucren  /iiiole.  p.  90. 

2.  Tlie  bill  or  beak  of  a  bird  ;  the  nose. 


*  3.  A  neck. 

"  Take  a  glass  with  a.  belly  .ind  a  long  neb."— Bacon  : 
y.it.  Hut.,  h'll. 

ne-ba'-li-a,  s.    [From  a  proper  name.    {Agas- 

Zool. :  The  only  marine  geuns  of  Phyllopoda 
(q.v.)  The  carapace  is  large,  with  a  nio\able 
rustrum  ;  eyes  large  and  pedunculated.  There 
are  well-developed  antennules.  antennte,  man- 
dibles, and  two  pairs  of  maxillie,  the  anterior 
of  which  ends  in  a  long  palp.    (Hnxley.) 

lieb'-neb,;-«.     [An  Egyptian  word.] 

Hot. :  Tlie  legumes  of  Acacia  nilotica,  nsed 
by  the  Egyptians  for  tanning. 

neb'-ri-a,  ?.    [Xebris.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Carabida?  from  arctic 
antl  temperate  i"egions.  The  species,  of  small 
size,  are  numerous.  Kebria  arenaria,  bright 
yellow  with  black  lines,  is  from  the  northern 
coast  of  Africa. 

neb'-ris,  s.    [Gr.] 

Art:  The  skin  of  a  fawn,  worn  by  hunters 
and  others.  In  art  it  appears  as  the  charac- 
teristic apparel  of  Bacchus,  bacchanals,  fauns, 
and  satyrs. 

neb'-u-la  (pi.  neb'-u-lse).  s.  [Lat.  =  a  mist, 

a  little  rlnud,  allied 'ti>  uiibes  =  n  cloud  ;  Gr. 
i-ecfte'ATj  {nephele),  dimin.  from  re'^os  (nejihos)  = 
a  cloud,  mist ;  Ger.  nebcin  mist,  fog.] 

1.  Astron. :  A  slight  cloudy  patch  of  light, 
retaining  its  form  unchanged  except  under 
keen  and  long-continued  observation.  More 
than  tive  thousand  nebulae,  or  star-clusters 
closely  resembling  them,  have  been  found  in 
both  hen^ispheres,  and  in  nearly  every  constel- 
lation. A  few,  as  the  great  nebulse  of  Orion, 
Argo  Xavis,  and  Andromeda,  are  visible  on 
very  clear  niglits  to  the  naked  eye ;  tlie  rest 
are  telescopic.  When  greatly  magnified  some 
are  found  to  be  composed  of  many  thousand 
remote  stars,  others  remain  only  as  diffused 
masses  of  light.  Sir  William  Herschel  divided 
them  into  six  classes  : 

(1)  Clusters  of  stars,  globular  or  irreeular  in  form. 

(2)  Resolvable  nebula:,  which  look  ns'if  they  might  be 
resolved  into  stars  under  powerful  telescopes. 

(y|  Nebulw  which  look  quite  irresolvable. 

(4)  Plaiietaryiiebnlw.circuliiror  slightly  oval,  like  n 
planetary  disk,  and  often  rolouretl. 

lb\  Stellar  nebulie,  ;'.<■,,  those  having  in  their  middle 
■  condensatiiii  of  light. 

(6,1  Nebulous  st.irs  (q.v.). 


The  gieat  nebula  of  Orion  surrounds  a 
multiple  star,  6  Ononis,  consisting  of  six, 
apparently  revolving  round  their  common 
centre  of  gravity.  It  has  been  found  to  alter 
its  fonu  very  slightly.    The  late  Earl  of  Rossc 


1.  spiral  Xebul.-? 


NEBl'L.f:, 

•2.  Crjil'  Nebula;  C.  Hercules, 


and  his  .assistant,  Mr.  Storey,  detected  in  its 
densest  part  multitudes  of  iiiinute  stars,  but 
tlie  bluish  light  of  parts  of  it  has  remained  ir- 
resolvable, and  Dr.  Huggins  has  ascertiiined  by 
means  of  spectrum  analysis  that  this  portion 
of  it  is  a  gaseous  body,  containing  hydrogen, 
nitrogen,  and  an  unidentitied  substance.  The 
nebula  in  Andrt)meda  is  different,  and  may 
perhaps  be  wlioUy  resolved  into  stars. 
2.  Pathology : 

(1)  A  slight  speck  on  the  cornea.    [Calico.] 

(2)  A  mist  or  cloud  suspended  in  the  urine. 

neb'-U-lar,  «.     [Nebula.]    Of  or  pertaining 

to  ncbuhv- 
nebular-hypothesis,  s. 

Astron.  :  An  hypothesis  first  suggested  Tiy 
Sir  William  Herschel  in  a  paper  read  before 
the  Royal  Society,  on  June  20,  ISll,  though 
the  germs  of  it  may  be  found  in  Kant's  General 
Natural  Hislory  H?«i  Theory  of  the  Heavens, 
printed  in  1755.  It  was  developed  by  La  Place, 
with  whose  name  it  came  to  be  associated. 
The  hypothesis  assumes  that  originally  all 
suns  were  in  a  nebulous  or  ultra-gaseous  state. 
The  nebulous  matter  from  which  they  were 
originally  formed  was  at  first  scattered  lu-etty 
uniformly  through  all  space,  but  ultimately 
began  to  gravitate  towards  certain  centres. 
The  particles  moving  towards  these  centies 
not  doing  so  with  equal  velocities  or  jn  the 
same  diiection,  rotation  would  be  established 
ill  the  entire  nebulous  mass,  and  the  spherical 
form  produced.  If,  by  radiation  of  heiit,  tlie 
condensed  body  still  further  contracted,  its 
velocity  would  increase.  If  the  centrilugat 
force  overcame  that  of  gravity,  a  ring  would 
be  thrown  off,  which  would  gradually  become 
globular,  in  fact  it  would  be  a  planet  with  an 
orbit  almost  or  quite  circului',  moving  in  a 
jilane  nearly  that  of  the  central  body's  equator 
and  revolving  in  its  orbit  in  the  same  direction 
in  which  the  central  ghjbc  rotatetl.  Further 
contraction  producing  increased  velocity,  ring 
after  ring  would  be  cast  off,  till  the  central 
body  or  sun  generated  a  whole  system  ot 
planets  revolving  around  it.  They,  in  turn, 
might  in  the  same  way  produce  satellites. 
Laplace  believed  that  the  sun  thus  produced 
our  earth  and  the  other  attendant  planets. 
On  this  hypothesis,  the  rings  of  Saturn  were 
I'roduced  by  Saturn  himself,  and  have  re- 
mained in  the  annular  form  instead  of  con- 
densing into  nearly  spherical  satellites.  Many 
people  supposed  tliat  the  resolution  of  various 
nebulie  into  stars  [Nebula]  was  necessarily 
fatal  to  the  nebular-hypothesis,  but  the  dis- 
covery that  some  are  not  only  irresolvable,  but 
can  be  actually  proved  by  spectrum  analysis  tu 
consist  ofglowinggas.has  re-established  it  upon 
a  firmer  basis  than  ever,  though  the  original 
theory  may  need  revision  in  points  of  detail. 

*  neb'-ule,  s.   [Lat.  nebula.]  A  cloud,  dimness. 

"  0  lik'ht  without  nebulc.  shining  in  thy  sphere  " 
t'h'iiircr  :  iSnllade  in  Coniiiuaid.  u/Oitr  Lixdy. 

nebule-moulding,  s. 

Arch. :  An  ornament  of  the  zigzag  form,  but 
without  angles ;  it  is  chiefly  found  in  the 
remains  of  Saxon  architecture,  in  the  archi- 

volts  of  duors  and  windows. 

neb'-U-list,  s.    [Eng.  ncbul(a):  'ist.]    One  who 
holds  or  supports  the  nebular  hypothesis. 


*  neb'-U'lize,  v.t.  [Nebula.]  To  leduce  [a 
]i<piid|  iut"  spray  for  cooling,  peifuming,  dis- 
inlecling,  or  other  jmrpuses. 

*  neb'-U-16se,  a.  [Lat.  Jiebulosns,  from  laltida 
=  a  cloud,  mist,] 

*  1.  Ord.  Uuig. :  Misty,  cloudy,  foggy,  nebu- 
lous. 
2.  Vot.  :  Clouded  (q.v,). 

neb~u-l6s'-i-ty,  .•;.      [Lat.    nelndositas,   from 

ncbiilosits  —  nebuluse  (q.v.).] 

'  L  0;yMxi»j;.  :  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
nebulous ;  cloudiness. 

"  Matter  diffused  in  a  state  of  heterogeneous  ncbu- 
loaity."— J-:.  A.  Poc:  Eurckii,  \i.  162, 

2.  Astron.  :  The  state  of  being  nebulous  ; 
the  state  of  apparently  consisting  of  diffused 
li^'ht.  (Used  of  a  luminous  appearance  around 
certain  stars,  of  the  tails  of  comets,  &c,) 

neb'-u-lous,  o.     [Lat.  nehnlosus,  h-an\  nebida 
—  clitud,   mist;    Fr,    ncbuleiu  =  ltn\.   &  Sp. 
nehuloso.] 
L  Ordinary  Ixiuffiiage : 

1.  Lit. :  Cloudy,  misty,  foggy,  dimmed,  hazy. 

2.  Fig. :  Foggy,  hazy,  bewildei-ed,  puzzled, 
befogged. 

n.  Astron.:  Of,  belonging  to,  or  resembling 
a  ncbida. 

nebulous- star,  s. 

Astron.  :  A  nebula  with  one  or  more  stars 
through  it.  They  are  souietiiiies  circular, 
sometimes  oval  or  annular,  or  of  other  regular 
forms.  When  the  nebula  is  circular,  the  star 
is  generally  in  its  centre,  when  it  is  elliptii-nl, 
the  two  stai-s  often  constitute  the  foci  of  the 
ellijise. 

neb'-U-lous-neSS,  s.  (Eng.  nt-bidoiis;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  nebulous ;  cloudi- 
ness, fogginess. 


xrwwxf 


neb'-u-ly,  a.  &  s.   [Lat. 

nehujtt  =  a  cloud.] 

A.  .-is  adjective  : 

*  1.  Oi'd.  Lang. :  Co- 
vered or  ornamented 
with  wavy  lines. 

2.  Her. :  Ajiplied  to 
a  line  drawn  with  un-  nebllv. 

dulations  like  the  wavy 

edges  of  clouds,  or  to  a  shield  or  eliatge  divi- 
ded by  several  such  lines  drawn  across  it. 

fi.  As  substantive : 

Her.  :  A  line  of  partition  of  a  wavy  form. 

nebuly-moulding,  5. 

Arch.  :  [Nkbc  li:-.mouldixg].  ' 

•^  ne-Ca'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  -necatin,  from  vrratus. 
pa.  par.  of  711C0  =  to  kill,]  The  act  of  killing  ; 
murder. 

*  ne^e*  s.    [Niece.] 

* ne9-es-sar'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  necessary ;  -an.] 
The  same  as  Nkcessitarian  (q.v.). 

"The  only  question  in  dispute  between  the  advocates 
fur  philosuphiuil  liberty  and  the  neie»sariitn».  ia  XhU  : 
whether  volition  can  t;iki;  pliiee  inilei>endeiitly  uf  m..- 
tive'! "—/leltham  :  Philosophy  of  the  Mind,  ch.  ii.,  5  1. 

*ne9-es-sar'-i-an-i^m,s.  [Eng.  necessarian ; 
•  ism.]     The  same  as  Necj:ssitaK]anis.m  (q.v.). 

ne9'-e3-sa-ries,  s.  j//.    [Neces.sary,  B.  II.] 

ney'-es-sar-i-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  necessary;  -ly.] 

1.  Imlispensably  ;  of  necessity. 

■■  The  other  oflieers  which  are  iteceMarily  required  in 
the  LoiiiinuiiweidLh  of  Christ"— ?'y"<"'<'"  ■'  Worket.  p  68. 

2.  Dy  inevitable  consequence;  as  a  neces- 
sary consequence  or  result. 

"  It  7>ecrssarily  followetb  that  .  .  .  the  churehe  of 
Christ  hath  alway  and  neuer  fayleth  y' rif.'lit  uii.ler- 
stindiiig  of  scripture."— Sir  7".  Morv:    }yoiktn,  |'.  Mb. 

3.  By  fate  or  necessity  ;  not  of  free  will. 

ne9-es-sar-i-ness,  .«.  [Eng.  uecessaru; 
-;;'M,s.]   The  (pialityoi  state  of  being  necessary. 

ne9  -es-sar-y,    •  nec-es-sar-ie.   a.  &  s. 

[Fr.  n'''i'':i.siurr,  from  Lat.  )i ccessa rius  =^  np>M' 
ful,  from  »fceirii€=  uuavoidable,  necessaiy;  Sp. 
7i€cessario.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Inevitable,  such  as  cannot  be  avoided; 
such  as  must  come  or  bo. 

"  Death,  a  nrceigary  end. 
Will  come  when  it  wiU  come  " 

Skakfsji. :  Julius  Ccesar,  il.  z 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  w5t.  here,  camel,  her,  there:  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;  go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


necessitarian— neck 


171 


2.  FoIUnvingas  un  unavoidable  eousequeuce 
or  result ;  conclusive. 

"  Noiii.'uicaiisliew  liynuyii«c«uiu*t/ argument,  thniit 
IB  niiturally  imiHissible  tlmt  all  th*'  rclutlLHis  cuiKwrii- 
iug  America  shuulil  be  false." — Tiltottoii:  iVvrkt.  il'itst.) 

3.  Indispi'usably  requisite  or  needful  ;  os- 
stntial  ;  such  as  canuot  be  done  witliuut  or 
dispensed  with. 

'"Tis  nectiStiary  he  sbould  die  " 

.•ituikesp. :  Timon  of  Athctii.  iii.  5. 

4.  Acting  from  necessity  or  late  ;  not  free  : 
as,  a.  necessary  ayent. 

B,  .-Is  substantive : 
J.  Ordijuu'if  Language : 

1.  Anything  necessary  or  indispensably 
requisite  ;  a  thing  which  cannot  be  dune 
without.     (Generally  used  in  the  plural.) 

"  I  must  unto  the  road,  to  disembark 
borne  iiecessiiri'^s,  that  1  ueeds  uiust  use." 

Ukakegp.  :  Two  Uciitlvmcii  of  Voroita,  ii.  4, 

2.  A  privy,  a  water-closet. 

II.  Law  {PL) :  Sufh  things  as,  though  not 
.ibsulutely  neeessiu-y  for  the  preservation  or 
suppiirt  of  life,  are  or  may  be  cunsidered 
necessary  to  the  station  in  life  of  nny  par- 
ticular i)erson.  {Paley  :  Moral  riiilosophy,  bk. 
vi,,  lIi.  xi.) 

necessary-truths,  s.  pi  Such  truths 
as  iioiii  tlieir  very  nature  cannot  but  be  true. 

*  nec'-ess-isnit  s-    [Lat.  necessc  =  necessary  ; 

En^.  suff.  -ism.]    Thesanieas  NECESSAUiANiaM 

(M-v.). 
iie-9es-si-tar'-i-aii,  o.&,s.  [Eng.  necessit{y); 

arU(n.\ 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  tlie  Doctrine  of  Necessity. 

"The  ne<-eisitarian  doctrines  of  Professor  ClifTord." 
—MoUeni  livi'iew.  issa.  p.  820. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Hist,  (t  Philos. :  One  who  holds  any  of  the 
forms  of  the  Doctrine  of  Necessity  (q.v.). 
Hobbes  may  be  considered  the  founder  of  the 
English  Necessitarians  (Leviathan,  §  108),  and 
nu  the  continent  it  was  developed  by  his  con- 
temporary Spinoza,  and  later  by  Leibnitz,  who 
was  opposed  by  Dr.  Clarke,  Dean  of  Salisbury, 
in  iiis  turn  ojiposed  by  Anthony  Collins,  the 
autlior  of  a  Philosophical  Inquiry  into  Human 
Lihrrty,  which  Dr.  Clarke's  Boyle  Lectures 
<17"Jo,  1721)  were  designed  to  answer.  Jona- 
than Edwards  (1703-1758),  President  of  Prince- 
ton College,  towards  the  close  of  his  life  pub- 
lished An  Enquiry  into  the  Freedom  of  the 
iVill;  and  Priestley  (1733-1804)  published  his 
Doctrine  of  Philosophical  Necessity  Illustrated 
in  1777. 

3ie-9es-si-tar'-i-an-i5in,   s.      [Eng.  neces- 

sitiu-iiiii  ;  -ism.] 
Philos.:  The  Doctrine  of  Necessity.     [Ne- 

CESSITV,  H  (1).] 

"  Philo3uphical  ?jecessitarianistn,  on  the  other  hand, 
laerely  asserts  that  certain  causes,  under  certain  con- 
ditions, must  give  rise  to  certain  effects." — Modern 
Jieoieio,  IPSO,  p.  823. 

ne-ces'-si-tate,  v.t.    [Lat.  necessitas  (genit. 

nect'ssitat  i.i)  =  necessity.] 

1.  To  make  necessary  or  ikdispensable ; 
to  render  unavoidable. 

"This  consequently  necessifates  the  frequent  use  wf 
a  lower  style.  "—/'o/)e  ;  JJoiucr ;  Odyssey.     (Post.) 

2.  To  compel,  to  force,  to  constrain,  to 
oblige. 

"  The  contrary  to  liberty  ...  is  a  person's  being 
hindered  or  unable  to  conduct  as  be  will,  or  being 
7icfe»8/ia(c(Z  to  do  otherwise."— i'dwart/i:  On  the  Will, 
pL  i..  §  5. 

*  ne-^es-si-ta'-tion,  s.    [Necessitate.]    The 

act   of    making  necessary  or  indispen.sable ; 
colli]. ulsion  ;  the  state  of  being  necessary. 

"  Free  from  iiecessitation,  I  say,  no  man  can  be."— 
llobbcs  :  Of  Liberty  &  Necessity. 

*  ne-ces'-sit-ed,  a.  [Eng.  necessit{y)  ;  -ed.] 
Compulsory.  {Nabhes ;  Hannibal  d:  Scipio, 
p.  :•.) 

* ne-5es'-si-tied,  a.  [Eng.  necessity;  -ed.] 
Drivtn  by  want  to;  wanting;  in  want  of; 
necessitous. 

■■  If  her  fortunes  ever  stood 
yccessiticd  to  help."        Shakeej), :  All's  IVcll.  v.  3. 

lie-5e8'-8i-toiis,  a.     [En^.  necessit(y) ;  -ous.] 

1.  In  a  state  of  need  or  want ;  pressed  with 
poverty. 

'■  They  who  were  envied,  found  no  satisfaction  in 
what  they  were  en\ied  for,  being  poor  and  tiecesaitotig." 
—ClarcndoJi :  Civil  War. 

2.  Narrow,  pinched :  as,  necessitous  circum- 
stances. 


*  Iie-9e8'-Si-tOUS-ly,  adc.  [Eng.  necessitous  ,- 
-/;/.)    In  it  necessitous  manner  ;  in  need. 

'  ne-9es-8i-tous  ness, «.  [Eng.  necessitous; 
-fn.v-;.)  The  (iuiility  or  state  of  being  necessi- 
tous or  iti  need  ;  need,  want,  poverty,  ueces- 
liity,  necessitude. 

"  Where  there  Is  want  and  nectuUoiUH'-t*.  there  "  ill 
be  umirvehu^.  "—iiumcl :  Tluury  of  the  Earth. 

ne-CeS'-Si-tude,  -■*.      [Lat.    necessitndo^   from 

ncccs^i-  =■  neeessurj'.] 
1.  Necessitousness,  need,  want,  poverty. 

"The  mutual  neces»ituih't ol  human  nature  necessa- 
rily maiiitaiu  nmtual  offices  between  tlieui."— ^u/o  ; 
Oriij.  qfMa»kitid,  p.  68. 

'  2.  Intimacy,  close  connection,  alliance  or 
relation. 

■'Betwt'fu  kings  and  their  people  .  .  .  there  is  bo 
treat  a  iu:<isi(iiUt:' — Jeremy  Taylor. 

ne-9es'-si-ty,   *xie-ces-si-tie,  s.     (Fr. 

neccssite^  from  Lat.  necessitutem,  ace.  of  neces- 
sitas =  necessity,  from  ?i€cey;se  =  necessary ; 
Ital.  necessitd;  Sp.  nectsidiuL] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necessary 
or  unavoidable  ;  uuavoidableness,  iuevitable- 
uess. 

"  I  will  show  you  such  a  necessity  iu  his  death." 
Shakesp. :  Othello,  it.  % 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necessary 
or  indispensable ;  absolute  need,  indispunsa- 
blenoss. 

"  One  of  hiH  men  .  .  .   showed  what  ncceasity  be- 
^.    longed  to  ii."—Shuke»p.  :  Timon  of  Athens,  iii.  S. 

3,  Irresistible  power  or  force  applied  ;  com- 
pulsion, whether  physical  or  moral. 

"So  spake  the  tiend,  and  with  neeessUy. 
The  tyrant's  plea,  excused  his  devilisli  deeds," 

MUton:  P.  L.,  iv.  31*2, 

4.  Iu  the  same  sense  as  II. 

•'  Making  a  virtue  of  necessity." 
Shakesp.  :  Two  ijentlenien  of  Verona,  iv.  1. 

0.  The  absolute  determination  of  the  will 
by  motives. 

G.  That  which  is  necessary  for  a  purpose ; 
a  necessary ;  something  essential  or  indis- 
pensable. 

"  These  shfmld  be  hours  for  necessities. 
Not  for  delights."      :ibakeBp. :  Henry  nil.,  v.  1. 

7.  Extreme  want  or  indigence ;  pincliing 
poverty  ;  pressing  need,  distress. 

"  God  comfort  him  iu  this  necessity." 

.'iluikesp. :  1  Benry  IV.,  iv.  3. 

II,  lAi  w :  Constraint  exercised  upon  the 
will,  by  which  a  person  is  impelled  or  com- 
pelled to  do  an  act  of  which  his  judgment 
disapproves,  and  which  (it  is  presumed)  his 
will,  if  left  to  itself,  would  reject  or  refuse  tt) 
do.  Of  this  nature  is  the  obligation  of  civil 
subjection,  whereby  the  inferior  is  constrained 
by  the  superior  to  act  contrary  to  what  his 
own  reason  would  suggest,  as  wlieu  a  legisla- 
ture establishes  iniquity  by  a  law,  and  com- 
mands the  subject  to  do  an  act  contrary  to 
morality. 

"  Another  species  of  compulsion  or  necessity  is  what 
our  law  calls  durcs-t  ptr  iniiias ;  or  threats  and  mena- 
ces which  induce  a  fear  of  death  or  other  l>odily  harm, 
ami  which  take  away,  for  that  reason,  the  guilt  of 
many  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  There  is  a  third 
sMcies  of  necessity,  viz..  when  a  man  has  his  choice  of 
two  evils,  and  being  under  a  necessity  of  choosing  one, 
he  chooses  the  least  pernicious  of  the  two.  where, 
fur  instance,  a  man,  by  the  commandment  of  the  law, 
is  bound  to  arrest  another  for  any  capit-il  offence,  or  to 
disi>er8eariot,andre9iHt.inceismade  to  his  authority: 
it  IS  here  justifiable  and  even  necessary  to  wound  or 
perhaps  to  kill  the  offenders,  r.ither  than  jjermit  the 
murderer  to  escape,  or  the  riot  to  continue."— .fifact- 
etone  :  Comment,,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  2, 

f  (1)  Doctrine  of  necessity  : 
Philosojthy : 

1.  Fatalism,  taken  in  a  wide  sense,  either 
with  or  without  reference  to  a  Creator  and 
Governor  of  the  universe ;  the  doctrine  that 
everything  happens  according  to  fixed  laws 
which  cannot  be  changed. 

"Since  Priestley  there  has  been  no  writer  of  dis- 
tiiictiini  among  those  who  have  maintained  the  Boc- 
trnir  <if  ncccsHity.  but  it  hJis  been  extensively  held  by 
tlir  I'liitJtriana  and  the  Rationalists." — Blunt:   JJicf. 

.Srdx.  p.  'Mb. 

2.  The  doctrine  that  man's  will  is  not  free 
to  control  his  actions,  but  that  these  proceed 
necessarily  and  inevitably  from  the  direction 
given  to  them  by  the  Creator. 

3.  (See  extract  under  Necessitarianism.) 
(2)  Logical  necessity :  Tliat  necessity  which 

consists  in  tlie  circumstJince,  that  something 
cannot  be  conceived  different  from  what  it  is. 

(:!)  Moral  necessity :  The  same  as  Nece.ssitv, 
A.  6. 

(4)  Physical  necessity:  That  necessity  which 
arises  from  the  laws  of  the  material  universe. 


n6ok,  '  necko,  '  nckke,  <.    (A.S.  hneccn ; 

<  o^;ii.  with  I'ut.  ii'L  —  the  naiw  of  the  ncc-k  ; 
led.  hmilJ.i  :  Hun.  /I'lUc;  ttw.  ruia<.- ;  Gut. 
nacken;  O.  H.  ijvr.  huach;  Norw.  luikke  — 
nujie,  neck  ;  tutkk  =  a  kuull ;  Fr.  nttquc  —  tlio 
nape  of  the  ueek.] 

I.  Ordinary  lAtngniuje: 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  siiuiu  bcnse  as  II.  I, 

2.  Pignratii'ili/ : 
(1)  Life;  referring  to  deulli  by  hanging  «r 

beheading. 

"  The  eoiip>pir.'\ti>i-«  becnine  ioitilblr  that  tbvir  rivcJU 
wcrv  in  Immiiiuut  ihiu^Kr.'  —Jiaeuutag :    Uitt.   tng.. 

ch. xvL 

(-)  Anything  coiTesi)onding  lo  or  more  or 
less  resembling  the  neck  of  iiu  animal  :  an, 

00  A  long  narrow  piece  <'f  hind  cuuucctiiig 
two  larger  tractii ;  nn  isthmus. 

{h)  The  slender  part  of  a  bottle. 

(i)  An  intervening  and  conneetiiig  iiortion  : 
as.  the  ncclciiia,  bayonet  couneutiDt;  tlie  blada 
and  socket. 

((0  The  instep. 

(y)  The  tapering  part  of  the  trunk  of  a  tree 

*'  And  ktui-dleHt  oakH 
Bowd  their  stiff  iitfcJla."'      Milt..n:  /*.  it..  Iv.  41«, 

"  (4)  The  turning  up,  or  plait,  of  a  cap. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Anatomy: 
(1)  Of  a  hone:   Tlie  narrow  part  toward  the 

extremity,  suppoiling  the  head. 

(■J)  Ofthr  huily  :  Tin-  narrowed  jiortion  of  Uio 
body  connecting  the  triuil<  with  the  head.  It 
has  seven  cervical  verteline,  nerves,  veins, 
arteries,  fasciie,  and  anterior,  lateral,  and  pre- 
vertebral muscles. 

2.  Architecture : 
(1)  The  narrow  part  bet\i'-en  the  astragal  of 

the  column  and  the  annulet  of  the  capital. 
{■2}  A  short  shaft. 

3.  iiotany: 

(1)  The  upper  tapering  end  of  a  bulb. 
(•_')  A  name  sometimes  used  for  the  cauUcle 

of  a  seed.     [Catlicle,  '2.) 

4.  CVi€Hi. :  The  beak  or  rostrum  of  a  retort. 

5.  Fort. :  Tlie  naiTower  pai-t  of  an  embra- 
sure.   The  mouth  is  the  outer  or  wider  part 

0,  Machinery : 

(1)  The  jib  of  a  t;raue. 

(■J)  A  tubular  ]^rojectiou  to  receive  a  collar, 
as  that  on  a  stove  which  receives  a  pipe. 

(:i)  A  short  shaft. 

(4)  A  diminished  portion  of  a  shaft  where       , 
it  rests  in  the  bearing.  ' 

7.  Mctall.  :  The  contr;icte<l  portion  of  a 
furnace    between    the    heating    or    melting 

.    chamber  and  the  stack,    passing    over    the 
bridge. 

8.  Music :  That  part  of  instruments,  of  the 
violin  and  guitar  class,  wliieh  lies  l)elween 
the  peg-box  and  tltc  belly.  To  its  upper  sur- 
face is  attached  the  finger-board  orfret-b<vard. 
The  strings  are  pressed  upon  the  necU  by  tlie 
fingers  in  playing.  Some  necks  have  frets ; 
the  guitar,  for  instance. 

9.  Kaut. :  [Gooseneck]. 

10.  Ordnance : 

(1)  The  part  joining  the  knob  of  the  cascabel 
to  the  base  of  the  breech,  called  the  neck  of 
the  cascabel. 

(2)  The  small  ]iart.  of  a  gun  where  the  chase 
meets  tlie  swell  of  the  muzzle. 

11(1)  Ncckandcrop:  Conii>lettly.   ICrop,s.J 

(2)  Xcck  or  nothing:  At  all  or  any  risks. 

(:i)  To  tie  neck  ami  hceh :  To  fm-cibly  bring 
the  chin  and  knees  of  a  person  together,  and 
keep  them  in  that  state  fora  longer  or  shorter 
time. 

(4)  Neck  and  mck :  Tlunniug  very  close  to- 
gether ;  very  close.  (A  nietJiphor  taken  from 
racing.) 

■' -Xfter  two  other  n^ck  ttmi  nri-k  votf*  the  mm« 
e^'cuiiii;,  the  Itnal  inniilwrs  were  01  AKalnst  &!."— furl 
;Stanfiop€ :  Life  of  I'itt,  ch.  \xli. 

*(5)  A  stiff  neck: 

Script. :  Obstinacy  in  sin. 

"(G)  O;i(or  in)  the  neck  of:  Immediately 
after ;  ou  the  Iieels  of;  following  closely  on  ur 
after. 

"  And  in  the  Hecft  i^f  tnnt  taokwl  the  whole  "tJit*." 
,sh'ike»p.  :  I  tienry  /I'..  Iv.  3. 

(T)  To  break  the  neck  of  anything :  [Bnr.\K, 
v.,  II.  42]. 


boil,  boy :  poxit,  jowl :  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin.  Iwnpli ;  go.  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xenophon,  e^ist.    -Ing. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tlous.  -sions  =  shus.     hie,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d^L 


172 


neck— necronite 


'  (8)  To  lay  on  the  neck  of:  To  imputo  to. 

"  M«u  miut  taif  Uiclv  muniers  oti  your  iirck." 

Shiiki-tp. :  Othell'i,  V.  2. 

*  (ii)  To  harden  the  neck :  To  grow  obstinate, 
perverse,  or  rebellious. 

"  T)»ey  hardcnril  their  itei'kx,  and  In  their  rebellion 
iil'liuiiititl  a  ciiitaiii.  "— .VeA«m(aA  ix.  IT. 

■  (10)  To  traul  on  the  neck  of:  To  subdue  or 
put  down  completely;  to  crush  utterly;  to 

ntM-re.s. 

neck-band,  s.  The  part  of  a  shirt  which 
iiiii.-s  ii'uml  the  ueck,  and  to  which  the  collar 
is  attached. 

neck-coUar,  s.    A  gorget.    (Palgmve,) 

neck-mould,  neck-moulding,  ^^ 

.4/-'.7(. ;  A  small  eouvcx  uioiddiii;;  surround- 


NECK-SIOUi.DlNO. 

ing  a  eolnmn  at  the  junction  of  the  shaft  and 
capital. 

*  neck-piece,  .";.  -Vu  urnameut  or  a  de- 
fence for  the  neck. 

*  neck  -  question,    s.      A   question    or 

matter  uf  lilV  and  dtath  ;  a  vital  question. 

neck-rope,  s.  A  woclen  bow  to  come 
round  tlie  neck  of  a  bullock,  and  fastened 
above  to  a  siiinll  transverse  beam  by  which 
bullocks  aic  fastened  witli  a  cord. 

neck-Strap,  ^. 

Harness : 

1,  A  strap  round  the  neck  of  a  draft  hor.se ; 
a  temporary  exiiedieut. 

2.  A  halter  strap  around  the  neck;  a  part; 
of  a  martingiilf . 

neck-tie,  ^'.  A  band  of  cloth,  silk,  or 
satin,  worn  round  the  neck  and  tied  in  front. 

neck-twines,  s.  pi. 

JVeavimj :  In  fancy  weaving,  small  strings 
by  which  the  mails  are  connected  \nth  the 
compass-board. 

neck-yoke,  -*.  A  bar,  usually  of  wood, 
by  which  the  end  of  the  tongue  of  a  waggon  or 
carriage  is  supported.  The  breast-straps  or 
chains  pass  through  the  rings  on  the  hames, 
or,  in  the  ca.se  of  carriages,  the  straps  pass 
aroumi  the  lower  part  of  the  collar. 

*neck,  v.t.  [Xeck,  s.]  To  behead,  to  decapi- 
tate. 

•'  The  next  [hour]  after  that  sliall  see  him  necixd." 
Keats:  Cap  *  Bells,  x\. 

neck'-a-tee,  s.    INeck.]    A  neckerchief. 

neck'-beef,  s.  [Eng.  iicck,  and  beef.]  The 
coarse  tlesh  of  tlie  neck  of  cattle,  sold  at  a 
low  rate.     (Swift :  IViU  Wood's  Petition.) 

neck-cloth,  neck-cloath,  s.  [Eng.  neck, 
and  cloth.]  A  band  of  cloth  or  linen  worn  by 
men  round  the  neck. 

"  Will  she  with  huswife's  Ijand  provide  thy  meat, 
And  ev  ry  Suiiday  mom  Uiy  ncckcloathiAait  ?  " 

liny:  A7(p^ftt'rrf>  Week;  Tuesday. 

necked,  o.    [Eng.  iieck;  -ed.] 

1.  Having  a  neck.  Only  in  composition,  as 
six^-nccked. 

2.  Applied  to  ears  of  corn  bent  down  and 
broken  otf  by  the  wind.    {Prov.) 

nec'-ker~a,  5.  [Named  after  N.  J.  Necker,  a 
German  botanist.] 

Dot. :  A  genus  of  Bryacese.  It  consists  of 
beautiful  mosses  found  iu  woods,  upon  trees 
and  rocks,  iu  Britain  and  elsewhere. 

neck'-er-ghief;  s.  [Eng.  neck,  and  kerchief 
(q.v.).]  A  kerchief  for  the  neck ;  aneck-tie  or 
neckcloth.  • 

neck'-ihg,  s.    [Eng.  neck;  -ing.] 

Arch.  :  The  annulet,  or  series  of  horizontal 
mouldiTigs  which  se])arates  the  capital  of  a 
ci.'luiun  Irom  the  plain  part  or  shaft. 


neck  -lace  (a  as  e), 

(q.V.).j 


s.     [Eng.   neck,  and  loce 


I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Lit. :  A  string  of  beads,  precious  stones, 
or  other  ornnmcntal  objects  worn  by  women 
round  the  neck. 

■■  Thia  singular  tree  [PiiiJaws]  whose  fruita  aurround 
its  suuinilt    iiniiiediiilely   tnnlcr    the    luauchei)    and 
leavi-s  like  a  necklace."— (inttuffer :  The  Hwjar  Cane, 
bk.  lii.    (Note.) 
*  2.  Fig. :  A  halter. 

"  What's  the  crime  tromniitte<l. 
That  they  wear  necklace*." 

Beaum.  £  Flet.  :  nonduca.  iv.  L 

II.  Nmiticcd  : 

1.  A  strap  round  a  tnast  carrying  leading- 
blocks. 

2,  A  chnux  to  which  the  lower  ends  of  the 
futtock-shrouds  are  securetl. 

necklace-shaped,  a.    [Mosilhorm.] 

necklace -tree,  .<. 

Dot.  :  Orniosia,  a  genus  of  papilionaceous 
plants,  tribe  Sophoreic.  The  seeds,  which  are 
red  with  a  black  eye,  are  well  adapted  for 
making  necklaces. 

neck'-la^ed  (a  as  e),  «.  [Eng.  necklac(e): 
'O.I.]  Having  or  wearing  a  necklace  ;  marked 
as  with  a  necklace. 

*  neck' -land,  ^•.  [Eng.  neck,  and  land.]  A 
neck  or  narrow  strip  of  land  couuectiug  two 
larger  tracts. 

"  The  proiDoutoriea  and  jiecklands  which  butt  into 
the  sea.  wliat  are  they  but>olide  crvvks1"—HtikeiciU: 
Apologic,  bk-  i.,  ch.  ni.,  §  2. 

*  neck'-verse,';  •  necke-verse,  s.  [Eng. 
necky  and  verse.] 

1.  The  vei-se  formerly  given  to  an  accused 
or  condemned  person,  the  reading  of  which 
entitled  him  to  benefit  of  clergy,  said  to  have 
been  the  first  verse  of  the  fitty-Iirst  Psalm. 
[Benefit,  B.] 

"  Within  forty-foot  of  the  gallows  coniiiug  hia  neck- 
verse." — Marlowe  :  Jew  of  Malta,  iv.  4. 

2.  A  means  of  escape. 

"  Yea  aet  foorth  a  neckexterse  to  saue  all  mauer  of 
trespassers  fro  the  feara  of  the  sword." — lyudal!  : 
]Vorkes,  p.  112, 

3.  A  verse  or  saying  on  the  correct  utter- 
ance of  wliich  one's  fate  depended ;  a  shib- 
boleth. 

*' These  words,  "bread  and  cheese,'  were  their  iiecA- 
vcrse  or  shibboleth  to  distiugulsh  them."~Fitllfr: 
Chitrcb  Hist. 

*  neck'-weed,  s.     [Eng.  neck,  and  weed.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  slang  or  sportive  term  for 
hemp,  as  furnishing  material  for  lialters. 

2.  Bot. :  Cannabis  silt iva. 

nec-rse'-nu-a,  s.  (Pref.  neoXo-),  and  Gr.  alfia 
(haima)  —  blood.] 

Pathol. :  Death  uf  the  blood  from  mortifica- 
tion. 

nec-ro-,  jjre/.  [Gr.  re«pos  =dead.]  (See  etym.) 

ne-cro'-bx-a,  s.    [Gr.  i-eicpdr  (hcAtj-os)  =  death, 

;ind  ^10?  {bios)  =  life.  Named  by  Latreille,  as 
the  species  Necrobia  rujicollis,  whicli  he  dis- 
covered when  a  prisoner  iu  the  Grand  Semin- 
aire  at  Bordeaux  awaiting  transportation  to 
Guiana,  was  the  means  of  interesting  Bory  de 
St.  Vincent  on  his  behalf,  and  obtaining  the 
revocation  of  his  sentence  of  exile.  The  whole 
story  will  be  found  in  Latreille's  Histoire  des 
Insectes,  ix.  154.] 

Entoni. :  A  genus  of  Cleridse  (q.v.).  The 
best-known  species,  widely  distributed,  are 
Necrobia  rnjicollis  and  N.  rujipes,  metallic- 
blue  or  green,  hairy  insects,  witli  red  thorax 
or  legs.  They  feed  on  dried  animal  sub- 
stances. 

nec-ro-bi-o'-sis,  s.    [Necrobl^.] 

Physiol. :  ilolecular  death  of  a  tissue  with- 
out loss  of  continuity,  especially  seen  in  the 
various  forms  of  atrophy  and  degeneration. 
(Quai7h:  Diet.  Med.) 

nec-ro-bi-Ot'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  necrobio(sis) ;  t 
connect.,  and  sutf.  -ic]  Pertaining  to  or 
characteristic  of  Necrobiosis  (q.v.), 

ne-cro'-des,  5.      [Gr.   i/eicpciSij?    (necrddes)  = 

C'.)rpse-like.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Silphidae,  closely  allied 
to  the  typical  Silpha  (q.v.),  but  with  the  hind 
legs  larger.  One  species,  Necrodes  littoralis^ 
is  common  in  Britain.  It  feeds  and  breeds 
in  the  interior  of  the  carca.ses  of  dead  animals, 
but  is  not  a  burying  beetle.  N.  Icicryvwsa  is 
from  Australia. 


nec-ro-gS-m'-ma-riis,  ':.     [Pref.  )w;cro-,  and 

Lat.,  &c.  iifivinifiru^  {iiv.}.] 

Prd'eont. :  A  dtiubtful  form  from  the  Upper 
Silurian,  described  by  Dr.  Woodward.  If  it  is 
an  Ampiiipod,  it  is  the  oldest  representative 
of  the  order. 

ne-crol'-a-tr^,  s-.    [Gr.  oc  veKpoi  (hoi  nekroi) 

=  the  dead,  and  Xarpeia  (^a(rem)  =  worsliip.] 
The  worship  of  the  dead  ;  manes-worship  (q.v.V 

"Were  It  true  that  neerolatry  was  not  rooted   iu 

tlie  itrimiilve  Aryan  mind  ...  it   would  he  atr.aujjtt 

tliiit,  th.-ugh  3ui>erflciftl,  it  was  so  dlffli-ult  to  exlr* 

,.     pnXe."— Herbert  .-ipeiiecr :  PHru  o/i^oviot..  i.    [App.  /.) 

nec-ro-le'-mur,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Lat. 
lemnr  (q.v.).J 

PaUfont.  :  .\  fossil  genus  of  Lemwridse, 
from  the  Miocene  of  France. 

nec-ro-lite,  ?.     [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.   Ki.9o<: 
{lilhos)  =  a  stone  ;  Ger.  n-'croUth.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Ryacolite  (<i.v.). 

nec-ro-log'-ic,  nec-ro-log'-ic-al,  ". 

[Eng.  nccrolog(y)  ; -ic,  -ical.]     Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  necrology  ;  of  the  nature  of  a  necrology, 

*  ne-Crol'-O-gist,  s.  [Eng.  necrolog(y);  -ist.] 
One  who  writes  a  necrology  or  obituary 
notices ;  one  who  gives  an  account  of  the 
dead. 

ne-crol'-o-g^,  s.  [Pref  ucero-,  and  Gr.  Adyo? 
(iopos)  =  a  discourse ;  Fr.  necrologie.]  A  ivg- 
ister  of  the  names  of  members  of  societies, 
&c.,  deceased  within  a  certain  time ;  an  ac- 
count of  deaths  ;  an  obituary  or  collection  of 
obituary  notices. 

nee- ro - m^n - 9er,  ■  nig'-ro-man-9er, 
"nyg-ro-maun-cer,.?.  [Eng.  na:romauc{y): 

-er.]     One  who  practises  necromancy;  a  sui'- 
cerer,  a  wizard. 


*  nec'-rd-nian-9ing,  a.  &   s.     [Eng.  necro- 

vi(nic(y) ;  -in-j.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Practising  necromancy. 

B.  As  siibst.  :  The  art  or  practices  of  a  ne- 
cromancer ;  necromancy. 

nee  -  ro  -  man  -  9y,  '  nig  -  ro  -  man  -  cie, 
nig-ro-man-cy,  ^  nig-ro-maunce, 
"  nyg-re-maunce,  '  nyg-ro-man-cye, 

5.  [O.  Fr.  ni'jromauce,  from  Low  Lat.  nigro- 
vwntia,  a  corrupt,  of  necromantia,  from  Gr. 
vsKpoixavreta  (nekronianteLa)  =  necromancy  ; 
fiiiiii  rewpos  (n-ekros),  and  fjt.avTeia  {manteia)  = 
pr-ipliL-cy,  divination ;  fidvTi<;  {mantis)=^  a 
l»ropliet,  a  seer ;  Fr.  nccronmneie.  The  word 
was  spelled  by  the  Latin  mediteval  writers 
wliose  Greek  was  little  or  none,  nigromantia , 
from  an  erroneous  idea  that  it  came  from  Lat. 
niger  =  black.  By  the  '* black,"  however, 
they  meant  the  dead.  In  a  vocabulary  pub- 
lished A.D.  1-175,  this  definition  is  given : 
"  Nigromantia  dicitur  divinatio  facta  per 
uigros."'  (Trench:  English  Past  £  Present, 
p.  190.)  From  this  confusion  with  Lat.  niger 
=  black,  necromancy  came  to  be  called  tiie 
"  black  art"  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  art  of  revealing  the  future  by  means 
of  a  pretended  coninumication  with  tlie  dead  ; 
sorcery  ;  the  black  art. 

"This  mau  [Baldud]  w.13  well  seeue  in  the  sciences 
of  aatronomie  iind  iti'jromuncie" — Balhuhed :  Bisl. 
Eng.,  bk.  ii.,  c-h.  v. 

2.  Enchantment,  magic. 

"  This  palace  staiideth  In  the  air. 
By  necromancy  placed  there. " 

Drayton:  Syniphlda. 

nec-ro-man'-tic,  a.  tfe  s.    [Gr.  i-e/cpos  (nekros) 
~  dead,  and  /^avrocos  (vmniikos)  =  proiihetic] 
A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  necromancy ; 
performed  by  necromancy. 

"  And  let  her  bring  her  necromantic  book." 

Drayton  :  Dake  of  Suffolk  to  (itieen  Margaret. 

'*  B*  As   subst. :  Conjuration,  magic,  tricks. 

'■  With  all  the  Jiecromantics  of  their  art" 

i'uuiig :  Xi-jht  Thoughts,  viii.  310. 

*  nec-ro-man'-tic-al,  a,    [Eng.  necromantic  ; 

-((?.]     The  .same  as  Necro.mantic  (q.v.). 

*  nec-ro-man'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eug.  necro- 
viantical;  -/(/.]  By  ineaus  of  necromancy  or 
the  black  art ;  by  magic  or  sorcery. 

"Some  diabolical  exorcisms  necromantically  vvv- 
formed."— tf >v(/or^  .■  J'otthuma,  p.  199. 

nec' - ron - ite,    s.      [Gr.   veKpos  (nekros)— a. 
corpse  ;  sutf.  -ite  (Min.).'\ 
Min. :  A  whitish  or  bluish  cleavable  ortho- 


f3,te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^U,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    sb.  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


necrophaga— necydalis 


173 


cljise(q.v.),  which  gives  out  a  feti'l  odour  when 
,  struck.  Found  ill  granuhiv  limestone  in  Mary- 
land, U.S.A. 

ne -cropta'-a-ga,  s.  pi  [Pref.  nccro-,  and 
Ui.  ^aytu-  {phagein)  =  to  eat.] 

Entnm.  :  A  name  adopted  by  many  inodtTU 
iiifiuiiulugists  for  Latreilles  Clavicorues.  It 
contains  a  number  of  famihes,  which  liave 
scaicfly  anything  in  common,  except  the 
practice  of  feeding  on  decaying  aiiinial  or 
veget^ible  matter. 

ne-cr6pli'-a~gaii,  5.    [Necbophaga.] 

Kiituin.  :  A  beetle  belonging  to  the  group 
Neuropliaga  (4.  v.). 

ne-crdph'-a-goiis,  a.  (Mod.  Lat.  nccropha- 
;/((();  Eiig.  adj.  stiff.  -o«s.] 

"l.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Eating  or  feeding  on  the 
ilead, 

2.  Zijol.  £  Entoin.  :  Belonging  to  or  chaivu'- 
teristic  of  insects  or  otlier  animals  which  feed 
on  decaying  carcases. 

"These  insects  we  the  most  nccrovhagoiis  of  the 
atirps.'—Wettwood:  Jlodern  Clasg.  of  Insects,  i.  13T. 

•  ne-croph'-il-ism.  5.  [Pref.  necro- ;  Gr. 
(/iL.Vtw  (i'hilco)  —  'Ui  love,  and  Eng.  -ism.]  An 
unnatural  love  nf  or  appetite  for  the  dead, 
manifesting  itself  in  various  ways,  as  ex- 
huming eorpses  to  look  at,  kiss,  or  mutilate 
lliem.  It  has  a  tendency  to  develop  itself 
into  a  sjtecies  uf  cjiunibalism, 

t ne-croph-i-lus,  5.     [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr. 

^I'Aos  (phUos)=  loving.] 

Entom. :  An  insect  described  by  Roux  under 
the  name  of  Necrophilus  arenarui.%  and  by 
him  made  a  genus  of  the  family  Hemerobiidje. 
It  is  now  supposed  to  be  the  laiva  of  Ncni- 
oplcni  coa.     [Nemoptera.] 

■  nec'-rd-pho-bjr,  "nec-ro-pho'-bi-a.  s. 

IPief  7tco/(i-,  and  Gr.  (/io^eu>  (phobeO)—  to  iear, 
(/jo^os  (/»/(u;/os)  =  fear.l 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  horror  of  dead  bodies. 

'J.  Med. :  An  exaggerated  fear  of  death,  a 
symjititni  aceomjianying  certain  diseases. 

ne-croph'  or-iis  (pi.  ne-cropli -or-i),  ^^ 

[Pref,  tLccrO',  and  Gr.t^opos  (p.'ioros)  =  a  bearer, 
c/>epu>  {phero)  =  to  bear,  to  carry.] 

Eiitom. :  Burying-beetles  (q.v.),  sometimes 
called  Gravediggers.  The  elytra  are  shortened 
and  truncated  at  the  tip,  leaving  the  abdomiMi 
exposed.  The  si>ecies  are  numerous,  cliietty 
contined  to  the  north  temperate  zone  ;  fnui-  or 
five,  including  JVecrup/tonts  vespUlo,  are  British. 

ne-crop'-o-lis,  s.  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  ttoAis 
{pulis)  =  a  city  ;  Fr.  necropole.]  A  city  of  tlie 
(lead  ;  a  name  often  given  by  the  ancients  to 
their  cemeteries,  which  in  many  cases  were 
very  extensive.  The  term  is  now  frequently 
applied  to  any  cemetery. 

nec'-rop-sj?',  ^^  [Pref.  necro-,  and  Gr.  6>/«i9 
(ojisU)  —  sight,  view.]  A  viewing  or  exainina- 
tion  of  a  dead  body. 

n&-cror-ma,  s.  [Pief.  necr(o);  and  Gr,  Spfts 
(ornis)  =  a  bird.] 

Fahcont. :  A  genus  of  scansorial  birds,  pi-ob- 
alily  related  to  the  5Iusophagid;e,  froin  the 
51io<-ene  beds  of  France.     {Wallocc.) 

nec-ro-scop-ic,   nec-ro-scop -ic-al,   «. 

[Pref.  necrd',  and  Gr.  o-kottcu)  (skopco)  =  to  ob- 
serve, to  view.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
]iost-mortem  examinations. 

ne-crosed',  a.  [Neurosis.]  Affected  with 
or  sullei'ing  from  necrosis  :  as,  a  necrosed  bone. 

ne-crd'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  =  deadness,  from  veKpom 
(nekrou)=.to  make  dead;  veKpo?  (iickrus) — 
dead.] 

I'athology : 

1.  Animal:  Dry  gangrene,  slow  niortifica- 
tion  uf  a  ]>art  without  pievious  softness  ; 
spec,  the  mortification  or  death  of  a  bone. 
[Ganljrene,  Lucifer-iimtch  dtseuse.] 

2.  Vcget. :  The  drying-up  of  a  branch  of  a 
tree,  commencing  with  the  bark  and  then  ex- 
tending to  the  wood  ;  canker. 

*  ne-crot'-o-my,  s.  [Gr.  veKpoq  (nckros)  =  a 
ciirpse,  and  tou-jj  {tome)  =  a  cuttuig;  re'/ifu) 
{kmiio)  =■  to  cut.] 

Morbid  Anat.  :  Tlie  dissection  of  bodies  for 
the  purpose  of  studying  the  arrangement  and 
structure  of  the  diltereut  parts, 


neC-t3.n'-dra,  .<;.  (Gr.  rjJKToy  (nekton)  ■=  swim- 
niiu^,',  tloatiiig{?),  andai'»jp(((m'/),  genit.  di'6pd« 
{uiidros)=  a  man.] 

But.  :  A  genus  of  Liiuracea;,  from  Soutli 
America  and  the  West  Indies.  It  consists  of 
large  trees  with  alternate  leaves  and  corymbs 
or  panicles  of  perfect  flowers.  Ncctaiiilni 
ltodi(L-i  is  the  Bibiri,  Bebeeru,  or  Beebecru 
(q.v.)  ;  N.  cyinbanim  is  Brazilian  Sassafras. 
The  cotyledons  of  X  Pudiiinj  constitute  the 
Pichurim  beans  of  commerce;  N.  cinnamnmoi- 
dis  i>roduces  the  cinnamon  of  Santa  Fe. 

nec'-tar,  -•;.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  wurap  {iicktar).'] 
I.  Ordiiuuy  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  More  sweet  thiui  nvctar,  or  ambroaiall  meat." 

Sfjotser:  Sonnet  .'19. 

2.  Fig. :  Any  very  sweet  or  delicious  diink, 
as  a  beverage  made  of  sweet  wine  and  honey, 
or  of  sweet  wine  and  half-dried  grapes. 

11.  Tm.^hiiicallg: 

1.  (;/•.  Mythol :  The  drink  of  the  gods.  It 
had  the  power  of  conferring  immortality, 
beauty,  and  vigour  on  all  who  partook  of  it. 

2.  Bot.  d'  Chem. :  The  sweet  juice  which 
collects  in  the  nectaries  of  various  flowers. 
It  consists  of  a  mixture  of  cane  sugar  and 
uncrystallizable  sugar.  It  is  the  remainder 
of  the  saccharine  matter  left  after  the  stamens 
and  pistils  have  taken  np  all  they  need.  It 
attracts  bees  and  other  insects  which  are 
often  dusted  with  pollen,  and  thus  renders 
important  aid  in  fertilizing  the  seed. 

*  nectar-birds,  s.  pi. 
Oniiih.  :  The  name  given  by  Swainson   to 
the  genus  Nectarinia  (q.v.). 

*  nec-tar'-e-al,  a.     [Eng.  nedar;  -eaJ.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  or  pertaining  t;-  nectar  ; 
uectareau. 

"Thy  7iectareaJr  fragrancy." 
Crashau):  To  t?ie  yauw  oAqvu  every  Xamr. 

2.  Bot. :  Pertaining  to  the  nectary  of  a 
plant ;  nectarial. 

*  nec-tar'-e-an, ".  [Eng. sector;  -mn.]  Per- 
taining to  or  resembling  nectar;  very  sweet 

and  delieiiius. 

■■  L'liuiL-est  nci-tarean  jiuce  crowu'd  largest  bowls." 
Gay:   Wine. 

*  nec'-tared,  a.     [Eng.  nectar;  -ed.] 

1.  Imbued  or  mixed  with  nectar;  sweet  as 
nectar. 

"  The  viue  tree  great  with  ^.Tapea, 
With  nfutur'd  liquor  strives  to  kisse 
Embrauiiig  elms." 

."^tuiiii'f :  Tragedy  of  Crtssiis,  ch.  v. 

2.  Filled  with  nectar. 


*n.ec-tar'-e-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  iiectiireus,  from 
ncetar.]  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  nectar  ; 
sweet  as  nectar. 

"  Then,  ill  the  nostrils  of  the  stain  she  pour'iJ 
yecCiireQU.t  i\i'0]tE."         Pojje:  Hoiner  ;  Hiiid  xix.  40. 

*  nec-tar -e-OUS-ly,  ado.  [Eng.  nectareous; 
■bl.]     In  a  nectaicous  manner. 

'■  nec-tar-e-ous-ness, s.  (Eng.  nectarcoKs ; 
■ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  necta- 
reous. 

n,3C-tar'-i-a.l,  a.  [Eng.  nectarji;  -al.]  Per- 
tauuug  to  tiie  nectary  of  a  plant. 

nec-tair-if -er-ous,  «.  [Lat.  nectar  — 
nectar,  and^eru=  to  bear,  to  produce.] 

1.  Pi'oduciug  nectar  :  as,  a  nectariferous 
glandidc. 

2.  Having  a  nectary. 
nectariferous-tube,  s. 

Bot.  :  Tlie  swelled  part  at  the  tip  of  the- 
pedicel  in  Pelargonium. 

nec-tar-i-ly'-ma,  s.  [Mod  Lat.  nectariiinn), 
and  Gr.  Aiijutj  (lame)  =  what  is  washed  off.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Sprengel  to  the 
filaments  found  on  the  inner  surface  of  sonie 
flowers,  as  Menyauthes. 

nec'-tar-ine,  a.  &s.    [Eng.  nectar;  -ine.] 
■'A.  As  adj. :  Sweet  as  nectar;  nectareous. 

•■  .Yectarifte  fruits."  Milton:  P.  L.,  iv.  yJi. 

B.  As  ^xdmiantive '. 

Hurt.  :  A  smooth-skinned  variety  of  Peach 
(.imygdalus  ptrsica).     It  has  a  delicious  fruit. 

nec-tai»-in'-i-a,    f.      [5Iod.   Lat.  from  Gr. 

viKTa'p  (io:Uar)  '=  nectar  (q.v.).] 


Oniith.:  Honey-suckei',  tSun  bird,  a  genus 
of  Passerine  birds  founded  by  Illiger.  Thert' 
are  sixty  siiecics  ranging  over  the  wliolu 
Ivthiopiiin  n-gion  ;  SvcUirinia  vjutcuudn  is  thr 
Piery-tailed,  .V.  Chalybe'ta  the  Gollured,  .V.  I'Jrn 
the  Greater  CoUured,  jY.  juroHic"  the  Javuii, 
and  .Y.  famom  the  Malachite  Sun-bii-d.  iY. 
cyaaoccpkaUi  is  the  Blue-headed  Honey -DUuktT. 

nee -tar-in  ii-dre,     nSc-tar-in-I-dse. 

f.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  u'it'iHHi{");'Lia.  fem.  pi. 
at-lj.  sulf.  -i(/"-.] 

Ornith.  :  Hom-y-suokers.  .Smibirds  (q.v.), 
a  family  of  Insectivorous  Honey-auckers,  often 
adorned  with  brilliant  metallic  plumage,  and 
bearing  a  superllcial  resemblance  to  the 
American  hunnniiig-birds.  They  aWfund  in 
the  Kthiojiian,  Oriental,  and"  Australian 
regions  as  far  east  as  New  Ireland,  and  soulli 
to  Queensland.  Tliero  are  sixteen  genera  and 
l'J2  species.     (U'aJlncc.y 

*  neC'tar'-i-iini,  s.    INuctauv.] 

** nec'-tar-ize,  v.t.  (Eng.  nectar;  -uc]  To 
mix    or    imbue    with    nectar  ;    to   sweeten. 

(C'orkerain.) 

nec-tar-6  stig'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  w'*cTop  (iwktar), 
gcnit  i't*crafjo5  (,'('. Wiirois),  and  cTTty^ijia  (.s/ipHm).] 

[STIO-MA.] 

Bot.  :  The  name  given  by  Sprengel  to  what 
Linmeus  called  a  nectariunn 

nec-tar-o-the -ca,  s.  [Gr.  iVktop  (lu-ktar), 
gcnit.  vtKiapo'i  {ncfUaros),  and  d^»o]  (t]u:ke)=  a 
box.] 

Bot.  :  A  spur,  calcar,  or  hollow  tube  at  the 
base  of  a  petal  secreting  honey,  as  in  some 
orchids. 

nec'-tar-oiiSf  a.  [Eng.  nectar;  -om.]  Sweet 
as  nectar,  nectareous  ;  resembling  nectar. 

"A  stream  of  nectarous huuionr  isiuin^  linWL-d 
Sauyuiiie."  Millun:  P.  L.,  vi,  3;i2. 

nec'-tar-y,  nec-tar'-i-um,  s.    (Mod.  Lat. 

ncctarium,  from  nrctur;  Fr.  n-'ctaur :  cf.  also 
Gr.  I'iKTaptoi'  (ncktarion)  ~  an  unidentilied 
plant.] 

Bot.  :  A  term  used  by  Linmeus,  at  first  for 
any  part  of  a  flower  which  seci'eted  nectar, 
i.e.,  honey,  but  afterwards  extended  by  him 
to  any  accessory  portion  of  the  flower,  even 
though  it  had  no  honey. 

nec-to-, pre/.  [Gr.io(/icT6s(Hc/i;(os)  =  swimming.] 
Kat.  Science:  Aquatic;  used  for  swimming. 

nec-to-cal'-y-^ine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nectocfil}ix 
(gcnit.  nertnnituris):  Eug.  iv\\.  sntr. -i«c.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  a  ncctocalyx  (q.v.). 

nec-to-oa'-lyx  (pi  nec-to-cil -5^-905),  -. 

[Pref.  necto-,  and  Eng.,  Arc.  calyx  ((i.v.).J 
Zool. :  The  swinmiing-bell  or  disc  of  a  Me- 
'  dusa,  or  Jelly-tish.  Tlie  margin  is  produced 
inwards  to  form  a  species  of  shelf  running 
round  the  margin  of  the  mouth  of  the  bell  ; 
this  distitiguislics  the  ncctnc;dyx  from  the 
somewhat  similar  umbrella  of  the  Lucernarida. 

nec-tdg'-ja.-le,  *".   [Pref.  necto-,  and  Gi-.  yoA^ 

(ga}e)=-  a  weazel.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Soricidic,  from  Tibet,  con- 
taining a  single  species,  Ntctogale  eUgun-i.  The 
toes  are  webbed,  and  there  are  adhesive  pads 
on  th3  under  surface  of  the  feet,  which  enable 
the  cnimal  to  preserve  its  hold  On  .smooth 
stones  at  the  bottom  of  rushing  torrents. 

nec'-to-sac,  s.      [Pref.  necto-,  and  Eng.  sue 

(q-v.)-l 

Zool.:  A  term  pro]tosed  for  the  interior  i»f 
the  nectocalyx  (q.v.). 

nec'-tri~:a,  s.  [Gr.  ctj/crpu  (niktris),  I'eni.  of 
I'fJKJTj?  (iidktis)  =  a  swimmer  (?).] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  A>*comyeetou8  Fungi,  sub- 
order Siihicriacei.  They  jiave  naked  bright- 
coloured  jierithecia.  NectrUt  ciniuihari/ut  is 
cniumoii  on  the  dead  twigs  of  currant  bushes 

ne-9yd-a-li'-nse,  *■.  pi  [5lod.  U-it.  uecydai- 
((.»■);  Lat.  fem.  pi,  adj.  sulf.  -ina;.] 

Entom.  :  According  to  SwaiUHon,  a  snb- 
fanuly  of  Lepturidie. 

ne-^yd -a-lis*  £.    [Lat.  necydalus;  Gr.  vtKv- 

fioAo?  (nrkudalos)  =  the  larva  of  the  silkworm.] 

Entom.  :  A    genns    of    longicorn    beetles, 

founded  by  Linmeus  and  modilleil  l)y  Fabri- 

cins,   &.C.     The  abilojnen  is  long,  narrow,  and 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^b  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^lst.    ph  =  C 
-c:an,  -tiaa  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -siouB  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &u.  =  bel,  del. 


174 


nedder— needle 


contracted.  Tli-v  fet-.l  on  fluwers.  Ncnjfinhs 
major  is  the  tvpie:il  si'eeies;  it  has  very  shnrt 
ami  iiln-uplly-teiiiiiiKitetl  elytra,     it  is  found 

in  e.iiitiri.'iilal  Kui-'Im-. 

■ned-der,  'ned-dyr.  s.  [A.S.  na'ddre.] 
All  ati.ier.  {llampolc  :  I'r  idee  of  Conscience,  SOS.) 

ned'-dy,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  Xed.  the  faniilinr 
iibbreviatiou  of  Etlwaid.]    An  ass,  a  donkey. 

"  nede.  v.t.    ['Sebg,  v.] 

'  nede,  <.    [Need,  s.] 

•nede-ful,  n.    [XEEDFrL.] 

•  nede-lj^.  'ned-ly.  '"h:    [Xeedly.1 

*^iiedes,  luh:    [Tse^ds.] 

nee  (prnn.  na),  pn.  jmr.  or  a.  (Fr.,  fern,  of  the 
p;i.  par.  uf  >'"l*rc=to  he  born.)  Born,  by 
iiirth  ;  a  wnid  sometimes  placed  before  a 
married  woman's  maiden  name,  to  show  the 
family  to  wliieh  she  belongs. 

*  nee-l>or,  :?.  &  o.     [Neighbour.] 

need,  ""nede,  'neod.  ■'.  [A.S.  vfid,  vU-tJ, 
7ifw.l,)>r>J  ;  c«v^n.  with  Unt.uuixl;  Icel.  lio (irf/t  ; 
Dan.  &  Sw.  MnA^;  Goth,  iiauths ;  Ger.  noth; 
O.  H.  Ger.  nOt ;  Rnss.  nyjOa.] 

1.  A  state  reqiiirin;;  Rii]iplyor  relief;  a  state 
ill  whieh  something  is  urgently  needed  ;  jn-ess- 
Uv^  occasion  for  something  ;  urgent  want, 
necessity. 

■■  I  s)iiike  with  vehemence  :  aiidpromjitly  seized 
Whrvte'er  :ibs traction  fiiniislid  f..r  my  nei-dx 
Or  purposes."  WorfUworth  :  Sxciirswii,  bk   iii. 

2.  Want  of  the  means  of  subsistence  ;  indi- 
gence, necessity,  poverty,  destitution. 

"  -Vecrf  .iiid  opiiressiou  slarveth  in  thiue  eyes." 

S/mkesp. :  Ilameo  .C  JiUict.  v.  l. 

3.  An  emergency,  an  exigency,  a  strait ;  a 
po.sition  of  dittieiiity,  distress,  i»r  danger. 

•'  Which  iu  his  gie'tleat  nr-nl  will  shrink  from  him." 
.Shiikexp. :  /iichard  HI.,  v.  i. 

4.  Urgent  necessity,  compulsion. 

'•  I  hnve  no  need  to  beg."    Shikxtp. :  Richard  11. ,  iv. 

*  need-be,  s.  Something  indispensable  or 
absolutely  necessary, 

'■There  is  ,i  -need-bf  for  removing."— CrWy/e;    Fr. 
JlevoL.  \>t.  lii.,  bk.  i.,  cIl  iv. 

"  need-not,  *.  Something  unnecessary  or 
su  peril  uous. 

need, '  nede,  (•/.  &  l-    [Need.  .<:.] 

A,  Trans. :  To  want ;  to  be  in  need  or  want 
of ;  to  require. 

"They  that  are  whole  need  not  a  phy8icl.T.u."— 
Matthew  i\.  12. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  be  wanting;  to  be  necessary.  (Xever 
used  with  a  personal  subject.) 

"  Besides  true  will,  there  uccd  heroic  gilts." — Carlyl--^ : 
Letters  *  Speei-Jtes  o/  Cromioftf,  iii.  l, 

2.  To  be  bound ;  to  be  under  necessity  or 
obligation. 

"  .^9  virtuously  given  as  .1  gentleman  need  to  be," — 
Shakesp. :  I  Jfcin't/  /I'.,  iii.  a. 

^  Xeed  is  commonly  used  as  an  auxiliary  with 
other  vci'bs,  especially  in  interrogative  and  ne- 
gative sentences,  with  the  force  of  obligation,  or 
necessity  :  as,  You  w^ed  not  come  ;  Xeed  be  go? 

'  need'-ddm,  s.  [Eng.  need  ;  -dom.]  A  state 
ut  want  or  need. 

*  need'-er,  s.  [Eng.  need;  -er.]  One  who 
needs  or  wants.    (Shakcsp. :  Coriolanus,  iv.  1.) 

need'-f'ire»  s.  [Lit.  friction  fire,  from  need=: 
t<^  knead  ;  A.S.  gnidan  =  to  rub;  Dan.  gnide  ; 
Sw.  gnida.] 

Anthro}}.  :  A  quasi-sacrificial  rite,  probably 
a  survival  of  some  form  of  sun-worship, 
having  for  its  object  the  protection  of  cattle 
from  murrain.  The  Mirror  (June  24,  lS2(j) 
records  the  jierformauce  of  this  rite  by  a 
farmer  near  Pertli. 

"When  it  murrain  has  broken  out  and  the  herds 
have  suffered  much  harm,  tlie  fiirmers  determine  to 
make  a  needfire.  Oil  an  .ippointed  day  there  muat 
be  no  single  flame  of  Are  iu  any  house  or  any  hearth. 
From  each  house  straw,  and  water,  and  brushwood 
must  be  fetched,  .lud  a  stout  oak-post  driven  fast  into 
the  ground,  and  a  hole  Ijored  through  it;  in  this  a 
■wooden  windless  is  stuck,  well  smeared  with  cart- 
pitch  and  tar.  and  turned  round  so  long  that,  with  the 
fierce  heat  and  force,  it  gives  forth  fire.  This  .  .  .  ia 
increased  witli  straw,  heath,  and  brushwood,  and  the 
cattle  and  horses  hunted  with  whips  ;ind  sticks  two 
or  tliree  time5*  thruui;h  it."— £".  B.  Tj/lor:  Early  Uttt. 
.\fankind  <ed.  187SI,  p.  '.250. 


need -ful, '  nede-fiil,  *neod-ful, 
fol,  a.     ^Euy.  n<cd;  fu!(!).'_; 


ned- 


•1.  Full  of  need  or  necessity;  in  want,  or 
distress ;  needy,  distressful. 

"  Thou  art  the  iwor  man's  help  and  atrenath.  for  the 
ueed/iil  in  his  necessity."— Coutrrdd/tf.'  liiah  xxv.  3. 

2.  Necessary  ;  absolutely  or  urgently  requi- 
site. 

If  The    needpd  :    That  which    is    wanted ; 
specif.,  ready  money,  cash.    {Slang.) 
need'-fiil-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  needful;  -hj.]    Ne- 
cessarily ;  of  necessity. 

"  He  more  needfully  and  nobly  prove 
Tlie  uiitiou  s  terror." 

Crash'iw:  Hymn  in  Epiphany. 

need-fiil-ness.  s.  [Kng.  nmi/»/; -iww^.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  needful ;  necessity. 

need-i-ly,     nede-ly.   "  ned-ly.  "  need- 
i-lie,  a'ir.     [Kn-.  iinHlii  ;  -/(/.) 
1.  In  need  ;  in  poverty  ;  in  distress. 
*  2.  Of  necessity ;  necessarily ;  needs. 

"  S'eedUif.  greflt  inconuenience  must  fall  to  that 
people."— /7o?i»sfte<( :  Ilirh-ird  II.  Jan.  v.m). 

need' -  i  -  ness,  '  ned  -  i  -  nesse.  s.  [Kng. 
needy;  -lu-^s.]  Tlic  quality  or  state  of  being 
needy  or  iu  need  ;  poverty,  distress. 

"Their  neiinene  and  pouertie  is  such."  —  .S^fnw  .' 
Il^nr:,  Vflt..  an-  l-VJ" 

nee-dle  (as  nedl),  '  ned-el,  '  ned-le, 
'  neelde.   ■  nelde,   -■^.     [A.s.  ml-di ;  ov^n. 

with  Dut.  Hrt((^?;  Icel.  »d^  ,•  Da.u.  naal :  Hw. 
nal :  Ger.  wide! ;  O.  H.  Ger.  nddein ;  Gotli. 
nathla.  From  the  same  I'oot  as  O.  H.  Ger. 
ndhen;  Ger.  ndhe.ii  =  to  sew;  Lat.  neo ;  Gr. 
ve'dj  {nm)  =  to  spin.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang  :  A  pointed  instrument  of  steel 
for  carrving  a.  thread  through  any  material. 
It  nsnaliy  passes  through  the  fabric  and  drags 
the  thread  after  it,  but  it  is  otherwise  with 
eye-pointed  needles.  In  a  wider  sense  the 
term  is  applied  to  instruments  of  iron,  steel, 
bone,  wood,  &c.,  used  for  interweaving  or 
interlacing  thread  or  twine  in  embroidery, 
knitting,  netting.  &c.  The  earliest  needles 
were  of  bone  ;  those  of  ancient  Egypt  were  of 
bronze.  Needles  are  known  as  sharps,  be- 
tweens,  and  blunts,  according  to  the  relative 
fineness  of  their  points. 

"  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a 
needle  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kiusdom 
of  God,"— -I/art  x.  i.i. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch.  :  A  piece  of  timber  laid  horizontally, 
and  supported  on  props  or  shores  under  some 
superincumbent  mass  to  serve  to  sustain  it 
temporarily,  while  the  part  underneath  is 
undergoing  repair. 

2.  Blasting  :  Atool  for  prickingtlie  cartridge 
to  make  connection  between  the  charge  and 
the  priming. 

3.  Geog.  (PL):  Cliffs  which  rise  to  a  great 
heTght.  tapering  upwards  from  a  narrow  base. 
Applied  specially  to  the  Needles,  otf  the  Isle 
of  Wight. 

4.  Hoisting  :  A  beam  projecting  from  a  build- 
ing, with  a  pulley  at  its  outer  end,  the  fall 
worked  by  a  crab  inside  the  building. 

5.  Hydr.  :  One  of  a  set  of  vertical  square 
bars  of  wood  iuatimberfi-ame  inaweir.  These 
stand  close  togetlier,  and  close  the  sluice-way. 
They  may  be  removed  separately  to  open  a  way 
for  the  water. 

6.  Mln.  :  A  needle-shaped  crystal. 

7.  Xautical : 

(1)  The  seaman's  and  sailmaker's  needles  are 
seaming,  bolt-rope,  and  roping  needles  ;  they 
are  three-sided. 

(2)  Tlie  polarized  steel  of  a  mariner's  com- 
pass.    [Astatic,  Dipping-needle.] 

8.  Sewing-jnach.  :  The  eye-pointed  instru- 
ment for  carrying  thread  through  the  cloth. 

9.  Surg.  :  A  name  given  to  sundry  long  and 
sharp-pointed  surgical  instruments  used  for 
sewing  up  wounds,  couching  for  cataracts, 
acupuncturing,  &c. 

10.  Telegr. :  A  magnetised  needle  used  in  the 
needle-telegraph  (q.v.).  In  the  telegraph  of 
Cooke  and  Wheatstone  it  is  rendered  astatic 
and  enclosed  in  a  coil,  which  increases  the 
power  of  the  magnetic  current. 

11.  Wearing  :  A  horizontal  piece  of  wire 
with  an  eye  to  receive  a  lifting-wire  in  a 
Jacquard  loom. 

^  To  get  the  needle :  To  become  irritated  or 
annoyed.  (Vidgar.) 

^  Needle-ironstone,  Needle  iron-ore  =  OUth- 
ite  ;  Needle-ore  =  Aikinite ;  Needle-stone  = 
Aragonite,  Xutrolite  ;  Needle-spar  =  Aragon- 
ilt'  .-'Needle-zeolite  =:  Xotrolite. 


needle-bar,  ^. 

1.  Knittinq :  In  a  stocking-frame,  a  bar  in 
whicli  the  needles  are  fitted  with  their  leails. 

2,  .'^eirin{i'mach. :  The  reciprocating  bar  to 
the  end  of  which  the  needle  is  attached. 

needle-beam,  s. 

Ciril  Ktigin.  :  A  transverse  floor-beam  of  a 
bridge,  resting  on  tlie  chord  or  girders,  accord- 
ing to  the  eonstruct'in  of  the  bridge. 

needle -bearer,  needle-carrier.  :<-■ 
Sin-a.  :  A  purtf-uiguille  forming  a  handle  for 

a  needle. 

needle  -  book,  s.  Pieces  of  cloth  or 
flannel,  like  the  h-aves  of  a  book,  protected  by 
buok-like  covers,  used  for  sticking  needles  into. 

needle -carrier,  s.     [Needle-bearer.] 

needle-case.  -. 

1.  A  needle-bnnk  (q.v.). 

2.  A  case  in  which  to  keep  needles. 
needle -Chervil,  ^-. 

Hot.  :  Scandix  Pecten-Veneris. 

needle-file.  s.      A  long,  round,   narrow 

file  used  by  Jewellers. 

needle-fish,  s. 

Ichthy.  :  Siin-onathns  actis,  known  also  as  the 
Great  Pipe-fish,  Sea-adder,  and  Tangle-fish. 
[Pipe-fish,  SyngnathidvE.] 

needle-forceps,  s.  An  instrument  to 
hold  a  needle  to  sew  up  wounds  that  cannot  be 
reached  by  the  h.nnil.  or  to  hold  very  minute 
needles  in  operations  about  the  eye  or  in 
staphyloraphy. 

needle-furze,  s. 

lint.:  Geni.'^ta  anglica. 

needle-guard,  s. 

Sewing-mach.  :  A  sliding  piece  which  moves 
with  the  needle  and  keeps  it  in  line  during 
rapid  movement,  so  that  it  shall  not  strike 
wide  of  the  hole  in  the  cloth-plate. 

needle-gun.  s. 

Fire-arni-s:  A  fire-arm  which  is  loaded  at  tho 
breech  with  a  cartridge  carrying  its  own  ful- 
minate, and  which  is  ignited  by  a  needle  or 
pin  traversing  the  breech-block  driven  by  a 
spiral  spring,  or  struck  by  the  hammer. 

needle-holder.  5. 

1.  A  draftsman's  in.strument  for  holding  a 
pricking-through  needle. 

2.  [Needle-fohckps]. 

*  needle-house.   "  nedylhows,  .^.    A 

needle-case. 

needle -instrument.  .<:. 

Sitrv. :  An  instrument  which  owes  its  ac- 
curacv  and  value  to  the  magnetic  needle  only, 
such  "as  the  plain  or  the  Vernier  compass  or 
the  Vernier  transit. 

needle-ironstone,  f.    [Nkedle,  s.  ^.] 

needle-loom,  5.  a  form  of  loom  in  which 
the  weft  is  carried  by  a  needle  instead  of  a 
.shuttle.  The  usual  form  of  loom  for  the  manu- 
facture of  narrow  wares,  such  as  ribbons, 
tapes,  bindings,  &c. 

*  needle-money,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"  I  could  wish,  for  the  honour  of  my  countrywomen, 
that  they  had  rather  called  it  [Pin. money]  needle- 
money,  which  misht  have  implied  something  of  good 
housewifery."- v!i;rf(jfct»:  Spectator,  No.  295. 

needle-ore,  s.    [Needle,  s,  ^.] 
^  needle-point,  5.    A  sharper. 
needle-pointed,  a.  Pointed  like  a  needle. 
needle-setter,  s. 

Seiving-mach.  :  An  attachment  allowing  the 
needle  to  be  set  in  its  bar,  so  that  the  eye 
shall  be  at  the  ]»roper  distance  from  the  end  of 
the  bar,  in  order  that  the  loop  may  be  properly 
formed  and  at  the  right  place  for  the  hook  or 
shuttle  beneath  the  fabric. 

needle-shaped,  a. 

Ord.  Lang.  .C'  Dot.  :  Linear,  rigid;  tapering 
to  a  very  fine  point  from  a  narrow  base,  as  the 
leaves  of  Junipenis  communis. 
needle-shell,  5.     The  sea-urchin. 
needle-spar,  s.    [Needle,  s.  ^.] 
needle-stone,  5.    [Needle,  s.  %.] 
needle -telegraph,  <:.     A  telegraph  in 
which  the  indications  are  given  by  the  deflec- 


ffate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fSll,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf.  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  00  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


needle— negative 


I7J> 


ttnns  of  a  magnetic  needle,  whose  normal  posi- 
tioTi  is  parallel  to  a  wire  tliroiigli  uliieli  a  cnr- 
n-iit  of  electricity  is  passed  at  will  by  thu 
opemtor, 

needle -threader,  ^.  A  device  to  assist 
in  passiiii;  tlie  tlnfini  through  tlie  eye  of  a 
iieedlf.     There  are  various  forms. 

nee  die -woman,  5.  A  woman  who  earns 
lier  li\  iii;^'  by  si_-\viiig  ;  a  seamstress. 

needle-work,  .«. 

I.  Ordinary  Langiavje  : 

1.  Work  executed  with  a  needle  ;  sewed 
work  ;  embroidery. 

"So  nice^irts 
Of  needle-ipork :  no  hustle  at  the  flre." 

tVordstcorth  :  £zcuriion,  bk.  viiL 

2.  The  business  of  a  needle-woman  or  seam- 
stress. 

II.  Arch.  :  The  mixed  work  of  timlwr  and 
plaster  of  which  many  old  houses  are  coii- 
strLicted. 

needle  -  worker,   s.      One  who  works 

wiLli  a  needle  ;  ;i  heedle-woman. 

needle-wrapper,  s.  A  needle-book  (q.v.). 
needle  zeolite,  ^     [N'eedlk,  s.  %.] 

needle    (r^    nedl),    *  ne-dle,    i-.i.    Jt   t. 

[Xekdle,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

*  I.  To  work  with  a  needle ;  to  sew ;  to 
embroider. 

2.  To  shoot  (in  crystallization)  into  the  form 
of  needles. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  form  (crystals)  like  needles. 

2.  To  vex,  tu  annoy.     (CoUon.  or  slang.) 

*  need-led  (led  as  eld),  a.     [Eng.  needl(e): 

-erf.] 

1.  Lit. :  Worked  or  executed  with  a  needle. 

"  The  trickling  ornament  and  needled  arts." 

Brookci  '  Jeriis-tlcn  Delivered,  bk.  ii. 

2.  Fig.  :  Vexed,  annoyed. 

needleful  (as  ne'dl-ful),  s.  [Eng.  medh  .- 
-f)il(l).]  As  inui'li  thread  as  is  usually  put  into 
a  needle  at  one  time. 

•need'-ler,  *neldere,5.  [Eng.  ?werff(t).--cr.] 

1.  Lit.:  (_)u'-  wiio  works  with  a  needle;  a 
sewer ;  an  embroiderer. 

"  Hike  Hiikeiieynian.  and  Houwe  the  neldere." 

P.  Plotamaji,  p.  I'lr.. 

2.  Fi'j.  :  A  sharper,  a  niggard. 

need'-less,  *  nede-les.  a,  [Eng.  need ;  -less.] 
'  1.  Nut  in  want ;  having  no  need  ;  in  want 
of  nothing. 

"  Weeping  in  tlie  needier  stream." 

Sh-(ike.ip.  :  As  }'ou  Like  It.  ii.  1. 

2.  Not  necessary ;  not  requisite ;  unnecessary. 

"  The  attempt  w.is  made  ;  'tis  needless  to  report 
How  hopelessly." 

iVordsivorth :  Exmrsion,  hk.  vi. 

need'-less-ly,  fdv.  [Eng.  needless ; -ly.]  In 
a  needless  manner;  without  need  or  necessity ; 

nnneces-sarily. 

need'- less- ness,  s.  [Eng.  needless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  needless  ;  un- 
ueeessariness. 

"■  The  iteedlexiness  of  their  endeavours."  —  Bp.  Hall : 
Chritfi'in's  Assiirauce  of  Heaven. 

*  need-ling,  s.  [Eng.  need;  -ling.]  One  in 
want  or  need. 

"  A  gift  to  needUngs  is  not  given  but  lent." 

Sylvester:  The  Schisine.  4'57. 

•need-ly,  *nede-ly,  a/^r.  [Eng.  need;  -lij.] 
Needs,  of  necessity,  necessarily. 


*  need-ly,  «.     (Eng.  needlie)  ;  -y.]    Pertaining 

to  or  resembling  a  needle  ;  prickly,  bristling. 

'"His  bl.ick  needly  beard."  —  Blackmore :  Lorna 
Doone.  th.  xxiii. 

*  need -ment,  s.     [Eng.  need;  -ment.]    Some- 

thing needed  or  wanted;  a  necessary,  a  requi- 
site. 

"  His  little  hag  of  needments,  the  Itnea  .  .  .  and  a 
few  otlier  indispensable  things." —  J/rs.  Oliphmit  : 
I/ttrry  Joccfj/n.  ii.  3. 

need'-na,  v.     [See  def.]     Need  not.     (Scotch.) 

need^,  nedes,  "  needes.  '  nedys,  n>h\ 
[A.S.  »'''{'\-:,  iifdile-'^,  genit.  of  nfd/l,  ned  =  need, 
the  es  being  an  adverbial  ending.]  Of  neces- 
sity, necessarily,  indispensably,  inevitably. 
(Generally  with  must.) 


"need^'-ly,  »'/r.     [Eng.   nm/d;    -i^.l    Neces- 
sarily, of  necessity. 

"  And  nreUilg  to  the  oouthcm  fields  wilt  pad." 

Itrnaton  :  I'listoritis,  Eel,  vi. 

neod'-y,  'ned  I,  'ned-y.n.  [Eng.  ne>:d ;  -v.l 
1.  In  need  or  m-eessity;   necessitous,  dis- 
tressed, poor,  indigent. 

"  Till*  breiul  of  tlu<  needy  Is  the  life  of  the  pojr.'— 
Frj/th:   M'orkr*.  p.  Pi. 

*  2.  Necessary,  needful,  requisite. 

"  stored  with  coTU  to  make  your  urpdy  tirc.'ul. " 
Shukesff.  :  Pcridfs,  t.  4. 

*  noed'-y-hood,  .'>■.     [Eng.  needy;  -hoodl     A 
state  of  want,  nee*I. 

'■  Flour  of  f  urze-halU.  that's  tcyy  good. 
For  a  mail  in  necdi/hood." 

IlTricK:  The  Beyyar  to  J/ab. 

'  neeld,  ?.    [Needlf..] 

*  neele,  s.     [Needle,  s.] 

neel-ghau,  s.    [Nyloau.] 

neem.  *  nim,  s.    [Bengalee,  Ilind.,  &c.]   (See 
coiiipuuiid.) 

neem-tree,  .^. 

Bot. :  Merxi  Azadirachta,  or  A:adirachta 
imliai,  an  Indian  tree  having  unequally 
pinnate  leaves  with  oblique  leaflets,  the 
Howers  in  panicles,  the  ovary  tln-ee-celled. 
Neem  trees  i)lanted  around  bungalows  are 
said  to  be  favourable  to  health.  Being  con- 
sidered sacred,  the  wood  is  made  into  idols  in 
India  ;  it  is  also  used  for  ship-building,  furni- 
ture, &c.  The  young  trees,  when  tapped, 
yield  a  saccharine  sap  or  toddy  which  is  an 
exeellent  stomachic.  An  oil  from  the  pericarp 
is  burned  in  lamps  and  used  in  soap-making  ; 
it  is  antiseptic  and  anthelmintic,  and  is  used 
also  in  leprosy.  Dr.  Maxwell  has  found  it  as 
etticacious  as  cod-liver  oil  in  consumption  and 
scrofula.  The  gum  is  stimulant,  the  bark  is 
astringent,  tonic,  and  antiperiodic  ;  it  is  use- 
ful in  intermittent  and  other  fevers.  The 
Hindoos  eat  the  leaves,  when  parched,  in 
curries,  and  make  thetn  into  poultices  for 
glandular  tumours,  or  apply  theui  as  a  pulp 
in  small-pox.  (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.)  Called 
also  Margosa  tree. 

neep,  s'.     [A.S.  nap;  Icel.  wp-pa;  Lat.  iiflpits.] 
A  uirnip. 


neer,  s.    [Neir.] 


ne'er,  adv.    [Nf.ver.] 

ne'er-be -lickit,  s.  Nothing  which  couM 
be  licked  by  a  dog  or  cat ;  nothing  whatever. 
{Scotch.) 

ne'er-do-well,  a,  &  s. 

A,  As  adj. :  Never  likely  to  do  well  or  re- 
form ;  past  mending  or  reformation. 

B.  As  snbst. :  One  who  is  never  likely  to 
do  well ;  one  past  all  hopes  of  refornmtiun  or 
mending. 

nees-ber-ry,  5.    [Naseberrv.] 

*"  necse,  ^nese,  'neeze,  v.i.    [Dut.  niezeji ; 

Ger.  iiiesen  ;  O.  Icel.  hiijika;  Icel.  hnerra  ;  Dan. 
7iyse ;  Sw,  nysa.]     To  sneeze  (q.v.). 

■'  He  went  up  and  stretched  himself  upon  him  ;  and 

the  child  nresed  seven  times,  and  opened  hia  eyes."— 

2  liingt  iv.  aj.     (1611.) 


"  neese. 


[Neese,  v.]    a  sneeze  (q.v.). 


nee^s-wort,  s.    [Sneezewort.] 

'nees -ing,  -nes-ing,  nes-inge,'.  [N'eese, 

v.]  'a  sneezing. 

"  Bv  his  neening*  a  light  doth  shine,  and  his  eyes  are 
like  the  eyelids  of  the  moruiug."— Jod  xlL  19.     (iSll.t 

*neeve,  s.    [Neaf.] 

ne  ex'-e-at  reg'-no,  yilir.  [Lat.  =  let  him 
not  go  out  of  the  kingdom.] 

Law  :  A  writ  to  restrain  a  person  from  leav- 
ing the  country,  originally  apidieable  to  pur- 
poses of  state ;  now  an  ordinary  i>rocess  of 
courts  of  equity,  resorted  to  for  tlie  purpo.se 
of  obtaining  bail  oi-  security  to  abide  a  decree, 

-nei;  5.     [Fr,]     [Nave  ('3).] 

"ne-fand,  * ne-fin -dous,  a.  [Lat.  lu/c?- 
rfH.s-=not  to  be  spoken  or  uttered  :  n^  =  nnt, 
and/aiiWi/.s  =fiit.  part.  of/)r=:  tospeak.]  Not 
to  be  spoken,  uttered,  or  mentioned  ;  abomin- 
able. 

"The  mci^i  nffnrtdoxu  hl^rh-treasnn  Afiainst  the  Ma- 
jesty on  high.'*— feWon  ifcifAtT;  .1 //iicoHr*- OH  Wtlch- 
craft  led.  lOflJt,   p.  i. 


ne-Oir -I-Olift,  a.  (I^t.  Hf/nnuA,  from  ri'/Li 
=  that  which  Im  contrary  t<>  diviiif  law,  mi- 
pi.-ty.I  \Vicke<l  in  the  extreme  ;  nU*iniimblo. 
infumous,  utrociouH. 

"  F<ir  Ui«lr  own  n«fu1oiii  «nds. 
Trooil  uiMiii  Fnwdom  »iid  h*r  fneiida.' 

Cunnhtj/k'tit     Ifitih. 

ne-fdr -i-o&B-l^. 'f/f.  (Kng,  n*/ariotu:  -ly-X 
In  a  lu'l'arions  manner  ;  with  extreme  wickcd- 
nus.i  ;  al'umitiably,  utroriouMly. 

"  Thus  nr/'irlotttl)/  r»b*(l  mid  dwiwllad  of  lllft 
houour."— Il'ow*.'  ^(Affia*-  (J^on.,  p.  Siil. 

ne-fiir'-i-oiis-noss,  n.  [K,un>  nf/ariniia; 
-iii'ss.]  The  4Uiilit>  or  s(at«*  of  Indiig  ncriin- 
uus  ;  extreme  wicUeduess  ;  atrocioutini*M. 

*  ne -f&st,  a.  (Lat.  nf/astus.]  Wicked,  un- 
lawful, detestable,  vile. 

■■Mon«t«T»  "M.  fir/.ut  >nd  w  (Usitloiu."— t>tron; 
Ciiioiii.  pt.  X..  ch.  L 

nef-io-dlef-fite,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mia.:  .\n  amorplioua  mineral  resemblini; 
lithomarge.  Hardness,  l-l.');  sp.  gr.  •^■'S.il*: 
fracture,  conchoidal  ;  colour,  white  to  re-l- 
rose  ;  opaque  ;  feel,  greasy.  Analyses  <liscord- 
ant.  but  the  mean  of  several  agr'ees  with  the 
formula  HgMgAloSisOi;.  Belongs  to  the  groui> 
of  clays. 

neft,  .'=.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 
neft-oll,  s. 

Clfiii.  :  A  mineral  oil  extracted  from  shalft 
found  in  Hungary  and  the  Caspian  Soa.  It- 
contains  forty  per  cent,  of  crude  i>araniu. 

*  ne'-gant,  s.  [Lat.  negans.  pr.  par.  of  nrj'> 
=  to  tfeny.]    One  who  denies. 

"The  nlflruiAUts  .  .  .  were  Almost  treble  BOiiiaiiya*; 
were  the  ncjanCt.'—Stri/iie :  Cranmer,  bk.  11.,  ch.  iv. 

ne-ga'-tion,  *ne-ga-ci-on,  5.  (Fr.,  from 
Lat.  tfgatiuiii'm,  ace  of  ncgatio^^a  denying, 
a  refusal,  from  nfg(ftus,  pa.  par.  of  nego^io 
deny,  from  ne  =  not,  and  ato  =1  to  say.  J 

1.  Ord.  Unig.  :  A  denial ;  a  declaration  that 
something  is  n<»t,  or  has  ni)t  Iwen,  or  will  not 
be.     (The  opposite  to  affimuttlon.) 

"  But  I  founde  therin  no  nnswere  fi|>imrntH  to  h« 
made  to  them  whyche  reccysvd  that  ordfr.  ueylhcr 
by  afTyrmuciou  nor  yet  nc'jatioit."—Bat9 ;  Ap<A-7gte, 
p.  23. 

2.  Logic :  (See  extract). 

"  Segnlion  is  the  nltsence  of  that  which  does  not 
nntur.ill)'  brliui^  to  the  thin^'  wu  nre  s)>«iiklii|[  of.  or 
which  has  uo  right,  ohligtilion.  or  necc»lty  to  \*c 
lire-ient  with  it  ;  as  when  we  wiy  a  utonc  l«  iiiniiiuiiittf, 
or  iilltid,  or  deiif,  thnt  is,  has  uo  life,  nor  sight,  nor 
heJiriijg  :  or  when  we  say  a  c»r|)eiiter  or  a.  tlaherman 
i&  unlearned,  th(-»e  are  mere  ncjatioHt.'—  Watts: 
l^ie,  pt.  i..  ch.  ii,,  j  0. 

^  Conversion  by  Negation  : 
Logic :  [CoNTRAPOsiXfOS]. 

ne-ga-tlon-ist,  s.  (Eng.  negation ;  -ist.) 
(iiie  who  deines  the  truth  and,  by  implication, 
the  l»eneticent  ellects  of  Christianity,  or  of 
any  other  religion  named. 

"  In  everything  characteristic  of  th*  cre«d  of  Chris- 
tendom he  WHS  A  thoroughgoing  negatiaiiUl.  He  ad- 
mitted neither  its  truth  nor  its  utility. "^Liferdrv 
World,  Feb.  3,  1682. 

neg;'-a-tive,  *neg-a-tu;  a.  &  s.    (Fr.  ni-ga' 

Iff;    from   Lat.    niyativns ;    from  iifgalti.^,   \i.\, 
par.  of  m-ga—  to  deny;  Ital.  &  Si>.  m-gativo.] 

A.  As  ailjcctive: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1,  Containing,  declaring,  or  implying  denial 
or  negation  ;  negatory.  (The  opposite  to  tr^Rr. 
vvdivf.) 

"I  see  no  inconvenience  that  niajr  Insue  flthcr  ol 
the  Ktflrmtitive  or  inj/'irir*- oi'iulon.  —Il-^ttislietl.  />•- 
scrifiti<in  "/  Ireland,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Implying  or  ex[>re.ssing  refusal ;  refusing. 
assent ;  expressing  the  answer  icito  a  request : 
as,  He  gave  me  a  ii^^'tftt'e  answer. 

'  3.  Denying,  refusing. 

"  If  thou  wilt  conteM. 
Or  elae  be  Impudently  nrffntit-r," 

.shukesp. :  H'i«/er'#  Tale,  i   1 

4.  Containing  assertions  or  marked  by  "mis- 
sions which  involvo  denial  or  tend  in  th** 
direction  of  denial  witlinut  directly  denying 
or  controverting;  indirect;  the  opposite  to 
positive  :  as,  a  negative  arguments 

"We  have  ncgatimiKTa^M,  which  *tAnd  not  directly 
for  nosltive  idea«.  but  (or  their  ab*enw.  auch  aa  in- 
Niplu,  silence,  nihil,  Ac."— £.ocJt«  .'  Jluman  Cndrrstand- 
ing.  bk.  11.,  ch.  vlll. 

5.  Having  the  power  of  restraininjj  or  with- 
holding by  refusing  consent  ;  having  the  iwjwcr 
or  right  of  veto. 

"  Denying  me  any  power  of  a  rt^ga/i^  vote*  a«  kin*, 
thi'y  are  not  aahanied  t')  Mvk  to  deprive  me  of  tli^ 
liberty  "f  UHJng  my  rrason  with  a  good  coii»cleDi-e.  — 
King  Charlet     t:,k.jn  It<uitike. 


boil,  bo^ ;  po^t,  jo^l ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  ^  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^on  =  zhun,    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bol,  del. 


176 


negative — negli?:ently 


II.  Pilot. :  Aiiplifd  to  a  i)ii.tmv  in  wliich  tlif 
lii;Iitsainl  slimlus  niv  wciutly  the  opposite  of 
tlmsf  in  iiatuie.     [U.  11.  2.] 

B.  .-l^  substantive : 

I.  Uniinary  Langiutge : 

1.  A  in'oi»ositioii  by  which  soniethinj.-;  is 
(Icnit-'d ;  u  negative  j  no  posit  ion  ;  an  opposite 
«r  cuntmtiirtury  tei'in  or  conception. 

"Thf  iwsttive  iiiiil  the  neijativi:  ntw  set  liefyre  the 
tiiliiit  ivv  its  cliuici;,  mill  it  L-lmses  tlie  tieyatii)c'—i:u- 
wtrtis :  J-'reetiom  <-/(h«  Wilt,  pt   i.,  5  1. 

2.  A  word  expressing  or  inijilyiug  denial  or 
aefusal  :  as,  no,  not. 

3.  The  right  or  iiower  of  restraining  or  with- 
in dding  by  refusing  consent;  the  right  or 
j)ower  of  veto  ;  a  veto. 

4.  That  side  of  a  (piestion  which  denies  or 
rt'fnses  ;  a  decision  or  answer  expressing  or 
derlaring  negation  or  refusal. 

"  It  is  yeiieriilly  lielJ  in  tlie  negative."— -South  : 
.•ifirinoim,  vol.  v.,  ser.  i. 

II.  Tvchnlcully : 

1.  Elect.  :  The  metal  orermivalent  placed  in 
oppositinntotlie  jiositive  in  the  voltaic  batlery. 
The  negative  may  b^  cnke,  carbon,  sih'er,  plat- 
inum, or  copper,  and  forms  the  cathode  (<t.v.). 

2.  Phot.  :  A  picture  u\iou  glass,  in  wliicli 
tlie  lights  and  sliades  of  the  mud  el  are  exactly 
reversed  ;  the  actual  shades  being  represented 
liy  the  tran.s]>arent  glass,  the  lights  of  thr 
object  appearing  dark.  Tlie  negative  is  used 
to  obtain  positives  by  being  laid  upon  a  sen- 
sitive surface,  which  is  acted  upon  by  the 
i-ays  of  light  passing  through  the  glass.  The 
mys,  being  but  little  impeded  by  the  trans- 
parent portions,  affect  the  prt^paration  under- 
ntath  ;  while  under  thu  opaque  jiortions  (the 
high  lights  of  the  original),  the  sensitive 
iiiateriat  remains  unaltt-red. 

negative -bath,  s. 

I'kot. :  A  solntioii  of  silver  nitrate  in  dis- 
tilled water,  averaging  thirty  grains  to  the 
ounce,  witli  a  trace  of  silver  iodide,  used  to 
■t'xdte  collodion  plates  fur  taking  negatives. 
It  may  be  acid,  neutral  or  alkaline,  according 
to  circumstances.     [Bath,  B.  I.  4.] 

negative-crystal,  .^. 

Cnjsfiill.  :  An  enclosure  of  glass  in  another 
(■rystal,  and  assuming  the  form  of  the  latter. 
{liiUiti/:  Study  of  lioclcs  (ed.  '2nd),  p.  103.) 

negative -electricity,  ». 

Ehxt. :  The  electricity  deveh^j^ed  when  a 
stick  of  sealing-wax  is  nibbed  with  flannel  i)r 
-skin  ;  resinous  electricity.  It  is  denoted  by 
the  sign  minus  (  — ). 

negative-element,  s. 

Chan.  :  The  element  which  is  disengaged  at 
tlie  positive  pole,  when  one  of  its  compounds 

is  discomposed  by  an  i-lei-tric  current. 

negative -eyepiece,  s. 

Uptics :  The  Iluygenian,  or  negative  eyepiece, 
is  the  u.sual  combination  of  lenses  at  the  eye- 
end  of  a  telescope  or  microscope.  It  was 
designed  by  its  inventor  to  diminish  the 
spherical  aberratitm  by  ]iroducing  the  re- 
fractions at  two  glances  instead  of  one,  jind 
also  to  increase  the  tield  of  view.  It  consists 
of  two  plano-convex  lenses,  the  eye-glass,  and 
the  field-glass,  each  of  which  present  its  con- 
vex side  towards  the  object-glass. 

negative  -  exponent,  s.    The  same  as 

NEdATlVt-FOWEli  (q.V.).       [EXPONENT,  II. J 

negative -index,  ii. 

Mmii.  :  lu  Ingarithms  an  index  affected  with 
a  negativt:  sign,  as  are  the  indices  of  the 
In-arithms  of  all  numbers  le.ss  than  unity. 

negative -pole,  s. 

Elect.  :  [Xe<:ative,  a.,  B.  II.  I.]. 
negative-power,  s.    [Power]. 
negative -pregnant,  s. 

I,aif  :  A  negatiun  imidying  also  an  affirma- 
tion, as  if  a  man.  being  impleaded  to  liave 
<lone  a  thing,  denies  that  he  did  it  in  the 
manner  and  fmni  alleged,  thus  implying 
that  he  dii.1  it  in  sniiie  I'lniii  or  other. 

negative -prescription,  s.  [PREscRir- 
tion]. 

negative-quantity,  s. 

Mitfh.  :  Any  ipiantity  preceded  by  the 
negative  sign  (-). 

negative -radical,  $. 

Cfi'.'in.  :  A  term  which  may  Vie  apiilied  to 


any  gmup  of  two  or  more  atoms,  wliicli  takes 
the  place  and  i)erfnrms  the  functions  of  a 
negative  element  in  a  chemical  compound. 

negative  result,  -s~. 

Moth.:  Til.'  je^.ult  nf  any  analytical  opei-a- 
tiHii  whieh  IS  pieretled  by  the  negative  sign. 

negative  sign.  .<■ 

Moth. :  l  he  alg.'I.i-aie  sign  (  — ).  Also  railed 
minus  (ipv.). 

negative-well,  ^^.  The  same  as  Dkain- 
wi:li,  (i|.v.). 

ncg'-a-tive.  r.t.    [Ncuative,  «.1 

1.  Til  disjiiovo  ;  to  prove  the  contrary. 

"  The  wHiit  uf  n  cuiTeapuiiiUiiir  exieiieiice  nf(iatii-cs 
the  histuiy."— /'ii'f'//:  JCviilvuvis.    (I'leii.  cuiisiil.) 

2.  To  rejt;ct  by  vote;  to  refuse  to  sanction 
or  enact. 

"Tilt*  .linen thiiei it  wns  neffiitived  mid  the  original 
resohitjuii  luloiitfd." — Haily  Telcgraiih,  Feb.  4,  1885 

*  3.  To  render  harmless  or  ineffective ;  to 
neutralize. 

"The  wiish  th;it  initflit  have  (taiiingeil  tlie  stivrt  of 
the  Thames  crew  was  liappily  uegatioo'l  by  the  inert 
Inill    of   the    lumbering,'    barge."— />af?^    TeUyrii/jh, 

Seiit.  16,  18!^2, 

neg'-a-tive-l^^,  adv.    [Eng.  negatUx;  -hj.] 
I.  Oydlnuri/  Langnuffe : 
1.  In  a  negative  manner;  with   denial  nr 
refusal. 


2.  In  a  manner  implying  the  absence  of 
something  ;  indirectly  ;  not  positively. 

'■  We  will  not .  .  .  nrgiie  from  Scriptiivea  nenativelj/.' 
—  Bishiip  /lull :  Apolo^ic  against  BrorvnisCs,  §  20. 

II.  Elect. :  Witli  negative  electricity  :  as,  a 
body  negatively  electrified. 

"neg'-a-tive-ness,  *-.  [Eng.  negative;  -ncss.] 
Tlie  quality  ur  state  of  being  negative  ;  nega- 
tion. 

"  neg'-a-tiv-ist,  s.  [Eng.  negativ(e);  -ist.]  A 
sportive  coiuiige  symmetrical  with  and  o]i- 
jiosed  to  Positivists. 

"There  are  among  us,  for  example,  scientific  geiitte- 
nien  wlio  style  theiiiselveg  Positivists.  but  whri  are 
ai;tually  Nei/ittivUCs." — Mortimer  Collins:  Thoughts  in 
HI-/  Garden,  n.  46- 

•^neg-a-tiv'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  negaVnie);  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  stat^-  of  being  negative  ;  nega- 

tiveness. 

'  neg'-a-tor-y,  cf.  [Lat.  negatorius,  from 
iivgatus,  ]ia.  pa)',  of  )tef/o=to  deny;  Ital.  A: 
fSp.  negatorio ;  Fr.  negatoire.]  Expressing 
denial  or  refusal ;  denying. 

"With  »<■(7'(^|J-// response  from  all  qnarters."— Cur- 
li/le  :  Letters  &  Speeches  (if  Vroiniotll,  Jii.  2'M. 

neg-lect',  "  neg-lecte,  v.t.    [Fr.  nigliger; 

Ital.  ;je;//a/t'i>.'.]     [NEiiLECT,  a.] 

1.  To  treat  without  regard  or  attention  ;  to 
treat  carelessly  or  lieedlessly ;  to  slight,  to 
desjiise  ;  to  take  no  notice  of ;  to  disregard  ; 
to  pass  over. 

"  A'eglect  lue,  lose  me." 
$hitkcg/j. :  Jfklsummer  Night't  Dream,  ii.  1. 

2,  To  leaie  nndone  :  to  i>ass  over  or  by  ;  to 
omit.     (Generally  followed  by  an  infinitive.) 

"  Honour  due  and  revereuoe  none  negleets." 

Milton  :  P.  I...  iii.  738. 

'  3.  To  cause  to  be  neglected,  omitted,  or 
deterred. 

"  Wy  abseuce  duth  neglect  no  gi-eat  deei^ii," 

Shakesp. :  Jiichard  III.,  iii.  4. 

^neg-lect',  ft.  [Lat.  neglectns,  \^a..  i>ar.  of 
ncgligo  =  to  neglect :  ncc  =  nor,  not.  and  lego 
=  tti  gather,  to  eollect.  to  select.]  Neglected, 
omitted,  overlooked. 

"  Because  it  should  not  be  neglect  or  left  undone."— 
Tipidall :   }Vorkc».  \>.  257. 

n-5g-lect',  s.    [Neglect,  v.] 

1.  risiegard.  slight,  omission ;  want  or 
failurt  of  due  regard,  attention,  or  heed. 

■   To  tell  thee  sadly,  sliepbeid,  without  blame, 
Or  our  neglect,  we  lost  her  iis  we  oame." 

Milton :  Comus.  510, 

2.  OmiBsion  to  do  anything  wliich  should 
be  done  ;  carelessness. 

"  Wliiih  out  of  my  neglect  was  uever  done." 

shakes/'. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona.  \.  4. 

.S.  Carelessness,  negligence  ;  neglectful 
habits. 

"  Age  breeds  neglect  in  all." 

Denham  :  Soph;/,  ii,  1. 

4.  The  state  of  being  neglected  or  disre- 
gaideci. 


^  neg-lect'-ed,  pc  por.  or  «.    [Neglect,  v.] 

■  neg  -  lect- ed  -  ness,  s.     [Eng.   neglected; 

-u'.i^.J  Till.'  quality  or  .state  of  being  neglected. 

**  neg-lect-er,  '  neg-lect -or,  s.    [Eng. 
HKgl.cd  ;  •[■/•. ]     One  who  neglects. 

"  ChriNtianity  has  backed  all  iU  precejits  with  ctennd 
lifu  and  eternal  dciitli  to  the  perloriiieru  or  neglectort 
o(  \,'hcui."—Soitth  :  Scrtnons.  vol.  vii.,  aer.  S. 

neg-lect'-ful,  n.     [Eng.  neglect ;  •/ul(l).'\ 

1.  Heedless,  rareless,  inattentive  ;  apt  to 
neglect  or  disregard;  negligent;  not-caieful 
or  lieedful.  (Followed  by  0/ before  tlie  object 
of  neglect.) 

"  The  fund  companion  of  lila  helpIesB  years, 
Sileut  went  next,  nenh-ct/nl  "/her  clianns." 

iioldsmtth  :  ih-wrtvd  Village. 

2.  Indicating  or  expressive  of  neglect  or  in- 
difference. 


"Sliew  a  cold  and  neglectful  counteiiii 
upon  doing  iU."— Locke :  On  Educatiun. 


'.  to  them 


neg-lect'-ful-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  ncgleclfnl ;  -ly.] 
In  a  neghctfnl  manner;  with  neglect,  indif- 
ferenee,  or  slighting. 

neg-lect'-ful-ness,  .s.  [Eng.  nrghdjul; 
-«e^s.]  Q'he  (piality  oV  state  of  Iteing  neglect- 
ful ;  negligence. 

neg-lect'-ihg,  jk-.  -pn,-.  or  a.    INecilect,  v.] 

"  neg-lect -ihg-ly,  (((?(!.  [Eug,  neglect ing:-ly.] 
With  neglei-t  or  indifference ;  negleetfully, 
carelessly,  heedlessly.  (.SVuf/.ts/'. ;  I  Henry 
IV.,  i.  3.) 

*  neg-lec'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  negkctlo,  from  neg- 
h'ctiis,  ])a,  par.  u(  negligo  =  Ut  neglect  (q.v.).] 
The  quality  ur  .state  of- being  negligent  or 
neglectful;  want  of  care;  negligence;  neglect- 
fulness. 


Til 


eping  nfglection  doth  betray  to  loi-s 

ts  of  our  scarce  cold  conqueror." 


iih:ike»p. :  1  Henry  17..  iv.  a. 

"  neg-lect'-ive,  a.  {^iv^.  neglect ;  -ive.]  Neg- 
ligent, negleetful,  heedless,  regardless. 

"  >'ot   wliolly  stupid   and   nunlcetiPe  of  the  public 

peace."— yi'<*i/  Charles  :  £ikun  li.miUkc. 

neg'-li-gee  (gee  as  zha).  .v.     [Fr.  -neglig^, 

pa.  pal-,  of  utyltgo  =  t'.'  ii.'gleet  (q.v.).J 

1.  An  easy  or  unceremonious  dress  ;  un- 
dress ;  specif.,  a  kind  of  loose  gown  formerly 
worn  by  ladies. 

2.  A  long  necklace  usually  made  of  coral. 
(Si'inmonds.) 

neg-li~gen9e.  *  neg -U-gen-^y,  *  nec- 

Cly-gerice.  .^  (Fi.  urgliijcucr,  from  Lat. 
iii,jln_ii:it/ni,  troni  negligent  =  negligent  (q.v.)  ; 
8]'.  negligencia;  Ital.  negligenza.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  negligent; 
iiegleetfulness  ;  neglect  or  omission  to  do  that 
which  ought  to  be  done  ;  a  habit  of  neglecting 
or  omitting  to  do  things  through  carelessness 
or  design. 

2.  An  act  of  ueglect,  carelessness,  or  negli- 
gence. 

"0  negligence 
Fit  for  a  fool."  Sluikcsp.  :  Jlenri/  VIII..  iii.  2. 

*  3.  Disregard,  slight,  contempt,  neglect. 

"  Both  the  worlds  J  give  to  negiitjenee" 

Shakesp  :  Hamlet,  It.  5. 

neg'-li-gent,  «.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  negligens 
(geiiit.  negligent  is),  j'r.  par.  of  negligo-=  to 
neglect  (q.v.)  ;  Ital.  &  S^t.  negligente.] 

1.  Car«less,  heedless,  neglectful ;  apt  to 
neglect  or  omit  that  which  ought  to  be  done 
or  attended  to  ;  inattentive.  (Followed  by  of 
before  the  oVyect  of  neglect  when  expressed.) 

"  My  sons,  be  not  now  negligent ;  for  the  Lord  hath 
chosen  you  toatiud  before  him." — i  Chroti.  xxix.  11. 

2.  Characterized  by  carelessness  or  negli- 
gence ;  careless. 

"O  tiegligent  ami  heedlesft  disscijjline. 
How  are  wc  iJiuk'd  and  bounded  in  a  pale." 

HhoAesp.  :  l  Ilcnrg  VI.,  iv.  2. 

3.  Scornfully  regardless  or  heedless  ;  de- 
spising. 

"  .\nd  lie  tliou  negligent  of  fame. "  Swift:  JUitdel. 

negligent-escape,  o. 

Lair:  The  escaiie  from  the  custody  of  the 
shenti Ur  other  otticer. 

neg -li-gent-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  negligent ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  negligent,  careless,  or  lieedles.s 
manner ;  without  care  or  heed ;  without 
exactness ;  lieedlessly. 

" Britain  !  whose  genius  la  in  verse  expressd, 
Bold  and  sublime,  hut  nv.iUii<-i,tlg  dreas'd." 

Waller      C/nin  the  Eurl  of  Il'jseontmon. 

2.  In  a   manner    indicating    or    expressing 


fate,  f^t,  f^re.  amidst,  what,  f^II,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go.  pot» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute^  cuh.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  -  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


negligible— negroloid 


177 


slight,  disrespect,  or  disregard  of  aiiytliiiig ; 
slightingly. 

■  neg'-lig-i-We,  <r.  [Lut.  neyligo=Ui  nrg- 
Icii.]  Citpablu  of  being  neglected  nr  disrt-- 
-;ir'li.d  ;  applied  to  anything  which  nmy  ho 
negk'Cted  or  left  out  of  consideration,  as  an 
iiilinifely  small  quantity  in  nuitheniatics, 

•  lie-g69e',  s.  [Lat.  ncyotiiiin  =  business.) 
Rtisiiifss,  occupation,   eiui)loyment.     [Nego- 

TlATt;,] 

"Why  limy  we  uot  say  nt-gocc  from  ijejiotiviiu.  as 
^vell  as  uuiiiiiiflrce  front  coiitmerciuui,  nnil  pftlnce  fi'oiii 
liulntiiiiii  f'—Uciitlft/:  Dissertation  ujxm  J'halarit. 
tPief.  p.  SI.) 

ne  go-yi-ate  ("i  9  as  sh),  r.L  &  v.t.    [Xf- 

ne-go-yi-a'-tion  (or  5  as  sh),  y.    [Xegotia- 

riuN.] 

ne  go'-yi-a-tor  (or  9 as sh),.^.  iNeootj atuu.) 

■  ne  go-ti-a-bil  i-ty  (ti  as  shi),  >.  [Kng. 
inijadtdilc  ;  '-ity.l  The  iniality  or  st^ite  uf  being 
negotiable  or  transferable  by  assignment. 

ne  go'-ti  a-ble  (ti  as  shi),  a.  [Fj-.,  Ital. 
iii'j'iziiihiU' :  Sji.  iiiijiHin},le.\  'Ciipuble  of  being 
iirgnti;it(Ml  ;  traiistVrabk'  by  assignment  from 
liii;  owner  tu  anotlier  person  so  as  to  vest  tlic 
pioperty  in  the  assignee  :  as,  a  nefjoiiahh  bill 
of  exchange. 

negotiable- instruments,  s.  pt. 

1  nil- :  Tliosf  in.struuients,  the  I'ight  of 
action  upon  which  is,  by  exception  from  tlie 
eommon  rule,  freely  assignable  from  one  to 
another;  such  as  bills  of  exchange  and  pro- 
missory notes. 

ne-go'-ti-ant  (ti  as  shi),  5.  [Lat,  nego- 
lUiiis,  pr.  par.  of  neyotior  =^  to  transact  busi- 
ness.]     One  who  negotiates ;   a  negotiator. 

(NiCIjOTIATE.] 

'■  Auiljaasndoi's,   nCf/otiants,  .  .  .  must  use  great  re- 

v|,^-ot."— AV(fc(';//(  ;  Arts  •'/  EmiAf-.  ^h.    xw. 

ne-go'-ti-ate  (ti  as  shi),  ne-go'-yi-ate  (or 

91  as  shi),  c.i.  &  t.  [Lat.  neyotiutits,  pa.  par. 
t'i'  in'tjotior  —  to  transact  business;  }iegotiuiii  = 
business,  occupation  :  neg-  for  )tcc=not,  nor, 
and  o^iitJit  =  lei-sure ;  Fr.  negocier-;  8p.  ncgo- 
(■£<(/■;  Ital.  iiegoziarc.] 

A.  IiitransUive : 

"*  1.  To  carry  on  business  or  tmde ;  to 
traffic ;  to  deal. 

"Tliey  tliat  receiveil  the  talents  to  negotiate  with, 

ilnl  uH  of  tbeiii.  except  one,  iiiuke  prutit  of  thcui." — 

J/'iiniiioml. 

2.  To  treat  with  another  or  others  respect- 
ing tlie  jmrchase  and  sale  of  anything ;  to 
bargain  ;  to  enter  into  or  carry  on  negotia- 
tions or  niatt«rs  uf  business. 

3.  To  carry  on  diplomatic  negotiations  oi'  in- 
ti  rcourse  with  another,  as  respecting  a  treaty, 
a  league,  a  peace,  &c. ;  to  treat  diplomatically. 

"The  interests  of  those  with  whom  he  tie</otiatvti," 
^Micklv:  Portitffticite  Etn/iii-e  in  Aniti. 

i.  To  carry  on  communications  generally  ; 
to  act  as  a  go-belweeu. 

'5.  To  intrigue,  to  be  busy. 

"She  was  a  busy  negotiating  woioau."— BacoH  .■ 
Jlcnry  Vll  ,  p.  24. 

B,  Tnin&itivi; : 

1.  To  enter  into  or  carry  on  negotiations 
concerning;  to  procure  or  bring  about  by  ne- 
gotiation. 

"Tlin.t  weighty  huaiuess  to  negotiate." 

Draston:  Barons'  \Vars,  bk.  jii. 

2.  To  pass  in  the  way  of  business  ;  to  put 
into  circulation. 

3.  To  pass  over;  to  accomplish  in  jumping 

{naciiuj  Slu.ng.) 

ne-go-ti-a'-tion  (ti  as  shi),  ne-gd-9i-a  - 

tion  (or  91  as  shi),  ^'-    [Fr.  negoclxtUuii,  from 
Lat.   iLegotUitioiiem,  aceus,   of  negotiatio  =  a 
transaction  of  busiuess  ;  Wp.  iiegociacion ;  Ital. 
negazUcione.] 
*  1.  Business,  trading,  artair. 

"Ill  all  ncgociutions  of  <UQlcuItie.  a  mail  may  uot 
look  to  so  we  ami  reajte  at  ouoe."— fiaco/i.-  Essays:  0/ 
ycyotinting. 

2.  The  act  of  negotiating,  or  treating  with 
anotlier  respecting  the  pnrchase  and  sale  of 
anything ;  l>ai-gaining,  treaty. 

3.  The  trejiting  of  govennnents  by  their 
agents,  respecting  int*;rnational  questions : 
as.  the  making  of  treaties,  the  entering  into  a 
league,  the  making  of  jteace,  &c.  ;  the  transac- 
tion of  business  Ix^tween  nations  by  their  agents. 


4.  The  course  of  pioeedure  tn  be  adopted  or 
followed  by  tlie  holder  of  i\  bill  tn  proeuix- 
uei.-eptance  of  it,  and  payment  \\\\v\\  it  falls 
due. 

ne-go'-ti-a-tor  (tl  as  shi).  ne-g6'-9i-a- 

tor  (or  91  as  Shi).  •'■.  iLat.  innnfmtnr ;  Fr. 
•iigot'mti-in-.]  One  whn  negotiates;  one  who 
treats  with  others,  either  as  principal  or  agent 
for  another;  one  who  conducts  negotiations. 
(Neijotiatk,  a.  ;J.] 

"  Tht<  IfLu^iiiue  of  Rouie,  indeed,  .  .  .  waa  iitlll.  in 
iiiiiiiy  parLs  oi  Kuro)ke,  aliiui<<t  niill!ii>ei)i<>abli.'  to  a 
trii\elli'i'  I.H-  nfgi)tintor."~-Miti:nnlay  .  lli»t.  £ng.,ch.  HI. 

ne-gO'-ti-a-tor-J^  (ti  as  shi).  n.  [Lat.  nego- 
iiut'iriits.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  negotia- 
tion. 

ne -g6-ti-a~trix  (ti  as  shi),  s.  [Lat.]  A 
Woman  wlii>  negotiati'S. 

■  ne  go-tios  -i-ty  (ti  as  shi).  s.    [Lat.  nc- 

gntiiisiliU'.  from  ncgvtiosn^  —  busy.]  The  state 
of  being  engaged  in  business  ;  active  employ- 
ment   in    business  ;    negotiousncss.      [Nego- 

TIOUS.] 

"Auil  were  this  possible,  yet  woald  such  iiiftuite 
iic'jfidiiHiti/  be  very  uneasy  au<l  distractioua  to  it."— 
riiilnwth:   htti.-l.  Sysliim,  p.  88-1. 

*  ne-go'-tiOUS.  a.  [Lat.  iiegotlosus,  from  ne- 
yij^ni/K- =  business.]  Busy;  engrossed  or  ab- 
sMibed  in  business  ;  fully  employed,  active  in 
Ijusniess. 

■■  Soma  servants  .  .  .  are  very  nimble  and  neijolious." 

"ne-go'-tious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  negotious  ; 
-iifss.\  Active  eniidoyihent ;  activity,  nego- 
tiosity. 

"God  needs  not  our  negotiouaness.  or  double  dili- 
t'unce,  to  briiij;  liia  mattei-s  to  pass." — Jiogers:  Saa- 
nmn  tlte  kSyrinn,  p.  8(10. 


nci-gress. 


[Xeoro.]    a  feniAle  negro. 


no-gril'-lo,  .-;.  [Sp.,  a  dimin.  from  iwgru 
(■1-v.J.J 

Jiithrop:  Lit.,  a  small  or  young  negro. 
Pickering  uses  it  almost,  if  not  exactly,  as  a 
synonym  of  >'egrito  (q.v.). 

■"The  .Vegrillo  r:\co  him  niucli  the  same  complexion 
as  the  fapuaii,  but  ditt'ers  in  the  diminutive  atatjire, 
thf  Keueml  absence  of  alwaixl.  the  ijrojectiug  of  the 
lower  i»ut  of  the  iucliued  profile,  aua  the  exag^jerated 
iieyru  leatm-es. "—(.'.  i'ickcring  :  Jiaces  of  Man,  p.  175. 

ne-gri'-to,  ii.     [Sp.,  dimiu.  from  negro  (q.v.).] 
Anilirop.:  One  of  the  divisions  of  Huxley's 
Ncgi'oid  race. 

ne-gro,  ne-ger,  s.  &  a.  [Sp.  ■mgro=ii 
bhiek  man,  from  Lat.  ittj/rum,  accus.  of  »t(/cr 
—  black  ;  Ital.,  ttp.,iSt  Port,  negro;  Fr.  negre.] 

A,  As  suhstttiitlve  : 

A 11  tin-op.  :  The  distinctly  dark,  as  opposed 
to  the  fair,  yellow,  and  brown  \-arieties  <>f  man- 
kind. Tlieir  orii;iual  home  was  piobal'ly  all 
Afiica  south  of  tlie  Saliara,  India  stmtli  of  the 
lndo-()ang'tie  plains,  Malaysia,  and  the  greater 
jKot  oi*  Australasia.  In  early  and  middle 
Terliaiy  times  this  tiact  was  probably  broken 
up  i)y  the  sea,  and  the  disiippearance  of  the 
regi<iji  named  by  Sclater  Lemuria.  Negroes 
fall  naturally  into  two  great  divisions  :  (I) 
African  Negroes,  (2)  Papuans  or  Jlelanesians. 
Prof.  A.  H.  Keane  (Encyc.  Brit.,  ed.  9th,  xvii, 
:il0-;i20)  makes  four  sub-divisions  of  African 
Negroes,  according  to  loeality  :  (1)  West 
Soudan  and  Guinea;  (2)  Central  Soudan  and 
Chad  Basin  ;  (;))  East  Soudan  and  U]iper  Nile  ; 
(4)  Sftuth  .\rric;i.  He  estimates  their  number 
at  1:!U,')(J0,U(JU,  with  I'lobabiy -20,000,000  full- 
blood  or  liail-easte  negroes,  either  slaves  or 
descendants  of  slaves,  chiefly  in  tro])ical  or 
sub-tropical  Ameriea,  and  enumerates  the  fol- 
lowing as  the  chief  anatondcjil  and  phy.sioiu- 
gical  points  in  which  the  Negro  differs  most 
fiom  his  own  congeners  : 

1.  Tlie  abnonnat  length  of  thearm,  sometlniesreach* 
ini;  to  thL>  knee-pan. 

-J.  fni^natiiisui  (Fiicial  .uigle  70",  in  Caucasiau  SS"). 

:i.  Woi^clit  >'f  brain,  33  o/.  (in  gorilla  HO  oz.,  average 
European,  ^o  oi.  )■ 

■1.  Pull  bUick  eye,  black  ii'i:i,  aud  yellowiali  xclerutic 
coat 

h.  Short,  flat,  snub  nose.  broa<l  at  extremity,  with 
dilated  noHtrits  and  conoive  ridge. 

\,.  Ttiivk,  protruding  lips,  showing  inner  Hurface. 

7.  Very  large /yi'oniaticarchen. 

S.  Exceedint-ly  thiek  cranium,  enabling  him  to  u^c 
the  heiul  .is  a  weapon  of  attack. 

Q.  Weak  lower  tindxi,  terminating  in  n  broad,  fhit 
foot,  with  low  inateit,  nrutectin»f  and  soniewliat  pre- 
liensile  gi-eat  Um,  and  "  latk  heel. ' 

10.  ConipleMon  deen  brown,  blackish,  or  even  black, 
not  due  to  any  s)>ecial  pigment,  but  to  the  gre.ilcr 
abmulance  o(  colouring  matter  lu  the  Malplghian  mu- 
cous moinhmne. 

n.  Short,  black  hair,  distinctly  woolly,  not  frizzly. 

VI.  Tliick  epiduiini-*,  cool,  noft,  and  velvtrty,  ni.iatly 


halrlcBH,  and  ontlttlnu  a  laxullar  udour.  dracrlb<-<l  hy 
Truncr  Ik'y  ait  hircinv. 

It.  Knunr  of  ukiIIuiu  height,  thrown  Mimowhiit  out 
■  if  the  iK-riH'ndiculjir  by  the  »\\i\\*e  of  thp  peUi*.  tho 
<il)inc.  tlie  iMukwiu-il  pV»]octlou  o(  tho  boiul.  aud  Ihg 
uhoU-iUKktonil.-al  ttructuFf. 

M  Tl»-  .raoliil  -niUK-H  which  <  low  much  MirHrr  hi 
the  Negro  than  in  otluT  race*. 

B.  -J*  iuij. :  IVrLiiiihig  or  relating  to  ne- 
groes ;  bluck  ;  as,  u  titgiv  race. 

negro -bat,  s. 

y.ofL  :  Wsp'VHijo  »i«H »■((«,  a  veHi»'rtiliniiiiio 
bat,  with  an  extivniely  wide  tjeiigrnpltical 
range,  iH'Jng  found  along  the  uxin  of  olevAtlnn 
In  the  Old  World,  fi-om  the  Pyn'nccslo  f  hiiui, 
extending  south wnnls  into  India,  (.Vtchin 
China,  and  .lava.  The  fur  in  Rooly-bntwii  or 
deej)  black,  tipjieil  with  gray. 

negro-cachexy,  ^,    (Diht-eatino.J 

negro  coffee.  ^ 

f'hi'.in.  :  The  seeds  of  i'ussla  ooeidenOil h. 
They  l:avo  a  purgtitive  action,  but  lose  this 
proiierty  in  the  roasting.     [Cassia.] 

negro-oom,  h. 

I'.i't. :  A  West  Indian  name  for  Turkish  inilleL 

negro-fly,  .i. 

Kntom.  :  A  Idack  dipterous  insect,  Vsila 
}\osfr.     Called  also  Carrot-tly. 

negro  guinea  corn,  s. 

llul.  :  A  Wist  Indian  name  for  Indian  Mil- 
let, i'yirgliiiui.  oHlijarc. 

negro-head,  ^^  A  name  given  to  a  kind 
of  ttibacco,  prepared  by  softening  with  mo- 
lasses, and  then  pressing  it  into  cakes. 

Negrohccai  mnnl :  .\  inaui  hewn  from  a  ^liiigle 
block  of  wood.    (A)tieriv(ui.) 

negro -monkey,  s. 

iiuul.  :  .Scmniipit/h'rns  ninurus ;  the  siiccitic 
name  lias  reference  to  its  colour,  an  intense 
black  ;  habitat,  the  Javanese  forests.  It  is 
hunted  fl>r  its  fur. 

negro-tamarln,  .s. 

Zijiil. :  Miiht.s  /'.rsiilici,  from  the  region  of  the 
Amazon.  It  is  abotrt  nine  inches  in  length, 
with  a  tail  nearly  twice  as  long.  The  fur  i.H 
black,  with  a  reddish-brown  streak  down  tho 
middle  of  tlie  back.  It  is  of  a  h^w  type  of  in- 
telligence, but  some  becomes  tame  and  fami- 
liar.     (MlD.VS.J 

negro's-head,  s. 

iiiil.  :  Tlia  Ivoi-y  Palm,  I'kytelfplia.t  nuicro- 
carpit,  from  the  ajjpearance  of  the  fruit. 
Negro's-head  ptilni:  [XiciiRo's-HEAi)]- 

ne'-groid,  ne'-gro-oid,  u.  &  s.  (Eng.  negro, 
and  tir.  f!6o?  (''«/(i.s)=  appeanince.) 

A.  As  mlj. :  Resembling  iiegTOCs  ;  having  the 
characteristics  of  negroes;  of  the  negro  type. 

"The  Wnkwavi  nrc  the  same  In  nice  and  language 
\vtth  the  negroid  Masai." — ilait!/  Tclcj/raph,  Jan.  JU, 

B.  As  substantive : 

Anthrop.:  One  belonging  to  the  Negroid 
race  ;  a  negrij. 

Negroid-race,  s. 

Aiitknjp. :  A  term  used  in  the  same  .sense  as 
the  "Negro"  of  other  anthropologists.  Tho 
Negroid  type  is  i)rimarily  represented  by  the 
Negro  of  ,\frica  between  the  JSahara  ami  tlm 
Cajie  district,  including  Madagascar.  Two 
important  families  are  c]assi*<l  in  this  system. 

(1)  The  Bushmen  of  South  Afriai,  diminu- 
tive in  stature,  and  of  yellowish-bi-own  com- 
plexion. (The  Hottentot  is  supposed  U>  bo 
the  result  of  cro.ssing  tietween  the  Bushman 
and  the  oixiinary  Negroid.) 

(•2)  Negritoes  of  the  Andaman  Islands,  the 
Teninsula  of  Malacca,  the  Philippine,  and 
other  islands  to  New  California  ami  Tasmania. 
They  are  mostly  dolichoeephalie,  with  dark 
skins  and  woolly  hair.  In  various  district-* 
they  tend  towanls  other  types,  and  slxiw 
traces  of  mixtui'e.  {Juuni.  Kthtuit.  Hoc,,  ISTO, 
40.>,  40ii.) 

Ne'-gro-l&nd,  s.    IKng.  negro,  and  tand.\ 
ikog.  (C  Aiithrop. :  That  i>art  of  the  continent 
of  Africa  buuth  of  Sahara. 

■  .■^nhitcetiire  has  no  I'xtpitoni'e.  nor  ant  therr  any 

nn-i nii(jil  ruiim  ..r  fitotii'  ^tiuctun-)i  o(  any  aort  In 

the  «ii..l."f  .\.-M-i-'i('i''..-\i.'pt  fboi«ccrerte<lln8.iud»u 
iind.i  llaMirtn.aiiii  Scoiiti.-  inlliienct-n.''— /•*-i;r.  ,<,  //. 
A'criMf,  in  F.ni'iC  llrlt.  (.-d.  ;'tli|.  \vl1.  3IS. 

ne'-gro-loid,  'i.   [Kng.  nttjn:  I  connect.,  and 

<;r.   fI5o?  (cn/os)  =  apiH-aranoe.]    The  same  as 
N^:(iltolI•  (<!■  v.). 


boil.  b6y ;  pout,  joifcrl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hin,  ben^ h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.    ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  -  shus.     ble.  -die,  Aic.  ^  i>oi,  deL 


204 


178 


negromancer— neive 


^  ne-gro-man-cer,  s.    [Xrcromancer.] 

ne  groman  cy,  s.    tXEaROMANcy.l 
ne-gun-di-um,  s.    [Etym.  unknown.    (Poji' 

tn,>.)\ 

Jint. :  Box-eliler ;  a  genus  of  Aceraceae,  dis- 
tiuguishe<i  fmui  Acer  by  its  apetalous  diiv- 
cious  flowers  and  its  pinnate  leaves.  Ncgun- 
liiiim  ameriainuni,  the  Black  Ash  of  America, 
has  been  intioduceil  iiit<t  liritain. 

ne'-gus  (1).  s.  [Callfii  after  Colonel  Francis 
Nfj;us,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Queen  Anne, 
and  is  reported  to  have  been  the  tirst  to 
mingle  the  bevera-^e  now  named  after  him.) 
A  beverage  conipusod  of  wine,  water,  sugar, 
iind  spice. 
ne  -gus  (2),  s.     [Abyssinian.]     The  sovereign 

of  Abyssinia. 
Ne-tae-mi'-ah,  s.     [Heb.  n;pn?  (iVecfthemi/a/i) 
=  comforted  of  Jehovah;  Gr.  NeejuiiM  {Net- 
mias).] 

Scrip.  TJiogmpft?/;  Three  persons  of  this  name 
are  mentioned  in  Scripture  :   one  who  cam.- 
with  Zerubbabel   from  Babylon  (Ezra  ii.  2 ; 
Neh.  vii.  7)  ;  another,  the  son  of  Azbuk  (Neh. 
iii.  16);    and  lastly  the    celebrated    Jewish 
leader,  the  sou  of  Harhaliah  (Neh.  i.  1),  and 
brother   of   Hanani    (i.   2,    vii.   2).      In   thi- 
twentieth    year   of   the  reign   of  Artaxerxes 
Longimanus,  king  or  emperor  of  Persia  (B.r. 
445),  he  was  cui>l>earer  to  the  nu>narcb.  Qui-s- 
tioned  as  to  why  he  looked  sad,  he  reph.'d 
that   his    sorrow  arose    from   the   reflection 
that  the  city  (Jerusalem),  the  place  of  his 
ancestors'  sepulchres,  lay  waste,  with  its  gates 
burnt  (Neh.  ii.  3).     He  request^id  permissinii 
to  rebuild  the  city,  and  was  allowed  tempo- 
rary leave  of  absence  to  carry  out  the  project. 
Carrying  with  him  letters  from  the  king  <Ie- 
signed   to   secure    co-operation   from  various 
quarters,  he  proceeded  to  Jerusalem,  ubtuined 
2ealous  assistance  from  his  countrymen,  :uid, 
notwithstanding  Samaritan  and  other  npim- 
sition,  rebuilt  the  wall.    An  inscription  in  the 
earliest  Hebrew,  discovered  in  ISSO  in  the 
tunuel  cut  througb  the  rocks  which  conducts 
the  water  of  the  Virgin's  Spring,  the  Gili»n  of 
Scripture,  into  the  modern  pool  of   Sih-um, 
has,   in    Prof.    Sayce's  opinion,  become   tlie 
starting  point  for  comprehending  the  topo- 
graphy of  Jerusalem  in  the  times  of  the  Kings 
and  in  that  of  Neh.-niiah.     Mount  Zion  is  now 
fixed  as  the  hill  on  tli.-  s.mtli-westeru  sIoik-  nf 
which  is  the  Po.-l  of  ^ilo:un.    The  ^'aUey  of  the 
Tyropceon  of  the  Gr;eco-Roman  age,  was  the 
Valley  of  Hinnom.    The  size  of  Jerusalem  was 
only  tifty  acres,  but  it  had  crowded  into  it  a 
population  of  15,000  Jews  and  5,000  slaves. 
In  433  B.C.  Nehemiah  returned  to  Pei^sia,  but 
that   year   or  the  next  was  a  second  time 
appointed  Governor  of  Judsca.    The  thite  of 
his    death    is  unknown.     (Sayce:  Iiitrod.  to 
Ezra,  Kehemiah,  &  Esther.) 
^  The  Book  of  Nehemiah : 
Old  Test.  Canon :  In  modern  Hebrew  Bibles, 
as   that   of  Van    der    Hooght,  the  Book   of 
Nehemiah  is  distinct  from  that  of  Ezra,  iui- 
niediately  following  it  as  one  of  the  Hagio- 
grapiiia.     In  the  Jewish  Canon,  however,  the 
two  were  treated  as  a  single  work.     Origen 
was  the  first  to  separate  them,  calling  them 
the  lirst  and  second  books  of  Esdras.    Jerome 
applied  to  the  second  the  name  of  Nehemiah. 
Tlie  style  of  the  two  is  so  different  that  they 
must  have  had  different  authors.     The  latter 
work  is  naturally  divided  into  four  portions  : 
eh  i -vii.,  a  continuous  narrative  written  by 
Nehemiah  ;    ch.    viii.-x.,    apparently    from 
another  author ;  ch.  xi.-xii.  20,  from  Nehe^ 
miah's  pen,  as  was  the  fourth  section,  xii.  27 
to  end  of  the  book,  excepting  some  verses  of 
later  date.     Nehemiah's  portions  of  the  book 
were  of  date  433-2  B.C.  ;  the  later  verses,  which 
refer  to  Jaddua,  high  priest  in  the  thne  of 
Alexander  the  Great  and  Darius  Codomannn.s, 
B.C.    336-331,    wer<-    penned    later   than    this 
date  (ch.  xii.  11-22).     The  language  used  is 
Hebrew  with  some  Aramteisms.  Persian  words 
also  occur,  some  of  which,  however,  are  now 
found  to  liave    been   originally  Babylonian. 
No  quotiition  from  the  book  occurs  in  the  New 
Testament.    The  Septuagint  translation  of  the 
book  is  badly  executed.     (^Sayce :  Jntrod.  to 
Ezra,  Nehemiah,  d'  Esther.) 
ne-hiisli -tan*  s.    [Heb.  ]r)ilJn3  (nichhushtdn) 
=  brass,  a  brazen  thing.]    [Bh.^ss.] 

Si-rip. :  A  contemptuous  appellation  given 
by  Hezekiah  to  the  brazen  serpent  long  before 


erected  by  Moses  in  the  wilderness,  but  wliieli 
now  \\i\d  liecome  an  object  of  worship,  incense 
being  otTered  to  it  (2  Kings  xviii.  4). 

neif  (1),  nlef,  >■■     (Nkaf.)     The  fist,  the  haml. 


■  .Vi'jhf 


iiaieiir  Mustiiril-iieeii.' 
Jtrcatn,  Iv.  1. 


'nelf  (2).  '  nelfe»  s.  [O.  Fr.  neif  "^i/.  fi'""> 
Lat.  nati:-iis  =  native  (q.v.).]  A  woman  burn 
in  villeinage. 

"  The  fetimle  ftpi>ell(itioii  of  a  riUehi.  who  wna  citlea 
a  nei/e.'—ltlackMtone :  Cotmnent.,  bk.  ii..  cb.  6. 

^  neir-ty,  .f.  [Eng.  neif  (2);  -ty.]  The  servi- 
tude, bondage,  or  villeinage  of  women. 

neigh  (as  na).  '  negli,  v.i.  [A.S.  hm^mm: 
eogu.  witli  Icel.  r;jN-;;!/7a,  hneggjfi ;  Hw.  giHt'iga ; 
Dan.  gnegge;  M.  H.  Ger.  uegcn] 

1.  Lit.:  To  utter  the  cry  of  a  liorse  ;  to 
whinny. 

"Youtbful  :ind  uiih.iiidled  coUa. 
Fetching  lund  IhiuiuU  l>ellowmg  .iml  nei-tlint-f  Imul. 
Shitkegp. :  Merchant  of  I  enn'e.  \ 

*2.  Fig.  :  To  scotf,  to  sneer,  to  jeer. 

neigh  (as  na),  s.     [Nekjh,  v.]     The   cry  of  a 

horse  ;  a  whinny. 

■■  It  13  the  prince  of  palfreya ;  his  iidali  is  like  the 
bidding  of  a  muu-ircU."— .SA(iA.t«/i.  /  Henry  I .,  in.  7. 

neigh  -hour  (eigh  as  a)»  *  neigh  bore, 
neighe-bore,  neighe  boure,  neygh- 
bour,  ■  neygh-boure,  s.  ^:  "■  lA.s.  .-.dh- 
q.hur,  from  /ua/i  =  nigh  ;  !7p;)ii.r=a  liusbaiul- 
iiian  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  ucic/ije^ur,  ndchhur ;  Ger. 
nachhar.]  [Boor.] 
A.  As  snhstantivi' : 

1.  One  who  lives  in  tlie  same  neighbour- 
hood, or  near  to  another. 

2.  One  who  stands  or  sits  near  or  close  to 
another. 

"Cheer  yovrc neighbourt." 

ShakteiJ.:  Henry  VII/..  i.  4. 

3.  One  who  lives  on  terms  of  friendshii)  or 
familiarity  witli  another.  (Frequently  used 
as  a  familiar  term  of  address.) 

"  Miister3.  luy  guod  friends,  mine  liouest  ncighbmnw. 
WiU  you  luido  yuursetves?' 

Shakesp.  :  Alacheih.  v.  5, 

*  i.  An  intimate,  a  confidant. 

"  The  deep  levolvius  witty  Buckingham 
Ko  more  shall  be  tbe  veinhbour  to  my  cuimaels  " 
Shakesp. :  Ilicltant  ill.,  iv.  £. 

*5.  A  fellow-countryman. 

'■  We  will  bome  to  Rome, 
Aud  (lie  amoug  our  ■neighboisrs." 

bhakesf.::  Voriolanus,  v.  3. 

6.  A  fellow-being  ;  one  who  is  near  in 
nature,  and  therefore  bound  to  perform,  or 
entitled  to  receive  good  offices  ;  oue  endowed 
with  fellow-feeling. 

"  My  duty  to  my  neighbour  is  to  love  biiu  as  my- 
self."—Cfturch  Vittechiam, 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Near,  adjoining,  adjacent ;  in 
the  ueigbbourhood. 

'■  I  loiifd  the  neighbour  towne  to  see." 

Sijeiisfr :  Shipheards  Calender;  Jaininry. 

"■  neigh'-bour  (eigh  as  a)»  v.t.  &  ;.  [Neigh- 
bo  lb,  ^.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  be  neighbouring  to ;  to  adjoin ;  to 
border  on  or  near  to  ;  to  lie  near  or  adjacent  to. 

■'  TliJit  which  neighboureth  EmesA."—i:<tlcigh  .  JIut. 
World,  bk.  i,,  ch.  viii.,  S  T. 

2.  To  make  aeiiuainted  or  familiar ;  to 
familiarize. 

"  Being  ot  so  young  daya  brougbt  up  with  him. 
Aud  aiiice  su  neighb'iur'dtohis  youth  and'hiivioiir. 
bhtikesjt. :  Ua»dct,  ii.  ^- 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  near  or  adjacent ;  to  adjoin. 

"  A  Copse  that  neighbours  by," 

Shakesp. :  Venus  .t  Adonis,  2a9. 

2.  To  live  in  the  vicinity  or  neigbbuurhood. 

"  Divers  priuces  who  do  neighbour  near." 

Sir  J.  Diivies. 

*  neigh'-bour-ess  (eigh  as  a),  *  neygh- 
bour-esse,  -s-.  [Kng.  nciglibonr ;  -Ci.s.]  A 
wumau  wlio  is  ;i  neighbour. 

"  That  ye  niaye  lenie  your  doughtera  to  mourne.  and 
that  euery  one  may  tenehe  her  ne.'/ghbuuresx  to  make 
lamentacion." — Jeremi/e,  cli,  ix,     yihil). 

neigh'-bour-hood  (eigh  as  a),  *  neigh- 

bour-hede,  .v  'iKng.  neighbour;  -hood.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  neighbour- 
ing ;  the  state  of  living  or  being  situated  near ; 
vicinity. 

"Then  the  prison  and  the  palace  were  in  nwful 
neighbour hond."—L!/tl on  :  liienzi,  hk.  x.,  cb.  ix. 

2.  A  place  or  locality  near  or  adjacent ;  an 
adjoining  district  or  locality  ;  a  vicinity. 


3.  Those  wlio  live  in  vieinity  to  each  otiier ; 
neighbours. 

"  A  sliimhling-block  before  all  iXtencighbonrhood."— 
South  :  Sern>iinif,  voL  v.,  ser.  VI. 

"  i.  Friendly  terms  ;  amicableness  ;  neigh 
hourly  terms  or  offices. 

"There  is  a  law  of  vrighbimrhood  which  doen  n"- 
leave  a  man  jKifectly  luit^tev  i-ii  bta  owu  ground.  - 
liurke  :  On  a  lt--gicidv  l'cai-i\  let  i. 

5.  A  district  or  locality  generally. 

neigh  bour-ing  (eigh  as  a),  n.  [Eng. 
nvi.jhbonr ;  ■•ing.\  tSituated  or  living  near; 
adjacent,  near,  close. 

"The  neighbouring  city  ot  London."— J/(icai(?(iif  .* 
Hist.  L'nff.,  ch.  xxiv. 

neigh  -bour-liness  (eigh  as  a),  s.    [Eng. 

nci<ihhourhi ;  ->ir>r..]  The  iinality  or  state  of 
being  neiglibourly. 

neigh -bour-ly  (eigh  as  a),  'neigh- 
bour-like,". A:  '"/(■.     [Eng.  neighbour;  •!y.\ 

A.  As  adjective : 

1,  Becoming  a  neighbour  ;  kind,  civil. 

"The  Scottish  lord  hath  a  neighbourly  charity  lu 
\\uu,"—Shake«p:  Merchant  o/  Venire,  i.  2. 

2.  Acting  as  becomes  neighbours ;  .social, 
sociable,  civil :  as,  the  inhabitants  are  very 
neighbourly. 

B.  As  adv. :  As  becomes  neighbours  ;  in  a 
neiglibourly  or  friendly  manner. 

■■  Being   neiqhboitrJii  admitted  by   the  courtesy  I'f 
Eu^'liiii.l  to  hold  possessions  in  our  pioviuce."— J/i''«»i 
obf:  on  t)f  Articles  of  i'eace. 

neigh' -bour-shxp  (eigh  as  a),  s.  [Eng. 
iifiglibniir  :  -ship. I  The  tiuality  or  state  of 
being  neighbours. 

■*  neighe,  a.  &  adv.    [Xigh,  (/.  &  adv.] 

"  neighe,  v.t.  &.  i.    [Nioh,  v.] 

neigh-ing  (eigh  as  a),  *  ney-enge,  ^. 

[A.y.  hn(tg>iiig  from  hna-gan  =  to  neigli.J  llie 
act  of  crying  like  a  horse ;  the  cry  of  a  horse  ; 
n  whinnying. 

neir.  neer,  "  neyre,  ^  nere,  a.   [Dut.  n>er  ; 
Icel.  nyra;  Dan.  nyre ;  Ger.  niere.]    Akidne). 
"  Mi  neres  are   torned   for  minneit."—E<trl!/   Eng. 
Psalter :  Ps.  Ixxi'i.  21. 

neist,  «.,  adv.,  &  2^1'eP'    [Next.) 

A.  As  adj. :  Next,  nearest,  nighest. 

B.  As  adv.  :  Next,  nearest. 

C.  As  prep.  :  Next  to,  nearest  to,  close  to. 

nei  -ther (orni -ther)»  ^nau-ther,  ^naw- 
the'r.  ■  ne-th'er,  •  ney-ther,  -  noi 
ther,  "  no-ther,  *  nou-ther,   *  now- 

ther,  2)ro)J.,  pronoiii.  adj.,  &  coitj.  [A.S. 
ndn-dher,  a  contracted  form  of  nd-hwmiher  = 
neither,  from  Hd=no,  and  hivtedher  =  whether. 
The  correct  form  is  nother,  the  form  neith-ir 
being  due  to  the  influence  oi  either  {ci.y.).'] 

A.  -4s  pron.  :  Not  either  ;  not  one  of  two  ; 
not  the  one  nor  the  other. 

"  Thua  they  in  mutual  accusation  spent 
The  fruitless  hours,  but  neither  self-cmiileinning." 
Milton  :  P.  L.,  ix.  l.ltiS. 

B.  As  pronom.  adj.  :  Not  either. 

"  Where  neither  is  nor  true  nor  kind." 

Slfikesp. :  Complaint  qf  a  Lover,  1S6. 

C.  As  conj. :  Not  either.  It  is  generally 
prefixed  to  the  first  of  two  ormore  co-ordinate 
negative  jTrepositions  or  clauses,  the  others 

bemg  introdueed  by  nor. 

"  \\  lien  hl.f  iiut  it  on,  she  made  me  vow 
Tli;it  I  ohuiild  neither  skU.  uov  give,  narlose  it." 
ahakesp. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  iv.  1. 

•[  (1)  It  is  used  sometimes  for  nor  or  nor 
yet  in  the  second  of  two  clauses,  the  first  of 
which  contains  the  negative. 

"  Ye  shall  not  ent  of  it.  neither  shall  ye  touch  it.'— 
Genesia  iii.  ^ 

(2)  Sometimes  it  is  used  adverbially  with 
the  last  of  two  or  more  negative  clauses  or 
propositions. 

"  I  saw  Mark  Antony  offer  him  a  crowu  :  yet  "two? 
not  a  crown  neither,  'twas  oue  of  these  coronets.  - 
Shakesp. :  Julius  Casar,  i.  2. 

neive, .'?.     [Neaf.]    The  fist,  the  hand. 

"  Whose  wife  s  twa  niefcs  scarce  were  well-bred." 
Burn-t  ■  heath  .t  Dr.  //ornooo'.- 

neive  nick  -  nack.  neivie  -  nick 
nack.     neevie -nee  vie -nick-nack, 

A  children's  game,  consisting  of  whirling  ' 
closed  fists  round  each  other,  the  one  continu- 
ing something,  the  other  empty,  the  object 
bein2  for  some  one  else  to  guess  as  to  which 
hand  holds  the  article. 

"  I  played  it  awa  at  nceinc-nccvie-mck-nack/'—Scott 
Si.  Konno's  Well,  ch.  xxx. 


;  th. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule.  fiiU ;  try,  Syriun.    ae.  oe  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


neiveful— nemichthys 


179 


neive'-ful.  s.  [Ens- neive ;  .fulit).]  A  handful. 

'  neld,  •  nelde,  ^.    [Needle,  s.] 

nel-so'-ni-a.  ■;.  (Xamed  after  D.  Kelson, 
wlio  iiccuiuf-aiiied  the  circumnavigator,  Cuiit. 
Cook.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  gonus  of  Nelsonieii",  The 
species  are  iVuuid  iu  the  ivarniei"  legions. 

nel-s6-xu-e'-£e,  5.  j)/.    (Mod.  Lat.  nelsoni(a) ; 
Lat.  fein.  pi.  a<ij.  sutt".  -cr.] 
Hot.  :  A  tribe  of  Acauthaceae. 

ne-lum-bi-a'-ge-sB,  s.  ]'L  [Mod.  Lat.  ne- 
liditlni^itm);  Lat.  feiii.  pi.  adj.  siitl".  -aaii:.] 

Hot. :  Water-beans  ;  an  order  of  Hypoyynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Xyniphales.  It  consists  of 
water-i>lants,  with  jieltate,  fleshy,  Hoatiiig 
leaves,  four  or  five  sepals,  numerous  petals,  in 
many  rows,  arising  from  outside  the  Viase  of 
tlie  torus  ;  stamens  numerous,  iu  several  rows. 
First  carpels  and  then  nuts  many,  bui-ied  in 
the  hollows  of  the  enlarged  torus  ;  seeds  soli- 
t;iry,  rarely  two  iueach  nut.  Only  one  known 
genus,  species  three  or  more. 

ne-lum'-bi-um»  s.    [Xelumbo.] 

Hot.  :  The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
order  Nelumbiuceai.  The  species  are  remark- 
able for  tlte  beauty  of  their  flowers.  Nelum- 
hiuiii  speciosniii  has  maguilicent  flowei-s,  ma- 
genta or  white.  It  is  believed  to  be  the 
Egyptian  lotus  and  the  Pythagorean  Egyptian 
bean.  It  does  not  now  grow  in  Egypt,  but  is 
found  in  1  ndiu.  The  filaments  are  there 
deemed  astringent  and  cooling  ;  they  are  pre- 
scribed in  burn.s,  piles,  and  menorrhagia  ;  the 
seeds  are  given  to  prevent  vomiting,  and  to 
children  as  diuretics  and  refrigerants.  The 
large  leaves  are  made  into  bed  slieets  for  fever 
patients ;  a  sherbet  made  from  the  plant  is 
given  as  a  refrigerant  iu  smallpox,  &c.  The 
rhizome,  stalks,  and  seeds  are  eaten  by  the 
Hindoos.  A  libre  derived  from  the  stalk  is  used 
;is  a  wick  for  lamps  in  Hindoo  temples,  the 
plant  being  considered  sacred.  The  North 
American  I  ndiaus  eat  the  rhizomes  of  ^.Z«teH7H. 

ne-lum'-bo,  s.    ICingalese.] 

Hot. :  The  Hindu  and  Chinese  lotus,  Nehim- 
hiuvi  s}>eciosum.     [Nelumbium.I 

nem-,  nem-a-,  i>ref,  [Gr.  i-Tj^ta  (ticnw)  =  a 
thread.)    Resembling  a  thread. 

nem-a-can'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  nem-,  and  Gr. 
aKatOa.  {'ii:i_nith(f)=^ii  spine.] 

r<i!<r',n(.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  Plagiostomes 
fnuii  the  Trias.     (GUnther.) 

nem-a-chi'-lus,  s.     [Pref.   nem-,   and   Gr. 

XttAo5  {ckeilos)  =  a  lip.] 

Ichthii. :  A  genus  of  Cobitidina.  Noerectile 
sub-orbital  spine ;  six  barbels,  none  at  the 
mandible  ;  dorsal  tin  opposite  to  the  ventrals. 
Fifty  species  are  known  from  Europe  and 
temperate  Asia  ;  the  species  which  extend  into 
tropical  parts  inhabit  streams  of  high  altitude- 
The  British  species  K.  hatbatuhis  is  found 
all  over  Europe,  except  in  Denmark  and 
Scandinavia. 

Ne-mse'-an,  a.    [Nemean.] 

t  nem'-a-line,  c  [Gr.  yi}fjLa(ncnui)= a  thread ; 
I  ciinut'ctive.  and  Eng.  sutt'.  -iite.] 
Mill. :  Having  the  form  of  threads  ;  fibrous. 

nem'-a-lite,  s.     [Pref.  nema-,  and  Gr,  XidtK 

(U(Uos)  =  a  stone  ;  Ger.  nemalith.] 
Mill. :  A  fibrous  variety  of  Brucite  (q.v.). 

ne-m&s'-td-ma,  5.  [Pref.  nema-,  and  Gr. 
(TToixa  (stoma)  =  the  niouth.] 

Bot. :  A  synonym  of  Iridiea. 

ne-ma-stdin'-i-dse,  .^.  j>/.  [Mod.  Lat.  ne- 
vuist''in{-i) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -U.hi:.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Algals,  order  Ceramiacea-, 
sub-order  Cryptonemeffi. 

nem-a-the'-^i-iim  (pi.  nem-a-the'-gl-a). 

5.    [Pref.  ncyut-,  and  Gr.  Oriier]  (t'lukc)  =  n  &:{<_'.] 
Bot.  {PI):  Warty  excrescences  on  the  fronds 
of  certain  rose-sporeil  algce,  producing  tetra- 
spores,  as  in  Fbyllophora. 

nem-atbel-min'-tha,  s.  3)?.     [Xemathel- 

MINTHKS.] 

nem-a-thel-mln  the^,  .«.  i>?.  [Pref.  ne- 
viiit(uy,aud  Gr.  €A^:i"r(/icim»w),genit.  eAjwii'^os 
(hdmiutho.^)  =  a  worm.] 


Zool, :  Round  and  Thread-wonna  ;  a  class 
of  the  type  Vermes  (q.v.).  Nearly  all  are 
parasitic.  They  have  cylindrical  unjointed 
bodies  marked,  with  rin;:s,  or  are  lUiftu-m, 
narrowed  at  each  end,  with  papilhe  or  styhits 
on  the  anterior  extremity.  The  sexes  are 
sei»arate.  The  class  i.s  "divided  into  two 
orders,  Acanthocephalaand  Nenuitoidoa(q.v.). 

nem-a-to-,    ;>»•»■/.     [Gr.   r»jjLia   (»r»u<),   genit. 
iTj/iafos  (mmatus)  =  a  thread.]     INema-.] 

nem-atd^'-er-a,  s.  pU    [Nemocera] 

ne-xn&t  -o-cyst,  s.    [Pref.  nenmlo-,  and  Eng. 
cu.^t.\ 

Zool.  0'!.):  The  same  as  Cnid-e  (q.v.). 
nem-a-to'-da,  s.   [Neuatoidea.] 


nem'-a-tode. 


[Xematoid.] 


nem  -a-toid,  nem'-a-tode,  a.  <k  s.  [Nema- 

lUIUEA.] 

A,  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  the 
Nematoidea ;  threadlike. 

B.  As  snbst. :  Any  individual  of  the  order 
Nematoidea. 

nem-a-toid'-e-a,    nem-a-to-da.    s.    pi. 

[Pref.    »»')/(u((ii)-,    and   Gr.    ft5os    (l^^as)  =  ap- 
pearance.] 

Zool. :  Thread-worms.  An  order  of  Nema- 
thelminthe3(q.v.),  mostly  parasitic.  They  have 
elongated  I'ounded  bodies,  usually  tapering  at 
one  end,  sometimes  at  both;  non-.st;;nn'iitcd, 
occasionally  provided  with  setifnnu  spim-s  .>r 
IMipilhe.  Organs  of  sense  are  not  known  t(j 
exist,  though  tlie  pigmented  spots  on  some 
free  Nematoids  may  have  this  character. 
They  are  for  the  most  part  dicecious.  Schnei- 
der divides  them  into  three  groups  aicoiiiin;; 
to  their  muscular  system  ;  but  Prof.  Hubr-'clit 
classes  them  as(l)  Free-living,  separated  by  lias- 
tian  intoadistinct  family Anguillulidae  (q.v.); 
(2)  Parasitic ;  (a)  undergoing  development  in 
a  single  host,  as  is  the  case  with  Tricocephalus 
affi)iis;  (6)  in  the  bodies  of  two  distinct  liosts, 
as  is  the  case  with  Ollulanus  tricuspis  and 
TrichiiM  spiralis :  (3)  Transitional ;  (a)  para- 
sitic in  the  larval  state,  free  when  adult,  as 
are  Gordius  and  Slermis  ;  (b)  free  in  the  larval 
state,  parasitic  when  adult,  as  are  Strongylus 
and  many  .species  of  Ascaris. 

t  nem-a-to-neiir'-a,  5.  ph  [Pref.  nenmto-,  and 
Gr.  i/eupo;/  {neuron)  =  a  nerve.] 

Zool. :  Owen's  name  for  animals  in  which 
the  nervous  system  is  filamental,  as  in  the 
star-tish.  The  group  includes  the  Echinoder- 
mata,  Rotifera,  Ccelelmintlia,  and  Bryozoa. 
(Aunt,  hirni.  (ed.  2nd),  p.  15.) 

ne-mlit'-d-phbre,  s.  [Pref.  neviato-,  and  Gr. 
<l>op6s  (2ihoros)  =  bearing  ;  (/)e'pt>»  (2'/tero)=  to 
bear.] 

Zool.  (PI.):  Busk's  name  for  the  cup-shaped 
appendages  on  the  polypary  of  certain  of  the 
Plumularidje,  filled  with  protoplasmic  matter 
having  the  power  of  emitting  amcelxjid  pro- 
longations. Huxley  described  themas"clavate 
organs  "  {Phil.  TraitJi.,  1849,  p.  427),  and  com- 
pared them  with  the  tentacles  of  Diphues 
(q.v.). 

nem-a-top-tych'-i-iis,  s.  [Pref.  nemato-, 
and  Gr.  nrv^  il^tt'j),  geuit.  tttvxos  {ptiichos)  ~ 
a  fold.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Palsoniscidse  from 
the  Upper  Palfeozic  rocks. 

Ne-mau'-sa,  s.     [A  female  name,  from  Ne- 
niausus,  the  ancient  name  of  Nismes.] 
Astron.  :  [Asteroid,  .'>!]. 

Ne-me -^n,  Ne-mw'-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  Nemea,  a  city  in  Argolis, 
Greece. 

Nemean-games,  s.  pi. 

Gr.  Aiitiq.  :  Pulilic  games  or  festivals  cele- 
brated at  Nemea,  most  probably  triennially, 
in  the  Athenian  month  Boedroniion  (the 
modern  August).  The  Argives  were  the  judgts 
at  these  games,  which  comprised  boxing  and 
atliletic  contests,  as  well  as  chariot-races  ; 
and  the  conquerors  were  crowned  with  olive. 

Nemean-llon,  s.  A  lion  which  com- 
mitted great  ravages  in  Greece,  and  was 
killed  by  Hercules. 

nem-e-6-bi'-i-daB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  riem- 
'■'.;)((!(>);  Lat.  tvui.  pi.  adj.  sufl'.  -ido:.] 


Kntom. :  A  family  of  Butterflies,  «nrmpr!y 
made  a  Hubfamily  of  Eryt-inida>.  The  .tub- 
costJil  nervure  of  the  fore-wings  divides  into 
four  branche-H  instead  of  three.  Tlierw  are 
twelve  gineni  and  Hi  siiecicH. 

t  nSm-e -6-bI-i  -nsB,  «.  vi.  (Mod.  Lat.  nem- 
f>l,i{us):  Ut.  fem.  pL  adj.  suff.  -iiue.)    [Nem- 

KObliU.t.] 

nem-£-o'-U-QS,  ».  (Gr.  Wfio«  (tievios)  =  a 
grove,  and  ^lov  (bios)  —  life] 

Entom. :  The  typical  gemi»  of  tho  ftmily 
Nemenbiida"  (q.v.).  It  has  but  one  siwcteH, 
\>>iirnbius  Inciiia,  the  DuUc  of  llurgundy 
Frit  illary,  local  in  the  South  of  England.  The 
wiii;^s  (an  inch  across)  brown,  with  rows  uf 
dull  oi-ango  spots,  under  surface  n-ddish- 
brown  with  black  marginal  dots,  and  two 
rows  of  whitish  spots  on  hind  wiugs. 

nem -e-oph' -11-9,  *•    [Nkmophila.] 

Kntom. :  A  genus  of  Moths,  family  Chelo- 
nidui.  Nenieophila  plantagitiij  is  tlie  Woori 
Tiger-moth.  The  fore  wings  are  black  with 
white  streaks  and  spots  and  a  yellow  margin  ; 
the  hind  ones  dull  yellow  with  four  or  (Ivr 
black  spots.  Expansion  of  wings  an  inch  and 
a  half.  Larva  brown,  feeding  on  the  plantiin. 
Flies  over  woods  and  lieatlis  iu  the  afternoon. 

ne-mer'-te-a,  s.  pi.    [Lat.,  ic.  nanxrUfii); 

neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -m.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-division  of  worms,  mostly 
marine,  with  ciliated  skin,  a  retractile  pro- 
boscis, and  simple  generative  organs.  They 
are  ribbou-shaped  animals,  more  or  less  cylin- 
drical in  section.  There  are  no  exterior 
appendages  of  any  kind,  and  their  colours 
are  often  bright  and  varied.  Formerly  ar- 
i-ani,'ed  among  Platelminthes,  in  the  order 
Turbellaria,  and  made  a  sub-order  Ncmertida. 
N't-mertina,  or  Rhynchuca-la.  They  are  now 
made  a  phylum  of  Platelminthes  with  three 
sub-orders,  Hoplo-,  Schizo-,  and  Pala.'onemer- 
tea.  {Prof.  Uubrecht,  in  Encijc.  Brit.,  xvii.  ;J20.) 

ne-mer'-te-an.  ne-mer'-ti-an,  a.  &  ^ 

[Nemkuti:a.]* 

A.  As  (ulj.  :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  tlie  phylum  Nemertea  or  the  genus 
Neniertes. 

B.  Assubst. :  Any  individual  of  the  phylum 
Nemertea,  or  the  genus  Nemertcs. 

"  EveD  the  Xemfrfiajit,  tliotigli  so  lowly  ot^ganized." 
—  Darwin  :  Descent  of  Man  leil  -udf,  \^.  2Gt. 

ne-mer'-te^,  s.  [Gr.  N»j/i,<pT7Jy  (Ncmertis)  = 
the  Unerriug,  a  nymiili,  the  daughter  uf 
Nereus  and  Doris.    (Horn. :  II.  xviii.  40. )J 

Zool :  The  tyjncal  genus  of  the  phylum 
NenuTtea,  and  the  sub-order  lloplonemertea. 
The  body  is  more  or  less  elongated,  proboscis 
much  diminished.  Macintosh  {Monograph  of 
Brit.  Anmlids,  Ray  Society,  1873-74),  enume. 
rates  three  species.  Nemertes  gracilis,  A',  neesii, 
and  N.  carcinophila. 

t  ne-mer-tid,  s.  [Nemkrtida.]  Any  indi- 
\  idual  of  the  division  Nemertida. 

t  ne-mer  -tid-^  t  nem-er-ti'-na,  s.  jti. 

[Lat.  :iemert(vs);  neuL  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ida,  -ina.] 
[Nemertea.] 

t  ne-mer'-tine,  a.  &  $.    [Nemertida.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic  of 
the  sub-order  Nemertina.    [Nemebtea.] 

B.  As  siibst. :  Any  individual  of  the  sub- 
order Nemertina. 

Nem'-e-Sis, s.    (Lat.,  fromGr.  Ne>«n« (.\>m^. 

sis)  =  distribution,    retribution,    fnmi    vtfAu* 
(iip?)io)  =  to  distribute.] 

1.  Gr.Antiq.:  A  Greek  divinity,  worshipped 
as  the  goddess  of  vengeance.  According  to 
Hesiod,  she  was  the  daughter  of  Night,  ami 
I>nrsued  the  proud  and  insok-nt  with  inllexilihr 
hatred.  Temples  were  erected  to  lu-r  honour, 
not  rtnly  in  Greece,  but  throughout  the  Romuu 
Empire. 

2.  Astro)t.:  [Asteroid,  12S]. 

3.  Retributive  justice. 

nem-lch'-thys,  s.    [Pref.  nem-,  and  Or.  Ix^'^ 

{irhthus)  =  a.  tlsh.l 

I'-hthij.  :  A  genus  of  Muprenida;  (q.v.);  ex- 
ceciliugly  elongate,  band-shaiied  ;  tail  tiper- 
ing  to  a  point.  Jaws  produced  into  a  loii^ 
slender  bill,  the  upper  part  formed  by  th.* 
vr)nierand  intermaxillaries.  Two  siK:i-ies  onU* 
known,  both  from  the  Atlantic,  occurring  a; 
depths  of  from  500  to  2,500  fathoms. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell.  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem:  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    -insr. 
-clan,    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shiin ;  -tion.  -sloa  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die.  ^vc  -  bcl,  deL 


I8n 


nemine— neologist 


nem-i-no  c6n-tra-di-9en-te,jr)/(r.  [Lat.] 
No  one  siiyiiij:  Nu,  or  opposiiig.  Usually 
abbit'viated  to  nem.  con. 

nem  -ine   dis-sen-ti-en'-te,  phr.    [Lat.  ] 

\o  one  (lissfiitili;^. 

ne-xnd  -bi~U8,  s.  (Gr.  vifios  (iwnos)  =  a 
gi'Ove,  auti  /3i09  {bios)  =  life.] 

Entom  :  A  genus  of  crickets.  Wemobiits 
syliffstris.  the  Wood-criekft,  a  small  species 
with  the  hind  wings  rudimentary,  is  rare  and 
local  in  England,  but  more  cuninionin  France. 

iie-md9'-er-a,    nem-a-t69-er-a,    s.    pi 

[I'lci.  aemato-,  and  Cir.  K(pa<;  {Lrras)=  a  horn. J 
ICntoin.  :  A  tribe  of  dipterous  insects,  hav- 
ing the  antennst  usually  of  from  ten  to  seven- 
teen joints,  but  sometimes  only  of  six ; 
thread-like  or  beaded,  the  palpi  of  fr>ur  or 
live  joints ;  the  cross-veins  in  the  wings 
usually  few  or  wanting,  and  the  halteres 
uncovered.  The  larva  is  furnished  with  a 
more  or  less  distinct  head,  and  gives  origin  to 
a  free  pupa.  Their  classilication  is  not  tixed. 
Home  authors  treat  them  as  a  single  family, 
others  divide  them  into  from  two  to  twelve 
families.  Mr.  Dallas  makes  seven  fami- 
lies :  Culicidse.  Chironomidas,  Tipulidse,  My- 
cetophilidfe,  Cecidomyidte,  Psychodidte,  and 
Btbionidie.    {Cassdl's  JVai.  Hist.,  vi.  74-83.) 

t  nem'-o-glds-sa'-ta, .-;.  pJ.  [Gr.  njnia  {nemi) 
=  a  thread,  and  yKui<T<Ta  {glossa)^  a  tongue.] 

I'Jnloiii.  :  The  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
liymt.'Uopterous  sub-tribe  of  Apiaris,  or  Bees. 

ne-mopli'-i-la,  5.  [Gr.  i/tjuos  (ii€inos)  =  a. 
gi'ove,  and  ^tAdta  (philed)^^  to  love.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Hydrophyllacese,  with 
pinnatifid  leaves  and  conspicuous  flowers. 
Several  North  American  species,  chiefly  from 
California,  have  been  introduced  into  British 
gardens.  The  best  known  is  NeraophUa  in- 
:iignis,  which  has  brilliant  blue  flowers  with  a 
wliite  centre.  It  is  prized  in  gardens  as  a 
border  plant. 

'  ne-m6ph'-i-list,s.  [Nemophila.]  Onewho 
is  fond  of  forests  or  forest  scenery. 

*  ne-moph'-fl-y,  s.    [Nemophila.]    Fondness 

tiir  fiire-sts  or  forest  scenery  ;  a  love  of  the 

WOOrts. 

ne-mop'-ter-a,  s.  [Gr.  ye'^io?  (nemos)  =  a 
gnive.  and  inepoi'  {pteroii)  =  a  wing.] 

Eiitoni. :  A  genus  of  Megaloptera  (q.v.). 
The  hind  wings  are  very  long,  each  forming 
a  kind  of  strap,  gi'owing  broader  at  the 
extremity  ;  the  fore  wings  are  abnormally 
broad.  The  species  live  in  the  warmer  parts 
of  the  Old  World,  from  Southern  Europe  to 
Australia.  Nenioptera  coa  is  from  Turkey  and 
the  neighbouring  parts  of  Asia  and  Afriea. 

[NkCROI'HILUS.] 

*  nem'-br-al,  a.    [Lat.  ileinor(UiSj  from  nemns 

(genit.  /u/ftoris)=  a  grove.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
a  wi.ioil  nr  grove. 

nem'-or-ose,  a.    [Nemohous.] 

B')t. :  Growing  in  groves.    (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*  nem'-or-OUS,    a.      [Lat.    nemorosus,     from 

aaiuis  {genit.  nemoris)  =  a  grove.]    Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  wood  ;  woody. 

"  P^r-idise  itself  w.13  but  a  kind  of  nemoroiis  temple, 
ur  Biicreil  gruve. "— />i,'/tf n  ;  Ifylva,  bk.  iv.,  §  4, 

*  nemp'-ne,    i>.t.      [A.S.    nemnc.n  =  to   name 

(il-v.)-]     To  name,  to  call. 

"Aa  much  disdiiinrng  to  be  so  mlsdem^t, 
Or  a  warmooger  to  lie  basely  ne^npt." 

Spenser.  F.  (^.,  III.  x.  29. 

nem^,  s.    [Arab.]    The  Ichneumon  (q.v.). 

ne-mur'-a,  s.     (Gr.  vr)ij.a  (nc)iiia)=a.  thread, 

and  ovpd  (on-ra)  =  a  Uiil.] 

Kiitovi. :  A  genus  of  Perlidse  (q.v.).  The 
larvffi  are  naked,  and  live  in  the  water. 
They  go  through  the  winter,  and  become 
pupie  in  the  spring.  The  adiUt  lives  only  a 
few  days,  for  its  mouth  is  not  suited  for 
receiving  food.  The  larva  has  two  long  caudal 
hairs  v?hich  it  loses  on  arriving  at  the  adult 
state.     Neviiira  variegata  is  British. 

'ne'-m-a,  *nae'-m-a,  s.    [Lat.]    A  funeral 

song  ;  an  elegy. 

nen'-n-phar,   s.     [Pers.     noilfer,    nilo'C<Jer.] 

Bot. :  Nymphcca  olba.     [Nymph^a.] 
ne-6-,  pr^.     [Gr.  Woy  («€os)=  new.]    A  prefix 


much  iwed  in  scientific  terms,  with  the  force 
or  meaning  of  new,  recent,  or  fresh. 

ne-d-arc'-tic»  ci.    [Neabctic] 

ne-d-ba-lsa'-na,  s.     [Pref.  mo-,  and    hut. 

bahfiui  {q.\'.).j 

Zoul. :  A  genus  of  Mystacoceti,  with  a  sin- 
gle rare  species,  Ntobakeiia  iruirginatd,  the 
smallest  of  the  Whalebone  Whales,  from  the 
Australian  and  New  Zealand  seas.  It  is  not 
more  than  twenty  feet  in  length.  The  baleen 
is  very  long,  slender,  elastic,  and  white. 

ne-o-chan  -na,  .•;.     [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  x^***^ 

(i.7(( !/(/£(")  =  a  kinil  of  sea-fish.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Galaxiidai.  Dr.  Guntlier 
considers  it  a  di^graded  form  of  tlie  typical 
genus  Galaxias,  from  which  it  difl'ers  by  the 
absence  of  ventral  fins.  It  has  been  found 
only  in  burrows,  which-  it  excavates  in  clay 
or  dried  mud  at  a  distance  from  the  water. 

t  Ne-o -Chris  -ti-an  (or  tian  as  tyan),  a,  & 

i.     [I'ref.  itto-,  and*  Eng.,  &c.  Ckri^titiu.  | 

A.  As  wlj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  new  Chris- 
tianity or  rationalism. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  seeks  to  reconstruct 
Christianity  on  a  rationalistic  basis ;  a  ration- 
alist. 

t  Ne-6-chris-ti-an'-i-t;y,  s.  [Pref.  »fo-,  and 
Eng.  Christianity.]  New  Christianity,  ratiun- 
alisiu,  or  its  results  when  applied  to  the 
Bible  and  to  Christian  doctrine. 

ne-o-Chrys'-d-lite,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng., 
&C.  chrysoUt'C.] 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  chrysolite  (11. v.),  occur- 
ring in  small,  black,  crystalline  plates.  It 
contains  a  considerable  amount  of  manganese. 
Found  at  Vesuvius  in  cavities  of  the  lava  of 
the  year  1631. 

Ne-6-cd'-mi-an,  a.  &  5.  [From  Lat.  Neoco- 
miiim  =  Neufc'hatel.] 

A.  --Is  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  Neufehatel, 
or  the  rocks  there  typically  represented.    [B.] 

B,  As  substantive : 

Gtol. :  A  continental  name  for  the  Lower 
Grcensand  formation,  the  inferior  part  of  the 
Cretaceous  system.  Lyell  divides  it  into 
Upper,  Middle,  and  Lower  Neocomian  ;  the 
Upper  contains  the  Folkestone  and  Hythe 
beds  of  the  southeast  of  England  with  the 
Kentish  rag  intercalated,  the  whole  less  than 
tliree  liundred  feet  thick.  Beneath  tliis  is  the 
Atherlield  clay,  gray  in  colour,  of  great  thick- 
ness at  Atherfieltl,  in  the  Isle  of  Wiglit.  Part 
of  the  Speeton  clay,  several  hundred  feet  thick, 
is  also  Neocomian.  Under  the  Middle  divi- 
sion are  ranked  the  Weald  clay,  the  Middle 
ttpeeton,  and  Tealby  beds.  Tealby  is  a  vil- 
lage in  Lincolnshire.  The  Lower  Neocomian 
contains  the  Hastings  sand,  passing  into  Pur- 
beck  beds  of  the  Jurassic  series,  and  the  lower 
Speeton  clay,  the  latter  two  hundred  feet 
thick.  Remains  of  Plesiosaurus  and  Teleo- 
saurus  have  been  found  in  the  Upper  Speeton 
clay  and  Pccten  ductus,  various  Ammonites, 
&c.,  in  other  beds.  The  lower  Neocomian 
is  homotaxic  with  the  yellow  sandstone  of 
Neufchatel. 

ne-6-c6§'-mic,  o.  [Pref.  nco-,  and  Eng. 
i.-osmic]  Pertaining  to  the  present  condition 
and  laws  ttf  the  universe;  specif.,  applied  to 
tlie  races  of  liistoric  man.    {Annaiidak.) 

*ne-6c'-ra-9y,  s.  [Gr.  veo?  {neos)  =  new,  and 
(tpaTeo)  {kratci))  =  to  govern.]  Government  by 
new  or  unused  hands  ;  upstiirt  authority. 

ne-o-cri-noi'-de-a,  5.  pi  [Pref.  neo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  crliioidediq.v.).^ 

Zool  :  In  some  recent  classifications  an 
order  of  Crinoidea,  which  is  then  made  a  class. 

ne-6c'-te§te,  s.     [Pref.    neo-,   and  Gr.   KT^o-ts 
(ktcsis)  =  acquisition  ;  Ger.  iieoktes.] 
Mln. :  The  same  as  Scorodite  (q.v.). 

ne-d-9y'-an-ite,  s.  [Pref.  mo-,  and  Eng.,  &c. 

C'janite ;  Ital.  nmciano.'i 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  extremely 
minute  tabular  crystals,  as  a  sublimation  pro- 
duct, in  the  fumaroles  of  Vesuvius.  Crystal- 
lization, monoclinic.  Colour,  blue.  Supposed, 
from  prelimiuary  experiments,  to  be  an  anhy- 
drous silicate  of  copper. 

*  ne-od'-'a-mode,  ^«.     [Gr.    reoSaju.uJSi)?  (w- 

odamodis),  frum  I'eos  (ncos)  —  new,  and  SijMuidyjs 


(demodif)  =  pertaining  to  the  i>eople,  popular ; 
BtJlLioy  (demos)  =  the  people,  and  eiSo<i  {cidos)  = 
appearance ;  Fr.  iiAfAUunodc.l 

Gr.  Antitj.:  A  person  recently  admitted  to 
the  riglits  of  citizenship. 

ne-d-gae'-a, s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  yaia(gnta), 
poet,  for  yjj  (ge)  =  the  earth.] 

Zool  (&  Geog.  :  A  division  of  the  earth  fur 
zoolojjical  purposes  by  Mr.  Schiter;  itincludes 
his  Nearctic  and  Neotropical  regions,  (Wal- 
lace: Gcog.  Dist.  Anim.,  i.  00.) 

'  ne-6g'-a-m,i£st,  s.  [Gr.  ve6yap.o<; (ncogamos) 
=  newly  married:  pref.  neo-,  and  yafxio  (gmno) 
=  t(i  marry;  Fr.  neoganie.]  A  person  recently 
mai'ried. 

ne'-6-gen,  s.    [Neogen-e.] 

(Jliem. :  A  name  given  to  an  alhty  resembling 
silver.  It  consists  of  coppei",  zinc,  nickel, 
and  tin. 

ne'-o-gene,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Or.  yervdw 
(geamw)  =  to  produce.] 

Geul :  A  term  used  by  some  continental 
geologists  to  denote  the  Pliocene  and  Miocene 
Tei-tiaries,  in  contradistinction  to  the  older 
strata  of  the  Eocene.    (Page.) 

'  ne;6g'-ra-pll^,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr. 
ypatfiut  (grapho)  =  to  write,]  A  new  system  of 
writing. 

ne-6-lat'-in,  a.     [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng.  Latin.] 

1.  New  Latin.  A  term  applied  to  the  Ro- 
mance languages,  as  having  sprung  directly 
from  the  Latin. 

2.  Latin,  as  written  by  modern  authors. 


[Pref. 


and  Lat. 


ne-o-lim'-u-lus, 

Umulus  (q.v.).] 

Fakeont. :  A  genus  of  Xiphosura,  from  the 
Upper  Silurian.  The  head  shield  resembles 
that  of  the  recent  Limulus,  antl  the  divisional 
line  crossing  the  head  apparently  corresponds 
with  the  facial  suture  of  the  Trilobites.  There 
was  probably  a  long  spinifonn  telson.  The 
sole  species,  Xeolimutus  falcatus,  has  been  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  H.  Woodward. 

ne'-6-lite,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Gr.  \ieo-;  (lithus) 
=  stone  ;  Ger.  neolith.] 

Min. :  A  green  mineral  occurring  in  stellate 
groups  of  silky  fibres,  and  massive.  Hardness, 
1  to  '2  ;  sp.  gr.  '277.  Appears  to  be  a  hydrated 
silicate  of  alumina  and  magnesia,  with  some 
protoxide  of  iron.  Found  in  cavities  in  l>asalt, 
at  Eisenach,  Germany,  at  Arendal,  Norway, 
antl  other  places. 

ne-o-^lith'-ic.  0.    [Neoljtk.] 

Anthrop. :  A  term  applied  by  Lord  Avebury 
to  the  second  of  the  four  epochs  into  which 
lie  divided  Prehistoric  Arcliieology. 

"  The  Inter  or  polished  Stone  Age ;  a  period  charac- 
terised by  beautiful  weapoiia  ami  iiiiitru meets  made  uf 
flint  imd  other  kiuds  of  stone,  in  which,  however,  we 
lind  no  trace  of  the  knu\vled(;e  uf  auy  metal  excepting 
gold,  which  seema  to  have  heen  sometimes  used  fur 
oninuient'S.  This  we  may  call  the  NeolMiic  period."— 
Lubbock:  Prehistoric  Timet  (1878),  p.  3. 

ne-6-16'-gi-an»  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  ncolo^^y);  -an.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertiiiuing  to  neology; 
neolugicul. 

B.  As  snbst.  :  The  same  as  Neologist  (q.v.). 

"We  nuist  take  heed  not  to  dons  the  iieologianjihn\e 
done. "—  Tris^eltas :  Ucuds  of  Uebr&ui  Uramniar,  p.  7. 

ne-6-16'- gi-an - i§m,  s.  [Eng.  7ieologlan  ;. 
■ism.]    The  same  as  Neologism  (q.v.). 

*  ne-6-l6g'-ic,  ' ne-6-l6g-ic-al, c  [Eng. 
neolog(y) ;  -ic,  -icul]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
neology  ;  employing  new  words. 

"  A  genteel  neoJogictit  dictionary  containing  those 
polite,  though  perhaps  not  strictly  grammatical  words 
and  phraijes,  comuiouly  used,  and  sometimes  under- 
stood, by  the  beau  monde.'—Cheaturfield:  The  World, 

No.  32. 

t  ne-6~l6g'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  neological; 
-ly.]     In  a  neolo'gieal  manner. 

ne-dl'-o-^^m,  s.     [Eng.  ncolog(ij);  -Uni.] 

1.  A  new  wi-rd  or  phrase;  a  new  use  of  a 
word  or  plirase. 

2.  The  use  of  new  words,  or  of  old  words  in 
new  senses. 


3.  New  doctrines.     [Rationalism.] 

ne-ol'-o-gist,  s.     [Eng.  neolog(y):  -ist.] 

1.  (_)ne  who  coins  or  introduces  new  words 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^olfV  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    aa,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


neologistic— neottia 


181 


or  phrases,  or  who  uses  old  woi-dij  iu    iifw 
senses. 

'2.  One  who  iutrwliices  innovations  in  iloc- 
tniii\  especially  in  tlii'til'>j^.v.     [Kationalim.) 

'  ne-6l-6-£nist'-ic.  *  ne-ol-o-gist'-ic-al, 

('.     [Kill,',  noih'tn.-it ;  -ic,   -iaiL]     Pertainiii;^  *.>r 
rt'liiting^tu  ii'.ol  \L,'y;  neologieal. 

'  ne-61-d-gi-za-tion,  .*.  [Eng.  neoh'ji^':)  ; 
-i.iti'>a.\    Till' ;i'--t  L>r  liabit  of  neologiziuij ;  lie- 

oil. -ism. 

ne-dl -6-gize.  v.i.     [Eng.  nfolog(y):  -ize.] 

1.  To  introduce  new  words  or  phrases;  to 
use  old  words  in  new  senses. 

2.  To  introduce  new  theoloiiical  doctrines; 
tn  introduee  or  adopt  rationalistic  views  in 
th.'ology. 

ne~6r-6-gy.  s-  [Pref.  nen-,  and  Gr.  Adyo? 
(/fM/os)  =  a  word  ;  Fr.  neoloffie.] 

1.  The  introduction  or  use  of  new  words  or 
phrases,  or  of  old  words  in  new  seuses  ;  ne- 
ologism. 

"  Stolo'jU  ouj;lit  not  to  be  pursued  for  ita  own  sjikp. 
but  only  when  tUe  extjint  terms  of  Uie  liui^'unge  arc 
defective." — Taylor;  Munthla  Utiviaw,  vul.u.,  \}.  3S. 

2.  Rationalistic  views  in  theology. 

'  ae-6-me'-iii-a»  s.  [Gr.  veoii.y\via.  {neornenki), 
from  i/e'os  ((it.y.s)=  new,  and  tvqv  (7mn)  =  ii 
nn.'iilli.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Tlie  time  of  new  moon;  the 
beginning  of  the  month. 

2.  ''V.  Anti'i.  :  A  festival  observed  by  the 
Greeks  at  the  beginning  of  every  lunar  month 
iu  honour  of  all  the  gods,  especially  of  Apollo, 
thence  called  Neo^-iTji/os,  as  tlie  author  of 
liglit,  and  the  luniiuary  from  which  all  time 
receives  its  distinctions  and  divisions. 

ne-o-mor-pha,  s.    [Pref.  7ieo;  and  Gr.  fi.op<f>-q 

(morplu:)  =  form.] 

nrnlth. :  liuiii.  the  Xew  Zealand  Wood-crow, 
the  Heterolocha  of  Cabanis.  According  to 
Buller,  a  genua  of  Upupidae,  placed  by 
some  autliors  with  tlie  Corvidae.  First  de- 
scriVied  by  Gould,  who  mistook  the  male 
and  female  for  distinct  species,  owing  to  their 
dill'erently-shaped  bills,  and  named  the  former 
Nnoiiwrpha  acutirostris  and  the  latter  N.  cra,s- 
sirostris.  it  is  now  known  as  N.  Gouldii. 
Plumage  black,  with  green  metallic  gloss, 
broad  terminal  band  of  white  on-  tail;  bill 
ivory-white  to  dark-gray  at  base ;  wattles 
large,  rounded,  and  rich  orange-colour  ;  tarsi 
and  toes  bluisli-gray ;  claws  light  horn- 
colour.    (liuUer:  Birds  o/Kew  Zealand.) 

'  ne -O-ni^m,  s.  [Gr.  vio^  (neos)  =  new; 
Eng.  sutl".  -ism.]  A  new  word,  phrase,  or 
idiom  ;  a  neologism. 

*  ne-o-no'-mx-an,  s.  &  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and 
Gr.  i'6fMo<;  {liumos)  =■&  law  ;  Fr.  neonomieii.] 

A.  As  subst. :  One  who  advocates  or  sup- 
ports new  laws  ;  specif,  (see  extract). 

■■  One  that  asserts  tlie  Old  Law  is  abolished,  and 
tlier«in  ia  a  fiuiterlativt^Antiimiuiau,  but  i>leads  fi.>r  a 
New  Law,  and  justificntiou  hy  tbe  works  of  it,  ami 
therefore  is  a  ncoitontiitn.  "—I.  Chauncy :  yeonomiaiiistii 
Unmtiafcmi  {\6'i2).   (Ep.  Ded.) 

B.  .45  adj.  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  tlie 
Neuuoiniaus. 

ne-o-no'-mi-an-xsm,  s.  [Eng.  ntonnmitm ; 
-itiiit.]    Tlie  do'etriues  ov  tenets  of  the  Neono- 

niiaii.s. 

*  ne-6-phi-l6s'-6-plier,  s.  [Pref.  nco-,  and 
En;;.  filnlijbiv/ilnT  (u-v,),  ]  A  new  philosopher  ; 
oul;  who  holds  or  advances  new  principles  of 
philosophy. 

ne'-d-plirdll,  s.  [Gr.  i-editpttjc  (iieophron),  as 
;iil,j.  =  cliikUsh  in  spirit ;  as  subst.,  often  as  a 
proper  name.] 

Oriiith.:  A  genus  of  Vulturidae,  sub-family 
Vulturinre.  Neophron  percnopterus  is  the  Egyp- 
tian Vulture  (q.v.),  Pharaoh's  Hen,  or  Fha- 
raiili's  Chicken  ;  N.  giiiginiamis  is  the  Indian 
Scavenger  Vulture,  and  N.  pilcatiis,  widely 
distributed  iu  Africa,  the  Piteated  Vulture. 

neo-phyte,  "^  ne-o-phite,  5.  &  a.  [Lat. 
nfi'/ihijliis,  from  Gv.  i-ebrfcuTos  (neopliutos)  = 
newly  planted:  Wo?  {H('os)  =  new,  and  ^vrd? 
(/>/i(((os)  =  grown;  <fn;w  (?)/i»o)=  to  grow;  Fr. 
neophyte;  Ital.  &  Sp.  mofito.] 

A,  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  novice  ;  one  newly  admitted  to  tlie 
order  of  the  priesthood. 


2.  A  tyro,  a  beginner,  a  novice. 

"  There  HbLUilti  a  neophyte  kUu:1ii2  of  hH  fnce. 

lUtn  Jotuon  :  C'i/»thia't  litiotU.  ill.  4. 

II.  Churrh  Hist.:  A  term  applied  in  the 
primitive  Church  to  the  newly-baptised.  They 
woiv  white  garniiMits  at  their  baptism,  and 
for  eight  days  aftt-r.  The  Council  of  Nic- 
(a.i>.  ;!'JJ)  oriU-red  that  neo]>hytes  should  not 
lie  admittetl  to  Imly  orders  till  theirconstaticy 
hail  been  iu  some  I'neasure  proved.  The  term 
is  still  used  by  Roman  mis.sionaries  lor  their 
converts  from  the  heathen.  A  si)eeial  use 
of  the  word  was  to  ileuote  one  who,  not 
having  paiised  through  the  inferior  grades, 
was,  in  view  of  1  Tim.  iii.  0,  considered  canoni- 
eally  unlit  to  be  consecrated  bishop. 

"  Those  whom  he  calls  neophytes,  that  is.  newly 
griifted  into  Christianity."— fiircoii ;  I'nion  u/  Law*. 

B.  As  adj. :  Xewly  entered  upon  or  ad- 
milted  into  some  state  ;  novice. 

"  It  is  with  your  v'jujiggraiuinjitlcal  courtier,  as  with 
youi  ittK/phyle  \tlnyvr."—lSe't  Junsun  :  Cynthia's  IlcvcU. 
lii.  4. 

Iie'-d-pla§ie,  .^.     [Pref.  neo-,   «nd  Gr.   rrXoTis 
{pla.s-ts)  =  formation.] 
Mitt.  :  The  .same  as  Botrvooen*  (q.v.). 

ne-6-pld.S'-tlc,  a.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
plii.slir{n^.v.).  ]  Xewly  formed;  specif.,  applied 
to  the  matter  which  tills  up  a  wound. 

ne-O-pla-ton'-ic,  n.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
plut'JiLii.\i.\.v.).']  Of  or  peitaiuing  to  the  Neo- 
jilatonists  or  their  doctrines. 

"The  Xfoplatoulc  conception  of  the  action  of  the 
Deity  on  the  world,  and  of  the  essence  and  origin  of 
matter,  can  only  he  exuLiined  by  reference  to  tln:' 
djtmndc  iMintheisui  of  tne  Sto»,."—£nci/c.  Brit.  (ed. 
9th).  xvii.  sa:). 

Ne-6-pla-to-ni'-cian»  s.  [Eng.  neoplatonic : 
•ian.]    The  ,-same  as  Xeoplatonist  (q.v.). 

Ne-o-pla'-ton-i^m,  s.    [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 

rintoiiism.] 

Hist,  d'  Phihys.  :  The  name  given  to  an  im- 
portant movement  in  the  Alexandrian  schoi>l. 
G.  H.  Lewes  says  that  their  originality  eon- 
sisted  in  having  employed  tlit  Platouie  Dia- 
lectics as  a  guidf  t'l  Mv.sticismand  Pantheism  ; 
in  liaving  connectt'd  tht-  doctrine  of  the  East 
with  the  dialectics  of  the  Greeks  ;  in  having 
made  Reason  the  .justification  of  faith  ;  and 
he  concludes  that  '*  by  their  Dialectics  they 
wt-re  Platoiiists;  by  their  theory  of  the 
Tiinity  they  w.re  Mystics;  by  their  prin- 
ciple of  Kiiiaiiatioii  thi\v  were  Pantheists." 
Xeo|d;iti>nism  passed  llii'ough  three  periods: 
(1)  that  of  Ammonius  Saccas  and  Plotinus, 
in  the  third  century  [Ammonian,  (2)]  ;  (2) 
tliat  of  Pori'hyry  and  lamblichus.  in  the 
fourth  century  ;  and  (:J)  that  of  Proclus  (412- 
48;j).  Under  Justinian  (4S3-505)  the  Alexan- 
drian school  became  extinct. 

"With  the  exception  of  Epicureanism,  which  waa 
always  treate^l  aa  the  mortal  enemy  of  Xeopfa/imUtn. 
there  is  no  outstJ<nding  eiulier  ayatem  which  did  not 
contribute  »ometliing  to  the  new  philosophy. "—£«ci(c. 
Itrit.ied.  'Jtli),  xvii.  aas. 

Ne-O-pla'-ton-ist,  s.  [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 
Plutonist  (q.v.).j  A  member  of  the  Alex- 
andrian school,  holding  Neoplatonic  views, 

■•The  ancient  religions  of  the  East  had  a  peculiar 
interest  for  the,A'coptatoiiijiC."—£tKyc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th). 
xvii.  3X[. 

iie'.-o-pus,  s.  [Pref.  iwo-,  and  Gr.  tfou's  {poits) 
=■  a  foot.  ] 

Oriiith.:  Kite -Eagle,  an  aberrant  genus  of 
Aquiliiiie,  with  a  single  species,  Neopus  vmlay- 
ensis.  Geogiaphical  range,  India  and  Ceylon 
to  Burmah,  Java,  Celeles,  and  Ternate.  The 
talons  are  longer  and  slenderer  in  proportion 
than  in  any  known  eagle.  It  is  about  thirty 
inches  long,  plumage  black,  with  indistinct 
bars  uf  ashy-gi-ay  on  the  taU, 

*  ne-6-ra'-ma, ;;.  [Ionic  Gr.  njo?  (mos)  =  a 
dwelling,  and  opa|ua(/ioro7iio)  =  a  view.]  A  pan- 
orama representing  the  interior  of  a  large  build- 
ing, in  which  the  si>ectator  appears  to  be  placed. 

ne-d-rtn-op'-sis,  s.  [First  element  doubt- 
ful ;  Gr.  6t//t?  (op$is)—  appearance. 

Paliront.:  Ageuusof  fossil  Butterflies.  A>'> 
Wjiopsis  sepjito,  of  the  family  Siityridie,  is  from 
the  Sandstones  of  Aix-la-Cliapelle. 

ne-6-ter'-ic,  "^  ne-o-ter'-ick,  a.  &  s.  [l.at. 

lieotericHS,   from  Gr.  ccwTcpiKo?  (neoterikos)  = 
novel,  from  i-eiurepo?  (iw.oteros),  eomp.  of  t'co? 
(?ifos)  =  new  ;  Fr.  neoteruiut'.] 
A.  As  adj. :  New,  modern  ;  of  recent  origin. 

■■  Among  our  neoCfric  verba,  those  In  -ii^  are  exceed- 
InEly  uameTvus.'—FHzfiiward  Hull :  Madvm  EwjlUh, 

p.  21*4, 


*  B.  As  subst.:  One  botonglng  to  moiiera 
times:  a  modern. 

"  Sviiii'totiiva  whh  h  all  tlio  tteottridU  i»|mm1  uI 
DI-.'cU-x  — Aurfvn      Anal.  Mflanehvlf.  \>  SM. 

'  ne-O-t^ -io-al,  n.  [Kuj;.  n^otrrk;  -a/.) 
The  sauif  a.s  Nk'wtehic,  A.  (q.v.). 

t  ne-dt -er-ifm,  ■<.  [Gr.  fWr^poc  intdttuM), 
comp.  of  iVot  {neo»)  =  new  ;  Bng.  MUlf  -mih.1 

1.  The  intriHluctiori  or  uho  ofii  new  wurd  or 

jihrase  ;  neology. 

"  JffottriMtn,  whether  In  wunli  or  atjlr.  mity  wuJljr 
1>ecomc  nnitBentlUit-"— ^"""fvoi-cf  Halt  itodem  Sng- 
U*h.  p.  15<i. 

2.  A  new  word  or  jiliraHc  Intruducud  into  a 

language  ;  a  neologism. 

*' Ah  fontrlbutory  t/)  the  nroJurtlon  uf  nr«r«nnHi, 
Home  uxpmuluiu  lay  down  tueir  ulcl  M-itiu'ii  nltOfoUivr, 
and    aciiulre  new  ones."— /V/zi-dwuni  Uall :    J/«fw*ii 

Enjlith,  p.  Wi. 

t  nc-ot'-er-ist,  s.     [Nkotkrihm.]     One  who 

neoteiizes  ;  one  who  vises  or  introduces  new 
words  or  ijhrases  ;  a  neulogist.  ■ 

".\inoni!  wril^-p*  of  till'  lintt  cl/uw.  niin«  lU*  wIM 
ueoteriftt.'—FilifdwardUmi:  Modern  EittfUtli,\i.  Wi. 

t  ne-Ot-or-itst'-ic,  a.  \¥a\^.  vf^terigt ;  -K.j 
Of  or  pertaining  to  neoterlzing  or  neoteriBiim. 

t  ne-ot'-er-izo,  v.i.     [Xkotkrism.I     To  ime 

or  introduce  new  words  or  jtlnuses;  to  neolo- 
gize ;  to  coin  new  words  6r  i)hra8e*i. 

"  Popularity  .  .  .  iH  no  Kiiamutco  of  nkill  in  Hcor^rU- 
iivj.'—Filzadwnrd  Hall  :  Modern  Unglitli.  |i.  IVX 

ne-O-tin'-e-a,  s.  [Originully  IM.  tinea  :  but 
as  there  was  a  moth  geniLS  of  that  nam'-,  n(o- 
was  prelixeil  for  distinctioii'h  !*ake.] 

Bot.  :  A  gemiB  of  Orchid^,  tribe  Ophrej< 
The  dowers  arc  small,  the  hiteial  be|>aU  and 
petals  forming  a  hood  ;  lip  throedobetl,  spm 
minute,  the  pollen  masbc-s  four ;  geiierally 
witli  allotted  leave*.  Ktx>tiTVca  tntocta  has  a 
]tink  or  purplisli  corolla,  the  sei»als  dnrkci. 
and  is  found  on  Iiinesti>ne  pastures  in  Gallo 
way.,    Called  also  Aceras  secuudijlora. 

ne-dt'-o-2ute,  s.  [Gr.  i/eoTOKOs  (ncotokos)  = 
new-burn,  or  uf  recent  origin  ;  Ger.  Jn:otokit.\ 

Min.  :  An  amori'hims  mineral  resulting  from 
the  alteration  of  rliodouite  (q.v.).  Hardness, 
:i  to  4 ;  sp.  <'}•.  2*04  to  2-S ;  lu.-*tre,  dull,  or 
feebly  subinetalUc;  colour  and  streak,  black, 
to  various  shades  of  dark-brown  ;  u|iai)ue. 
Dana  includes  under  tliis  name  Sti-atopeit*^  and 
Wittinyite  (q.v.),  as  being  likewise  alteration 
pii'durts,  to  neither  of  which  c^n  clteinical 
formula  be  assigned.  They  appear  to  coiutiKt 
of  hydrated  silicates  of  jiroto-  and  besqui- 
oxiiles  of  manganese,  jiroto.  and  sesnuioxides 
of  iron,  magiiesia,  some  alumina,  and  impuri- 
ties. Found  associated  with  ilmdonite  at 
variouii  localities  iu  Finland  and  Sweden. 

ne-ot'-o-ma,  s.  r*^r.  re'w  (neo)  =  to  swim, 
and  To^TJ  (tomC')  =  a  cutting.] 

Zool. :  A  North  Aniericati  genua  of  Murin;!-, 
group  Sigmodontes.  The  teeth  resemble  thosi- 
of  the  Voles.  Four  species  are  known,  about 
the  size  of  Mu.-<  dtcitmanus.  Neotojiut  cinercn 
lias  a  bushy,  squirrel-like  toil ;  the  tails  of  the 
other  .sjiecies  rat-like. 

ne-6t'-ra-gU8,  «.    [Pref.  neo-,  and  Or.  rpayoc 

(^•'./?o:s)  =  agoat.] 

ZooL:  An  African  genus  of  Antilojiidi^. 
Three  specimens  are  known:  Neotmgus  Salti- 
aims,  N.  Kirkii.  and  N.  damarensis.  (Proc. 
ZooL  Soc,  ISSO,  pp.  17-22.) 

ne-o-trop'-ic-al,  c     [Pref.  neo-,  and  Eng. 

tropical  {^].v.).] '  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  zoological  region  so  called. 

neotropical -re  8:ion,  s. 

ZooL  :  Dr.  SclatiM's  name  for  a  zoological 
region,  embracing  .St -uth  America,  the  Antilles, 
and  tropical  North  America.  It  po.sse.sscs 
more  peculiar  families  of  vertebrates  and 
genera  of  birds  than  any  other  region.  Neither 
Prof.  Huxley's  suggested  alteration  Auwtro- 
Columbia,  nor  Dr.  Sclater's  new  term  Den- 
drogrea,  appears  to  be  an  improvement,  (^'n^ 
?..(.>;:  Oeog.  Dist.  Animals,  i.  79.) 

ne-dt'-te-88,  A.  p^  [Mod.  Lat.  nfott(ia) ;  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ea.] 

Bot. :  A  tril>e  of  Orchids,  hnving  one  anther, 
which  is  dorsal,  the  pollen  powdery,  granu- 
lar, or  sectile. 

Qe-ot'-ti-^  5.  [Attic  Gr.  i.eoTTiti(»iw//iVi>  = 
a  bird's  nest :  so  culled  from  tlie  interwoven 
Hbres  of  the  roots.] 


boll,  boy :  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin,  bengh :  go,  gem ;  tMn.  tUis :  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  -  fc 
cian,    tian  =  snan.    -tlon, -sion  =  shun  ; -tlon.  -§ion  -  zhun,    -clous, -tious.  -sious  -  shus.    -ble, -die,  ac.  ^  beU  doL 


182 


neottious— nephrodieae 


Botany : 

'  1.  Lady's  tresses ;  the  same  as  Spiranthes 
(q.v.).    {Hooker  it  Arnott.) 

2.  Bird's  Nest,  a  {;enus  of  Orchids,  family 
ListcridiP,  reduced  by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  to  a 
snb-geuns  of  Listera.  The  species  Listi:ra 
{Ncottia)  Nidus-avis,  the  Bird's  Nest  Orohis, 
is  a  brown,  leafless  root  parasite ;  the  stem 
has  sheathing  scales,  tlie  raceme  is  lax- 
flowered,  the  corolla  grayish-brown,  the  lip 
concave  at  the  base,  the  terminal  lobes  divari- 
cate. Found  in  dark  woods,  especially  of 
beech,  in  Brit-ain,  also  in  continental  Europe 
and  Western  Siberia. 

t  ne-ot'-ti-OUS,  c.   [Mod.  Lat.  ?t€o((i(ff);  Eng. 

sutl'.  -ons.] 

Bot.  :  Resembling  Neottia ;  having  a  root 
like  a  bird's  nest. 

"Thnt  [geimsl  winch  coiitiius  the  Nhlus-avia.  the 
only  one  hiiving  the  neottioiis  mot."— Hooker  &  A  rnott  : 
Brit.  Flora  (ed.  7th).  p.  429. 

ne'-6-type,  •5.  [Pref.  nco-,  and  Eng.  /y/te ;  Ger. 
motijp.} 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  calcite  containing  some 
carbonate  of  baryta.  Found  in  ihoiubohe- 
drons  in  Cumberland. 

t  ne-6-z6'-iC,  «.  (Pref.  neo- ;  Gr.  ftJij  (rr"c)  = 
life,  aud  Eng.  adj.  sufT.  -U\] 

Geol.  rC  PalfKont. :  One  of  two  divisions  pro- 
posed by  the  late  Prof.  E.  Forbes  for  past 
geological  time  and  fossiliferous  sti-ata ;  it 
i-anges  from  the  coinmencemeut  of  the  Trias 
up  to  the  existing  order  of  things,  embi-acing 
the  Mesozoic  and  Cainozoic  epochs.  He  con- 
tended that,  while  there  was  a  wide  difference 
between  Palfeozoic  and  Mesozoic  fossils,  there 
was  no  essential  difference  between  Mesozoic 
and  Cainozoic  fossils,  and  that  it  would  be 
more  philosophical  to  divide  tlie  whole  lapse 
of  geological  time  into  two  great  epochs. 
IPal.-eozoic] 

■■  Both  the  palasozoic  and  the  after— I  must  coin  a 
■WOT A—neozoic  molUisca." — Prof.  E,  Forbes,  in  yimr. 
Joiini.  Geol.  Soc,  vol.  X.,  p.  Ixxix. 

nep.  s.  [A  contract,  of  nepeta.]  A  plant  of 
Ihf  genus  Nepeta  (q.v.)  ;  catmint. 

'■The  cat  to  her  nep,  the  goat  to  his  hemlock."— 
0>iU  :  Select  Thoughts,  §  51- 

^  Wild  Nep  is  Bryonia  dioica, 

ne'-pa,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  scorpion.] 

Entom. :  Water-scorpion  ;  the  typical  genus 
nf  the  family  Nepidie  (q.v.),  with  one  species, 
Nepa  cinerea,  the  Common  Water-scorpion, 
abundant  in  the  fresh  waters  of  Europe.  It 
is  about  an  inch  long,  elliptical,  yellowish- 
giay,  with  red  on  the  abtlomen.  It  preys  on 
iiquatic  insects. 

Ne-paul',  5.  (See  def.]  The  name  of  a  district 
ill  Northern  Hindustan. 

Kepaul-barley,  s. 

Jiot.  tC  Hort. :  Hordeuvi  creleste,  var.  trlfiir- 
catmti.  It  comes  to  maturity  earlier  than 
common  barley. 

Nepaul  -  paper,  s.  A  strong,  unsized 
paper  made  in  Nepaul  from  the  pulverized 
bark  of  the  Daphne  papyracea.  Made  many 
yards  square. 

Nep-aul-e^e',  rt.  &  s.     [Eng,  iSTepawI;  -ese.] 

A.  As  mlj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Nepaul  or 

its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. :  Aninliabitant,  or  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Nepaul. 

ncpe,  s.  [North  American  Indian.]  A  square 
piece  of  blanket  wrapped  by  the  American 
Indians  about  the  foot  and  ankle  before 
]>utting  on  the  moccasin. 

ne'-pentli,  s.    [Nepenthes.] 

Hot.  (PL):  The  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  urder  Nepenthacese  (q.v.). 

ne-pen-tha'-je-se,  s.  pi  [Eng.,  &c.  ne- 
jicnthie)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acca;.] 

Bot.  :  Nepenths ;  an  order  of  Diclinous  Exo- 
geiis.  alliance  Euphorbiales(?).  It  consists  of 
lii'ilis  or  half-shrubby  jilants,  with  leaves 
sliglitly  sheathing  at  the  base,  dilated  into  a 
pitcher  at  the  end,  articulated  with  a  lid-like 
lamina.  Wood  without  concentric  zones,  but 
with  abundant  spiral  vessels.  Racemes  dense, 
terminal,  many-flowereu.  Flowers  dioecious. 
Sepals  four,  inferior.  Stamens  cohering  into 
a  column,  with  about  fifteen  anthers.  Fruit 
capsular,  four-celled,  four-valved,  the  dissepi- 
ments from  the  middle  of  the  valves,  and 


liaviug  the  minute  seeds,  wliich  are  numerous, 
adherent.  Known  genus  one  ;  species  six  (r), 
from  swamps,  in  India  and  China.    {Undkn.) 

•ne-pen'-the,   'ne-pen-thef.    s.     [Gr. 

I'Tjirec^e?  (iiqn  *(//t<.s)  ;  UfUt.    sing,    of  I'rfnevdrjq 
(iirpentlu's)— free  horn  sorrow:  irq  (ne),  nega- 
tive  proHx,    aud     ttcV^os    (peiithos)  =  grief, 
suffering.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  A  kind  of  drug  or  potion  supposed  to 
have  the  projierty  or  quality  of  driving  awuy 
all  sorrow  aud  misfortunes. 

"  Not  that  iK'pcnthes  which  the  wife  of  Thone 
III  Egytit  yave  to  Jove-bom  Helena. 
Is  of  suc-h  i>ower."  Milton :  Comut,  6T5. 

2.  Any  draught  or  drug  capable  of  removing 
pain  or  care. 

'  II.  Fifi.  :  Anything  which  removes  pain  or 
care,  or  renders  one  insensible  to  them. 

"  Lulled  with  the  sweet  nepenthe  of  a  court." 

Pope:  Epil.  to  Hatires,  i.  98. 

ne-pen'-the^,  s.    [Nepenthe.] 

1.  i)rd.  Loiuj. :  ThesameasNEPKNTHE(q.v.). 

2.  Bot. :  The  only  known  genus  of  the  order 
NepenthaceiL*.  Character,  that  of  the  order.  Ne- 
pentJies  distdlatoria  is  the  Pitcher-plant  (q.v.). 

ne-pe'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  wild  mint  {Mentha 
silvestri$)y  or  the  balm,  Melissa  altissima.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  menthaceous 
tribe  NepeteJE.  The  calyx  is  fifteen-ribbed  ; 
the  two  posterior,  i.e.,  upper,  stamens  the 
longer  ;  the  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  straight, 
emarginate,  or  bifid.  About  110  species  are 
known,  from  North  Africa  and  the  temperate 
parts  of  Europe.  Two  are  British  :  Kepeta 
cataria  (Catmint)  and  iV.  Glechouia  or  Glechoma 
hederacca  (Ground  Ivy)  (q.v.).  N.  ciliaris  is 
given  in  India  in  sherbet  for  fever  and  cough. 
.V.  nfdcTalis  is  supposed  to  be  a  cardiac  tonic. 

ne-pe'-te-se,  s.  pi.      [Lat.  nepetia);  fern.  pi. 
adj.  surt".  -en:.] 
Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Labiatie,  type  Nepeta. 

ne-pe'-ti-dsB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ncpct(a) ;  fern.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -ida.] 

Bot. :  A  family  of  Labiate  plants,  tribe 
Ocimeffi.    Type  Lavendula  (q.v.).    (Lindley.) 

ne'-phal-ism.  s.  [Gr.  iTjifiaAi-T^ds  (nvphaUs- 
tiius)=  soberness,  discretion  ;  r»)<f>aAi^t«>  (tic- 
phalizo)  =  to  purify  by  a  libation  without 
wine  ;  injffiaAtos  l7iejihalios)  —  sober,  temperate, 
abstinent  (lit.  &  fig.),  1  Tim.  iii.  2 ;  Tit.  ii.  2 ; 
iTjf^ui  (mipko)  =to  be  sober.]  Tlie  name  given 
by  Prof.  James  Miller  of  Edinburgh  to  total 
abstinence. 

t  ne'-phal-ist,  s.  [Nephai.ism.]  One  who 
atlvocates  or  practises  nephalism. 

neph'-e-line,  neph'-e-lite,  s.  [Gr.  i/e^fX^ 
{iiephele)  =  A  cloud;  suff.  -ine,  -ite:  Ital. 
iiffeUna.  The  name  has  reference  to  the  fact 
that  the  mineral  becomes  cloudy  when  im- 
mersed in  .strong  acids.] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  species  included  by  Dana 
in  his  unisilicate  sub-division  of  anhydrous 
silicates.  Crystallization,  hexagonal,  usually 
occurring  in  six-  or  twelve-sided  prisms,  with 
plane  or  modified  summits.  Principal  cleav- 
age, parallel  to  the  planes  of  the  hexagonal 
prism.  Hardness,  5  to  C  ;  sp.  gr.  2'5  to  2*65  ; 
lustre,  vitreous  to  greasy  ;  colour,  white  to 
yellowish  ;  when  massive,  frequently  bluish- 
gray,  dark-green,  brownish  to  brick-red ; 
transparent  to  opaqne.  Compos.  :  silica,  44"52; 
alumina,  33-7  ;  soda,  Itj'P  ;  potash.  5*2  =  100, 
represented  bv  the  formula  2(3NaO,3KO)3Si0.j 
-f  3(2Al2O^,3Si02)  +  SSiOo.  Occurs  in  very 
fine  crystals  in  cavities  of  the  volcanic  bombs 
in  the  agglomerates  of  Monte  Somma,  Vesn- 
viiis,  and  as  a  constituent  of  many  dolerites, 
syenites,  &c, 

nepheline-basalt,  s. 

Petrol.  :  A  crystalline  granular  admixture 
of  nepheline,  augite,  and  magnetite,  with 
more  or  less  of  olivine,  and,  as  accessory 
minerals,  apatite,  sphene,  hauyne,  melilite, 
aud  garnet.  Fouml  at  Katzenbuckel  in  the 
Odenwald,  &c.     Called  also  Nephelinite  (q.v.). 

ne-phe-lin'-ite,  s.  [Eng.  nephelinXe)  (q.v.); 
and  surt.  -iff  (.VtH.),]     [Nepheline-basalt.] 

neph'-e-lite,  .t.     [Nepheline.] 

ne-phe'-li-iim,  s.  [Lat.  =  burdock;  from 
Gr.  ve4)eMov  (nepheUon)  ■=  a,  eloud-like  spot; 
from  v€<j>€\T)  (nephele)  =  a  cloud.] 


But. :  A  genus  nf  Sapindaccie,  tribe  Sapin- 
<h!ie.  They  have  geiifiully  pinnate  leave> 
fiiiwers  in  panicles,  aud  round  or  ovate  wartea 
or  prinkly  fruit,  yvjihelinm  Litchi  is  the  Lit- 
chi,  X.  Longanum,  the  Liuigan,  and  N.  lap])a- 
ctKin  the  Rambutiiu  or  R;iml>oostau  (q.v.j, 

neph'-e-loid,  «.  [Gr.  vc<l>eKri  {)iephele)=  a 
cloud,  ami  elfios  (eldos)  =  appearance,  form.] 

Med.  :  Clouded  ;  a  term  ai)plied  to  cloudy 
wine. 

nephew  (as  nev'-u),  *  nev-eu,  '  ncv-ew, 
neph-ewe,  '  nev-ewe.  .  [Fr.  nmii : 
from  i-at.  nej-utmi.  aci/.  oi  nr/tos  =  (1)  a  grand- 
son, (2)  a  nejihew  ;  A.S.  f«/a=a  nephew; 
Sansc.  napcit  =■  a  grandson  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  ne/o, 
nevo  ;  Ger.  neffe.] 

*  1.  A  graiidson,  a  grandchild. 

'■  Their  nephi-ipx.  to  wit.  the  cliihlren  of  their  soub 
.iml  daughters."—/*.  Holland:  I'Uitarch ;  JJorulf.V-  S55. 

^  See  also  1  Tim.  v.  4  (R.V.). 
2.  The  son  of  a  brother  or  sister. 

"The  niiole  is  certjiiiily  nearer  of  kin  to  the  common 
stock  by  one  decree  tli:m  tlie  nvphew." — /ilackstont 
Criminent.,  bk.  ii..  ch.  H. 

^  By  the  civil  law  a  ne]thew  is  in  the  third 
degree  of  consanguinity,  but  by  the  canon 
law  he  is  in  the  second. 

*  3.  A  cousin. 

"  Henry  the  Fourth  (le|>osed  his  nephew  Richard." 
.'■i/uikft/t. :  1  Henry  \'i.  ii.  5. 

neph'-6-SCOpe,  s.  [Gr.  retjio?  {nephos)  =  a 
cloud,  and  o-*eoTre'oj  (sl:npco)=  to  look  at.] 

Physics:  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
velocity  of  clouds,  invented  by  Karl  Braun, 
and  made  public  in  ISOS. 

ne-phrlir-gi-a,  s.  [Gr.  v€<f)p6<;  (nephros)  = 
tin-    kidney,   and  aAyo?  (algos)  —  x^aiu  ;    Fr. 

nephrahjie.] 
Med. :  Pain  or  disease  in  the  kidneys. 

ne'-phrite,  s.  [Gr.  t'€<^pd?  (iie/i/n'05)=  a  kid- 
ney; suff.  -ite  {Min.).'}, 

Min.:  The  same  as  Jade,  Jadeite.  and 
Saussurite  (q.v.). 

ne-phrit'-ic,  ^  ne-phrif -ick,  /'.  &  s.  [Gi-. 
ve^pniKoq  (nephritibjs)  —  pertaining  to  the 
kidneys;  rei^pos  (*(e;»/ivos)  =  a  kidney;  Fr. 
nephretique ;  Ital.  A:  Sp.  ne/fitico.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  kidneys  or  organs 
of  urine. 

"  yephrtticnmws,  uervous  colics  and  ohstriictions," 
—Berkeley  :  Sirls.  §  62. 

2.  Suffering  from  disease  of  the  kidneys. 

"  The  diet  of  nephritic  jiersoiis  ought  to  he  opposite 
to  the  alkalescent  nature  uf  the  salts  iu  their  blood. " 
—A  rbuthnot  :  On  Diet. 

3.  Relieving  disorders  of  the  kidneys  :  as, 
nephritic  medicines. 

B.  As  suhst.  :  A  merlicine  intended  or 
having  the  power  to  relieve  or  remove  diseases 
of  the  kidneys,  particularly  gravel  or  stone  in 
tlie  bladder. 

nephritic-colic,  s.  The  severe  pain  ac- 
cnriiiiauying  the  pas.sage  of  a  calculus  from 

the  kidney  to  the  bladder. 

nephritic-retinitis,  s. 

I'othol.  :  Intlammation  of  the  retina  of  the 
eye  attendant  ou  nepln-itis. 

nephritiC'Stone,  ^■.     [Nephrite.] 

nephritic-wood,  s. 

Bot.  &  Pharui.  :  The  w<»od  of  Moringa  pterv- 
gospenmi,  a  decoction  of  which  has  been  given 
in  diseases  of  the  kidneys. 

* ne-phrit'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  nfphritic;  -al] 
The  same  as  Ne'fhritic,  A.  (q.v.). 

"Troubled  with  cert-'iiii  ncphriticul  fits. "~y?e/('/, 
WottoniatuE,  p.  4sL 

ne-phri'-tis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  i'e(^piTt?(>'oo-o?) 
ni-j.lirititi  (jLosn5)=  (disease)  of  the  kidneys; 
from  i-e^pos  (nephros)  =  a.  kidney.] 

PathoU  :  Intense  congestion  of  the  kidney, 
with  great  fever,  exudation  and  hiemorrhage 
into  the  tubes,  and  shedding  of  epithelium ; 
Bright's  disease  (q.v.).  The  various  forms  of 
nephritis  are :  acute  desquamative,  desquam- 
ative, interstitial,  parenchymatous,  and  sup- 
purative. 

ne-phro-di-e'-ae.s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nephrodi(tim): 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suft'.  -ca:] 

Bnt. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Polypodiacete,  having 
a  cordate  of  reniform  indusium.  Genera, 
Nephrodium  and  Faydenia. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we^  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  —  e ;  ey  —  a :  qu  =  kw. 


nephrodium— nereidae 


1S3 


ne-phTo'-di-um,  s.  [Gr.  vt^tpos  Oiephvns)  = 
iho  kidney,  atul  tifio?  ((■('/().•;)  =  fnnn.  Nuiiietl 
from  the  siiaiu-  of  the  involucre.] 

Dot. :  A  f;em:s  of  polypucliareous  ferns, 
tribe  PolypodeiL'.  Tlie  suri  sub-globose,  dorsiil 
in-  terminal  on  the  vennles ;  the  invohu-iv 
lenifonn,  sujierior,  attiiclied  by  the  sinus. 
Extriisi^c'ly  spread  over  the  ghibe.  Known 
s|'<ci<-s  •J-24,  of  which  seven  are  British.  Tlies.- 
:.1I  belong  to  the  sub-genus  Lastrea,  in  whidi 
till'  veins  are  free.  They  are  XephvixUnm 
F.IU'Mns,  the  Male  Forn  ;  .V.  vnstatnin,  the 
Ciestetl ;  N.  riijtilinn,  the  Ripid ;  -V.  f^pinii- 
hsiim,  the  Piickly  Toothed  ;  N.  wmnliim.  the 
Dwarf;  N.  Thilnjit'-n'.t,  the  Marsh;  and  .V. 
Ortop/erfX  the  Heath  Shield  Fern.  Therhizonics 
of  .V.  esadentum  are  eaten  in  Xepanl.  Tliat 
«if  .V.  Felix-Mus  is  considered  in  India  to  be 
anthelmintic,  ancl  is  given  specially  for  tape- 
worm. 

'  ne-phrog'-ra-phy,  .-•.    [Gr.  vf<}>p6';  (nephros) 
=  a  kidney,  and  -ypat^w  (gfupho)  =  to  write,  to 
describe.] 
Anut. :  A  description  of  or  treatise  on  tlie 

kidneys. 

sieph'-roid,  c.    [Xr.rHRODiuM.] 
li'it.  :  Kiduey-shaped. 

^  ne-phroid'-e-ous,(f.  [Eng.,  &.c.  nc2ihro'ul; 

-i:ous.] 
Hot. :  Nephroid  (q.v.). 

neph-ro-lith'-ic,  (t.    [Gr.  ve<t>po^  {nephros)  = 

;i  l%idiiej',  and  \i6o<;  =  a  stone.] 

.17"/. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  stone, 
"I  rah-uli,  in  tlie  bladder. 

nb-phVOl'-O-g^,  s.  IGr.  re<f>po?  (npphros)  = 
.1  kidney;  sutf.  -ology.]  A  treatise  or  dis- 
'ourse  on  the  kidneys. 

ne-phrol'-y-mate,  ^^  [Gr.  i'€<f)pd?  (nephms) 
—  a  kiilnev  ;  Aujua  {I uhU')  =  tWtli  (?),  and  suft. 

-uU:  (Chem.).^ 

Chem.  :  This  name  is  applied  by  Bechanip  to 
soluble  ferment  existing  in  the  urine  of  man, 
the  dog,  and  the  rabbit,  and  capable  of  con- 
verting starch  into  sugar.    (iVntts.) 

neph'-rdps,  <'.  [Gr.  vf4>p6^  (nephros)  =  a  kid- 
ney, and  ui/*  (ops)  =  an  eye.] 

Zonl.  :  Norway  Lobster ;  it  occurs  also  on 
the  Englisli  and  French  coasts,  and  as  far 
south  as  the  Mediterranean.  Body  long,  seg- 
ments cylindrical,  cephalothorax  compressed 
at  sides ;  the  great  claws  are  long,  slender, 
spiny,  and  ridged  in  the  centre  ;  rcjstruni  long 
and  sl*'nder.  The  scale  at  the  outer  base  of 
■the  antennte  is  large,  and  the  eyes  are  large  and 
jirominent.  Colour  paler  than  in  the  Com- 
mon Lobster,  with  bands  of  darker  colour  on 
the  body  rings.  Only  one  species  known, 
X>'ph  rnps  norvegicus.  Some  authors  make  it  a 
separate  genus  of  decapodous  long  -  taile^l 
Crustaceans ;  others  make  it  a  sub-genus  of 
Homarus  (li.v.).     [Lobster.) 

ne-phros'-ta,   5.      [Gr.   v€<t)p6^  (nephros)  =  a. 
kidney.] 
Bot.  :  The  spore-case  of  lycopods. 

ne-phrot'-o-my,  «.     [Gi-.  vf^p6<;  (iuj>hros)  = 

a  kidney,  and  TOfxij  (tomi)  =  a  cutting.] 

.■<Hr>t.  :  Tlie  operation  of  extracting  a  stone 
from  the  kidney  by  cutting. 

neph'-thair-a,  s.    [Nephthys.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  AlcyonidiP.  The  derm  is 
a  leathery  skin,  bristling  with  spicules  ;  it 
forms  branching  lobes  ending  in  pi'o.ieeting 
tubercules,  in  wliich  are  the  polypi.  The  only 
known  species  is  from  the  Red  .Sea. 

neph'-thys,  s.  [An  Egyptian  goddess,  the 
uite  of  Tyjihon.] 

Zool. :  Hairy-bait  ;  a  genus  of  Nereida^ 
(q.v.).  A  eonunon  species  on  the  Britisli 
Cfjasts  is  Nephthys  aixa,  the  Lurg  Oi.v.). 

3iep'-i-dse»  *■.  pi-  [Lat.  nep^a);  fem.  adj.  pi. 
surt.  -((/('-■.] 

Eiitom. :  Water-scorpions ;  a  family  of  Hy- 
drocores  (q.v.).  Ocelli  wanting,  antennsi? 
three-  or  four-jointed  ;  body  flat  above,  ellip- 
tical ;  hemelytra  with  a  distinct  membrane ; 
rostrum  three -jointed.  The  fnre-legs  raptorial, 
tlie  rest  simple,  fringed,  or  flattened,  used  as 
swimming  ortians.  All  are  aquatic  and  insec- 
tivorous. Chief  genera.  Nepa,  Ranatra,  Nau- 
coris,  Belostoma,  and  Diplonychus. 


ne  pltis  ul'-tra.  phr.     (Lot.  =:  no  ftn-ther.l 

The  fiuthest  point  in  anything  possible  to  Ik; 
reached. 

'  ne'-po-tal,  «.  tl-it.  »epos  (genit.  nq^tis)  = 
(Da  ^.'ranilson.  ("J)  a  nephew  ;  Eng.  ail,j.  suft'. 
•iil.\    Of  ov  pi'itainingtoanepheworiK-phews. 

■  ne-pdt'-ic,  ".  lU'^t.  »»'/»05 (genit.  nepotis)  = 
(I)  a  grandson,  (2)  a  nephew  ;  Eng.  adj.  sntt'. 
■  ir.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  nepotism;  cliame- 
terized  by  t)r  pertaining  to  nepotism. 

■  ne-po'-tiOUS,  n.  (I^it.  7(f/)os(genit.  u^pntifi) 
=  (1)  a  grandson.  (2)  a  nephew.]  Addicteil  u> 
nepotism  ;  nepotic. 

ne' -pot-ism,  s.     [I.At.  Hc/ios(genit.  nejvAis)  = 
(1)  a  gran'dson,  (2)a  nephew  ;  Eng.  sutf.  -iVm. 
In  (ii-r.  ittiKifisiitnn  ;  Fr.  ni'iiotismc;  Ital.  nepo- 
tisiu'j,  in  special  sense  1,  see  below.] 
*  1.  Fondness  for  nephews. 

2.  Proneness  on  the  part  of  the  popes  and 
other  high  ecclesiastics  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  to  hca]i  wealth  upon  their  nejiliews, 
not  having  children  of  their  own  to  inherit 
any  property  they  may  have  acipiired. 

"To  this  tuiinoiir  of  wpotixm  Ruiue  owes  its  present 
splemloiir."— -4iWiisoi» ;  On  Jtult/. 

3.  Tho  vice  common  among  public  men 
holding  patronage,  of  appointing  their  own 
relatives  to  situations  of  emolument  in  dis- 
legard  of  the  claims  of  others  better  fitted  for 
the  ofllees ;  favouritism  towards  one's  relations. 

ne  -po-tist,  s.  [Lat.  n^jxis  (genit.  neixttis)  = 
(1)  a  grandson,  (2)  a  nephew;  Eng.  sufl".  -ist.] 
Une  who  practises  nepotism. 

nep-tic'-u-la,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  little  grand- 
daugl.tei-,  IVom  neptls  (q.v.).] 

Eiitom. :  The  typicid  genus  of  the  family  Nep- 
ticulidse.  Keptkula  aurella  is  a  golden-brown 
moth,  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  extension  of 
wing.  The  larva  makes  galleries  in  biamble 
leaves.  -Y.  spleiuUdissima  is  closely  allied, 
but  has  a  black  head.  N.  microtherlella,  the 
larva  of  which  feeds  on  nut  leaves,  is  the 
smallest  known  moth,  being  only  an  eiglith  of 
an  inch  across  the  extended  wings. 

nep-ti-cu'-li-dae,  s,  jd.  [Mod.  Lat.  tu-p- 
tirut(u);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -hl't;.] 

Enloiii. :  A  family  of  Tineina.  The  head  is 
rough,  the  anteniuu  short  and  thick,  the  an- 
terior wings  rather  broad  and  short.,  often  with 
coarse  scales,  the  jiosterior  wings  lanceolate. 
Larva  with  no  tin. •  hgs,  but  with  nine  prolegs. 
The  smallest  size  moths  known.  Some  are 
highly  beautiful.     Fifty-two  are  British. 

nep'-tis,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  granddaughter.] 

EiitiDiL.  :  A  genus  of  Butterflies,  sub-family 
Nymphaliiue.  It  is  closely  akin  to  Limenitis. 
They  are  dark  brown  butterflies,  with  white 
markings.  Found  in  India,  Africa,  &c.  Two 
are  European. 

Nep'-tune,  s.     [I>at.  Xeptunns.] 

1.  Kuinnn  Miitli.  :  Tlic  falded  god  of  the  sea; 
the  son  of  Saturn  and  Rhea,  and  the  brother 
of  Jupiter  and  Pluto.  He  is  ge- 
nerally identifled  with  the  Greek 
Poseidon,  and  is  variously  repre- 
sented ;  sometimes  with  a  trident 
in  his  right  hand,  a  dolphin  in 
his  left,  and  with  one  of  liis 
feet  resting  on  pait  of  a 
ship  ;  at  otlicrs  in  a  cha- 
riot drawn  by  sea-horses, 
with  a  triton  on  each  side.  He 
was  .'vaid  to  preside  over  horses 
and  the  manger. 

2.  Astron. :  A  planet,  the  most 
remote  of  any  yet  discovered.  Ir- 
regularities having  been  remarked 
in  the  inovements  of  the  planet, 
Uranus,  not  to  be  accounted       neptune. 
for  by  the  attraction  of  any 

known  heavenly  body,  two  astronomers,  M. 
Leverrier  in  France,  and  Mr.  Adams  in  Eng- 
land, conectly  reasoning  that  the  pertur- 
bations must  proceed  from  a  yet  undis- 
covered planet,  independently  calculated  the 
l)robablc  place  in  the  sky  which  such  a  planet 
would  occupy.  On  September  20.  184)5,  Lever- 
lier's  caliulalions  were  communicated  to  Dr. 
Galle  of  Berlin,  who  promptly  looked  on  the 
heavens,  and  the  very  same  evening  discovered 
the  planet  afterwards  named  Neptune  within 
a  single  degree  of  its  caU-uIat-ed  position. 
Adams's  computations  had  been  plaeed  in  the 
liands  of  the  Astronomer  Royal.  Sir  George 


Ahy,  in  October,  1845.  Xot,  linw*'ver,  till 
July  •2{*,  1S4II,  did  Pittf.  Challis,  of  Oimbridnc, 

at  the  Astronomer  Ri.yal's  suggestir.n,  com- 
nienee  a  seai-ch  of  the  heaveim  for  the  jtlam-t, 
but  not  having  the  sjiiiie  tine  Mtar-clmrl  which 
Dr.  GaHe  pMSxesned  at  Beihii,  he  found  the 
]danet  without  reeognising  it  nit  one  on  Julv 
HO,  as  I^dande  had  done  011  May  10,  17o:>.  and 
Dr.  I^niont  in  1S4&  and  liylU.  'The  diameter 
of  Neptune  is  nearly  :i:i,ooo  niilej*.  Itn  density 
is  only  a  flfth  timt  of  the  eartli.  its  meau  dis- 
tjmce'froin  the  sun  2.7sii.(MMI,o<w  mile^,  and 
its  venr  lii.l  times  as  long  ;is  .inc  of  ours.  .Mr. 
Lassell  ilis.-ovind  ihnt  it  has  one  satellite. 

Neptune's  drlnklng-cup,  ■<. 

Zout.  :  The  g'jiiis  INiL-rion  (q.v.). 

Neptune's- horse,  <. 

Ichthij.  :  A  popular  name  for  the  Hlppo- 
canqius  (q.v.). 

Nep  tun'-i'^n.  ".  &  ■•;.     [Lat.  yeptuniua  = 
jirrtainiiig  tn  Neptune.] 
A.  As  ttiijt'ct i r>: : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  god  Neptune. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  ocean  over  which  he 
was  reju'esented  as  ruling ;  also  deposited  fixjui 
the  sea. 

f  B.-^ss«?>s^;TliesameasNEPTUNisT(q.v.). 
Xeptuultj)L  Thi'onj  or  Jlyiftfh'sh : 
Cml.  :  An  hypothesis  devised  by  Werner 
(17;)0-1S17)  to  account  for  the  aspect  of  geo- 
logical strata.  He  assumed  that  the  glolw  hatl 
at  flrst  been  invested  by  a  uiuvei-sal  chaotic 
ocean,  holding  in  solution  the  materials  of  all 
rocks.  From  these  the  crystalline  rocks  were 
first  lu'ecipitated,  somewhat  clearing  the 
waters,  after  which  the  .so-called  transition 
rocks  went  down  next.  The  sceonilary  moks 
tlien  followed.  All  igneousageu'-y  was  igimtcd 
in  this  scheme,  Tlie  Neptunian  hypothesis 
lias  been  long  since  disiuoved.  [Aqueocs 
Rocks,  Geoloov.] 

t  Nep'-tu-nist.  n-.   [Eng.  Xeptnn(€) :  -Ut.\  One 
wh'i  helil  the  Neptunian  theory     (q.v.). 

Nep  tu'-ni-um,  s.    INEprrxE.! 

f  hnn. :  The  name  given  to  what  Rose  con- 
siders a  mixture  of  imi)ure  niobium  and 
tantnhim,  discovered  in  tantalite  \iy  Her- 
mann in  187". 

ne  quid  nim'-is,  phr.     [Lat.]    Let  nothing 

be  i.k>ne  to  excess, 

*  ner,  '  nere,  a.  &  adr.    [Neak.) 
■  nere(l),  s.    [Neir.]    a  kidney. 

'■  The  liert  of  scJieiic,  ttie  'tcre  Ihnxi  take." 

Liber  Cure  Cocoriitn,  \\  52. 

•  nere  (2),  s.     [See  def.]    .\n  ear,  the  n  of  the 
article  being  taeked  on  to  the  noun. 


'  nere,  v.i     [F>n-  m-  irrrr.]     Were  not. 

ner -e-id  (pi.  ner  -e-id^,  ne-re  -i-de^),  -•. 

[Lat.  Nerei*  (genit.  Xereidis),  from  Gr.  Ni^pcif 
(SU'reis)  =  a  sea-nymph,  a  daughter  of  Nereus 
an  ancient  sea-god,  from  njpos  (nvros)  =  wet  ; 
Fr.  tiereul^.] 

1.  Class.  MythoJ. :  Nymphs  of  the  sea,  daugh- 
ters of  Nereus  and  Doris.  They  are  said  by 
most  ancient  writci"s  to  have  been  fifty  in 
number,  but  Propertins  makes  them  a  hundred. 
TIic  most  celebrated  of  them  were  Atnphitrite, 
the  wife  of  Neptune;  Thetis,  the  mother  »»f 
Achilles;  Galala-a,  Doto,  &c.  They  were 
<uigiTially  repiesented  as  beautiful  nymplis  ; 
afterwards  described  as  beings  with  green  hair, 
and  the  lower  part  of  their  body  flsh-like. 

2.  Zool.  :  Any  indivitbia!  of  the  family 
Nereidie,  or  the  genus  Nereis  (q.v.). 

"  Retucinblhi?  .  .  .  tltp  Jnwn  of  tlie  living  .Vercidi."— 
.Vichutton  .■  Palceoiit.,  I.  HlC. 

t  ne-re -1  da,  ne-r€-id-e-^  '.  pi    [Lat., 

&C.  »itjyi(s) ;  neut.  id.  adj.  .suH'.  -it/rr,  or -idea.] 
Zoiil. :  A  .synonym  of   the  order  Errantia 
or  Cha'topoda. 

ne-re -i-dflB,  s.  ph     [Lat,  ncniis);  foni.  pi. 

adj.  sutf  -ido:] 

Zuid. :  Sea-centipedes  ;  a  family  of  Errantia 
(q.v.).  The  bmly  is  givatly  elongated,  and 
consists  of  a  number  of  similar  segments  with 
rudimentaiT  branchise.  The  liead  istlistincl. 
and  carries  eyes  an<l  feelei-s  ;  tin-  nH>uth  lias  a 
proboscis,  and  sometimes  two  horny  jnw.s. 


bwl,  boy ;  pout,  j6wl ;  cat.  5ell,  chorus.  9liin,  bench ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-cian.  -tian  -  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.    sion  ^  zhun.    -cious.    tious,    sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  \"    =  bel.  del. 


18  i 


nereidavus— nerve 


•iiudi^, 


nor-O-id'-a-VUS,  s.  I'-nt.  nereis,  gcnit. 
iiei-ci>l(os),  liiul  ni'ils  =  un  niicestoi-.l 

I'uht^'nil. :  Orinnell's  imiiu-  for  fossil  jaws, 
reseiiiliUnx  tliose  of  living  ncreids,  from  the 
^iilu^iall,  Devonian,  and  Carboniferous  fornia- 

tiilllS. 

ne-re  id'-e-a,  s.  j>!.    [Neekiua.] 

ner-e  is,  s.    INerbid.] 

/.111/.  ;  Sea-centipede  ;  the  typical  genus  of 
till'  fauiilv  Nereidie.  The  species  are  numer- 
ous and  widely  distriliuted.  Many  of  theui  are 
wliat  Van  Beneden  calls  "  fiee  messmates." 
Willis  hitinmln  and  N.  mccinm  iidialiit  the 
tulies  of  a  species  of  Teredo,  and  N.  cmti 
found  in  the  cavities  of  Kusiunuiia  uffi' 
and  was  regarded  liy  I'eyssnnel  as  "the  essen- 
tial animal  and  sole  falnieaut  of  the  sjiouge.  ' 
A'.  ni(iri/«ri(ric«i,  the  Pearly  Nereis,  is  veiy 
conunou  on  the  British  coast. 

ner-e-i'-tef,  s.     [Gr.   Nijpeis  (Klreis);  suR". 

-.T.|l(-i(fS).] 

J'u((fo)i(.  .■  A  hvpothetieal  genus  erected  for 
what  were  sup|i"se,l  to  l.c  fossil  remains  of  an 
annelid  from  the  Kilni  iaii  rocks.  As  there  is 
no  resistant  exoskeli  ton  in  tlic  Annelida,  these 
fossils  are  now  believed  to  he  tracks  or  trails. 

ner-e-6-9ys'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  Niipeus  (Ksreiis)  = 
a  gixl  of  the  sea,  and  kucttis  {Kustis)—  a  bag. 
a  .sac] 

Hut. :  A  genus  of  Fucaceie,  family  Lamina- 
ridai.  The  stem,  which  is  liliforin,  is  many 
fathoms  long.  It  is  fixed  below  by  root-like 
])ioees8CS,  whilst  above  it  ends  in  a  siphon 
about  a  fathom  in  length,  full  of  fluid,  with  a 
bnneli  of  leaf-like  processes  extending  some 
feet  fiom  its  centre.  It  makes  Itoating  islands 
on  the  north-east  coast  of  America  and  the 
opposite  shores  of  Asia,  on  which  the  sea  otter 
linds  a  home. 

*  nerfe, 

ner  i  nse 


[Xerve,  s.] 

■an,  ".    |M"d 
Abounding  ii 


Lai.  veiiiu(i');  Eng. 
a  species  of  Nerinea. 


liH'.  -(III.) 

nerinsaan-Umestone,  s. 

Geid. :  A  limestone  full  of  Nerineas  found 
in  the  Jura,  and  jiroliably  homotaxic  with 
the  English  Coral  Rag,  i.e..  Middle  Oblite. 
(t.i/ei(;  Students  Elem.  ofCeol.,  ed.  1885.) 

ae-ri'-ne,  s.  [One  of  the  Nereids  (Virg. :  Eel. 
vii.  37).J 

Bot. :  A  genus  df  Amaryllidacese,  tribe 
Amaryllese.  NeHne  sarnielisis  is  the  Guernsey 
Lily.  It  is  not  indigenous  there,  but  was, 
according  to  Loudon,  introduced  through  the 
shipwreck  of  a  vessel  fnnn  the  Cape,  which 
had  bulbs  of  it  on  board,  but  Paxton  says  it 
was  introduced  in  1050  from  Japan.  It  is 
cultivated  in  England,  but  requires  the  pro- 
tection of  a  frame.  It  is  a  beautiful  plant, 
with  red  flowers. 

ne-rin'-e-a,  s.    [Nerise.] 

J'.i/ii.-ovK. ;  A  genus  of  Cerithiadse  (q.v.). 
tShell  turreted,  many-wliorled,  and  nearly 
cylindrical.  The  species  are  very  numerous, 
and  exclusively  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous. 

ne-ri'-ta,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  vrjpiTrt^,  vripeiryi^ 
(tiinti'..^'  lureites)  =  a  kind  of  shell;  rripos 
(iirin.s)  =  wet ;  Fr.  tierite.] 

1.  Zonl. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Neritida'  (q.v.).  The  shell  has  a  horny 
cpiilcrnns,  a  thick  outer  lip,  toothed  within, 
and  ft  broad  and  flat  columella,  the  inncL' 
side  straight  and  toothed.  They  are  found 
in  the  littoral  zone  of  all  warm  seas.  One 
hundred  and  sixteen  species  have  been  de- 
sciihed. 

2.  I'l'lrmnt. :  Commences  iu  the  Lias. 
ner'-ite,  s.    [Nerita.i 

ZiKil. :  Any  imlividual  of  the  genus  Nerita. 

"Tlie  tiue  Aerites  are  ilib'VlJitaats  of  warm  seaa."— 
A'icAo/aoit ;  Palaunt.,  ii.  25. 

ne-rif-I-dse,  s.  vl  ILat.  nerit(a):  fern.  pi. 
ad.i.  sutf.  -ida:.] 

1,  Zool.  :  A  family  of  holostomatous  proso- 
branchiate  gasteropods.  Shell  thick,  globu- 
lar, with  very  small  spire  ;  aperture  semi- 
lunate  ;  operculum  shelly,  sub-spiral,  articu- 
lated to  the  shell  by  a  hinge-like  process. 
Chief  recent  genera,  Xerita,  Neritina,  and 
Navicella. 

2.  Palieont. :  From  the  Jurassic  period  on- 
t\'ai-d,  attaining  its  maximum  in  the  present 
day. 


ner-i-ti  -n?,  «■    [Dim.  of  Lat.  nevitn  (q.v.).] 

1.  Zool.  :  Freshwater  Nerita  ;  the  living 
species,  a  hundred  in  number,  have  small 
globular  shelU,  ornamented  with  black  oi- 
purple  bauds  and  spots,  and  covered  with  a 
polislied  horny  eimlennis.  Neritina  JliifKililin 
is  found  in  British  rivers,  and  in  the  lilackish 
waters  of  the  Baltic,  N-  coram,  the  Crowned 
Nerite,  from  Madagascar,  has  a  series  of  long 
tubercular  spines.  "A',  snlmta  is  found  on 
the  foliage  of  tall  trees,  many  hundreds  ol 
yards  fVoni  the  river's  bank  in  the  Celebes." 
\Aihma  :  In  Casaell's  Nut.  Jlisl.,  v.  218.) 

2.  Palaionl.  :  Twenty  fossil  species,  com- 
mencing ill  tile  Eocene  Tertiary. 

ner'-i-tite,  s.  [Lat.  mritfn),  Eng.  sufl'.  -ite 
(I'ahmnt.).]    A  fossilshell  of  the  genus  Nerita. 

ner-i-top'-si-dSB.  s.  pi  IMod.  Lat.  neri- 
(o;is(is)  ;  Lat.  Icin.  pi.  adj.  sufl'.  -ido:] 

Zool. :  A  faiiiilv  of  gasteropodous  molluscs, 
section  Hiilostoiiiata.  recognised  liy  Tate.  He 
phurd  under  it  the  genera  Narica.  ranked  by 
S  P.  Woiiflwaid  witli  tlic  Naticida;,  and  Nen- 
topsis,  regarded  by  Woodward  as  a  sub-genus 
of  Nerita. 

ner-l-top'-SIS,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nerit{a),  and 
Gr.  oij/is  (oj'sis)  =  asiiect,  appearance. 

Zool. :  According  to  Tate,  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Neritopsidai  (q.v.). 

ner'-i-um,  s.  [Lat.  mrim;  Gr.  n^pion  (rei'i-wa) 
=  the  oleander,  from  Gr.  I'ljpos  (niros)  =  wet, 
humid.] 

Bot. :  Agenus  of  Apocynacese,  tribe  Wrighteie. 
Corolla,  liypoci-ateriforiu,  with  lacerated,  niul- 
tifid  pi'oce'sses  around  its  mouth  ;  ovaries,  two  ; 
styte,  filiform,  dihitwl  at  the  apex ;  stigma, 
ohtuse.  The  species  are  poisonous.  Neniim 
(Jleander  is  the  Common,  and  N.odoriim  the 
Sweet-scented  (Jleander.     [Oleander.] 

ner'-6-li,  s.  (Said  to  lie  named  after  an 
Italian  princess,  to  whom  tlie  discovery  of 
the  perfume  is  attributed.)    (See  eoiupound.) 

neroli-camplior,  s. 

Chem.  :  The  cam|ihor  of  orange-flowers,  ob- 
tained by  adding  alcohol  of  00  per  cent,  to 
iieroli-bil.  It  is  insoluble  in  water  and  abso- 
lute alcohol,  soluble  iu  ether,  melting  at  50  . 

neroli-oil,  s. 

Ihem.  :  Oil  of  orange-flowers.  A  volatile  oil 
obtained  by  distilling  orange -flowers  with 
water.  It  is  colourless  when  fresli,_  but 
changes  to  red  on  ex)iosiire  to  light.  Nitric 
acid  colours  it  dark  brown. 

ner'-oph-is,  s.  [Gr.  n^pos  (nlros)  =  a  swim- 
mer, and  a*!!  (,ophis)  =  a  serpent.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Syngnathidw  (q.v.). 
Body  smooth,  rounded,  few  of  the  ridges 
distinct,  no  pectoral  fin,  caudal  alisent  or 
rudilnentai  V,  tail  tapering.  The  ova  are  at- 
taclied  to  the  soft  integument  of  the  abdomen 
of  the  male.  Known  species  seven,  from  the 
European  seas  and  the  Atlantic.  Nerophis 
teqnoreus,  the  Ocean,  N.  ophidian,  the 
Straight-nosed,  and  N.  hmbriciformis,  the 
Little  Pipe-lish,  are  common  on  the  British 
coasts. 

nert-schmsk-ite,  s.  [From  Nertschinsk. 
Transbaikal,  Asiatil^  Russia,  where  found  ; 
snff.  -i(i;(.Uii!.).  1 

Min.:  A  bluish-white  clay,  probably  the 
same  .as  Lenzi.nite  or  Severite  (q.v.). 

t  ner'-vate,  «.    [Mod.  Lat.  nervatus.] 
Hot.  :  Having  nerves  ;  nerved  (q.v.). 
ner-va-tion,  s.    [Eng.  Jieri^c);  -atian] 

'  1.  Ord.  Laiui.  :  The  arrangement  or  distri- 
bution of  the  nerves. 

2.  Bot. :  The  arrangement  of  nerves  in  a 
leaf  or  other  structure. 

Tiie  most  striking  iwu't  of  the  wliole  tmitatii 


g  im. .   -  -  .    - 
tlmt  of  tile  rttii-iiit^oH  of  tlie  leaf."— /)»*:(- 
/Ici-jn  of  Law.  cli.  i 


'  Arui/ll: 


[Nerve.] 

as  Nervation  ;q.v.). 

is  (Iniwii  ill  imitation   of   the 
—Diike  It/ Ari/l/ll ■■  Iteiifil  ilf  Law, 


ner'-va-ture,  s. 

Bot. :  The  same 

"This  tracery  .  . 
Tieriiiieitre  of  a  leal 
ell.  iv.,  p.  1-JS. 

nerve,  •nerfe,  s.  [Fr.  iter/ =  a  sinew, 
might ;  from  Lat.  mrvum,  accus.  of  nervns^ 
(1)  a  sinew,  a  tendon.  (2)  i"  the  modern  sense 
(this  w.as  introduced  by  Galen) ;  Gr.  reupoe 
(iu!uroii)  =  a  sinew,  a  string;  Sp.  uervia ;  Ifcil. 
ii  Port.  nervo.\ 


1.  Ordinanj  Umgnage: 

J.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

'■  That  tllirleil  hail  botll  horn,  nerft',  ami  rind." 
Cliaiuey:  Troilus  .fr  C'remdtt.  U.  642. 

2.  Figtirutioetii : 

(I)  A  sinew,  a  tendon. 

•  (-3)  Strength,  power,  might,  muscular 
power. 

"  He  led  lue  on  to  niigiitler  lieedfl. 
Aljove  the  iii-rt'c  of  iiioital  arm. 

Milton :  Samgaii  Affotiiates.  C35. 

"  (:!)  Force,  vigour,  spirit,  energy. 

"  It  eutfi  the  nerves  of  all  emieavoiir.  h.v  rating  glory 
at  a  hare  desire.'— .S'OMf/i .-  Serinonn,  vol.  ill.,  aer.  4. 
(4)  Self-command  ;    steadiness  or  fortitude 
displayed  under  dangerous  or  critical  circum- 
stances. 

"  A  .stock  of  good  inteutious  is  a  very  poor  set-ofTfor 
a  want  of  m-rtte."—Pun  Mall  dazetle,  Nov.  25.  1884. 

(.5)  (PI.)  The  general  tone  of  one's  system  ; 
constitutional  vigoiu  ;  as,  My  nerves  are  quite 
shattered. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Aivdomy : 

(1)  //MiMil.:' A  structure  composed  iu  some- 
cases,  ns  in  the  greater  portion  of  the  brain,  of 
white  fibre?,  in  lesser  proimrtion  gray  fibre, 
nerve-cell,  and  granules.  Each  fibre  isfrom  ,  J^,, 
to  Tjjin;  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  fasciculi 
are  connected  and  held  together  by  a  delicate 


ORIGINS  AND  TERMINATIONS  OF  NERVOUS  FIBRES. 
a  a.  Vesicular  subst-aiice  of  the  spinal  cord  ;  6,  6.  '>. 
vesicular  subsUoice  of  the  brain ;  e,  vesicular  sub- 
stance  at  the  commencement  of  afferent  nerve, 
which  cuiiaists  of  cl.  the  cerelmil  division,  or  sensor.v 
ueive  iia*siiiB  on  to  the  brain,  and  s',  the  spinal 
division,  or  excitor  nerve,  which  terminates  in  the 
vesicular  substance  of  the  spinal  cord  :  oil  the  other 
side,  we  have  the  eflfereut  or  motor  nerve  proceeding' 
to  the  muscle  d,  likewise  consisting  of  twn  divisions 
—C-.  the  cerebral  portion,  proceedint;  from  the  brain, 
.and  conveying  the  influence  of  the  will  or  of  in 
stiuct ;  and  s^,  the  spinal  division,  conveying  the 
reflex  power  of  the  spinal  cord.    {Carpent,;r.) 

areolar  web.  They  are  also  connected  witli 
ganglia,  wliich  are  of  a  pearly-gray  tint,  and 
which  form  the  sympathetic  system.  The 
capillary  vessels  of  nerves  are  very  minute,  and 
by  their  transverse  communications  form  an 
oblong  mesh  similar  to  that  of  the  muscular 
system. 

(2)  f'omptir. :  In  the  lowest  divisions  of  thc- 
auiinal  kingdom  no  distinct  nerve-system 
has  been  traced,  but  in  Radiata,  Star-tisii, 
e.g.  we  find  nerves  arranged  in  a  circle  round 
the  mouth,  communicating  with  the  ganglia, 
one  of  which  is  found  at  tlie  base  of  each 
ray.  The  siini)lest  form,  however,  is  found 
in'  the  MoUusca.  Coming  to  insects,  we  find 
they  possess  nerve-struetnre  producing  sclir 
sory,  reflex,  and  motor  action,  and  as  we  rise 
in  the  siMle,  the  resemblance  to  that  of  man 
increases.  [Brain.]  There  is  a  strong  analogy 
between  nervous  action  and  electricity  (q.v.). 

2.  Anh.  :  The  .same  as  Nervure,  1. 

3.  Bot.  {PI.):  (1)  The  strong  veins  upon 
leaves  or  flowers.  (2)  The  ribs  or  principal 
veins  of  a  leaf.  A  term  used  when  other  veins 
similar  to  the  midrib  jiass  from  the  base  to 
tlie  apex  of  a  leaf. 

4.  Pkysiol. :  The  principal  functions  of 
nerves  are  those  of  sensation  and  volition, 
motor  and  reflex  action.  '  The  .sensory  and 
reflex  actions  are  produced  by  the  afl'erent  or 
centriiietal  nerves,  the  motor  by  the  efferent 
or  centrifugal. 

nerve -cell,  s. 

Annt.  (PL):  One  of  the  two  structural  ele- 
ments entering  into  the  composition  of  ner- 
x'ous  substance  (q.v.).  They  are  spheroidal 
oval,  pyriforin.  angular,  or  irregular,  ami 
siinietiines  send  out  finely-branched  processes 


«&te,  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go.  p5t, 
Syrian.    »e,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


nerve— Nessler 


185 


from  tlioir  ciicmiifereiice.  Tliey  cuntaiu  a 
round  nucleus,  ami  within  it  u  nuch-nlus. 
Tliey  exist  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  uerebn'- 
spin.-il  centre  nntl  ganglions.  A:i'.,  ami  an- 
often  named  ganglionic  corpuscles,  ganglion 
cells,  or  ganglion  globules. 

nerve -corpuscle,  5. 

Auaf.  (/'/.)■  Tlir  same  as  XEIivi>CELL(4.v.)- 

nerve  eminence,  >-. 

Aiii't.  :  llir  ii;iiii«-  given  by  Kuhne  to  the 
saicnlf'iiim;i  ovrr    tin-  so  it  of  the  end-plate 

ami  llic  I'laii-  it>''ir. 

nerve-ending.    . 

AiKit.  :  Tlic  cxpansiun  in  which  most  volun- 
tary iiiiisch-s  ciiii ;  a  niotoriat  end-plate. 

nerve-fibre,  s. 

Anat.  (PI.):  Bundles  of  fibres  of  nervous 
substance  in  vuluntan,-  muscles  ultimately 
ramifying  .so  as  to  act  as  muscular  fibre. 

nerve-gland,    . 

Ao'it.  {I'l.}:  Rcmak's  name  for  the  Supra- 
renal liiulii-s  (i[-\'.)- 

nerve -instruments,  s.  pi.  Dentists'  in- 
stnunent-s  for  nbliterating  or  extracting  the 
ner\'e  in  a  tooth. 

nerve-needle,  5. 

1.  D>'iif.  :  A  tool  used  for  broaching  out 
the  tiervc-fanal. 

2.  Suiy.  :  riifsanie  as  EsTHESloMETER(q.v.). 

nerve-tubes,  s.  i>l.  The  same  as  Nerve- 
Finite;  ((i.\'.). 

nerve,  r.l.  [Xeuve,  s.]  To  give  nerve,  tirin- 
ness,  or  steadiness  tn  ;  to  strengthen  the 
nerves  of  ;  to  arm  with  force. 

"  It  nert'cs  my  heAVl.  it  steels  my  sword." 

Svott:  Liult/  ufthe  Lake.  v.  14. 

nerved,  o.    [Eng.  jieriXe);  -ed.] 

1.  Ord.  Land.  ■  I"  comp.  having  nerves  of 
a  certain  character :  as,  stroiig-iiert'ef^  weak- 
uerved. 

2.  Bot.:  Having  so-called  nerves.  Often  in 
comp.  ;  as,  three-;icrue(?,  tive-ncrvcil ,  &c. 

nerve -less,  ".     [Eng.  iierve;  -less.] 

1.  Ord.  LiDKj.  :  Destitute  of  nerves  or 
strength  ;  weak.    (Lit.  d'  Fig.) 

"  There  sunk  Thalia,  nerveless,  taint  and  deiu!." 

Pope:  Jttincind,  iv.  41. 

2.  Bot.  (Of  leaves,  £c.):  Destitute  vi  nerves. 

•  nerve' -shak- en,  c^  [Eng.  nvrrp,  and 
sh"k>:<i  (q-v. ).  I  Having  the  nerves  shaken, 
weakened,  or  entVeliled. 

ner-vi-,  pre/.    [Nerve.] 

nervi-motion,  .^. 

1.  Dot.  :  The  jtower  of  motion  in  leaves,  as 
in  the  Sensitive  Plant. 

2.  Physiol. :  Atei'm  iijtn.dricefl  by  Dntrochet 
to  designate  the  motion  excited  in  the  nerves 
by  external  ngent.s  and  subsL-qnently  trans- 
mitted by  tlie  nerves  to  the  muscles. 

nervl-motor,  s.  An  agent  capable  of 
causing  ner\  i-motion  (q.v.). 

nerv'-ine,  a.  &  s.  [Low  Lat.  nervinus,  from 
Lat.  nerviis  =  a  sinew.] 

A.  As  (uij.  :  Capable  of  calming  or  quieting 
nervous  excitement,  or  of  otherwise  acting 
upon  the  nerves. 

B.  As  snbst.  :  A  medicine  or  preparation 
for  acting  on  the  nerves. 

nervine-tonics,  .^.  pf. 

Ph'irm.  :  lledicines  which  restore  the  tone 
of  the  nervous  .system.  They  are  divided 
into  two  classes,  those  wliicii  are  simply 
nervine  tonics  and  those  whieh  are  also'  anti- 
jieriocUcs.  Of  the  former  are  the  salts  of 
iron,  nitrate  of  silver,  oxide  of  silver,  mix 
vomica,  stry<rluiia.  &c.  ;  of  the  latter,  cin- 
chona bark,  the  salts  of  quinine,  &c. 

nerv'-ose,  o.     (Lat.  jfen-osHs  =  full  of  sinew; 

nenu(s  =  a  sinew.] 

Bot. :  The  same  as  Nerved  (q.v.). 
ner-VOS'-it-;5r,  :>.     [Lat.  nervositas,  from  ner- 

'  I.  Ortf.  Lamj. :  The  state  of  being  nervous  ; 
nervousni'ss. 

2.  But.  :  Tlie  state  of  being  ner\ose  or 
nerved. 


nerv'-oiis.  o.  (Kr.  Uf-nYur,  from  Lat.  »fr- 
t'iiSi<if=Ui\l  <)f  nerve  ;  iirrvus  =  a  sinew,  nt-rvc; 
Sp.  ncrvioao,  iiervoso  ;  Ital.  &  Port.  (U'liovi.] 

1.  Ordinan/  Lumjmujf  : 
"  \.  Full  of  nerves. 

"  The  piercing  liin  hiimU  (uul  feet,  (nrta  very  noreoiu, 
and  I'Xitvilnitely  w\\*i\Ai!." —Itarrnw :  Vermont,  i.  a-J, 

2.  Peitaining  to  or  situated  in  tiie  nerves : 
as,  a  nt^rvoHs  disease. 

3.  ConsiHting  or  composed  of  nerves:  as, 
the  uert'oiw  system. 

4.  Having  strong  nerves;  strong,  musnihir, 
sinewy,  vigorous. 

"Sinir-ulad  hU  nervoita  fiwt,  and  tlnn  hU  trc:id.'" 
Wordhworlh  :  Kvening  Walk. 

5.  Having  the  nerves  affected  or  shaken  ; 
having  weak  or  enfeebled  nerves  ;  timid,  easily 
agitated  or  excited. 

"ijhort  .  .  .  seeniB  to  have  been  a  nervous  and  faiici- 
lul  iaM\."~-Macattiay     Hiat.  Hn^.,  cli.  tv. 

6.  Clm racier i zed  by  or  exhibiting  vigour  of 
mind  ;  cliaracteiized  by  force,  vigour,  or 
strength  in  sentiment  or' style  :  as,  The  book 
is  written  in  nervous  language. 

^  7.  Strung  with  a  sinew  or  gut. 

"  From  Hermits  cross-bow  whistling  arrows  flv." 

Howe  :  Lttcitn.  iil.  030. 

II.  B<<f. :  The  same  as  Nerved  (q.v.). 

nervous -centre,  .^. 

Aii"f.  {!'/.) :  TIi'-  brain,  and  the  spinal  cord. 

nervous  current,  s.    [Necricitv.] 

nervous  fluid,  ^     [NEruiciTv.] 

nervous-substance,  ,<. 

Auitt.,  >tc. ;  The  substance  of  which  nerves 
are  comi)osed.  It  consists  of  two  structural 
elements,  nerve-fibres  and  nerve-cells  (q.v.). 

nervous- system,  s. 

Au'if.  d  Phj/sinf.  :  The  whole  machinery  of 
the  nerves  taken  collectively.  It  consists  of 
a  series  of  connected  centi-al  organs,  called 
the  cerebro-spinal  axis  and  the  cerebro-sjiinal 
centre,  and  <it'  the  nerves  which  extend  fruni 
it  fhn.ngli  the  body. 

nervous -temperament,  5. 

Phlisiof.  :  A  lifth  temperament  siqieradded 
by  Dr.  Gregory  to  the  four  recognised  by  the 
ancients.  [Temper.^ment.]  Prichard  i-ejected 
it  as  having  nn  external  characteristics  of 
hair,  colunr  of  eyes,  &c.,  like  the  rest.  It  is 
a  moditication  which  may  atfect  any  tempera- 
ment, rather  than  a  new  one  distinct  from  the 
rest.  It  is  characterized  by  extreme  mobility 
of  the  nervous  system,  and  is  the  organiaitinn 
of  genius  and  retinement.  Poets,  painters, 
musicians,  literary  men,  tuatois.  all  nmre  nr 
less  possess  it,  and,  if  it  has  been  boi-n  with 
them,  their  method  of  life  tends  to  develop 
it  in  a  marked  degree.  One  possessing  it  has, 
as  a  rule,  the  intellect  of  man  with  the  sen- 
sitiveness of  woman. 

uerv'-OUS-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  nervous;  -?»/.] 

1.  In  a  nervous,  strong,  vigorous,  or  forcible 
manner;  with  force,  vigour,  ur  strength  id 
language,  sentiment,  or  style  ;  forcibly. 

"  Ue(Mar3tQ»l  thus  nttrvoiuly  describes  tlte  strengtli 
01  cUMtuiu."— rt'drtoji.-  nut.  Eng.  Poetry,  vol.  iv,.  §  47. 

2.  In  a  nervous,  tinn'd,  or  agitated  manner. 

3.  B'it. :  With  respect  to  the  nerves. 

nervously  -  furrowed,  nervously  - 
streaked,  c 

But. :  Having  nerves  like  furrows  or  streak.-;. 

nerv'-OUS-ness,  s.     [Eng.  neri'ons :  -iiess.] 

1.  Tlie  qnality  or  state  of  being  nervous,  or 
composed  of  nerves. 

2.  Force,  vigour,  strength  of  language,  sen- 
timent, or  style. 

"If  there  hptd  been  epitliet^  joined  with  the  otlirr 
subatautivea,  it  would  uave  weakeued  the  iigrvotum-s/i 
o(  the  seutenee." —  M'arton  :  KiiKty  un  Pope. 

3.  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  nervous  or 
timid  ;  weakness  or  agitation  of  the  nerves  or 
the  nervous  system  ;  timidity. 

nerv'-ure.  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  Arch.:  One  of  the  ribs  of  a  vaulted  rnof 
which  liound  the  sides  of  any  groined  cum- 
partment. 

2.  Bot.  .■Theivamifieation  of  the  veinsofaleaf- 

3.  I'^ntnm.  (PL):  The  ribs  which  support  the 
Tuembranous  wings  of  insects. 

"Each  nrrimre  ciiimsts  o(  a  central  trachea  or  air- 
tvilw.  ruiiiiini;  iti  the  Cf  litre  nf  a  Imver  lilmxI-tulK; :  mi 
th.tt  the  wims  nut  only  act  lu  uryaiu  of  flight,  but  at 
the  sjiiiie  time  .-laslst  hi  tlie  priK'C»s  ot  riwpimtiuii."— 
.Vir/uih'tu  :  Zooltyn/  (197%).  p.  3I». 


•ner-vy,   m.      iKng.    iwrK*);   -y.|     Stn.ng. 
niUMriilar,  sinewy. 
"  l»Mtli,  that  dark  iiilrlt.  In  tiU  ttrrpgunu  dvUi  Mr 
.HMul^Mft.  :  lari.t/itMM$,  U.  I 

n6-S8B  -a.  It.     (From  Ncj4a-u,  a  Mett-riympti.) 
li->l.  :  A  gt'iiUH  of  I.ythiwfw,  tribe  Lythna-. 
r..wK  wiUi  cjiir  eathig  the  herliigy  of  AVa<».i 
tlriivr^m  arc  Hnid  to  hiive  their  young  killed. 

ne'-SCi-9n9e  (sot  as  ahl),  >.    |I>nt.  nacientin, 

fr-'ni  j|.>.,.  ;,s,  pr.  par.  ..r  M.-.viV.=^ni»t  to  knn«  . 
I"  be  igtiomnt  ;  11^  =  nur.  not,  and  Mio  =  lu 
know.)    Agnosticism  (q.v.). 

"RvUkIou   .   .  .  dloil  down  In  Mt  bntwt  .  .  .  with 

BUBplcloiw    mnUIity.  Into  uesclencv  uui   UMntlun.  — 

Llteniry  Worht,  Feb.  ;(.  iws. 

nes-COOk,  .s.    [NutrcorK.l 
nesh,  'nessli,  'nSsph,  'nossho,  ".    [.\.s. 

/o(/<-.*.%  hnrs.-;  t-ngn.  \\il|i  li,.tli.  A».l>/iwii*  = 
.soft,  delicate.] 

1.  Soft,  tendui-,  genth*. 

"  Hv  wiu  to  nrMAtf  and  i>liv  to  hknl<>." 

(/i/ww.-  C.  A.,  r. 

2.  Soft  through  moisture  or  wet . 

"  N;J  "t'P.  o'    liyni    was   mcii  in  the  ntuhe  Uu  or 
moor,  —fabi/ati:  Cronfdo.vh.  clxxU. 

3.  Delicate,  weak,  poor-spirited. 

•;  (Hwdlete,  except  as  a  provincialism  in 
the  Midland  counties,  (See  Xotes  d;  Queries. 
I'nd  M-r.,  vii.  (iii,  117.) 

'nesli, '  neshe,    nesgh,  r.t.  (NEsn,  a.]  To 

sulten  ;  to  make  soft  or  delicate*. 

'■  iVcjiA  not  ynur  womb  by  diiiikhig  tiumodcmtoly  * 
—AnhtHfitr:  7he<itrtim  C/teynteum,  p.  113. 

ne-si-ar'-chus,  .^.     [Gr.  tr/faiapxo^  (n#»iarcA(.s> 
=  thr  ruler  ..|  an  island.] 
Jdithi/.:  A  genus  of  Trichiuridro{q.v.),  with 

a  single  .specius,  Xesiurchus  luisulu.t,  a  rare 
deep-sea  tlsh,  from  three  to  four  feet  in  length, 
from  the  coast  of  Madeira.  Several  strmig 
fangs  in  jnws  ;  no  detached  hnlet*,  vcntrals 
small,  thoracic,  caudal  tin  present,  and 
dagger-shaped  spine  behind  \('nt. 

nes-6-ddn,  .-•.  [Gr.  i'n<ro<i  (iusos)  =  ru  ishmd, 
;uid  oBoiIs  (odous),  genit.  ofiof tos  (y(/ort((M)  =  ii 
tooth.  1 

PaUront. :  A  fossil  genus  of  doubtftil  af- 
finity, founded  on  skulls  more  or  less  [wrfect 
diseovereil  by  Darwin  during  the  BetujtrvxiHuU- 
tion  on  the  l>anks  of  the  Sarondis.  u  tributary 
of  Rin  Negro.  Owen  makes  it,  with  Toxodon", 
constitute  an  order,  Toxodnntia  (q.v.)  JJui- 
meister  wi.shed  to  give  it  onlinal  distinctinti ; 
Murray  makes  it  a  family  of  Multiingula. 
According  tu  Owen  there  are  four  si»ecies.  In 
size,  Ni'sodnn  inibricatit^  seems  to  have  re- 
.sembled  a  lama,  X.  Sullivani  a  zebra,  A". 
ovinnsa  sheep,  and  N.  uui-jnus  a  rhJiKrcerua. 


Dental  formula,  c 


'  ^,.  "  -m 


t  ne-so~ddn'-ti-dee,  s.  pi.    fMod.  I^t.  }tr.«>. 

d"ii,  g<-nit.  iii\^iHlunt{is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  .suff. 
!'/"■,]     [Nesodon.J 

ne-sd'-ki-a,  s.  [Awortlof  noetym.  (Agai^si:.)] 
Zool. :  A  murine  genus  closely  allied  to  Mus. 
It  contains  tlve  or  six  species  of  clumsilv-hr.iU 
rats  spread  over  Siiutheni  Asia,  from  .'•a'lestine 
to  Formosa,  and  from  Cashmere  to  t'eyhm. 
Xfsolcin  Imndicota  is  the  Givat  Uaiidii-oot,  ur 
Pig-rat,  often  exceeding  a  foot  in  length.  .V. 
liL'iigitlfiisis  is  the  common  Field-rat  of  India. 

nes-o-ms^S,  .•••.     (Gr,  i')}(roc(»£«o5)  =  anislaiiil, 

auil  ^ly?  {laus)  =  a  mou.se.J 

/not.  :  A  genus  of  Sigmodont  Murinse  from 
MadajjHScar.  It  eontains  two  sj>ecie«,  with 
Inng  hair  more  m  le.ss  rufous  in  colour,  about 
tlic  .-iize  of  a  common  Rat>. 

ness, .''.  [A.S.  nnu",  jtftj,  tio'ssn  =(1)  the  ground, 
(li)  a  promontory  ;  cogn.  with  Icel.  »«•«;  Dan. 
mi'.i;  Sw.  jHivS-,  1  [Naze.]  A  promontory,  a 
headland,  a  cajie. 

*'  He  weigbed  aiiker  and  bare  clc«r?  of  the  neu.  — 
I/iwkltii/t :  Voya'je*.  i.  ^\« 

■f  Xcss  is  now  only  found  as  an  element  in 
Knglish  place-names,  as,  Totn#*!',  8ltueriir«>, 
I>ungeii«s,  &c. 

-ness,  .<!'/.  [A.S.  -nes,  -iims,  -kis,  -hj/s.J  A 
I  "iiim.m  English  .sulfix  apjicndpd  t4ia<Ijectivcs 
and  iiast  particiides  of  Teiilmiic  or  Ronuuui- 
I'ligin,  to  form  abstmct  nouns,  denoting  \\v 
]>iominentcliiiracteristi(-or  distlnctivt>  qualit> 
or  state  ;  ImnienKe,  immensenus  ;  false.  lal.><  - 
jKvv;  white,  whiteiieas. 

Nes^-ler,  N.    [The  name  of  the  inventor.   (See 

c<>ni]><tund.) 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  ^onophon,  exist,    ph  —  f. 
Hcian,  -tlan  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -b^e,  -die,  j^o.  =  bol,  dpL 


186 


nest — net 


Nessler's  test,  ''■ 

Chan  A  \.rv  ilfli.ate  test  for  animonia, 
consisting  "f  i"Ai.le  ..f  iiiwi-uiy  ilissolved  in 
ioiliUeof  iiotassiuni,  and  nmilu  alkiilme  wiin 
solution  of  soda.  It  gives  a  Ijiown  precipitate 
nr  colour  according  to  the  quantity  of  ain- 
iiionia  present,  and  is  capable  of  detecting  one 
)iart  of  that  substance  in  teu  million  parts  ol 
^vater. 
nest, '  neest,  s.  [A.S.  iies(;  cogii.  with  Dut. 
jiiit :  Sw.  uusre  ;  Ger.  iici( ;  Gael.  &  Ir.  naul ; 
liret.  »(i-  ;  Lat.  nldns  (for  nisdus)  ;  Lith. 
I,:<l,is  (,(nr  nattiK):  Sansc.  iiidn-  Accordin;; 
to  Skeat,  from  a  root  iias  =to  go  to,  to  visit ; 
and  heuce,  a  jilace  to  go  to,  a  home.] 
I.  Oniiuani  Latu^nttrie: 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  3. 

2.  Fiijitrativehj : 

*  (1)  A  place  of  residence ;  a  smig  aliode  or 
situation.    (.Spciwcr :  F.  Q.,  IV.  v.  ii.) 

*  (2)  A  home,  an  abode. 

"Come  from  that  uraf  of  death." 

s/i«Jt«'Ji^A  -■  Romeo  A  Juliet,  v.  3. 

(3)  A  place  of  resort,  a  haunt  ;  a  number  of 
persons  living  together  or  frequenting  tin- 
same  haunt;  a  pack.  (Generally  in  a  bad 
sense.) 

•■  A  ,Kit  o(  traitors."       Slitilxiv.  :  Winlei'i  Talc.  ii.  s. 

(4)  A  set  of  articles  of  diminishing  sizes, 
eacli  enveloping  the  one  next  smaller  in  size  : 
as,  a  nest  of  crucibles,  tubs,  or  the  like. 

(5)  A  set  of  small  drawers. 
IL  TcclmicaUy: 

1.  Gmriiig,  £c  :  A  connected  series  of  cog- 
wlieels  or  pulleys. 

2.  (Jeol. :  An  isolated  mass  of  any  ore  or 
other  mineral  witliiu  a  rock.    (Daiia.) 

3.  SatLiral  Hislorii. : 
(1)  Properly,  the  place  chosen  orconstructe.l 

liy  a  bird  for  incubation  and  rearing  its  young. 
These  are  extremely  diversified  in  situation 
anil  character.    Some  auks  lay  their  eggs  on 
the  bare  rock,  the  stoue-curlew  and  the  goat- 
sucker on  the  ground ;  the  apteryx  chooses 
"the  root  of  a  tree-fern  ;  the  i«culiar  niditica- 
tion  of  the  ostrich  was  noticed  by  the  author 
of  the  Book  of  Job  (xxxix.  13,  U);  the  shel- 
duck  and  martin  line  their  habitations  with 
down  ;  the  kingfisher  makes  a  couch  of  undi- 
gested fish-bones  ejected  from  the  stomach  in 
its  tunnel ;  the  woodpecker  selects  a  hole  in  a 
tree  ;  the  inegapodes,  and  in  a  less  degree,  the 
grebes  and  rails,  utilize  tlie  heat  of  decaying 
vegetable  matter ;  the  edible  nests  of  Cnlta- 
calia  escideiita  are  the    product  of   salivary 
secretion ;  the  tailor-bird  spins  a  thread  and 
stitches  its  habitation  together;  goIden-vi|iens 
and  orioles  have  hammock-like  constructions  ; 
the  grosbeaks  and    hunimiiig-birds    build  a 
chamber  depending  from  a  single  thread  ;  the 
flamingo  raises  a  high  mound  to  receive  the 
e""S  and  the  hen  sits  in  the  usual  way  ;  the 
horii'bills  are  incarcerated  during  incubation, 
tlic  males  bringing  them  food;  and  the  soci- 
.ible  I'losbeaks  form  colonies  so  large  that  the 
wei'ht  of  the  nests  has  been  known  to  break 
<1,  ovii  the  limbs  of  trees.    (The  subject  has  an 
ex-tremely  limited  literatnre,  bnt  an  excellent 
paper  will  be  found  in  Wallace's  CoiUributioiis 
to  the  Theory  of  Natural  Selection.) 

(i)  Any  place  chosen  or  constructed  by 
other  animals  for  similar  purposes.  It  is 
usual  to  speak  of  a  wasp's  aest,  an  ant's  nrst. 
JIany  species  of  the  Muridic  construct  nests 
closely  resembling  those  of  birds,  as  do  some 
Jislies. 

"  The  iiMt  of  thi»  Dtlckleback  ...  has  heen  com. 
pared  to  the  neil  of  a  wren."— rr../.  Serfej.  m  Caucll  $ 
,v<if.  Hist.,  \:  1U3.  ^ 
U  Cock-nest :  (See  extract). 
•■  The  male  wren  ITrogl.xljtesI  of  North  Ameriea 
Iniilds  cock-ncgrs  to  roost  ill,  like  the  males  of  our 
kitty-wrens— ahal.it  wholly  unlike  tliat  of  any  other 
known  hirJ.'—Z^urirOi.  Origin  of  5^ecwr«  led  IS.^.i). 
11.  =34. 

nest-builder,  ■'.  -^ny  animal  construct- 
ing a  habitation  resembling  the  nest  of  a  binl. 

"  Among  the  cat-tlshes  are  many  nistt-ltuiltUrs,"— 
Ihiriter't  Xew  Month! if.  Dee.  ISSa.  p.  107. 

nest,  i-.i.  &  *.    [Nest,  s.] 
A.  Intransitive: 
1.  To  build  a  nest ;  to  nestle. 

■'  The  cedar  stretched  his  branches  as  far  as  the 
mountains  of  the  nio.m,  and  the  king  of  birds  netted 
within  hislejives."— //ofwi.    Vocal  Forest. 

•  2.  To  relieve  nature. 

"To  nett  upon   the    stairs."— -l/oiiern   Ace'jnnt    ef 


•  B.  Tmnsitice : 

1.  Lit. :  To  place  in  a  nest ;  to  form  a  nest  for. 

2.  Fi<j.  :  To  settle  down  in  any  situation  or 
jiositioii. 

•  A  .loctrine  Ht  only  to  come  from  him.  who  nejijo.! 
himself  into  the  chief  lajwer  of  Geneva.  —aoiMi. 
.•<irtnonx.  vol.  v.,  ser.  i, 

•  nest'-cock,  •  nes  -cook,   nes-sle-cock, 

>.    lEllg.  ntsf,  and  .™/..| 

1.  Lit.  :  An  nnlledgeil  bird. 

2.  Fin. :  .\  delicate,  spiritless,  or  timid 
lic7snn.'    {Britle  ll54U). 

nest-egg,  s.    [Eng.  iiest,  and  ego-]  . 

1.  .'.if.  .•  An  egg  left  In  the  nest  to  prevent 
tlie  hen  from  forsaking  it. 

"  Books  and  money  hiid  for  show.     ^ 
Like  niatesOJ.  to  make  clients  lay 

Glitter .  Iliidibriu,  ill.  3. 

2.  Fig. :  Something  laid  up  as  a  start  or 
bfginning. 

nestle  (as  nesl),  e-l-  &  <■    [A  frequent,  from 

.c,f  (q.V.).] 
A.  J iitransitivp : 

1.  Lit. :  To  build  a  nest ;  to  nest ;  to  occupy 
a  nest. 

■The  king's  fisher  wonts  commonly  by  the  water- 
side, and  nettles  in  hollow  baulis. "— i'£«tm»ijc. 

2.  Figuratircly : 

•  (1)  To  make  a  home  or  abode. 

"  The  floor  is  strewed  with  seveml  Jdants.  ainonyst 
which  the  snails  nettle  all  the  winter.'  —.t<W«oo. 

■  (2)  To  take  slielter ;  to  settle  down  in 
safety  and  comfort  ;  to  he  close. 

■■Their  pun>'ise  wjis  to  fortify  some  strong  place 
.  .  .  and  there  nestle  tiU  succours  came."— Bttco'i. 

(3)  To  move  about  uneasily  ;  to  fldaet, 

•  B.  Trnnsitirc  : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  provide  with  a  nest ;  to  shelter, 
as  in  a  nest. 

2.  Figuratively : 
(1)  To  settle  down  snugly  and  comfortably. 

■■  They  have  .seen  perjury  and  murder  nettle  them- 
selves into  a  throne."— Sout'i  ■  Xerimnis,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  4. 

(•2)  To  cherish,  as  a  bird  her  young. 

•■  She.  like  his  mother,  nestfes  him." 

Cliitpinan:  Homer :  tliad. 

'  nestle-cock,  s.  The  same  as  Xest- 
cocK(q.v.). 

■One  .  .  .  made  a  wanton  or  a  nestle^oek  oi.'  —Ful- 
ler :   H'orfftie*.  ii.  55- 

nest'-llng  ((  silent),  s.  &  a.    [A  double  dimin. 

fn.m  ncs((q.v.).] 

A,  .-Is  substantive  : 
1.  A  y.-ding  bird  in  the  nest,  or  just  taken 

from  the  nest. 

■  What  the  iieitVnig  is  not  thoroughly  master  of.  he 
hurries  o\cT."— Harrington :  Ejtijeriiwnts  on  StngtniJ 
Biidt. 

•  2.  A  nest,  a  receptacle,  a  retreat. 

B.  -is  ridj. :  Recently  hatched  ;  in  the  nest, 
la-  jiist  taken  from  the  nest. 

'■I  have  educated  «ejt«iH.'7  linnets  under  the  three 
l>est  singing  liiT)is."—Barrington;  KzjmrimenU  on 
Hinging  JSirils. 

nes'-tor,  s.    [See  def.  1. 1.] 

1.  Ordinary  I-anguagc: 
1    Lit.  cC  Gr.  Myth. :  A  son  of  Xereiis  and 

Chloris,  nephew  of  Pelias,  and  giundson  of 
Neptune. 

2.  Fig. :  An  adviser,  a  counsellor. 
IL  Ornilh. :  .\  genus  of  Parrots  of  doubtful 

atlinities,  from  New  Zealand,  the  kaka  of  tlie 
natives  and  colonists.  It  was  named  by  Latham 
r.iittacus  nestor,  the  specific  name  having 
reference  to  the  hoary  head  of  the  bud. 
Feathers  olive-brown,  with  darker  tips,  which 
irive  the  body  the  appearance  of  being  covered 
with  scales;  crown  light-gray;  ear  coverts 
and  nape  purplish-bronze  ;  rump  and  alxlomen 
crimson,  often  varying  to  orange  or  bright 
vellow.  Many  supposed  species  have  been 
described,  but  Dr.  Buller  (Binls  of  Xrw  Zen- 
Inml)  admits  but  one— -Yestor  meridionulis, 
with  several  varieties,  one  of  which,  the  kea 
(sometimes  known  as  A',  notahilis)  feeds  on 
raw  llesh.  JN'.  proiluctus,  the  Nestor  of  Philip 
Island,  is  extinct.    [Nestobid.e.] 

Nes-tor-i-an,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  --Is  '"'/■  ■■  Pertaining  or  relating  to  Nes- 
torius  or  his  followers.    [Xestobiasism.] 

B.  -is  subst. :   A  follower  of  Nestorius ;  a 
supporter  of  the  views  or  opinionsof  Nestorius. 

Ne8-tbr'-i-an-i5m,s.  (Eng..Vfs(orinii;  -ism.] 
Clinrch  hIsI.  :  The  doctrine  taught  by  Nes 


tonus.  Bishop  of  Constantinople,  and  one  of 
the  school  of  TheiKlore  of  Mopsuestia,  that 
there  were  two  persons  as  well  as  two  natures 
in  Jesus  Clirist  and  that  tlie  Virgin  Mary  was 
in  no  .sense  Theotokos.  or  Mother  of  (.lod,  as 
she  was  Ihe  m.ither  of  the  miin  Jcsiis  and  nut 
of  the  Wnrd.  This  doctrine  was  condemned 
by  the  Council  of  Kphesus,  convened  by  Pope 
Celestine  I.,  in  a.d.  431.  Nestorius  was  de- 
]iosed,  and  the  use  of  tlie  Niceiie  Creed  made 
obligatory.  Nestorianisni  made  rapid  strides 
in  the  east,  and  Cardinal  Niwimin  (.-Iriinis, 
p  4^J.'"))  .says  that  in  the  eleventh  century  "its 
nuinljers,  with  those  of  the  Monophysites, 
are  said  to  have  surpassed  those  of  the  Greek 
and  Latin  Churches  together."  Since  1563  a 
iiiirtiim  of  tlie  Xestorians  have  been  in  coin- 
luiiTiion  with  Rome,  and  are  known  as  Chal- 
di-aiis  Blunt  was  of  oi>iiiioii  that  Nestorius 
did  not  liold  the  doctrine  of  a  dual  nature, 
but  that  his  chief  ollence  in  the  eyes  of  the 
i.rthodox  was  opposition  to  the  glowing  devo- 
tion to  the  Virgin  Mary. 

nes-tor'-i-dSB,  s.  I''.  [Lat.  neslor:  fiin.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idir.] 

Ornith. :  (See  extract). 

"  Like  so  m.any  other  Xew  Zealand  form".  Xestor 
seems  to  lie  isolated,  and  may  fairly  be  deemed  tj. 
represent  a  .separate  family— .V''ji;oi-<(?<r-a  view  whicli 
is  fully  instilled  by  a  cureory  e>aliiiiiatioii  of  lis  ojtc 
oloicy ■"—I'rof-  -'■  .yewton  iu  incgc.  lirU.  led.  Uttti. 
xyii.  3o5. 

net,  '  nett,  *  nette,  s.  [A.S.  net.  nett ;  cogn. 
with  Dot.  )"■( ;  Icel.  &  Dan.  mt ;  Sw.  not : 
Goth,  nati;  Ger.  act;  root  uncertain;  el. 
Goth.  Mdijan  =  to  wet ;  nttsen  =  to  wet,  to 
steep  ;  Sanse.  naxla  =  a  river.] 

1.  An  instrument  for  catching  fisli,  birds,  or 
other  animals.  It  is  made  from  a  texture 
w.iven  or  knotted  with  large  interstices  or 
meshes.  The  fabric  is  also  used  for  securing 
or  coliUiining  articles  of  various  kinds. 

"  And  nett  of  various  sorts,  and  various  sluires." 

Fawket:  Theocritus;  Idyl.  xxl. 

f\  Various  kinds  of  nets  are  employed  in 
dredging  and  fishing;  these  will  be  found 
onder  their  distinctive  name  :  as,  Stake-net, 
Seine,  Trawl-net,  &c.  For  nets  used  by  en- 
tomologists iu  collecting,  see  Ring-net,  Sweep- 
net,  Umbrella-net. 

2  A  kind  of  lace  made  by  inaehineiy.  In 
thc'la.st  century  various  kinds  of  these  fabrics 
were  made;  called  Whip-net,  M.-iil-net,  Pateiit- 
net  Drop-net,  Spider-net,  Balloon-net.  The 
present  varieties,  deriving  their  n.ime  from 
the  kind  of  mesh,  are  Point-net,  Warp-net, 
and  Bobbinet  (q.v.).  Several  kinds  of  ma- 
chine-made net  are  named  from  some  pecu- 
liarity in  their  manufacture. 

3.  A  covering  for  horses  in  harness,  to  pre- 
vent their  being  annoyed  by  Hies. 

I.  .Anything  made  with  interstices  or  meshes 
like  a  net. 

"  .Vett  ol  checker  work,  and  wreaths  of  chaill  work. 

for  the  chapitere."— 1  Kings  vii.  17. 

5.  A  trap,  a  snare. 

■  .Iniorous  nets."  Hilton:  P.  L..  iL  162. 

net-loom,  s.    A  machine  for  making  nets. 

net-masonry,  s.  Reticulated  bond,  the 
joints  of  wliieh  resemble  in  appearance  the 
meshes  of  a  net. 

net-veined,  n.    [Xettf.d  (•:).] 

net-work,  net-worke..^..  Work  formed 
in  the  same  niauner  as  a  net;  reticulated 
work ;  an  interlaced  or  interwoven  arrauge- 
inent.    (Brou-M :  Cyrus  Giirdcn,  eh.  iii.) 

net,  nett,  n.    [The  same  word  as  neat  (q.v.).] 

*  I,  Neat,  pure,  unadulter.ited. 

*  2.  Free  from  spot  or  blemish ;  spotless, 
pure.    (Sjwnser:  F.  (J.,  V.  vi.  20.) 

*  3.  Bare,  uncovered. 

"  The  Priest  with  naked  arines  full  net  _,     _ 

Approaching  nigh.^^    Sin-nter :  F.  tt.,  l\  .  vnl.  fc. 

4.  Free  from  all  deductions  ;  clear  :  as,  iicl 
profit. 

net-measure,  s. 

irch  ■  That  in  which  no  .allowance  is  made 
f..r  finisiiins;  and  in  the  work  of  artiHcers, 
that  in  which  no  allowance  is  made  for  the 
waste  of  materials. 

net-proceeds,  .'.  v^-  Th«  amount  or 
sum  received  for  goods  after  all  charges  and 
expenses  have  been  paid. 

net-weigbt,  s.  The  weight  of  goods 
after  allowance  has  been  made  lor  casks,  bags, 
cases,  or  other  inclosing  material. 


aeotlanu.    iic^'j. • 

ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father:  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pme,  pit,  sire,  .«^'  "^^^"^  =  ^\^°*' 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    je,  ce  =  e ;  ey  -  a ,  qu  -  Kw. 


net— neuralgia 


IST 


netd).  (•.(.  &  i.    [Net.  s.] 

A.  TiiDisitU't : 

1.  To  make  or  vfovk  up  iu^i  a  net  or  ni-t- 
WLiik. 

2.  To  take  or  t-atch  in  a  net :  hence,  to  trap, 
to  snare ;  to  capture  by  stratajicni  or  wile. 

3.  To  inclose  in  a  net  or  net-work. 

■'NettitiK  it  [a  tieel  to  keep  utT  tlie  Mnls.' — .l/.-(* 
£ilgcworth  :  UcUiiUa,  di.  xxi. 

B.  Intnnis.:  To  form  net-work ;   to  niaU<- 
nets  or  netted  work. 

net  (2),  r.t.      [Net,  a.]     To  gain  or  realize  as 
clear  I'miit. 

^  nete,  ^.    [Xeat,  s.] 


'  nethelesse, 

and  /O.S.]     N\-' 


dv.     (Mid.  Enj.  )ic=:not ;  the, 
t-rtlieli'ss  ;  iiune  tiie  less. 


neth'-er,  *  neth-ere,  '  neatli-er,  a.  [A.s. 

ii'i("Utcritf  neodhia  ^=  lower;  iiitf/ie  =  below  ; 
//iii<^/(i»i=downward ;  »co(f/i«)t=  below;  cuj^n. 
witli  Icel.  (ta?/trt  =  nether,  lower  ;  nedhurr  = 
lower  (adv.);  Dan.  iiedcr  (iu  conip.  nedcrdeel 
=  the  lower  part  of  a  thing) ;  iiedeii  —  below  ; 
nede,  Tterf  =  down;  Sw.  )tcdrc={a.)  nether, 
<(M/r.)  below  ;  iieder,  iied  =  down  ;  Ger.  nii:dcr= 
nether.]  Lower;  having  a  lower  situation  or 
position  ;  being  in  a  lower  I'laee  ;  belonging  to 
tlie  region  or  parts  below. 

"Oil!  ilwellera  in  the  nether  gloom,  avengers  of  the 
slaiu."  Mucaulay :  Virginius. 

"  ^  Nether  House  of  Pa)iuatn:nt :  A  name 
ij;iveu  to  the  House  of  Commons  during  the 
leign  of  Henry  VIII. 

"  netber  -  stocks,  s.  pi.  Stockings. 
(slt.tUs]..:  1  Hcnnj  II'.,  ii.  4.) 

*  nether-vert,  a.     (See  extract.) 

■■  XfCluT-feii,  which  is  itrotierlynll  luaiiiier  of  iiinler- 
wcods.  buslieb,  thorns,  &c."— It'.  Ju'elson  :  Laws  Vvnt:. 
Uamc,  \>.  -IJI. 

*  netli'-er-Ung§t,  s.  pi. 

Mili.  -ling.]    Stockings. 


[Eng.  nether;  dim. 


'  neth-er-more.  o. 

Lower. 


[Eng.  nether,  and  more.] 


"Thone  comer  of  thya  side  which  is  in  Kent,  where 
for  the  most  ]«rt  shins  ;uiue  out  of  Fiaunce,  is  tnwiird 
the  Efut;  and  thotlier  ne/fiennore  is  tuwurde  the 
boiitli.'  — (I'cWiHtfe;  Ccestir,  hk,  v. 


neth -er-most,  a. 

luniesta.]     Lowest. 


[A  corrupt,  of  A.S.  nid- 


.,  iL  056. 

-wards 


*  neth'-er-wa.rd^tcdi:  [Eng. » 

In  a  downwanl  ihrcction. 

Neth'-i-nim,  5.  pi.    [Heh.  U^Tr^:i  (NctMnim), 
from  inj  {nuthun)  =  to  give,  to  dedicate.] 

Jewish  Aiitiq. :  An  order  of  hereditary  at- 
tendants on  the  Levites  in  the  services  of  tlie 
.second  Temple.  They  were  to  do  the  more 
menial  part  of  the  work.  It  is  supposed  that 
the  Gibeonites  originally  held  a  similar  office 
(Jo.sliua,  ix.  21-27.)  At  the  leturn  from  Ba- 
bylon, ai)2  accompanied  Zerubbabel  (Ezra  ii. 
.08,  Nell.  vii.  00),  and  220  came  with  Ezra 
(Ezra  viii.  17,  20);  012  in  all. 

*  net-i-ty,  v.t.    [Eng.  net,  a.  ;  -fy.]    To  make 
neat ;  to  set  or  put  in  order.    [Neatify.] 

nett,  (I.    [Net,  a.] 

net'-ta-pus,  s.    [Gr,  j^rra  {iiitta)  =  a  duck, 
and  novq  (j>ut(s)  ~  a  foot.] 

Onuth.  :  A  genus  of  Anatidas,  with  four 
species,  ranging  from  tropical  Africa  Mada- 
gascar. India  and  Ceylon,  to  tlie  Malayan 
jti  iiinsula  and  Australia,  Nettapiis  coromut- 
dtliiinu^  is  the  Pigmy-goose. 

net-tas'-to-ma,  s.     [Gr.  vrj-rra  (nitta)  =■  a. 
duck,  and  crTOfjLaX^toma)  =  the  mouth.] 

Ichthi/.:  A  deep-sea  genus  of  Muraeuidai 
(q.v.).  Scaleless,  snout  much-produced;  bands 
ot  card-like  teeth  on  jaws  and  vomer  ;  nostrils 
cm  upper  surface  of  head,  valvular.  Nettastoma 
jxiri'iccps,  a  Japanese  species,  has  been  taken 
at  :i45  fathoms.  X.  melanurum,  from  the 
Meiliterranean,  seeuis  to  inhabit  a  similar 
depth.     (fJinithtr.) 

net'-ted, «.     [Eng.  net,  s. ;  -ed] 

1,  Ord.  Lang.  :  Made  or  worked  into  a  net 
or  net-work  ;  reticulated. 

2.  Bvta mi  (of  leaves,  £c.): 

(1)  lien.:  Having  the  veins  reticulated.  All 
those  retiuisite  to  constitute  a  completely 
(leveloped  leaf  are  present,  but  with  no  pecu- 


liar combination.     It  is  the  conunon  arrange- 
ment in  an  exogenons  leaf. 

(2)  Sptr.  :  Covered  with  reticulated  lines 
wiiicli  iir.ijt-ct  a  litllr. 

netted-carpet,  .-<. 

Knioni.:  .V  Miitisli  m.itli,  I'ldar'ta  i-etknhita. 

netted  mountain  motb,  .>-. 

Entom. :  \   British    nKitli.    Fidonia  carbon- 

netted-pug. .«. 

Entiim.:  A  Bi-itish  motli,  Extpithecia  veno- 
sutn,  <me  of  the  Larentida;. 

nettcd-work,  s.    The  same  as  Network 

(-l-v.). 
net  -ting,  pr.  par.^  «.,  &  s.     [Xet  (1),  v.] 

A.  &  B.  ./Is  pr.  par.  &  particlp.  adj. :  (See 
tlie  verb). 

C,  As  substantive : 

I.  Onllnai-y  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  nets  or 
net- work. 

2.  A  piece  of  net-work  ;  open-work  fabric ; 
net-work. 

II,  ,Ya'(^  (PL):  Nets  of  small  rope  used  on 
l)oard  ship  for  various  purposes,  such  as  hold- 
ing the  hammocks  when  on  deck,  or  for  stow- 
ing sails ;  also  for  hanging  between  the  bul- 
warks and  the  rigging  to  rejtel  boarders,  and  for 
defence  ngainst  sidinters  and  falling  spars. 

netting-needle,  5.    A  kind  of  shuttle 

used  in  netting. 

net-tie,  '  net-tel,  *  net-tille.  '  ne-tle,  '^. 

[A.s.  uftelf,  little ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  netcl ;  Dan. 
nelde  (for  nedlc);  Sw.  niissla(fov  nuila);  Ger. 
nessel;  0.  H.  Ger.  mzzild,  iiezild.] 
liutany  : 

1.  The  genus  Urtica(q.  v.),  containing  various 
stinging  plants.  Two  species,  the  Great  Nettle 
(Urtica  dLoicu)a}nl  the  Small  Nettle (C^  urens), 
are  indigenous  in  Britain.  The  Roman  Nettle, 
U.  pUuli/era,  is  an  alien.  Tlie  Great  Nettle 
has  ovate  acmninate  leaves  or  ovate  lanceolate 
leaves,  and  spikes  of  generally  dioecions 
Howers  lower  than  the  petioles;  the  SmuU 
Nettle  has  ellipticil  serrate  leaves,  with  hve 
nearly  parallel  ribs,  the  spikes  of  flowers 
shorter  than  the  petiole.  They  follow  man. 
In  parts  of  Scotland  the  young  tips  in  spring 
are  made  into  a  soup,  or  "kail,"  by  the  conunon 
people,  and  are  considered  as  a  cooling  medi- 
cine.    [Urtica.] 

2.  Various  plants  more  or  less  resembling 
the  nettle  in  leaf,  as  the  Dead-nettle  (q.v.). 

*  H  Nettk  in,  dock  out :  A  proverbial  ex- 
pression, exi)ressive  of  inconstancy  or  Uckle- 
ness;  the  trying  of  one  thing  after  another, 
in  allusion  to  the  conunon  practice  wlieii 
]iersons  are  stung  with  a  nettle,  of  rubbing 
the  place  with  a  dock-leaf. 

'■  .Yettlv  in,  dock  out.  now  thia.  now  that.  Pandare?" 
Chaucer :  I'ruilua  <i-  CresaUiu,  bk.  iv. 

nettle-blight,  s. 

Pot.:  -■Keidiuni  vrticiv,  a  parasitic  fungus 
common  on  nettles. 

nettle -broth,  s.  Adish  made  with  nettles, 
gatlu-red  in  .March  or  April,  before  they  sliow 
any  Howeis. 

nettle-butterfly,  s. 

Kiifyiin.  :   Vo.neam  nrticee. 

nettle-cloth,  s. 

Fidn-'u::  A  tliiek  cotton  stufl",  japanned,  and 
nsed  as  a  substitute  for  leather. 

nettle-creeper,  s.  A  popular  name  for 
tilt-  Whitetliroat  (<i.v.). 

nettle-rash.  -^. 

}'iilh"L  :  An  eiuptJon  upon  the  skin,  resem- 
bling the  ellects  of  the  sting  of  a  nettle.  It 
is  ficquently  produced  by  eating  shell-lish, 
mackerel,  &c.     [Urticaria.] 

nettle-tap.  s. 

Ent'jin. :  A  Biitish  Moth,  Simaethis  Fahri- 
eianu,  one  of  the  Choreutidse.  The  larva 
feeds  on  nettles  and  pellitorj-. 

nettle-tree,  .><. 

Pot. :  Celtis  oecidentttlU.     [Celtis.] 

net'-tle,  v.t.  [Nettle,  $.]  To  sting,  to  ]»ro- 
voke,  to  irrita.te,  to  rouse  feelings  of  dis- 
]tleasure  or  irritation  in. 

*•  I've  nettled  BomelxKiy  fiiU  sore." 

FaivktM  :  The-jcritu*.  Idyl.  ;■. 


'  ndt-tler, 

wli.i  n.-tfhH 


«.     [Eng.    nfttl{f).   v.  ;    -.r.l     Uiie 
pruvokex,  or  initaten  nnothor. 


■■  It'll  tlu*-t>  nrv  the  iiHttfri.  thra«  fO*  the  l»lnl»l.ni< 
U..-k- th.it  ten."— J/«««/n;  Attlmail.  ufvii  w»  lt*m-n. 

n6t' -tie -wort,  «.    (Eng.  n<m<,  s..  siul  \coTt.\ 
ik>t.  (Pi):  The  nnuiu  giveii  by  Liudlcy  l- 
the  order  Urtiueeie  (q.v.), 

net'-tling.  .<.    [Xl-ttlc,  i\\ 

n.>l^-, nuking: 

1.  A  proresji  wheix'by  two  rnjx'H  an*  joint- 1 
end  to  end,  so  as  lu  npi^-ar  an  on*-,  the  endn 
being  scutched  or  iM'uten  out,  and  spun  or 
twisted  together. 

2.  The  tying  ol  the  yarns  in  i^aini  to  prevent 
their  becoming  entangled  when  laid  uiMm  the 
jiosts  ill  the  ropewalk. 


net' 


,tj. 


[Eng.  ntt,  s.  ;  -y.J     Like  a  ml ; 


neu  dorf  itc  (ou  as  oi),  *.    [From  Neudorf, 

Moravia,  wliere  found  ;  sutt'.  -i/c  (.Uia.).J 

Mia. :  A  pale  yellow  ivsin  fonm!  in  a  lied  of 
coal.  Lustre,  wax-like;  fracture,  e<aichoidai ; 
sp.  gr.  104.'j  to  I'OGO.  An  analysiH  yielded 
carbon,  7S'04  ;  hydrogen,  lf{s4  ;  oxygen,  lll'S  ; 
nitrogen,  0'14  ;  the  resulting  formula  l>eing, 
C'lstH.jjjOi;,  ^vhicli  would  re«iuire,  carlMUi,  7S*2(i : 
hydrogen,  lO'l-l  ;  oxygen.  ir«)o  =  100.  Fufks 
at  2S0".  Soluble  in  ether,  leaving  a  i>alc  y<-l- 
low  I'esidue. 


neuk,5. 
neumef, 


[Nook.] 

.-.  pi. 


(Scotch.) 


irioptily  pncutnes,  fr-un  Gr. 
TTi'fu^a  (y'((f  iiKcr)  =  ;i  breatll.  When  iippli-.l 
t'»  the  system  uf  nnt;ition,  the  word  is  sp-h 
without  the  letter  p  (lUHmo);  when  ap]died  Tn 
a  scries  of  notes  to  be  sung  to  one  syllabi.  , 
the  word  seems  generally  to  have  retained  Us 
p  (pneuma).^ 

^fus^c:  The  notations  employed  from  the 
eighth  or  ninth  century  to  the  twelfth.  Kicse- 
wetter  considers  them  to  be  the  ancient  nuta 
Jionuina;  others  lx;lieve  them  to  have  beeji  of 
Asiatic  origin. 

neiir-,  pre/.  [Gr.  vfvpov  (neuj-on)  =  BL  nerve.] 
I*ert;uuing  to  nr  connected  with  a  nerve  or 
the  nervons  system. 

neiir'-a-da,  f.     [Fref.  nem 
{adi:n)'=iin  acorn,  a  gland.] 

Pot. :   The  typicjd  genus  ■ 
tribe  Neuradea;  (q.v.). 

neu-rid'-e-CD,  s.  j'/.  [Mod.  Lat.  ncnrtul(u): 
L'd.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -e'c] 

Pot. :  A  tribe  of  Kosacete.  The  calyx 
adheres  to  a  ring  of  ten  carpels  ;  the  .seeds  are 
pendulous. 

neu-rce'-mi-a,  ^.  [Pref.  m-itr-,  and  (Jr.  a.'fj.a 
(/,;u»m)=  blood.] 

Pathol. :  Dr.  Laycock's  name  for  pnrel}' 
functional  diseases  of  the  nerves.  (Dnutjiiaon.) 


-,  and  Gr.   aotff 
if  the  rosaceous 


neu  -  rsB 

I'eitainin, 


mic,  a.      [Eng.    Heiirivu\{ia) ; 
^  or  rt-lating  to  neura;mia. 


-u.] 


neiir'-al,  a.    [Gr.  vtvfiov  (j«Mro)i)  =  a  nerve  ; 
Eng.  aMj.  sutr.  -c/.] 

Anat. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  nei-ve  or  the 
nervons  system. 

neural-arch,  »-. 

Corny.  Aii'd.  {I'L):  The  posterior  rings  of 
the  vertebm  .nelo.sing  the  spinal  coitl. 

neural-axis.  ■«. 

Conip.  Anat.:  Owen's  name  fr>r  the  trunk 
of  the  nervous  system  lodged  in  the  canal 
fornu^d  by  the  chnin  of  the  vei-lebiie. 

t  neural  canal,  .-^^. 

Anat.  :  Till'  canal  cmitaining  the  spinal  cord. 

neural- septum.  >■ 

A>i"!.:  \  median  faseia  running  from  the 
surface  of  the  ImmIv  to  the  transverse  pro- 
cesses of  the  vert^biu*.    (Qiiatn.) 

neural-Spine,  s. 

L\iinp.  Anat.:  Owen's  name  for  the  anto- 
genous  part  in  the  vertebne  above  the  ncura- 
pophysis  or  parts  lodging  the  neural  axi> ; 
the  homologue  of  the  spiiiout)  proce**  of  a 
vertebra. 

neu-rU'-g;i-a.  >.     |Pref.  »i^((r..  and  Or.  oAyoc 
(o7;;os)=  lain";  Fr.  nenralgie.] 

J'ath'^l. :  Severe  pain  protlne.-d  Ity  irritatii  n 


boil,  boy;  poiit.  jowl;  cat.  9ell.  chorus.  9liin.  benph;  go.  gem:  thin,  this ;  sin.  a, :  expect,  Xenophon.  e^t.    -Ine. 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -?ion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.   -ble.  -die.  .U.  =  bel.  d«I 


IS8 


neuralgic— neurypnology 


i>f  a  mrve,  it  by  syiupatlii'tic  action  with 
iiitlaininatiuii  of  surroulnliug  jiaits  ;  a  aisease 
iliietly  of  debility,  ovc-rwoik,  ami  ijeiieral  ili- 
pressioii.  When  it  occurs  in  the  head  it  is 
calledlii-  douloureux, in  llie  breast  a  ni/iiia  (lec- 
tori,'!, and  in  the  chest- wall  intercostal  neur- 
algia, liromide  of  potJissiuni,  strychnine, 
arsenic,  quinine,  and  tonic  treatment  gener- 
ally are  indicated  in  this  disease. 

neu-ril -gic,  n.  lEng.  )i«-in-.i/;;(/<0  ;  -ic]  Per- 
ta"ining  to  neuralgia  ;  of  the  uatuie  of  neur- 

uljjia. 

■  neu-ral-gy,  '-    iSki'raloia.) 

neiir-a-poph -y-sis,  s.  [Pref.  tmir-,  and 
Eng.  iii)";i/i!/sis(,.|.v.).J 

Aimt.  :  The  spinous  process  of  a  vertebra  ; 
the  process  formed  at  tljc  junction  of  the 
neural  arches. 

neu - ra' - tion»  s.  (Gr.  vevpov  (jteMroH)  =  a 
nerve. I    The  same  as  Nekvatiox  (h.v.). 

"  Tin-  atiiu-ture  of  the  iinixirnint  iwrts.  such  as  alnr 
n<-urtiti',n,  \m\\<\,  geuerfttive  orgftua,  &c:'—Fitld,  Jau. 

^^  18S':. 

neu-rec'-tom-J?,  s.  [Gi-.  \itvpov  iiicurou)  —  a. 
nerve,  and  tom>)  (/"Uo")  =  a  cutting-;  reVi/iu 
(teMa5)  =  to  cut.)  The  operation  of  cutting 
out  a  nerve  or  part  of  a  lu-rve. 

neu-ric'-i-ty,  s.    [Formed  uu  analogy  with 

el'ectra-ity,  Irom  Gr.  vtiiiov(iituron)  =  a  nerve.) 

Physiol.     A  scieutitic  name  for  what  was 

formerly  known  as  nervous  force  or  uervous 

fluid. 

••  .Wourivifi/  la  not  eleftriclty  wiy  more  tliaii  is 
inyouicity  ;  botliare  pBCuliiir  nioilesof  polar  force.  — 
Owen:  Aiiat.  VcftcttrtiCot,  i.  ^13. 

neiir-i-lem  -ma,  5.  IPref.  neur- ;  i  connect., 
and  Gi-.  At^^a  {UiHuui)  =  a  coat.) 

.tiii((.  i(-  rhysM.  :  The  membranous  sheath 
or  covering  wiiich  encases  each  nerve  or  tlla- 
meut  of  a  nel-\e. 

'  neu-ril'-l-ty,  «•  [Gr.  vevfu^n  (neuron)  =  a 
neive.)  The  functions  or  jiroperties  of  the 
nerves  or  nerve-libres. 

"  We  owe  to  Mr.  Lewey  viir  very  best  thaaks  for  tlie 
stress  which  he  lias  hliu  on  the  doctrine  that  lierve- 
lihre  is  uniform  ir.  structure  uuil  fuiictiuii.  and  foi- 
the  word  ncuy'.Ury  wliich  exiaesses  its  common  i«w- 
licrti^s."— it.  A".  Clifford.     [AiiuttniUtltt). 

neiir'-itn,  neiir-ine, s.    [Gr.  ^eOpoi- (neuron) 

—  a  uer\-e.| 

I'lnishl.  :  The   matter  of  which  nerves  are 
comiiosed.  and  which  is  enveloped  in  neuri- 
lemma. 
neu-ri'-tis,  s.    [Gr.  ceOpof  (neuron)  —  a  nerve.) 
I'ullwL  :  Intlannuation  of  a  nerve. 

ncur-6-,  T"'f-    l>-'i:i'r..) 

neuro-hypnologist,  s.     A  mesmerist ; 
line  wli'i   induei-;,  a  li\  piiotic  slate  by  auinial 
ma^-netisni. 
neviro-hypnology,  s.     [Keuro-hvpnot- 

l».M.l 

neuro-hypnotism,  »'. 

1.  Animal  magnetism  ;  mesmerism  (q. v.). 

2.  The  state  induced  by  means  of  mesmerism. 
neur-6-9en'-ta:aJ,    a.      [Pref.    ■}\euro-,    and 

Eng.  ctntraL\ 

A  nat.  :  Of  or  talonging  to  the  nervous 
system,  and  to  the  centres  of  ossilicatiou  in  a 
vertebja. 

neurocentral-suture,  .^. 

.lH(i(.  .-  A  narrow  caltilaginous  interval 
existing  till  the  third  year  in  a  dorsal  vertebra. 

ncu-rog -U-a,  s.    [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr.  -y^ia 

(5(,»)  =  glue.i 

Anal.  :  The  name  proposed  by  Virchow,  and 
generally  adopted,  for  the  suiii)orting  sub- 
stance met  with  in  the  brain  and  spinal-cord 
between  the  nerve-libres.  KoUiker  supposed 
it  to  be  retiform  tissue,  and  named  it  Heti- 
cubnii.     Called  also  Susteutacular  tissue. 

neuroglia-ceUs,  s.  />'. 
An".l.  :  Small  cells  occurring  in  the  neiu'og- 
lia  (q.v.). 

'■  Tile  iireseuce  of  the  vuurofjliit-vfUi  is 

l..:'.IUI...p^u    i.Ja 


...^  ...... ...- ,. -  -         favour  of 

KolUker  a  view."— Vutfoi ."  Analomi/  led.  1882),  U.  271. 

neu-rog'-ra-phy,  .1.  (Pref.  ncuro-.  and  Gh 
vpttl^co  (fiiii;i(i")  =  to  write.)  That  branch  of 
a.ialoniy  which  deals  with  the  nerves  ;  a  de- 
si-riptio'u  of  the  nerves. 


Qeiir-O'lSS'-B^,    -^.     [Pief.    amro-,    and    Lat. 
I, run  =a  cloak,  which  the  calyx  resembles.) 

ISnI.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  Neurola'nea' 
Ol.v.).  .iNVuriideilK  Ifihuhi  is  the  Common  Hal- 
beribweed,  an  erect  South  Aineriiau  shrub, 
with  comiiound  corymbs  of  yellow  flowers. 

neiiro -Ise  -ne -SO,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  murola:- 
mn) ,-  and  (em.  I'l.  adj.  sutf.  -ew.] 

tkil.  :  A  snb-lribe  of  c'omposites,  tribe  Seue- 
cionideie. 

neiir'-o-lite,  s.  [Pref.  ii»uro-,  and  Gr.  AiSos 
(lithos)  —  stone  ;  Oer.  murolith.] 

.Will.  .-  Dana  places  this  mineral  as  a  sub- 
sjieeies  of  Pinite.  .  hardness,  4-26  ;  s)).  gi'. 
■J"47(i ;  colour,  wax  or  amber-yellow  ;  hhitre, 
satin-like; feel, unctuous.  Thompson'sanalysis 
yielded  silica,  "ivo :  .-dnmiua,  IT  Mo  ;  sesiplioxide 
iif  iron,  -40  ;  magnesia,  I'SO  ;  lime,  a'26  ;  water, 
4-30  =  lHl'8.  A  subsequent  analysis  by  T.  ^i. 
Hunt  entirely  dill'ers  li-om  this,  so  that  the 
true  nature  of  the  mineral  is  yet  uncertain. 
It  forms  a  belt  150  feet  wide  at  Staustead, 
Lower  Canada. 

neiir-6-l6g'-ic-al,  n.     [Eng.  ncn rnhujin) : 

-mil.]     rerlaiiiing  or  relating  to  neurology. 

neu-rol -o-glst,  <.  [Eng.  nenroloify) ;  -Ul.] 
liiie  who  studiis  or  is  versed  in  neurologj". 

ncu-rdl'-6-gy,  ■•-■.  [Gr,  vevpov  (jMi(roi()=a 
nerve,  and  Adyos  (hnjon)  =  a  discourse.)  Tliat 
branch  of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the  nerves  ; 
the  doctrine  of  the  nerves.  (Qmiin:  Atuit.  (ed. 
Sth),  ol'.i.) 

neu-ro'-ma, s.  [Gr.  iieDpo»'(nc?iroft)  =  auer\e.] 
'ruihol. : '  A  knotty  swelling  or  tumour 
ocrurring  in  a  nerve  ;  nervous  tumour. 

neiir-o-path-ic, a.  [Eng.  neuroimlh(u) :  -ic] 
Uelating  to,  cliaracteristic  of,  or  sutlering 
from  a  nervous  disease. 

neu-rop'-a-thj?,  s.  [Pref.  neuro-,  and  Gr. 
nieos  (I'Uthus)  =  sullering,  pain.) 

I'ulhnl. :  Ser\ous  disease  in  general,  or  of 
any  particular  nerve. 

neiir-o-pd'-di-um,  s.  [Pref  neuru-y  and  Gr. 
TToiis  (pou!^),  geliit.  fl-oSbs  (podos)  =  a  loot.) 

Zool. :  The  ventral  or  inferior  division  of  the 
foot  tubercle  of  an  annelid  ;  often  called  the 
ventral  oar.     (\klwhou.) 

ne^-rop -ter.  s.  (Nei'ROFTERa.)  An  individual 
of  the  order  Neuioptera  (q.V.). 

neu-rop'-ter-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  iieiiro-,  and  Gr. 
TTTffiof  (I'tcn/ii)  =;  a  wing.) 

1.  Eulom. :  An  order  of  the  class  Insecta. 
in  which  the  older  eutomologists  included  all 
insects  posses- 
sing lour  mem- 
branous wings, 
more  or  less 
elaborately 
veined,   but 

without  the  peculiar  airange- 
whicli  occurs  in  tlie  Uymen- 
arraugement  Included  insects 
plete  and  others  » ith  an  incomplete  metamor- 
phosis. The  latter  are  now  more  gem-iallj- 
called  Pseudoneuroptera,  and  made  a  sub- 
order of  Orthopteia.  The  order  Neuioptera  of 
modern  authors  includes  insects  with  a  per- 
fect metamoriihosis,  a  mandibnlate  moulli,  a 
free  prothorax,  and  four  more  or  less  veined 
membranous  wings,  and  has  two  sub-orders, 
I'laliipcnnia  aud  Trichoptera.  The  insect 
llgured  is  M yrineleon  JonnLcarius,  belonging  to 
the  sub-order  Planipenuia,  aud  the  group 
Xlegaloptera. 
2.  i'(i/ici))i(. :  (See  extract). 

"  The  Palieozoic  tyiiea  which  have  been  descriU'd  aa 
Neuraptera  seem  all  to  lie  either  fseudimeuroiiteri. 
or  most  nearly  allied  to  that  trilie.  iu  the  Irliia. 
f.a-ms  which  alipeiir  to  be  related  to  the  existent 
North  American  Kenua  ChauUodes  have  lieeu  met 
w  ith.  and  in  the  Lias  ami  Oolites  a  few  siiecies  of  dif- 
ferent families  occur,  in  Tertiary  deiwsits  they  are 
more  pleutlful."—  If.  A'.  Dallas,  iu  CauelVt  Sat.  JIur.. 
vi.  10. 

neu-rop'-ter-al,  a.  [Eng.  nenrapter;  -o/.) 
r.'-itainiiig  or  tiehinging  to  the  Keuroptera 
(q.v.). 

neu-rop-ter-an,  s.  [Eng.  neuropter;  -un.] 
Tfie  .same  as  XErnoPTER  (q.v.). 

neu-rop-ter-is,  s.      [Pref.  netiro-,  and  Gr. 
TrTepn(}ifpn.-)  =  afern.] 
I'alcruhnl.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  ferns  ranging 


of  cells 
optera.  This 
with  a  cone 


friiin  the  lievonian  to  the  Triaasic  period,  uni- 
versally abundant 
in  the  Coal  Mea- 
sures. The  midrib 
of  the  leaflets  is 
evanescent,  cither 
not  distinct,  or  dis- 
apiiearing  towards 
the  aiiex. 

neu-rop'-ter- 

OUS,  11.  lElig.  oi'il- 
n.pl,r:  -uns.]  The 
same  as    Neurop- 

TEKAE  (q.v.). 


,  I,-,-, a  Aeft-.././ii/(la; 
.  Le-uUet  enlarged 


neur-o-pur-pu- 
ric, 'I.   ii'ivf.  iieu- 

rn-    and  Eng.  /mriraric.)     (Sec  the  etym.  and 
c.im|.oui,.l.) 
neuropurpuric  fever,  s.    A  malignant 

epidemic  lever  attended  with  lesions  of  the 
brain  and  spinal  cord,  usually  with  jiurpiiric 
or  other  eruptions.  Mortality  from  25  to  Stt 
per  cent,  of  those  attarked.  Tanner  prefers 
to  call  it  cerebrospinal  fever,  and  gives  as 
synonyms  malignant  iiurpuric-l'ever,  malig- 
nant purple-fever,  epidemic  cerebro-spinal 
meningitis,  cercbro-spinal  typhus,  aud  spotted 
fever. 
neu-ro'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  vevfiov (neuron)  =  auerve.) 
I'atkol. :  Ncrvoiui  disease  or  allectlou ;  neuro- 
patliy. 

neiir-o-sUel-e-tal,  s.  [Eng.  ncnmskelel(on.); 
adj.  siitr.  -It/.]  Uf  or  pertaining  to  the  neuro- 
skeleton  (q.v.). 

neiiro-skel'-e-ton,  s.  [Pref.  jipiiro-,  and 
Eng.  skeleton  (n.v.).] 

Anul. :  The  endoskcleton  (q.v.)  of  verte- 
brates ;  on  It  the  general  shape  of  the  body 
and  of  its  various  parts  greatly  depends.  Its 
parts  are  arranged  in  a  series  of  segments 
following  and  articulating  with  each  other  iu 
tlie  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  body. 

"The  deeliseated  bones,  in  relation  to  the  nervous 
axis  and  locomotion,  form  tlie  neuro^lcetctott.  — Oaieii  ,' 
, I  liar,  rcrt.:l}i-ntt:s.  i.  27. 

■  neiir'-o-spast,  s.  (Lat.  murosiyaalon,  from 
Gr.  i.evp6(riTo<rTOe()lc«ros))fis<oiO.  "cut.  of  revpb- 
o-uairros  (ueurospastos)  =  drawn  by  strings  ; 
eeupi  (uiuia)=  a  string,  and  rriroio  (sjmo)  =  to 
draw.)  A  puppet ;  a  ligure  [Hit  in  motion  by 
a  string. 

■■That  outward  form  is  but  a  neurospasf." 

J/wre  .  .'<on<i  o/  the  Houl.  bk.  i .  eh.  ii.,  s.  31. 

neiir-os-tlien'-l-a,  .«.  [Pref.  »ie«ro-,  and  Gr. 
aeti'Of  (s(/ic/io.-)=  s'treiigth,  force.) 

Pathol. ;  Excessive  nervous  power  or  excite- 
ment. 

neu-rot'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  .-eCpoe  (ii£KroH)=  a 
n."rM-.) 

A.  As  aJjecticc: 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  nerves  ;  situated  in  the 
nerves  :  as,  a  nenrotic  disease. 

2.  Having  the  quality  or  power  of  acting  ou 
the  nerves ;  nervine. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1»  A  disease  which  has  its  seat  in  the  nerves. 
2.  A  medicine  which  acts  upon  the  nerves  ; 
a  nervine. 

neiir'-o-toine,  s.  [Pref.  iiearo-,  and  Gr.  roni 
(tomt)=^  a  cutting.) 

Surij.  :  A  long,  narrow  scalpel,  used  by  ana- 
tomists to  dissect  the  nerves. 

neiir-o-tom'-ic-al.  a.  (Eng.  iieuroTom(i/)  ; 
-icnl.]  I'fi't.iining' to  neurotomy,  or  the  dis- 
section of  tlie  nerves. 

neu-rot'o  mist.s.  [Eng.  Hturolom(v):  -is'-l 
ciiie  who  is  skilled  iu  neurotomy;  one  who 
dtsseets  tlie  lieives. 

neu-rot'-o-my,  s.    [Neurotome.] 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  dissection  of  the 
nerves. 

2.  An  incised  wound  of  a  nerve. 

neur-o-ton'-lc,  s.     [Prof,  neiiro-,  and  Eng. 

(oiiif.)     A  medicine  employed  U)  strengthen 

or  brace  the  nerves. 
neiir-yp-nol -6-giBt,  s.     [Neuro-bvpkoeo- 

Ol,,T.l 

neur-yp-n6l-6-gy,  .<.    [Nei-ro-hvpsoloov.i 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go.  pot. 
,  Syrian,    sb,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


neuter— new 


189 


ncu'-tcr,  n.  &  s.      {Lat.  =  neithfr  :    ne  =  not, 
;iii>l  i(?.T=  wliether  of  the  two;  Fr.  iiciitre.] 
A,  As  adjective : 

'  I.  Old.  Laiuj. :  Not  belonging  to  one  side 
or  the  other;  indifferent,  impartial,  neutral. 

"Tlie  i1uke;ui(]  nil  hla  ooniitr^ynljocle  ns  nouterMnX 
heUIewith  none  of  bvtli  jHvrtiea."  ~i(t»'H«r<.'  Frduarl ; 
Croiii/ctc,  vol.  i.,  cli.  cclii. 

n.  Technimlhj: 

1.  Bot  :  Neitlifi-  male  nor  fciiiale. 

2.  Gramnuir: 

(1)  Of  neither  gender ;  a  term  applied  tn 
nouns  and  those  forms  of  adjeeti\:e.s,iiartici  pies, 
&c.,  which  are  neither  mascuUne  nor  feminin<-. 
In  English  grammar  ajiplied  to  the  names  of 
inanimate  things. 

(2)  Applied  to  verbs,  the  same  as  Intransi- 
tive (q.  v.). 

3.  ZooL:  Having  no  fully  developed  se-k. 
IB.  II.  3.] 

•'  Few  ncufer  insects  out  of  Europe  have  baeii  wire- 
fiiUy  examiued."— ^<irw(ii ;  Origin  of  Specie  led.  1835), 
p.  331. 

'  B.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ord.  Lang. .'  A  person  who  does  not 
attach  himself  to  or  suppnit  either  side  in  a 
dispute  or  contest  between  two  or  more 
l>ersons  or  nations;  one  who  is  neutral;  a 
neutral ;  a  trimuier. 

"  You  must  lie  :u)  it  were  n  nettter,  Kad  uot  wedded 
to  your  selfe,  but  as  one  standing  iu  doubt."— ^oa; 
J/urti/ra,  \>.  1,470. 

H.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  A  flower  having  neither  stamens 
nor  pistils;  as  in  those  occupying  the  outer- 
ninst  tlowers  of  the  head  of  Ctntaiireti  Cyanus, 
tlie  mai*gin  of  the  cymes  in  garden  plants  of 
Viburnum,  Hydrangea,  or  in  the  whole  cyme 
of  Viburnum  02nilns. 

2.  Gram.  :  A  noun  of  the  neutef  gender. 

"  Even  in  Greek  and  Latin  there  is  no  outwanl  dis- 
tiucttou  l>etween  the  nouiiuative  and  liccu^Mtive  of 
neuters."— Max  Midler:  Scie^ico  of  Language,  §  iii. 

3.  Eutom. :  A  sterile  female,  a  worker. 
Neuters  are  found  in  social  insect-communities, 
such  as  those  of  bees  and  ants.  They  have  no 
sex,  and,  consequently,  no  reproductive  power. 
According  to  Huber  and  Latreille  the  non- 
development  of  sexual  organs  is  due  to  the 
kind  of  nourishment  to  which  such  insects 
have  been  limited  in  the  larval  state.  Darwin 
(Oriijlii  of  Species,  ch.  viii.)  considers  tlie 
different  castes  of  neuters  to  have  arisen  from 
natural  selection  among  males  and  fertile 
females,  and  considers  that  the  existence  of 
these  sterile  forms  furnishes  an  argument 
against  Lamarck's  doctrine  of  inherited  habit. 

"The annual  orperiotlical  in».ss:iGre of  the  iieutenhy 
wnsi>S."—tindsa,'/  :  Mind  in  the  Lowi-r  ^liiiinals,  i.  151. 

neu'-tral,  *  neu-trall,  ^  new-trail,  <*.  & 

.-.   [Lat?  neutralis,  from  neuter  =  neither;  Fr., 
:^p.,  &  Port,  itetctral;  Ital.  neutrak.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I,  Ordinary  Language  ' 

1.  Not  engaged  or  acting  on  either  side ;  not 
taking  an  active  part  witli  any  one  of  two  or 
more  contesting  parties;  iudifterent,  impartial. 

"  I  have  a  letter  giiessingly  set  down 
That  came  from  one  that's  of  a  neutral  heart." 
ShakeKp.  :  Lear,  iii.  ". 

2.  Neither  very  good  nor  very  bad  ;  medi- 
ocre, indifferent,  middling. 

"  Some  thin^rs  good,  and  some  tliiny[s  ill  do  seem, 
And  nov,tval  somu  in  her  fantaetick  eye. " 

Davies.    {Todil.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  The  same  as  Neuter  (q.v.). 

2.  Chem.  :  Neither  acid  nor  alkaline.  The 
term  refers  chiefly  to  compounds  of  an  acid 
and  a  base  in  which  the  one  has  been  fully 
saturated  with  an  equivalent  of  the  other,  a 
Condition  usually  indicated  by  the  substance 
having  no  action  on  the  colour  of  litmus  paper 
or  solution. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  One  who  takes  no  active  part 
or  side  in  a  contest  between  others  ;  one  who 
is  neutral ;  one  who  does  uot  attach  liimself 
to  any  one  side  or  party. 

"  All  the  internal!  remedy  is  to  come  from  the  whole 
Round  parts  thereof,  that  i.s  to  s*iy,  such  as  are  iieu- 
tralit.  '—/titkeicUl :  Apologia,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii.,  §  l. 
n.  Technictdly  : 

1.  Bot. :  Having  neither  sUimens  nor  pistils. 

2.  Church  Hist.  (PI) :  Aterm  applied  to  certain 
Zwinglians  who  taught  that  comnmnion  in  one 
or  both  kinds  was  indifferent,  as  nothing  hut 
the  material  elements  was  received  in  either 
I'ase.     (Shipletf.) 


neutral-axts,  k 

M'-rh.  :  Tlie  plane  in  which  the  tensile  anil 
coiniMfssing  forces  tcrmiTiate,  and  in  which 
llif  slrcss  is  thercrori-  nothing. 

neutral 'Colours,  s.  jtl.  Coh)urs  in 
which  the  hue  is  biMken  by  iiartaktng  of  the 
rertecti'd  colours  of  the  objects  wliich  sur- 
round them. 

neutral'llne,  >\ 

Miifiiirli--iiii :  That  jMirt  of  the  surface  of  a 
magnetic  bar  in  which  thei"0  is  no  nmgnotlr 
force. 

neutral-point,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"The  Mci«»W.yi'iiHf  of  two  nietnlH  lit  the  t«mi«'r»t- 
ture  at  whii-li  their  thenno-electrk-  valueii  are  eiinal.  " 
.    —£wretl ;  C.  O.  S.  Sj/stemof  Vnlls  (1875).  p.  TO. 

neutral- salts,  \  ff. 

t'lu'iii.  :  Sails  wiiich  do  not  exhibit  any  acid 
or  allialinr  jiroperties. 

neutral -tint,  5. 

1.  A  dull  grayish  hue,  having  the  character 
of  none  of  the  brilliant  colours,  such  as  red, 
yellow,  blue,  &c. 

2.  A  factitious  gray  pigment  used  in  water- 
colours.  It  is  composed  of  blue,  red,  and 
yellow  in  variofis  proportions. 

neutral-vowel,  >-.  A  term  applied  to 
the  vowel  lieard  in  sui;h  woi'ds  as  her.  Jinn, 
chnrrh,  &,c.,  from  its  indellnito  eharact<'r, 
wliich  is  often  due  to  the  inMuence  of  a  fol- 
lowing liquid. 

*  neu'-tral-ist,  s.    [Eng.  neutral;  -ist.]    One 
who  professes  neutrality  ;  a  neutral. 

"  Intrusting  of  the  militia  aud  navy  in  the  handii  of 
iicutraltsts."— Petition  cif  City  of  London  to  Jloiiar;  of 
CoinmofU  {lCi%),  li.  6. 

neu-tral'-i-ti^,  s.     [Fr.  neutralite,  from  neu- 
tral— neutral  (q.v.)  ;  Ital.  neutruUta.] 
I.  Ordinary  Liingiiage : 
1.  The  quality  or  atjitc  of  being  neutral  in 
the  disputes  or  contests  of  others. 

■■  Purchase  but  their  neutrality." 

Gtuvcr:  Athenaid,  ix. 

*  2.  The  state  of  being  of  the  neuter  geudi-r. 


■  3.  Indifference  or  mediocrity  in  quality ; 
a  state  of  being  neither  very  good  noi-  very 
bad. 

"  There  is  no  health  ;  )>liysicinns  say  that  we 
At  best  enjoy  but  a  lu-utnt/it//.' 

Donne:  A  uatonty  of  the  iVorltt. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Clieni. :  Possessing  the  neutral  condition. 
IXeuTbal,  a.  II.  2.] 

2.  Laiv :  That  condition  or  attitude  of  a 
country  or.  state  in  which  it  does  not  take 
part,  directly  or  indirectly,  in  a  war  between 
other  countries.  A  neutral  state  is  allowed 
to  supply  to  either  of  the  belligerents  any 
supplies  or  stores  which  are  not  contraband 
of  war.  It  may  also  enter  into  treaties  or  en- 
gagements with  either  side,  provided  such 
treaties  or  engagements  are  unconnected  with 
the  subject  of  the  war. 

^  Arnipxl  neutrality  :  The  state  of  a  country 
or  nation  which  liolds  itself  armed  in  readi- 
ness to  resist  any  aggression  of  either  of 
the  belligerents  between  whom  it  is  neutral. 


neu  -tral  -i  -za  -tion. 


[Eng.    n€utralis{e) ; 


I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  neutralizing  or  making  neu- 
tral ;  the  state  of  being  neutralized. 

2.  The  a(;t  of  declaring  free  to  all  parties, 
as  not  belonging  to  any  one  state  in  particu- 
lar, aud  therefore  not  to  be  attacked  or  in- 
jured by  any  belligerent  in  time  of  war;  the 
act  of  declaring  or  making  neutral  territory. 

II.  Chem.  :  The  act  of  making  neutral. 
(Xkl'tral,  a.  II.  2.] 

neu'-traj-ize,  v.t.     [Eng.  neutral;  -ize.] 

1.  To  render  neutral ;  to  bring  to  a  state  of 
neutrality. 

2.  To  declare  free  and  open  to  all  parties ; 
to  declare  or  make  neutral  territory. 

3.  To  destroy  the  peculiar  or  distinctive 
jiroperties  or  opposite  dispositions  of;  t" 
render  inoperative  or  null ;  to  counteract. 

neu'- tral- iz-er,  s.  [Eng.  nfutmlizie):  -er.] 
<.)nc  wlio,  or  th.it  which  neutralizes  countr-r- 
acts,  or  renders  inoperative  and  ineffective  th<' 
peculiar  properties  or  powers  of  anything. 


neu'-tral-lj^,  adv.  [Km^..  ueulml;  -ty,]  In  a 
neiiti-;tl  riiannor;  wlthonl  inrliimtiuuor  favour 
to  any  nnv  shlv  ;  ini|tartially. 

neu'-trf-^  s.    [XmitiA.] 

no-Ve' (1),  s.  IFr..  from  Ljit.  nirrm,  acdiK.  of 
nix  ■=  snow.]    Sn.iw  converted  intti  glACler  Ht'. 

"All  ludrnnltr  tlilvktii-M  (uf  «now) would  arcuinu. 
Iat«,  l(  It  were  not  |>rFvrtit««l  by  llie  funiMttttii  ot 
nin^V—tffcll :  .StuUtuat  hltment*  </  Ut^.  («!.  <th).  )>. 

neve  (2),  s.    [N.kve.J 

'  nev-en,  r.t.  [Icol.  uefnn;  Da.  Ti^ni^.]  Tn 
name,  to  call,  to  iiirntlon. 

"  NV  never  lilr*  duUKhter*  nam* 
Xe  ncv«iMt  ahv."  Chancer:  C.  T..  t.ttl. 

niv'-er,  a*/r.    lA.S.  mvfrt,  from  He  =  uot,  and 

o/re  =  ever.] 

1.  Not  ever;   at  no  time,  whether    jmal, 

liresent,  or  future. 

"  WhiTc  rwt  mil  nrrtr  ilwcll,  hope  ncivr  Cuinca 
TImt  conws  tu  all."  MUton  :  P.  /...  1.  M. 

2.  In  no  degree  ;  not  at  alt  ;  none. 

*'  He  may  1w  muBoniod  and  w  c  Htfivr  the  wltwr." 
M<iA«/«,      Henru  I'.,  Iv.  I. 

3.  It  is  sometimea  followe<l  by  the  indefi- 
nite article  when  it  is  equivalciit  to  an  em- 

jihatic  not  or  notu:. 

"  Heansweroil  hiin  to  iieMf  a  won]."— ir<n/r.  ikvU.  ll. 

U  .Vcrcr  .•;o;  To  any  extent  or  degree;  tu 
whatever  extent  or  degree. 

"Creei*  tiiuv  never  to  »\ovi,  yet  it  nhall  come." 

StaiMtp.  :  Kinit  John,  111.  X 

K  ^Vereris  largely  used  in  compounds,  the 
meanings  of  which  are  sutflciently  olivious  : 
as,  never-txitising,  nei^er-eiuHng,  ntwr-faiHitg, 
iiecer-dying,  na'er-satt^d,  ntvcr-tiring,  &.c. 

never  indebted,  ;/</-. 

Law:  ,\n  answer  lra\'iTsing  an  action  fur 
all.'-ed  debt  arising  froin  simple  contuict. 

never  -  the  -  later,    '  never  -  the  - 

latter,  adr.    ,\.-venlicIess.    (T'/nd.tll:U'u,h:<, 
p.  bJli.) 

nev  -er-the-less,  *  nev-er-the-les,  "oy. 
[Kng.  H«iTr  f/*c  ^M»v where  the  /&«  =  A.S.  thy 
la's  =  by  that  less;  a  substitution  for  the 
older  natltekss  or  iiathle.'is  (q.v.),J  Notwith- 
standing, yet,  still,  none  the  less  ;  in  spit«  of 
or  without  regarding  that ;  for  all  that 

*  nev'-ew  (ewasu),  .<.    [Xephew.j 

new  (ew  as  u),  *  newe.  «.  [A.S.  nitve, 
inoir,:^  ui'jiw  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  7ii<nw ;  led. 
iit/r :  Dan.  At  tiw.  ny;  Goth,  niujis :  Ocr. 
nen ;  O.  H.  G.  niitwl ;  Wei.  ncwtjdd ;  Jr. 
nuUj  niiadh  ;  Gael,  uuadh;  Lith.  naujas;  Uuss. 
novuii;  Lift,  nomis;  Or.  ce'os  (neos);  Sansc 
nava  =  Eng.  new.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Having  existed  only  n  short  time  ;  lately 
or  recently  made,  jn-oduced,  or  brought  into 
existence;  recent,  novel,  not  old  ;  as,  a  luiw 
coat;  a  new  fashion.    (Said  of  things.) 

2.  Recent ;  lately  come  :  as,  a  new  arrival. 

3.  Recently  or  lately  discovered  or  brought 
to  notice;  not  before  known :  as,  a  new  metiil. 

4.  Different  from  a  former;  newly  or  re- 
cently entered  upon  ;  as,  To  lead  a  netc  life. 

'  5.  Renovated  or  rci»aired.  so  as  to  be  in 
the  original  state;  reinvigorated. 

"Men.  after  l>>ng  emacinthiK  diet«,  wax  ii)uiii|i,  fat, 
and  lUiuoat  nnw.'—liaoon:  A'atura/  tlittoru. 

6.  Recently  sUrted  or  begun  :  as,  a  ncyo 
year,  a  new  moon. 

7.  Never  before  used  ;  opposed  to  second- 
hand :  a.s,  new  fiu'iiiture. 

""  8-  Retaining  the  original  freshness. 

"These  ever  new.  nor  subject  to  dpc^xya." 

Pope  :  Tempie  of  /'ime.  fil. 

9.  Fresh  after  any  event, 

■'  Sew  from  her  slctctieu  to  that  northern  air." 
hrgitcn  :  Tu  the  Itueheu  qf  Ornujittit-,  \<Ji. 

"'10.  Not  of  ancient  extraction  ;  not  belong- 
ing to  a  family  of  ancient  lineage.  (A  latini»m.) 

"A  suiterior  capacity  fur  liuilneM.  aiitl  a  more  ex- 
tensive knowlvdtfv,  ivre  bteixt  by  which  a  nvtc  tnaii  oftrii 
mounts  to  favour,  and  outnliiiies  the  n-il  of  hia  ouu- 
Umii  poraries. "—  A  ddUnn.    ( TotUI. ) 

11.  Not  habituated,  accustomed, or  familiar; 
unaccustomed,  unused. 

"Ttvelye  inulev  a  strong  Intmrioua  noe, 
Xow  to  the  plough."     Pope:  Homer;  Otij/urif  Iv.  ML 

B.  As  adverb:  (Obsolete,  except  iu  com- 
position). 

1.  In  a  new,  fresh,  or  different  manner. 

"  Vou  «hall  be  new  chrUt«n«d  in  the  Tuft-cr,** 

.■iJia/cetp. .  nkh.trd  III.,  \.  L 


boU,  boy^ :  pout,  j^l :  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  9hln,  benph  ;  go.  ^em ;  thin,  this  :  sin.  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^lst.    pta  =  t 
cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -jion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -slous  -  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel.  d^L 


190 


new— newfangled 


2,  Auew,  afresh,  iigain. 

••  By  Heiffuiifuliliiiij  hia  imi>ri'">»ed  iiride." 

Shitketip. :  tiotinet  51. 

3.  Lately,  recently,  newly,  freshly. 

**  W  rule  !is  »tiUe  niid  cuy.  jis  doth  a  iiiiiiil. 
Were  /iciccsiiuaaeU,  aittliii;  nt  the  Imnl." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  7.97?. 

%Nc\v  is  larjjely  used  in  composition,  with 
the  force  of  lately,  recently,  newly  :  as,  new- 
coiiifif,  vcn'-fninid,  neir-i>kiniiedf  nciv-built, 
lu'wjrdffn,  ntir-hc.tchal,  &.C. 

new-assignment,  s. 

l.Hii:  :  A  fresh  and  more  precise  statement 
of  :i  charge  when  it  has  been  vaguely  or  even 
inacenrately  drawn  out  at  first. 

new-blown,  o.  Recently  come  into 
Mooiii.    {U'ori(stcorth  :  Excursion,  hk,  iv.) 

new-bom.  c  &  s. 

A.  .1^"  »'((/.:  Recently  bom;  newly  come 
into  existencL*. 

B.  As  s^(bstantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PL) :  An  American  sect  of 
Antinomians,  which  had  a  short  existence  in 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Its 
founder  was  a  German  immigrant,  named 
JIathias  Bowman  (died  1727).  They  held  tlie 
doctrine  of  the  deitication  of  humanity,  with 
its  conse(iuence  of  denying  that  any  act  could 
be  sinful  lu  persons  so  deified. 

New  Christians,  s.  3'^ 

rinin-h  Hi.-^t.:  O-Ttain  Jews  in  Portugal  in 
the  liftefiith  tt-nturv  who,  being  intimidated 
into  receiving  baptism,  continued  secretly  to 
practise  tlie  rites  uf  Judaism. 

New  Church,,  s.    [Swedenboroian.] 

Lately  come  or  arrived. 


new-come,  n. 

new  comer, 

,  I'ccent  arriv.tl. 


One  who  has  lately  come ; 


New  Connexion,  s. 

Ecdcsiology  ii  Church  Jlistonj: 

1.  A  branch  of  the  Metliodists  (qv.). 

2.  A  branch  of  the  General  Baptists. 

'^  new -create,    v.t.      To    create    anew. 
(ShnkcsiK  :  Olhcllo.  iv.  2.) 

new-dropped,  o.   Recently  born.  (Used 
only  of  the  luwer  animals.) 
■■  H<.'  h!nl  izciie  ioith  :unoug  the  nfw-droppil  liunhs." 
WonUworth  :  The  Brothers. 

new-fashion,  n.     Recently  come  into 
fashicn,  n-'W  fashioned. 

new-fashioned,    «.      Made    in  a  new 
fashion  or  style  ;  recently  come  into  fashion. 


new-fledged, 

feathers  ;  recently  He 


Iged. 


Wearing     its     first 


t  New  Holland,  '. 

Geoij.  :  The  old  name  of  Australia. 

Nev:  Holhnid  Cedar : 

Bot. :  A  species  of  Cedrela. 

Ncu'  Holland  Gum-anihio: 
Hut.:  AiKjophora  costata. 

i  New  Independents,  s.  ]>/. 
ErchsioL  d-  Ch^trch  Hist. :  The  Independents 
or  Congregatioualists  (q-v.) 

New  Jersey,  s. 

Ceori.  :  One  uf  the  United  States. 
Ncv.}  Jersey  Tea  :  [C'eanothus]. 

new-laid,  c     Recently  or  freshly  laid  : 

as,  a  iiri'-daiil  egg. 

new-land,  ^>'. 
cvdtivation. 

new-man,  s. 

Script.  .1   Th':oI.  . 
GENERATION.] 


Land  newly  brought  under 


A  regenerated  man.     [Re- 
To  give  a  new  or  fresh 


new-model,  v.t. 

form  to  a  model. 

new-moon,  s. 

Aftlron. :  Properlytliemnonwhensheappears 
alter  having  been  invisible  from  liaving  her  dark 
.side  to  us,  si  unetimes  used  of  the  time  when  the 
moon  is  thus  invisible  ;  as  oj'posed  to  full  moon. 

New  Pelagians,  s.  pi 

Church  Hi<t.:  A  Dutch  sect,  holding  Pela- 
giiiu  \  lews  on  grace  and  free-will.  Sometimes 
times  called  Comaristse,  from  Theodore  Co- 
martius,  secretary  to  the  States-General.  He 
died  .about  1590.     (rdunt.) 


*New  Flatonist,  s.    [Xeuplatonist.] 
New  Red  Conglomerate,  .^.    [Uolo- 

MITIC  CiNOLu.MKKAri;.] 

New  Red  Sandstone,  s. 

'-V'./.  .■  A  name  Tniiuerly  given  to  a  certain 
series  of  sandsti'iics  tn  .listiiiguish  them  from 
others  called  Old  Red  Samlstones.  The  New 
Red  Sandstone  Gn-up  ennsisted  chiefly  of 
sandy  and  argillaceous  strata,  usually  brick- 
red,  though  sometimes  spots  and  stripes  of  it 
are  greenish-gray,  so  that  it  has  been  arlled 
the  Variegated  Sandstone.  It  was  divided 
into  Upper  and  Lower..  The  upi>er  strata  are 
now  called  Triassic,  and  tlie  lower,  Permian. 
Sometimes  the  term  New  Red  Sandstone  is 
confined  to  the  former,  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  in 
his  .Student's  EJevicnts  of  Geology,  heading  a 
chapter,  Trias,  or  New  Red  Sandstone  Group 
(ed.  4th,  p.  325). 

*  new -sad,  n.  Recently  made  sad. 
(Shakcsp.  :  Love's  Labour  s  Lost,  v.  2.) 

new-sand,  s. 
Fvundiu-j  :  Facing-sand. 

new-style,  ^. 

Chronol. :  The  name  given  to  that  change  in 
<un-  chronology  whicli  resulted  from  the 
adoption  of  the  Gregorian  calendar.  [Cal- 
endar, s.,  III.  3.] 

New  Testament,  s.    [Testaslest]. 

new-trial,  s.    [Trial.] 

new  world,  5.  A  name  commonly  given 
to  the  continent  of  North  and  South  America, 
as  having  become  known  to  the  inhabitants 
of  the  eastern  hemisphere  only  at  a  com- 
paratively recent  date. 

New-World  Monkeys:  [Platvehine,   JIun- 

KEY.] 

new-year,  a.  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  beginning  of  a  new  year:  as,  new-ijcar 
congratidations. 

New-year's  Day :  The  first  day  of  a  new  year  ; 
the  first  day  of  January. 

New-yeai-'s  gift:  A  present  made  on  New- 
year's  day. 

■"If  I  Ije  serveil  such  a  trick.  I'll  have  my  bnviiis 
taken  out  juu\  Ijuttereil.  and  yive  tliem  to  a  dog  aa  a 
iiewi/ear's 'jift."—S>iake/ip. :  Mi-rri/   Wives,  in.  a. 

New  Zealand,  s. 

Geofi. :  A  British  colonial  territory  in  the 
South  Pacilic,  consisting  of  a  chain  of  islands, 
two  large  and  one  small,  besides  others  adia- 
cent  It  was  originally  c;illed  Tasmania,  from 
Abel  Tasman,  who  discovered  it  in  1042. 

New  Zecdand  Bat : 

Zool. :  Ckalinolobus  tuberculatus. 

Netv  Zealand  Berardlns  : 

Zool.  :  Bcrardins  Arnoiixi,  a  ziphioid  whale, 
of  which  only  four  specimens  are  known  to 
science.  One  was  taken  near  Canterbury, 
N.Z.,  in  1S6S.  It  was  about  thirty  feet  long, 
velvety  black,  with  grayish  belly.  In  its 
stomach  were  found  half  a  bushel  of  the 
horny  beaks  of  a  species  of  octopus. 

New  Zealaml  Flax.     [Flax,  H  (3).] 

New  Zealand  Fur-seal : 

Zool.  :  Otaria  Forsteri  (GypsopJwca  tropimlis, 
Gray).  A  full-grown  specimen  is  from  six  to 
seven  feet  long,  and  weighs  about  2'20  lbs. 
The  hair  is  soft,  black,  with  reddish-gray  tips, 
a  delicate  reddish  under-fur.  They  are  fast 
becoming  extinct,  or  retiring  southward. 

Neiv  Zealand  Goose:  [Cnemiornis]. 

New  Zealand  Hump-back  Jiliule : 

Zool. :  Megaptera  Novce  Zelandice. 

New  Zealaml  Parrot : 

Ornith. :  Strigops  liabrojytihis.    [Kakapo.] 

Neio  Zealand  Short-tailed  Bat : 

Zool. :  Mystacina  tuberculata.    [Mystacina.] 

New  Zealand  Smelt : 

Ichtliy. :  Eetropinnfi  Richardsonl,  one  of  the 
Salmonidse,  found  only  in  the  rivers  of  New 
Zealand. 

New  Zealand  Spinach  : 

P>ot.  (t  Hort. :  Tetraeionia  expansa,  a  native  of 
New  Zealand,  cultivated  iu  Eiu'ope  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  spinach. 

New  Zealand  Spritce-tree : 

Bot.:  Dacrijdium  cupressimtm. 


New  Zealand  Sub-region  : 

Zool. :  A  sub-division  of  the  Australian 
region,  consisting  of  New  Zealand,  with  the 
Auckland,  Chatham,  and  Norfolk  Islands. 

New  Zealand  Tea: 

Bot. :  Leittospermuni  scojxirium. 

New  Zealaiul  Wood-cro^o : 

Ornith. :  Neomorpha{Heterolocha)acntirostris, 
a  curious  and  aberrant  form,  rapidly  becoming 
extinct.    By  the  Maories  it  is  known  as  Huia. 

"  new,  '^^  newe,1■.^  &  j.    [New,  n.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  new  ;  to  renew. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  become  new;  to  be  re- 
newed.   (Cha  ucer :  Di-eanw.) 

new'-ber-y-ite  (ew  as  u),  s.     [Nametl  by 
Vr)m  Rath  after  J.  C.  Newbery,  of  Melbourne  ; 

sutf. -l7c(.U(H.).J 

Min.  :  An  (u-thorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  large  tabular  crystals  in  the  guano  of  the 
Skipton  Caves,  Victoria.  Easily  soluble  in 
acids.  Compos.  :  phosphoric  acid,  40'S0 ; 
magnesia,  22-09  ;  water,  30-21  =  100  ;  cone- 
sponding  to  tlie  formula  Mg-jHoPsOg  +  Gaq. 
Loses  its  water  about  llU'.  Found  also  at 
MeJiUones,  Chili. 

*  newe,  a.  &  adv.    [New,  a.] 
'  newe,  v.t.  &  /.    [New,  v.] 

new -el,  ^new'-ell  (1)  *  nu-ell,  s.    fO.  Fr. 

iiual(Vy.  iioyau),  froui  Lat.  niicale,  neut.  sing, 
(if  micidis  =  pertain- 
ing to  a  nut ;  hence 
applied  to  the  kernel 
of  a  nut  or  the  stone 
(.if  a  plum;  uH.T(„unit 
uucis)  =  a  nut.] 

1.  Arch. ;  Thecen 
tral  coUunn  1  im  1 
which  the  steps  t 
a  circuhu'  staircase 
wind.  Winding  stins 
around  a  central  \se\\ 
are  said  to  ha\e  an 
open  newel  or  hollow 
newel.  The  newel 
is  sometimes  came  I 
through  to  the  10  t 
to  serve  as  a  ^anlt 
ing-shaft,  fromwhicli 
tlie  ribs  branch  ott  in 
all  directions.  >t,w  ll. 

2.  Cai^j. :  The  post 

at  the  head  or  foot  of  a  stair,  supporting  a 
hand-rail. 

3.  Ciril  Engin.:  A  cylindrical  pillar  ter- 
minating the  wing-wall  of  a  bridge. 

4.  Shipioright. :  An  upright  piece  of  timber 
to  receive  the  tenons  of  the  rails  that  load 
from  the  breastwork  of  the  gangway. 

*  new'-ell  (2),    5.     [New,   n.    The  form  was 

jirobably  suggested  either  by  O.  Fr.  vnrel, 
nonvel,  or  Eng.  novel  (q.v.).J  Something  new 
or  novel ;  a  novelty. 

"  He  WHS  so  enanioreil  with  the  newelt 
That  nought  he  deeuietl  deare  for  the  Jewell." 
Upenser :  ShephartlsCaleuUer  ;  May. 

ncw'-er,  compar.  of  a.     [New,  a.] 

Newer  Pliocene  s. 

Geol.  :  The  more  recent  of  two  series  of 
strata  into  which  the  Pliocene  formation  is 
divided.     [Pliocene.] 

*  new  -fSA-gel,  *  new'-f^n-gle,  '  newe- 
fan-gel,  a.  (Mid.  Eng.  newe  =  nt-w,  and 
jaugeL=  ready  to  seize  or  snatch  at ;  from  A.S. 
fangan  =  to  take.]  Fond  of  taking  up  or 
adopting  what  is  new;  newfangled.  (Gower  : 
C.  A.,  iii.  273.) 

new-fan-gel-nes,  '  newe-fan-gel- 
nes, '  new-ian-gle-nesse,  i.  [Mid.  Eng. 
newfanriel;  -ness.]  Fondness  of  that  which  is 
novel  or  new  ;  foolish  desire  or  love  of  novelty. 

"Heilefull  without  waverins,  constant  without  7»ew- 
/nii:/l<Mie.'iiie." — Aschum:  Hcfiolemasler,  Itk.  i. 

"ne'W'-lS.n-gle,  r.^  [Newfangel.]  To  change 
by  the  introduction  of  novelties. 

"  To  control  and  MCT<y«Mi7?etheScriptures."— JI/*7/o»  .- 
Of  I'relatical  £/>iscopav!f. 

neW-fan-gled  (gled  as  geld),  a.     [Mid. 

Eng.  vrvfangl{e);  -ed.] 

^  1.  Fond  of  taking  up  or  adopting  that 
which  is  new  ;  fond  or  desirous  of  novelties. 

•'  Ni.t  to  have  fellowship  with  nevfauffled  lenchers." 
—1  Timothy  vi.     (He.iiUiig.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fallt  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    as,  ce  ^  e ;  ey  =  a.    ew  =  u. 


ne  wfangledly — ne  xt 


l.)i 


2.  Ni-wly  iiiadf,  iiew-fasbimied,  imvol  ; 
fonueij  Willi  Mic  affect-ntinu  of  novulty.  (U.seil 
.11  coiiteiiijit  or  dcpreciiition.) 

■■  Let  IIS  sfc  mill  e\:iiiiiiic  mmv  of  this  iiewfitnalcd 
pliilosi.i.liy. ■—/■(■//?/<       Il'«rt,<.  ]_<.  -21. 

new-l2in-gled-ly  (le  as  el),  oih\  (Fii_'. 
iic}i'/tin(ih-(l :  -lit.]  In  ft  newfaiiyleil  huiuiut; 
with  aftectatiim  of  novelty. 

new-f^'-gled-ness  (le  as  el),  .«.  fEn;^. 
,ir,rf„„nh-<l  ■  -M.s-..]  Tlif  quality  or  stntp  nf 
ln'iii.^  iH-\vfaii;ilr.l  ;  tlir  state  of  allecting  iiew- 
lu's.s  uf  styli_-  or  novelty. 

*  new-fan' -glist,  .«.  (Enf?.  n€vfangl(i):  -Ut.] 
One  who  is  fond  of  novelties  or  change. 

"Leariie«l  men  h^w  evt-r  iesi3t*<t  tlie  iiriviite  apiritt 
of  these  uetr/tiinjlhti." — Tooker :  Fabric  (if  the  Chtirvh, 

Ji.  Wi. 

'  new-fan' -gly,  «(/(•.  [Eng.  nctvfanrtl(e) ;  -ly.] 
Ilia  Mr\vfan;^dei.l  manner;  uewfangledly. 

"  Ft-iitely  Iwinieil,  ami  iiciefttiiffli/  miutleU." — sir  T. 
M.,r,-      Workcs.  \>.  -Jia 

NeW'found'-land,  s.    [Eng.  new;  found, amX 

huul\ 

1.  Tlin  name  of  an  island  off  tlie  cnast  of 
Nnrtli  Angelica,  discovered  by  John  Caliot  in 
Ui37. 

2.  A  Xewfuiiiidlaiid  du^. 

Newfoundland  dog,  5. 

Zoo}.  :  A  wfll-Kn-iwii  variety  of  Cam's /rt»i(- 
Vwris  ;  according  to  Vouatt  it  is  simply  a  large 
spasiiel.  It  is  supjiosed  to  have  come  origin- 
ally fri>m  N'ewlnundland,  where  it  is  employed 
by  tlie  natives  ns  a  beast  of  burden.  It  is  the 
largest,  tln^  most  courageous,  and  by  far  the 
most  intelligent  of  the  water-dogs,  and  has 
consideralite  webs  between  the  toes.  The  hair, 
usually  blacli  or  black-and-white,  is  thick  anil 
curly,  iiioie  flowing  but  not  so  thick  as  iti  the 
spaniel  and  retriever. 

NeW-gate,  s.  [Eng.  nev\  and  gate]  The 
jirison  for  the  City  of  London  down  to  1902. 
It  has  since  been  demolished. 

Newgate-calendar,  s.  A  list  of  the 
prisoners  fmiin'rly  liept  in  Newgate,  with  a 
statement  of  their  crimes.  &c. 

"  New-gate,  vA.  [Nicwoate,  s.]  To  im- 
prison. 


new'-ing,  s.     [New.]    Yeast  or  barm.    {Vro- 

Vim:.nd.] 

new'-ish,   o.     [Eng.  new,  a.  ;  -isJi.\     Nearly 
new ;  somewhat  or  rather  new ;  as  if  newly 
made, 
"  It  driiUcetli  not  neiolsh  at  alL" — Bacon  :  yat.  Hist. 

new'-jansU-ite,  s.     [Froni  Newjansk,  Sibe- 
ria, where  found  ;  suff.  -ite  (Miii.).^ 

Min.:  A  variety  of  iridosniine  (q.v.),  con- 
taining over  40  per  cent,  of  iridium.  Snmi' 
analyses  show  a  percentage  varying  from  40"77 
to  77 'Ji)  of  iiidiuiu.  Hardness,  7'0  ;  sp.  gr. 
IS'S  to  10*j.  Found  in  flat  scales,  somtitiines 
with  crystal  planes;  colour,  tiu-white. 

New'-Uirk-ite,  s.    [Named  by  Thomson  after 
Nrukirclien,  Elsass,  where  found ;  Ger.  Xcu- 
Idrdiit.] 
Mill.  :  The  same  as  Manganite  (q.v.). 

new'-ly,  "neu-ly,  ofiv.    IA.S.  netdice.] 

1.  In  a  new  manner  ;  in  a  manner  diftereiit 
frniii  tlie  former. 

"  By  (leed-acliieviiig  honour  newf;/  named." 

Sliafccsp.  :  Voriolunui,  ii,  1. 

2.  Anew,  afresh,  again. 

"31ie  was  new  lodged,  and  ■nuie?//  deified." 

Hliakcip. :  A  Lover's  Co'uphiint,  84. 

3.  Freshly,  lately,  recently ;  since  a  very 
short  time. 


new'-ness,  "  newe-nesse,  s.    (Eng.  ncii%  a. ; 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  new ;  the 
state  of  being  newly  or  recently  invented, 
made,  or  brought  into  existence;  recentness, 
recent  origin. 

"Wh^it  else  wns  perfonned  in  that  neicnesx' of  .the 
woThV—ZMfigh  .'  /Hit.  vf  the  Worhl. 

2.  Novelty;  the  quality  or  state  of  being 
newly  discovered,  made  kuown,  or  introduced. 

"  Xfwnefs.  especifitlj-  in  great  luattera,  was  a  worthy 
entertaiiiiiient  for  a  aearcliiiig  laintX' —South :    ser- 


*  3.  Something   newly  produced  or   intri>- 
duced ;  an  innovation. 

"Tlierw  an-  »oiu«  >n'n»if»»i'M  of  Eiulish.  tmu«l[tt>^I 
fr-mi     the    benutitM,  uf    iiitHlvru   tuuifuw."— flc«i/.-/i 

4.  A  different  stat-e  induced  by  change. 

"  Even  no  we  nl»u  ahoulit  walk  iu  twicm'ts  of  life  "  — 
Homiita  vl.  4. 

5.  Want  of  use  or  practice  ;  un.acquaiutancr. 

"  His  devlcw  was  t"*  come  without  any  tlev-iLf,  nil  m 
wliiU-  Hkf  a  nvw  kiiiicht.  Imt  »»  new  that  hN  u.-w>Hii 
shaiutnl  nioHt  of  the  wthen'  luiij;  exerclstf."— .>V(/'ic>. 

new'-port-ite,    s.     fAfter  Newport,  Rlind.- 
Island,  U.S.A.,  where  found;  suff. -i7c(3fut.).] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Phvllite  (q.v.). 

new^  "newes,  s.  [A  plural  formed  fr..iri 
'Hie.  a.,  but  alw;iys  treated  as  a  singular  noun  ; 
it  is  a  tninshitiiin  of  Fr.  nonvcllts  =  news, 
properly  plur.  of  notivcllc  =  new.] 

1.  Recent  or  fresh  intelligence  or  inftu-ma- 
tiuu  concerning  any  matter  or  event ;  tidings. 

"  Exi>ect  from  me  no  other  lu'wx  to  have," 

Dritt/ton  :  y.  Maryarol  to  D.  of  SiifofK: 

2.  Something  new  or  unheard,  and,  unknown 
before. 

"  l#ia  nn  nrwi  for  the  weak  and  \>oor  to  he  n,  prey  t' 
til  the  stroni;  and  vich."—L' KAtran-jv :  Fablex. 

*■  3.  A  newspaper  (q.v.). 

*  4.  A  messenger  with  news. 

"Ill  the  meantime  there  cometh a iic»p»  thither  "  itii 
his  hui'se  to  go  owv.'—Pep^a  :  hinry,  July  31,  IGfiri. 

news-agent,  .■*.  A  person  who  deals  in 
newspaprt.s  ;  a  nfW.svender, 

^  news-book,  s.    A  newspaper. 

^  news -crammed,  a.  Stuffed  witli  news. 

news-man.    newes-man,  s. 

'  1.  One  who  brought  news  or  tidings. 

"Ccise  tli'jil.  Kid  newisnutu  !" 

Spenser:  K  f^..  V.  vl  11. 

2.  One  who  delivers  or  supplies  newspapers. 

ne^FS'-bo^,  s.  [Eng.  np.wa,  and  7)oi/.]  One 
who  delivers  or  hawks  about  newspapers. 

*  new§'-lSss,  «.  [Eng.  nmvs;-less.]  Without 
news  or  information. 


news'-let-ter,  s.  [Eng.  news,  and  letter.]  Tlie 
naiue  given  to  the  little  printed  slieets  or 
letters,  issued  weekly  in  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  the  news  for  which  was 
collected  by  the  newswriters  in  the  coffee- 
liouses.  Originally  they  were  literally  letters 
of  news  written  by  professional  newswriters, 
and  sent  by  them  to  their  employers  weekly. 

"The  first  newgJctter  from  Londou  was  laid  on  the 
table  of  the  only  cotfee-room  in  Cambridge,"— JAic* 
aiihiy  :  /list.  Eny..  ch.  iii. 

IT  Tlie  name  is  .still  retained  in  a  few  in- 
stances as  the  title  of  a  newspaper. 

news'-mon-ger,  s.   [Eng.  news,  and  mon'jer.] 

\}\w   who  deals  in  news;    one  who   occupies 
himself  in  ht-ariiigand  relating  news  ;  a  gossip. 

"Smiling  jiick-thanksaiid  base  neKginomjers." 
ahakesp.  :  I  Henra  /v.,  iii.  2. 

new§'-pa-per,  s.  [Eng.  jku'^,  and  'pa^er.]  A 
sheet  of  paper  printed  and  distributed  at  short 
intervals  for  conveying  intelligence  of  passing 
events  ;  a  public  print  which  circulates  news, 
advertisements,  reports  of  the  proceedings  of 
legislative  bodies  and  other  meetings,  public 
announcements,  and  the  like. 

^  The  newspai>er,  like  many  other  useful 
inventions,  seems  to  have  originated  in  China. 
The  Pekin  Gazette,  the  oldest  daily  in  the 
world,  was  first  issued  about  a.d.  1350.  This 
is  still  ill  existence,  and  is  an  otlicial  journal, 
forming  a  pamphlet  of  20  to  40  pages  of  coarse 
jtaper,  printed  from  wooden  types  on  one  side 
only,  and  having  a  jiaper  cover.  Towards  the 
close  of  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century  various  journals  made  their  appear- 
ance in  England.  The  earliest  of  these  was 
The  Certaiiie  News  of  the  Present  MV/;.  Tlie 
first  printed  newspaper,  properly  so  called,  and 
duly  uumW^ri'd  like  those  of  the  present  day, 
was  the  Week!)/  News,  which  appeared  iu 
1&22.  The  first  L(Uidon  daily  was  the  Con- 
rant  published  by  Samuel  Buckley  in  1703. 
The  first  established  newsi)aper  in  England, 
outside  of  London,  is  lielieved  to  have  been 
the  Norwich  l'o.ttnuin,  1700.  The  first  aetually 
published  in  Scotland  was  at  Edinburgh  in 
lt;.')4.  The  Dnhlin  News  Letter,  the  earliest 
Irish  paper,  was  established  in  16S5.   [Anviiu- 

TISE.MKNT,  III.--';    PAPER-DUTV,    St.^MP,    .-.] 


noWf -rodm,  *.  [i^ng.  nr%r.*,  and  room.)  \ 
room  ill  which  ni'WHpapers.  nmgaziiies,  and 
oth<  r  pcriodicaU  art-  kept  for  leuding. 

newf'vdn-der,  now^  vdn  dor,  ■«.  [Kn.-. 

ii'-i/s,  and  ivii(/«ir.)    A  pir.snu  who  »eIU  nvwt- 
p;iper.-t ;  a  news-agent. 

'  newf'-wri-ter,  .<.  (Entf.  ime*,  and  writrr.] 
On."  who  rnlh-cti-^l  ami  wmti*  nut  the  new.* 
for  new.slt'tter.-*.  Tfii-  in-wHwritora  were  the 
prototyiK"  of  the  nnHlern  reporter. 

'  now^'-J^,  (1.     (Eng.  ueti'B,  ». ;  -;/.J     Full  of 

news  ;  gossipy. 

"  The  komI.  oM-fuhlontMl  Inns  and  iciMjr  lrtt«r  ot 
hyt.iiur   iX-\y».'—/triti*h   ^aarterig  /ttrirw,  Oct.    IftTl. 

newt,    eft,    of-fet,    '  ewte,   'ev-et«, 

■  nowte,  .-.  (A  corrupt,  of  (i«  nrt,  thi-  ti 
ot  til.-  arliele  b.*ing  tacked  on  to  the  iiotm 
(see  ri'iuarks  under  N) ;  A.S.  efftit]  [Kit,  .*.| 
Z'lul.  :  A  popular  name  fur  memlwrs  of  tin- 
genus  Triton  ((i. v.)  found  in  Brit.iiin.  Of  thesr 
T.  cristntHK,  tlie  Great  Water  Newt,  \h  tin* 
largest;  T.  lilhn)itii^  Is  the  Stniight-Iipp«'d 
M'ater  Newt,  and  T.  palmipeg,  tin*  ralmati-d 
Smooth  Newt.  Bell  place.H  the  Common 
Smooth  Newt  ('/'.  piinrdttiin),  in  a  separat-- 
genus  Iiiss()triton,  but  it  has  few  esHeiitinl 
tlitferences. 

New^'-ton,  s.  (Isaac  Newton,  bom  Pec.  Sr*, 
lt)42  (o.s.).  at  Woolsthorpe,  in  Lincolnshin  . 
published  liis  Princtpia  in  l(iS7,  was  kniglitefl 
iu  170.'j  by  Queen  Anne,  and  dii-d  at  Kensin;;- 
ton.  March  :i7,  1727.]    (See  etym.) 

"  Xatupp  and  Natnro'i*  InwH  lay  lild  in  nlahi. 
God  iMikl  let  Xewlun  W,  and  all  wiut  lliflit. ' 

/'opv :  tpita}it*  ott  iSewton. 

%  Newton's  theort/  of  t}ie  compnsitioK  of  light  : 
Optics:  The  theory  that  light  is  not  homo- 
geneous, but  is  produced  by  the  blending  at 
seven  siin]i]e  or  primitive   lights  of  uuetiual 
refrangibility. 

Newton's  disc, '?. 

<>tilics:  A  cardboard  disc,  about  a  foot  in 
diameter,  its  cenire  and  edges  covered  with 
black  paper,  like  spokes  of  a  wheel ;  arranged 
around  the  centre  are  strips  of  jiaperof  sneji 
dimensions  and  tints  as  to  constitute  five 
spectra.  When  the  disc  is  rapiilly  rotated,  tin* 
prismatic  colours  all  bleml  to^ictln-r.  tin; 
resultant  being  whiti-,  or  gniyish-white. 

Newton's  rings,  >.  }>!. 

Ojitic'^:  Rings  of  colour  concentrically  ar- 
ranged, when  a  very  thin  lamina  of  anything 
transparent  is  subjected  to  the  action  of  light. 
The  iridescence  of  a  soap-bubble  is  a  familiar 
instance.  Newton  proiluced  rings  by  en- 
closing a  lamina  of  atmospheric  air  between 
two  glasses,  one  plane  the  other  convex. 
With  homogeneous  light,  as.  for  instance,  red. 
the  rings  are  successively  black  and  red ; 
with  white  light  they  present  the  colours  of 
the  spectrum. 

New-to'-ni-an,  n.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A-  As  adj.  :  PertAining  to,  discovcrcd  or 
propounded  by  Sir  Lsaac  Newton. 

A.  A^  fniJist. :  ,v  follower  of  Newton  in 
plulo..ophy. 

Newtonian-system,  .*'. 

A.-itron.  :  The  system  which  explains  the 
movements  of  the  planets  in  their  orbits* 
mainly  by  the  law  of  gravitation. 

Newtonian  telescope,  ."•.  A  form  of 
tin'  rertcctiiig-tilt'siMip.',  hi  which  the  rays  are 
rertected  fn'iii  the  surlace  of  the  object-mirror 
and  intt-reepted  by  a  small  oval  mirror  jdaci'd 
ill  the  axis  u{  the 'tube  at  an  angle  of  4.V  .  The 
image  which  wouhl  have  been  formed  iu  the 
axis  is  thereby  deflected  and  is  viewed  by  an 
eye-i)iece  attached  nt  a  right  angle  to  the  sith- 
of  the  tulu'.  The  small  minor  is  fixed  on  th'- 
end  of  a  slender  arm  connected  to  a  Klide,  by 
which  it  is  maile  ti»  approach  or  recede  from 
the  large  speculum,  as  may  Ik:  required. 

•  nex'-i-ble,  c  [T-at.  vnlbiUs,  from  \v\.  par. 
,.f  m-rto  =  to  tie,  to  bind.j  Caikablc  of  being 
knit  together. 

next,  *  nest,  '  nexte,  n.,  adv.,  &  prrp.  [.v 
contract,  of  Mid.  Eng.  ncAc.";  =  nighest ;  A.S. 
n''dhst,  itchst,  ityhst,  nihst,  iiieh,^.]    INioii.) 

A.  As  (idj.  :  Nighest  or  nearest  in  place, 
time,  rank,  or  degive. 

"  L«t  UH  RO  Into  the  wjt  tnwn>>  tint  I  nuf  |>rench 

ther^fils...    -.V<i.t  I.  ai. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jo^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  yenophon,  exist,    ow  -  u. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  -  shiin ;  -tion,  -slon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus,    -blc,  -die,  .tc.  -  b^l.  dpL 


192 


nexter— nicety 


B.  As  (ulv.  :  In  the  next  plaec  or  itnsitinn  ; 
at  the  time  or  turn  nearest  or  iiiiniediately 
suecet'ding. 

"  Fi-iei»I.  jvireiit,  neiyhbqur.  first  it  will  eniljnvce; 
Hi»  coDutry  next,  nni)  lu-xf  all  litiintui  raue." 

Pofx:  Jimty  on  Man,  iv.  SCB. 

C.  As  prep. :  Nearest  or  Highest  to;  in  iiu- 
niciliatt!  proximity  to. 

■■  One  nejt  himself  lu  iiower,  aiid  n«t  in  criine." 
Miftun:  J'.  /..,  i.  T9. 

^  (1)  2^ext  door  to:  Closely  alliei;!  or  akin; 
not  far  removed  from. 

("3)  Next  to:  Almost :  as,  Tli&t  is  next  to  im- 
possible. 

(A)  \>xt   nf  l-in  :    One's    nearest    relative. 

[CiiNHANGUINITV,   KiNDRED.] 

next-door,  s.    Approach,  nearness. 

■The  nvxiitfjortt  of  dentil  SAiU  hiui  uot."—J-:nfIe: 
Miirwusiitoi/nipfiif  ;  Tlic  Good  Old  Man. 

next-ft-lend,  .^. 

1.  Eiifj,  Law:  A  person  by  whom  an  infant 
sut's  in  eovirts  of  law  and  equity,  and  who  is 
ri'sjponsible  for  costs. 

2.  Scots  Law:  A  tutor  or  curate, 

'  next'-er,    a.      [Eng.    next;    -er.]      Next, 
nearest. 

"  In  the  nextrr  niylit," 
OuKcoiffite:  Coinjjl.'of  Philomene.  ]».  HI. 

'  next'-i-neSS,  s.     [Eng.  next;  i  connective, 
and  sutf.  -ni:ss.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being 

JH'Xt. 

"The  mind  which  hiis  once  been  fascinated  with 
the  chHnn  of  indefinite  ticxtiness."~M.  Arnold,  in 
Ai-gmy,  Jiiu.,  1&66,  p.  126. 

■  next'-ly,  tulv.      [Eng.    next;    -ly.^      In    the 
next  place ;  next. 

"Other  things  ultimately  and  terminatively,  bnt 
man  immediately  iuid  nextlt/."—Maiiton  :  Worko,  vii. 
273.    (1681.) 

nex'-iis,  s.    [Lat.] 

Oram.  :  A  tie,  a  connection ;  interdepend- 
ence existing  between  tlie  several  members  or 
individuals  of  a  series. 

"  For  the  pupiiose  of  exprestiin?  the  combiuatiou  of 
two  consonants  without  the  interruption  of  a  vowel,' 
;i.s  in  kt,  pi,  an,  tlie  ttrin  iii-xni  hen\\}\oyQil."—Ufumed: 
Conij).  Gram.  Aryan  l.fin<i.  (1872).  i.  291. 

3ili^n-di-rd'-ba»  nan-dlii-rd'-'ba,  5. 

[From  nhaiuHioba,  or  (ikandlrhoha,  the  South 
American  name  of  one  species.] 

Bnt.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Nhan- 
dirobea*.     Now  made  a  sMionyin  of  Feuilhea. 

nhan-di-ro'-be-se,  nan-dhi-ro  -be-se,  s. 

jil.     (Mod,  Lat.  )iluiiuUrob{ii) ;  Lat.  fein.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -eie.] 

Hot. :  A  tribe  of  Cucurbitaceje.  The  anthers 
are  not  sinuous  ;  the  placentie  adhere  to  the 
axis  of  the  fruit ;  seeds  many. 

ni-are',  s.     [See  def.]    The  native  name  of  the 
wild  ox  or  buffalo  of  Western  Africa. 

ni'-as,  '  ni-aise,  (t.  &  5.    [Fr.  niaise.] 

A.  -1.'^  "'(;. :  isimple,  silly,  foolish. 

B.  -t-i  ^iihstantlve : 

1,  A  simpleton,  a  ninny. 

"  Tliou  art  a  ninise  ' 

linn  Joiison :  The  Deu'd's  an  Asi,  i.  6. 

2.  A  young  hawk  ;  an  eyas  (q.v.). 

"  A  nias  hawk  i.-*  one  taken  newly  from  the  nest,  and 
not  iible  to  hell)  itaelf;  and  hence  iilsey,  a  silly  i>ersoii," 
-nidcy. 

nib,  5.    [Neb.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  bill  or  beak  of  a  bird. 

2.  One  of  the  points  of  a  pen. 

3.  A  small  pen  adapted  to  be  placed  in  a 
bolder  for  use.  The  usual  form  of  steel  pens, 
t^uill  nibs  are  also  made  and  similarly  held  for 
writing. 

4.  The  point  of  a  crow-bar. 
II.  Technictdlij : 

1.  Husbandry:  Tlie  handle  of  a  seythe- 
snath.  It  lias  a  ring  slipping  on  the  snath  and 
tightened  by  a  bolt  or  wedge.     [Scythe.] 

2.  Locksinith. :  A  separate  adjustable  limb 
of  a  permutation  key. 

nib,  v.t.     [Nib,  s.] 

1.  To  furnish  or  provide  with  a  nib  ;  to 
mend  the  nib  of,  as  a  pen, 

"  We  never  do  anything  mire  than  ;i(6  om-  jieus  till 
the  Bishop  of  London  cnmee."— ^.  Dlontjicld:  Memoirs 
v/C.  J.  Bloinfietd.  vol.  ii.,  ch.  ix. 

*  2.  To  nibble. 

•■  When  the  fish  hegiiiR  to  nib  and  bite." 

Dennis  :  Secrvfs  nf  A  ni/llng. 


nib'-ble,  v.t.  &  /.  [X  freq.,  from  nip  (q.v.); 
Low  Ger.  niffdn,  kiiibbeln  =  t<>  nibble;  Dut. 
knihbekn.  =  to  cavil,  to  haggle.] 

A.  Transiticc : 

1.  To  eat  in  small  bits  ;  to  bite  little  by 
little. 

"  yibblin-j  tlie  waterdilles  as  they  pass." 

}l'oriUivor(h :  Kivning  Walk. 

2.  To  bite  without  swallowiug,  as  a  tish  does 
the  bait. 

"  [It]  tnga  and  nibbles  the  fallncicus  meat." 

Hay      Jlunil  :ipurU,  i.  164. 

3.  To  catch,  to  nab.     (slung.) 

B,  Intramitlve : 

1.  Lit. :  To  bite  gently ;  to  eat  in  small  bits. 

"  Where  now  the  Bhepticrd  to  his  nibbling  sheep 
!?it8  ptpeing."  Lyyer :  Uiiina  of  iiotuc. 

*  2.  f /(/. ;  To  carji,  to  cavil. 
■' Ours  jit  home  can  »/6W.- Jit  these  ill-placed  honouTs." 
—lifj.  Hull :  Ef'^copacy  by  Oioinv  Jiit/nt,  pL  iii.,  §  8. 

mb'-ble.  -^.  [Nibble,  v.]  A  little  bite,  as  of 
a  lish  nx  the  liait ;  the  act  of  seizing  gently 
witli  the  mouth,  without  actually  swallowing. 

nib-bler,  ^■.      [Eng.   nibbl(e);  -er.]     One  who 

nibblfs.  - 

■"The  tender  nibMcr vfouXii  not  touch  the  bait." 

Sha/res/j. :  PassiriHiUo  Pilgrim,  5'd. 

nib'-bling,  pr.  par.  or  «.     [Nibble,  v.] 

mb -blihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nibbling;  -ly.]  In 
a  nilibliiig  inaiiiier;  by  nibbles. 

nib'-lJLck,  nab-lock.  s.  [Etyin.  doubtful.] 
A  i)L'ruli.ir  kind  nf  club  used  in  the  game  of 
gidf,  having  a  thin,  flat  irbu  head,  and  used  to 

lift  the  ball  out  of  holes,  ruts,  or  rough  ground. 

nib'-nibt  s.    [Nebneb.] 

Ni-ca-ra'-gua  (u  as  w),  s.  [Named  by  Gil 
(Gonzales  de  Arila,  who,  in  1521,  penetrated 
as  far  as  Granada.  He  round,  on  the  borders 
of  the  great  lake,  a  cacique  named  Nicarao, 
and  called  the  lake  Nicarao  agita,  afterwards 
applied  to  the  whole  region.  (Ripley  ii-  Dana).^ 
Geoq. :  A  republican  state  of  Central  America 
between  Honduras  and  Costa  Rica. 

nicaragua-wood,  s.    The  wood  of  a 

South  Anit^rican  tr^'e  ;  it  is  used  in  dyeing  and 
is  called  Peach  wood  ;  it  is  not  sound  enough 
for  turning.  The  trees  yiL-ldiiigthis  wmid  have 
not  been  ascertained  with  any  certainty.  The 
Treas.  of  Bot.  considers  il  derived  from  Ccesal- 
piitla  eckinata. 

nic-co-chrd'-nute,  a'.    [Mod.  Lat.  nicco(ltun) 

=  niukel,  and  Eng.  chromtte.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  substance,  occurring  as  a 
coating  on  texasite,  and  .sometimes  on  chro- 
mite  (q.v.).  Colour,  canary-yellow.  From  the 
result  of  a  blow-pipe  examination,  Shepard, 
who  named  it,  concludes  it  to  be  a  dichromate 
of  nickel.     Found  at  Texas,  I'ennsylvania. 

nic'-c6-llte,  s.    [Mod.  I^at.  niccolum  =  nickel.] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Nickeline  (q.v.). 

ni9e,  *  nyce,  a.  [O.  Fr.  nice  =  lazy,  dull, 
simple,  from  Lat.  jtcsci^s  =  ignorant :  iu:=. 
not,  and  scio  =  to  know;  Sp.  necio.  The 
changes  in  the  sense  may  have  been  due  to 
confusion  with  Eng.  mrsh,  which  sometimes 
meant  delicate,  a.s  well  as  soft.]    [Nesh.] 

*  1.  Simple,  silly,  foolish. 

"  He  was  nyce  and  knowHie  no  wisdome." 

Jtvbert  of  Gloucester,  p.  106, 

^  2.  Trivial,  uuimport^nt. 

"  Bethink  how  nice  the  tjwarrel  was." 

Sliakesp.:  Jiomco  A  Jtdivt,  iii,  1. 

3.  Fastidious  ;  hard  to  please  or  satisfy ; 
over  particular  ;  punctilious,  squeamish. 

■■  Think  not  I  shall  be  nic^." 

.miton  :  P.  L.,  V.  433. 

*  4.  Scrupulously  cautious  or  jarticular  ; 
careful. 

"Deiir  love,  continue  iii/jflaud  chaste."  Donne. 

*  5.  Coy,  prudish ;  delicate  or  modest  to  a 
fault. 

"She  is  Tiitv  and  coy." 
Shakenp. :  Two  Ovnllemen  qf  Verona,  iii.  1. 

6.  Distinguishing  accurately  and  minutely  ; 
discerning  minute  differences  or  distinctions  ; 
scrupulous. 

•'  If  you  grow  so  niec." 

S/uikcsp.  :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  2. 

7.  Formed  or  made  with  scrupulous  exact- 
ness ;  minute,  exact,  delicate,  subtle. 

"The  public,  whioh  seldom  makes  nice  distinctions." 
~Macuuluy :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch,  ii. 

*  8.  Precarious,  slender,  risky. 

"The  nice  hazard  of  one  doubtful  hour," 

Shakesp.  :  2  Henry  II'.,  iv.  i. 


gil 


9.  Luxurious,  wanton. 

"Shore's  wife  was  my  im'iv  cheat." 

Mirronr/or  Magfttrates,  p.  412. 

10.  Weak,  efleminate. 

Men  wax  nit^c  and  eflfemiuate,"— /?(»•(■(  ;  Alvcurif. 

'  n.  Easily  injured;  delicate,  tender,  fra- 

"  How  nice  the  reputation  of  tlie  inaid." 

Hoscommon. 

12.  Delicious,  dainty  ;  jdeasant  or  agreeable 
to  the  senses  ;  tender,  sweet ;  as,  a  nice  dish, 
a  nice  colour. 

13.  Pleasing  or  agreeable  in  general ;  like- 
able, pleasant :  as,  a  nice  book,  a  nice  com- 
]ianinn. 

"  U   To  make  nice  of:  To  be  scrupulous  about. 

"He  that  stJtnds  npoii  a  slii  pery  place, 
,l/((*<w  nice  o/  no  vile  hold  to  stay  him  up." 

.Sliakvx/j. :  King  John.  lil.  A. 

^  m9e'-Ung,  s.  fEng.  nice  ;  dimin.  sutf.  -Hng.] 
An  over-nice  jierson  ;  one  who  is  fastidious  or 
punctilious  to  excess. 

"But  I  wuuM  ask  these  nicelings  one  rjuestiou."— 
Stubbrx:  Annt-nni/  of  Abuxcx  nm},\).  12. 

m9e'-ly,  '  nyce-ly,  adv.  _  [Eng.  iiice;  -ly.] 
"  1.  In  a  nice  manner;   foolishly,  simply, 
sillily.  '    ■ 

"  He  did  nycely  and  mys." 

Itobert  dc  Brunne,  p.  297. 

^  2.  Tenderly^  carefully,  gently. 

"  Nettits,  wiiicli  if  they  be  niceJy  hamUeil.  sting  and 
prick.'— /jfjj.  HaiJ.:  Meditations  A  f'ows,  cent.  2,  §  12. 

*  3.  Delicately. 

"Twenty  sillv  ducking  observants 
That  stretch  their  duties  nicnly," 

Hhakesp.  :  Lear,  iL  2. 

'  i.  Subtlely,  minutely. 

"  When  iurticles  too  nicely  urged  be  stood  upon." 

:flinkesp.  -'  Henry  I'.,  v.  2. 

5.  Accurately,  exactly;  with  exact  oi-der  or 
proportion. 

"  But  hnmau  frailty  nicely  to  unfold. 
Distinguishes  a  siityr  from  a  scold." 

Buckinghainahire :  Essay  on  Poetry. 

G.  Pleasantly,  agreeably  ;  so  as  to  please. 

Ni'-fene,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Niciea,  or  Nice,  a  town  in  Asia  Minor. 

Nicene- councils,  -;.  pi 

CItiirrh  llibt.  :  Twu  councils  held  at  Xie^a  ; 
the  first  in  3'2£i  under  Pope  Silvester  I.  on 
account  of  the  Arian  heresy.  It  drew  up  the 
Nicene  Creed,  and  settled  the  controversy  as 
to  the  keejnng  of  Eastei'.  [Quartodeciman-] 
Tlie  second  in  7S7,  undei'  Pojie  Adrian  I.,  was 
convened  to  put  an  end  to  the  Iconoclastic 
controversy.  Both  are  considered  oecumeni- 
cal by  the  Roman  Church.  The  Anglican 
Cliurch  only  admits  the  authority  of  the  lirst. 

Nicene-creed,  s. 

Hitiud  iV  Church  Hist.  :  Properly  the  Con- 
.st-anti  11  opolitan- Nicene  Creed.  It  was  formu- 
lated by  the  first  council  of  Nice,  and  the 
"Filioque"  clause,  to  wliich  the  Greeks  ob- 
jected, was  added  at  the  First  Council  of 
Constantinople,  a.d.  3S1,  under  Pope  Damas- 
iis  I.  The  Creed  is  recited  daily  in  tlie 
Roman  Mass — all  present  genuflecting  at  the 
words  "Et  homo  fnetus  est" — and  in  the 
Coniniuniiin  office  of  the  Anglican  Cliurch. 

m9e-ness,  '  nice-nesse,  *,     |Eng.  nice; 

■lUSS.] 

*  1.  Fooli.shness,  folly,  simplicity. 

*  2.  Fastidiousness,  scrupulousness,  ex- 
tiemc  delicacy. 

"  Marcus  Gito,  that  never  made  ceremony  or  nice- 
ness  to  praise  himself  openly,"— ^Vor(ft ;  Plutarch, 
1>.  295. 

*  3.  Efteininacy,  luxury,  delicacy. 

"  And  eke  that  Age  despysed  nicencasv  vaine, 
Enur'd  to  harduesse." 

Spenser.-  F.  Q..  IV.  viii.  27. 

4.  Delicacy  of  perceptiou ;  as,thenice)iessof 
taste. 

o.  Minute  or,  scrupulous  exactness ;  piuic- 
tiliousness. 

"  The  scribes  of  the  law,  with  much  anxiety  and 
nicetiess,  cuntine  themselves  to  the  lettei'  of  Aloses," — 
^onth:  Serynons,  vol,  iv,,  ser.  1. 

*  6.  Coyness,  motlesty. 

"  Fear  and  niceness  the  handmaids  of  all  womeit" 
Shakc^p.  :  CynibcUtie,  iii.  4. 

7.  Agreeableness.  pleasantness  ;  the  quality 
of  atlording  pleasure. 

*  ni^'-er-^,  s.      [Eng.   nic(c);    -ert/.]     Dainti- 
ness ;  affectation  of  delicaey. 

ni5'-e-ty,   ''  nic-e-tee,  i^.      [0.  Fr.  niccie, 
from  nice.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  milter  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.    £e.  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


nichar— nicker 


ion 


''  1.  Fuolishucas,  shuplicity,  siinpleness. 
"The  miller  smileil  at  hir  uicetec." 

C/uiiic«r:  C.  T..  4.0-11. 

'  2.  Fastidiousness  ;    excess   of  delicacy  ; 
S(iu<.'ainis)iness. 

"Ivay  by  all  uicrtt/ i\,iv\  prolixioua  blushes." 

Shakctp. :  .Veaittfc/or  Measure,  ii.  4. 

3.  Delicacy  of  perception  ;  ininutene.ss. 

■'  His  own  iiicvt/f  ul  u\»^vii,t'niU."—Jvhnton:  liivi  of 
ih>'  /'vets  ;   iVutler. 

i.  Exactness  ;  extreme  accm-acy. 

'       "  The  aiiL-ieiitJi  have  uut  kept  tu  tlie  nicety  of  proiiur- 
tii.ii."— ,iJ<ii«on  ;  On  Itnly. 

o,  Tliat  which  is  minutely  accurate  or  exact ; 

a  subtility  ;  aininnte  ditlei-encu  or  distinction. 

"  It  heiug  well  known  tliat  tliey  were  nevei'  lired  to 

'Jie  niceties  ut  logic,  either  iu  inukiug  syllogisiu»  ur 

ilileniiuas."— ^ittA;  HennonM.  vol.  viii.,  Eter.  11. 

*  6.  Delicat*  management  or  treatment. 

"  Love  such  niceti/  refiuires."  Swi/f. 

'  7.  Elleminacy  ;  effeminate  softness. 

*  8.  PL:  Painties  or  delicacies  of  the  table. 
•^  To  a  nicety:  Exactly;  with  extreme  ae'cu- 

racy. 

"  To  take  this  horse's  measure  Iq  a  nicvti/."—  Wv^ly 
J^cka,  Jan.  10,  1685. 


uich'-ar. 


[NiCKAR.] 


ni9he,  nice,  s.  [Fr.  nkke,  from  Ital.  uicchia 
—  a  niche,  nicckio=.a.  shell,  a  nook,  a  corner, 
from  Lat.  mitulnmf  mytilnm,  accus.  of  ml- 
Jnlns,  mytihts  =  a  sea-muscle ;  Gr.  fiuTt'Aos 
(nmtilos)  =  a  muscle.] 

1.  Lit.  tt  Arch,  :  A  cavity  or  hollow  place  in 
the  thickness  of  a  wall,  in  wliich  to  jilace  a 
tij^ure,  a  statue,  a  vase,  or  an  ornament.  Niches 
jiie  made  to  partake  of  all  the  segments  under 
A  semicircle.  They  are  sometimes  at  an  equal 
distance  from  the  front,  and  parallel  or  square 
oil  the  back  with  the  front  line,  in  which  case 
they  are  called  square  recesses  or  square 
niches.  Occasionally  small  pediments  were 
funned  over  them,  supported  on  consoles,  or 
small  columns  or  pilasters  jilaced  at  the  sides 
uf  the  niches.  Anciently  they  were  used  in 
ecclesiastical  buildings  for  statues  and  shallow 
wiuare  recesses.  Semicircular  niches  for  the 
reception  of  statues  were  of  frequent  occui- 

•rence  in  the  walls ;  and  there  was  generally  a 
large  niche,  with  a  vault  above  it,  facing  the 
entrance  of  the  temple,  and  forming  the  ter- 
mination of  the  building,  wliich  contained 
tlie  image  of  a  god.  In  the  Early  English 
architecture  niches  became  more  deeply  re- 
cessed. In  tlie  Decorated  style  greater  varia- 
tion was  introduced;  in  ])lau,  they  consisted 
of  a  half-octagon  or  half-hexagon,  the  heads 
were  formed  into  groined  vaults,  with  ribs, 
busses,  iiendauts,  and  canopies  elaborately 
carved  and  ornamented.  They  were  projected 
on  corbels  and  ornauieiited  with  jiillars,  but- 
tresses, and  mouldings  of  various  kijids. 

"Gothic  tombs  owetl  their  chief  grandeur  to  rich 
canoiiies,  fretwork,  and  abundance  of  smaU  niches  and 
trittiiig  t\gnies."—\\'alpolc.  Anecdotes  of  Painliinj, 
vol.  iv..  ch.  V. 

*  2.  Fifj.  :  A  place,  a  position. 

"Just  ill  the  nidte  he  was  ordained  tu  (ill  " 

Cowper  :  Task,  iv.  7K, 

If  1.  Aiifjidar  niche: 

(1)  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  niche  formed  in  the 
corner  of  a  building. 

(2)  Carpentry :  The  woodwork  to  be  lathed 
over  for  plastering.  The  usual  construction 
of  niches  in  carpentry  ^e  those  with  cylin- 
drical backs  and  sphericju  heads,  called  cylin- 
dro-spheric  niches. 

2.  (iron  ml  niche  :  A  niche  which,  instead  of 
bearing  on  a  massive  base  or  dado,  has  its 
rise  from  the  ground,  as  the  niches  of  the 
Pantheon  at  Rome.  Their  ordinary  propor- 
tion is  two  diameters  in  lieight  and  one  in 
width.  Round  or  square  niches  are  also 
fuinied. 

ai9hed,  «.  [Eng.  uichie);  -ed.]  Placed  in  a 
niche. 

"  Those  nichcii  siiapeB  of  noble  mould." 

Tennyson:  Daist/,  33. 

nich'-er,  -s.    [Nicker.] 

nlch-er,  nick'-er,  v.i.  [Allied  to  u^igh 
(q.v.).]  To  neigh  ;  to  laugh  in  a  short, 
broken  manner  ;  to  snigger. 

■■The  old  crone  v iche red  a.  langh  under  her  bouuet 
:iud  biuiilaye.^  — C,  Bfonte:  Jane  Eyre,  ch.  xix. 

nicht  {ch  guttural),  s.    [Night.]    {Scotch.) 

nick  (I),  s.  [A.S.  Hicor  =  a  water-sprite;  cogn. 
with  Icel.  uy/ir  — a  water-goblin;  Dan.  noU, 
uisse;  Sw.  (uicten  =  a  sea-god  ;  0.  H.  Ger. 
nichiis  (feni.  nicliessa)  =  a  water-sprite  ;  Ger. 


nix  (fern.  i(i'.(>).]  A  water-sprit^i  or  gublin. 
Now  only  applied  to  the  Devil,  usually  with 
"  old  "  prellxcd.     [WATKii-woiwHii'.] 

nick  (2),   s.     [A   moililled   form   of   nacl;  the 
uldi-r  iurin  of  notch  (q.v.).] 
I,  Urd  I  nary  Language: 

1.  A  small  notch. 

"  Though  hut  ;i  stick  with  ft  utck."-  I-'othcrOs/ :  Allico- 
ma«lij,  p.  '23. 

2.  Tlic  slit  in  the  head  of  a  screw  at  which 
the  sei'cw-driver  is  applied. 

3.  A  notch  or  incision  at  a  measured  dis- 
tance on  an  uliject ;  a  cut  to  form  a  starting- 
jioint  lor  a  kerf. 

'  4.  A  score  on  a  tally,  from  the  old  prac- 
tice oi'  keeping  reckouiufe;  by  notches  on 
sticks ;  a  reckoning. 

■  5.  A  false  mark  iu  a  measure,  for  frnudu- 
leiit  purposes  ;  a  raised  or  indented  bottom 
ill  a  beer-cjin,  wine-bottle,  &c. 

"  From  the  nicK  and  froth  of  a  itenuy  iwthouse." 
FMclier:  I'utfnt.  ]>.  1^3. 

G.  The  exact  moment  required  by  necessity 
or  convenience  ;  the  critical  moment. 

"Ood  delivereil  them  at  tiie  very  nick  of  time."— 
Sotidi :  .Sermons,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  4. 

7.  A  winning  throw  at  dice. 

"The  usual  trick. 
Seven,  slur  a  six,  eleven  a  nick." 

Prior :  Cnpid  i:  Uanymcde, 

"  8.  The  exact  point  or  matter. 

•■  Now  ye  have  lilt  the  nick."—i:eaa}n.  £  Flet.  :  Pil- 
grim, iii.  6. 

II,  Print. :  The  notch  on  the  ft-ont  of  a 
piece  of  type.  It  enables  tlie  compositor  to 
arrange  the  letters  in  his  stick  without  look- 
ing at  the  face. 

H  Out  of  all  nick  :  Past  all  counting. 

"  I  tell  you  what  Launce,  his  man,  told  me.  he  lov'd 
her  out  of  nil  iiivk."—:!)hakeip.:  Twu  (Jvntlemen  of 
t'eronu,  iv.  2. 

nick-nack,  s. 

1.  [K.Ml-UKNACK.} 

2.  A  feast  or  entertainment  to  which  all 
contribute  their  share. 

nick  nackery,  s.    [Knickknackerv.] 

nick-stick,  ■■•■.  A  notched  stick  used  as  a 
tally.     (liluoinjitld  :  Travelled  Monkey.) 

nick  (1);  '  nlcke,  v.t.  &  i.    [Nick,  (2).  s.] 

A.  'Transitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  cut  nicks  or  notches  in ;  to 
notch. 

II,  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  fit  or  correspond  with;  as,  lattices 
cut  in  nicks ;  to  tally. 

"  Worda  uickint/  and  resembling  one  another  are 
.applicable  to  different  8iBiiilicii,tiuus."— CamticH."  A'f- 
inains. 

*  2.  To  hit ;  to  touch  luckily  ;  to  come 
ui>on  at  the  lucky  moment. 

"  The  just  season  of  doing  things  must  be  nicked."— 
LL'stranye. 

3.  To  steal,  to  thieve.    (Slang.) 
i.  To  take,  to  lead. 

■■  iS'ick  him  liouie,  thou  knowest  she  dotes  on  thee." 
—/icauni.  J;  Flct. :  Little  Thief,  i.  I. 

'  5.  To  break,  to  smash. 

"  Break  watchmen's  heads  ainl  chairmen's  glares. 
And  thence  proceed  to  nicking  aasbes. " 

J'riov  :  Alma.  iii.  235. 

*  6.  To  defeat,  as  at  dice  ;  to  cheat,  to 
cozen. 

"  Uis  mau  with  scis-tors  titckt  him  like  a  fool." 

Slutkesp, :  Comedy  of  Errors,  v.  1. 

B.  Intrans,  :  To  slip  or  move  quickly. 
"The  white  [greyhound)  m'cActi  up  on  the  inside  for 

two  or  three  wrenches."— /'Wtf,  Jan.  22.  1883. 

"  U  1.  To  nick  with  imy :  To  deny ;  to  re- 
fuse ;  to  disappoint  by  a  refusal. 

2.  To  nick  a  horse's  tail :  To  make  an  incision 
at  its  root  to  make  him  carry  it  higher. 

*  nick-eared»  a.    Crop-eared. 

*  nick  (2),  v.t.  [A  contract,  of  uicfcrtame  (q.v.)] 
Tu  nickname. 


nick'-ar,  s.   [Nickeb,  (2).] 

nicked,  a.      [Eng.  nick;  -erf.]     Having  nicks 
"I  notches  cut  in  it;  notclicd. 

nick' -el,  s.    [Ger.  =  worthless.] 

1.  C'Aeift.  .-Symbol,  Ni ;  atomic  weight.  .')S-7. 
A  tetrad-metailie  element,  disi-overed  byd'-n- 
stedtin  1751,  in  combination  with  arsenic,  in 
tliecopper-coloured  mineral  arsenide  of  nickel ; 


cjilk'd  by  the  miners  ktipfcriiickcl.  IU*  preiuir- 
tton  is  ctVected  in  various  wiiyH,  the  lui'thods 
inviilving  llrst  the  separutiun  of  the  unteiiii*, 
copper,  A:c.,  with  liydric-sulphldc,  and  that  nf 
cobidt  by  chloride  of  tune  or  nitrite  of  iHiUwh. 
The  Kolutiun  of  jmru  nickel  is  precipitated  by 
potiusli,  and  the  dry  uxidu  mixed  with  oil  or 
chiircoal  mid  i-xpotteil  in  a  ornciblo  tu  the  heat 
of  a  blasl-fuinace,  whereby  the  metul  in 
obtained  as  a  fused  miinn.  Nickel  in  Hllvcr- 
wliite,  malU'Able  itnd  ductile,  ami  as  tnfufiiblo 
as  iron.  Spccitlt-  gravity,  8*28  to  b"tW.  It  is 
magnetic  at  ordinary  ttMtiiwnttureK  and  dis- 
solves iu  dilute-snlphuric,  nitric-,  and  hydri>- 
ehloric  acids.  Nickel  forms  st-veral  alloys, 
the  most  imjKtrtjint  beiiiK  known  us  Gennan- 
sdver.  It  forms  two  oxides:  Nickel  protox- 
ide, Nit),  formed  by  exposing  nitrate  of 
nickel  to  continued  ignition  ;  it  is  a  grayish- 
green  non-magnetic  powder,  which  does  not 
absorb  oxygen  fn>m  the  air;  Nickel  sesqui- 
oxide,  NiaOg,  formed  by  exposing  nitrate  of 
nickel  to  a  nindoi-Hle  heat;  it  is  a  black 
powder,  which  dissolves  in  acids  with  evolu- 
tion of  nxygi-n  and  fornndion  of  nickel  salts. 
These  are  iiioslly  enierald-green  in  thu  hydratcd 
state,  turning  yellow  when  liealcd. 

2.  In  the  United  SUites  a  popular  name  for 
small  coins,  partly  consisting  of  nickel,  value 
one,  two,  and  live  cents. 

%  Nickel-arsenatc  = /l»t(Mil(er(/t(e  and  A'au- 
thiositc;  Nickel-arsenide  =  Vhtoanthitf,  Nic- 
hiine,  and  liammelshnnjite ;  Nickel-bismuth 
=  liriinmtUe  ;  Nickel-carbonate  and  Nickel- 
hydrate  =  Tfxusite  ;  Nickel-glance  =.  titrsdor/- 
Jite;  Nickel-green  =.j4Miia/;er»/iie;  Nickel-gyni- 
nite  =  Genthitf ;  Nickel-oclire,  Nickel-l.looni 
=  Aniudicrgite ;  Nickel-oxide  =  lSun.s':nite  ; 
Nirkel-pyrites  =  Millcrite;  Nickel-silieate  = 
Alijtitv,  (!•  lit  kite,  youmcite,  an<l  I'mulitf  ; 
Nickel  -  snljihate  =  Morcnosite  ;  Nickel  -sul- 
pliide  =  MiUrritc  ;  Nirkel-stibine  =  UUviann- 
■itc  ;  Nickel-vitriol  =  Morcnosite. 

nickel-plating,  ^. 

( 'hem. :  The  art  of  raiting  copper,  brass,  or 
other  metal  with  nickel,  'i'o  a  dilute  solution 
of  pure  zinc  chloride  a  solution  of  nickel 
sulpliute  is  added,  until  the  litpiid  is  distiiietly 
green,  and  the  wliole  raised  to  the  boiling- 
jinint.  The  article  to  be  plated,  after  being 
lliurnughly  cleaned,  is  jdaced  in  the  li<piid, 
;uid  the  boiling  continued  for  thirty  minntes, 
when  the  nickel  will  be  found  deposited  in  a 
brilliant  wliite  layer.  After  bein^^  washed 
and  dried  it  takes  a  fine  yellowish-toned 
jiulish.  A  moderate  battery  power  and  nickel 
anodes  are  sometimes  employed.  Nicket 
eleclnitypes  stand  wear  and  tear  much  better 
thau  tlie  ordinary  mpper  ones. 

nickel' sulphate,  s. 

Chan.:  NiS04 -t- 7UH.J.  One  of  the  most 
importiint  salts  of  nickel,  formed  by  dissolving 
the  carbonate  in  sulphuric  acid.  It  forms 
gieen,  prismatic  crystals,  which  require  three 
parts  of  water  for  solution.  Used  for  nickel 
electro- plating. 

nic-kel'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  nickel:  -ic.]  Pertaining 
to  nickel ;  containing  nickel. 

nic-kel-if'-er-0U8,  «.  IKng.  nickel;  Lat, 
jfi-u  =  tu  produce,  and  Eng.  uilj.  sutf.  -ous.] 
Containing  nickel. 

•  The  nickel  in  tlio  bronzes  from  Weatem  SwiUor. 
hind  ta  considered  to  have  Ih-oii  dcrlvtnl  from  Uib 
nickel  if crous  cojiper  ol*«  of  tlie  \'nliun.'—lfaickint: 
Early  Man  in  Britain,  ch.  xi. 

nickellferous     gray  -  antimony,   >. 

[Ul.LMANNrlK.J 

nic-kel-ine^  ^.  [Eng.,  A:c.  nickel;  su(f.  -int 
(A/,«.).] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  crystal ''^^'"8  >"  the  hexa- 
gonal system,  and  isomori>hous  with  lircit- 
liauptite  ('[.v.).  Occurs  mostly  massive, 
crystals  being  rare  and  small.  Hardness, 
5  to  :rb  ;  sp,  gr.  7"3a  to  "'G"  ;  lustre,  metillie  ; 
colour,  jiale  copper-red ;  streak,  brownish- 
black  ;  opaque ;  brittle ;  fracture,  uneven. 
Compos.:  arsenic.  iJ'D;  nickel,  44'1  =  100, 
corresponding  to  the  forniula.  NiAs.  Found 
associated  with  cobalt,  silver,  and  copper  ores 
in  Saxony  and  other  jwrts  of  Germany,  oc- 
casionally in  Cornwall,  &c 

luck'-er  (1),  s.     [Eng.  aid,  v.  ;  -rr.] 

*  1.  One  of  a  set  <»f  wild.  <lissolut<  night- 
brawlers  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  who 
aimised  themselves  by  breaking  windows  with 
halfjience. 

"  UiH  Hotttered  pence  tho  ftyiiift  nicMtr  tlliuca." 

Uay     rriria.  111.  SIS. 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  henph ;  go,  gem 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan,    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  :  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun. 


thin,  this  ;  sin.  a^  ;  expect,  :^enophon.  e:Kl8t.    ph  =  £ 
-cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.    -ble,    die,  *vc.  ^  bcl,  del. 


205 


194 


nicker— nidiflcation 


2.  Tlie  cutting-lip  at  the  circuniferencL'  uf  a 
centre-bit,  wliich  cuts  m  tlie  wood  the  circle 
of  the  holt'  to  be  borivl. 

nick'-er  (2),  tnick-ar,  nich-er,  .-. 

[Nn  KAR.] 

nicker-nuts,  s.  j'?.    [Gcilandina.] 
ziicker-tree»  .^.    [Gvilandina-I 
nick'-ing,  }*r.  jmr.  or  a.    [Nick,  r.] 

nicking-baddle,  5. 

Metiill. :  A  form  of  buddle  used  in  washing 
lead  ore. 

nicking-file,  .^.  A  thin  file  for  making 
nicks  in  heails  of  screws. 

nlcking-trunk,  5. 

M^talL  :  A  tub  in  wliich  metalliferous  slimes 
are  waslied.  At  the  upper  end  is  a  trou;^h 
which  discliarges  a  gentle  sheet  of  water  over 
a  nicking  board,  which  divides  the  water  into 
rills  and  gradually  washes  off  the  slimes, 
settling  them  on  the  flat  surface  of  the  table 
in  the  order  of  their  respective  gravities. 

nick-name,  *'  neke-name,  s.    [A corrupt. 

of  Mid.  Eng.  an  ekeiiaiiie^  the  »  of  the  indefinite 
article  being  tacked  on  to  the  noun.  (See  re- 
marks under  N.)  Cogn.  with  lce\.  ankmifii  — 
a  nickname,  from  auka  =  to  eke,  and  tuifn  =  a 
name  ;  Sw.  bknamn,  from  oka  =  to  eke,  and 
lunnn  =  a  name  ;  Dan.  d'jeiuii-n,  from  oge  =  to 
eke.]    [Ekename.] 

1.  A  surname  or  name  given  in  derision, 
contempt,  or  leproach,  or  with  reference  to 
some  act,  habit,  or  peculiarity  of  the  person  ; 
a  sobriquet.    (Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  eh.  xiii.) 

*  2.  A  familiar  or  diminutive  name. 

"  A  very  gooii  name  it  [JoIj]  is ;  only  one  I  know  th.it 
aiut  yota  »i(c*/iame  iijit-'—Dickeiis :  Piclncick.ch.xvU 

nick'naxne,  v.t.     [Nickname.]    To  call  by  a 
nickname  ;  to  give  a  nickname  to. 

nick -um,  5.  [Eng.  nic/.- (1),  s.]   A  mischievous 
fellow,  a  practical  joker,  a  wag, 

ni-CO-,  pre/.      [Nicotine.]     Derived  from  or 
contained  in  tobacco. 

nico-tannic,  n.  Having  some  of  the 
properties  of  tobacco  and  taniun. 

Kico-tannii:  acid  :  [Nico-tannin]. 

nico-tanniii,  s. 

Chem. :  Nico-tannic  acid  ;  a  substance  ob- 
served iu  tobacco  leaves  some  years  ago  by 
the  chemists  at  Somerset  House,  and  more 
recently  investigated  by  Dr.  James  Bell.  It 
is  obtained  as  a  friable  mass,  slightly  soluble 
in  ether,  easily  soluble  in  aU-ohol  and  water, 
strikes  a  green  colour  with  fei'ric  salts,  and 
yields  canary  yellow  precipitates  with  oxide 
of  lead,  lime,  and  baryta.  It  instantly  re- 
duces oxide  of  silver  and  permanganates  like 
ordinary  tannin,  but  does  not  precipitate 
gelatin  or  the  alkaloids. 

Nic'-ol,  s.    [From  the  name  of  the  inventor.] 
Optics:  Nicol's  prism  (q.v.). 
"  Eye-pieces  filled  with  divided  circles  and  Tiicols." — 
C-it.  loan  C-At.  at  South  Kensington  11877).  p.  21U. 

Nicol's  prism,  s. 

Optics :  An  instrument  for  polarising  light. 
It  is  formed  from  a  rliomboliedron  of  Iceland 
spar,  thrice  as  long  as  its  diameter,  wliich  is 
bisected  in  the  plane  which  passes  through  the 
obtuse  angle.  The  new  faces  being  polished, 
the  two  halves  are  again  united  by  Canada 
balsam.  Wlieu  a  luminous  ray  enters  the 
prism  the  ordinary  ray  undergoes  total  reflec- 
tion at  the  layer  of  balsam,  and  is  reflected 
out  of  the  crystal,  while  the  extraordinary 
one  is  alone  polarised.  It  is  thus  a  most 
valuable  polariser.  Moditications  of  this  prism 
have  been  made  by  Foucault,  who  substitutes 
for  the  balsam  a  layer  of  air  ;  by  Pmzmowski, 
wh<j  cuts  the  spar  differently,  and  cements 
the  two  halves  together  with  linseed-oil ;  by 
Dr.  Steeg,  Mr.  Glazebrook.  Professor  Thomp- 
son, Dr.  Feussner.  and  otliers. 

KtC'O-la  i-tane,  Nic-o-la -i-tan,  a.  &  5. 

fCr.  NiKoAaiTat  {Xikolaitai) ;  Lat.  "lYfCo/aiNr  ; 
remote  etym.  douVitful.    (See  def.  B.)] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Nieolaitanes.     [B.] 

"  It  may  be  conclnded  that  the  Niolaitane  doctrine 
was  adoctrine  of  general  lil)ertiMism  in  religious  rites, 
passiiiK  quickly  into  a  doctiine  of  geueral  llDertinisui. 
defending  itself  under  a  show  .>f  faunticism,  and 
.ittachiug  itaelf  to  other  heresies," — Blunt :  Diet.  Sects 
&  fferetiei.  i>.  373. 


B.  As  substantive : 

Church  J{ist.  {ri.) :  An  heretical  sect  men- 
tittned  in  the  Revelation  (ii,  6,  14),  and  there 
charged  with  disregarding  the  injunction  laid 
by  Peter,  James,  and  Paul  upon  the  Gentile 
converts  (Acts  xv.  20).  In  all  probability  the 
impurity  forbidden  was  looked  upon  as  an 
act  of  religious  worship,  such  as  in  early 
Jewish  times  had  been  borrowed  from  pagan 
nations  (2  Kings  xxiii.  6,  7  ;  2  Chron.  xxi.  11  ; 
cf.  Baruch  iv.  43),  notably  from  the  Baby- 
lunians,  whose  worship  of  Mylitta  is  described 
by  Herodotus  (i.  190).  Hosea  (iv.  12-14) 
trVriLhantly  denounces  such  practices.  The 
Nieolaitanes  arc  said  to  have  been  founded  by 
Nicolas  the  Deacon,  but  the  evidence  is  not 
convincing. 

nic'-6-ld,  5.     [Onipolo.] 

nic'-^-pyr-ite  (yr  as  ir),  5.    [Lat.  niccolnm 

=  nickel,  and  Eng.  jiyrt^L-.] 
Mill.  :  The  same  as  Pentlandite  (q.v.). 

ni-co-tho'-e,  s.     [The  name  of   one  of   the 
Harpifs.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  fixed  parasitic  Copepods. 
Nicothoc  astaci,  a  very  small  species,  of  a  rosy 
colour,  attaches  itself  to  the  gills  of  the  Com- 
mon Lobster. 

*  ni-c6'-ti-an  (ti  as  slu),    *  ne-co-ti-an, 

a.  &  s.     [Fr.  liicotiane  =  tobacco.] 

A,  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from 
tobacco. 

"This  gourmand  .  .  .  whiffes  himselfe  away  in 
nicotitin  lucouse  to  the  iil')l  of  his  vaiiie  intemper- 
ance,'—fl/>.  Hall:  at.  Pauls  Coinbut. 

B.  --15  suhst.  :  Tobacco.  (BenJonson  :  Every 
Man  in  his  Humour,  iii.  5.) 

ni-CO-ti-a'-na  (t  as  sh),  5.  [Named  after 
John  Nicot  ot*  Nismes,  French  ambassador  ti> 
Portugal,  who  lirst  introduced  the  tobacco 
]ilant  into  France,  having  obtained  its  seeds 
from  a  Dutchman,  who  had  themfrom  Florida.] 
Bot.  :  Tobacco ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
solanaceous  tribe  Nicotianete.  Calyx,  five- 
cleft,  pennanent  ;  corolla,  funnel  or  salver- 
sliaped,  the  limb  tive-lobed;  stamens,  five,  as 
long  as  the  tube  of  the  corolla  ;  stigma,  capi- 
tate ;  capsule,  two-celled,  with  many  minutt- 
seeds.  Viscous-leaved  herbs,  natives  of  Tro- 
pical America  and  Asia.     [Tobacco.] 

m-co-ti-a'-ne-ae  (t  as  sh),  .''■.  pi-    [ilod.  Lat, 
nicot i< t n(a)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -et-c] 

Sot. :  A  tribe  of  Solanacea':,  sub-order  Atro- 
pacea; ;  made  by  Myers  an  order. 

nic'-d-tine,  s.     [Eng..  &c.  nicot^iana) ;   -ine 
{Chem.).j 

Chem.  :  C10H14N2.  An  acrid  poisonous 
alkaloid  found  in  tobacco  leaves  to  the  extent 
of  from  I  to  5  per  cent.  It  may  be  prepared 
by  passing  a  current  of  steam  through  a  mix- 
ture of  lime  and  powdered  tobacco,  neutralising 
the  liiiuid  which  comes  over  with  sulphuric 
acid,  adding  ammonia  to  liberate  the  nicotine, 
and  dissolving  the  latter  in  ether.  The 
etherial  solution  yields  almost  pure  nicotine. 
It  is  a  colourless  transparent  oil,  which  boils 
at  '250",  and  does  not  freeze  at — 10°.  Specific 
gravity,  1'02T  at  15%  It  has  a  strongly  alka- 
line re-action,  and  turns  the  plane  of  polarisa- 
tion to  tlie  left.  Soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
ether,  and  the  fat  oils,  and  its  characteristic 
re-action  is  the  formation  of  a  kermes-hrown 
precipitate  with  tincture  of  iodine.  Nico- 
tine forms  numerous  solts.  The  sulphate 
(CioHi4N.2)2H'>S04,  is  uncrystallizable,  but  the 
chloride,  C10H14N2HCI,  may  be  obt;uned  in 
crystals  by  passing  hydrochloric  acid  gas  into 
nicotine  under  vacuo. 

"  nic-o-tin'-e-ail,  a.   [Eng.  nicotine;  -an.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  nicotine  or  tobacco. 

'*  Lapped  in  nicotinean  elysium,  the  incautious  wor- 
shiiipera  of  the  weed  recliue  in  fancied  security.  "— 
It'.  A'.  Mai/fi :  A'ever  Again,  ch.  xxiv. 

'  ni-c6t'-in-ize,  v.t.     [Eng.  nicotin(e);  -i:e.] 
To  impregnate  with  tolxicco. 

"Lanky,  cadaverous, nicntinixed  young  meu." — It'.  S. 
Ma]/-i     Afcer  A'juin,  ch.  vi. 

m-co-tyl'-i-a,  5.    [Nicotine.] 

*  nic'-tate,  r.i.    [Lat.  nicto.]    To  wink. 

•'  The  nictating  membrane."— ffny .'   Creation,  pt.  ii. 

*  nic-ta'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  nietatio,  from  nicto^^. 
to  wink.]    The  act  of  winking. 

"  Our  nictation*  for  the  most  part  when  we  sre 
awake." — Cudworth  :  Intelleetnal  Si/stcn,  it   liil. 


*  nictitate,  r.i. 

nicto.]     To  wink. 


[A  frequent,  from  Lat. 


"Tlie  tiirtitating  memhrane."  — /3cr/iam  ,-  Ph'jsio- 
Thfol^g;,.  bk.  iv..  cU.  iL    (Note  3*.) 

nic'-ti-tat-ing,  2'^-  PO^-  &  ^-    [Nictitate,  v.} 

nlctitating-membrane.  s.    [Mem- 
bran  v»-NuriTAN>..j 


(NicTiT.A.TF..|    The  act  of 


KIDAMEXTAL    RIBBON    Uf 
DUKIS   JOHNSTONI. 


*  nic-ti-ta'-tion, 

winking. 

md-a-men'-tal,  a.  (Lat.  vidament(um)  —  a 
n-st,  from  ?tii/)(^  =  a  iiest. ;  Eng.  ad,j.  suff.  -ol.\ 
i'husiol.  :  Relating  to  the  protection  of 
the  egg  and  young,  especially  applied  to  the 
organs  that  secrete  the  material  of  which 
many  animals  construct  their  nest.    (Owen.) 

nidamental  capsules,  s.  p/. 

Phiisin!. :  Tough,  alliuininous  capsules,  in 
which  many  of  the  MoUusca  depo.sit  their 
eggs.  Those  of  the  whelk  are  common  object* 
on  the  sea-shore. 

nidamental-gland,  s. 

PhiifiuL  :  An  organ  largely  developetl  in 
female  gasteropoda  and  cephalopods,  for  se- 
creting the  mate- 
rial with  which 
their  eggs  are 
enveloped  or  ce- 
mented together. 

nidamen  -- 
tal-ribbon«  .^. 

(See  extract.) 
"  The  aiwwn  of 
sea-snail3  consist,-: 
of  a  lat^e  number 
of  eggs,  adhering 
togettier  in  masses, 
or  spread  out  iu  the 
shape  of  a  strap  or 
ribbon,  in  which 
the    eKg3     are    ar. 

ranged  in  rows  ;  this  nidamentaT-ribbon  is  sometime* 
coiled  up  spirally  like  a  watch-3|>riiig.  and  attacbeil  bv 
one  (if  its  edges."— S.  P.  n'oodward :  Manual  of  the 
MoUusca  (ed.  I860f.  p.  40. 

*  ni'-dar-y,  s.  [Lat.  nidus  =  a  nest.]  A  col- 
lection of  nests. 

"  In  this  rupellary  nidarg  does  the  female  lay  e^jg* 
and  breed." — Kvelyn. 

nid'- di  -  cock,  s.  [Cf.  niany.y  A  foolish 
fellow ;  a  ninny. 

'  nid'-ding,  c.  &  s.    [Nidisg.] 

*  nid'-di-pol,  ".     [Cf.  niddicock.]     Foolish,. 

silly. 

"What  niddipol  hare  brayne." 

Ktanyhurst:   Virgil;  ^Eneid  \v.  Wd. 

nid'-dle-nod-dle,  v.i.  [A  reduplication  of 
noddle,  v.  (q.\'.]  To  nod,  to  shake  backward^i 
and  forwards. 

"  Her  head  niddle-noddled  at  every  word." 

Hood:  Miss  KUmanscgj. 

'  md-dle-nod-dle,  o,.  [Niddle-Noddle,  r  t 
Vacillating, 

"  Xiddle-noddle  politicians  " 

Combe:  Dr.  Syntax;  Tour.  iii..  ch.  i. 

nide,  s.  [Lat.  nidiis  =  a  nest.]  A  brood  :  as,  a 
nide  of  pheasants. 

'  ni'-der-ing, f(.  [K.'&.nidiiuj :  Icel. iiiJ/aKjr.l 
Infamous,  laithless.    [Niding.] 

nidge,  v.t.    [Nui  (1).] 

nidged' ashlar,  s.    [Nigged-asslar]. 

'  mdg'-er-y,  .^.  [O.  Fr.  nigerie.]  A  trifle  ;  a 
jiiece  of  foolery. 

*  nidg'-et,  s.  [O.  Fr.  niger  =  "  t6  trifle  ;  to 
play  tlte  fop  or  nidget."    (Cotgrave).'] 

1.  Au  idiot,  a  fool. 

2.  A  coward;  a  mean  or  poor-spirited 
fellow.    (See  example  s.v.  Niding.) 

*  XUdg'-ing,  ft.  [NiDGET.]  Trifling,  insignifi- 
cant. 

*  md'-i-f i-cate,  r.i.    [Lat.  nidificatus,  pa.  p.ir. 

uf  nidijicii;  nidufi  =  a  nest,  and  facio  =10 
make.]  "  To  make  or  build  a  nest ;  to  nestle. 

nid-i-fl-ca'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  nidificatio,  from 
nidiJicatH.-i,  p;i.  par.  vS  nidijico.] 
1.  The  act  of  making  or  building  nests. 

"  The  v.iriation  of  instinct  in  the  nidiflcation  of  bird? 
was  lone  ago  shown  by  Audubon." — Lindsay  ,-  Mind  in 
the  Lower  A  nimals,  i.  VXi. 

'  2.  A  nest. 

•■  A  great  affinity  betwixt*  the  nidificaHons  othivAa 
anil  thesp  conglomerations  of  the  thre:\d  of  the  sdk- 
wuriii."— .Vor«.-  Immort.  .'ioul.  bk,  iii.,  ch.  xiii. 


fate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try,  Syrian,    ce.  oe  =  e ;  ey  —  a :  qu  -  kw. 


nidify— niggardness 


19) 


t  nid'-i-ily't  ^'-'-  [Lat.  nulns  (genit.  nidi) ; 
Eug.  sutt.  -fy.\    (See  extract.) 

'■  Most  birds  iiidi/jf.  i.e.,  prepnre  a  receptacle  for  the 
egga.  to  aggregate  them  in  n  opace  that  may  he  cuverwl 
by  the  incubating  bwly  (aaiui-hole  of  ostrich),  ur 
siipemdd  materials  to  keep  lu  the  warmth."— Oicoii  / 
Comp.  Anar.  i'ert.,  U.  257. 

'*mding,a.  "Sis.    [A.S.  nidhing ;Icq\.  nidhingr.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Infamous,  dastardly,  cowardly. 

"  In  signiflcationit  siguifleth  as  it  seeineth,  no  more 
than  abiecth.  base-miuded,  faUe-hearted.  coward,  or 
nidk'et.  Yet  it  hath  levied  armies,  and  aubdued  re- 
bel fious  enemies:  and  th-it  1  may  liolde  you  no  l.myer. 
it  13  nidiitt/."—Canuien :  Reinainet ;  LaugtiancM. 

B.  As  suhst. :  A  dastard,  a  coward,  a  mean- 
spirited  fellow. 

%  The  most  opprobrious  term  that  couM  be 
applied  to  a  man  amongst  the  Au^lo-isaxons. 

*  nid'-nod,  v.t.  [A  redupl.  of  uod  (q.v.).]  To 
shake,  tu  wag,  to  uod. 

"  Lady  K,  >t((/tlo^^/«i  her  head." 

Etiod:  iliu  Kilmanse-j'j. 

'  ni'-dor,  *  ni-door.s.  [Lat.]  Scent,  savour, 
smell,  as  ol  cooked  food. 

"The  uncovered  disliea  send  forth  a  nidor  and 
hungry  smells. "—/(/'.  Taylor:  .Ser»(toju.  vol.  L.  ser.  16. 

'  ni'-dor-ose, «.    [Xidoruus.] 

*  ni-ddr-6s'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  nidorous;  -itii.] 
Eructation  with  the  taste  of  undigested  roast 
meat. 

"The  cure  of  this  nidorosity  is.  by  vomiting  and 
Ijurgiug."— >7t*j/«r  .■  Vh  the  Humours. 

' ni-dor-oiis,  *m'-ddr-6se»  "ni-drous, 

((.  [Lat.  iiidorosus,  from  nidor  =  scent,  smell ; 
Fr.  lUdorcvx.]  Resembling  the  smell  ur  Uste 
of  roasted  meat. 

"  Incense   and    nidoroui  smeU  (such  as   were  of 

sacrifices)   were  thought  to  intoxicate  the  brain,"— 

bai-'ju:  yat.  nut..  §y;J2. 

ni'dose,  a.     [From  Lat.  nidus  =a  nest.] 

Bot.  :  Smelling  partly  like  decaying  meat, 
piirtly  like  rotten  eggs.    {Treas.  of  Lot.) 

*  ni-drous,  n.    [Nidobous.] 

'  nid'-u-lant,  «.  [Lat.  nidulans,  pr.  par.  of 
liuiulur  =  to  nestle  ;  nidus  =  a  nest.] 

Bot. :  Nestling.  Used  (1)  of  anything  lying 
free  in  a  cup-shaped  or  nest-like  body  ;  (2) 
lying  loose  iu  pulp,  as  the  seeds  of  true  berries. 

nid-U-lar'-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  nidulus  =  a, 
little  nest,  d'uuiii.  from  nidus,  because  the 
plants  consist  of  cups  containing  egg-like 
seeds.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
Nidulariacei.  It  has  a  simple  peridium 
bursting  irregularly  or  opening  by  a  circular 
mouth.     Niduloria  pisifo}niiis  is  British. 

nid-U-lar-i-a'-ge-i,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  nidu- 
luii{a);  Lat.  niasc.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -acei.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-order  of  Gasteromycetous  Fun- 
gals.  The  peridium  has  one  or  many  spor- 
angia, with  sporophores  and  naked  spores. 
They  are  small  and  inconspicuous  fungi,  living 
on  the  ground  among  decaying  sticks,  &c. 

nid-u-lar'-i-um,  s.    [Lat.  nidulus,  dimiu.  of 
nidiis  =  a  nest.] 
Botany: 

1.  The  mycelium  of  certain  fungals. 

2.  A  genus  of  Bromeliacete. 

nid'-u-late,  «.    [Lat.  nidulatus,  pa.  par.  of 
nidi(lo7-  =  to  nestle  ;  nidus  =  a  nest.] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  Nidulant  (q.v.). 

*  nid'-U-late,  v.i.  [NiDrL.\TE,  a.]  To  build 
a  nest';  to  niditicate. 

*  nid-u-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nidulatus,  pa.  par. 
of  7iidulor  =  to  nestle.]  The  time  of  remain- 
ing in  a  nest. 

"  In  the  time  of  their  mdidatiim.  and  bringing  forth 
their  young. '—firowjie ;  Vulaar  Errours,  bk.  iii. ,  ch.  x. 

nid-U-li'-tes,  s.  [Lat.  nidus  =  a  nest,  and 
Gr.  Xidoq  (;t(?tos)  =  a  stone.    {McNicoU.)'] 

Vakeont. :  A  genus  of  fossils,  of  doubtful 
aftinity,  from  the  Silurian  rocks,  probably 
hirge,  aberrant  Rhizopods.  They  are  ovate, 
globular,  or  pear-shaped  hollow  bodies,  pro- 
bably attached  by  a  peduncle,  and  having  an 
integument  composed  of  closely  approximat- 
ing hexagonal  plates. 

ni'-diis,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  nest.] 

PatlLoL,  Bot.,  Zool.y  dc. :  A  spot  where  any 
animal,  plant,  or  morbid  matter  establishes 
and  propagates  itself. 


nie9e,  *nece,  *  neece,  ^.  [U.  K.  in^'V, 
nitfctf  from  Low  I^it.  neptia,  from  L.tt.  ntptis 
=:agnind-ihiughtt>r.  a  niece  ;  Fr,  niece  ;  Prov. 
ncpta ;  rip.  nicttt ;  Port,  neta.] 

'  1.  Originally  not  so  limited  in  meaning  as 
now,  but  used  fur  a  grand-daughter,  and  even 
;t  grandson,  as  well  as  the  children  of  a 
brother  or  sister. 

(1)  For  grandsons  and  grand-daughters ; 
lineal  descendants  generally. 

"My  sons  and  my  necn  (A.  V..  My  danght*T«.  or 
unto  thoif  children  which  thcjf  hate  bori\").—  Wj/cl\S>- . 
Ueneiit  xxxi.  43. 

(2)  A  grand -daughter. 

"  He  toat  by  dentil,  flnt  his  mother,  then  his 
daughter  Juba,  atid,  not  long  after,  hia  »iece  by  the 
said  daughter.-—/'.  Holland:  Suctonitu,  p.  U. 

*2.  A  cousin ;  any  relation.  {Chaucer :  C.T., 
13,030.) 

3.  The  daughter  of  a  brother  or  .sister,  or  of 
a  brother-  or  sister-in-law. 

"  And  heir  and  mVre  allied  unto  the  duke  " 

Shakeip.:  Two  Uenltemen  <tf  y'eroua,  Iv.  1. 

*nle9e'-ahip,  ^.  [Eng.  niece;  -ship.)  The 
jiosition  or  relationship  of  a  niece. 

"  She  was  allied  to  Ham  in  another  way  besides  this 
nieces  ip." ^Southe ]/ :  The  Doctor,  ch.  Ixxii. 

nief^  s.    [XcAF.]    A  fist. 

m-el'-ld,  s.  [Ital..  from  Low  Lat.  nvjellum  = 
a  blackish  enamel,  from  Lat.  iiigellus,  dimiu. 
of  ;n«7€r  =  black.]  An  art  much  practised  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  to  which  may  be  traced  the 
origin  of  engraving.  The  lines  of  a  design  are 
cut  iu  a  piece  of  gold  or  silver;  it  is  then 
covered  with  a  black  composition  consisting 
of  copper,  silver,  lead,  and  sulphur,  and  a 
little  borax  is  sprinkled  over  it ;  by  subjecting 
it  to  lieat  over  a  tire,  the  composition  becomes 
liquid  and  runs  into  the  lines  of  the  design  : 
the  whole  is  then  allowed  to  cool,  when  tlie 
surface  of  the  metal  is  scraped  and  burnished, 
leaving  the  drawing  iu  black  upon  the  metal. 
The  art  is  still  practised  as  a  mode  of  orna- 
menting ware,  but  its  principal  use  is  for  door- 
plates,  plates  for  shop  fronts,  &c.,  iu  which 
the  brass  or  zinc  plates  are  engraved  and  the 
depressions  filled  with  wax.  The  term  is  also 
applied  to  impressions  in  a  viscid  water-ink 
on  paper  from  metal-plate  engravings  taken 
by  the  early  fathers  of  copperplate  printing 
for  testing  the  state  of  their  work. 

ni-e'-pa,  s.  [An  Indian  word.]  (See  etyni. 
and  tjoiiipound.) 

niepa-bark,  s. 

Pkann. :  A  bark  derived  from  Savuidera 
indica.     It  is  a  febrifuge. 

niest,  a.     [Next.] 

nieve,  s.    [Neaf.]    A  fist,  a  hand. 

nieve'-ful,  s.  [Eng.  nieve,  and  full.]  A 
handful. 

nif-fer,  v.i.  [Eng.  7uere=the  fist.]  To 
bargain,  to  barter. 

"  Weel.  so  we  sat  niffering  about  some  brandy  that  I 
said  I  wanted.  ■—;sto«  ,  Uuy  ilitnncriny.  ch.  xxxiii.  ,. 

nif'-fer,  s.  [Niffer,  v.\  An  exchange,  a 
bartering,  a  bargain. 

nif'-fy-naf-lSr,  niflf -nSf-f!^,  a,  [Etym. 
doubtful.]  Fastidious,  troublesome  about 
trifles ;  conceited,  nice. 

*  nl-fle,  s.     [Norm.  Fr.]    A  trifle. 

"  He  served  hem  with  niflet  .lud  with  faWes.* 

Vhaucer:  C.  T.,  7.542. 

mfi'-heim,  s.  [IceL  nifl  =  mist,  and  heim  =■ 
home.] 

Scand.  Mythoh  :  The  region  of  everlasting 
cold  and  night,  ruled  over  by  Haila. 

*mf'-ling,  a.  [NiFLE.]  Trifling;  of  little  or 
no  value. 

nig  (1),  v.t.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mason. :  To  dress  the  face  of  a  stone  with  a 
sharp-pointed  hammer,  instead  of  hewing  it 
with  a  chisel  and  mallet;  also  chilled  nidge. 

*nig  (2),  v.i.  [Niggard.]  To  be  stingy  or 
niggardly. 

*  nigf'-ard,  s.  &  a.    [Niggard.] 

"  nig'-ard-le,  s.     [Mid.   Eng.  nigard;  -u*  = 

-y.]    Niggardliness. 

"  But  yet  me  grevetb  most  his  niffardte.' 

Chaitcvr:  C.  T..  13.102. 


ni-gdl'-la.  --^.      [FiMU.    MU^.  ot'    Uit.    nigtUxU  = 

rather  black,  dark ;  so  named  Iroin  tho  black 
Bced.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  RanuncuUccap,  tribe  Hel- 
leborea?.  Sepals  Ilvi*.  deciduon.i,  homelinieH 
surrounded  by  an  iiivoluero;  pelaU  five  t'» 
leu  ;  stamens  many;  ovarii'."*  live  to  ten,  vm-h 
with  one  cell  and  one  seed.  SujeUn  aatiw. 
Blaekcummin-se«d,isextenHivL'ly  cultivated  in 
India.  Its  seeds  yield  an  oil  They  are  used 
as  a  spice  in  Indian  curries.  Tho  nntivea  uf 
Intlia  plnc-e  them  among  woollen  clotlis  to 
keep  away  insects.  They  are  lutid  to  bo  car- 
minative, stomachic,  galaclagogue.  ilet^Tgent, 
diuretic,  einnienagogut*,  and  anthelmintic. 
Mixed  with  sesanmin  oil  they  constitut**  an 
external  application  in  skin  eruptions.  [  Fitch.) 

ni-gei-Un,  3.     [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  nigcUia);  -in 

(CTieiH.).] 

Cbem. :  A  viscous  substance  obtained  from 
Sij':!la  sativa.    {Watts.) 

'  nig'-eot,  s.    [NiDGCT.l 

ni'-ger*   ■■:■     [Lat.  =  black.]    (See  etym.  and 

compound.) 

nlger-seed,  s. 

But. :  The  small  black  seed  of  Guisolia  olti' 
fcra.     [Gi'izoTiA.] 

*  ni'-ger-ness,  ^   [Lat.  nigcr  =  black;  Eng. 

suff.  -)i*'55.1     Blackness. 

"  Their  nijcrntw'  and  coleblock  hue." 

Uoldiu'j  :  Ovid:  Metam.,  bic  vti. 

xug'-gard,  *  nig'-ard.  s.  &.  a.  [Formed  with 
sutf.  'aid,  as  in  drunknrc/,  &c.,  from  Icel. 
;i)i03(^r  =  niggardly,  stingy;  Sw.  Hjin?^  =  nig- 
gardly, scanty ;  noga  =  exact,  strict,  precise  ; 
Dan.  nbie  =  exact ;  Ger.  genan  =  close,  strict, 
precise  ;  A.S.  luieaw^  sparing.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1,  A  miserly,  stingy  fellow ;  a  miser ;  one 
who  stints  or  supplies  stingily  and  meanly  ;  a 
mean,  parsimonious  fellow. 

"  But  these  couetous  nigardet  passe  on  with  paiii."— 
<S«>  T.  More :  Workr*.  p.  sa 

2.  A  false  bottom  for  a  gi"ate ;  a  nigger. 
{MuyhexL'.) 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Miserly,  stingj*;  meanly  parsimonious; 
niggardly. 

2.  Given  or  supplied  in  a  miserly  or  stingy 
manner  ;  characterized  by  stinginess. 

"The  eareleaeUird  .  .  .  tike  honest  Oay. 
Contemua  the  niggard  boon  yc  time  so  ill." 

bhenttQiic :  iiconom;/. 

•  nig-gard,  v.t.  &  i.    [Niggard,  s.J 

A.  Trans. :  To  stint,  to  begrudge  ;  to  supply 
stingily  or  sparingly. 

"  N'nture  must  obey  necessity  ; 
Which  we  will  niggard  with  a  little  rwf 

Shaketp. ;  Juliut  Ccuar,  iv.  3. 

B. /nfrans. ;  To  be  niggardly,  stingy,  or 
miserly. 

"Thou  .  .  .  makest  waste  In  «ij:;(irJirij  ■' 

.ihaketp. :  iy/mut  1. 

'  nig-gard-ife,  '  nig-ard-lse,  ^.  [Nii- 
GARD,  S.J    Niggardliness,  stinginess. 

"  That  will  not  use  his  gifts  for  thankless  nigarditf.' 
Sprnmr:  /*.  <^..  IV.  vlii.  i:-. 

•  mg' -  gard  -  ish«  a.  [Eng.  niggani;  -ish.] 
Having  a  disposition  or  tendency  to  be  nig- 
gardly. 

nig'  -  gard  -  li  -  neSS,  s.  [  Eng.  n  igga  rrf/y  ; 
■ncss.  1 '  The  quality  or  state  of  being  niggardly ; 
meanness,  covetonsness,  stinginess,  parsi- 
mony. 

"  Good   thrift  is  coonterfeited  by  nlygarJliUMi.' — 
Dp.  Hall:  Medit.  A  lorn.  cent.  i..  J  ai 

mg^-gard-U^,  •  nig-ard-ly,   •  nyg-«rd- 

ly,a.'6iudv.     [Eng.  niggard;  -ly.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Meanly  sparing  or  parsimonious ;  stingy, 
miserly. 

•'  Xiggardtj/  in  all  th«t  regarded  the  safety  and  hon- 
our of  the  sUtc.'— Jtfacauiay  .-  UUt.  i'ng..  ch.  Il 

2.  Sparing,  wary. 

"  I  do  like  a  niggardly  answerer,  soinf  oo  farther 
than  the  bounds  of  the  queetion."— JJidnrjr. 

B.  As  adv.  :  In  a  niggardly  manner  ;  like  a 

niggard. 

"  Kver}'  slight  occasion   that   could   but  niggardlw 
give  mc  snjht  of  her."— JfAitArtp.      Mrrry  M'iM-*.  il.  i 

*  nig^-gard  ness,  '  nlg-ard-nes,  <.  I  En*; 

nigijard;    -ncjis.]      Niggardliness,    i>arsimony, 
stinginess. 

"Ttie  tostimonic*  of  bit  nigardnea  thtlX  be  sure.'— 
F.cclu*.  xxxi.  3*.     (IMLl 


bSU,  bo-y;  poat.  jo-^l;  cat,  5eU.  chorus,  shin,  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    -teg. 
-clan, -tlan  =  Shan,   -tion, -slon  =  shun ; -tlon, -flon  =  zhun.    -clous, -tlous. -slous  =  shus.    -ble, -die.  ic .- bel.  deL 


i'JG 


niggardous— night 


*  nig^-gard-ous, '  nig  -ard-ous,  «.  [Kng. 
niggard';  -mis.]  Niggardly,  stingy,  mean, 
parsiinouious. 

"Tius  covetous  KwH'^riug  and  tttgardouakepiug."— 
.Sir  J    J/iTC     Wvrkci.  i.  i'i. 

*  nig-gard-ship,  *  nyg -  ard - shyp,  s. 

lE[i;-'.    niggard;  -ship.]     NiggarLlliness,  stingi- 
ness, iiai-siraony. 

"  Much  piDcliyDg  and  ni/gartUhyp  o(  meate  iiud 
iliyuke,  "— £;^u( .   The  Ooecrnour,  bt.  iii.,  cli.  xxx. 

'  nig-gard-y,  .s.    [Nioardie.] 
nigged,  />".  ;><//.  vr  a.    [Nic] 

nigged-asUar,  <. 

MusoHi'ij:  Stone  liewn  witli  a  jMck  or  pointed 
iKiiiimei-  instead  of  a  chisel  and  mallet.  Called 
alsu  Nidged-asldar. 

'  nig-ger(l),  s.    INiooard,  A.  2.] 

nig'-ger  (2),  *  neger,  s.     [A  corruption  of 

iUiPu  (q.V.).J 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  contemptuous  or  derisive  appellation 
for  a  negro. 

2.  A  person  of  colour;  espec,  a  native  of 
the  East  Indies. 

II.  Ti'chnicallij  : 

1.  Entuni. :  A  local  name  for  the  larva  of  a 
saw-fly,  Atftalia  spinarum,  very  destructive  to 
the  turnip-crop. 

2.  Steatn-etig. :  A  steam-engine  employed  iu 
hoisting,  especially  on  sliipboard  and  on  the 
western  and  southern  rivers ;  a  donkey-engine. 
(American.) 

'  mg-ger-al'-i-ty,  s.  [Niggard.]  Niggard- 
liness, stinginess. 

"In  poore  meu  not  to  give  is  iiiggcralHi/.'—Sir  J. 
Harinffton  :  Epigrams,  i,  11. 

'  nig'-gcr-dom,    s.      [Eng.   nigger ;    -dowi.] 

Niggers  eullectively. 

"Swarming  wiih  infant  niggerdom."—}?.  E.  Jius- 
sfll .   JIi/  lltary,  i.  123. 

*  nig'-ger-ling,  s.  [Eng.  nigger;  -ling.'\  A 
little  nigger. 

"  All  the  little  niggerlingi  etntrgi 
A3  lily-white  as  mussels."       Bood:  A  Black  Job. 

'  nig-ger-ly,  a.    [Niggardly.] 
'  nig' -get,  i.    [NiDGET.] 

'  nig  'gish,  ^  nig-geshe,  *  nygysh,  a. 

INkigard.]     Niggardly,   stingy,  mean,  jiarsi- 
luonious. 

"  Clings  not  bia  ^tts  with  niggeshe i&Te 
To  heape  hia  clieiit  with-all, 

Surrey :  Ecdesiattes  v, 

nig'-gle,  v.i.  &L  t.     [Adimin.  orfreq.  from  nig 

(q.V.).] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  trifle;  to  waste  or  spend  time  in 
trilling  or  play. 

'■Take  heed 
You  niggle  not  witli  your  conscience." 

JUassinger .  Emperor  of  Che  East,  v.  3. 

2.  To  fret  or  complain  of  trifles.    (Prov.) 

3.  To  walk  or  act  in  a  mincing  manner. 
(Prov.) 

'  B.  Transit  ice  : 

1.  To  make  sport  or  game  of;  to  mock  ;  to 
play  games  on. 

"  1  shall  30  niggle  ye, 
And  juggle  ye."        Beaum.  <fr  Flet. :  Pilgrim. 

2.  To  draw  from  the  pocket  and  give  away 
stingily. 

"  1  had  but  one  poor  penny,  and  that  I  was  obliged 
to  niggle  oat."— Dekker:  2  Honest  Wliore. 

lligT-gle,  s.  [Niggle,  i'.]  Small,  hne,  or 
cramped  handwriting ;  a  scribble,  a  scrawl. 

ni&-gler,  s.     [Eng.  niggl(e),  v.  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  niggles  or  trifles  at  any  handi- 
work. 

2.  One  who  is  dexterous.    (Prov.) 

*  nig'-got,  s.    [Nugget.]    A  lump,  a  mass,  a 

llUgg-'t. 

"TLwy  found  in  niggots  of  gold  and  silver  mingled 
together  about  a  thousand  talents."— jVortft  .■  Plutarch. 
\y  499. 

nigh  (>jh  silent),  *  negh,  '  neh,  *  neih, 
neigb,  *  nei,  "  neige,  neighe,  '  ney, 
nie,  ■  nye.    nyg.  '  nygh,     uyghe,  '., 

adv.  in  prep.     [A. a.    ncdh,   nth,  ustjd  as  adj., 

adv.  &prep.  ;cogn.  with  Dut.  /ta=  nigh(advO; 

'  Icel.  ?id=  nigh  (adv.).  in  compos,  as  nd-Mi  = 

a  neighbour ;  Goth,  nchw,  nchica  =  nigh(adv.) ; 


nditrjan  =  to  draw  nigli ;  Gor.  nahc  —  nigh 
(ailj.),  jiacyi=uigh  (piep.).  Allied  to  Goth. 
ganoJis,  A.S,  genoh,  Eng.  enough.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Near,  close ;  not  far  otl"  or  distant  in 
time  or  place, 

"Come  forth 
To  town  or  village  Jiigk  {nighcst  Is  far)," 

Milton:  P.  /!..  I  332. 

'  2.  Nearly  allied  by  blood  ;  closely  related. 
"  His  uncle  or  uncle's  son,  or  any  that  is  nigh  of  kin 
unto  him  .  .  ,  may  redeem  him."— /.ec.  xxv.  49. 
'  3.  Ready  to  aid. 


B.  As  advei-b : 

1.  Near  ;  close  at  hand  ;  at  a  short  or  small 
distance  in  place  or  time. 

"  Ah  !  gentle  i>air,  ye  little  thiiik  how  nigh 
Your  change  api)roacbes."      MiUun:  P.  L.,  iv-  360. 

"2.  In  a  manner  touching  nearly,  or  coming 
home  to  the  heart. 

"  Freeze,  freeze,  thou  bitter  aky. 
That  dost  nut  bite  so  nigh. 
As  benelits  forgot." 

!<liakcsp. :  Aa  I'ou  Like  It,  ii.  7, 

3.  Almost,  nearly  ;  within  a  little. 

"  Well  nigh  worn  to  pieces   with   age." — Shakesp.  : 
Merry  Wines  of  Windaor,  ii.  1, 

C.  As  prep.  :  Near  to,  close  to ;  at  a  short 
or  little  tlistance  from. 

"  yig?t  your  person."         Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  iv.  1. 

*  nigh  (gh  silent),  *  negh,  *  nehe, '  neige. 
^  neigh,     nighe,  *  nighen,  *  nyghen, 

v.i.    k.    i.      [A. 8.    nchirau;     Goth,    nchwjan; 
O.  H.  Ger.  ndlun.]     [Nigh,   a.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  come  near  or  close  to;  to 
approach. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  come  near  or  close  ;  to 
approach. 

"  It  were  better  worthy  truly, 
A  worm  to  niglicn  uere  my  floiire  than  thou." 

Chaucer:  Legend  itf  Good  }¥omeiL    (Prol.) 

"'nigh'-ly  (gh  silent),  ady.     [Eng.  nigh;  -ly.] 
Nearly,  nigh,  almost;  within  a  little. 

"  A  tubeandsphere.  ,  .  jiiffW^  of  the  same  bigness." 
—Molyneux :  To  Locke,  March  2,  169|. 

nigh-ness,  (gh  silent),   "^  nigh-nesse,  ^. 

[Eng.  RLgk;  -ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  nigli  or 
near  ;  nearness,  closeness,  proximity. 

^  2.  Closeness  of  alliance  or  connection. 

"  yighnesse  of  bloud  ,  .  .  had  bound  yoM."—Holin- 
shed:  Hitt.  Scotland  (an.  1513). 

night  (gh  silent),  *  nicht,  *  nigt.  *  niht,  s. 

(A.S.  niht,  iieht,  )ieaht ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  nacht; 
Icel.  ndtt,  nott ;  Dan.  nat ;  Ww.  natt;  Goth. 
nahts  ;  Ger.  nacht ;  Wei.  nos  ;  Ir.  nochd  ;  Lith. 
naktis  ;  Russ.  noche  ;  Lat.  iiox  (genit.  noctis); 
Gr.  vvi  (nux),  geuit.  wkt6<;  (nuktos);  Sansc. 
nakta.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  That  portion  of  the  natural  day 
during  which  the  sun  is  below  the  horizon  ; 
the  hours  from  sunset  to  sunrise.     [Day,  s.] 

■■  In  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  Jesus  came  unto 
them,  walking  on  the  sea,."— Matt  hew  xiv.  io. 

2.  Fig. :  A  state  or  time  of  darkness,  de- 
pression, sadness,  misfortune,  orobscurity :  as, 

t  (1)  A  state  or  time  of  ignorance;  intellectual 
darkness. 
(•2)  A  state  of  obscurity ;  unintelligibility. 

"  Nature  and  Nature's  law  lay  hid  ia  nigfit, 
God  said,  ■  Let  Newton  be,'  and  all  was  light." 
Pope .  Epitaph  on  Sir  J.  yeurlon. 

t  (3)  Death  ;  the  grave. 

"  She  closed  her  eyes  iu  everlasting  ?iight." 

£>rgdcn.    (Todd.) 

t  (4)  A  state  or  time  of  sorrow,  depression, 
or  sadness. 

"  In  the  tiiglit  of  fear." 
Tennyson:  In  Mottoriatn,  cxxvi.  2. 

II.  Law:  Niglit  legally  begins  an  hour  after 
sunset,  and  ends  an  hour  before  sunrise. 
[Burglary.] 

^  Night  is  largely  used  in  composition,  the 
meaning.s  of  the  compounds  being  generally 
obvious. 

night-angling,  .^.  Angling  for  or  catch- 
ing tish  by  ni^'ht. 

night-apes,  5.  pi. 

Zoul. :  The  genus  Nyctiiiilhecus. 

"  The  little  n(;7ftf-n/>esalso  have  non-prebeusile  tuilB." 
-NichfjUon  :  Zoology  (1878),  p.  73L 

night-hell,  s.  a  door-bell,  in  the  houses 
of  doctur.s,  chemists,  &c.,  to  be  used  at  night, 
comunmi eating  with  the  sleeping  apartments 
of  some  of  the  uccupants  of  the  house. 


*  night-bird, ":. 

1.  .\  bird  whifli  Ilics  only  by  night. 

2.  The  nightingale. 

"  She  hath  miule  the  night-bird  mute. " 

Shakesp. :  Pericles,  iv.    (Prol.) 

3.  A  thief,  a  burglar. 

night-blindness,  s.  [Hemeralopia, 
NycTALoriA,] 

night-bolt,  ••;.  Tlie  bolt  of  a  night-latch 
(q.V.).     (Amniaui) 

'  night-brawler,  s.  One  who  laises  dis- 
turbances in  the  night. 

"  |Viiu|Hpend  your  lich  opinion  for  the  name 
Of  a.  night  brawler."  Shakesp. .    Othello,  ii.  3. 

night-breeze,  s.  a  breeze  blowing  in 
the  night. 

night-butterfiy,  s.    A  moth. 

night-cap, . . 

1.  Lit. :  A  cap  ur  head-dress  worn  in  bed. 

2.  Fig. :  A  cant  or  slang  term  for  a  glass  of 
spirits  or  other  diink  taken  just  before  going 
to  bed. 

"  Mr.  Jurrocks  celebrated  the  event  with  ...  a 
ttightea/jul  his  usual  Wvi^iage."— I/a  ndleg  Cri/Si.  fb. 
xxiv. 

night-cart,  s.  a  cart  employed  to  re- 
muve  night-soil  (q.v.). 

*  night-cat,  s.    (See  extract.) 

■■  The  laisouers  were  charged  with  having  instru- 
ments called  nijht-cats,  for  imiie^Hu;;  the  action  of 
cavalry  in  the  streets."— J/ussc^/ :  I/itt.  Eng.,  iii.  3jjl. 

night-chair,  s.     [Night-stool.] 

night'Charm,  s.  The  same  as  Night- 
spell  (4. v.). 

night-churr,  5.  TJie  same  as  Night-jar 
(q-v.). 

night-clothes,  s.  pi    Clothes  or  dress 

worn  in  bfil. 

"  night-crow,  s.  a  bird  which  cries  in 
the  night ;  accoixling  to  some  an  owl,  accord- 
ing to  others  a  night-heron  (q.v.). 

"  The  night-crow  cry'd  a  bodinij  luckless  time." 

Sluikesp. :  ii  Henry  VJ.,  v.  6. 

night-dew,  s.  Dew  which  falls  in  the 
niglit. 

"  The  sleeping  flowers  beneath  the  night-dew  sweat." 
Drydcn :  Indian  Emperor,  iii.  2, 

night-dog,  s. 

1.  A  dng  used  by  poachers  for  hunting  in 
the  night. 

2.  A  watchdog. 

"  When  night-dogs  run,  all  sorts  of  deer  are  chased." 
Shakesp. :  Merry  Il'twci  of  Windsor,  v.  5. 

night-dress,  s.  The  dress  worn  at  night. 
■■  When  eaub  new  night-dress  gives  a  new  disease." 

Pope :  Rape  of  the  Lock,  i\.  38. 

'  night-eater,  5.    a  flea.    (Davics.) 

*  night-eyed,  n.  Having  eyes  cajiable  of 
seeing  wt-U  at  niglit. 

^  night-faring,  a.    Travelling  by  night. 

"  Will-o-wisp  misleads  night-faring  clowns 
O'er  hills."  Hay:  SJtcplu'i-as  Week;  Friday. 

*  night-fire,  s. 

1.  A  tire  burning  in  the  night. 

2.  Ignis  fatuus  ;  the  will-o'-the-wisp. 

night-flier,  night-flyer,  s.  A  bird  or 
insect  which  fltes  by  niglit. 

night-flower,  s. 

Bot.  :  Xydanthis  Arbor  tristis,  and  the  genus 
Nyt-tanthes  itself. 

night-fly,^.    An  insect  that  flies bynight ; 
a  moth. 
"  Hush'd  with  buzzing  nightjiics.  to  thyshunber." 

Shakesp.  :  'Z  Ucnry  J  I'.,  iii.  1. 

night  -  fossicker,  s.  Amongst  gold- 
diggers,  one  who  ruljs  a  digging  by  night. 

night- fossicking,  s.  The  act  or  prac-tice 

of  rubbing  diggings  by  night. 

night-foundered,  a.  Lost  or  distressed 
in  the  night;  benighted. 


night-gown,  s.    A  night-dress. 

"  I  have  seen  her  rise  from  her  bed.  throw  her  night- 
gown  iroui  heT.'—.'ihiikesp. :  Macbeth,  v.  1. 

*  night-hag,  s.    A  witch  who   flew   or 
prowled  ab<.'ut  at  night. 

"  Nor  uj.'liei  follows  the  ntiht-ha-h  when  called 
In  secret'  Mdlon     P.  Z.,  ii.  C&J, 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


nighted— nigrescent 


107 


night-hawk,  .^. 

Ornifholngij  : 

1.  The  Night-jar  (q. v.). 

•2.  The  Viryiniau  Goatsucker,  Ckordeiles  vir- 

night-heron,  s. 

<>r)iith.  :  Tli>'  genus  Xycticorax  Oi-v.),  :ui<l 
osjx'cially  Niictico-rax  griseus. 

night-house,  s. 

1.  A  tavern  or  public -house  licensed  to  bo 
o]ien  (luring  the  night  when  other  licensed 
houses  are  closed. 

2.  A  brotliel. 

night-jar,  s.  A  popular  name  given  to  the 
goatsucker,  Caprimidfiits  europwns,  from  the 
sound  of  its  cry.  Also  called  Night-churr, 
Ohurn-owl,  Fern-owl,  &c. 

night-latch,  s.  A  form  of  door-lock  in 
wliii-h  tlic  sjiring-latch  may  be  o])eued  by  a 
kt-y  from  the  nutside,  or  it  may  bp  fastened 
so  as  to  be  innuuvable  from  the  exterior  nf 
the  door. 

night-light,  .'.  A  short  thick  camlle 
with  a  siuall  wick  so  proportioned  as  to  bum 
ivithout  eousuming  its  paper  envelope.  Wlien 
made  of  spermaceti  or  stearine  it  has  no  enve- 
lope, and  the  wick  is  made  to  bend  over  in 
burning,  being  totally  consumed  so  as  not  to 
drop  allies. 

"  night-long,  ".  Lasting  for  or  during  a 
night. 

*  night-magistrate,  5.  A  constable  on 
duty  at  niglil  ,  the  head  of  u  watch-house. 

night-man, 

move  iiii^'lit-soil. 


A  man  emidoyed  to  re- 


night -monkeys,  s.  pL 

Zoni,:  Tlie  genus  Nyctipithecus  (q.v.). 
Called  also  i.)wl-munkeys. 

night moths,  5.  pi. 

Entoinotoijij : 

1.  .Sing. :  The  genus  Noctua  (q.v.). 

2.  I'l. :  The  family  Noctuidie,  or  the  group 
Noctuiua. 

night-owl,  s.     An  owl  hunting  by  night. 

night-piece,  ^■ 

1.  A  picture  representing  some  night-scene, 
or  coloured  so  as  to  be  seen  best  by  artificial 
light. 

"  He  luiug  a  great  part  of  the  wall  with  niffht-iiHccs. 
that  seemed  to  show  themaelTea  by  the  caudles  which 
■were  hght^U  up."— Addison. 

2.  A  literary  composition  descriptive  of  a 
scene  by  night. 

night-porter,  s.  A  porter  who  sits  up 
all  niglit  at  an  hotel,  a  railway-station,  hos- 
pital, &c.,  to  attend  to  arrivals  or  departures. 

night-primrose, .":. 
iiol. :  iJLiiothent  noctunia.     [Evenixo-prim- 
ROSE  ;  (Enothera]. 


A  loose  gown  worn  over 
(Scott:  Furtunes  of  Nigel, 

.     A  bird  of  ill  omen  that 


*  night-rail,  s 

the  die^s  at  uiglit. 
cli.  xvii.) 

night-raven, 

cries  in  the  night. 

"I  hiid  .IS  lief  have  heard  the  night-rnven." 

UkakfSiJ. :  Much  Ado  About  Sotklvg,  ii.  3. 

night-rocket, .«. 

Bot.  :  lh>p':ris  tristis. 

'  night-rule,  s.   A  tumult  or  disturbance 
in  the  night. 

"  Wli.it  )U(iht-rii!e  now  about  this  liauuted  grove  ?" 
.shuK-rsp.     Mitlsutrotier  iVi(/ht's  Dream,  Iii.  2. 

*  night-season,  s.    The  time  or  hours  of 
night. 

nightshirt,  ^^ 

sleeping  in. 

night  shoot, 

night-snil, 


A  plain  loose  shirt  for 
A  place  for  shooting 
The   dark    or   gloomy 


"  night-side, 

side  :  as,  tiie  night-side  of  Nature. 
night-sight,  s.     [Day-blindness.] 
'  night-snap,  s.    A  night  thief. 

"  Sure  these  fellows 
Were  jii'/hCsnaps." 

ncawn.  J:  Flet. :  The  Chances,  ii.  1. 

night-soil,   .-;.    The  contents  of  privies, 
ic,  utilized  as  manure. 
Night-soil  fever :  [Entebic-fever]. 


*  night' spell,  .■>■.  A  chann  or  spell 
gainst  hurt  <tr  danger  by  night;  a  charm 
'ainst  the  nightmare. 


night-stool,  night  chair,  .':.     A  com- 

iiudr  or  rarth-i'loscl  tor  the  sick-room. 


night-taper,  s. 
•  night-trader. 


A  niglit-light. 

.    A  prostitute,  a  harlot. 


■  night-waking,  n.     Watching  in  the 

ight.     {Shnl^c^p. :  lUipc  of  Lucrece,  554.) 


'  night-walk,  s. 

■If  111  hU  >ii:ihtwfirk]>: 
he  took  tlieir  iiiiuies.  hihI 
fur  uext  UKiruiiii,'. 


A  walk  in  the  night, 
met  wltli  irregular  scholars, 
L>rumiHe  to  amwar  uuseut 
Life  qf  Saiiderton. 


WiiHon 

night-walker,  .'^. 

1.  One  who  walks  in  his  sleep;  a  somnam- 
bulist. 

2.  One  who  prowls  about  at  night  for  evil 
purposes  ;  a  thief,  a  jiilferer. 

"Men  that  hunt  ao.  be  vrlvy  stealers,  or  nijht- 
w<ilkcrs."—Aiiduim :   Toxophilui. 

night-walking,  n.  k  s. 

A.  .-Is  ■I'/;. :  Walking  or  prowling  about  at 
night. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  or  habit  of  walking  in  one's 
sleep ;  somnambulism. 

2.  Prowling  about  at  night  for  evil  purposes. 

'^  night-wanderer,  s.  One  who  wanders 
or  travels  at  night ;  a  nocturnal  traveller. 

"  Mislead  ni-j/it-wanclerers." 
Sfi'ikesp.  :  MidxHrnnur  NS'jht'a  lyream,  ii.  1. 

*  night-wandering,   a.     Roaming    or 

prowling  by  niglit. 

"  Xi'jhtirmiiiering  wejisels." 

Sliiikfsp. :  Rape  of  Lucrece.  307. 

*  night-warbling,  a.  Singing  iu  the 
night.    (Milton.:  P.  L.,  v.  40.) 

night-watch,  s. 

1.  A  guard  or  watch  on  duty  in  the  night. 
^  2.  A  period  of  time  in  the  night ;    the 
hours  of  the  night. 

■'  I  remeuiber  thee  ou  my  bed,  and  meditate  ou  thee 
in  the  itiijhr-teulihva." — J'aah}i,  Ixiii,  G. 

night-watcher,  s.  One  who  watches  in 
the  uight,  especially  one  who  watches  with 
evil  designs. 


A  man  employed 
the  night. 


night-watchman,  s. 

to  act  as  a  watelinum  i.ltii'in^ 

night-witch,  ^.    A  night-hag. 

night-yard,  5.    A  ]dace  where  night-soil 
is  shot  or  dejiosited  ;  a  night-shoot. 

'  night'-ed (f/Zt  silent),  a.     [Eng.  night;  -eJ.] 

1.  Darkened,  clouded,  dark. 

"  Good  Uamlet,  cast  thy  vightcd  colour  off." 

Slutkvap.  :  I/amlet.  L  2, 

2.  Overtaken  by  night ;  benighted. 

"  Nuw  to  horse  I  I  shall  be  nighted." 

Ben  Jonaon :  2'hc  i\'klore,  ii. 

■  night'-er-tale  (gh  silent),  s.  [A.  S.  nihte, 
genit.  oinicht  =  night,  ana  talu  =  tale,  reckon- 
ing ;  Icel,  nattar-thel.]  Tlie  night-time;  uight. 


night'-fall  i^ih  silmt),  5.  [Eug.  night,  and 
foil.]  The  fall  of  night  ;  the  close  of  the  day  ; 
evening. 

night'-in-gale   (1)  (o^i   silent),  *  night-e- 

gale,  s.  [A.^.  nihl'.'gcl'.'  =■  a  nightingale,  lit.— 
a  singer  of  thf  niglit,  from  nihtt,  genit.  of  niht, 
neaht  =  night,  and  gah:  =  a  singer,  from  g'->htn 
=  to  sing;  cogu.  with  Dut.  nachtegaal  ;  Dan. 
iiattergal  ;  Sw.  niiktergai  ;  Ger.  nachtlgall ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  luihtagahi,  imhtcgala,  nahligahi. 
For  the  excrescent  u  before  y,  compare  jpa^- 
seiiger  and  messenger.] 

I,  Lit.  i&  Ornith.  :  Motadlla  htsci ma(Liiiu.), 
Daulias  biscinia  of  modern  ornithologists. 
It  is  the  most  highly  esteemed  of  song-birds, 
and  is  a  summer  visitant  to  England  (see 
extract).  The  plumage  is  alike  in  both  sexes, 
reddish-brown  above,  grayish-white  beneath, 
breast  darker-hued,  tail  rufous.  It  builds 
either  on  or  close  to  the  ground,  and  lays 
from  four  to  six  deep  olive-coloured  eggs. 
Sylvia  (Danlias)  jihilomela,  with  a  continental 
range  westward  as  far  as  the  Rhine,  is  called 
the  Thrush  Xightingale  ;  its  song  is  louder 
than,  but  not  so  sweet  as  that  of  the  true 
Nightingale ;  the  Virginian  Nightingale  is  a 


species  of  Qrost»oak.  .-irid  the  I{i«lwhi({  ts  ortcii 
siioken  of  us  the  .Sweilish  Nightingale. 

"It  ia  daiiircTUUii  to  ltitrr>clu««  a  mifltUnffnte  m 
Kliiitins  111  Knttlniid  lM<('>r<>  tho  15th  of  April  or  nitci 
the  16th  vt  Juuv.-Knei/c.   Hrit.  (wl.  >th|.   »vU.   i-*>: 

'  2.  Fig.  :  A  term  of  endoarmeiit. 

^  The  Indian  niglitingaU*,  Kittaeinch  tna- 
croum,  inhabits  tlie  roeesses  of  some  Eastern 
forests,  singing  duriiif^  the  night.  Numbers 
ore  caught  by  the  IIengalee»,  and,  cncluHcd 
in  darkened  ca^es.  are  carried  through  the 
streets  of  Calcutta  singing  sweetly. 

night'-in-gale  (2)  (gh  silent),  s.  (NantfNi 
alter  Florence  Nightingale.)  A  Hort  nrHannel 
scarf  with  sleeves,  for  persons  couHned  to  bed. 

'  night'-in-gal-ize,v.t.    [Eng.  night inrial(f); 

-i-'f  ]     To  sing  like  a  nightingak'.     (Soutbey.) 


*  night  -ish  (gh  silent),  a.    [Eng.  nitjhl 

IVitainin-/  to  night. 


[Eng.  night ;  -tess.l 


night  -less  (r//i  silent),  a. 

lla\  iti;^  iiu  night. 

night  'If  (gh  silent),  *  nlht-Uohe,  a.  &  tulv. 
[Kiig.  night;  -/y.J 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Done  by  night ;  happening  or  at>peariiig 

iu  the  night. 

■' Aa  those  nlghtlff  t.ii>vndisa))i)«kr  ~ 

lirudvn.  lMi;/i>  Laid.  i. 

2.  Done  or  happening  every  night. 

"  To  ^ivv  thee  nightly  viaktition. ' 

ah'ikesp. :  TroUui  i  Crriiida,  Iv.  4. 

*3.  Used  in  or  appropriate  for  the  night. 

"Give  me  my  nightlu  wciirUig." 

5AaA«/>..-  OtAello.iv.lt. 

B.  .4s  adverb : 

'  I.  By  night ;  at  night. 

"  I  nightly  lodge  her  Iu  au  upper  towor." 

ahakcap.  :  Two  Qcnli«nicn  of  Verona,  111.  1. 

2.  Every  night. 


'•H. 


drunk  nightly  Iu  your  company  '^&h~\K>: 
■rffh  Xighl.  L  3. 


night  -mare   (gh  silent),   '  nighte-mare, 

•  nyghte-mare,  .■;.  [A.s.  niht.  nea/a  = 
niy;ht,  and  vutra  =a  nightmare;  cogn.  with 
Dut.  muht-nierri-:  =  a  nightnnirc  ;  Icel.  vuira 
=  a  nightmare  ;  Sw.  waru  ;  Dai  viarr ;  Low 
Ger.  nwor,  nagt-vioor ;  O.  H.  Ger.  maro.] 

1.  Literally : 

■  1.  Ord.  Ijing.:  A  fiend  or  spectre  of  the 
night,  popularly  supposed  to  cause  the  uigJit- 
mare ;  an  incubus. 

■■  Bleaee  this  lioui*  from  every  wicked  wblt. 
Fru  the  tiij/'i'f'Xfe."  Chaucer:  C.  T.^Mi- 

2.  Pathol. :  The  disease  technically  called 
incubus  (q.v.),  which  comes  on  during  .•*iefp, 
and  is  characterized  bya  aenseof  weight  upon 
the  chest,  oppressed  breathing,  inability  to 
move  or  even  to  speak,  palpitation  of  the 
lieart,  &c.,  while  the  mind  is  troubled  bya 
frightful  dream.  After  a  longer  or  shoiter 
period  of  helplessness,  the  patient  bre.iks 
through  the  state  of  lethargy,  and  awakes 
witli  a  start.  He  finds  the  morbid  physical 
symptoms  are  gone,  but  unpleasant  memory 
of  the  dream  remains.  The  proximate  cause 
of  nightmare  may  be  contraction  of  the 
diaphragm  and  the  intercostal  muscles.  The 
remoter  causes  are  lying  on  the  back,  or 
in  a  constrained  position,  indigestible  food  iu 
the  stomach  or  pressure  upon  it,  from  tlatu- 
lence  with  acid  secretions,  or  other  causes. 
Sjieedy  relief  is  obtained  if  the  arms  are 
so  moveil  that  the  pectoral  muscles  elevate  the 
ribs,  or  by  an  antaeid  dratrght. 

II.  Fig.:  Any  overpowering,  stupefying, -or 
oppressive  infineiice. 

*night'-n6ss   (gh  silent),   s.      [Eng.    night; 

-fdss.J    Darkness. 

"He  fltralued  bis  eye*  to  work  the  niahtnru  wliKli 
remalued."  BaU*$ :  rviltis.  p.  las. 

night-shade  dih  silent),  s.    [A.S.  niht9c*uhi, 

u  ih tscada,  from  n iht=u ight, and  soudu  =:shude.  j 

1.  Sing. :  The  genus  Solanum  (q.v.). 
[Atroi'a,  IJasella,  CiKc.KA,  Tbillh  M.l 

2.  PI.  :  Lindley's  name  for  the  order  Bola- 
na.-ea-(q.v.). 

'night-ward  (gh  silent),  a.  [Eng,  night; 
■  ivard.]    Approaching  towards  night. 

"  Thflr  nightwanl  alndlM.  whrrewitJi  tbey  eloro  llif 
diiy'«  work.  —Milton.  On  Hducaiion.  , 

'  ni-gres'-cent,  ".  [IJit.  nigresctn.-^.  jir  i>ai. 
(d"  «(;?rt'.seL..=  to  gi-ow  or  become  black;  myrr 
==  black.)  Becoming  or  growing  black;  ap- 
]'roaching  blaekness  in  eolotn-. 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jo^l ;  cat.  gell.  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^onophon,  eyist.    ph  ^  £ 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -slon  =  shiin ;  -tion,    sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bel,  d^L 


l'.>8 


nigrescite— nimbus 


nig 'res-9ite,  s.     [Lat.  nigrcaco  =  to  turn 
I. lack  ;  sulf.  -ife  (Jtfin.)-] 

Mill.  :  Au  amorphous  mineral  with  an  un- 
even and  gpHntery  fracture.  Hardness,  2'U  ; 
sp.  gr.  2-S45  ;  colour,  apple-green,  changing 
by  exposure  to  gi'ay,  and  then  to  black.  Hy- 
groscopic water,  16  per  cent.  Analysis  showed 
it  to  consist  essentially  of  silica,  alumina, 
magnesia,  and  protoxide  of  iron,  with  some 
lime.  Found  in  basalt  at  Dietesheim,  Hesse- 
Darmstudt. 

ni'-grfc,  a.   [Lat.  nigr(um)  —  something  black ; 
Eng.  sutr.  -ic]    Black. 

nigric-acid,  s. 

Cht'ia.  :  C'7H804.  Lowig  and  Weidmann's 
name  for  a  black  humus-like  substance  found 
among  the  products  of  the  action  of  potas- 
sium or  sodium  on  oxalic  ether. 

'  nig-ri-f  i-ca'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  niger  =  black, 
and  fucf"  =  to  make.]    The  act  or  ijrocess  of 

iiiakiiig  black. 

nig'-rine,  i^.     [Lat.  niger  =  black.] 

Mill.  :  A  ferriferous  variety  of  rutile  (q.v.), 
containing  from  2  to  3  per  cent,  of  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron. 

*  nig'-ri-tude,  s.     [Lat.  nigrikido,  from  niger 

=  black.]    Blackness ;  the  quality  or  slate  of 
being  black. 

"Crows  have  long  ago  ceAsed  to  be  constant  in  their 
nigritude."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  17,  1881. 

nig'-ua  (U  as  w),  5.   [Sp.]  The  chigoe,  chigre, 

ur  jigger. 

*  ni'-hil,  s.    [Lat.  =  nothing.] 

Law: 

1.  Sing. :  A  return  by  the  sheriff  of  nulla 
bona,  or  no  efTects,  to  a  writ  of  distraint. 

"  Or  as  tbe  Clerk  of  the  jyihiJt  {Clericjis  A'ibilortiTn) 
ill  the  Excheijuer,  who  unule  a  returu  of  all  such 
aums-'—Uatiy  Telegraph,  Aug.  4,  1874. 

2.  PL  ."  Debts  to  the  revenue  which  a  sheriff 
said  were  worth  nothing,  owing  to  the  in- 
sufficient resources  of  those  liable  for  them. 

"^  nihil  album,  s. 

Chem.. :  A  name  lormerly  given  to  the  flowers 
or  white  oxide  of  zinc. 

nihil  capiat  per  breve,  phr.    [Lat.  = 

that  he  take  nothing  by  his  writ.] 

Law  :  The  judgment  given  against  the 
]ilaiutiffin  an  action,  either  in  bar  thereof,  or 
in  abatement  of  the  writ. 

nihil  (or  nil)  debet,  phr.      [Lat.  =  he 

owes  nothing.] 
Law :  A  plea  denying  a  debt. 

nihil  (or  nil)  dicit,  phr.  [Lat.  =  he 
says  nothing.] 

Law:  A  judgment  by  nihil  dicit  is  when 
the  defendant  makes  no  answer. 

nihil    habuit  in   tenementis,  phr. 

(Lat.  =  he  had  nothing  in  the  tenement  or 
holding.] 

Law :  A  plea  to  be  made  in  an  action  of 
debt  only,  brought  by  a  lessor  against  a  lessee 
for  years,  or  at  will  without  deed. 

*  ni'-hil-hood,  s.  [Eng.  7iihil;  -hood.]  Nullity. 

ni-hil-lsm,  Ni'-hil-i§m,  s.  [Lat.  7tt/tj7(from 
ne  =  not,  and  hihim  =  a  little  thing,  a  straw,  a 
trifle)  —  nothing;  Eng.  suff.  -i&m.] 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang.  {Of  the  form  Nihilism) :  No- 
thingness ;  the  state  or  condition  of  being 
nothing  ;  nihility. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Hist.  £  Polit. ;  A  term  used  in  Western 
Europe  to  designate  the  Russian  Socialist 
movement,  which  began  about  1870,  and  may 
be  divided  into  two  distinct  periods  :  (1)  "The 
going  among  the  peasants."  A  number  of 
young  men  and  young  women  of  the  upper 
classes  voluntarily  went  to  work  in  the  fields 
and  the  factories  so  as  personally  to  carry  on 
a  Socialist  propaganda  and  distribute  Socialist 
literature.  Their  organs  were  the  Yperiod  (For- 
ward .')  of  London  and  the  WorJanan  of  Geneva. 
This  lasted  about  six  years,  during  which 
time  there  were  twenty-three  political  trials 
of  417  persons,  half  of  whom  were  condemned 
to  exile  in  Siberia  or  to  hard  labour  in  the 
mines.  (2)  In  1878  the  struggle  with  the  go- 
vernment commenced.  At  a  congress  held  at 
Lipezk,  shortly  after  SoloviefTs  attempt  on 
the  life  of  Alexander  II.,  the  acquisition  of 
political  freedom  was  declared  to  be  the  first 


necessity.  It  was  hoped  to  gain  tliis  by  the 
formation  of  a  legislative  body,  elected  by 
the  people,  with  guarantees  for  electoral  in- 
dependence, and  liberty  to  agitate  for  reforms. 
This  was  demanded  from  Alexander  III. 
shortly  after  tlie  assassination,  of  the  late 
Emperor  as  the  price  of  cessation  from 
violence.  The  Nihilist  programme  is  an 
agrarian  socialism  based  on  communal  pro- 
perty. The  discoveries  of  the  police  show 
that  Nihilism  is  widely  spread  in  Russia,  not 
only  among  the  working,  but  among  the  well- 
to-do  classes,  and  even  in  the  army,  especially 
in  Petersburg,  and  in  many  of  the  principal 
cities  and  towns. 

2.  Metaph.  :  The  doctrine  that  refuses  a 
substantial  reabty  to  tlie  phenomenal  exist- 
ence of  which  man  is  conscious. 

"Of  positive  or  dopinatlc  Xifiitistn  there  is  no 
example  in  motleni  philosophy." — ffamitlvn:  Jfeta- 
phi/tics  led.  AInn:deU,  i.  294. 

Ni'-hil-ist,   5.     [Lat.  71  (7ai  =  nothing;   Eng. 

suit,  -iit.] 

1.  ChttrchIHst.(Pl.)  :  A  school  of  theologians 
who  taught  that  God  did  not  become  any- 
thing through  His  Incarnation  which  He  was 
not  before.  This  opinion  is  traceable  in  the 
writings  of  Peter  Lombard  aud  Abelard,  and 
even  to  the  early  scho<il  of  Antioch,  which 
maintained  that  God  cinlhed  Himself  with 
liumanity  as  with  a  garment.  It  was  con- 
demned at  the  Council  of  Lateran  in  1179. 

2.  Hist.  £  Polit.  (PI.):  A  name  given  in 
western  Europe  to  the  adherents  of  the 
Russian  Socialist  movement.  In  this  sense 
the  name  is  unknown  in  Russia.  It  was 
first  applied  by  Ivan  Tourgeneff  to  the  hero 
of  liis  novel  Fathers  and  Sons,  who  was  in- 
tended to  be  tJie  personification  of  a  move- 
ment in  Russia,  about  IStiO,  for  the  emancipa- 
tion of  women,  the  indei>endence  of  children, 
and  the  spread  of  natural  religion. 

"Since  1876  the  number  of  yifiilists  of  both  sexes 
has  greatly  iucteoBed."— Daily  Telegraph,  Feb.  u,  1885. 

3.  Metaph. :  One  who  holds  that  tlie  phe- 
nomenal existence  of  which  man  is  conscious 
has  no  substantial  reality. 

ni-hil-ist -ic,  o.  [Eng.  nihilist;  -ic]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  Nihilism;  characterized  by  Ni- 
hiUsm. 

•  ni-hxl'-l-'^,  s.  [Ft.  nihilite,  from  Lat.  nihil 
=  nothing.]  Tlie  state  of  being  nothing ;  no- 
thingness. 

"  Not  being  is  considereil  as  excluding  all  substance, 
aud  then  all  modes  are  also  necessarily  excluded  :  and 
this  we  call  nihility,  or  mere  uutliiug.'  —  iVatts :  Logic, 
pt.  1..  ch.  ii..  S  6. 

ni'-ic,  n.  [Eng.  ni{in);  -ic]  Contained  in 
or  derived  from  niin  (q.v.). 

niic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  A  pungent-smelling  acid  obtained 
from  niin  by  saponification. 

jni'-in,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful ;  native  name  (?).] 

Chem.:  A  yellowish- brown    fatty    product 

obtained  from  an  insect  found  in  Yucatan.     It 

melts  at  4S'9°,  is  insoluble  in  alcuhul,   bui 

soluble  in  ether,  benzene,  and  chloroform. 

nil,  s.  [Lat.,  a  contracted  form  of  nihil.] 
Nothing  :  as,  His  liabilities  were  £2,000 
against  assets  nil. 

nil'-ghail,  s.    [Nylghau.] 

niU.'-i-6, 5.  [Lat.  nilios;  Or.  rci'Aio?  {neilios) 
=  a  precious  stone,  the  Egyptian  jasper  (?).] 

Eiiiom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nilionida:'  (q.v.), 

nil-i-on'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nilio,  genit. 
nilion{is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ideev.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  heteromerous  beetles, 
sub-tribe  Traclielia.  The  family  consists  of 
convex  soft-bodied  beetles,  found  in  boleti  in 
tropical  America.     They  resemble  Nitidulidse. 

*nill,  v.t.  &.  i.  [A.S.  nillan,  from  ne  =  not, 
and  icillan=  to  will,  to  wish.] 

A.  Trans. :  Not  to  will  or  wish  ;  to  refuse, 
to  reject. 

"  Whether  willed  or  nilled.  friend  or  foe." 

Speitser:  F.  Q..  IV.  vlL  16. 

B.  Intrans.:  Not  to  will  or  wish;  to  be 
unwilling. 

"  I'll  wed  thee  to  this  man,  will  he,  nilt  he." 

Beauni.  &  Flet. :  Maid  in  the  Stilt,  v.  1. 

*nill(l),  s.   [NiLL,  r.]   Unwillingness,  aversion. 

"  A  will  never  satisfied,  a  niU  never  gratified."— 
Adanu:    Works,  i.  2^9. 


nill  (2),  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

*  1.  Tlie  shining  sj'arks  ol   brass  in  trying 
and  melting  the  ore.     (Bailen.) 
2.  Scales  of  hot  iron  from  the  forge. 

nil'-lee,  a.    [Nyllke.] 

nil'-ly,  adv.     [Willy-nilly.] 

ni-l6m,'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  NetAo?  (Neilos)—  the 
Nile,  and  fifrpov  (metron)  =  a.  measure.]  An 
instrument  similar  to  a 
tide-gauge  for  measuring 
the  rise  of  the  NileduriuL; 
its  periodical  floods.  Oiu- 
is  situated  on  the  island 
of  Er-R6dah,  and  con- 
sists of  a  graduated  pillai', 
upon  which  the  height  ni 
the  water  is  read  off.  TIm' 
pillar  stands  in  a  well 
which  coramunicjites  wit  li 
the  river.  In  the  tinu- 
of  Pliny,  a  lieight  of  li: 
cubits  meant  famine,  1- 
scarcity,  15  safety,  ai 
16  plenty.  At  the  pre- 
sent day,  the  canals  are  nilometer. 
cut  and  distribution  com- 
mences when  the  river  reaches  IS  cubits;  19 
cubits  is  tolerable,  20  ndequatc,  21  excellent, 
22  abundant,  and  24  ruinous,  as  invading  the 
houses  and  stores  of  the  country. 

nil'-o-sc6pe,  s.  [Gr.  NelAos  (Neilos)=  the 
Nilf,  and  a-Kondui  (skoped)  =  to  see,  to  ob- 
serve.]   The  same  as  Nilumeter  (q.v.). 

ni-lot'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  Niloticus,  from  Nilns  ;  Gv. 
NctAos  (Neilos)  =  the  Nile ;  Fr.  nilotique.] 
Pert-aining  to  the  river  Nile  ;  as,  Nilotic  nrGd. 

*  nim,  *  nimme  (pa.  t.  *  nam,  *  nome),  v.t. 
[A.S.  )iiiiui>i;  cogn.  with  Icel.  ne7Ha;  Dan. 
■netivnie. ;  Ger.  nehmen ;  Goth,  niman.]  To 
take,  to  seize,  to  steal. 

"  Fur  looking  in  their  plate 
He  uim))ies  away  their  toyne." 
Corbet :  Answer  to  the  fomuir  Sonif.    By Lakei. 

ni'-ma,  6\     [Nepaulese.]    [Picrasma.) 

"^  nim-bif' -er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nimhifer,  from 
iuiiibus=  a  rain-cloud  and  fero  =  to  bring; 
Eng.  adj.  suff.  -oiis.]  Bringing  black  clouds, 
rain,  or  storms. 

nini'-ble,  *  nem-ylle,  "  nem  el,  *  nem- 
il,    '  mm  -  el,    "  nim  -  il,    '  nym  -  ble, 

*  nym-yl,  a.  [Formed  from  A.S.  ninmn=^ 
to  take,  to  catch  [Nim],  with  suff.  -ol ;  A.S. 
uumolj  niunul,  muitel,  occurring  in  compounds. 
The  6  is  excrescent,  as  in  number.]  Agile, 
quick,  active  ;  light  and  quick  in  motion  ; 
moving  with  lightness,  ease,  and  celerity ; 
brisk,  lively. 

"  Her  nimble  bands  each  fatAl  sister  plies," 

Howe  :  tiicim  ;  Pharsaiia,  Jii.  2S. 

%  Obvious  compounds  :  nimble-footed,  nim- 
Ue-piiiio7ied. 

nimble-fingered,  a.  Dexterous  with 
the  lingers  or  hands  ;  generally  in  a  bad  sense. 

nimble-will,  s. 

Bot.  :  An  American  name  for  Muhlenbergia 
diffusa. 

^nimble-witted,a.  Quick-witted,  sharp, 
rejidy. 

"  A  certain  uinible-wittcd  counsellor  at  the  b.ir." — 
Bacon  :  Aporhcgtm,  §  124. 

nim'-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nimble;  -Jiess.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  nimble  ;  lightness  or 
agility  of  motion;  quickness,  activity,  celerity. 

**  mm'-bless,  *  nim-blesse,  £■    [Eng.  nim- 
bl(e);  -ess.]     Nimbleness. 
"  He  could  his  weapon  shift  from  aide  to  side. 
From  baud  to  hand,  imd  w  itii  audi  nimblesse  sly 
Could  wield  about."  Spenser;  F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  6. 

nim'-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  nimb(le);  -ly.]  In  a 
nimble  manner ;  with  nimbleness,  activity, 
or  agility. 

"  He  capers  niniiily  in  a  lady's  chamber. 
To  the  lascivious  pleasiug  of  a  lute, " 

:Sliakesp.  :  Richard  III.,  i.  1. 

*  nim'-bose,  «.  [Lat.  nlmbosns,  from  nimbus 
=  a  rain-cloud.]  Cloudy,  stormy,  tempestuous. 

nim'-biis, .''.    [Lat.  =  a  cloud.] 

1.  Art :  A  term  applied,  especially  in  sacred 
art,  to  a  halo  or  glory  surrounding  the  head 
in  representations  of  divine  or  sacred  person- 
ages. Tlie  nimbus  is  of  pagan  origin,  and 
was  probably  derived  from  the  Romans,  who 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU.  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oo  =  c ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Itw. 


nimiety— niobium 


199 


oriianieiited  tho  statiit's  of  tlieir  divinities  and 
emperors  witli  i-adiated  crowns.  The  aurodla. 
with  which  the  nimbus  is  frequently  coii- 
foumled.  envelopes  the  whule  body,  while  the 
nimbus  is  limited  to  the  head.  Nimbi  are 
j.rnperly  depicted  in  gold,  but  sometimes  in 
st.iined  windows  they  appear  of  various  col- 
ours. The  nimbus  of 
God  the  Father  is  gene- 
rally represented  of  a 
triangular  shape,  with 
rays  diverging  from  it 
in  all  directions  ;  that 
of  Christ  contains  a 
crass,  more  or  less  en- 
riched ;  thatof  the  Vir- 
ion Mary  a  circlet  of 
small  stars  ;  those  of 
angels,  a  circle  of  small 
rays,  surrounded  by  an- 
other circle  of  quatre-  nimbus. 
foils,  like  roses,  inter- 
spersed with  pearls.  When  the  nimbus  is  de- 
picted of  a  square  form,  it  indicates  that  the 
person  was  living  when  delineated,  and  is 
itlfixed  as  a  mark  of  honour  and  respect.  As 
~in  attribute  of  power,  the  nimbus  is  often 
seen  attached  to  the  heads  of  evil  spirits.  In 
many  illuminated  books  of  the  ninth  and  fol- 
Jowing  centuries,  Satan  wears  a  crown. 

2.  Meteor. :  A  rain  cloud  ;  sometimes  classed 
as  if  forming  a  primary  or  fundamental  va- 
liety  of  cloud;  it  is  really  a  mixture  of  the 
stratus,  the  cumulus,  and  the  ciiTus.  It  has 
a  uniform  gray  tint  and  fringed  edges. 

*  ni-mi -e-ty,  s.  [Lat.  iiimietasj  from  tiimiuni 
=  too  nmcJi.J  The  state  of  being  too  much 
or  in  e.xcess  ;  excess,  redundancy. 

*^  nim'-i-oiis,  n.  [T-at.  Jiimiiis.]  Inordinate, 
extravagant,  excessive. 

"Diviue  and  iiimioKS  adoration."— U'arff:  Sci"»w«s, 

p.  S- 

"•  nimme,  v.t.    [Nim.] 

*  mm'-mer,  s.  [Eng.  nim:  -er.]  One  who 
takes;  a  thief,  a  pilferer.    {Butler:  Hudibras, 

ii.  3.) 

ni-naph  -ta^e,  ni-naph  -te^e,  ni-naph  - 
ti§e,  ^■.  [Eng.  ni{tro)iuipht[halfne):  -ase,  -e.^e, 
-inc.] 

Chem.  :  Laurent's  name  for  moni-,  di-,  and 
tri-nitronaplithalene.    (Watts.) 

ni-naph-thal'-i-dine,  ^.      [Ninaphthvla- 

MINE.] 

ni-naph-thyl'-a-mine,  s.  [Eng.  niitrk), 
and  iiaphthijlainint\] 

Chem. :  CioHgX^O.  Ninaiihthalidim* ;  an 
organic  base  produced  by  passing:  su]]'liydric 
acid  gas,  through  a  boiling  alooliiilic  snhitinu 
i'f  dinitronaphtlialene.  and  precipitating  witli 
;itiimonia.  It  crystallizes  in  carmine  rtd 
needles,  which  decompose  at  100°.  InsDlubh* 
!M  water,  but  soluble  in  a  mixture  of  alcoliol 
and  ether,  from  which  the  chloroplatinate  is 
precipitated  on  adding  platinic  chloride. 

nin'-com-poop,  5.  [A  corrupt,  of  Lat.  nmi 
[V'7(i/'0.s=:  nut  of  sound  mind.]  A  blockhead, 
a  simpleton,  a  ninny,  a  fool. 

nine,  *  nyne,  «.  &  s.  (A.S.  nigon,  nigen; 
I'ogn.  witli  Dut.  negeii:  Icel.  7iin;  Dan.  ni ; 
Sw.  7ii*o;  Ger.  iieun;  Goth,  niun ;  Wei.  naw  ; 
Ir.  &Gael.  naoi;  Lat.  aovem;  Gr.  evvea(enne(i); 
Sansc.  mivan.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Containing  or  comprising  a 
number,  one  more  than  eiglit  or  less  than  ten. 

B.  As  siibst. :  The  number  composed  of 
eight  and  one  ;  three  times  three  ;  a  symbol 
icpresenting  nine  units. 

If  (1)  Nine  days'  wonder:  A  subject  of 
wonder  and  gossip  for  a  short  time,  generally 
.a  piece  of  scandal. 

(2)  TJie  nine:  The  Muses,  so  called  from 
their  number. 

(3)  To  the  nines,  to  the  nine,  up  to  the  nines: 
To  perfection  ;  generally  applied  to  dress. 

"  Bmn  new,  ^lolislieil  to  the  nine." — Reade:  Never 
Too  Lute  to  Mend,  ch.  Ixv. 

*  (4)  To  look  nine  ways:  To  squint. 

(5)  The  nine  worthies  : 

(a)  A  term  applied  to  nine  famous  person- 
ages: three  Jews — Joshua,  David,  and  Judas 
JIaccabffius;  three  Gentiles— Hector,  Alexan- 
der, and  Julius  Cssar ;  and  three  Christians 
—Arthur  of  Britain,  Charlemagne,  and  God- 
frey of  Bouillon. 


(/')  A  mock  title  given  to  a  person,  as  thmigh 
he  was  worthy  to  be  cliussed  amongst  the  nine 
worthies.    (liutlcr :  JIudibras.) 

nine-bark,  5. 

/'■/.  ;  Siiirtfft  npuUfoUa. 

nine-fold,  a.  &  adt\    [Eng.  nine  ;  -fold.] 

A.  A<  <utj. :  Nine  times  repeated. 

B.  Asudi:  :  To  a  nine-fold  extent  ornuml>er. 

■■  III  LiiiK-iuliirv  tlie  iiuuiImt  of  inhiibitjuitt  n]i)ii-iini 
t-i  hiivi'  iijcri-ii-seil  nin<-foM.  while  in  N.iid.lk.  Siiir.jlk. 
:iiiil  Nurtlmiiiiitonnhirc  It  hiis  bfirtlly  duublixl.  "— 
Marnulii!/     Hut.  Kuff..  cli.  iti. 

*  nine -holes,  s.  A  game  in  which  nine 
Imli's  are  made  in  the  ground,  into  which  a 
sni;dl  liall  or  pellet  is  to  l>e  thi-own. 

■'  At  nine-holet  oa  the  hvJith  wliilst  thry  toirfthcrijlny." 
Drayton:  PolyOlbion,  8.  n. 

nine-killer,  s. 

Oni'ith. :  A  name  given  in  the  United  States 
tn  a  butcher-bird (//ntiiiSh'fpfe»(rio/wi/Ls),  from 
the  ]ioj»ular  belief  tliat  it  daily  impaiesi  nine 
grasshoppers. 

'  nine-men's  morris. .''.    [Morris.] 

nine  pegs,  .^■.    Xinc-i'ins. 

nine-pence,  ■'*.  A  silver  coin  of  the  value 
of  nine  pence,  now  obsolete. 

"  Tlirte  silver  pennies,  and  a  ntnc-penre  bent." 

Oai/.    {Tiidil.) 

nine-pins,  s.  \  game  in  wliieh  nine  pins 
or  prgs  111"  wiKiii  are  set  up,  to  be  bowled  at 
with  a  bowl  or  ball. 

"  His  nine-pins  made  of  my  rile- wood." 

Prior:  Cupid  i  Ganymede. 

NinC'pin  block : 

Naiit. :  A  block  whose  shell  is  spindle- 
shaped,  resembling  one  of  a  set  of  nine-pins. 
Its  ends  are  swiveled  in  an  U]qier  and  lower 
bar,  so  that  the  plane  of  the  sheave  may  be 
presented  in  any  direction.  It  acts  as  a  fair- 
leader  under  tlie  eross-]ueces  of  the  bitts. 

nine-teen,   ^  nine-tene,   a.    &  s.     [A.S 
nigontyne.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Containing  or  comprising  nine 
more  than  ten,  or  one  less  than  twenty. 

B.  As  snbst. :  The  sum  of  nine  and  ten,  or 
one  less  than  twenty ;  a  symbol  representing 
nineteen  units. 

nine'-teentk,  a.  &  s.    [A.S.  nigonteddha.) 

A,  As  itdj. :  The  ordinal  of  nineteen ;  fol- 
lowing the  eighteenth,  and  preceding  the 
twentieth. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Tlie  number,  person,  or  thing  next  in 
order  after  the  eighteenth. 

2.  The  quotient  of  unity  divided  by  nine- 
teen ;  one  of  nineteen  equal  parts. 

XL  Music:  An  interval  consisting  of  two 
octaves  and  a  fifth. 

nine'-ti-etll,  a.  &  5.     [Ninety.] 

A,  -Is  adj.  :  The  ordinal  of  ninety,  next  in 
order  after  the  eighty-ninth. 

B,  As  substantice : 

1.  The  number,  person,  or  thing  next  in 
order  after  the  eighty-ninth. 

2.  The  quotient  of  unity  divided  by  ninety  ; 
one  of  ninety  equal  parts. 

nine'-ty,  (T.  &.  s.     [A.S.  nigontig.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Containing  or  consisting  of 
nine  times  ten. 

"Eoos   lived    ninety  years  and   begat  Cainan.'  — 
.     Genctis  v,  9. 

B.  As  suhst. :  Tlie  number  or  sum  of  nine 
times  ten  ;  a  symbol  representing  the  sum  of 
nine  times  ten. 

ninety-knot, »-. 

Bot. :  A  popular  name  for  Polygonum  avicu- 

lai'c. 

nin'-ny,  s.     [It^il.  ninno;  Sp.  »tWo  =  a  child  : 

cf.  Ital.  ;u)i»((  =  a  lullaby  ;  ninuare  =  to  lull 

to  sleep.]  A  fool,  a  simpleton,  a  nincomiioop, 

"What  ft  pied  ninny'n  this  I"— Shafcetp.  :  Tanpvtt, 

iii.  2. 

'  ninny-whoop,  s.    A  fool,  a  ninny. 

•  nin'-ny-ham-mer,  s.   (Nis>n*.]  A  simiile- 
ton,  a  niiicnnipoop,  a  blockhead,  a  fool. 

"  Hncua,  ttint  has  wived  thnt  clod-inted.  ntniifikiitril, 
f)imiyhaniiner  «(  yums  (lum  nuu."—Arbuthnot :  John 
Bntl.  ch.  xii. 


nin-sin,  nin'-zen. 


[Chin.]    [Ginseng.] 


ninth,  *  nyntho.  'i.  A:  .«.    (A.s.  ntgutthn,  m- 

•j,dha.) 

A.  .Af  adjoiivr: 

1,  The  ordinal  of  nine,  coming  next  after 
the  eightli  und  preceding  the  tenth. 

2.  Constituting  or  U-ing  one  of  nine  cjunl 
parts  into  which  anything  is  divided. 

B.  .-4s  suhstantivt : 

1.  Ord.lnng.:  TlnMpmiii.nt  of  unity  divided 
by  nine  ;  one  of  nine  equal  [tartfl. 

2.  Mus, :  A  eomiMuiiid  interval,  equal  t*>  a 
second  in  the  superior  octave.  It  nmy  I«u 
major,  mi>H>r,  or  augniunted. 

^  (1)  Oiord  of  tlu  major  ninth  : 

Mus.  :  A  chord  formed  by  a  combination  of 
thirds  stJirting  with  the  dominant  or  Ilflh  of 
tlie  scale  ;  cjdled  by  some  writers  the  "  added 
ninth."  l«'cause  it  consists  of  a  ehord  of  the 
dominant  seVL-nlh,  with  the  addition  of  tin- 
ninth;  by  others  the  ''dominant  ninth."  be- 
cause it  occurs  on  a  dominant  liass, 

(■J)  Cliord  of  the  minor  ninth  : 

Mus. :  One  of  the  most  important  ingre- 
dients of  modem  music,  consinting  of  a  dnmi- 
nant,  its  major  thinl,  nia.ior  (perfect)  Ilfth, 
minor  seventh,  and  minor  ninth. 

(3)  Cliord  of  the  siispfiuletl  ninth: 

Mus.:  A  name  given  to  the  chord  '>f  the 
ninth  on  the  tonic,  a-s  oppiistd  to  that  <>{  th*- 
ninth  of  the  dominant,  owing  to  the  fart  tliat 
the  former  is  more  often  used  as  a  pivpaix'd 
discord  than  the  latter. 

ninth'-ly,  adv.     [Eng.    ninth;    -ly.]     In  the 

niiilli  place. 

ni'-o-bate,  s.      [Eng.,  &c.    niobiium);   -ate 
(C/icw.).] 

Chnn.  :  A  compound  of  niobic  oxide  with 
basylous  ladieles,  e.g.,  sodie  niobate,  Xa.jNbO?. 

Ni-6-he,  >■.    [Gr.] 

1.  Greek  Mytlwl.  :  The  daughter  of  Tantalus, 
and  one  of  the  Pleiades,  married  to  Amphioii, 
king  of  Thebes.  Proud  of  her  numerous  and 
flourishing  ofl"spring,  sJie  provoked  the  anger 
nf  Apollo  and  Diana,  who  slew  them  all.  Hhe 
was  herself  changed  by  Jujiiter  into  a  rock  in 
Plirygia,  from  which  a  rivulet,  fed  by  her 
tears,  continually  pours. 

2.  Astron.  :  [Astkroid,  72]. 

3.  A  genus  nf  Trilobites.  family  Asaphidip, 
from  the  Upper  Cambrian.  It  is  an  early 
form  of  the  family,  and  intermediate  betweeli 
Asaphus  and  Ogygia  (q.v.). 

U  The  Ninbe  of  Nations:  Home.  (Byron: 
Chihlc  lli'iold,  iv.  79.) 

Ni-6-he-an,  «.     [Eng.  Niobe;  -an.]     Of  or 
pertaining  to  Xiobe. 

ni-O'-bic,  a.     [Eng..  kc.  niobium);  -ic.\    De* 
rived  from  or  contained  in  Niobium  (q.v.). 

niohic-oxide.  >-. 

Chem.  :  Nbi)^.  Occurs  naturally  as  cuxenite, 
and  is  formed  artitleially  by  decomposing  Uie 
chloride  with  water. 

ni  -o-bite  (1),  s.     [Eng.  )iiob(ium);  -He  (Chem, 
or  Min.).'\ 

1.  Oiem. :  A  compound  of  niobou.s  oxide  with 
a  basylous  radical,  e.g.,  sodic  niobite,  NaNbO-j. 

2.  Min.  :  The  same  as  Columbitk  (q.v.). 

Ni'-6-hite  (2),  .<!.     [Seedef.] 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  A  party  of  .Mexandrian 
Monophysites,  founded  in  tin;  sixth  century 
by  Stephen  Niobos,  wJio  jiiaintainecl  that  the 
qualities  belonging  to  luiinanity  cniild  not 
continue  iu  the  human  nature  of  Christ  after 
its  amalgamation  with  or  absorption  into  the 
divine  nature.    (Blunt.) 

ni-o'-bi-iim,  .'^.    [Nioen.] 

Chem. :  J?ynibol,  N'b.  At<miic  weight.  08. 
Columbium.  A  pentiid  metallic  element  dis- 
covered by  Ilatchett  in  ISUl,  but  nmre  fully 
investigate<l  by  Rose,  who  name^l  it.  I'rtvseiit 
in  columbite,  euxenite,  pyrochlore,  and  in 
other  minerals.  The  metal  may  l»e  pn'jwn-d 
fnun  the  fluoride  of  niobium  by  heating  it  in  a 
covered  crucible  with  soilium,  and  disscdving 
out  the  soluble  salts  with  water.  Obt.'iine<i  an 
a  black  powder;  sp.  gr.  ti'Si.  Insoluble  in 
nitric  acid,  diflicultly  scdubic  in  hydn»chl«'ric 
acid,  but  dissolves  in  hot  hydr<)fluoric  aciil. 
It  forms  two  oxides  of  a  (.hlorous  character, 
uniting  with  basylous  oxides  to  form  salts. 


boil,  boy ;  poiit.  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -^on 


go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  af ;  expect,  Xenophon.  c^ist,    -ing. 
=  zhun,    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  =  shos.    -blc.  -die.  &c.  —  bel,  dpi. 


200 


niobous— nipple 


ui'ih{iuiii) ;   -ons.]    (See 


m-6'-bou8,  ('.    [Kii^ 
eom|"ni!iil.) 

niobous -oxide,  >~. 

Chrm.:  NlvjOs.  Obtained  by  fusing  coliim- 
bite  with  acid  siilpliate  of  potassium,  and 
trcjitiiiy  the  fused  mass  with  water.  It  is  a 
whitr  powder,  which  after  ignition  becomes 
insnlnble  in  acids.  It  fonns  derinit«  com- 
puiiiids  with  sodium  and  potassium. 

ni-6-po,  a.      [Brazilian  name.]     (See  etyni. 
and  compound.) 

niopotree,  £. 

Hot.:  Pipladeuia  peregrhia.  A  kind  of 
snutr  is  made  in  Brazil  from  its  powdered 
seed-vessels. 

nip,  *  nip-pen,  *  nyp-pen,  v.t.  [For  knip : 
cogii.  wit!i  Dnt.  kntjycn  —  in  pinch;  kninpen 
=  to  crack,  to  snap,  to  entrap;  Dan.  kui'be  = 
to  pinch,  to  nip ;  Sw.  knijxi  =  to  pinch,  to 
squeeze  ;  Ger.  kncifen  =  to  pinch,  to  nip  ; 
knfipeii  —  to  pinch,  to  twitch.]  [Knife.] 
L  LiteraUy : 

1.  To  pinch  ;  to  catch  and  squeeze  sharply 
and  tightly  between  two  points  or  surfaces,  as 
the  enils  of  the  fingers. 

"  He  that  7igppeth  n  mannes  eye  bryngeth  forth 
teiires." — Jesus  Sii/-ach  xxii.     (I5S1.) 

2.  To  cut  or  pinch  off  the  end  or  point  of, 
as  with  the  ends  of  the  tingei's,  the  nails,  a 
pair  of  pincers,  &c. 

"  The  small  shoots  that  extrafit  the  sap  of  the  most 
lentliug  branches  must  he  nijH  oft"— Jtortvner :  Hiie- 
bandrif. 

II.  Figuratively : 
*  1.  To  bite,  to  vex,  to  annoy. 
"Sharp  remorse  bis  heart  did  prick  and  nip.' 

Spenser.     [Todd.) 

2.  To  check  the  growtli  of,  as  by  frost ;  to 
blast. 

"  A  killing  frost  .   .  .  «(;>«  liisroot. 
And  theu  he  falls,  as  I  du." 

S^iakfsp. :  Jfettry  VI!l..  iii.  2. 

3.  To  destroy;  to  check  the  gi-owth  or 
spread  of. 


4.  To  benumb,  to  dull,  to  bite  :  as,  The 
cold  nips  one  up. 

*  5.  To  satirize  sliarply  or  bitterly ;  to 
slander. 

"  To  heare  the  Javell  so  good  men  to  nip.' 

Spenser:  Mother  liubbards  Talc.  712. 

6.  To  steal.    {Slaivg.) 

^  (1)  To  nip  a  cable : 

Naut. :  To  tie  or  secure  it  with  a  seizing. 

(2)  To  vip  ill  the  bad;  *  To  nip  lit  th£ 
hh-,s:^inii  ;  To  destroy  prematurely  or  in  the 
first  stage  of  growth  ;  to  destroy  before  devel- 
opment. 

"  I  cau  fron-n  and  n{p  a,  passion, 
Even  in  the  bud." 

£eaum.  £  Flet. :   \Vo)nan  Sater,  iii.  1. 

nip  (I),  "  nippe,  s.    [Nip,  v.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  pinch  or  squeeze  with  the  points  of 
anything,  as  of  the  fingers. 

"  I  AUi  sharply  tnunted.  yea,  sometimes  with  pioches, 
nipg.  and  boba.  —Ascham  :  Schoolmaster. 

*  (2)  A  cutting,  biting,  or  pinching  off;  a  cut. 
"Here's  snip,  and  nip,  and  cut,  and  slisb,  and  slash." 

Shukcsp. :  Taminff  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  blasting  or  nipping,  as  by  frost ;  a 
check  of  the  growth  or  development  by  frost. 
":?o  hasty  fruits  and  too  ambitious  flow'rs  .  .  . 
But  find  a  Jiip  untimely  as  their  birth." 

Stepney. 

*  (2)  A  biting  sarcasm  ;  a  taunt. 

"He  addetb  a  pretty  clause,  and  giveth  them  a  good 
privie  niupe.  saying.  And  blesseu  is  he  that  is  not 
offenJed  uy  me,"— infnncr ;  Third  Sermon  i«  Advent. 

*  (3)  A  thief.     {Slang.) 
II.  TcchnicaUy : 

1.  Mini'ig :  The  gradual  approach  of  the 
strata  above  and  below  a  seam  and  termina- 
ting it. 

2.  Nautiml : 

(1)  A  short  turn  in  a  rope. 

(2)  Tlie  part  of  a  rope  at  the  place  bound  by 
a  seizing  or  caught  by  jamming. 

nip  {2)>  s.  [Dut.  and  Low  Ger.  nippen;  Dan. 
nipjK  :  Ger.  uipi)en  =  to  sip.]  A  sip ;  a  small 
draught  or  drink,  especially  of  spirituous 
liquor;  a  drain. 

"  Youn?  Eyre  took  a  nip  of  whiskey." — Black:  Prin- 
cess o/  Thiile,  ch.  >Lxiii. 


ni'-pa,  .<.  (Tlie  name  of  the  plant  in  tlie 
Molucca  Islands.] 

Bot. :  A  gemis  of  Endogens,  with  some 
affinity  to  the  palms,  which  they  resemble  in 
habit,  but  placed  doubtfully  in  the  order 
Fandanaceie,  tribe  Cyclantheic.  Only  known 
species  Nijm/ruticans.  The  trunk  is  creeping 
and  furcated ;  the  leaves  feathery,  often  twenty 
feet  long;  the  flowers  in  a  .spathe  ;  the  fruit 
in  large,  round  bunches,  the  size  of  the 
human  head,  and  consisting  of  one-seede<l 
drupes.  It  grows  in  the  river  estuaries  and 
tidal  forests  of  tlie  Sunderbunds,  Chittagong, 
Burmah,  and  the  Andaman  Islands,  .Sir 
Joseph  Hooker  found  the  fruit  floating  in  the 
mouth  of  tla-  Ganges  in  numbers  suflicient  to 
oVistriict  the  i>:tddles  of  a  steamboat.  Gamble 
says  that  tht-  inside  of  the  large  fruit  is  eatable 
wlien  young,  and  tliat  a  toddy  is  obtainaVile 
from  the  spatlie.    {Calcutta  Exhib,  Report,  &c.) 

nip-a-^'-te^  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  nipo,  geuit. 
nipad{is) ;  sutf.  -itcs  {Palax>nt.).'] 

PalfBohot. :  A  genus  of  fossil  fruits,  believed 
by  Brongniart  to  approach  those  of  Pandamis, 
but  which  Bowerbank  considers  yet  more 
akin  to  those  of  Nipa  (q.v.).  They  have  four, 
five,  or  six  irregular  surfaces,  and  the  base 
torn.  They  are  so  abundant  on  the  beach  at 
Sheppey  that  the  women  and  children  have 
given  them  a  name,  calling  them  "  figs." 
They  were  washed  from  the  London  Clay. 
They  were  believed  by  Bowerbank  to  liave 
floated  in  the  estuary  of  a  great  river  which 
probably  flowed,  in  Eocene  times,  from  near 
the  Equator  and  fell  into  the  sea  near  Sheppey. 
He  described  and  figured  thirteen  species  : 
Nipadites  innbonains,  N.  ellipticus,  N.  crassns, 
N.  cordiformis,  N.  pruiii/omiis,  N.  acutits,  N. 
duvatus,  N.  huiceolatvs,  K.  Parkinsonis,  N.  tur- 
gidus,  N.  gigantens,  N.  seviiteres,  and  A',  pyra- 
viidalis.  {Boverbank  :  Fossils  of  the  Lomion 
Clay,  pp.  1-25.)  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  combines 
iV.  turgidus  and  N.  giganteus  into  a  single  spe- 
cies, which  he  calls  N.  Bnrtini.  Brongniart's 
specimens  were  from  Belgium.  {Quar.  Journ. 
Geol.  Soc,  viii.  344-G. 

*  nip'-9liee9e,  s.  [Eng.  nip,  v.,  and  cheese.] 
A  very  miserly  or  parsimonious  person  ;  a 
skinflint. 

*  nip'-far-thing,  s.  [Eng.  nip,  v.,  and  far- 
thing.]   A  nigg-ardly  person  ;  a  skinflint. 

"  r  would  thee  not  a  vip/nrthing 
Nor  j'et  a  niggard  have." 

Drant :  Horace;  Sat.  1. 

ni-phse'-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  n'f^a  {nipha)  =  snow  ; 
so  called  from  the  snow-white  flowers.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Gesneraceae,  tribe  Ges- 
nereie.  It  consists  of  a  few  beautiful  plants 
introduced  into  Britain. 

niph'-6-lite,  .'^.  [Gr.  n'l^a?  {niphas)  ■=-  .snowy, 
and  M0OS  {lithos)  =  stone.) 

Mill.  :  The  same  as  Chodneffite  (q.v.). 

*  mp'-let,  s.  [Eng.  nip{ple);  dimin.  siiff.  -kt.] 
A  little  nipple.     {Herrick:   How  Lilies  came 

nniite.) 
nipped,  nipt, i>a.  jmr.  otu.    [Nip,  v.] 

nip'-per,  i.    [Eng.  ni2>,  v.  ;  -er.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Liicralhi: 

(1)  One  who  or  that  which  nips. 

(2)  A  foretooth  of  a  horse  ;  they  are  four  in 
number,  two  iu  the  upi>er  and  two  in  the 
lower  jaw. 

(3)  A  young  thief;  a  pickpocket. 

(4)  [XiPPERS,  1. 1.1 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  boy  who  waits  on  a  gang  of  navvies  to 
fetch  water,  carry  tools,  &c.  ;  a  serving-lad 
generally. 

*  (2)  A  satirist. 

"  Ready  bnckhiters.   sore  nipper*,  and  spiteful  re- 
porters, privily  of  good  meu."—Ascltant. 
II.  Technically  : 

1.  Navtical : 

(1)  A  hammock  with  -so  little  bedding  as  to 
be  unfit  for  stowing  in  the  nettings. 

(2)  {PL):  [Nippers,  II.  2]. 

2.  Rope-making  :  A  machine  formed  of  two 
steel  plates,  with  a  semi-oval  hole  in  each, 
which  enlarges  or  contracts,  as  the  tarring  of 
the  yarn  requires. 

nipper-crab,  s. 

ZouL  :  Pohihius  Henskmii. 


nipper-gauge,  .<■ 

Prinfin/} :  A  ledge  adjustable  on  the  tongin^ 
of  the  feed-board  <)f  a  printing-machin'-, 
used  in  keeping  the  required  margin  uniform. 

nipper-men,  s.  pL 

Naiil.:  Men  employed  to  bind  the  nippi-rs 
about  the  calile  and  messsenger. 

nip'-per,  v.t.     [Nipper,  s.] 

Naut.:  To  fasten  two  i>arts  of  a  rope 
together,  in  order  to  prevent  it  from  rendering. 

^  Kippering  the  cable: 

Nant. :  The  act  of  fastening  the  nippers  to 
the  cable.     [Nipper.s,  II.  2.] 

nip'-per-kin, .«.  [Eng.  nip  (2),  s. ;  dimin.  sutf. 

-kin. I    A  little  cup. 

nip'-per^,  5.  pi.     [Nipper,  s.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  gr.i.sping  tool  with  cutting  jaws;  small 
pincers. 

2.  Handcuffs  or  foot-shackles  for  prisoners. 
II.  Technically  : 

1.  Dentistry:  The  mechanical  forceps  u^ 
by  dentists  for  operating  on  the  plates. 

2.  Naut. :   Strong  seizings  for  bindi/g  tin 
messenger  to  the  cable,  to  form  sliy 
They  are  made  from  clean   unchaft/ 
drawn  from  unlaid  rope. 

3.  Hydr.  Eng.  :  Nippei-s  for  cuttiife 
heads  of  piles  under  water  consi.'J 
serrated  jaws,  one  attached  to 
and  the  other  to  a  large  sector.  \0n  eacli 
sector  is  a  cogged  arc  engaged  by  twcVrtiuinns 
on  an  axis  which  is  perpendicular  \o  the 
plane  of  oscillation  of  the  nippers.  A  '"Otary 
reciprocation  is  imparted  to  the  nippers, 
which  cuts  off  the  pile,  the  jaws  being  gradu- 
ally brought  together  by  rotation  of  the  axis 
and  pinions  as  the  teeth  bury  themselves  in 
the  wood. 

i.  Print. :  The  clasps  in  a  machine  which 
catch  the  sheet  and  conduct  it  to  the  forme. 

5.  Wire-dravjing :  The  tool  for  pulling  the 
wire  through  the  plate. 

nip-ping,  'pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Nip.  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

I,  Lit.  :  Pinching,  squeezing. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Pinching  or  biting,  as  with  cold. 

"A  shelter  fi'om  the  nlppiny  wind." 

H'orditvoi-tfi  :  White  Doe,  iii. 
*2.  Biting,  sarcastic,  sharp, 

"  It  was  a  nipping  sermon,  a  i-ougli  sermon,  and  a 
shar|>e  l.itiug  sermon,"— /,«?mter.-  A  J-^iitli/ut  :>t:nnon 
before  Kiny  Edward. 

C.  As  snbst. :  The  biting  or  blasting,  as  of 
plants,  fruit,  &c.,  by  the  wind  or  frost. 

"  Large  and  juicy  offspring  that  defies 
The  Vernal  nippings  and  cold  Sydereal  blasts, " 
Philips:  Cyder,  i. 

* nip'-ping-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nipping;  -hj.]  In 
a  idpping  manner ;  with  sharp  or  bitter  sar- 
casm ;  bitingly. 

"  For  in  skome  what  could  haiie  been  spoken  more 
nippingfy," — Sir  T.  More :   Workes,  \>.  1,37*. 

^  nip'-pi-tate,  a.  [Nip,  r.]  A  term  applied 
to  ale  or  other  liquor  which  is  particularly 
strong  or  good. 

"  'TwUl  make  a  cup  of  wine  taste  nippitate:' 

Chapntun  :  Atphonstis,  F.  L 

*  mp-pi-ta'-to.  *nip-i-ta'-t6.  s.  [Nippi- 
T.\TE.]     Strong  liquor,  especially  ale. 

"  You  need  not  l.iv  your  lipa 
Tij  better  nip/iitat'i  than  there  is." 
Beaiim.  .i  Flct. :  Knight  uf  Uurning  Pestle,  iv.  L 

nip' -pie,  '  neb-le,  s.    [A  dimin.  of  nib,  s. 
(q.v.).J 

I,  Oi'dinary  Laiiguage: 

1.  The  teat,  the  dug,  a  pap;  the  protuber- 
ance on  the  breasts  of  females,  from  which 
milk  is  di-awn  by  the  infant. 

"  I  woulil,  while  it  was  smiling  in  my  face, 
Have  pluck'd  my  nippl-j  from  his  boneless  guroe," 
t-h  tkrtp.  :  Macbeth,  i.  7. 

2.  The  corresponding  part  on  the  breast  uf 
a  man. 

"  Tlioas  ,^toliu9  threw  a  dart,  that  did  his  pile  convey 
Abuve  hi3  »ii;)pie."      Chaptnan:  Jlvmer;  Itiadi^. 

*  3.  The  orifice  at  which  any  animal  liquor 
is  sei^«irated. 

"  Two  or  three  larger  cells,  lyine  under  the  nipple  of 
the  oil  \)n^.  —Derhcim  .   Phgsicj-Theologg. 

i.  The  teat  of  a  uureing  bottle. 

*5.  The  cock  or  faucet  of  a  pipe.     (Baret.) 


f^te,  fat,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolt  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub»  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    w,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


nipplewort— nitre 


201 


n.  TechniraHn  : 

1.  Anat. :  In  the  same  sense  as  1. 1.  Nipples 
are  absent  in  the  Monotreraata,  though  they 
have  the  proper  milk-secreting  glands,  witli 
orifices. 

2.  Onln. :  Asinall,  rounded,  perforated  pro- 
tuberance,  as  the  nipj^le  of  a  gun,  on  whit-h 
the.  percussion-cap  is  placed. 

%  A  rtfficial  iVfjjp^t'  : 

1.  A  nipple-shield  (q.v.). 

2.  A  nipple  attached  to  a  milk-hottle  for 
the  infant. 

^    nippleseat, .":. 

Firearms:  The  hump  on  tlie  side  of  a  barrel 
on  which  the  nipple  is  screwed  and  throuyli 
which  the  fire  of  the  percussion  cap  reaches 
the  charj^e. 

nipple-Shield,  s.  A  .shield  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  mother's  nipple,  that  it  may  not 
be  bitten  by  the  nursing  infant.  It  has  a  cap 
of  horn  or  vulcanite,  and  the  shield  itself  is 
a  lino,  elastic,  perforated  membrane  of  india- 
rubber. 

nipple-iTreiich,  .'=. 

Fircarnis  :  The  spanner  with  sides  which  fit 
the  square  of  the  nipple,  used  for  screwing  it 
to  and  unscrewing  it  from  tlie  barrel. 

nip'-ple-w6rt,  s.    [Eng.  nipple,  and  wort.] 
Bot. :  The  genus  Lapsana  (q.v.),  and  specially 
the  Common  Nipplewort  (Lapsanu  cmnmunis). 
Dwarf  Nipplewort,  formerly  L.  pusilla,  is  now 
Arnoseris  jiusiUa. 

*iup'-py,  a.  [Eng.  nip,  v.;  -?/.]  Nipping, 
keen,  biting,  as  frost.  A  free  translation  uf 
Ventose  (Windy),  tlie  sixth  mouth  of  the 
French  republican  year. 

nirles,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  popular  name 
for  tlie  Herpes  2'fiiycti>'iiodeSy  or  miliary  herpes 
of  Batenian. 

nir-va'-na,  5.    [Pali.] 

BovMhi^m  :  The  exact  moaning  of  this  word 
has  been  disputed.  It  seems  to  be  used  for 
(1)  the  goal  t«>  which  Booddhists  aspire ;  (2) 
the  state  of  mind  which  is  a  condition  for 
attaining  that  goal.  Speuoe  Hnrdy  considers 
it  to  mean  simply  the  cessation  of  existence. 
It  is  only  attained  by  those  who  have  released 
tliemselves  from  cleaving  to  existing  objects. 
(I-ktsteni  Moiiachism  (1850),  pp.  280,  292.) 

'■  The  believer  who  has  gone  thus  far  has  reached 
e  taat  stage;   he  h.is  cut  the  meshes  of  icimraucf 
IMiKaiou.  .lud  sin,  and  has  thus  escaped  froui  tiie  net 


the  la^t  stage;  he  h.is  cut  the  iiiesht 
iMisaiou.  .lud  sin,  and  has  thus  escaped 
trHtiaiiii^r.-i,tion ;  Jfirvani  is  already  withlu  his  gms|) : 


he  Una  risen  above  the  mws  of  iiiateriitl  existence  ;  and 
when  thi3  one  shitrt  life  is  over,  he  will  be  free  fur 
ever  ti'om  birth,  with  its  iuevit-vble  consequences,  ile- 
laiy  aud  death." — JUii/s  DaoUlt,  iu  Encyc.  iirit.,  iv.  423, 

*llis»  r.     [A  contract,  of  ne  is].     Is  not. 

■■  Leave  me  those  hilles  where  harbroujfh  t>ig  to  see." 
Spenser  :  Shc/jheards  Calender  ;  June. 

nis-a'-e-tUS,  s.  [Gr.  ^la-us  (Nisns)  =a  king 
of  Megai-a,  fabled  to  ha^'e  been  changed  into  a 
sparrowliawk,  and  aeros  (aetos)  =  an  eagle.] 

Ornitk.  :  Hawk-eagle,  a  genus  of  Aquiliuae. 
Four  species  are  known,  from  southern 
Europe  and  Africa,  India,  Ceylon,  and 
Australia. 

Ni'-^an.  s.  [Heb.  ]D^:  {yi-sdn),  from  the  As- 
.syrian  and  Babylonian  Kisan  =  opening.] 

Calendar:  The  sameasAbib,  the  first  sacreil 
and  seventh  civil  month  of  the  Jewish  year. 
It  contained  thirty  days,  and  correspondetl 
chiefly  to  March  and  part  of  April  (Nehemiali 
ii.  1  ;  Esther  iii.  7). 

ni^'-ber-ry,  s.    [Nasebekry.] 

*nis'-ey,  5.  [A  corrupt,  of  nice  (q.v.).]  A 
foul,  a  simpleton. 

ni'-si,  cojij.    [Lat.]    Unless;  if  not. 
nisi  prius,  s. 

/.'((":  [Lit.  =  Unless  before.]  A  lawphrase 
orii^inally  occurring  in  a  writ  clirected  to  the 
slierilt  of  a  county,  and  commanding  him  to 
cause  the  men  empanelled  as  jurors  in  a  civil 
action  to  attend  at  the  courts  at  Westminster, 
"unless  before"  that  day  the  justices  at- 
tended at  that  place  (i.e.  in  the  county  in 
question),  to  hold  the  assize,  which  always 
happened.  Hence,  the  writ,  as  well  as  the 
commission,  received  the  UAme  of  nisi  prius. 
Judges  of  assize  are  said  to  sit  at  nisipriits  in 
their  several  circuits,  and  their  courts  are 
called  Ja.>i/>r!i(s  courts  or  courts  of  nisi  priu6. 


Nisi  pritis  reco}-iI : 

Law:  A  document  containing  the  pleadings 
in  a  civil  action  for  the  use  of  the  judge  who 

tries  the  ease. 

Decree  nisi :  (Decref.,  s.  %  6J. 

nislee,  a.    [NvLLEa] 

'nlst,  *  luste,  V.     [A  contract  of  ve  vist  or 
t"(*(c.]     Knew  not  ;  did  not  know,     [Wist.] 


*ni'-S^,  .<;.  [Lat.,  from  n((or=to  strive.] 
An  etlbit,  a  conatus. 

nit, '  nite, '  nyte.s.  [A.S.  hnitn ;  cogn.  with 
Itut.  »ft'( ;  Icfl.  »i( ;  O.lcel.  gait ;  Dan.  f7»n'(/ ; 
Hw.  gwt ;  Ger.  niss ;  M.  H.  Ger.  niz ;  Uuss. 
ffnida ;  Gr.  koci?  (konis),  genit.  KoriSos 
(tonirfos).J  The  egg  of  a  louse  or  other  small 
insect. 

"The  head  many  times  is  pestered  with  tiitt."— 
P.  Holland  :  Pllni,/.  bk.  xxix.,  ch.  vL 

nit'grass.  s. 

Bot.  :  Cafitridinm  lendigerum.  [GASTRiDif.M.] 

ni'tel'-la.  s.  [Lat.  niteln  =  splendour,  or  Mod. 
Lat.  dimin.  subst.  from  niteo  =.  to  shine.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Characea'.  now  reduced  to 
a  sub-genus  of  Chara,  from  which  it  diflei-s  in 
having  the  stem  composed  of  a  single  tube, 
and  not  spirally  striated.  The  comiionent 
cells  are  not  coated  with  secondary  cells  ; 
hence  imder  the  microscope  the  Nitella  ex- 
hibits the  movement  of  the  protoplasm  better 
than  Chara  proper. 

*  ni'-ten-5y  (1),  s.     [Lat.  nitem,  pr.  par.  of 

)iiteo  =  to  shine.]     The  quality  or  state  of 
being  bright  or  shining  ;  brightness,  lustre. 

*iu'-ten-<py(2),  5.  [Lat.  nitens, -pr.  par.  of  JU(or 
=  to  strive.)  A  striving,  an  endeavour,  a 
struggle,  an  effort,  a  tendency. 

"Those   zones    will   have   a   strong  nitency   to  fly 
wider  oi>en,"—fio^/e.-   Workt,  i.  ITS. 

ni-thi'-a-lm,  s.  [Eng.  ni(tric);  thi(a),  and 
a{ni)Uiv(e).'\ 

Chem. :  A  yellow  amorphous  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  ammonium  sulphide 
on  paranitraniline. 

•  nith'-mg,  a.  &  s.    [NiDiNo.] 

ni'-tid, ".    [Lat.  nitidiis,  froniKifeo  =.  to  shine  ; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  nitido.] 
*  I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Bright,  shining,  lustrous. 

"We  restore  old  pieces  of  dirty  f;oId  toacleauand 
nit  id  yt^lU-w.'— Boyle :   Worki,  i.  G85. 

2.  Gay,  spruce,  line. 

II,  Bot.  :  Having  a  smooth,  even,  polished 
sniface,  as  many  seeds. 

nl'-ti-dous,  a.     [Lat.  7ii(K?»s.] 
Bol. :  The  same  as  Nitid  (q.v.). 

ni-tid'-u-Ia,  s.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  nitidtdns^ 
somewliat  spruce  or  trim.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nitidulidie  (q.v.).  The  basal  joint  of  the 
antennae  is  enlarged.  The  species,  four  of 
which  are  British,  feed  on  carrion. 

nit-i-du'-li-dae,  i:.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nitiditl(a) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ida:.'] 

Entom. :  A  large  family  of  Beetles,  tribe 
Necrophaga  or  Clavicornia.  The)*  have  a 
short,  oblong,  generally  depressed,  body,  with 
the  liead  usually  retracted  within  the  thorax  ; 
no  exterior  lobe  to  the  maxilhe.  Tarsi  five- 
jointed,  tlie  fourth  joint  very  small.  Found 
in  all  climates,  the  majority  feeding  on  decay- 
ing animal  and  vegetable  matter,  but  many 
found  only  on  flowers.  Eight  hundred  are 
known.  Sharp  enumerated  seventeen  genera, 
and  ninety-one  species  as  British,  including 
Nitidula,  Cercus,  Meligethes,  and  Ips. 

ni'-tra-crol,  s.    [Eng.  nitr(i^),  and  acrol(ein).] 
Chem.  .'  A  heavy,  colourless,  pungent  liquid, 
formed,  together  with  othens,  by  the  action  of 
strong  nitric  acid  on  cenanthol.     (Watts.) 

ni-tr3.ni'-l-din, 5.    [Eng.  nitr(ic),  audamidiit.] 
Chem. :  An  explosive  substance  produced  by 
the  action  of  stroug  nitric  acid  upon  starch, 
also  called  xyloidin.    (IVatt^.) 

ni'-tran,  s.     [Eng.  nitr(ic):  -an.] 

Chcm. :  Graham's  name  for  the  radicle  NO^.  , 


which  must  I»e  aupponed  to  exist  in  the  nitratf* 
when  they  nrt-  reganh'd  an  formed  on  the  tyi^' 
of  the  chlorides,  t.g.,  nitric  add,  NO3H. 

ni  -tran-ide,  $.    t^iiRATiL] 

ni-tr&n'-i-line*  ».  [Eng.  nitrite),  and  ani- 
liuf.] 

Chrvi.  :  CrtUrtrNO.^N'  =  C«Il4(N0s)NH.. 
Three  niodincationH  of  this  compound  nre 
known  ;  diHtinguishetl  as  nrlho-,  meta-,  and 
para-.  Orthunitraniline  is  obtained  by  heating 
a  niixtui-e  of  oithobrom-nitrotx-nzene  and 
alcoholic  animonin  to  istr.  it  forms  yellow 
crystals,  melting  at  1171)'.  The  metirom- 
pound,  which  cryHtuHizeit  in  long  needles, 
nu'lting  at  lOO-O",  is  obtained  by  passing  ttul- 
phuretted  hydrogen  into  nn  nmriKinincariilco. 
holic  solution  of  metatlinltro-lH'nzene.  Para- 
nitranilino,  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  on  acetaniliile,  crystallizcit  in  yellow 
ncedh-s  or  plates,  melting  at  145'»'. 

ni-trar  -i-a,  s.  {\M.  =  a  place  where  natron 
WHS  dug  or  prepared.  80  caUed  betausc  lirst 
found  near  some  .Siberian  nitre-works.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  at  first  considered  by  Lindlev 
the  type  of  an  *irder  Nitrariaceie,  but  ulti- 
mately placed  by  him  under  Malpighiacea-, 
tribe  Malpighea-,  and  by  the  Tnas.  «/  B"t. 
transferred  to  Zyguphyllaccw.  It  consisUi  of 
shrubs  with  deciduous,  succulent,  alternate 
leaves,  sometimes  fascicled  ;  flowers  In  cynien 
or  soliUiry  ;  calyx  Ih  e-toothed,  fleshy  ;  petals, 
five;  stamens,  fifteen;  ovary,  superior,  three- 
or  more  celled,  with  a  fleshy  style ;  ovules. 
l>endulous  by  a  long  funiculus.  Fruit  drupa- 
ceofis ;  seed  solitary.  It  consists  of  a  lew 
salt  plants,  from  the' West  of  Asia,  the  North 
of  Africa,  and  Australia.  The  fruit  is  eaten 
near  the  Caspian  Sea  and  in  Australia.  Ki- 
traria  (ridentain  has  been  supposed  to  Iw  the 
lotus  of  the  ancients.    [Lotus,  Lotophaoi.] 

t  ni-trar-i-a'-ce-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nt- 
trari(a);  Lat.  leni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acea:.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  of  Ilypogynous  Exogens, 
alliance  Sapindales.  Character  the  same  a.-* 
that  of  Nitraria  (q.v.).  Now  abandoned  by 
most  botanists. 

ni'-trate,  s.    [Eng.  nitr(ic);  -ate.] 

Chem. :  A  salt  of  nitric  acid. 

^  Nitrate  of  magnesia  =  Kitromrtgnexitf  ,- 
Nitrate  of  lime  =  Nitromlrite ;  Nitrate  of 
soda  =  Xitratine ;  Nitrate  of  potash  =  Sitrt. 

nitrate  of  potassium,  -.   [Saltpetre.1 

nitrate  of  silver.  >. 

Chem. :  AgNO;},  Lunar  caustic  ;  prei>ared 
by  dissolving  silver  in  nitric  acid.  It  crjstal- 
lizes  in  colourless  Irimetric  crystals,  whicti 
dissolve  in  one  j-art  of  cold  water,  and  melt  at 
ilO'.    [Caustic] 

nitrate  of  sodium,  s. 

Chem.  :  NaN'();j.  Cubic  nitre.  Chili  salt- 
jtetre.  Occurs  altumlantly  as  a  natural  pro- 
duet  in  Chili,  in  beils  .several  feet  thick  and 
many  miles  in  extent.  It  crystallizes  in  ol>- 
tuserhombohedrons;  soluble  in  IJ  parts  of 
water  at  0'. 

ni'-tra-tine,  .«.  [Eng.  nitrat(();  suff".  -iiie 
(Min.).] 

Min. :  An  hexagonal  mineral  with  rhom- 
bohedral  cleavage.  Hardness,  l"o  to  2  ;  sp.  gr. 
'2'Olt  to  2*21) ;  lustre,  vitreous;  colour,  white. 
brown,  blue,  lemon-yellow ;  tran9i>arent. 
Compos.  :  nitric  acid,  63*.'i  ;  soda,  3(i-5  =  100  ; 
yielding  the  f()rmula.  NaONO-s-  Occurs  mas- 
sive granular  in  beds  of  enormous  extent,  at  a 
height  of  y,300  feet  above  the  sea,  in  Tara- 
pacii,  Northern  Chili. 

ni'-tre  (re  as  er),  *  m  -tor,  s.    [Ft.  nitre, 

from  Lat.  iiitrum,  from  Gr.  virpoy  (nitron)  — 
natron,  poUissa,  or  soda,  fhmi  Arab,  uitruu, 
7iatrun  =  natron.] 
L  Chein. :  [Saltpetre]. 

2.  Min.:  An  orthorlioinbic  mineral  occurring 
in  crusts,  silky  llbres,  acicular  crystals,  or 
diffused  tlimugh  certain  soils,  llanlness,  2*0  ; 
sp.  gr.  I'!>:t7;  lustre,  vitreous;  brittle;  colour 
and  streak,  white;  taate,  saline.  Comi»os.  : 
nitric  acid,  t>'S-i ;  potash.  4ti'(>  =  100,  corre- 
sponding to  tlie  formula,  KO,Nt>a. 

3.  Pliann.  :  It  is  exhi1>ite<l  in  small  doses  as 
a  refrigerant  and  diuretie,  and  in  large  doses 
as  a  vascular  sedative  in  fever,  es|>eeially  in 
that  of  acute  rlienmatisui.  It  has  been  found 
useful  also  in  dropsy. 


boil,  bo^ :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liin,  bench  ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  =  t. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  -  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -blc,  -die,  v\c.  -  bel,  deL 


^02 


nitriary— nitrostilbic 


jlj -tri-ar-y,  -•;.  INitre.]  An  artificial  bed 
.if  iiiiiiniil  nialtei-  for  thi'  formation  of  nitre  ; 
a  iilace  where  nitre  is  retined. 

ni'-tric.  «-  [Eng.  nitr(ogen) : -ic.']  Contained 
ill  or  derived  from  nitrogen  (q.v.). 

nitric-acid,  s. 

1.  riu-iii.  :  HNO3.  Azotic  acid.  Aquafortis 
prepared  by  lieating  equal  parts  of  nitrate  of 
jiotash  and  sulpliiiric  acid.  It  is  colourless 
;is  water,  and  of  a  s\k  gr.  of  rSlT.  It  consists 
of  54  parts  of  real  acid  and  i>  pai-ts  of  water, 
and  boils  at  184''.  It  is  very  corrosive,  stain- 
ing the  skin  yellow,  and  when  more  dilute 
attacUingnianyoTthe  metals  with  great  energy. 

2.  Phann.  :  Used  externally  to  destroy 
warts,  hsemorrhoids,  &c.  Much  diluted  it 
lias  acted  on  pliosphatic  calculi  in  the  bladder. 


nitric-anhydride,  s. 

Nitrate  of  uitrile. 


Ckem.  :   ^q-  ,-0. 


Ob- 


tainerl  by  decomposing  nitrate  of  silver  with 
tlry  chlorine  gas.  It  forms  brilliant,  colour- 
less crystals,  having  tlie  form  of  a  prism  with 
six  faces ;  melts  a  little  above  30°,  and  boils 
about  4:)". 

nitric-oxide,  ^^ 

Cheiii. :  N0O2.  Binoxide  of  nitrogen.  Pre- 
pared by  placing  clippings  of  copper  in  a 
flask,  pouring  in  nitric  acid  through  a  funnel, 
and  collecting  the  gas  over  water.  Spedtic 
gravity  coinitartd  with  air  =  1'039. 

nitric-peroxide,  s. 

Cheiii. :  NOo.  Hyponitric  acid.  Formed  by 
lieating  nitrate  of  "lead  in  a  retort  connected 
with  a  receiver  surrounded  with  a  freezing 
mixture. 

ni'-tri-CUm,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  fioniLat.  uUrinn.] 

INlTRE.] 

Chem.  :  A  synonym  of  nitrogen. 

ni'-tride,  s.     [Eng.  nitiiogen);  -idc] 

Ckem. :  A  com]tound  of  nitrogen  with  phos- 
I'horus,  boron,  silicon,  and  the  metals,  e.g., 
liuron  nitride,  BN. 

ni-trif'-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  nitrnm  =  miTe; 
fero~  to  produce,  and  Eng.  ad.],  sufl'.  -ous.] 
Bearing  or  producing  nitre. 

ni-trf-fl-ca'-tion,  s.  [Nitrify.]  The  act 
or  process  of  forming  or  converting  Into  nitre. 

ni'-tri-fS^,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  nitrum=  nitre,  and 
JucLo  (tiass.  Jio)  =  to  make.] 

A.  J'rans. :  To  form  or  convert  into  nitre. 

B.  Iiitraas.  :  To  become  formed  or  con- 
verted into  nitre. 

-ni'-trile,  s.     [Eng.  niir{ogen);  -lie  =  -yl] 

Chem.:  A  term  applied  to  the  cyanides  of 
the  alcohol  radicals  regarded  as  compounds  of 
nitrogen  with  acid  radicals. 

ni'-trin,  s.    [Fr.l 

Chnn. :  A  kind  of  nitro-glycerine,  patented 
by  Nobel  in  ISOti.     (Annamkile.) 

-ni' -trite,  s.    [Eng.  -nitriogoi);  -He.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  nitrous  acid. 
nitrite  of  potassium,  s. 

Ckem. :  KNOo. 

ai-tro-  (1).  v'^f-    [Nitre.]    Containing  nitre, 
or  a  nitrate. 
nitro-aerial,  ft.     Composed  of  nitre  and 

air. 

■Jii-trd-  (2),  pre/.  [Nitrogen.]  Containing 
nitrogen  or  any  of  its  derivatives. 

nitro-benzene,  s. 

Chem.:  CgHsNOo.  Nitro-henzoh  Nitro- 
benzid.  An  oily  body  prepared  by  gradually 
adding  benzene  to  cold  fuming  nitric  acid,  so 
long  as  it  dissolves,  and  precipitating  with 
water.  It  is  a  yellowish  liquid  with  a  sweet 
taste,  and  an  odour  of  oil  of  bitter  almonds  ; 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether :  sp.  gr.  1*2  at  0°.  Much  used  by  per- 
fumers under  the  name  of  oil  of  mirbane,  and 
manufactured  in  large  quantities  for  the  pre- 
paration of  aniline  and  its  derivatives. 

nitro-benzid,  nitro-benzol.  ^     [Ni- 

TRti-BENZENE.] 

nitro -cellulose,  s.     [Gun-cotton.] 
nitro-coccic,  'i.    [Nitro-cocci'sic] 


nitro-COCCUSic,  ti.  Derived  from  nitric 
and  cociusic  acids. 

Nitro-cocc>isicari,J : 

I'hevi.  :  C8H5(X().j>jO;i.  Nitm-coccic  acid. 
An  acid  obtained  by  treating  carniinic  acid 
with  nitric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  yellow 
rhombic  plates  ;  sohible  in  water,  alcohol,  and 
ether.     It  explodes  when  heated. 

nitro-compounds,  s.  pi. 

Clu-m.  :  Cniii)..>iiiicls  in  which  one  or  more 
atoms  of  livdrtigcii  are  replaced  by  an  equiva- 
lent quantity  of  nitryl  (NO-j) ;  thus,  lactic 
acid,  Cyli,;03,  becomes  nitro  -  lactic  acid 
C3H5(NO-.)Oa.  The  nitro-com pounds  are  nitra- 
marin,  nitro-tartaric  acid,  nitro-saccliarose, 
benzoic  acid,  nitro -carbolic  acid,  nitro-cou- 
marin,  &c. 

nitro  glycerine,  s. 

Clu'DL  :  C:jH5(<>.N'Oo)3.  Glyceric  trinitrate. 
A  heavy,  colourless,  poisonous  oil  obtained 
by  dissolving  glycerine  in  a  mixture  of  fuming 
nitric  and  sulphuric  acids,  and  ]irecipitating 
with  a  large  volume  of  water.  It  has  a  sp. 
gr.  of  I'G,  crystallizes  at -20°,  is  insoluble  in 
alcohol  but  dissolves  readily  in  ether.  By 
percussion,  nitro-glycerine  explodes  with  fear- 
ful violence.     [Dynamite,  Glycerine.] 

nitro-Iisematlc,  a.    [Prramic] 

nitro-methide,  s. 

Chem.  (PL):  Certain  conipounds  derivable 
from  marsh  gas  (hydric  methide)  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  one  or  more  molecules  of  nitryl  for 
an  equivalent  quantity  of  hydrogen. 

nitro-muriatic,  a.  Derived  from  nitric 
and  muriatic  acids. 

yitro-murliilic  fwaJ :  [Aqua-regia]. 

nitro-naphthalene,  ^':. 

Chem. :  With  strong  nitric  acid,  naphtha- 
lene yields  three  substitntiou  products— 
nitro-naphthalene  CioH7(N02),  which  crys- 
tallizes in  sulphur-yellow  prisms,  melting  at 
61°;  dinitro-naphthalene  CioHetNOs)^.  crys- 
tallizing in  colourless  prisms,  melting  at  ISO" ; 
and  trinitro-naphthalene  Ci(|H5(NOo)3,  crys- 
tallizing in  pale  yellow  rhombic  tablets,  melt- 
ing at  :ilO°. 

nitro-prussides,  s.  pi 

Chem.  (PL):  Mo(X0)Fe"Cy5.  Salts  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  upon 
ferro-cyaiiides  and  ferri -cyan ides.  The  best 
known  of  the  series  is  the  nitro-prusside  of 
sodium,  Na.:<NO)Fe"Cy5-t-2H20,  obtained  by 
treating  potassium  feriocyanide  with  dilute 
nitric  acid.  It  forms  rhombic  crystals  of  a 
splendid  ruby  colour,  the  aqueous  solution  of 
which  strikes  a  beautiful  violet  tint  with 
soluble  sulphides,  thus  affording  a  very  deli- 
cate test  for  alkaline  sulphides. 

ni'-tro-bar-ite,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-  (1),  and  Eng. 
barite.] 

Min. :  An  isometric  uiineral  occurring  in 
octahedrons,  which  011  examination  prove  to 
consist  ofthe-f  and  -  tetrahedrons;  twins  like 
those  of  spinel.     Colourless.    Found  in  Chili. 

ni-tro-cal'-jite,  s.  [Pref.  Jiitro-  (1),  and 
Eng.  calcite.] 

Min. :  An  efflorescent  silky  mineral  occur- 
ring in  limestone  caverns,  and  on  covered  cal- 
careous soils.  Colour,  white ;  taste,  bitter. 
Compos.  :  nitric  acid,  59-4  ;  lime,  30-7  ;  water, 
'J-9  =  100,  corresponding  to  the  formula, 
CaONOs  +  HO. 

ni'-tro-form,  s.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2),  and  Eng. 
/orm(yl).^ 

Chcv}. :  CH(N 0.1)3.  Trinitro  -  methane.  A 
iiitro-niethide  pre"pared  by  boiling  triaeeto- 
nitrile  with  water  or  alcohol,  evaporating  the 
solution  to  dryness,  and  decomposing  witli 
concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes 
in  colourless  cubes,  which  melt  at  15°  to  a 
colourless  oil  of  powerful  odour.  It  cannot 
be  distilled,  as  it  explodes  with  violence  when 
heated. 

ni'-tro-gen,  s.  [Fr.  nitrogtnc ;  from  Gr. 
I'lTpof  {)iitron),  and  yev-  (gen-),  the  base  of 
yevfdoj  (getmao)  =  to  produce.]    [Nitre.] 

Chem  :  Symbol  N.  Atomic  weight  =  14.  A 
pentad  non-metalHc  element  forming  four- 
fifths  of  the  atmosphere  and  entering  into  a 
great  variety  of  combinations.  It  may  be  ob- 
tained by  burninj;  phosphorus  under  an  in- 
verted bell-jar  placed  over  water.  The  residual 
gas,  when  freed  from  phosphoric  pentoxide, 


P._>05,  is  nitrogen.  Very  pure  nitrogen  may  be 
obtained  bypassing  chlorine  into  a  solution  of 
ammonia.  It  is  destitute  of  colour,  taste,  and 
odour,  and  is  incapable  of  sustaining  com- 
bustion or  animal  existence,  though  con- 
titining  no  ])ositively  poisonous  properties. 
It  is  best  characterized  by  its  negative  pro- 
perties. Nitrogen  acts  in  the  atniosidiere 
cliietly  as  a  diluent  to  moderate  the  activity 
of  the  oxygen.  It  has  recently  been  liviuefied 
with  the  aid  of  cold  and  a  high  pressure.  It 
c<»inbines  with  oxygen,  though  indirectly, 
forming  well-known  compounds.     [Azote.] 

nitrogen-monoxide,  s.    The  same  as 

NlTRULS-OXlUE  ^'^.^■.). 

ni-tro-ge-ne-oiis,  a.    [Nitrogenous.] 

nx-trog'-en-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  nitrogen ;  -ize.] 
To  imbue  or  ini|.ri.gnatc  with  nitrogen. 

ni'trog'-en-ized,  ".  [Xitrogenize.]  Con- 
taining nitrogen. 

nitrogenized -foods,  .<;.  pi. 
Chem. :  Foods  containing  nitiogen  in  com- 
bination.   [Food,  II.  1.] 

ni-trog'-en-ous,  0.  [Eng.  nitrogen ;  -oris.] 
Pertaining  to  nitrogen  ;  containing  nitrogen. 

ni-tro-glau'-ber-ite,  s.    [Pref.  nitro-  (i), 

and  Eng.  glauhcrite.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  found  in  fibrous  trans- 
lucent masses,  consisting  of  imperfect  crystals. 
An  analysis  yielded  :  sodium  sulphate,  33"90; 
sodium  nitrate,  (30*35  ;  water,  575  ;  suggested 
formula,  4XaOSO3+0NaONO5+5HO. 

ni-tr6-niag-ne-§ite,  5.  [Pref.  nitro-  (l),  and 
Eng.  mogncsite.] 

Min.  :  A  white,  bitter,  efflorescent  mineral, 
found  associated  with  Nitrocalcite  (q.v.),  in 
limestone  caves.  Compos.  :  when  pure,  nitric 
acid,  72-3  ;  magnesia,  277  =  100. 

ni-trom'-e-ter,  s.  [Lat.  nitmm  =  nitre,  and 
Gr.  tierpov  (nu-tron)  =  a  measure.]  An  instru- 
ment for  determining  the  quality  or  value  of 

nitre. 

ni-tro-phen'-a-mate,  5.     [Eng.  nitrophen- 

(im((c);  -(t(t'.l 

Chem. :  A  salt  of  nitrophenamic-acid. 

ni-tro-phe-nam'-XC,  a.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2); 
Eng.  phcn(ic);  am(mo7tia),  and  suff.  -ic]  De- 
rived from  or  containing  nitro-phenic  acid  and 
ammonia. 

nitrophenamlc-acid,  s. 

Chem,  :  Cj-jHi^XjO^  =  Ci2Hi2(N0o>jN2O2. 
Produced  by  the  action  of  ammonimn  sulphide 
on  dinitrophenic  acid.  lb  crystallizes  in 
brown  hexagonal  needles,  slightly  soluble  in 
cold  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  dissolves  in  ammonia,  forming  a  dark- 
red  solution,  which  soon  decomposes.  With 
potash  it  yields  the  salt,  CioHnKCNOs^iNoOo, 
wliich  crystallizes  in  red  nodules  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol. 

nx-troplx'-tha-lene,  s.   [Pref.  nitro-  (2).  and 

(iut)phthalenc.] 

Chem.:  CgHTCNOe).  A  crystalline  body 
produced  by  the  action  of  potash  on  nitro- 
naphthalene.  It  forms  long  yellowish  needles, 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  hot  alcoliol, 
in  ether,  and  iu  coal  oil.  It  melts  at  48°, 
begins  to  boil  at  280°,  and  distils  over  between 
30U'  and  320°. 

ixx'-trdse,  a.  [Lat.  nitrosMS,  from  nitrnm  = 
nitre.]  Containing  nitre  ;  pertaining  to  nitre  ; 
nitrous. 

nx-tros-o-,  pref.    [Nitrosvl.] 

nitroso-compounds.  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Compounds  in  which  one  or  more 
atoms  of  hydrogen  are  replaced  by  an  equiva- 
lent quantity  of  nitrosyl  (NO) ;  thus  malonic 
acid,  CVH4O4,  becomes  nitvoso-malonic  acid, 
C;{H3(NO)04.  The  nitroso-compounds  are, 
nitros-ethylin,  nitroso-naphthalene,  nitroso- 
sulphates,  &c. 

ni-trO-Stil'-bxC,  a.  [Pref.  nitro-  (2);  Eng. 
stilb{ene),  and  suff.  -ic]  Derived  from  or  con- 
taining nitrous  acid  and  stilbeue. 

nltrostilbic-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  Ci4Hy(NUii)04.  An  acid  formed  by 
the  action  of  boiling  nitric  acid  on  stilbene. 
It  is  a  yellowish  powder,  nearly  insoluble  in 
water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  :  pine,  pit,  sxre,  sir,  marxne ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cixb,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew. 


nitrosulphalic— Nobili 


203 


ni-tr6-8ul-plial'-ic.  a.  [Pref.  intrw  (2); 
Euj;.  suI]>h{Hr);  {crij:>t)al,  and  sulT.  -ic]  Con- 
taining nitruus  and  sulphuric  acids. 

nitrosulphalic-acid,  ^-. 

Chcm.:  I^urent's  name  for  the  compound 
S03(N0.j)H,  which  he  supposed  to  consUtutu 
tlie  erys"tals  of  the  sulpliuric-acid  chamber. 

ni-tro-SUl-phiir'-ic,  n.  (Pref.  nitm-  ('2),  and 
Eng.  snlp/iuric.]    (See  etyni.  and  cunipouud.) 

nitrosulphuric-acld,  s. 

Chem. :  HoSO;;  (N0)o.  Does  not  exist  in 
tlie  free  state,  Imt  knr>wn  in  combination  in 
nitro-sulphate  of  potash  =  K.jSOy(XO>j,  which 
is  formed  by  the  action  of  dry  nitrii:  oxide 
and  sulpliurous  anhydride  on  caustic  potash. 

ni-tros'-yl,  ^'.    [Eng.  ;ii(ro(H>s;  -yl.] 

Chnn.  :  (NO).  Azotyl ;  tlie  natne  of  nitric 
(»xidc  in  ct-'inbination. 

ni-tro-the'-ine,  s.     [Pref.  nltro-,  and  Eng. 

thfinc]      ICHoLESTROPHANE.] 

ni'-troiis*  c.  [Lat.  nitrosus,  from  nitrnm  = 
nitre  ;  Fr.  ititnux ;  Sp.,  Port.,  di  Ital.  nitroso.] 

nitrous-acid,  5.    [Nitrous-anhydride.] 

nitrous -anhydride,  s. 

Chem. :  N-iOi^ ;  Nitrous  acid.  Prepared  by 
mixing  four  volumes  of  nitric  oxide  with  one 
vohune  of  oxygen,  and  exposing  to  a  tern* 
perature  of  —17°.  It  condenses  to  a  thin 
green  liquid,  its  vapour  being  orange-red.  It 
is  decomposed  by  water  into  nitric  acid  and 
jiitric  oxide,  hence  it  cannot  combine  directly 
with  metallic  oxides. 

nitrous-ether,  s. 

1.  Chem. :  C-^HsNOo  Obtained  by  passing 
the  vapour  of  nitrous  acid  into  alcohol  mixed 
with  water.  It  is  a  pale  yellow  volatile  pro- 
duct, possessing  an  agreeable  odour  of  apples. 
Boils  at  10%  and  has  a  gravity  of  '947.  It  is 
the  active  agent  in  the  sweet  spirit  of  nitre  of 
I'harmacy. 

2.  Phann. :  Nitrous  ether,  popularly  known 
as  sweet  spirits  of  nitre,  is  used  as  a  diapho- 
retic in  dropsy  and  slight  fevers.  It  i.-^  also 
refrigerant. 

nitrous-oxide,  s. 

Chem. :  Xi>0.  Protoxide  of  nitrogen  ;  laugh- 
ing gas.  Prepared  by  heating  solid  niti-ate  of 
ammonia  in  a  tfcisk  and  collecting  the  gas 
evolved  over  warm  water.  It  is  a  colourless 
gas,  without  smell,  of  a  distinctly  sweet  taste, 
and  is  remarkable  for  its  intoxicating  power 
ujion  the  aniinal  system.  The  effect  is  tran- 
sient.    It  is  used  in  dental  surgery. 

ni-trox'-in,  ni-trox'-yl,  5.    [Nitrvl.j 

ni-trox-y-naph'-tha-late,  s.     [Eng.    nl- 
tivJiituqiltthal^li:) ;  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  nitroxynaphthalic  acid. 

ni-trox-S^-naph-thal'-ic, «.  [Pref.  »?7?<o-); 
p]ug.  oxy{gen) ;  naphthal(eiic),  and  sutf.  -ic] 
Derived  from  or  containing  nitro-uapthalene 
and  oxygen. 

nitroxynaphthalic -acid,  $. 

Chcm. :  CmHyNOs  =  CioHy(XOo)0.  An  acid 
produced  by  the  oxidation  of  nitro-naphtha- 
lene.  It  crystallizes  in  needle-shaped  crystals 
of  a  golden  yellow  colour,  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  acetic  acid,  melts  at  100",  and  is 
not  volatile.  It  is  a  weak  acid,  but  forms 
very  soluble  crystalline  salts  with  the  alkalis. 

ni-try,  a.  [Eng.  nitr(e);  -y.]  Pertaining  to 
nitre;  producing  nitre  ;  nitrous. 

"  Winter  iiiy  theme  contines,  whose  nitrt/  wind 
Shall  crust  the  slabby  mire."        Gaj/ :  Trioin,  n. 

ni'-tryl,  s.     [Eng.  niUiic);  -yl] 

Chem. :  (NO2).  Nitroxin,  nitroxyl.  The 
name  of  nitric  peroxide  in  combination. 

nit'-ta,  nut'-ta,  s.  [A  West  African  word.] 
(See  etym.  andVompouud.) 

nitta-tree,  s. 

Bot. :  I'arkia  africana. 

nit'-ter,  .*:.  [Eng.  nit;  -er.]  An  insect  that 
deposits  luts  on  horses. 

*m.t'-ti''ly','adv.   [Eng.  nitty  (1) ; -hj,]  Lousily. 
"  He  was  a  man  nittUy  needy,  and  therefore  adven- 
troua." — Hay  ward. 

*  nit -ty  (1),  a.  [Eng.  nit ;  -7/.]  Abounding  with 
nits;  lousy.    {HenJonso}i:  Poetaster,  iii.  1.) 


■  nit'-tj^  (2),  •  nit-tie,  a.  [Lat.  «lfi./l^^■  = 
shining;  (((7co=to  shine.]  Shining,  spruce, 
elegant,  neat. 

"  0  tlapper,  mrc,  complete,  sweet  nittie  youth." 

Miirttun  :  ^iatlrea.  ilL  (1538). 

nitZSQh'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Prof.  Nitz.scli  of 
Halle,  who'.studied  the  Anoplura,  &c.] 

1.  JUit.  :  A  genus  of  Diatoniaceie. 

2.  Eiitom. :  A  genus  of  Anoplura.  Nit:schia 
liitrmcisteri  is  the  Louse  of  the  Common  Swift. 

3.  Zou!. :  A  genus  of  Annulata. 

'  ni'-val,  (r.     [Lat.    nivalis,  from   nix  (genit. 

;i((l;.)"=snoW.J 

1.  07'il.  Lang. :  Abounding  with  snow  ;  cov- 
eied  with  snow  ;  snowy. 

2.  Pot. :  Growing  near  snow,  or  appearing 
while  snow  is  on  the  ground. 

*  lUV'-e-oiiB,  ('•    [Lat.  nivens,  from  7iij;  (genit. 

)i(i'(6)=  snow.]  Resembling  or  partaking  of 
the  nature  of  snow  ;  snowy. 

"fiimliar  .  .  .  otherways  presents  n  pure  wiil  m/pcoui 
white."— flrowHtf;   Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  vi,,  cli.  xil. 

ni-v6se',  s.  [Fr.  =  snowy,  from  Lat.  nivosus, 
from  nix  (genit.  7itris)  =.'inow.]  The  name 
adopted  in  October,  1793,  by  the  French  Con- 
vention for  the  fourth  niontli  of  the  republican 
year.  It  commenced  on  December  21,  and 
was  the  first  winter  month. 

nxx,  nix'-ie,  s.  [Nick  (1),  s.]  A  water-spirit, 
good  or  bad. 

ni-zam',   s.     [Hind.    &.   Arab.,    from    Arab. 

nazaina  —  tii  govern.]  More  fully  Nizam-td- 
viuHc  =.  the  governor  of  the  state,  the  title 
assumed  by  Azof  Jah,  ruler  of  Hyderabad  in 
the  Deccan,  in  1710,  and  since  that  time 
adopted  by  liis  successors. 

*  ni'-zy,  s.     [Nisiiv.] 

no,  orfr.  k  s.  [A.S.  Tid,  ud  =  never,  no,  from 
nt  =  not  and  a  —  ever.  A.S.  ne  is  cogn.  with 
O.  H.  Ger.  ni ;  M.  H.  Ger.  ne;  Goth,  ni ; 
Russ.  ne;  Ir.,  Gael.,  &  "U'el.  ni ;  Lat.  ne  (in 
noniie)  ;  Sansc.  na  =  not,  and  appears  in  Eng- 
lish in  the  initial  letter;  of  Jiever,  jiauglit, 
none,  neither,  »(ay,  Tior,  &e.] 

A.  As  adverb : 

1.  A  word  of  denial,  contradiction,  or  re- 
fusal expressing  a  negative  ;  the  negative  par- 
ticle, equivalent  to  nay,  and  opposed  to  yes  or 
yea.  In  Mid.  English  there  was  a  clear  dis- 
tinction between  no  and  nay,  the  former  being 
the  stronger  and  more  emphatic  form.  [Nav.] 
No  was  used  in  answer  to  questions  involving 
a  negative  expression,  nay  in  answer  to  sim]»le 
questions.  Thus,  Will  he  come?  would  be 
properly  answered  by  nay  ;  but.  Will  he  not 
come  ?  by  iio. 

2.  No  is  used  to  strengthen  or  emphasize  a 
negation  or  refusal :  as, 

(1)  With  another  negative. 

"  There  is  uoue  righteous,  no,  not  oa^."— Romans 
iii.  10. 

(2)  When  it  follows  an  affirmative  proposi- 
tion :  as, 

"  To  whom  we  pnve  place  by  subjection,  no,  not  for 
an  haMV."—Gaiitttans  ii.  f>. 

(3)  When  it  introduces  an  amplification  of 
a  previous  negation. 

■■  •  The  devil  himself  could  not  pronounce  a  title 
More  hateful  to  mine  etir.' 
'  No,  nor  more  fearful." "     Shakcsp. :  ifacbfth,  v.  7. 

(4)  To  strengthen  a  following  negative. 

"  -Vo.  not  the  bow  which  so  adorns  the  skies. 
So  glorious  in.  or  boasts  so  many  dyes," 

il'ailcr:  On  a  Brcde  of  Divers  Colours. 

3.  Xo  is  used  !as  equivalent  for  not,  when 
standing  as  the  correlative  of  whether  or  if. 

"Is  she  wedded  or  no  C—Shakesp. :  Love's  Labour  i 
Lost,  ii. 

B,  Assuhsianiivei 

1.  The  word  of  denial  or  refusal ;  a  denial, 
a  refusal. 

"  lu  russet  yeas  and  honest  kersey  «oc*." 

afiakesp. :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v,  2. 

2.  A  person  who  votes  in  the  negative ;  a 
negative  vote  :  as,  The  noes  liave  it. 

no,  «-  &  o-dv.   [A  shortened  form  of  none  (q.  v. ).] 

A.  As  adj.  :  None,  not  any,  not  one. 

"Let  there  he  no  strife  between  thee  and  me.'— 
Genesis  xiii.  8. 

B,  As  adv. :  Not  at  all ;  not  in  any  degree  ; 
in  no  resjiect ;  not.  (With  comparatives,  as 
no  more,  no  longer,  no  less,  Ac,  or  with  oth^r.) 

T  Xoend:  An  indefinitely  great  number  or 
quantity  :  as.  He  has  7io  end  of  money. 


No  a  Chi  an,  <r.  [Kccles.  Lat  NoHchni*, 
from  liiU'n:  (.V<KieA)=Noah.|  PcrUlning 
«)r  relating  to  the  patrlurch  Noah,  or  his 
times  :  us,  the  Sixichian  DeluKC 

NO'&Ch'  I  dse,  t.  ]>J.  (E.rles.  L:it.  S'u((ch- 
(l(^).■  U'tt.  r.-nt.  pi.  ail.i.  stiir.  iih:]  The  im- 
mediate  tribes  or  funiilicH  deitceuited  fruni 
ESiiem,  Ham,  or  Japhet. 

N6'-ah,  s.  [H-b.  r^iiXo-nch):  Or.  Nw«(iVtff).| 
Script,  iSiol. :  The  tenth  malo  in  dex^nt 
from  Adiim,  iii  the  line  of  Seth  ;  he  was  the 
son  of  Lauiech,  and  the  gramtvtri  of  .Mi-thu- 
M-lah.  He  receiveii  tin*  divino  cmnniand  l« 
build  an  ark,  in  whieh  he  and  hiH  family 
rsr;ii„  d  tlie  Diilugo  (Gen.  v.  2U-ix.  i-J.) 

Noah's  ark,  s. 

1.  A  tliil'l  s  toy,  in  shajje  liko  the  conven- 
tional ark  of  Noah,  and  containing  wooden 
figures  uf  animals  and  men. 

"  Womlen  BoUllum,  for  InntAnoe.  or  the  Wiuli  in  & 
Soah'sark  havu  a  rt-nl  n>tciitltlance  .  .  .  tu  KoldUn 
itnd  beiuiUi."— r^/or.-  Kurly  Hist.  Mankind,  tli,  vL 

2.  A  long,  closely-buttoned  overcoat.  So 
named  by  I'undi,  from  the  Himilarity  it  ex- 
hibits to  the  wofjden  figures  in  a  child's  toy 
ark.    (.ilaiKj  Diet.) 

nob  (1),  s.     [A  shortened  form  of  fcjw6(q.v.).j 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  A  kiiob. 

2.  A  iR-ad.     (Slang.) 

"Win.  L'ot  a  bloody  nob  for  i>liiyin([  "py."— ijrffon  ; 
J/:-/  A'oiKl.  bk.  iii..  ch.  vill. 

II.  Ordii.:  The  plate  under  the  uwing-bed 

for  the  head  of  an  elevating  screw. 
^  One  for  his  nob: 

1.  A  blow  on  the  head  in  a  flght  or  boxing- 
match. 

2.  In  crilibage  a  point  scored  for  holding 
the  knave  of  the  suit  turned  up. 

not>  (2),  s.      [A  shortened   form   of  nobleman 

(q.v.).J   A  niember  of  the  aristocracy ;  aswelL 

"The  liigh  i.riiiclple  that  Nature*  n'.bs  felt  with 
Nature's  nobs.'  —  Itickent :  Martin  ChusUtwit,  ch.  vili. 

nob  (3),  5.     [Knobstick.] 

nob'-bi-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  nohhy;  -ly.]  In  a 
ni'bby  manner;  showily,  grandly.    {iHang.) 

nob'-ble  (1),  v.t    [Nob(1),  s.) 

1.  To  hit  on  the  head,  to  stun. 

2.  To  lame  or  otherwise  iiijui-c  a  horse,  so 
that  it  may  be  unable  to  run  for  a  race. 
{Racing  iilang.) 

nob'-ble  (2),  v.t.  [Perhaps  connected  with 
nah.]  To  steal;  to  get  possession  of  dis- 
lionestly. 

••  .VnbbUny  her  money  for  the  l)ennty  of  the  family. ' 
— Thackeray  :  .Vcwcomes.  ch.  Ixxvii. 

nob'-bler  (I),  nob'-ler,   s.     [Eng.  nobbi(f) 

(1);  -^'-.1 

1.  A  blow  on  the  hcail ;  a  finishing  stroke. 

2.  A  dram  of  spirits.     {Australian.) 

nob'-bler  (2),  s.  [Eng.  nobbl{r)  {'2);  -cr.}  A 
thimble- rigger's  confederate.    {8Uin'j.) 

nob'-by,  "■    [Eng.  no&(2);  -y.]    Grand,  swell, 

showy,  smart,  elegant.    {Slang.) 

"The  nobi/ifft  way  u£  keet>iu|;  it  nuicL"— Diekcns  : 
Bleak  Ufiitse,  lU.  Uv. 

nob'-i-le  of-fic'-i'Um  (c  as  ah),  .<.    [Lat.l 

^ccits  Law:  Tlie  powrr  nf  the  Court  of 
Session  in  questions  of  equity  whereby  it  in- 
terposes to  modify  or  aliate  the  rigour  of  the 
law,  and  to  a  eerUiin  extent  to  give  aid  where 
no  remedy  could  be  bad  in  a  court  confined  to 
strict  law. 

Nob'-i-li,  ^.  [See  def.]  Leopold  Nobili.  an 
Italian  physicist  (1784-1835.)  (Sco  com- 
pounds.) 

Nobili'8  coloured-rings,  5.  ;>^ 

Optics  (t  Klrct. :  A  series  of  copjicr  rings 
alternately  dark  and  light,  produced  by 
placing  a  "drop  of  acetate  of  copper  on  a  silver 
plate  and  touching  the  ndchlle  of  the  lirop 
with  a  ]»lece  of  zinc.  Tht-y  somewhat  re- 
.seml'l'-  Niutoh'-s  ring-;  (q.v,). 

Nobili's  thermopile  or  thermo- 
electric battery,  ^'. 

Elect. :  A  thermo-electric  battery  having  a 
large  number  of  elements  in  a  very  small 
space.  They  are  fonned  l»y  a  scriea  of  couples 
of  bismuth  amlantimony.  [Thkioio-electbic.! 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jdwl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this :  sin,  a^ ;  expect.  Xenophon.  c^ist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shiin ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  .vc.  -  b?!,  d9l. 


204 


nobiliary— noctambulism 


no-bn'-'r-a-ry,   -'.    &   "■    IFr.   nobiliaire.] 

[KOBLE,  n.i 

A.  As  subsl. :  A  history  of  noble  families. 

B    i^nil'i.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  nobility, 
as,  a'  iwbilwrn  roll.    (^Filzalmml  Hall.) 

♦  no-bil'-i-fy.  '■■'•  [Lnt.  iiobHiV  =  noble  ; 
/■(iii.i  (p.iss..fio)  =  to  inakc.l  To  make  iioblc  ; 
to  nobilitate. 

*  no-bD'-i-tate,  r.i.  [Lat.  nobiUMus,  pa.  par. 
of  iio()i(i(o  =  to  make  noble;  nodi/is  =  noble 
(q.v.).]    To  make  noble  ;  to  ennoble. 

"To  nnbilifattr  ami  make  it  ni"re  houourable."— 
Holimhett :  llrsrripf.  of  BriUutw,  cli.  XI. 

•  no-bil-i-ta'-tion,  -•:.  (Nobilit.^te  1  The 
act  of  eniioblins  or  milking  noble  ;  the  state 
of  being  ennobled. 

"  The"  pfrfectioa.  Jio6i7;mrfoii,  ami  salvation  of  tlie 
souls  of  men."— .1/oi'c  ;  .1  tifltWc  ttffaimt  Idoiatrn,  ch.  ii. 

no-ba-i-ty.  s,  [O.  Fr.  MbiWe,  nobUild; 
from  Lat.  uobUitalem.  accus.  of  nobilitas ; 
from  nohilis  =  noble  ;  Ital.  mbilita.] 

1  The  qviality  or  state  of  being  noble ;  that 
elevation  of  soul  which  comprehends  courage 
"enerosity,  magnanimity,  and  contempt  of  all 
that  is  mean  or  dishonourable ;  nobleness  of 
mind ;  high  principles. 

"  He  ha.l  found,  on  the  other  hand  in  the  hute  of 
the  poorest,  true  nobility  of  soul.  —Jlacaiilay :  Hut. 
Eng.,  ch.  ii. 
9  The  quality  or  state  of  beiiig  of  noble 
birth  or  rank ;  that  dignity  or  di.<*inction  of 
rank  in  uivil  society  which  a  person  derives 
by  descent  from  noble  ancestors,  antiqnity 
of  family,  or  from  a  title  i-onferrert  upon  him 
by  the  sovereign  ;  distinction  by  rank,  station, 
or  title ;  nobleness  of  birth  or  (amily. 

*'  Know  this,  my  lord,  nobititt/  of  blood  __ 

Is  hut  a  clitteiiiig  and  fallacious  good.     

Urydm:   n'ifecj  DnlKi  T<ile.i«i. 

3  Those  persons  collectively  who  are  of 
noble  rank ;  the  collective  body  of  noble  or 
titled  persons  in  a  state  ;  the  peerage  :  as,  the 
English  nobility,  the  French  nobility,  &e.  In 
Great  Britain  there  are  five  ranks  or  degrees 
of  nobility,  viz.,  dukes,  marquises,  earls,  vis- 
counts, and  barons.  Titles,  or  patents  of 
nobility,  can  only  be  conferred  by  the  sov- 
ereign 'and  are  hereditary  except  in  isolated 
cases  where  life  peerages  are  created.  Mem- 
bers of  the  peerage  of  England,  of  Great 
Britain,  or  of  the  United  Kingdom,  have  an 
hereditary  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
[Lord  (1),  II  (1).] 

'■  Exclusive  of  their  capacity  as  hereditary  council- 
lors of  the  crowu.  a  nobleman,  m  cajes  of  treason  or 
fetony.  .hall  be  tried  by  hi.  peers.  This  pnv.leKe  does 
not  extend  to  hUhops.  Peeresses  either  in  their  o»n 
riuht  i.r  by  maiTiage.  are  by  statute  entitled  to  be 
tned  before  the  same  judicature  as  Peeia  of  the  realni. 
A  neer  or  peeress  cannot  he  arrested  m  civil  cases.  A 
peer  sittli.s  in  judgment  gives  not  his  verdict  upon 
5ath  hot  upon  his  honour:  he  ausivers  also  to  bills  in 
chancery  upon  his  honour,  and  not  upon  his  oath  , 
but  when  he  is  examined  as  a  witness  either  in  civil 
or  criminal  cases  he  must  be  sworn  A  peer  caniiot 
lose  his  nsbllit,,  but  hy  death  or  attainder,  and  he  can- 
not  he  degraded  but  by  act  of  parliament.  -Black, 
stone :  Commt:'it.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  12. 

*  no'-ble,  v.t.    [Noble,  «.1    To  make  noble ; 
to  ennoble.    (.Snrrei/:  Virgil:  ^iteicHi.) 

no'-ble    ('    &  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.   nobilis  (for 
i7iioi)i(iJ!)  =  well-known,  notable,  noble  ;  from 
^iw-the  base  of  iiosco  (for  fliiosco)  =  to  know 
(q.v.);  Ital.  Hobile;  Sp.  nobk;  Pott.  jiodre.J 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  OrdUiary  Language : 

1  Hi"h  in  excellence  or  worth  ;  applied  to 
persons  or  things ;  characterized  by  nobility 
of  mind  or  sentiment ;  magnanimous,  honour- 
able, worthy,  dignitied  ;  above  all  that  is  mean 
or  dishonourable. 

■■The  sentiments  of  the  Irish  Jacobite  .  .  .were  of 
a  nobler  character.--J/UC(ti.iM    Hut.  Eng..  ch.  xu. 

2.  Choice,  excellent ;  of  a  choice  class  or 
kind. 

*■  I  had  planted  thee  a  noble  vine. " — Tere^niah  n.  21. 
3    Of  high    rank,   station,   or  dignity ;  of 
ancient  or  eminent  lineage  ;  pertaining  to  the 
nobility  :  as,  noble  birth,  a  nobk  family. 

4.  Magnificent,   stately,    splendid,    grand  : 
as,  a  noWe  mansion. 
*  5.  Free,  generous,  liber.il,  ingenuous. 
"  These  were  more  noble  th.an  those  iu  Thessalonica."* 
—Acta  xvii.  11. 


*  6.  Great,  prodigious. 


one  of  rank  above  a  comnioner  ;  a  nobleman, 
a  peer.   Frequently  in  the  plural,  the  nobility. 

■■The  uoWf*  hath  he  lined 
For  ancient  quarrels."      Sltakeip. :  Jlicliard  II.,  il  1. 

II,  Technically: 

•  1,  Entom. :  Linna'us  placed  the  Swallow- 
tailed  Papilionida^  at  the  head  of  tlie  oi.br 
Lepidoptera,  ami  called  them  Nobiles  (Nobles), 
naming  them  after  the  heroes  of  Greece  and 
Troy. 

o  Xiimis.  :  A  gold  coin  struck  by  Edward 
III'  and  originally  of  the  value  of  OS.  8d.  In 
the  reigns  of  Henry  VI.  and  Edward  IV.,  the 
value  of  the  noble  liaving  risen  to  lOs.,  another 
gold  coin  of  the  same  value  as  the  original 
noble  was  issued  called  an  angel  (q.v.)  Halt- 
nobles  and  quarter-nobles  were  also  current. 

'■  In  a  poke  nobles  all  untold." 

"^  C/loiicci-:  C.  r..  3,:T8. 

•  H  Noble  parts  of  Ike  bodn :  A  name  given 
by  some  anatomists  to  the  vital  parts  ;  as,  the 
heart,  liver,  lungs,  brain,  ic. 

noble-liverwort,  -'. 

7M.  :  (1)  llepiitii-n  triloba:  [HFrATlCA]  ;  ('2) 
[Liverwort,  II  (■-).] 

noble-metals,  s.  pf.  A  term  applied  to 
the  metals  goW,  silver,  platinum,  rhoauini, 
iiidiuin,  osmium,  and  mercury,  which  can  be 
se;.arated  from  oxygen  by  heat  alone. 

noble-minded,  a.  Having  a  noble  mind ; 
nnignanimous,  higli-souled. 

noble-opal,  .-■.    IPrecious-opal.] 

noble-spirited,  «.  Noble-minded,  mag- 
nanimous. 

no'-ble,  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful.]  A  popular 
name  of  Aspidophorus  enropteus.  a  British 
lisli  ;  called  also  Armed  Bullhead,  Lyrie,  bea- 
loiae'lier.  Pluck,  Pogge. 

no  -ble-man,  s.  (Eng.  noble,  and  man.]  One 
of  the  nobi'lity  ;  a  noble,  a  peer. 

■■  If  I  blush. 
It  is  to  see  a  no6fe»irt"  want  luauners.^' 

Shakes/f. :  Henry  I  ///..  in.  2. 

no'-ble-ness,  s.     [Eng.  noble  ;  -ness.] 

1  The  quality  or  state  of  being  noble  ;  high 
excellence  or  worth  ;  nobility  of  character ; 
elevation  of  mind  ;  magnanimity. 

■■  True  nobleness  would 
Learn  him  forheaiiince  from  so  foul  a  w  rong.  ■ 

alvlkesp.  :  Itichitrtl  II..  iv.  I. 

2.  Nobility  of  birth  or  family;  distinction 
by  blith  ;  distinguished  rank. 

■■  Metbought  thy  very  gait  did  prophesy 
.\  rojal  7n)blencss."  Skakesp.:  Lear,  V.  3. 

3.  Magniticence,  stateliness,  grandeur. 
nob'-ler,  s.    [Nobbleb,  (1).] 
*n6-blesse',  "  no-bil-esse,  *no-bless,  s. 

[  Fr.  nobUsS'i.  ] 

1.  Nobility  ;  high  excellence  or  worth  ;  mag- 
nanimity. 

■■  Fair  branch  of  uoftleM.  flower  of  chivalry.  , 

That  with  your  worth  the  world  amazed  make. 

Spenser :  F.l^..!.  vill.  26. 

2.  Dignity,  greatness  ;  nobility  of  rank  or 
family. 

"  Thou  whose  noblesse  keeps  one  stature  still 
And  one  true  posture."    lien  Jonson   hpinram  I0_. 

3.  Noblemen  collectively  ;  the  nobility,  the 
nobles. 

'■  Brave  actions,  which  the  nobless  of  Fmnoe  would 
never  suffer  m  their  peasants. "-i>ri/ie«.    iTodd.) 

no-ble-'WO-man,  s.   [Eng.  !ioi)!e,and  icomaii.) 
A  female  of  noble  rank;  a  peeress. 

♦no-bley,    no-blay,  -no-blye, '.    [O  Fr.l 

1.  Nobleness,  honour,  dignity,  high  distinc- 
tion. 

"  And  with  grete  nohlay  tille  London  him  led." 

" "    «■  '     Koiigrt  tie  Brunne,  p.  88. 

2.  The  nobles,  the  nobility. 

3.  Noble  actions. 

■•  Vort^  telle  id  the  noblve  that  ther  was  y-do. 

Kuhert  of  Gloucester,  p.  191. 

no-bly,    *no-bil-ly,    -no-blyche,   aJr. 
[Eng.  mbile);  -lij.] 

1  In  a  noble  manner ;  with  greatness  or 
nobility  of  soul  or  character  ;  magn.-mimously, 
heroically. 

■■  Robert  of  Thomham  bare  him  nobilhi." 

Robert  de  Brunne.  p.  161 

2.  Of  noble  or  illustrious  extraction  or  de- 
scent :  illustriously. 

3.  Magnificently,  grandly,  splendidly. 

•■  Whereon  the  .Egean  shore  a  city  stands 

Built  nobly.-  Jlcllon .   P.  I...  iv.  -39. 


4.  With  honour  and  distinction  ;  honourably. 
"Giidery  out  and  hurye  nobli/chr  ynou  there." 

Kobert  of  Oloueestrr,  p.  219. 

no'-bod-j^,  s.     [Eng.  110,  a.,  and  body.) 

1.  Lit. :  No  one,  no  person,  not  any  one. 

2.  Fig. :  A  person  of  no  impoi-taiice,  worth, 
or  consideration. 

■•  His  wife  was  the  daughter  of  a  nobody."— Forsyth  : 
life  0/  Cieero.  11.  22. 


-A   very  noble  and  impudent    \ye."—  Pitttenham : 
Enplish  Poesie.  bk.  L.  ch.  xii. 

H    Win. ;  Excellent ;  pure  in  the  highest 
degree  :  as.  a  noble  opal ;  noble  tourmaline,  &c. 
B.  As  substantive : 
I.  OrJ.  Lung. :  One  of  noble  birth  or  family ; 

-^  fat    fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire.  f^-J^^^^Xl^'^ 
or."  wbie.  wolt  worU,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  ctire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.    ^.  oe  =  e  ;  ey  -  a .  gu  -  kw. 


nob'-stick,  s.    [Kxobstick.] 

no-cake,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Indian  7iooti'J:  = 
meal.)  A  North  American  Indian  dish  made 
by  mixing  pounded  parched  maize  with  water 
into  a  p.aste. 

*  n6'-9en9e,  s.    [Nocen't.]    Guilt. 

■'  Innocence  might  speed  no  worse  than  noeence.  '— 
Adains:   fVorks,  i.  2p:. 

*n6'-9ent,  a.  *s.  [Lat.  nocens,  pr.  par.  of 
iiocfo  =  to  hurt.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Hurtful,  harmful,  noxious ;  causing  hurt 
or  harm ;  mischievous. 

2.  Guilty,  criminal. 

•■  .Vocenl.  not  iunocent  he  is  that  seeketh  to  deface. 
By  word  the  thing,  that  he  by  deed  had  taught  men 
to  iinbrace.  ■  Fox  :  Martyrs,  p.  231.  col.  2. 

B.  Assubst.:  Oue  who  is  guilty  or  criminal; 
a  criminal. 

'■  If  the  advfuitage  to  the  Catholic  Church  were 
greater  by  taking  away  some  innocents  together  with 
\nLny  nocents: -State  Trials.  1606;  Ounpoieder  Plot. 

-  no'-cent-lj?,  adv.  [Eng.  nocent :  -hj.]  In 
a  huTt'fiil  or  injurious  manner;  hurtfully,  iu. 

juriously. 

no'-cer-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Scacchi  from 
NoTera, Italy ;  suff.  -i(e(.Uiii.);  Ital.  nocerimi.] 
Mill.  :  A  mineral  occurring  in  white  acicular 
crystals  in  volcanic  bombs,  distributed  through 
a  tulf.  Crystallization,  rhombohedral.  Com- 
pos ■  a  double  fluoride  of  calcium  and  mag- 
nesium. Found  associated  with  fluorspar, 
hornblende  ('?),  and  microsoiunite  (?). 

*  nocht,  s.    [NouoHT.]    Nothing.    {Scotch.) 

♦no'-cive,  a.  [Lat.  nocivus:  from  Tiocfo  =  to 
hurt  ]    Hurtful,  harmful,  injurious. 

■'  Because  a  trope  or  figurativespeech  is nociee  some- 
where, but  not  every  where.""— /*oJ  .■  .Uartyrs;  inspat. 
about  'sacraments. 

nock,  'nocke,  *nokke,  s.  [The  older  form 
of  notch  (q.v.);  O.Dut.  jioc;,"  =  auotch  ;  O.Sw. 
nocl-a  ■  Sw.  dial,  nokke,  nokk ;  cf.  Dan.  iiOfc  = 
a  pin  a  peg  ;  Icel.  hnokkl  =  a  small  metal 
"hook  on  a  distaff;  O.  Ital.  nocca  =  the  nock 
or  notch  of  a  bow.] 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1  A  notch,  a  slit,  a  nick  ;  specif.,  the  notch 
of  an  arrow,  or  of  a  bow  where  the  string  is 
fastened. 

"  The  JiocA-e  of  the  shaft  is  diversely  made,  for  some 
he  great  and  full.""— .4scAam  .-  Toxophitns,  bk.  ii. 

2.  The  fundament.     [Nockasdro.] 

■■  But  when  the  date  of  noek  was  out. 
uffdropt  the  symijathetick  snout. 

Butler ;   Hudibras.  i.  1. 

II.  Wall*. :  The  upper  front  corner  of  a  four 
cornered  fore-and-aft  sail ;  such  as  a  spanker, 
a  trysail.    Also  called  the  throat. 

nock-earing,  s. 

Kaut. :  The  rope  which  fastens  the  nock  of 
the  sail. 
nock,  *nockc,  v.t.    [Nock,  s.] 

1.  To  cut  or  mark  with  a  notch  or  nock  ;  to 

notch.  ,     .  ^, .. 

■■  Nocked  and  feathered  aright 

Bomnunt  of  the  Rose. 

2.  To  place  or  lit  into  the  nock  or  notch  ; 
to  string,  as  a  bow. 

"Then  tooke  he  up  his  bow 
And  nocJed  his  shaft." 

Chapman :  Homer ;  Iltad  iv. 

'nock-an'-dr6,s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  cf.  Nock, 
I  ■>  1  The  seat,  the  body.  (Ozell :  Rabelais, 
p.  11)4.) 

nocked,  pa.  par.  or  o.    [Nock,  v.]    Notched. 

*  noc-tam-bu-la'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  nox  (gcnit. 
noctis)  =  iii'-l'it,  and  ainhnlatw  =  a  walking ; 
ambulr.  =  to  walk.]  The  act  of  walking  in 
one's  sleep  ;  somnambulism,  sleep-walking. 

'  noc-tam'-bu-lism,  s.  [Eug.  noctambuiio) ; 
-ism.]    Noctambuiation,  somuambulisiu. 


noctambulist  —nodal 


206 


■  noc-tam-bu-list,  s.  [Eng.  nocta»tbul{o) ; 
-^^;^]  (Jiie  wlio  walks  iu  liis  sleep;  a  suiii- 
naiiibulist. 

'  noc-tam'-bu-lo,  ;;.  [Lat.  ?tox(geiiit.  noctis) 
=.  nit;lit,  and  liiiLbulo  =  to  walk.]  A  somnaiu- 
bulist ;  one  who  walks  in  his  sleep  by  night. 

"  Our  nocfambuloiies,  iiieu  tlmt  wulk  in  their  sli.'ui>, 
■will  wjike  if  they  be  called  hy  tbeii'  iumxba."—/)onuo  : 
Scrmoit  U. 

Ti  Tlie  plural  noctamhidl  is  also  foiuul.  Imt 
the  word  became  naturalised  before  Aihnlh- 
nut's  time,  for  lie  uses  noctumhulos  or  )ivcUim- 
hiilofs  as  the  plural. 

*  noc-tam'-bu-ldn,  i-.  IXoctambulo.}  A 
iiuctamliulist.'a  soumambulist. 

*  noc  -thor-a,  s.     [Lat.  nox  (genit.  jroc^w-)  = 
j  Mii;iit;  and  Gr.  tfoupos  {thouros)  =  leaping.] 

Zool. :  F.  Cu\itM's  name  for  the  genus  Xyc- 
tijiithfL-us.     IDouRovcouLi.] 

*  ndc-tid'-i-al,  a.  [Lat.  nox  (genit.  nocti»)  = 
niglit,  and  dies  =  a  day.]  Comprising  a  night 
and  a  day. 

•■  The  lioctidUil  day,  the  luuar  iwriodic  mouth,  mid 
■the  9uliu  yeiLT,  are  iiatiiiiU  .auJ  uiiivenail ;  hut  iuuuin- 
iijiii-iimt<j  e;ith  ti^Huuthcr,  auU  ditflcult  tube  recou- 
,il.-a.  —ll-ildcr- 

'  noc-tif -er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  noctifer,  from  nox 
(genit.  uocti.-^)  =  niglit,  and /cro=  to  bring;  Fr. 
noiii/ire.]     Bringing  night. 

i  noc-tlf' -lor-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  nox  (genit. 
;ioc((j.)  =  night ;  yfos-  (genit.  ./ior/s)  =  a  flower, 
or.rtort'o=:  to  blossom,  and  Eng.  suft".  -otis.] 

Hot. :  Flowering  during  the  night,  as  the 
Night-blowing  Cereus.    Called  also  Noctui'ual. 

noc-til'-i-o  (pi.  noc-til-i-o -ne§),  s.    fLate 

Lat.  li'jctllis  —  iiucturnal.     (^Lavoasse.)] 

ZiioL  :  A  genus  of  Eniballonurine  Bats,  group 
XiiL'tiliones  (q.v.),  with  two  species:  yoctllio 
I.  I'l'i'inns,  tlie  Great  Hare-lipped  Bat,  from  the 
Antillfan  and  Brazilian  sub-regions,  is  about 
Juur  inches  long,  with  blight  reddish-yellow 
f  nr,  sliglitly  paler  beneath ;  Var.  o,  described 
by  Gosse  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc.y  18-17,  p.  105),  has  a 
spinal  line  of  pale  yellow  :  N.  ((^^ift-JiYe);,  the 
Wliite-bellied  Hare-lipped  Bat,  from  South 
Anurica,  is  nmchsmaller.  Fur  bright  reddish- 
yellow  above,  with  or  without  a  spinal  line  ; 
jtale  yellowish-white  beneatli ;  darker  on  sides. 
It  haunts  the  banks  of  rivers,  and  is  probably 
liisci\'orous.     {Pohsoii.) 

ii6c-til-i-6'-ne§,  s.  pi.    [Xoctilio,] 
'     Zool. :  A  group  of  Bats,  family  Emballonu- 
rida*,  sub-family  Emballonuriuie.     It  contains 
the  single  genus  Noctilio  (q.v.). 

noc-ti-lu'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  thing  sliining  by 
njglit :  nox  (genit.  noctls)  =  night,  and  lucm  — 
to  sliine.]    [Lucent.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Flagellate  Infusoria,  sub- 
order Eustoniata.  The  spheroidal  body  of 
Xwliluai  miliaris  is  about  g',--inch  in  dia- 
meter, and,  like  a  peacli,  jiiesentsa  ineiidional 
groove,  at  one  end  of  wliich  is  tlie  inoutli. 

"  Soctiltica  ia  extremely  ahuiitlnut  in  the  8uiterlifi«l 
wnteiii  uf  the  oceau,  .lud  i:«  uiie  uf  the  uiuat  ukuiiI  ciiiifies 
iif  the  phosphoresce  lice  ut  iite  sea.  Tlie  lij^lit  is  given 
nwt  liy  the  i>eriphera.l  layer  of  protoplasm  which  lines 
tiie  cuticle.'" — Huxley:  Aiiut.  Invert.  Aniin.,  p.  91). 

Il6c-ti-lu'-9ail,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  noctiI>ic((t); 
iMig.  Milt',  -an..]  Any  individual  of  the  genus 
Xnctiluca  ('i-v.). 

*  ndc-ti-lu  -9ent,    ^  uoc-ti-lu'-cous,    a. 

[Xoltill'ca.J    Shining  by  night. 

"This  appeai'Hiice  wtm  occasioiicd  by  uiyriiuls  of 
tioct.luvniii  nereides  that  iuhabit  the  w:ciui."—Pen- 
iiunt :  Zoolo-jy. 

zi6c-ti-lu'-9in,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  nociilncia);  -in.] 
Chcm.  :  Dr.  Phipson's  name  for  the  organic 
substance  supposed  to  produce  the  phosphor- 
escence of  fish,  &.C. 

*  noc-tiv'-a-gant, «.  [Lat.  nox  (genit.  itoctls) 
=  night,  and  r'nans,  pr.  jiar.  of  !'(Hyo7"=tn 
wander.J  Wandering  or  prowling  about  by 
night. 

"  The  lustful  simirowa,  noctivagant  adulterers,  sit 
chiriiiug  " .\d<aiLS.    Works,  i.  Ml. 

*  noc-ti-va-ga'-tion,   s.     [Lat.   nox  (genit. 

nuL-tis.)  —  niglu,  and  vagatio  —  a.  wandering; 
ivgo  =  to  wander.]  Tlie  act  or  habit  of 
wandering  or  prowling  about  by  night. 

"  The  towiisuteii  acknowledge  fis.  sd.  t"  he  [Ktid  foi 
f)Ovtivugaii<jii'—.i.  Hood:  L'^c  of  Ilivuelf,  \i.  Z'ii. 

*  noc-tiv'-a-gOUS,  a.  [Lat.  noctivagns:  noz 
(genit.  nocth)  —  night,  and  vagor=  to  wander.] 
Wandering  or  prowling  about  in  the  night. 


noc  -to-graph,  ■>'.  [Lat.  m>x  (genit.  n(Klis)=. 
luglit,  and  y^ui^w  ((/Jt)y;/t't)  =  to  write.] 

1.  A  writing-frame  for  the  blind. 

2.  A  niglitly  account  or  report.  The  con- 
verse of  the  diiu-y.     [Diary,  A.] 

3.  An  instrument  or  I'egister  which  records 
the  preseuue  of  watchmen  on  their  beat. 

noc'-tVL-a,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  short-eared  owl, 
which,  like  these  moths,  is  nocturnal.) 

Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Xoctuidie.  iYoc^(((  j>(a'((iistheFlame-shuulder. 

•  noc-tu-a-ry,  &.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  nodnari- 
nm,  fium'  nox  (genit.  noi:iis)  =■  night.]  A  re- 
cord or  accimut  of  what  passes  iu  the  night. 
Tlie  converse  of  a  diary. 

"I  liHVegiita  parcel  ot  viHioiisaudotlieriulHcelliuiiea 
ill  iiiy  uoctuuri/.  '^AttitUoit :  SjncCitor,  No.  58fi. 

noc-tU'-i-dce,  s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  noctit{a); 
Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -kta'.] 

Entom. :  The  tyjiical  family  of  the  gr(»u|i 
X'octuina  (q.v,).  Tlie  antennte  in  the  male 
ciliated,  pectinated,  or  pubescent;  anterior 
wings  narrow,  overlapping  each  otlier  in  re- 
pose, so  as  to  give  tluse  nmths  an  elongated 
appearance.  I^rva  thiek,  smooth,  shining. 
They  mostly  bury  their  [mpa;  deep  iu  the 
ground.     P'ihy  British  siiecies.  (jSlainion.) 

n6c-tu-i'-na»  .-■.  vl  [Mod.  Lat.  noctuia);  Lat. 
neiitpl.  adj.  suit.  -()«(.] 

Eutom.  :  Night-moths;  a  gi-oup  of  moths, 
flying  by  night.  Antenmc  setjiceous,  ciliated, 
or,  niore  rarely,  pectinated ;  anterior  wings 
rather  long,  often  with  typical  markings ; 
posterior  wings  rather  broad,  of  dull  colours. 
Larvee  generally  with  sixteen,  rarely  with 
twelve,  legs.  There  are  31(j  British  species  in 
the  group,  which  contains  twenty-six  families  : 

Moctuo-hoiubycidte,  Bryophilidas,  Bonihycuida;,  Leu- 
cauida:,  Apiiuiida:.  Ciinidviiiidw,  Noctuida;,  Orthosidii;, 
Cosiuidoe,  Hadenidm,  Xvlinidx,  Helluthidse.  Acoutida.', 
Eiastridae.  Authophilidie,  Phalainuida;,  Pluaida;.  Gu. 
ijoijterida;,  Aiupliipyrida;.  Toxocampidse,  Stilhidii-, 
C'iitephidre,  Catocolidae,  upbiusidu:,  SucUdida;,  and 
Puuphilidx. 

noc'-tule,  s.  [Fr.,  fl-om  Late  Lat.  noctuliis  = 
nocturnal.     (LuroKSae.)] 

Zool.  :  J'espenigo  }wctu!a,  described  by  Gil- 
bert White  as  V.  alticokins,  "from  its  manner 
01  feeding  high  in  the  air"  {Sdbm-ne,  lett. 
xxxvi),  sometimes  called  the  Great  Bat,  is 
British,  common  iu  all  parts  of  the  Eastern 
hemisphere,  inhabiting  high  ground  in  troju- 
cal  regions.  About  three  inches  in  lengtli, 
wing  expanse  fourteen  inches  ;  fur  rufous- 
brown.  Usually  found  in  the  hollows  of  old 
trees. 

noc-tu-O-,  pre/.  [Lat.  noctu  ~  by  niglit ;  o 
connect.  ]    Nocturnal. 

noctuo-bombycidse.  ^^  pi. 

Eatoin.  :  A  family  uf  Xnctuina,  containing 
moths  of  moderate  size,  and  generally  with 
smooth  bodies.  There  are  nine  known  British 
siiecies. 

noc-tur-la'-bi-um,  s.    [Xocturnal,  b.] 

noc' -turn,  *  noc'-tiirne  (1),  s.  [Fr.  nocturne, 
Iroin  Lat.  )toc((trJt"i:  =  ofor  belonging  to  niglit.) 
Eixks.  :  One  of  the  divisions  of  Matius(q.v.). 
It  consists  of  psalms  with  lections  from  the 
f>criiitures,  the  Fathers,  or  the  Lives  of  the 
f^aints. 

ndc-tur'-na,  s.  }>l.  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of  noctur- 
nns  —  nocturnal.] 

Entom. :  The  great  division  of  the  Lepidop- 
tera,  containing  the  mollis,  wiiich,  as  a  rule, 
fly  by  niglit.    ILepidoptera). 

t  noc-tur'-naB,  s.  pi.   [Lat.  feni.  pi.  of  )wt/«r- 

uas  —  Hoeluriial.) 

Ornith. :  A  section  of  Raptores,  containing 
those  wliich  are  active  by  niglit.  It  contains 
the  OwlsOi.v.). 

noc-tur'-nal,  n.  &  s.    [Lat.  nocttirnalis,  from 
itoctitrnu.-:  =  luictunml ;  nox  (genit.  noctia)  = 
night ;  Sp.  noctunud.] 
A.  As  mljective  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  night ;  hapi)em»g  or  occurring  by  night ; 
done  in  the  night. 

"Convenience  for  the  making  of  noctur-nal  and 
other  celestial  u\MKtvtLtvous."—lirew:  Cotnut.  Sacra. 
(Pref.) 

II.  Tcchniadbj : 

1,  Bot. :  [Noctiflorous]. 


2.  Zool, .'  lijleoping  ihihng  the  day,  and  ac* 
live  by  uight  ;  us.  n-xiunutl  uniutuln. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Naut. :  An  in»tniniiint  to  tike  tho  idtitndu 
or  dem-esrdon  i»r  siinio  of  tlir  »UirH  ult'fvu 
the  )H>le,  in  order  to  find  the  Utilude  and  the 
hour  of  the  night.     Also  calleil  NMcturlubinm. 

'*Th«  Inatnimviit  caIUmI  a  i«»Wur>*<tr,  «bei*lii  tho 
mint  rvinarknhlo  kIath  nrv  Ilxrd  In  tliclr  |in>iwrdi«n»Mi 
of  dfcllnatloii  and  rlubt  aK«uaUtu."~iru(r« .  (/•»• 
•jraphy  i  Attrunvmy,  \  't*. 

noctumal-aro. ". 

.-UtroH.:  The  arc  dericHbeil  by  any  uf  the 

celestial  bodies  during  the  ni^hl. 

nocturnal  -  Icpldoptora,  s.     [Lumd- 

OlTliUA.) 

noctumal'Sightp  ^.  i  Day-blinUneiis. 

noc  tur  nal  ly.  i/r.    (Eng.  nocturnal:  -ly.] 

Ity  iiii^lit  ;  111  or  during  the  night. 

noc  -turne  (2),  s.    (Fr.] 

1.  Art:  A  night-piece;  a  painting  exhibit* 
ing  the  characteristic  efl'ect.s  nf  night  light. 

2.  Mas.  :  [Xoitukso). 

"  ndc'-u-ment,  ^'.  [Uit.  nocnnveiUnm,  from 
,i>xTn=  Iu  hurt.)    llarm,  hurt,  injury. 

"  .-\11  these  iuyful  iochi/mii/c^  am  the  huly  frutM  uf 
the  wlion-doint  of  that  wliurl»U  church."— fialo . 
Inutyc,  |>t.  ii. 

*  n6o'-u-ofl.S,  ".    [Lat,   iiocH Its.  from  noceo^ 

to  hiirt.)    Hurtful,  harmful,  noxious. 
"Though    the    Ij.'t^iliuk   bo  n  iwcuouj   cruature.'— 
Sican  :  .S/j,vuluiti  .UuitUi,  |t.  *S7. 

*  noc'-u-ous-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  nocuous;   -ly.] 

In  ji  huciiHiis  manner;   liurtfuUy ;   so  as  to 
hill  t  nr  injure. 

nod.  nodde,  ''. f.  &  /.  [Illtyni.  doubtful;  cl. 
Prov.  Ger.  iiottcln  =  to  sliuke,  to  wag,  to  jog  ; 
allied  to  M.  H.  Ger.  nuotoa ;  O.  U.  Ger. 
iiitotdn  —  to  shake.) 

A«  Intrtinsitii'c : 

L  Literally : 

1.  To  incline  the  head  with  a  quick  motion, 
either  forward  or  sideways. 

"  Till,  IU  I  uoddiiiu  sate,  and  took  no  hee*!. 
1  have  at  laat  fulue  (a^t  lulevp  indeed." 

Ucauiiiunl :  Jivtimdic  qf  Imiv. 

2.  To  incline  the  head  .slightly  forward  in 
token  of  assent,  ur  by  way  of  salutation  or 
direction. 

'■  Fejithers,  which  bow  th«  hoad  and  nod  at  every 
umti.'—a/iakftp. :  All't  ll'c/f  that  Etui*  M'ett,  Iv.  I. 

3.  To  bend  the  head  or  top  with  a  quick 
motion ;  to  be  bent  or  inclined  forward  or 
sideways  with  a  quick  motion. 

■' Where  oxlli»s  and  the  iwddin<j  violet  growit" 

S/takc»ii. :  Midtumiiuir  .Vii/lu't  Uttiam,  iL  1. 

*  II.  Figunttively : 

1.  To  be  drowsy;  to  doze;  to  be  guilty  of 
(ivt-rsights  through  carelessness  ;  to  l>e  care- 
less. (A  meaning  founded  on  the  use  of  the 
word  dnnnitat  in  Horace  {De  A  rtv-  I'oetiin,  35il), 
"Quandoque  bonus  dormitut  Humerus.") 

"Nor  is  it  Homer  rwds,  but  we  tliat  dreaiu." 

J'ope  ■'  Etsajf  oil  C'riticutit,  L  ISO. 

2.  To  be  shaken. 

■■  Th'  affrighted  hills  from  tlieir  fouiidatious  it'xt." 
J'ope:  llwucr:  //wi/ xvIL  Wit 

B.  Transitive : 

\,  To  bend  or  incline,  as  the  head. 

■■  The  yiddy  multitude  do  .  .  .  hW  their  liead*." 

Hhitketp.  :  J  Nvnry  I'/.,  IL  i. 

'  2.  To  call  to  or  summon  with  a  nod ;  to 
beckon. 

"Cleu)iatr» 
Uath  noddeit  him  to  her  " 

aiuxkai*. :  Antony  *  CtvopatrtM,  iU.  C 

3.  To  signify  or  denote  witli  a  uod  ;  as,  To 

noil  assent. 

nod,  .<.    [N'OD,  v.] 

1.  A  quick  bend  or  declination  of  the  lund, 
made  :is  a  sign  of  assent,  api-i-obation,  direc- 
tion, command,  or  salutalion, 

■*  A  look  or  nmi  only  oujbt  U<  curnrct  thcui  when 
tbey  do  anilBs."— AocAc;  On  ICducitioH. 

'2.  A  ciu'ck  declination  or  motion  down- 
wards (if  anything. 

"  Like  n  dnnik«n  Bailor  oil  n  uia«t, 
Kvady  with  cvury  nod  to  tumble  down." 

Shakxti:  :  MrharJ  ///..  111.  4. 

3.  The  inotiou  of  the  head  uf  uuu  asleep  or 

drowsy. 
^  Tfic  land  of  nod  :  Sleep. 

nod'-al,  n.  (Eng.  nodie);  -id.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing tip  a  node  or  nodes  ;  nodated, 

nodal-lines,  >■.  pi.     Lines  on  the  surface 


iJoil.  bo^ ;  poiit,  36^1 ;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cian.  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tion,    sion  =  zhun.     cious,  -tious,    sious  -  shiis.    -ble,    die.  \e.      bol,  doL 


206 


nodated— Noetianism 


of  an  clastic  biuiy,  as,  for  instance,  a  plate, 
which  n-iuain  at  rest  when  the  boily  itself  is 
niaiie  t"  Ail'iate. 

nodal-points,  .->".  2'^-     The  points  in  the 

Icntitli  "I  a  >tnii;j;  extended  between  two  lixed 
ubjfct^.  or  in  a  eoluntn  of  air  confined  at  one 
or  eaeli  extremity,  whieli  re.uiains  at  rest 
when  tlie  string,  or  column  of  air,  is  made  to 
vibrate. 

no 'dat-ed,  n.  [Lat.  JWilutus,  from  no<ins  = 
a  knot.]     Knotted. 

nodated -hyperbola,  >s. 

Hcom. :  A  certain  curve  having  two  branches 
intersecting  eacli  otlier. 

*  no-da'-tlon.  s.  [Lat.  nodatin^  from  noihUus 
—  knotted  ;  iioiliis  =  a  knot.]  The  act  of 
making  knots  ;  the  state  of  being  knotted. 

nod'-der,  s.  [Eng.  nod,  v. ;  -n-.l  One  who 
nods  ;  a  drowsy  person. 

"Those  (Irowsie  iwilders  over  tlie  letters  of  the 
scri|>tin*e." — More:  Conjevt.  Cabbal.    (Epb.  Ded.) 

nod' -ding,  jir.  jw?-..  a.,  &s.    [Nod,  r.] 

A.  As  2^r.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  --Is  adjective: 

I,  0 id i nary  Language  : 

1.  Bending  or  inclining  the  head  or  top  ; 
moving  the  head  or  top  with  short,  quick 
motions. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a  nod,  as  a  token  of  saluta- 
tion or  lamiliarity ;  carried  on  by  means  nf 
nods;  as,  a  aorf(/i?tg acquaintance.  {Collofiuial.) 

II.  Hoi. :  Inclining  very  much  from  tlie 
])erpendicular,  so  tliat  the  apex  is  directed 
downwards. 

C.  As  snhst.  :  Tlie  act  or  motion  of  one 
who  or  that  which  nods  or  is  nodded  ;  a  nod. 

"Such  fluid  matter  as  these  sitirita  are,  upon  the 
nodUiwjs  uf  the  couarioii  foiward,  may  easily  recede 
hiick-'  —Mure  :  Immortality  of  the  tioal,  bk.  il..  ch.  v. 

nod'-ding-ly,  cf/".  [Eng.  7torfrfi?t5r;  -hj.]  In 
a  nodding  nuumer ;  by  means  of  uods ;  with 

a  m'd  or  uods. 

nod' -die,    *  nod-el,    *nod-il,      nod-le, 

*  nod-yl,  <^.     IFov   kiwddk.  a    dimin.  tVnm 

*  knuif ;  cf.  O.  Dut.  knodde=a.  knob;  Icel. 
kiuidhr  =  t\.  knob,  a  ball,  Kiiod  is  a  variant 
of  7.iio/(q.v.).] 

1.  Tlie  head.  (Used  in  contempt  or  deri- 
sion.) 

'■  You  say  very  right.  Sir  Oliver,  very  right :  I  have't 
iu  my  noddte,  i'  faith." — Hurn/ :  Jlam-Allny,  iv.  I, 

*  2.  The  back  part  of  the  head  or  neck  ; 
the  cerebellum.     [Xodule.] 

"After  thatfjisteu  cuppi'Hi-glasses  to  the  ytoddlc  ot 
the  neck."— Bi<r;o(i?ftj  -   Method  offkysic.     I1624.f 

~  noddle-case,  5.    A  wig. 

•  nod'dle,  i-.t.  &  i.  [A  freq.  or  dimin.  form 
Ironi  nvd,  V.  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trans.:  To  nod  lightly  and  frequently. 
"She     noddled    her     heail."  —  Graves:     :spirituat 

Qiiixoti:.  i.  222, 

B.  Intnms. :  To  nod  frequently. 

"  Uphoiated  arma  aud  noddling  head," 

J.  llaillie  :  Fugitive  Pieces,  p.  H. 

ndd'-d3^,  .''.  &  a.    [Prob.=  one  who  is  da'owsy 
>:v  duii,  from  nod,  v.] 
A.  ^s  suhstantive : 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A  simpleton,  a  fool,  a  noodle. 

"The  whole  race  of  hawliug,  flutteriuj;  noddies,  hy 
whivt  title  so  ever  digiittied,  are  akin  to  tlie  iusa  iu  this 
iihle." — L' Estratiije     Fables. 

'  2.  A  game  at  cards,  supposed  to  be  crib- 
bage. 

3.  A  small  two-wheeled  vehicle,  drawn  by 
one  horse. 

II.  Ornith. :  A  popuhir  name  for  Anms 
stolida,  so  called  from  its  being  easily  captured. 

'*  At  last  they  caught  two  hoobies  aud  a  noddi/." 
Hyron:  Don  Juan,  ii.  82. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Foolish,  silly. 

node,  s.    [Lat.  nodus  =  a.  knot  (q.v.);  Ital.  & 
Sp.  Hodo.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Lit. :  A  knot ;  a  swelling  or  protuber- 
ance resembling  a  knot ;  a  knob. 

*  2.  Fig. :  The  knot,  iutrigue,  or  plot  of  a 
play  or  poem. 

II,  Technically ; 

1.  Astron. :  Tlie  point  in  which  one  orbit 
cuts  a  second  one.     Specif.,  the  point  of  the 


orbit  of  a  planet  or  a  comet  in  which  it  cuts 
tlie  ecliptic,  or  in  which  the  orbit  of  a  satel- 
lite cuts  that  of  the  primary  body  around 
which  it  revolves. 

"'  Whilst  the  orbit  of  each  planet  constitutes  a  plane 
passing  through  the  sun,  those  plauea  do  uot  coincide 
but  intersect  each  other  at  vnrioua  angles.  Each  iu 
conseiiueuce  cuts  that  of  the  ertrth  at  two  iwlnta. 
Wlieii  auy  planet  ia  at  such  a  point  she  is  said  to  have 
reached  one  of  her  nodus."— Airy :  Popular  Astron. 
I6th  ed.).  p.  151. 

2.  Acoustics:  The  same  as  Xodal-point  or 

NODAL-LINE  (q.v.). 

3.  Botany: 

(1)  Tlie  point  of  the  stem  from  which  leaves 
arise. 

(2)  One  of  the  articulations  of  a  plant ;  the 
place  where  one  joint  is  articulated  witli 
another. 

i.  Dialling:  A  small  hole  in  the  gnomon  of 
a  dial  to  indicate  the  hour  by  its  light,  as  the 
gnomon  itself  does  by  its  shadow. 

5.  Geovi. :  Tlie  oval  figure  nr  knot  formed 
by  the  folding  of  a  curve  upon  itself. 

6.  Pathology : 

(1)  A  partial  enlargement  ofthe  bone,  pro- 
duced by  syphilis. 

(2)  Induction  of  a  limited  portion  of  muscle, 
also  lu'oduced  by  syphilis. 

7.  Music:  One  of  the  fixed  points  of  a 
sonorous  choid  at  which  it  divides  itself 
when  it  vibrates  by  aliquot  parts,  aud  pro- 
duces the  harmonic  sounds. 

H  (1)  Ascending  Node: 
Astron.  :   The    node    at    which  a  body  is 
passing  towards  the  north. 

(2)  Descending  Nolle : 

Astron.  :  The  node  at  which  a  body  is 
passing  towards  the  south. 

(3)  Line  of  Nodes : 

Astron. :  A  straight  line  joining  the  two 
nodes  of  an  orbit. 

(4)  Lunar  Nodes: 

Astron. :  The  points  at  which  the  moon's 
orbit  cuts  the  ecliiitic.  There  are  ascending 
aud  descending  nodes  (1[  1,  2.) 

(5)  Nodes  of  Ranvier : 

Anat.  (PL) :  Certain  breaks  or  nodes  placed 
at  intervals  ahmg  the  course  of  peripheral 
UieduUated  nerve-fibres. 

■  ndd'-e-al«  a.    [Nodal.] 

nod'-ic-al,  ft.  [Node.]  Pertaining  or  re- 
lating to  the  nodes  ;  ai'plied  to  a  revolution 
from  a  node  back  to  the  sanie  node  again. 

no-do-sar'-i-a,  *-.    [Nodose.] 

Zool.  <v  Palmont. :  A  genus  of  Polythalamia 
or  Multiloeular  Foraminifera.  The  additional 
segments,  each  of  which  is  essentially  .similar 
to  a  Lagena  (q.v.),  are  added  ti>  tlu-  primmdial 
chamber  iu  a  straight  line.  The  uniunieuta- 
tion  is  various,  chiefiy  thin  ribs  and  delicate 
points.  Range  iu  time  from  the  Permian  to 
the  present  day. 

no-dose',  a.  [Lat.  nod.osus,  from  nodus  ^^  a. 
knnt.]  Kuotty,  knotted;  having  knots  or 
nodes. 

Bot. :  Having  many  hard  knots ;  a  modifica- 
tion of  necklace-shaped  (q.v.).  Used  chiefly 
of  roots. 

no-do-si-nel'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of 
nodosus  =  knotty.] 

Pala'ont.  :  A  genus  of  Foraniinifem,  f  mm  the 
Coal  Measures.  It  closely  resembles  Nodo- 
saria  (q.v.),  but  has  a  sub-arenaceous  imper- 
forate test. 

no-dos'-i-ty,    s.     [Fr.    nodosite,  from  Lat. 
nodosLttitt-m,  accus.  of  nodositas,  from  nodosus 
=  knotty.] 
L  Literally : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  knotty  nr 
knotted ;  knottiness. 

2.  A  knot ;  a  knotty  protuberance  or  swell- 
ing ;  a  node. 


*  II.  Fig. :  Knottiness,  hardness,  firmness. 

"Thia  riodotity  of  temper  somewhat  more  comuiou 
among  us." — Anecdotes  of  Bishop  tVatson,  i.  113. 

'  nod'-ous,    *  no-do'-soiis,  a.      [Nodose.] 
Knotty,  knotted  ;  full  of  knots  ;  nodose. 

"This  is  seldom  affected  with  the  gout,  and  when 
that  beconieth  nodfuis,  men  continue  uot  long  after." 
—lirowne:   VuUjnr  Erroun.  bk.  iv..  ch.  iv. 


nod'-U-lar,  a.  [Eng.  nnrhi!(p):  -ar.]  Per- 
taining u"r  relating  to  a  nodule  or  nodules  ;  in 
the  furm  uf  a  nodule  or  knot. 

nodular  iron-ore,  ^.    [Aetites.] 

ndd'~ule,  s.      [I.at.  nodnlns,    dimin.  of  nodus 
=  a  Knot ;  Fr.  nodule  ;  Ital.  noilulo.] 
I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  small  lump  or  kuot. 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Bot,  (PL) :  Tumours,  also  small  hard  knots 
on  the  bark,  ultimately  attecting  the  wood  of 
some  trees  like  the  beech.  Dutrochet  con- 
sidered them  embryo-buds. 

2.  Geol. :  A  rounded,  irregular-shaped  lump 
or  mass.  It  often  has  a  shell  or  other  f(U'eigu 
body  in  the  centre.  Around  this  the  diflerent 
kinds  of  finely  comminuted  calcareous  or 
otlier  matter  have  been  precipitated. 

"  The  presence  of  phosphatic  nodules  aud  bituminous 
matter,  even  iu  some  of  the  lowest  azoic  rocka, 
prubably  indicates  life  at  these  periods." — Darwin: 
Origin  of  Upeeies  (ed.  6th|,  p,  •!¥:. 

3.  ZooL :  A  little  knot  like  eminence.  (Owen.y 
•f[  Nodule  ofthe  Ccrehellnm  : 

Anat.  :  The  anterior  pointed  termination  of 
the  vermiform  process  in  the  vallecula  ot  the 
the  cerebellum. 

nod'-uled,  a.  [Eng.  nodul(e);  -ed.^  Having 
small'  lunq)s  or  nodules. 

ndd'-U-16se,  a.     [Eng.  noduk,  and  sutf,  -ose.] 
Bot.  (Of  the  fibrils  of  roots):    Having  dilata- 
tions at  short  intervals. 

nod'-u-lus,  s.    [Lat.] 

Aii'it.  :  The  small  eminence  iu  front  of  the 

nvula. 

no'-diis,  s.    [Lat.  —  a  knot.] 

Music :  A  canon.  (So  called  because  com- 
positions of  this  class  were  sometimes  given 
as  enigmas,  the  meaning  of  which  had  to  be 
unravelled.)    [Canon.] 

noeg-ger-a'-thi-a  (th  as  t),  s.  [Named 
after  Dr.  Noeggeralhj  a  tierman  physicist.] 

Palceont. :  According  to  Brongniart,  a  genu-* 
of  fossil  Cycads,  though  other  authorities 
refer  it  to  the  Ferns.  It  occurs  first  in  tlio 
Coal  Measures.  Noeggerathia  expansa,  froui 
the  Permian,  has  pinnate  leaves,  with  cunei- 
form leaflets,  the  venation  of  which  resembles 
that  of  some  Cycads  ;  so  has  the  Permian 
N.  cuneifolia.  The  genus  has  also  been 
called  Cordaites,  Poacites,  and  Flabellaria. 

no'-el,    *  now-ell,    s.      [Fr.  noel,  from  Lat. 
natalis=  nutal.  from  natus,  pa.  par.  of  uascor 
=  to  be  born.] 
1.  A  word  used  as  a  burden  to  carols  at 
E  Christmas.      Hence,    carols    are    sometimes 
called  noels  or  nowells.     [Carol.] 
*  2.  The  feast  of  Christmas. 

*  no-e-mat'-ic,  no-e-mat'-ic-al,  n.    [Cr. 

vorjfia    (iiuL'ina),    gen  it.     I'ojj/xaTo?    {)lOi'inntos)  ^ 

the  understanding  ;  voiuj  (uoeo)  =  to  perceive, 
to  understand.]  Of  or  peitaining  to  the  un- 
derstanding ;  mental,  intellectual. 

""So  active  vnematical  idea  inwardly  exerted  from 
the  m  iiid  itself."— Cudicorth  :  Morality,  bk.  iv..  cb.  lu. 

*  no-e-mat'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  noemati- 
cal ;  -ly.]  In  the  understanding  or  mind; 
mentally,  intellectually. 

"  By  cummon  notious  I  understand  whatever  ia 
noeiiuiticully  true," — H.  More:  Jmmortality  of  the 
Soul,  bk.  i..  ch.  ii. 

*n6-e'-nucs,  s.  [Gr.  vorjiia.  (noema)  =  thG 
understanding.]  The  science  of  the  under- 
standing ;  intellectual  science. 

N6-e'-tian,  o.  &  s.    [See  def.  B.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  sect  described  under  B. 

"  The  establishment  of  the  fn'oetiati  school  may  weU 
be  placet!  at  a.d.  2i)&— 210."— Blunt :  Diet.  Sects  £  Here- 
sies, p.  a74. 

B.  As  sribstantive : 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  An  heretical  sect,  founded 
by  Notitus,  in  the  beginning  of  the  third 
century.  They  were  a  branch  of  the  Monar- 
chians  (q.v.),  and  it  is  probable  that  they  held 
that  the  Father  sutt'ered  on  the  cross  from  a 
passibility  iu  the  divine  nature. 

Nd-e'-tlan-i§ni,  •■;.     [Eng.  No'etian  ;  -ism.] 
Church    Hist.  :    The    doctrines    taught    by 
Noetus;  extreme  Patripassianism. 

"  The  derivation  of  iVoffianiDm  from  the  doctrine 
of  Henicleitus."— fi?(('((,'  /Uct.  Sects  .i-  Heresies,  p.  JT4. 


fate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  ^11,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


noetic— nolidse 


20: 


Qd-et-ic,  no-et'-ic-al, o.  [Gr. roijTKeo? (ifv- 
^tos).  liniii  lottu  (»ut''j)'=toiiercfivt',  t«>  iimliT- 
staiid  ;  I'dos,  vov<;  {noos,  ?(07/.s}  =  the  understand- 
ing.] Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  inteUect ; 
performed  by  or  originating  in  tho  intellect. 

■■  These  sumtosed  niitl  noetic  trutliH  did  not  Me  mi 
till-  Miirfdce  (i[  Scripture,"— ir.  Jiobertson  Smith:  Old 
J'fst.  in  Jewish  Church,  !>.  32. 

*  nog  (1),  s.  [An  ahbreviation  of  noggin  (q.v.).  ] 

1.  A  noggin,  a  mug,  a  little  pot. 

2.  A  kind  of  strong  ale. 

"  Dog  Wftliiule  laid  acjimrt  of  va<)  on't" 

Hwift :   I'/Mju  the  Iforrift  Plot. 

nog  (2),  s.  [Dan.  Intng,  knage  =  a  peg  of  wood, 
a  eog  of  a  wheel ;  Dut.  Inog  =  a  yard-arm.] 

1.  Miniiifi:  One  of  the  square  blocks  of 
Wfiod  whieii  are  (tiled  ou  one  another  to  sup- 
port the  roof  of  a  mine. 

2.  liuiUK  :  A  wooden  block  of  the  size  of  a 
brick,  built  into  a  wall  as  a  hold  for  the  naits 
uf  the  linishing  work  which  is  nailed  thereto. 

3.  Shiphjiihl. :  A  treenail  driven  through  the 
heelnf  a  shore  which  siipportsaship  ou  the  slip. 

nog,  r.f.     [Xoo  (2),  a.] 

1.  Build.  .■  To liUwith brickwork.  [Xoogino.] 

2.  ShiphuihL :  To  secure  with  a  nog  or  tree- 
nail. 

*  nog-gen,  f .  [Etym.  doubtful ;  cf.  Prov. 
Eng.  ji"f/.s=:  hemp.]  Made  of  hamp  ;  hence, 
haicl,  coarse,  rough. 

"  He  put  ou  ft  hard,  coarse,  nogifen  shirt  of  Peu- 
An\ea."~£sC{ipc  of  King  Charles. 

nog' -gin  (1),  ''knog-gin,  s.    [ir.  vnigi}i : 

<_i;iel.  iioiijcoii,  frnrii  Ganl.  A:  Jr.  cnag  =  a  knob, 
a  jieg  ;  Ir.  cmilg  =■  a  knob  in  wood.] 

1.  A  small  mug ;  a  wooden  cup  made  with 
staves  and  hooped  ;  a  nog.     [Nog  (1),  s.] 

"  Arraiigim-  new  tiogqxm  and  plates."— J/rj.  S-  C. 
II nil :  Hkili-iu-s  of  h-ish  Charavter,  p.  65. 

2.  A  measure  equivalent  to  a  gill. 

3.  The  contents  of  such  a  vessel. 

"  His  worship  gave  nogffin$  of  ale." 

Llofid :  Song  in  the  Capricious  Lovers. 

^  To  go  to  noggin-staves  :  To  go  to  pieces  as 
small  as  noggin-staves;  to  be  all  in  confusion. 

"  i?ileiice,  or  my  allegory  will  go  to  nogginstai'ct."— 
Kiiigalen  :    M'cstn-urd  Ho.  ch,  v. 


nog  gin  (2), 


[XOGGINC] 

gin. 


S.      [XOG  (2).  v\. 


nog    ging.  nog 

1.  iJ(nW.:  Awall 
or  partition  of 
sf'.intli  ng,  with 
the  interstices 
filled  in  with 
brick.  Brickwork 
carried  \\\>  in  jian- 
els  between  quar- 
ters. 

2.  ShiphuiM.  : 
Tlie  act  of  secur- 
ing the  heels  of 
the  shores  with 
treenails.  nogging. 

nogglng-piece,  s. 

Build.  :  A  liiirizdiital  scantling  laid  between 
courses  occasionally. 

nogs,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.]    Hemp.    (Fiov.) 

nohl'-ite,    s.       [From    Kohl,    near    Kongelf, 
tiweden  ;  sulf.  -itc  (Min.).^ 

Min.  :  A  massive  mineral  appearing  to  be 
related  to  Sauiarskite  (q.v.).  Hardness,  i-'j 
to  5;  sp.  gr.  5*0-l ;  lustre,  vitreous;  colour, 
blackish-brown ;  streak,  brown ;  fracture, 
splintery ;  opaque ;  brittle.  An  analysis  yielded 
cnlumbic  aeid,  o0'43;  protoxide  of  uranium, 
14"4.'i ;  zirconia,  2"9G  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  S*00  ; 
]trotoxideof  copper,  0"11 ;  protoxide  of  cerium, 
i)"2i> ;  yttria,  14'36;  magnesia  and  protoxide 
of  manganese,  0*2S;  lime,  4'67 ;  water,  4'(J2  = 
100"20.  This  corresponds  approximately  to 
the  formula,  (RO)3Cb05-f-UHO,  where  RO  = 
UO,FeO,yo,  CaO,  &.C. 

1XO'-li6\V,  oilv.     (Eug.  jio,  and  liowJ]     In  no 
way  ;  by  no  means  ;  out  of  sorts.    (Vidgar.) 

*  1[  To  look  nohow:  To  be  put  out  of  coun- 
tenance ;  to  be  abashed  or  embarrassed. 

'  noi'~an9e,  ^  n6y'-an9e,  s.    [O.  Fr.]   Hurt, 
harm,  miscliief,  annoyance. 

•■  Ti.  Ijorrow  to-dnv,  and  to-morrow  to  miss, 
Y  u\  It^iider  .aud  Jjurrower  noiatiaf  it  ia." 

TuMt'r :  Husbandry,  xvi.  8. 

*■  noie.  '  noy,  v.t.  &  *.    [Anno v.] 

A.  Tram.  ■*  To  vex,  to  damage,  to  annoy. 


B.  Jntramitivt : 

1.  To  cause  trouble  or  annoyance;   to  be 
troublesome. 

"  Such  jihrul>9  iw  n"(> 
III  aumtuor  destroy." 

Titt*er :  Iluiib<i»dry.  Hi.  IS, 

2.  To  suffer  hurt  or  harm. 

"  It  noieth  or  iwrUhctl),  njiight  of  thy  hart.' 

Tmter  :  Husbandrj/,  Ivti.  \n. 

•  noie,  s.     [XoiE,  v.]     Annoyance,   trouble, 

hurt. 

■  noi'-er,  s.  [Kng.  nni(e);  .(T.l  One  who  or 
lliat  wliich  hurts  or  annoys. 

noil^,  >■.  pL  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Combings, 
waste,  tangles,  and  knots  of  wool  removed  by 
the  comb. 

'  noint.  v.t.  [A  shortened  form  of  aitoinf 
(q.v.).J    To  anoint. 

"  Tliey  did  noint  themselves  with  sweet   oyles." — 
X:rth:  I'lutarch.  p.  43. 

noint'-er,  s.     [Eng.  nnint;   -fr.]     One  who 
;frioiiits  ;  an  anointer. 


'  noi  'San9e, 


[Nuisance,] 


noise,  •  noyse,  s.  [Fr.  noise.  A  word  of 
d'>u1ttful  rtyinology  ;  referred  by  some  to  l,at. 
muL-irti^  as  being  that  which  is  nauseous 
[Nausea],  by  others  to  Lat.  jwjia  =:  harm, 
hurt.]    [S'oxiois.] 

1.  A  sound  of  any  kind,  or  proceeding  from 
any  cause  (generally  applied  to  a  loud  or  con- 
fused sound)  ;  a  din,  a  clamour. 

"  Whither,  as  to  a  little  private  cell. 
He  had  withdrawn  frmn  hustle,  care,  and  noite." 
Wordsworth :  Kxcursion,  bk.  vii. 

2.  Oratory ;  clanu)ur  ;  loud  or  continuous 
talk. 

"  Lest  peraventur  iionse  were  maad  in  the  piiple,"— 
Wycliffe:  Matthew  xwi. 

3.  Frequent  talk  ;  public  conversation. 

"  The  gre-it  plague  which  has  made  so  much  noise 
throngh  all  ages."— .lif(/i«o«  ;  Spectator. 

*  1.  A  report,  a  rumour. 

"  The  noise  goes."  bhakcsp. :  TroUiis.  i.  2. 

*  5.  Music. 

"  God  is  gone  up  with  a  merry  noise."— Psalms  xlvii. 
5.     iPrai/er  Book.) 

*  6.  A  company  or  band  of  musicians. 

"  See  if  thou  canst  dud  out  Sueak's  noise." — Shakesp. : 
2  Henry  It'..  U.  4. 

1[  Noise  and  musical  sound  differ,  the  latter 
producing  a  continuous  sensation,  the  musical 
\alue  of  which  can  be  determined;  wlille  the 
former  is  either  a  sound  (for  instance,  tlie 
report  of  a  cannon)  of  too  short  a  duration  to 
be  determined,  or  it  is  a  confused  mixture  of 
many  discordant  sonnils ;  as,  a  lengthened 
peal  of  tlinnder.     {<i<'not.) 

noise-maker,  s.  A  clamourer;  a  noisy 
person. 

"  The  issue  of  aU  this  noise  is.  the  making  of  the 
noise-makers  aim  more  ridiculous." — L' Estrange. 

noise,  v.\.  &  t.    [Noise,  s.] 
"  A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  a  noise  ;  to  sound. 

•■  A'oising  loud  and  threafuiug," 

Milton:  P.  L..  iv.  459, 

2.  To  talk  noisily  or  loudly  :  to  bluster,  to 
brag. 

■•  Why  noisen  ye.  or  hoateu  of  your  elders ? "—CTiaM- 
cej-;  Soeciiis,  bk.  ill. 

3.  To  play  on  a  nmsical  instrument. 
B,  Transitive  : 

1.  To  spread  abroad  by  rumour;  to  tUk 
about  publicly. 

"  All  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout 
all  the  hill  country."— i(*t^  i.  63. 

*  2.  To  disturb  by  noise. 

"^  3.  To  accompany  on  a  musical  instrument. 

^  noise'-ful,  «.  [Eng.  noise  ;  ■futil).']  Noisy, 
loud,  clamorous;  causing  or  making  much 
noise. 

"  The  diligence  of  trades,  and  noisefnl  gftiu." 

Drydeii:  Annus  MiraHlis,  ccxvi. 

noi^e'-less,  a.  [Eng.  iioise;  -less.}  Making 
iii.i  nni:^..'  or  sound ;  silent ;  unaccompanied  by 
iiuise  or  sound. 

"  Th'  inniidihleand  no{*eU»s  foot  of  time." 

Shakvsp. :  Alls  Well  that  £nds  Well.  v.  r.. 

noise'-lesS-l3^,  adi'.  [Eng.  noiseless ;  -h/.] 
In^a noiseless  niaiuier;  without  noise;  silently. 

"  Proceeiling  noisrlcsslu.  hut  rapidly  and  steadily." — 
Macaitlay  1  Hist.  /,'»?.,  cli.  li. 

noi^e'-less-neSB,  .•^.  [Eng.  noiseless;  -».'■*<.! 
The  quality  or  stateof  being  noiseless  ;  absence 
of  noise  ur  sound  ;  silence. 


nol  fStte'  (ol  UN  wa), .«.    [Fr.] 

Il«rt.  :  A  kind  ff  yellow  roHo,  nauml  after 
Louis  NoiHiftle. 

nSi^  \-\f,o>li:  (Eng.  uofjir;  ./j/.]  In  n  noisy 
nmniier ;  with  noise  ;  claniimiUNly,  loudly. 

noif'-I-nSss,  <.  (Eng.  noi»ij;  -ri^wi.]  The 
.[unlity  or  state  of  iM-ing  noisy ;  luiiducss  of 

s.auid  ;  uoiM-,  I'laUKHir. 

noi  s6mo,  'noy  some,  ".   (Kng.  nuif,  noy; 

•Mimr.\ 

*  1,  Morally  hnrtfid  or  noxious.  (Thia  i« 
its  uniform  metining  in  A.V.) 

2.  Hurtful  or  noxious  (o  health ;  unwhole- 
some, insalubrious. 

"  rolftonwl  hy  their  noisomr  ntiUMuhrrc.'— JfuMU- 
UU      Ul»l.  Kng..  cU.  111. 

•  3.   Offensive  to  tho  sensed ;    disgusting, 

unpleasant. 

"  Kiiiil  bri'ath  i*  m.ijono'." 
.Vi.jA-V'-     Mii,h  .\<lo  .ifKnil  yothing.  v.  1. 

noi -some  Ij^,  *  noy  some-ly,  n^fc    (Eng. 

HI  I  i  some ;  -l;i.]  In  a  noisome  manner;  with 
noxious  or  unwholesome  vapour  ;  nlft-nsively. 

"  Now  that  it  U  Bluffed  thus  ti.>v»./mr/v,'_i!|»,  Uatt : 
(h-ras    .Uvditiif,:ii*.  80, 

noi -some  noss,  '  nol-som  ness.  '  noy- 

SOme-nesS, -v.  (Eng.  noisomr  :  •ncjis.]  The 
cjuality  or  state  of  being  nnisnnic  ;  uoxiuuti- 
iR'SS,  uuwholesoinencss,  oflensiveness. 

'-  The  hiHide  Ih  full  of  aU  kind  of  lllth  and  nois<tm 
uest.'^.S'jnth  :  Srrmons.  vol,  vi,,  iwr,  li. 

noi'-^ir,  (t.    [Eng.  noi^e);  -y.] 

1.  Causing  or  making  a  loud  noise  or  sound  ; 
sounding  loudly. 

"  But  soon,  dnv  after  day,  the  nnlst/  ilnitu 
Beat  round.'         Worttsieorlh  :  /-vmale  Vagrant. 

2.  Clamorous,  turbulent. 

"The  khig's  donmml  prwlnced  one  of  thoie  nof#tf 
ei^cechea."— Johnson :  Lives  of  thr  Po^ls :   Walter. 

3.  Full  of  noise :  as,  a  uoisif  street. 

noit,    nyte,   knoit,   knyte,   r.f.    [Etym. 

dnubtl'ul  ;    el'.    Klig.  I.nnr!.-.] 

1.  To  strike  with  a  sharp  sound  ;  to  give  a 
smart  i-ap. 

2.  To  hobble  in  walking.    (Jomicson.) 

no-la,  .>;.  [Lat.  =a  little  b.-ll,  from  Nol.i  itr 
L'atnpiinia,  where  bells  are  .s.-nd  to  have  been 
first  made;  cf.  Lat.  cauijHimt  =  bell;  Ital. 
mm)>anile  =  a  bell-tower,  and  Ital.  t'amjxtgutt 
=  tlic  country  round  Itome.I 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nolidw.     Five  British  species  are  known. 

no-la'-na,  .•».  [Dim.  of  Lat.  nnla  =  a  bell, 
whicli  tlie  httle  corolla  resembles.] 

Bot. :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  order  Kola- 
nace:e  (q.v.).  In  France  poultry  are  fed  upon 
Niilnna  prostrata. 

nd-la-na'-9e-aa,  s.  pt.    [Mod.  Lat.  nolan(a), 

L;it.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acwr.J 

//')/. :  Nolanads ;  an  order  of  Peripynoui* 
Exogens,  alliance  Echiales.  It  consists  of 
herbs  or  nndei-shrubs,  with  alternate  le.ives. 
and  showy  flowers ;  calyx  four-i>arted  ; 
valvate  in  a?stivation  ;  stamens  live,  equal ; 
pistil  of  several  carpels,  either  distinct,  with 
a  single  style,  or  partially  combined  into 
several  sets  with  a  single  style  ;  stigma  some- 
what capitate.  Fruit  enclosed  in  the  perma- 
nent calyx;  pericarp  woody,  occjis  ion  ally  a 
little  succulent;  seeds  ascending,  solitary. 
Found  in  Chili  and  some  other  parts  of  South 
Americii.     Known  genera  five,  species  ao. 

n6'-lan-&d,  ■*:.    [Mod.  Lat.  notaii(a):  Eng.  ot/.l 
Bot. :  Lindley's  name  for  the  Nolan&cea>. 

■  nolde,  V.    [A  cont.  for  ne  vohle.]  Would  not. 


*  nole. 


|N<iLL.]    The  head. 


no'-len^  vo'-len^  phr.    [IM.  =  not  willing. 
williii^'.J     Whether  one  wills  or  not.    [Willy- 

NILLV.] 

no'-li-daa,  s.  pi.    (Mtwi.JLat.  vol(a);  Lat.  feni. 
pi.  adj.  sutl".  -I'M'.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Moths,  group  Pyra- 
lidina.  Antcnme  of  the  male  ciliated.  Costal 
margin  of  the  anterior  wings  somewhat 
rounded,  with  three  tnfts  of  raised  scales,  the 
posterior  one  rounded  witlmut  markings,  tic; 
former  in  rei>ose  covering  the  latter,  so  as  to 
give  the  insects  a  triangular  as|KM-t.  Larva 
short,  thick,  rather  hairy,  with  fourteen  legs. 
Five  British  species. 


b^l,  bo^ :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect.  Xenophon,  e^st.    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  ^  shan.   -tion.  -slon  =  shun ;  -^io^.  -§ion  ^  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  =  shiis,    -ble,  -die,  &c  -  bpl.  deL 


208 


noli  ms  tangere— nomenclature 


no-li  me  tflji-ger-e,  ».    (Lat.  =  touch  uii; 
uot.) 

1.  £ot.:  [Sou-taxgebe]. 

2.  I'ntlwl.:  I.uims  exuUns.  It  gtiierallv 
commences  Willi  tubercles  oii  tlie  iiosc,  ami 
eiuls  !>)■  ilestrmtiuii  of  the  nose,  lil'S,  eyes, 
&c.  It"  shoul.l  Ixj  trcateil  in  the  early  stage 
with  the  ;ietiuil  eailtei-y  or  poWiMliil  taiisties. 

no'-li  tan  -ger-e,  no  -Ii  me  t&n  -ger-e,  <■ 

(L;lt.  =ilo  not  touch,  or  ilo  not  touch  nie. 
S..  culled  from  the  clastic  force  with  which 
tlie  eai>sules  burst  when  ripe.] 

Hot.  :  Impatieiis  Xoliluugere,  the  Yellow 
Balsam.    [Impatiens.] 

•  nd-U'-Uon,  s.    ILat  nolo  =  to  be  unwilling.] 

Linvillingness  ;  theopiiosite  of  volition  (q.v.). 

"  PiN'ltcr  iwU  tii  tlif  will  ni-e.  vulltioil.  nolUioit 
ihoiue.  ivsoliiliuii.  :oiil  cououMuU."— i/ut«.-  Ong,  nr 
JltKtki'id.  1-.  2^. 

•  noil,  "  nonl,  •  nowl,  «.     lA.S.  knot,  cnoll 

=  toll ;  O.  H.  Ger.  hiiul.]  The  heail,  the  uoildle. 

'■  All  Aes's  ii»H  I  fixwl  Mil  Ills  liwul." 
ShaXMt'-  ■■  Mi*UHmmcr  .ViV/ACi  /Jiv.oit,  ill.  2. 

•  nol-lc -i-tj?, .'.   (Lat.  noio  =  to  be  unwilling.] 

Uii\villingnes.s,  uolition. 

nol  -le  pros' -e-qui,  phr.    [Lat.  =to  be  un- 
willing to  puisecutc.] 

Law:  A  term  used  where  a  plaintilT,  or  the 
Attoraey -General  for  the  public,  discontinues 
a  suit,  e'ither  wholly  or  as  to  some  count,  or 
;is  to  some  defendants. 

no'-lo   c6n-ten-der-e,  ji/u-.     [Lat.  =  I  do 
not  wish  to  coliteiul.] 

Law:  A  plea  ciiiiivalent  for  all  purposes  of 
the  prosecution  to  that  of  "  Guilty." 

nolt.  no^rt,  ■!.    [Nkat,  s.]    Neat  oxen,  cattle  ; 

..s  .listiiiguished  fi-om  horses,    (.'icolrfi.) 

nolt-lierd,  s.     [Eug 

iR-,itheid. 


nolt,    and    herd.]     A 


nom,  s.    [Fr.]    A  name. 

.Voni  rte  guerre  :  [Lit.  =  a  war-name.]  A 
name  assumed  temporarily  ;  an  ineognito. 

.Voiii  tte  pluiiu:  [Lit.  =a  pen-name.]  An  ex- 
pression formed  on  the  supposed  analogy  of 
iiOJii  de  guerrty  and  used  in  England  to  signify 
a  tictitious  name  or  signature  assumed  by  a 
writer.  The  French  phrase  is  hum  liuimire. 
(See  -Vetcs  X  Querie-St  7th  ser.,  iii.  348,  &c.) 

no-ma,  tno'-me,  s.  [Lat.aoiiic  =  acorroding 
uleer;  Gr.  eo^^  (iiiwu')  =a  pasture,  an  eating 
sore  :  vt'^w  (i(emc)=  to  distribute,  to  pasture.] 
PathoL:  Water  canker;  it  att4icks  the  gums, 
making  them  swollen,  and  red  or  violet  in 
rulour,  after  which  they  are  destroyed,  the 
inetli  becoming  exposed  and  loosened  till 
they  fall  out.  Tlie  cheeks  and  the  tongue 
;ire"iiext  att;icked.  The  disease  occui-s  cliietly 
among  badly  fed  childreu. 

nom'-ad,  'nom'-ade,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  fo^a^ 
{ifituts),  geiiit.  lottaStK  (iijjiuidos)  =  roaming, 
wandering,  espee.  in  search  of  ]iaslure ;  foj^oc 
<(u»Htos)  =  a  iiasture  ;  ve^o}  (aemo)  — to  assij^n 
by  lot;  Lat.  iiowMw,  geuit.  aon««tis;  I-Y.jltal., 
&  top.  HOitiailc] 

A.  As  uilj. :  Wandering  about  for  the  sake 
of  pasturage ;  having  no  fixed  abode  or 
country ;  roving,  nomadic. 

B,  vis  SH^.i((ra(ire : 

I.  One  of  a  nice  or  tribe  who  have  no  fixed 
ntiode,  but  whose  chief  occupation  is  the 
lending  of  Hocks,  and  who  w.-uider  about, 
shifting  their  residence  according  to  the  st;ite 
of  pastumge. 

"The  Nuuiidlaii  jiotnadet,  m  tinmeil  oi  cliaiiiigiug 
tiieir  I  iistlire-'—y*.  iloltitrid :  Pllnie.  bk.  v..  ch.  iii. 

^  2,  A  wandering  party  or  tribe. 

"Fierce  Iduiua^tus.  who  in  Noituitii  stray. " 

sanilgs:  J'satms,  v.  13«. 

no'-ma-da,  s.    [Xomad.) 

Entom. :  Cuckoo -bee;  a  genus  of  Bees, 
j'laced  by  Sliiickard  under  tlie  Audi-enidre. 
but  now  often  ranked  with  the  Apidie.  There 
are  six  .artirulations  to  the  maxillary  palpi. 
They  ai'e  elegant  aii<l  gaily  coloured  insects, 
which  live  in  tlie  nests  and  deposit  their  eggs 
iu  the  cells  of  other  bees. 

■  nom  -ade,  «.  &  s.    [Xomad.) 

■  no-ma'-di-an,  .1.    [Nomad.]    a  nomad. 

no-mad' -ic,  a.    [Eng.  iim>iatl ;  -ic]    Pertain- 
ing to  or  resembling  nomads  ;  a  term  applied 


to  those  tribes  whose  chief  occujiation  is  the 
tending  of  cattle,  ami  who  have  no  llxed 
abode,  but  wander  about  in  search  of  iias- 
tiinige  ;  iiastoral,  nomad, 
n6  m&d'-Ic-al-lj?,  a''i-.  (Eng.  noiiKKlic;  -a!. 
■  hi.]  In  a  noiiiailic  manner ;  after  the  manner 
of  nomudic  tribes. 

■  nom'-ad-ijm,  s.  [Eng.  iwiiKui; -isia-l  The 
state  of  iM-ing  a  notuad. 

'  nom'-ad-ize,  r.i.  [Eng.  Koiiiad;  -Ue.]  To 
liie  a  nomadic  life;  to  wander  about  with 
flocks  in  search  of  pasturage. 

"  Its  iiihnhitmit*.  moreover,  are  uow  »omadi:i>iff 
aavagea."— riinc^.  Deo.  17, 18Ta 

•  n6'-m&n-9y, .«.     [Fl-.  nmnancie,  an  abbrevia- 

tion of  (/,i..iiioii«'(;  =  onomancy  (q.v.).]  The 
art  or  act  "f  divining  tlie  fortunes  of  persons 
by  the  Ktttrs  which  form  their  names. 

no  m&n's  land,  i'l'<'-  lEng-  "o;  umn,  and 
fci.id.l  A'llistriel  or  tract  t<i  which  no  person 
can  assert  a  distinct  or  valid  claim  ;  a  district 
or  region  which  is  the  subject  of  dispute 
between  two  jiarties  ;  debatable  laud. 

"nom -arch,  s.  [Gr.  vo(«ipx>)!  (.noimnlus), 
from  eo^ids  (iioiHos)=a  district,  and  ipxi" 
larclw)  =  to  rule,  to  govern.]  The  governor 
or  ruler  of  a  Home  or  province. 

*  nom'-ar-cliy,  s.    [Nomarch.]    a  nome  or 

provincV  under  the  rule  or  jurisdiction  of  a 
luiiiiareh.  as  in  modern  Greece;  the  juris- 
diction of  a  nomarch. 

-nom-Wes,  s.    [Fr.]    [NrMEt-as.] 

-  nombre,  s.    [Ximbkk.] 

nom'-brD.  s.  [Fr.  (for  romiril)  =  the  navel ; 
from  Lat.  niitiiilicitlas,  diiuin.  of  uiiiiiiiicits  = 
the  nave!.] 

Her. :  The  centre  of  an  escutcheon.  It  is 
the  next  below  the  fesse-point,  and  is  also 
called  the  navel-point. 

nome  (1),  s.  [Gr.  vono!  (iio»ios)  =  a  district, 
liom  filial  (ileiilo)  =  to  assign  by  lot.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  province  or  political 
district  of  a  country,  espec.  in  modern  Greece 
and  Egypt. 

"  Tlie  ttipital  of  the  .tntinoite  »(i»ie. 
Mitgnzine,  Nov.  1881.  \>.  572. 

•  2.  Mils. :  Any  melody  determined  by  in- 
violable rules. 


-Blacktcood't 


no'-me  (2), 


[Noma.] 


nome  (3).  s.    [Lat.  aomcn  =  a  name.] 

Atg. :  A  term  :  in  the  binomials  a  +  b,  a~  h, 
a  and  b  are  noiuf  s. 

•nome,  *nom-en,  pa.  jwr.  or  a.  [Nim.] 
Taken. 

n6-me'-i-d»,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  nomc(iis); 
l^it.  feiii.  pi.  ad.i-  suff.  -;<(«.] 

IcIMy. :  A  family  of  acaiithopterygian  fishes. 
Body  oblong,  compressed,  covered  with 
cycloid  scales  of  moderate  size.  The  genera 
are  marine  ;  pelagic  when  young. 

nd-men.s.  [Lat.]  A  name  ;  one  of  the  three 
names  given  to  an  ancient  Roman,  and  de- 
noting the  gens  to  which  he  belonged. 

*n6'-men-ela-tive,  n.  [Nomf_nclator.] 
Pertaining  to  iiainiug  or  nomenclature ; 
iiomeuclatory. 

no'-men-cla-tor, .«.  [Lat.,  from  ?ionieii  =  a 
name,  and  cu;a  =  to  call;  Fr.  iionieaciiitoir ; 
Ital.  numeuelature.] 

*  L  A  person  who  calls  persons  or  things 
by  their  names. 
2.  Specif,  ill  Romin  Aniiq. :  (See  extracts 

"  Wlieil  the  iiopulHtiou  h;nl  lUei-e.ised  t*J  sueh  all 
extent  that  It  was  imiiossible  for  a  eamndate  Ut  Know 
all  tlie  voten  even  by  sicht.  he  was  accwiiiliauieil  by  a 
slave  termeil  a  iiomefie/a/or.  whose  sole  busiiiesa  It 


was  to  become  acquaiuted  with  the  persons  anil 
clrciniistauces  of  the  whole  coustitueiicy.  ami  to 
whisiiei'  such  ilifonnatiou  into  his  master  s  ear.  when 
he  iiasseil  flMiu  one  to  lUlotheriu  the  crowd,  as  might 
enaDle  him  to  saJutD  eacli  iudividnal  correctly  by 
iiaioe.  and  to  creet  him  as  auacquaiutauce."— fianwoy  ; 
/toman  .iitli.j. 

3.  A  person  who  gives  names  to  things,  or 
who  settles  or  determines  the  uomenclature 
of  things  ill  any  branch  of  science  or  art. 
"  .^dani  (God's  nomvncliitori  could  not  frame 
One  that  euough  could  signify." 

Vowleg :  Her  .Vame. 

*  4.  A  dictionary,  lexicon,  or  vocabulary,  es- 
jiec.  one  dealing  with  scientiflc  nomenclature. 


•  n.  (.See  extract.) 

"  111  the  old  ages  they  llirilicesj  were  cncr  womit  t^i 
haue  about  them  sudi  men  us  wer^-  of  a  ptla-clali 
memorie :  t.i  piil  them  lli  liiind  of  all  »iicli  tiling,  as  to 
them  should  W  meet  ^iml  mnii,lle.  and  these  were 
called  »ooir'ir/,if'.rri."-//'.iin»/u^.  Cooyni.f  (if  Ire- 
tilnJ.  bk.  1..  ch.  ,vliv, 

•  nd'-men-cla-tdr-y,n.    [Eng.  iiomenc^ifor; 
-1/.]    rertaining  to  iKiming  or  nomenclature. 

*  no'-men-cla-tress, s.    [Eng.  nmii<iic;<i(o)' ; 
-ess.]    -\  female  nonienclattir. 

"  1  have  a  wife  who  is  a  nomene/iilrrsi.  and  will  he 
re«dy,  ou any  oecaaiou,  to  nttemt  the  ladles."— (ill 'O'l'fan, 
No.  loe. 
■  no'-men-Cla-tU-ral,  a.  [Eng.  immenda- 
(iii<();  -ii/.l  or  I'lr  peibiining  to  nomencla- 
ture ;  aei'ordiiig  to  a  nomenclature. 

no'-men-cla-ture,  s.    [Lat.  noniendalura  " 
a  calling  by  iiaiMe.]    [Nomknclator.] 
•  I,  Ordinarii  Language: 
\.  A  name,  a  title,  a  designation. 
■*  There  waiit«th  a  term  or  nummctnture  for  it."— 
llacon :  .Valuriit  JIUtvru. 

2.  A  vocabulary,  a  dictionary,  a  ghis.sary. 

II.  Scknce:  The  names  taken  collectively 
of  the  objects  of  study  in  any  branch  of 
seieiice.  Soinetimes  it  includes,  but  more 
generally  it  is  distinguished  fr termin- 
ology. Ill  botany,  for  example,  the  names 
a.ssigned  to  the  several  classes,  orders,  tribes, 
genera,  species,  &c.,  are  its  nomenclature  ; 
the  delinition  of  the  various  words,  whether 
.^ubstalltives  or  adjectives,  used  in  describing 
a  plant,  belong  to 'terminology.  The  designa- 
tion, Rosa  caniim  (Dog-rose),  falls  under  the 
depaitinent  of  nomencliitni-e  ;  nectary,  ditc- 
cious,  lie,  under  that  of  terminology.  In 
1S42  the  subject  of  seientitic  noineiielature 
was  investigated  and  reported  ou  by  a  Com- 
mittee of  the  British  Association. 

1.  BioJ. :  The  practice  of  using  two  names 
—one  generic,  the  other  specific ;  it  origin- 
ated with  Liiina:us.     {"J,  li.] 

2.  Hot.:  Linmeus  laid  down  thirty-one  rules 
for  the  guidance  of  botanists  in  nomenclature; 
.siinie  of  tlie.se  have  fallen  into  disuse.  Ill  1.] 
Orders  generally  end  in  -accie,  tribes  in  -eie, 
and  their  suli-divisions  in  -ida:.  Botanical  as- 
semblages with  the  last-named  ending  are 
called,  in  this  work,  families  ;  though  family 
ill  botany  is  sometimes  made  synonymous  with 
order.  This  brings  them  into  liiiiniony  with 
zoologicjil  families  in  -idle,  to  wliicli  they  are 
apjiarently  eipiivaleiit. 

3.  ClicM. :  The  spoken  liiiiguage  of  chemistry, 
which  at  every  period  of  its  history  lelleets 
the  stage  of  its  development.  The  early  lielicf 
that  the  heavenly  bodies  deteriniiied  the 
charaetcr  of  terrestrial  matter  led  to  the  use 
of  such  names  as  sol  =  gold,  luiia  =  silver, 
and  mercury,  the  name  by  which  the  metal 
is  still  known.  Later,  the  pliysieai  ehariicter 
of  the  substance  gave  rise  to  the  name  of 
the  compound,  as  in  milk  of  lime,  sugar  of 
lead.  But  the  present  system  is,  with  some 
minor  Viiriations,  the  work  of  L;ivoisier, 
BerthoUet,  and  Morveau,  and  apin-ared  in 
17S7.  The  leading  princi)ilc  is  that  the  names 
of  eonipound  bodies  should  express  the  simple 
substances  they  contain,  and  their  relative 
proportions.  Generally  the  root-word  is  em- 
ployed, together  with  certiiin  terminations 
ami  jirefixes  to  indicate  the  degi-ee  of  oxida- 
tion and  the  number  of  atoms  of  the  elements 
contained  in  it—e.'i..  KNO:i=  potassic  nitrate, 
KXO-.  =  jiotassic  nitrite,  HNO;)  =  nitric  acid, 
HX02  =  nitrous  acid.  The  following  com- 
pound shows  the  manner  ill  wliii-h  the  iiuineial 

„„  1  CU 
prefixes  are  employed  :  g*"*-  o-^  =  tetra-mer- 

curo  -  tetra-hydric  -  dioxi  -  dicliloro  -  dinitride. 
The  above  rule  does  not  apply  strictly  to 
organic  substances,  where  regard  is  had  t^i  the 
history  of  the  groups  forming  the  compound. 
4.  (.Vo(. ;  For  the  iiaiues  given  to  the  geo- 
logical formations.  r,s  toilurian,  Devonian, 
Oolite.  &c.  (see  Geology).  The  system  adopted 
has  many  merits,  Init  in  one  direction  it 
tends  to  generate  error.  When  a  stratum 
is  called  chalk,  one  naturally  expects  it  to 
be  white  and  calcareous;  it  may  be  neither 
the  one  nor  the  other.  When  another  is  called 
greeusand,  the  mind  ex|iects  it  to  be  diarac- 
terized  by  grains  of  sand  of  green  colour,  it 
may  be  quite  ditTerent.  Such  words,  used 
of  "the  spots  where  the  several  strata  were 
first  identified,  are  aiipropriate  ;  but,  being 
foiiiuled  on  local  peculiarities,  bceoiiio  quite 
inaccurate  when  applied  to  other,  and  speci- 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wvlf,  work,  wh6,  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  iinite,  ciir,  riile,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e ;  ey  ^  a :  qu  -  kw. 


nomenclaturist— nomology 


209 


itlly  to  distant  regions.  Useil  of  tlio  world  at 
larj((*,  tliey  are  simply  chronological,  and  liiivc 
no  reference  to  the  appearance  of  i>artifidar 
rocks. 

0.  Miii.^  Petwl.,  »C  Pahnont.:  Linnftjus  cnr- 
lii'd  his  system  of  two  Latin  names  tlirongli 
llie  mineral  no  less  tluin  the  animal  kingdom. 
Tims,  lie  had  his  Srh iat u.f  tahnUivLi,  S,  utraiii!<, 
tVe.  These  are  now  exchanged  for  the  ver- 
nacnlur  terms.  Minerals  arb  now  generally 
made  to  end  in  ilf,  which  Dana  niters  for 
rucks  to  -yte.  tJenei'a  of  fossils  often  end  in 
-ites,  as  lielemnites,  anglicised  Bclemnite. 

6.  Zont. :  In  the  days  of  Swainson  and  the 
other  adherents  of  the  quinaiy  system,  con- 
formity of  system  in  the  nomenclntnre  was 
greatly  insisted  upon.  Every  trihc  endetl  in 
-es,  every  family  in  -idiO,  and  every  siib-faniily 
in  -ina'.  Of  late,  the  system  has  Iwen  departed 
from,  and  the  great  aid  which  it  reiidercti  to 
the  memory  in  consennGnce  saciiticed.  With 
legard  to  vornacnlar  names,  they  vary  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  comitry,  and  often  suggest 
orror.  Thus  the  goat-sucker  does  not  suck 
goats,  and  the  titmouse  is  not  r)ne  of  IIh' 
Murida%  but  a  bird.  They  are  regarded  as  nii- 
scientillc.  and  used  only  for  poindar  conveni- 
ence in  scienlillc  works,     [l.] 

'■  Tilt'  iifM  iimviu'l'tturf  whicli  luia  lieeii  liitroiliu-i-il 

into  Lliyiiiistrv,'  —«,■«•((»■(  .■  0/  (ho  Human  .Ui»d,  cli. 

IV..  5  4 

'  no  -men-cla-tu-rist,  .-■.  [Kng.  nmiem-.la- 
(in{f);  -ist.]  One  who  arranges,  or  is  versed 
in,  nonu^nclature. 

nom'-e-iis,  s.  [Gr.  vofnv^  (nomcns)  =  a  sliep- 
herd.) 

Ii-h(li!i.:  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nonieidie(q.v.).  Oleft  of  mouth  narrow.  No 
Unlets  ;  ventral  long  and  broad,  attached  to 
abdomen  by  a  membrane.  Nomeus  ijroiivfH  is 
a  pelagic  Ksh,  of  small  size,  common  in  the 
Atlantic  and  Indian  Oceans.    (GUnther.) 

no'-mi-al,  -•;.    [Lat.  Homcn  =  a  name.] 

.1/;/.  ;  A  single  name  or  term.    (Nome,  s.,  3.] 

nom'-ic,  ((.  &  s.    [Gr.  i'6(jios  (aoinos)  =  custom.] 

A.  -Is  adj.:  Customary,  usual,  ordinary, 
et'ineiitional.  (Applied  to  the  present  ordi- 
nary mode  of  spelling  English.) 

B.  -1.S  suhst.  :  The  customary  or  ordinary 
sjielling  of  English. 

nom'-inal,  '  nom  in-all,  a.  &  s.      [Lat. 

Huiiiiiudi^^  IVum  nuiiu-ii  (.geuit.  nomims)=ii 
name] 

A,  As  mljective: 

*•  I.  Pei-taiiiing  to  names  or  terms  ;  verbal. 

■'Tim  ii'.nihnil  (lertiilti(»li  or  ilt-liviitioii  of  tliw  wuni 
IB  not  3iilllt:ieiitt'>ili.'3L'ribe  tliemitureof  it."— /*«io'mn  ; 
On  the  Vrc'il. 

2.  Existing  in  namu  only ;  not  real  ;  fitn- 
lai' ;  merely  so  called. 

"Tlie  iwiity  of  wIiIl'U  111;  Imd  beeu  the  nomimil 
iK-iuV—Jlticiiulai/:  Hut.  Hii'j..  cli.  v. 

3.  Containing  names  :  as,  a  )iQminal  roll. 
'  B.  As  ^nlistantivi; : 

1.  A  nominalist  (^.v.). 

"WiUiimi  Ookaiu,  the  father  of  the  namiiiaUi:s."~ 
CuMidvn  :  Ueinains ;  Naniumes. 

2.  A  verb  formed  from  a  noun. 

nominal -partner,  5. 

/,((((■;  A  person  wtin,  by i>ernnttiug his  name 
to  lie  used,  allows  himself  to  appear  to  the 
\\ Mild  ;is  a  partner,  and  having  an  interest  in  a 
t  ratle,  business,  or  lirni,  although  really  hav- 
ing no  actual  interest  in  it,  and  who  thus  be- 
comes respunsihle  lor  the  actions  of  the  real 
partners. 

Kom'-in-al-ism,  s.     [Eccles.  Lat.  noviinal- 

usun>s.\       ' 

Hist.  ,(:  Philo:^.  :  The  name  given  to  one  of 
two  rival  sfhoi  lis  of  i>liilosophywhi(!li  llinn'ished 
in  the  Middh'  A'.,'<'s.  tliou-h  the  origin  nf  the 
dispute  dales  In.ni  the  days  of  Pluto.  It 
luriu'd  (111  the  real  nature  of  genera  and  species, 
;aiil  the  motto  of  nominalism  was  *'  Universalia 
jiitst  rnii."  Itoscellmus,  canon  of  Compiegne, 
in  the  latter  part  uf  the  eleventh  century,  was 
the  first  advocate  of  Nominalism,  and  main- 
taii:eil,  in  opiiosition  to  the  advocates  of  Real- 
ism, that  gi'iicial  idi-as  have  nn  separate  entity. 
Jlewasehari^rd  with  hitldiiig  hen  t ieal  ojan inns 
ccmeerning  the  Trinity,  li<r  which  lit- was  eiled 
nel'i.re  the  Council  nt  Siiiss'iiis,and  condemned 
A.ii.  H>'J'2.  His  li rst  great  I  ippunentwiis  Ansel m, 
Archbishop  of  Cant'ibnry,  and  later  Ab^-lard, 
who  Iiad  been  a  pupil  of  Koscelliuus,  modihed 


his  master's  system  into  what  is  known  as 
Coneei'tualism  (q.v.).     [Hkalism.] 

'•  If  iinmin'tfifit  Iwltohci-DtloRl  vUMi-»(if  tlioTrniUy, 
Kmnsm  uoiv»tiiily  loil  Ui  rmithcimo."— U.  tf.  ifiwj ; 
//til.  i'liilon.  (Dtl.  1S8-1).  it,  30. 

N6m -in-al-iflt,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  nomi}uil{ism) : 

-MM 

A.  A.f  (ulj. :  The saraons  NoMiNALi8Tic(q. v.). 

"Thv  thrvo  <-hlof  iMwitlaii*  in  the  Homfrm/fif  Bdlii- 
iUm.'-Knc^c.  Brit.  fed.  9th|.  xvU.  7l«. 

B.  As  snbst.  :  One  who  holds  that  general 
ideas  liave  no  seiHirato  entity. 

"  A  cloier  exftmiiifttlon  of  tlie  ivivuinciitK.  liowcvcr. 
nhowa  that  Alx-lnnl  wiw  a  A'otniimliti  uinlcr  n  new 
nrtiiio, ■■-(.■.  //.  l.fuvi:  lliaf.  rhlJos.  (ed.  1880).  il.  2(i. 

nom  in  al  ist'-io, 'I-  [Eng.  }wminalist ;  -ic] 
oi  ..r  per'taining  to  Noiniualism  or  the  Nomin- 
alists. 

*  ndm'-In-al-izo,  v.t.  [Eng.  nominal;  -ize.] 
To  convert  into  a  noun. 

nom  in-al~ly,  c'/c.  IKng.  nominal ;  -bj.]  By 
name  ;  in' name  only;  not  in  i-cality. 

"  liivso  nictiU,  nominntlg  worth  near  n  million  Btci- 
]Uig."—.Vaviiulai/:  Hist.  Kng.,  oil.  xti. 

nom'-in-ate,  I'-C     [Lat.  nominatus,  pa.  par. 
uf  iiDiiiiiKi  =^  to  name  ;  nomcn  (geuit.  notninis) 
—  a  name;  It;il.  nomlKure ;  Sp.  jionUnar ;  Fr. 
thiiiDiirr.] 
*  1.  To  name  ;  to  call  or  mention  by  name. 
"Sight  nir^ydi-ttingu-lsh  of  coionn*.  but  auUdonly  to 
nomiintl€  thoni  til),   it  la  ImpoHsihle.  " — Shakesp. :   2 
J/i)nrff  VI.,  il.  1. 

"  2.  To  call,  to  entitlo,  to  designate  ;  to  de- 
scribe by  a  name. 

"The  yuunt;  days  whicli  we  in.iy  nominati^  tender." 
-shtikt-ap.  :  Love's  Lttbotir's  Lost,  i.  'J. 

"  3.  To  set  down  ;  to  appoint,  to  ftx,  to 
arrange. 

"  If  you  ri'imy  me  not  on  nuch  a  day,  let  tlie  forfeit 
Ke  uomiuitti-il  for  ilii  i.-i|nal  pound 
Of  your  fair  tlcsh  to  U-  i-ut  oir." 

Sltiiktap.  :  MofL'hatit  of  Venice,  i.  3. 

4.  To  designate  for  an  office,  place,  or  duty 
by  name  ;  to  appoint  by  name. 

5.  To  name,  or  propose  by  name  as  a  candi- 
date for  election,  ehoice,  or  appointment ;  to 
proftose  or  otl'er  the  name  of  as  a  candidate. 

nom'-in-ate,  ".     |N*'Minati:,  v.\     Named. 

nominate  contract,  ^■ 

Imw  :    A  (Miitraet   ilistiiiguishud  by  a   par- 

lieiilar  name.     (i(7(((//e»i.) 

nominate  right,  .^-■ 

;5"c'jfs  /,((((';  A  light  that  is  known  or  recog- 
nised in  law,  or  iiossesscs  what  is  termed  a 
uoHitft  jttris,  the  use  of  which  detenniues  its 
boundaries,  and  si'ttles  the  consequences  to 
all  conccrneil.  Of  this  sort  are  those  eon- 
tracts  terini'd  loan,  commodate,  deposit, 
pleilge,  sale,  &e.  Nominate  rights  art;  opposed 
to  innominate,  or  those  in  which  no  obligation 
is  creuli-d,  beyond  the  express  agreement  of 
the  jiarlieH  (foneemed. 

'  nom'-in-ate  Ijr,  «rft'.  [Eng.  \\om\no.t<:;-hj.\ 
By  name  ;  particularly. 

"  l,o.-u(i  iulit,'i(is(w  is  that  which  is  assiL'ned  to  soini> 
otlk'u  of  ivUylnii,  iDiil  niimiimlefj/  where  the  hmty  of  a 
diiid  iii'iNOiriiittli  bi'i'ii  burled."— .s/>f/»i'(/( ;  Vv  »'/>ul- 
tnru.  c-h.  vii. 

nom  i  -na  '  tion, '  nom  in-a-ci-on,  "*  nom- 
y-na-Cl-on,  ■•<.  [Fr.  iwmuuition,  from  Lat. 
nomituttloncin,  ixcciiH.  of  mminatio  —  a  naming, 
fi-rjiii  nomuiatiis  [Nominatk,  v.]  ;  Sp.  nomi- 
nnciuii;  Ital.  noinimizionc] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

"  1.  The  act  of  naming  or  mentioning  by 
name  ;  mention  by  name. 

"  Wliat  iniport-'i  tho  nomlmUion  of  tlii^.  Bentleni-inV" 
—fihakvsp, :  Hamlet,  v.  -i. 

2.  The  act  of  naming  or  nominating;  the 
act  of  pi'oposing  byname  as  a  candidate  for  an 
office  or  place. 

""  3.  A  denomination,  a  name,  a  designation. 

"Ik'Ctuise  of  theai^  two  elTcotoi  .  .  .  liath  it  tlie 
noininntion  of  ItnyoH."— /W*ft ;  Workes,  \\  58. 

•I.  The  act  of  nomiutttuig  or  appointing  to 
an  office  or  place. 

"And  after  nomiitatton,  ho  sends  a  conge  d'elire  to 
tho  dean  and  cliapter,  to  elect  the  person  elected  by 
hiui,"—A!/HffD:  I'arci-'jaii. 

5.  The  document  embodying  or  declaring 
snch  ntinination. 

0.  Tin'  power,  right,  or  privilege  of  nomi- 
nating or  appointing  to  an  office  or  place. 
'■The  council  of  admiralty  ha«  the  same  power  with 
regard  to  the  navy,  togothnr  with  tlie  nornhxation  at 
tho  cajitaliis."— //(I'fui,  pt.  il.,  eia.  IG. 

7,  The  state  of  being  named  or  nominated 


fiu'  an  olllcti  or  phico  ;  as.  Hu  is  In  noiN(Niifio,i 
for  prestdvnl. 

II.  Iaxw:  The  power  of  iionilnAtliiK a  clerk 
to  the  ]>atn)n  of  a  tteiiuileo,  to  bo  by  uiiii  pru* 
sented  to  tho  onlinary. 

nSm-ln-a-ti'-val.  «  (KnR.  it«>ffl(n'ilir(.-); 
-((/.]     Ul'or  pntaining  to  the  nomlnntlve  en.ie, 

ndm-in-a  tivo   On-  aM    n6m'-na-tlve). 

nom  in  a  tlf,  m.  \  ,v  [Kr.  n..m(».ifi./.  from 
L:it.  n-nmii'itn'u.-'.  IVoiu  i\«\n\>ni(ni,  pii.  pitr.  "f 
f(r'»ti;i'i  =   to  name  ;  Hal.  A:  Sp.  w<minntint.\ 

At  As  ai{j.  :  Naming;  Mpecif.,  hi  gniiiunar. 
a  term  applied  to  that  cjise  of  a  noun  or  pni- 
noun  which  is  used  wlien  thenoiui  <n  pronoun 
forms  the  subject  of  a  sentence,  ur  to  th« 
noun  or  pronoun  itself  when  KtAUdiiig  In  that 
ivlation. 

B.  As  subftfaudve : 

flnnn.  :  Tho  nominative  case  ;  a  nomhintivit 
wt)rii ;  the  wise  oi-  form  of  a  noun  whicli  simply 
names  or  designates  tliu  ]>cr«ou,  tiling,  or 
idea  ;  that  ease  in  which  a  nmin  or  pnmoiin 
stands  when  it  forms  the  wubjeet  c)r  a  verb. 

'  ndm  -in-a-tiVO-1^,  nt/v.  lEng.  nominative: 
•///.)  In  tlie  manner  of  a  noiiunativo ;  as  u 
nominative. 

nom'-i-na-tor,   s.      [liat.,  from  nominaiufi, 

pa.   par.  of  noniino  =.  to   name.  1     Oilo  who 
iioiuinates. 

"One  of  the  uo)uiivif'»i  muldenly  (ell  down  dtMuL"— 
licntley :  On  Freo  Thinkinu,  J  bi. 

nom-i-nee'*   s.     [Eonued  as  if  from  a  P'r. 

'  nnniutf,  i>a.  par.  of  a  verb  *nomintr,  from 
Lat.  nomino.\ 
I.  Ordinary  Langnaijc : 

1.  One  who  is  named,  noiufnatcd,  or  doiilg- 
nated  by  another  Un-  a  certain  purpose,  duty, 
or  position. 

2.  A  person  upon  whoso  life  an  aniuiity 
dei>ends. 

II.  Law :  A  person  nominated  or  designated 
to  receive  a  copyhold  estate  on  surrender  nf 
it  to  the  lord;  the  caiui  que  use,  sometimus 
called  the  suri'cndcrce. 

'  n^m  1  nor\  s.  (Lat.  noinf?io  =  to  name.] 
One  who  nominates,  a  nominator;  the  corru- 
lati\e  of  nominee. 

"About  the  ti^Tiiin  of  connection  lu  ouch  a  civo  l>e- 
ivvi'cu  a  ttotniiiur  and  a  nominee."— fltfn(/ium  .'    Works, 

"*  n5m'-6  -C^-on,  s.  [Gr.  v6tio<;  (nomoa)  =  a 
law,  and  koi'wc  {kanOn)  =a  canon,  a  rule.)  A 
collection  uf  caimus  and  of  imperial  laws  rela- 
tive or  conformable  thereto  ;  also  a  collection 
of  the  canons  of  tho  ancient  churcli  and 
fathei-3  without  regard  to  iiniierlal  constitu- 
tions. 

'  no-moc -ra-95^,  s.  [Gr.  rd^o«  (nonws)  = 
law;  Kpareoj  {ki-iiteii)  =  to  i-ule.l  A  systom 
itt  government  in  accordance  with  a  code  of 
laws  :  as,  the  nomocracy  of  the  Hebrew  Com- 
monwealth.   (Annandale.) 

no-mog-en-lst,  s.  [Eng.  nomogeniy);  -i^t.] 
ifne  who  accepts  the  doctrine  of  spontaneous 
generation. 

"Tlie  nomoff'-nlst  in  reduced  to  cnuincmte  Iho 
simplest  clcnicnU  Intu  which  tho  NliiildeHt  llvlntf  Jelly 
iH  resulvaMc."— Owen  .■  Anat.  Verletiraliu,  ill.  el7. 

no-mog -cn-^»  .'<.     (Or.  i-ojuo?  (iiomat)  =  law, 
and  yev  {yen),  root  of  ytyfo/xai  (gignotmi)  =  to 
become.] 
JHoL :  Spontaneous  generation. 

'■  riwtcur  .  .  .  failed  to  detect  »orno]7»Hy  under  cod- 
dltloiiH  (18  decisive  as  can  l>o  ho|H<d  hi  nn  Htteni|it  to 
liroveaiiei;atlvc."— yivi'".'  Anat.  VcrtobratM,  111.  BIS. 

"  no-mog'-ra-pher.  s.  [Xom(xirai'iiv.]  One 
who  is  versrt"!  m  or  writes  upon  noinogniphy. 

'  no-mSg'-ra-phi^,  s.  [Gr.  voixoi  (iiom(w)  = 
a  law,  and  ypd^oj  (<iniphd)  —  to  write ;  Kr. 
nomograj'hic.]  An  exposition  In  proper  legul 
fiirm'and  manner  of  the  matter  of  a  law  or 
legal  enactment;  an  cxpofllthm  of  tho  art  of 
drawing  up  laws  in  proper  form  and  luatter. 

no-mSl'-o-jf^,  «.      [Or.  fofioi  (nomta)  =  law, 

and  Aoyos  {li>irfs)  =  a  wor*!,  a  cliKcounio.l 

L  Iahv  :  Tho  science  or  knowledge  of  low, 
legislation,  and  governtnent. 

2.  Jiff  a/.  Science :  The  science  of  tho  laws  of 
the  inlnd. 

3.  Pot. :  Tlie  department  of  botany  whiidi 
treats  of  the  laws  which  regulatt  the  varia- 
tions of  oi-gans. 


boil,  b6^  ;  poiit.  jcfi^l ;  cat,  ^cU,  chorus.  9hin,  bench  ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^onophon.  e^st,    ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tion,    gion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bol,  d^l. 


206 


no 


nomothesy~non 


'  ndm'~o-the-^y,  .^.  [Gr.  cdjuo?  («omo5)  =  a 
l;i\v.  and  TidrjixL  {tithniii)  =  to  place,  to  lay.] 
Tin-  iiistitutihti  or  I'luicting  ol'laws ;  the  pub - 
liiatiuii  uf  laws. 

■  nom'-o-thete,  s.  [Fr.  nomntkHe,  from  Gr. 
rofjLode TT}^  (ii'imothetrn),  from  vofio^  {)tomns)=.n 
law.  and  TiBr}tn  (tithrmi)  —  to  place,  to  lay.] 
<_>iie  wlio  onat'ts  laws;  a  lawj^iver. 

*  nom-o-thet  -ic,  '  nom  d-thet'-ic-al>  c. 

[Gr.  t'oiJio6eTiK6<;(nomnthctih;x'i).~j  [XoMOTiiKrK.| 
Pertaining  to  the  enactment  of  laws  ;  U'.i^is- 
lative. 

*  nom-pere,  5.  [O.  Fr.  vnmpair  (q.v.)=:an 
unipirt;.]    An  umpire,  au  arbitrator. 

non,  adv.  [Lat.  =  not,]  Not.  It  is  not  used 
separately,  but  is  largely  used  in  compositiou 
as  a  i)relix  with  a  negative  fctrce,  as  in  non- 
existing,  ito/i -contagious,  »o»-payment,  and 
very  many  otlier  expressions,  the  meaning  of 
■\\iiich  is  obvious. 

non-ability,  .^.  A  want  of  ability  or 
power  ;  specif.,  in  law,  an  exception  tjlken 
against  a  plaintiff  when  he  is  uuable  legally  to 
commence  a  suit. 

non-acceptance,  5.    A  refusal  or  failure 

to  acct'i't. 

non-access,  ^^■ 

Law:  Impossibility  of  access  for  .sexual  in- 
tercourse, as  in  thf  case  of  a  husband  at  sea, 
or  on  foreign  service.  A  child  l»oni  luidtr 
such  circumstances  is  a  bastard. 

'■  non-act,  s.  A  forbearance,  omission,  or 
refusal  to  act. 

"It  is  not  Ji  non-net  which  introduces  a  custom,  n 
custom  heiug  a  comiiiuii  usatse/'^Ai/liffe :  Parergati. 

non- admission,  s.  A  refusal  or  failure 
to  ailniit. 

"Tlie  n'.-ia'.m  nf  thi^  Ji'>ii-(f<imm<o»  is  its  great  uu- 
certaiiity.  — .lyiyc  :  /'urcr'jun. 

non-adult,  a.  &  s. 

A,  As  cuJJ.  :  Xot  Iiaving  arrived  at  an  adult 
age  ;  in  a  state  of  pupillage.  ■> 

B.  As  suhst.  :  One  who  has  not  arrived  at 
an  adult  age  ;  a  yt.>uth,  a  minor. 

non-alienation,  5. 

1.  A  failure  or  refusal  to  alienate. 

2,  The  state  of  not  being  alienated. 

non-appearance,  .•=.  A  failure,  neglect, 
or  omission  tn  appeiir;  default  in  entering  au 
appearauLc.  as  in  a  court  to  prosecute  or 
defend. 

non-arrival,  .';.  A  failure  or  neglect  to 
arrive. 

non-assumpsit,  ]-hr.     [Lat.  =  he   did 

not  undfitalce.] 

Law  :  A  general  plea  in  a  general  action,  by 
which  a  defendant  traverses  the  whole  de- 
claration, and  denies  that  he  made  any  promise 
or  engagement. 

non-attendance,  .^.  A  failure  or  neglect 

to  attend  ;  nou-appearence. 

^  non-attention,  ;=.    Want  of  attention ; 

inattention. 

non-bituminous,  a.      Not   containing 

bitumen;  fnx-  i'l^.nn  I.iitunien. 

^  non  cepit,  p/w.  [Lat.  =  he  did  not 
take.] 

Law :  An  obsolete  plea,  by  way  of  traverse, 
wliich  occurs  in  the  action  of  replevin. 

non-claim,  s. 

Law :  A  failure  or  omission  to  make  a  claim 
during  the  time  limited  by  law. 

non-cohesion,  s.     Want  of  cohesion. 

non-coincidence,  s.  Want  of  coinci- 
dence. 

non-coincident,  a.  Not  coincident ;  not 
coinciding, 

non-com.,  .<;.  An  abbreviation  for  nnn- 
couauissioncd  (officer). 

non-combatant,  5.  A  person  connected 
with  a  military  ur  na\'al  force,  but  whose 
duties  are  civil,  as  chaplains,  surgeons,  mem- 
bers of  the  commissariat,  »&c.,  in  connection 
with  an  army  ;  pursers,  chaplains,  clerks,  &c.. 
mi  board  a  man-of-war ;  a  civilian  in  a  place 
occupied  by  troops. 

non-commissioned,  a.    Not  holding  a 

conuuission  tn-m  the  c'rnwn  ;  a  term  applied 


to  subordinate  urticers  of  the  army  below  the 
rank  of  sergeant-ma^jor.  BetwciMi  these  and 
conunissioned  otlicers  are  wanant  officers. 
[Petiv  Ofkiuek. j 

"Li.iig  nat.i  nf  tt'/iico'innissiinK-il  nfflci-ri  jiiij   jiri- 
v;iU-3.   — J/,u-.iti/.i_'/     J/ixt.  Eivj.,  cii.  x\. 

'  non-committal.  .■*,  Forbearance  or  re- 
fn.sal  to  eonunit  ur  pledge  one's  .self;  the  state 
of  uot  being  connuitted  or  pledged. 

non-communicant,  .^. 

1.  One  wlio  habitnally  neglects  the  sacra- 
ment uf  tile  Encliarist. 

2.  Applied,  loosely,  to  a  regular  ccuumuni- 
cant  who  on  .any  given  occasiou  does  not 
conununicate. 

non-communion,  s\ 

Krdes. :  Properly,  neglect  of  the  sacrament 
of  the  Kucharist.  "  In  a  less  restricted  sense.  , 
it  is  employed  of  presence  at  the  Roman  Mass  / 
or  the  Anglican  Comnumiou  Service,  without 

communicating. 

non-communistic,  o.  Not  riitakin^' 
of  the  characteristic  ducti'ines  of  communism. 

non-completion,  .*.    Failure  or  uegUct 

to  comiilete  ;  the  state  of  uot  being comjilelyd. 

non-compliance.  5.    Failure  or  nej/'ect 

to  comply  with  any  request  or  order. 

non  compos  mentis,  jihr.  [Lat.^  Not 
of  sound  mm.]  ;  leit  h;.ving  tlie  full  v.se  nf 
reason.  (Fre<iueuliy  abbre\iatedto  )ion  couipos 
ur  nun  cor.12).) 

non-con., ".  or  s.  An  abbreviation  of  Non- 
conformist ur  Xmienntent.   (See  tbeso  words.) 

non-condensing,  a.    Not  conO  musing. 

Non-coiuleiisin'j  stean-enguie :  A  steam-en- 
gine in  which  the  .steam  is  allowed  to  escape 
into  the  open  air  after  use.    [High- pressure 

ENGINE.] 

non-conducting,  a.  Not  '.londucting ; 
nitt  ttansnnttiiij; ;  not  acting  as  a  conductor 
of  heat  or  electricity. 

'  non-COnductlMl«  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  non-conducting ;  failure  or  in- 
ability to  conduct :  as,  the  no a-coiuI action  of 
heat. 

non-conductor,  s.  A  subsUnce  which 
has  not  tlie  power  or  i>roperly  of  conducting 
or  transmitting  such  a  force  as  heat  or  electri- 
city :  as,  Glass  is  a  non-conductor  of  electricity. 

^f  With  regard  to  heat,  the  expression  more 
generally  used  is  a  bad  conductor.  The  non- 
conductors of  electricity  are  the  oxides,  lime, 
caoutchouc,  air  and  dry  gases,  dry  paper, 
silk,  the  diamond  and  other  i)i'eeious  .stones, 
glass,  wax,  suljihur,  le.sins,  amber,  &c. 

'  non-conformitancy,  s.  Nonconfor- 
mity. 

■■Preseiitiiieiits7igaiiiatno7i-«OM/ormi^a)icv  wf  minis- 
ters. "—//uL-A-tfi  .■  Life  of  n'Ulitvns,  H.  -H. 

""  non-conformitant.  s.  A  nonconfor- 
mist. 

"  Au  xiphiilJer  uf  uonco'ifonnitaJirs.'—IIiickcl :  Life 
of  H'(Wm(»m,  ii.  ay. 

non  constat,  })/tr.  [Lat.]  It  is  not  clear 
or  plain  ;  it  iloes  not  appear. 

non-contagion,  s.  The  doctrine  that 
disease  is  not  pn-pagatcd  by  contagion. 

non-contagionist,  .s.    A   supporter   of 

the  1,1'jctrnie  of  nou-eniitagion. 


indenture,  in  a:(  action  of  debt  for  rent.  Al.-"; 
a  plea  in  l>ar.,  in  reideviu  to  an  avowry  fur 
arrears  of  rent,  that  the  avowant  did  not  de- 
vi.^e.     {ininrtiin.) 


non  -  contagi  ous. 


Nut  contagious. 


non-contagiousness,  .s-.      The  quality 

or  state  nf  liem.L,'  non-eoutagious,  or  uot  com- 
municable by  Cdiitagion. 

non-content,  s.  in  the  House  of  Lords 
a  member  who  votes  in  the  negative,  as  op- 
posed to  a  content;  a  No.   [CoNTE:n',  s.,  B.  :i.) 

non- contributing,  non-contribu- 
tory, ".     Ni't  eiiutriiiuting. 

non-deciduate,  ".    Inde<-idnatc. 

non  decimando.  jVir.  [Lat.  =  not  for 
tithing  or  tithes.] 

L(nv :  A  custom  or  prescription  to  be  dis- 
charged of  all  tithes,  .fee. 

non-delivery,  ?.  A  failure  or  neglect  to 
deliver  ;  '•mis^inii  or  neglect  of  delivery. 

'  non  demisit.  phr.     [Lat.  =  he  did  not 
■  demise.] 

Law:  A  plea  resorted  to  where  a  plaintiff 
declared  upon  a  demise,  without  stating  the 


non-de  p  osition. 

or  throw  '.ituii. 


A  failure  to  depiisit 


non -de  script,  ".  &  5.    [Nondescript,  l 
non-desquamative,  a. 

Patinif.  :  Absence  of  any  peeling  off  of  scales. 
Non-desquamative  disease  of  the  kidney  is  a 
form  of  Uright's  disease.    (Tanner.) 

"  non  detinet,  phr.  [Lat.  =  he  does  not 
dotal u.  I 

Law  :  A  plea  by  way  nf  traverse,  which  oc- 
..•urred  in  the  artiiui  nt detinue.     (^Wharton,) 

non-development,  -''.    A  failure  of  de- 

velupiiieiit. 

non- direction,  .s-. 

Law:  Omission  on  the  part  of  a  judge  to- 
enforce  a  necessary  ptnnt  of  law  upon  a  jm-y, 

non-discovery,  s.  A  failure  or  neglect 
to  disii<\'.  T. 

non  distringendo,  j>/ir. 

Law:  A  writ  granted  not  to  distrain. 
non-efifective,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Not  effective  ;  not  capable 
of  producing  au  effect ;  producing  no  effect. 

2.  Milit.  :  A  term  applied  to  that  portion 
of  the  personnel  of  au  army  or  navy  which  is 
not  lit  for  or  capable  of  active  service,  as  half- 
pay  otticers,  pensintiers,  &c. ;  peitaining  to 
this  purtiun  of  the  personnel  of  an  armj-. 

non-efficient,  a.  &  .s. 

A.  As  adj.  :  Not  efficient,  not  effective,  not 
effectual,  non-etfective  ;  spec,  a  term  applied 
to  a  volunteer  who  has  not  qualified  himself 
as  an  efficient  .soldier  by  attending  a  certain 
number  of  drills  and  passing  a  certain  standard 
in  shooting. 

B.  .-Is  siihst. :  One  who  is  not  efficient; 
specif,,  a  volunteer  who  has  not  qualified 
liimself  as  an  efficient  by  attending  a  CHjrtaiu 
number  of  drills  and  passing  a  certain  stand- 
ard in  shooting. 

non-egOt  s.     [Lat.  =  not  I.] 

Metaph.  :  (See  extracts). 

"The  Kgo  nud  non-IJi/ri—iiiiuil  and  matter— are  not 
only  civen  together,  but  in  nhMthite  co-etniality.  Tlie 
one  ilues  not  preceiie.  tlie  other  does  uot  follow  ;  and. 
in  their  mutual  relation,  each  is  e(|U.ally  det>endenl;. 
equally  iudepeudeut.  Such  is  the  fact  as  given  iu  -lUil 
by  consciousness."  —  Hamilton  :  JUetaphi/iies  (ed. 
Mansel),  i.  292. 

"  Krvnt  postuLited  the  existence  of  a  non-Eifo,  but 
declared  tli«t  we  know  nothing  of  it," — G.  U.  Lewi's: 
Hist.  I'hilos.  (ed,  13S0),  ii.  558. 

non-elastic,  «.  Not  elastic ;  destitute 
of  the  property  of  elasticity. 

non-elect,  ^.  or  .s.  pi.  One  who  is  not,  or 
those  who  are  not  elected;  specif,  'ne  who 
is  not,  or  those  who  are  not  elected  for  sal- 
vation.    [ELtcr] 

non-election,  s.    Failure  of  election. 

*  non-electric,  a.  &,s. 

A.  -b  adj.  :  Not  electric ;  conducting  elec- 
tricity. 

B.  As  suhsf.  :  A  substance  which  is  not 
electric ;  a  substance  which  transmits  elec- 
tricity. 

*  non-electrical,  a.  [Non-Electric,  A. 
(q.v.).j 

non-entity,  .s-.    [Non-extitv.] 

non-entry,  5. 

1.  Ord.  Laii'j.  :  Failure  or  neglect  to  enter. 

2.  S'-ots  Law:  The  casualty  which  formeily 
fell  to  the  superior  where  the  heir  of  a  de- 
ceased vassal  neglected  to  obtain  himself  en- 
tered with  the  superior  or,  as  otherwise  ex- 
pressed, who  failed  to  renew  the  investiture. 
In  virtue  of  the  casualty  the  superior  was 
entitled  to  the  rents  of  the  feu. 

non-episcopal,  a.  Not  belonging  to  the 
EpiscLipaMan  ctmrch  ur  denomination, 

non -episcopalian,  5.  One  who  <loes 
not  belong  to  the  Episcopalian  church  or  de- 
nomination. 

non-essential,  a.  &  d\ 

A.  As  adj.  :  Not  essential,  not  absolutely 
necessary  or  indispensable  ;  spec.,  applieii  t>> 
matters  of  faith  or  practice  not  considered 
necessarv  to  salvation. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit',  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    je,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


non 


21L 


B.  -!^  subst. :  A  thins  which  is  n-it  abso- 
lutfly  necessary  ur  indispensable. 

non  est,  }>hr.  (Lat.  =  he  is  not.  A  cnn- 
tr;i(ti"n  of  tlie  Latin  >wii  est  inmitint  (i\.\.).] 
Absent,  not  tliere,  not  in  his  usual  place  ;  as, 
lie  was  noil  ct^t. 

non  est  factum,  phr.     [Lat,  =  it  is 

not  the  tact  ur  deed.] 

Law:  The  general  issue  in  an  action  on  bonti, 
or  other  deed,  wherel'y  the  defenvlant  formerly 
denied  that  to  be  his  deed  whereon  ho  was 

sued.     {Wharton.) 

non  est  inventus,  phr.  [Lat.  =  he 
was  nut  found.) 

Law:  The  answer  made  by  tlie  sheriff  in 
tlie  return  of  tlie  writ,  when  the  defendant  is 
not  to  be  found  in  his  bailiwick. 

non -execution,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
of  exeoutum  ;  nej^lect  or  omission  of  per- 
formance. 

non-existence,  5. 

1.  The  state  of  not  existing ;  the  negation 
of  being, 

2.  A  tiling  which  is  iion-existent ;  a  thing 
which  has  no  existence. 

"A  luetlioJ  of  many  writers,  which  deprecifttea  the 
esteem  of  miriiLli.'s,  is,  U)  salve  iiut  ouly  real  verities, 
hut  alao  iioii-eJcistt.'iivci."—Iirowne:  t'ulgar  Krroiir*. 

non-existent,   a.     Not   existing,    not 

]i.a\'ing  existence. 

non-expansion,  .'=. 

l\(thvl. :  Tlie  state  of  having  failed  to  ex- 
pand. There  is  a  congenital  non-expansion  of 
the  air-cells  in  the  lungs  of  some  weakly 
infants.     {Timncr.) 

non- extensile,  a.      Not  extensile;    in- 

cap;d)le  of  biiiig  extended  or  stretched. 

non-feasance,  s. 

Lnii' :  An  oilence  consisting  in  an  omission 
or  neglect  of  doing  that  which  ought  to  be 
done. 

non-fossiliferous,  ft.  Not  containing 
fossils. 

non-fulfilment,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
tofullil. 

non- ganglionic,  a. 

A)wt. :  (ttee  the  compound). 

%  Non-gaiiglio)iic  Chords: 

Atuit. :  Chords  destitute  of  ganglia ;  cliords 
ni>t  having  ganglionic  enlargements. 

"  non-gremial,  a.  Not  connected,  not 
alliliaU-d  ;  outside. 

■'  At  Bristol  lust  week  there  v/ns  a  puhlic  meeting  in 
BUiiiW)rt  of  the  C.iiii  bridge  jtaii-gremkU  exiiuiin»tiuU3." 
—The  Ouardiiin,  Dec.  2tf,  185S,  i>.  l.iMS. 

-  non-hearer,  5. 

Church  Hist.  (PL) :  (See  extmet). 

"The  Presbyterian  nonjurors  h»ve  scarcely  been 
lie,ird  iif  out  of  Scotland.  ...  So  late  .w  180G,  a  few 
|ieraoii9  were  atiU  heai-iug  their  imblic  testimony 
ii^ainst  the  sin  of  owning  an  AutiOhriMtian  govern- 
ment by  paying  taxes,  by  taking  out  excise  licences,  or 
by  labouring  on  public  works.  The  number  of  these 
/ettlots  went  on  diminishing  till  at  length  they  were 
so  thinly  scattered  over  Scotlnnd  tliut  they  were  nn- 
w  lioie  iiiinierous  enough  to  have  a  meeting  house,  and 
wen-  known  by  the  name  of  the  Jii'on-hearers."— 
.\/>ir,ii<la;/ :  Hht.  Eikj.,  ch.  xvi. 

non -imp  or  ting,  «.  Not  importing  goods 
(_r  coniiiiotiities  :  as,  ix  noii-importing  state. 

non-indurated,  a. 

Anat. :  Not  having  become  indurated  when 
noiinally  induration  sliould  have  taken  plaee. 
There  is  a  non-indurated  chancre.    {Tiuiiur.) 

"non-inhabitant,  s.      One  who  is  not 

an  inhabitant ;  a  stranger,  a  foreigner. 

non-intervention,  s.    The  act  or  state 

nf  not  iiilcrvining  or  interfering;  specif.,  the 
system  of  policy  of  not  interfering  in  the 
affairs  or  policies  of  other  states,  except 
where  the  interests  of  one's  own  country  are 
directly  or  indirectly  concerned. 

non -interventionist,  s.  A  supporter 
or  advocate  of  ni.>ii-iutei-vention. 

"Would   the   noii-iiitei-venli'mixt    be    prepiu-ed    to 

justify  intervention,   say.   in  Zanzibar,   to  stop    the 

slave  trade;  or  in  Bulgaria  to  stop  the  massacre  ■>! 

Bulgiiriiins  by  the  Tniks-;— Spectator,  Nov,  6,   ISSl, 

p.  1.402. 

non-intrusion,  s.    The  principles  of  the 

Xun-intru.siuiiists. 
non-intrusionist,  5. 

Cliinrh  nut.:  A  member  of  a  party  who, 
whilst  patronage  was  the  law  uf  the  Scottish 


boil,  b^ ;  po^t,  jowrl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus, 
-cian.  -tiau  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun 


Estalilishod  Church,  contended  for  the  prin- 
ciple that  no  minister  should  be  intrude"!  <<n  a 
l»arish  contrary  to  the  will  of  the  i-on;,'rev:ii- 
tion.  It  was  to  meet  these  views  that  the 
General  Assembly,  in  iy:i4,  passed  tho  Veto 
Aet  (4. v.),  wliicll  brought  the  Church  into 
conflict  with  the  hiw  courts,  and  produced 
the  Disruption  (*i.v.). 

non-issuable,  n.  Not  capable  of  being 
issued  ;  n.it  admitting  of  an  issue  being  taken 
upon  it  ;  applii'd  to  a  plea  which  does  not 
raise  an  issue  upon  the  merits  of  the  ca.se. 
{IVhiirton.) 

non-joinder,  s, 

Liiw  :  A  plea  in  almtement  for  the  non-join- 
ing of  a  person  as  co-defendant. 

*non  jurable,  o.  Inrapable  of  being 
sworn  ;  not  iMpable  of  taking  an  oath, 

'' non-jurant,  a.  The  same  as  Nonjur- 
ixr.^.i.v.), 

non-juring,  a.    [Xosjubino.] 

nonjuror,  >\    [Xonjltror.] 

*  non-limitation,  s.  Absence  of  limit 
or  limiliitiun  ;  taiiure  or  neglect  to  limit. 

^  non  liquet,  phj;  [Lat.  =  it  IS  not 
clear.] 

Law :  A  verdict  formerly  returned  by  a  jury 
when  a  matter  did  not  appear  clear,  and  was 
to  be  deferred  to  another  day  of  trial, 

non-luminous,  «.  Not  luminous,  not 
incaiidesci'nt. 

non-manufacturing,  n.  Not  carrying 
on  or  enga:.;ed  in  manulactures ;  as,  a  nun- 
uuuinji'.ctnriiiij  slate. 

non-marrying,  a.  Not  disposed  to 
marry  :  as,  a  lion-uuu-rying  man. 

non-member,  s.  One  who  is  not  a 
member, 

non-membership,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  not  btlng  a  member. 

non-metallic,  o.  Not  metallic;  not 
consisting  of  metal. 

I  non-moral,  <^f-  Having  no  standard  of 
morality  ;  wanting  in  moral  sense. 

"It  is  more  correct  to  say  of  the  negro  that  be  is 
non.jnorul  th;in  imiimral."— /*j*w/.  A.  Keane,  in  Encyv. 
Brit,  ied.ytlif.  xvii.  317. 

non-natural,  n.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj.  :  Not  natural,  unnatural,  forced, 
strained. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  thing  which  is  not 
natural ;  something  unnatural. 

2.  Med.  (PL) :  In  the  medical  philosophy  of 
tlie  ancients  things  necessary  to  human  exist- 
ence, but  which  do  not  enter  into  the  com- 
position of  man  or  constitute  his  nature  ; 
functions  or  accidents  not  strictly  belonging 
to  man.  They  were  air,  food,  drink,  sleep 
and  wakefulness,  motion  and  rest,  the  reten- 
tions and  excretions,  and  tinally  the  atfections 
of  the  mind.  Most  of  these  enter  into  the 
nature  of  man,  and  are  not  in  any  sense 
"  uon-natiuals," 

*  non-necessity,  s.  Absence  of  neces- 
sity ;  the  quality  or  state  of  being  unnecessary. 

non-nitrogenized,  «.  Not  containing 
nitrogen. 

non- obedience,  s.  Failure  or  neglect 
of  ubedieuce  ;  fiiilure  to  obey, 

non-observance,  ^•.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  observe  or  fullil. 

non  obstante,  phr.  ILat.l  Notwith- 
standing ;  in  spite  of  or  in  opposition  to  what 
has  been  <ir  is  to  be  stated  or  admitted.  In 
law  a  phrase  used  in  sututes  and  letters 
patent,  implying  a  licence  from  the  sovereign 
to  do  a  thing  which  at  common  law  might  be 
lawfully  done,  but,  being  restrained  by  Act 
of  Parliament,  could  not  be  done  without 
such  licence.    Such  a  licence  is  not  now  legal. 

Non  ohstaid'-  vrrrdicio  : 

Law:  A  iud'j;nient  entered  by  the  court  for 
the  plaintitr,  notwithstanding  a  verdict  being 
given  for  the  defendant,  or  vice  versa. 

••  When  the  plea  of  the  defendant  is  had  in  law.  and 
when,  of  course,  its  iHMng  true  in  iwint  of  fact  is  of  no 
consequence  whatever,  the  plaintilf  may,  after  a  ver- 
dict for  the  di-f.-ndant,  ni..ve  for  Judgment  non  vb- 
sUtnte  ver<-dirtn.  that  is,  that  lie  have  juilgmeiit  to 
recover  notwiHistJtn.hiik'  the  verdict,  wliich  IxTni; 
yivtn  on  a  b;id  ple.i,  uu^ht  to  be  of  no  avatl.     In  tins 

Chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
tion,  -sion  ^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.    -blc,  -die,  .^c.  ^  bcl,  doL 


ifUMi  the  Judtfmeiit  cftii  i-nty  Ik<  on  Ilia  dtnfml'Hi  nf  thf 

d.l.-lldiillt.  I..r  Judk-lll.llt  .l.'-l  •'t»l.tntr  trrclirl:,  .:.M 
..I.UoikIv  "Illy  Ik-  icUrli  whru  th<>  ph-A  !■  Ill  <»litr>.lMii 
and  n«  .•i.laiiir'  ;  n  iudi;nic-iit  »  lil>  h  U  hIwa)*  nMMi.linl 
iin  the  iiitTilji.  mill  Hfver  icnuiUtd  but  In  n  vrry  ilvxr 
VMM.  and  whoru  It  tn  np|Kimit  tluit  hi  any  way  <>t 
piittliiK  the  t-AMt  till'  di^friidfuil  call  liftvo  Uu  mDrltA.'  — 
illacXtlone:  C-immmr.,  hk.  111.,  eh.  14. 

non  parishioner,  .«.     One  who  U  uot 

an  iiiliabil.iMl  id  11  particular  parish. 

non  payment,  a.     Knilure  or  neglect  to 

pay  ;  th-'  y.\.i\>-  •>{  if-t  iM-iiig  jiuiiL 

non  -performance,  s.  Fuibnv  or  neglect 
to  perform  or  fullil  ;  the  litat^j  uf  uut  being 
perforinetl  or  fulhlled. 

non  placental,  a.    Not  liaving  a  pla- 

cirit.t  ;  aplaei'iital. 

non-plus,  v.t.  &  i.    [NoNi'Lus.J 

non-polarisable,  a. 

Kl'-r.:  {!>('<' II  fUrtntflf):  Not  capable  of  being 
polarised.     (I'vsUr:  PhysioL  (ed.  -1th).  P-  ^*i) 

non  -  possumuB.  )>/n-.    [ijit,  =«-.•  are 

uijabl<- ;  we  cannot.]  An  expression  blgnil^'ing 
miilidily. 

non-preparation,  ".  Failuro  or  neg- 
lect of  preparation;  the  state  of  not  being 
prepared. 

non -presentation,  s.   Failure  or  neglect 

to  pivsent  ;  Ih'-  ^tate  ot  not  U'ing  prc-ieuled. 

non-production,  «.  Failure  or  nt-glect 
to  [noduce  ;  the  iitate  of  not  being  produced. 

non-professional,  a.  Not  belonging  to 
a  prolcssiun  ;  not  dom-  by  a  professional  man. 

non-proficiency,    ■*.     Want   of   proll* 

cit'iicy  ;  fuilun'  to  make  progress. 

non -proficient,  o.  &  s, 

A.  .-!■■"  i'dj. :  Nut  prollcient;  not  having 
attained  proficiency  in  any  study  or  pursuit. 

B,  As  subsl.  :  One  who  has  not  attained 
proticiency  in  any  study  or  pursuit, 

"  Nu  marvel  if  we  l>e  whlppetl  for  dull  tion-pr'</i- 
cientt  .lu  God's  school." — Op.  Uali:  Iter,  at  £xeter, 
ScpU  1611, 

non-pros,  ;'Ar.  fa  v.  [Abbreviation  of 
Lat,  lion  prose'iuituT  =^  he  does  not  prosecute.] 

A.  .is  2>hrase  : 

In  Uiw :  A  judgment  entered  against  the 
plaintiff  in  a  suit  wheu  he  fails  to  appear  to 
prosecute. 

B.  -'I^  verb  :  To  fail  to  prosecute ;  to  enter 
a  judgment  of  non-pros,  against. 

•"If.  however,  the  philntllT  neiflecta  to  deliver  a 
declaratii-'ii  by  the  end  v»f  the  term  next  after  the 
defendant  appe.ara,  or  is  guilty  of  other  dcluyit  or  de- 
faults Rifidiist  the  niles  <.f  law  in  luiy  subee-iuent  at\^v 
of  the  action,  hu  in  adjudged  noi  to  follow  or  pursmj 
his  remedy  as  he  ought  t>^  do.  and  thervpon  a  nuiuuit 
or  noil  }irit$e*iuitur  is  entered  ;  and  he  is  said  \>t  bo 
liontiroid.'—Ulaiskitijiii- :  l.\,'nment..  I.W.  iii..  eh.  II. 

non  prosequitur,  phr.    [N'os  pros  i 

'  non  recurrent,    nonrecurring,  i. 

Not  rectnring  ;  not  occurring  again. 

*  non-regardance,  ■■•■.  Failure  or  neglect 
to  regard  m-  observe ;  want  of  duo  regard  ; 
slight,  disregard. 

"  Since  you  to  non-regardaticc  cast  my  faith." 

S/utketp. :  Twelfth  Xi-jht.  v. 

non-regent,  s.  At  the  English  Univer- 
sities, a  Master  of  Arta  whose  regency  has 
ceased.     [KEiitST.! 

-  non-rendition,  s.  Faihire  or  neglect 
of  rendition  ;  lailure  or  neglect  to  render  wliat 
is  due. 

non-resemblance,  «.  Want  of  reaem- 
blaiice;  unlikene.>s,  dissimilarity. 

non-residence.  *  none -residence,  .^■ 

1.  Lit. :  Failure  or  m-glect  to  reside  where 
ollicial  duties  require  one  to  reside  ;  the  slate 
of  being  non-resident ;  residence  away  from 
one's  property.  (Used  specif,  of  a  clergyman 
residing  out  of  his  jiarish.) 

■'ThoU'a»e'i  i)f  l>enc11ced  clertfymcn  are  further  re- 
eiraiued.  In  case  of  their  non-ri-»ij4<nc^.  by  slAtule*.  13 
Ellx,  c.  20.  t:c."—/llitclutoHC :  ComiwriU.,  bk.  IL,  ch. »). 

"  2.  Fig. :  A  digression. 

"Without    any    non.raideitc€    tram   tbe  UxU"— 

Adaiiu  :  n-irU,  I,  S.-B. 

nonresident,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  ailje':tiie  : 

1.  Lit.:  Xot  residing  where  official  dnli<'s 
require  one  to  reside ;  residence  away  from 
one's  proiwr  place  or  home. 

"Licensed  idumlliit*  are  allowitl  to  demlae  the 
Hvliiif.    iMi    wfihh    they   are  '" 


curUvs  only.  '—lllark*tonc  :  Cuir 


|.rM/J*il/.    to    their 
■leiit,.  bk.  II..  ch.  HJ. 


21il 


nonage— nonconformist 


'  2.  Fig. :  Digre.ssiiij;,  departing,  diverging. 

"  He  ia  morv  non-resident  Iruta  liia  theme." — 
Aiianut:    Woria.  i.  47». 

B.  As  subst :  One  who  is  non-resident ;  one 
wlio  does  not  reside  where  oiticial  duties 
ri'qnire  him  to  reside,  as  a  clergyman  wlio 
lives  away  from  his  cure. 

'•Thture  are  not  ten  clergymen  in  the  kingdom  who. 
properly  si>e;ikiug,  c/iu  be  termed  non-rcsideitt'S." — 
Stci/l:  Arj/umenit  against  the  I'ower  of  liiihopi. 

non-resistance,  :^\  Failure  or  omission 
of  rt^si.stanc:  ;  passive  obedience  or  subnii.ssion 
to  authority,  power,  or  force  without  resist- 
ance. 

"  Lochicl  would  undoubtedly  have  laughed  the 
doctrine  of  iu>n-resUtance  tuscoru.'"— J/ocauiay .'  Hi»t 
Jtiiy.,  ch.  xiii. 

Non-resistance  Oath:  An  oath,  or  more 
properly,  a  declaration,  constituting  part  of  an 
oath,  required  liy  13  Chas.  II.,  c.  I,  from  aU 
olficers  of  corporations.     It  ran  thus  : 

"  I  do  declare aud  believs  that  it  is  not  lawful,  upon 
auy  protcnoe  whatever,  to  take  amis  ajtainst  the  king, 
:\iid  I  do  abhor  that  traitorous  position  of  t.'ikiug 
aims  by  his  authority  agaiust  his  person  or  agaiust 
thoee  that  are  commissioned  by  him." 

It  was  repealed,  in  1719,  by  5  Geo.  I.,  c.  0,  §  2. 
1[  The  doctrine  of  non-resistance  was  advo- 
cated in  a  lioniily  in  1509,  and  embodied  in 
the  ciinons  of  convuciition  in  ItiOC. 

*  non-resistant,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  (utj.  :  Passively  obedient  to  author- 
ity, power,  or  force  ;  offering  no  resistance  to 
authority,  power,  or  force. 

"Teach  xKussive  obedience,  aud  non-resistant  prin- 
ciples."—^ rbuthnot. 

B,  vis  substantive : 

1.  One  who  holds  that  no  resistance  should 
ever  lie  made  to  constituted  authority  even 
wlien  unjustly  exercised. 

2.  One  who  holds  that  force  should  never 
be  used  to  resist  violence. 

non-resisting,  a.  Offering  no  resist- 
ance, opposition,  or  obstruction:  as,  a  iion- 
resisdnij  medium. 

non-return,  s.  Failure  or  neglect  to 
j'iturn. 

non-ruminant,  a.  &  s. 

A.  -I--,  (ulj. :  Not  cliewing  the  cuiu,. 

"  Non-nimhiant  hoofed  animals."— CtMicH'i  yal. 
Hint.,  it,  549. 

B,  As  suhstantive : 

Zool.  iPL):  The  same  as  Nox-ruminantia 
(q.v.). 

non-ruminantia,  ^.  pi 

Zml.  :  (See  extract). 

"The  Non-Rum'tTuintin.  or  Artiodacttls,  which  do 
not  chew  the  cud  ,  .  .  are  divisible  into  three  families  : 
Iriuidse  iHogs),  Uippopubmiida;  lUippuiiytamuses),  aud 
Anoplotheridse."— CoiseWs  .Va^  Ilht,  li,  a:i6,. 

'  non-sane,  a.  Not  sane  ;  not  sound  : 
as,  a  person  of  non-sane  mind. 

*  non-science,  s.    Nonsense. 

"The  doctor  talked  mere  science  ot  non-scienct 
about  humiiurs,  comptexione,  aud  auimai  spirits-"— 
Kinjslcif :   Wcsftsard  !!<• !  ch,  xxL 

t  non- sensitive,  <(.  &  s. 

A,  As  adjective, : 

1.  Not  sensitive  ;  not  easily  impressed  by 
external  objects. 

2.  Wanting  in  sense  or  perception. 

"No  precepts  c:m  so  gain  ujiou  nature  as  to  make 
her  non-sensitive." —FeWtam-'  Jieso/ves,  pt.  i.,  res.  xiv. 

B,  As  subst. :  One  who  is  wanting  in  sense 
or  i)erception. 

non-seqnitur,  5.  [Lat.  =  it  does  not 
follow.  ] 

Logic :  An  inference  which  does  not  follow 
from  the  premises. 

non-sexual,  n.  Devoid  of  sex ;  sexless  ; 
neuter. 

Non-sexual  rcprochtction : 

Physiol. :  [Monogony,  Parthenogenesis]. 

non-society,  a.  Not  connected  with 
any  society  ;  spec,  applied  to  a  workman  who 
does  not  belong  to  a  trade-society  or  trades- 


■  non-solution,  s.  FaiUire  of  solution  or 
explauation. 

"  Athen?eu9  instauces  [enigmatical  propositions,  and 
the  forfeitures  aud  rewai'ds  upon  their  solution  aud 
I    iion-iolution."— Broome. 

*  non- solvency,  s.  Failure  or  inability 
to  jMiy  debt.s  ;  insolvency.  (Siinft:  Prop,  for 
■paying  tlie  Natiumd  Debt.) 


"  nonsolvent,  a.  &  6. 

A,  As  adj.:  Unable  to  pay  debts;  insol- 
vent, Ixinkrupt. 

B.  As  snhsl. :  One  wlio  is  unable  to  pay  his 
debts  ;  an  insolvent. 

non-striated,  a.    Not  striated. 

Non-striiitedjibre : 

AmU.  :  Muscular  fibre  not  having  any  line 
parallel  stripes  or  bands  running  obliquely 
across  it.  It  is  found  only  in  the  involuntary 
muscles,  and  not  universal  even  among  them. 

non-submission,  s.    Want  or  failure  of 

sulmiissioii. 

non-submissive,  a.  Failing,  neglect- 
ing, or  refusing  to  submit. 

non-sununons,  s. 

Laiv :  Failure  to  serve  a  summons  within 
the  assigned  time.  There  was  a  wager  of  law 
of  non-summons. 

*  non-surety,    s.      Want    of   surety    or 

sidt'ty ;  insecurity. 

* non-tenuit,  phr.  [Lat.=he did nothold.] 

Law :  A  plea  in  bar  to  replevin,  to  avowry 

for  arrears  of  rent,  that  the  plaintiff  did  not 

hold  in    manner  and    form    as   the  avowry 

alleged.     ( IHia  rton.) 

*  non-tenure,  s. 

Law:  A  plea  in  bar  to  a  real  action  by 
saying  tliat  he  (the  defendant)  held  not  the 
land  in  the  plaintiffs  count,  or  declaration,  or 
at  least  some  part  thereof.    (Wharto/i.) 

non-term,  .'i. 

Law:  A  vacation  between  two  terms  oi  a 

court. 

"  non-uniibrmitarian,  non-uni- 
formist,  s. 

Geol. :  One  who  does  not  assent  to  the 
uniforraitarian  vit;ws  of  Hutton  and  Lyell  and 
their  school  of  thought ;  one  who  does  not 
assent  to  the  view  that  the  present  state  of 
the  earth  was  brought  about  by  the  operation 
of  existing  causes  continued  through  vast 
intervals  of  time. 

non-usance,  s.  Failure  or  neglect  to  use. 

non-user,  s. 

Law : 

1.  Neglect  or  omission  to  use  an  easement 
or  other  right. 

2.  Neglect  or  failui'e  to  perform  official 
duties  or  services. 

*no-nage  (l),   s.     [O.   Fr.,    from   Low  Lat. 

iionagiuin,  from  Lat.  noiius  =  ninth  ;  novem  = 
_  nine.]    A  ninth  part  of  movables,  formerly 

paid  to  tlie  clergy  on  the  death  of  persons  in 

their  parish,  and  claimed  on  preteuce  of  being 

applied  to  pious  uses. 

non'-age  (2),  s.    [Lat.  non  =  not,  aud  Eng. 

age.] 

1.  The  time  of  life  before  a  person  attains 
the  age  when,  according  to  the  laws  of  his 
country,  he  is  considereil  competent  to  manage 
his  own  affairs  ;  minority. 

"  Kiuff  Henrie  died  during  the  nonage  of  this 
Ale\a.uaer."—H<jlin3hed:  Dcscripc.  of  Britain,  vh.  x\ii. 

^  2.  A  period  of  immaturity  generally. 

"  That  folded  in  its  tender  yionage  lies, 
A  beauteous  bud,  uor  yet  adinita  the  skies." 

Huffhes :  Claudianut. 

'non'-aged,  a.  [Eng.  7io7Mg(e)  (2);  -ed.] 
Being  still  in  nonage ;  not  having  attained 
maturity. 

"  Tell  the  world  the  Muse's  love  appeares 
In  nonaged  youth,  .is  in  the  length  uf  years." 
Browne.  Britannia's  Pastorals,  bk.  i.  §  5, 

non-a-geu-ar'-i-an,  5.  [Lat.  nonagemirius 
=  containing  or  consisting  of  ninety;  710710- 
gr.ni  =  ninety  each  ;  distrib.  from  nonagintu  =. 
ninety  ;  novem  ~  nine.]  A  person  between 
the  age  of  ninety  and  a  hundred  years. 

non-a^ges'-i-m^  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  Twnagcsi- 

7nus,  from  nonaginta  =  ninety.] 

A.  -4s  adj.  :  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
number  ninety ;  pertaining  to  a  nonagesimal. 
(Used  specially  of  the  arc  measurements,  in 
which  90°  stand  for  a  right  angle.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

Astroii. :  The  nonagesimal  degree  of  the 
ecliptic ;  the  ]ioint  of  the  ecliptic  which  at 
the  moment  is  highest  above  the  horizon. 
Every  point  in  the  ecliptic  is  in  succession 
the  nonagesimal. 


non'-a-gdn,  s.  [Lat.  rjorifr^=  ninth ;  Gr. 
yuiVLo.  (gunia)  =  AM  angle.]  A  ligure  having 
nine  sides  and  nine  angles. 

non'-ane,  s.     [Lat.  nanus  =  nine  ;  -ane.] 

Ou'iti. :  CyH^o.  A  name  given  to  the  liydro- 
carbons  of  the  i)arallin  series,  containing  nine 
atoms  of  carbon.  Tliree  isomeric  nnnanes 
are  at  present  known,  viz.,  normal  nonane 
which  exists  in  petroleum,  and  is  alsoobiaiiitd 
by  the  action  of  lieat  on  solid  paratltn,  boils  at 
l-iV-HS" ;  isobutyl  -  isoamyl,  prepared  from 
the  iodides  of  the  respective  alcohol  radicals, 
boils  at  132*^ ;  and  propylene  diisopropyl,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  sodium  amalgam  on 
isopropylic  iodide,  boils  at  130'. 

non-a-tel'-li-a,  non-a-tel' i-a,  s.  [Latin- 
ized from  the  Guiana  name  of  one  species.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cinchonace.'C,  family  Guet- 
tardidte.  The  species  are  American.  Nona- 
telia  ojllcinalis  is  the  Asthma  bush  of  Guiana, 
which  is  said  to  be  useful  in  asthma. 

ndn9e,  *  nones,  *  nonnes,  s.  [Properly  for 
the  o>iO£.  Tlie  older  spelling  is  for  then  anes, 
for  then  ones,  the  initial  n  really  belonging 
to  the  dative  case  of  the  article  (A.S.  dhdni, 
dhan),  and  ones  or  uncs  =  once.  (See  remarks 
under  N).]  Occasion,  purpose,  intent.  (Only 
found  in  the  phrase /or  the  nonce). 

"  His  body  was  found  .  .  .  within  a  Kreat  tree  made 
hollow/c»r  the  nonce,  like  a  trunke."— Z/oIifw/icJ ;  Hist. 
Eng.,  bk.  L,  ch.  xili. 

n6n'-9ha-lan9e  (or  as  non'-Qha-lans).  ^\ 

[Fr.]  Ihe  quality  or  state  of  being  non- 
chalant; want  or  absence  of  earnestness  of 
feeling  or  interest ;  carelessness,  recklessness, 
coolness,  indifference, 

non'-Qha-lant  (or  as  non-^ha-lah),  a. 

[Fr.,  from  *io;i  =  not,  and  c/ta/ix'?- —  to  care, 
to  interest  one's  self,  from  Lat.  cideo  =  to  be 
warm  or  ardent.]  Careless,  reckless,  cool, 
indifferent. 

non'-Cha-lant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nonchalant; 
-ly.]  Ill  a  nonrhulant  manner;  coolly,  with 
careless  indifference. 

•n6n-c6m-p6und'-er,  5.  [Pref.  non-,  and 
[Eng.  co)npuunder.] 

Eng.  Hist.  {PL  )  :  Jacobites  who  wished  to 
bring  back  James  II.  without  compounding  or 
covenanting  with  him  respecting  the  charac 
ter  of  his  future  government. 

"  The  Noncvmpuundera  thought  it  downright  Wliig- 
gery.  downright  reljelliou,  to  uke  advautage  of  Hia 
jMaieaty's  uiifoitunate  situation  for  the  purpose  of  iui- 
pusHig  uu  hiruauy  cuuditiuu."— .l/ucudfu^  .  Uisl.  £nj.. 

Cll.   XX. 

non- c6n -form' -ing,  a.  [PrLf.  non-,  and 
Eng.  t:ouJunning.}  Not  conl'i>iiiiing  ;  acting 
as  a  nonci>nforuiist  (,4-v,);  dissenting  from 
the  established  religion  of  a  country. 

"  Nothing  has  contributed  more  to  make  tlie  dis- 
senting nonconforming  party  considerable."— 6"ou(A  .■ 
Svrmons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  la. 

non-con-form'-ist,  s.  &  a.    [Pref.  non-,  and 
Eng.  confurtnist.] 
A,  As  substantive : 

*I.  Ord.  Lung.:  One  who  refuses  to  join  or 
agree  with  others. 

"  A  »(0(ico  vfninitt  either  in  public  sorrow  or  joy.' 
—Barrvio:  Hermoitt,  vol.  ili.,  ser.  'J. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Eng.  Hist.  (?/.):  Those  who  declined  to 
conform  their  worship  to  that  by  law  estab- 
lished. They  were  of  two  kinds  :  first,  those 
who,  being  religious,  worshii)ped  nowhere . 
second,  tliose  who  attended  the  services  of 
some  other  religious  denomination  than  the 
established  church.  It  was  more  frequently 
used  of  the  latter  class.  The  name  was  first 
applied  to  those  who  declined  to  conform  to 
the  enactments  of  the  Act  of  Uniformitv, 
2  &  3  Edward  VI.,  c.  1.  passed  in  1649.  It 
was  revived  and  applied  to  the  two  thou- 
sand clergymen,  who  had  to  surrender  the 
livings  on  account  of  their  inability  to 
conform  to  the  more  celebrated  Act  of  Uni- 
formity, 14  Charles  11.,  c  4,  first  enforced 
on  Aug.  24,  1602.  Etymologiually  viewed,  a 
Dissenter  and  a  Nonconformist  somewiiat 
differ.  The  former  word  denotes  that  he 
feels  differently  from  Churchmen,  that  his 
sympathies  go  in  a  difterent  direction  ;  tlie 
latter  word  refers,  not  to  his  feelings,  but  to 
his  action  with  respect  to  public  worship. 
The  laws  formerly  existing  required  him  t<> 
conform  to  that  of  the  Establislied  Cliurch  by 
attending  the  services  and  partaking  of  tlie 


fate,  fat,  f^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  int,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  :  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


nonconformity— nonsuit 


213 


Coiiiinunioii.  Tlie  two  words,  Dissenter  aiiJ 
NuiiL-onformist,  as  generally  referring;  to  the 
same  imlividual,  became  interchungCiiUle. 
(For  tlie  liisttiry  of  Nonconformist,  see  there- 
fore Dissenter.) 

2.  Entom.  :  Xytina  Ziiickenii,  cue  of  the 
Nnctuas,  rare  in  Britain. 

B,  As  (vfj.  :  Refusing  to  conform  to  the 
established  religion  of  a  country;  belonging 
or  pertaining  to  the  none  on  form  ists  ;  dissent- 
ing. 

non-con-form'-i-ty,  ^^.      [Pref.  non-,  and 

Eiii:.  cnn/oriiiitii.] 

*  1.  Refusal  or  neglect  of  conforniity  or 
conipliaufc. 

■'Tin;  will  lit  c'lr  Maker,  whether  disi-ov^iwl  by 
ii-.isMii  111'  revei.'*tiou.  carrier  tlie  lii^'ltiat  Ruthuniy 
Mith  it:  a  ci'Ufi)rmity  or  noncanformtti/  to  it,  Je- 
tfitiuttfs  their  avtiuus  ti>  be  niumlly  guoU  vr  evil."— 
W-itt.',  :  Logic. 

2.  Sfuxif.:  Refusal  to  unite  with  the  Es- 
tal'lislied  Church  of  a  country  in  its  mode  of 
Worship  and  rites  ;  the  principles  of  noncon- 
formists. 

"  He  (Stedmaiil  .  ,  .  two  years  iifter.  was  ejected  for 
nQn\:o»farinity." — Wood:  Athente  Uxun.,  iL 

Il6n'-de-script,a.  &  s.  [Lat.  non  =not,  ancl 
ilrsi-riptus,  pa.  par.  of  describo^  to  describe 
Ci-v.).] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

*  1.  Not  before  described  ;  novel,  new. 

2.  Not  easily  described ;  abnormal,  odd, 
iudeseri  liable. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Somethingnot  before  described  or  classed; 
something  abnormal. 

2.  A  person  or  thing  not  easily  described 
or  classed  ;  something  belonging  to  no  distinct 
kind  or  L-lass. 

none.  '  nane. "  non.  *  noon.  a.  &  pron.  or 
.s.     lA.S.  nan,  from  nc  =  not,  and  dti  =oue.l 

A.  As  aiij.  :  Not  one,  not  any,  no. 

■  Tliy  life  shall  bang  in  doubt,  and  thou  .  .  .  shalt 
have  »oMe  aaaurauce  of  tby  life."— />f«(.  xxvtii.  66. 

•J  None  is  not  now  used  attributively. 

B.  As  pronoun  or  substantive  : 

1.  No  one,  not  one,  not  any  one  (Said  of 
persons  or  things.) 

"  iVottf  so  poor  to  do  him  reverence." 

Shakesp. ;  Julius  Casar,  iii,  2. 

2.  Not  any,  not  a  part,  not  the  least  portion. 

"Six  days  shall  ye  gather  it.  but  ou  the  sabbath 
there  shall  he  iiurie.'  — Exodug  xvi.  26. 

3.  Nothing. 

"  Hard  food  for  Midaa,  I  will  none  of  thpe." 

Sk'ikesp.  :  JIerc?iant  of  Venice,  til.  2. 

•I  Xone  the  less  (or  more)  :  Not  any  tlie  less 
(or  moie)  on  that  account ;  just  the  same. 

noneso-pretty,  nancy-pretty,  s. 

I:>.'t.  :  Soxifnujc   umbrosa.     ILondux-pride.] 

•  none  (1),  5.    [Noon.] 

none  < 2),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nouns  =  ninth  ; 
jUH'fW  =  nint'.]  The  ninth  hour  of  the  day 
after  suiuise  at  the  equinoxes ;  about  three 
o'ch.K-k  in  the  afternoon. 

non  -ene,  s.    [Lat.  nonv^  =  ninth ;  -ene.l 

Cheiu. :  C9H1S.  Nonylene,  Pelargonene.  A 
name  given  to  tlie  hydrocarbons  of  the  olefine 
series,  containing  nine  atoms  of  carbon.  It  is 
one  of  the  products  of  the  dry  distillation  of 
livdroleic  or  metoleic  acid,  is  insoluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  boils  at 
120  ,  and  burns  with  a  bright  white  tlame. 

non-en'-ti-ty,  s.  [Pref.  tio71-,  and  Eng. 
entity  {q.v.).j 

*  1.  Non-existence  ;  the  negation  of  being. 

■*  Nothing  can  bring  its  no-self  out  of  nonentity  into 
Boinethiiig.  ' — Dentley :  Boijlc  Lectures. 

2.  A  thing  which  does  not  exist. 

"  There  was  no  such  thiuE  as  rendering  evil  (or  evi  I. 
when  evil  was  truly  a  nonentity,  and  nowhere  to  be 
found.-— S'oiif/i."  Sermoiu. 

*3.  Nothingness,  insignificance. 
i.  \  person  or  thing  of  no  importance  or 
consideration  ;  a  nobody  ;  a  mere  nothing. 


*  nones,  s.    [Nonce.] 


from   Lat.   nonw,    from 
=  ninth,   from  norein  = 


none^,  s.  pi.  [Fr., 
ii<jnns  (for  novenus) 
nine.] 

*  1.  Roman  Antiq. :  The  fifth  day,  according 
to  the  Roman  Calendar,  of  the  months  Jan- 
uary,  February,   April,  June,   August,   Sep- 


tember. Novt'iiiln'r,  and  DecL'uiber,  and  the 
seventh  of  March.  May,  July,  ajid  OctobtT. 
The  iioues  were  so  cidled  from  their  falling  i-n 
ihe  ninth  day  before  the  Ides,  reckoning  in- 
clusively, according  to  the  Roman  system  of 
computation. 

2.  lioinaii  Liturgy :  The  oilloe  for  the  ninth 
hour. 

none-siich,  non'-such,  5.   [Eng.  none,  and 

such.] 

1.  Ord.  Id  It;;.  ;  One  who  or  that  whieh  for 
excMllenceorotherquality  is  without  an  equal. 

"A  tioniueh  of  a  -womfiu."— Richardson :  Sir  C. 
GraiidUoti,  i.  166. 

2.  liotimy  <(•  Horticulture : 

(1)  A  variety  of  apple  of  a  greenish-brown 
colour,  ripening  in  September. 

(•2)  Afediaigo  sativa,  a  species  of  trefoil  or 
lu  L-rne. 

(:i)  Lychnis  rhnlroloiica. 

nonesuch  -  medlck,  s.  The  English 
name  uf  a  plant  called  in  Norfolk  Black  None- 
such. It  is  sometimes  cultivated  for  fodder, 
like  yellow  clover,  which  it  resembles,  but  it 
is  now  falling  into  disrepute. 

no-net',  ^•^.  [Ital.  nonetto;  Lat.  nonus  = 
niuth.J 

Music:  A  composition,  written  for  nine 
voices  or  instruments. 

*n6n'-ette,  s.  [O.  Fr.  dim.  of  yiomui  =  a 
nun.]    The  titmouse. 

no-nil'li-on,  .^.  [Lat.  nonus  =  ninth,  and 
Eng.  million.]  The  number  produced  by  the 
raising  of  a  million  to  the  ninth  power  ;  a 
number  consisting  of  a  unit  with  fifty-four 
ciphers  annexed.  According  to  the  French 
system  of  numeration,  a  unit  with  thirty 
ciphers  annexed. 

non-i-o-ni'-na,  s.  [A  word  of  no  etymo- 
logy.] 

ZooL  &  Paheont. :  A  genus  of  Foraminifer.i, 
family  Polystomellidea.  Range  from  Upper 
Cretaceous  times  till  now. 

no'-ni-iia,  .<-  [See  def.]  A  name  sometimes 
applied  to  a  vernier  (q.v.),  from  Nonnius,  the 
Latin  form  of  Nonnez,  a  Poituguese  mathema- 
tician of  Alcazar  (born  1497),  who  is  said  to 
have  invented  it. 

Non-jiir'-ing,  a.  [Lat.  ?io)i  =  not,  and  juro 
=  to  swear.]  Not  swearing  allegiance  ;^ be- 
longing or  pertaining  to  the  party  of  Non- 
jurors (q.v.). 

Non-jiir'-or,  s.  [Lat.  ,ion=  not,  and  juro  ^ 
to  swear.] 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  A  term  applied  to  those 
of  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  Establishment, 
who,  holding  that  James  IL  wa.s  sovereign 
rfe  Jure  after  the  throne  had  been  declared 
vacant,  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  William  III.  and  his  successors.  Among 
these  were  Sancrofi,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, and  six  bishops— Turner  (Ely),  Lloyd 
(Norwich),  Frampton  (Gloucester),  Lake  (Chi- 
chester), White  (Peterborough),  and  Ken  (Bath 
and  Wells).  Bancroft  sanctioned  the  conse- 
cration of  a  bishop,  and  thus  a  schism  arose. 
The  Nonjurors  tliemselves  divided  on  the 
question  of  Nonjurors'  usages  (q.v.),  and  each 
party  consecrated  bishops.  Gordon,  the  last 
prelate  of  the  regular  body,  died  in  1T90,  and 
so  the  Nonjurors  proper  came  to  an  end. 
Boothe,  the  last  of  the  irregularly  constituted 
bishops,  died  in  Ireland  some  twenty  years 
later.  {Lalhbury ;  see  also  Macaulay :  Hist. 
Enii.,  eh.  iv.) 

Nonjurors*  usages,  s.  pi 

Church  Hist.  &  Ritual:  Certain  ceremonies 
adopted  by  the  Noiyurors  in  the  Communion 
office  :  viz. ,  mixing  water  with  the  wine,  prayers 
for  the  dead,  prayer  for  the  descent  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  on  the  elements,  the  prayer  of 
oblation,  trine  immersion  at  baptism,  the  u&e 
of  chrism  at  confiiination,  and  unction  of  the 
sick.  Hence  tlie  Nonjurors  were  sometiiuLS 
called  Usagers. 

*  non-jur'-or-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  nonjuror ;  -ism.] 
The  principles  or  practices  of  the  Nonjurors. 

*  nonne,  s.    [Nun.] 

non'-nj^,  5.    [Nissv.]    A  ninny,  a  simpleton. 
nonny-nonny,  phr.     The  bunlen  of  a 
song,    frt-iutut  in  Shakespeare  and  his  eon- 
tempo  rarie.s. 


ndn'>p^-dtl,  a.  ft  «.      [Fr.    ttoii=noc,   ina 

}-trril  '=  equal,  from    I>»w  !*at.   jhiricHlus,  a 
double  diuiiii.  (Tt>tn  X^it.  ;xir  =  e4|iial.] 

*  A.  As  adj. :  Having  no  oqual ;  uiioquftllod. 
poerh'ss. 

"The  niuxt  nonp^r^lt  lienutyof  the  world.  Iwmitonu* 
kuo»lodtie.'~irAifiocA:  JiuMWriq/Ou  KitglisA.  (lUt  ' 

B.  As  sut)ntantive : 

L  Ordinary  Ijingua^c : 

1.  A  person  itr  thing  of  aurii  excellence  in 
any  quality  us  to  have  no  uqiial  or  pvcr ;  a 
nonesuch. 

"Tb«  nonpareil  of  hrKuty.' 

M'lJtn/*  .   Twelfth  Sight.  I.  Sl 

2.  A  kind  of  apple. 

3.  A  kind  of  bis<'uil. 

II,  Print.  :  Asizf  of  tyiw  larger  than  ruby 
and  loss  than  rni*rald.  The  tyi>e  used iu  thiH 
definition  is  nonpareil. 

non'-pl^,  s.  [I^t.  non  —  not.  and  plus  = 
luon-.  I  A  statf-  of  perplexity  in  which  oiw  is 
unable  to  decide  on  fuither  steps  ;  iimblltty  to 
say  or  do  more  ;  a  ])Ui!zle,  a  qnaufJary.  (Now 
only  used  in  the  phriLsc  ii(  u  nonplus.) 

"Th<.-  iinnplut  of  my  rcMon  will  ylahl  s  (Alrer  o|>- 
(•ortunily  t.i  niyfaitlL  —South:  Stmion*.  vol.  l.,«rr  i 

non'-pliis,  r.f.  [Nonplus,  s.\  To  make  at  a 
nonplus  ;  to  puzzle,  to  {K'rplex.  to  cnnfuund. 
to  bewilder ;  to  stop  by  fml>armssiiient. 

"  yojipliat  and  confounded." —Cut/wjrfA  .  InUU 
fiffttem.  p.  Kie. 

non  -sense,  5.    [Pref.  non-,  and  Bag.  m)i«c.) 

1.  No  sense ;  that  which  conveys  no  uense 
or  ideas ;  unmeaning  or  nonsensical  lauguag-: 
or  words. 

"Thl9  nonti'rue  got  Into  all  the  (oUuwiDK*<)ltlon>«l>y 
n  nitatOKe of  theetage editors. "—/'o/x:;  On  Shttkuf/^'ii'. 

2.  An  absurdity  ;  an  absurd  idea  or  proiMj.si- 
tion  :  as,  It  is  nonsense  to  think  of  t&king  ouch 
a  step. 

*  3.  Things  of  no  iiniiortance  ;  trifles. 
"  W)iitt^  the  world  to  hioi, 
Tin  ii'jUi'.-HAf  all."  Thontvf. 

nonsense -verses,  s.  pL  Vi^rse.s  fomu'd 
by  taking  any  words  which  will  suit  the 
rhythm  without  reference  to  forming  arfy 
connected  sense  or  idea. 

non-sen -si-cal,o.     [Eng.  nonsens(t);  -iml] 

llaxing  or  conveying  no  sense  or  ineauing  ; 
unmeaning,  senseless,  jibsurd. 

"  So  nonteriiical,  that  we  shi^U  nut  here  trouble  the 
render  with  them.'— CudUfoi-th  ,   /melt.  St/gtatn.  p.  2vl- 

non-sen'-si-cal-l^,  mic     [Eng.  non^nsicai . 

-hj.]     In  a  nonsensical  manner  ;  without  sense 
or  meaning  ;  al'surdly. 

*  Never  whs  any  thing  more  nonteriHealllt  pleaMnt  ' 
—Ettranye:  Translation  of  tinetvdo. 

non-sen' -si-cal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ^lonstnsiod , 
-iMw.]  The  quality  or  .state  ttf  being  nonsen 
sical ;  absiu'dity,  nonsense. 

ndn-su9b,  s.    [Nonesuch.] 

non  -suit,  5.  &  a.     [Pref.  iwn-,  aud  Eug.  suit 

(q.V.).J 

A.  As  substantive  : 

Law:  The  stoppage  of  a  suit  during  trial. 
This  is  done  by  the  judge  when,  in  his  opinion, 
the  plaintitf  fails  to  make  out  a  legal  c«u.s»>  of 
action,  or  to  support  his  pleadings  by  any  evi- 
dence. 

"It  ia  uaual  for  a  idatiitlff.  when  he  or  \\\»  coiuM*! 
ncrceive-H  that  he  liiw  not  jiivt-n  eUd«-nce  lulHcleul  t<* 
niaiiitiin  his  issue,  t..  U-  vohiut-iril^-  u-ntmlai.  ur 
withdraw  hiiiiiteK:  whercui>-n  tli 
will  tin-  idaintlff:  ■  ' 
him,  Hpliears,  he  la 
thuactiun  In  at  an 


crier  u  urd«nd  to 
il  If  iiVitlitr  tn\  nur  anybody  lor 
<(U(<(7.W.  thi- jurornare<ll«rh.ir|{rJ. 
id.  anil  thr  d>-f<-ndr(iit  ^ItaUreo^ver 


his  costs.  The  rensuu  ''A  tlils  i'rA.lli.t»  l«.  tl«at  a  m»h- 
tnit  ia  more  elitjlhle  U,t  llie  i.laiiitiirH*U  a  ^■rnltct 
lurainst  him ;  fur  after  a  noiuuit.  which  U  only  »  «le- 
iHult.  he  niav  conuueni-e  the  wiiio  suit  a«nUi  (..r  tl-e 
same  ciuse  it  -ictlun  :  hut  afUr  a  v.  r.lict  h^d.  and 
Judgmetit  ciinjie'iuent  theruujion,  ho  li  for  e\er  hartwJ 
irornatUickluK  the  defendant  uimu  the  KUiie  iiniun-l 
of  cuinjilatnt.  But  In  wim)  the  pUiiitilT  avi«i«r».  ilit^ 
jury  hy  thi-ir  fKr^-man  deliver  in  tliclr  \eriKL  — 
Hhtckitonc  :  Comment.,  bk.  iil.,  ch.  13. 

Nonsuited. 


As  m//. : 

eltli 
ea,  ropli 
ni,*  alk 


If  eltlmr  iiarty  nealecla  to  !>"*  '"  ^^*  docUiali'i 

ultMof  til*  eui 
pVaintltr.  If  tho  omiiwion  l>e  lilk.  la  uld  >•  l>e  ' 


I  ilea,  roplicath    . 
lnu«  alIotttf<l  by  the  ntaiidUiit  i 


or  uot  tu  fuUuw  and  punuc  lib 
ifone :  Comment.,  bk.  ill ,  oh.  i^l. 


ii|>laaiL'-A/ui-t- 


non'-sult,  v.t.    [NoNsciT,  s.] 

l.aic:  To  sul^ect  to  a  nonsuit.    (See  tlie 
noun.) 

"Fomierly  they  [coiomoii  idodseal  wer.-  <i(  u«e  t-j 

answer  to  the  klnuf'Tthv  .tun  -  "'    "' '^ 

ill  ciwo  he  Were  itoiunited. 
I.k.  ill.,  ch.  Sf. 


nTCH-titent  ill  thi-  I'Ui 
-  litacJat'inc 


bffll,  boy  ;  pout,  jo-^l ;  oat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  benph  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as  ;  expect,  ^fenophon.  eylst.    ph  -  t 
-cian,    tian  =  shao.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tlon,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  8hu8.    -ble.  -die.  &c.  -  I.9I.  «t?i- 


214 


nontronite— Nordmarkite 


non  -tron-ite,  s.    [From  Nontron,  Dordogne, 
rraiici- ;  sull.  -itciMiii.).] 

Mill.  :  Daiin  includes  this  mineral  among 
the  memlieis  of  the  Malgnioiihyllite  secticm 
"I'  the  hydrons  silicMtes,  and  makes  it  a  va- 
riety of  Chloiopal  (q.v.).  Colour,  pale  straw 
or  cauary-yellow  ;  feel,  unctuous. 

non'-yl,  s-    (Lat.  11011115  =  nine;  -i/M 

Cliem.  :  C9H19.  The  ninth  term  of  the  series 
nl  alcohol  radicals  CnHsn+i.  It  is  unknown 
in  the  free  state,  liut  occurs  together  with 
iionylene,  as  nonj  1  hydride,  Ci|H«o.  among  the 
l.roducts  obtained  liy  distillins  amylic  alcohol 
Kith  anhyilrous  chloride  of  zinc.  It  has  the 
iidour  of  "lenumsaml  boils  at  130". 

nonyl-alcohol,  s.     [Nonylic  alcobol.] 

nonyl  cWoride,  s. 

Chrin.  :  CiiHigCl.  Pelargyl  chloride.  A 
colourless  aromatic  liquid  obtained  by  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  nonyl  hydride.  It  boils 
at  I'JO'. 

nonyl-hydrate,  s.    [Nonvuc  alcohol.) 

non-yr-a-mine,  s.  [Eug.  »to»y!;  aiii(im)iii«), 
and  sutl."  -iiie  (C/ieiH.).] 

Chnn. :  C,,H.iiN.  A  colourless  aromatic 
liquid,  obtained"  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on 
nonyl  cliloiide.  It  boils  at  190°,  and  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water. 

non'-y-lene,  s.  [Eug.  iiont/i; -cue.  [Xoxenf,.] 

non-yl'-ic,  ".    (Eng.  nonti! ;  -fc.]    Contained 
in  or  derived  from  nonyl  (q.v.). 
nonylic-acid,  s.    [PELABaoNic-AciD.] 
nonylic-alcobol,  s. 

Vhcm.  :  C„H.Y,0,  Nonyl  alcohol.  Nonyl  hy- 
drate. Octy'l  c.irbinol.  An  oily  liquid  prepared 
by  heating  nonyl  chloride  with  alcoholic 
potash.     It  boils  at  200°. 

noo'-dle,  s.  [Prob.  connected  with  mdily 
(•l.v.).] 

1.  A  simpleton,  a  ninny,  a  fool. 

"  He  was  audi  a  noodU  he  did  uot  know  the  value  nf 
wliat  he  had  boucht."— ^orsj/rh  ;  Lije  of  Cicero,  ch.  xi. 

2.  A  strip  of  rolled  dough,  used  in  soup. 

noo' -  die  -  dom,  s.  [Eng.  nootlle :  -clom.] 
Noodles  or  simpletons  collectively  ;  the  region 

c  .f  noodles. 

nook  (1),  '  nok, '  noke,  '  neuk,  s.  [Irish  & 
Gaul,  tilui:.]  A  corner,  a  recess;  a  narrow 
place  formed  by  an  angle  in  or  between  bodies  ; 
a  secluded  retreat. 

"That  7took  where,  on  paternal  ground, 
A  habitation  she  liad  found." 

n'ortlitworth  :  IVhUe  Doc  of  liyUtone,  vii. 

•  nook-shotten,  n.  Having  many  nooks 
or  corners  ;  indented  with  bays,  creeks,  &c. 

"  Tllat  nook-shottcn  Isle  iif  Albion." 

Sftukcsp. :  Henri)  T.,  iii.  5. 

*  nook  (2),  s.    [Lat.  itocata.)    (See  H.) 

'  •[  A  nool:  of  land  : 

I.UK  :  Twelve  and  a  half  acres. 

nool'-ben-ger,  s.     [Native  Australian  (?).] 
ZimI.  :  Tursipas  rostralns,  a  little  Marsupial 
animal,  family  Phalangistidie.     It  resembles  a 
long-snouted  mouse,  and  is  found  in  western 
Australia.     Called  also  the  Tait. 

*  no-o-log'-io-al,  o.  [Eng.  noolog(y);  -iail.] 
Of  or  pertaining' to  noology. 

*  no-ol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  nooloij(ii);  -ist.]  One 
who  studies  or  is  versed  in  noology. 

*  n6-61'-d-g3^,  5.  [Gr.  i-oo?  (iioos)  =  the  mind, 
and  Aoyo!  (lor/os)  =  a  discourse.]  The  science 
of  intellectu,il  facts  or  phenomena. 

noon,  '  noen,  *  non,  *  none,  *  noone,  s. 

&  ((.     l.\.S.    iidii-;i'?  =  noon-tide  ;    Lat.  iioiid 
(/iom)=  the  ninth  (hour),  from  iioiiits  =  ninth, 
noi'eiii  =  nine  ;  Dut.  noen.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Litei-aUy : 

•  1.  The  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  or  three 
o'clock  p.m.,  at  which  the  cliureh  service  of 
nones  was  celebrated  ;  afterwards  the  time  of 
this  service  was  altered,  and  tlie  term  came  to 
lie  applied  to  midday. 

2.  Midday ;  the  time  when  the  sun  is  in  the 
meridian. 

"  Thou  find'st  him  from  the  heat  of  noon  retir'd." 

MUton  :  P.  L.,  v.  231. 

n,  Tig. :  The  middle  or  culminating  point 


of  anything  ;  the  prime  ;  the  time  of  greatest 
brilliancy,  power,  or  fame. 

B.  As  adj. :  Meridional;  pertaining  to  noon 
or  midday. 
"  How  oft  the  noon,  how  oft  the  miduight  bell,  .  .  . 
Knocks  at  our  lieaita. "  youns. 

H  (1)  Noon  of  night :  Midnight. 

"  Full  before  him  at  the  noon  of  nhiht." 

Itryden  :   Wife  of  Hatha  Title.  213. 

(2)  A2iparent  noon : 

Astrnn.  .C  Ilorol :  The  moment  when   the 
centre  of  the  actual  sun  is  on  the  meridian. 

(3)  Aredii-iioon:  [Me.an-soox]. 

(4)  Real  noon : 

Astron.  £  llorol. :  The   moment  when  the 
centre  of  the  mean  sun  is  on  tiie  meridian. 

'  noon,  r.i.  [Noon,  s.]  To  rest  at  noon  or 
during  the  heat  of  the  day,  as  travellers. 

noon  -day,  ^  noone-day,  s.  &  a.     [Eng. 

iinnii,  and  thru.] 

A.  -Is  suhsl. :  Noon ;  the  middle  of  the  day  ; 

midday. 

"Then  shnld  thy  lyfe  be  A3  cleflre  as  the  noone-rfaz/ 
and  sprynge  forth  as  the  niornyuge."— Jo6  xi.  {1551.) 

B.  As  ttilj. :  Meridional  :  pertaining  to  the 
middle  of  the  day  or  noon. 

"The  scorching  sun  wjw  mounted  high. 
In  all  its  lustre  to  the  noonday  sky." 

Addison:  Ovid. 

*  noon  -fall,  *  noone-fall,  s.  [Eng.  iionn, 
and  fall,  s.]    The  time  about  noon  ;  noontide. 

"  .\fter  noonefalt  slichtly  Pandarns 
Uau  draw  him  to  the  window  nye  the  strete.       __ 
Chdiicer :  Troilus  A  Cressidu.  bk.  n. 

no6n'-fliJ^-er,  .1.    [Bug.  noon,  am\  flower.] 
Bot. :  Trugopngon  pratensls  or  pratcnse.     So 
named    because  the  Howers  close   at  noon. 
Called  also  Noontide. 

*  noon'-ing, .'.  [Eng.  noon  ;  -iii.5.]  A  repose 
or  repast  at  110011 ;  a  nnncheon. 

"If  he  be  disposed  to  take  a  whet,  a  nooning,  an 
eveiiincs  draught,  or  a  bottle  after  midnight,  he  goes 
to  the  C[uh."—Addiion :  Siteetaior,  >'o.  72. 

*  noon-shun,  .^.    [Ni^ncheon.] 

nOOTi'-stead,  '  noon'-sted,  s.  [Eng.  noon, 
and  stead.]  The  position  of  the  sun  at  lioon- 
ti'le.  ,     .  ^, ,. 

"  It  would  tnni  the  noonsted  into  ni?ht. 

Drayton :  The  Moon-Caff. 

noon'-tide,  s.  &  a.  [A.S.  n6n-tiil,  from  iiciii 
=  noon,  and  tid  =  tide,  time.] 

A.  As  substnntlve : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Tlie  time  about  noon ;  mid- 
day ;  the  middle  of  the  day. 

"  Makes  the  night  morning  and  the  nnonfide  night." 
.^tiakefp. :  Richard  111..  L  4. 

2.  JS0(.  :   [NOON-FLOWEB]. 

B.  As  arfj.  ;  Pertaining  to  noon  or  midday  ; 
happening  at  noon  ;  meridional. 

"  He  is  retired  as  noontide  dew." 

iVordswortli :  Poet's  Epitaiitt. 

*  noontide-prick,  s.  The  point  of  noon. 
(Shakesp.:  3  Htnrij  VI.,  i.  4.) 

noops,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  popular  name 
for  Rnhns  ckamtemorus,  or  cloudberry. 

^  no6r'-3^,  s.  [Fr.  nourri,  pa.  par.  of  nonrrir 
=  to  nourish.]    A  boy,  a  stripling,  a  lad. 


noose,  *  nooze,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  Skeat 
suggests  O.  Fr.  noiis,  pi.  of  non  or  nfn  ;  Fr. 
no'ud  —  a  knot,  from  Lat.  norfiis.  Malm  sug- 
gests Wei.  iKas  =  a  band,  a  tie;  Gael.  &  Ir. 
tmsg  —  a  tie,  a  collar.]  A  running  knot  which 
binds  the  closer  the  more  it  is  drawn. 


noose,  v.t.     [Noose,  s.]    To  catch  or  tie  in  a 
noose  ;  to  entrap,  to  ensnare,  to  catch. 
"You're  f.airly  noosed,  and  must  consent 
To  bear,  what  nothing  can  pre%-ent." 

Witiiie :  .\pe.  Parrot,  &  Jadidam, 

Nooth,  s.     [The  inventor  of  the  apparatus.] 
(See  etym.  and  compound). 

Nooth's-apparatus,  s.  Three  glasses 
pla.ed  vertically  to  iiiipresn.ate  water  with 
i-arbcniic  acid,     tfil'^'-'ie.) 

Noot'-ka,  s.    [.See  def.]    Tlie  native  name  of 
an  iiil-^t'in  Vancouver's  Island. 

Nootka-dog,  s. 

Zool.  :  A  variety  of  Canis  familiaris,  lor- 
nierly  made  a  seiarate  species.  Cants  (aii- 
iger  "(Hamilton    Smith).     These    dogs    have 


been  domesticated  by  tlie  natives,  and  Van. 

couver  {I'oyage,  i.  221))  says  of  them  : 

"  The  dogs  .  .  .  were  all  sliorn  as  close  to  the  skin 
aa  sheep  are  In  England,  and  so  c.nO'U't  were  ti.en 
fleeces  tliat  hu-ge  portions  cooKl  be  lifted  up  h\  a 
corner  without  causing  any  ycpaiatii'ii.  They  were 
composed  of  a  luixtuie  of  a  coarse  kind  of  wool,  witli 
very  line  long  hair,  capable  of  being  spun  into  yaru. 

no-pal,  s.  [Mex.  nojia;/i.]  A  general  name 
for  cactaceous  plants  (especially  for  those  of 
the  genus  Xoiiaka)  on  winch  cochineal-insects 
are  found. 

no-pa'-le-a,  s.  [Latinized  from  Fr.  nojnl 
(q-v.).] 

/.'of. ;  A  genus  of  Cactacea;,  akin  to  Opuntia, 
but  with  the  flowers  less  expanded  and  a 
general  absence  of  spines.  It  contains  tlnve 
species,  from  Mexico  and  the  West  Indies. 
Xoixdea  mn-indlifera  is  the  cochineal  idaiit. 
It  is  eight  or  ten  feet  high,  and  is  a  native  of 
Mexico. 

no-pal'-er-y,  no'-pal-rj,  .■:.  [Fr.  nniinUm  ] 
A  iilaiitation  or  nursery  of  nopals  for  rearing 
cochineal  insects. 

no'-pal-in,  s.  [Eng.  &c.,nn2)fi;;  -in.]  A  coal- 
tar  dye,  derived  from  eosiii. 

nope,  s.  (Etym.  doubtful.]  A  pro\iinial 
name  for  the  bulllincli. 

"  The  redsparrow.  the  ,wpc.  the  redbreast,  and  tlie 
wren. "  Itrayton  ;  Poly-Olbion,  s.  xiii. 

nops,  s.    [Gr.  vi^<^  (iioj)s)  =  purblind.] 

Entoni.  :  A  genus  of  spiders,  family  Tegeii- 
ariidic  or  Tubitelie,  group  Dysderides,  chietiy 
from  the  West  Indies.  Tliere  is  a  single  ].aii' 
of  eyes.  The  species  are  large  and  active,  and 
reside  in  tubes  and  cells  of  silk,  from  which 
they  rush  out  on  passing  insects. 

'nop'-ster,  s.  [A.S.  ftnoji/io;  Dut.  nojipc  = 
the  nap  or  flock  of  cloth  ;  feiii.  sutf.  -ster.]  A 
woman  employed  to  nip  of!  the  knots,  flock. 
pile,  or  nap  of  woveu  fabrics  in  readiness  for 
the  market. 
nor,  coiij.  [A  contr.  of  nothcr,  another  sjiell- 
ing  of  neii/ier  (q.v.).J 

1.  A  word  or  particle  used  to  mark  the 
second  or  subsequent  branch  of  a  negative 
disjunctive  proposition  ;  con-elative  to  ntithtr 
or  some  other  negative. 

"I  could  uot  see,  nor  hear,  nor  touch." 

.•itiakeaj'. :   tciias  ,t  Adonis,  440. 

•2.  Formerly  a  second  negative  was  used 
with  nor. 

"  I  know  not  love,  nor  w  ill  not  know  it." 

iitiat;esf'. .    \'enns  A  Adonif,  400. 

t  We  even  find  three  negatives  used  to- 
gether. 

"  .S'or  nei-er  none  sliall  mistress  lie  of  it" 

.'itiatcrs/i.  ;  Ttoel.fth  .Viijlit,  iii,  1. 

3.  Oceasiniially  in  Jioetry  neither  is  omitted, 
the'nrgatiim  which  would  be  expressed  by  it 
being  understood  in  the  nor. 

"Simois  nor  Xauthus  shall  be  w.auting  there. ' 

Itryden:   Viyjil :  -fc'neoi  vi.  13:,. 

4.  Occasionally  in  poetry  nor  is  used  for 
neither. 

"  yor  Mars  his  sword,  nor  war's  quick  fii-e." 

aliaketp. :  Honnct  55. 

5.  iVor  is  used  as  eiinivalent  to  and  not,  in 
which  sense  it  need  not  always  correspond  to 
a  foregoing  negative. 

"E.vehath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard. '—1  Corinth,  ii.  '» 

nor'-a-lite,  s.  [From  Nora,  Wcstniannland, 
Sweden,  where  found,  and  Gr.  \i6o%  (lithos)  =^ 
a  stone. 

Jlfiii. ;  A  name  given  by  Dana  to  a  group  of 
Idack  aluminous  iron-lime  hornblendes. 

Nor'-bert-ine,  s.  [From  St.  Norbert,  the 
fi.iuniier  of  tlie  order.]    [Pkemo.nstraten.^ian  ) 

nord'-en-ski    old-ite    (sk  .is  sh),  s. 

[NameVl  after  A.  E.  Nordenskiold  ;  sutf.  -He 
(Min.).^ 

Min. :  A  Trcmolite  (q.v.),  occurring  at  Hus- 
cula.  Lake  Onega,  Russia.  Named  by  Keiiii- 
gott,  in  the  belief  that  it  was  a  distinct  specie.^. 

Nord-ha,u§'-en  (au  as  £w),  s.    [See  def.] 
tieog. :  A  foitiHed  town  of  Gemiauy  on  the 
Zorge. 
Nordhausen-acid,  .1. 

Cliem. :  Fnniing  sulphurie-aciil. 

nord-mark-ite,    s.      [From    Nordmark, 
Sweden,  where  found  ;  sufl.  -itc  (Mm.).] 
ilfiii. :    A  variety  of   Staurolite    (q.v.),  in 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  'what,  faU,  father ;  -we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try, 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


Norfolk— Norman 


21.0 


Avliich  a  ]>art  of  the  aUuiiiiiii  is  iTplai'cil  l>y 
st'stiuiiixide  of  iiuiiij^aiiese,  to  ilio  amount  of 
alutve  11  per  cent.  Colour,  chocohite-brown  ; 
liardiioss,  (i'5 ;  sp.  gr.  :i*y4.  More  tasily 
fusible  tliau  the  nornuil  Staurt>lite. 

.Nor'-fdlk  (I  silent),  .s.  lEiig.  noiith),  and  folk.] 
Gmg. :  The  name  of  a  omiiity  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  England.  The  East  Anglian  kingdnm 
was  divided  into  two  parts,  tlie  one  inhabited 
by  the  North  futk  (uow  Xuifolk),  and  the 
other  by  the  South  folk  (now  SuUolk). 

Norfolk  crag,  6-.    [NoRwirn-cRAo.] 
t  Norfolk-groat,  s.    A  farthing. 
Norfolk  Island,  ^-. 

(kvl.:  An  iMiind  in  tlie  South  Padfle  Oeean, 
between  Xew  Zealand  and  New  Caledonia. 

If  Ncrfult  Islawl  jiute.- 

Bot.:  Eutassa  (Aranairia)  excclsa,  a  giaut 
tree  two  hundred  feet  high.     [Araucaria.] 

-3i6r'-i-a,  s.  [Sp.,  from  Arab.  »«'  um.]  A 
water-raising  machine  which  has  travelling 
_liots  or  buckets,  submerged  below  and  dis- 
charging at  their  point  of  greatest  elevation. 
The  term  noria,  having  been  applied  generally 
to  travelling  water-i'aising  buckets,  has  in- 
cluded the  chain-pump,  sometimes  called  the 
yjianish  noria.  A  new  feature,  however,  is 
found  in  this,  namely,  a  tube  up  which  the 
pistons,  no  longer  buckets,  ascend.  The  true 
.Spanish  noria  has  earthen  pitchers  secureil 
between  two  ropes  which  pass  over  a  wheel 
above  and  are  submerged  below.  [Chain- 
pump.] 

"Nor'-i-an,  a.    [Norite.] 

(kol. :  The  Upper  Laurentian  or  Labrador 
series  of  rocks.  (Lyell.)  [Laurentian.]  But 
lh\  Selwyn,  F.R.S.  and  Director  of  the  Geo- 
li  i-ical  and  Natural  History  Survey  of  Canada, 
-.viiiiug  in  1SS4,  says:  "As  regards  the  so- 
(■;illed  Norian,  or  Upper  Lauientian  formation, 
1  h;i\e  no  hesitation  in  asserting  that  it  has, 
;is  such,  no  existence  in  Canada,  its  theoretical 
biriliiilaee."  {Seliryti  £  Dawsoit:  Fhys.  Gcmj. 
(L  (k'ol.  0/  Canada.) 

*iior-ice,  s.    [Nurse.] 

*'nor^ie,  s.     [Noory.] 

nor'-i-mon,  s.  [Japanese.]  A  Japanese  palan- 
quin. 

nor'-ite,  s.  [From  Norway,  where  tlte  rock 
was  tirst  discovered.] 

Petrol. :  A  rock  consisting  of  plagioelase 
and  liypersthene,  witli  some  orthoclase  and 
diallage.  (Lydl.)  Rutley  jdaces  it  in  the  Pla- 
gioelase-enstatite  sub-group  of  his  Gabbro 
group. 

"  nor-1-ture,  5.    [Nurture,  s.) 
nor'-land,  nor'-lan,  a.  &  s.    [A  corrupt,  of 

SnrtklaiuL] 

A,  As  uilj. :  Northland ;  belonging  to  the 

north. 

"  Norland  wiuds  liipe  Uown  the  sea, " 

Tftiiiyaoii:  Vriana.^l. 

B,  As    suhst. :    The    north    country ;    the 

uiirtliland. 

norm,  .''.     [Norma.] 

*  L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  rule,  a  pattern,  a  model, 
a  standard. 

"  Thftt  will  which  is  the  norm  gr  rule  for  all  men."— 
O.  Eliot :  Felix  Jlolt,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Biol.  tC-  Physiol.  :  A  type  of  structure. 

3ior'-ma,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  carpenter's  square,  a 
rule,  a  pattern.] 

'  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  rule,  a  pattern,  a  standard, 
ii.  norm. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  ,4siroji.:  The  Rule;  one  of  Lacaille's  South- 
ern constellations,  situated  between  Scor]»io 
and  Lupus.  None  of  its  stars  are  above  the 
fifth  magnitude. 

2.  Carpentry: 

(1)  A  square  used  by  carpenters,  masons, 
and  others  to  lay  otf  and  test  their  work. 

(2)  A  pattern,  a  templet,  gauge,  or  model. 

nor'-mal,    a.    &  5.      [Lat.   nonnalis  =  made 
acciirdi'ng  to  a  square  or  rule  ;  nornm  =  a  car- 
penter's square  ur  rule;  Fr.  &.  Sp.  nonrud; 
ital.  normale.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
I.  Ord.   Long.  :  According  tn  a  rule,   prin- 


ci))h',  or  standard  ;  conforming  to  a  cortnin 
standaid,  type,  or  estabhshed  law;   regular, 
not  alinnrmal. 
II.  Tfrhnicalbi: 

1.  But.  :  Not  in  any  way  departing  from  the 
ordinai-y  structure  peculiar  to  the  family  or 
genus,  <S:e.  of  a  plant. 

2.  (kom.  :  Perpendicular ;  a  term  applied 
to  a  jierpendicular  line  drawn  tn  the  tangent 
line  of  a  curve,  or  tlie  tangent  plane  of  a  sur- 
face at  the  point  of  contact. 

■•Tht'  resultiiiit  of  ceiitrlfupnl  force  niul  Knwity 
must  ho  uoniuU  Ut  the  auidico,"— AWreW;  C.   0.  .S. 

:i.  ZonL,  <Ce.:  Conforming  to  the  ordinary 
standard  according  to  rule  ;  ordinary,  natural 

B,  As  substantii>e : 

(I'fina. :  A  normal  to  a  piano  curve,  is  a 
straight  line  in  the  plane  of  the  curve,  per- 
pendicular to  the  tJingent  at  the  point  <if  cmi- 
tact.  The  name  normal  is  also  given  to  that 
portion  of  the  normal  lying  between  the  iioint 
uf  contact  and  the  point  in  whicli  tin-  miiinal 
cuts  the  axis.  The  term  normal  is  suinetinies 
used  to  denote  the  distance  from  the  point  of 
contact  to  the  centre  of  the  osculatory  circle, 
at  the  point  of  contact. 

11  The  normal  to  a  curve  of  double  curva- 
ture, is  a  straight  line  lying  in  the  osculatnry 
plane,  and  perpendicular  to  the  tangent  at  the 
point  of  contact.  A  normal  plane  to  a  curve 
is  a  plane  through  the  normal  line,  perpendi- 
cular to  the  tangent  at  the  point  of  contact. 
A  normal  line  to  a  surface  is  a  straight  line 
perpendicular  to  the  tangent  plane  at  tlie 
point  of  contact.  The  length  of  the  normal 
is  the  distance  from  the  point  of  contact  to 
the  centre  of  the  osculatory  sphere  at  the 
piiint.  A  normal  plane  to  a  surface  is  any 
plane  passed  through  a  normal  line  to  the 
surface. 

normal-groups,  s.  ?>/. 
tinil.:  Cnjujis  >it"  certain  rocks  taken  as  a 
rule  nr  standard.     (Lycll.) 

normal-school,  s.  [Fr.  ecole  iioi'male.] 
A  training  cullege  ;  a  school  or  college  in 
which  teachers  ai'e  trained  for  their  profession. 

*nor'-nial-9y,  s.     [Eng.  normal;  -cy.] 

Geom.  :  The  quality,  state,  or  fact  of  being 
normal. 

'■  The  co-nrdinates  of  the  point  of  contact  and  iior- 
7ii:tlc!/."—DaiiitiS  *  Peck :  Math.  O'lct. 

nor-mal'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  iwrmal;  -ity.]  The 
quality  or  stiite  of  being  normal ;  normalcy. 

"lu.i  couditiun  of  positive  noiinality  or  rightfiU- 
uess.'— /'oc:    tro;-As  (ed.  1804),  ii.  lo3. 

*  nor-mal-i-za'-tion.  ■':.  [Eng.  iiormallzic) ; 
-a^iou.]  '  The  act  '.;■  normalising;  reduction 
to  a  standard  ur  type. 

nor'-mal-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  norTJial;  -ize.]  To 
make  n'ormal  ;  to  reduce  to  a  standard  or  type. 

nor'-mal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ■normal ;  -ly.]  In  a 
noriiial'manner;  according  to  a  rule,  standard, 

or  type. 

nor'-man,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Naiit. :  A  bar  or  pin  in  a  hole  of  a  windlass 
or  capstan,  or  on  the  cross-piece  of  the  bitts, 
whereon  to  fasten  or  veer  a  rope  or  cable. 

Nor'-man,  a.  &  s.  [O.  Fr.  Nor-nw.'iul=  a  Nor- 
man, fium  Dan.  Norniand ;  Icel.  Nonlhvuulhr 
(=  yoi'dkniannr),  lA.  Noi'dhvienn  —  a.  North- 
man, a  Norwegian.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Normandy 
01"  the  Normans. 

B,  -4s  siihst. :  A  Northman  ;  originally  ap- 
plied to  a  Scandinavian,  but  now  to  a  native 
<ir  inhabitant  of  Nonnamly. 

Norman  architecture,  s. 

Arckitediwe : 

1.  In  France:  The  Normans  brought  the 
Romanesque  style  to  a  high  state  of  perfection 
in  this  country.  Whilst  the  sinijdicity  of  the 
entire  structure  and  the  general  ellect  bear 
witness  to  the  Roman  origin  of  the  style,  yet 
tliere  is  displayed  a  rich  treatment  of  details. 
Both  piers  and  arches  are  moulded,  and  the 
ornamentation,  especially  that  which  serves 
as  a  rich  setting  to  the  arches,  consists  of  the 
most  siniple  line  patterns ;  as,  for  instance, 
the  meander,  or  the  zigzag,  or  of  bands  or 
Idlcts  ucourring  in  regular  succession;  fre- 
qnrnlly,  also,  it  is  composed  of  various  en- 
ritlimcnts  resembling  the  squares  of  a  ehess- 


bonrd,  1orcnf;rK,  or  nnil-licnilii.  Nortiinn 
workninnHlitp  wtm,  at  Ih'Hl,  rfMmrknhie  only 
for  iU  solidity.  TIm'  wniU  wrre  of  grt-al 
thieknesH,  and  often  built  nf  rublilr.  r»«-ed 
with  small  squared  Htoih'H  nmniinrr  of  build* 
ing  which  hud  U>en  eopied  frnni  tin'  wukn 
which  the  Uoniium  had  left  Ik'UhiU  them  iu 
Fnuiee. 

2.  I n  JCtifjUind :  F.ngliHh  Roinnneitqup  (more 
roiniiionly  calhnt  Nnnnitn)  ftrchi(«'Ctnro  Ik  to 
be  couHideredtts  a  bninch  and  otrnhont  ofllmt 
of  Noriiiundy  ;  for,  while  tminy  peruliarilii-n 
of  deUiil  crop  up,  the  main  fcalhreii  uf  the 
original  stylo  are  distinctly  rd»>*erved.  Tlio 
earliest  work  of  the  Normans  which  exfHtA  In 
this  country 
was  ctindiu'ted 
by  Gundulph, 
who,  al'tm-  re- 
building his 
cathedral  at 
Rochester,  was 
employed  by 
William  to  su- 
perintend the 
construction  of 
the  White  Tow- 
er, in  the  Tower 
o  f  }_,  ()  n  d  I)  n  , 
whii'h  contains 
witlun  its  walls 
perhaps  the 
only  ecclesias- 
tical renuiantof 
the  Conqueror's 
time  at  present 
in  existence.  Sim]dicity  of  design  and  detail 
is  not  met  with  in  the  same  «legi-ce  as  in  Nor- 
mandy itself.  Very  richly  moulded  features  are 
introduced  into  heavy  nnisses  of  building,  ami 
more  ornamentation  is  employed,  which  is 
introduced  in  an  arbitrary  manner.  The  plan 
of  the  churches  was  the  same  as  in  Normandy. 
All  were  built  with  the  semicircidur  chancel, 
but  the  arches  of  the  nave  usually  rested  on 
heavy  cylindrical  piers,  hardly  ever  Ui  Iw 
found  in  French  cliurches,  except  in  crypts. 
The  windows  and  the  doors  were  the  same  as 
in  Normandy,  and  the  Nortnan  mouldings 
were  introduced  with  little  alteration.  The 
walls  were  remarkably  thick,  and  without 
prominent  buttresses.  S]>ecinuMis  of  the  tinu' 
of  Ruins  are  to  be  seen  in  the  west  end  and 
nave  of  Rochester  cathedral ;  the  choir,  siile 
aisles,  and  middle  transept  at  Durham;  in 
the  walls  of  the  lower  part  of  the  western 
fa(;ade   of  Lincoln  ;   the  tower   and   transept 


^W^^"^^ 


>'OnMAN  MOULDINO, 


of  St.  Alban's;  and  the  ohlest  remaining 
parts  of  Winchester.  A  strongly  -  nmrked 
mode  of  einichment.  resembling  scales  or 
diamonds  iu  its  design,  was  generally  eni- 
jdoyod  on  the  surface  of  the  walls  ;  the  arches 
were  ornamented  for  the  most  jmrt  with  the 
usual  7.igZ!ig.  The  character  of  the  exterior  of 
buildings  in  the  Norman  style  may  U'  ile- 
scribed  as  heavy  and  massive.  The  winilows 
were  generally  small.  Ulind,  narrow  arcades 
often  occur  in  the  fai^ades  and  t<»wers,  some- 
times interlacing,  and  sometiiricj*  not  so,  in 
several  ranges,  one  above  the  oilier.  The  Nor- 
man style  is  of  frefpient  occurrence  in  the  rasn 
of  the  castles  of  the  feudal  loiils  of  the  epoch. 
Tlie  nucleus  of  these  buildings,  which  wi-iv  iu 
leality  fortresses,  consisted  of  a  high  and 
massive  tower,  which  served  at  the  same  lime 
for  the  residence  of  the  lord  and  for  purposes 
of  defence.  This  tower  was  <»nly  acrtsslldc 
by  a  rtight  of  steps  leading  along  the  wall  t<» 
ail  upper  storey  of  the  buihling,  anil  was  only 
lighted  by  very  small  windows.     In  the  last 


boil,  t>^ ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  911m,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  ^  shan,    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhiin.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shiis.    -We,  -die,  Ac.  =  bei.  dpL 


21C 


Norman— northern 


iiuarter  of  tlie  twelfth  cpiitury  the  transition 
from  the  Norman  to  the  Pointed  or  Early 
English  style  be^jau.  The  earliest  exanijiU'.s 
of  tliis  are  tlie  round  part  of  tlie  Temple 
Church,  Loudon,  consecrated  in  11S5 ;  the 
choir  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  rebuilt  after 
the  lire,  in  1175  ;  and  the  great  tower  at  the 
west  end  of  Ely  Cathedral,  built  by  Bishop 
Ridel,  who  died  in  IISO.     (liosengarten,  &c.) 

Norman  French,  ^'^.  Tlie  languaj^e 
spokiii  by  the  Xornians  at  the  time  of  tin- 
Conquest  It  eontiiuied  to  be  the  legal  Ian- 
giuigeof  Enghind  till  the  rti^ri  of  Edward  III., 
and  is  still  employed  on  cert-;iin  state  occa- 
sions. It  exercised  a  considciable  iiitluertce 
on  tlic  Anglo-Saxon.     [Englisji-lanouage.] 

Nor-man-ize,  v.t.  (Eng.  Norman;  -ize.]  To 
make  Norman,  or  like  Norman ;  to  give  a 
Nijrnian  character  to. 

"The   Xnrmnnizing  schemes   of    the  Couies3or,"'— 
Enci/c.  Brit.  (Ed.  9tli),  viii.  '28^. 

nor'-ma-tive,  a.  [Lat.  normatus,  pa.  par.  of 
norm.'.'  =  to  set  by  the  square.]  Setting  up  a 
norm  or  standard. 

Nor'-na,  Norn,  5.    [See  def.] 

Sca/ul.  Myth. :  One  of  the  Fates,  Past,  Pre- 
sent, and  Future.  The  principal  Norns  were 
three  in  luunber,  named  respectively  Uru, 
Verdundi,  and  Skuld,  and  were  represented  as 
young  Women.  Besides  these  three,  each  in- 
dividual born  had  a  norn  who  determined  liis 
fate. 

nor-ro^,  s.      [Eng.  jwrth,  and  0.  Fr.  roy  = 

king.] 

Ilcr.  :  The  third  English  King-at-Arms, 
having  juiisdictiou  north  of  the  Trent. 

Norse,  0.  &  s.  [A  shortened  form  of  Norsk 
{=  nnrtlnsk ;  Eng.  northuh),  the  Norw.  &  Dan. 
foi  ni  of  Icel.  Norskr  =  Norse.] 

A,  .Is  mij,:  Of  or  peitaining  to  ancient 
ScandiniLvia  or  its  inhabitants  ;  Norwegian. 

B,  As.  stihst.  :  The  language  of  Norway. 
The  Old  Noise  was  the  language  of  ancient 
Seandinavi;i,  and  is  represented  by  the  old 
and  modern  Icelandic. 

Norse'-man, s.  [Eng.  Norse,  aiLd  vmn.}  A np,- 
tive  of  ancient  Scandiiiavia  ;  a  Northman. 

nor'-te*  5.  [Sp.  =  the  north  or  north  wind.] 
The  same  as  Nokther  (q.v.). 


*  nor-tel-rie, 

tion. 


[O.  Fr.]     Nurture,  educa- 


north,  *northe,  s.,  a.,  &■  adv.     [A.S.  nordk; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  noord  ;  Icel.  nordhr ;  Dan.  & 
Sw.  nord ;  Ger.  nord  ;  Fr.  nord;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  norte.] 
A^  As  substantive: 

1.  One  of  the  four  cardinal  points  of  the 
compass.  The  north  is  the  direction  of  the 
true  meridian  from  the  equator  to  the  north 
p(de.  Magnetic  north  is  the  direction  of  the 
magnetic  meridian  towards  the  north  magnetic 
pole. 

2,  A  country,  region,  or  district,  or  a  part 
of  a  country  or  region  situated  nearer  to  the 
north  than  another ;  a  country  or  district 
lying  opposite  to  the  south. 

"  More  uneven  and  unwelcome  news 
Clime  from  tbe  north." 

Shtikesp. :  1  Henry' V I.,  i.  1. 
*3.  The  north-wind. 

"  The  tyrannous  hrenthiu^  of  the  north 
Shakes  all  our  buds  ff'im  blowing." 

hliakesp. :  CymbcHne,  i.  3. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the 
north  ;  northern. 

"  Tbia  ahali  be  your  north  bolder."— yurnbers  xxiv.  7. 

C  As  adv.  :  Towards  the  north  ;  in  a 
northerly  direction :  as,  To  go,  or  sail,  due 
north. 

1[  (1)  North  following  : 

Astron. :  In  or  towards  the  quadrant  of  the 
heavens  between  the  north  and  east  points. 
Used  of  one  of  a  pair  of  stars,  &c. 

(2)  North  jirecediiKj : 

Astron.  :  In  or  towards  the  quadrant  be- 
tween the  north  and  the  west  points.  Used 
similarly  to  No.  1. 

%  (3)  North  polar  dlstaiice  : 

Astron. :  The  distance  of  a  heavenly  body 
from  the  north  celestial  pole. 

north-east,  $.,  n.,  &  twh'. 

A.  As  suhnt. :    The   i)oiut  of  the   compass 


between  the  north  and  the  east,  equally  dis- 
tant from  both. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  the  north-east, 
proceeding  from  the  northeast;  north-east- 
erly ;  north-eastern  :  as,  a  nortk-mst  wind. 

C,  As  adv.  :  North-eastward. 

^  North-east  Passage :  A  passage  for  naviga- 
, tion  along  the  northern  coasts  of  Europe  and 
Asia  tothePacihc  Ocean.  After  vain  attempts 
had  been  made  to  |>a8s  from  the  Atlantic  to 
to  the  Pacitic  by  this  route  for  more  than 
three  centuries,  the  passage  was  successfully 
etfected  bv  tl'.e  Swedish  explorer,  Norden- 
skiold,  in  1878-79. 

north-easter,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Jmii'j.:  A  wind  blowing  from  the 
north-east ;  a  north-easterly  gale. 

2.  Numis.  ;  A  name  given  to  the  silver 
shillings  and  sixpences  coined  in  New  En^'. 
Lind  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  fmm  the  letters 
N.  E.  (New  EuL^Uiiid)  .stamped  uii  one  side. 

north-easterly,  a.  Directed  towards, 
or  proceeding  fi-om  the  north-east :  as,  a 
north-easterly  course,  a  7iorth-eastef'ly  wind. 

north-eastern,  a.  Pertaining  to.  or 
situated  in  or  towards  the  north-east ;  north- 
easterly. 

north-eastward,   ado.      Towards    the 

north-east. 

north-polar,  n.  Pertaining  to  the  north 
pole,  or  the  ret;i<ms  near  the  north  pole. 

north-pole,  ^«. 

1.  Astron. :  The  point  in  the  northern  sky 
around  which  the  heavens  seem  to  revolve. 

2.  Geog.  :  The  northern  extremity  of  the 
earth's  axis,  around  which  the  planet  revolves. 
Its  latitude  is  90",  i.e.,  it  is  90°  (a  quadrant) 
distant  from  the  equator. 

north-star,  s. 

Astron. :  The  pole  star,  the  polar  star,  the 
north  polar  star,  PolaJ'is.     [Pole-star.] 
north-west,  s..  a.,  &.  adv. 

A,  As  subit. :  The  )K»int  of  the  compass  be- 
tween the  north  and  the  west,  equally  distant 
from  both. 

B.  -4s  adjective  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the  north- 
west ;  noith-westcrly, 

2.  Proceeding  from  the  north-west  ;  as,  a 
north-west  wind. 

C,  A$  adv. :  North-westward. 

^  North-vest  Passafje  :  A  jiassage  for  navi- 
gation from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  Pacitic, 
by  the  northern  coasts  of  the  American  cun 
tinent.  It  was  first  successfully  traversed  by 
Sir  R.  McCUire  in  1650-1. 

north-wester,  nor'-w^ester,  s.  Awiud 
or  gale  blowing  from  the  uorth-west. 

north-westerly,  «. 

Directed  towards,  or  proceeding  from  the 
north-west. 

north-western,  a. 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  north-west ;  situated 
in  or  towards  the  uorth-west :  as,  a  north- 
western county. 

2.  Proceeding  fiom  the  north-west :    as,  a 

north-westent  wind. 

north-westward,  etdv.  Towards  the 
north-west. 

north-wind,  s.  A  wind  which  blows 
from  the  north. 

north,  v.i.    [North,  s.] 

Naut. :  To  move  or  veer  towards  the  north  : 
as,  The  wind  norths. 

nor'-ther,  s.  [Eng.  north;  -er.]  A  name 
given  to  certain  violent  gales  from  the  north, 
]uevalent  in  the  Gulf  of  iVIexico  fr<un  Septem- 
ber to  March.     Called  also  Norte  (q.v.). 

nor'-ther-li-ness,  .*.  [Eng.  nortlierly ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  northerly. 

nor'-ther-ly,  n.  &  adv.     [A  contracted  form 
for  ilurthernly  (q.v.).j 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaiinug  to  or  situated  in  or  towards 
the  north ;  northernly. 

"  Among  those  northerly  imtiona."— Dratf(o»»  .*  Puli/- 
Olbion;  Illustrations.    (Note  7. ) 

2.  Proceeding  from  the  north. 


3.  In  a  direction  towards  the  north :  as,  z 
northerly  course. 

B.  As  adv.  :  In  a  northerly  direction;  to- 
wards tlie  north. 

nor'-thern,  a.  &  $.     [A.S.  nordhcni;   cogn. 
witli  o.  H.  Ger.  iiort^a-rorti  =  north-running, 
i.e.,  coming  from  the  north.] 
A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  situated  in  the  north, 
nearer  to  the  uortli  than  some  other  point  ot 
reckoning  or  observation. 

2.  Living  in  the  north. 

'■  The  northercii  men  held  him  no  leaute." 

Jiobnt  de  OniJiiu;  p.  33. 

3.  In  a  direction  towards  the  north,  or  ft 
point  near  it ;  northerly  ;  as,  a  northern  course, 

•1.  Proceeding  from  the  north  ;  northerly  ; 
as,  a  nortliern  wind. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
northern  countries,  or  of  the  northern  parts 
of  a  country ;  a  northerner ;  opposed  to 
southerner. 

northern -arches,  s. 

EntoiiL. :  A  British  moth,  lladena  assimilis. 

northern-cirratule,  .«■ 

ZouL  :  Cirratulus  horealis,  an  annelid  com- 
mon on  the  coasts  of  Devonshire  and  Corn- 
wall. It  varies  from  three  to  six.  or  more 
inches  in  length.  The  body  is  rather  less  than 
a  goose-quill  in  calibre,  and  of  a  brown  or 
yellowish  colour. 

Northern-crown,  s. 

Astron.  :  Corona  BoreaUs,  a  small,  bright 
constellation  near  Hercides. 

northern-diver,  s. 

Ornith  :  Colymbus  glacialis. 
northern-drab,  s. 

Eiitvm.  :  A  liiitisli  moth,  Tceniocampaopima. 

northern-drift,  s. 

Geology : 

*  1.  The  same  as  Drift,  all  of  that  formation 
then  known  being  found  in  higli  latitudes  in 
the  northern  hemisphere. 

2.  .Voir;  That  portion  of  the  drift  which  is 
found  in  the  northern  hemisphere,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  similar  formation  in  high 
southern  latitudes.     [Deift,  DHifT-PERiOD.] 

northern  fur-seal.  s. 

Zool. :  (itaria  (or  Callorhinvt<)  iirsinns,  from 
the  Nortli  Pacitic,  and  especially  from  the 
Prybilotl'  Islands.  An  adult  male  is  from  six 
to  seven,  and  a  female  about  four  feet  long. 
The  colour  of  the  former  varies  from  reddish- 
gray  to  black ;  the  latter  is  considerably 
lighter  in  hue.  The  male  does  not  attain  its 
full  size  till  the  sixth  year.  The  females  bear 
their  tii-st  young  when  three  years  of  age,  and 
never  but  one  at  a  biith.  It  is  estimated  that 
100,000  young  males  are  annually  killed  to 
]irovide  the  seal-skins  of  commerce,  but  no 
females  are  designedly  slaughtered. 

northern-hare,  s.    [Mountain-hare.] 

northern-hemisphere,  s.     That  half 

of  the  earth  l\Tug  nortli  of  the  equator. 

northern-leopard,  s. 

Zool.  :  A  jiopular  name  for  a  variety  of  the 
leopard  (Felis  jmrdus)  found  in  Japan.  It 
resembles  the  Clieetah  (q.v.),  but  the  legs  are 
short  in  comparison  with  its  size. 

northern-lights,  s.  2>l-    [Auror.\-bore- 

ALIS.) 

northern  pocket-gopher,  5. 

Zool.  :  Thomomys  taliKiidi:s,  a  mouse-like 
rodent  of  the  family  Geoniyidai  (q.v.).  It 
ranges  over  nearly  the  whole  of  North 
America. 

northern-rustic,  s. 

Eiifom.  :  A  British  moth.  Agrotis  lucernea. 

northern  sea-cow,  .s. 

Zool. :  The  extinct  genus  Uhytlna  (q.v.). 

northern-signs,  .^.  pi. 

Astron.  :  Those  signs  of  the  zodiac  which 
are  on  the  north  side  of  the  equator.  They 
are  Aries,  Taurus,  Gemini,  Cancer,  Leo,  and 
Virgo. 

northern  spinach-moth,  s. 

Ent>m. :  Cidariti  populata,  a  British  geome- 
ter-moth. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore.  WQlf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ujiite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  <e  —  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  —  kw* 


nortlierner— nose 


217 


northern-swift,  . 

Kntoui. :  Jkpinliis  Vdkda,  a  iiiuth  uccuniii.L; 
ill  the  iiortli  of  Britain. 

northern-waggoner,  ^'. 

.  ."    Uiie   of  tlie    popular    naiiii 


fnr 


Ui-sa  .Ma.j. 

northern-wasp,  a\ 

Knt'nn.  :    Vc^i^A    burmlis.      Called  also    I'. 

aihorn,. 

northern  winter  moth,  s. 

Kiithii.  :  All  Eugliali  gcomcter-iiioth,  C/u'hw- 

tvbia  boreata. 

nor'-thern-er,  5.  [Eng.  northern;  -er.]  A 
native  or  inhabitant  of  the  northern  parts  nl 
any  country:  as,  the  northerners  and  south- 
enters  oltlie  United  States. 

*  nor'-thcrn-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  northern;  -lij.] 
Towards  tlie  ninth;  in  a  northern  direction; 
northerly. 

■■Thes.nnio  caiinut  goe  more  sontheruely  from  us. 
nor  cuiuc  moro  northi-rnlif  towHnl  va."—Il<ikvwUl : 
Ap»lu.ji,:  Ijk.  ii,,  cli.  iv.,  5-1. 

nor'-thern-most,  a.  [Eng.  northern  ;  -^/^P5^] 
^5itua(tMl  at  a  point  furthest  north. 

north -ing,  s.     [Eng.  north;  -itig.] 

1.  .L^trun.:  The  distance  of  a  planet  from 
the  equator  northward;  north  declination. 

2.  Navig. :  The  difference  of  latitude  north- 
ward from  the  last  point  of  reckoning ;  op- 
jiosed  to  southing. 

3.  Siirv. :  The  distance  beween  two  east 
and  west  lines^  one  through  each  extremity  of 
tlie  course. 

north-man  {pL  north'-men),  ^«.     [Eng. 

nnr/h  and*  mait;  Icel.  nordhm-'nJhr  (=  nordh- 
maniir),  pi.  nordhmeim  =  a  nurthman,  a  Nor- 
wegian.] A  name  given  to  the  inhabitants  of 
the  northern  countries  of  Europe,  and  fspeei- 
ally  to  those  of  ancient  Scandinavia.  [Nor- 
man.] 

'  north'-most,  a.  [Eng.  noHh;  -most.]  .Situ- 
ated UL'arcst  to  tlie  north  ;  northernmost. 

north' -ness.  s.  [Eng.  jwrth;  -ness.]  The 
Icndfuey  in  the  end  of  the  magnetic  needle  to 

pniiit  lo  thi.-  IH.rtll. 

Nor-thum'-tori-an,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  north; 
Hnmber,  sutf.  -ian.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  North- 
umberland or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Northumberland. 

north'-ward,  a.,  adv.,  &  5.  [Eng.  north; 
-,".,rd.]     ' 

A,  As  adj.:  Situated  or  being  towards  thy 
nortli ;  lying  nearer  to  the  north  than  the  east 
and  west  points. 

B.  As  ('dr.  :  In  a  northerly  direction ; 
towards  the  north. 

"  Fruiu  U.-\iuHth  northward  to  the  desert  aonth." 
Jfiltoii:  P.  L.,  xii.  l:f;\ 

**  C,  As  snhst.  :  The  nortliern  part,  the  north- 
ern end,  the  north. 

north' -war d-ly.  ('■  &  adv.   [Eng.  northivard; 

d'j.l 

A.  As  adj. :  Having  a  northern  direction. 

B.  As  adv.  :  In  a  northward  diretrti'ni  ; 
towards  the  north. 

north' -ward§.  adv.  [Eng.  north;  -imrds.] 
lN'.in!in\  \ni<,  B.] 

Nor'-way,  s.    [Icel.  Norvegr.] 

<>'rn.j. :  A  kingdom  in  the  north  of  Europe. 
now  unitei.l  witli  Sweden. 

Norway-deal.  s.  Deal  cut  fi-om  the 
trunk  nf  till-  Norway  spruce  (q.v.).  Calleil 
also  white  deal. 

Norway-fir,  s.    [Norway-speuce.] 

Norway  jer-falcon,  i\ 

iirnitji.  :  Uur-'f-'b-o  ijijrfalco,  one  of  the  Fal- 
conina-.  It  i.s  p>_'cidiar  to  Europe  and  North- 
ern A.^ia. 

Norway-lobster,  s.    [Nephrops]. 

Norway-maple,  »-. 

Uot. :  Ao-r  I'lataiioides.  The  leaves  are 
heart-shapi'd,  Hvedobed,  glossy,  deep  ^n-en. 
It  grows  in  the  northern  and  midland  parts  uf 
continental  Europe.     The  wood  is  valued  l^r 


NOKWEGIAN   STOVE. 


tnrniiig,  and  euuise  su.;ar  has  been  ni-epared 
from  the  s.ip. 

Norway-spruce,  Norway-flr,  >. 

I'ot.  :  AbU:s  fxcdsii,     [Spruuk.] 
Nor-we-gi-an,  a.  ks,    [Norway.) 

A.  .As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Norway  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  .is  substantive : 

1.  A  native  or  inhabitant  of  Norway. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Norwegians. 

Norwegian-scabies,  .s.  An  abnonually 
severe  form  of  scabies  (itch),  uceurring  in 
Noiway  and  some  otiu-r  parts  of  Europe. 

Norwegian  -stove,  .s.      An    apparatus 

whieh  may  b.-  iisrd  riiln-r  to  retain  lieat  ile- 
rivcd  from  otlier  sounes  or  serve  as  a  refri- 
gerator. It  consists  of  a  siiuare  wooden  lutx 
lined  with  a  soft,  non-coiidming  substance  ; 
cows'  hair  is  the  substamc  actually  eniployed. 
The  litl  is  simi- 
larly lined.  The 
intci-ior  is  ar- 
ranged for  one  or 
nun'e  saucejians, 
which,  when  in- 
serted in  the 
.stove,  are  com- 
jdctely  sui'round- 
ed  by  the  mate- 
rial. The  meat 
or  other  sub- 
stance in  the 
saucepan  being 
brought  to  tlie 
boiling-point  in  the  ordinary  manner,  the  pan 
is  inserted  in  place  in  the  stove,  wliere,  the 
radiation  of  heat  being  prevented  by  tlie  lin- 
ing, the  contents  remain  at  a  boiling  heat 
a  sufficient  time  to  insure  their  bein^' 
thoroughly  cooked.  Wlien  used  as  a  lefri- 
gerator,  the  lining  prevents  the  access  of 
warm  air  to  the  cooler  object  within.  No 
heat  is  ever  applied  to  the  apparatus,  which 
is  designed  merely  to  maintain  the  teiujieia- 
ture  of  an  object  already  healed.  It  is  only 
adajitcd  for  articles  cooked  by  water  or  steam. 

Norwegian-wrasp,  d-. 


*  Nor'-wey~gjI,    a.      [Eng.    Noriuay ;    -an.] 

Norwegian. 

"  III  the  atout  Xormef/ou  muks." 

Sliakviii, :  Mai:beth.  i.  2, 

Nor'-wich  (wich as  ig),  s.  [A.S.  north-iric  =. 
northern  station  or  town.] 
Geog. :  The  county -town  of  Norfolk. 
Norwich-crag,  s. 

Gn"L  :  Till-  Kluvio-marine  orMammaliferous 
Crag,     [L'UAu.J 

uoae,  *  nase,  s.    [A.  S.  ndsu ;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
u*Hs:  Icfl.  nos ;  Dan.   naise ;  Sw.  niisa ;  Ger. 
nase;    Riiss.    nos';    Lith.    nos'is ;   Lat.   luisus; 
Sansc.  ndsd;  Fr.  nez.  ;  Ital.  naso.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  Lit. :  In  the  same  vense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Anything  resembling,  or  supposed  to  re- 
semlde,  a  nose  in  shape  ;  as  a  pointed  or  tapei- 
ing  projection  ;  the  nozzle  of  a  t^ellows,  jiipe, 
tuyere,  &c.  ;  the  beak  or  rostrum  of  a  still. 

"The  (uii>era  itrttriH  is  tlie  uoae  vt  tlie  helluwa. '— 
J/oUier  :  HUmcnls  of  Sp'-wh. 

(2)  The  power  of  smelling. 
(:i)  Scent,  sagacity. 

"  We  .are  iiut  offemlwl  with  a  dog  for  n  better  nose 
than  his  iiiiister."— Coi/i'er  ;  On  Unvy. 

'  (4)  An  informer.    (Thieves'  slang.) 
"  A  rej^uliir  triiui)i,  did  inA  like  tu  turn  iioso." 
/iarhtmi :  Jngoldstnf  Legend ;  Tlus  Vrummcr, 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anat. :  The  organ  of  smell,  consisting  of 
two  parts,  one  external,  the  nose,  the  otlu-r 
internal,  the  nasal  fossie.  Tlie  nose  is  a  tri- 
angular pyramid  projecting  from  the  centre  of 
the  face,  above  the  upper  lip,  rlivi<led  inlei- 
nally  by  the  septum  or  columnainto  two,  foiiii- 
ing  the  nostrils.  The  sense  of  smell  is  pm- 
duced  by  the  action  of  the  olfactory  nerve  on 
the  meatuses  of  the  nasal  fossa;. 

2.  Vathol. :  There  may  be  Ineinorrhage  from 
the  nose,  polypus  of  thy  nose,  ab.sci-ss  and 
jierforation  of  the  septum,  in  Mam  mat  ion  of 
tlie  Schneidcrian  membrane,  &c. 

3.  lathe :  The  end  of  a  mandrel  on  which 
the  chuck  is  secured. 


•■  (1)  .1  no.v  ../  rmj  ;  One  who  \»  plinble  < 
yielding,  and  i-asily  persmuled  ("any  pni]nis. 
a  piTsiiii  of  a  coniplianl  or  uccominodulin 
tlitt  position. 


{'!)  The  trnijth  of  our'a  nose:  An  far  a;i  one 
can  see  al  the  lirst  Iot)k. 

(;i)  7V.  tend  by  the  nose  :  To  load  blindly. 

(4)  Tn /tnt  n,„'s  iimfimtn/ joint:  To  mortify, 
sutR'iiiedu,  or  supplant  a  i>erHou  by  excelling 
hini. 

'Tu  Slid  their  fiMfV 

Hcliipf-umk' 
bk.  it.,  di.  111. 

'  (.'0  To  take  i>epper  in  the  nose :  To  take 
oth-nee. 

(II)  To  thrust  (or  |>i(/)  one's  nose  intn  the 
affairs  of  others:  To  nieddh-  i.lllcif.u!.ly  in 
other  pei-soiis'  alfairs  ;  to  be  a  busybody. 

(T)  To  turn  up  the  nose:  To  show  cuiitemi't. 
(Fidlowdl  by  at.) 

'  (vS)  To  wiiK  a  penon's  nose:  To  cheat,  to 


jHit  out  <ifJi.tHl  hy  that  IIMI« 
iiiUcliipf.uiiikluit    liitrrlulM-r : '  —  l^tlun :    UvUolt-hiH. 


"I've  wilted  the  old  menn  notri  of  their  uionejr.*— 
Bcniiifd:  Tcrvnca  in  Ktifflith.    (UH.) 

■  (9)  To  cast  in  the  nose :  To  twit ;  to  cast  in 
the  teeth. 

"  (lu)  To  hold  ont's  nose  to  the  grindstone: 
To  be  hard  upon  one. 

*  (11)  To  be  bored  through  the  nvse:  To  be 
cheated. 

*  (12)  To  tell  (or  count)  noses  :  To  count  the 
number  of  persons  present;  to  coiiut  how 
many  sit  on  a  particular  side  in  Parliament 
or  elsewhere,  lircwer  coiisider.s  it  a  term 
borrowed  from  lioise  dealers,  who,  in  euunting 
horses  in  a  staltle,  do  so  by  Jiscertaining  how 
many  noses  are  vi.Mblc. 

(i:i)  Uiuier  one's  nose:  Under  the  immediate 
range  of  observation. 

*  r«c'trj'  UikwB  me  up  so  entinil^*.  tb«t  I  »cnrce  wo 
"liiit  |itiM)ea  titultn-  titff  noie."—l'o^c$  Lcttvrt. 

nose~bag,  s.  A  bag  of  stout  canvas  with 
a  li-atliri  boitom,  and  having  straps  at  its 
u|>]M  1  .ijH.  by  which  it  may  lie  fastened  to  a 
In.rsi 's  ln-ad  while  he  is  eating  the  contained 
pmveuilei-. 

nose-band.  s. 

Siubllery :  Tlie  lower  baml  of  the  military 
Viridle,  passing  over  in  front  and  attached  to 
the  rhi'ek-straps. 

nose-bit,  .«.  Another  name  for  the  pump- 
bit  or  shell-auger  used  in  boring  out  timliers 
for  pump-stocks  or  wooden  pipes.  A  slit-nose 
bit. 

*  nose-cloth,  s.     A  pocket-handkerchief. 

■  nose-herb,  5.    A  lierb  fit  for  a  nose- 

•'  Tiny  nri-  m-r.  Iii-rbs ;  tlwy  nro  nQU-herbt."—:ih'xke»i>.: 
.Ill  X  \\\ll  fh.it  Ends  Hell.  IV.  V. 

nose-hole,  s. 

Class-making :  The  open  mouth  of  a  fur- 
nace at  which  a  globe  of  crown-glass  is  ex- 
posetl  during  the  progress  of  manufneture,  in 
Older  to  s(jften  tlie  thick  portion  at  the  neck, 
wliicli  lias  just  been  detached  from  the  blow- 
ing-tube. 

nose-key.  s. 

Corj>.:  A  fox-wedgo. 

'  nose -painting, .".  Colouring  the  nose; 
making  1  li- imsc  n  d  with  diiiik.    (^hakesp.: 

.M"''b.fh.i).:i.) 

nose  piece.  >. 

1.  Oi-d.  Lang. ;  The  nozzle  of  a  hose  or  pipe. 

2.  Oj>tics:  That  which  holds  the  ol)ject -glass 
of  a  microscope.  DoubU',  triple,  or  quadru|<te 
nose-pieces  are  sometimes  iittachcd  to  the 
nose  of  a  microscope,  and  hold  as  many 
obJcct-Kliisses  of  varying  I'ower,  which  are 
brought  into  re<iuisltioii  as  desired. 

3.  U'irnfss  :  A  noscdiand  (q.v.). 

4.  (.'Id  Arm. :  The  same  as  Nas.kl,  s.  (q.v.). 

nose-pipo.  -«.  The  section  of  I'ipe  con- 
taiiiiu;;  tlif  eoiiiraeted  orillee  attacheil  to  the 
end  of  the  blast-pipe,  and  placed  within  the 
tuyere  of  a  blast-furnace 

nose-rlng,  s. 

1.  A  ling  of  gold,  silver,  or  other  uialerin! 
W'>rn  as  an  oriiamcnt  by  various  savage  tiili-s, 
and  especifiUy  by  the  S«>uth  Sea  lslau<lei». 

2.  A  ring*  put  through  the  uuse  of  aa 
animal ;  as  a  bull,  a  pig,  &.c. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin.  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  1 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  a;c.  -  bf  1,  d^L 


21S 


nose— notableness 


f  nose-smart,  s. 

(1)  I.cpidinni  mitinim  (Cress),  find  others  of 
tlie  gemis. 
(■2)  Tlie  genus  Nastuitiuin. 
■  nose,  i:t.  &  i.    [Nose,  5.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  smell,  to  scent. 

"You  ahall  iiewc  him  iis  you  go  up  the  stJiirs  into 
the  \o\>hy:'—Sh'ikcs/i. :  Hamlet,  iv.  a. 

•_'.  To  oppose  to  the  face  ;  to  face,  to  beanl. 
:i.  To  utter  through  the  nose  ;  to  utter  hi  a 
nasal  manner. 
i.  To  touch  with  the  nose, 

"  Lambs  are  glad, 
Xosing  the  mother's  titltlei". " 

2'cnni/sun :  Liit-retius.  100. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1,  To  smell,  to  sniff. 

2.  To  thrust  one's  nose  into  wliat  does  not 
coiioeni  one  ;  to  meddle. 

2ids-e-an,  .'j.    [Nosite.] 

nDSe'-bleed,  -*.    [Eng.  nose,  an'l  hheiL] 
-Dot. :  Tlie  Yarrow,  AchUka  Millefidiniii. 

nose-bum,  5.  &  a.    [Eng.  nose,  and  burn.] 

(^^fi,'  tliL-  cotiipiiutid.) 

nosebum-tree,  s. 

Hot. :  Daphnoifsis  tenulfolla,  one  of  the 
Brazilian  Tliymelacese. 

nosed,  ".  [Eng.  ii.os(e);  -ed.'\  Having  a  nose; 
rs[fri:illy,  having  a  nose  of  a  ceitain  kind. 
lit-iirially  used  in  compounds,  as  long-jioaet?, 
sliort-juwffi,  &c. 

"  The  shvves  are  -nosed  like  vuUurea." 

Jteaiim,  &  Flet. :  Heit  Voyage,  v.  1. 

Jiose'-gay,  s.  [Eng.  nose,  an^  gay.]  A  bunch 
of  ndnnius  fl-iwers  ;  a  bouquet,  a  posie. 

'■  Fmty  girls  dressed  in  white  and  caxryiiig  twse- 
•jaiis."—Min:(ti(lay:  Hist.  Eng.,  cti.  xii. 

Qose'-less,  «.  [Eng.  nose  ;  -less.]  Having  no 
nose  ;  deprived  of  the  nose. 

"  Mangled  Myrmidons, 
Xaseless,  and  handleas,  hackt  and  chipt,  come  to  him." 
Sfiitkrsp.  ■   7'roilui  &  C'ressida,  v.  S. 

nose -thirl,  ^  nose-thrill,  s.    [Nostril.] 
-nos'-ing,  s.     [Eng.  ms(e);  -inf/.] 

Carpcntrij : 

1.  The  rounded  front  edge  of  a  tread  which 
projects  over  the  riser  of  a  stair. 

2.  The  prominent  edge  of  a  moulding  or  drip. 

nos'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  K.  W.  Nose ;  sutf. 
-i!'-  (Min.);  Ger.  iiosean,  nosian,  nosin.] 

Mill. :  An  isometric  mineral,  occurring 
ninstly  in  rhombic  dodecahedra,  but  sonie- 
tiims  i^iaiuilar  massive.  Hardness,  5'5  ;  sp. 
gr.  ti-J5  to  24 ;  colour,  bluish,  grayish-brown  to 
black.  Compos.  :  silica,  361 ;  sulphuric  acid, 
$■0  ;  alumina,  ;U'0  ;  soda,  24-9  =  100,  corre- 
s].niiding  to  the  formnhi,  2(3NaO)3SiO.»  + 
:;(2A1..03,  SSiO'j)  +  SNaOSOa.  Found  asso- 
eiuk-d  with  sanidine  and  mica,  in  the  district 
of  the  Laacher  See,  also  as  a  constituent  of 
certain  doleritic  lavas.  Regarded  by  some 
mineralogists  as  a  variety  of  Haiiyne  (q,.v.). 
rich  in  soda, 

'nos'-le  (le  as  el),  s.    [Xozzle.] 

nos-O-,  jire/.  [Gr.  vdcros  (iiuso8)  =  a,  disease.] 
Pertjiining  to  diseases. 

'  noS'-O-COme,  s.  [Gr.  voa-oKOixelov  (iioso- 
Inmriint.]     [XosocOMiAL.]    Au  hospital. 

■•  Tlic  wnunded  shonld  be  .  ,  .  hiul  care  of  in  his 
tneat    liospit-il   ur    tioxocomc." — Urquhart  :    itabclais. 


i.k.  1 


ch.  1 


■*■  noS-O-CO'-mi-al,  o..  [Gr.  vovOKOy-elov  (iinso- 
l:anu'ion)  =.  a.  hi)S])it-al:  i-ocros  (noses)  =:  dis- 
ease, and  Ko/ieu)  {l:omeo)=.tn  take  care  of.] 
Pertaining  or  rtdating  to  a  bospitaL 

no-sog'-ra-phjr,  s.  [Pref.  iioso-,  and  Gr. 
ypaifiujiiiraphdy^  to  describe  ;  Fr.  nosogniphie.] 
Thi-  sciiince  of  the  description  of  diseases. 

nos-o-log'-ic-al,  o.  [Eng.  nosolog(y) ;  -icah] 
of  "V  }iertaining  to  nosology. 

no-SOl'-O-glst,  s.  [Eng.  nosoJogiy)  ;  -ist.]  One 
who  studies  ur  is  versed  in  nosology. 

no-sol' -6-gy,  ■?.     [Pref.  noso-,  and  Gr.  Ad-yos 
(/(.(/I,-.)  —  a  word,  discourse,] 
1.  A  systematic  classification  and  arrange- 


Tiiriit  of  diseases,  according  to  the  distinctive 
fliaracter  of  each  class,  order,  genus,  and 
species. 

2.  That  branch  of  medical  science  w^liich 
trL'ats  of  the  classification  of  diseases. 

no-son'-o-mj?",  s.  [Pref.  noso-,  and  Gr.  ofo/xa 
{.nioina)  =  a  name.]  The  nomenclature  of  dis- 
eases. 

*  nds-6-p6-et' ic,  ^nos  6-poi-et-ick,  ft. 

Il'ief.  icwri-,  and  Gr.  77otl^Tl^ol;  (ifuii'tiLos)  — 
]'roducing;  noietu  (/Jom-)  =  to  make.]  Piu- 
dueing  or  causing  diseases. 

'■  The  qiialitiej*  of  the  air  are  nntoport i<:k  ;  that  is. 
lirtve  a  i»uwerof  produciuy  diaejisea,"— .Icfciidno^. 

nos  -6-tax-^,  s-  [Pref.  noso-,  and  Gr.  Toft? 
{Utj-i.s)^  an  arrangeiiuMit.]  The  distribution 
and  classilicaliou  of  diseases. 

ndss,  ■*-      [A  variant  of  ness  (q.v.).]     A  pro- 

Jiioiitoiy. 

'  nos'-sock,  s.     [Etyia.  doubtful.]    A  dram. 

"  Ml  gie  ye  ii  tvixwck  to  heat  yi>ur  watiie."— (.■<«!?- 
iiLun's  CuurUhiii  to  (he  Crccl-wl/c's  Duuy)Uvr,  p.  3. 

nos-tal'-gi-a,  s.  [Gr.  i^oo-tos  {nostos)  =  re- 
turn, and  a\yQ<;  {nUios)  =  ])i\\n\  Fr.  nostahjie.\ 
Home-sickness  (q.v.). 

nos-tal'-^c, ".  [Fr.  nosiahjiqne.']  [Nostalgia,] 
IVitaining  ur  relating  to  nostalgia;  home-sick. 
"  The     mysterious    iimt'ilgic   ailment    termed    '  la 
maladie  du  \i;i,y&:"—Diul!/  T'^legriifh,  Oct.  14,  1832. 

nos-tal-gj^,  s.    [Nostalgia.] 

nos'-toc,  nos'-tock,  5.  [Ger.  nostol:,  '^lostoch 
=  nostoe.]      (Wee  def.) 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  suh-oi'der  or 
order  Nostochineee  or  Nostochete,  or  Nosto- 
chacefp..  The  definitely-formed  hard  pellicle 
i.f  the  rind  enclosing  tlie  frond  is  composed  of 
a  ',;rlatinoiis  substance,  globose,  lobed  or 
forked,  embedded  in  which  are  numerous 
more  or  less  beaded  lilameuts,  or  necklace- 
like  lines  of  globules,  some  of  which  are 
larger  than  the  rest.  Reproduction  is  by  cell 
division  of  the  endochronie  of  these  larger 
cells,  or  by  zoospores.  The  species  aie  gene- 
rally green,  though  sometimes  blue.  Tliey 
are  found  on  damp  groinid,  wetro(;ks,  mosses, 
&c.,and  in  fresh-water,  litherfree  orattached 
to  stones.  Nine  liritish  species  have  been 
described.  Of  these,  Sostoc  comiinmc  is  very 
fouimon  in  autumn  and  winter  on  garden 
walks,  rocks,  barren  pastures,  &c.  According 
to  Fries,  N.  lichenoiiies  and  foliaceum  aie 
the  lichens  CoUema  rnnostim,  C.  flacciihua, 
&c.,  surcharged  with  water. 

'■  Heimblished  [a  memoir]  concerning  fossil  shells, 
another  upon  the  nostock,  a  curious  fungus,  wliich  aj)- 
in'ars  only  after  heavy  summer  rain."—,/.  Grant,  lu 
CitsaeWs  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xii.,  p.  .362. 

nos-to-chin'-e-se,  n6s-toch'-e-s8,  nos- 
td-cha'-9e-£8,  s.  2^1.  [!\Iod.  Lat.  nostoe,  and 
fein.  pi.  ailj.  sutf.  -inetr,  -ere,  -acecc] 

Bot. :  A  sub-order  of  Confervaeeye,  or  order 
of  Algales,  green-spored  Algie,  consisting  <>( 
])lants  having  minute  unbranched.  usually 
moniliform,  microscopic  filaments,  at  rest  or 
oscillating,  imbedded  in  a  mass  of  more  or  less 
firm  gelatinous  matter.  The  species  are  found 
on  damp  ground  or  floating  at  the  bottom  of 
water. 

nos-to-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Gr.  i/oo-tos  (nostos)  = 
return,  and  ^lai'ia  (maiiin)  =  madness.] 

Mental  Pathol. :  An  aggravated  form  of  nos- 
talgia, amounting  to  madness. 

nos  -  tril       nose  -  thirl,       nose  -  thril, 
nose  -  thrill,   '  nose  -  thurle,      nos  - 

trelle.fi.      [A. a.    n<'»<'lh!ir!,    from    jmI.'^k  =  the 
nose,  and  dhyrcl,  thyrel  =  a  perforation  ;  thyr- 
lian.  =  to  bore,  to  drill.]    [Drill,  v.,  Theill.] 
I.  Ordiiwry  I.angnnge : 

I.  Lit. :  The  same  as  II.  1  (1). 

*  2.  Fig. :  Acuteness,  sharpness,  perception. 

{Ben.  Jonson.) 

II,  Technically  : 

1.  Anatomy  : 

(1)  Hnviaa :  One  of  the  two  apertures  or 
cavities  in  the  nose,  which  give  passage  to  the 

•air  and  tn  the  secretions  of  the  nose  ;  used  in 
the  plui-al  for  the  nose. 

(2)  Compnr.  :  The  nostrils  of  birds  are  gene- 
rally placed  at  the  base  of  the  side  of  the  bill ; 
in  some  cases  they  are  behind  the  basal  mar- 
gin, in  others  towards  the  centre  of  the  bill. 

2.  Pathol. :  There  may  be  a  plugging  of  a 


nostril,  chronic  inflammation  of  rbe  nostrils, 
or  they  may  be  eati-u  away  by  syphilitic  ulcers. 

nos'-trum,  s.  [Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  nostcr  — 
oiiis.  (.*.,  a  special  di*ug  or  remedy  known 
only  to  tlie  maker  or  seller.] 

1.  A  medicine,  tlie  composition  and  mode 
of  preparation  of  which  is  kept  secret  by  the 
inventor  or  proprietor,  in  older  to  secure  a 
monojioly  ;  a  quack  medicine. 

'■  Uere  iliivelled  the  I'liysioian. 
Whose  most  infalllhle  voftntin  was  at  fault." 

A",  llrawuing :  /'ardfelnun.  iii. 

2.  A  remedy,  scheme  or  device  ])roposed  by 
a  quack  or  crotchetniimger  in  any  department. 

"  Payment  of  memlwrs  of  Parliament,  scheme  for 
cmtlfication  of  land,  and  all  sorti)  of  rwstru-ma  ou  social 
<liU>atioiis.'  — .l/o)-Hi«j/  Poet.  Feb.  5,  1885. 

nds'-y,  nos'-ey,  o.  (Eng.  nose;  -y.]  Having 
a  large  and  prominent  nose. 

"Who  the  kniyht  and  his  noni/  squire  were."— 
Jarois:  I>on  QtiixoU;  pt.  li.,  bk.  ii,,  cb.  xiv. 

not-,  pref.     [NoTO-.] 

not,  *  nat,  '  nought,  adr.  [The  same  word 
as  N-AUiiHT  (q.v.).J 

1.  A  particle  used  to  express  negation,  de- 
nial, refusal,  or  prohibition  ;  as,  He  must  nut 
go  ;  Will  you  go  ?    I  will  not. 

'  ^  (1)  Not  the  kss :  None  the  less ;  not  less 
on  that  account ;  nevertheless.     [Nathklkss.] 

(2)  Not  the  more :  None  the  more  ;  not  more 
on  that  account. 

"not-self,  s. 

M'-(<tj>h.  :  The  same  as  Nos-ego  (q.v.). 

*  not,  "  noot,  *  note,  r.  i.    \A.H.  m'U  =  I  know 
not,  he  knows  not ;  tor  ne  wdt,  from  iie  =  not, 
and  ^^■dt  =.  I  know,  he  knows.] 
1,  Know  or  knows  not;  knew  not. 


,  yet  iiotc  discouTf." 
^pcnifcr:  P.  Q.,  III.  iii.  50. 


2.  Know  or  knew  not  how  to ;  could  not. 

"  Secretly  he : 

*  not,  a.     [NoTT,  o.] 

^not-head,   "nott-head, 

having  the  hair  cut  short. 


yniooth,    unl)earded 


^  not  -  'Wheat, 

wheat.     (CVrtM-.) 

no'-tg.  be'-ne,  phr.  [Lat.]  Mark  or  note 
well ;  generally  contracted  into  N.B, 

no-ta-hil'-i-a,  8.  pi.  [Lat.  neut.  ]tl.  of  nota- 
&;/(.s'=::iinfabh'-(q.v.).J  Notable  thiiigs ;  tilings 
most  worthy  of  notice. 

no-ta-hil  -i-ty,    no-ta-bil-i-tee,  *.    [Fr. 

m't'dulilv.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  notable  ; 
notableness. 

2.  A  notable  or  remarkable  person  or  thing  ; 
a  per.son  of  note. 

not'-a-ble,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  notahilis  = 
reniarliable.  from  iiOi'o -=  to  mark;  nota=B. 
mark,  a  note  ;  Sp.  notahln  ;  Ital.  notabile.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Worthy  of  notice;  noted,  noteworthy, 
distinguished,  remarkable,  memorable. 

".\nd  slewe  and  bete  downeagi-eat  iiombre  of  the 
laoost  notablest  of  the  cyte."— .flcrdcjy :  J^'ruijutirt  ; 
Cronicle,  vol.  i.,  ch.  cccxliv.  , 

2.  Notorious,  egregious;  well  or  commonly 
known. 

'■  A  iiotablp  leading  sinner,  indeed,  to  wit.  the  rebel." 
— South:  Scrrnona,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  i. 

3.  Excellent ;  clever  in  any  sphere. 

"  My  master  is  become  a  notable  lover." — Hhdkesp.: 
Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  ii.  5. 

4.  Conspicuous ;  easily  seen  or  observed ; 
manifest,  observable. 

B.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  person  or  thing  worthy  of 
note  or  distinction. 

"  Varro's  aviary  is  still  so  famous,  that  it  is  reckoned 
for  one  of  those  7K>rn6fes,  which  foreign  nations  record," 
—AUdigon:  On  Italy. 

2,  French  Hist. :  A  number  of  persons, 
chiefly  of  the  higher  orders,  appointed  by 
the  king  prior  to  the  Revolution  of  1789.  to 
constitute  a  representative  body  (the  Assembly 
of  the  Notables)  of  the  kingdom. 

not'-a-ble -ness,  s.  [Eng.  votahh;  -mss.] 
The  quality  or  stfite  of  being  notable  or  note- 
worthy ;  notability. 

"  Neither  could  the  notnhtfnrKc  of  the  place  .  .  . 
make  us  to  xaAx^e  it."— Homilies;  Against  Peritl  of 
/{Uilatri/,  pt.  i. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  ce  —  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


notably— notched 


219 


not'-a-bly,    'not-a-blye,  <i>!t:     iiji-. 

no(ah{h:);  -1;,.] 

1.  Ill  a  notable,  nnteworthy,  or  reinarUablo 
iiKiniier ;  remarkably. 

"  He  fiheweth  befiire,  ami  that  nntublye,  of  the 
ioe|^■l^lI)Us  times  t"v.ftnle  the  end  of  the  wovUle.  "— 
J'rol,  v/iOH  2  Thnufhi/.     (Bible,  1551.) 

2.  Egi'egiously,  i>lainly. 

"  Oiice  or  twice  notably  tleceivetl.'"— Soirf/*  .■  Hermom, 
vol.  iv..  ni-r.  11. 

*3.  With  coiiJiequeuce ;  with  show  r)f  ini- 
Ijortiince. 

"Mention  Si^iaiu  or  Polaiid,  hiuI  he  talks  vi-iy 
notably." — Addison. 

nat-a-can'-tba,  $.' pL  [Pref.  «o(-,  and  Or. 
uKavBa  {(ihanthi'i)  —  a  spine.] 

Knti.m.  :  A  tribe  of  Diptera,  with  a  single 
f;iiiiily.  .Stratioiiiyiibv  (q.v.).  Its  chief  ehanu:- 
tei-  is  tile  pivst'iireoi  spines  upon  the  posterior 
margin  of  tlie  siriilelluin. 

not-a-can'-tlii-dss,  not-a-can'-thi,  >.  /' 

\M>n\.    hat.    nufarantl>(,H:i);  Lit.  lem.   ].l.  ;i.lj. 
siitl".  -Uhv,  or  niasi*.  -i.] 

Irhtlnj. :  A  family  of  Acantliopterygii.  Only 
known  genus,  Xotacantlius  (q.v.). 

not-a-can'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  not-,  and  ^;r. 
axar'Sa  {aca>t(ha)^=a.  spine.] 

Irlitht/.:  An  aberrant  genus  of  Acanthnp- 
terygians.  The  develo]nijent  of  spines  in  the 
\eitical  tins  is  the  only  characteristic  of  llie 
order  which  these  fishes  possess.  Btnly 
elongate,  covered  with  very  small  scales ; 
the  snout  protrudes  beyond  the  ninntli. 
l>entitinn  feeble.  Five  species  known,  from 
the  Mediten-anean,  the  Arctic.  Atlantic,  and 
.Southern  Pacific  Oceans.  During  the  Cha!- 
hi){ier  expedition  specimens  were  obtained 
Iruin  an  alleged  depth  of  1,S75  fathoms. 

nbt'-alf  a.  [Gr.  i-iro?  (>io^os)  =  the  back.] 
Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  back;  dorsal. 

HO  tal'-gi-a,  s.    [Pref.  not-,  and  Gr.   aAyos 

I'iiihdl.  :  Pain  in  the  back  ;  irritation  of  the 

spine. 

no-tan'-diiin  (pi.  no-tan-da),  ^■.  [Lat. 
neut.  sing,  of  notaafhi.'i,  fiit.  jiass.  par.  of  unto 
=  to  mark,  to  note.]  Something  to  be 
marked  or  noted  ;  a  notable  fact  or  occurrence. 

3l6'-tar,  s,     [O.  Fr.  notairc]    A  notary  (q.v). 

(Scntch.) 

HO-tar'-chus,  s.     [Pref.  not-,  and  Gr.  ap^os 

(,nr/MA^)  =  the  vent.] 

Znol. :  A  genns  of  tectibranchiate  gastero- 
pods,  family  Aplysiad.T.  Animal  shell-less. 
Seven  species  known,  from  the  Mediterranean 
au'l  the  Red  Sea. 

no-tar'-i-al,  o.    [Eng.  notary;  -nL] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  notary :  as,  a 
notarial  seal. 

2.  Done,  executed,  or  taken  by  a  notary. 

"Witne'^strs  to  itolarittl oT civii  deetla," — Daily  Ttti:- 
grnph.  Felt.  14.  1SS5. 

notarial-acts,  s.  pi. 

Imuk'  Such  acts  in  civil  law  as  require  to 
be  done  under  the  seal  of  a  notary,  and  are 
.admitted  as  evidence  in  foreign  courts. 

notarial'instruments,  5.  7^/. 

^'a'/d  Law:  Iiistruiuents  of  sasine,  of  resig- 
nation, of  intimation,  of  an  assignation,  of 
premonition,  of  protest,  and  drawn  up  by  a 
notary, 

ai6-tar'-i-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ^wtarial;  -hj.] 
In  a  iintiirial  manner  ;  by  a  notary. 

3i6t'-ar-y,  s.  [O.  Fr.  notaire,  from  Lnt. 
in'tni-his  =  a  shorthand  writer,  one  who  makes 
notes ;  twta  =  a  mark,  a  note ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
notario :  Ital.  notaro,  notajo.] 

I,  OnVinary  Lan<juage: 

'*  1.  Originally,  amongst  the  ancient 
Romans,  a  person  employed  to  take  notes  of 
trials,  proceedings  in  courts,  contacts,  A:c.  ; 
a  shorthand  writer.  This  kind  of  work  was 
at  liist  usually  performed  by  slaves,  but  the 
notai  ii,  as  they  increased  in  ability  and  i-aised 
themselves  above  tlie  servile  ranks,  grarlually 
assumed  the  duties  and  functions  of  the 
tabelliones,  writers  who,  under  the  Roman 
law,  were  employed  in  drawing  up  contracts, 
wills  and  commercial  documents,  and  the 
woik  which  fell  to  them  in  this  cai)aeity 
eoriesj'onded   very  closely  to    some  of  the 


business  now  undertaken  by  the  modern 
notary  public,  tlie  solicitor,  attorney,  and 
conveyancer. 

2.  A  public  ofllei.al  authorl/ed  to  attest 
signatures  in  deeds,  contracts,  atlUlavits,  de- 
clarations, and  especially  such  as  are  to  be 
sent  to  foreign  countries.  They  note  and 
jnotest  bills  of  exchange,  dra'w  "up  protests 
after  receiving  the  atlidavits  of  mariners  and 
masters  of  .ships,  and  administer  oaths, 
l-'i-equcutly  called  a  Notary  Public. 

■■  (*o  witli  nie  to  ]i  tiotary.  seal  me  there 
Ynur  hond."        :i!iitMef/t. :  JUerchmtt  qf  Veitin;  i.  0. 

^  From  a  document  dated  1574,  it  ajipears 
that  the  Company  of  Notaries  in  Lon<lon  at 
that  time  numbered  sixteen,  and  that  they 
got  their  living  by  the  "Making  of  Policies, 
Intimations,  and  Renunciations,  and  otlu'r 
writings,"  for  the  doing  of  which  a  monopoly 
had  just  been  granted  to  one  Richard  Candler. 
(latliell.) 

II.  Cliurrh  Hisf.  (P!.):  One  of  the  names 
given  by  the  Paulicians  to  their  ministers  or 
teachers.  (Mosheiiii:  Chi(rchIIistory(Gd.  lyUl), 
1>.  321.) 

t  IT  (1)  Ecclesiastical  Notary : 

Chui'ch  Hist. :  An  officer  appointed  to  collect 
ami  preserve  the  acts  of  the  martyrs. 

"(2)  Apostolic  £  Imperial  Xotary:  A  notary 
formerly  ai)poiuted  by  tlie  jtope  or  an  em- 
peror to  exercise  his  functions  in  a  foreign 
conntry. 

tno'-tate,  a.  [hat.  notatus,  pa.  par.  of  nolo  = 
to  mark,  to  note.] 

i:ot.:  iVIarked,  variegated  ;havingvariegat.ed 
spots  or  lines. 

nd-ta  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  notatio  =  a  marking,  a 
noting,  from  ;[ofa((ts  =  pa.  par.  of  noto  =  U) 
mark,  to  note  ;  not^i  =  a  mark.] 

1.  The  a(-t  of  marking  or  noting  ;  the  act  or 
I>ractice  of  recording  anything  by  means  of 
marks,  characters,  or  tigures. 

2.  A  system  of  marks,  notes,  signs,  or 
characters  employed  in  any  art  or  science,  to 
express  in  a  brief  and  compendious  form 
certiun  fact^  connected  with  that  art  or 
sfience.     [IJ.] 

*3.  Etymology;  etymological  signification. 

"The  }iotiition  of  a  word  is,  when  the  original! 
thereof  iH«uuKlit  out;  and  consistetli  in  two  tniuy». 
the  kiiiil  Hiiu  the  fi^rt."—lien  Jomoni  English 
Orammar,  oh.  viii. 

^(1)  Architectural  NofMion :  A  system  of 
signs,  marks,  or  characters,  appended  to 
lignres,  when  used  to  denote  dimensions  on 
drawings,  as  '  for  feet,  "  for  inches,  '"  for 
parts  :  as,  10'  6"=  ten  feet  six  inches. 

('2)  Arithmetical  Notation  ;  A  system  of  figures 
or  characters  used  to  represent  numbers. 
Two  methods  of  expressing  numbers  are  at 
present  in  use,  the  Roman  and  the  Arabic. 

In  the  Roman  method  seven  characters  are 
emjdoyed,  called  numeral  letters.  These, 
standing  separately,  represent  the  following 
numbers,  viz.,  I.  for  one,  V.  for  five,  X.  for  ten, 
L,  f<)r  fifty,  C  for  one  hundred,  D.  for  live 
hundred,  and  M.  for  one  thousand.  By  com- 
binations <if  these  eharacters,  in  accordance 
with  the  following  principles,  every  numl>er 
may  be  expressed :  (o)  when  a  letter  stands 
alone,  it  represents  the  number  given  above, 
as  V.  for  five;  (h)  when  a  letter  is  repeated, 
the  combination  st^inds  for  the  product  of  the 
number  denoted  by  the  lettev  by  the  number 
of  times  which  it  is  taken  :  thus,  III.  stands 
for  three ;  XXX.  for  thirty,  &c. ;  (c)  when  a 
letter  precedes  another,  taken  in  the  order 
given  above,  the  combination  stands  for  the 
number  denoted  by  the  greater  diminished 
by  that  denoted  by  the  less  ;  thus,  IV. 
.stands  for  five  less  one,  i.e.,  four;  XC.  for 
one  liundred  less  ten,  i.e.,  ninety,  &c.  ;  (ti) 
when  a  letter,  taken  in  the  order  given  abo\e, 
follows  another,  the  combination  stands  for 
the  sum  of  the  numbers  denoted  by  the  letters 
taken  .separately:  thus.  XI.  stands  for  ten 
plus  one,  i.e.,  eleven  :  LV.  for  fifty  plus  five, 
i.e.,  lifty-fivc;  CIV.  for  <uie  hundred  plus 
four  [IV  =  five  le.ss  one,  i.e.,  four  as  in  (<■)!. 
i.e.,  one  hundred  and  four:  MDCCCLXXXV. 
for  eighteen  hunrlred  and  eighty-five.  Tliis 
method  of  notation  is  now  little  used  except 
for  dates,  headings  of  chapters.  &c. 

In  the  Arabic,  or  rather  the  Hindoo,  method, 
intioduced  by  the  Aralis  intr)  Enri'pe  at  the 
close  of  the  tenth  century,  numbers  are  repre- 
sented by  the  symbols,  0,  1,  2,  3,  4,  .'»,  0,  7, 
8,  0,  and  their  combinations,  according  to 
conventional  rules.    The  characters  are  tilled 


figures  or  digits,* and.  t.aken  in  their  (»rder, 
stand  for  niiuglit,  'me,  two.  Ihn*e,  fonr.  live, 
six,  seven,  eight,  nine  ;  the  vain.-  ol  thf  unit 
dipinds  upon  tlie  phice  which  llie  figure  uc- 
eiipi.s  ill  the  Kcde  adopted.  The  valnr  of 
•■acli  figure  or  digit  inen'aseH  in  n  tenfold 
latio  from  the  right  t^i  the  left;  the  nuuilM-r 
of  places  of  the  digit  f^om  the  right  to  tlio 
left  indir-atlng  the  |H»wer  of  lU.  and  thu 
digit  itself  the  numlK-r  »tf  sucli  powers  In- 
ti-mk-d  to  be  expref<se*i ;  thus.  10  =  t»*n  Ijikeii 
once  =  ten  ;  200  =  ten  s()iiared  Ukvu  twice  = 
2  X  lO^f ;  70  jtj  :i  7  -f  lo'  +  (<•  X  Iu=)  -t-  (:.  .  10) 
-f  0  =  seven  thousand  six  hundn-il  and  tifly- 
six.  the  values  of  the  iilac»*H  lieing  tliUK : 
7  (thonsjinds),  (J  (hundreds),  i  (tens),  u  (unitM). 
(;{)  Chiinitxil  iintttt in n  :T\i*'  writtm  languagie 
of  i-heiuislry.  The  system  now  in  um'.  UUh\^h 
"xclusivc'ly  to  modern  titncH,  but  in  all  ages 
signs  of  some  kind  <»r  oth>T  swui  to  have  l-een 
employed  to  represent  the  varjouH  kinds  of 
niiiitrr.  In  ls]6  B.-rzelius  proposed  the  use  o( 
Ihr  initial  l.'ttrr  of  the  elehieiit,  and  the  employ. 
nient  of  coi'IIicientrt  Ui  express  the  nuiii)t«-r  of 
the  same  atoms  iu  the.  compound,  bringing 
chemical  notation  almost  into  its  ]ire.sent 
st^ite.  Thus,  sulphate  of  .soda  =  Nao.S04,  in- 
dicating that  tlie  compound  is  formed  rif  two 
atoms  of  sodium  (natrium),  one  of  KUlphur, 
and  four  of  oxygen.  In  organic  compounds, 
the  lonstitntimi  of  which  is  known,  the  sym- 
bols are  so  arranged  as  tn  show  tim  various 

groups  of  radic;ils.  JjIJ^..^  \q  —  etliylic 
acetate,  but  butyric  acid,  with  the  same  num- 
Iter  of  atoms,  is  expressed  by  rojio        ■ 

(4)  ^[a^hematicxtl  nnttition  ;  The  conventional 
method  of  repre.senting  mathematical  »|uan- 
tities  and  operations  by  means  of  symbols. 

[."SVMBOL.] 

(5)  Mi(sical  }iotation  :  The  system  or  method 
of  expressing  musicjil  sountls  in  writing,  by 
means  of  signs,  characters,  figuics,  or  marks- 

[NOTE,  S.J 

(t>)  Nunierical  notation : 
Music:  A  method    of  expressing  musical 
sounds  by  numerals. 
(7)  Tonic  sol-fa  notation:  [ToNic  sol-kaJ. 

'  no-ta'-tor,  s.    [Lat.]    One  who  makes  or 
writ*\s  notes;  an  annotator. 

■■The  notator  Dr.  Potter  fii  hU  e|iistlc  l»cfore  It  to 
thereiider  sjilth  tliua,  7'olum  opiu,  in:."—  Wood :  .ithrna 
Oxon. 

notch,  5.     [A  weakened  and  later  form  of  nock 

(.|.V.).] 

I.  Ordiimry  Lnnguatjc  : 

I.  A  nick,  a  slit ;  a  small  cut  or  indentation 
in  anything. 

*  2.  Anything  resembling  a  notch,  as  a  nar- 
row cutting  or  jkiss  in  a  mountain. 

II.  Aimt. :  An  incisure;  a  part  cut  Into  or  cut 
out  of  a  margin,  as  the  interclavicular  notch, 
tlie  notches  of  vertebi:e,  &c 

notch-flowered,  a. 

B"t. :  Iia\ing  the  Ilowers  notched  at  th.* 
margin. 

ndt9h,  r.t.  &  i.     [XoTcn,  a] 
A.  Transitive : 

1,  To  cut  notches  or  nicks  in  ;  to  nick,  to 
indent. 

"Tlie  convex  work  i«  (•oiiipoiie<l  of  hUcIt  niid  cllrin 
pieces,  uiiicelliitetl  Hud  iu%\\*\'vm:]y  notched."— OrtK  ' 
Mnteeum. 

*  2.  To  i)lace  iu  a  notcli,  as  an  arrow  ;  to  fit 
to  the  string. 

*  3.  To  mark  or  keep  count  of,  by  cutting 
notches  in  a  stick  or  piece  of  wood  ;  Ut  seoi-e. 

"  Alt-MuiTKlet'Di  liHii  notrh^  nouie  flfty-fuur."— 
/tickrua :  i'tckwicii  Pa/iert,  ch.  vlL 

*  B.  Inlraiis. :  To  keep  a  count  or  score  by 
cutting  notches  in  a  sti(;k  ;  to  score. 

n5tfh'-lK>ard,  s.     [Eng.  notch,  and  itonrcl.] 
'Vc/i.  :  Tlie  board  winirli  receives  tlio  ends 
of  the  stej'S  and  risers  in  a  staircase. 

notfhed,  ;>".  jxir.  or  <'.    [Notch,  v.] 

notched-eared,  s.  Having  the  mar- 
gins of  the  ears  irregular  iu  contour,  as  if 

notched. 

Xotched-eareil  li^t : 

Zooi. :  Vfjfii>rrtili»  fmnr(tii\ntvs;  it  i«  found 
in  central  and  sonthcni  Kuitn>e.  and  exteiuls 
eastwards  into  Persi.-i. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench :  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -irg. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  -  shun  ;    tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die.  -Vc.  -  bol.  i*c\. 


220 


notching— nothingarianism 


&dt9h'-mg,  i»:  {Kir.,  a.,  &  .<.     INotch.  v.] 
A.  iv:  B,  As  jir.  par.  ct  partici^i.  adj.  :  (Sec 

C,  A:s  substantii'e  : 
'   I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  T)ie  at;t  of  cutting  notches  or  nicks  in 
aiiytliing. 

3.  Tlie  act  of  scoring  or  counting  as  by 
uotclius. 

3.  A  notcli,  a  nick. 

II.  Technically : 

i.  Carp. :  A  nioile  of  joining  tinibtrs  or 
scantling  in  a  fiaiiif.  It  is  either  square  or 
dovetailed,  and  is  used  for  connecting  tlie 
ends  of  wall-plates  and  bond-timbers  at  the 
angles,  letting  joists  down  on  girders,  binders, 
sills,  plates,  or  purlins.  Hiilving,  scarlin;^, 
and  caulking  are  forms  of  notehing,  and  form 
a  lap-joint. 

2.  /.''"7.  -onj. :  [Oulleting]. 
notching- adze,  &'. 

Carp. :  A  light  ailze  with  a  bit  of  large  cur- 
vature or  nearly  straight  for  notching  into 
timbers  in  making  gains,  &c.     [Gain  (1),  s.\ 

ndt9li'-weed,  s.     [Bug.  iivtch,  and  weed.] 
hut. ;  Cht'tti^podiam  Vulvaria, 

not^h-wihg,  5.     [Eng.  notch,  and  wiiKj.] 
Knl'iin.  :  A  moth,  Tcj'as  catulaiio. 

''note,  ('.  [For  7tf  u'ote.]  Knew  not,  couid 
not.     [Not,  v.] 

note  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  iio('t  =  aniark,asign, 
a  notf,  allied  to  nutus,  pa.  par.  of  n,osco(gnosco) 
=.  to  know  ;  Itv^l.  &  Sp.  nota.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  A  mark  or  token  by  which  anything 
may  be  known  ;  a  visible  sign  ui-  mark. 

"  Some  ufttural  tiotes  about  her  boily," 

Shtikesp.  :  Cymbefine,  ii.  2. 

*  2.  A  stigma,  a  brand  ;  i-eproach,  shame. 

"  Jly  ijoateiity  shamed  with  the  n-'te." 

ahaketp. :  Jtape  of  laci-acc,  203, 

3.  Notice,  heed,  care,  observation. 

"Some  precepts  worthy  the  iiotu." 
.•ihakesp. :  All's  iVelt  that  Ends  Welt.  iii.  5. 

i.  The  state  of  being  under  observation. 
"  SnmU  matters  come  with  great  coiiimeudation,  be- 
cause they  are  cuutiuually  iu  use  and  ixinote." — Hucon. 

5.  Reputation,  mark,  renown,  consequence, 
distinction. 

"To  make  them  men  of  note." 

Shakesp. :  Loire's  Labour's  Lost,  iii. 

*  6.  Distinction  or  fame,  in  a  bad  sense ; 
notoriety. 

"  A  detd  of  dre.iiUul  note." 

Hhakesp.  :  Macbeth,  iii.  2. 

*  7.  Account,  notice,  information,  intellig- 
ence, intimation. 

"  Give  him  note  of  onr  approaeh." 

Shakvfp. :  TroUui  A  Ci-essida,  iv.  I. 

8.  A  minute,  nieniorandum,  or  short  writing 
intended  to  assist  the  memory,  or  to  be  used 
for  reference  at  a  future  time. 

9.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

10.  An  explanatory  or  ciitical  fommeut ;  an 
annotation. 

"The  best  writers  have  been  ijerplexed  with  iioti'S. 
and  obscured  with  UlustnLtioua."—  Fclton :  On  tlui 
Cliusics. 

II.  (.PI-)  '•  The  verbatim  report  of  a  speech, 
discourse,  &c.,  taken  by  a  reporter  ur  short- 
hand writer. 

*  12.  A  remark. 

"  A  good  note  :  that  keeps  you  from  the  blow  of  the 
\p.^."—.-ihake.sp. :  Twelfth  Ni'jht,  iii.  4. 

*  13.  A  bill,  an  account,  a  meniorandum,  a 
list,  a  catalogue. 

"  Here's  tlie  notv  how  much  your  chain  weighs. " 

Hhaki'sp. :  Coined;/  if  Errors,  iv,  l. 

14.  A  short  letter  ;  a  billet. 

"  She  sent  a  nute,  the  seal  an  '  EUe  voua  suit.'  " 

Tennyton  :  Ed.  Jlorrts,  105. 

15.  A  small  size  of  letter  paper,  used  for 
writing  notes  or  sliort  letters  ;  nute-paper. 

1(J.  An  orticial  or  diplomatic  comnnmica- 
tion  in  writing  :  an  otlicial  nieuioraudum  or 
conimunic^ation  from  the  minister  of  one 
count ly  to  the  minister  of  another. 

11.  T'echnicallij : 
1.  Music : 

(1)  In  general,  any  musical  sound, 

(2)  In  particular,  the  signs  placed  upon  the 
stavi-  which  show  by  their  shape  and  position 
tilt'  duration  and  pitch  uf  sound.  They  con- 
stitute the  essence  of  mL-nsuraV)le  music  as 
opposed  to  mere  "signs  uf  iiituuatiuii,"  such 


as  were  the  neunies.  Tlie  first  division  of 
notes  wa,s,  as  might  be  expected,  into  long 
and  short  (breve  or  brief).  The  long  was  a 
four-sided  jnjte  with  a  tail  (^  ) ;  th''  hrevc  a 
four-sided  note  without  atail(»):  the  si-mi- 
breve  a  diamond  note  (♦).  There  are  now 
six  notes  in  ordinary  use  ;  viz.,  the  semibreve 
(r>)  ;  the  minim  {,]);  the  crotchet  (J)  ;  the 
quaver  (J*)  ;  the  semiquaver  (^  )  ;  and  the 
demfseniiquaver  (p^).  The  lialf-deuiisemi- 
quaver  (,1)  is  also  occasionally  used.  One 
semibreve  is  c(inal  to  two  minims,  or  four 
crotchets,  or  eiglit  quavers,  or  sixteen  semi- 
quavers, ni-  thiity-t\vc>  demisemiquavers,  or 
sixty-four  half-deiniscmiquavers. 

(;i)  Tlie  term  is  used  generally  fortlie  sounds 
of  whicli  notes  are  signs,  as  wlien  we  say  ol  a 
singer  that  his  high  notes  are  good,  or  that 
a  player  plays  wrong  notes. 

"To  find  out  many  cnvfty  notes. 
They  ue  spared  uat  liir  throtes." 

Chativer:  Drenme. 

2.  Priiif. :  A  unirk  on  the  nifirgin  of  a  book, 
to  call  attention  to  something  in  the  tex.^. 
These  are  of  three  kinds  : 

(1)  Shoidder-notes,  at  the  top  of  the  page, 
giving  book,  chapter,  aud  date,  as  in  reference 
Bibles, 

(2)  Side  notes,  marginal  or  set-in  notes,  con- 
taining ab-stracts  of  the  text,  as  in  law-books, 
or  reference  notes  to  parallel  passages, 

(:i)  Foot-notes,  containing  commentaries 
aud  annotations. 

3.  Comm. :  A  written  or  printed  promise  t" 
pay  a  certain  sum  of  money  to  a  certain  per- 
son, on  a  specific  date  :  as,  a  promissory  iwt>\ 
a  bank-jio/tf,  &c. 

^  Note  of  hand:  A  promissory  note. 

note-book,  s,     .\  book  in  which  notes  or 
nienmi'auila  are  set  down. 
■'  Ciiasiua  jUI  his  fiiults  nbservd  ; 
Set  in  a  notc-buuk. '     tihakesp. :  Jttlius  C<esar.  iv.  3. 

note-paper,  s.   The  same  as  Note,  .s.,  1.  \^.>. 

^note(2),s.  [A.S.]  Business,  occupation,  need. 

^note  (3),  5.    [Nut,] 

note  (1),   r.t.      [Fr.    7ioter ;    Sp.   ixotar ;    Ital, 
no/tnr,  all  from  Lat,  >(ofo  =  to  nuirk.]  [Note,?.] 
1.  To  mark  ;  to  distinguish  with  a  mark. 
**  2.  To  stigmatize  ;  to  brand  with  a  crime. 

*'  You  have  coiidemued  and  noted  Lucius  Pella." 
ShiikeAp. :  Julius  deaar.  iv.  3, 

3.  To  observe,  to  remark,  to  heed  ;  to  take 
note  or  notice  of. 

"  I  wil  be  bold  by  hys  licence  to  7iote  in  them  [these 
wordes]  a  little  lacke  of  wyt."— iSir  ]'.  More  :  Workes, 
p.  1,077. 

*  4.  To  show  respect  to;  to  treat  with 
respect. 

"  Wliose  worth  aud  honesty  is  richly  noted." 

tihakesp.  :   Winter's  Tale,  v.  :!. 

'  5.  To  pay  attention  to ;  to  listen  to ;  to  heed. 

"  But  note  me,  signiur." 

Shakesp. :  Merclntnt  of  reuice.  i.  3. 

*  6.  To  set  down  ;  to  commit  to  memory. 

"  III  note  I'ou  ill  my  book  of  memory." 

Shakesp.  :  1  llcnvj  \'[.,  ii.  4. 

7.  To  make  a  note  or  meniorandum  of ;  to 
set  down  in  writing. 

"  Xote  it  in  a  book  that  it  maybe  for  ever  and  ever.* 
— Itiiiah  XXX.  8. 

8.  To  set  do*rn  in  inu.sical  characters. 

'  9.  To  furnish  or  provide  with  notes ;  to 
annotate, 

'  10.  To  denote,  to  mark. 

*■  11.  To  charge  with  a  crime,  (Followed  by 
of).     {Drydeii.) 

H  To  7wte  a  bill  : 

Covini. :  To  record  the  non-acceptance  C'r 
non-payment  of  a  bill  when  it  becomes  due. 
It  is  done  officially  by  a  notary. 

*  note  (2),  v.t.    [.\.S.  hnitnn ;  pa.  t.  hddt.]    To 
butt  ;  tu  push  with  the  horns. 

not'-ed,  j>i.i.  par.  &,  a.     [Note,  i'.] 

A,  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  As  adj. :  Of  note  ;  eminent,  remarkable, 
noteworthy,  celebrated. 

We  ahalj^  have  recourse  to  a  noted  atory  in  Don 


Quixote." 


'  £ssai/i,  pt,  i.,  ess.  iii. 


'  not'-ed-ly,  adv.     [Eng,    noted;    -ly.]     With 
guod  perception  and  remembrance  ;  exactly. 

"  Do  yon  renienili^r  what  you  said  of  the  duke?— 
Must  JioleUfi/ sir." —iihukesp. :  .Measure for Mcusun;  v.  1. 


not'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ncted :  -nvss.]  Th-> 
quality  or  st;itc  of  being  noted  ;  eminenci*, 
teleliiity,  remaikubleness,  notahicness, 

"  So  hick y  .  .  .  aA  to  attain  the  sgcrimiuallycouKeil 
notednesii."—0'fi/lo:   Works,  li.  aoo. 

"^  note'-full,  a.  [Eng.  note  (1),  s, ;  -full.) 
Worthy  of  note  ;  notable, 

"  My  nmses.  that  is  to  any,  by  my  notefuU  scieiicea. 
— Chaucer:  Havcius,  bk.  i, 

ndt-e-l£e'-a,  .'^.  [Gr.  votos  (iwtos)  =  the  south, 
and  eAaia(t*/((trt)  =  thi'  olive.  So  named  because 
these  olive-like  plants  are  conlined  to  Aus- 
tralia and  Tasmania.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Olcacea",  having  opposite 
entire  leathery  leaves,  axillary  racemes  of 
yellowish-green  flowers,  and  small  tleshy  one- 
sided drupes.  There  arc  seven  or  eight  sjiecies, 
which  fui'uisli  good  timber.  Notelma  ligustrina 
is  the  Tasiiiaiiiau  lronwood*tree,  and  iV.  ovata 
the  Ounga-runga  of  New  South  Wales. 

*  ndte'-less, «.    [Eng.  note  (l),  s. ;  -kss.] 

1.  Not  of  note;  not  notable,  remarkable, 
or  conspicuous,  (Beaam.  £Flei. :  Bonduca,  ii.  1,> 

2.  Unmusical,  discordant. 

"  Parish-clerk  with  noteless  tone." 

It'  Urfe\f  :  Two  Queens  of  Brentford,  i. 

"  note'-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  noteless;  -nes3.]\ 
The  quality  or  .-state  of  being  noteless. 

note-let,  s,    [Eng.  note  (1),  s. ;  dim.  sulT.  -kt.]. 
'■'  1.  A  little  note  ;  a  billet. 
t  2.  A  small  notice  ;  a  short  criticism. 

"  Some  brightly  written  notelets  ou  books  andi 
rviiiMut:."—Athencaum,  Aug.  2,  183^,  i>.  144. 

*  note-muge,  s.    [Nut.meo.j 

adt'-er,  5.     [Eng.  note  (1),  v,  ;  -c;\] 
t  1.  One  who  notes  or  takes  notice. 

*  2.  An  annotator,  a  commentator. 

"  Postelius.  .-uid  the  noter  uiion  him,  Severtiiia,  have 
much  admired  this  manner." — Oregury :  Post.,  x>.  yfi. 

n6-te-fis»  s.  [Gr.  vwrei;?  {noteus)  —  one  who 
carries  on  the  back.] 

ZooL:  A  genus  of  Rotifera,  family  Brachi- 
oiiidie.  Tliere  are  no  eyes,  the  foot  is  forked, 
the  lorica  spinous  in  front  and  behind.  Lenglli 
of  lorica  about  y'j  inch. 

note'-wdr-thj?,    *  note-woor-thie,   n. 

[l':Mg.  ;n./c(l)'.  s.  ;  and  worthy.]  Worthy  of  ur 
deserving  note  ;  calling  for  notice  or  remark  ; 
notable,  remarkable. 

"  This  by  way  ia  nolewoorthie.  tlmt  the  Danes  bad  au 
vnjierfect  or  rather  a  lame  aiid  limpini;  rule  in  this 
\nui.\."—J/oliitihett:  Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  vii.,  en.  i. 

■^  ndth'-er,  a.  Ai  conj.     [Neither.] 
nothing,   *  noth-yng,  nae-thlng,  na- 

thing,  .s.  >i:  tu/c.     [Eng.  no,  and  thing.] 

A.  As  substantii'e : 

1.  Not  anything  ;  the  opposite  to  something 
and  anything. 

"The  idea  therefore  either  of  a  Suite  or  iufinite- 
nothin't.  i>*  ■■>■  contradiction  iu  terms." — Clarke :  Ajtstcer 
to  the  .Seventh  Letter.     (Note.) 

2.  Non-existence  ;  nothingness. 

"  Mighty  states  characterless  are  grated 
To  notliing."  Shakesp.  :  Troilus,  iii.  2. 

3.  A  state  uv  conditit)n  of  iusigniticance  or 
cinnparative  worthlessness  or  unimportance. 

"  A  man  that  from  very  nothuxj  is  grown  into  an  un- 
speakablt  estate." — Shakesp. :   Winter's  Talc,  iv.  1. 

4.  A  thing  of  no  importance  or  moment;  a 
tritle. 

"  A  race  of  empty  friends,  loud  nothings." 

Deaum.  *  Flet. .  Maid  in  the  Mill,  i.  1. 

5.  A  cipher. 

B.  As  adv.  :  In  no  degree ;  not  iu  auj 
degree  ;  not  at  all. 

••  Adam  with  such  counsel  nothing  sway'd." 

Milton  :  P.  L..  x.  1,010. 

*  nothing-doer,  ^^    An  idler. 

"  Swiirms  (..I  ni.'tiun<i-U'jars."~AdairhS:    Works,  ii.  ISi. 

A  gift  of  no  worth  ;  a 


^  nothing-gift«  ^ 

worthless  i^itt. 


"Tb-.it  noihn 


i-'jift  of  dilferiiig  nmltituiies." 

.Shakesp.  .■  Cymbeline,  iii.  6, 


nothing  -  worth,   a.     Worth    nothing ; 

worthless.     {Tennyson  :  The  Epic,  39.) 

noth-ing-ar'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  nothing :-arian.] 
One  <'f  no  particular  belief  or  religious  de- 

imminatiMn, 

*  noth-ing-ar'-i-an-ifm,  5.  [Eng.  nothing- 
arian; -ism.]  The' principles  or  teachings  uf 
the  nothingarians. 

"A  reation   from  the  nothingariunistn  of   the  last 
century,"— C7jui-(.-A  n»JfJ.  Sept.  J,  18S1.  p.  6m. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mutOf  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    as,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =^  kw« 


nothingism— notobranchiate 


221 


"  noth'-ihg-i^m,  s.  lEng.  uoihiiuj;  -ism.] 
Nothingness ;  niliility. 

noth'-ing-ness,  >\    [Rng.  iwfhing;  -uess.] 
1.  Tho   sUito  of  being  nothing;    nihility; 
liuu-existence. 

"  His  art  clkl  expreiis 
A  qulutesseuce  even  from  unthiujneti." 

J>vu  lie. 

t  2.  Insignificance,  worthlessness. 

"  My  JuulecernftWe  nothin^ttci^s  iiia^'  seem  to  forlii-l 
any  certnin  intelligence  of  tiieir  distinct  workings."— 
Up.  Hail:  Helect  Th'^tif/hts.  §  22. 

*  3.  A  thing  of  no  value  or  wortli ;  a  noth- 
ing. 

"  A  iiothiitifness  iu  deed  and  name." 

liufler:  ffuitibraji,  i.  2 

n6-th65'-er-as,  s.  [Gr.  cd9o«  (iwtkos)  — 
spuriou.s,  counterfeit,  and  *e^'pas  (keras)  =  a 
liorn,  a  projection.] 

Pula'ont. :  A  genus  of  Orthoceratidie  (q.v.), 
with  a  single  species,  from  the  Upper  Silurian, 
yhell  nautiloid,  sub-involute  ;  septa  sliglitly 
arched,  without  lobes;  dorsal  siplmucle. 

n6th-a-5er'-cus,  s.  [Gr.  v6do^  (nothos)^ 
cuuuterlVit,  and  Kcpwos  (ker1:os}  =  a.  tail.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Tinaniidte  (q.v,),  sub- 
family Tinanuna;,  with  three  species,  ninging 
from  Costa  Rica  to  Venezuela  and  Ecuador. 

noth-o-cMee'-na,  s.  [Gr.  v66o^  (nothos)  = 
bastard,  counterfeit,  and  x^ai''"  {chlaina)  = 
a  cloak.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Polypodiaceie,  tribe  Poly- 
jiodefe.  The  stem  of  Nothochlwiia  piloselloiih:-; 
has  been  given  In  India  iu  sponginess  of  the 
gums. 

no-tho'-m-a,  s.    [Notonia.] 

noth-O-proC'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  i-dflos  {nothos)  = 
cuunteiieit,  and  TrpdJicTos  (proktos)  =  the  anus, 
the  back,  the  tail.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Tinamidse  (q.v.),  sub- 
family Tinamina?,  with  four  species,  ranging 
from  Ecuador  to  Bolivia  and  Chili. 

noth-o-sau'-ri-dse,  5.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  notk- 
vs(nn-(itii) ;  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  sulT.  -irffc.] 
I'i'Uroiit.:  Afamily  ofTriassicSauropterygia, 

tyjiL'  Notliosaurus  (q.v.). 

ndtho-sau'-riis,  not-o-sau'-rus,  s.  [Gr. 
p66o^  {nothos)  =  spurious,  counterfeit,  and 
<ravpo<;  (sauros)  =  a  lizard.] 

Pakisont. :  A  genus  of  Sauropterygia,  spe- 
cially characteristic  of  the  MuschelkalU.  The 
neck  is  long,  and  has  at  least  twenty  vertebra-. 
Teeth  numerous  and  conical,  in  distinct 
sockets.     Several  species  known,  all  Triassic. 

notll-ur'-a,  s.  [Gr.  v6Bo^  (no/7ios)  =  counter- 
feit, and  ovpd  {ovra)  =  a  tail.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Tinaniida  (q.v.).  sub- 
family Tinaniinie,  with  four  species,  quail-like 
in  their  habit,  rangiugfrom  Brazil  and  Bolivia 
to  Patagonia. 

no'-ti^e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  notitia  =  Q.  being 
known,  knowledge,  acquaintance,  from  notns 
—  known,  pa.  par,  of  nosco  =  to  know  ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  noticia;  Ital.  notizia.] 

1.  Tlie  act  of  noting  or  observing  with  the 
mind  or  any  of  the  senses  ;  heed,  regard, 
note,  cognizance. 

"To  couut  them  things  worth  jwfkc." 

Milton  :  Samson  Agonistes,  250. 

2.  Attention,  regard,  respectful  address. 

"To  no  more 
Will  I  give  place  or  notire." 

Shakesp.  :  Lear,  ii.  4. 

3.  Information  ;  intelligence  communicated 
by  any  means  ;  intimation. 

"Bring  me  just  notice  of  the  numbei-s  dead." 

SJuikcsp. :  Henry  V.,  iv.  7. 

4.  Instruction,  direction,  order. 

"  To  give  iwtici',  that  no  niiinner  of  person 
At  auy  time  have  recourse  uuto  the  princes." 

Shakeep. :  Richard  [II.,  iii.  6. 

5.  Warning,  premonition,  notification,  in- 
timation V)eforehand,  caution :  as,  He  left 
without  giving  rae  any  notice. 

G.  A  paper  or  document  giving  intimation 
or  information  of  something  to  be  done  or  to 
happen ;  an  official  intimation  or  notification. 

7.  A  commentary  or  review;  an  article  or 
note  on  a  particular  subject :  as,  There  was  a 
notice  of  the  book  in  the  papers. 

1[  Notice  to  quit: 

Law:  Notice  to  leave  a  house  or  apart- 
ments of  which  one  is  tenant.     If  the  tenancy 


be  annual,  six  months  notice  on  the  part  of 
the  laniUo?-!  or  tho  tenant  is  needful,  ir  eilhir 
•wish  the  tenancy  to  cease  at  the  expiry  of 
iiny  jiarticidar  ycnr, 

notice  -  board,  s.     A  board  on  which 

pulilii-  imtii'fs  an'  displayed. 

notice  of  dishonotir,  ^«.    [Dishunoi-k, 

nd'-t!9e,  v.t.    [Notice,  s.] 

1.  To  take  notice  or  note  of;  to  note,  to 
obfiiTve,  to  take  cognizance  of;  to  heed,  to 
pay  attention  to,  to  remark. 

2.  To  make  comments  or  remarks  upon  ;  to 
remark  upon,  to  mention,  to  refer  to. 

"  It  la  tiii)xisait)Iti  not  to  tiofi'cf  a  strange  comment  of 
Mr.  Liudsey's." — £p.  J/orne:  Letter  to  Dr.  J'riiutlci/. 

\K  41. 

3.  To  treat  with  civility  or  respect ;  to  pay 

respect  to. 

*  4.  To  serve  with  a  notice  or  intimation  ; 
to  give  notice  to. 

n6'-ti9e-a-ble, ".  [Eng.  notice;  -ahk.)  Cap- 
ablf  tif  hfin;^'  noticed,  uuted,  or  remarkeil  ; 
dt'sci  \  iu^^    of   notice    or    note ;    noteworthy, 

notahle,  ohserN'able. 

no -ti9e-a-toly,  adv.  [Eng.  noticeah(lc);  -hj.] 
In  a  noticeable  manner  or  degree  ;  so  as  to  be 
noticed  or  remarked. 

no'-tig-er,  s.    [Eng.  notic(e);  -cr.]    One  who 

lint  ires. 

n6-ti-dan'-i-ds9,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  noti- 
dnn{>(s);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idoi.] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  Selachoidei  (Sharks), 
with  a  single  genus,  Notidanus  (q.v.). 

no-tid'-a-niis,  s.  (Pref.  tiot-,  and  Gr.  iSavos 
{id>tnos)'=  fair,  eotnely.] 

1.  Ichthy. :  The  typical  and  only  genus  of 
the  family  Notidauidte.  It  is  divided  into 
two  sections :  Hexanchus,  with  six  gill- 
oifcnings,  and  Heptunchus,  with  seven.  Each 
section  has  three  species.  Of  the  former  the 
best  known  is  Notidanus  grlscm,  the  Gray 
Shark,  from  the  Atlantic,  the  Mediterranean, 
and  the  British  coasts.  The  seven-gilled  sharks 
are  .V.  platycephahts,  from  the  Mediterranean  ; 
N.  cinerens,  ranging  from  the  Mediterranean  to 
the  adjaceut  coasts  of  the  Atlantic  ;  and  A',  in- 
dicuSf  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  California. 

2.  Palivont. :  Teeth  have  been  met  with  iu 
the  Oolites. 

no-ti-fi-ca'-tion,  '*no-ti-fi-ca-ci-on,  s. 

JFr.,  from  L;Lt.  nvtijicntio,  from  notijicntn^, 
]ia.  par.  of  notijico  =  to  notify  (q.v.);  Sp.  & 
Foi't,  not ijicacion ;  Ital.  notificazioiie.] 

1.  Tlie  act  of  notifying  or  making  known  ; 
especially  the  act  of  notifying  or  calling  atten- 
tion to  ulftcially. 

*2.  The  act  of  noticing  or  taking  notice  of 
anything;  observance,  notice. 

"  Well  worthy  of  a  piiblick  notification."— Bp.  Bull  : 
Li/e  a  Sq)ourniiip  ;  A  Hcrmoii. 

*3.  A  mark,  a  sigu. 

"Thilke  notificacions  thnt  been  iliid  under  the 
couerturt!8  of  aothe," — Chaucer  :  Boecius,  bk.  v. 

■J.  Notice,  especially  olficial,  given  in  words 
or  writing,  or  by  signs  ;  intimation,  sign. 

*•  Four  or  five  torches  elevated  or  depieseed  out  of 
their  order  may  give  great  variety  of  uotificarious."— 
Holder :  On  SpeecK 

5.  A  document,  written  or  printed,  giving 
noticeof  anything  done  or  to  be  done  ;  a  notice, 
an  advertisement,  an  intimation. 

no'-ti-f^,  *no-ti-fie,  v.t.     [Fr.notijler;  from 
Lat.  iwtifir.o  =  to  make  known  :  )w(HS  =  known, 
and  jano  =  io  make;  Sp.  &.  Port,  notijicar ; 
Ital.  notijicare.] 
1.  To  make  known,  to  declare. 
"  His  [Duke    Robert]  worthie    acta  valientlie  and 
fortunatetv  atchieved  against  the  infidels,  are  notified 
totlio  wor\i\."—/Miiithed:  Jlenry  I.  [uxi.  llOTi. 

*2.  To  give  evidence  or  signs  of;  to  mani- 
fest, to  display. 

"  Yet  notiAcn  they,  in  hir  array  of  attire,  licoiirous- 
nessaiid  pride."— C/i((uct'r:  I'ersones  Talf. 

3.  To  give  notice  or  notification  to;  to  in- 
form by  notice,  either  written  or  verbal. 

*  3.  To  mark,  to  distinguish,  to  characterize. 

no'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  I^t.  notionem,  ace.  of 
notio  =a  notion,  an  idea,  from  mtns,  pa.  par. 
of  Hosco  =  to  know;  Sp.  ?iocioji;  lta.\.  noziom\] 

*  1.  Intellectual  power,  sense,  intellect,  mind, 
understanding. 

"  Hlrt  notion  weakens,  his  dlscemlnga 
Are  letharfjied."  .Shakcgp.     Lear,  i,  4. 


2.  An  idea,  a  cnnccptlon,  a  nienUI  appre- 
hension or  concfptiuii  uf  iuiythiiiK  jK^Hsible  ^> 
bf  known  or  iiiiuglne<l. 

"  Hmct  i  think  it  ia  thxt  thnv  lilfNU  m*  e»}\t4 
n"tlnni."—L^ke    Itumnn  Vtittent..  bk.  11..  cti.  iilL 

3.  A  soutimi-tit,  nn  opinion. 

*'  It  would  Iw  hicrviUlile  toitiiuui  wlinhwa  iieT«r  Imwii 
In  Kmncv,  -liouM  our  nlnt*'  the  I'ktntVMtfMit  notton 
tli«y  «llt«itnht  u(  thriuwlvn.*'— .1  ii7i>'ri. 

-1.  An  iiicllnatltin,  a  dliti>o)i]tlmi.  an  int«D- 
tion  :  as,  IXu  has  im  riofioti  of  going  nway. 

5.  A  fancy  article,  a  trifle,  a  knick-knack; 
smtdlwaif.     (Now  only  American,  and  guno* 

rally  in  the  plural.) 

o6'-tion-al,  ",     (King,  notion  ;  -al.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  n  notion,  idea.orcon- 

cejition. 

'  2.  Existing  in  idea  or  iniaginatiou  only; 
imaginary,  not  real ;  ideal,  visionary. 

"  II  la  mt're]y  a  national  and  ImaK'iiary  thlDg."'— 
Denllet/ :  Boyle  Lfclurft. 

*3.  Dealing  in  idea  not  realities;  fanciful, 
whimsical. 

"The  moHt  furward  noltoimt  dlctAtor*  Rltduwn  In  a 
contented  ibiionuiuu."— {//(irifi/te.-  St-npiit  ScitnU/lca. 

notional -words,  ■'<.  j>i.  WonU  which 
express  notions  or  objects  of  the  understand- 
ing ;  as,  sx'ttY,  bright,  sloir,  &c.,  as  dlstin- 
i;uislicil  from  rdutionnl  words,  or  such  as  are 
iiKlicative  of  position  (relating  to  time,  space, 
vS;c.),  as  /itTt,  tha-r,  then,  /,  he. 

•  no  tlon-Sl'-i-tJ^,  s.      [Eng.  iio()rt»Mi(;    -ity.] 

Tlie  <iuality  or  state  of  being  notional,  Ideal, 
or  inuiginafy ;  empty,  groundless  opinions. 

"lalmcd  at  the  advance  of  dcleiirvby  dtaorvditlug 
empty  and  ttlkativo  notiuntUlt!/."~<it4invili  JScvpitt 
fci'-ntificii.  cli.  xvli. 

'no-tion-al-lj^,  fdv.  [Eng.  notional;  -ly.] 
Ill  a  notinnal  manner;  in  idea,  In  conception, 
not  in  reality ;  ideally. 

"  The  whol)^  mtionid  nntiir*  of  man  ci^iialMta  of  two 
tacnltfe^.  ii))dt.iDUinitiiit(  xml  will,  whether  r«*lly  or 
■tf-tioitaJly  distlut-t,  I  shall  Uut  dl«i)utc."  —  Sorrit : 
Miivetlitnir*. 

'no'-tion-ate,  c.  [Eng.  notion;  -aU.]  No- 
tional, fancilul,  ideal. 

* no'-tion -ist,  «.  [Eng.  notion; -ist,]  One 
who  holds  ungrounded  or  unfounded  notions 
or  ideas. 

■■  Vou  read  the  gosi>cI,  or  Now  Teatftnient,  but  noRlect 
the  Old,  a»i4the)iraotlce  of  nome  Raxh  notiouUt.'—Bp 
Hi'/ikint  :  L'xpot.  Lord't  I'raycr. 

no'-tion^,  s.  pi.    [Notion,  s.,  0.] 

not  i-Oph'-i-lUS,  s.  [Gr.  fdrtos  {notios)  = 
wet,  moist,  aud  <^iAeu)  {j>hile6)  =  to  love.) 

J-liitom.:  A  genus  of  Caiabiihi-,  subfamily 
Elajihrina*.  They  have  i>roniiii<'Ht  eyes,  and 
are  found  in  damp  places.     Six  are  Uritlsli. 

*n6'-tist,  s.  [Eng.  note  (\),  s. ;  'ist.]  An  an- 
nutator,  a  commentator. 

not-ite,  s-     I  From  Val  di  Note,  Sicily  ;  sulT. 

■  i(c{Min.).^ 

Min.  :  A  name  given  by  Sartorius  von 
Waltershausen  to  a  mineral  substance,  whit-h 
is  referred  by  Dana  to  Palagonite  (q.v.).  The 
cumpound  is  probably  a  liypothetlcal  one. 
After  correction  for  impurities  tlie  analysis 
shows:  silicn,  ;tO"i'0;  alumina,  0  36;  sesijui- 
oxide  of  iron,  21*6(3;  magnesia,  ll'(J4  :  lime, 
s-20;  soda,  0-07;  potash,  U'SiO ;  water,  18-I(}; 
which  is  equivalent  to  the  formula,  2(UO)SiU3 
4- oROaSiO^  +  5H0. 

* no-ti -tion,  *  no  ty-oi-on, «.  [Lat.  notitia 
=:  knowledge.]  Notice,  knowledge,  informa- 
tion, intelligence. 

"TheArchebysfihopofC'auntorbiiryhauynjrefwrfeton 
of  the  lordyB  myndw,  ntodu  hik"— /Uftyan  (im.  issti}. 

no-to-.  pre/.  [Or.  wro?  (no/o»)=the  iMck.l 
Pcrtaiuiiig  to  or  situated  iu  or  ou  the  dorsal 

r'^gion. 

noto-brSA-chX-a'-t^,  s.pl.  f  Pref.  mto-,  and 

.Mod.  Lat.,  &c.,  ^mH■.7l((I^t  (q.v.).J 

/.ool. :  The  same  as  DoKsifmASCHiATA  and 
Eruantia,  an  order  of  Annelids.   [Errantia.] 

no-to-br&n'-otai-ato,  a.  [Notobbancihata.J 
Zool.  :   A  term  proposed  by  Nicholson  in- 
stead of  Dorsibranchiatc.  which  transgresses 

one  of  Linna'Hs's  rules  for  nomenclature,  as 
it  has  tlie  llrst  clement  Lntiii,  and  the  other 
Greek. 

"  Prom  tho  iKmltloii  of  the  l)!!!!!^)!!^  the  nicmtira 
of  thie  order  IRrrantia)  arc  ofl«ii  ■[•okm  uf  ■«  the 
Dor»lbr*nehUl«  lur.  more  i-roi-^rly,  y-4ol>mncMiatt} 
.Kutie\idoe-"—.\ief*oliort :  Zool<^if  (ed.  16T9),  y.  SU. 


boil,  hSy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^b ;  go,  gem ;  tbln,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  C 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.      tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,    fion  ^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -bio,  -dlo.  \c.  ^  bcl,  deL 


222 


notochord— notwithstanding 


no-to-chord,  s.    [Pref. noto-,  and Eng. chord. ] 
Anim.  J'hfisiol. .-  ICuorda-dorsausJ. 

no-to-chor'-dal,  <r.  [Eng.  notochord;  -id.] 
i'ossessinj^  a  notucIi'>ni. 

no-to-don-ta,  -«.  [Pref.  noto-,  and  Gr.  o5uu5 
(•mI-i'(s),  ;^t  nit.'L.5di'Tos  {vdontos)  =  a  toiith.) 

luitom. :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nntmlontiilie  (»i.v.).  Kotodontn  ziczac  is  tlie 
rd.lile  Prominent,  a  large  motli,  liaving  the 
f.irf-wiiigs  I'ulii  rcthlish-brown,  dusted  with 
wliitish  in  the  middh^;  large,  nblique,  rusty- 
lir.nvn,  enitral  huiidr  lu-Iiiiul ;  hinder  wings 
whitish,  dusted  \\\t\i  jale  bmwn.  The  hirva 
h:is  liuinps  nn  the  sixth,  seventh,  and  twelfth 
segmi'iits.  It  feeds 'tu  willows  and  p('idars.  Xot 
uiinuniii.'ii  m  the  south  and  west  of  Britain. 

no-to-don'-ti-dae,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  twiO' 

iIuH!{n):   Lat.  feni.  I'l.  adj.  sutf.  -idtc] 

Entom.  :  A  fanuly  of  Moths,  group  Boni- 
hycinu.  Antenn;e  longer  tliau  tlie  thorax ; 
liectinated  in  the  male,  abdomen  thick ;  the 
ui'per  wings  often  witli  a  projecting  tuft  "f 
featliers  on  the  inner  niarj^in,  on  which 
ac'inuit  some  of  them  are  called  Prominent 
Mi.dhs.  Larvfe  often  with  a  projection  on  the 
back  of  the  twelfth  segment.  Twenty-seven 
British  species  are  known,  iuchuiing  the  Puss 
Moth,  the  ButfTip,  &c.    (Stainto]i.) 

Not-o-gse'-a,  s.  [Gr.  rdros  (notes)  =  the  south 
or  soutli-we'st  wind,  and  yala  (jai'n),  poet,  for 
Y^  (gt)  =  the  earth.] 

Zool  <C  Gcol. :  That  part  of  the  earth's  sur- 
face lying  to  the  south  of  a  line  crossing  the 
American  continent  on  the  northern  frontier  of 
Mexico,  passing  round  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
to  the  south  of  India  and  Indo-:\IaIaisia,  north 
oftlieNicobarIslands,iiividing  the  Indian  from 
the  Papuan  portion  of  the  Malay  archipelago, 
then  running  noithward  as  far  an  the  Philip- 
pines, passing  between  them  and  Formosa, 
trending  southward  and  eastward  to  the 
Sanioan  archipelago.  It  corresponds  with  the 
Neotropical  and  Australian  regions  of  Sclater. 
(Hiixlcji,  in  Proc.  Zool.  Soc,  IStiS,  p.  313.) 

not-om-ma-ta,  s.  [Pief.  vot-,  and  Gr.  ofi- 
lj.ara  (uminata),'i>\.  o( ofxfia  (pmma)  =  an  eye.] 
Zool :  A  genus  of  Rotifers,  family  Hydatinea, 
They  are  sometimes  j-arasitie,  and  inxdei-go 
degradation  of  form.  Xotomviata  tnrdigrwin 
has  the  rotary  organ  greatly  diminished.  .V. 
Iniiriiseta  lias  two  bristles  several  times  longer 
tiiau  the  body  in  the  position  of  the  tail. 

n6t-6m-ma-ti-na,  .^.  pJ.    [Mod.  Lat.  notom- 

inoti'i)  :   Lat.  neiit.*pl-  adj.  sutl".  -iini.] 
Z-->ol.  :  The  same  as  Hydatin.ea  (q.v.). 

no-to-nec  -ta,  s.  [Pref,  noto-,  and  Gr.  vT^K-rri? 
{ncktes)  =  a  swimmer.] 

Eiitom. :  The  typical  geuus  of  the  family  Xo- 
tonectidie  (q.v.). 
ydonecta  glanca, 
aliout  half  an  inch 
long,  yellowish 
above,  scutellnm 
black,  is  British. 
It  preys  oil  other 
a^juatic  insects. 

J.        .^  ^  XOTONECTA   CLAUCA. 

no  -to  -ne  c'  -ti-dse, 

s.jil.    [Mod.  Lat.  nototicct(ct) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -ida:] 

liiitom, :  Water -boatmen  ;  a  family  of  Hy- 
droeores.  Body  convex  above,  flat  below; 
antennae  four-jointed,  ocelli  wanting  ;  liinder 
tibia  and  tarsi  compressed  and  fringed  on  both 
sides.  The  popular  name  is  an  allnsiou  to 
the  appearance  they  present  when  taking  air 
on  the  surface  of  the  water— their  long  hinder 
legs  are  thrown  out  at  right  angles  to  the 
body,  and  they  somewhat  resemble  a  water- 
man resting  on  his  sculls. 

noto  -ni  a,  no-tho'-ni-a,  s.    [Named  after 

Noton,  an  Indian  butonist.j 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Composites,  sub-tribe 
Senecionete.  Notonia  fjrandijfora  is  found 
in  India  on  hills.  Dr.  Gibson  proposed  it  in 
ISGO  as  a  preventive  to  hydrophobia. 

n6-to~p6'-di-um,  s.  [Pref.  nolo-,  and  Gr. 
jTOvs  ipoit;:^),  genit.  ttoSo?  (podos)  =  a  foot.] 

Zool. :  The  dorsal  division  of  the  font-tu- 
bercle of  an  annelid ;  often  called  the  dorsal 
oar.     [Parapodil'm.] 

no-top-ter'-i-dse,  s.  ph     [Mod.  Lat.  notop- 

tcr{u!>) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sulT.  -i(/(f.] 


Ichthy. :  A  family  of  physostomons  (ishes. 
Head  and  body  scaly  ;  no  barbels  ;  air-bladder 
divided  in  the  interior.  The  ova  fall  into  the 
cavity  of  the  abdomen  befoi-e  exclusion. 

nd-top'-ter-is,  s.    [Notopteuus.] 

Ziiol. :  A  ^'eiius  of  Bats,  family  Pteropodidfe 
(q.v.).  There  is  but  one  species,  yotopteris 
Mnrdonaldii,  from  the  Fiji  Inlands,  Aueitenm 
Island,  and  New  Guinea.  The  index-tinger 
has  no  claw  ;  the  wings  spring  from  the  spine, 
and  the  animal  may  be  easily  discriminateil 
from  the  rest  of  the  family  by  the  length  of  the 
tail,  wliieh  is  nearly  as  long  as  the  forearm. 

no-top'-ter-iis,  s.  [Pref.  voto-,  and  Gr. 
TTTfpof{pr,_r»n)  =  a.  fin.] 

1.  frhthij.  :  The  single  genus  of  the  family 
Notopterida;  (q.v.),  with  five  species,  from  tlie 
fresh  waters  of  the  East  Indies  and  Western 
Africa. 

2.  Pakeont. :  Well-preserved  s]ieeimens  occur 
in  tlie  marl  slates  of  Padang  in  Sumatra. 

no-to-rhx'-zal,  ft.  [Mod.  Lat.  notorhi:(cn-) ; 
En;:.',  suff.  -'(/.)  Having  the  radicle  of  the 
embryo  lyiii^,'  on  the  back  of  the  cotyledons  ; 
of  or  belonging  to  the  Notorhizea?  (q.v.). 

nd-to-rhiz-e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  noto-,  and  Gr. 
pi^a.  (riiiza)  =  a  root.] 

Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Brassicaceffi  (Cruciferpe), 
having  the  radicle  of  the  embryo  lying  on  the 
back  of  the  cotyledons,  the  cross  section  ap- 
pearing thus  :  O  II.  It  contains  five  families  : 
Sisymbridie,  Camelinidai,  Lepididie,  Isatid;e, 
an<i  Anchnnidje.    (Lindley.) 

no-tdr-i'-e-ty,  5.  [Fr.  notoHiti;  from  Low 
Lat.  notorit'tas,  from  Lat.  *  notorhis  =  well- 
known.]  [NoTOBious.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  notorious ;  the  state  of  being  com- 
monly or  publicly  known,  especially  to  dis- 
advantage. 

"  Men  whose  n.'\mes  have  jnstlyacqinretl  «n  uneuvi- 
able  notorieli/." — JIacaiitai/ :  Uiit.  A'liif..  cli.  ii. 

%  Proof  by  notoriety  : 

Scots  Jxiw:  The  fact  of  the  judge  being 
aware  that  the  point  to  be  proved  is  com- 
monly known  or  acknowledged  to  be  true, 
whether  it  be  known  to  a  whole  country  or  to 
a  whole  vicinity. 

no-tor'-l-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  "  notorius,  from  )joh;s, 
]ia.  par.  of  iwsco  =to  know;  Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port. 
■notorio  ;  ¥r.  notoire.] 

1.  Publicly,  generally,  or  commonly  known, 
acknowledged,  or  spoken  of;  known  to  every- 
body, manifest. 

'■  It  is  notorious  that  a  boise-soldier  reqnires  .t 
hmger  tmiiiiug  thau  a  lout-soldier," — Macaitlay :  JJis/ 
£ng„  ch.  v, 

^  Now  only  used  in  the  sense  of  known  to 
disadvantage  ;  a.s,  a  notoiious  liar,  a  notorious 
Clime,  &c. 

^  2.  Of  note  or  notoriety ;  notable,  egregious. 

"  Bring  ill  here  two  notorious  beuefactura." — 
Shiikesp. :  Jleiisure/or  Meatiire.  ii.  1. 

no-tbr'-x-ous-ly,  *  no-tor-i-ous-lie,  odv. 

(Kng.  notorious;  -bj.] 

1,  In  a  notorious  manner  or  degi-ee  ;  to  the 
knowledge  of  everybody ;  plainly,  manifestly. 

"  Both  princes,  whose  shnines  and  diahonours  were 
dAily  divulged  more  notorioiitly  ftbroad." — Sai'ite : 
Tacitus:  Ilislorie,  \}.  72. 

*  2.  Egregiously,  enormously. 

"  Xever  man  so  notoriously  abused." — Shakesp. : 
Twelfth  Xighl.  iv.  2. 

n6-t6r-i-ou3-ness,s.  [Eng.  notorious; -ness.] 
1.  Tlie  quality 
or  state  of  being 
notorious,  or 
known  by  every- 
body ;  notoriety. 

■'  The  presump- 
tion of  their  se- 
cresty  makes  them 
exult  \iiion  his  no- 
toriousiie^t,"  —  Bp. 
Han  :  Contempt.  ; 
Zaccheits. 

*  2.  Egregious- 
ness,  enormity. 

no-tor'-nis,  s. 

[Gr.  fOTOs  {iwto^) 

—  the  south,  and 

opet?  ipmis)  =  a  notornis. 

bird. 

Zool.  ({■■  Palteont. :  Notornis  mantelU,  a 
gigantic  Coot,  with  rudimentary  wings,  from 
the  Post-Tertiary  of  New  Zealand,  which  may 
i)Ossibly  be  still  living.     A  living   example 


was  taken  by  ,sonie  sealers  in  Dusky  Bay  in 
IS.V.),  and  described  by  Mr.  Walter  Mantell. 
Tlie  head,  throat,  and  nntler-surface  dark- 
blue  ;  runi]),  ui)per  tail  coverts,  less  wing 
coverts,  and  scapulars  brownish-green  ;  wing- 
feathers,  blue,  with  bi'oad  terminal  bands  of 
verditer-green  ;  bill  bright  red,  tarsi  and  toes 
lighter,  rlaws  lioru-colour.  According  to  Dr. 
Buller  {Birds  of  Xeir  Zealand,  p.  103)  a  speci- 
men was  seen  in  1S6G.  Two  examples  are  in 
the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  South 
Kensington. 

'  not-or-y,  «.  [Fr.  ))ofoirc=notorious  (q.v.).] 
Nuturious. 

"He  did  sniiie  fjmlte  gretly  natory." 

/:cUv  -Ue  and  be  nott  Wrothe,  p.  104. 

not-o-the'-ni-a,  s.  [Gr.  voToBtv  (notothen) 
=  fiom  the  south.] 

Ichthy:  The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Nototheniime  (q.v.).  The  body  is  covered 
with  ctenoid  sealfs,  and  the  bones  of  the  head 
are  unanned.  About  twenty  species  are 
known,  ficim  the  soutliern  extremity  of 
America,  New  Zealaml,  and  Kerguelen's  Land. 

not-o-the-ni-i'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  noto- 
thfni{a);  Lat.  feiii.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -ina'.] 

Ichthy. :  A  group  of  Trachinidae  (q.v.),  with 
two  genera,  Notothenia  and  Harpagifer.  The 
lateral  line  is  interrupted,  and  the  dorsal  Uu 
consists  of  two  portions. 

not-o-ther'-i-um,  s.    [Gr.   i-oto?  (iiofos)  = 

south,  and  Brjpiot-  {tltirion)  -=.  a  wild  beast.) 

I'akcoat, :  A  genus  of  Diprotodont  Marsu- 
pials, from  the  Post- Tertiary  of  Australia.  It 
resembles  Diprotodon  (q.v.),  but  the  lower 
inci.sors  are  diminutive,  and  the  front  teeth 
are  rooted. 

no-to-tre'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  noto-,  and  Gr.  rp^/ia 
((rt)iu()  =  a.  ho'le.] 

Zool. :  A  Mexican  genus  of  Hylidte,  with  a 
single  species,  A'o/o(?'e?)wi  murs^ijnatnm.  There 
is  a  pouch  on  the  back  of  the  female  just 
above  the  lower  part  of  the  spine.  The  male, 
with  his  hind  feet,  places  the  eggs  in  this 
cavity,  where  they  are  hatched,  and  undergi' 
their  transformation,  the  young  coming  forth 
as  perfect  frogs.  The  branchi*  of  the  tadpole 
are  terminated  by  a  bell-shaped  disc. 

no-tour',  not'toar',  n.  [Fr.  nntoire  =  notori- 
ous (q.v.).]  Notorious,  well-known :  as,  a 
jivtoiir  adulterer.;  a  notour  bankrupt,  i.e.,  orte 
legally  declared  bankrupt.     (Scotch.) 

~  nott,  v.f.    [Nott,  o.]    To  shear,  to  crop  close. 

"  He  cftused  .  .     his  beanl  to  be  notted  and  no  more 
ahaveu."— «aif -■  Uenry  VIII.  (an.  27). 

"^  nott,  n.  [A.  S. /t)io(  =  shorn.]  Shorn,  cropped 
close,  smooth. 

'  nott-head,  "  not-hed,  5.  Aliead  with 
the  haircut  clnse.     (Chaucer,  C.  T.,  109.) 

*  nott-headed,  n.  Having  the  hair  cut 
close.     {Chopinv  n  :   fVido^c's  Tears.) 

*  nott-pated,   "  not-pated,  «.     The 

same  as  NoTT-nrADEP  (q.v.). 

"  This  ]e:»tneriie-jerkin.  crystal-button,  not-paled 
.  .  ."—:i7iakesp. ;  1  JJenry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

not-tur'-nd,  ■•=.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  noctnrmis  ■=^ 
jiertaining  to    night;    iiox   (geuit.   noctis)  = 

night.] 

Music:  Originally  a  kind  of  serenade;  now 
a  piece  of  music  of  a  gentle  and  quiet  character. 

■  Nd'-tUS,  >'.     [Lat.]    The  south  wind. 

'^V<,f(f5."in(i  Afer  b]in;k.  with  tliuud'roiis  clouds 


From  bcrniiiuuH." 


Mdton:  1'.  L-, 


not  -  with  -  stand-  ing,    nought  -  with  - 

Stond-ing,  prep.  &  conf  £Eng.  nought  = 
naught,  and  u-itlistanding,  pr.  par.  of  with- 
shnul(q.y.).} 

A*  As  i^rep.  :  In  sjiite  of,  despite,  without 
hindrance  or  obstruction  from. 

"Their  gratitude  made  them,  nottrithxtandinff  hia 
prohibi'ion,  pruchdm  the  wouders  he  luul  done  for 
them." — Decau  oj  Piety. 

%  Notwithstanding  answers  exactly  to  the 
Latin  non  obstante,  used  with  a  noun  as  an 
ablative  absolute.  Thus,  in  the  extract  given 
above,  we  might  also  read  "  His  prohibitions 
■notwithstandiiifi,"  that  is,  his  prohibitions  not 
causing  any  obstacle  or  hindrance  ;  and  so  we 
sometimes  find  noticithstcindinj  placed  at  the 
end  of  the  sentence  or  clause. 

"  He  hath  not  money  for  these  Irish  wars.     ^ 
His  murderous  tiixations  notwithstmidiug 

bhiikfsp. :  liichard  II..  ii.  1. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son  :  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rile,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  h.w. 


notylia— Novatianism 


223 


B,  -l.^'  cimj. :  Nevertheloss,  however,  yet. 

•[  Thy  use  of  nntwitlistaiulhuj  nsacoi\\m\r- 
tioii  is  only  njipartMit,  the  wnnl  being  still  in 
its  n.ituie  nml  use  really  a  I'reposition,  the 
object  belug  omitted. 

no-tyl'-i-a,  s.  [Pref.  nolo-,  and  Gr.  tuAo? 
(fff/as)  =  a"  knot,  .1  callus,  from  a  singular 
callosity  on  the  stijinia.] 

B't. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ni>tyli(l;e.  The  species  are  epiphytes,  frnni 
triii'iral  America. 

iid-tyl'i-dse,'s,pl.    (Mod,  Lat.  nnt}j}(ia);  Lai. 
ffiii.  pi.  ailj.  sutf.  -ida:] 
li'it. :  A  family  of  Orchids,  tribe  Vandea;. 

■  noughe,  .*:.  [O.  Fr.  =a  buckle,  a  bracelet.) 
A  jewel ;  an  ornament  of  gold  and  pi^ecious 
stones.    [OrcH.] 

noue.  .^.    [Fr.] 

S'lnj.  :  A  bandage  with  knots  tn  press  ujion 
tin  ]>arotid  region  after  extirpation  of  the 
liaii>tid  gland. 

nouff .«.    [Nkpu.] 

nou'-gat  (t  silent),  s.  fFr.,  from  Tjit.  nvx 
tgtiiit.  unci':)  =.  a  nut.]  A  kind  of  confection- 
ti,\'  made  nf  pistacliio  nuts,  almonds,  auil 
pi.iuiided  loaf  sugar. 

nought  (as  nat),  s.,  a.,  &  adv.     [Xavgiit.] 
A,  Assnhst. :  Nothing,  notanything,  naught. 
B.  ^S£'((y. ;  Of  no  use  orvalne  ;  worthless. 

'■  The  .lie  nml  l>yere  lia%'e  yjtUed  Jiud  were  nought."^ 


c. 


Vfttvith/t,  !■-  i55. 

.-Is  adv. :  In  no  degree,  not  at  all. 


'  noul,  *  noule.  .-^. 

thf  head  :  tlic-  head. 


[XoLL.]     The  crown  of 


*  nould,  r. 

*  noule,  s. 


[For  nc  U'oW  orwoidd.}  Would  not. 

[N'0VL.J 


nu  -me- 

Caledonia, 


nou  -  me-a-ite,    nou -me-ite, 

ItC,     -       'i  Fri'm     Niuimea,     Xew 
wh.-n-  found  ;  suff.  -itt:  (Min.).] 

Min.  :  An  amorphous  mineral  substance, 
found  in  vems  traversing  a  serpeutinous  rock. 
Hardness,  '2  5;  sp.  gr.  2'27;  colour,  apple- 
green.  An  analysis  by  Liversidge  yielded  : 
silica,  4V"24  ;  alumina  and  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
l*tj7  ;  protoxide  of  uiekel,  24*01 ;  magnesia, 
*21'(i(5;  water,  5"27;  with  a  trace  of  lime  = 
99-85 ;  from  which  the  formula,  lO(MgOXiO), 
SSiO«  4-  3H0,  is  suggested.  Subsequent 
analyses  by  various  mineralogists  show  that 
this  is  not  a  delinite  mineral  species,  but 
that  it  cousists  of  a  hydrous  silicate  of  mag- 
nesia, more  or  less  impregnated  with  pro- 
toxide of  Tdcrkel.  tlie  proportions  of  magnesia 
and  nickel  being  very  variable. 

nou'-me-nal,  c.  [Xoumenon.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  liie  noumeuon  ;  real,  as  opposed  to 
phenomenal. 

"He  would  draw  the  distinction  betweeu  pheno- 
tiieii-il  .-uiil  uoitmenal  perueptiuu."— Zcwe*.'  History  of 
PhHos>ij.-hii.  i.  Lt3. 

nou'-me-non,  s.    [Gr.  =  a  thing  perceived; 
neut.  sing,  of  vovfxevo^  {mmm>:no:i\  perf.  pass. 
l>ar.  of  votw  {noed)  =  to  perceive.] 
Philos :  (See  extracts). 

"  Xouininion  is  the  .lutithesis  to  phenomenon.  .  .  . 
A'oittnfm'tii  im-iiiis  tlie  siilistinitum,  or,  to  use  the 
Scholastic  word,  the  SnLst-niice.  Thus.  ;is  luiitter  in 
reco^iiiaed  hy  ii>.  mily  in  its  ninnifestiitioiis  (pheiio. 
iiieuii),  \ve  111  I'.  I  '-!■  :'•'■'■  'li:^tiiiKiiish  those  ntauil'est^i- 
tioiis  fioiii  rill  .  ■  ,  u,  1,-tea  ;  imd  the  foi-mer  wiU 

Vie  the  Hj'"' '    '  ;     '"■  the  latter  the  iwid-r/K 

i'<  '/Hit.  J\'n,-i<,.  ■:  II  1-,  llitiefore.  equiv.ileiit  to  the 
Kssi'iict? ;  phf  111. null  jn  to  tlie  ni:iiiifest«tlou." — G.  If. 
Lewes:  Hist,  i'hilof,  ll3S>i>h  i.  7C.    (Note.) 

"The  notion  of  n  noiimenon  is  therefore  no  concept 
of  nn  ithjeit,  Imt  the  problem  uuavoidahly  uontiecteil 
witli  thf  Iimititinii  uf  our  sensibility,  viz.,  whether 
tluic  iniiyiiot  i-\i?t  objects  quite  indei>eiident  of  its 
iiitiiitinii— .1  ([UL-^tioii  which  cau  only  be  v.iguely 
iiiisw.ieil  I  y  slyin^'  that  as  our  sensuous  intuition 
ilofs  Imt  ai'l'ly  t*'  ■'"  things  iudiscriuiiuately.  there  is 
J,  room  ii>r  umro  aiil  fur  other  olijects.  so  that  they  can- 
not !>(.'  ali-'>iiitfl>  denied,  but  neither,  in  the  alisence 
of  any  detiiiitt  nution,  am  they  b«  affirmed  as  objects 
for  our  undeiatiiudiug."— ^an(;  Critick  (ed.  Mahaffyf. 
p,  21.16. 

noun,  *  noune,  «.  [O.  Fr,  non,  noun,  nun 
(Fr.  )io»i).  from  Lat.  «ome;i  =  a  name,  a  noun ; 
Sp.,  Poit.,  &  Ital.  nome.] 

Gram. :  A  name ;  a  word  used  to  denote 
any  object  of  which  we  speak,  whether  ani- 
mate or  inanimate,  material  or  inunaterial. 
Xouns  include : 

(1)  Abstract  substantives,  like  virtue,  which 
denote  the  qualities  of  things  simply,  signili- 
cative  only  of  mental  conceptions. 


(2)  Co".crot4^  substantives,  in  which  a  single 
attribute  stands  synecdochicnlly  for  many. 
Concrete  nouns  arc  subdivided  into  Priqwr, 
I'unmon,  Collective,  and  Material.  Pr"pfi- 
nouns,  are  such  as  are  the  names  of  individual 
p'-i-sous  or  things  ;  as,  Thomas,  Rome.  Com- 
imm  nouns  are  the  names  of  a  class  of  tilings  : 
as,  book,  house.  Imrse.  Collective  nouns  an- 
the  names  of  aggregates  :  as,  nrmy,  fleet,  tloek. 
Material  nouns  are  the  names  of*materi:ds  i.r 
substances :  as,  gold,  iron,  water.  Snuie 
grammarians  class  adjectives  as  well  as  sul>- 
stautives  as  nouns,  distinguishing  the  former 
as  ui'uns-adjective  and  the  latter  as  nouns- 
substantive, 

'  noUn'-al,  o.  [Eng.  noun  ;  -aL]  Per- 
taining to  a  noun;  having  the- character  or 
qualities  of  a  noun. 

■  nou  -ri9e. '  no-rice,    nource,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

norirc ;    Fr.    nourricr,    from     Lat.    nvtricem, 
accus.  of  ji»(Wj  =  a  nurse  (q.v.).]     A  nurse. 

"  Klatterera  Iwn  the  devils  itonrices  that  nourish 
his  L-liil<lr(.nt  with  milke  of  loscugrie."— C/iunce?-:  I'cr- 


*nourse-3on.  -^ 


A  foster-son. 


nour  ish,    nor  ische,  '  nor-ise,  '  nor 

issche,  "  nor-yse,  >:(.  ^  i.    [<>.  Fr.  <(■<?•;•:- 

(Fr.  nuarriss),  base  ol  jtarts  of  the  verb  iioiir 
(Fr.  ■»o/frrir)=  to  nourish,  from  Lat.  nutrlo  ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  nutrir  ;  Ital.  nutrire.} 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Lit. :  To  support  the  life  of  and  cause  t-i 
glow  by  supplying  with  aliment  or  nutriment ; 
to  sui)ply  to  any  living  or  organized  body, 
animal  or  vegetable,  that  matter  which  in- 
ci«;tses  its  bulk  and  supports  its  life. 

"  He  piniitetb  an  oah,  and  the  raiu  doth  nonritli  it," 
—tsaiah  xUv.  H. 

IL  I-'iguratively: 

1.  To  support,  to  maintain ;  to  keep  up. 

"  Whilst  1  ill  Ireland  iintirish  n.  mighty  lnvnd." 

Shiikcip. :  2  Henri/  V!..  lii.  1. 

2.  To  promote  the  growth  of  in  learning  or 
attainments  ;  to  educate  ;  to  train  up. 

"Thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Je&us  Chri.'>t, 
nourished  up  in  the  words  of  faith," — 1  Ttin.  iv.  <i. 

3.  To  foster,  to  encourage,  to  support. 

"  In  soothing  them,  we  nourish  'gainst  our  senate 
The  cockle  of  rebellion." 

lihaketp.:  Cortotanus,  iii.  1. 

*  4.  To  cherish,  to  comfort. 

"  Ve  have  noitrisftccl  your  hearts." — James  v.  7. 

*  5.  To  keep,  to  wear. 

"  If  a  woman  ^lorisschv  long  beer,  it  is  glorie  to  liir. 
fr.r  heiT  Is  Iwn  yhouuu  tobiriurkeueryug." — \yi/i;liffe: 
1  Voriiitli.  xi.  15. 

B,  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  afford  nourishment;  to  promote  growth 
or  strength  as  food. 

"  Craiua  and  roots  nourish  more  than  their  leaves," 
—BiU'oti. 

*  2.  To  gain  nourishment ;  to  grow. 
"Fruit  trees  grow  full  of  moss,  which  is  caused 

partly  liy  the  culdness  of  the  groiuid,  whereby  the  parts 
nourish  less." — Bacon. 

"*  noiir'-isll,  s.     [Xourice.]    A  nurse. 

"  Our  isle  be  made  a  nourish  of  salt  teara." 

.Sha^esf.:  I  Uenr-/  \'T.,  i.  1. 

nour'-ish-^-We,  fl.    [Eng.  nourish,  v.;  -able.] 
I.  Capable  of  being  nourished;  susceptible 
of  nourishment. 

"  The  chyle  is  mixed  herewith,  jiartly  for  its  1wtt*r 
CMiivitrsiiin  into  blood,  and  iu»rtly  (or  ita  more  ready 
adhesion  to  all  the  nourishabfe  i»uts." — drew:  CtMtnj. 
liitcrii,  bk.  t,  ch.  V. 

*  2.  Capable  of  affording  nourishment ;  nu- 
tritions. 

noiir'-isli-er, .«.   (Eng.  nourish,  v.  ;  -a:]    One 
who  or  that  which  nourislie.s. 

•■  Our  Jfourisher  from  whom 
All  perfect  good,  nnmeasured  out,  descends." 

.Milton:  f.  L.,  v.  395. 

nour'-ish-ing,2'r.  -par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Nourish,  v.] 

A.  As  pi\  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Affording  nourishment ;  nutri- 
tii>us  :  as,  nourishing  food. 

C.  As  substantive: 

1,  Lit. :  The  act  or  process  of  supplying 
nourishment  or  aliment  to ;  nutrition,  nourish- 
ment. 

"  Euerrbraunche  seuered  fro  ye  tre  loeethhislyuely 
nQHrithiKg''Sir  T.  More:  WorlUs,  p.  1S«. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  fostering,  cherishing,  or 
supporting ;  the  state  of  being  fostered  or 
cherished. 

"  By  dcIiWrate  nourisJtinff.  the  Hanie 
Eeviv.L' 
Ai-nistronj  :  Art  of  Prctrrrin-j  UetUh,  W. 


no&r   Ish-Ilfig-ly,   ndr.      (Kng.     nouriAinn: 

■/.'/. I   Ilia  iioinihhing  miinner;  KuOMtonouriidi ; 
nutiitioiisly. 

notir'-ish-mdnt, ».  [Kng.  hokf/jA,  t.  ;  -m^irf.! 

I,  Littndly: 

1.  The  act  or  procowi  of  nnnrlttlting;  thf 
state  of  Wing  nnuritthvtl ;  nutrition. 

2.  That  which  nouriithoH ;  fiMi-l,  nutrhiient. 
aliment. 

-  Thf  warmth  *llit«tidi  tb«  chlnk>.  and  tnak^ 
New  l-rutthUiKa,  whcui«  new  tiouritkinrnl  Btte  taki*.' 
hr^iUn :  liryii  ;  Umtrgic  I.  11 
IL  FigumliiYly  : 

\.  The  act  of  fostering  or  chorf&hing:  unp- 
jMirt,  promotion. 

2.  That  whitii  nup]>orts  or  promotes  the 
growth  or  development  of  anything. 

"  Bu  they  may  in  the  othi>r  team  U*  mvW  the  nourUh- 
nu^nt  ot  their  »uul»i.'—//ovJlrr.-  AVWft.  roiity. 

*  no&r'-i-ture.  <.    [Fr.  iio»rri7nrf.l    Nurture, 

educatinn,  tniining. 

"  !!.•  hrid  iliarK"  my  dlM-lplln<>  U*  frame. 
And  tutoi.i'  ii'iiiriluir  Ut  i. ventre." 

.•\i/eii*rr:  /'.  V-  I.  Ix.  P. 

^  nours  -le  (le  as  9I),  ■  nou  ale  (I).  •  nou- 
sel,  r.t.  &  i.  [Adiniin.  or  frequent,  term  froir. 
^.-n.s.,  V.  (((.v.).] 

A.  Trans.:  To  nni-se,  to  nuuritsh,  to  rear. 

to  bring  up. 

"  Those  niothem  who.  to  nnuttti  up  tlielr  batici. 
Thought  nought  too  curluUH." 

Shakrtp  :  Prrlrle$.  I   t. 

B,  lutruns. :  To  ni-sllc  ;  to  cling  closely  or 
fondly  to. 

*  nours'-ling,  [Rng.  noursl(f):  -ing.)  A  nurs- 


lin; 


'  A  little  nourslinff  ot  the  humltl  air." 

S/ieiurr :    Virjila  tintti 


no^S,  .^.   [Gr.]    Mind,  intellect,  undei-stunding. 
wits,  sense,  sharpness. 

"  Because  n  man  jtmia  «oein8  to  lack." 
Hitrh'iin:  /n</nUtfti!/  Lfjendt :  Hi.  Mednrtt. 

'  nou  slo  (1),  '  nousel,  r.t.  &.  i.  [Novbsli:.^ 


nou^  le  (2)  (le  ;i~^ 

To  burrow  ;  to  make 


ol).  r.i.      [Nrzzi.F.  (-J).  J 
a  wa^'  with  the  nose. 


'And  .Mole,  that  likpa  i 
Uia  way  utill  under  gn 


f>titr,,»'}  mole  doth  make 
mil  till  Thame*  he  (•vrrtakr  " 
Spenser:  f.  V-.  IV.  x\.  Si. 

no^t  (1),  ndr^,  nolt,  j$. 

Black  eutth' ;  bulluek.s. 


[Neat,  a,  Nolt.J 


notlt  (2),  nouht,  >■.    IXai-oht.] 
noiitti,     nouthe,  "dv.    [Now. 
"  nou-ther,  co»j.    [Xkitukk.j 

no-vic'-U-la,  .••■.  [Lat.  =a  nizor,  from  the 
knife-shapea'body  of  the  lis!..] 

Ichthti.:  A  family  of  I.,abi'i<hc  (Wrasses>. 
Body  strongly  compressed,  oblnng,  covere«l 
with  scales  of  moderate  size;  headrfimpressed. 
nearly  naked.  I..ateral  line  interrii]ili-<l. 
Twenty-six  species,  frt>m  the  tropica!  and  tin- 
warmer  parts  of  the  temi)erate  zone.  Length 
about  twelve  inches. 

no-vac' -u-lite.  «.    [Lat.  novaada  —  a  razor,. 

_  and  Gr.  Aifo?  {litiios)  =  a  stone.] 

Min. :  An  exceedingly  eomi^ct  fonn  of 
honistone  (q.v.).,  useil  as  a  hone  or  wlietsloiie 
for  sliarpening  cutlery.  A  remarkably  dfn.->c 
variety  is  ftmud  in  the  Lake  Sui>erior  district 
and  also  in  Arkansas,  U.S.A. 

no-va'-ll-a,  s.  pL     (Liit,,  neut.  i>l.  of  noratis- 

~  newly-]i*loughctl,] 

Scott  Loip:  Lamls  newly  improved  or  rnl- 
tivated,  and  in  particidar  those  Ininls  wliicli. 
having  lain  waste  fiom  time  immemorial,  had 
been  brought  into  cultivation  by  the  monks. 

noV-ar'-gent,  »■.  [Lat,  norn.i  =  now,  ainl 
ann'tilum  '=  silver.)  A  preparation  n.srd 
chiefly  for  rest<»ring  old  platc<l  goods.  It 
consists  of  recently  prceipitatfd  chlnhile  of 
silver  dissolved  in  hyiK)sulphit«  of  sodium 
or  cyanide  of  potassiinn.    {t'ooUy.} 

No-va'-ti  an  (t  :is  ah),  a.  &  s.    (See  def.I 

A.  Astidj.:  Pertaining  to  orcharactcilstic 
of  Novalianism  (q.v.). 

B.  As  mbst. ;  A  fnllowor  of  Ko\'atian  ;  one 

holding  the  dru-trines  of  Xovaiiani.*«m, 

No  va'-ti  anism  (t  as  ah),  *.    (Eng.  .Yora- 

tian  ;  -i^fji.] 

Church  Hist.  :  The  (loctrine  t-iught  by  No\-a- 
tian,  a  Stoic  of  the  third  century,  who.  it  (s 
said,  was  delivered  fnuii  demoniacal  p«j.s}ics- 


bMl,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  5ell,  chorus.  9hin,  bench 
-cian,  -tian  :=  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shim ;  -tion,  >§ion 


go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  cxlat.    -Ing. 
=  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shiis.    -We,  -die,  Ac  -  bcl.  dcL 


224 


novation— now 


Kinii.  liecaine  a  catechumen,  ami  was  ordaineil 
jirirst.  InA.D.  2fil,lic  pcrsuaileH  tliree  (vumtry 
Mslinps  to  consecrate  liim,  and,  according  to 
Fleury,  becutie  tlic  tirst  anti-Pope.  He  con- 
secrated other  bishops,  and  sent  them  to 
variovis  parts  to  projiagate  his  views— that  it 
was  wi-ong  to  receive  again  into  the  Church 
thnse  who  Iiatl  sinned  jjravely  after  baptism  ; 
that  the  Church  had  no  power  to  absolve  the 
lapsctl  (q.v.),  and  tiiat  second  marringes  were 
sinful.  Novati;inism  lasted  about  two  hun- 
dred years,  and  then  dwindled  away. 

no-va'-tion,  s.  (T-At.  vnvatio,  from  vni'atus, 
pa.  ]'ar.  of  ;(iicii=to  make  new  ;  ?toy»s  =  new.] 

*  1.  OyrL  LatKj.  :  The  introduction  of  any- 
thing new  ;  an  innovation. 

'Wovatioiit  in  lebKioii  are  a  nmhl  cAune  of  dis- 
tempers in  conimouwealths." — Land  :  Hist,  of  his 
Troubles,  cli,  lii. 

2.  Law  :  The  substitution  of  a  new  obliyu- 
tion  or  debt  for  an  old  one. 

**  no-va'-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  introduces 
new  tilings  ;  an  innovator. 

nov'-el,  a.  &  s.  (0.  Fi\  noirl,  nouvel  (Fr. 
iiour'mu,  feni.  noncelle),  from  Lat.  uoirUvs  == 
new,  a  diniin.  from  iioviis  =  new  ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
novel;  Ital.  novellu.] 

A.  -4s  adj. :  New  ;  of  recent  origin  or  intro- 
duction ;  not  known  before,  and  lience 
striking  ;  unusual,  strange. 

"  I  must  beg  not  to  Iiave  it  suppoaed  that  I  am  set- 
ting up  Hiiy  7iooet  preteiisiou9  for  tlie  honour  of  my 
own  country," —  Watjjole :  Anecdotes  of  J'uiiUiii'j, 
vi.l.  i  ,  ch.  ii. 

B.  .45  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Something  new  or  fresh  ;  a  novelty. 

"  Who  loving  novels  full  of  affectation. 
Receive  the  manners  of  each  other  nation." 

Sylvester:  Da  liarliu. 

"  2.  Something  not  heard  before  ;  news. 
"Rome  came  of  curiosity  to  hear  some  novels."— 
Latimer. 

3.  A  work  of  fiction  in  prose,  based  on  a 
plot  of  greater  or  less  intricacy,  and  exliibit- 
ing  more  or  less  perfectly  pictures  of  real  life, 
iei)resenting  the  passions,  and  especially  tliat 
of  love,  in  a  state  of  great  activity.  A  novel 
diflers  from  a  romance  in  that  it  professes  to 
represent  only  events  of  real  life,  while  the 
romance  deals  with  the  supernatural,  niyste- 
riuus,  and  heroic. 

'  II.  /-ate  :  A  new  or  supplementary  decree 
<u-  constitution  ;  one  of  the  novel  constitu- 
tions (q.v.). 

"  The  novels  or  new  constitutionn.  posterior  in  time 
to  the  other  books,  and  auiouutiug  to  a  Buuplenieut  to 
the  code."— B;acA-i(one.*  Comment.    [lutroJ.  §  a.) 

^  novel-assignment,  5. 

Law:  A  fi'mi  nf  jiU-ading  which  sometimes 
arose  fmni  the  Keiierality  of  the  declaration, 
when,  the  complaint  not  having  been  set  out 
with  sufticient  jirecision  it  became  necessary 
from  the  evasiveness  of  the  plea_,  to  reassign 
tlie  cause  of  action  with  fresh  jiarticulars. 

novel- constitutions^ .":.  i->L 

CivU  Laiv :  The  supplementary  constitu- 
tions of  some  Roman  emperors,  and  especially 
those  of  Justinian,  so  called  because  tiiey  ap- 
peared after  the  authentic  imblications  ot  law 
made  by  such  emperors.  The  Novel  Consti- 
tutions (also  called  Novels),  together  with 
the  Institute,  Digest,  and  Code,  constitute 
the  wliole  body  of  law  which  pa-sses  under 
the  name  of  Justinian. 

*  nov'-el-et,  s.'   lEng.  novel;  dimin.  suff.  -ct.] 

1.  A  small  new  book. 

2.  A  novelette. 

nov-el-ette',  s.    [Fr.]    A  short  novel. 

"The  gift  which  made  Scott  spin  noveli'tteg  out  of 
tlie  ftimeiest  and  most  casual  iucideuts."— /'alt  J/all 
Gazette.  April  17,  1884. 

*^  n6v'-el-ifm»  '  nov'-el-lifm,  s.     [Eng. 

iii'i-el :  -ifim.]     lnuo\atii>n. 

•■The  other  three  [positinns]  are  disciplinarifi.il  in 
11  If  j.resent  wayof /lone/iMHt."— A'fr^".  Deiinijr^peecftvs, 

r,  44. 

nov'-el-ist,  s.    [Eng.  novel;  -ist.] 

*  1.  An  innovator ;  one  who  introduces 
novelties  into  Church  and  State. 

"Every  novelist  with  a  whirligig  in  hia  brain  must 
broach  new  opiuiona."— A dains :  Uevil's  Banquet,  p.  52, 

*  2.  A  novice. 

"  There  is  not  any  thing  so  easie  that  doth  not  hurt 
and  hinder  us,  if  we  be  but  novelists  therein."— ici- 
nard:  (if  Wisdome,  bk.  ii..  ch.  vii,,  5  16. 

*  3.  A  writer  of  news. 


4.  A  writer  of  a  novel  or  novels ;  a  writer 
of  fiction. 

"The  best  stories  of  the  early  and  original  Itftliau 
iitiWisM,"— M'arfon;  English  Poetry,  iil.  187. 

**  nov-el  ist'-ic,  n,  [¥a\%.  novelist ;  -re]  Such 
as  a  nnvclist  would  describe  ;  romantic. 

"  .\  rnniantic.  novfHstic.  and  Midshipman  Easy 
ftflair."— />ui/,v  chronicle.  .July  8.  1886. 

*  nov'-el-ize,  t\i.  [Eng.  novel;  -ise.)  To  in- 
troduce novelties  or  innovations;  to  innovate. 

"The  novelizltifj  ^virit  of  man  lives  by  variety,  and 
the  uew  faces  of  things."— Browne;  Cht-istian  Morals, 
pt  :.,  5  25, 

*  nov'-el-ler,  s.     [Eng.  novel ;  -er.) 

1.  One  who  introduces  novelties  or  innova- 
tions ;  an  innovator. 

"They  ought  to  keen  that  day  which  these  novellfrs 
teach  113  to  comleiiin.'  —fUfhop  llaU  :  /iematns,  p.  3oa. 

2.  A  novelist,  a  novel-writer. 

*  nov  -el-rj^,  *  nov-el-rie,  ^■.  [Eng.  novel ; 
■r;i.]    'Xuvclty, 

noV-el-ty,  '  nov-el-tee,  s.  [O.  Fr.  noveli- 
U-it,  'from  Lat.  novellUatem,  accus.  of  novel- 
Uliu-<  —  newness  ;  novelliLs  —  new ;  Fr.  nou- 
I'eoutc.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  novel,  new, 
or  strange  ;  newness,  freshness. 

"Scenes  .  .  .  whose  noiie?^v  survives 
Long  knowledge."  Cowper:  Task.  i.  178. 

2.  Something  novel,  new,  or  strange  ;  that 
which  is  new  or  fresh. 

"  First  to  suiitrising  tiooeltres  inclined." 

J'iU  :   Vida ;  Art  of  I'oetry,  iii. 

*  nov'-el-wright  {gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  novel, 
and  Wright.]  A  novelist.  {Carlyle,  quoted  in 
Fruser's'Maij.,  Oct.,  ISS'2,  p.  510.") 

*n6'-veni,  ""no'-viim.  s.    [Lat.  novem  = 

nine.]  A  game  at  dice,  ]'ropeily  called  novem 
(juinqac  (nine- five),  i'l;iyed  by  five  or  six 
jiersons,  and  in  which  the  principal  throws 
were  niue  and  tive. 

"Abate  a  throw  at  novMn." 

Shakesp. :  Love's  Labour 's  Lost,  v.  2. 

No-vem'-ber,  ^^.  [Lat.,  from  novem  =  mne, 
from  its  having  been  originally  the  ninth 
month  of  the  year.]  The  eleventh  month  of 
tlie  year,  following  October,  and  containing 
tliirty  days. 

November-meteors,  s.  2>l-    [Mi-teoe.] 

November-moth.  s. 

F.ntniii.  :  A  British  moth,  Oporuhia  tlilvtata, 
cnmrnon  in  November. 

no-ve'-na,  s.    [Novknary.] 

Ecde.'i.:  A  devotion  in  the  Roman  Church, 
jtractised  for  nine  days,  for  a  special  object, 
usually  to  obtain  some  blessing  or  as  a  pre- 
paration for  one  of  the  greater  feasts  or  that 
(if  une's  patron  saint. 

^  no'-ve-nar-y,  a.  &  5.  [Lat.  novenarius,  from 
iiin^em=^  nine.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  number  nine. 

B.  As  suhst. ;  The  number  of  niue;  an  ag- 
gregate of  nine  collectively. 

"  Ptolemy  by  parti  and  numbers  Implieth  climac- 
tericjil  years;  that  is,  septenaries  and  nuvcnaries."— 
Browne :  t'liJffar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch,  xi. 

t  no-ven'-di-al,  a.  [hat.  novcndialis.]  Last- 
ing nine  du>.-5  f  occurring  on  the  uinth  day. 

novendial-ashes,  b'.  pi. 

Homini  Anti'j. :  Ashes  of  the  dead  just  con- 
signed or  about  to  be  consigned  to  the  grave.  The 
budy  was  kept  seven  days,  burnt  on  the  eighth, 
and  tlip  ashes  buned  on  the  ninth.    {Brewer.) 

novendial-holidays,  s.  pi. 

litini/ti)  Anti'i. :  Nine  days  set  apart  in  ex- 
piiition  of  a  .shower  of  stones.    (Brewer.) 

"•  no'-vene,  a.  [Lat.  novenns,  from  novem  ~ 
nine.]  Pertaining  to  or  dependent  on  the 
number  nine  ;  jaoceeding  by  nines. 

"  no-ven'-ni-al,  a,  [Lat.  novennis,  from 
novem  =  nine,  and  annus  =  a  year.]  Happen- 
ing or  recurring  every  ninth  year. 

"A  notiennial  festival  celebrated  by  the  Boeotians  in 
honour  of  ApoUo."— Potter :  Antti^.  of  (Sreece,  bk.  Ii., 
ch,  XX. 

*  no-ver'-cal,  a.     [Lat.   noi^crcalis,  from   710- 

verca  —  a  stepmother.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
stepmotlier  ;  suitable  to,  becoming,  or  cha- 
racteristic of  a  stepmother. 

"  It  is  a  wonderful  deviation  that  some  few  families 
should  do  it  in  a  more  novercal  way."— fierAam  .- 
Physico-Thvology,  hk.  \ii.,  ch.  iv. 


nov'-ice,  s.  &,  a.  [Fr.,  from  L:ii.  novicius, 
»or£(t((s  —  new,  fresli,  a  novice,  from  iwvhs 
=  new  ;  Sp.  novicio  ;  Ital.  novizio.\ 

A.  As  snhsianiive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I,  One  who  is  new  to  any  business,  profes- 
sion, or  art ;  one  who  is  unskilled  ;  a  be- 
ginner, a  tyro  ;  one  in  the  rudiments. 

"  Many  meetings  were  held  iit  which  the  leaders  in- 
etructed  the  novi<-e$." — Mucaulay :  Hist.  Anij..  ch.  vi. 

*  2.  One  newly  converted  to  the  Christian 
faith. 

"  [A  hishoi)  mu^t  be]  not  a  iiop/ci."— 1  Timnthy  iii,  C, 

II.  Eccles.:  A  title  given  to  men  or  women, 
without  regard  to  age,  who  have  entered  a 
I'eligious  house  and  desire  to  enil>race  its  rule. 
They  assume  the  liabit  of  the  onler  or  congre- 
gation, and  live  the  daily  life  of  the  commu- 
nity.   [Postulant.] 

*  B,  As  adj. :  Inexperienced. 


c  modesty.' 


Milton  :  P.  Ii.,  iii.  241. 


n6v-i9e  ship,  s.  [Eng.  novice ;  -ship.]  The 
state  or  condition  of  a  novice  ;  no\  itiate. 

*  no-vi-lu'-nar,  5.  [Lat.  HO!')(s  =  new,  and 
;(/;(((  ~  the  moun.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
new  moun. 

no-vi'-ti-ate,  no-vi-ci-ate  (ti,  ci,  as  Shi), 

s.  &a.  [Fr.  novitiat,  from  Low  Lat.  novitiatu^-i, 
from  Lat.  nouM5=new;  Sp.  noviciado;  Ital. 
uoviziato.] 

A.  As  snbstantiiv : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  The  state  or  condition  of  a  novice ;  ap- 
lirenticeshi|i. 

2.  The  time  during  which  one  is  a  novice  ; 
the  time  occupied  in  being  initiated  into  any 
knowledge  or  art. 

"  He  must  liave  passed  his  tyrocinium  or  noviti'itv 
in  sinning  before  he  can  come  to  this."  — Aoii(A,-  Her- 
uwns,  vvl.  ii.,  ser.  S. 

*  3.  A  novice  ;  one  who  is  going  through  a 
period  of  probation. 

"The  abbess  had  been  informed  of  all  that  had 
passed  between  her  novitiate  and  Father  Frauds." 
— Addison:  Spectator,  No.  let 

II.  Ecdesia^dcally: 

1.  The  term  of  probation  passed  by  a  novice 
previous  to  profession  in  a  religious  order  or 
congregation.  It  is  never  less  than  a  year, 
and  sometimes  it  extends  to  two  or  three  years. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

"  The  name  novitiate  is  also  sometimes  given  to  the 
house  or  separate  building  in  which  novices  pass  their 
time  of  probation."— -■IrftfM  it-  .irnold:  Cath.  IHnt. 

*  B,  As  adj.:  Inexperieuced.  (Coleridge: 
Religious  Musings.) 

*  no-vi'-tlOUS,  a.  [Lat.  novUins,  from  notnis 
=  new.]     New,  novel  ;  newly  invented. 

"  VVh.'»t  is  now  taught  by  the  chnrch  of  Rome  is  as 
Jin  unwan-jintiihle,  so  a  novitioits  iuterpretation." — 
Pearson  :  On  the  Creed,  art.  ix. 

*  nov'-i-ty,  .';.  [Lat.  novitas,  from  7iom«  = 
new.]    Newness,  novelty. 

"  It  was  not  from  eternity,  but  from  a  novity  or 
bejiinniug."— CudiooJ-rft  :  Jntellcclital  Sffilem.  p.  244. 

no-VO-da'-mfis,  s.  [Lat,  de  novo  damns  = 
we  grant  anew.] 

Scots  Law:  A  charter  of  novodainus  is  one 
which  contains  a  clause  of  novodainus.  This 
clause  is  subjoined  to  the  dispositive  clause, 
and  by  it  the  superior,  whether  the  crown  or 
a  subject,  grants  anew  (de  nocu)  tlie  subjects, 
rights,  or  privileges  therein  described.  Such 
a  charter  may  be  granted  where  a  vassal 
believes  his  right  defective;  but,  notwith- 
standing its  name,  it  may  also  be  a  liratgi-aut. 

no'-VUS.  ('.     [Lat.  =  new.]    (See  compoiuul.) 
novus  homo  (pi.  no  vI  horn  i-nes),  ":■ 

Roinan  Antiq.  :  A  man  wiio  was  tlie  first  of 
his  family :  that  is,  had  raised  himself  from 
obscurity  to  distinction  by  his  own  acts  or 
merits,  without  the  ;dd  of  family  connections. 

n6^,  ^nowe,  ^  nou,  adv.,  a.,  &  s.  [A.S. 
nit;  cogn.  with  Dnt.  nu  ;  Icel.  nu :  Dan.  & 
Sw.  nu ;  0.  H.  Ger.  nu  ;  Goth,  nu  ;  Sansc.  nu, 
nu;  Ger.  ntui;  Or.  vvv  (nun);  Lat.  nunc^ 
and  of  the  same  root  as  New,  Novel,  Ac] 
A,  .-15  adverb : 

1.  At  the  present  time ;  at  this  time. 

"  This  lond  hight  BretAyn,  that  now  has  other  name, 
Ingtoud  now  is  cald."        Jtobert  dc  Urunne,  p.  s. 

2.  A  short  time  ago  ;  a  little  while  past ; 
not  long  ago. 

"  A'ow  was  she  just  before  him." 

Shakeip. :  Vvnus  S:  Adonis.  M^. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf.  work,  who,  son  :  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


nowadays— nucin 


226 


3.  At  a  particular  time  ;  at  tlie  time  spoken 


of. 


4,  Alter  this  ;  this  beiny  so. 

"How  shnll  titiy  luiui  ilistiittjulsli  now  betwixt  a. 
panuitt;  lUiU  n  tuiui  of  UtMivutt"'~L'IiatruMge. 

5.  1 1  being  so  that ;  .since  ;  considering  that. 

"Why  should  he  live,  tioup  Nfttnri'  iMUikrnpt  1b?" 
S/tafceap. :  Sonnet  0". 

G.  Now  is  frequently  used  to  form  a  con- 
nr-ction  between  a  preceding  and  a  subsequent 
jTupusitifin,  or  to  introduce  an  inference  or 
an  explanation  of  that  which  precedes. 

"Thnii  swearest  to  me  thou  art  honest.  Xow.  if 
t)iou  wert  a  poet,  1  ini^ht  liavv  suuiu  Impo  tbou  diijst 
feigli."— '■/Kitfjp.  ;  As  Voit  Likt^  /t,  HL  3. 

7.  jYou'  is  added  by  way  of  emphasis  to 
wishes,  prayers,  observations,  and  assevera- 
tiiius. 

"  Jfow,  good  aiigelj  preserve  the  king, ' 

Shakesp.  :  Tcmpcxt,  ii.  1. 

*B.  As  adj.:  Present,  existing. 

'■  Defects  seem  03  necessary  to  our  now  hapiiiness  as 
to  their  opposites."— G'^uiiviU  .■  I'aititjf  of  Dvgmatiziinj, 
en.  xxiv. 

*C.  Assuhst.:  The  present  time  or  moment; 
the  pieseiit. 

"  Nothing  ia  there  to  come,  and  nothing  past. 
But  aD  eternal  note  does  ever  lost."  Cowley. 

•[  (1)  Now  and  then :  At  one  time  and 
another;  at  odd  times;  occasionally;  at  in- 
tervals ;  here  and  there. 

"  Talk  with  respect,  and  swear  hut  noto  aiid  then." 
6'AiM'os/).  ■  J/eichiiiit  of  Venice,  ii.  2. 

•  (2)  Nout  .  .  .  noio :  At  one  time  ...  at 
another  time 

"  yow  be  V0W3  a  league,  and  noio  iu^-afiloD." 

^ihttkftp. :  Jiape  <if  Linrece,  287. 

"*  (3)  Now  .  .  .  tJteii :  At  one  time  ...  at 
another  time. 

"  .Vow  weep  for  him.  thvii  spit  at  hiin." 

Shakeip. :  At  you  Like  If,  iii.  2. 

*  (4)  Now  and  now :  Once  and  again. 

no^  -a-day|i,  ^  now-a-daies,  adv.  [Eng. 
iioir  uii  day^.\  In  the  i^iesi'ut  days  ;  at  the 
present  time ;  now. 

ii6'-way»  *n6'-wayf,  adv.  [Mid.  Eng. 
naius  uxis  =  in  no  way;  A.S.  ndnes  wegof, 
from  ndiies,  genit.  of  i(d>i  =  none,  and  imjes, 
genit.  of  ii'ff7  =  a  way.J  In  no  way,  nianuei-, 
or  degree  ;  not  at  all. 

'nowe,  adv.     [Now.] 

"nowe,  s.  [0.  Fr.  noil,  from  Lat.  noditm, 
accus.  of  nodus  =  i\  knot.]  A  knot;  the 
marriage  knot  or  tie. 

■"Sons  of  thy  nowes; 
The  virgin  births  with  which  thy  spouse 
Made  fruitful  thy  fair  soul." 

Cras/taw:  Hymn  to  St.  Teresa. 

*  now'-ed,  cr.     [Nowe,  s.] 

Htr.  :  Knotted  ;  tied  in  a 
Jinot,  (Applied  to  the  tails 
■of  li(ms  and  other  animals 
which  are  very  long  and 
borne  as  if  tied  up  in  a  knot.) 

"  Rubeu  is  conceived  to  bear 
three  bars  wave,  Juda  a  lyou  rain- 
piint,  Dan  a  serpent  nowed." — 
Brnwue  :  Vnlg-tr  Erroun,  bk.  v., 
ch,  V.  NOWED. 

Il<5^'-el  (1),  s.     [Etyni.  doubtful.] 

Fomul. :  The  inner  i)nrtion  of  the  mould  for 
casting  large  liollow  articles,  sncli  as  tanks, 
cisterns,  and  steam-engine  cylinders  of  laige 
size.    It  answers  to  tlie  core  of  smaller  castings. 

*  no~wel  (2),  s.    [Noel.] 

no'-Where,  adv.  [A.S.  ndhwter,  from  nd  = 
UK,  and  /uyffr  =  where.]  Net  in  any  place  or 
stale  ;  lu  uo  place  ;  not  anywhere. 

■•  Anarchy  mm-hcre  lasted  longer  thau  forty-eight 
hours."— MacnuUiy  :  Hist.  £n</..  ch.  xUi. 

*  no'-whi-ther,  «th'.     [Eng.  no,  and  v:hith£r.] 

Not  ill  ajiy  direction  ;  to  no  place. 

"  Thy  servant  went  nowhith€i\"—2  Kingt  v.  25. 

no'-wi^e,  adv.  [Short  for  in  no  wise;  Mid. 
Eng.  I'll  iiom:  wise,  from  oii=.  in  ;  none=^  none, 
no,  and  wise,  dat.  sing,  of  A.S.  u-ise  —  a,  way.] 
Nut  iu  any  way  or  manner ;  in  no  way ; 
noways. 

*  n^l,  s.     [Noll.]    The  head. 

no^t,  s.     [NOLT.] 

ndw-^,  a.     [Ft.  nom  —  knotted.] 

//(/■.;  A  term  applied  to  a  jToJection  in  the 
middle  of  a  cross  or  other  ordinai-y. 


NoWVKI>. 


no^'-j^Od,  n.      [Km'^'.  iwiry  ;  -.J.) 

/^  1. .'  A  term  applied  tu  a  convex  projection 
nut  in  the  retitrecir  a  cro^s, 
but  in  one  of  ita  bmnches. 

nox-ious  (x  as  ksh),  a. 

(Lat.  „',nni=  liurl lid.  from 
uiixn  =  liiirt,  liaiin,  fnHii  tho 
same  root  as  noceo  =  to 
hurt.] 

1.  Hurtful, harmful, bane- 
ful, injuriiiua.  niiwhole- 
stime,  pernicious,  vlestruc- 
tivi',  mischievous ;  cansiug 
or  li;iblc  tu  cause  hurt,   harm,  or  injury. 

*'  The  hunbiniiui  I'vor  gny.  robust  and  bold, 
Dulles  the  noxhiu  vn|>^ur." 

.Somerrile :  The  Chate,  L 

2.  Morally  hurtful,  haruiful,  or  pernicious; 
injurious,  uu favourable. 

*3.  Guilty,  criminal,  not  innocent. 

"Those  who  are  noxious  in  the  eye  ot  the  law  arc 
iustly  punished,"— flr(i»/i/i<iH.-  AgniusC  I/obbt-s. 

nox'-ious-ly  (X as ksh), adv.  [Eng.  noxious ; 
■h/.]  In  a  Udxioiis  manner  or  degree;  luirt- 
tiilly,  perniciously,  injiniously. 

nox'-ioiis-ness  (x  as  ksh),  s.  [Eng.  7wx- 
iuns  ;  -ncss.]  The  quality  ur  state  of  being 
noxious  ;  hurtfulness,  perniciousness,  in- 
juriousness,  harmfulness. 

"  The  iioxirrusiiesa  of  their  sittiug  lu  mem  hers  in  tho 
lord's  house."— It'owtf.-  AthentB Oxon.,  \ol  il. ;  M'iliiuin 
Thomas. 

'  noy,  •  noye,  v.t.    [Noie,  v.] 

'  noy,     noye,  ^.    [Noie,  s.] 

^  noy-ade  (as  nwa-yad').  s.  [Fr.,  from 
»()//»/■  =  to  drown.]  The  act  of  putting  to 
ih'atli  liy  drowning  ;  si)ecif.,  a  mode  of  execu- 
tion adopted  during  tlie  Reign  of  Terror 
by  Carrier  at  Nantes,  in  ITS'J.  The  con- 
demned persons  were  embarked  in  a  vessel 
with  a  movalile  boitum,  which  was  opened 
wlien  the  boat  Ii.kI  n;telied  the  middle  of  the 
Lniie,  thus  throwing  the  prisoners  into  the 
river. 

'  noy  ~an9e,  5.    [Noiance.] 

noyau  (as  nwa-yo'),  s.  [Fr.  =  astone  of  a 
Iiuit,  from  Lat.  u»(<(/«)=likeanut;  !;».t (genit. 
unci-)  =  a  nut.]  A  cordial,  generally  prepared 
from  white  brandy,  bitter  almonds,  sugar- 
cundy,  grated  nutmeg  and  mace,  and  some- 
times flavoured,  with  the  kernels  of  apricots, 
peaches,  the  peel  of  oranges,  &c. 

'  noy-er,  s.    [Noier.] 

"noy'-ful,  *noi'-ful,a.  [Eng.  ho?/;  -fu^l).] 
Hurtful,  injurious,  noxious. 


•  n6y'-ou8,  *  noy-ouse,  o.    [Eng.  noy; 
Hurtful,  harmful,  noxious. 


-ous.] 


"  Freie  yhe  for  us.  tli.'vt  ...  we  be  delyvered  fro 
7101/ousf  and  yuele  men."—  Wycliffe:  2  Theas.  iii. 

'  noys-auncG,  5.    [Nuisance.] 

noz-zle,  ^  noz-le,s.  [Eng.  )iose;dim.  suff. -?e.] 
1.  Hydranl.,  £c. :  A  spout  or  projecting 
mouthpiece,  as  of:  (1)  the  lireman's  pipe  at 
the  end,  of  the  hose  ;  (2)  the  snout  of  a  pair  of 
bellows  or  a  tuyere  ;  (:i)  the  projecting  vent- 
age of  a  faucet,  of  rain-water  spouting,  or  of 
any  discluu'ge-pipe. 

nozzle-block,  s.  A  block  in  which  two 
bellows-nozzles  unite. 

nozzle  -  mouth,  s.  Tlie  aperture  ;  a 
tuyere. 

nu-ah^e',  ^~.    [Fr.,  from  nue  =  a.  cloud.] 

1.  The  difterent  gradations  by  which  a 
colour  pa.sses  from  its  lightest  to  its  darkest 
shade.  Also  used  of  delicate  gradations  of 
tone  in  nnisic. 

2.  A  deliiiate  degree  of  difference  perceived 
by  tlie  intellect  or  any  of  the  senses. 

'■When  the  two  surfitces  are  plnited  with  close 
regulnritv,  an  artistic  ituunce  is  the  result."— ZJui/i/ 
Tvle'jruph.  Aug.  19,  1885. 

nub,  *.    [Nob.]    a  protuberance  or  projectiou  ; 
a  knob. 

nfib,  r.^     [Nob]    To  hang.    (Slang.) 

nub -bin,  >•.     [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  small  or 
iiiiperrcct  ear  of  maize.    {American.) 

nub'-ble.  r.f.     [For  knubbk  (q.v.).]     To  beat 

or  bruise  uith  the  list. 


niib  blj^,  .t.  (Eng.  Hub;  -ly.]  Full  of  knob* 
or  pitilulteninceii. 

"I'ligMiiiiy.  nu6Af|rrrult  Itwaii."— Afodbnorw.  Ckri$- 
li>\c*U,  cb.  IKXVI. 

nu-bo-OU-lA,  ff.     [Ut.  dlmiD.  of  nuhu^m 

cloud.) 

1.  .\sinm.:  Anything  neliulous:  ft|iecir.,  two 
nebnhc.  Nuhfcula  major  and  .V.  minor  toRutliur 
constituting  the  Mngellunic  cluudn  (i|.v,). 

2.  I'athot.:  (I)  A  »]m]t  In  tlm  eye;  (2)  A 
dnudy  object  or  a]>puiiniuco  in  urine.    {Ifan- 

nu-bS-on-lar'-I-^t  '■     ILiit.  "i<'>ffu/a  =  » 

little  cloud  ;  fern,  tting,  adj.  sut!'.   aria.] 

Pabmnt.:  A  gt-nusof  Imperforate  hirauiiui* 
fera,  iMjginning  in  the  Trias,  The  t«?«t  \»  very 
variable  in  shuiH*.  and  is  found  pumaitic  on 
shell.s  and  other  foreign  bodieti. 

Nu    bi  an.  a.  k  s.     [Eng.  N\ihi{a);  -an.\ 

A.  -It  adj.:  Pertaining  to  or  in  any  way 
connected  with  Nubia,  a  country  of  Eastvru 
Alrica,  bordering  on  the  Red  Sea. 

B.  As  sut)slantife  : 

1.  An  iidiabitant  of  Nubia. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Nnblans. 
Nubian -vulture,  s.    [Otoovps.] 

"nu-bif -er-ou8»  (I.      [Lat.   nttbifrr,  from 

nuhes  ~  a  cloud  ;  Jtro  =  to  produce,  and  Eng. 
ailj.  sutt'.  -ons.]    Producing  or  bringing  clouds 

'  nu-bl|r'-en-OU8.  a.  [Lat.  iit(&es  =  a  cloud, 
and  'jigno  (pa.  t.  ijfnui)— to  beget,  to  pro- 
duce.]   Proiluced  liy  clouds. 

*  nu'-bi-late,  v.t.    [Lat.  nubilatus,  pa.  par.  of 

iiidiilo  =  lo  make  cltmdy ;    )i«6M=a  cloud.] 
To  make  cloudy  ;  to  cloud. 

*  nu'-biCLe,  a.      [Fr.,  from  Lat.    nubUis,   from 

niibo  —  to  marry.]    Ol  an  age  tit  for  umrriage  ; 
marriageable. 

'■That  whlch>fil9  the  nubile  virBiu"i)  brc*af " 
Prior  :  Soiomun,  I.  97. 

*  nu-bil'-i-ty,  5.  [Eng.  ntdnl(f):  -ity.]  The 
4|iiality  or  state  of  being  nubile  or  nianiogo- 

ahle. 

'  nu'-bi-l6se.  a.  [Lat.  nubUosus,  from  nubes 
=  a  cloud.]  Full  of  or  abounding  with  clouds  ; 
cloudy. 

*  nu'-bi-loiis,  ((.    (Lat.  nubUns,  from  nubcs  = 

■d  cloud.]     Cloudy. 

nu'-ca-ment,  nu-ca  men'-tiim,  .''.    [Lat. 

HiioiiucntHin  =  a  llr-coln.'.] 
But. :  An  anient ;  a  cutkin. 

nu  ca-men-ta  -9e-sa,  s.  y /.  [Lat.  rmoct- 
mcnt{um) (ci.y.);  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -aowe.J 

Botany : 

"  I.  The  seventeenth  order  of  Linuitus's 
Natural  System,  Genera,  Xanthiuni,  Iva,  &c. 

2.  -V  tribe  of  Pioteacea*  containing  the 
families  ProteidEe.  Conosjtermidii',  Franklan- 
didic,  and  Persoonidic. 

nu-ca-men-ta -ceous  (oe  as  sh),  a.    (Nn- 

CA-MKNTACE-f:-] 

JM.  :  (1)  Pertaining  to  a  nucament  or  cat- 
kin ;  (2)  Having  the  liai-duess  of  a  nut ;  (3) 
Producing  nuts. 

nu-ca-men'-tilm,  s.    (NucAMiiyT.) 

nu  -Cha,  s.     [Low  L;tt.,  from  Anib.]    The  hmd 

jiai  t  oi  nape  of  tlic  neck. 

nu -chal,  a.  [Eng.  nuch(n):  -al.)  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  nape  or  hind  part  of  the  neck. 

*  nu-^if -er-oiis,  a.    [Lat,  nuz(gcuit,  nuci$) 

='a  nut ;  /cro  =  to  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng. 
adj.  sutf.  -om.)     Bearing  or  producing  nuta  ; 

nut-bearing. 

nu'-^i-form,   a.     [Lnt.  mfj:  (genit.  nurL»)  =  a 

nut.  and  jhrma  =  form,  shape.] 

li-if.  :  Shai>ed  or  fonned  like  a  nut ;  nu&* 
•sliaped. 

nu-9if' -ra-ga,  s.  [Lot.  nux  (gmit  nueu)  = 
a  nut,  aud/ni'y-,  root  oT/rati^o=  to  break.) 

Ornith.:  Nutcmckcr  (q.v.) ;  agenusofCor- 
vidii',  .sub-family  Corvinic.  Four  sitecied  are 
known,  from  the  l^hearctic  region  to  the 
Himalayas  and  Nortli  China.    {H'aUace.) 

nu'-^in,  s.  [Lat.  nuz  (genit.  n«a.<)  =  a  nut; 
Eng.  sulT.  -ID.] 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  :  -tion,  '§ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die.  vVc.  -  bcl,  d^L 


207 


226 


nucleal— nudity 


Chcm. :  A  yellow  ciystallini'  siilistaiicc  ex- 
tracted from  yieeii  Wiiliiut-sliells  liy  means  ot 
ether.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  spaiin;;ly 
soluble  in  aU-ohol,  and  sublimes  at  a  little 
over  100'  iu  reddisU-yellow  ueedles. 

nu-cle-al,nu  cle-ar,  a.  [Nt'CLEUs.]  Of 
or  iiertuinini;  to  a  ii'ucleus ;  constituting  a 
nucleus  ;  having  the  character  of  a  nucleus. 

nu-cle-ate,  nu'-cle-at-ed,  n.  ILat.  im- 
ckatus,  from  niwho  =  to  become  kernelly.l 
Having  a  nucleus  or  central  particle. 

•nu'-cle-ate,  t'.i.  [Xi-cLEATE.a.]  Togather 
as  about  a  nucleus  or  centre. 


nu-cle-i,  s.pl. 


[Nucleus.] 

a     (Lat.  7iiicfeiis=  a  kernel, 


nu-cle-i  form. 

a  nucleus  (q.v.),  and  Jonm  =  form,  shape.] 
Formed  like  a  nucleus  or  centre. 

nu-cle-in,  s.     (Eng.,  &c.  niicle(,us):  -ill.] 
l7ii/».  :  A  name  apjilied  sometimes  to  the 
aibuiniuous  constituent  of  the  crystalline  lens, 
sonietiuiesto  the  substance t'ormiugtlie  nucleus 
of  the  blood-cells.     (Walts.) 

nu-cle-6-,  pnf.  [Lat.  nucleus  =  a  kernel,  a 
nucleus.]  Possessing  a  nucleus,  or  central 
particle  of  UTiy  kind. 

tnu-cle-6-ljrancll,s.  [Nucleobe.\nchiat.v.] 
Zool.  :  An  individual  mollusc  ot  the  order 
Nucleobranchiata  (q.v.). 

t  nu-cle-6-bran-chi-a'-ta,  .t.  j)!.    [Prcf 

ni'ideo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  !)rant7ii«to  (q.v.)J 
Zool. :  The  same  as  Heteropoda  (q.v.). 

nu-cle-o-ori'-nus,  s.  [Fret,  nudm-  and  Gr. 
Kpii'oe(/.i'iMoii)  =  a  lily.] 

Palmoiit.  :    A    characteristically   Devonian 
genus  of  Blastoidea  (q.v.),  extendini 
Carboniferous.        It    closely 
typical  Pentremites  (q.v.). 

nu-cle-oid,  a.  [Lat.  nucleus  =  a  kernel,  and 
Or.  eiSos  (f ic(os)  =  form,  appearance.]  Having 
the  form  or  appearance  of  a  nucleus  ;  nucleate. 

.  iUicleol{us) ;  -atcd.] 


into  the 
resembles    the 


nu'-cle-6-lat-ed,  o.  [Eng 
Possessing  a  nucleolus. 


nu-cle-ole. 


[Fr.] 


A  nucleolus  (q.v.). 
[Mod.  Lat.  nucleol(us); 


nu-cle-o-li -tes, 

sutf.  'Ites.] 

ralmnt. :  A  genus  ot  Ecliinida,  family 
CassidulidiE.  Morris  enumerates  sixteen  spe- 
cies, chielly  from  the  Oolite. 

nu-cle-d'-lus  (pi.  nu-cle-6'-li),  s.    [A  di- 
luin.  from  Lat.  iiucfcus  =  a  kernel.] 

1.  Annt.  (PI.):  One  or  two  strongly  refract- 
ing' particles  within  the  nucleus  of  a  cell. 
They  are  probably  of  a  fatty  nature. 

2.  Bolony: 

(1)  A  minute,  granular,  bright  corpuscle 
contiuned  within  the  nucleus  of  the  cells  ot 
plants.  According  to  Schleiden,  each  nucle- 
olus is  a  rudimentary  cell. 

(2)  A  group  of  nuclei  iu  algals. 

3.  Zool. :  The  minute  spherical  particle  at- 
tached to  the  exterior  ot  the  nucleus,  or 
ovary,  of  some  lutusuria. 

nu'-cle-us  (pi.  nu-cle-i),  s.   [Lat.  =  a  small 
nut,  a  kernel,  from  uux  (genit.  iincis)  =  a  nut  ; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  imcico.l 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  A  kernel ;  a  central  mass  about 
which  matter  is  collected. 

■'  The  cruats  are  eacli  in  all  i>art3  nearly  of  the  s-ime 
thickness,  their  figure  suited  to  the  nucleus.'  —  Woud. 
want :  Oti  J^ussiU. 

2.  Fig. :  A  central  or  material  point  or  por- 
tion about  which  matter  is  gathered,  or  to 
which  accretion  is  or  can  be  made. 

II.  Tt-'cluiically : 

1.  ,-liin(.  d:  Phiisiol. :  The  granular  spot  in  a 
parent  cell  from  which  new  cells  originate. 

2.  Aslron. :  The  head  of  a  comet. 

3.  Botany: 

(1)  A  new  bulb  developed  in  the  axil  ot  an 
old  one,  what  gardeners  call  a  "  clove." 

(2)  The  central  part  of  an  ovule.  It  is  a 
fleshy,  pointed,  pulpy  mass,  enclosed,  or  often 
covered,  by  the  primine  and  seeundine,  but 
sometimes  protniiliug  beyond  the  latter.  It 
consists  of  the  embryo,  or  ot  the  embryo  and 
the  albumen  both.    (LimUcy.) 


(:l)  \  c'vtoblast;  a  peculiar  structure,  in 
minute  cells,  ot  j.lants  in  a  dead  state.  The 
nucleus  is  si>lierical  or  lenticular,  olten  with 
a  pellicle,  ami  generally  containing  one  or 
more  nuclei.  Nageli  thinks  it  a  vesicle; 
Gritfltll,  Heiifrey,  and  others  consider  it 
solid. 

(4)  A  kernel,    (ioinfoii,.) 

(0)  The  disc  ot  the  shield  which  contains 
the  sporules  and  their  cases  iu  a  lichen. 

(6)  The  central  part  of  a  peritheciuni  in  a 
finigal. 

(7)  The  fructifying  mass  of  the  rhodospenns 
in  an  algal. 

4.  Geo!.  :  A  solid  central  piece  around  which 
other  matter  is  collected. 

5.  Zoology : 

(1)  A  speck  of  germinal  matter  found  nor- 
mally in  cells.  (Huxley.)  Called  also  Germi- 
nal vesicle. 

(■>)  A  solid  body,  shaped  like  a  band  or 
rod,  found  in  the  interior  of  many  Protozoa, 
and,  in  some  cases,  discharging  the  functions 
of  an  ovary. 

(3)  The  madreporitorm  tubercle  of  the 
Echinoderinata. 

(4)  The  embryonic  shell  which  remains  and 
is  transformed  into  the  apex  of  the  adult  shell 
in  some  nioUusca. 

■'  The  apex  of  the  shell  presents  important  charac; 
ters  as  it  was  the  luiclciuf  or  part  formed  lu  the  egg. 
—  \l-oo<twurd  :  Molluica  led.  3rd),  p.  20.1. 

%  Proligerous  micleus : 

Bot. :  A  distinct  cartilaginous  body  coming 
out  entire  from  the  apothecia  ot  a  lichen  and 
containing  the  sporules.     (ih-eville.) 

nucleus-theory,  s. 

Chem  ■  A  theory  devised  by  Laurent,  ami 
adopted  by  Gmelin,  but  practically  rejected 
by  chemists,  as  a  basis  for  the  arrangement 
of  organic  compounds.  It  supposes  them  to 
be  formed  from  hydrocarbons,  having  an  even 
number  of  carbon  and  hydrogen  atoms,  such 
as  ethylene  =  C4H4,  aniylene  =  CioHjo  ;  these 
a"aiu  forming  secondary  nuclei  by  substitution 
of  other  elements  for  an  equivalent  of  hydro- 
gen, as  CjHoOn  =  dioxethylene.  The  theory 
is,  however,  very  inadequate  and  imperfect. 

nu'-CU-la,    s.      [Lat.,   dimiu.   of  mix  (genit. 

uiicis)  =  anut.] 

1  Bot.  .-  (1)  According  to  Lonk,  an  externally 
hard,  small,  and  oue-seeded  fruit ;  CJ)  Accord- 
ing to  Desvaux,  what  is  now  called  a  glaiis 
(qfv.) ;  (3)  A  small  stone  or  seed. 

2  Zool.  :  A  genus  ot  conchiferous  molluscs, 
fanlily  Arcadee.  Valves  trigonal,  the  interior 
pearly,  beak  turned  backwards ;  hinge  with 
large  cartilage  pit,  and  numerous  sharp  teeth 
on  each  side.  The  animal  uses  its  foot  for 
burrowing.  Seventy  recent  species,  ranging 
from  Norway  to  Japan,  on  coarse  bottoms, 
from  live  to  100  fathoms. 

3  Palmont.:  Manv  species' from  the  Secon- 
dary and  Tertiary  rocks.  The  palaeozoic  sliells 
referred  to  Nucula  probably  belong  to  other 
genera. 

nu-cu-la'-na,  s.    [Lat.  nuail(a)  (q.v.) ;  sufr. 


Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Nu- 
culanidie  (q.v.). 
nu-cu-lan'-i-dSB,  s.  pi.      [Mod.  Lat.   iracii- 
taii(o);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulT.  -idm.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  ot  ccmchiferons  molluscs, 
somewhat  resembling  Nuculidie,  but  having 
the  shell  produced  posteriorly  and  the  pallial 
line  sinuated. 
nu-cu-la'-ni-um,  s.  [Lat.  nmul((e);  sutf. 
-anium.] 

Bot. :  A  fruit  like  the  berry ;  a  two  or  more 
celled,  few  or  many-seeded,  superior  fruit ; 
indehiscent,  fleshy.    Example,  the  grape. 

nu'-cule,  s.    (NuciiLA,  1.] 

'  nu-cu'-li-doe,  s.  pi    [Mod.  Lat.  7i«cii;(n) ; 

Liit.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutt'.  -idee.] 
Zool.  :  A  family  ot  conchiferous  molluscs, 

generally  merged  in  Arcada  (q.v.). 

nu-cu-men-ta'-9e-se,  s.  pi.     [(?)  Altered 
from  nuciimentacea:  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  A  sub-order  ot  Cruciferi^.  in  which 
the  ser.tum  is  absent,  thus  leaving  a  one- 
celled-'indehiscent  silicule,  often  with  a  single 
seed.     Example,  Isatis. 


•nu-da-tion,  .<.  [lat.  «i»/ii(ra,  from  imdo- 
lu's  pa  par.  of  )i"iio  =  to  inalienakeil;  nudus 
=  naked]  The  act  of  stripping  or  maUiiig 
bare  or  naked. 

*nud'-dle,  r.i.  [Perhaps  connected  with 
nodille  (ci.v.).]  To  walk  quickly  with  the  head 
bent  forward.  (Used  with  along.)  (Aiusworth.) 

nude,  u.  &  s.  (Lat,  nudus  =  naked ;  O.  Fr. 
nud;  Fr.  nu  ;  lUl.  4l  O.  Sp.  mido.\ 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  B.arc,  naked ;  not  covered 
witii  clothing  ;  specif.,  in  art,  not  covered  with 
drapery. 

2.  Imxc  :  Made  without  any  consideration  ; 
said  of  a  contract  or  agreement.  An  action 
will  not  lie  upon  such  a  contract  or  agree- 
ment    [Nudum  Pactu.m.) 

B.  As  suhstantive : 

Art :  Anything  nude  or  undraped  ;  a  nude 
or    naked  tigure  ;   specif.,   with  the  dehnite 
article  prefixed,  the  undraped  human  body. 
•■  Among  the  causes  at  work  in  our  time  to  dete- 
riorate the  iuftueuce  of  art.  is  the  abuse  of  tile  nude. 
—FairhoU;  Diet.  ufTeriuaiii  Art. 

nude'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nude;  -ly.\  In  a  nude 
manner ;  nakedly. 

nude'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nude :  -ness.)  The- 
quality    or   state   of  being  nude  or  naked ; 

iiudity. 

nudge,  r.f.  [Cf.  Lowland -Scotch  nodge  =  i» 
strike  with  the  knuckles  ;  Icel.  kniti  =  a 
knuckle  ;  Sw.  knoge  =  a  knuckle  ;  Dan.  kmtge 
—  to  press.)  To  touch  or  press  gently,  as  willi 
the  elbow;  to  give  a  signal  or  hint  to  by  a 
pressure  or  touch  with  the  elbow,  hand,  or 
foot. 

"  Nudging  the  professor's  elbow,  to  call  home  his 
wits.  —2'.  .1.  Trallope  :  uiullo  Mahitesta,  bk.  v..  ch.  V. 

nudge,  s.  [Nudge,  v.\  A  touch,  pressm-e,  or 
jog  with  the  elbow. 

'nu-di-brach'-i-ate,  a.  [Lat.  )iiirfiis  = 
naked,  and  brachium  =  an  arm.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Having  naked  arms. 

t  2.  Zool. :  Having  arms  without  vibratile 
ciliii.     Used  ot  some  polyi'S.    (Carpenter.) 

nu'-di-brancli,  -s.  &  a.    [Nudibraschiata.] 
A.  As  subst. :  An  individual  mollusc  of  the 
order  Nudibranchiata. 

"The  ouly  nudibrunch  with  a  solid  upper  jaw  is 


^girux  puncliluceus.' 
(eU.  188J1.  p.  327 


— i'.  I',    iyomtward :    Mollusca 


B.  As  adj. :  Having  naked  branchia ;  of  or 
belonging  to  the  Nudibranchiata. 

"  Many  of  the  midibranch  molhlscs,  or  sea-slugs  are 
biit'litly  coloavsi.'-Uarwin  :  ilticento/Mdit  led.  2udl. 
p.  264. 

nu-di-bran-chi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  nudus  = 
naked,  and  Mod.  Lat.  iranchiata  (q.v.).J 

Zool  :  A  section  of  Opisthobranchiata  (q.v.). 
Animal  destitute  ot  a  shell,  except  in  the 
embryo  state ;  brancliiie  always  on  back  or 
sides  ;  sexes  united.  It  comprises  five  fami- 
lies ■  Dorida;,  Tritoniadse,  JJolidse,  Pliylli- 
rhoidse,  and  Elysiadai.  (See  extract  under 
Nudibranchiate,  A.) 

nu-di-bran'-chi-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Nudibran- 
chiata.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  section  Nudibranchiata  (q.v.). 

•■  The  luidibranchiate  sea-slugs  .are  found  ou  all 
coasts  where  the  bottom  is  firm  or  rocky,  from  be- 
tween tide-marks  to  the  depth  of  fifty  fathoms  ;  a  few 
species  are  pelagic.'— i'.  P.  iVoodward  :  JloUiuca 
led.  1880).  p.  325. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  individual  mollusc  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Nudibranchiata. 

nu'-di-caul,  n.     [Lat.   nudus  =  naked,  and 
cavlis  —  a  stem.] 
Bot.  :  Having  the  steins  leafless. 

•  nu-di-f  i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nudus  =  naked, 
and  /ctcio  =  to  make.]  The  act  of  stripping 
or  making  naked  ;  nudation. 

nii'-di-ty,  *  nu-dl-tie,  s.  [Fr.  mtdite,  from 
Lat.  >iiiiJi(t(.5  =  nakedness  ;  nudus  =  naked, 
nude;  Ital.  nuditd.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  ot  being  nude  or 
naked  ;  nakedness. 

*  2  That  which  is  naked  or  exposed ;  specif., 
a  picture  representing  a  nude  figure  or  flguies  ; 
a  nude  statue. 

•'  I  .im  inclined  to  bestow  the  nudities  on  Roland  (Le 
Fevre)'— n'^'po^''*  -^"'-'^  "^  Paiuliity.  vol.  ni,,  ch.  i. 


marine ;  go,  pot. 


fite.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  ^""^  f ""•  _„  =  tw. 

•r.  wore,  wolf,  work.  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cUre,  unite,  cur,  ri.le,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  «  -  e  ,  ey  _  a ,  qu 


nudum  pactum— number 


227 


*  3,  That  which  is  made  public  or  open. 

"The  iitaii  who  shows  hi*  heiirt. 
Is  hooted  fur  hia  mtditiea,  and  scorik'd.*' 

I'ounff:  Jfif/ht  Thoifjhts.  vlil.  335. 

nu'-diitn  pS-c'-tum,  s.    {LaX.^-a.  nude  i>act 

ur  :i;,'ri-fiiit*nt.| 

Jaw:  All  ii,L,'reemi'nt  or  contract  entered 
into  without  iiiiy  cousidei-ation  on  cue  side  ;  a 
uuiie  pact.     [Nl'de,  A.  •_*.] 

'  nu-ga  -cious,  *  nu-ga^tloos,  a,  [Lat. 
n'"h<-<  (u't'iiit.  lUfyacis.)]     Tnllhig;  futile. 

"Tiioe  iingitci'iiis  disputatiuus."— G7mit'i/f :   Vauilv 
"/  li'"j>'iatiziii'j,  ell.  xvii, 

*  nu-gay'-i-t^,  s.   [Lat.  imgacitas,  from  nugax 

(i^pnit.    mitjacis)  ~  tritling ;    intgo:  =  trifles.) 
Trifling  tiilk  or  behaviour;  futility  ;  a  trifle. 

"Such  arithmeticHl  iiugacities  rs  are  onliuarily 
recoriled  fur  his,"— J/ori- .-  Itf/.  Philos,  Valibala,  gh.  i. 

*nu'-g39,  s.  pi.  [Lat]  Trifles;  things  of 
little  ur  no  value. 

*  nu-ga'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  nntjatusy  pa.  par.  of 

!iii'i'-r  =.  to  trille ;  nu(}tn  =  trifles.]    The  act  or 
practice  of  tritling. 

"  The  opiuioii,  that  putrefaction  is  ciusetl  either  by 

ccld.  or  peregrine  aud  vreteinatuml  heat,  ia  but  nuga- 

tioii.'^llacon:  .Vut.  Ilia.,  §  830. 

'  nu-ga'-tious.  a.    [Nugacious.] 

nu -ga-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  nugutorius,  from  nu- 
ijator'=n  trirter,  from  nugatiis,  pa.  par.  of 
iiugor  =.  to  trifle  ;  niigit'  =  trifles.] 

L  Trifling,  worthless,  valueless,  futile,  in- 
significant. 

■'  The  pi^otection.  imperfect  indeed,  but  by  uo  means 
ttugiUursj. ' — Mitcaulay  :  JlUt.  Kn-J.,  cli.  iL 

2.  Of  no  force  ;  iueflcctual,  vain,  inoperative. 

A    trite   or   a   nugntory    propueitiou." — Sleumrt  : 
man  Mind,  vol,  i.,  ch.  iv.,  §  4. 


//( 


niig'-gar,  s.     [Native  word.]    (See  extract.) 

"  The  expedition  started  to-day  to  di«g  some  nuy- 
'jam  ov  native  Ijoats  \x\>  tlie  river.'  —Edinbarijh  Hetnew, 

uct.,  isei,  p.  so4. 

nug'  -  get,  *  nig  -  got,  5.  [A  corrupt,  of 
nuiijot,  for  ingot,  the  )i  of  the  iiidettnite  article 
being  tacked  on  to  the  noun,  as  in  nickname, 
&c.  (See  remarks  under  N.)]  A  lump,  a  mass  : 
specif.,  a  lump  of  native  gold  found  in  the 
gold-diggings. 

"  In  these  days  of  rushing  emigration  and  incalcula- 
ble nifjijeti." —Hominy  Chronicle,  Aug.  11. 1852. 

*  liU'-gi-f^,  J^  t.  [Lat.  nvga:  —  trifles,  and 
yiicio  =  to  make.]  To  make  or  render  trifling, 
sillj',  futile,  \-x  vain. 

*  nu'-gi-l6gue,  s.  (Lat.  nugtx  —  trifles  ;  Gr. 
Adyo?  (/oj/os)  =  a  word.]     Nonsense,  trifling. 

"  To  the  Stt  eet  yugiloffucs  of  Jacke,  and  Hall," 
.V.  Dani.l      Tnitnchordia  (Works,  1ST8,  p.  136). 

noi  -san9e,  '  nuls-sance,  ^  noisance, 
-  noy-sance,  >'.  [Fr.  ;(i(is"jicc  =  a  nuisance, 
ahuit,  from  nuisant,  I'r.  par.  of  Hi(n'e  =  to 
hurt ;  Lat.  noceo  =  to  hurt.] 

1.  Orel.  Lang. :  Anytliing  which  annoys, 
vexes,  or  troubles  ;  tliat  wliich  is  offensive  or 
irritating ;  a  bore,  a  plague,  a  trouble,  an 
annoyance.    (.Applied  to  persons  or  things.) 

"  The  fox,  whose  life  is  now,  in  many  counties,  held 
almost  as  sacred  as  that  of  a  humnn  being,  whs  con- 
sidered as  a  mere  nttisauct!." — JJacaulas/ :  J/ist.  En«j., 
,    irh.  iii. 

2.  Law :  Anything  which  unlawfully  annoys 
or  incommodes,  or  causes  damage  or  incon- 
venience. Nui.sances  are  of  two  kinds,  private 
and  public  (or  common) :  private  when  they 
atTect  the  lauds,  tenements,  liereditaments,  or 
•  nnifi'itiif  particular  individuals;  pubHc  when 
they  atlect  the  whole  community. 

"  WlKitsoever  unlawfully  annoys  or  does  danuige  to 
another,  is  a  nuitance.  and  may  l>e  abated,  tliat  ia, 
removed  by  the  party  aggrieved,  so  as  he  commits  no 
riot  iu  doing  so  If  a  house  or  wall  is  erected  so  near 
,  to  mine  that  it  stops  my  ancient  light,  which  is  s, 
■)  private  uuisance.  1  may  enter  my  neighbours  land, 
and  peaceably  pull  it  down  :  or,  if  a  new  gate  be 
erected  across  a  public  highway,  whicb  is  a  vommon 
nuisance,  any  private  individual  passiuj^  that  way 
may  remove  it."— fl/act*Io)ie.-  Com7',;eiU.,'u&..\Vi.,c\i.  1, 

*  nui'-san^-er,  s.  [Eng.  n nisanv(c) ;  -er. ] 
One  who  causes  a  uuisauce. 

Uul,  n.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nuUiiA  =  none,  not 
any.] 

Law:  None;  no;  not  any:  as,  mil  dis- 
seisiii,  nul  tort,  &c. 

*  null,  v.t.  [Null,  a.]  To  make  null  or  void ; 
to  annul;  to  deprive  of  force  or  etticacy. 
(Milton:  Samson  Agonistes,  935.) 

null,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  nnllus  =  not  any,  none  : 
he  =  not,  and  ullvs  =  any.] 


A^  A^  adjective : 

1.  Void;  of  no  force  or  eflh'acy :  invalid; 
having  uo  legal  or  binding  fi>rce  or  validity. 
(Geneially  usetl  iu  the  phrase  null  (imi  vuid.j 

"Pronouncing It  ntt/Hroni  thelx-ghuiiug.*'— |)iir»rr  ,■ 
ffitt.  Jliiforuiufton  (an.  16:ia|. 

*  2.  Devoid  of  character  or  expression  ;  va- 
cant. 

*  B.  As  substantive  * 

1.  Something  that  has  no  force,  eftlcacy,  or 
meaning. 

2.  Something  that  has  no  value  ;  a  cipher. 

"The  kinda  of  ciphers,  besides  the  simple  clplivrs, 
with  clmiiifcs,  and  Intermixtures  of  ntilu  and  iion- 
signi  llcants.  are  many."— An  con  :  On  Ixuming,  hk.  tl. 

nfiU,  s.  [Cf.  noil  =  the  head.]  One  of  a  series 
of  bead-like  ornaments  usud  for  spindles  and 
rolls  for  bedsteads,  chairs,  and  other  articles 
of  furniture.     [Nl'lled-work.] 

niil  -lah,  s.  (Mahratta,  &c.  ««/((  =  a  sewer,  a 
ravine.]    A  bed  of  a  small  river ;  a  ravine  ;  a 

gorge. 

nuUed,  o.    [Eng.  null,  s. ;  -frf.]    Ornamented 

ni  tornied  with  nulls. 

nulled-work,  s.  Turned  work  resem- 
bling a  series  of  beads  sti'ung  on  a  rod. 
Much  used  in  spindles  and  rolls  for  bedsteads, 
chairs,  cribs,  and  other  aiticles  of  furniture. 

■  niil'-ler,  s.  [Eng.  null,  v.  ;  -tr.\  One  who 
annuls  or  nullifies  ;  a  uullitier. 

"Bold  millt'rs  or  abrogatours  uf  the  indispensjtble 
laws  of  Christ."— -t/ort- ;  Defence  qfthe  Mural  CabOnln, 
cli.  iii. 

^  niil-li-bl'-e-tj^,  ■'.  [Lat  nuUibi  =  nowhere.] 
I'lie  state  or  condition  uf  being  nowhere. 

niil-li-fi-ca-tion,  s.  [Eng.  nnlUfy;  c  con- 
nect., and  sutl'.  -ation.)  The  act  of  nullify- 
ing or  making  null  and  void ;  a  rendering  void 
and  of  none  eflect  :  specif.,  in  the  United 
States,  the  act  of  an  individual  State  by 
which  it  declared  null  and  void  an  enactment 
of  the  general  government  as  uucoustitutioiial 
ur  illegal. 

*  nul-li-fid'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  nuUus  = 
none,  SLudJides=  faith.] 

A.  -4s  adj.  :  Having  no  faith  or  religion  ; 
belonging  to  no  religion. 

"  A  solitldian  ChrJatiau  is  a  nuUifidian  iwgan."— 
fellhain:  /letolvei,  pt,  it,  res.  47. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  i)erson  who  belongs  to  uo 
religion ;  an  unbeliever. 

"  I  am  a  nuUifidiatt,  if  there  he  not  three.thirds  of 
a  scruple  more  of  siuupsucbine  in  this  confection.'- 
itvi  Joiiioii .  Vynthia's  JCevelt,  v,  i. 

nul'-li-fi-er,  s.  [Eng.  nullify:  -er.]  One 
who  nullities  or  makes  void  ;  one  who  main- 
tains the  right  to  nullify  a  contract  by  one 
of  the  parties  ;  specif.,  in  the  United  States, 
;iu  advocate  of  th^i  political  doctrine  of  uuili- 
lication  (q.v.). 

nul'-ll-fly",  v.t.  [Lnt.  nuUifico  =  to  make  null 
or  void  :  iiullus  =  none,  aiid/dcir)  =  to  make  ; 
Fr.  nnllijier.]  To  make  or  render  null  and 
void  ;  to  annul ;  to  make  invalid  ;  to  invali- 
date. 

"In  a  word,  to  untli/i/  and  evacuate  the  whole  work 
of  man's  redemption." — South:  Hermont,  to),  ii.,  ser.  11. 

ntQ-lip'-a-ra,  s.  [Lat.  niiHH5  =  none,  and 
jHirio  =  to  bring  forth.] 

Med. :  A  woman  who  has  never  borne  a 
child. 

nul-lip'-9'-rous,  «.    [Nullipora.I 

nul-lip'-or-a,  s.  [Lat.  nuUus— not  any,  nonr, 
an<l  i-orus—  a  passage,  a  channel.  The  naim; 
was  given  to  distiimuish  tlniii  wh'-n  they  wi  ir 
believed  to  be  n.iiipnuuil  animals  fnuii  genuine 
zoophytes,  which  had  pores  or  cavities.] 
Bat. :  A  synonym  of  CoraUiiia  (q.v.). 

nul'-li-pore,  s.    [Nvllipora.] 

1,  Bot.   (PL):    The    same   as    Corallini^;. 

[CoRALLINAi-'E.C] 

2.  rakvobot.  :  The  Nullipores  can  form  ex- 
tensive accumulations  of  lime,  as  in  the 
Leitna  Kalk,  a  Tertiary  stratum  in  .\nstria, 
lar"ely  made  up  of  calcareous  concretions, 
Mr?  Carter  thitiks  that  coecolitha  are  nulli- 
pores. If  so.  tliey  cami!  into  existence  in 
early  paheozoic  times ;  if  ntit,  they  do  nut 
certainly  apnear  before  the  Tertiary. 

nul-lip'-or-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  nnlUpoiXe) ;  adj. 
suflT. -ot(s.]  Consisting  of  nullipores ;  rcscni- 
bliiig  a  Tuillipore. 


niU-U-tj^,  f.  [Fr.  nultitr,  fn}in  Low  Ijit 
nidtitafrin.  acctiH.  nf  nutlitaj,  fWmi  Ijlt.  nfitlm 
=  none  ;  Sp.  ntiiidad  :  lUil.  mtllHa.] 

I.  Thf  quality  or  Htate  of  heiuf;  null  and 
void  ;  want  of  validity,  force,  or  emcjuy. 

"  llavlnii  thtu  •huwii  tho  millitg  uf  thb  usumeut." 
-South :  ^rrnwnt.  v.d.  ill.,  mt.  1 


2.  That  which  is  intll  and  void ;  an  Invalid 
act. 

"  iho  wntrncf  .  .  .  waa  treAtrd  by  Ih*  majority  of 
the  t'lmvvnilou  nM^nulUtf.'^iiaoaulitm :  Jttti,  tn-j., 
ch.  xlll. 

•  3.  Want  of  existence;  non-oxiHtence. 

"  It  t«  that  nieiincInK  hitluiatlon  o(  nttHtlM  or  Dot 
King    — /•.  H.,Uitud:  Hut-irrh,  |..  <vT. 

'niir-lizo,  r./.  (Eng.  iiw//;  -iV.]  To  mnke 
nothing  ;  to  waste  or  do  away  with. 

"  A  low  ly  Furtuiio  t«  of  all  dnpixd, 
A  lofty  one.  of  itMTir.  itiW/lMi." 

^itlrrtli-r  .   /Amuur'f  farrtrrtl.  ":. 

niimb  ('*  siLni),  '  numme.  ".    [The  h  is  .-v. 

crescent,  the  Wolil  literally  meaning  takcx, 
sci^fd,  and  hence  overpttwcred,  from  A.S.  h"- 
inen,  pji.  i)ar.  of  ni»i<iH  =  t(>  tJike.  Cf.  Ic»'l. 
numinii  (pa.  par.  of  )i€uui  =  to  take)=  takei., 
benumbed.] 

L  Torpid;  deprived  in  a  great  measun"  of 
the  power  uf  motion  and  sensation ;  licnumbud, 
deadened,  or  insensible  as  from  cold. 

"  Like  a  Htoiiy  t>tntue  cold  aud  Hi()(t6." 

ShakeiiJ.:  Titua  Andronictu.  Hi.  I. 

2.  Producing  cold,  chillness,  or  numbueJis; 
benumbing. 

"[Heldid  give  himself 
All  thin  and  naked  to  the  numb  cold  itigltt." 

Shaketp.:  Itichard  ///.,  It  L 

numb-fish,  s. 

Ichthy.:  \  popular  name  on  the  British 
Coast  for  Torpedo  marmnrtita.  Known  al:»o  !■-* 
the  Cramp-tlsh  and  Electric-ray. 

numb  (>>  silent),  *  numme,  v.t.  (Numb,  a.) 
To  make  numb  or  torj'id  ;  to  deprive  of  tho 
power  of  motion  and  sensation  ;  to  deaden,  lo 
benumb. 

"  To  tin  the  l«nd 
That  numbt  thesi'ul  with  icy  hand." 

tinisf  .  Oi.  <t  rr;*pi,t  nf  Kt-m  Cotlfge. 

niimbed  ('>  silent),   *  nummed,  a.    [Eng. 

innnh  :  -aL]     Numb,  l>enumbed. 

"  Now  tiumbtd  with  Idtternewi  of  weather." 

Cutton:  To  Jvhn  Bradthatf,  Etq. 

niimb'-ed-ness  (h  silent),  s.  [Eng.  numiml : 
•  He^.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  numbed ; 

numbness. 

"  If  the  nerve  he  .-[uite  divided,  the  pain  Is  little. 
only  a  kind  of  atuitor  or  tiumbfductt.  —iVitnnan: 
burgers/. 

niim'  -  ber,  *  nom  -  bre,    *  nomn  -  bre, 

'num-bere,  >■.      [Kr.   unmbre  (Norm.   Fr. 
nundjii),    from   Lat.    numiruui,  accus.  of  nn- 
vierns  =  lunnljer.     The  6  is  excrescent.     Sp., 
Port.,  &  Ital.  numem.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Tliat  quality  by  which  it  is  computed  liow 
many  units  or  individuals  there  arc  of  any 
thing. 

2.  That  whicli  may  be  counted ;  on  aggre- 
gate of  units. 

"They  say  there  la  divinity  in  odd  mimbert."^ 
Shakeii'.  :  Merry  Wivei  of  Wituitor.  v.  I. 

3.  The  aggregate  of  several  units  or  indi* 
vidua  Is. 

•■  The  noumbre  of  men  that  cat^-n  was  fyve  thoiunid 
of  itieii,  wyiniueu,  ."uid  litvl  childreu."—  Wffctif«: 
J/atthfw  xiv.  HI. 

4.  A  multitude  :  many. 

"  Among  a  HiKiifti-r  one  1«  reckoned  none,        "~  "* 
Then  fii  the  number  Ivl  mi>  iMjia  untold.'  ' 

Shnketp.  :  OonnH  UH. 

5.  Multitude,  numeronsness. 

"  jVuinttrr  itnelf  importeth  nut  much  In  armies,  where 
the  people  are  of  weak  oiuraKt."— Wticori. 

B.  Possibility  to  be  counted. 

"  Of  him  came  nations  aud  trllies  out  of  number.'— 
2  E$dra4  ill.  7. 

7.  One  of  a  numbered  series  of  thing;*,  as  a 
division  of  a  book  imblished  in  sections. 

t  8.  (/'/.)  .*  A  succession  or  aggregate  of 
metrical  syllables  ;  poetical  measure  ;  poetrj', 

verse. 

•'  Looae  numter$  wildly  iweeL' 

Oray :  I'rvjreu  of  Poetf. 

IL  Technically: 

I.  Gram. :  Tliat  distinctive  form  given  to  a 
word  according  as  it  is  intended  to  express  oi- 
ls spoken  of  one  individual  or  several  indi\i- 
rluals.  In  Enghsh  there  are  two  numlx-r« : 
the  singular,  wliich  deiiolt-s  one,  or  asingb-in- 
diviilual;  the  plural,  which  is  use<l  when  twii 
or  more  individmils  are  siHiken  of.  In  Greek. 
Sanscrit,  and  a  few  other  language.'*,  a  Ihlhl 
number  was  used,  called  the  dual,  wlien  oidy 


bMl,  boy :  poiit,  jo^l ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  ben<?h :  go.  gem :  thin,  this :  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing, 
-oian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -slous  =  shiis.    -ble,  -dlo.  .'cc.  =  beU  d^L 


228 


mimber— numerical 


twoiinlivitUints  were  spoken  of.  In  the  oldest 
English  a  lUiul  uumber  existed  in  the  case  of 
pi-onouns. 

•'  How  uiKiiy  mimbers  iu  uouils?"— .Sfta*«*p. .'  iferry 
Wives  i>f  iVindwr.  iv.  I. 

2.  PhrenoL:  The  name  given  by  Combe  to 
(ine  nf  the  perceptive  faciiltie-s.  the  seat  of 
whicli  is  placed  by  Spurzheini. just  above  the 
I  \t.rnal  angle  I'f  each  eye.  It  is  supposed  to 
-i\f  fiteility  in  arithnu-tical  operations,  and  is 
called  the  organ  of  calculation. 

H  The  Fourth  Hook  of  Moses,  called  Nnmbera  : 

Old  Te^t.  Canon:  The  fourth  book  of  the 
IViituteucli.  In  the  Hebrew  Bible  it  is  calh-d 
'^yVQ'^^Be-^nidh■hdr)  =  in  the  desert,  the  filth 
word  of  the  first  chapter.  It  has  been  some- 
times quoted  also  as  13T1  (Vdyciidbber)  =  And 
he  spake — this  being  the  first  word  of  the 
hook.  The  Septiiagint  traiishiturs  named  it 
\\pi9noi  lArithmoi)='Siu\iW-vs.  The  reference 
is  to  two  uiiniberiiigs  of  tlie  Israelites.  Chajis. 
i.-iv.  give  tlie  details  of  the  first  census,  and 
pi-escribe  the  order  in  which  the  tribes  were 
to  encamp,  and  the  arrangement  and  duties 
of  the  Levites ;  v.  and  vi.  contain  laws,  in- 
eluding  those  relating  to  the  Nazarit«s ;  vii. 
contains  the  offerings  at  the  dedication  of  the 
t^ibernacle  ;  viii.-x.  28,  other  laws  and  ar- 
rangements; X.  29-xiv.,  the  historic  narra- 
tive, including  the  sending  out  of  the  spies; 
XV.  other  laws  ;  xvi.  and  xvii.  the  rebellion  of 
Korab,  Dathan,  and  Abiram,  with  the  budding 
of  Aaron's  rod  ;  xviii.  and  xix.  Levitical  laws, 
XX.  and  xxi.  the  striking  of  the  rock,  followed 
by  a  miraculous  flow  uf  wat^r,  the  making  of 
the  brazen  serpent  [Nehushtan]  ;  xxii.-xxiv. 
Balaam's  prophecies;  xxv.  sin  with  tlie  Midi- 
anites  ;  xxvi.  the  second  census  ;  xxvii.-xxxi. 
other  laws  and  incidents,  including  the  con- 
quest of  the  Midiauites;  xxxii.-xxxv.  the 
distribution  of  the  land  east  of  the  Jordan; 
an  itinerary  of  the  journey  out  of  Egypt ;  the 
est-Eiblishment  of  Levitical  cities,  and  provi- 
sion in  cases  of  homicide  by  misadventure. 
The  last  chapter  (xxxvi.)  contains  some  provi- 
sions for  the  marriage  of  heiresses,  so  as  to  re- 
tain their  inheritance  in  their  own  tribes. 

The  book  spans  a  period  of  nearly  thirty- 
nine  years,  conuneneing  with  the  second  year 
of  the  winderings,  the  second  month,  and  the 
first  day,  and  terminating  in  the  fortieth  year. 
The  Jews  and  the  Christians  of  early  and 
niediseval  times  implicitly  believed  in  the 
Mosaic  authorship  of  Numbers.  Modern  ra- 
tioualists  resolve  tlie  book  into  diflerent  por- 
tions, assigning  each  to  a  separate  writer. 
One  eminent  critic  of  this  school  considered 
that  274  verses  of  iJumbers  constituted  the 
oiiginal  narrative ;  that  six  verses,  ajipearing 
to  belong  to  writings  of  some  older  time,  were 
inserted  by  the  Deuteronomist  (q-v.),  and 
the  remaining  l.OOS  verses— more  than  three- 
fourths  of  the  book— belonged  to  the  Later 
Legislation.  The  274  verses  of  the  original 
narrative  are  thus  given  :— 

"Ch.  X.  29— 3fi  ;  x\..  xii.,  xiii.  1—3.  17—20.  22—24.  26 
(except  to  Kadcalil.  27—31.  33  ;  xiv.  U— 26.  89— *5  ;  xvi. 
1.  2,  12—15,  23—3*  (except  Korah.  &c„  in  vers,  l,  24,  27. 
S2h  XX.  1,  14—22;  xxi.  1,  13.  16—26,31—35:  xxli.  2—41; 
xxUi.,  xxiv.,  xxv.  1—5 ;  xxxii,  1.  16—24,  33 — 12." 

Tlie  six  verses  from  old  sources  assigned  to 
tl'.e  Deuteronomist  are  xxi.  14,  15,  27-30. 
{Colenso :  On  the  Penttdeuch,  vi.  88.)  These 
\iews  created  some  excitement  when  first  imb- 
lished,  but  they  have  faile,d  to  make  any  con- 
siderable iiiipiessiou  on  the  Cliristian  public. 

num'-ber,  *  nom-bre,  *  noum-bre,  v.t. 

[Vv.  nijmhrei\  fwui  nomhrc  ~  nuuihi-v  ;  Sp.  & 
Port-  numeral- :  Ital.  nuiiierart ;  all  from  Lat. 
iiuiiiero  =  to  number.] 

1.  To  count,  to  tell,  to  reckon  ;  to  ascertain 
the  number  of  imits  or  individuals  iu. 

"If  a  man  can  number  the  dust  of  the  earth,  then 
shuU  thy  s<^eil  a.\so  be  luimbered."— O'eneatj  xiiL  10. 

3.  To  give  a  number  to ;  to  affix  or  put  a 
iiumbei-  or  series  of  numbers  on  ;  to  denote  the 
place  of  in  a  niinibered  series  :  as,  to  number 
the  houses  in  a  street. 

3.  To  amount  to  in  number ;  to  reach  to  the 
luuuber  of:  as.  The  army  numbered  50,000 
men. 

4.  To  reckon,  set  down,  or  class,  as  one  of 
a  number,  collection,  or  aggregate. 

"  He  was  numbered  with  the  transgressors."— yaftid't 
liiL  12. 

*  5.  To  equal  in  number. 

•  6.  To  possess  to  the  number  of. 

num-ber-er,  s.     [Eng.  yimnber;   -cr.]     One 
will.)  numbers. 


*  niiin'-ber-ful.  *num-ber-ftill,  o.  [Kng. 
number;  -full.]    Many  in  number  ;  numerous. 

"  About  the  yew  "Oft  great  waa  the  comjiaiiy  of 
learned  men  of  the  Einflish  nw:e  ;  vea.  so  tinmbur/ull , 
that  they  uiKin  the  point  exceUed  all  nntiuns.  in  learn- 
ing, l>iety,  and  ■ieA\."—Watcrhoiu.e:  Apol.  /or  Leant- 
in<f.  p.  so. 

num'-ber-ing,  pr.  par.y  a.,  &s.  [Number,  v.] 
A,  &  B.  -45  pr.  par.  d:  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  suhsi. :  The  act  of  counting ;  the  act 

of  affixing  numbers  to, 

numberlng-machine,  s.  A  machine 
forimpressingeonsfcutive  numbers  on  account 
or  record  books  (a  paging-machine),  coupons, 
railway  certificates,  bank-notes,  railway  tick- 
ets, Ac.  The  foundation  idea  is  that  of  Blaise 
Pascal  (1650),  and  consists  of  discs  or  wheels 
decimally  numbered  on  their  peripheries,  the 
whole  mounted  on  one  axle,  upon  which  they 
turn  freely,  acting  upon  each  other  in  serial 
order.  The  first  wheel  of  the  series  contain- 
ing the  units  is  moved  one  figure  between  each 
impact,  and  when  the  unit*,  arc  exhausted  tlie 
tens  come  into  action,  and  act  in  coincidence 
with  the  units,  which  continue  their  action. 

num'-ber-less,  a.  [Eng.  numher  ; -Uss.^  That 
cannot  be  numbered  or  counted ;  innumer- 
able. 

"  Though  things  sensible  Iw  numbcrleu 
But  only  live  tlie  senses'  organs  be." 

Daviet:  Imtnort.  nf  the  Soul,  s.  13. 

Niim'-ber^,  s.  pi.    [Number,  s.,  ^.] 

*  num'-ber-jr,  a.    [Eng.  num.her;  -y.] 

1.  Numerous. 

"  So  many  and  so  niunbery  armies." 

Syloetter :  Battle  of  i'vry,  25. 

2.  Melodious. 

"  His  sweet  numbery  soule," 

Syloester:  Bandit-Crafts.  1.320. 

num'-ble^  (le  as  el),  s.  [Fr.  Jiomhlis,  from 
Lat.  hn/i?)»/»s,dimin.  of /Hm6HS=  a  loin.]  The 
entrails  of  a  deer;  the  nombles. 

"As  it  were  nnmbles  chopi>eJ  in  pieces."- Sir  T. 
Elyot:  Qovernoar,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  vii. 

niimb'-ness  (&  silent),  ^  num  -  nesse,  s. 

[Eng.  nuvib ;  -ness.]  "The  quality  or  state  of 
being  numb  or  numbed  ;  numbedness,  torpor, 
torpidity. 

"  Which  shows  a  numbness  of  the  skull." 
Byron :   Versea  Spoken  at  the  ileetiug  of  a  Club. 

■  num'-broiis,  fl.  [Eng.  iiumber  ;  -oxis.\  Cap- 
able of  scansion  ;  rhythmical. 

"That  nvnibrous  kind  of  writing  wliich  is  called 
Verse." — Sidney  :  Defence  of  PQesie,  p.  548. 

nu-men-i-i'-nce,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nmne- 
ni{tis);  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iiWK.) 

Ornith.  :  Curlews,  a  sub-family  of  Seolopa- 
cidie.  Bill  arched,  the  nasal  groove  reaching 
to  its  tip. 

nu-me'-ni-US,  5.  [Gr.  vovfi^^vto^  (noitmenios) 
a.  =  used  at  the  new  moon ;  5.=  a  kind  of 
curlew.] 

Ornith. :  Curlew ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
sub-family  Numeniinje  (q.v.).  The  bill  is 
long,  considerably  arched,  tlie  upper  man- 
dible broader  than  high,  the  nasal  groove 
extending  the  whole  lengtli ;  the  tarsus  length- 
ened, the  anterior  toes  margined  and  semi- 
palniated,  the  hinder  one  raised.  Three 
species  have  been  found  in  Britain.  Nmnenins 
arquat us  (or  arqnata)  is  the  Curlew  (q.v.);  N. 
jiha'opus,  the  Whimbrel,  and  N.  borealU^  the 
Fsquiuiaux  Curlew, 

'  nu'-mer-a-ble*  a.  [Lat,  nuTnerdbilis,  from 
niimero  =  to'  count ;  mniients  =  number.]  Cap- 
able of  being  numbered  or  counted. 

■'  In  regard  of  God  they  are  numerable."— BaJcewUl  ■' 
Apologie,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv.,  §  3. 

nu'-mer-al,  a.  &  s.      [Lat.   nuviei'aHs  =  be- 
longing to  number  (q.v.) ;  Fr.  numeral ;  Sp.  k 
Port,  numeral;  Ital.  numerate.] 
A.  -Is  adjective  : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  number;  con- 
sisting of  number. 

"  So  long  a  train  of  numeral  progressions." — IxKke. 

2.  Expressingnuiuber;  representinguuniber. 

'■  Substituting  letters  for  the  ninneral  cyphers,"— 
Stewart :  Human  Mind,  pt.  ii.,  eh.  v„  §  6. 

B*  As  substantive : 

1.  A  figure,  character,  or  symbol  employed 
to  represent  or  express  a  number:  ;is,  the 
Arabic  nuvierals,  1,  2,  3,  4,  &c.  ;  the  Roman 
numerals,  I.,  V.,  X.,  L.,  C,  D.,  and  M. 

2.  A  word  expressing  a  number  :  as,  two, 
three,  four,  &c.   " 


'  nu-mer-al'-i-ty,  *•.  [Eng.  numcml ;  -ity.] 
Number,  iiuiiif ration. 

"  Yet  are  they  not  applicable  unto  \iTecistvumerality. 
nor  strictly  tu  be  drawn  unto  the  rigid  test  of  nunt- 
ber$,"~Hroione  :   Vulgar  Ermurt,  bk.  iv.,  i;h.  xli, 

* nu'-mer-al-lSr,  adv.  [Eng.  numeral;  -ly.) 
In  a  numeral  manner;  according  to  number; 
nuiiierieally. 

•'  The  blasts  .  .  .  thereof,  lunintain  no  certainty  in 
their  coui-se  ;  nor  are  they  numeralty  feared  by  navi- 
gators."— Browne:   Vulgar  Krrourt,  bk,  iv..  cli.  xxii. 

*  nu'-mer-ar-y,  a.  [Low  Lat.  numerarius, 
from  Lat.  'numeru^  =  nuniljcr  ;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
numerario;  Fr.  nnmerairc]  Belonging  to,  or 
included  in,  a  certain  number. 

"A  supernuiiierary  canon,  when  he  obtains  a  pre- 
bend, becomes  a  numcrai-y  aunJU."—Ayliffe :  Parergon. 

*  nu'-mer-ate,  i'.^  &  i.  [Lat.  ixumeratus,  pa. 
par,  of  nameru  =  to  number  ;  numerus=.  num- 
ber.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  number,  to  coi'.ut,  to  reckon 
to  tell  in  numbers. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  reckon,  to  calculate,  to 
count. 

nu-mer-a'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat,  numera- 
tionem,  aceus.  of  nnmeratio  =  a  counting,  from 
nnmeratus,  pa.  par.  of  niojuro  =  to  number; 
.Sp.  nimuracion  ;  Ital.  nutiierazione.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  or  art  of  numbering. 

"  That  star  is  the  term  of  mimeration,  or  point  from 
whence  we  cotiituence  the  account." — Browne :  Vulgar 
Ei-rours.  bk.  vi.,  ch.  iii, 

*  2.  A  number,  an  amount. 

"  We  may  .  .  .  observe  an  equality  of  length,  au'l 
parity  of  numeration."— Browne :  Vulgar  Erruurs.  bk. 
111.,  en.  V. 

IL  Arith.:  The  art  of  reading  numbers, 
when  expressed  by  means  of  munerals.  The 
term  is  almost  exclusively  applied  to  the  art 
of  reading  numbers,  written  in  the  scale  of 
^  tens,  by  the  Arabic  method.  For  the  con- 
.  venience  of  reading  numbers,  they  are  sep- 
arated into  periods  of  three  figures  each, 
as,  126,845,921.     [Notation.] 

*  nu-mer-a-tive,  a.     [As  if  from  a  Lat, 

nnmerativus,  from  numeratus,  pa.  par.  of 
nninero  —to  number,  to  count.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  numeration  or  counting. 

•'  Our  present  numerativc  sy Btetn."— Eng.  Cyclopce- 
dia.    {ntfbstcr.) 

nu'-mer-a-tdr,  s.  [Lat.,  from  numeratus, 
pu.  par.  of  numi:ro  =  io  uumber;  Fr.  nuviera- 
tcnr.] 

1.  OM.  Lang.  :  One  who  numbers. 

2.  Ariih. :  Tliat  term  of  a  fraction  which 
indicates  the  number  tif  fractional  units  that 
are  taken.     It  is  tlie  term  written  above  the 


numerator.  In  a  decimal  fi-aetion,  the  numera- 
tor is  the  number  following  the  decimal  point, 
the  denominator  not  being  written :  thus,  -5 
=  j*j.     [Denominator.] 

nn-mer'-ic-al,  *  nu-mer'-ic,  a.     [Fr.  uu- 
mrriqne ;    lUtl.    &   Sp.    numerico,   from    Lat, 
mnmrus  —  number.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  number  or  num- 
bers ;  denoting  number;  consisting  of  num- 
bers not  letters  :  as,  numerical  value. 

*  2.  The  same  in  number :  hence,  identically 
the  same. 

"  Contemplate  upon  his  astonishing  works,  particu- 
larly in  the  resurrection  and  rejiaiation  of  the  same 
numerical  hotly."— South  :  Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  1. 

II.  Alg.  tC  Arith.:  A  term  which  stands 
opposed  to  literal,  and  implies  that  the  num- 
bers composing  a  given  expression  are  denoting 
by  figures,  and  not  by  letters.  A  numerical 
equation  is  an  equation  in  which  all  the 
quantities,  except  the  unknown  or  variable 
quantities,  are  numbere.  Nmnerical,  as  oj>- 
posed  to  algebraical,  is  applied  to  the  values 
of  quantities  ;  thus  we  say,  that  —  5  is  nu- 
merically greater  than  —  3,  althongh  its  alge- 
braical value  is  less.  The  numerical  v.ilue  of 
an  expression,  in  algebia,  is  the  number  ob- 
tained by  attributing  numerical  values  to  all 
the  quantities  whicli  enter  the  expression,  and 
Iierforiiiing  all  the  operations  indicated.  Thus, 
the  nuiuerical  value  of  a^b  —  d'd,  where  a  =  2, 
&  =  3,  c=l,  andrf  =  2,  is  10. 

"  The  numerieal  value  of  a  concrete  tiuantity  is  its 
ratio  to  a  selected  magnitude  of  the  same  kind.  calUd 
the  unit.  It  varies  directly  as  the  concrete  cniautity 
itself,  and  inversely  as  the  unit,  iu  terms  of  which  it  is 
expressed."— A'ce-re«.-  C.  O.  S.  Syst  of  Cnil»  (I&7S),  p.  l. 


iate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine  :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e  ;  ey  —  a :  qu  =  kw. 


numerically— nummulitidea 


numerical- aperture,  s. 

Optics:  The  iV.riiinla  by  which  the  illumin- 
ating and  resolving  power  of  hiRli-power 
niicroscopie  objectives  is  now  calenlateil. 
Since  it  benanie  customary  to  inter[n>se  water, 
()il,  or  other  tiuid  between  the  object  and  the 
lens,  it  is  found  that  a  water-inunersion  Una 
of  ii7r,  and  an  oil-immersion  of  S'2',  ^'ive 
eiiualVesuIts  to  a  dry  or  air  lens  of  180".  This 
obviously  depends  on  the  diameter  of  the 
ha>-l:  h'ns  of  the  objective,  and  this  upon  the 
rel'nietive  index  of  the  medium  between  lens 
and  object.  It  is  expressed  by  tlie  formula. 
n  sin  II,  where  n  is  the  refractive  iiulex  of  the 
medium— air  or  fluid— and  u  the  semi-angle 
of  aperture.  It  is  thus  foand  tliat  an  oil-lens 
of  ISO' (oil  of  ref.  index  l-j2)  has  an  N.A.  of 
l-o'2  against  1-00  for  ISO'  in  air.  This  only 
represents  the  comparative  diameters  of  the 
effective  pencils,  and  the  relative  Ulnmiuudon 
is,  of  course,  obtained  by  squailng  tlie  N.A.'s 
to  get  the  compai"ati\e  areas  of  tlie  pi-mils.  We 
thus  find  that  an  oil-lens  of  180  gives  ^-olO 
the  illumination  of  a  dry  objective  of  ISO. 

nU'iner'-ic-al-ly,r:[(?t',  [Eng.  mtmeriaU:  -hj.] 
1.  In  a  numerical  manner;  with  respect  to 
number  or  numerical  quantity  ;  in  numbers  : 
as,  a  quantity  nvm^:i-ically  expressed  ;  an  alge- 
braic expression  iiuuiericalhj  greater  than  an- 
other, &e. 

"  2.  Individually :  as,  a  thing  is  mimeriatUy 
the  sune,  or  numeriaiUy  different. 

•  nu'-mer-lSt,  a  [Lat.  nnmoiiis)  —  number  ; 
Eng.  suff.  -ist.]  One  who  deals  with  numbers. 

"We  cn.iinot  aaaigu  a  respective  fntjtiity  unto  encli 
which  is  concordant  mitu  the  tli^utrine  of  the  nu- 
meriftf.."  —  Browiia  :  Vul'jtir  Errour^.  bk.  Iv..  ch.  xii. 

nu-mer-o, s.  [Ital.  &  Fr.,from  Lat.  numerns 
—  number.]  Number;  the  figure  or  mark  by 
which  any  number  of  things  is  distinguished. 
(Abbreviated  into  No.) 

*  nu-mer-OS'-i-ty,  s.     [Fr.  nmnh-osite,  from 

Lat.    numerositaiem,    accus.    of    numcrosltas, 
from  num€rosus=  numerous  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  numerous ; 
numerousness. 

■'  If  mimervsiti/  of  ass^rtors  were  a  sufficient  demon- 
stration, we  miirht  sit  down  hereto  as  im  unquestion- 
able truth."— flj-uic/Jc:  f'ufgur  Errours.  bk.  iv.,  cb.  xU. 

2.  H;irmnny,  rhytlim  ;  harmonious  flow. 

nu  -mer-6-tage  (age  as  azh),  s.    [Fr.  nu- 

iiu-ro(a •]''.]    Tlie  numbers  or  system  of  num- 
bering yarns,  according  to  fineness. 

nu  -mer-OUS,  a.  [0.  Fr.  numerenx.  from  Lat. 
iitiinerosus,  from  7i(i?Jier«s  =  number  ;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  luaneroso.  Puttenham,  in  1089,  ranked  this 
among  the  words  of  recent  introduction  into 
the  language.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Many  in  number ;  consisting  of  a  great 
number  of  individuals  or  units  ;  nftt  few. 

"  Drawing  after  it  a  7iu»nerou*  train  of  homogeneous 
consequences."— <SoK (ft  .'  Hermoiu.  vol.  v.,  aer.  2. 

*2.  Containing  many  ;  largely  attended. 


*  3.  Consisting  of  poetic  numbers ;  har- 
monious, rhythmical,  musical,  melodious. 

"  Such  prompt  eloquence 
Flow'd  from  their  lips  in  iirose  or  itumcrou^  verse." 
Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  150. 

II,  Bot.  :  (1)  So  many  that  they  cannot  be 
counted  with  accuracy ;  (2)  a  small,  but  in- 
definite number. 

nu'-mer-oiis-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  numtrous;  •ly.\ 
1.  In  great  numbers  :  as,  a  meeting  nnm^r- 

Oii^ly  atteuded. 
"  2.    In    poetic    numbers ;    harmoniously. 

rhythmically. 

nu'-mer-ous-ness,  s.     [Eng.  nu-nxcrous ; 

t  1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  numerous  ; 
the  quality  of  consisting  of  a  great  number  of 
individuals  or  units  ;  numerosity. 

•2.  The  quality  of  being  harmonious  or 
rhythmieal ;  rhythm,  harmony,  musicalness, 
melodiousness. 

"Tliiit  which  will  diatingttiah  hia  style  is.  the  nu- 
tn<:r~ins>\ei3  ul  his  vtrse/'^Drffdcn. 

nu -mi-da,  *-.     [Lat.  =a  Numidian,  from  Gr. 
cofid^  =  a  nomad.] 

Ornith. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
fainilv  Numidinse.  Bill  shorter  thnn  head; 
Literal  nostrils  in  cere  at  base  of  bill ;  head 


and  upper  part  of  neck  deiuuled ;  wings  short ; 
tjiil  short,  detlected.  Nine  species  are  known, 
from  the  Ethiopian  region,  .-ust  to  Madagasear, 
smith  to  Natal  and  (Jn-at  l-'ish  River.  Kumitla 
viflfagris  is  the  Cumnnui  tiuinoa-fowl,  domes- 
ticated in  IJriUiin.     [Uvinea-kowl.] 

Nu-mid'-i-an, «.  &  s.    [See  def.) 

A,  Asiitlj.:  of  or  pertaining  to  Numidia, 
a  country  in  the  central  part  of  Nortlimi 
Afi-ifji,  and  forming  the  greater  portion  of  that 
now  called  Algeria. 

B.  .4s  sub>it.  :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Numidia, 

Numidian- crane,  $.  [Demoiselle,  s.. 
H.  1,1 

nu-mi-di -nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  numid(a) ;  fem. 
I»l.  adj.  sutf.  -t/i(r.] 

Oniitli.  :  A  sub-family  of  Phasianidie  (q.v), 
with  two  genera,  AcrylHum  and  Numida. 

nu-mis-m&t'-ic,  nu-mis-m^t -ic-al,  ". 

[Lat.  ninnisma  (genit.  numisnmti.^)  =  current 
coin,  from  Gr.  vofntrfia  (nomisma)  =  a  custom, 
current  coin,  from  i'o^t^«(/(07inro)  =  to  use  as 
current  coin,  from  fofio^  (noTiuis)  =  eustnm, 
usage  ;  vefito  (nemo)  =  to  distribute.]  Ter- 
taining  or  relating  to  coins  or  medals. 

"  In  the  hands  of  but  very  few  numismatick  anti- 
quaries."—/(uu'i/i^:  AnnaU  of  Coinage,  voLi.    (Pref.) 

tnu-mis-ma-ti'-cian.s.  [Eng.  numhrn'tfir; 

-ion.]  One  vvlio  studies  or  is  skilled  in  numis- 
matics ;  a  collfctor  of  coins  and  medals. 

"The  'ftud'  of  old  Bold  coins  lately  made  in  Paris 
.  .  -  will  aHonl  >ito/it'«mar<r'([/i«an  exceptiunnl  oppor- 
tiniity  of  addinjj'  sunie  choice  pieces  to  their  coUee- 
tiouH.  'St.  James's  (fuzctCe,  Nov.  9,  1883. 

nu-mis-mat'-ics,  s.  [Numismatic]  The 
science  and  study  of  coins  and  medals.  Prop- 
erly  the  term  coin  is  applied  to  such  jtieces 
of  metal  as  were  strurk  for  circulation  as 
money,  and  the  term  medal  to  such  as  were 
struck  in  commemoration  of  some  j^ei-son  or 
event,  but  ancient  coins  are  frequently  called 
medals.  The  parts  of  a  coin  or  medal  are  the 
obverse  or  front,  on  which  is  usually  stamprd 
the  head,  bust,  or  figure  of  the  sovereign  by 
whom  it  is  issued,  or  of  the  person  in  who.s"e 
honour  it  has  been  struck,  or  some  emble- 
matical figure  referring  to  him ;  and  the  re- 
verse, or  baek,  on  which  is  stamped  various 
figures  or  words.  The  woi-ds  in  the  middle  of 
the  field  form  the  inscription,  those  round  the 
edge  the  legend.  The  lower  part  of  the  coin, 
separated  by  a  line  from  the  rest  of  the  field,  is 
the  exergue  or  basis,  on  which  are  stamped  the 
place  where  the  coin  was  struck,  the  date,  &:c. 

nu-mis'-ma-tist,  s.  [Numismatic]  One 
skilled  in  numismatics  ;  a  numismatologist. 

nu-mis-ma-tog'-ra-phj^,  s.  [Lat.  tmmi^ma 
(genit.  numismatis)  —  a  coin,  and  Gr.  -ypaifru 
(grapho)  =L  to  write,  to  describe.)  The  science 
which  treats  of  coins  and  medals  in  their  re- 
lation to  history  ;  numismatics. 

nu-mis-ma-tol'-O'gist.  5.  [Eng  nvmi.^nw- 
tohj'j{y);  -^^^]     One  skilled  in  numismatology. 

nu-mis-ma-tol'-o-gjr,  .s.  [Lat.  mnnisma 
(genit.  ninni.'^matis)  —  a  coin,  and  Gr.  Aoyos 
(/o;7o.^)  =  a  word,  a  discom-se.]  The  same  as 
Nlmismatocjraphy  (q.v.). 

*num-niar-y,  a.  [Lat.  nummns  —  money.) 
Perta.ini]ig  or  relating  to  money. 

"  They  borrowed  their  iiumm/ir.v  language  from  the 
Romiins.'  —Ruitinsf :  Annala  of  Coinage,  p.  309  (N'ote  z.) 

'  num'-met,  ;j.    [Nuonmeat.) 

num-mo-pal'-a-tus,  ».  [Lat.  manmvs  = 
a  coin,  and  ]i(t.latniii  —  the  palate.] 

PalKont.  :  A  genus  of  Labridw,  allied  to 
Labrus,  from  the  German  Chalk.    (Gunther.) 

"num'-mu-lar,  n.  [Lat.  nummularius,  from 
liunimns  =  inouey.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  coin  or  money. 

2.  Having  the  form  or  character  of  a  coin. 

**  num'-mu-lar-y,  «.     [Lat.  mimmularius,] 
1.  Ord.    Ij-ing.  :   Pertaining  or   relating   to 
coin  or  money  ;  resembling  a  coin, 

"This  is  Instanced  in  the  nummiiJ'iry  t-\Ient.  which 
was  in  coninixu  \ia»  by  the  Greeks" — liudiug :  An- 
nali  of  Cvinage,  p.  2'S. 

t2.  Pathol.:  Resemblingmoney in  its  form. 
Used  specially  of  the  matter  expectoi-ati-'d  in 
phthisis,  when  it  is  rounded  laterally  while 
compressed. 


niim-mu  li -no,  t.  (Ut.  nummuiiu.-^).  dim 
Ii-om   nxmmuf  =  moupy  ;  fern.  sing.  udj.  surt, 

-iMU.J 

ZiVil.  d:  PiiUcoHl. :  Tho  luiiue  as  Kuumu 
LiTf;s  (q.v.). 

T  Thia  natm*  won  given  by  D'OrUgny  to  a 
recent  form  of  tlie  geium. 

nttm'-mu-tine,  n.    (Nimmci.ina.i     Renem 

bling  a  nummulite  in  htructure. 

niim-mu  lln-i-do,  .<.  7'^  |Mod.  Lat  unm- 
muUin.i):  Uit.  m-ut.iil.  adj.  Huff.  -ida.]   (Ni«- 

MILITID.*:.] 

niim-mu -lite,  s.  [Ni-MUiLrriSH.)  a  itopnlar 
name  Im  any  membei  of  the  uouub  Nummu- 

lit.s. 

num-mu-li'te^,  $.     fljit  nttmmii/(u«)  = 

nioia-y;  aiiU.  iUi  — -Ite  (Pal'iont.).} 

iinol.tt-  piiUvnnt.:  The  typical  gentiH  of  thr 
family  Nummiilitidti*.  from  Autttraliau  und 
other  seas.  The  shell  i»  thin,  lenticulnr,  and 
like  a  coin.  If  a  transverse  Bertiim  of  it  l»e 
made,  numerous  sjtind  convolutioiiB  uiv  s«'ii, 
each  divided  into  small  cIiambci-K,  tin-  trans 
verse  septa  cdk.otively  lookiiiK  hkc-  hxuU-u 
radii  from  the  centre  of  the  nummuhte. 

n&m  mu-lit-ic.  c  [Eng.  nummitlitit) ;  ic.\ 
Pertaining  tu  nummulites  ;  containing  or  con- 
sisting of  nunimulitev. 

nummulitic-formation.  &. 

Geol:  A  formation  of  Middle  and  Upper 
Eocene  age,  only  a  very  few  extendhig  up- 
wards into  the  Oligocene  tir  dowinvards  into 
the  Lower  Eocene.  There  are  distinct  speeiea 
of  nummulites  in  the  several  portions  of  liie 
formation,  l:\umm-ul\tvs  variolarinnhiAiyi:  found 
in  its  upper.  A'.  lo:vigatn.t  in  it.s  middle,  ami 
A*,  plannl  ftus  in  its  lower  part.  Various  nmn 
mulites  oceur  in  the  English  Brackleshaml-d.s, 
As  nummulites,  whose  r-einains  were  oriptnally 
deposited  at  the  lM>ltoni  of  the  beds  of  th'e 
occan,  are  now  lO.oou  feet  high  in  the  Alpn, 
and  16,500  in  West^-rn  Thibet,  it  is  evhlent 
that  these  regions  must  have  been  upln  a\ ol 
t"  their  present  elevation  since  the  depo.sition 
of  the  numniulite.s  in  Eocene  times. 

nummulitic-Umestone,  s. 

dcoL:   A  limt-stoin;  stinlded  with   iiinninii- 
lites,  oceurring  in  the  Pyrenees,  Alps,  Liiia- 
tliians,  and  Hjilkans ; 
in  the  Crimea,  Mo- 
rocco,   Algiers, 
Egypt  (whvre 
it  waslargfdy 
quarried   in 
\  cry    a  n - 
cient  times 
for     t  h  -■ 
building  ot 
the    Pyra- 
mids),   on 
the  Turkish 
frontier 
near  Dag- 
dad.  Persia,   i 
Afghanis- 
tan, East- 
ern Bengal, 
aud  on  the 
frontiei-s  of 
China.  Seinde 
is  esiwcially  a        nimm'  i:   i    l  v!::   :  :_. 
uummulitic 

region.  More  than  any  <»ther  Tertiary  nwk  it 
enters  into  the  framework  of  the  globe  in 
Euroi>e,  A.-5ia,  and  North  Africa. 

num'-mu-lit'id,  .^.    [NuMMUuTiDiC] 

ii'jot.  d^  Vnhront. :  A  foraminlfer  of  th? 
family  Numinulinida.  or  Ninuiiiutitida.-. 

"  FuBulhin  iiUit-ilD  !■  a  sniudln-Ahaited  A'ummull. 
tht.  forming  niaw.r*  vt  htaemtone.'—Prnf.  T.  R.  Janrt. 
ill  Citu<irt  .Wit.  t/ist..  \l  »0. 

num-mu-Ut'-i-dce.  «.  j>l    [Moti.  jm.  num- 
mi'!it{'.<j:  Lat.  fem.  jil.  :ijj.  sutT,  -Uhr.] 

Z-foI.  if  Vnlmnt. :  A  fumilyuf  Foraininirer.i, 
sub-onler  Peiforata.  Tlu'-y  have  \-arioin 
chambers,  connected  by  a  system  of  vensi-u 
or  canals,  which  are  puntinufd  in  a  spu-nl 
manner  along  the  upiH?r  and  lowt-r  edce.i  of 
the  ehamber.-*.  Tin-  ronipU-xity  of  the  lejd  or 
shell  varies  in  ditferiMit  geneni.  Called  al-s-t 
Nummulinida  and  Numuiulitidea. 

t  niim-ma-li-tid-e*a,  .<.  ;>I.     (Mod.  LAt. 

iM/»tiitti/i/(i.s-) ;  Lat.  ueut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idta.] 

[NUMMtXITID*.] 


boil,  bo^ :  pout,  jo^l :  cat.  9ell,  cborus,  ^hin,  bench :  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  c^st.    ph  =  t 

-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion.    sion  -  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shUs.      ble,    die.  .vc  ^  bcl,  dcL 


230 


numps— nuptials 


"nftrnps,  *nump,  s.  [For  hkirs,  cnntract. 
,A' <iiiiii.-!.>it(  ('i.v.)-J  A  dolt,  a  uuinskuU,  a 
blM.-Uli.-ail. 

■"riik<-  liciiit..  (MMM/jj  .' liere  is  not  a  word  of  the 
Bl-yvks.'—J'arkcr :  JCfp.  of  Ilehean.  Tfanap.(l^Vi),  i>.  86. 

num'-skull,  s.  I  Rug.  )i»»j.  =  numb,  and  sAkZ/.J 
A  dnlt,  a  l.lcekhfad,  a  dunce,  a  stupid  fellow. 

niixn -skulled,  (f.  [Eng.  numskull;  -erf.]  Dull, 
stupid,  doltish. 

'■  H-wiis  has  saved  that  cfiUl-imted.  niimiikn7fedmu\\y- 
liiiiiiiiier  of  yours  from  ruiu,  mid  all  his  family."— 
.\rbnrhiuif, 

nun,  *nonne.  ^nunne,  s.  [A.S.  minna, 
tVoni  Low  Lut.  niiiiiia,  iioniui  =  a,  nun,  ori- 
ginally a  title  of  respect,  especially  used  in 
addressing  an  old  maiden  lady,  or  widow,  wlio 
had  devoted  herself  to  religious  duties  ;  prop- 
erly —  mother;  cf.  Lat,  iioiinus  =  father,  a 
monk;  Gr.  vavi-t],  Ww-a  (naniu;  nenna)  =3.n 
aunt ;  vdwaq,  vewo's  (naniuis,  nennos)  =  an 
uncle ;  Sansc.  iiaud,  a  child's  name  for  mother ; 
Fr.  noniie:  Dan.  numie;  Sw.  nuniui;  Ger. 
■nonne  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  irnnnd  ;  M.  H.  Ger.  nunm.] 

1.  A  virgin  or  widow  who  has  consecrated 
herself  to  the  service  of  God  by  the  three  vows 
of  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience,  and  bound 
herself  to  live  in  a  religious  house  under  a  cer- 
tain rule.  The  first  authentic  notice  of  nuns 
is  tliat  by  St.  Antony,  who,  when  retiring  from 
the  world,  placed  his  sister  in  a  house  of  vir- 
gins. St.  Augustin,  of  Hippo,  and  St.  Scho- 
lastica,  sister  of  St.  Benedict,  both  founded 
nunneries,  and  all  tlie  great  orders  of  men 
liave  orders  of  women  affiliated  to  them  nr 
fnlluwing  their  rule  as  closely  as  difference  of 
SI.-X  will  permit.  Communities  founded  since 
the  Cduncil  of  Trent  mostly  follow  the  rule 
of  St.  Augustin,  with  certain  modifications. 
Nearly  all  nuns  are  bound  to  the  recitation 
of  the  divine  office  In  choir,  and  take  their 
meals  in  common,  but  each  has  a  separate  cell. 
Their  occupations  vary.  Some  devote  them- 
selves to  the  work  of  education,  to  nursing 
the  sick,  or  the  care  of  tlie  poor.  Others 
are  contemplative.  Excommunication  is  de- 
nounced against  anyone  attempting  to  force 
a  woman  to  become  a  nun  against  her  will,  or 
to  prevent  her  from  becoming  a  nun  without 
just  cause.  Since  the  Oxford  movement 
several  communities  of  religious  women  liave 
been  established  in  England.  [Deaconess, 
Profession,  Veil.] 

2.  A  name  given  to  a  variety  of  pigeon, 
having  its  head  almost  covered  with  a  veil  of 
feathers. 

3.  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  Smew 

(q.V.). 

4.  The  l»lue  titmouse. 

nun-buoy,  s.  A  buoy  uf  a  spindle  shape, 
or  fuinied  uf  two  cones  joined  at  their  bases. 

*  niin,  v.  ^    [Nun,  s.]    To  shut  up  as  a  nun. 

"I  will  ,  .  .  nun  you  up  with  Aunt  Nell." — Richard- 
son .   Sir  V.  Grandison,  v.  50. 

nunc  di-mit'-tis, s.  [Lat.  =  nowthousend- 
est  awav.l  The  name  given  to  the  canticle  of 
Simeon'(Luke  ii.  29-32),  from  the  first  two 
words  of  the  Latin  version.  The  expression 
is  used  —  dismissal. 

nun'  -  clieon,  nun  -  chion,  ■  nun  -  tion, 
noon  -  shun,  noon  -  chion,  *  none  - 
chenche,  s.  [Mid.  Eng.  uoiie  =  noon,  and 
yrlifiH'hf  —  ii  ]'ouring  out  or  distribution  of 
drink,  from  schenchai  =  to  pour  out  drink  ; 
A.S.  scencim ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  scJunlcen  =io 
pniu-  out,  to  give,  to  present;  Dan.  skienke ; 
Ger.  schenken.  The  A.S.  scenaui  is  a  causal 
verb  from  smnc,  sceonc  =  a.  shank  a  hollow 
bone,  and  hence  a  pipe,  as  a  pipe  thrust  into 
a  cask  to  draw  off  liquor.    (Skmt.)'] 

1.  A  meal  taken  about  noon;  a  luncheon, 

a  lunch. 

"  They  took  their  breakfaats  or  their  nuncheotu." 
Butler:  Budtbrat,  i.  1. 

^  Still  used  by  the  Hampshire  peasants 
■where  others  would  say  luncheon. 

2.  A  piece  or  share  of  food  such  as  might 
serve  for  a  luncheon. 

^  nun-ci-atc  (or  ^  as  six),  ^'^.  [Lat.  nm^iatus, 
iiiinfinfus,  pa.  par.  of  nuncio,  niintio  =  to  an- 
nounce.] One  who  announces;  a  messenger, 
a  nunciu  (q.v.). 

■■  All  the  nimcintes  of  th'  ethereal  reign. 
Wbu  testified  the  glorious  death  to  man." 

Boole:  Jerusalem  Delivered,  bk.  xi. 

*  nun'-9i-a-ture  (or  9  as  sn),  s.  [Fr.  iion- 
ckitnrc  ;    Sp.  '  nundatura  :    l*vA.     nun:!atnra, 


from  Lat,  nnnciaturus,  iiiintieUurus,  fut.  part, 
of  nuncio,  mintio  =  to  announce.]  The  otfice 
of  a  nuncio. 

'■  The  nriuces  of  Germany,  who  had  known  him 

aur'mghU  nuitclature.'— Clarendon :  On  Papal  Vsur- 

jMiUott,  ch.  Ix. 

niin' -51-6  (or  903  Sh),  s.  [Ital.  nuncio,  nun- 
tlo;  from  Lat.  nnntinm,  &.cc.  of  nuntuis  =  s. 
messenger;  nuntio,  nuncio—  to  announce.] 

*  L  Gen. :  A  messenger ;  one  who  announces ; 
one  who  brings  tidings. 

"  A  nuncio  of  more  grave  aspect." 

ShakesfJ  :  Ttneffth  Night,  i.  4. 

2.  Spec\f. :  A  papal  ambassador  of  the  second 
rank,  not  being  a  cardinal,  who  represents 
the  pope  at  a  foreign  court.  An  ambassador 
who  is  also  a  cardinal  is  styled  a  legate. 
[Legate.]  Previously  to  the  Council  of  Trent 
the  papal  nuncios  acted  as  judges  in  the  first 
instance  of  matters  which  lay  within  ecclesi- 
astical jurisdiction  ;  since  that  time  they  have 
been  formed  into  a  kind  of  court  of  appeal 
from  the  decisions  of  the  respective  bishops. 
This  jurisdiction,  however,  holds  good  only 
in  those  countries  which  are  themselves 
subject  to  the  decretals  and  discipline  of  the 
Council  of  Trent. 

"No  uunrio  hnd  beeu  received  here  during  the 
hundred  and  twenty-seven  yeai-s  which  had  elapsed 
since  the  death  of  Mary."  —  J/acaiilai/ .■  But.  Eng, 
ch.  vi. 

**  niin'-cle,  s.  [See  def.]  Uncle;  from  mine 
■undi',  the  n  of  the  pers.  pron.  being  tacked  on 
to  the  noun.    (See  remarks  under  N.) 

•■  Prythee,  nunclc,  tell  me  whether  a  niadmnn  be  a 
gentleman  or  a  yeuinan."— Sftatesju. ;  Lear,  iii.  6. 

"  nun'-cu-pate,  vj.  [Lat.  nunmpatus,  pa. 
par.  i^{nunrnpo  =  to  call  by  name,  to  vow  in 
public  :  nonien  =  a  name,  and  capio  =  to  take.] 

1.  To  vow  publicly  and  solemnly. 

"The  Gentiles  nuncupated  vowa  to  them,"— l^e^^ 
Aehi. 

2.  To  dedicate. 

"  You  should  have  nuncupated  this  handaome  monu- 
ment of  your  skill  to  some  great  onG."—Eoelyii. 

3.  To  declare  orally,  as  a  will ;  to  dictate. 

'■  In  whose  presence  did  lie  nuncapateitt"— Barrow : 
Popes  SupreiiMcy. 

*  nun-cu-pa'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nuncupaiio,  from 
nuncuplitns,  pa.  par.  of  nunciipo  =  io  nuncu- 
pate (q.v.).]  The  actof  nuncupating,  naming, 
or  dedicating. 

"  P.nt  images  beeu  goddea  by  7iiincupa4,ion.''~Chau- 
cer :  Tesfanmnf  of  Love,  bk.  i. 

nun'-CU-pa-tive,  o.     [Fr.  nuncupatif,  from 
Low  Lat.  nuiic.upativu3,  from  hat.  uuncupalus, 
pa.  par.   of  nuncAipo  —  to    call  by  name,   to 
nuncupate  (q.v.).  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  nuncuptitivo.] 
*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  naming,  vowing,  or  dedi- 
cating. 

2.  Nominal,  nominated. 

"  To  tJiry  the  "'(""""/Ki^fcc  duke's  iiosure  and  uncer- 
tain victory.  "—i/a?r  Beiiry  YIL  (au.  11). 
II.  Xttiy."  Oral,  verbal,  not  written.  A  term 
applied  to  a  will  or  legacy  made  verbally  by 
the  testator,  and  depending  upon  oral  testi- 
mony for  proof,  though  subsequently  reduc-'d 
to  writing.  (See  the  extract.)  A  nnncuixitive 
legacy,  by  the  Scots  Law,  is  valid  to  the  extent 
of  £100 "Scots,  or  £S  6s.  Sd.  sterling;  if  it 
exceed  that  amount  it  is  still  good  to  that 
extent,  if  the  executor  chooses  so  to  limit  it, 
but  invalid  as  to  the  rest.  A  nuncupative 
nomination  of  an  executor  is  invalid. 

"  But  as  nuncupative  wills  are  lialile  to  great  impo- 
sitions, and  may  occasion  many  perjuries,  the  Statute 
of  Frauds  laid  them  under  mauy  restrictions  ;  anii 
the  statute  1  Vict.  c.  2C,  finally  did  away  with  all  nuu- 
capative  wills,  except  in  the  case  of  soldiers  in  actuid 
service  and  mariuers  or  sciimen  at  sea ;  wlio  may  still 
dispose  of  their  pei-soiml  estate  in  this  manner.  — 
Blackitoue  :  CaitWU-nt.,  bk.  i..  ch.  23. 

'  nun'-cu-pa-tor-^,  a.  [Lat.  nitncupator  = 
one  wlio  names,  from  uuncupatns,  pa.  par.  of 
?(](iicu2'o  =  to  nuncupate  (q.v.).]  Nuncupative, 
oral,  verbal. 

•■  By  his  [Griffith  Fowelll  nuncupatory  will  he  left 
all  his  estate  to  that  [JesusJ  CoiV— Wood :  Athcna< 
Oxon. 

"  nun'-din-al,  «.  &.■=.  [Lat.  nundlnalis,  from 
nundiufB  ({or  nwendinw)  =  a  market,  a  fair, 
properly  one  held  every  nine  days,  from 
noveui  =  nine,  and  dies=  aday ;  Fr.  numlinaL] 

A.  As  ailj. :  Pertaining,  relating,  or  belong- 
ing to  fail's  or  markets. 

B.  -45  snhst. :  A  nundinal  letter. 
nundinal-letter,  s. 

lioiiuui  Anliq.  :  One  of  the  first  eight  letters 


of  the  alphabet,  wni(.h  were  repeated  suc- 
cessively fr(un  the  first  to  the  last  day  of  the 
year,  and  one  of  which  always  expressed  the 
market-day,  which  returned  every  nine  days. 

*  nun'-din-ar-y»  a.     [Lat.  vnndinarius,  from 

nnii'liii"-  =  k  fair  or  market.]    The  same  as 

Nl.  N1>INAL  (q.v.). 

"  nun'-din-ate,  I'.t.  [Lat.  nnndlnntus,  pa. 
par.  of  nuiidinor,  from  nundiniv  =  a.  fair,  a 
market.]    To  buy  and  sell  at  fairs  or  markets. 

^  nun-din-a'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  nundinutio.frf^m 
nundinatus,  ]>a.  par.  of  nnmlinor  =  io  ti'aJtic 
at  markets ;  Fr.  nnndinadun.]  The  act  or 
practice  of  buying  and  selling  at  fairs  or 
markets  ;  traflicking,  Viargaining ;  buying 
and  selling. 

"Their  oomninn  itundijiation  of  pardons. "~fl's7io/) 
BranUiitll  :  6v/iUin  Guarded,  p.  Hit. 

*  n&n-na'-tion,  s.  [From  the  sound  of  the 
letter  n.] 

Arab.  Gram.  :  The  pronunciation  of  n  at  the 
end  of  words. 

nun'-ner-3^,  ''  non-ner-ie,  "  non-ner-y, 

s.  [Fr.  nonneric,  from  nonne  =  a  nun  (q.v.).J 
1.  A  house  for  nuns ;  a  cloistfr  in  which 
women  under  a  vow  of  iierpetual  chastity, 
and  devoted  to  religious  duties,  reside  during 
life.  Previous  to  the  Reformation,  there 
existed  in  England  127  such  edifices,  2  iu 
Wales,  and  20  in  Scotland. 

■■  Manie  there  were  which  sent  their  daughtei-s  over 
to  be  professed  nuna  within  the  nunneries  there.'"— 
HoUiuhcd  :  Hist.  Eng.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxix. 

f  2.  The  term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
triforium  or  gallery  between  the  aisles  of  a 
church  and  the  clerestory  ;  so  called  from  the 
situation  of  the  nuns'  choir  in  some  convents. 
At  the  present  time,  the  loomy  galleries  over 
the  aisles  in  Westminster  Abbey  are  called 
nunneries,  jirobably  from  having  been  used 
by  the  nuns  of  Kilburne,  when  they  visited 
the  abbey,  to  which  they  were  subordinate. 
{Weak.) 

^  nun'-nish,  a.  [Eng.  vun;  -ish.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  nuns ;  characteristic  of  or  be- 
coming nuns. 

"AH  three  daughters  of  Merwaldus  king  of  West- 
mercinns.  entred  the  professimi  and  vow  of  iiunninh 
virginitie,  "— /'u.re.   Book  of  Martyrs,  p.  120. 

*  niin'-nish-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  nunnish;  -ness.] 
TIic  habits  or  manners  of  nuns. 


nup^ 


[NUPSON.] 


nu'-pbar,  s.     [Arab.  i(?(/ar  =  a  water-lily.] 

Bot. :  Yellow  Water-lily  ;  Brandy-bottle  ;  the 
typical  genus  of  the  tribe  or  family  Nuphatiila'. 
Sepals  four,  five,  or  six  ;  petals  niany,  yellow  ; 
stamens  many,  inserted  beneath  the  disk  ; 
filaments  short,  flattened  ;  fruit  an  ovoid  Ikmi  y 
of  separable  carpels,  with  many  seeds.  Km-un 
species  three  or  four.  Two  are  British,  A'"/'^i"c 
luteum,  or  lutea,  the  Common  Yellow  Water- 
lily,  and  N.  pumihim,  or  pumila,  the  Least 
Yellow  Water-lily.  The  former  is  frequent  in 
lakes  and  ditches,  the  latter  is  rare,  occurring 
in  small  lakes  in  Scotland  ami  Ellesmere. 
The  Turks  prepare  a  cooling  drink  from  the 
flowers  of  .V.  luteum.  The  seeds  well  washed 
are  eaten  in  times  of  scarcity  ;  the  bitter  and 
astringent  stems  have  been  given  in  dysen- 
tery, and  the  leaves  are  said  to  be  styptic. 

mj-phar'-i-dse,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  nuphar; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  atlj-  suff.  -idic] 

Bot.  :  A  family  or  tribe  of  Nymphfeacese, 
having  the  calyx  and  petals  both  distinct. 

*  niip'-son,   s.     [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  fool,  a 
nuniskuU.    {BenJonson:  Devil  u  anAss^  ii.  1.) 

nup'-tial  (tl  as  sh).  *  nup-tiall*  a.  k  s. 

[Fr.  nuptial,  from  Lat.  nuptialis  —  yfrUmnuii. 
to  marriage,  from  nupti(E^a.  wedding,  from 
nupta  (properly  the  fem.  sing,  of  nuptus,  pa. 
par.  of  nuho  —  to  veil,  to  marry)  —  a  bride.] 

A,  -4s  adj. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  mar- 
riage ;  used  or  done  at  a  wedding. 

"  Espoused  Eve  decked  first  her  uuntiat  hed."     ■ 
MUton:  p.  L..  iv. -111. 

*  B,  As  snhst.  :  A  wedding,  a  marriage  ; 
nuptials.    (Now  only  used  iu  the  plural.) 

"She  should  this  Angelo  have  married;  wijs  affi- 
anced to  her  oath,  and  the  imfitial  appointed.  — 
.•^hrtkesp. :  Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  1. 

nilp'-tlals  (ti  as  sh).  s.  pi     [Nuptial.]    A 
marriage,  a  wedding;  the  marriage  ceremony. 

{Milt'ju  :  Samson  Agonistes,  1,023.) 


f&te.  mt.  fare,  amidst,  what.  fail,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU  ;  try.  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


nur— nut 


231 


nur.  nurr,  s.  [Prob.  for  gnur  or  knur;  i-f. 
kiiiir,  ijiKiii,  &c.)  A  liard  kimt  in  wuod  ;  ii 
luicl';  specif.,  a  womK-n  Uill  usftl  in  the 
giUiits  ofliucUi-y  and  iiurr-aiKt-siifU  (q.v.). 

nurr-and-spell,  s.  A  f^me  somewiiat 
resfiiililing  trap-biiU,  ]>layed  with  a  innr, 
wliioh  is  projiH-teil  into  the  air  from  a  tongue 
of  stoel,  called  the  spell  or  spill,  by  mi-ans  of 
a  spring, 

nu-ra-ghe,  s.  pi.      [Of  unknown    origin. 
{Uttrc.)] 
Airh. :  (See  extract.) 

"The  .Viita/he  still  exist  in  great  miiiibers  in  Sar- 
(liiiiiu  Tliey  rise  tliiity  or  fuity  feet  above  yrnumi. 
have  soiiietinies  two  or  three  stories,  each  with  ii 
domed  ch;uii)>er.  connected  by  sjilml  lAssnges  left  in 
the  niaaunry  :  sometimes  seventl  c))iini1>ersiire  on  tin' 
same  flour,  conmmnicating  by  eorriilora.  .  .  .  None 
are  found  in  30  coniideteii  state  of  iireservatioii  tlmt  it 
can  be  decided  whether  they  teriniimted  above  in  a 
peifect  or  a  truncated  cone.  They  are,  in  geiienil,  of 
regular  though  lude  masoury,  but  a  fewaie  of  poly. 
Roiial  construction.  Tbey  .ire  evidently  of  hik'h  au- 
tiqtiity.  ...  To  what  race  to  ascribe  thorn  ia  rtitl  in 
dispute."— f/.  /J'-M/iJs.  Cities  i-  Cemeteries  0/  A'tniriu. 
ii.  154.    (Noteu.) 

Niir' -em-berg,  5.    [See  dof.]    The  mmie  of 

;t  tcwn  in  Bavai'ia. 

Nuremberg-egg,  .''.  A  peculi:ir  oval- 
sliapnl  watcli  or  pncket-elock,  so  called  from 
liaving  been  invented  at  Nuremberg. 

nurl,  I'.t.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  ])rob.  connected 
witli  iiur  (q.v.).  J  To  indent  or  flute  the  edges 
of,  as  of  coins  ;  to  mill. 

3iurl'-mg,  s.  [NuRL.]  The  indentations  or 
fluting  on  the  edges  o(  i-oins.  tlie  lieads  of 
temper  and  set  serew.s,  and  similar  objects. 
It  is  sometimes  called  milling,  and  in  the  mint 
is  called  reeding.  The  crenated  edge  on  coin 
is  iTitended  to  prevent  clipping  or  filing  the 
edges  of  the  coin,  which  might  otherwise  be 
done  to  some  extent  without  discovery,  except 
by  careful  weighing.  Xurling  applied  to  the 
edges  of  temper  screws  is  to  make  them  more 
easy  to  grasp  by  the  lingers  and  thumb. 

nurling-tool,  s. 

Turiiiug :  A  milling-tool.  One  for  indent- 
ing the  heads  of  temper  and  tangent  screws. 
&L'.  A  nurling-tool  has  a  roller  whose  peri- 
phery has  a  sunken  groove,  indented  so  as  to 
form  the  counterpart  of  the  bead  which  is  tn 
tie  nurled  on  the  head  of  tlie  temper  serew.  It 
is  lield  against  the  portion  of  the  object  to  be 
luirled,  while  the  object  is  roUited  in  a  lathe. 

3iurse,     '  nor-ice,     '  norse,     '  nourse, 
nurce,      nur-ice,    'nour-rice, 

'nourse,    «.       [*>.    Fr.    iwnice,    niini:-:   (Fr. 
iwurrice),  from  Lat.  niitricem,  accus.  of  nutrix 
—  a  nurse,  from  nutrio  =  to  feed,  to  nourish.] 
I.  Ordinai'if  Language: 

1.  One  who  imrses,  tends,  or  takes  care  of 
the  young,  sick,  or  infirm:  as, 

(1)  A  woman  who  suckles  or  tends  the 
child  or  children  of  another. 

"Asa  bad  tivrse  wliich  fayuiiig  to  receive 
Jn  her  owne  mouth  the  food  inent  for  ber  cliyld, 
Withbolda  it."  Spenser:  F.  Q..  V.  v.  53. 

(2)  A  woman  who  tends  the  sick  or  infirm, 
•esiiei-ially  in  an  infirmary  or  liospital. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  nurtures,  fosters, 
cherishes,  trains,  protects,  or  promotes;  a  fos- 
terer, a  cherisher,  a  promoter. 

"  Dear  nurse  of  .arts."       Shakesp. :  IJenri/  I*.,  v,  C. 

3.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  nursed. 

"  Can  wedlock  know  so  great  a  cnrse. 

As  pnttiug  husbands  out  to  »((/■»•■ ,'" 
Cleveland:  A   Young  Man  to  an  did  Woman. 

II.  Ilort. :  A  itlaiit,  shrub,  or  tree  which 
protects  a  young  plant. 

nurse-Cbild,  s.  A  child  tliat  is  nursed  ; 
a  nursfUng. 

t  nurse-forms,  s.  'pi. 
Zool.  :  Intermediate  forms  of  development 
in  Acalephffi,  Entozoa,  &c. 

nurse-hound,  s.    [Moroay.] 

nurse-maid,  i'.  A  maid-servant  eni- 
pli.y<-d  to  lui.k  at*tt.-r  young  chihlren. 

''  nurse-name.  ^■.    A  jiet  or  nickname. 

'  nurse-pond,  ^.     A  pond  for   rearing 

young  (ish. 

nurse,  "  nurce,  *  norysy,  i\t.    [Nurse.  .<:.) 
1.  To  feed  and  tend  as  an  infant ;  to  feed  nr 
nourish  at  tlie  lai^ast ;  to  suckle. 

"  Shall  I  call  a  nurse  of  the  Hebrew  women,  that  she 
niay  nurse  the  child  ?  "—£j:oUus  ii.  7, 


2.  To  bring  up  from  infancy;  to  rear,  to 
nurtuie. 

■■  To  the  king  ol  Hongarl  thy»  wely  chyldivu  tncy« 
He  ncndu  hem  vor  to  nori/s//. ' 

Jiulicrt  of  Glonrettcr,  \t   315. 

3.  To  sujjply  with  nourishment;  to  feed,  to 

SUJipiU  t. 

"  Then  the  XtHeans  in  their  dark  abode 
.VurtcU  Hvcrvtiy  with  milk  the  tlirivink;  cod. ' 

Jitttiion  :  ttirth  of  lUurhvt. 

4.  To  tend  in  sickness  or  infirmity;  to  act 
as  u  nurse  to  :  as,  To  nurse  an  invalid. 

'  5.  To  promote  gi'owtli  or  vigour  in. 
G.  To  foment,  to  foster,  to  encourage,  to 
cherish,  to  maintain. 

■■  Why  should  such  ai)ight  be  iiuMcdtheii  bv  tbou^-bt?" 
Wyntt :  Tuhit  Cmtic. 

7.  To  manage  with  eai-e  and  economy  ;  to 
economize,  to  imsband  :  as,  To  nurse  one's 
resources. 

8.  To  caress,  to  fondle. 

9.  To  delay  or  drive  slowly  one's  own  vehi- 
,    clc,  so  as  to  dog  or  wait  for  another  man's 

omnibus,  ifec,  anil  thus  pick  up  its  passengers, 

" wjw  summoned  for  delaying  his  cavriago  .  .   . 

the  cause  of  the  delay  wa-s  that  defendant  was  waiting 
to  (iMv.4()<ineof  then-  om ui buses."— J/oriiJf  1.7  Chronicle, 
aiurcli  «.  1B56. 

nuTS'-er,  "  nurs'-ser,  s.    [Eng.  nurs(e);  -er.] 
1.  One  who  nui>:es  ;  a  nurse. 

*  2.  One  who  promotes,  foments,  fosters,  or 
encourages. 

"The  most  bloody  nurxcr  of  his liarms." 

Sltakesp.:  1  Heurif  V/.,  iv.  7. 

nurs'-er-y,   "  nours-er-y,  s.    [Eng.jinjs*  ,■ 

-r!l.\ 

■  1.  The  act  of  nursing. 

'■  I  lov'd  her  most,  and  thought  to  set  my  rest 
Uii  her  kind  Hur«t-r^.  Shakesp.  :  Lear,  I,  l. 

*  2.  That  which  is  nursed  ;  a  nursling 

"  A  jolly  dame,   110  doubt,  as  appears  by  t.._   

bathing  of  tho  plumn  boy,  her  tmrsery."~FuUcr :  A 


'  A  jolly  dame,   uo  doubt,  as  appears  by  the  well' 
thing  of  tho  plumn  boy,  her  »ti  ..     ^   .. 

Piagali  Sight,  pt.  i.,  bK,  ii.,  cli.  viii. 

"  3.  That  which  is  the  object  of  one's  care 
or  attention. 

"  To  visit  how  they  prosperd.  hud  and  bloom. 
Her  nnrser//.  Milton:  /*.  L.,  viii.  4G, 

*  4.  That  which  promotes,  fosters,  educates, 
or  reais  ;  a  sciiool. 

"  It  well  may  serve 
A  (iKripcr/ to  our  gentry." 

Shakesp. :  Alt's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  i.  2. 

5.  A  place  or  room  in  a  house  set  apart  for 
young  children. 

"  This  horder-blackamith  marriage— one  tbey  knew— 
Raw  from  the  nursery— •aUo  could  trust  a  child?" 
Tennyson  :  Aylmer's  Field.  264. 

*  6.  A  school  or  public  institution  where 
children  are  taught  and  trained. 

"  Public  nurseries,  where  all  parents  are  obliged  to 
send  their  infants.  "—5«'i/(  .  Oulliivr's  Truvcls. 

7.  A  place  where  trees  are  raised  from  seed 
or  otherwise,  to  be  afterwards  transplanted  ; 
a  garden  or  place  wliere  flowers,  vegetables,  or 
ti'ees  are  grown  for  sale. 

"  Some  peasants,  not  f  omit  the  nicest  care. 
Of  the  same  soil  their  nursery  prepare." 

Jirj/dcn  :  Virgil:  Geo rg ic  ii.  iS9. 

8.  A  place  or  country  wliich  promotes, 
fosters,  or  encourages  ;  a  promoter,  a  fosterer. 

■•  To  see  fair  Padua,  nursery  of  art"." 

Shakesp.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  1. 

9.  A  race  for  two-year-old  Iiorses. 

"  Winning    three    nurseries   off    the   reel." — Daihf 
Teleoraph.  Oct  2fl,  ISeu. 

nursery-governess,  ?.  A  governess 
for  \ciy  young  cliildreu. 

nursery-man,  5.  One  who  keeps  a 
nursery ;  one  who  raises  flowering  plants, 
vegetai^les,  or  trees  for  sale. 

nurs'-ing,  ;)r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Nur.se,  t'.] 

A.  <fc  B.  As  pr.  par.  d:  partlclp.  adj.  :  (See 

tli.r  verb). 
C,  As  snbst.  :  The  act  of  tending  children, 

the  sick,  or  infirm. 

nursing  -  bottle,  -f.  A  feeding-bottle 
(q.v.). 

nurs  ling,  *  nurce-ling,  *  nours-ling, 
■  nurs-lynge,  .N-  (Fug.  nurse;  dimin.  suit. 
-linij.]  One  who  or  that  which  is  nursed  ;  an 
intant ;  a  nurse-child  ;  a  fondling. 

"  This  loile  wliich  with  great  spirits. 'iljouuds. 
Cm  hardly  nurce  her  nurcrlings  all  in  pence." 

Stirling:  Tu  I'rinv  I/eiiry. 

nurs' -tie  (tie  as  el),  v.t.    [Noursle.] 
nur-ture,   '  nor-ture,  'nur -tour,  s. 

|U.    Fr*.   itm-iturr  (Fr.    nci(rrifa7T)  =  nourish- 
ment, nurture,  from  Lat.  nutr'itura,  fem.  stng. 


ing 


of  untritnvHf,  fiit.  jinrt.  of  iirtji  jo=  U*  noUiinh 
(<l.v.);  lUiI.  nutritum.) 

1.  The  act  of  nurturing,   uourlshing,    or 

nufHiiig. 

2.  That  which  nouriithcs ;  nouriHlimcnt, 
food,  diet. 

"  Tliy  finrfurr  huly.  m  of  a  plant 
H4<lrvt.  '  J/iffvii .  Kiimfnt  JgenUlf*.  Ml. 

3.  Training,  eilucaliun,  rearing,  good  breed- 

"  illr  UAmels  Holianorr.  of  ■rentllle  norturr.' 

/i>jbert  de  llrum%e,  p.  31S. 

nur-ture,  "  noiur-tor,  v.t.    [.Vluti'iik,  $.\ 

1.  To  feed,  to  nourish. 

•"They  aupjHi^e  mother  earth  to  tiv  a  ifrvwt  aiiltiiKl, 
nudlohavv  nuilnrrd  up  hrr  juun^  ufTapi  IIik  with  a 
couHclouB  tenderncu."— Ariir/<y. 

"  2.  To  train,  to  educate,  to  diHCijilino. 

"  An  a  man  noitrti-rfth  hi*  Ronne.  rueii  bo  the  I^ml 
thyUod  ntntrtereth  Iht:.'— Of  uttroui>mium,\\M.  (tutf 

nur'-iilc,  a-.    [Naraka.j 

*  nu'-san9e,  s.    [Nuisance.] 

niis-si  er  ito,  ■«.     [From  Nussture,  France, 

wlicix-  found  ;  sulf.  -ac^Mia.).} 

Mill.:  An  impure  form  of  I*yn»morphile 
(q.v.),  containing  in  ad<Ution  to  the  impuri- 
ties over  lio  per  cent,  of  pho»phatu  of  lime. 

'  nus'-tle  (tie  ns  el),  v.t.       [Noumle.] 

niit,   *  note,   '  nute,   '  nutte,   s.     [.\,s. 

knutii  ,-  cogn.  with  Dut.  H<'"t :   Icel.  hiii)t  ;  Sw. 
not;  Dan.  iwd  ;  tier,  .tusti ;  Gael,  cnnth.] 
I.  (frdiiuirii  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  I. 

"  A'uta  aro  hard  of  digutiou,  yet  poMCu  oomn  good 
1uediciw.1l  tiunhtivii."— A rbuthnot :  (Jn  Alinxtint*. 

2.  Small  round  coal. 


II.  Tecknkalbj: 

1.  Botany : 

(1)  A  hard  one-celled,  one-seed  indehlsrent 
fruit.  As  a  rule,  it  is  produced  by  thealiortion 
of  two  cells  and  two  seeds  in  a  thix-e-celled, 
three-seeded  ovary.  The  hard  shell  is  the 
epicarp  lignifled.  Scuuelimes  it  is  used  in  a 
wide  enough  sense  to  include  both  a  glims 
(acorn)  and  an  achene  ;  at  others  it  is  distin- 
guished from  the  Ilrst  or  from  both  of  these, 
t  (2)  A  tuber,  as  in  the  name  Earlli-nut(ii.v.), 
%  Tliere  arc  many  compound  names,  as 
P,ra:il'tuU,  earth-nut,  &v.,  in  which  nut  is  thi^ 
second  word.  (Knr  these  see  the  Ili-st  element 
in  tlie  comi)ound.) 

2.  Fire-arms  :  Tlic  tumbler  of  a  gun-lock. 

3.  Machinery : 

(1)  A  small  cylinder  or  other  body  with 
teetli  or  projections  corresponding  with  the 
teeth  or  grooves  of  a  wheel. 

"ClockB  .  .  .  though  the  screwii  and  teeth  of  tho 
wheet-H  and  )N('(  Iw  never  »o  Nninuth,  yet  tf  they  l>c  nut 
oilcil,  will  banlly  move."— /fay .  On  the  CreotioiL 

(2)  A  piece  of  metal  tapped,  and  adajtted  t^ 
be  screwed  on  the  end  of  a  butt.  It  is  used 
r>r  many  purposes,  but  especially  on  Ihi-  end 
of  a  screw-bolt,  in  oixlcr  to  keep  it  Jli  inly  m 
its  place. 

(;{)  The  screwed  sleeve  which  operates  tho 
movable  jaw  of  a  monkey-wrench. 

(4)  One  of  the  rollers  or  crushingcyliiulers 
of  a  cider-mill. 

4.  Naut. :  .\  iirojectlon  on  the  sliank  of  nn 
anchor  to  hold  the  slock  in  i»Jace. 

5.  rc/iiWcs;  An  axle-nut. 

U  (1)  A  nut  to  crack :  A  problem  to  solve  ;  a 
puzzle  to  explain. 

"  So  wonder  tluit  to  other*  th«  nut  of  oueh  a  ulinr 
acter  wan  hard  to  crack."— tiftton .'  The  Caxtont, 
pt  1.,  Ch.  1. 

(2)  Spurious-nut : 

Bnt.  :  A  nut,  the  liardiieBS  of  which  is  not 
pindured  by  the  imluration  of  tlic  pericarp. 
Example,  Mirabilis. 

(:j)  To  be  nuts  to :  To  please  greatly. 

"  Were  nuti  alike  to  tho  civilian  and  tho  plajit^r." 
—Tret"-lyun  :  The  Com/M-tUioit.  Wnllith,  Irtt.  is. 

{4)  To  be  iinti  on  :  To  be  very  fond  of. 

"  BIy  aunt  /j  awful  nuts  on  Mftrcua  Aurcllu*."— 
Black:  I'rineeu of  Thule,  ch.  xi. 

{h)  Axlr-nut :  A  nut  screwed  to  the  emN 
of  tlie  spindles  or  arms  of  cnmageaxlcs,  I't 
hold  the  wheels  on  the  spindles. 

nut-bone,  s. 

Fiirr.  :  A  sesamoid  bone  at  the  posterior 
side  of  the  pasteni  joint. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  c^ist.    -i^. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =-  shus.    -blc,  -die,  vVc.  =  bol,  del* 


232 


nut— nutrition 


nut-breaker,  s.    A  i.opiilar  name  given  3.  Pathol. ;  A  morbid  nodding  or  oscillation 

to  the  Niiteiacker  and  Nuthatch.  of  the  head. 


nut  brown,  o.   Brown  as  a  nut  long  kept 

and  dn-M. 

•■  Kiiit;  Hitrdicunte,  "miilst  I>anea  and  Saxona  Btout. 
t;iiiiii3j  III  /)ii(  ftrowi  ale."         A'i/y.  On  Cookery. 

nut-fastening,  s.    A  nut-lock  (q.v.). 
nut -grass,  s.    [CypEans.] 
nut  book,  s. 

1.  A  stick  with  a  hook  at  the  end  to  pull 
down  boughs,  that  the  nuts  may  be  gathered. 

*  2.  A  name  of  contempt  for  a  catchpole  or 
bailiff. 

"  If  you  riiii  the  nut-hook's  liumonr  on  me." — 
Shakesp.:  McrryWivet  of  Windsor,  i.  1. 

nut-jobber,  s.    Tlie  Nuthatch  (q.v.). 
nut-lock,  s 

Mack. :  A  means  for  fastening  a  bolt-nut  in 
place,  preventing  its  becoming  loose  by  the 
jarring  or  tremulous  motion  of  the  machinery. 
Such  are  used  upon  fish-plates  of  railways, 
upon  harvesters,  &c 

nut-oil,  s. 

Chem.  ;  A  commercial  name  for  oil  expressed 
from  the  ground  nut.  It  is  also  appUed  to 
oils  obtained  from  many  species  of  nuts, 
strictly  .so  called.  Thus,  hazel  nuts  yield  t5u 
per  cent,  of  a  pale  yellow  oil,  having  a  sweetisli 
taste  ;  walnuts  yield  50  per  cent,  of  a  greenish 
oil.  wliich  becomes  pale  yellow  by  keeping. 

nut-pecker,  5.     Nuthatch  (q-v.). 

nut-pine,  s. 

Bot. :  Pi  mis  Frcmontiatiay  aCalifornian  pine. 
Tlie  kernels  of  the  seeds  are  eaten  by  the 

Indians  of  the  region. 

nut-sliell,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  The  hard  substance  or  shell  en- 
closing the  kernel  of  a  nut. 

2.  Fig. :  A  thing  of  little  or  no  value. 

^  To  be  (or  lie)  in  a  nut-shell :  To  be  in  a 
small  compass ;  to  be  easily  or  briefly  ex- 
plained or  determined. 

nut-tree,  s. 

B'lt. :  Conihts  Avellana  and  the  genus  Cory- 
lusOi.v.).     [Hazel.] 

nut-weevil,  s. 

Eiitom. :  Bahiiiiniis  nucula.  It  has  a  very 
long  rostru[n,  and  its  white,  grub-like  larvae 
are  common  in  tilberts  aud  other  nuts. 

nut-wrench,  s. 

Mach.  :    A  spanner  for  removing  or  fixing 
the  nuts  on  screws. 
nut,  v.i.     [Nut,  5.]    To  gather  nuts. 

•■  Xtittfil  ID  Shotover  by  the  way."— .4.  Wood:  Life 
of  Himself  (under  1652),  p.  73. 

nu'-tant,  a.    [Lat.  mitiDis,  pr.  par.  of  7iwi'o  = 
to  nod. J 
Bot.  :  Nodding  (q.v.). 
nu-ta'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  nutalio=.a.  nodding, 
from  nuto  =  to  nod.] 
*  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  nodding. 

"So  from  the  midmost  tlie  nutation  spreads." 

Pofie :  Dunciad.  iL  409. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Astion. :  As  the  attraction  of  the  sun, 
tending  to  drag  the  equator  down  to  the 
ecliptic  which  causes  the  precession  of  equi- 
noxes [Precession],  is  greatest  at  the  solstices 
and  ceases  at  the  equinoxes,  the  precession  of 
the  equinoxes  cannot  be  unifonn,  but  varies 
from  time  to  time.  Similarly  the  moon  pro- 
duces a  slight  variation  in  ditterent  parts  of 
her  monthly  revolution.  But  besides  this, 
the  moon,  which  does  not  move  in  the  ecliptic 
but  in  an  orbit  inclined  to  the  plane  of  the 
ecliptic,  has  a  movement  like  that  of  the 
precession  of  the  earth's  equinoxes,  which 
causes  the  place  of  the  intersection  of  her 
orbit  with  tliat  of  the  sun  to  revolve  every 
nineteen  years.  During  half  of  this  time  the 
nioon's  path  is  little  inclined  to  the  earth's 
equator,  wliile  during  the  remaining  portion 
of  the  time  it  is  much  inclined.  Hence  her 
influence  over  the  tiine  of  the  earth's  equi- 
noxes is  unequal.  The  irregularities  in  the 
movement  of  the  earth's  equinoxes  and  her 
axis  caused  in  the  three  ways  are  called  nu- 
tation. (^Alry:  Pop.  Astron.  (ed.  6th),  p.  1S7). 
2.  Bot. :  The  curvatures  of  the  stem  which 
make  growing  portions  of  plants  successively 
assume  different  directions  without  obvious 
cause.     It  is  well  seen  in  climbing  plants. 


i-,.:£^*fc.ri.- 


NUTHATCH. 


nut'-crack-er,  s.     [Eng.  nut,  &ud  cracker.] 

1.  Old.  Lfiivj.  :  An  implement  with  jaws  for 
cracking  hard-shell  nuts,  such  as  hazel  nuts, 
walnuts,  Brazil  nuts,  &c.  Tlie  short  arm  of  the 
lever  is  pivoted  to  the  moving  jaw,  and  it  has 
fulcrum  bearing  in  shackles  which  are  i)ivoted 
to  the  fixed  jaw  and  curved  backward  to  give 
access  to  the  jaws. 

2.  Ornith. :  The  genus  Nucifraga,  and  espec. 
N.  caryocatactcs,  common  in  southern  Europe, 
a  visitor  to  the  northern  portions  of  the  con- 
tinent; flocks  have  been  seen  in  Switzerland. 
They  feed  on  the  seeds  of  pine  aud  beech,  and 
on  nuts,  which  they  hx  in  some  convenient 
crevice,  and  liannner  with  the  beak  till  the 
kernel  is  exposed.  Tlie  plumage  is  of  difterent 
shades  of  brown,  studded  with  long  white 
spots.    Clark's  Nutcracker  is  N.  columbiana. 

nut'-gall,    *  nut-gal.    s.      [Eng.    nut,    and 
gall.]     An  excrescence  of  the  oak;  spec,  of 

Qiierciis  inf>:ctoria.     [Gall,  s.] 

nut'-hatch.  *  n^t'-hake,  s.    [Eug.  nut,  and 
and  Mid.  Eng.  hake  =  to  hack ;  the  bird  that 
hacks  or  pecks  nuts.    {Skeid.)] 
Ornithology : 

1.  Sing.:  Sitta  enropa'a.  Tlie  upper  i>arts 
delicate  bluish-gray,  throat  white,  under  I'aits 
reddish-brown,  rich  chestnut  on  flanks.  Cuin- 
mou  in  Eng- 
land,  but 
rarely  seen 
as  it  is  ex- 
t  r  e  ra  e  1  y 
shy.  The  bill 
is  wedge- 
shaped  ;  in 
habits  it  re- 
sembles the 
Creeper,  but 
li  a  s  the 
power  of 
descending 
the  trunk  of 
a  tree  head 
downwards, 
w  h  i  c  h  t  li  e 
latter  bird 
never  does.  The  Nuthatch  is  insectivorous, 
using  its  bill  to  prise  off  the  bark  to  get  at  the 
insects  underneath. 

"  The  jtutTuUch  plasters  up  the  gaping  mouth  of  its 
nest-hole,  till  only  a  postern  large  enough  for  eiitniiice 
aud  exit  but  easy  of  defence,  is  left.'  ^Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  9th).  UL  222. 

2.  PI. :  The  genus  Sitta,  the  sub-family 
Sittinai,  or  the  family  Sittid*. 

nu-tke'-tes,  s.    [Abbrev.  from  Gr.  vov6e-n)T^q 
(nouthetetcs)  =  one  who  warns  ;  a  monitor.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Lacertilians  from  the 
freshwater  strata  of  the  Furbeck  series. 

nut  -meg.  *  nut-megge,  "*  note-muge.  s. 

[Eng.  nut  (q.v.),  and  O.  Fr.  mug':— mnsk. 
from  Lat.  m»scHS  =  musk  :  cf.  Fr.  noix  mus- 
cade ;  Sp.  nuez  inoscado  :  Port,  noz  moscado ; 
Ital.  Hoce  Tnoscrtda.] 

1.  Bot.  £  Comm. :  The  albumen  of  Myristica 
uioschata.  It  is  of  a  spheroidal  form,  like  a 
small  bird's-egg.  Externally,  it  is  marked 
with  reticulated  furrows;  internally,  it  is  a 
greyish  red  with  dark-brown  veins.  It  has  a 
peculiar  oduur,  a  bitter,  aromatic  taste,  and 
is  used  for  flavonrnig  various  articles  of  fuud. 

2.  Bot.  (PL):  Liudley's  name  for  the  Myris- 
ticacete  (q.v.). 

3.  Pharm.  :  It  is  an  aromatic  and  gentle 
stimulant  aud  carminative  ;  in  large  doses  it 
is  narcotic. 

nutmeg-butter, 

Chem.  :  A  sulid  uil  ex-tracted  from  nutmegs 
by  expression. 

nutmeg-liver,  .^. 

Pathol :  An  appearance  presented  by  the 
liver  when  fatty  degeneration  of  its  structure 
has  taken  pliice  to  a  gi-eat  extent.  It  looks 
reticulated  with  reddish-brown  patches  corre- 
sponding to  the  hepatic  veins,  and  around 
tliem  light-yellow  rings. 

nutmeg-oil,  s. 

Chem.  :  A  transparent,  nearly  colourless  oil, 
obtained  from  uutniegs  by  distillation  with 
water.  It  has  the  odour  of  nutmegs,  an 
aromatic  burning  taste,  sp.  gr.  0*94S,  and  is 
soluble  in  alcohol. 


nutmeg-tree,  5. 

Bot. :  Myristica  vioschata,  officinalis, fragrayis^ 
or  arumntica.  It  is  a  tree  twenty  or  twenty- 
five  feet  in  height,  with  oblong,  aromatic 
leaves,  and  fruits  like  a  peach,  the  fieshy  part 
of  which,  when  ripe,  separates  into  tw>> 
halves,  exposing  the  aril,  called  "mace,"  and 
the  kernel,  named  "nutmeg  "  (q.v.).  It  is  a 
native  of  Banda  and  the  other  Molucca 
Islands,  but  is  cultivated  in  Sumatra,  Java, 
Cayenne,  and  the  West  Indies.  The  fruits  are 
generally  gathered  in  July  and  August,  iu 
December,  and  in  April.     [Nutsieg.] 

nutmeg-wood,  s. 

But. :  A  popular  name  for  the  wood  of  the 
Palmyra  palm. 

nut-megged, niit -meged.  a.  [Eng.  vut- 
tneg :  -ed.]  Seasoned  or  flavoured  with 
nutmeg. 

"  Old  October,  nutmr^'d  nice. 

Send  us  a  t-tiikard,  .^u^l  a  slice." 
Warton:  Oxford  .Ycifs>7utn't  I'frsei,  1770. 

*nut'-meg-gy,  fl.  [En^.  nutmeg  ;  -y.]  Hay- 
ing the  appearance,  character,  or  qualities  of 
a  nutmeg  ;  resembling  a  nutmeg. 

nu'-tri-a.  neu'-tri-a,  s.  [Spanish  nutria  = 
an  otter.] 

1.  Zool.  :  Myojiotamiis  coypns. 

•'  At  Buenos  Ayres  an  exten.sive  trade  is  carried  on 
in  the  skius  of  the  Cuypus,  there  called  riutrias  or 
utter.  "—£■«(/.  Cyclop.  [Sat.  Hut.),  iU.  190. 

2.  Comm. :  The  skin  of  the  Coypu,  formerly 
much  used,  like  that  of  the  beaver,  iu  hat- 
making. 

^  nu-tri-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  nntricatio,  from 
■nutricatus,  pa.  jiar.  of  )ii[/i'(co  =to  nourish, 
u((^-j.r(genit.  nutricls)  =  a  nurse.]  The  act  or 
manner  of  feeding  or  being  fed. 

"  The  tougue  of  this  animal  is  a  second  argument  to 
overthrow  this  airy  nntrictU ion."— Browne :  Vulgar 
ErruHi-s,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi. 

*-  nu'-tri-ent,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  nutriens,  pr.  par. 

uf  nittrLo'=  to  nourish.] 

A.  -4s  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Nourishing,  nutritious,  nu- 
tritive. 

2.  Anat.:  Conveying  nourishment  to.  Used 
of  various  arteries,  as  that  of  the  femur,  that 
of  the  humerus,  &c. 

B.  As  snbst. :  A  substance  which  nourishes  ; 
a  nutritious  substance. 

nu'-tri-ment,  s.  [Lat.  nutrimentum,  from 
nutrio  —  to  nourislu] 

1.  Lit.  :  That  which  feeds  or  nourishes  ; 
that  which  aff"ords  nourishment  or  promotes 
the  growth  of  bodies  ;  aliment,  nourishment, 
food. 

"Tlie  stomach  returns  what  it  has  received,  iu 
streub-th  and  nutriment."— South :  Sermorts,  vol.  v.. 
ser.  10. 

*2.  Fig.  :  That  which  promotes  growth  or 
development. 

"  And  is  not  virtue  in  mankind 
The  nutriment  that  feeds  the  mind?" 

Swift:  MUcetlanies. 

nu-tri-men'-tal,  a.  [Eng.  nutriment;  -al.] 
Aflbrdiiig  nutriment  or  nourishment ;  nourish- 
ing, nutiitiuus,  nutritive. 

"  The  stumach.  urg'd  beyond  its  active  tone. 
Hardly  to  nutrimental  chyle  subdues 
The  softest  food." 

Armetronci :  Ai-t  of  Preservinp  Jfenlth,  n. 

"  nu-tri  -tial,  *  nu-tri'-tiall  (ti  as  sk),  a. 

[Lat.  fii(^-if(»s  =  nutritious  (q.v.).]    Nourish- 
ing, nutritious,  nutritive. 

"  Diana  .  .  .  had  /nitritiall  rights 
With  her  borue-brother,  the  far-sbootingsunn.' 

Chaprnttn :  Homer ;  Uymn  to  Diana. 

nu-tri'-tion,  s.     [As  if  from  a  Lat.  nutritio, 
from  n  at  rit  i  us  —  nutritious  (q.  v. ). ] 
I,  Urdinory  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  nourishing. 

2.  The  state  of  being  nourished. 

3.  That  which  nourishes;  aliment,  nutri- 
tion, nouiishment. 

■■  Fix'd  like  a  plant  on  his  iwcnliar  spot. 
To  di-au  nutrition,  pro)>ag:ite.  and  rot." 

jPope :  Etiay  on  Man,  ii.  64. 

IL  Physiology: 

1.  Animal:  The  function  exercised  in  the 
growth  and  development  of  the  body.  The 
blood  in  the  capillaries  is  the  source  fioni 
which  all  the  tissues  derive  their  nutrition. 
the  materials  for  it  being  prepared  iu  the 
blood ;  then,  each  individual  ])art  by  a  process 
of  cell-growth  carries  on  the  work. 

'■  How  the  aliment  is  so  prepared  U>t  nutrition,  or  by 
■what    mechanism  it  is  so   regularly    distributed.  — 

Uliinvilli; .  .Scepsii  Sciatitica, 


fate,  <at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  our,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    je,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  q.u  =  kw. 


nutritious— nycticejus 


233 


2.  Vegetable:  It  consists  of  seven  I'l't'ft^s.ses  : 
absurptioii,  circulation,  respiration,  transpi- 
ration, excretion,  assiniihition.  antl  ;;iowth. 
The  nutrient  substances— some  of  tlieui  es- 
sential and  all  of  them  useful— are  carbon, 
oxygen,  nitrogen,  hydrogen,  sulphur,  iron, 
calcium,  i)otnssium,  magnesium,  phoBph'>rus, 
sodium,  aud  chlorine.  The  orgiius  of  uuti'i- 
tiuii  are  tlie  root,  stem,  aud  leaf. 

nu-tri -tioiis,  a.  [Lat.  nutritii'^^  nutricius, 
iroui  »ii/(ix(geuit.  )it(^r(e(s)  =  a  nurse  ;  nutrio 
=  to  nuuiish.]  Having  the  quality  orjiower  of 
;iourisliing  ;  containing  or  furnishing  nourish- 
ment or  aliment ;  capable  of  promoting  the 
growth  or  repairing  the  waste  of  organic 
bodies ;  nourishing,  nutritive. 

"  Tlij-  farrows  wUiteud  by  the  woolly  rain 
yutriti'jus!"  Philij's:  Cider. 

nu-tri-tioUS-ly,  adr.  [Eng.  mitritious;  -ly.] 
in  a  nutritious  manner;  nourishingly. 

nu-tri-tious-neSS,  5.  [Eng.  nutritions; 
■itiss.]    The  quiUity  or  state  of  being  nutritious. 

nu -tri-tive,  a.  [Fr.  mitritif.  from  Lat.  nu- 
tritus,  pa.  par.  of  nutrio  =  io  nourish;  tip.  <k 
Port.  niUrilivo.] 

1.  Having  the  quality  or  power  of  nourish- 
ing ;  nutritious. 

"The  bidden  nutritive  power  of  the  dtviue  beue- 
diction."— So«tA.*  Seiinom,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  2. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  nutrition  ;  con- 
cerned in  nutrition. 

nu'-tri-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nntritive ;  -ly.] 
In  a  mitrttive  manner  ;  nutritiously,  noiu'isli- 

iiigly. 

nu'-tri-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  nutritive;  -nrs5.] 
Tlie  nualuy  (!i-  state  of  being  nutritive  ;  nutri- 

tiuusueas. 

&U'~tri-ture,  s.  [Lat.  nutritura,  fern.  sing,  of 
iiutntunis,  fut.  part,  of  nutrio  =  to  noimsh.) 
Tlie  power  or  tjuality  of  nourishing ;  nutri- 
tion.   [Nurture,  s.] 

"  Never  make  a  meal  of  flesh  aloQe.  have  some  other 
meat  with  it  of  lesB  uutritura."  —  Oariien :  On  Con- 
sumptions, 

nut'-tal-lite,  s.  [Named  after  T.  Nuttall ; 
sutl.  -itti  (-Uiu.).j 

Mill.  :  A  variety  of  Scapolite  (q.v.),  oc- 
curring in  crysuls  in  crystalline  calcite  at 
Bolton,  Massachusetts,  U.fi.A.  Colour,  white 
to  smoky-brown  ;  varies  much  in  composition, 
being  frequently  much  altered.  JJana  in- 
cludes it  in  his  species  wernerite  of  the 
Scapolite  group. 

niit'ter,  s.  [Eug.  nut,  v. ;  -er.]  One  who 
iiLiis  ;  a  nut-gatherer. 

nux,  i-.    [Lat.  =a  nut.] 

Uot.,  Pharm.,  &c. :  A  nut  (q.v.). 

nux-baccata,  s. 

B't.  :  A  nut  enclosed  in  a  pulpy  covering 
foi-nied  by  soiue  external  orgau.  Example, 
the  \':\v. 

nux-vomica,  s. 

Phanii. :  The  seedaoT  St njchnos  Nux  voviico. 
[Strychnos.]  They  contain  two  alkaloids, 
strychnia  and  brucia,  with  a  peculiar  acid. 
Nux  vomica  has  been  used  in  dyspepsia,  in 
some  kiu'ls  of  paralysis,  in  debility  after  rheu- 
matic fever,  &c.  In  overdoses  the  slryclmia 
wliich  it  contains  produces  tetanus.  [Strych- 
nia.] 

nuyt'-si-a,  s.  [Named  by  Robert  Brown, 
alter  I'ete'r  Nujls,  a  Dutch  navigator.] 

Lot.  :  A  genus  of  Loranthaceee,  but  not, 
like  the  rest,  a  parasite.  Nuytsia  fiorxbumXa 
is  the  Fire-tree  of  Australia. 

nuz'-zer,  tnuz-zer-a'-na,  s.  [Hind,  mtzur, 

nuzar  —  a  present,  an  ottering;  Mahratta 
nujiir,  viiJar  =  A  sight,  a  present,  an  inter- 
view,] In  the  East  Indies,  a  present  or  otler 
made  to  a  superior. 

"  niiz'-zle  (1),  v.t.  &.  i.    [Noursle  (i).  j 

A.  Trans. :  To  nurse,  to  foster. 

B,  Intrans. :  To  nestle  ;  to  cling  closely  or 

f.indly. 

*  nuz'-zle  (2),  v.t.  &  i.     [Eng.  nose;  frequent, 
suff.  -k.] 
A,  Transitive : 

1.  To  put  a  ring  in  the  nose  of,  as  a  hog. 

2.  To  root  up  with  the  nose. 


B.  Inlmiisitivc : 

1.  I'o  burrow  or  root  with  the  nose,  as  a 
hog ;  to  rub  closely  against  anything  with 
the  nose. 

2.  To  go  with  the  nose  near  or  towards  the 
ground. 

"  A'ntiliiiif  tike  till  eel  hi  the  mud."— <4r&iifArive. 

3.  To  loiter,  to  idle. 

liy"-g,-ya,  s.  [Sausc,  from  ni  —  into,  and  i\>jn 
=  going.] 

Philos. :  One  of  the  six  schools  of  Brahman ic 
philosophy,  and  regardttl  as  eminently  iTilm- 
dox.  It  was  founded  by  Gotama,  who  mu^t 
not  be  confounded  witli  the  Gotama  or  Ciau- 
tama  K^uerally  looked  on  as  the  founder  c.f 
Bouddliism,  though  the  tenets  of  both  wen- 
much  akin.  The  Njaya  philosophy  begins 
with  the  assertion  tliat  supreme  felicity  is 
derivable  from  true  knowledge.  Ignorance, 
by  producing  faults  and  activity,  became  tlic 
cause  of  birth.  The  world  is  a  compound  uf 
good  and  evil,  pleasure  and  paiu  ;  but  it  must 
l>e  renounced,  eftort  and  activity  abandoned, 
aud  the  soul  separated  from  body  and  mind. 
Tlie  world  is  held  to  be  in  a  stJite  of  sulfer- 
ing,  the  doctrine  of  the  transmigration  of 
souls  accepted,  and  men  are  urged  to  look 
forward  to  final  emancipation  from  paiu, 
birth,  activity,  fault,  and  false  notions,  in 
which  case  tliey  shall  attain  supreme  felicity. 
(Banerjm  :  Dialogues  on  t)i€  Hindu  Philosophy.) 

nyct-,  nyc-tx-,  pre/.  [Gr.  Wf  (nux),  genit. 
ruKTos  (Hulctos)^=  night.]     Nocturnal. 

nyc-ta-gin-a -9e-ae,     nyc-ta-gin-e-se, 

5.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  nyclayo,  i;vml.'nyctagin{ii) ; 
Lat.  feni.  pi.  atlj.  sutJ".  -acea;  -etc.] 

But. :  Nyctagos,  an  order  of  Hypogynons 
Exogens,  alliance  Chenopodales.  It  consists 
of  herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees  generally  articu- 
lated, with  tumid  nodes.  Leaves,  generally 
opposite,  unequal ;  flowers  axillary  or  ter- 
minal, with  a  common  or  proper  involucre, 
often  coloured  ;  calyx,  tubular  with  an  entire 
or  toothed  limb ;  stamens  definite ;  ovary 
superior,  one-celled,  with  one  erect  seed ; 
style  one,  stigma  one  ;  fruit  a  thin  utricle, 
suiTounded  by  the  enlarged  persistent  base  of 
the  calyx.  Found  chiefly  withiu  the  tropics. 
Known  genera,  fourteen  ;  species,  about  100. 

nyc-ta'-go,  5.  [Gr.  Wf  (mix),  genit.  wkt6^ 
(/(i(/./(As)  =  night;  Fr.  nyctuge.] 

Botany : 

*  1.  Sing. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  oi-der 
Nyctaginacese.  It  is  now  made  a  synonym  of 
Hirabilis  (q.v.). 

2.  PL:  The  English  name  given  by  Lindley 
to  the  order  Nyctaginace;e. 

nyc-ta-la,  5.     [Gr.  wktoAos  (nuckdos)  =  uoi:- 

tui'ual.J 

Oniith.:  A  genus  of  Bubonidaj,  sub-family 
Syrniime,  with  four  species,  from  the  North 
Temperate  zone.  Nyctala  Tingituilnii  (Teiig- 
malm's  Owl)  is  remarkable  from  tlie  fact  that 
the  ear-openings  are  of  diflerent  shape  in  the 
skull  itself. 

nyc-ta-lo-pi-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr,  wKTa- 
\uj7TLa  (nuktald2na),  from  wktolKuhI/  (nuktalops) 
=  able  to  see  by  niglit  only  :  vv^  =  night,  and 
^i{,  (ops) -Uic  eye.] 

Pathol. :  Night-blindness.  Etymologieally, 
this  shuuld  mean  that  one  sees  comparatively 
well  at  nigltt  but  liadly  during  the  clay,  and  he- 
meralopiai  that  he  sees  well  by  day  but  badly 
by  night.  The  two  have,  however,  become 
hopelessly  confused,  and  the  jneponderauce  of 
authority  is  in  favour  of  employing  them  with 
a  meaning  opposite  to  their  etymological  one. 
Hi)ipocrates  used  the  word  correctly ;  the 
eiToneous  meaning  began  with  Galen.  Botli 
are  forms  of  partial  amaurosis,  ])roduced  per- 
haps by  imperfect  nutrition  of  the  retina. 
They  sometimes  arise  in  connection  with 
scurvy. 

t  nyc'-ta-l6ps,  s.    [Nvct.\lopia.] 

Pathul. :  One  atEecled  with  nyctalopia  (q.v.). 

nyc'-t^-l6-p3^»  s.    [Nyctalopia.] 

nyc-tan'-the§,  s.  [Pref.  nyct-,  and  Gr. 
iceos  {anthos)=  "Aower.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Jasminacea.  Kyctanlhcs 
Arbor  tristi-s  is  wild  in  Central  India,  Bengal, 
aud  Burmah,  and  is  cultivated  in  gardens  in 
the  East.  It  has  very  fragrant,  orange- 
coloured  flowers,  which  come  out  in  the  niglit 


and  fall  Iw-fore  morning.  They  are  c<dleet',vl 
by  the  natives  iind  strung  tut  nfcklm-eH  nr 
entwineit  in  wrtmen'H  hair.  They  yieiU  a 
purple  dye  and  contain  an  etuii-titiiil  oil.  Tho 
tube  of  the  corolla  rurnit^hett  a  yellow  dye, 
beautiful  liut  fleeting.  The  leaves  arc  ui»e«l 
for  pfdishing  wood,  and  arc  given  In  fever  and 
rlieumatniiu. 

njf'O'-te-ai,  s,  [Gr.  tn/Kriof(iiiiA.7KM)  =  nightly. 
a  singularlv  inaiqiropriatc  name,  Minc«  the 
bird  is  irot  nocturnal. ] 

Ornifh.  :  A  genua  of  Bu1>oni<lif,  i)ul>-faMiily 
Hiibuninu',  with  one  si*cie«,  ,V;/</m  acandutoi, 
tlie  Snowy  Owl  (cj.v.),  ranging  from  South 
Carolina  to  Orecutaud  and  Northern  Eurojie. 

njrc-ter-eu'-te^,  s.  [Gr.  yvKTtprvrri^  (nuk- 
terviitK's)  =  one  who  hunts  or  ILsheH  by  night  ; 
wKTtptvia  (nnk'ttituu)  =  to  huut  or  Uah  by 
night.] 

Zool. :  Racoon-dog;  an  aberrant  genus  of 
Canidie,  with  a  single  species.  Nyctereute* 
prvcyonoidcs,  fti^tui  North  China,  Ja|ian,  and  the 
Amoor  valley.  Long  dark-brown  fur  ;  eartt 
short  and  rounded  ;  back  arched  like  that  nf 
a  weasel;  legs  short  and  slender;  dentition 
normal.  Length  about  thirty  inches,  of  which 
the  tail  is  four. 

nyc-ter-ib  -i-a,  s.    [Gr.  wK-npi^  (nukterU)  — 

a  bat,  and  ^tow  {bioo)  =  to  live.] 

Kntom.  :  The  solo  genus  of  the  family 
Nycteribiida.'.  {Westwood :  Class,  oj  histct^. 
ii.  5S4.) 

nyc-ter-i-bi'-i-dS0,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nycttr- 
il'i('i);  Lat.  leni.  pi.  adj.  suff".  -u/a'.] 

Entviii. :  Bat-lice;  a  family  of  Pupiimra. 
parasitic  on  bats.  They  are  wingless,  but 
have  a  pair  of  halteres  on  the  dorsal  surface 
between  the  articulations  of  the  posterior 
limbs. 

nyc-ter-iHl8B,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  nyc- 
terlis) ;  Lat.  fem.  i)I.  adj.  sulf.  -u/ce.] 

/^'iol.  :  A  family  belonging  to  Vespertilioninrt 
alliancL-  of  Microuhiroplera,  from  the  wjirnier 
parts  of  the  Old  World.  Eai-s  enormously 
developed,  membranous,  and  united,  tragus 
greatly  developed;  the  miiidle  linger  luis  two 
jthalaiiges.  It  contains  two  genera,  Mega- 
derma  and  Nycteris  (q.v.). 

nyc  -ter-is,  s.  [Gr.  wKTtpi<;  {nukterU)^.  a 
bat,  a  night-bird.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Nyc- 
terid;e.  Uobson  enumerates  seven  species  ; 
lYi/c/crt^  hi^pid'r  (var.  a  -V.  iulloaa),  N.  grandis, 
N.  a-thiopica,  .V.  nuicrotis,  N.  cajiensia,  A',  th^- 
haica  (the  Desert  Bat),  and  A",  jamntca  (the 
Javanese  Desert  Bat).  The  latter  is  the  only 
sj'ccics  fnund  out  of  Africa. 

•  njrct-liein -er-6n,  s.  [Gr.  vv^(mtx),  genit. 
n;K7os  ('i"/'/'A<)  =  night  and  TjM'pa  {hi'inera)  = 
day.]  The  whole  natui-al  (lay,  or  day  aud 
night,  consisting  of  twenty-four  hours. 

nyc'-tib-i-US,  s.  [Pref.  nycti-,  and  Gr.  ^io« 
(hios)  =  life.] 

Ornith. :  An  American  genus  of  Capri- 
mulgidie,  sub-family  Podargiiue.  Tlie  tarsi 
are  very  short  and  feathered,  and  there  is  a 
strong  tooth  on  the  margin  of  the  upper 
mantlible.  Sclater  admits  six  sjiccies.  {Proc. 
Zool.  Soc,  ISOu,  pp.  127-130,  585.) 

nj^c  ti-9e  -l>i-d£9,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  nycti- 

fcb^us);  Lat.  lem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idae.] 

Zool. :  In  some  classitlcatinns  n  family  of 
Lemuroidea,  co-extensive  with  Dr.  Mivai't's 
sub-family  Nycticebime  (q.v.). 

nyc-ti-^e-bi'-nw,  s.  pi  (Mod.  Lat,  nycti- 
c-i-^us);  Lat.  fem.  i>l.  adj.  suff.  -tatf.] 

Zool.  :  A  sub-family  of  Lemuridie  (q.v.).  It 
Ci>utains  two  African  genera(l*erodicticus  and 
Aretocebus),  and  two  from  Asia  (Loris  and 
Nyciicebus). 

nS^c-ti-ye'-biiB,  «.     (Pref.    nycti-,   and   Or. 

Kijfivi  {kibus)  -  an  ape.J 

Zool. :  Slow  Loris  (Nycticebus  tardi^radusX 
ranging  from  Hindustan  to  China,  and  from 
Burmah  tu  the  great  islands.  The  Inxly  and 
limbs  are  short ;  head  globular;  Index  linger 
short,  with  a  nail.    The  animal  is  tailless. 

n^C  ti  9e-Ju8,  *■.     [Pref.  nycti- ;  second  cle- 
ment doubtful.] 
Zoiil.  :  A  genus  of  Microcbiropteni,  family 


Sate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    le,  ce  -  c ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


234 


nycticorax— nympholepsy 


Vespertilionida*.  There  is  but  one  species, 
I^yctkejus  a-einisculttri:<,  ranging  fioin  Xew 
York  to  tlie  Rocky  Mountiiins,  southwards  tu 
New  (.)rltans  ftiul  to  the  West  lutliau  Islauils. 

Dyc-tlC'-or-aX,  s.  [Uit.,  from  Or.  i-vKTiKopa^ 
{iLuUiLonu:)  —  the  ni<<ht-iaveu  (?) :  Trel".  uyvli-, 
and  Gr.  jtbpaf  (Aiontj)  =  a  raven.] 

Oniith.  :  A  genus  of  HenuUones,  family 
Ardeidse.  Bill  very  strong,  compresst-d,  rather 
lunger  than  the  head ;  nostrils  basal,  lures 
and  orbits  naked  ;  legs  slender,  three  toes  be- 
fore and  onH  behind  ;  claws  short,  falcated. 
Nine  species  are  known,  cosmopolitan.  jVyc- 
ticorax  europiens  is  the  Common  Night  Heron. 
(Anita  iiycticonu,  Linn.)    [Night-heron.] 

nyc-ti-les'-tes.  s.  [Pref.  nycti-,  and  Gr. 
A»)(Tr>js  (Icstt's)  =  a.  robber.] 

Pahi-ont. :  A  genus  of  Insectivorous  Bats, 
from  tlie  Middle  Eocene  of  North  America. 

nyc-tin'-o-mus,  s.  {Prt-f.  mjrti-^  and  Gr. 
co^dj  {nomas)  —  an  abode  allotted  to  any  one.] 
Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Biits,  sub-family  Molos- 
sinae,  group  Jlolossi  (q.v.).  Twenty- one 
species  are  known,  from  the  tropicjil  and 
sub-tropical  regions  of  both  hemispheres.  The 
lips  are  more  expansible  than  in  Molossus. 
Nyctinovius  ccstonii  is  the  sole  European  spe- 
cies, and  has  been  taken  as  far  nortli  as 
Switzei'land.  X.  johoreimis,  from  the  Malay 
peninsula,  is  remarkable  from  the  extia- 
oidinary  form  of  its  ears.  N.  brasilie}isis  (the 
Pale-chestnut  Mastifl"  Bat)  is  very  common  in 
tri>pical  America. 

iiyc-ti-pitli-e-9i'-nas,  s.  1)?.    [Mod.  Lat. 

Hyctipithec(i(s);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufi'.  -ino:] 
Zool.  :  A  sub-family  of  Cebidje,  with  three 
genera;  Nyctipithecus  (typical),  Chrysothiix 
,  (the  Saimiris),  and  CallithVix.  They  are  small, 
elegant  monkeys,  with  long,  hairy,  non-pre- 
hensile tails. 

Ji^c-ti-pi-the'-ciis,  s.    [Pref.  uydi-,  and  Gr. 

jTi.0i)Ko^  (j'itlieLui')  =■  an  ape.] 

Zvol.  :  Douroucoali,  Night-monkey,  Owl- 
nmnkey;  a  genus  of  Platyrliine  Monkeys, 
with  hve  species,  ranging  from  Nicaragua  to 
the  Amazon  and  eastern  Peru.  They  liave 
large  eyes,  are  nocturnal,  and  somewhat 
lemurine  iu  appearance. 

nyc-ti-sau'-ra»  5.    [Nv(tisaurcs.] 

nyc-ti-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  nycti-,  and  Gr. 
cTttOpos  (itf «/'os)  =  a  lizard.] 

Faheont. :  A  gigantic  genus  of  Pterosauria 
(the  Ornitliosauria  of  Seeley),  from  the  Chalk 
of  North  America.  Marsh  refers  this  genus 
and  Pteranoilou  to  a  distinct  bectiou.     [Ptzr- 

ANODOSTIA.] 

nyc-ti-ther'-i-um.  s.  [Pref.  vycti-,  and  Gr. 
&qpt.ov  {tlurioii),  diinin.  from  Brjp  (thcr)  =  a 
beast,  an  animal.] 

PaloMiit. :  A  genus  of  Insectivorous  Eats, 
from  the  Middle  Eocene  of  North  America. 

a3?C-ti-tr6p'-lC,   ft.     [Gr.    Wf   (nua:),   genit. 
vvKTos  {unktoi)  =■  night,  and  rponos  (trojios), 
or  TpowTQ  (trope)  =  a  turn,  a  turning.] 
Bot.  :  (For  def.  see  extract). 

"  Nyctitropism  ami  nyctitrojAc.  i.e,.  night-turiiing. 
may  be  apulied  iKitli  to  leaves  luitl  flowers,  aud  will  be 
occtuiuiiiilly  used  by  ma,  but  it  would  jje  beat  to  cou- 
liiie  the  term  to  leaves." — Darwin:  Mopcmvnt  of 
J' t ants.  p.  1181. 

nyc'-tit-ro-pi^m,  5.    [Nvctitropic] 

r.ot. :  The  sleep  of  plants,  the  folding  of  the 
leaves,  and  the  closing  of  the  dowers  at  niglit ; 
used  specially  of  the  former.  It  is  well  seen 
in  the  compound  leaves  of  the  Mimoseit  and 
the  CassalpinieEP. 

"\Ve:mny  couclude  that  nyditropitm,  or  the  sleep 
of  leaves  and  ccit>leUoU8  is  merely  a  modification  <-4 
their  ordiuary  circumuutHtiug  movement,  legiilatt^d 
iu  its  period  and  amjditude  oy  the  alteruuticjiis  uf 
light  aud  djirkiiess."— yj«?-MJin.-  Mijoemeiit  <if  J'lants, 
p.  412. 

nyc'-to-pllile,  .<;.  [Nvctophilus.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  genus  Nyctophilus  (q.v.). 

nyc-toph'-i-lus,  s.  [Pref.  nycti-,  and  Gr. 
(f.(Ao5  (jih ilos)  ~  \o\ing  ;  ^lAe'w  (}>hiko)  =^  to 
love.] 

Zool.:  A  genus  of  \'es])ertilior.ine  Bats  from 
the  Australian  region,  allied  to  Plecotus((i,v.). 
-*  The  nasal  apnemlages  are  very  simjde.  Kycto- 
2ihilHS  Geoffroyi  (Geoffroy's  Nyt-tophile),  the 
sole  species,  a  small  bat,  brown  above  and 
brownish-white  beneath,  is  common  in  Western 


fleshy  leaves,  and  lai^e,  showy,  often  sweet- 
scented  flowers  ;  sepals  four,  live,  or  six; 
]ietals  many,  the  inner  often  jiassing  into 
stiunens;  .stJimens  numerous,  inserted  above 
the  petils  into  the  disk;  ovary  many-celleil, 
many-seeded,  with  radiating  stigina.s  alternate 
with  the  dissepiments  ;  fruit  many-seedeil, 
jndchiscent.  Found  in  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere, al.so  in  South  Ameriea,  at  the  Cape, 
&c.  Tiibes  or  families  two,  Euryalidie  and 
Nuphari.a-  (q.v.).  Known  genera  five,  si>ecies 
sixty.    (LiiulUy,  &c.) 

nyxn'-phal,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  niimph(n)  =  a 
nymph;  Eng.  adj.  surf,  -al.] 

A*  As  wlj. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
nymphs  ;  nymphean. 

S,  As  substantiec : 

1.  Ord.  Lanff. :  A  short  poeni  relating  to 
nymphs  ;  specif.,  one  of  the  divisions  of  Dray- 
ton's Muses  Elysium. 

2.  Bot. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Nvmphales. 
(Lindley  :  Vcg.  Kingd.  (ed.  3rd),  p.  407.) 

nym-pha'-le^  s.  pi.  [Pi.  of  Lat.  ntjmplialis 
—  of  or  belonging  to  a  fountain  :  by  botanists 
derived  from  iiyiapha:a(q.\.).^ 

Bot. :  An  alliance  of  Hyimgynotis  Exogens, 
contaiuingthe  three  orders,  Nymidneacese.  Ca- 
boiiibaeeie,  and  Nehunbiaceie  (q.v.).  (Lindlcy.) 

nym-phal'-i-dse,  .^.  pi.  [Lat.  n%jmphal(\ir) ; 
fern.  pi.  ad.j.  surt.  -idn-.] 

Eidoiii. :  Brush-footed  Butterflies  ;  a  family 
of  Butterflies  having  only  the  two  last  pairs 
of  legs  fitted  for  walking,  the  lirst  pair  being 
short,  destitute  of  claws,  and  rudimentary. 
The  caterpillar  is  more  or  less  spinous,  or 
hairy,  or  with  horns,  or  with  a  foiked  tail, 
some  foreign  species  have  also  stinging 
hairs.  The  pui)a,  whether  angulated  or 
smooth,  is  often  of  lichly-metallic  colour.  It 
is  suspended  with  the  head  downwards,  and 
has  no  silken  belt  around  the  body.  The 
family  is  divided  into  eight  sub-families — 
Danainte,  Satyrinfe,  Elyniniiiue,  Morphina-, 
Brassolinse,  Aci-ajinas,  Helicnnime,  and  Nym- 
l>halime.  Twenty-nine  species  are  found  in 
Britain,  including  the  Piiriile  Emperor,  the 
Reil  Admiral,  the  Tortoise-shell,  and  the  Fii- 
tillaiy  Butterflies. 

nym-pha-li'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  vymphal(is); 
lem.  pi.  adj.  surt".  -u?(t'.] 

Kutoiii. :  The  typical  sub-family  of  Nym- 
phalida;.  The  discoiJal  cell  is  open  or  im- 
perfectly closed,  either  in  both  wings  or  in 
the  hinder  pair.  About  130  genera  are  known, 
some  of  them  British,  as  Argynnis,  Vanessa, 
Apatuni,  Limeuitis,  &e. 

nym-pha'-iis,  s.  [Lat.  =  of  or  iiertaining  to 
a  louutain.] 

Entoni. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Nymphalina'(q.v.).  It  resembles  the  Vanessa, 
but  has  the  club  of  the  antennte  more  length- 
ened. The  larva;  are  thin  towards  the  i)os- 
terior  extremity,  wliich  is  forked.  Natives  of 
Coniinental  Europe,  tS:c. 

*  nym-phe'-an,  a.  [Lat.  nympha  —  a  nymph.] 
Pertiiining  or  relating  to  nymphs  ;  inhabited 
or  fiequentetl  by  nymphs. 

^^  nym'-phet,  s.  [Eng.  nymph  ;  dimiu.  sufT. 
-tt.]     A  little  nymph. 

"  01  the  iiymjihftm  sixirLiug  there  " 

DruyCon  :  foli/-Olbion,  s.  11. 

*  nym'-pliic,    "  nym -phic-al,  a.     [Eng. 

nymph;  -k,  -ical.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
nymjihs  ;  nymplie m. 

nym-phip -ar-ous,  a.  [Lat.  nymi>ha  =  (\) 
a  nynipli,  (Z)  .l  luipa  or  chrysalis,  and  pario  = 
to  bring  fui  tli.]     Piodui;ing  nymphs  or  pupa;. 

*  nympll'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  nymph  ;  -uh.]  Per- 
taining ur  relating  to  nymphs  ;  nymph-liko. 

"  Tlius  liaving  suug  the  tifpnphinh  crew 
Thrust  ill  aiuuii;!  tlieui  throu^iu!,'." 

Drayton:  Jfuses  Elyiiuiii,  Nyuiphal  ix. 

nymph-like,  *  nymph'-ly,  n.  [Eng. 
nyinfh:  like,  -ly.]  Like  a  nymph;  resembling 
a  nymph  or  nymphs. 

t  nym-pho-lep'-sy,  s.  [Gr.  vvfi^ri  (miviphc) 
=■  a  nymph,  and  A»)i/(i?  (It'psis)  =.  ii  seizing; 
Aofi^ai'to)  (lumband),  fut.  A^i/(o^ai  (iQ^somai)  — 
to  tidce,  to  seize.  ]  A  species  of  madness, 
ecstasy,  or  fascination,  seizing  any  one  who 
looked  upou  a  nymph  in  a  stream  or  spring. 

"The  }ii/»ip7ititepsi/  uf  snnie  fond  desp.iir." 

liyroii :  Childe  ilaruhl.  iv.  US. 

boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  —  bel,  deL 


Australia.    It  is  the  yyctophilns  timorieiisis  ol 
Dobsuii. 

•nye,  s.    [See  def.J    A  contract,  of  iiidc  (q.v.). 

*  nye,  «.  &  adv.    [Nicn,  «.] 
"  nye,  v.i.    (.\'i<;ti.  v.] 

ayl  -ghau,    nyl  -gau,    neel  -  ghau,    ^\ 

[Per.-..  =l.lueox.] 

Zool.  :  Portax  picln,  the  largest  of  the  few 
true  Antelopes  found  in  India,  where  it  is 
confined  to  the  central  parts.-  It  fie- 
quents  forests  ami  low  jungles,  asso- 
ciating in  small  herds.  The  male, 
which  has  short,  straight, 
erect  horns  pointing  slightly 
forwaid,  stands  about  four 
feet  high  at  the  shoulders,  with 
short  stiff  mane,  tuft  of  liair  on 
chest  and  throat.  Coloiu".  dai"k 
iron-gray  or  slate,  darker  on  head 
and  legs.  The  female  is  about  one 
third  smaller  than  the  male, 
like  her  young,  is  fawn-colourctl. 
The  tongue  is  prehensile.  Its  skiu 
makes  excellent  leather;  but  its 
flesh,  from  religious  scruples,  is  not  eaten. 
The  first  speeimens  were  brought  to  England 
by  Lord  Clive  in  1767. 

*  nym,  v.t.    [Nim.] 

nymph,    *  nlmphe,  s.      [Fr.    nymjihe,    from 
Lat.    nymplui   —  (1)  a  nymph,  (li)  a  pupa  or 
chrysalis,  from  Gi.  i'vfi.<l)j}  (namphe)  =  a  bride.] 
L  Ordinary  Lc^ngnage: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  1. 

2.  A  young  and  handsome  woman  ;  a  maiden, 
a  damsel. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Class.  Mythol.  :  One  of  certain  female 
deities  with  which  the  imagination  of  the 
Greeks  peopled  all  the  regions  of  earth  and 
water,  and  divided  them  into  various  orders, 
according  to  the  place  of  their  abode. 

"  Ye  nyinpha  and  nayades  with  goldeu  Leare." 
Hjjfiiser :  C'jMn  tlm  JJeath  of  Sir  P.  Sjjdney, 

2.  Entomology: 

(1)  Gen.  :  A  pupa,  or  chrysalis.  The  third 
stage  of  an  insect's  existence,  the  tirbt  being 
the  egg,  the  second  the  larva,  and  the  fourth 
the  imago,  or  i)erfect  state. 

(2)  Spec.  :  The  third  stage,  when  the  insect 
entering  it  does  not  cease  to  be  active. 

nym-pha  (pi.  nym-ph£e),  s.    [Lat.  =  a 

nymph.] 

1.  Eatom.  :  The  same  as  Nymph,  II.  2. 

2.  Anat.  (PL):  Two  small  folds  at  the  sides 
of  the  vagina,  called  also  the  labia  viiiwra. 

nym-phse'-a,  ^'j.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  wij.4}aia 
(nninplnuc),  fem.  of  i-vfjufiaioi  (ii itmjtkaios)  = 
.sacred  to  the  Nymphs.  So  called  because 
dedicated  by  the  Greeks  to  the  Nymphs.] 

1.  Bot.:  White  Water-lily ;  agenusofNym- 
plneaceiie,  family  or  tribe  Nupharidw.  Sepals 
four  ;  petals  expanded,  white,  blue,  or  red,  in 
many  series,  the  inner  ones  passing  into 
stamens,  adnate  to  the  disk ;  ovary  many- 
celled,  with  the  styles  radiating  on  the  top; 
fiuit  a  berry  witli  the  numerous  seeds  buried 
in  tlie  pulp.  Known  species  about  twenty, 
from  various  regions.  One,  Nymphica  alba, 
the  Great  White  Water-lily,  is  British.  It  has 
orbicular,  entiie  floating  leaves,  and  large 
flowers.  It  is  frequent  in  lakes  and  still 
wattrs.  It  is  occasionally  seen  with  smaller 
flowers.  The  rhizomes  dye  gray  ;  they  have 
been  used  also  for  tanning  leather,  aud  beer 
has  been  made  from  them.  X  LotuSyan  Indian 
.species,  has  strongly-toothed  leaves  and  white 
flowers  tinged  with  pink.  It  is  used  as 
an  astringent  in  diarrhoea,  cholera,  and  dis- 
eases of  the  liver,  the  root  as  a  demulcent  in 
piles,  and  the  seeds  as  a  cooling  medicine  in 
cutaneous  diseases,  and  as  an  antidote  for 
l>oisons.  The  roots  are  made  into  curries  ;  the 
seeds  also  are  eaten,  as  are  those  of  N.  stellata 
another  Indian  speeies,  in  times  of  scarcity. 

2.  Pakeobot.  :  Heer  recognises  several 
species  as  fossil ;  one,  Nymphcea  Doris,  in  the 
Oligocene  at  Bovey  Tracey.  (Quar.  Jour. 
Gcol.  Soc,  xviii.  374.) 

nymi-phae-a'-9e-se,  s.  ph  [Lat.  nymplue(a) ; 
fern.  pi.  ailj.  surt'.  -ar^-a:.] 

Bot. :  Thetyi>ical  order  of  the  alliance  Nym- 
jfliales  (q.v.).  It  consists  of  water  plants  with 
a   prostrate   trunk,   great   peltate  or   cordate 


nympholeptic— oak 


235 


tnym-pho-lep'-tic,  «. 

Fieuziuil. 


[NVilPUOLEPSY.] 


As  1  heftixl  tliiit  virclny.' 

i".  li.  Browning  :  Thf  I.tnt  /htecr. 

nym-pho-ma'-ni-a,    nyxn'-pho-ma  ny. 

inul  fjiavia  {mania)  =■  Iiuuluess.] 

Mental  Pathol.  :  An  erotic  fonn  of  insanity 
occasionally  found  in  females. 

n^mpll'-on.  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  i-vfi^iav  (num- 
j,.'i(i(()  =  a-  l>i  itlal  chamber,  from  yi'fi^r)  (ii  iiinjihe) 
=  a  bride.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  f;imily 
Nymplionidie(q.v.).  Xi/mphoH  gracilis,  about 
:i  quarter  of  an  inch  long,  is  the  most  common 
European  species. 

nym-phon'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  7iy)*i- 
j>hoti ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -i<te.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Arachnida  of  the  aber- 
rant order  Pantopoda,  or  Podosomata.  They 
have  pincer-like  cheliceraa  and  palpi,  and  luny 
legs.  They  are  akin  t^i  the  Pycnogonidie, 
and,  like  them,  frequent  sandy  sea-coasts  at 
low  water,  crawling  among  marine  plants  or 
hiding  under  stones.  Tliey  have  certain 
affinities  with  the  Crustacea. 

nym-phot'-o-my,  s.     [Gr.  fuV^t?  (numphi) 

=  a    liride,    a    nymph,   and   ro^ij    {tomi)  =  a 
cutting  ;  tcV"  itemno)—  to  cut/} 

Surg. :  Tlie  ciicumcision  of  the  female  ;  tlie 
excision  of  the  nymphse. 

*nys,  r.i.    [Forneys.]    Is  not. 

"  Thou  tiudest  ftiult,  where  tii/s  to  be  louiiil." 

SjiKuscr:  akepheuriU  Calender :  Mity. 

Ny'-sa,  s.    [From  a  girl  of  that  name  brought 
up  liy  Bacchus,  who  was  himself  called  Dio- 
nysus from  Xysa,  an  Indian  mouutaiu  sacred 
to  him.] 
Astron.:  [Asteroid,  44]. 

nys'-sa,  s.  [Linnsus  calls  Xyssa  the  name  of 
a  nyn'iph  ;  it  is  better  known  as  a  mountain 
in  llirace  producing  excellent  vines.] 

1.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Alangiacese,  or  of  Cor- 
naecit,  or  the  type  of  a  distinct  order  Nys- 
.s:icese.  Nyssa  vtUosa  is  the  tupelo,  sour  gum, 
Mack  gum,  or  pepper  ridge  tree,  of  the 
United  States.  The  wood  is  difficult  to  split. 
The  subacid  fruit  of  Syssa  capitala,  or  can- 
dlicans,  is  sometimes  called  the  Ogechee  Lime, 
and  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  common  lime. 

2.  Paheobot. :  Fossil  in  the  Pliocene  of  Eu- 
rope, though  now  a  North  American  genus. 

f  nys-sa'-9e-re,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  I^ys>•(f'); 
Lilt.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -aceo;.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  doubtfully  established  for 
the  reception  of  the  genus  Nyssa  (q.v.). 

nys'-Son,  s.  [Gr.  vvfTtrmv  (nnsson)  =  pricking, 
]■!■.  par.  of  vi'<r(ru)  {nnssd)^=  to  prick.] 

Knt'jm.:  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Nyssonida?  (q.v.).    Five  are  British. 

nys-son'-i-dae,  a  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  nysson  ; 
J^at.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suflf.  -Uhc] 

Entmti, :  A  family  of  Hynienoptera,  sub- 
tribe  Fossores.  The  anteTinte  are  filiform, 
with  the  tirst  joint  elongated,  the  labium  is 
nearly  or  quite  hidden,  the  maxilUe  and  hiliium 
do  not  form  a  proboscis,  and  the  mandibles 
have  no  notch  on  the  inner  side.    (_Latreille.) 

nys-tag'-miis,  s.  [Gr.  n/o-Tav^ds  (nustag- 
»iOs)  =  a  winking,  from  wtrrd^oj  (nnsta^o)  = 
to  nod,  espeeiaJly  in  sleep.] 

Pathol. :  A  morbid  winking  of  the  eyes, 
sometimes  observable  in  highly  nervous  per- 
sons. 


O,  The  fifteentli  letter,  and  the  fourth  vowel 
c.f  the  English  alphabet.  The  shape  of  the 
written  letter  was  probably  suggested  by  the 
circular  formation  of  the  lips  in  uttering  the 
sound.  0  is  called  the  labial  vowel,  i  being 
the  palatal  vowel,  and  a  the  guttural.  In 
English  o  has  six  distinct  sounds  or  shades  of 
sound :  (1)  The  sounil  of  o  in  not,  as  in  ]Xit 
<niarked  in  this  book  6).  (2)  Tlie  same  sound 
It-ngtliened  by  a  following  r,  as  in  or;  and 
in  the  digrapli  on,  as  in  /ought,  sought  (un- 


marked, o).  (3)  The  sound  of  o  in  go;  and 
in  the  digraphs  oe,  as  in  foe,  tin-;  oa,  &»  in 
r7f'cxui.  tnoan,  boat;  and  mt  in  though  (markeil 
6).  This  sound  is  mudilied  by  r  following 
tlio  vowel,  as  in  iiwrc  (marked  6).  (■))  The 
sound  of  o  in  who,  move,  tomb;  and  in  the  di- 
gi-aphs  00,  as  in  rooiu,  soon ;  and  mt,  as  in 
through,  wound  (marked  6).  (5)  The  snund  of 
71  ill  hnll  or/t(//,  as  in  wolf,  woman  (marked  o). 
(0)  The  sound  of  n  in  (m6,  as  in  s<ni,  h'rr, 
comr ;  and  in  the  digraphs  oc,  as  in  dofs;  c«t, 
as  in  hlooil ;  ou,  as  in  cnongh,  tmtgh  (marked 
6).  The  long  o  in  modern  English,  as  in  r/o, 
ix"i)resents  an  A.  8.  u,  as  in  hone  =  A.  S.  han^ 
loaf=  A.  S.  kff,  stone  =  A.  S.  stdn. 

O.  As  a  symbol  is  used  : 

1.  As  a  iiumeraL 

"  (1)  Amongst  the  ancients  for  11,  and  with 
a  stroke  over  O  for  11,000. 

(2)  Now  as  the  symbol  of  nothing,  or  a 
cypher. 

2.  In  chemistry  for  the  clement  oxygen. 

*  3.  In  old  music  iis  the  sign  of  tcmpus 
prrftctuin,  cir  triple  time;  as  t!ie  incomplete 
circle  C  was  of  tenipus  inipcr/cctum.  [Tkmims.] 

O  (pi.  6e^),  s.  &  interj,    [From  the  letter.] 

A.  .-Is  substantive : 

"  1.  Anythin;::  circular,  or  resembling  the 
letter  O  ;  a  circle,  a  sphere  ;  a  round  spot. 
"  May  we  cram 
Within  this  wooden  O.  the  very  cisks 
That  did  allVight  the  nir  at  Agiucuurt." 

bliakap.  :  Uenry  V.    (Prol.) 

"*  2.  The  arithmetical  cipher;  nought,  no- 
tliing. 

■'Now  tbou  art  au  0  without  a  figure." — S?iafccKp.  r 

3.  The  letter  O,  or  its  sound. 

**  Muuthiug  out  his  hollow  oes  nod  aes. 
Deep-cheated  uituic,  and  to  this  result" 

Tennyson:  The  Epic.  50. 

4.  An  exclamation,  indicating  various  emo- 
tions.    [B.] 

"  Why  should  you  fall  iuto  so  deep  an  O  /" 

t>htUies/t.  :  Uomeo  i  Juliet,  iii.  3. 

*  5.  A  cry  to  call  attention,  or  to  command 
a  cessation  of  noise,  &c. 

B.  As  interj.  :  An  exclamation  used  in 
earnest  or  solemn  addre.-is,  entreaty,  appeal, 
or  invocation,  and  prehxed  to  the  noun  ftt  ad- 
dress. Attempts  have  been  made  to  distin- 
guish between  O  and  Oh  by  some  writers  : 
uamely  that  O  should  be  used  only  in  direct 
address  to  a  person  or  personified  object,  and 
should  never  be  followed  by  the  exclamation 
point,  while  Oh  should  be  used  in  mere  excla- 
mations, where  no  direct  address  or  appeal  is 
made  to  the  object,  and  may  l>e  followed  by 
the  exclamation  point  or  not,  according  to  the 
nature  or  construction  of  the  sentence.  This 
distinction  is,  however,  merely  arbitrary,  and 
is  not  regarded  by  most  writers,  even  the  best, 
the  two  foi'ms  being  generally  used  indis- 
criminately. 

"  0,  be  not  ijroud."      Sliakesp.  :  Vetius  A  Adonit,  113. 

6-,  prcf.  [Ir.  0  =  a  descendant ;  Gael,  ogha  ; 
Scotch  oe  =  a  grandson.]  A  c<nninon  prelix 
in  Irish  surnames,  and  meaning  son  of;  etpii- 
valent  to  Mac  in  Gaelic,  Fi  tz  in  Norman  French, 
and  the  suffix  -sou  in  English  surnames. 

o',  vrep.    [Of.]    A  contracted  form  of  of. 

^  6,  a.    [One.]    One. 

'  dad,  .^.    [WoAD.] 

oaf,  *  aaph,  '  auli;  *  awt    *  oulphe,    . 

[Icel.  dlfr  —  an  elf  (q.v.).  fo/ and  c// are  thus 
doublets.] 

1.  A  changeling  ;  a  silly  or  simple  child  l«ft 
by  the  fairies  in  the  place  of  another  taken 
away  by  them. 

"  The  fidry  left  this  oaf. 
And  took  away  the  otiier." 

Jlrayton  :  yt/mphidi'i.  79. 

2.  A  simpleton ;  a  simple  fellow  ;  a  dolt,  a 
blockhead,  an  idiot. 

"This  B:uiltlcs>t  o<i/hli  vacancy  of  eense 
SuppTieil,  and  niu|ily  too.  by  innocence-" 

DjfTun :   Veriet  found  in  a  Sumtm-r  ItouMe. 

oaf'-isb,  f.  [Krig.  oaf:  -ish.]  Like  an  oaf; 
simple,  silly,  stupid,  dull,  doltish. 

oaf'-ish-ness,  s.  (Eng.  oofish;  -ti*w.]  Tlie 
quality  or  state  of  being  oafish;  silliness, 
cbdtisiiness,  stupidity. 

oak,  *  ok,  *  oke,  *  ook,  s.  &  a.  [A.s.  w  . 
cngn.  with  Dut.  cik ;  Icel,  tik ;  Dan.  ety,  o/; 
Sw.  €k;  Ger.  ciche.] 


A.  As  snbsitintirr: 

Oniinary  IjiHgwuje.  and  Uotany  : 

1.  Any  H|)ecic>i  of  the  genus  (^niTnus,  nm. 
Kpeeif.  vncrciiH  p'^iir,  the  coMimnu  llrilUh  <i»k. 
It  Is  hometlmes  nixly  to  a  huntlrvd  fii-t  high, 
with  i\  girth  ..f  M-venty  f.-.t.  The  branch,  s 
are  long  ami  spreaitlng  ;  the  h-aves  an*  Hiti- 
mitedoU'd.  ..blouii-nlMivaU' :  llie  i-alkimt  \h-u- 
dulouK,  apiH-ariiig  with  tlie  leaves  In  April 
or  May  ;  liit!  fruiL  a  cupfihi,  extcrnnlly  with 
many  ndpirssed  iinbricatetl  sialeH.  Tlier*'  an* 
two  varielies~.*.'.T,ti7i\rtorei,  with  M-ssilc,  ami 
pednnrulatti  with  peduneulnled  tlowrm  :  the 
latter  is  the  must  otinnum  in  natural  wimmIh. 
Its  tirnlter  is  whili^ih  and  hanl.  that  of  the 
(ither  reddish  and  brittle.  The  timl«r  of  tin- 
oak  is  proverbially  good.  The  a&miH  aiu 
sometimes  uswl  to  feed  swim-.  The  liark  is 
t-niplMycd  in  tanning,  and  as  a  coarse  kind  of 
febrifuge.  Oak  saw-dust  is  an  Ingredlenl  in 
dyeing  a  fnstian-colour,  also  drab  and  blown. 
The  decaying  leaves  produce  heat  by  fennen- 
tatiun. 

2.  The  genus  Qucrcus  (q.v.). 

3.  Species  or  genera  more  or  lesg  rosom- 
bling  the  oak  :  as.  the  Australian  Caiiu*riiia. 

B.  As  adj.:  Made  or  consisting  of  oak; 
oaken  :  as,  an  oak  table. 

•I  (1)  The  Oaks:  The  name  given  lo  a  race  for 
three-year  old  lillies,  carrying  8st.  lOllia.  cjicIi, 
run  on  the  last  day  of  the  Epsom  .Summer 
Meeting  ;  the  dist;iiice  being  about  one  and  a 
half  mdes.  It  is  one  of  tlie  t!;rve  great  races 
of  the  year,  the  other  two  being  tln^  Derby  ami 
the  St.  Ivcger.  It  was  originated  in  177'.*  by 
the  twelfth  Earl  of  Derby,  and  was  naine<l  after 
a  hunting-box  of  his  in  the  neighbourhood. 

(2)  To  sport  one's  oak  :  To  lie  "  not  at  home" 
to  visitors,  notitiecl  liy  the  closing  of  the  outer 
ni  u;Uv  'lour  of  ouc's  lotims.     {Univ.  shnig.) 

oak-apple,  s.    An  oak-gall  (q.v.). 

oak-bark,  s.     The  lark  of  the  oak-tree. 

It  IS  ustd  for  tanning. 

•j  A  decoction  of  it  is  employed  as  an 
external  astringent,  gargle,  or  injection  iu 
relaxed  sore  throat,  leucouhcea,  tec. 

oak-beanty,  s. 

Entuia.  :  Amphidasis  prodromaria,  a  liand- 
sonie  moth,  variegated  with  white,  brown. 
black.  &'■.  ;  (expansion  of  wings  about  two 
inches.    The  lar\'a  fee<is  on  the  oak. 

oak-currant,  s. 

Uot. :  A  gall  produced  on  the  oak-leaf  by 
the    puncture    of  a    hynienopterfius    lusect, 

Cynii'^  'pii  v<  us ptdnncidi.     {_Curtii.) 

oak-egger,  s.    [E<kier.] 
oak-evergreen,  s. 

oak-feeding,  a.  Feeding  on  the  leaves 
of  the  oak. 

Oak-fccding  silkivorvi : 

Kntoni. :  A  name  given  to  two  silkworms, 
Anthiraui  yunutuuil,  from  Japan,  and  .1.  }^rnyi, 
from  the  North  of  China.  They  Uith  yield 
large  coeoons  of  excellent  quality,  but  lapiJly 
degenerate  in  Europe. 

oak-&og,  s. 

y.iyi'L  :  Bufo  ipierctts,  asmallKitrnchinn,  from 
Nnilh  Anieric;!.  It  is  of  light  colour,  with  a 
yellowish  line  on  the  l«ck,  and  is  found  in 
xui'lv  districts  where  dwarf  oaks  replace  piae 

ti.lVStS. 

oak-gall,  ». 

lu.t. :  A  gall  ]tro<luce<l  upon  diflercut  kinds 
of  oak  by  ihf  punrtures  of  various  species  of 
Cj'nii>s.     [Gali.  (2),  s.\ 

oak  hook-tip,  j. 

Knfom. :  A  nmlh,  I'latyplcryx  Ilamula. 

oak-lappet,  s.    [Lappet.) 
oak-leather,  .<. 

/-■■if. ;  A  s]»awn  like  white  kid  leather,  run- 
ning over  the  llssures  of  obi  osk.  Sowerby 
descrilK'd  It  as  Xylostrc'mn  gigantcxtw.  It  may 
1k'  the  immature  form  of  Ihrdalta  qurrcina,  or 
a  species  of  PolyiHiru.s.  It  is  common  in  the 
United  !5tatcs,  and  is  used  as  material  fur 
ri'cciving  plai8t4!r.    (lierkiley.) 

oak-longs,  ■<. 

J.f.:  .^tiUt  puhiojmcca.     [Sticta.J 

oak-paper,  s.  raper  hangings  statned 
or  graimd  to  resemble  oak. 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    -liig, 
-cian,  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tion,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tiotis,  -sious  -  shiis.    -blc,  -die,  v .  -  b^l,  dgU 


236 


oaken— oath 


oak-spangle,  s.    a  kinii-.fgaU  produced 
on  the  k-aves  v(  the  oak  by  the  I'Uncture  of 

Diplokj'is  peduncularis.     {Curtis.) 

oak-tree,  s.    An  oak. 

■'  Beneath  the  bruwn  slmde  of  the  oak-tr^s." 

Loji-jfeltov :  Hvangelinc,  U.  3. 

Oak'tree  Pug : 

Entom.:  A  moth,  Eupithecia  ahhreviata. 

dak -en,  '  ok -en,  a.  [A.S.  dcen.]  Made  of 
oak  ;"  consisting' of  oak,  or  of  oak-trees  ;  made 
of  the  leaves,  branches,  &c.,  of  oak. 

"  But  mver  peep  bej-oud  the  thoniy  hound, 
Ot  oaken  feuce."  Courper:  Table  Talk,  5S3. 

dak-en-pin,  s.    [Oaken.] 
Hort. :  A  kind  of  apple. 

••Oak'jjpi,,.  so  called  from  its  harduess.  is  a  lasting 
fruit  \  ifld-i  excelleut  Uguor.  and  ii  near  the  uatuxe  of 
till-  Vv'e-^tbury.ipple.  though  uot  iu  tvtm."—JIortinu-r  : 

Hn6'M->dry. 

*  oak-Ung,  s.  [Eng.  oak;  dimin.  suff.  -ling.] 
A  young  or  small  oak. 

■  Planted  with  youuR  oaklinQi."— Evelyn:  5i/Ira. hk. 


cli. 


.  5^. 


oak-um,  ^  oak-am,  "  ock-am.  s.    [A. 9. 

iicuiiiha  =  tow  ;  lit.  =  that  which  is  combed 
out,  from  A.S.  prefix  d-,  and  cemhan  =lQ 
comb;  mmb  =  3.  comb;  O.  .H.  Ger.  dcamhi.} 
[Comb,  v.] 

1.  Tlie  coarse  portion  separated  from  flax 
or  hemp  in  hackling. 

2.  Untwisted  rope;  used  for  caulking  the 
serfnis  of  a  ship's  plank,  being  forced  in  by 
chisel  and  mallet.  White  oakum  is  that  made 
from  uhtavred  ropes. 

■'They  uiake  ttieir  oakum,  wherewith  they  calk  the 
seams  of  tlie  ships,  of  old  seer  aud  weather-beateu 
ropes."— Aaieij/'i  ■■  Sittory  of  the  World. 

f  To  pick  oakum:  To  make  oakum  by  un- 
twisting old  ropes.  It  is  a  common  employ- 
ment in  workhouses  and  prisons. 

*  6ak'-y,  «.  [Eng.  oak  ;  -y.]  Resembling 
oak  ;  having  some  of  the  proi)erties  or  charac- 
teristics of  oak. 

"  1  tell  you  of  the  otikv.  rocky,  flinty  hearts  of  men 
turned  iuto  flesh,"— /*i>.  Hall :  Kstate  of  a  Chnstkui. 

bar,  *  ar,  *  oor,  *  ore,  *  oare,  s.    [A.S.  nr; 
cogn.    with    Icel.    dr ;    Dan.    aam ;  Sw.   dm; 
Sansc.  aritra  —  a  rudder,  originally  a  paddle.] 
I.  Ordinary  Langitoge: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  spread  all  your  cauvass,  all  your  oars  employ." 

Pope  :  Homer ;  Jtiad  ix.  37. 

2.  An  oarsman  ;  one  skilled  in  rowing. 

3.  An  oar-like  appendage  or  swimming  organ 
of  an  animal. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Breiving :  A  blade  or  paddle  with  which 
mash  is  stirred  in  the  tun. 

2.  Naut.  :  An  instrument  for  rowing ;  a  long 
paddle  or  piece  of  timber,  round  at  one  end, 
to  suit  tlie  hand,  and  flattened  at  the  other, 
used  to  propel  a  boat,  barge,  &c..  through  the 
water.  Aji  oar  is  frequently  used  for  steering; 
in  wliicli  Ciise  it  is  sometimes  an  ordinary  oar 
shipped  ill  a  swivelled  fork  at  the  stern,  as  in 
whale-boats  ;  or  it  may  be  a  broad  paddle 
attached  to  a  long  arm,  working  on  a  swivel 
near  its  centre,  as  is  often  the  case  in  keel- 
boats,  scows,  &c. 

1[  A  long  oar,  used  occasionally  to  assist  a 
vessel  in  a  calm,  is  a  sweep,  and  is  operated 
by  two  or  more  men.  Small  oai-s  are  sculls  ; 
one  rower  using  one  on  each  side,  sitting 
midlength  of  the  thwart.  A  rigged  oar  is  one 
in  which  the  oar  is  pivoted  to  the  gunwale 
and  moved  by  a  rod,  or  by  a  rower  sitting 
abaft  it,  so  that  he  may  face  forward. 

1[  1.  To  boat  oars :  To  cease  rowing  and  lay 
the  oars  in  the  boat. 

2.  To  lie  on  the  oars: 

(1)  Lit:  To  raise  them  from  the  water  and 
liol'-l  them  horizontally. 
(■2)  Fig. :  To  cease  from  work  ;  to  rest. 

3.  To  put  one's  oar  in:  To  interfere  in  the 
afifairs  of  others  ;  to  meddle  officiously. 

4.  To  ship  oars  :  To  place  them  in  the  row- 
locks or  between  the  thole-pius,  ready  for  use. 

5.  To  toss  the  oars :  To  raise  them  vertically, 
resting  on  the  handles.     It  is  a  form  of  salute. 

6.  To  unship  the  oars:  To  take  them  out  of 
the  rowlocks. 

oar-fisli,  s. 

Ichlhy. :  licgahctts  banksii :  known  also  as 
the  Kibbon-fish.     [Beqalecus.] 


OAR-FOOTED  CBUS- 
T ACE AX. 


oar-footed,  ti.     Having  feet  like  oars. 

Oar-footfd  Crustaceans  : 

Zonl. :  The  Copepoda  (q.v.).  The  animal 
figured  is  the  female  of  Cyclops  qxiadricornis, 
tlte  water-tlea,  highly 
magnified. 

"  The  Copepoda,  or 
Oar-footed  Vriutari'ans, 
axe  all  of  small  size." — 
Xichoiaon :  Zoology/ [lb: a). 
p.  273. 

oar -lock,  s.    A 

rowlock  (q.v.). 

oar  -  propeller, 

.1.  Adevieetoiuiitate 
\)y  machinery  the  ac- 
tion of  sculling. 

oar-swlvel,  6\  A 

pivot  for  an  oar  on  the 
gunwale  ;  a  rowlock. 

oar-weed,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  largest  form  of  a  fucoid,  LaittiJi- 
aria  digitata  or  CLonstoni. 

*  bar,  v.i.  &  t.    [Oar,  s.] 

A,  Intrans.  :  To  row. 

"[IJ  oar'd  with  hihouriiig  anus  along  the  fluotl" 
Pope:  Hoiiwr;  Odyaey  xii.  525. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  propel  by  rowing. 

•■  'Bove  the  coDt^utiwus  waves  he  kept,  and  oar'd 
Himself  with  huj  good  amis  in  lusty  strokes." 

Shakesp. :  Tenipett,  iL  1. 

2.  To  stir  with  oars  ;  to  work  an  oar  in  ;  to 
row  on. 

"  Forsook  the  Ore,  and  oar'd  with  nervous  limbs 
The  billowy  brine." 

Moole  :  Orlando  Furioso,  hk.  xl 

bared,  a.  [Eng.  oar  ;  -ed.]  Furnished  or  I'ro- 
vided  with  oars.  (Generally  iu  composition  : 
as,  a  ioxxv'Oaral  or  eight-oared  boat.) 

oared-Shrew,  s. 

ZooL :  Sorcx  ciliatus  (or  remi/er),  a  name 
given  by  some  naturalists  to  what  Bell  con- 
siders CO  be  the  Common  Water  Shrew,  the 
difterence  of  coloration  depending  on  the 
season  aud  on  the  age  of  the  specimen. 
b-a-ri'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  uidpiov  {oarion)=a.  small 
egg;  sutf.  -i£t5  (q.v.).] 
Pathol :  Inflammation  of  the  ovarium. 

*  bar-less,  a-  [Eng.  oar;  -less.]  Destitute 
of  oars  ;  uot  provided  with  oars. 

"  A  broken  torch,  an  oarlets  host." 

Byron  :  Bride  of  Abydot.  ii.  26. 

bars'-man,  s.  [Eng.  oars,  and  vmn.]  One 
who  rows  with  an  oar  ;  a  rower  ;  one  skilled 
iu  rowing, 

"  At  the  prow  of  the  boat  rose  one  of  the  oargmen," 
Longfellow:  Evangeline,  iL  2. 

*  bar§ -man -ship,  5.  [Eng.  oarsnian ;  -sh  iji.] 
Skill  iu  rowing. 

"Professional  oarsmanghip  generally  is  at  a  very 
low  ebb  in  Eii^\iiUii:—DiiUy  Jfews,  Sept  12,  1391. 

bar'-y,  *bar'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  oar;  -y.]  Re- 
sembling an  oar  or  oars  ;  having  the  form  or 
use  of  an  oar. 

"  Here  all  the  feather'd  troops  retreat. 
Securely  v'y  their  oary  feet.' 

."iotnervile :  Fable  12. 

oary-footed,  a.    Web-footed. 

'■Who  never  fiuds  the  living  stream  in  fellowship 
with  its  own  oary-footed  kind.  '—Brit,  quart.  lieeiew. 
Ivii.  410. 

*  base,  s.    [Osier.]    Osiers. 

"  With  oaie,  with  boughs  and  bushes." 

Sylvester:  ilandiecrafts.  367. 

b-a'-sis  (pi.  b-a'-se§),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
oao-ts,  ouoo-is  {oasis,  auasis),  tlie  term  applied 
to  fertile  islets  in  the  Libyan  desert.  Of  Egyp- 
tian origin  ;  cf.  Coptic  ouah^  ~  a  dwelling- 
place,  an  oasis  ;  oiaTi  =to  dwell.]  Originally 
a  fertile  spot  in  the  Libyan  desert ;  now  ap- 
plied to  any  fertile 
spot  in  the  middle 
of  a  waste  or  de- 
sert. (Often  used 
figuratively.) 

"  Even  where  Arabia's 
arid  waste  entombs 
Whole  caravans,  the 
green  oaris  blooms, " 
Bolland:  Sopetof 
Matrimaity.  (1»22.) 

bast,  oust,  *  ost, 

■  oste,  .'^.  [A.S. 
dsf  =  a  kiln  ;  cogn. 
with  Dat.  cest;  O.  uast. 

Dut.   ast,   and  al- 
lied to  A.S.  dd  =  a  funeral  pile.]    A  kiln  for 
drying  hops.    The  kiln  has  an  upward  draught, 


the  flnor  being  perforated  aud  the  hops  lying 
[_  upon  hair-uloth. 

oast-house,  $.    An  oast. 

bat,  oote,  *ote,  s.    [A.S.  dta.] 

I.  Lit.  £  Bot. :  The  genus  Avena  (q.v.), 
and  specially  Avena  sativa.  It  has  been 
developed  by  cultivation  from  A.  fatua.  It 
thrives  on  almost  any  soil,  even  in  coM 
mountain  valleys  aud  on  marshy  ground,  and 
has  run  into  many  varieties.  It  is  one  of  the 
two  grains  (the  other  being  barley)  which  ex- 
tend furthest  north  in  Europe.  It  is  more 
cultivated  in  Scotland  than  in  England.  In 
the  former  country  it  is  largely  used  for  hu- 
man food  [Oatmkal],  in  the  latter,  oats  are 
more  frequently  given  to  horses. 

*2.  A  pipe. 
"But  now  my  oat  proceeds."       itUton  :  Lycidat,  Sa. 

1  Wild  oais :  Originally  a  term  for  a  rakish, 
dissipated,  or  extravagant  person. 

"Well,  go  to.  tpild  oats,  speudthrlft.  prodigal."— 
Hoiff  a  Man  nuiy  Choose  a  Good  Wife.    (1602.) 

•  Now  obsolete  except  in  the  phrase,  To  sow 
one's  wild  oats,  i.e.,  to  indulge  in  youthful 
dissipation  or  excesses;  hence,  To  Jmve  sonni 
one's  uiild  on(s=  to  have  given  up  the  dissipa- 
tions or  excesses  of  youth  ;  to  have  refonned. 

'■  Poole  had  picked  up  some  wild  oati — he  h.'id  sown 
tliem  uov;."—LytCon :  What  wUi  he  lio  with  Iti  hk. 
Nii,.ch.  V. 

oat-fowl,  s.  A  name  sometimes  given  to 
the  Snow  Bunting,  PUctrophmits  nivalis. 

oat-grass,  5. 

I>V<(.  ;  The  genus  Avena  (q.v.). 

oat-Starch,  s. 

Chem. :  The  starch  or  flour  of  the  oat  (q.v.). 
The  granules  are  polygonal  iu  form,  and 
smaller  than  those 
of  maize,  varying  in 
size  from  -OuOl  to 
■0004  of  an  inch  in 
diameter.  Only  the 
larger  granules  ex- 
hibit a  distinct 
hiUim. 

oat-stone,  s. 

Pathol.  :  An  en- 
terolith composed 
of  the  indigestible 
fi-agments    of    oat-  oat-starch. 

meal.  They  are  said 

to  be  of  common  occurrence  in  Scotland,  and 
in  other  places  where  much  coarse  oatmeal  is 
eaten.    {Path.  Soc.  Trails.,  ix.  ST.) 

bat-cake,  s.  [Eng.  oat,  aud  cake.]  A  cake 
made  of  oaten  meal. 

"Take  a  blue  stoue  they  make  haver  or  oatcakes 
upon,  aud  lay  it  upon  the  cross  bars  of  iron.  — 
PeacharJi. 

bat'-en,  "  ot-en,  a.  [Eng.  oat ;  adj.  sutf.  -en.) 
rerlaining  to  or  made  of  oats,  oat-straw,  or 
oatmeal. 

"  Meanwhile  the  rural  ditties  were  uot  mute. 
Tempered  to  the  oaten  flute." 

Milton :  Lycidas,  S3. 

1[  Gradually  becoming  obsolete,  its  place 
being  supplied  by  the  substantive  oat  used 
adjectively,  as,  oat  cake,  rather  than  oaten 
cake. 

bath,  '^  ooth,  *  oth,  *  othe,  s.  [A.S.  ddh; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  oed  ;  Icel.  eidhr ;  Dan.  &  Sw. 
€d ;  Goth,  aiths;  Ger.  eid ;  0.  H.  Ger.  eit ; 
O.  Ir.  oeth.] 

1.  A  solemn  affirmation  or  declaration  made 
with  an  ap]teal  to  God  for  the  truth  of  what  is 
aftirmed.  By  the  appeal  to  the  Suj'reme 
Being,  the  person  nmking  oath  is  understood  to 
invoke  His  vengeance  if  that  which  is  affirmed 
or  declared  is  false  ;  or,  in  case  of  a  i-romissory 
oath,  if  the  promise  or  obligation  is  wilfully 
brokeu.  Oaths  are  of  two  kinds  :  (1)  Assertory 
oaths,  or  those  oaths  by  which  the  truth  of  a 
statement  is  attinned  :  as  an  oath  sworn  to  the 
truth  of  an  affidavit ;  (2)  Promissory  oaths,  or 
those  oaths  by  which  something  is  promised, 
or  an  obligation  is  assumed  :  as,  the  oaths  of 
witnesses ;  the  oath  of  allegiance,  by  which 
the  person  taking  the  oath  promises  allegiance 
(q'.v.)  to  the  sovereign.  Modern  legislation 
has  also  provided  particular  forms  of  oaths 
for  Jews;  has  permitted  aflirmations  to  be 
made  by  persons  who. have  conscientious  ob- 
jections to  take  an  oath  ;  and  has  otherwise 
greatly  relieved  the  King's  subjects  generally 
from  the  penalties  and  disabilities  cunsequent 
on  the  neglect  or  refusal  to  take  the  oaths. 
Witnesses  are  allowed  to  swear  to  the  truth  of 


(ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go, 
or.  wbre,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


potj 


oathable— obedience 


2L»7 


tneir  L'Vidence  in  any  way  which  is  binding 
upon  their  consciences. 

'•  But  wbfttever  be  the  form  of  an  oitth,  the  signiflca. 
tioii  is  the  same. "— /"afej/.  Moral  Philoiophy,  ftk.  iii., 
ch.  xvi. 

2.  A  careless  and  blaspliemous  use  of  the 
name  of  the  Divine  Beinji,  or  of  anything 
divine  or  sacred,  either  by  way  of  appeal  or 
imprecation,  or  as  a  profane  exclamation  or 
ejaculation. 

"  With  othes  gret  he  waa  so  swonie  a<Ioun," 

Chaucer:  i\  T.,  3,H3. 

*1[  Ex  oJRcio  oatk  r 

Lair:  An  oath  whereby  any  person  was 
oblitied  to  make  any  presentment  of  any  crime 
or  ollViu'e,  or  to  confess  or  accuse  himself  or 
herself  of  any  criminal  matter  or  thin^',  where- 
by he  or  she  might  be  liable  to  any  censure, 
t  penalty,  or  punishment  whatsoever.   (Shipley.) 

•  6ath'~a-ble»  «.  [Eng.  oath ;  -able.]  Capa- 
ble of  li'iving  an  oath  administered  ;  qualified 
to  take  an  oath. 

"You  re  uot  oathable,''         Shakesp.  :  Timon,  iv.  3. 

oath' -break- in g,  s.      [Eng.  oath,  and  hrrnk- 

ing.]     The  breaking  or  violation  of  au  oath  ; 
perjury. 

"  His  oafhhreakhiff  he  mended  thus. 
By  now  forswearing  that  he  is  for§wom." 

Hhakesp.  :  1  llenrj/  IV.,  v.  2. 

*  oath'-rite,  s.  [Eng.  oath,  and  rlte.^  The 
cereniuny  or  torm  used  in  the  taking  of  an 
oath. 

oat'-malt,  s.  [Eng.  oat,  and  malt.}  Malt 
made  of  oats. 

"  In  Kent  they  brew  with  one  half  on'mtlt.  and  the 
other  half  barleymalt."— J/orfi'ner:  HutbuyiUry. 

oat-meal,  'oote-mele,  s.    [Eng.  oat,  and 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  Meal  or  flour  made  by  gi-inding  oats. 

"A  bag  of  oatmeal  was  with  ^reat  difficulty,  und  as 
a  matter  of  favour,  procured  for  the  French  legation." 
— Jfacaulay  :  f/Ut.  Eng..  ch.  xii. 

*  2.  One  of  a  band  of  dissipated,  riotous 
profligates,  who  infested,  the  streets  of  London 
in  the  seventeenth  century. 

"  Roaring  boys  and  oatmeal*." 

Ford:  Sun's  Darltits,  L  1. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  Panic-grass ;  a  plant  of  the  genus 
Pan  i  cum. 

2.  Chfni. :  The  meal  of  the  oat  deprived  of 
its  husk.  It  is  one  of  the  most  important  and 
valu:ihle  articles  of  food,  containing  a  greater 
j.niiinitioii  of  protein  compounds  than  the 
linest  wheaten  flour.  An  analysis  of  a  sample 
of  Scotch  oatmeal  gave  13  per  cent,  of  nitro- 
genous material.  tJO-70  per  cent,  of  heat  givers, 
and  3  jier  cent,  of  mineral  matter.  It  is  a 
strong  food,  and  requires  mucli  cooking  in 
order  to  burst  its  starch  cells  ;  the  longer  it  is 
cooked  the  more  digestible  it  becomes.  Oat- 
meal is  frequently  adulterated  with  barley 
meal ;  this  is  readily  detected  by  the  micro- 
scope, the  granules  of  the  barley  being  round, 
and  very  much  larger  than  those  of  the  oat. 

oats,  s.  pi     [Oat.] 

6aze»  s.     [Ooze,  s.] 

ob-,  pre/.  [Lat.]  A  common  pretis,  used  to 
denote  such  meanings  as,  about,  against,  at, 
towards,  liefore,  upon,  over,  near,  over-against, 
&c.  It  sometimes  has  only  an  intensive  force, 
and  occasionally  is  used  to  denote  inversion,  or 
position  at  tlie  back,  as  obovate  =  inversely 
ovate;  occiput  =  the  back  of  the  head.  06- 
becoines  oc-  before  words  beginning  with  c,  as 
occur  ;  of-  before  /,  as  o/fer ;  and  op-  before  p, 
as  oppose. 

If  *  (1)  Oh-and'sol :  An  abbreviation  of  Ob- 
jection and  Solution,  used  in  the  margins  of 
books. 

"*  A  vast  ocean  of  obs  and  sols." — Burton :  A  unt.  of 
Melancholy  \To  the  RamU'r),  p.  "0. 

•  (3)  Oh-and'sohr,  *  Ob-and-soUer  :  A  st-holas- 
tic  disputant ;  a  controversialist,  a  polemic. 

d-ba-di'-ah.  ?.  [Heb.  ^nn^iP  (dbddh-ydhH), 
and  nnnr  (Obadh-ydh)  ~  servant  of  God  ;  13T 
{ebhed)  =  a  servant,  and  TV  (yah)  =  Jehovah; 
Gr.  'A^Sitts  (Abdias),  '0^&Ca%  (Obdias).] 

1.  Script.  Biog. :  The  names  of  various 
pei-soas  mentioned  in  tlie  Old  Testament  (1 
Kings  xviii.  3  ;  1  Chron.  iii.  21,  \'ii.  3,  viii.  38. 
ix.  16,  44.  xii.  9,  xxvii.  19  ;  2  Chron.  xvii.  7 ; 
xxxiv.  12  ;  Ezra  viii.  9 ;  Xeh.  x.  5 ;  Obadiah 
i.  1).     Nothing  is  known  of  the  history  uf  the 


last-named  prophet.  He  is  uot  the  san>e  a.s 
the  Obadiali  of  1  Kings  xviii.  3-7.  or  of 
2  Chron.  xvii.  7. 

2.  Old  Test.  Canon  :  The  fourth  of  the  minor 
prophetic  books.  It  contains  only  one  cliaptcr 
of  twenty-one  verses,  denouncing  vengeaiiee 
against  the  Edoniites  for  their  unbr<ilherly 
ciuuluct,  when,  on  the  oceasion  of  the  captun* 
of  Jerusalem  by  a  heathen  foe,  they  helped 
to  plunder  that  capital,  Ivesides  cutting  otl' 
fugitive  Jews  and  surren<lering  refugees  (10- 
14).  Prophecy  is  then  made  of  the  future 
glory  in  store  for  the  Jews  (17-21).  If,  as  is 
probable,  tlie  capture  of  Jerusalem  referi"ed  to 
was  that  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  then  the  book 
was  written  after  the  year  b.c.  588.  It  is  re- 
lated to  Jeremiah  xlix.  7-22.  (Cf.  specially 
Obadiah  1-ti,  S,  1(3,  with  Jer.  xlix.  14,  15,  Ul, 
9,  10,  7,  12.  Which  is  the  original  has  not 
iieen  decided:  Obadiah  1,  19,  21,  is  the  same 
in  theme  as  Amos  ix.  11,  which  may  possibly 
explain  why  Obadiah  immediately  follows 
Amos  in  the  Bible. 

*  db-am'-bu-late,  v.i.  [Lat.  obainbulatum, 
supine  of  ohainbulo,  from  ob-  =  about,  and 
avibulo  =  to  walk.]    To  walk  about. 

"They  do  not  obambulale  aud  wander  np  and 
dowu."—Atiatiu:  Works,  uL  ue. 

"  ob-am-bu-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obamhulatin, 
from  <i?'((»t6t(/t)  =  to  walk  about.]  A  walking 
about ;  a  continued  or  rejieated  walking. 

"  Iiiif)Uten11  tltese  obanthulatlttns  and  night  walks  to 
the  iiuick  and  6ery  atoms,  which  did  abound  in  ouv 
piiij    —UaytoH  :  Don  <iuixote,  p.  217. 

6'-ban,  s.  [Japanese.]  The  principal  gold  coin 
i)f  Jai>an,  value  about  £4  2s.  sterling. 

*  d-bar'-ne,  "  o-bar'-iii,  s.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.)   A  kind  of  drink  CO- 

"Strong  waters,  mum, 
Meath  and  obarni." 

Hen  Jomon  :  The  Devil  is  an  An.  I.  1. 

ob-bli-ga'-to,    6b-li-ga'-td,   s.     [itai.  = 

buund.) 

Mfii.ic:  An  instrumental  p-^i't  or  accompani- 
ment of  such  importance  that  it  cannot  be  dis- 
pensed with. 

'  db-braid'.  s.    [Upbraid.] 

6b-ola-vate,  ".     [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng.  clavatc 
tq.v.).] 
Bot.  :  Inversely  clavate. 

ob-c6m-pressed',  a.     [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng. 

compressed  (n-V.).] 

Bot. :  So  compressed  that  the  two  sutures 
of  a  Iriiit  are  brought  into  contact ;  flattened 
back  and  front. 

ob-c6n'-ic,  ob-con'-ic-al,  a.      [Pref.   ob-, 

and  Eng.  conir.  coniail  (q.v.).j 
Bot.:  Conical,  with  the  apex  downwards. 

6b-cor'-date,  a.     [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng.  corrfn^- 

Oj.v.).] 

Bot.  :  Inversely  cordate  ;  shaped  like  a 
heart,  with  the  apex  downwards. 

*  6b- dor-mi' -tion,  s.  [Lat.  obdormio  =  to 
sleep,  from  ob-.  and  dormio  =  to  sleep.]  A 
sleeping  soundly  ;  a  sound  sleep. 

"A  iieaccalile  obilormition  In  thy  bed  of  ease  and 
hoaour."—ilp.  Ball:  Voittemplations,  bk  iv. 

*  ob-dU9e',  (■.(.  [Lat.  obduco,  from  oh-,  and 
duco  =  to  lead.]    To  draw  over  as  a  covering. 

"A  cortex  that  is  obduced  over  the  cutis-"— ffa/e  : 
Oriff.  of  Mankind,  l>.  05, 

*  db-duct',  v.t.  [Lat.  obdjictus,  pa.  par.  of 
obduco  =  to  obduce  (q.v.).]  To  draw  over  ;  to 
obduce.  (Browne:  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv., 
ch.  V.) 

*  ob-duc'-tion«  s.  [Lat.  dbductio,  from  ub- 
ductus,  pa.  par.  of  obduco  =  to  draw  over,  to 
obduce  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  covering,  or  di-aw- 
ing  over  as  a  covering. 

ob-du-ra-^y,  s.  [Eng.  obrfura<ie);  -ct/.]  The 
qu:dity  or  state  of  being  obdurate  or  hardened 
against  moral  influences ;  hardness  of  heart ; 
stubbornness  ;  obstinate  persistence  m  sin  or 
wickedness. 

'•  Thou  tbink'st  me  as  far  in  the  devil's  book,  na  thou 
and  FalstJiff.  U>t  obduracy  nuii  persuit«ucy."— MoA***'.  : 
'2  llvnry  IW.  il.  2. 

6b-du-rate»  "  ob-diir'-ate.  ft.      [Lat.  oh- 
durntus,  pa.  par.  uf  obduro=  to  make  hard.] 
[Ubdurk,  v.] 
1.  Hardened    in    heart,    especially  against 


mitral  intlueni-eN  :  iiTNistiiig  olntlnatcly  in  sin 
or  wicke^liiuMH  ;  iiiiiM>uitent. 

"To  ounvlnn-  th>-  |>n>tid  wli»t  •Itftis  avail. 
Or  wuiiilvn  luurr  tljt>  t-MMmfr  tw  rvlviitT" 

.VIIloM     l\  I.,  vl.  :»o. 

2.  Iliirtl-hcarteU;  unfeeUug,  Mtubboni,  tuirtl, 

inflexible. 

"Thvr«  i*  no  flMh  In  taui't  obdumte  hnKi-t." 

t»wp«r  :  TaU.  IL  t. 

•  3.  Harsh,  niggud. 

"They  )'>tni'd  the  lucwt  nbJurarrmnMtiAOU  without 
oUf  liitfrvciilliK  vowel.  "— .Swtt,     iTWif.l 

'  db'-du-rate,  vJ.  [OnrnnATE.  a,]  To  make 
or  render  nhdunite  ;  to  harden. 

"Th«  Holy  Cliont  M>t1i.  1  «llt  oMwrar*  the  hart 
of  i'liarao." — Barnts  :   H'urkrt,  \>  27*. 

db-dU-rate-lj^,  adv.  [Ehb.  obduratr;  -ly.) 
In    an    ol)dunito,   hiinl-liuuitcil,  or  obstinBte 

manner  ;  with  obduracy. 

db-du-rate-ndss*  s.  [Eiif;.  obdiirai* ;  -ncu.l 
Tin;  qua'lity  or  slate  of  beiny  obdurate;  ob- 
duracy, htubbtirrnu'ss. 

"  Thin  reason  o(  hU  wa»  ([rounUrd  uiwii  the  nMuro/e. 
nesB  of  moil's  UviirU.'—lhimiU'jnd  :   Uorkt.  iv.  ««;. 

*  db-dn-ra'-tlOU,  «.      [Lat.  obduratio,  from 

ohdunitu^  =■  obduiate    (q.v,).]      Obduracy  ; 
hardness  of  tuMrt  ;  stubbornnejis. 

"  To  what  an  liFli;ht  of  obdurtitinn  will  ilnne  ImuI  ft 
Ui».n."—Bt'.  JJall:  i'ontcmpt. ;  ringuas  of  Kygpt. 

*  ob-diire',  v.t.  &  ('.    [Lat.  obdum  —  to  har<)en  *, 

vb-,  and  duro  =  to  make  hard  ;  ilunis  =.  hard.) 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  hard  or  hardened  ;  to 
render  obdurate  ;  to  harden.  (Milton  :  J'.  /,., 
ii.  5C8.) 

B,  Intrans. :  To  become  hanl  or  obdurate. 

"  SeiLselesa  of  good,  am  ntones  they  »oou  obdure." 

Ilrywood  :  rrwia  Ortlannica.  1,602, 

"  ob-diire',  a.    [Obdi'BE,  v.\    Hard,  hardened, 

ul'durate. 

■  db-diired',  a.  [Obdihe,  r.]  Hard,  obdu- 
rate. 

"*  ob-diired -neS8»  s.  [Eng.  oMured;  -n<w.] 
The  quulity  or  state  of  being  obdurate ;  obdu- 
racy. 

"Through  obdurcdneu  and  tiifldetlty  It  wJM  oeedi 
periHh."— tfp.  llidl:  Semion  on  AcU  li.  37.  38.  4*. 

'  ob-diire'-ness,  s.      [Eng.  obdure  ;   -nas] 

The  qu.ility  "f  Ining  obdurate  ;  obduracy. 

"Oil  tlu- "otti»ihin-a«  and  ubtluri-nrMS  of  thl*>ft"nueof 
peniitiun."— fip.  Halt:  C^nlanpf.  :  Chriit  Hrlrayed. 

d-be'~ah,  a.  [A  West  African  word.]  [Obi.] 
(For  d'ef.  see  extract.) 

"  The  t«nu  Obroh,  Ohiah.  or  Obi-t  (for  It  1»  variouBJjr 
written)  we  concfivu  to  be  the  adlectlvr,  luid  t)W,  or 
Obi,  th«  ni'iin  Bul.rijuitiM'."-//.  KdicanU  :  ISrit.  Il'f.f 
Jndtti  ltd.  IslW.  ii.  iriT. 

obeah-man,  obeah  -  woman.  '.     A 

man  ur  woman  who  practises  Ubi  (<i.v,j, 

"A  negro,  when  he  ia  tJtkeu  III,  hKiiiIrr*  of  the 
Obrah.mnu  the  cauae  of  hiw  BickueM.'— A.  Edtcardi : 
Brit.  Writ  India  (cd.  ISl!i>).  il.  lU. 

■  o-be-di-ble,  «.     [Lat.  ohcdio=- to  obey.J 

Obedient,  compliant. 

"  By  tlifbfdfb/e  Hubniip.lon  of  their  created  nature." 
—Bp.  Ihtll  :  Contempt.  ;  Vhriit  amony  the  Uer-jitentt. 

o-be'-di-en^e,    '  o-be-dy-en<:e,  s.    [Fr., 
from  l^X.  obedientia,  from  "bfdiais,  ur.  \>ar,  ot 
obedio  =  to  obey;    Sp.   &    Port,   ohcdicncla ; 
Ital.  obedieiiza,  obbcdicnza.) 
L  Ordiiiary  Language  : 

1.  The  quality  or  stale  «>f  being  obedient: 
dutiful  submission  to  autht'hty  or  restraint  ; 
ii>nipliance  with  eommand,  prohibition,  or 
direction;  readiness  to  ol>ey  that  which  is 
required  or  directed  by  authority. 

"  Myaelf.  and  all  the  AHRcbc  Uont  .  .  .  oiir  hai.py  sUte. 
Hold.  lut  you  yourt,  while  our  obfditncf  hohla, ' 

Miii"tt :  /,  /..,  V.  aOf. 

2.  Words  or  actions  exhibiting  respect  oi 
reverence ;  dutifulnes-s. 

"  I  nni  your  wife  In  all  obedtt-nce." 

ShaJiftp.  :  Tatnin:/  ■/  lh«  aArctfllnd.  3). 

IL  Ecclei.  d:  Church  History: 

1.  The  duty  which  the  clei-gy  owe  to  their 
immediate  superiors  in  all  things  consistent 
with  tlie  law  of  God  and  of  the  Church. 

2.  The  submission,  in  all  things  lawful, 
wliich  members  of  religious  oixh-rs  iind  con- 
gregations vow,  at  pwfession,  td  tlieir  suj-eriors 
and  t'>  the  rules  and  constitutions. 

3.  The  written  cuinmand  by  which  a  super- 
rior  in  a  religions  ordur  or  ecngrfgntinn  com- 
municate8  any  special  onler  to  a  subject,  r.g  . 
to  leave  one  house  and  go  to  Hiiotlit-r.  or  !■> 
undertake  cr  relimiuish  a  certjun  olltce. 

4.  A  party,  a  following.    This  use  of  the 


boU,  boy  ;  pout,  jo^l 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion. 


cat,  9ell,  chorns.  chin,  bench  ;  go.  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin.  as  ;  eicpect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    ph  =  f. 
1  =  shun  ;  -tion.    sion  ^  zhun.    -cious.    tious.  -sious  -  shus.      blc.    die.  v.        bel,  dcL 


2S8 


obedienciary— obfusque 


term  arose  in  the  fourtcentli  century,  wlien 
tlie  seat  of  tlie  iiapiu-y  wns  transtViTcd  to 
Avignon  by  Clement  V.  It  has  now  a  wiiU-r 
sijjnitication  :  thus,  the  Uonian  nlmlinin-  in- 
chulfs  all  who  arknowledge  the  spiiitnal 
siilireniacy  of  the  Honinn  Pontift";  the  t'X|ires- 
sion  the  Anglican  obedience  is  nnly  fin]'I'iyt'<l 
by  these  who  claim  to  constitntc  the  Cntlntlic 
section  of  the  Establishment. 

^  *  (1)  To  give  obedience :  To  be  obedient ; 
to  obey. 

_-   "  To  give  obedirncc  wliere  'tin  truly  owed.' 

Shttkcsp. :  JJiivbeth.  v.  2. 

(2)  Passive  ohed ten ce:  Vnqnalitied  obedience 
or  submission  to  the  commands  of  another, 
whether  snch  commamls  bo  lawful  or  unlaw- 
ful, just  or  unjust.  Passive  nbeilience  and 
non-rosistance  to  authority  have  been  at  times 
taught  as  a  political  doctiine. 

*  6-be-di-en'-ci-ar-y  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
oheilie}ir(r):  -inrij.]  One  who  ol)e>s  ;  one  who 
is  obedient. 

"Faitlifull  Catliolickes  ami  "/Huriatdaries  to  their 
chuicli.'*— A'oj.   Miirtyn,  \).  sTu. 

6-be'-di-ent»  *  o-be-dy-ent,  o.  [Fr.  oW- 
dient,  froin  Lat,  obedifiis,  ]>r.  par.  of  ohedio  = 
to  obey,  from  o')  =  towards,  and  (nidio  —  to 
listen,  to  hear  ;  Sp.  obc(f(■^■K^.■,■  Ital.  obbediente.] 
Submissive  to  authority,  restraint,  or  control ; 
ready  to  obey  the  commands  or  directions  of  a 
superior;  dutiful,  compliant. 

"What  meant  that  caution  joiu'd.  If  ye  be  fouud 
Obedient  /"  Milton  :  P.  /..,  v.  514. 

'  6-be-dt-ea'-tial  (ti  a^  sb),  c.  fFr.  ohedi- 
cntiel.]  According  to  the  inle  of  obedience  ; 
in  compliance  with  comniauil. 

"  By  :ui  obediential  iimotioe  I'f   those  duties  and 
commands.  "—.Vpvii?A  :  Sermons,  voi.  ix..  aer.  It. 

obediential-obllgations,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Law:  Such  obligations  as  are  incum- 
bent on  parties  in  conspiiuence  of  the  situa- 
tion or  relationship  in  which  they  are  placed, 
as  tlie  obligation  upon  [tarents  to  maintain 
their  cliildren.  (Opposed  to  Conventional 
obligations.) 

6-be  -di  ent-ly,  "  o-be-di-ente-ly,  adv. 
[Eng.  ol'cdii:ut :  -h/.]  In  an  nlK.'dient  maimer; 
with  obe<Uence  and  dutiful  submission  to 
authority ;  submissively. 

"  To  whate'er  above  \\n»  fated 
Obediently  he  how'rt  his  soul." 

Coo/jcr :  f'ltthcf's  Adi/ice  to  his  SJn, 

6-bei'-san9e,  s.     [Fr.  obri.-isnnce,  from  obeis- 
suiit,  pr*  par.  of  obeLr=  to  obey  (q..v.).] 
*  1.  Obedience. 

■■  The  people  stood  in  ohHMince." 

Gower:  C.  A.    (Prol.) 

2.  An  act  of  respect  or  reverence ;  a  bow,  a 
courtesy. 

"  Bathaheba  bowed  aud  did  obehance  unto  the  kiog." 
— 1  Kini/$  i.  IC. 

3.  Submission,  deference. 


*  0-bei'-san-93^,  ■•;.      [Eng.   oheisanc(e)  ;    -y.] 
Tise  same  as  Oeeisance  ((i-v.). 

^  o-bei'-sant,  *  o-bey-sant,  n.     [Fr. 

obcissant,  pr.   par.  of  obcir  —  lo  obey  (q.v.).] 
Obedient,  submissive. 

"  Lo  thus  he  wan  lie -a  liistie  wife. 
Which  ubeisaiit  wa*  at  his  wlH." 

(rower.'  C.  A.,  iv.  " 

^  obeisch,  v.i.     [Obeisant.]     To  obey  ;  to  be 
obedient. 

*■  AUe  that  obeUchen  to  hym." — WucXiffe  :  ITebrewt  v. 


o-beis-sant,    '  o-bey-sant. 


[0bi:i- 


*  ob-e-lis'-cal,  ft.  [Eng.  ohcHsk ;  -aL]  Hav- 
ing the  form  of  an  obelisk  ;  lilie  or  resembling 
an  obelisk  ;  tall  and  tapering  like  an  obelisk. 

ob'-e-lisk,  "^  ob-e-liske,  s.  [Fr.  ohclisqve, 
fmin  Lat.  ohdisrinn  accus.  of  obeliscus ;  Gr. 
6&eKicrKo<;  {obel iskoa),  dimiti.  of  d/3eA.ds  (obelns) 
=  a  spit,  a  pointed  pillar  ;  Ital.  &  Sp,  obelisco.] 

1.  Print,  d:  Wri(in(t :  In  its  Latin  sense,  a 
sign  like  a  sharp-pointed  spear  (t)  with  which 
doubtful  passages  were  marked,  or  references 
made  to  notes  in  the  margin,  or  at  the  foot  of 
a  I'age  ;  a  dagger. 

"I  have  set  luy  mark  upon  them  [i.e.,   jiedantic 

words] :  and  if  any  of  them  have  chanced  to  escape  the 

obelisk,  there  can  arise  no  other  incunveiiience  from  it 

.  liHt  an  rtccasion  to  exercise  the  clioice  and  judgtneiit  of 

the  reader."— /•AtWipi  .  Sew  World  of  M'unls.    |Pref.) 

2.  Arch.  :  A  quadrangular,  slender  stone 
shaft,  with  a  i-yramidal  ap-A.     Tlie  width  of 


the  bnse  is  usually  about  on<^-teidh  of  the 
hiMght,  aud  the  pyramidal  ai>ex  has  about  <Mie- 
t'-nth  of  the  whole  length.  Obelisks  were 
ronnnonly  fonued  from  a  single  stone,  nmstly 
of  granite.  There  are,  however,  two  small 
obelisks  in  the  Uritisli  Museum  formed  of  ba- 
salt, and  one  at  Philie  of  sandstone.  Obelisks 
were  erected  in  pairs,  ami  many  still  exist  on 
the  ancient  sites,  while  others  have  Iwen  re- 
moved and  set  up elsewluri'.  Tlie  lirst  obelisk 
is  said  to  have  been  erected  by  Ilameses,  King 
of  Egypt,  in  the  time  o(  the  Trojan  war;  it 
was  40  cubits  high,  and  employed  20,000  men 
in  building.  There  are  about  a  dozen  Egyp- 
tian obelisks  erected  in  Rome.  The  largest 
is  that  from  Heliojx.lis.  It  is  of  gi-anite,  and 
now  stands  l»efi)re  the  north  poitico  of  the 
Cliurch  of  St.  John  Lateian,  where  it  was 
erected  in  IJSS.  .'ts  whcde  height  is  about 
140  feet ;  without  the  base.  lO-i  feet.  It  was 
removed  to  Alexandria  by  Constantine,  and  to 
Rome  by  his  son  Constantins,  and  jdaced  in 
the  Circus  Maximus.  The  obelisk  at  Luxor 
was  presented  to  the  French  nation,  in  1820. 
by  Mehemet  Ali,  and  was  re-eiected  in  Paris 
in  lS3a.  Its  height  is  73  feet.  The  obelisk  at 
Alexandria,  known  as  Cleopatra's  Needle,  and 
]u-esented  to  the  English  nation  at  the  same 
time,  was  allowed  to  lie  jirostrate  and  half 
buried  bytbesand,  nntil  removed  to  England 
and  set  up  on  the  Embanivuient  in  LoiHinu,  at 
the  cost  (tf  the  late  Sir  (then  Mr.)  Erasmus  Wil- 
son. It  is  6S  feet  5^  inches  in  height,  with  a 
width  at  the  base  of  7  feet  lOJ  inches  by  7  feet 
5  inches. 

"The  Kings  of  Egypt  in  times  past  ma<Ie  of  thU 
st'iue  [Syenites]  certain  long  hejiniea  which  tbey  called 
obelisf:es."—P.  JI-Mand :  Pliiiie,  bk.  xxxvi.,  ch    viii. 

*  ob'-e-Usk,  r.t.  [Obelisk,  s.]  To  mark  with 
an  obelisk,  as  in  printing  or  writing. 

*  6b'-e-lize,  r.t.  [Gr.  o^tXi^io  (obeUzu).  from 
d/ieAd?  (o6e/os)  =  a  spit,  an  obelisk  (q.v.).]  To 
mark  with  an  obelisk  ;  to  mark  as  spurious  or 
doubtful. 

6b'-e-lUS,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  d/3eAds  (oijt^os)^: 
a  spit.]    [Obelisk.] 

Print.  £'  Writimj:  A  mark  (thus  —  or -f- ), 
so  called  from  its  resemblaiR-e  to  a  needle,  and 
used  in  old  MSS.,  or  old  editions  of  the  clas- 
sics, to  i3oint  out  a  spurious  or  doubtful  pas- 
sage or  reading. 

*  6b-eq.ui-tate   (equi    as   ek'-kwi),    '•./. 

[Lat.  obe'iiiito,  from  ob-,  and  t<iaitii  =  to  ride.] 
[Equitation.]     To  ride  about.     {Vnckcraia.) 

"  ob-equi-ta -tion  (equi  as  ek-kwi),  s. 

[OBKyL'iTATi:.]  The  act  of  riding  about. 
{Cockeriun.) 

O'-ber-on,  s.  [Of.  0.  Ger.  alb,  Icel.  6,lfr  =  an 
elf  (q.v.).  1 

L  Mediceval  Mythol. :  The  king  of  the  fairies 
(Shakesp.  :  Midsummer  Night's  Dream),  and 
husband  of  Titania  or  Mab. 

2.  Astron.  ;  A  satellite  of  Uranus. 

*^  ob-er-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  oherratum,  sup.  of 
o^fcro  =  to  wander  about,  from  o6-,  and  erro 
=  to  wander.]  The  act  uf  wandering  about. 
{Bailey.) 

6-bese',  a.  [Lat.  o?)?5i(s  =  (l)  eaten  away,  (2) 
fat,  pa.  par.  of  obedo  =  to  eat  away  :  ub-  = 
away,  and  et/o  =  to  eat.]  Very  fat  or  corpu- 
lent; fleshy;  loaded  with  fat. 

"  One  said  of  an  over-o&ese  priest  that  he  w,is  an 
Artumian," — Uayton:  O/i  Don  (Quixote,  p.  8. 

O-bese'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obece ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  obese  ;  excessive  cor- 
pulence or  fatness ;  obesity. 

6-bes'-i-ty,  o-bes'-i-tj^,  s.    [Fr.  obcsitr,  fmm 

Lat.  0&e5i7a.s  =  corpulence,  fatness,  tVoui  nhr- 
sj/s  =  obese  (q.^■.) ;  Si>.  obesidad;  Ital.  obisifn  ] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  obese ;  obese- 
ness. 

"On  these  many  tliseases  depend  ...  on  the  lai^e- 
nes-s  of  tlie  veins,  an  atrophy  ;  on  their  smallucss,  ubes- 
iti/." — Grew  :  Coamologia  Sacra. 

%  This  is  a  stronger  tei-m  than  corpulency 
(q.v.),  and  denotes  a  morbid  accumulation  of 
fat  under  the  integuments  to  such  an  extent 
as  to  constitute  a  disease.  Obesity  may  be 
hereditary,  may  arise  from  over-feeding,  or 
from  taking  too  much  fluid.  It  diminishes 
mental  as  well  as  bodily  activity,  and  is 
modified  by  the  dindnution  of  non-nitrogenous 
food,  which  produces  fat, 

o-bey",  *  o-beie,  ^  o-beye.  *  o-bey-en, 

v.t.  &  I.      ^r.   obeir,  from  Lat.  obedio  =  to 


obey ;   Itid.   obedire,  obbedire ;   Sp.   obedecer.] 
[Obf.dience.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  T(i  be  obedient  or  submissive  to  ;  to 
cfimply  with  the  commands,  directions,  f.r  in- 
j mictions  of. 

"  Love  and  nlietlience  to  her  lord  she  hore : 
8he  much  obej/cU  him,  but  she  Iov*d  liiiu  more." 

Dfyilen  :  JCleonura,  17T. 

2.  To  Ije  under  the  rule  or  government  of ; 
to  be  ruled  or  governed  by  ;  to  be  subject  to. 

3.  To  follow  the  impulse,  movement,  jwwer, 
or  influence  of;  to  l>e  moved  by  ;  to  submit  tr<> 
the  direction  or  control  of :  as,  A  ship  obeyA 
the  helm. 

B.  fntransitiir : 

1.  To  be  obedient  or  submissive  to  autho- 
rity ;  to  do  as  one  is  bid. 

"  'Stand,  Bayard,  stand  : '  the  steed  obeyed." 

Scott :  Ladtj  of  the  Lake,  v.  19. 

*  2.  Formerly  it  was  followed  by  to,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  French  idiom. 

"  Yet  to  their  general's  voice  they  soon  obrj/'d.' 

Millou  :  r.  /..,  1.  337. 

O-bey-er,  s.  [Eng.  obey;  -er.]  One  who 
obeys,  submits,  or  complies. 

"The  force  of  command  consisted  in  the  consent  of 
obeyers." — Holland :  Canuien ;  Elizabeth  (an.  15t)5),  bk.  i. 

o-bey'-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Obev.] 

A,  k  B.  As  pr.  par.  tC  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  snbst.  :  The  act  of  submitting  or  com- 
jilying  with  commands  or  injunctions  ;  obe- 
<lience,  submission. 

"  O-bey'-ing-ly,  rtdv.  [Eng.  obeying:  -?.'/■! 
In  an  oltedieut  manner  ;  obediently,  subuus- 
sivelv. 


o-bey-saunce. 


[Obeisance.] 


■  o-bey-sing,      o~bei-sing,  s.  &  a. 

[Obeisch.] 

A,  As  subst. :  The  act  of  obeying ;  obedi- 
ence. 

B,  As  adj. :  Obedient. 

"Thatfaineth  him  ao  true  and  oheUinri." 

Chaucer:  Lei/end  of  Goud  tVomeii. 

'^  ob-firm',  v.t,  [Lat.  objirmo  =  to  make  firm  : 
oh-,  and Jirmus  —  strong,  firm.]  To  make  linn 
or  strtmg  ;  to  obtirmate. 

"The  obfirmed  soul  will  hold  nui."—Bp.  Hall: 
Itemedy  of  Piophaneneise,  bk.  ii.,  §  U. 

* 6b-f ir'-mate,    v.t.      [Lat.   ohfirmatas,    pa. 

par.  of  obfirmo.]    To  make  firm  ;  to  harden  in 

resolution.     [Obfium.] 

"Thev  do  objirmatc  aud  make  obstinate  their 
minds."— isViefiioti  .■  Jliracles  of  Antichrist,  p.  16,  (1610.) 

^  6b-fir-ma-tion,  s.  [Obfirmate.]  Hard- 
ness of  Iteart ;  obstinaey,  obduracy. 

"  am  the  obfirmation  and  obstinacy  of  mind  by 
which  they  shut  their  eyes  against  that  liglit. " — U//. 
Taylor:  kepentance.  ch.  ii.,  §  2. 

6b-fu8'-cate,  ^ 6f-fus'-cate,  r.t.    [Obfu.s- 

CATE,  n] 

*  1.  Lit. :  To  make  dark  or  gloomy ;  to 
darken, to  obscure. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  To  bewilder,  to  puzzle,  to  confuse,  to 
muddle. 

"  If  passion  and  prejudice  do  not  obfiiscite  his 
reasoti.  ~  H'aterhonse :  Apol.  .for  Learning;  p.  9Z. 

^  (2)  To  darken,  to  obscuie,  to  cloud. 

"The  fame  of  our  estiinacioa  shaU  now  be  obfuscate. 
utterly  extingniRhed,  aud  nothing  let  by." — Hall : 
Edward  IV.  (an.  "|. 

*  (3)  To  disgrac,  to  shame. 

"All  vice  and  laziness,  which  qffuscate  and  diffame 
the  children  of  good  huuses."— n'oodj-oe^Ae."  FrencU 
Gramnmr,  p.  a64.     (1623.) 

■  ob-fiis'-cate,  a.  [Lat.  obfuscatns,  offnscatnn, 
pa.  pai".  of  'Aifiisco,  offttsco  =  to  darken  over,  to 
obscure,  from  o?>  =  over,  aud/»sco  =  to  darken  ; 
/(k':c((s  =  dark,  swarthy.]  Bark,  obscured, 
clouded. 

"  A  very  obfuscate  aud  obscure  aight."— Burton : 
Annt.  of  Jfclauchoty. 

ob-fus-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ohfiiscatio.  offus- 
catio,  from  obfuscatns,  offuscatun,  pa.  par.  o( 
oJifnsco,  offusco  =  to  darken,  to  obscure.]  [Ob- 
fuscate, a.]  The  act  of  obfuscating,  ob- 
scuring or  bewildering ;  the  stjite  of  being 
obfuscated  or  bewildered. 

"  From  thence  comes  care,  sorrow,  and  anxiety.  «& 
fuscation  oi  spirits.  desj>eiatmn.  aud  the  like.'  -. 
Burton  :  Anat.  of  Melancholy,  p.  l;')2. 

ob-ltisque, * of-fiisque  (que  as  k).  v.t. 
[Fr.  offusquer,  from  Lat    ob/uico,  offiisco  =  to 


13.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  wor]^  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  ce  —  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


obi— objective 


239 


darken  ;  Sj\  ofiismr ;  Poi-t,  offitscnr.]  [Ob- 
FiscATF,  ((.]  To  obfuscate,  to  daikeii,  to  ob- 
scure, to  confuse. 

"  A  sinieiflimiis  glare  not  only  tries,  h«t  offiinitif.^ 
tlie  iblfilfctuiil  slijht."— fl«?("y6rotu;    Fra-jun-nU   vf 

6-bi,  s.    [Odeah.) 

1.  A  system  of  sorcery  prevalent,  tlioujili 
not  to  so  great  an  extent  as  formerly,  aiufmg 
the  negro  population  of  the  West  Indiiiu 
colonies.  It  appears  to  liave  been  brouy;ht 
frotn  Afrif.i  by  negroes  who  bail  been  en- 
slaveil,  and  to  these  obeah-nien  (or  woim-n) 
the  blacks  used  to  resort  for  the  cure  of  <lis- 
nrders,  obtaining  revenge,  conciliating  favour, 
tlie  discovery  of  a  thief  or  an  adulterer,  and 
the  itreilictiou  of  future  events.  The  practiei* 
of  obi  had  become  so  general  towards  the 
close  of  the  last  century,  that  a  report  on  the 
subject  was  sent  to  tlie  Lords  of  the  Cuni- 
niitlee  of  the  Privy  Council  by  the  agent  of 
Jamaica;  and  fmni  that  document,  and  from 
the  leports,  there  is  little  doubt  that  the 
obeah-men  exercised  vast  influence,  and  thiit 
they  carried  on  a  system  of  secret  slow 
poisoning,  the  eftects'  of  which  were  attri- 
buted by  their  more  ignorant  fellows  to  obi. 

2.  The  magical  power  or  influence  by  which 
the  jmrposes  enumerated  in  def.  1  were  sup- 
posed to  be  obtained. 

"  The  niultitiule  of  occasions  which  may  provoke 
the  iiettines  tu  evercise  tlie  powers  of  t)bi  aitnilist  e«ch 
oWww  —li.  Edwardi:  Brit.  »'«(  Inditt  (eil.  1810).  ii. 
111. 

3.  A  kind  of  fetish  in  whicli  the  power 
known  as  oI>i  \\as  supposed  to  reside. 

"  Tlie  obi  is  usually  composed  of  a  f.irriu;o  of  nm- 
teriats,  iu<>st  oi  wliidi  are  eiiuiiientt«il  in  .litiiiaicjititw, 
viz.,  blooil.  fentbers.  jiarruta'  beaks,  dy^"  teeth,  nlli- 
gatoiV  tcftli.  hrokeii  iKittles.  j^'rave -110-1.  iiiiii.  ;tiul 
egciliells.'  — B.  Edtcardi-.  Brit.  \Wtt  ludiet  led.  ISlyJ, 
ii.  111.  in 

1l  To  put  oln  on:  To  bewitch  by  means  of 
obi.  When  this  was  done  for  purposes  of 
revenge,  the  person  on  whom  obi  was  put 
usually  fell  into  a  morbid  state  of  body  and 
mind,  terniin.itiiig  only  by  death.  This  was 
either  the  eflect  of  a  disordered  imagination, 
or,  more  probably,  of  poi.son. 

"  She  proceeded  to  s.iy  tliat  her  stepmother  had  put 
obi  u/mti  her.' —  ZJ.  L'UwarUs:  Brit.  WctC  lnUit!S  (ed. 
18191.  li.  115. 

6b-im'-bri-cate,  a.    [Pref.  ob-,  and  imbri- 
fate  (fi.v.).] 

Jiot. ;  Havingthe  imbrication  directed  down- 
wards.     {HcHSlOiV.) 

6b-i-6'-ne,  s.     [Probably  from  Obi,  a  river  in 
Siberia,  w  hence  the  original  species  came.] 

Lot.  :   A  sub-genus  of  Atiiplex,  containing 
the  British  s^tecies  Ati-iiilcx portulacoides  and 
'        A.  pcdunculata* 

I*  6b' -it,  s.     [O.  Fr.  ohU,  from  Lat.  obiU(S  =  a. 
going  to  .  .  .  death,  from  obitwm,  sup.  of  obco 
i=  to  go  near :  ob-  =  near,  and  eo  =  to  go.] 
1,  A  death,  a  decease. 

2.  The  date  of  a  person's  death. 

"  A  little  iuscriptiuu  thereoti.  coutaiiiiiig  his  T  Durel] 
name,  title,  and  obit."— Wood :  Athcnce  Vxon.,  vol.  It 

3.  Funeral  ceremonies  ;  obsequies. 

4.  The  annivei-sary  of  a  person's  death ;  a 
service  for  the  soul  of  a  person  deceased, 
celebrated  on  the  anniversary  of  his  death. 

"  At  tliy  hallowed  tomb  they  yearly  obits  show." 

Drayton:  Foly-Olbiou,  s,  13. 

^VoM-ohit:  [Post,  jjrf/.]. 

•  obit-song,  s.    A  funeral  song,  a  dirge. 

ub'-i-ter,  fidv.      [Lat.  =  by  the  way,  from  o?»- 

=  by,  ahmg,  and  i(fr  =  a  way.]  Bythe  way,  in 

,         ]»assiii^'  itbtng,  incidentally:  as,   An  opinion 

'         given  .V<(7.T. 

obiter- dictum,  s. 

Law:  An  incidental  opinion,  as  distin- 
guished from  a  judicial  dictum, 

i  ^  o-bit'-U-al,  a.  [Lat.  obitM{&)  =  death  ;  Eng. 
adj.  suti.  ■*((/.]  Pertaining  to  obits,  or  the 
ilavs  un  wliich  funeral  solemnities  are  cele- 
brated. 

*  obitual-day,  *-.  The  aunivei-sary  of 
death. 

"  His  obituat-ilay.'—LI/e  of  A.  Wood.  July  10,  1691. 

*6-bxt'-U-ar-i-ly,  odv.    [Eng.  obituary;  -ly.] 
Ill  th'_'  iiiaiiner  utau  obituary. 

•  6-bit'-U-ar-ist,  5.      [Eng.   oUt\iar{y);  -ist.] 
The  recorder  of  a  death.     {Sonthey.) 


O-hit'-u  aT-f,<t.  &  s.    [I.Jit.  o6i7i((s)  =  death  ; 
Eng.  a'lj.'suir.  -ary :  Fr.  obitiuiire.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
death  of  a  i>ci'SOii  or  iwrsuns  :  as,  au  obUimry 
iiiitice. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

'  \.  A  list  of  deceased  persons,  or  of  the 
obitiial  days  on  which  the  anniversary  service 
is  i)erformed  for  the  dead. 

2.  An  account  or  notice  of  the  decease  of  a 
juTson  or  persons,  frequently  acconn'iinied 
with  a  brief  bingrapliical  sketch. 

ob'-ject,  .-■.      [Object,   v.;    Fr.  objet ;   O.  Sp. 
olijixto;  Sp.  ohjtto.] 

I.  Oidinai'y  Language: 

1.  That  about  which  any  power  or  faculty 
is  employed  ;  that  towards  which  the  mind  is 
directed  in  any  of  its  .states  or  activities. 

"  MHrllxiroiigh  was.  nut  without  reas-jii.  the  nbject  of 
their  bittcivitC  hatred.'— J/iic<ii(/«y  .■  Jiist.  Eh'J.,  cIl 
xlv. 

2.  That  to  the  attainment  of  which  ctTorts 
are  directetl ;  that  which  is  aimed  at  or  de- 
sired ;  aim,  ultimate  purpose,  end,  desire. 

"  The  main  oii/ecf  ia  to  make  mi  impi-e&»ioii  ou  the 
populace."— J/iic(i<(?iii/ .'  Hi^t.  Knj..  cli.  iv. 

3.  That  on  which  any  action  is  or  may  be 
exercised. 

"  Titus  had.  like  every  other  human  being,  a  ri^lit 
to  justice,  buthewaaiiut  a  proper  o&j'ecf  of  mercy.* — 
Mnettulity  :  ilixt.  A'"^..  cli.  xiv. 

4.  Anything  visible  and  tangible  ;  a  ma- 
terial product  or  substance. 

5.  Sight,  appearance;  the  aspect  in  which 
anything  is  piescnteil  to  notice. 

"  Kxteiided  or  contracted  all  proportious 
To  Ji  lufist  hideous  obj<cl." 

Shaketfi. :  All's  ll'cH  that  Ends  Well,  v.  3. 

6.  One  who  is  rendered  more  or  less  help- 
less by  disease  or  accident.    (Scotvh.) 

7.  A  person  whose  appearance  is  ludi- 
crously ugly,  or  disfigured  ;  a  guy,  a  sight : 
as.  She  has  inade  quite  an  object  of  herself. 

*  8.  An  obstacle.  (Decon  :  JJ'orA:s,  iii.  3S0.) 
II.  Technically : 

1.  (ham.  £  Logic:  Tlie  word,  sentence,  or 
member  of  a  sentence  or  clause,  denoting  the 
person  or  thing  on  which  the  action  expressed 
by  a  transitive  verb  is  exercised ;  a  word  or 
member  of  a  sentence  or  clause  governed  by  a 
prepositinn  :  as  in  the  sentence,  "He  wrote  the 
letti-r,"  letter  is  the  object  of  icrofe ;  and  in  the 
sentence,  ''He  disputed  the  factof  her  death," 
the/«e(  of  her  death  is  the  object  of  disputed. 

2.  Philos. :  The  correlative  of  subject,  [Non- 
Eoo,  Subject,  s.,  U.  5.] 

object-finder,  s. 

Optics  :  A  means  of  registering  the  position 
of  a  iiiicniscnpic  nliject  in  a  slide,  so  that  it 
may  be  readily  fuund  in  future. 

object-glass.  ^-. 

02>tics:  The  objective.  The  glass  at  that 
end  of  a  telescope  or  microscope  wliich  is  pre- 
sented toward  the  object.  By  it  an  image  of 
the  object  is  formed,  to  be  viewed  by  the  cvf- 
glass.  In  good  instruments  of  either  kind  the 
ubject-glass  is  achromatic,  and  composed  of 
two  or  more  lenses,  one  or  more  being  of  flint- 
glass  and  the  other  or  others  of  crown-glass. 
In  practice  the  term  object-glass  is  apidied  to 
telescopes,  objective  being  reserved  for  micro- 
scopes. 

object-lesson,  s.  A  lesson  for  the  young 
given  with  the  object  to  be  described,  or  a  re- 
presentation of  it,  exposed  to  the  view  of  the 
pupils. 

"  yo  object-lesson  sh(i\i]ti  ever  he  given  without  the 
accom|>:tiiinieut  o(  a  little  atury  or  anecdote." — J-'earuti  : 
i'c/i'»"(  Iiispecfioii,  p.  le, 

object-stafif,  s. 

Snrtu-y.  :  A  stall' the  same  height  as  the  level, 
fniniiiig  a  sight  to  be  viewed  from  thence  in 
determining  levels.    [LEVELuxo-sTAtT.] 

object-teaching,  s.    Teaching  by  means 

of   ...I-irct-lrSSiiNS. 

6b-ject',  '  ob-jecte,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  objecter, 
from  Lat.  o'jj''o(o  =  to  throw  against,  to  opjiose, 
frequent,  from  ohjicio=.  to  throw  against  or 
towards  :  oh-  =■  towards,  against,  and  jacio  = 
to  throw ;  Sp.  objetar;  Ital.  obiettare,  obhiet- 
tare.] 
A.  Transitive : 

'  1.  To  put,  throw,  or  place  in  the  way  ;  to 
oppose. 

"  Pall,i9  to  their  eyes 
The  luist  objected."      J'ufe .  Ifotner ;  Odyssey  vii.  S4. 


•2.  To  put  f'trwani,  to  venture,  to  expose. 

"To  objtftf  their  umuv  iNidyw*  and  \\\t*  for  thrlr 
defouir.— .sirr.  A7y«rf     fattct  *tf  Ite1ih.\!k.  HI.  cli  xlL 
"3.  To  set  clearly  in  vitiw  ;  to  expote. 
"  Aiunzo  iiuur  uiortAl*  luid  f>Vrcr  their  crhncK." 

Hrrberl.    (.1  nHisndtUf.  I 

*  4,  To  propoHC.  to  suggest ;  to  bring  for- 
ward as  a  iiroposul. 

"  QikhI  Miutvr  Vmion.  It  ii  wvll  o^retM.' 

sk.iKrti>.  :  I  Utnrg  17..  II   S. 

5.  To  bring  forwani  us  a  ehai-ge,  matter  nf 
reproach,  or  censui-e,  or  in  any  w.iy  a"lvera« 
or  unfavourable ;  to  state  or  ui-ge  ai  an  ob- 
jection ;  to  olfer  in  nppusitioii  ;  fivquently 
followed  by  to  or  agaiii:s(. 

B.  Intmiis. :  To  make  objection  in  wnr>U 
or  argument  ;  to  mise  objections  ;  to  arguu 
against  anything. 

"  Ve  kiiiiieN  niother  ohltvtM  openly  agklmt  tiU  mar- 
rlngc.  —Sir  r.  .Vore :   Wurkes.  p.  ft*. 

*  6b-ject',  a.     [Lat.  ohjfctus,  jia.  par.  of  ohjii:iif 

~tv  throw  against  or  towards.]    [Oiuect,  r.J 

1.  Set  nr  I'laecil  before  ;  exposed. 

"  Klowcra  growing  scatteriHl  in  dlvi<ni  liedn.  will 
shew  more  au  as  that  tliey  bo  otJcct  to  view  at  ouw."-- 
Biiwn. 

2.  Opposed,  objected  ;  prcsente<l  or  put  for- 
ward in  opposiliiui. 

^  6b-ject-a-ble,  a.  [Eng,  object;  -idt'ie.] 
Capable  ut  lumg  made  or  ui-ged  as  au  objec- 
tion. 

"It  is  -It  objectnbte  agnlnitt  all  thonc  tl)hic:«,  which 
either  native  l»eauty  or  art  ftIt'ord."—tfp.  Taylur :  Artt- 
Jtiial  /fiiiidsoincntiss,  \i.  l*i. 

t  6b-ject-i-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  object;  sufC. -fy.\ 
i'o  iHrni  iiitu  ill!  object;  to  cause  to  assum*; 
tlie  f.liaiactt-r  of  an  object. 

ob-jec-tion,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  objectionem, 
acnis.  of  olijfxtio,  from  vbjectus,  pa.  jiar.  of 
(I'tjici'o  =  to  throw  tfiM'ards  or  against ;  Sp.  ob- 
jecion;  Ital.  ohhicii'iie.]    (OBJtXT,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  objecting,  urging,  or  bringing 
forwanl  anything  in  opposition. 

2.  That  which  is  or  may  be  urged  or  brought 
forward  in  opposition;  au  adverse  ai-gument, 
reason,  or  charge  ;  a  ground  or  reason  for 
objecting  or  opposing  ;  a  fault  found  or  capa- 
ble of  being  urged  against  anything. 

"  Their  scholRstlcnll  diiiinltie  must  make  objerthn*. 
.igaiiist  every  trulU. '— 7V»<(u//.-  Works,  p.  471. 

*  3.  A  chai*ge,  au  accusation. 

"  Vuur  spiteful  false  objections." 

Slutkrsp. :  2  llvnry  VI.,  I.  X 

*  4.  .\  cause  of  trouble  or  soitow;  caiv, 

anxiety. 

6b-jec'-tion-a-ble,a.  (Eng.  objection :  -<ibie.\ 
Capable  of  being  objected  to ;  open  or  liable 
to  objection;  calling  for  disajqiroval :  as,  ob- 
jectiouuble  language. 

6b-jec'-tion-a-bIy,  adv.  [Eng.  objection- 
o.h{U);  -ly.]  In  an  ol.jectionable  manner  or  de- 
gree ;  so  as  to  call  for  or  deserve  disapproval 
or  censure. 

*  6b-jec'-tiSt, '.    [Eng.  o/i/crf ;  -ist.]    One  wlio 

supi>orts  the  ohjccttve  philosophy  or  doctrine. 

'  6b-jec-ti-vate,  v.t.  [Eng.  objectiiie);  -at<.\ 
To  objectify. 

*  6b-jec-ti-va -tion,  .«.  [Kng.  object iiir); 
■ation.]    The  act  of  objectifying. 

6b-jec'-tive,  «.  &  *•.  [Eng.  object;  -ive ;  Fr. 
object  i/.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Ord.  Jxmg. :  Pertaining  or  belonging  to 
the  object;  contained  in  or  proposed  as  au 
object. 

"  SeJtrch  out  the  vA«t  treaiinrlfji  of  objective  know- 
leilse."— //nfe  .■  Ori'j.  (ff  ifaiiktiid,  p.  IM. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Gram,  :  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  th'* 
object  of  a  transitive  verb  or  a  preposition  ; 
as.  the  objective  case,  an  objective  clause. 

2.  ^Tetaph.:  (Sec  extracts). 

"The  terms  mibjective  and  oft/rc/fw  denote  the 
primary  distinctlim  in  coiiscioUAin-M  of  self  and  iiol- 
»i-If,  and  thin  di.ntii:cliun  Involve*  the  whole  ncU-mv 
of  mind.  fi>r  thi^  science  m  nothing  more  than  a  drter. 
miii.ition  of  the  aubjectlvr  and  otyeclifti  in  thpmi>elve<« 
iind  in  their  mtitnal  relations."— //<ifni/roii ;  Mrla- 
physics  id.  ManscI),  t.  ICO.  IGl. 

"Objcctine  n'.pans  that  which  Iwlonn  lo.  or  pn»c«iN 
from,  the  olijoct  known,  and  not  from  ihe  snbln  t 
kiiiiwing.  and  thus deiiotea  what  In  rent.  In  oppoillloi^ 
to  what  is  ideal— what  exUt"  in  natuw.  In  cunti.iRt  t« 
what  esiHta  mei'vly  ill  the  thoutfltt  of  the  ln«llvldujU.' 
Jf'tmiltan  :  Jteta/thysics  (ed.  Manuel).  I.  1»,  IfrJ. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gram.:  The  objective  case;  the  case  in 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-cian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhiin.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.      blc,  -die,  ^':-  =  bel,  dcU 


MO 


objectively— obligation 


■t  of  A  tniiuitlve  verb  or  a  pre- 

,  u  lU  A  KlltcUCC. 

i.  ,U,..  .  Ill*  lauil!  U  ObJECTIVE-roINT 
(q.».). 

V"  Krwr  •K'uld  n«rcli  apoD  lU  aV*^ip«  •  .  .  umI 

objective  line,  t. 

/■rr*;*,f.iY  A  liii(«  ilmwii  Oil  the Rvoinetilcal 
jiLitf.  tli>-  tvprc'ifiiiation  uf  wblcli  is  sought 
III  t>i<-  <lr.tti;:lit  or  |>i<-tiin'. 

objective  mctbod.  >. 

'  I  ii-h  iiioiiMh 

y  following 

I  ii.  y  HcviTully 

l-K  »:  u:  :ln:.i.i.  Iw  .t  ii-  »« li^( ,  m<  iliat  llif  innvi-- 

iiir-iitM  iif  tlioii^lit  nut)'  KyiK-lirtiiuzi*  with  the 

objective  phUosopby,  s.    Tlie  same  h* 

TkaS-"  I  M'I  M  M.  IHIt.KMil'UY  (*1.V.). 

objective  plane, «. 

/■.  r-,-.rti.  ,  Ahv  |*laii)>  situated  in  Uie  tixri- 
jiiiiLil  I'liiif,  wh<<»o]n<nipective  reprctttrntatiou 
111  r>'>piH'>l. 

objeotlve  point,  s. 

MiL  :  VUe  \nnui  i>r  iMNiitiitn  by  the  Hi'curiug 
of  winch  a  ^'fiicral  iiIpIjiIiis  i-it)it.>rsoiiic  •k-risive 
n-Kull  or  Uiv  furlheraucL-  of  a  decisive  risult. 

4b-J6o   tive-lj^,  tidv.     JEng.  objective;   -Jy.] 

Ill  :Ui  ■<h\    cTiVf  lilJlllltrr. 

V  i.iiuiov«ble  luuvrr  brlui;  uudenUxxl  tiy 

vo  the  llcMvriit  rlTli-iriitly.  tiut  uuly 

>    itiMlljr.'— CHdwcrfA.     InttU.    >>«f«»4, 

'db-Jdc  tive  ndsa,  *.  lEng.  ohj«*iiv  .•  -ucm.] 
Th«   iiuulily  or  »uiU;  of  being  objectivn ;  ob- 

Jfctivity. 

"  Ttiv  lAculty  <jf   lltfht  U  ntUil  to  Kcv'lve  that  lin- 

•  db-Jfic-tiV-1-t^.  It.  lEug.  objectUie):  -ity] 
Til--  ijiiahty  or  aute  of  bemg  objective  ;  ob- 
jectiwness. 

"  Tbeiv  Mxv  noiiitrDu*  cx|ireMions  in  Hamlltoo 
«blcti  lutUiMUi  iltU  uUJtctitUg."~-J.  I'tUch:  Hamilton, 
iK  It*. 

•  6b-Jdo'-tiV-ue,  r.i.     lEiig.  ohjeetiiif) ;  -«*.] 

In  i"hilosMiihi2e  acconliug  to  the  objeciive 

l>hil>>,s<i)i|iy. 

•  6b  J^ot'Ute,  v.t.  [Bug.  object,  s. ;  -ize.)  To 
tiMtkfi  uu  (il.jLMt  nf ;  to  jiiace  in  the  position  of 
an  ohJL-ct  ;  tu  luok  uj>i>n  iitt  an  object. 

db'-Jdot-lesa,  a.  (Eng.  object,  s.  ;  -leM.] 
Wittiuut  an  u)>ject  or  jmriiose ;  aimless,  pur- 

|MJHt.'h-at(. 

•itbitc-lft*  u  tbti«e  >tnDge  KrAwIliii:B  on  ttit:  )>arc 
iiiuuiitttlit  •lUc.~— /iri(.  i/uarL  H«vi*te,  Ivil,  411. 

4b-l6o'-tdr,  5.  lEng.  vhj^xi,  v.;  -or.]  One 
whu  objtcift ;  (in;  who  niist-s  or  uryea  objec- 
tion* to  a  iiM|M»8ilinn,  nclieme,  or  meiisure. 

••  I^  U»  <^rrt'/r  but  buuntlyaiiU  iiu|»rtiaUj-«x- 
Muiu*  uwX  vUeric  bluueU. '— ifute .  Qrijj.  ^f  Man- 
kind,  |i  3i. 

•  6b-j6c'-tU-al,  a.  [Eng.  object ;  -ual]  Vis* 
iblf 

«riiiiii[  .  .  . 
Adantt .    n'vr£i,  il, 

•  6b-Ji9  -i-ent,  s.  [Lat.  objiciais,  j>r.  par.  of 
tVyiVn*  =  to  object  («i.v.).]  Oue  who  objects  ; 
an  objector,  uu  u|>|>onont. 

'  db-jQ-ra'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  objuratns,  i>a.  i>ar. 

■  •t  vi'jHio  ■=  Ut  bin<l  by  oath  :  ob-  midjuro  =■  to 
.-.wi-jir.)    The  act  of  binding  by  oath. 

'  db-Jiire',  v.i.     [Lat.  objnro.]    To  swear. 

"TtH-  i»iiiile  .  .  .  betmii  obJuHjii/,  foatuiuy,  iiuiire- 
uttlUi.-.  -tur/jffe;  J/l4cWf.,  I.  i&i. 

•  db-Jur'-gate,  c.t.  [Lat.  objurgatux,  pa.  par. 
I'l  ..hjunji,  ^  I.)  chide:  ob-  and  j((ryt>  =  lo 
'■lii'ie.J    To  chide,  to  blame,  to  reprove. 

•  db-Jnr-ga'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  objurgatio,  from 
ot'junjatus.]  (OBJiRiJATE.]  TheactofL'hiding 
orrepruviug;  reproof,  blame,  ceusme,  repre- 
beriHiun. 

".^''l!'^*"" R*"*  '*^>' *M bestowing tliia o^urg.ition 
oil  Mr.  BCD  Alleti.  Mr.  Bob  Hawyer  luid  Mr.  Pickwick 
bwl  rvtlnrtL"— ^rjcArfu;  Pidtvitk,  ch.  xlviii, 

•  5b-Jnr''ga-tdr-j^,  a.  [Lat.  objurgatorius. 
Inun  >V»jur;/((/«5,  pa.  par.  of  oiyurjo  =  to  chide] 
Chi'linir,  n-pruving.  repreheusory  ;  coutaiuing 

reproof  or  ceiinure. 

*■  The  'Jfjurtf-itorif  ()aeMUon  of  the  Ph*risee*."— 
I'ultlf     UruUnca,  j)t.  ii.,  cb,  iv. 


6b-lan'-o6-^late,  'i.    L^*^^-  ^'<  <^'"^  ^°& 

lk4. :  Invrrwly  lanceolate  ;  lanceolate  nar- 
rowing townnls  the  p«iiiit  of  atta^hiueDt  in- 
stead of  towoAln  tlie  ii\iLX.     (Uniy.) 

'  6b'-l&t,  I.    [Oblate,  s.] 

db'-late,<i.  |I-it.  obUitits,  from  ob-  =  towards, 
und  lain*,  \Ki.  |«r.  nt /crv  =  to  bear,  to  i-airy.] 

1.  OnL  Uuig. :  Klattene*!  or  shortened. 

2.  (fVom, :  A  term  applied  to  a  spheroid, 
pDKlut-ed  by  the  ievnluti<iu  of  a  semi-elHpsis 
alK)ut  it«  shorUr  'liameter.  The  earth  is  an 
oblate  Npheroiil,  that  is.  a  rignre,  bioadly 
»|^-:ikink',  like  a  sphere  or  globe,  but  which  is 
n-ally  ffatlened  a  little  at  the  pedes.  The 
measurement  of  nieritlional  arc  has  shown 
that  the  equat«>rial  iHanii'ter  of  the  earth  is 
al»out  7,'.VJ0  utiles,  au<l  the  polar  one  7,S9H, 
that  Is,  the  etpiatorial  is  to  the  polar  diameter 
nearly  us  auo  to  299. 

db'-late,  ri.  &  ».  [L:it.  ohlatiis,  jia.  par.  of 
uf.n,  (for  »b/rn>)  =  U*  otter  (4.  v.).] 

A.  -Iji  (I'lj. :  Offered  up,  dedicated,  devoted, 
consecrated. 

B*  Ai  siibstantire: 

Ecclc4.  .(:  Chunh  History  (PI): 

1.  A  congregation  of  secular  priests  (and,  in 
one  instuice,  of  women),  who  jdaee  themselves 
univservedly  at  the  disposal  of  their  superiois. 

(1)  The  Oblates  of  St.  Charles  Boiroiiieo 
were  founded  by  the.  Archbishop  of  Milan  of 
that  name  in  1578.  They  W'ei-e  introdnee>l 
into  England  by  Cardinal  (then  Dr.)  MaimiiiL^ 
in  1807. 

(■2)  The  Oblates  of  Italy,  founded  at  Turin 
in  It>l(>,  have  a  mission  in  Kasteiii  Burntali. 

(;t)  The  Olilates  of  Mary  Immaculattt  were 
founded  at  Marseilles  in  1«15  by  Charles  de 
Mazenod,  afterwards  bislioji  of  the  diocese. 
They  are  employed  un.  the  Human  mission 
in  Canada,  Hiitish  India,  and  the  United 
States,  aud  have  eight  houses  iu  Britain  and 
thix-e  in  Ireland. 

(4)  The  Oblates  of  St.  Frances  of  Home  are 
a  community  of  women,  with  simple  vows, 
estatdished  in  1-133.    Called  also  CoHatines. 

2.  Children  dedicated  by  their  parents  to 
the  religious  life. 

3.  Lay  brothers. 

*  4.  Invalided  soldiers  placed  in  Ci'own 
abbeys  in  France,  who  a  wept  the  chuixh  and 
rang  the  bells  in  return  for  shelter  and  sup- 
polt, 

'  6b' -late,  v.t.    [Oblate,  a.  &s.] 

1.  Tuulfer. 

"  To  ri:iul(.'r  the  cytle  vpnn  reftsoiiahle  cunditione  to 
tlioiii  by  tin;  FreucliL-  Kyug  »eut  iiud  oblatvd."~IItiU : 
llKHrff  r/.  («u.  ai). 

2.  To  olfer  as  au  oblation ;  to  dedicate  or 
devote  to  llie  service  of  (iod  or  of  tlie  Chuj'ch. 

'Ob'-late-ness,  s.  [Kng.  o/*ta(e;  -j«^is.]  The 
(juality  or  state  of  being  oblate. 

ob-la'-ti,  ^^  i>l.    [Oblatk,  a.  &  s.,  u.j 

ob-la'-tlon.  *  ob-laci-on,  5.  [Ft.  oblation, 

lioMi    Lilt.   <ifitiitinni-,n,  acctis.   of  obhitio=.nn 
otlVring,  from  vblatus,    pa.   par.  of  ojfero  (for 
o^/irry)=to  offer  (q.v.);  Sp,  ohUidon;   Ital. 
oUuzion€.\ 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  offcriug. 

•■  TiiJN  oblation  o(  au  heart  ...  is  the  loOBt  accep- 
table tribute  we  can  i>ay  liim."  —lyjcke :  ReatonabltineiS 
of  C'hritiiututg. 

2.  An  ottering ;  anytliing  offered  as  an  act 
of  worship  or  I'everence. 


IL  'ItxkniaUly : 

1.  Canoti  Laxo:  Anything  offered  or  dedi- 
cated to  Gotl  or  the  Church,  whether  movables 
or  iintnovables. 

'  2.  Church  Hist.  :  A  gift  or  offeiing  for  the 
expenses  of  the  eucharist,  or  the  suppgrt  of 
the  elei-gy  and  poor. 

*  ob-la'-tion-er,  s.  [Eng.  obkuion ; -er.]  Oue 
who  uKikes  an  oblation  or  offering,  as  an  act 
of  wuislii])  or  reverence. 

'  ob-la'-trate,  v.t.  (Lat.  obUUratus,  im.  par. 
of  ohlatro  =  to  bark  at :  ob-  =  towards,  against, 
and  lutro  =  to  bark.]  To  bark,  to  snail,  to 
rail.    (Cockentm.) 


'  db-la-tra'-tlon,  K.  [Oulatkati:.]  A  baik- 
iti;;,  a*  Hiiailiiig;  iiuarrelsome  or  snaiipish  ob- 
jection ;  cavilling. 

"  The  Np<jNtl«  fearea  nooe  of  th<-«e  currish  oblatra- 
tiotu."—/lp.  Uall :  Serinon  preat:hcd  (u  llu-  Lortti. 

*  ob-lSo'-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  obkctatus,  pa.  par. 
of  nhlrrto  =  to  please.]  To  please,  to  delight, 
to  rejoice. 

'  Ob'leo -taction,  s.  [Lat.  oblectatio,  from 
itbfrrtntii^,  pa.  |iar.  of  oblecto  —  lo  please.]  To 
l>)ea.se,  to  tUdighl,  to  rej'»ice. 

1.  The  act  of  i.leasing  highly;  the  slate  of 
being  pleased  ;  delight. 

2.  That  which  pleases  or  delights  ;  pleasure. 
delight. 

*'  Such  oblcctiitiont  that  caii  be  hid  in  gudliucM."— 
f'flrbain:  AWn/ue*.  pt.  ii.,  re».  CC 

•  ob'-lick,  '  ob-like,  a.    (Oblique,  a.] 

db'-li-gant,  s.  [Lat.  obligam,  pr.  i»ar.  of 
vhli'jn  ~  to  bind  down.]    [Oblioatios,  11.  2.] 

ob'~li-gate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  obligatus,  pa.  par. 
of  obliun  =.  tu  bind  down  ;  ob  =  down,  aud  Vigo 
=  to  bind.] 

A,  Trans. :  To  bind  down  ;  to  jdace  under 
an  iililigatiuu  ;  to  oblige  or  constrain  morally 
or  legally. 

"  Tlmt'B  your  true  jjlau— tu  oblifjate 
The  presetit  luiiustefM  <•(  i-tnte." 

Churchill:  Uhost.  iv. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  binding  or  constrain- 
ing ;  to  bind. 

"Tliis  oiith  he  biioGelf  explains  as  obligating."— 
air  »'.  ff'imiUon.    iAnnaitd<tlc.\ 

^  This  word  is  still  common  in  Scollaud, 
Inland,  and  Ameiiea,  but  its  use  is  almost 
entir<-'ly  conliued  to  the  vul^^ar  and  illitt^rate. 

ob-li-ga  -tion,  '  ob-li-ga-ci  on,  '  ob- 
ly-ga-ci-on,  *  ob-U-ga-ci-oun,  s.    [Fr. 

olilujation,  from  Lat.  ubliijutioinii},  acuiis.  of 
of  obligatio  =  a  binding,  hum  nUi<j'\tiis,  pa. 
par.  of  obligo  =  to  bind  down  ;  Sp.  ubii'jucioit; 
Ital.  obligiizione.]     [Obligate,  OBLiGJi.J 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  The  act  of  binding  or  constraining. 

2.  That  which  bimls,  constT;uns  or  obliges 
to  any  act ;  that  which  constitutes  a  legal  or 
moral  duty. 

"The  heir  of  an  obliged  perNuu  is  not  bound  to  make  1 
reatitutioii,  if  the  obli'jation  pfUiHtd  only  by  a  pereunal 
act."— 7'«y/or;  Utdc  of  Uoly  Liviit'j. 

3.  A  binding  agreement  or  coiitinct ;  a 
treaty,  a  compact. 

"  Mude  hyui  oblygacion,  &  hostage  hyin  |;iiu  sende." 
Jlobeit  f>/ Olouccster. 

4.  A  duty  imposed  by  the  relations  of 
society ;  a  duty  towards  one's  fellow-men,  a 
claim  uium  one. 

"  Both  uf  them  hiul  learned  by  experieuce  how  soon 
Jiitiies  forj^ot  obligations.' — JUacatilag :  Hist,  Eng., 
cb.  viL 

5.  A  liability  arising  from  contracts  entered 
into. 

■•The   beggared,  the  bankrupt,  society  .  .  .  while 
''-'■  -  "    )e  obiigatiotig,  gxcw     '  '  .        - 

{ill.  Eng.,  ch,  xix. 

(j.  A  position  or  state  of  being  bound  or 
indel)ted  to  another  for  a  benefit,  favour,  or 
kindness  received;  a  state  calling  for  grati- 
tude ;  as.  He  is  under  great  obltgatioris  to  you. 

7.  An  act  which  binds  auotlier  to  feelings 
of  gi'atitude, 

"  Where  is  the  obligation  of  any  man's  mnkinc  ine 
a  iircjjcnt  of  what  he  does  not  curt  for  himself?" — 
L  tJ»traiigi\ 

IL  Laio : 

1.  Eng.  Law :  (See  extract). 

"  An  obligtttion  or  bond  is  a  deed  whereby  the 
obli^ur  obliges  himself,  hie  heirs,  executor^,  and 
lulministratura,  to  pay  ;i  ccrtjiiii  sum  of  money  to 
HUotber  at  a  diiy  appointed.  If  this  be  all.  tlie  Iwud 
ia  called  ii  siugle  one,  aiw/j/t-j  olilii/utio :  bnt  there  is 
genemlly  a  condition  added,  thut.'if  the  obligor  does 
Home  particular  act.  the  obligation  shall  l»c  void,  or 
else  sdnll  remain  in  full  furce:  for  instance,  repay- 
meiit  of  R  principal  sum  of  money  borrowed  of  tlie 
obligee,  with  interest.  In  case  this  condition  is  not 
lierformed,  the  bond  becoiui'S  forfeited,  or  absolute, 
at  law.  and  charges  the  obli«or,  while  living;  and 
after  his  deutli  the  obligation  descends  upon  his  heir, 
who.  on  defect  of  personal  assets,  is  l>bund  tu  dis- 
charge it.  provided  ne  bas  real  asbets  by  descfent  as  a 
recompense.  00  that  it  may  be  L-alled.  though  nut  a 
dirvcl,  yet  a  collateral,  charge  upon  the  lauda."— 
Blackstona :  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch,  l». 

2.  Scots  Laxo:  A  legal  tie  by  which  one 
is  bound  to  pay  or  perform  something  to 
another.  The  debtor  (in  England  the  obligor) 
is  the  n?i//_(7(i/i(  or  granter.  and  the  creditor  in 
the  obligation  (in  England  the  obligee)  is  the 
receiver  or  grantee. 

IF  Day  of  Obligation;  Holiday  0/ Obligation: 
Roiiiau  Church:  A  day  other  than  Sunday 


late.  f4t,  Cire,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


J 


obligato—  obliquity 


211 


nn  which  the  fiiithful  are  houiul  to  hear  mass 
and  ithslain  tVoni  servile  works.  Tlie  days  of 
obligation  in  England  are  :  Christnisis  Day. 
the  Circumcision  (Jan.  1),  the  Epiphany 
(Jan.  0),  Ascension  Day,  Corpus  Christi, 
Feast  of  SS.  IV-tcr  and  Ruil  (Juno  20),  thu 
Assumption  (Any.  25),  and  All  Saints  (Nov.  1). 

db  li-ga'  to,  .s.    (Obblujato.] 

■  db  li  gator  i-ly,  '  ob  li-ga-tor-l-lie, 

lulr.  (Kng.  vliliijHtnii^ii) :  .lij,]  III  iiii  ubliya- 
tory  manner;  by  obli};ation. 

"  Beiiit;  bound  obliffatoriHi;  both  for  hiiueelfe  and 
liM  stii.'cessors  '  — /'rij-;  Mnrfyrs,  y.  23u. 

■  db'~li-ga-t6r~i-ness,  5.    jEnR.  ohUgatorij  • 

-/*fss.]  Till'  ([ii;ility  in-  state  of  being  obliga- 
ti'iy  ur  biinliiig. 

6b-ll-ga-t6r-y,  (t.  [Lat,  obligatorins,  frnni 
1  iihii'nitii's,  pa.  i>ar.  of  ohUgo  =  to  bind;  Fr, 
tibliijatoire.]  Iniiiosiiij;  an  obligation;  bind- 
iriji;  or  constraining  legally  or  mnrally ;  re- 
quiring the  perfoi'inance  of  or  forbfnrance 
from  some  act.  (Followed  by  (>»  or  «;)0)i  before 
the  person  bound  ;  formerly  by  to.) 

"  Eitlier  nuw  iiiilnwfall.  or.  at  lejist.  neither  oliU'jn- 
tuiy  nor  L'oiiveiiieiit."— /V/>.  Unit:  VitS'^s  i'/ Comcitiuce. 

6-blige'»  '  O-bligg.  r.^  f:  I.  [Fr.  ohUger  = 
to  oblige,  to  bind,  honi  Lat.  ohligo  =  to  bind 
down,  to  oblige  :  uh-  =  \<i,  down,  and  Ugo  = 
to  bind;  Sp.  obligur ;  ital.  obbligare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

'  1.  To  bind,  to  attacli  firmly. 

"Ho  hftd  objigfd  all  the  fieunt<irs  aud  luagistratfS 
tiriiily  to  himself."— Bu<,t)H. 

"  2.  To  bind  by  agreement  to  do  something, 
to  bind  down. 

"  Th«i  obliged  them  to  pyiie 
Forti  thuusauii  pound. "      liobert  ile  lirunne,  p.  83. 

'  3.  To  bind  by  treaty  or  compact ;  to  ally, 
to  make  subject. 

"  Ych  obUgi  me  to  the."     liobert'of  Olouceiter,  p.  iz 

4.  To  constrain  or  compel  by  any  force, 
legal,  moral,  or  physical;  to  impose  obliga- 
tion upon  ;  to  compel  to  something. 

"  A  man  i.i  said  to  he  obliged  when  he  is  urged  by 
:i  viulent  motive  resulting  fiom  the  cummaiid  of 
another." — Faley  :  Mural  I'hilusojihi/,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii, 

D.  To  phu-e  under  an  obligation  of  gratitude 
by  a  fav(jur  or  kindness  ;  to  bind  by  .some 
iavoiir  done  or  kindness  shown  ;  to  please,  to 
gratify. 

6.  (In  the  jya.'i^ive) :  To  be  indebted,  to  owe. 

"  To  those  raiUs  we  are  obliged  for  all  our  metals. "— 
Jl'yutlf// :  /tuyle  Lectures. 

B.  intransitive : 

1.  To  impose  obligations  ;  to  be  binding,  to 
bind. 

'■  No  power  can  oblige  any  further  than  it  can  take 
cognizance  of  the  olfence  and  infiict  iienaltiea."— 
.South:  SernMut,  vol.  v.,  ser.  5. 

2.  To  gratify,  to  please,  to  be  obliging. 

"Sucer'd  at  by  fools,  by  flatterers  besieKed, 
And  30  obllginj  that  he  ne'er  obliged.' 

Pope:  Epistle  to  Arbuth>tot,2(\Si. 

H  The  example  shows  that  the  pronuncia- 
tion was  formerly  obheged. 

ob-U-gee',  s.     lEng.  oblig{e);  -ee.] 

lAiir:  Tlie  person  to  whom  another  is 
bound,  or  to  whom  a  bond  is  given. 

"  If  the  condition  becomes  impossible  by  the  act  of 
Hod.  the  act  of  law,  or  the  act  of  the  obligee  himself, 
there  the  |iena,lty  of  the  obligation  Is  saved. "—tf^act- 

ff-mi- :  Coiitini-nf..  hk.  ii.,  ch.  20, 

'  oblige -ment,  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  Obligation  ;  binding  or  constraining 
|iower  or  quality. 

'■  I  will  not  resist,  whatever  it  is.  either  of  divine  ur 
human  oblisenient."—  Milton  :  Of  Education. 

2.  A  favour  or  kindness  done,  au  obligation. 

"  Interest  or  obligrnient  made  the  tie." 

Drijden  :  JJitiil  <fr  Panther,  i.  437. 

6-blig'-er,  s.     (Eng.  obUg(e);  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  obliges. 

■'  It  ia  the  natural  propertyof  the  same  heart,  to  be 
;t  gentle  interpreter,  which  is  .80  uu'^lft  an  obliger.  '— 
/ieli'iuite  Woltotiiame,  p.  -ioS. 

2.  Late.  :  Tlie  same  as  Obligor  (q.v,). 
6-blig'-ing,  pr.  2)ar.y  o.,  &.  s.     [Oblige.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  As  adjective : 

1.  Binding  ;  imposing  obligation. 

2.  Willing  to  oblige  others  ;  ready  to  do 
fa\ours  ;  kind,  complaisant. 

"To all  obliging,  yet  reserv'd  to  ail." 

H'alg/i :  P<utoriilt,  ed.  <. 

3.  Chai"aeterized  or  distinguished  by  readi- 
ness to  oblige  otiiers. 

"Kepijcl  had  a  sweet  and  obliging  temper.'  — 
Maaiiiiai/:  Iliat.  Ewj.,  ch.  xJtiii. 


C.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  doing  kindness  or 
favours  to  others. 

6-blig'-ih^-ly,  aiU\  (Eng.  obliging ;  -hi.] 
In  an  obliging  manner;  with  civility,  com- 
plai.sanee,  or  kindness  ;  kindly. 

"[Hp|  then  for  mine  obUplngl/if  miHtikeH 
The  liixt  lnni]<oon  Sir  Will  or  Ihil>u  makes." 

Pope:  Prol.  to  Attirct,  275. 

o-blig'-ing-ness,  s.    [Eng.  obliging;  -nrs.^.] 
'  1.  Tlie  (piaiity  or  state  of  Iwing  biudimi 
or  oliligatory;  binding  power  or  force;  obli- 
gation. 

"ChriMt  coming.  .  .  did  consecjuently  set  a  perl...! 
to  tho  ohliifiwjnfBsoi  those  Institutions.  '—Jlamtitmul : 
M'orAir.  i.  •i.fS. 

t  2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obliging; 
ci)nii>laisance,  civility;  readiness  or  willing- 
ne.-is  to  do  kindness  oi'  favours. 

"  Obllginijnesx  and  doing  good  in  one's  generation.' 
—  Sharp:  Hermans,  vol.i.,  ser.  -2. 

oh-li-SOr'tS.     (Eng.  obligie):  -oi\] 

Laiv  :  One  who  binds-  himself  by  a  bond,  I'r 
who  gives  a  bond  to  anotliei-. 

"  6b-Ug'-u-late.  a.  [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng.  Ugii' 
hih' (n.v.)'.] 

Hot. :  Extended  oh  the  inner  instead  of  the 
outer  side  of  the  eapituium  or  head.  Used  of 
the  coi'olla  of  some  ligulate  Composites  or 
oilier  flowers.     (Hanslow.) 

*  ob-ll-qua'-tlon,  -s.  [Lat.  obliquatio,  from 
ubliiiHH^  =oblique  (q.v.).J 

1.  Lit.  .*  Declination  from  a  straight  line  or 
course  ;  the  (juahty  or  state  of  being  oblique  ; 
obliquity. 

"The  right  and  transverse  tihres  .  .  .  must  frame  a 
reticulated  and  i|Uincuiicial  Dgure  by  their  obli'/ua- 
f ions."— Browne :  Cyrus'  tinrtten.  ch.  iii. 

2.  Fig.  .■  Deviation  from  moral  rectitude ; 
moral  obliquity. 

oblique'  (que  as  k), "  ob-Ucb;  *  ob-like, 

('.     (Fi\,  from  ]yAt.oblitjuut>,ohliciis  —  slanting, 
auiy  :  o/»  =  away, and '■it(j«iV  =  oblique  ;  Ital. 
ul/Uiiuo ;  Sp.  obliciw.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit.:  Having  a  direction  not  perpendicular 
nor  parallel  to  some,  line  taken  as  a  standard 
of  reference  ;  not  direct,  slanting. 

2.  P'ignratively : 

(1)  Not  direct;  indirect;  not  straight- 
forward. 

"The  love  we  beJir  "ur  friends,  .  .  . 
Uatli  in  it  certain  obli-jue  ends," 

Urttyton:  Mutes  Klytium,  iii. 

""     '  (2)  Malignant,  envious,  unpropitious,  ill- 
omened. 
*(3)  Not  direct  in  descent ;  collateral. 

"  His  natural  atTectiou  iu  a  direct  liue  was  strung, 
in  an  obli-pte  but  weak."— /(o*er.-  Henry  I.  (au.  lias).^! 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Anat. :  [Oblique-muscle]. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  0/  the  veins  of  a  leaf:  Making  an  angle 
with  the  midrib  of  90'  to  120'. 

(2)  Of  a  Imf:  Having  a  slight  inequality  in 
the  opposite  sides. 

(3)  Of  direction:  Having  the  margin  point- 
ing to  the  sky,  the  apex  to  the  horizon  ;  as 
the  leaves  of  Protea  and  Fritillaria. 

3.  Gram. :  A  term  applied  to  any  case  ex- 
cept the  nominative. 

%  Oblique  System  of  Coordinates : 
Analysis:  A  system  iu  which  the  coordinate 
axes  are  oblique  in  each  other. 

Oblique -angle, ». 

Urnnt:  :  Any  angle  which  is  greater  or  less 

than  a  riglit-aiigle. 

oblique-angled,  a.  Having  no  right- 
an;^lL's  :  as,  an  obliquf'-anglvd  triangle. 

oblique-arch,  oblique -bridge, .?.    An 

arcli  ur  briiige  carrying  high-roads  or  railroads 


OBLIQUE   ARCH. 

across  a  river,  canal,  &c.,  in  an  oblique  direc- 
tion.    They  are  also  called  skew-arches. 


oblique  circle,  •. 

Sphrr.  pnijixtinil  :  A  circle  whose  pl;tuc  i» 
oblique  to  tilt'  axis  of  the  ])iiinilive  plane. 

Obllque-COno,  •>•.  a  conn  whrise  axis  is 
"b|i.,iir  In  till-  phuu:  uf  iLs  base. 

oblique-crystal,  ■■*. 
.Min. :   A  crystal  with  ono  axiH  perjiendicu- 
lar  to  each  of  the  others. 

oblique -cylinder,  s.  A  cylinder  whose 
a\iM  IS  .d.lii|u..'  til  the  plane  of  its  b;i.«,-. 

Oblique  leaf.  x.    [Obliquk,  11.  •*.  (■>).] 

oblique  motion,  s. 

Mnsir :  iMniroN,  s.  II.  4]. 

oblique-muscle,  .. 

A'h'f.  :  A  muscle  diagonal  eitlier  as  iu  the 
niani  ;i\is  uf  the  body  or  to  it-s  transverse 
I'lanes. 

oblique  -  narration,      s.      [Ouliquk- 

.vi'-.y.rw.l 

oblique  plane, ». 

/'/"//.  .■  a  plane  wJiich  is  oblique  to  tho 
horiziin. 

oblique -projection,  s.  a  projection 
made  by  a  line  oblitiue  to  the  piano  of  pro- 
jeetion. 

oblique -sailing,  ^. 

Nni't. :  The  ninveiuent  ofasbip  when,  being 
in  sniue  intennetliate  rliomb  between  the  four 
(■.iidinal  pointJ4,  it  makes  an  oblique  angle 
wiLli  the  meridian,  and  continually  changes 
both  its  latitude  and  longitmle. 

Oblique  ~  speecb,  oblique  -  narra - 
tion,  s. 

lUiet. :  That  which  i.s  qiioted  indirectly  or  in 
a  different  person  fVom  that  employed  by  the 
'iiiginal  speakei".  Thus,  the  words,  "  I  will 
come,"  wlien  repm-tod  by  auotlier  person, 
become  "  He  said  that  hu  would  come." 

oblique- sphere.  5. 

Astroii.  ,0  (icog.  :  The  celestial  or  the  ter- 
restri;il  sphere  wJien  its  axis  ia  oblique  to  tho 
horizon  of  the  jilace,  wliich  it  is  everywhere 
excejit  to  an  observer  on  the  equator  or,  did 
any  exist,  at  the  poles. 

'  db~lique'  (que  a.s  li),  v.i.     [Oblique,  a.] 

1.  iinl.  Lang. :  To  torm  an  oblique  liue  ;  to 
deviate  from  a  straight  or  perpendicular  line  ; 
tu  slope,  to  slant. 

"  .\  line  which  obldpicd  from  the  bottom  of  hLs 
spine.  'Scolt:   Wavcrlcy,  cli.  xi. 

2.  Mil. :  To  move  forward  obliquely  by 
stepping  sideways. 

6b-lxque'-ly  (que  as  k),  mlo,     [Eng.  oblique; 

1.  Lit. :  In  an  obli<iue  manner  or  dii'ection  ; 
not  directly ;  not  iu  a  direct  line  ;  to  or  on 
one  side. 

"  Till  on  his  course  oblifuel!/  shone 
The  narrow  Valley  of  Saint  Juhii." 

ticott:  8ridulo/rrie7innin.  1.  12. 

*2.  Fig.:  Not  directly ;  indirectly  ;  not  in 
direct  wui"ds. 

"Mr.  Hojfarth  .  .  .  obliqueTy  gave  the  rtrst  ofrcncc.'* 
—  Walpole:  .\necdotcs  of  Painting,  vol,  iv..  ch.  iv. 

ob-liqne'-ness  (que  as  k),  s.    [Eng.  ohUqm ; 

I.  Lit.  .'Theqiudityor  stale  of  being  oblique; 
deviatinn  from  a  straight  line  or  courso ;  ob- 
liquity. 

II.  Ftgurativply : 
1.  Indirectness. 

'  2.  Peviation  from  moral  rectitude  ;  moral 
obliquity. 

^  ob-U'-quid,  ".     [Om.uiin:,  a.]    Oblique. 

■■  P.nch  is  .  .  ,  clijunicil  from  his  nature  trew 
liy  uthei's  oppotiition,  ur  obliijHid  view.'" 

Spenirr:  y  y..  VII.  vli.  54. 

6b-li'-qui-ty,  '  ob-li'-qui-tie,  5.  [Fr.  o'</t- 
qiiiti,  Iioni  Lat.  Qbliiiuitas=^  obliqueness,  from 
obiiqans  —  obliquo  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  obiicuidud ;  Hal 
obliquitd.] 

1.  Lit. :  The  quality  orstate  of  being  oblique; 
'deviatinn  from  a  state  of  parallelism  or  |<er- 

pendicnlurity. 

".Moved  Cyiitrory  with  UiwartoitouWfM 

JlUton:  P.L..  \ill.  in. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Deviation  from  moral  rectitude. 

" That  pri*obelon)pi  to  none  but  the»lnc(iv  : 
The  k-axt  obfir/uitit  Is  fatal  here." 

Cowper:  Prvjreu  {(f  Error,  i''J. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bcngh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  I^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  f, 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -§ion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die,  .vc.  =  bel,  del. 


208 


242 


oblite— obolite 


(•)  IrrrvuUr'ljr :  df*i»tioa   fp-m   orUin*ry 
A*t'    .    ■  Till*  Inclination  ««f  IhPirlljitlc  to 


tl 


flr%tiAl  equator.     It  UaUmu  :»'  *.*t 


'6b  lito,  (1.  [Ldt.  nb/ifuf,  pn.  i>jir.  ort>''/i«i<>  = 
!•■  tiiK-ur  (>vi*r.  I    Sntean^l  over,  dliii. 

MjAt.  II    «.  Zl. 

6ll  Ut  ttr&tO,  r.r.  (I-at.  nt,lilemtu$,  j«.  ptir. 
t<f-Jilitfn>  —  lo  (•trniv.  ti>MUU*Ar<ilit  :  »>/'  =nvrr, 
ami  /i/roi=B  Irllor ;  Kr.  vblitertr;  Sp.  tJ»- 
literar :  \tat.  oMttrrtirf.] 
I,  Onfiiiiiry  /^ifijfii(t>;f  : 
I,  /.ir.TMPffare.  toriilMHit,  topra'ip.  to  Mot 
tuit :  to  n'Uilcr  iiinN>!iHil)lf  to  U-  .U'ciitlicUHl : 
an.  To  x<i>U(fnttf  \xnK\\\^  ur  an  iiiM'hptiuit. 

(1)  To  ifTtre,  tit  Mot  out;  to  Pitao  from 
iiifiiiory  liy  tiiiu*  or  utlu-r  mt-aii8  ;  tu  cause  to 
be  rurgotlvn. 

"  DUootin*  on  ottif  r  tltriiiM 
Euaullif  Mviu'ii  to  Mittr.ttr  Ibr  luwt." 

Cowftrr:  Tuak.  vL  &tf>. 

(2)  To  wear  out ;  to  ilestmy  by  any  means  ; 
to  pill  nn  ♦■n-l  to. 

lliniT  <>r.  Mid  KlTrctiull    to,  it  (.-Olltll 
,  «r.    -  /»,-.    IIAirfty      On    fV     /".« 
/  ltl..»y 

.   ;   1  ; r  ■  to  II  vrry  low  or  .-ilinost  ini- 

|<i-n:r)>til>ltr  dUitf  ;  as,  To<>''fi7<'ni/''  thu  pulne. 

IL  I'lithol. :  To  t-ause  to  ilisapptvir.  Usl-iI 
aprcially  of  any  duct  or  |«is«igf,  as  a  vi-iii.  nn 
artrry,  wh.-u  tin*  two  op|*oMite  sltli's  have  con- 
Imctfd  adhesion  and  tin-  CJivity  disj»p|K'arod. 

^  For  tlie  difttinctiipu  bt'tween  ohiitrwt'-, 
rii'i'itijf,  hhtt  out.  nut  Of  fix«r,  efface,  and 
diMor/,  see  to  Ulot. 

db-lit'-er-ate.  »».    IOiu.itkrate.  r.] 

H<tt-i,t  :  A  t.  nil  applii**!  lo  marks,  impres- 
si.iiis.  nr  cU'vations  nearly  t-Hnced  or  ob- 
literated. 

db-Htdra'-tlon,  «.  ILat.  ohlUeratlo,  from 
MitrmU'*,  i«i.  |>ar.  of  oWiVrro^to  oblitinte 
(q  v.);  Vt.  oblUentUoH ;  Hit.  obliteraclon  ;  Ital. 
of  •litem:  iune.\ 

J.  Onliiiary  language  : 

1.  /,ir. ;  The  net  of  obliterating,  erasing,  or 
blottiii;;  out ;  the  state  of  being  obliterutcd 
ipr  reiiduretl  undeeiplierable. 

"There  tiilglit.  pritluilily.  »«•  an  oblitenition  nf  ftll 
t1iOM>  iit'iitiiiiiviitA  of  iuil)iiitlty."—/7'i/c.' On;;-  <•/ Jinn- 
kind.  |i.  IW. 

2.  Fi'j.:  The  art  of  elTaciiig  or  erasiiii;  from 
memory;   the    state    of  l>i*iiig  forgotten   or 

bhitteil  nut  from  memory. 

"The  ii'-tilfr'it inn  i.f  tliiit  oriirfiinl  «(giilflcatloii.  — 
Btit'loet     .Wttiirt  ■>/  Miithent,  fleulcitce,  i».  96, 

n,  I'nthfii. :  The  elosmv  of  a  duet  or  any 
cavity  by  the  adhesion  yf  its  parictcs. 

•db-Ut'-ir-a-tlve.  «.  (Eug.  Mitcn^ti^): 
■iiv,  1  Tt-ndiuy  to  Dblilerateorcirace  ;eH';tciiiy;, 
i-rnHiii;:. 

"6b  liv-l-al«  n.  ILat,  M/m'i('>)=:  oblivion 
(<|.\.);  Kii^'.'sutr.  •<(/.)    Oblivious,  foi-getful. 

db-Xlv'-l-in,  «.  [Kr..  frojii  I^t.  ohlivionem. 
aceiiH.  of  olilivio  =  fnr^et fulness,  from  ohli- 
ri>icor  =  to  forget :  i>roliably  from  o^-  and 
/iivjC)}=:to  become  livid  ur  dark;  Ital.  obli- 
vioM,  obbtivioitf.] 

1.  Forgetfti!nes.s  ;  the  act  of  forgetting. 

2.  Tlie  state  of  l>eii)g  ellaecd  from  the 
memory  ;  the  being  forgiitteii. 

"ThU  tliictrlnt!  hiu  >uiik  hito  complete  obUfion."— 
.V^irurf  ;  I'hiloi.  ICsMiigt.  vm.  III. 

•  3.  An  amnesty  ;  a  forgetting  or  blotting 
out  of  olTenees ;  a  general  jiardon. 

•[  ArtA  n/ohlivion  were  pasticd  iu  England  in 
l(HiO  and  IGtK). 

"By  Uie  net  of  nblivlon,  all  rtfTencefi  ntpiliiHt  tlie 
rDiwii.  Mtiil  .-vll  {jArlk-iiltir  trmiMumrH  betwetrii  Hiilijt-ct 
Mill  •iiltjrct.  wm  \<nn\unv4,  n-iiiittetl.  nuU  uttt-rly 
rttirinuUliwi."— rtrpicj;  Jffu'"- "/  Ireluntl. 

•  ob-llT'i-dn-izo.  r.(.  [Eng.  oblivion;  •!:*■.] 
'I'l'  .liid;  ill  oljlivii>n. 

ob'liv-1  o^  '  ob-lyv-y-ouse,  o.     [Fr. 

ntiiivi^iu.  fptiii  Lui.  obliviosus,  from  oblivio  = 
oblivion  (q.v.).] 

*  1,  Causing  forgetfulness, 

"  Th*  AMiM^lntn  Mill  eo-pftrtiien  nf  onr  Iu«t 
Lie  thus  Aiitoniilinl  uu  th'  f»6/i>«V/iM  pool." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  i.  22C 

2.  Forgetful ;  aceomjianied  by  forgetfulness. 

■"Tlirfiiizh  the  long  night  *\w  \n.y  in   deep,  obth-ioiti 
■luiii1«T.~  t'my/etl'ite  :  Eeanyelinr.  t.  :, 


db-liV-l-OftB-lj^.  'I'/f.  iKng.  nhliviout:  Wy.J 
In  an  oblivious  iiLinner  ;  forgetfully. 

db-Uv  I-ofts  n6as.*ob-Uv  i  OU8  nosso. 

i.     iKiiu.    <.W(i-«'i«;    -}ifss.\    The    .pmlity   or 
HtJitv  of  being  oblivious;  oblivion. 

"I  <lw»n  herr  unwr  In  b  ichoolr  cf  obHwtouMttfue."— 
/■«*;  JIartjfrt.  |i.  l.**S. 

*  ftb-l5o'-n-tor,  "•  (!■»*. .  fi-om  f>;.-  =  against. 

and  lorutor  —  a  Mi»««ker,  from  loctitiis,  pa.  jiar. 
of  lo'iuor  ~  to  s]»eak.  I     A  gainsuver. 

■Tlicrr  1-f  .U^rrv  <Morul"rt  wlil.h  .  .  .  nyv  thnt 
hi>  wiiiilil  nr\rT  ^lAvr  art  fortit  itieli  thhuva  m  lie 
lii>.my»«*J.  -i^i/r     I'rtf.  to  UtitmCt  llini-rarii. 

Sb  Idng.  ".  &  -*.  IFr.,  from  Ijit.  oWuji;/t(s  = 
long,  long  across,  from  (*-  =  over,  across,  and 
Uiuijus  ■=  Imig.l 

A.  As  mijfftive : 

1  Ont.  LftH').:  Longer  th;iii  bri»nd  :  rect- 
auijnhir.  but  having  the  length  greaU-r  than 
llie  breadth. 

■■  (Vmiuiml  in  •hnpe  to  vj  oblong  uhlcM."— ('ordo'i  ; 
Taciluti  l.ifeqf  A'jrtciln. 

2.  Hf't. :  Kllipticul,  with  the  two  euds 
blunted. 

B.  As  sith.1t. :  A  figure  who.^o  length  is 
greater  than  its  breadth  ;  sj-eeil..  iu  geometry, 
a  name  given  to  a  rectangle  wliose  adjacent 
sides  are  um-ciual.  In  eummon  language,  any 
lIuuiY  appruximatiug  to  this  form  is  called  an 
oblong ;  in  fact,  any  body  which  is  longer 
than  it  is  wide  is  often  called  an  oblong. 

•'  Tlie  bent  flgure  of  n  Rnnlen  is  i-itlier  *  8i|uiir(.'  or  ftii 
obtang.' —.•^ir  H'-  Tonpie  :  On  Uurdemiig. 

oblong -chelodlne,  >. 

ZiifiJ.:  {'h''}n,lnin  uUhingn,  a  river-toitoise 
from  Wl-sI  Austr:ilia. 

oblong  obovate,  c 

li..t.:  Hrtwr.ii  (ibloiig  and  obuvate,  but 
more  iuail>  appinachiug  the  latter. 

oblong  ovate»  n. 

Bot.  :  Krtur.ii  (.blong  and  ovate. 

oblong  sun-fish*  >. 

hhth'j.  :  itrlka/jurUcus  triiumtHn. 

*  6b'-l6hg-ish,  ".  [Ewg.  oblong ;  -ish.]  Some- 
wliat  i-iblong  in  shape. 

6b'-l6ng-ly,  <"/'■.  (Kng.  ohlong ;  -In.]  In 
an  oblong  form  or  manner. 

"  Had  the  Bli>l>e  of  our  earth,  or  of  the  ]>l.inets.  lieeii 
either  Buhencnl  or  oblongljf  Bj>bt:rolilicJil,""— t7it'f/»c 
I'hitot.  Tii-atiscs. 

*  6b'-l6hg-ness,  s.  (Eng-  ohlong ;  -nc^s.] 
The  ijualily  nr  state  of  being  oblong. 

'  6b-16'-q,ui-oiis,  c  [Eng.  ohhutni;  -mis.] 
Containih;^  ur  ul  the  nature  of  obUjipiy  ;  rc- 
proaehful. 

*- Emiilntioiifl  which  art  apt  tn  rise  and  vent  In 
oMof/uiaitt  luiriiuuny. ' — Sir  II.  A'auttton  :  Fragnivntn 
Jlegal'nt. 

ob'-lo-quy',  s.  (Lat.  oWor;i(un»  =  contradic- 
ti'tii,  IriMii  fbUfinoi-  =  U\  speak  against ;  ob-  = 
against,  and  ioqnor=  to  speak.) 

1.  Censorious  speech;  reproachful  language  ; 
reproach,  blame,  shmder ;  language  wliich 
brings,  ur  is  intended  to  bring,  men  into 
odium  or  reproach. 

"Even  his  own  sect  looked  cnldly  on  him,  and  re- 
qiiUi^d  his  aervicea  with  oWo'/j<,v."— .'/nf<o<'«.V ;  Hitt. 
A'"?.,  ch.  iv. 

*  2.  A  cause  of   reproach  or  disgrace ;    a 
reproach,  a  disgrace. 
"  My  ulifUitity'B  the  jewel  of  our  hoase  .  .  . 
Whicli  were  the  Kr^^t^st  oWw/m//  i'  th'  world  in  me 
tulirae."  Shaki»if.:  All't  IIVW.  iv.  2. 

'  ob-luc-ta'-tion,  s.  fLat.  ohluctalio,  from 
vhlnctatus,  pa.  ]tar.  of  oblm-(or  =^  to  .struggle 
against :  i'6-  =  against,  and /»c^)f  =  to  stiiiggle, 
to  strive.]    A  striving  or  struggling  against. 

"He  hath  not  the  coimnaudof  himself  to  vise  th:it 
artindid  oblucfitlion."—fotherb!/  :  AlhconuMix.  \).  l'2o. 

''  ob-mur'-mur-ing*  s.  [Pref.  oh-  =  against, 
and  V.u-i.  iiim-iimrbi'i.]  Murmur,  objection. 
(//.   Mun-   Imwn-t.  !Sonl,  II.  ii.  10.) 

'  db-inU'te3'-9en9e.  s.  [Lat.  ohmvtescetis, 
pr.  par.  of  ubiuatusai  =t()  be  silent ;  nitituf!  = 
mntp,  dumb.]    Loss  of  speech  ;  dumbness. 

"A  veheuu-iit  fenr  iintiimlly  |irudnceth  iibnmit's- 
cence."—arotenn :  %'tilgnr  Erroart,  hk.  ili.,  ch.  viii. 


'  ob-nixe'-ly. 


[Lat.  obnixe.'\    Enrnestly. 


"  M"<it  ttfi'iUrlij  I  inuttt  heseech  both  tliein  and  you." 
—E.  Cudrinittun  ,    T<.i  Sir  IC.  Jteritig,  May  *J4.  iGii. 

6b-ndx'-iOUS  (X  as  ksh),  «.      [L;it.  nbnuxin? 

=:  liable  to  liin-t,  liiutful  :  oh-,  au't  noxius  — 
hui-tful,  noxious  (n- v.).  J 


'  \.  Liable  to  punishment,  harm,  or  injury  . 
henei*,  expo.sed  generally. 

"  Who  aBtiln-ui,  iioift  down  as  low 
Ao  high  \w  "oaril ;  ubnuxioui  rtot  .ir  hutt 
'I'..  tKvmeat  thilliW"  MUton      /',  /...  ix.  170. 

•  2.  Aimwerable,  bound,  subject,  respon- 
sible. 

"  KxaiiitUf  thywif  In  the  i«rlictihirs  of  thy  n-l.t 
thimi.  r»|H-ii(iny  wlu-re  timil  yov (finest  liud  takestt 
actonnt*  of  i.tluTH,  and  mv  lu.t  ho  ohwitous  t»  tht-ni. 
(w.  they  Mv  to  thee."— J.  Titi/lor:  Worthy  Commam- 
cunt.  cli.  vl..  f  2. 

3.  tHlensive,  hateful,  odions.  unpopular. 

"Tliey  envy  <;hri«t.  hnt  they  t\irn  uimju  the  man, 
whu  wiw  mure  obnoxiout  tu  t\it3tH."—l/onne  :  .Vitijioh*. 
ser.  -m. 

•  i,  Kepreliensible,  censuiTiblc  ;  deservJug 
censure  or  disapproval. 

"TheKiiiK'ilar  iilacidlty  with  which  [■'adlndoeii  had 
U»t«rned  duriiiK  t hr  l»ttiT  part  of  thin  ubiiuxhitx  Btuij 
— Moore:  I'irv-tvorghifiiifm. 

6b-ndx'-iou8-ljr  (x  as  ksh).  ofh:  lEng. 
tilninriviis :  -III-]  In  an  olinr)xrous  lunnner; 
repreheiisil.ly,  olfeiisively,  ndionsly,  hatefully. 

ob-ndx -iousncss  (x  as  ksh).  £■    [Eng. 

i>h}io.rii>ii'i  ;   -»c.<.s.| 

•  I.  The  tiuality  or  state  of  being  (d)noxiou.s- 
or  liable  to  punishment,  harm,  or  injury; 
liability. 

"(»iir  obnoxiotigiteM  to  the  curse  ot  tlie  law  fur 
hiu." — Sfntlh  :  iiennont,  vol.  xi.,  ai-r.  C. 

2.  Odensiveness,  odiousncss^  hatefulness, 
repreliensibleness. 

'  6b-nu'-bi-late,  r.t.  [Lat.  obnuMlntm,  p;i. 
par.  of  obuHbilo  =to  make  cloudy,  from  '•''■ 
anil  )nf?ji7ji.';  =  cloudy  ;  vnbes  a=cloud.)  To 
make  cloudy  ;  to  cloud,  to  obscure. 

"Something  vet  so  foul  us  did  o/inubili*tc  even  the 

hrit'htest  (ilory/— /V7?/<'Hii  ■  /ir-^otvcs.  pt   i..  res.  &J. 

-  ob-nu-bi-la'-tlon,  ■*.  [OnxrmLATK.]  The 
;ict  of  process  of  making  cloudy,  dark,  ov 
uljseure. 

"  Let  others  glory  ill  their ,  -  .  obtniMlittimi  oihcuWes 
corustant."— It'drcf/ioiKe.  A pol.  for  Learning,  p.  17.i. 

o'-boe  (oe  as  6i),  s.    [Ital.  oboe,  fiom  Fi*.  hcint- 

bnu^.] 

jl/)f.s,V:  A  iKUitbuy  (q.v.). 

t  oboe  d'amore,  5. 

Music:  An  instrument  of  the  same  con- 
struction as  the  oidinary  oboe,  but  standing 
II  nnuor  third  lower,  being  iu  the  key  of  A. 


OBOE   D  AMORE. 

This  instrument  has  been  again  brought  into 
use  for  the  s])ecial  i»urpi)se  of  ]>Iayin;;  BjicIi's 
scores  correctly,  and  was  so  employeil  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  Jan.  15,  ISSO. 

*  oboe  di  caccia,  .-<-. 

Mnsir:  Huntlni^-nlnie  ;  an  old  name  for  an 
instrument  reseuiltling  a  bassouu  uu  a  iniui,i- 


OBOF-  DI    CAfCIA. 

ture  scale.    They  are  in  the  key  of  F  or  Eb, 
and  are  played  witli  a  small  bassoon  reed. 

*  6-b6-ist,  s.    [Eng.  ()/»'<(') ;  -ist.]    A  player  on 

the  oboe  ;  a.  liautboyist. 

*  6b'-d-lar-y,  a..  [Lat.  ohoJins);  Eng.  adj. 
suft'.  -»*'(/.]  Pertaii'ing  to  or  consisting  of 
small  coin ;  jiossessing  only  small  coins ; 
poor,  reduced.    {Iximb.) 

ob'-ole,  db'-6l,  s.    [Obolus.] 

Phami.  :  A  weight  often  (or,  according  to 
some,  twelve)  grains,  or  half  a  scruple. 

ob-O'lel'-la,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dim.  of  obohis 
(q.v.).]       • 

PalwoiU.:  A  genus  of  Lingulidtp,  fi-om  the 
Cambrian  and  Lower  8iluii;in,  differing  IVom 
Obolus  in  the  anTiugement  uf  the  muscular 
impressions. 

6b'-6-lite.  p.  [Lat.  <i7io/{».s),  and  suff.  -ife.] 
Any  litssil  shell  (if  the  genus  Obolus  (q.v.). 

obolite-grit»  s. 

Geol. :  A  green-grained  calcareous  grit  of 
Lower  Silurian  age,  containing  the  Obolus 
Molluscs,  found  in  Russia  under  the  castle  of 
Xarva  and  elsewhere.  Called  originally,  by 
iSir  Roderick  Murchison  and  others,  Ungulite- 
grit,  Ungula  being  Pander's  synonym  for 
Obolus. 


fate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  1^11,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  p8t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    £e,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


obolize— obsequies 


243 


' 6b-6l-izD,  v.t.    [Obelizk.i 

6b'-o-16,  .-■'.  (Oboli's-I  a  cojiper  coin  current 
Ml  tiR'  Ionian  Ishuuls,  value  about  one  lialf- 
iMMiny. 

ob'-o-lus, .?.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  6^o\(ic  (o6o?ofi).] 

1.  (i reek  Antiquities: 

(1)  A  small  coin  of  ancient  Greece,  origin- 
ally of  copper,  afterwards  of  silver,  the  t;i\tli 
part  of  an   Atti'- 
•  [rachnia,  and  equal 
toljd.  Multiplfsaiid 
subniultiples  vi  tin- 
obolus  were  also  used, 
as  5,  4,  3,  2,  U  uboli, 
and  i,  ^,  and  \  of  au  ojjolis. 
ubolns. 

(2)  A  small  weiglit,  the  sixth  part  of  an 
Attic  drachma. 

2.  ralreont.  :  A  genns  of  Lingulida',  confined 
t"  the  .Silurian  period;  charaeteristic  of  the 
Lower  Silurian.  Valves  orbicular,  sub-eipial, 
snionth,  uiiarticulated,  kept  in  apposition  by 
iiuiscnlar  action ;  the  ventml  valve  has  a 
longitudinal  furrow  for  the  fibres  of  attach- 
ment, which  pass  out  between  the  beaks. 

ob-O'-val,  a.     [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng.  oval  (q.v.).] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  Obovate  (4. v.). 

Ob-o'-vate,  c.  [Pref.  ob-,  and  Eng.  ovate  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  Inversely  ovate.    Used  of  a  leaf,  &c., 

shaped  like  a  lien's  egg,  with 

the  broader  end  at  the   part 

most  remote  from  the  petiole. 

6b-6-vate-ly,  adv.   [Eng.  oho- 

Bot.,    etc.  :    In   an    obovate 
irianner. 

6b-6*-V^d,  o.     [Pref.  ob-,  and 
Eng.  ovoid  (q.v.).] 
Bot. :  Somewhat  obovate. 

ob  rep'-tion.  s.  [Lat.  obreptio, 
fioiii  ohrepdis,  pa.  par.  of  oftrepo 
—  to  creep  up  to  :  06-  =  up, 
and  repo  =  to  creep.] 

"^  1.  Ord  Lang. :  The  act  of  creeping  upon 
so  as  to  surprise. 

"  Sudden  niciirsioii3  and  obrepthnii.  siufl  of  mere 
iguoraiice." — C'udworCh  :  Strr^twus.  i>.  SI, 

2.  iycotslA'ui:  The  obtaininggifts  of  escheat. 
&c.,  by  telling  falsehoods.  The  obtaining 
such  gifts  by  tlie  suiipression  of  the  truth  is 
termed  subreption. 

'  6b-rep-ti'-tioUS,  f^  [Lat.  ohreptitius,  from 
"hreptns,  pa.  par.  of  obrepo  =  to  creep  upon  ; 
Fr.  obreptice;  Sp.  obrcpticio.]  Done  or  ult- 
tained  by  surprise  ;  ivith  secrecy,  falsehood, 
or  by  concealment  of  the  truth. 

*  6b'-ro-gate,  r.^  [Lat.  obrognlus,  pa.  par. 
of  fthrogn  :  o/i- =  against,  and  rof/o  =  to  ask.] 
To  proclaim  or  propose  a  contrary  law  lor  the 
purpose  of  al)rogating  or  annulling  a  former  ; 
to  abrogate. 

db-ro-tiind'.  a.     [Pref.  oh-,  and  Eng.  rotu>id 

(q.V.).J 

Bot.:  Approaching  to  rouuduess  ;  imper- 
fectly round. 

*  6b-rute',  v.t.  [Lat.  ohi'vttis,  pa.  par.  ofohnto.] 
Ti>  throw  down,  to  overtlirow. 

"The  misery  wherewitU  ye  were  obntCed  aud  over- 

wlielmeil."— /;,u'<.H. 

6b-S9ene',  *  ob-scoene,  «.  [Lat.  obscenity, 
I'hs'.'rniis,  a  word  of  doubtful  etymology,  l)ut 
pu,-,silily  connected  with  scccvns  =  left-lianded, 
luducky.] 

L  Innnodest  or  impure  in  language  or 
actiiin  ;  indecent,  lewd,  unchaste. 

"Words  that  were  once  chnste,  by  frequent  use  grow 
obxri-nc  and  uncleauly." —  Wiitte  :  LoijicK; 

''  2.  Abominable,  odious,  vile. 

"  That,  in  a  Christian  climate,  souls  rcftneil 
Should  show  so  heinous,  lilack.  obnrene  a  deed  ' 
Shakesp. :  Jlictuird  I!.,  iv.  i. 

*3.  Foul,  filthy,  disgusting,  offensive. 

"  The  hoar's  obacener  shape  the  god  belies."      """  '„ 
pfipc:  Jlomer;  Udffury  iv.  C16. 

'  i.  Inauspicious,  ill-omened,  imlticky. 

"  The  jtuilty  serpents  and  ob»ct-ner  heiuts." 

Cowley:  Ifymn  to  Liffhl. 

6b  S5ene'-ly,  a<?i'.  [Eng.  obscene;  -///.]  In  au 
obscene  manner;  indecently,  lewdly. 

"Tlien,  on  a  lofty  Ijeani.  the  niatr'>n  ty'd 
The  noose  dishonest,  and  obfeiinly  dy'd." 

put:   Vinjil;  .Envid  \\\. 


ob  S9ene''ness,  ■«.  [Frig,  ubsrene:  -ufss.] 
The  qUidily  or  state  of  being  obscene;  ob- 
scenity, inniiodesty.  lewdness. 

"  Wi'f  aiuid  luswe  liy  It.  and  escape  obicenenvu.' -^ 
lifii  Junnuu  :  Hisrueeries. 

db-S^en'-i-t^,  s.     [Fr.  obscenite.} 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obscene ; 
impurity  or  immodesty  in  word  or  action  ; 
ribiildry,  lewfines.^. 

"  I  wish,  at  least,  our  sacred  rites  were  free 
From  those  pollutions  of  obncruitif." 

lirydeii :  Juvenal,  wit.  \  i. 

2.  Obscene  or  impure  words  or  actions  ; 
that  whieh  is  obscene,  indecent,  or  unchaste; 
lewdness,  ribaldry,  indeeeney. 

"  Wit  employed  in  dressing'  U(»  obicfnity  is  like  the 
nrt  used  in  jiaintlng  a  corpse. '—tfoW*mifA;  J'ofito 
I.t-arning,  eh.  viii. 

ob-s^en'-OUS,  a,  [Lat.  ohscfvnns,  obscenuA.] 
oliMi  lie,  iiiiniodest,  luicliaste,  lewd. 

"  nbxceiMUfi 'n\  recital  and  hurtful  In  example.  "—.Sir 
J.  llnrrinjl:it  :  .i/i'jl.  -if  PuvCri/,  [>t.  x. 

db-S9en'-OUS-neS3,  .«.  [Eng.  ob^^revniis; 
•  ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obscene  ; 
obscenity. 

*  db-sciir'-ant,  .«.     [Lat.  obscnraju-i,  pr.  par. 

nf ->''-v  »/;■,>  =  to  obscure  (q.v.).]  One  who  f>r 
that  which  ubseures  ;  specif,  one  who  opposes 
the  progress  of  knowledge,  inquiry,  iidbrma- 
tion,  or  enlightenment. 

t  ob-sciir'-ant-i^in,^.  [Eng.  obscurant ;  -ism.] 
The  principles  or  system  of  an  obscurant. 

"The  dim  '•hxruranfisni  of  Wordsworth's  politiwt." 
—yon,:oitfonnist  a  ltd  /iidefJeiident.  J\i]y  21,  1881,  p.  6'JO. 

t  ob-sciir'-ant-list,  >-.  [Eng.  obscurant ;  -ist.] 
The  same  a.s  Obscl'bant  (q.v.). 

"  No  voice,  save  from  .1  clique  of  French  and  English 
obscurant'uts.'—Edinbarijh  Heoietc,  July.  186:i,  p.  2M. 

ob-scu-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obscnratio,  from 
ohsrHftii.^,  pa.  ]iar.  of  o65CKro=  to  make  dark 
or  obscure  Iq.v.).] 

L  The  act  of  making  dark  or  obscure ;  a 
darkening. 
2.  The  state  of  being  obscured  or  darkened. 

"  It  is  not  possible  to  assii-n  the  precise  moment  of 
incipient  obscnr-iliun,  or  of  total  extinction."— Zf<rr- 

scht'C:  Astroiioiiii/ {l8bS},  §533. 

ob-sciire',  a.  &  s.     [Fi-.  obacur,  from  Lat.  ob- 
s(.-»rf(s=  dark,  covered  over,  from  06- =  over, 
and  *:»r»s=  covered,  from  the  same  root  as 
Sansc.  sku  —  to  cover.] 
A.  -4s  adjective : 

1.  Darkened;  imperfectly  illuminated, 
sliadowed,  gloomy,  murky. 

2.  Bringing  on  or  causing  darkness  or  ob- 
scurity. 

"  flbtctirest  night  involved  the  sky. 
The  Atlantic  billows  roared." 

Cowjkt:  The  Ccutaifn;/. 

*3.  Living  in  or  fond  of  darkness  or  night. 
"Theo6«ci<j"e  bird  clamourd  the  livelong  niRht." 
Shiiicfjip.  :  Macbeth,  ii.  3. 

"  I,  Hidden,  concealed. 

"  Obscure,  but  safe,  we  rest  us  here." 

Sco/t :  Lady  nfthe  Lakf.  ii,  ;', 

*5.  Retired;  away  fiom  observation;  se- 
cluded, remote  :  as,  an  obscure  corner. 

6.  Not  noted,  liumble,  mean,  unknown. 

"  fHel  doomed  to  an  obscure  hut  tranquil  stiit*. 
Is  pleased  with  it."  Coicper :  Tiuk,  vi.  a03. 

7.  Not  easily  understood  ;  al>struse ;  not 
obvious  ;  dilticult  to  understand. 

"He  euer  so  laboured  to  eet  his  wordes  in  such 
obscure  Rud.  doubtful  f.-ishion. "— iVr  T.  More  :  Workes, 
p.  .io4. 

8.  Not  clear  or  full ;  imperfect,  defective, 
indistinct :  as,  an  obscure  view  of  distant 
objects. 

*  B,  Assubst.:  Darkness,  niglit. 

"That  clear  obwurc. 
So  softly  dark."  Byron  :  Parisina.  i. 

obscure  rays,  s.pl. 

Hxff :  Invisible  rays  both  above  and  below 
those  uf  the  vi.stble  spectrum. 

ob-sciire',  v.t.  &  /.    [Obscure,  o.] 

A.  Ta<n^;t;vc: 

1.  To  make  dark  ;  to  darken  ;  to  deprive  of 
light ;  to  make  dim  or  gloomy. 

"  They  are  all  couched  in  a  pit  hard  by  Heme's  oak. 
•with  obtcuri'd  \\^\\ti." —Shdkcsp. :  Merry  Wivv^  of 
Windsor.  \.  3. 

*2.  To  keep  in  the  dark  ;  to  hide  from  view  ; 
to  conceal. 

"  And  you  may  marvel  why  I  obscured  myself, 
Labouring  to  save  his  life." 

Shativsp.  :  A/e,isitrc for  Jft-nsun;  v.  1. 


'3.  To  prevent  from  Iwcoming  known  ;  ti 
hide  ;  to  keep  back. 

"  Much  nion>  his  absence  now 
Thus  long  to  some  tfrvat  puriHW<>  He  obsnirtt.' 

ililton  :  P.  ti..  n.  101. 

i.  To  make  less  intelligible,  visible,  or  legible. 

"Hut  the  dark  mantle  of  involving  time 
Ujwveild  their  Wautlea.  and  obscur'd  their  rhyme." 
ttl'i'/horne:  U^nitut  i'ulvur. 

5.  To  make  less  ghuious,  illustrious,  or 
beautiful ;  to  make  mean  ;  to  degrade. 

"  Your  high  Bcif  .  .  .  you  have  obscured 
WllU  a  MMain'ti  wearlnjc." 

:ih'iki-tp.  :  tyhiUr's  Tnlr.  iv.  B. 

'B,  Intrans.:  To  hide,  or  to  conceal  one'* 
self. 

"  riiere's  IjiuI  tidingn  ;  I  must  obscurr  and  hear  it  '" 
IStaum.  A  FU-t.  :  Maid  in  the  Mill,  iv,  1. 

db-SCUre'-ljir,  nr/r.     [Eng.  obscnve;  dy.] 

1.  In  an  obscure  manner;  darkly,  dindy. 

*■  Not,  as  in  northern  climes,  obsntrely  bright" 

Uyron  ;  Curse  qf  Minrrrn. 

2.  In  an  obscure,  mean,  or  low  stat<!  or 
degree  ;  meanly,  unnoticed. 

"  -V  line  80  long  beloved  and  feared 
5fny  soon  obsnirefy  end."        .•*oi>ff .'  Rokeby.  v.  M. 

3.  Not  clearly  or  distinctly;  abstrusely, 
darkly  ;  not  plainly. 

'  6b  sciire -ment,  s.  [Eng.  obscure,  a. ;  -viPia.\ 

Tlie  act  of  obscuring;  the  state  of  being  ob- 
scured ;  obseui-alii)n,  darkness. 

"  Now  holder  fires  .ippear. 
And  o'er  the  palpable  obscnri'^nnut  sp<irt." 

Poin/rct :  Dies  yoBiuima. 

Ob-sciire'-ness,  s.     [Eng.  obscure,  a.  ;  -nes.<t.\ 
\.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obscure; 
darkness,  gloominess,  dimness. 

2.  A  state,  position,  or  condition  of  ob- 
scurity ;  privacy,  meanness. 

"  These  shall  entomb  those  eyes,  that  have  reileeui'd 
Me  from  the  vulgar,  tUee  from  all  obscureiietn." 

Ifnitiel :  Sonnet  41. 

3.  Darkness  of  meaning  ;  unintelligiblenesci, 
indistinctness. 

"  These  questions  being  perplexed,  thorny,  nnd 
troublesome  through  their  obscureness."—Bp.  UaU : 
Via  .Media :  I'he  Way  of  Peucc. 

Ob-sciir'-er, .';.  [Eng.  obscmie),  v. ;  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  which  obscures. 

Ob-sciir'-i-tj^,  s.  [Fr.  obscnrite,  from  Lat. 
obscuritatem,  accus.  of  o6scHri7fts=  darkness, 
obscurity  ;  from  obscurus  =  obscure  (q.v.).  j 

L  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obscure; 
darkness,  glf)om. 

"  A  day  of  darkness  and  obscurity"— Esther  xi.  8. 

2.  An  obscure,  mean,  lowly,  or  hmuble  posi- 
tion or  condition. 

"  Her  early  years  had  l>een  passed  in  poverty  ami 
obscurity."~Macaulay  :  Hist.  Euy..  ch.  xi. 

3.  Darkness  of  meaning ;  want  of  plainness 
of  meaning  or  expression. 

"  When  all  the  Instruments  of  knowledge  are  forbid 
todo  their  otflce,  ignorance  and  o&o'ifnVjv  must  needs  be 
upon  the  whole  soul."— jloii^A ;  Sertnons,  vol.  iii.,  aer.  2. 

^  4.  A  person  little  known. 

"Those  illustrious  obncnritici,  Vardy  and  Kent."— 
Daily  Teleymph.  Sept.  10.  1835. 

^  Ob'-se-crate,  I'.t.  [Lat.  obsecratus,  pa.  i>ar. 
of  oJisecro  —  to  entreat  ■  ob-  and  soccr  =  sacred.  J 
To  erdreat,  to  beg,  to  implore,  to  supplicate. 

^  ob-se-cra'-tion,  .?.  [Lat.  nbsecratio,  from 
obs€cratus,  pa.  par.  of  obsecro  =  to  obsecrate 
(q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  The  act  of  entreating,  im- 
ploring, or  sui>plicating ;  entreaty,  supitlica- 
tion. 

2.  Uhet.  :  A  figure  of  speech  in  which  the 
orator  implores  the  help  of  God  or  man. 

*  6b'-8e-cra-t6r-y,  a.  [Eng.  obserntt(^); 
■or'j.]  Expressitig  or  containing  entreaty  or 
su]qdication ;  supplicatory. 

"  That  enK io»»  auii  obsecrittory  ehaxgi.'—Bp.  IfaU: 
Peace  MnKer,  5  ^i'l. 

*  6b'-se-quent,  a.  [Lat.  obsequens,  pr.  par. 
of  ol>.w>iuoi' =  Ut  follow.]  Obedient,  submis- 
sive, obsequious. 

"Pliant  and  oAu^i^driif  to  his  pleasure."— /'ofAcrfry  .- 
AlhnjmiistiJC,  p.  ISl. 


[OuHKtiUlOUS.]      Ob- 


"  ob-se'-quX-enye, 

.sequiousuess. 

6b'-se-quies,  s.  ph  [O.  Fr.  ohscqnes,  from  Ijit. 
i>!-s>-'iHiir  =  ftmeral  lites,  from  obsequor  —  to 
follow.]  [OBSKyi'Y  (1),  s.}  Funeral  riteji  or 
ceremonies. 

"  Lo  1  at  this  tomh  my  trihutnry  lean 
I  render,  for  my  bn.'thn'u'8o(<iif*/"(c*." 

.'OiaKesp.  .    Titus  AuJruuicut.  i.  ;. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  gell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  CHpect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian.  -tiiin  -  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  -  zhun,    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die,  .;c.      bel,  dcL 


244 


obsequious —observe 


5||.^  -qol-oAa*  <>-    I  >'>■  tib»f»iHUiu,  fn>i)i  l^t. 

■  *  ,   -  ...  .r  -  tn   ft^llow;   8i». 

rutt«ii)i:tin,  ill 
A.inU  tlit?i  "f  (Hiite 
I  liu  laiiifttajfL'.  Ah- 
a.r,  niiiks  It  amnn^ 
k;    !•»••    iiiurh   of    lliu 

i^.ui.    V ...y.^-:.  ;M.<r.t /v.A-M/p. :t7.)] 

•  1.  Oriiiinally,  In  a  R'^mI  hpii**  :  cuiiipli»nt  ; 
iiilMfii<«tivt'  oroUtllent  to  tho  wunU  or  wishes 
of  flV  ,  JcvoUvl. 

■■  I-.  .  -r  tkabtm  111  Uivvn  iilJtcM.  whlcb 

I.T   ti ^ -.  -        .      Uoitamt      rtutarckt   Jt-jraU, 

|.  «.'. 

2.  ComitUant  In  oxce»«  ;  servilely  obedient 
•r  ftiibiniuivi' :  crinKinK,  fawiiiiiK  ;  over  ready 
U>  rutuply  witli  llie  desinrM  of  othem. 

'  JuOgva.  »h<..  «till«  tU*  i*>)<ul*r  (reuir  wm  U  the 
bvlcbt.  bail  hrru  iU  i>it«t  ••&i(V"^Mi  luatxuuiruU.  — 
MmmuUp     Hitt.  Kmj.,  cti.  It. 

•  X  Followjii;;. 

•"  l.lf  lit  iMUM  furtti.  And  at  tb«  other  door 
o«M^fii<>.'Mi>Urki>cMntt«r>.'*    JtUton-  P.  £.,  *l.  10. 

•  i.  or  i>r  i»ertaluin<j  to  funerals  or  mourn- 
mg ;  fanorcal. 

•■*ni«»»rTlvor  bound  .  .  . 
To  <&o  obt^fuioui  •vrrow." 

Mak^Mp. :  HamiH.  I.  2. 

•  5,  Motirning  ;  grieving  aa  for  one  dead. 

"8ooftHwu4v«u  will  tby  falbrr  b(^'' 

a^nUtp. :  s  tfrarjr  r/..  H.  S. 

db  ae'  qui  olis-lj^*  adv.  [Eng.  obst'iuious; 
•iy.  t 

1.  In  an  obsfuiiious  Riaiiiier;  obediently; 
wiib  ready  r<iiiipliauce. 

**  Wh«-ti  tb«ktn»  fur  r<>u  the  Kcn««  forego. 
And  tti«  l)o«  bowi  oAtO'/HjuNi'y  luw." 

.s'4rnjlon« ;  To  «  £^(f  j/. 

•2.  Ill  the  character  of  a  mourner;  with 
mooniinie. 

"WhiUt  I  A  while  o6«^wf»ti«f.vbiment." 

SHainti. :  /lichard  III..  I.  2. 

Sb-se  qui  oils-ngss.  f.    [E^ng-  oOsc'tuious; 

■Heu.\ 

'  1.  In  a  K<>«1  sense ;  ready  and  willing 
comi'Iiaitco  with  the  desiresof  others  ;  prompt 
ubediencu ;  ju^iI. 

"  111*  lUMcrtlotu  are  bo  far  from  comiMlliiiK  men  to 
c-int  tu  bei«vi<ii,  M  t)i«y  |)ut  many  men  timber  uut  uf 
their  way,  oiid  work  aa  obdurttlon  rather  than  au 
oi^iiiout*tea£.'~-ffQnne :  .Serrnoit  4i. 

2.  Servile  snbuiission ;  excessive  or  mean 
eoiiipliance. 

"*ILclnotJo4«-7'|"0'**'*''-**  tf-^i^h  them  lna<>(ency." 
:>MirU^:  MrnAonlt  l*Ve,  i,  2. 

•  6b'-s6Hlll^  (1),  s.  ILat.  ob$equUp,  from  ob- 
fgiiuor  =.  to  follow.  ]  A  funeral  rite ;  solemnity 
ur  cea-inony. 

"  The  coriM  .  .  .  after  a  Ktlemn  nbtoquv.  was  had  to 
l^iicly.~— AttAJW.-  Cirtl  ll'ari.bk.  lit.    {Note;.] 

^'Obsulete  in  the  singutnr.     [OBtiRQiics.] 

•  fib'-od-qilj^  (2),  8.  ILat.  ubgcquinm.]  Obse- 
.quiousotts. 

"  Cetaared  by  aoine  fur  too  much  obieqni/.' 

J/auiitatr:  Bui\ftU  Lover.    (Prol.) 

•  db-sd-rate,  r.f.  ll-at.  uhseratus,  pa.  par.  of 
#'•5- J.',  friiiii  vlt-,  and  «era  =  a  bar.)  To  lock 
up  ;  to  bar.    {(.'ockeram.) 

Sb-wrV-a-hle,  a.  &  s.   (Eng.  observ^e) ;  -able.) 
A-  A3  adj.:  Cai>able  of  being  observed  or 
ni)tice<l ;    worthy  of  observation  or  notice ; 
noticeable,  notable,  remarkable. 

"  In  whotn  tt  Is  observable,  that  loving  bia  ease  ao 
well  •»  be  did.  be  tbuuld  run  voluutxrily  Into  suuli 
troobln.*— AijAt:  Kitty  John  (an.  ISie). 


*  ^  As  subst. 
thing. 

"  f'onio  memoral)!* 
r.t'j^  Sltfht.  III.  vil. 


A  notable  or  noteworthy 
obtertablfs  therein."— fuWcr . ■ 


db-^rv-a-blencss,  5.  [Eng.  ohsermhU; 
■ntsi,\  The  qnality  or  state  of  being  observ- 
able, noticeable,  or  notable. 

db-ferV-^-bl^.  adv.  [Eng.  oh»ervah(U) ;  -ly.] 
In  an  olwervable,  noticeable,  or  notable  man- 
ner ;  notjibly,  remarkably, 

,  "IHi  iT<«ll)(loui  to  have  thunder  in  a  clear  sky.  an 

11  o'/i^rrviWv   rrci.nled  In  Mime    hUtvriea."— firowfic  : 
y*ily<ir  trrourt,  bk.  lL,ch.  \. 


'  6b-serv  -al, 

Hcrviitlon. 


s.     lEng.  obstrvie);    -a/.]     Ob- 


"A   prevloas  obt^nal  of    what   han    \tet\i  said  i>t 
Iheui.  — ,Vt»rf».-  tUamcn,  \i.  fliv. 

6b  -^rv-anfe,  *  ob-aerr-annoe,  s.    [Fr. 

fibtervana:.  fr.-ni  l^t.  i-bitrvantut,  trom  obser- 
mas,  pr.  j>ar.  of  ohservo=io  observe  (q.v.)  ; 
Sp.  obaervancia  ;  Ilal.  ossermnsa.] 
1.  The  act,  practice,  or  habit  of  observing 


"[The  man]  from  clime  to  clin: 
Pope 


nr  keeping ;  the  act  of  proclijiing  ;  perform- 
ance. 

'The  r»ll#ioiii  ftlMrviMM  of  Sunday."-/'o/«* . 
J/«ra/  PMl.^'phM.  bk.  v..  cb.  viM. 

2.  Observation,  attention  ;  regard  paid ; 
notice  taken. 

■•  llo  >.>lunUrUy  d«lliied  a  itrlcl  obt^n>ince  «'*»;>; 

3.  The  act  of  observing,  perceiving,  or  noting 
a  thin;; ;  obstrviition. 

"The  •trUt  aj.d  vigilant  oft«rMHr*of  the  calciila- 
tloiunudn«l>t«r«Mfthe  bllU  uf  birth*  aud  dentha. 
—tiitl*:  Orij  ^  Mant:ind. 

'  4.  The  act  of  watching,  taking  care  of,  or 
attending  to. 

"  Are  there  i.o  otlier  tokena 
Between  yoo  'gn-eil.  ooncrniiiiK  h.T  o!>srrP-ince  I 
.HluUUtij. :  Mmturti/vr  JJeiuure,  iv.  1. 

'  5.  Reverential  or  respectful  attention  ; 
homage,  «il>edient  re^pird. 

■•  IUiii»e  up  fear  and  treiutillng,  ami  do  obtervanca  to 
my  uteny.' -^haketp. :  a  tfe/irjr  /»'..  iv.  3. 

*  6.  A  thing  to  bo  observed  ;  a  rule  of 
I>riu-tice. 

"  There  are  ollipr  etrict  ob$erptnee»." 

.■ilMkttp.  :  iMve't.  iMbourt  Loit.  i.  I. 

7,  A  rite,  form,  nr  eeremony ;  an  act  of 
respect,  token,  or  worship. 

••flood  formes  and  orders  oomipt  Into  a  number  of 
petty  (tftwriwfirej."— flitcod  ■  Ea^iyt;  O/SupertUtion. 

•  ob-aerV-an-^,  -«.  [Eng.  observan<ie) ;  -y.J 
Houmge.  respect,  obedient  regard. 

*■  Nmi  of  them  luok  for  aiich  obtervancy." 

.Vt'ikenjK  :  OtMCo.  iii.  4. 

•  db-jer-vin'-dum  (pi.  6b-fer-v&n'-da)» 

s.  [Lat,.  neut.  sing,  of  ofts^rraiuiiw,  fut.  pass. 
par."  of  obseroo  =  to  observe  (q.v.).j  A  thing 
to  be  observed  or  noted. 

"The  issues  of  my  obatrvanda  begin  to  ktow  too 

large  for  the  receipts."— Sw^C   TaUofaTitb.    (Cou- 

cliuiun.) 

Sb-^erv'-ant,  n.  &.  s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  oh- 
servtr=  lu  observe  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  (uljective : 

1.  Characterized  by  observation  ;  taking 
notice,  attentive  ;  having  good  power  of  ob- 
servation. 

obtt^rvant  strayed." 
'I outer  ;  OdyMey  i.  5. 

2.  Characterized  by  attention  ;  watchful, 
careful,  attentive. 

"  ThiB  same  strict  and  most  ohtercanl  wat^-h," 

Shaketp.  :  Hamlet,  i,  l, 

3.  Attentive  or  diligent  in  the  observance 
or  practice  of  duties  or  commands  ;  careful 
and  dilij^ent  in  performing  or  practising.  (Fol- 
lowed by  of.) 

*  4.  Respectful,  carefully  attentive,  ob.se- 
quious,  obedient.    (Followed  by  of.) 

"We  are  told  how  obtervant  AlexAiider  was  of  his 
master.  Aristotle."— /fi^fiy  :  OntheSoul.    (Dedic.'j 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  observes  or  notes ;  a  careful 
observer  or  noter  ;  one  who  practises  or 
follows  carefully.  (^Hooker :  Eccles.  Polity, 
bk.  i.,  §  4.) 

2.  An  obsequious  attendant.  (Shakesp. : 
Lear,  ii.  2.) 

n.  Ecdes.  Hist. :  [Obseuvantise]. 

db-^er- van' -tine,  a.  &  s.    [Fr.  ohservantin.] 

A,  As.  adj. :  Belonging  to,  or  characteristic 
of,  the  branch  of  the  Franciscan  Order  de- 
scribed under  B. 

"It was  Ohtervantine  friars  who  were  welcomed  to 
Mexico  by  Cortes  in  IftliS'—Addit  4  Arnvld:  Cath. 
Diet.,  p.  556. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist. :  A  branch  of  the  Franciacan 
order,  which  separated  from  the  Conven- 
tuals in  the  thirteenth  century,  whilst 
Elias  of  Cortona,  wlio  succeeded  St.  Francis, 
was  Minister-General.  They  adhere  to  the 
original  rigour  of  the  institute.  [Franciscan.] 

"  The  Obnfrmtniinet  receive<l  in  France  the  name  of 
Cordeliers.'"— -itWii  4.-  ArnoU:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  336. 

db-9er-vd,n'-tist,  5.    [Eng.  ofjservant;  -ist.] 
L'kurck  Hist. :  Au  Observantine  (q.v.)' 

ob-ser'-vant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  observant;  -bj.) 
In' an  observant  manner:  carefully,  atten- 
tively. 

ob-^er-va'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  observatio,  from 
observatiis,  pa.  par.  of  observo  =  to  observe 
(q.v.);  Fr.  observation;  Sp.  observacion ;  Ital. 
osservazionc.] 


1.  The  act,  habit,  or  faculty  of  observing, 


l&te,  flit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father :  we,  wet»  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  T7oro.  W9U;  work,  who,  &6n ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  ^nite.  cur.  rule,  fuU ;  try, 


noting, '-r  marking;  the  act  of  seeing  or  noting 
in  the  mind. 

"  fn  my  small  obt^rpalioiu  of  man  kind.  "—J>i'tf(fen  ; 
VirjfU ;  Ueorsfic*.    (Dedlc.) 

2.  Specif.  :  The  act  or  practice  of  observing 
or  taking  notice  of  natural  phenomena  fur 
scientific  or  practical  purposes. 

"The  dill*rreiice  lietween  cxiwriment  and  nbnervi- 
tiou.  consists  merely  in  the  comi>ftratiVf  r»|>idily  with 
wiiicli  they  accomplish  their  disooreriea.' — Sttuiart : 
PMloi.  Kttayn.    (Frelim.  Diss.,  ch.  ii.) 

■3.  Observance;  careful  and  habitual  prac- 
tice or  performance  ;  diligent  adherence  to. 

"The  true  obterratioii  of  the  a.ibbatli  cousieteth  not 
onely  in  abstaining  from  bodely  labours."— fi<irn«: 
KpitOtTte  o/hi»  Workes.  p.  »67. 

4.  That  which  is  observed  or  noted  ;  sp-'i-if., 
the  information  gained  by  the  systeiii:iiic 
noting  of  natural  phenomena  :  as,  nuutiial 
or  meteorological  ohservntioJis. 

*  5.  Knowledge  gained  by  observing  ;  expe- 
rience, information. 

"If  my  oftwreaOoti  .  .  .  deceive  me  not  now." 
i^hakeMp. :  Love's  Labour's  Lmt,  il 

6.  A  remark  made  or  expressed,  and  based, 
or  professing  to  be  based,  upon  knowk-dire 
or  experience  gained  by  carefully  observing 
things ;  a  comment,  a  note. 

"That's  a  foolish  observation" 

SluOcetp. :  3  l/enry  17..  ii   6. 

'  6b-fer-va'-tion-^  «.  [Eug.  ob:<ervatc>n  : 
-"/.I  Pertaining  or  relating  to  observation  ; 
containing  or  consisting  of  observations. 

"Tlie  commencement  of  this  observational  procc^^." 
—Cluilmert :  Bridgtwater  Treatise,  pt.  ii  ,  cb.  a.,  p  .»\. 

*  6b-serv'-a-tive,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  «h- 
sa'valivus.]    Observant,  attentive,  watohfnl. 

*  ob-ser-va'-tor,  s.    [Fr.  ohservateur.) 

1.  One  who  observes,  notes,  or  marks  :  ;in 
observer. 

"The  oBAerrnfor  of  the  bills  of  mortality  .  .  .  h.ith 
given  us  the  best  account  of  the  nnmber  tliat  l.^te 
plagues  have  swejit  awaj'."— //uZe.'  (Jrii}.  i/  Mankuul, 
p.  213. 

2.  One  who  makes  an  observation  or  re- 
mark. 

"  She  may  be  handsome,  yet  be  chaste,  you  say. 
Good  olisvrfator,  not  so  fast  away." 

Dryden  :  JuvevaJ,  9nt   x. 

6b-9er'-va-t6r-y,  *  ob-ser-va-tor-ie,  '. 

[Fr.  observatoire ;  Sp.  observalorio ;  Ital.  osser- 
ixilorio.] 

1.  A  building  or  place  arranged  and  fitted 
with  instruments  for  making  systematic  ob- 
servations (if  natural  X'heuomena  ;  espec,  a 
building  provided  with  instruments  for  making 
astronomical  observations. 

"Mr.  Flanistead,  the  learned  astrologer  and  matlie- 
luaticiau,  whom  his  ma'J  h.td  establish'd  in  the  in-w 
Observatorie  iu  Greenewich  Park."— £pe/yn .-  JJemoir^, 
vol.  i. 

2.  A  chamber  or  place  of  observation  ;it 
such  an  altitude  as  to  look  over  adjacent  nli- 
jects  and  afford  an  extensive  view.  Used  as  a 
Inok-out  station  for  the  fire-ahiwn  service,  fur 
signalling,  &c. 

K  Ptolemy  Soter  erected  an  observatory  at 
Alexandria  about  300  B.C..  In  1561  oneVas 
reared  at  Cassel.  Tlie  Royal  Observatory  at 
Greenwich  was  built  in  lti75.  There  are  "It- 
servatories  at  Berlin  (1711),  Petersburg  (ITL'-'O, 
Oxford  (177-2),  Calton  Hill,  Edinburgh  (177o), 
Dublin  (1783),  Cambridge  (1S24),  and  Wash- 
iugtou  (1S42),  &c. 

6b-serve',  v.t.  &  i.     [Fr.  observer,  from  Lnt. 
observo  =  to  mark,  to  take  notice  of :  ob-,  and 
servo  =  to  keep,  to  heed.] 
A.  Traiisitive : 

1.  To  look  upon  attentively  and  carefully; 
to  regard  attentively  fnr  the  "purpose  of  dis- 
covering, noting,  or  watching  anything. 

2.  To  turn  the  attention  to,  to  note ;  to 
take  note  or  notice  of;  to  notice. 

"  Here  reigns  the  Russijin.  there  the  Turk  ;  observe 
His  cHpital  city!'     IVordsworth :  £xcur.,  bk.  vii. 

3.  To  detect,  to  discover. 

4.  To  watch. 

"  Checked  like  a  bondman  ;  all  his  faiJts  observed." 
Ukaktrsp.  :  Julius  Casar,  iv.  :i. 

5.  To  keep  or  adhere  to,  to  fulfil ;  to  be  "b. 
servant  of. 

"Ceremonies 
Which  I  nave  seen  tbee  carefully  to  observe." 

Hhakesp. :  Titus  Andronicas,  v.  1. 

6.  To  keep  with  due  and  proper  ceremony. 


7.  To  practise  ritually, 

"In  the  days  of  Enoch,  people  oftscntcd  not  circuni 
ciaiou."— n'Aift-.    (Todd.) 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    as,  oe  :=  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Is^, 


observer—  obstreperous 


245 


*■  8.  To  sliow  respect  to,  to  reverence  ;  to 
tieat  with  due  respect,  to  humour. 

"  He  19  gracious  if  he  t>e  ol>s<vrivit. ' 

%  To  remark  in  wonls ;    to  mention;    In 
make  ;in  nbservation  on. 
B,  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  note,  to  notice  ;  to  t.ike  nntiiT. 

"  Obherve,  lie'a  moody." 

Shakef/i.  :  //fnri/  VIll.,  iii.  t. 

2.  To  be  observant  or  attentivt,-. 

"  I  ilo  love 
To  note,  ftud  to  ofcxcrpc," 

Bvii  Joiuon  :  The  fox,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  make  observations  or  remarks  ;  to 
comment,  to  remark.  (Followed  by  oh  orw^jon, 
or  by  that  preceding  a  clause.) 

"  I  h.'ive  barely  quoted  the  true  proprLt-tor,  without 
nbserviny  iii»ou  ii.'—l'ope:  Letters. 

ob-^erv'-er,  s.    [Eng.  oi^scrKe);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  observes ;  one  who  takes  notice 
of  pei-sons  or  things ;  espec.  one  who  makes 
observations  of  natural  phenomena  for  scit-nti- 
lic  or  practical  purposes  ;  an  observant  ptTsnn. 

"  There  \i  a  kind  of  chftrn,ct«r  in  thy  life, 
Thiit,  to  the  ubiarver.  doth  thy  history 
Fully  uufold."       Hhakeiiti. :  Atetts.  for  Afeat.,  i.  1. 

2.  One  who  looks  on ;  a  spectator,  a  be- 
liolder. 

"  The  observed  of  «11  obs^ri'rr*." 

Sluikesp. :  Handet.  ill.  1. 

3.  One  who  observes,  keeps,  or  adheres  to 
any  rule,  custom,  histitntion,  rite,  or  regula- 
tion ;  a  rarefnl  performer  of  duty. 

"  M.tuy  iiatio)i9  Are  sui>erstitiou9,  and  diligent  ob- 
servers  ot  old  customs."— S/>e»Mer;  fitati  of  Ireland. 

"  4.  An  obsequious  or  sycophantic  follower ; 
a  sycopliant. 

"Servile  obt-rwrsKaA  i>olluteil  tongues." 

Chapman  :  Biisny  d  Ambois,  iv, 

ob-^erv'-ing,  i>r.  par.,  «.,  &  s.    [Observe.] 

A.  -N  pr.  pitr.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  -■l^•«(/j. :  Observant,  attentive,  watchful. 

C.  --Is  subst. :  Tlie  act  of  noting  or  noticing  ; 
observation. 

6b-serv-mg-ly,  «d('.  [Eng.  observing;  -Iff.) 
In  an  itbstTvant  manner  ;  observantly,  atten- 
tively,   (."^hnkesp. :  Henry  V.,  iv.  1.) 

*■  ob-sess',  v.t.  [Lat.  obsessus,  -pa.  par.  of  oh- 
sidao  :={tj  besiege:  o6- =  against,  atid  sideo  = 
to  sit.]    To  besiege,  to  beset,  to  cncom]iass. 

"The  mind  ia  obsessed  with  inordinate  glorie. '— 
Sir  T.  Elyot:  Thu  Guvernour,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  iv. 

*  ob-seSS'-ion  (SS  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  ohsessio, 
from  ohsessns,  pa.  par,  of  o'jsirfeo  =  to  besiege.] 
The  act  of  besieging ;  the  st;ite  of  being  be- 
sieged or  beset,  as  by  au  evil  spirit,  pre- 
viously to  possession, 

"  These  ciaes  belong  theoreticnUy  rather  to  nbsmiiion 
than  poBsessiou,  tlie  siiirits  iii>t  actuKlIy  inhnbitiui: 
tlie  iKiditis,  but  hnngiug  or  hovering  nbout  thein.  and 
iiffecting  them  from  the  outside."— /"tf/or.'  rrhiiitiKi: 
inltiire  (13711,  il.  113, 

6b-sid'-i-an,  s.  [After  Obsidius,  a  Roman, 
wlio  first  brought  it  from  Ethiopia.] 

Mill.  :  A  vitreous  lava,  having  sometimes 
the  chemical  composition  of  orthoclase  (q.v.), 
or  of  a  mixture  of  other  minerals  of  volcanic 
origin.  Sp.  gi-.  2'25  to  2-3.  Forms  important 
lava  streams  in  the  Lipaii  Islands,  Iceland, 
Mexico,  &c 

ob-sid'-i-on-al,  a.  [Lat.  obsidionalls,  from 
oh^idio  —  a  sif-ge,  tVom  o^si{/€o=  to  besiege.] 
*_>1"  or  ]>ertaini!ig  to  a  sii-ge. 

obsidional-coin,  ,>;.  Coin  of  base  metal 
slni(_-k  III  I'lsi-'gt'd  places  as  a  substitute  for 
cunviit  nii'iif}'. 

obsidional-crown,  s. 

Roman  Aiitiq. :  A  crown  of  grass  bestowed 
upon  him  wlio  held  out  a  siege,  or  who  caused 
a  siege  to  be  raised. 

*db-sid-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  obsidio=a,  siege.] 
Besetting. 

*  db--sig-il-la'-tlon,  ,>;.     [Lat.  06-,  and  siffil- 

Itim  =  a  st-al.]    The  act  of  sealing  up. 

"  db-sign'  (!7  silent),  v.t.  [Lat.  obsigno.]  To 
seal,  to  contirm. 

"  (Joti  doth  obsign  unto  us  Himself  wholly."— Brorf- 
ford     Worht,  \>.  3'j5, 

*"  db-Slg'-nate,  v.t.  [Lat.  ohsignaUis,  pa.  par. 
of  Qhsl'jno  =.Xo  seal  up;  st(/«T(M.  =  a,  sign,  a 
seal.)    To  seal,  to  ratify. 

"Keeping  tlie  sabttath  did  ob$ianat«  the  covenant 
made  with  the  children  of  laiuuL  '—diu-roto :  Expoti- 
fion  of  lite  Decat'jgue. 


"  db-sig-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ohsiguatio,  from 
ahsi'jiiiiltts,  pa.  par.  of  obsi(/(io  =  to  seal  up.) 
The  act  of  sealing  or  ratifying  ;  ratification. 

"  It  i»  I'Alled  the  s|drit  of  obtiffuation,  or  the  con- 
tinning  spirit.'-///)-  Taylor :  Sirrnions,  vol.  il.,  ser.  l, 

'  6b-Sig'-na-tdr-^,  ".  [Lat,  obnignnttL-^,  pa. 
])ar.  t<i  •.•bsi'jn".\     Cuiilinning,  ratifying. 

*  db-sd-leS9e',  v.i.  [Lat.  obsoksco.]  To  be- 
come ob.solesccnt. 

t  6b-s6-leS9'-eu9e,  s.  [Lat.  obsolescetis,  pr. 
par.  ot  ob.'fidfsc' I  :={•->  beconu'  obsolete.]  The 
state  or  process  of  becoming  obsolete. 

6b-86-leS9'-ent,  a.     [Lat.  obsolescens.] 

1.  i.ird.  hiiig. :  Becoming  obsolete ;  passing 
out  of  use  ;  passing  into  desuetude. 

■■  AU  the  wordi  cimipouudeil  of  'here"  and  a  pre- 
position, except  hereafter,  are  obsolete  or  obsolvgcetil." 
—Johnson  :  Uict.,  a.  v.  Uvreoui. 

2.  Fathol. :  A  term  applied  to  miliary  tuber- 
cle, when,  instead  of  undergoing  destructive 
changes,  it  becomes  shrunken  and  hard,  and 
tlius  remains  inert.    (Quain  :  Diet.  Med.) 

6b'-SO-lete,  «.  [Lat.  obsohtns,  pa.  par.  of 
vbsoleo  =  to  grow  old ;  to  decay.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Passed  out  of  use  ;  fallen  into 
disuse  ;  neglected,  ilisused,  out  of  fashion. 

"  Euho  learns  politely  to  repeat 
The  pntise  of  names  for  ages  obsolete.' 

Cowper :  Conaersation,  823. 

2.  Biol.  (0/ an  organ  orpnrt):  The  state  of 
being  I'educed  to  iusigniheant  proportions  by 
disu.se  ;  sometimes  more  loosely  employed  of 
imperfect  development,  whatever  its  origin, 

3.  Bot.  :  (1)  The  same  as  2  ;  Ci)  hardly 
evident. 

*  ob-so-lete,  r.i.  [Oissoletk,  o.]  To  become 
obsolete  ;  to  pass  into  disuse. 

"  Many  of  their  fellows  dropped  out  of  uae,  in  con- 
sequence partly  of  the  obsolettng  of  their  bases."— 
Fitzcdwuril  Hall:  Modern  Eiigl'uh,  p,  166. 

6b'-s6-lete-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  obsolete;  -ly.] 
lint.:  In  an  obsolete  manner,  scarcely;  as, 
ohsoktdij  tootheil  =  scarcely  toothed. 

db'-s6-lete-ness,  s.     [Eng.  obsolete;   -nesg.] 
I.  Ont.  Lang. :  The  quality  or  st;»te  of  being 
obsolete ;  disuse. 

"  The  reader  is  therefore  embarrassed  ,  .  .  with 
obsoleteness  fiinl  innovation  "-/oAHJiote ,  J'roposals  fur 
Printing  H'orks  of  tihaksperc. 

XL  Tediniculhj : 

1.  Biol. :  The  state  of  being  reduced  to  small 
proportions  Ihrougli  disuse,  or  stunted  by 
imperfect  development. 

2.  But. :  Tlie  state  of  being  barely  evident. 

*  6b'-SO-let-i§m,  .'=.  [Eng.  obsolet(e);  -ism.] 
Au  obsolete  wonl,  idiom,  or  phrase. 

"In  these,  and  perhaps  half  a  dozen  more  obsolet- 
isrns/'—Eitzeduard  Hall :  Modern  English,  p.  276, 

6b'-Sta-cle,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.,  fiom  Lat.  ohstacuUnn 
—  a  himlrance,  from  obsto  to  =  stand  in  the 
way  ;  ob-  =  ag;dnst,  and  sto  =.  to  stand  ;  yp. 
obsUtcido ;  Ital.  ostttculo.\ 

A.  As  subst. :  That  which  stands  in  the 
way  or  opposes  ;  something  opposed  ;  anything 
which  hinders  progress;  a  hindrance,  an  im- 
pediment; an  obstructittn,  physical  or  moral. 
■•  William  saw  with  steru  delight  his  adversaries 
toiling  to  clear  nniiy  obslucle  afttir  obstacle  from  his 
path."  —MaC'iuUiy  :  HLif.  Eng.,  ch.  Ix. 

*  B.  As  adj.  :  Hindering,  obstinate. 

"  Fie  !  Joan,  that  tbou  wilt  he  so  obstacle." 

^hakesp.:  1  Henry  I'/.,  v.  4. 

*  6b'-sta-cle-ness,  s.     [Eng.  obstacle;  -7uss.] 

liiiid-Mum.  n].|.nsition,  perversity. 

Huvv  luti.'  -'li:!)!  I,  Ituiug  here  in  earth,  striue  with 


you; 


iifaytbful  'jlis/aileness  !" 


-i'dal:  Marki 


*  6b  -Stanly,  *  ob-stan-cie,  s.  [Lat.  ob- 
stantia,  from  obstuns,  pr.  par.  of  obsto— to 
stiind  in  the  way,  to  oppose.]  Opposition, 
impediment,  hindrance, 

"After  marriftv'e  't  is  of  no obst a ncie." — Ben  Jonson  : 
Silent  Woman,  v,  ;i, 

ob-stet'-ric,  '  ob-stet -rick,  *  ob-stet- 
sric-al,  a.  [Lat.  obstetriciiis,  from  obstefrij: 
(genit.  obstetrici-s)  —  a  midwife,  from  obsto  = 
to  stand  near:  ob~  —  over  against,  by,  and  s?o  = 
to  stand.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  midwife,  or 
midwifery. 

"See  him  giLird  their  pregnant  hour, 
Exert  his  soft  obstetric  power." 

shenstone:  Progress  of  tatte.  iv. 

'  6b-stet'-ri-cate,  v.i.  &  t.  [UiX.  ohstdric^i- 
tiis,  pa.  par.  ui  uhstftrico,  from  obst^etrix  (genit. 
obstetricis)=a.  midwife,] 


A*  Intraiw!. :  Toact  asa  midwife  ;  to  perform 
the  i>art  or  duties  of  a  midwife, 

"  Nature  dnenofci/erWcn/''.  ami  do  that  offlvt^  of  hrr 
self  wbvn  it  !•  the  pmjivr  aanavu.'—Hrfljfa:  ^//tva.H.  if. 

B.  7'rrtiiv, ;  To  assist  by  performing  the  iwrL 

of  a  iiiidwiiV. 

*  6b  stet  ri'Oa-tlon.  s.    [Ouitktricatk.) 

1.  The  act  of  assisting  by  jMirlorming  ihr 
duties  of  a  midwife, 

2.  The  office  or  duties  of  a  midwife 

"There  bo  nnwt  Me  till  ...  he  shall  Iw  by  an  bt-lp- 
full  obitetrication,  drawu  forth  intua  birKff  liriaoii  uf 
the  world."— if/A  ilaU:  Fr«e  Pritoner.  J  3. 

ob-Stet-ri'-Cian,  s.  [Eng.  obstetric;  -ia».] 
Oni-  wlio  is  skilled  in  obstetrics;  an  accou- 
cheur, a  midwife. 

'  6b- Stet-ri -clous,  a.  [OBSTfn-Ric]  Of  or 
]iertaiiiiug  to  otistttrics  ;  assisting  cliildbiiili ; 
lu-noe,  lig.,  helping  to  produce  or  bring  forth 
in  any  way. 

"  Yet  is  all  humane  teacbiuzbut  maleutic:vl  or  o6 
s('-tricioua."^Vudu>or!h  :  Intill.  Systmn.  bk,  1.,  cb.  iv. 

6b-stet'-rxcs,  s.    [Obstetrio.] 

Med. :  The  art  or  science  of  mirlwifery  ;  tin* 
ait  of  assisting  women  in  childbirth,  and  of 
trejiting  the  diseases  incident  to  iireguaney 
and  after  delivery. 

*  6b-8tet'-ri-9y,  **.  [Eng.  obstetric;  -y.)  Tim 
same  as  Obstetrics  (q.v.). 

6b'-Sti-na-93^,  s.      [Lat.  obstinatio,  fi-om  ob- 

stinatns  —  obstinate  (q.v.).] 

L  The  quality  or  state  of  being  obstinate  ; 
a  fixedness  of  will,  opinion,  or  resolution 
not  to  be  shaken  atall,  or  at  least  not  witliout 
great  difficulty;  a  tirni  and  pertinacious  adhe 
rence  to  one's  opinion,  purpose,  or  views, 
winch  will  not  yield  to  persuasion,  arguments, 
or  other  influence  ;  pertinacity,  persistence, 
stubbornness.  (Generally  used  in  a  badsens'-. 
as  denoting  an  unreasonable  fixedness  of  puj  - 
pose  or  will.) 

"  They  argue  with  an  obstinacy  worthy  the  caa^e  o( 
truth.  '—«o/<i*»«i(ft  :  J'olile  Learning,  cli.  v. 

2,  The  quality  or  state  of  resisting  remedies 
or  remedial  measures  ;  the  quality  of  being 
difficult  or  almost  impossible  to  remedy,  re- 
lieve or  subdue  :  as,  the  o!>sitmn.'y  of  a  disease. 

ob'-sti-nate,  *  ob-sti-nat,  o.  [Lnt.  obsti- 
niUns  =  Y'est>\\ite,  stubborn,  pa.  par.  of  fjte(i5i« 
=  to  set  about,  to  be  resolved  on,  from  the 
same  root  as  sto  =  to  stand  ;  Fr.  obaliiU;  8p. 
obstinado;  Ital.  ostinato.] 

1.  Pertinaciously  adhering  to  one's  opinions, 
purpose,  or  views  ;  firmly  fixed  in  resolution  ; 
not  to  be  moved  by  persuasion,  argument,  or 
other  means ;  intlexible,  stubborn,  pertina- 
cious.    (Generally  in  a  bad  sense.) 

"  Tlie  Queeu  is  obstinate. 
Stubborn  to  Justice.'     Shakcsp. :  Henry  VIII..  ii.  4. 

2.  Not  yielding  to  remedies  or  remedial  mea- 
sures ;  not  to  be  easily  removed,  remedied,  or 
alleviated  :  as,  au  oti^Iiiiaie  disease. 

6b'-Stl-nate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  obstinaU:  -ly.] 
In  an  obsliiiate  manner;  witli  fixeiliie.ssof  pur- 
pose; iidlexibly,  stubbornly,  pertinaciously. 

"  The  Printate  indeed  and  several  of  hia  sumngaun 
stood  obstinately  B.\ooi."~iIacautay :  Hist,  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

t  ob'-sti-nate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obstinate : 
•  ne^s.]  Tlie'quality  or  state  of  being  obstinate  ; 
obstinacy,  stubbornness. 

■•  Beside  a  uaturall  obHinatenets  iu  theto.'— 5apiV.- 
TacitiLs  ;  Historic,  p.    133. 

*  Ob-sti-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ob.ftiiuitio,  from 
ubslinatus=^  obstinatc(q.v.).J  Obstinacy,  reso- 
lution, stubbornness. 

"The  stone  of  obstinati'tn  must  be  tAken  away  from 
onr  hearts."— B>'.  i/'»».-  Coutempl. :  Ltairus  liaised. 

*  ob'Sti-pa'-tion,  «.  [Lat.  ob-  =  against,  and 
stiimtiis,  pa.  ]iar.  of  stiiy)=  to  crowd.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  The  act  of  stopping  up,  as  a 
passage. 

2.  Med.  :  Ciistiveness,  constipation. 

*  6b-strep-cr-ate,  y.i.  [Obstrei-krous,]  To 

make  a  loud  noise. 

"Thump,  thump, oftlfMpCT-a/eii the abl»cBa.'"—S*(fr»;*  ' 
Tristram  Shandy,  v.  IW. 

6b -Strep' -er-ous,  '  ob-strep-or-ous,  a« 

[Lat.  obstreperus  =.  cliimnnni.s  ;  fi-om  ob^-  =- 
!ig:tiust,  anil  strepo  =  to  makea  noise,  to  ix>ar.l« 
.Making  a  loud  or  tumultuous  noise  ;  tlamor 
"US,  tumultuous.  n()i-»iy,  turbulent,  loud. 

"  Thwc  iiure  Benviations.  thai  c*u  i>»nvt«Mt« 
Thf  obstieprrous  city. " 

WoidstPorth:  RzeuTMioH,  bk.  iv. 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9€ll,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    ph  =  f; 
-«isiiz,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion-shun;  -(ion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -blc,  -die,  \'        bel.  deL 


216 


obstreperously  — obtruder 


6b  atr^p  w  otmVf,  'Ab-strdp  or  ofts 


'1- 


.1  :  •  Llllk>>K>ll»l\,    tUlllllUlKill-. 


ly  ;  with  iiMisy  tuiuuU. 

ib  Strip  er  o&fl  nfiss.    "dbstrdp  or 

.inlii\  ..r  Htnt>-<'lUiiiK"l''*trf|N'nm»;cliiiu<>ur, 

- t..Miult,  iH'i-iy  lurbiilfiuv. 

I.  Mul  rtutiiouml  wllhbUt*'.  FjwIit'*! 
. .  aUtl  ludccvut  CKIiU. '—  H'lwii  .'  A  thintr 

•  db  rtrlc-tlon,  *.    llJ»t.  oItstriclii$,  jwi.  |>ar. 

of  .  ^.;n(i.^.  =  to  ttiiu!  closoly  :  o/<- =  HKniiml, 
titi\ -it rin*r"-  tnstraiii.l  Thi  tiUiU'orcomliiiuii 
..f  »*inn  Uiuml;  obliKTitlon,  iMHiil,  constralht, 
(■••iti|<ul<tioii.    {.\lilton  :  SiiinsoH  AgoaUtes,  31*J.) 

•  db  Striate ,  <-.'.  IlJit,  oiutriiujo.]  To  bimi, 
U>  .'Mip-,  t'l  i-oiiHtraiii. 

-  How  iuu<.-li  h*  «M  will  U  obtlrlmfffd  Miul  ImuikI  tu 
%our  llnifv.  — ».'ar(lii*rr.   lu   A»rw*.    HttonU  tf  fit- 

/uZ-Nt  IftUM,   L.   M. 

ib  StrftOt',  r.f.  tLat.  o'M/nirfiw,  pn,  par.  of 
,J.</t)io  =.t.t  liuiM  in  llie  way  nrHiiylliiiig  :  off 
=  against,  and  strut'  =  to  ImiM-l 

1.  To  block  m\\  to  (ttop,  t»»  close,  to  Iwr,  as 
a  way  itr  i«siuiKf,  by  lillinL;  with  olwtack's  <ir 
nitiHMlinu*ntj«  toprt-M-iit  jiassing. 

"Thv  rv-uU>  of  K'>>>*>*  1*  ■>"'  l*"^  tAttrtir-tfl  uitll 
diM|>ta>littniriit  thAH  U»»l  ol  nmbllloii.'*— (;«i<l«n«A . 
ruftf*  /^.iriiiiitf.  eh.  X. 

2.  To  binder,  to  ntanl,  to  keep  bnck ;  to 
pn-vent  from  making  pnigress;  to  inii»«le,  to 
check. 

"  H  rVr  Uijr  Toath  luu  ktiovn  the  V^ng*  of  AhMiicr, 

Vr  Ml  tit'  fmiwtlrucr  uf  <jb4fntriril  li.vr," 
,  JoAfMox  ;  ;ri-fic.  lit.  ^ 

3.  Tf»  hinder  from  [iassinf;;  to  iniiH'de,  to 
intemipt.  to  stop:  as,  A  cloud  obatnu-ls  the 
liglit  of  tlie  sun. 

•*  X*i  clouJ.  or.  to  obMtrnct  hl»  "lilht, 
»Ut  InterptiwL*  JliUon  :  P.  L..  v.  Ci7. 

*i.  To  l»e  built  up  against;  to  reach  to. 
{MUu»i:  I'.  I.,  xii.  5J.) 

*  6b-strilo -ter,  'db-striic  tor,  s.    [Kng. 

../..■*/.  rr./;  ■(■/-.)  Out'  wl 1  thill  which  olistructs 

*»r  hiiulers;  an  obstructive. 

■■One of  thechU>r  obtiructonot ihv  milon."— BxAcr  ; 
ihmritt  //.lau.  ic^r- 

&b  8triic'-tl0]l«  s.  |Lat.  ohstmctio,  from  o/(- 
j-fiu.fii.s  m.  j.ar.  of  obstnto=  to  buihl  up 
u;;uinHt;  t'r.  u^s^■Kt■(ioH;  Hii.  obstnicioii ;  Itiil. 

L  Oniuwri/  Language  : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  obstructing,  blockinj;  up,  or 
rloHing  against  passagi*,  as  a  road,  rivci,  A:c. 

2.  Tbc  act  or  pi-actice  of  liinderiug,  retard- 
ing or  impeding  tho  progress  of  anything  :  as, 
X\tv  obstruction  uf  business;  specif.,  in  Pdrlia- 
uientary  language,  tlie  taking  advantage  of 
t^rnis  orregulatioiis,  legitiumte  in  theiiisclvcs 
» lifU  proiierly  ust-d,  as  speaking  against  time, 
uiotions  for  ailjournment,  &c.,  t<»  block  or  to 
binder  the  triinsaction  of  business.  Such 
pmetice,  when  deliberately  adopted  and  per- 
scverwl  in,  is  au  offence  against  the  House. 
and  is  punishable  by  the  susper:siori  of  the 
ottV-nder  for  the  remainder  of  the  sitting  or 
some  longer  period. 

3.  That  which  obstructs ;  an  obstacle,  an 
Iniiicdimcnt ;  anything  which  stops  or  blocks 
a  way  or  passage. 

"  AgQe*come  ol  otiitruclionirmil\ietiuius  the  liiitu- 
•Vaa-  —Bacon:  Sal.  Hut.,  f  3;U. 

4.  Tliat  which  impedes  or  checks  progress  ; 
a  hindrance,  a  check,  an  o))stacle. 

*•  There  ii  uo  obttrnction  lit  \\\\*."—Shiike»p. :  Twlfth 
Shrht.  ii  5. 

'  5.  A  state  of  stagnation  of  the  vital  fune- 
tions  ;  death. 

"T'j  lie  iu  cold  obttruetion  wid  to  rot," 

aKaktttp. :  Me<uure /or  Aleamrc.  HI.  1. 

II.  f\ithol. :  There  may  he  aortic,  mitral, 
mill  valvular  obstruetion,  obstructimi  of  t,he 
biliary  passage  of  the  bowels  and  of  the  poital 
¥ein. 

•  ob-Struo'-tlon-I^m,  s.  [Kug.  ohxlmdion  ; 
■  isnt]  The  act  ">r  hiibit  of  obstructing;  ob- 
struction. 

t'  tlie  iluKKPfl  obntritrftoniim  of  the 
rur//  World.  Feb.  a.  IftS'i, 

db-Strtic'-tlon-ist,  s.  [Eng.  ohittntctioti : 
■i»t.]  One  who  obstrucU  progress  or  the 
transaction  of  business  ;  an  obstructive. 

-db-Stri&C'-tive,  a.  &  s.     [Fr.  ohftnicti/:  Sp. 
ctnitnu'tiro.] 
A*  As  adj. :  Causing  obstruction  ;  present- 


ing imp«-«luiKnt,  obstacle,  or  hindrance  ;  hin- 
d.rnig. 

■  Imm-lemUly  t«keii  It  f*  «»trcmely  oMrucUvc.  - 
iltriKrt     i\ntiUrg  l\tr^n.  ch.  X. 

B.  As  stiM. :  One  who  or  that  which  ob- 
KtnictH  or  cAuses  olwtiuetion  ;  specif.,  one 
who  opposes  pn^gress  or  reform;  one  who 
obslineis  the  transaction  of  business  ;  an  ob- 
structionist. 

*■  Thr  »«o.n<l  ..'.rrMr^i^  U  thftt  o(  the  n-hH-'nrf-  th"^ 
fMltli  U  the  ..i.ly  luitriniionl  ot  hi»  Jiistlflcatloii.  — 
»amf»t>fd     H'orAi.  I.  <iw. 

db-StraC-tiVO  If,  «./.-.  [Eng.  ohstrnctive  ; 
■/./.|  111  an  obstruetivi-  manner  ;  so  as  to  ob- 
shtiit  ;  by  way  nf  obstruction. 

db  strdC  tive  ness»  «.  [Eng.  ohstrnctive; 
-i(.".l  'ilie  .|ii:ilily  or  state  of  being  ubstruc- 
live  ;  o'otni.-tioii. 

6b-8triio  'tor,  -^.    [Ou-sTRi't-rER.] 

■  db'-Stru-ent,  «.  «t  s.  [Lnt.  obstmens,  pr. 
jwr.  of  uhst'riw  =  to  build  up  against.]    [Ob- 

KTUfCT.l 

A.  As  titlj.:  Causingobatruction  or  impedi- 
ment; obstructive;  blocking  Ui* ;  hindering. 

B,  As  suh^t. :  That  which  obstructs  ;  au 
obstruetion;  specif.,  anything  whicli  causes 
an  obstruction  in  the  i)ass:ige  of  the  body. 

•  6b-8tU-pe  fic-tion,  «.  [Lat-  obstupefac- 
/'(S  i>a.'pur.  ..|.''<.s/»y»(/(H;(o=  to  .stupefy.]  The 
same  as  STli-t:i-AiTioN  (q.V.). 

■  6b -8tU'-pe- file -live.   ff.         rOB.STL'PEFAC- 

TJON.l    .Slupefying,  stupeiaetive. 

■  6b-Stu'-pe-fy,  v.t.     [Lat.  ohsfupefacio.  from 

oh-,  and   ^(iijxji'xiu- to  stupefy  (q-v.).]     To 
stupefy. 

ob-tain'.  "  ob-taine.  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr  ohtenb; 
from  hat.  obtineu  =  tu  liold,  to  obtain  :  oh-  = 
near,  and  /€)i<o  =  to  hold;  Sp.  obtciier ;  Ital. 
obtcnere.] 

A.  'Vransitivt: 

1.  To  gain,  to  acquire,  to  get;  to  gain  pos- 
session of;  to  win,  to  procure. 

'■  .\\\  the  coiuiiiig  thftt  iH  possihle  for  va  hi  this  life  to 
obUtiii'.-.'—Hir  T.  Morn:   Worket.  p,  7. 

2.  To  win  or  gain  by  entreaty,  or  by  the 
concession  or  gift  of  another. 

■'  Having  obliiiiu'd  t'teniRl  redemption  fur  us."  — 
Uelirewn  ix.  I'J. 

■  3.  To  hold  ;  to  keep  possession ;  to  keep. 
{Milton.) 

B.  Intrausith-e : 

1.  To  prevail;  to  be  received  in  common 
use;  to  lie  established  in  practice;  to  be  re- 
cognised or  admitted  as  established  or  true; 
to  hold. 

'■  Our  iiiipiouB  use  no  longer  aBall  obtniti," 

Drydcn.    [Latham.) 

*  2.  To  prevail,  to  .succeed. 

■'  There  i»  tiue  fioiii  the  judge  to  the  iidvocate,  some 
coiiiiiieiidHtiou  where  cnuse^  are  fatr  pleaded;  esiw- 
L-i(illy  towai'da  the  aide  which  vbtuineth  noVSacon. 
{ Todd, ) 

ob-taln'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  o?j((iJh;  -ahle.}  That 
may  be  o'btaiued,  gained,  or  procured  ;  pro- 
curable. 


ob-tain-al,  .1.    lEng,  obtain;  -at]    Obtain- 
m.-rit.     (W'Ti'yhr.) 

6b-tain'-er,  s'.  (Eng.  obtain;  -er.]  One  who 
oblaiiis  or  gains. 

ob'taln'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  obtain;  -meat.] 
Tlie  act  uf  ubtuiuing,  gaining,  or  procuring  ; 
attainment. 

■■  .Such  as  will  avail  to  their  henel^t  provided  they  do 
tWeir  i>art*  tuwiirdH  the  ')btitinmKiU."~Dr,  Whitby  : 
f.rrPoinrg.ch.  il..  J  ii..  dl».  2. 

ob-tect'-ed,  a.  [Ijit.  obtectns,  pa.  par.  of 
iihteyt  =  to  eover  over  :  ob-  =  over,  and  tego  = 
to  cover.] 

'  L  Ord.  Lang. :  Protected,  encased. 

II.  Kntoni. :  A  term  applied  to  a  kind  of 
insect  metamorphosis,  in  wiiich  the  growing 
wings,  antlia,  antenna-,  and  thoracic  legs  are 
only  jiartially  covered  by  the  pupa^  integu- 
ment, being  lodged  in  recesses  on  the  inner 
surface,  whi<*h  make  corresponding  projections 
on  the  exterior,  where  their  form  and  position 
may  be  recognised.  It  characterizes  the 
Lopidopt«ra.  (Omn:  Invert.  Anim.  (ed.  1st), 
p.  2:18.) 

6b-t€C-td-,  pre/.    [0bte<tus.]    (See  the  com- 
I       pound.) 


obteoto-venose,  c(. 

Hut.  (I If  a  hnj\  ,(■.■.):  Having  the  longitu- 
dinal veins  cumieeted  by  simple  cross-veins. 

Ob~tem'-per,  r.f.  &  i.      (Er-  obtimpner,  frr.n 
Lat.  ohtiini-tru  =  to  obey.] 
A.  Tiunsitit'c : 

.S--'-^  I.nw:  To  obey  or  comply  with  ajudg- 
iiieiit  of  court. ;  to  implement. 
'  B.  Intrant. :  To  obey. 

-TIk*  fervent  desire  which  I  h.-ul  to  ofe't-mper  unto 
voiir    Mulestieit    ciJiuuiaiiduieut."— //tn'io'i .'    Jndith. 

'  6b  tem'-per-ate,  v.f.  [Lat.  ohtanpmttu^, 
l>:i.  \K\y.  oi  uhtcniiH-ro.\  To  obey;  to  comply 
with  ;  to  yield  obedience  to. 

'  ob-tend',  v.t.  [Lat.  obtcndo  =  to  streti-li 
against  or  before  i  oh-  =  against,  and  ten<hj  = 
to  stretch.] 

1.  To  oppose  ;  to  hold  out  in  opposition  ;  to 
put  forwaid. 

"  For  a  man  obt^ntl  an  empty  cloud." 

liriidi-n:  yin/U:  -tVn-Wx.  lafi. 

2.  To  pretend  ;  to  hold  out  or  put  for\var<l 
as  the  reason  of  anything. 

"Thou  dost  Willi  lies  the  throne  invade, 
OKenUiiin  he.iv  ii  for  whate'er  ills  befal." 

JJrj/deii.    {Tod<f.) 

^  ob-ten-e-bra'-tlon,  s,  [Lat.  obtenebmt ns, 
pa.  par.  of  ohtenebru  =  to  make  dark  :  (''i-  = 
over,  and  teuebrn  =  io  make  dark  ;  ttnicbrir  = 
darkues.s.]  Theact  of  making  dark  ;  the  state 
of  being  darkened  ;  darkness. 

'•  III  every  lueuriin  orvertigo,  there  is  an  obtciivhnt- 
tioiK—liacon:  Sat.  Uist..  §  725. 

■  6b-ten'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  nhtentlo,  from  ohten- 
i>L<,  ]ia.  par.  of  obtcndu.]     [Obtend.]    The  act 

nf  obtending. 

'  6b  test',  t'.t.  &  I.  [Lat.  obtestor  =  io  call  as 
a  witness,  to  beseech:  ob-,  and  testov  =  to 
witness.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  beseech,  to  supplicate,  to  conjure  ;  to 

call  upon. 

"  Nay,  he  obtests  the  justice  of  the  skies  " 

.Saoajc:   \\\iiide.e>;  v. 

2.  To  beg  for ;  to  entreat. 

B.  Intrans.^:  To  protest. 

"  We  must  Hot  hid  them  good  speed,  hut  iibttisf  against 
them."—  U'ati:rlc(iuiie. 

^  6b-tes-ta'-tion,  s.       [I^at.  ohkstatio,   from 
olitestntus,  pa.  par.  of  obtestor  =  to  obtest  (q.v.).  ] 
L  Tlie  act  of  entreating  or  supplicating  ; 
supplication. 

■' We  descend  to  his  ofc(f<(n(iflit  of  their  redresse."— 
Bp.  Iliill:  .'icnnon  to  the  Lords  of  Farliaiiu-nt. 

2.  The  act  of  protesting  ;  protestation. 

ob-tor'-tion,  >■.     [Lat.  obtortus,  pa.  par.  of 
obtorijueo  =  to  twist.]     A  twisting. 

"Those  sti-auge  obtortiims  of  some  particular  pro- 
phecies to  private  interests."— fi/y.  J/all:  Works,  viii. 

"  o'b-treC-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  obtrectutio,  from 
ohtii'(tii!^>.-i,  ]K[.  par.  of  vbtrccto  ^to  slaudei' : 
ub-  =  against,  and  tracto  =  to  handle  ;  trnlio  — 
to  draw.]  The  act  of  slandering;  slandci, 
detraction,  calumny. 

•■  To  ntteuhlunuy  or  abtrectation."— nar7-0V) :  Sermon. ■>. 
vol,  I,,  ser,  Ifi. 

'^  6b'-trec-ta-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  6btrect.a1u!<, 
pa.  par.  of  uhtrecto.]  A  slanderer,  a  calum- 
niator. 

■■Tiie  lireath  of  obtrectntnrs  and  taJebearers." — 
nackit:  Li/c  qf  MiUitunx,  ii.  19. 

6b-trudC',  v.t    &  i.     [Lat.  oWruf?o  =  to  tbru'it 
against :  ui>- =  against,  and  tnuio  —  to  thrust.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  thrust  or  push  prominently  forward  ; 
to  thrust  in  or  upon  ;  to  intioduce  without 
warrant  or  solicitation,  to  force  ;  used  com- 
monly with  tlie  retlexive  pronoun  :  as.  He  nb- 
trmkd  himself  into  our  company. 

"Dry  rules  .  .  .  were  obtruded  upon  the  public  for 
their  improvement."— 6'o^/smt(/t  -"  Polite  Learniifj, 
ch,  ii. 

2.  To  thrust  forward  ;  to  offer  or  press  with 
unreasonable  imiiortunity. 


B.  Intrans.  :  To  enter  without  right  ;  to 
come  forward  without  warrant  or  solicitation  ; 
to  intrude. 

6b-trud'-er,  s.    [Eng.  obtrud(e);  -cr.] 

1.  One  who  obtrudes  ;  one  who  thrusts  or 
pushes  anything  forward. 

2.  An  intruder. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wqU;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ctib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  <b  =  g;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kWo 


obtruncate—obvious 


2K1 


"  6b  trun-cate,  '•/.  |l.iit.  ohtrmuvtiis,  \va. 
jiar.  (it  vUtinn<n=Ui  rut  'ir  Inp  off:  cWi-,  ami 
/n(»fn=  to  cut  olV.)  TolMp;  to  dcnrivr  of  ;t 
limb  or  mfiiibi.'r.     (t'ockciam.) 

'  6b  trun'  -cate,  n.  lom-urNCATh-,  v.\ 
J.Ml.in.l ;  <lr)>n\<-il  ot'ii  limb  ur  ineniU-r. 


'  ob-triin-ca  -tioilt  *.  (Lat,  ohiru\iwtio. 
fi.mi  uhti  iiiu-ttu^.\  lOiiTKiNiATi:,  ('.]  Tlif  art. 
uf  lopping  iiir  ur  (li'iiiiving  of  a  limb  iii- 
miMiiber. 

6b-trU'  Sion,  s.  [Lat.  uhtrusio,  from  vbtrusus, 
jia.  p:ii/<if  iditniil'i.]     lOBTBL'Dt;.] 

1.  Tlie  aet  of  ul'tniliiig  or  thrusting  upon 
otln-MS  by  force. 

"SiiviiHe  rudeness   ami    imiiortuutito  obtriisiuiis   ut 
viiileiice. '— /v*iij7  ClinHc.t :  Kikon  S'tiiliki-. 

"  2,  Tli.it  which  is  obtru<led;  violence  of- 
f.nv.l. 

"He   iifver  reckons  those  violeut  auJ  merciles-i  o6- 

fru\l'inx."—.Uil(oii     £ikijH(jklu»les. 

' Ob-tru'-^ion-ist,  ->'.  [Eng.  obtrusion:  -ist.] 
One  wlu>  ulitrudos  ;  one  who  is  of  au  obtrusive 
oisposition. 

ob-trii'-sive*  c  [T-nt.  obtnisus,  pa.  par.  nf 
<'h(iicl<:\  lucliniMl  to  thrust  or  push  one's 
stir  fuiwani  withdiit  Wiirraut  or  solicitation  ; 
intruding,  intrusive,  forward,  pert. 

■'  Not  olnious.  uot  obtrnxit'e.  but  retlreil." 

Milfoil :  /•.  I...  viii.  301. 

-ob-tru'-sive-ly,  lahK  [Eng.  ohtnisii-c;  -ly.] 
In  all  ■il.tnisivf  manner;  by  way  of  intrusinn. 

•ob-tru'-sive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  obtnislis; ;  -ness.^ 
Tin-  iiuality  or  sUite  of  beiug  obtrusive  or  in- 
trusive ;  I'orwarilness. 

"■  6b-tund',  I'.t.  [I^t.  nWi/»(fo  =  to  strike,  to 
Itlunt :  ol>'  =  upon,  and  ttiiuh)  ~  to  beat.] 

1,  To  blunt,  to  dull,  to  deaden ;  to  reduce 
the  edge,  imngeney,  or  violent  action  of. 

"  Flattery  i3  nlwaya  ut  hand  .  .  .  tn  ((UJet  couvietioii 
-;u\i\obluiiUreinune."~Ji'tinbtcr,  Nw.  Hi, 

2.  To  deafen  with  noise. 

"Tlie  obttindinjT  story  of  tlitrir  suits  niiil  tniils,  "— 
Milton :  Col<is(eriott. 

'  6b-tiill'-dent»  .t.  [Lat.  oUnwieit.-!,  pr.  par. 
ijt''ihtund>j=  to  blunt.]     tOerCND.J 

Med.:  A  substance  which  sheathes  a  part 
or  blunts  irritation,  usually  some  oily,  bland, 
or  mucilaginous  matter ;  nearly  the  same  as 
Dkmulcknt  (q.v.). 

'  6b-tu-ra'-tion,  .s".  [Lat.  ohluralns,  pa.  par. 
nf  ubiuro  —  to  stop  up:  prob.  from  oh-  = 
against,  and  Gr.  fiupa  ((/4i(r«)=  a  door.]  Tlie 
act  of  stopping  up  or  closing. 

".Some  are  deaf  liy  an  uutwaid  obtuntlion." — A/a 
Hail :  Contcmjjl. ;  Deii/.i  Dumb. 

©b'-tu-ra-tor,  s.    [Obturation] 

1.  Anat.:  That  which  doses  or  stops  up  Jin 
entranee,  passage,  cavity,  &e. 

2.  Sanj. :  An  instrument  for  distending  an 
opening. 

obturator-artery,  ^^. 

Anat. :  An  artery  arising  from  the  anterior, 
<ir  sometimes  from  the  posterior,  division  of 
the. internal  iliac  artery,  and  passing  along 
the  inside  of  the  pelvis  to  reach  tli--  giouve  at 
the  upper  end  of  the  thyroid  foranim,  tliroii;;li 
which  it  passes,  leaving  the  jiehis,  and  tiieii 
di\'iding  into  branelies. 

.    obturator-fascia,  ^. 

Anat. :  A  membrane  stretched  over  tlie 
lower  part  of  the  obturator  internns  nmscle 
within  the  pelvis. 

obturator-foramen,  s. 

AiKil.:  A  foramen  or  ojiening  through  the 
inferior  expansion  of  tlie  pelvis. 

obturator-membrane,  obturator- 
ligament,  b. 

Aii^'t.  :  A  fibrous  septum  attached  to  the 
border  of  the  thyroid  foramen,  which  it  nearly 

closes,  leaving  only  a  small  oval  canal  for  the 
obturator  vessels  and  ner\e. 

obturator-muscles,  6\  pL 

Anat.:  Two  muscles— (1)  the  obturator  hi- 
ifrnus,  arising  from  the  deep  surfafce  of  the 
obturator  membrane,  emerging  from  tlie  jiel- 
vis,  and  inserted  into  the  ujiper  part  of  the 
digital  fossa  of  the  great  tmelianter;  (li)  the 
obturator  c,rtcr?t»*',  also  arising  from  the  obtu- 
lator  membrane,  and  inserted  into  the  tro- 
chant<?ric  fossa  below  the  obturator  intrrnus. 


obturator- nerve,  s. 

A  If  it.  :  A  nerve  disliibnteil  to  the  adductor 
muscles  of  the  thigh  and  to  the  lii|i  and  knee- 
joints.  It,  arises  from  Llie  Innibar  plexus  by 
'two  roots,  and  has  an  anteri(u-  and  a  posterior 

branch. 

*  6b-tus-an'-gu-lar,  ".  [Eng.  ohtiis^c),  ami 
oifjiibir.]  Having  angles  obtuse,  or  greater 
tlian  right  angles  ;  tdituse-angled. 

obtuse',  '(.  [Fr.  obtus,  from  liat.  nhtusiis,  I'n. 
|iar,  of  vMiiiidn^to  blunt;  Sp.  obtuso;  Ital. 

uttllSO.]      [OBTI'ND.J 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sjn.se  as  II.  '2. 

2.  P'iijurativf'-ii : 

(.1)  Not  having  sharpness  or  aenteness  of 
sensibility  or  intellect  ;  dull,  stupid  ;  wanting 
in  sharpness  or  aeuteness. 

"Thy  seuses  tlieii, 
Obtutf.  JiH  t-T-ste  ol  pleasure  must  i«vvgo." 

MiWm:  J'.  L..  xi.  MI. 

(2)  Dull,  deadened  ;  not  sharp  or  shrill  :  as, 
an  obtuse  sound. 
IL  Technically  : 

1.  Uot. :  Blunt  at  the  end  :  as,  an  obtuse 
leaf  or  .sepal.    [Blukt,  IL] 

2.  ficom. :  Blunt,  opposed  to  sharp,  or  acute. 
An  obtuse  angle  is  an  angle  greater  than  a 
right  angle ;  an  obtuse  pfjlyhedial  angle  is 
one  whose  measure  is  greater  than  the  tri- 
rect-;ingular  triangle.  An  obtuse  cone  is  a 
riglil,  eone,  such  that  the  angle  formed  by  two 
ehiiirnts  cut  from  the  cone  by  a  plane  ])assed 
lliiMugh  the  axis,  is  greater  than  a  right  angle. 
An  obtuse  hyperbola  is  an  hyperbola  in  which 
tlie  a.syniptotes  make  with  each  other  an 
obtuse  angle,  or  it  is  one  in  which  the  length 
of  the  eonjugate  axis  is  greater  than  that  of 
the  transverse  axis.  An  obtuse  ellipsoid  is 
the  same  as  a  prolate  spheroid. 

■■  AU  ■i.ilta  are  aiiyular.  with  nbtaae.  right,  or  .ii;ute 
.iiii-ii'^   "  —  Ur'/w:  Ciaiito.  Sitcru,  bk.  ii.,  cli.  v. 

obtuse -angled,   a.     Having  au  obtuse 

.■uiL;ie  i.r  angles. 

obtuse-angular,  f.    [Obtusangular.] 
obtuse -mucronate,  a. 

J:ot.  :  I  Blunt,  11.11)*^]. 

db-tuse'-ly,  odv.    (Eng.  obtuse;  -ly.] 

1.  I.il. :  In  an  obtuse  manner;  not  acutely  ; 
bluntly. 

2,  Fig. :  Dully,  stupidly. 

ob-tuse'-ness,  s.     [Eu<^.  obtuse  ;  -ness.] 

I.  1. 1.1. :  The  rpiality  or  state  of  being  ob- 
tuse, or  not  acute:  as,  the  obtuscness  of  an 
angle. 

IL  Figuratirely : 

1.  The  ipiality  or  state  of  being  obtuse  in 
intelleet ;  dulness,  stupidity  ;  want  of  aeute- 
ness or  sharpness. 

*  2.  Dulness  of  sound. 

"  6b-tu'-|»ion,  s.  [Lat.  oUusio  =  bluntncss, 
from  vbfusus,  pa.  par.  of  obtundo  =  to  blunt.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  obtuse  or 
blunt. 

2.  The  state  of  being  dulled  or  blunted  ; 
dulness,  deadness. 

"Obtusion  i>f  the  senses,  iiitenial  .and  extenial."— 
/fiirrri/ :  tin  Von&innptioii. 

'  6b-tus'~i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  ohtuf(/);  -ilij.]  The 
same  as  Obti^seness  (q.v.). 

6b-um'-brant,  a.    [Lat.  obumhrans,  pr.  par. 

of  obKinbro.'l 

Entohi.  (Of  a  scutum)  :  Overlapping  the  mcta- 
thorax. 

*  ob-iim'-brate,  t'.t-  [Lat.  obumbmtus,  pa. 
jiar.  of  ohinubro  —  to  darken  :  ob-  =  over,  and 
iiiubiu  =  a  shadow.]  To  shade,  to  shadow,  to 
darken,  to  cloud,  to  overshadow. 

"Those  clouds  which  did  haiig  over  and  obumhrat-- 
\\\\\i."—ilvwi:l :   VoKiU  Furest. 

6b  iim  bra'-tion,    ^  ob-um-bra-ci-on. 

.-;.  |Lat.  olniinluiilio,  front  nbumbratns,  pa.  par. 
o{  obniitbro.]  The  act  of  darkening,  covering, 
or  overshadowing. 

"His  body  was  in  the  blessed  Virgin  his  mother  by 
tlie  heavenly  cbnnibr.icion  vl  the  Holy  Ghost."— .Vir  T. 
Mov: :    Workes,  {:  1,W8. 

*  ob-um-bre,  v.t.  [Lat.  obnmbro.]  [Obum- 
BRATE.]    To  overshadow. 

"  The  Holy  Ghost  tn  thee  was  obttmbrctl." 
ClMttccr :  fiaiadc  in  Vitmmnnd'ition  of  our  Lndy. 


OBVKRSK-LVXATE 
LEAK. 


*  ob-un'-coiis,  •'.   jl^tt.  *ib-,  int4>ns.,nnd  loicu 

=  Imoked.]    Very  crooked,  hooked. 

O'-biis,  5.     [Fr.}    A  small  bomb,  n  sheU. 

'  ob-ven'-tion,  .>!.  [Lat.  ubimtio  =  that  whicli 

eoiiies  to  a  |iersou"s  lot,  from  (i'/(T)ji'>=  t<i 
eoiiii'  in  tin-  way  <jf :  ob-  =  against,  and  rfuio 
=  to  eoine.)  Anything  which  happens  iiu:i- 
dentally,  not  regularly  ;  an  ocea.sional  or  inci- 
dental advantage;  siwciL,  an  offering,  tithe, 
or  oblation. 

"The  tythi'H  ami  other  obrtntimnviiW  rIho  be  moru 
.-iii^iiienteil  ami  better  valued."— ."'/jeHW*- ;  SUita  nf 
/retiintl. 

'  6b-ver'-sant,  u.  (Lat.  obrcrsans,  pr.  par. 
of  iifnrr.ior  =.  to  go  about,  to  show  one's  self  : 
o'>and  rtrsor=rtoturn.]  Omversant,  familiar. 

"The  Hiiiiilltudo  of  th.it  which  i«  iniMt  ((burrP'Oit 
and  familiar  towards  it"— //iK-HK  ;   Works,  \Kt  10'.'. 

Ob'-verse,  a.  &,  s.  [Lat.  obccrsus^  jui.  jiar.  of 
iilircrtu  =z  to  turn  towards.]    [OuvEK'r.J 

A.  A.-i  adjcctire  : 

'  I.  Onl.  Lang. :  Pertaining  to  one  of  two 
possible  sides  or  theories. 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Hot.:  Inverted;  luriieti  upside-down. 

2.  Xutnif.  :  Applied  to  that  side  of  a  eoin 
or  nieilal  wliieh  bears  the  head  or  face. 

3.  Mcrh.:  Applied  to  a  tool  having  the 
smaller  end  towards  the  haft  or  stock. 

B.  As  substantive: 

*  I.  Ord.  lAvnij.  :  Anything  necessarily  in- 
volved in  or  answering  to  another;  one  of 
two  possible  sides  or  views. 

2.  Nuviis.  :  That  si<le  of  a  coin  or  medal 
which  bears  the  head  or  face,  as  distinguisiie<l 
from  the  reverse 
(<l-v.). 

Obverse-lu- 
nate, ". 

Hot.:  Inversely 
lunate ;  erescent- 
shaped,  with  the 
horns  of  the  cres- 
cent projecting 
forwards. 

6b'-verse-ly,  oih:  [I'ng.  oln-frse;  -hj.]  In 
au  (jbveise  manner  or  form. 

'  6b-ver'-Sion,  s.  [Obverse.]  The  act  of 
<dnerting  or  turning  toward. 

6b-vert',    r.t.      [Lat.  obvrrto,  from  o7j- =  to- 
wards, and  vcrto  =  to  turn.]    T<»  turn  towards. 
"  Hehl  very  near  the  eye,  and  obm-rted  to  the  lit;ht." 
—Boyle  :  Works,  i.  TSa. 

6b'-vi-atC,  v.t.     [Lat.  obriatus,  pa.  par.  of  o^- 

(■(■'i  =  to  meet  in  the  way:  oO-=  over,  against, 
and  ria  =  a  way.] 

*  L  Lit. :  To  meet  ou  the  road. 

"A  rnrall  person  I  obviatcl." 
K  Kolunds:  Knave  of  Clubs  {vii.  1M<).  p.  29. 
II.  Figuratifcly : 
''  1.  To  meet,  to  anticipate. 

■'  Secure  of  mind,  I'll  obviate  her  int#iit." 

I'rioi- :  Hiiiri/  .(■  Amtna. 

2.  To  meet  lialf-way.  as  a  difficulty,  danger, 
or  objection;  to  clear  away,  to  remove;  to 
avoid  the  necessity  of. 

"The  following  outliues  will.  I  hoi»  .  .  .  obriafe 
this  inconvenience."— i'fewrtrt.'  Oiittitto  of  Moval  I'liii- 
oiO)thij.    (i'ref.) 

*  ob-vi-a'-tion,  s.  [Obviate.]  The  ait  of 
obviating  ;  the  state  of  being  obviate<i. 

ob'-vi-oiis,  (I.  [r>at.  o^i-(»/t=:  meeting,  lying 
in  the  way,  obvious  (i].v.);  Sp.  ubvio ;  Ital. 
orrio.] 

■  L  Meeting  anytliing ;  standing  or  placed 
in  front  or  in  tlie  way. 

"  I  to  the  I'Vil  turn 
My  obfiont  breast,"  Milton  ;  I'.  /,,.  xi.  ST3. 

*  2.  Placed  in  front,  and  so  ready  at  hand. 

"  His  wants  indeed  are  inai)y  ;  but  supply 
Is  otfioiM"."  t'oiP/'iT ."  7'i»«A.".  i.  ol"P, 

*  3.  Open  ;  expo.scd  to  danger  or  aceideiit ; 
un(;overed. 

"Why  wa«the«li;ht 
To  such  a  tender  ball  an  the  eye  eoiirtned. 
So  obeiout,  and  ho  easy  to  l>t>  iiueiiclied  ?" 

Milton  :  tinnuon  .(j/oH(j(fjf.  W. 

•4.  Open,  admitting,  exposed,  liable.    {Mil- 
ton :  J'.  L.,  viii.  158.) 
"  5.  Liable  to  happen. 

"FaultA  arc  as  obpiout  to  bookn  In  Procse  ns  nila- 
ooiistructloii  lifter."— IJrathwai/( :  Xitturo'g  J:'i"bttui«. 
]..  yis. 
6.  Easily  diseovei'ed,  seen,  or  understood ; 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jo^^l;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh ;  go,  gem:  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,      ing, 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tion,    sion  =  zhixn.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble.    die,  .^^c.  =  bel,  d^L 


248 


obviously  — ocoipito- 


pUiri.  uimmfe*t,  cvulout.  api-owul :   <".    Uw 

,    I  -r:  j.Uhily.  I'viUently, 

jj,  J  uii'ifnittKHl. 

*w ,      .  .  1   ■ 

■  'i,   ^Atu^BU>. 
11     ,|  1  uit>  or  kUU-  of  U'lui;  oinious.  |«Uiii. 

$b  v6lato.  «b'-v*lut-8d.«i.    n-ftt  ofer.' 

/tifpM.   |«.    t«»r.   (•!  it'-n/i^' =  U(  \vn*i»  rouiul, 

I  I     n."!  or  tiinuti  in  nr  into. 

(rKwi..i<.);  Iliiviii;;tlif  mar- 

j;,,", ^  .1.  »ir  ii;irt,  uveiUiii|>hig  tUwto 

uf  tlir  M|>l-Milt«-  tun- 

db -v6  lU-tivo,  »      [MfHl.    LflU  o6w>iu(irtw.l 

fiot.:  The  Miite  as  Obvolute  (q.v.). 
6  b^.  *.    lOiii.l 

do  .  (»'V.  IOb-.I  TIh*  fonn  assiinicd  by  Uii- 
|.i.  IIK  ob-  \jtUTv  w-onls  begiiiiiiug  witli  f,  a^ 
(MTasion,  oorur,  etc. 

dC  «.    (Turk.J    A  Turkish  arrow. 

6 -CO,  s.     ISwdcf.l 

i'lol. ;  Tlic  inline  pvon  in  Peru  to  OxnlU 
cTtnata,  aihI  in  Uoliviit  to  O.  tuhrros-A,  cuUi- 
vutM  fur  their  tulwrs.  whieli,  however,  arc 
small.  M\\\  iK't  very  valuable.  Their  acid 
ivaf-Malk-'  are  also  cateii. 

oca  qnino,  s. 

IkA, :  Thf  n.tuu'  given  In  the  Andes  of  Peru 
ami  Bolivia  to  Mtltocu  tubcro&t. 

dO'^r^f-na,  <.    liui.l 

Mvstr:  A  S'-rioH  of  Hcvin  musical  instni- 
iiipuu  iiiaduof  icn-acotta  pien-ed  with  small 
holes.  invcnt«d  l>y  a  cnm|«iny  of  performers 
calling  tbomMlveJ)  the  Mountaineers  of  the 
AiH'imiiieii.  With  tins*:  iiistruorents,  whi<rh 
are  of  a  sort  ami  hweet,  yet  "travelling.'"' 
quabtv  of  tone,  o|K}mtii.-  melodies  with  simply 
harmonised  acconii»animcnts  wen-  given. 

6o'-cam-itc,  s.    [See  def.l 

II  ill. ,(  /'AtKf.  (W.):  The  revivers  of  Nomin- 
alism, wlm  followed  William  of  Occam  (died 
l.-MT),  and  whoHC  opin'sition  to  Realism 
brought  at>out  the  dccliiiu  of  the  scholastic 
phil.kM.pl.y.    {lilunt.) 

*  6o'-oa-mi^,  «.  &  «.  [a  corrupt,  of  akkeinii 
(q.v.J.'] 

A.  Atsitltst.:  A  kind  of  mixed  or  base  metal. 

••pilclmnU,  wlilch  hxv  Iiiit  cmit-rfeitfl  to  licrrintt, 
MO   Ti>i'i«r    to   ijoW,   or   occ.nrtp   to  «ilver,"— A"u«ft*'.- 

B,  Asaiij.:  Made  of  Itase  or  mixed  metal. 

'"ni'  trri  rhltlln).-*.  tills  tlilinM*.  (iliil  .in  occnmij 
»|uuii  ' ~!'tr/-tr  .   iiutriiian,  Nu.  ■i&. 

5c  ca'-alon,  '  oc-oa-si-omi,  *  oc-ca-sy- 
OXI*  i.  ll*"r.  ocotsion,  from  I^t.  occasionim^ 
accmt.  of  oeofMio  =  an  opportunity:  oc-,  and 
casus,  pn.  i-ar.  of  ai(/o=lo  fall ;  «p.  om$ion; 
Ital.  vfiisinne.] 

•  1.  That  which  falls  out  or  happens  ;  an 
occurrence,  an  incident,  a  casualty. 

2.  An  ineidt;nt, event,  or  casualty  wliieh  in- 
directly gives  rise  to  sfimelhing  else  ;  an  inci- 
dental, but  n"t  tffieient  cause  ;  au  indirect  or 
accidental  eaiisc  or  origin. 

"IIbtv  )<■<>  'Vrr  hi.iinl  wliat  was  the  occasion  aixl 
firal.  IwKliiiiiiiK  o(  tills  cualnu?"— Spwufr.-  istatt  of 
/nlitnd. 

3.  An  incident,  event,  or  casualty  which 
acts  as  a  eaiise  upon  the  will ;  a  motive,  a 
rca«on,  a  ground. 

"  •  Mwl  nuiii,'  sniil  Ihtn  tht  Pnluier,  'thnt  does  i-rxkv 
Oeoo^oTi  iu  w  rntli,  nml  cnu»c  of  strife.' " 

Hpentvr :  h'.  </..  IL  iv.  44, 

4.  An  opportunity ;  favourable  time,  cir- 
cuuistance.  or  ftcaAnn. 

"  Ycm  rmliTkCfi  the  ocr/uUm  tn  depart." 

i<haketp. :  ifnxhani  of  Venice,  i.  1. 

5.  An  cxcu!>ve.  a  ground. 


6.  An  imid'ntal  iieL-d,  requirement,  or  want ; 
k  casual  exigency. 

"Afaiifvao  kind,  ■•>  dut4Vtu,  dUigeat 
So  tender  over  hU  iK-ivwiont" 

SftuKctir. :  t\vtnbtlinc,  v.  S. 

7*  Circum&tanci's.ittatt'or  potiit  ion  of  affairs; 


.vigeney.  rrisln.  juuelure :  a-s  Uo  was  ciual 
to  tlie  cMXiijioii. 

8.  The  admiuistrntion  or  eelebiaticm  of  the 
Holy  Commuiiiou.    (iyootctt.) 

0.  A  ccitain  |K)int  of  time  :  afi.  On  IhiH  '^cai- 
sion  he  lias  done  well. 

•I  (1>  liy  <»raui"n  :  Incideiitally. 

(2)  On  ofvttMon:  As  opportunity  offers  ;  in- 
eiilentatly  ;  from  time  to  time. 
Sc-ca'-Olon,  r.t.    (OcrAsuis,  1'.] 

1  T.»  eanse  directly  or  indirectly  ;  t<«  be 
the  eause  uf ;  to  piiHluce  ;  to  give  rise  tv. 

•■Tlml  wlili-h  tfVKttioncJ  the  n-i'ivof.'"— SoiiM  .  Ser- 
nwni.  v.d.  111..  Mr  T. 

2.  To  induce,  to  lead,  to  influence. 

"Which  n<^ui'.nni  WUIiHin  Uoimlftww  tliC  ch.in- 
c«U..r-  irn«li-»lu.t<-  U,  pUlKT  ii  I"*","/ '""1  "l'"'' ."V 

l<ti»J,  eunliitueii  6y  7'Airi. 

'  dc-ca -aion-a-ble»  c    [E"g-  occasi'm: 
■<i'iI>-.\    Capable  u'r  being  oetosioncd  or  caused. 
■■  Imm-hmttf  di»|.leiw>ire  occt^i'iKtbh-  by  iiieii"«  hjml 
oi>liiK'ii».' — /fn'"'"'-'"''  Sermma.  vi}l.  Ui..  »er,  13. 

6o-oa'-i^ion-al,  a.  [l-'r.  ocamonel ;  Sp.  oca- 
gional :  Ital.  ucctimniak.] 

1  Ineideutal,  casual  ;  ocournng  at  times, 
but  not  regularly  or  systcmatioally :  as,  an 
viXfuUnial  visitor. 

2.  Made  or  done  as  opportunity  serves  or 
circumstances  require. 

■■  I  therefore  ven-  wUlin^lj-  set  lujruelf  to  tmnsl«t<- 
my  nrxtuiiiJiiil  iiiedltatiouH  luto  lAt\n."—itiihop  Ilall 
Jinodi.    a»wi.)  * 

3.  Made  or  produced  upon  some  special 
event  or  sul'jeet ;  special:  as,  au  occaaionai 
sermon  or  discourse. 

'  4.  Producetl  or  producing  by  accident. 

"Tiie  uri-ound  or  ocrationnl  oriBiiinl  hereof  wns  the 
nmweiiieiit  ftiid  sudden  .silence  the  unexiwc^d  a.\i 
iwrtnuicetif  wulvea  di«a  oft*?n  nut  «pou  tmvellei-u.  — 
Browne:   li*/{/iir  f.'rrours.  hk.  ui..  cli.  viii. 

*:  hndrinc    of    ocmsionnl    cause? :    [Occa- 

SIONAI-ISMJ. 

6c-ca' -sion-al-i^m,  >-.  [Eug.  occcsiomi ; 
'ism.] 

Philos. :  The  name  given  to  a  development 
bv  Guelinx  of  the  Cartesian  doctrine  that 
budv  and  spirit  form  a  dualism  of  perfectly 
heterogeneous  entities.  To  account  for  their 
lutei-aclioii,  Uueliiix  jiropounded  the  doctrine 
that  on  the  oetaisioii  of  each  psychical  process 
God  etfects  the  correspouding  motiou  in  the 
body,  and  vict-  versa. 

•■Descnvtes  U-n    Hi^'  ■■■'>, „n,.n  ..puimi,,  that  the  soul 

exerts  RunturU   ■■■-']■■< ■■   ii>^    l..-.ly,  uudistHrheU  : 

ft  iirvrt  of  Iti'^  .1.-  i'    -i^'   I   tl.^Li  thiit  iiirtuoiiw 

wiusiniTKtssntIc  .-'ill  iiiiii.il  tli>  li.i.triiieof  OcfrtJiiOti'i/- 
ijm.  vhu-l.  cui'iiL-  lUti.  aicei'tAiice  cspeciftlly  tlirough 
ihtluhiniiclie.'—Ucbcriceii.  Hist.  Philos..  ii.  110. 

6c-ca'-sion-al-ist,  a.  k  s.  [Eng.  ocmsional  ; 
•UL] 

A»  As  adj. :  Belonging  to,  characteristic  of, 
or  iu  any  way  resem.bliug  the  doctrine  of 
Oecasionalisiii  (q.v.). 

B.  As  snhst.  :  One  who  adopts  or  defends 
the  doctrine  nf  Oeciisioiialism  (q.v.). 

6c-ca-sion-al-ist'-ic,c<.  (Eng.  occashnalist  ; 
-ic]    the  same  as  uccasionali.st,  a. 

"Hcmlmits  ita  ndvance  cm  the.  .  .  occttti'innlUric 
tiK-orj' of  J>eBcarte3."— J/cr2;  Leibniz,  p.  101. 

'  6c-ca-§ion-al'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  occasional ; 
-f/,(/.|    The  qiiiility  ur  state  of  bcingoccasioual. 

6c  ca-Sion-al-ly,  af{i:      [Eng.    occasional; 

■III-]     ' 

1.  Vpun  occasiuiis  ;  at  times  ;  according  to 
incidental  exigence  ;  as  circumstances  require 
or  oppoitunity  ofl'ers ;  incidentally ;  lr<im 
time  to  time  ;  not  regularly  or  systematically. 

"The  kluy  occ««(OH(r7/// fiiiuid'even  that  House  of 
CoiitiiioU5  iiiimiuitt^eiiblu."  ~  Macatilay :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xlx. 

.'2.  Aceid<'utally,  casually,  incidentally. 

'  dc-ca'-slon-ate.  v.t.  [Eng.  occasion  :  -i'tt\] 
To  occasion,  tu  cause,  to  produce,  tu  give  rise 
to. 

"The  lowest  uiiiy  occation/ttr  much  ill." 

More:  ,SonfT  of  the  ,Sonf,  II.  iii.  1, 

$c-ca  -^lon  er, '  oc-ca-cy-on-er,  ^.  (Eng. 

oraisinii  :  •rr.]     One  wlio  or  that  whicli  ocea- 
.    sioiis,   causes,  or  gives  rise  to  anything  ;  a 
cause  ;  au  occasion. 

"The  Kynges  comiiuilcd  ...  to  endyte  all  sufihe 
l>erHoi;cH.L0Mere  oeeoci/onera  &  executors  of  tUntdede." 
-/■,i6/;a«  .   J/tniri/  III.  (.-ui.  HT2(. 

'  6c-ca>'-sive,  ('.  [I-it.  otro.'jffs  =  the  sunset.] 
l*ertaiiiing  to  the  setting  sun  ;  western. 


'  6o-oe-ca -tlon,  s.  l^jit.  uecaratio,  from 
iKTirci,  =  to  blind,  from  ot--,  and  area  =  tt> 
blind  ;  aicits  =  blind.)  The  act  of  blindiug  or 
making  blind  ;  the  state  of  being  blind. 

•■  Till'  mUory  of  tliU  luwurd  ovc<vcation."—Dp.  ffall  : 
Ovciuitmal  Moditntioni,  57. 

'  oc'-oi-dent,  *•.  (Fr.,  from  Lat.  oc^iidcntem, 
aec.  t'f  oixiiU^ns,  pr.  par.  of  occido  to  =  set  : 
Of-,  ami  vado  =  to  fall.]  The  western  quarter 
of  the  hemisphere,  where  the  sun  sets;  the 
west.  .     , 

•■  To  dim  hU  glorv.  and  to  stain  the  track 
Of  hia  bright  piLsiiiife'e  to  tin- <>iW(/C(lf.'      _ 

Sha/iis}'.  :  lUcUiird  II..  iii.  3, 

6c-ci-dent'-al.   a.      [Lat.  occidentalis ;    Fr.. 
«l^,  and  Port,  occidental;  Ital.  occidcntaU.\ 
I.  lAtfralhj: 

I.  Of<M-  pertaining  to  the  western  quarter 
of  the  hemisphere,  or  to  some  I'art  of  the 
earth  Iving  west  of  the  speaker  or  si>ectaU-.r; 
western.     (Ojiposed  to  oriental.) 

"Ere  twice  Iu  umrk  and  occidental  d.'iiui>. 
Molat  Heanei  ua  htith  queiichd  liix  wleeity  lamp 
Hhaketp.:  Airs  Welt  thnt  Enih  ItVW.  li    i- 

•  2.  Setting  after  tlie  suu  :  a.s,  an  occidentnl 
planet. 

II.  Fi<j.:  Inferior  iu  excellence,  quality,  or 
beauty;"  applied  to  gems,  in  oppositinn  to 
orient  or  oriental,  the  term  ajiplied  t<>  the 
finest  gems,  which,  with  few  exceptions,  come 
from  the  East. 


occidental  -  turquoise, 


[Odost\- 


*  6c-ci-dent-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  occidental: 
-hj.]  in  the  Occident  or  west ;  after  the  sun. 
Opposed  to  orientally  (q.v.). 

*dc-cid'-U-ofis,  a,  [Lat.  occiduvs,  from  or- 
Lt(/o  =  to'set.I  [Occident.]  Western,  occi- 
dental. 

6c-Cip'-i-tal,<'-     [Lat.  ofcii>?/((genit.  occipitis) 
=  the  back  i>art  of  the  head ;  Eng.  adj.  suti. 
-a}.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  the  occiput  or  back 
of  the  head.    There  are  occipital  fossa?  and 
luotnbenuices,    an    occipital    rrest,    groove, 
uerve,  rii-ige.  sinu.s,  vein,  &c. 
t  occipital- angle,  s. 
Auat.,  ii-c,  :  An  angle  suggested  by  Dauben- 
ton  for  measurement,  varying  with  the  direc- 
tion   of    the   plane  of   the  foramen  viagmtnu 
wliich  in  man  looks  do^vnwards  and  forwards, 
ill  the  antliropoid  apes  downwanls  aini  back- 
wards, and  in  most  quadruiieds  almost  directly 
backwards. 
occipital-artery,  -. 

.1  na.L  :  An  avtei  y  arising  from  the  jiosterior 
part  of  the  external  carotid  artery,  and  ulti- 
mately dividing  into  unmerous  braiiehes  on 
the  upper  and  back  I'arts  of  the  cranium. 

occipital-bone,  . 

AiHit.  :  A  ilmmlinidal  bnue  situated  at  the 
lower  and  liiiider  part  uf  the  cranium.  It 
is  perfuraled  by  the  occipital  foramen  (q.v.). 

occipital-foramen,  .^. 

Aiiat. :  A  large  oval  fuiameu  or  opening  iu 
the  occipital  bone  to  atford  connection  be- 
t\\eeu  the  cranium  and  the  spinal  canal. 

6c-5ip-i-t6-, rref    [OcciPiT. ] 
occipito-atlantal,  a. 

Ainit.  :  ttf  -ir  belonging  to  the  atlas  and 
till'  nciput.     Tliere  are  occipito-atlantal  liga- 

iii.-nls. 

occipito-axial,  o. 

Aii<-t.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  axis  and  the 
i.tcciput.     There  are  occipito-axial  ligaments. 

occipitofrontal,  s. 

.1  iwt. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  frontal  'bone 
ami  til  the  nceiput.  Tliere  is  an  occipito- 
frontal ai'ont'urnsis. 

occipito  frontalis,  o.  &  .*.  (See  com- 
pound.) 

Occij>itO'fronUdis  muscle : 

Anot.  :  A  name  given  to  the  occipital  and 
frontal  muscles,  united  by  a  thin  aponeuroeis, 
which  ixteiids  over  and  covers  the  ui>ijer  parr: 
of  the  cranium.     (Qiiain.) 

occipito -mastoid,  a. 

Aunt.:  (It  or  belonging  to  the  mastoid  pro- 
cess and  to  ilif  occiput.  There  is  an  occipito- 
mastoid siiliue. 

occlpito-parietal,  o. 

Anal.:    Of,    belonging    to,    or    ponuecting 


late,  fdt,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  "wct,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
cr,  wore,  W9li^  work,  who,  sou ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  oe  ^  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


occiput— occupy 


249 


the   parietcil  bone  ami    the    occiput.     There 
is  ;m  ML-cipito-parietal  suture. 

OC'-ci-put,  -■•■.  [Lat.,  from  Of- =  over,  ;igaiiist, 
ami  <\tfiut  —  the  he;uL] 

AiuU.  :  The  hhuh'r  nr  Iwck  part  of  the  hear! ; 
thiit  p:(rt  uf  tlie  skull  whiuli  forms  the  back 
part  uf  the  head. 

"  Mis  brand  brim'd  lint 
Uiiii?-i  o'er  h\»ovripul  most  quaintly." 

liutler :  Uatiibfa*. 

"  6c-ci'-sion.  ^■.  [Lat.  occisio,  from  occisns, 
I'a.  p.ii'.  ui  tiivl do  =■  to  kill:  oc-,  ainl  w/o  (in 
couip.  ctt/o)  =  to  kill.)  The  act  of  killing; 
sl:iu;>'hU'r,  execution. 

"  Till-,  kind  of  occiaioii  nt  n  iiiiui  . ,  .  ought,  not  to  be 
iiuiniii'inl  ill  the  iftuk  of  crimes."— tf«/tf;  I'letuo/lhe 
CrofCii.  ch.  xlii. 

OO-clude',  v.t.  [Lat.  ocdiKlo:  oc-^  and  cUntdo 
(in  eonip.  ch(do)=:  to  shut.] 

"1.  Ord.  Lung.:  To  shut  or  close  up;  to 
close. 

■■  Occluding  tlie  iiores  tliey  eouserve  t!ie  nntiirni 
humidity  "—flroK»/itf  .-  i'ul</ar  fiTours,  bk.  ii.,cl).  xvii. 

2.  (■/((•"(.  ;  To  absorb. 

•  6c-Clu'-dent,'(.  &  s.     (Lat.  occludens,  pr.  par. 

of  (uxindo  ^  to  shut  up.)    [Occlude.) 

A.  .U  adj.  :  Serving  to  shut  or  close  up, 

B.  As  sub:<t.  :  Anything  which  shuts  ur 
,-l„s,s  „,.. 

*  OC-cluse, »'.     [Lat.  occhisus,  pa.  par.  of  oc- 

(/(('/".!    lOccLUDK.]    Shut  up,  closed. 

"Tiitr  .uipulse  13  .  .  .  pleiuiry  Hud  occ/iM«."— /7wWflr. 

'  OC-clu'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  occhisio,  from  occlusns 
=  occlusi^  ('1-\').J 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  Tlie  act  of  shutting  up  or 
e  losing. 

"  By  constriction  nud  oc^iuion  of  the  orifice  of  the 
matrix."— //oweW  :  Letter*,  bk.  i.,  §  iii.,  lett.  an. 

II.  TcchaimlUj : 

1.  Clum.  .■•The  act  or  state  of  absorbing. 

2.  PaihnL  :  The  term  is  used  almost  exclu- 
sively uitli  refiTL'iu'e  to  tht-  vagina. 

occlusion  of  gases,  >. 

Chan.  :  The  absorption  of  gases  by  metals, 
first  observetl  by  Ueville  an.l  Tnmst.  Pal- 
ladium foil  at  a  temperature  of  W  to  *17° 
absorbs  or  condenses  lA'J  times  its  \nlume  of 
liydiogfu.  Platinum  wire  at  a  low  jcd  licit 
takes  up  four  vohniifS  of  hydrogiz-M.  wliilst 
iron  w\rr  al  thf  .same  temperature  absorbs -I'ly 
volutiH's  nf  iMibouic  oxide. 

*6c-crus' tate,  ^•.^  [Lat.  oc-,  and  crnsto  = 
to  ciieiust  (q.v.).]  To  euerust  ;  to  enclose  as 
in  a  erust ;  to  liLinlen,  to  encase. 

"  To  mine  and  owrmtah-  themselves  in  tliis  devilish 
RlHiMtiicy." — Moit :  Def,  of  the  Monti  Cabbala,  ch.  iii. 

dC'CUlt',  a.  [Fr.  occulte.  from  Lat.  occultns-^ 
hiddfii,]  Seci'ct  or  hiddeu  from  the  eye  or 
understanding ;  not  r.een  or  uu<lerstood ; 
mysterious,  invisible,  unknown,  undetected. 

"Wli.^t  kinil  of  tbiny  is  this  stmugeo(?cuf(  qiinlity 
cilleil  ill-imtiue?"— AoiifA  ;  .sermo/w.  vol.  vi.,  ser.  ■!. 

occult-crime,  5. 

Scots  Law:  A  crime  comuuttcd  iu  secret  or 
juivacy. 

t  occult-diseases, «-.  ?>/. 

Palli'jI.  :  !>ise;ises  the  nature,  progress,  and 
treatment  oi'  wln.li  remain  liiilden.  Such  a 
classilifittion  can  be  only  temporary  and  pro- 
visional. 

occult-lines,  ■■?.  pi.  Lines  used  in  the 
constnietion  of  a  drawiiig.  but  not  apjiearing 
in  tlie  linisliud  work  ;  also  dotted  lines. 

occult-qualities,  s.  W.  Tliose  qualities 
of  Imdy  or  spiijt.  the  utlt'Cts  of  whicli  the 
aneirii!,  ]iljilnso]iiiers  i>ereeived,  but  whieh 
tliey  were  unable  to  investigate  or  assign  any 
reason  lor. 

occult- sciences,  s.  j)/.  The  imaginary 
sciences  of  the  Middle  Ages,  such  as  alchemy, 
niagie,  necromancy,  &.c. 

OC-CUl-ta'-tion,  ^^J.  [Lat.  occultatio,  from  or- 
cultatiis.  pa.  pHi-.  of  oecul to,  frequent,  of  occulo 
=  to  hide;  Fr.  occultation ;  Sp.  ocultudon ; 
Ital.  orr.ultazi<inc.'\ 

*L  Ordinary  Lajiguage : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  hiding  or  concealing ; 
the  state  of  being  hidden. 

2.  Fig.  :  Disappearance  from  public  view  or 
notice. 

II.  Astfoii.  : 

1.  den.:  The  temporary  obscuration  of  a 


heavenly  body  by  the  pa.ssage  of  another  over 
its  face;  as,  for  iustiuice,  the  jiassage  of  a 
planet  over  a  fixed  sUir. 

2.  S)KC.  :  The  temporary  obscuration  of  a 
lixed  or  other  star  by  the  imssage  of  the  luoou 
over  it. 

oc-cult'-ed,  ((.     [Kw^.  ocr.ult ;  -ptl.] 

"  L  i->rd.  Ltiiig.  :  Uidilen,  concealed,  secret. 

"  U  hi--*.»-<-»/?^i(  guilt 
Do  Uot  itself  uukvuuel  in  one  s|>t.-«<-h." 

Sliiik-Jip:  //uJ'ilet.  iii.  2. 

2.  Astron.  {Of  a  star):  Temporarily  hidden 
by  the  passage  over  its  disk  of  another  liea- 
venly  body,  and  specially  of  the  moon. 

dc-cult'-ing,  s.    [Eng.  occult;  -iitg.) 

A.-itron.  :  The  same  as  Oocultation  (q.v.). 

OO-cult'-i^m,  >•'.  [Eng.  occult;  -ism.]  The 
nam<;  given  to  a  system  of  theosopUy  prac- 
tised ill  the  Fast.  Itsadepts  claim  to  be  able 
to  pioduee  seemingly  miraculous  eflects  by 
I'uiely  iiatnrid  means.     [Occultist.] 

"  Oci-tiltuim  i«  nut  merely  nn  isohitetl  discovery, 
showliii;  hnniiiiiit^'  to  be  i>oa»e»afd  of  eertnin  imweiii 
over  Nitluie,  winch  the  narrower  study  of  Njiture 
fruiii  tlie  merely  in«tt'ri;Uintic  dtrtiidiioint  hi»a  fulled 
to  develop;  it  ni  nn  illnniinatimi  ctist  over  all  pre- 
\  ioiH  s|iiritiiiil  sjieculntioii  worth  luiythiiig,  of  it  kind 
wtiich  kiiita  together  soma  iipimiently  divergent 
systems,  '—.i.  P.  Siiimtl :  The  Vixult  i\urUl,  p.  6. 

dc-cillt'-ist,  i!.  [Eng.  occidt ;  -i.'it.]  One  who 
has  studied  and  been  initiated  into  the  mys- 
teries of  occultism  (4. v.). 

"Tlie  ocfuttUt  cm  satisfy  himself  at  one  coii^ 
timt  there  is  ench  h  thing  as  a  soul,  and  thnt  it  is 
iti.Alerial  iti  its  iintnre.  by  tliBsoeiating  it  from  the 
1)ody  under  boiiie  conditions.  ;iiid  rest^tring  it  agiiin. 
The  ociiifditf  can  even  do  this  sometimes  with  other 
souls;  his  (irlnmry acbieventent.  however,  is  to  do  so 
with  hie  own.'— ^.  l\  Siitnett :  The  Occiiit  W'otld.  p.  22. 

6c-cfilt'-iy,  (tdv.  [Eng.  occult;  -ly.]  In  an 
oceidt.  or  s'.-ciet  manner. 

dC'Ciilt'-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  occult;  -ii€.^s.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  oeeult,  ludden,  or 
secret ;  secrecy. 

OC'-CU-pan-^y,  s.     [Eng.  occupant;  -cy.] 
I.  Ordiiiiiry  Lmiguiigc: 

1.  The  actof  occupyingortakingpossessiou. 

2.  The  act  of  occupying  or  holding  in  pos- 
session ;  tlie  time  during  which  one  occupies 
or  lias  possession  of  anything  ;  the  timeduring 
whicli  one  is  an  occupant. 

II.  Law:  The  taking  possession  of  those 
things  which  before  belonged  to  nobody,  and 
the  right  acquired  by  so  taking  possession. 
This,  the  original  and  only  primitive  method 
of  aequiring  any  property,  has  been  resti-aiued 
and  abridged  by  the  laws  of  society,  in  order 
to  maintain  peace  and  harmony  among  man- 
kind. For  this  purpose,  gift^,  contracts,  wills, 
legacies,  Aic,  have  been  introduced,  in  oriler 
to  transfer  and  continue  that  property  and 
]iossession  in  things  personal  which  has  once 
been  acquired  by  the  owner.  In  some  few 
instances  this  original  right  of  occupancy  is 
still  peiniitted  and  recognised.  Thus  the 
benetits  of  the  elements,  the  light,  the  air, 
ami  water  can  only  be  appiopiiated  by  oc- 
cupancy. 

"  Ocvit/ntiics/  is  the  takiug  possession  of  tliose  thhigs. 
which  Ifcfore  belonged  to  uubody ;  a  right,  however. 
MliK-h,  so  iiix  na  it  cuncerns  i>mI  iirupeity,  has  lieen 
conhned  by  the  laws  ..f  Eiij:  "iinl  ^Mlhin  :i  » ery  luUTitw 
L-omtMiss.  It  extei;d»?d  only  t:<  a  single  instance: 
namely,  where  a  man  "iia  tenant  /jiiruufer  vif.  or  hail 
an  estitegiaiited  to  liimself  only,  w  itliuiil  iiientiuiiiii- 
hiH  lit  lis,  lur  tlie  lite  of  another  man.  and  died  during 
the  life  nf  cfatuu '/tie  vii;  uv  him  liy  wliuse  Hie  it  wiis 
huMf  o  :  ill  tills  caac,  be  that  could  Hr^t  enter  on  the 
jfliiil  iiiik;lit  liuviiill)  ri'tidn  the  possession,  so  loni;  as 
rei'tii.'/  ■/Ill-  Pir  lived,  by  right  of  iicciipincy.  This 
seem-,  t^  li.ivi-  Itetii  rtcurring  to  Hist  |>rinciples,  ami 
calling  ill  the  l^iw  ol  nature  to  ascertitio  the  proi»erty 
of  the  huid.  «1kii  lelt  without  a  legal  owner.  For. 
had  the  esMti-  /'iir  nntrc  vie  lieen  granted  toamau 
ami  his  heirs  lUniiig  the  life  of  ci'sdiy  •/ue  I'ie,  there 
the  lieir  uiiglit  enter  and  hold  possesaion.  being  called 
ill  law  .'t  sp^-<'iiil  u>'c;npant.  But  the  title  of  continoii 
oi-viii'Hiii-ii  i-i  m.H  reduced  almost  to  nothing  by  two 
statnti-s,  itufitui'.:  tli.it  the  estate  })it)-  autre  !»/«  after 
)>aymeiit  <il  il  -bt^  shall  u.'>  in  a  coiii^se  01  distribution 
like  a  chattel  interest.  I'tiat  of  siiecial  on-uiJiincy.  by 
the  heir-at-law,  coiitiiiue.-s  to  this  day  ;  such  heir  l>eing 
held  to  succeed  to  tlm  ancestor  ,s  estate,  not  by  descent, 
but  an  an  occupjuit  siiecinlly  a|)|>oiiited  by  the  original 
gnmt.  If  no  special  ucenpant  be  named,  when  the 
estate  /mr  mi'i-r  vie  is  ol  a  freehold  or  any  utlier 
tenure,  it  shall  go  to  the  ]>er3ona!  representative  of 
the  person  that  had  the  estate  thereof  by  virtue  of  the 
grniit.  and  be  distributed  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
Iiersoiial  estatt.-  uf  the  testator  or  intestate. ' — lil<ii:k- 
3tone:  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  IX 

dc'-CSU-pant,  .<.  [Fr.,  \>v.  par.  of  occH;»cr  =  to 
occupy  (q.v.);  Sp.  ocujiunte;  Ital.  occupiuite.] 

I.  Ordiiiarii  Lungiuigc  : 

I.  Lit. :  One  who  occupies;  one  who  lioMs 
in  possession;  an  occupier;  as,  the  occtqxuit 
of  a  farm  or  house. 


'  2.  Fig.  :  A  prostitute. 

'  He  with  hltotvup'tiifM 
ike  dew-wurui-*  In  the  mo 
J/dtaruii .  •Nut 

II.  hw  :  (Jne  who  takes  posscssitui  of  that 
whicli    beforo   belonged  to  nuUxly.     [Occt- 

I'AXCV.l 

"  .Movables  found  n|>oii  the  Niirfucr  of  the  earth,  <>r 
in  the  sen.  mid  are  nnelalmi-d  by  any  owner,  are  aup- 
pused  to  lie  alMnihuivd  by  the  lioit  proprli^tor :  nnil,  ivt 
such.Krervtnrne  1  Into  the  com  monattK-k,  and  Uiereft'O* 
Iwlong,  a»  in  a  ntate  ol  natnrf.  to  the  lint  occuimhiI. 
inilcM  they  fall  within  the  de.<crlt.tiuti  of  walfo,  oi 
estrays,  or  w  reek,  or  hiihlen  ttraHUre  ;  for  thv»e  are 
\ested  by  law  in  the  novvnlgu,' —BtackAtone:  Com. 
ufnt  ,  bk.  ii..  ch.  23. 

'  oc-cu-pate,  v.t.    [Lat.  ncmipatm,  iia.  par. 

of  lu-AOjMi  —  to  take  iiossession  of.)  [Occt'PV.] 
To  Take  possession  of;  to  hold,  to  jh>asc»s,  to 
occupy. 

"  The  HpirltM  of  the  whio  opprfu  th»  siiirltJt  Kuininl. 
Ainl  occuiMtf-'  iiart  of  the  place  where  they  are."'— 
/iacon:  Sat.  llitl..  S'ti- 

oc-cu-pa -tion» '  oc-cu-pa-ci-on,  <.    [Fr. 

<iC'-ii,>ntinii,  tVoiii  Lat.  'iccitfiatiiinnu,  accus.  of 
•  nr.nijiiftiu  =  a  taking  possession  of,  an  occupa- 
tion, from  orcupatiis.  pa.  par.  of  oa7(po  =  to 
take  pos.scssioii  of;  Sp.  ocupacion ;  Ital.  oc- 
citpazione.]     [(^cci'PY.] 

1.  The  actof  occ-upying or  taking  possession 
of  and  holding  ;  a  seizing  ant'i  holding  :  as, 
the  occupation  of  a  town  by  an  enemy. 

2.  The  act  or  state  of  occupying  or  holding  ; 
the  lime  during  which  one  is  an  iiceupier; 
occupancy,  tenure,  holding :  as,  daring  his 
occupation  of  the  farm. 

3.  The  state  of  being  occupied  or  employee! 
in  any  way  ;  that  which  engages  ones  time 
or  attention  ;  work,  emiiloynieiit. 

"  No  occupation,  all  men  idle,  all ; 
And  wunicii,  tuo,  but  iiiuoueiit  aud  pure." 

SItaketp.  :  Tempe*t.  ii.  1. 

4.  The  business  of  one's  life;  profession, 
business,  trade,  calling,  vocation. 

"  The  ftaiue  their  oceapafion  luid  snccesa." 

Cowper :  Table  Talk.  Af-. 

occupation- bridge,  s.  A  bridge  carried 
over  or  under  a  line  "f  railway,  canal,  iVc,  to 
connect  tlie  pints  of  ;t  farm  or  estate  severed 
by  such  raihviiy  or  c;uial. 

occupation -road,  .n\  a  private  road  for 
the  use  ot  the  occtipiei?>  of  a  farm  or  farms. 

■  6c-CU-pa-tive,  c     [Eng.  nceujxU^e);  -ive.] 
Occupying  or  tending  to  occupy. 

oc'-cu-pied,  jnt.  par.  or  a:    [Occupv.] 

6c-CU-pi-er,  s.     (Eng.  occupy;  -er.j 

1.  One  who  occupies  or  takes  possession  of; 
one  who  holds  or  jiossesses  ;  an  occupant  ; 
as,  the  occupier  of  a  house  or  fai  in. 

*  2.  A  trader  ;  a  retail  dealer. 

"  Mercury  the  ma-iter  of  nierchaiits  aud  occupiers. ' 
—P.  Ilollunt:  J'laticrchi  .Morals,  p.  GW. 

6c'-cu-py,     oc-cu-pie,  i'.(.  &  (.    [Pr.  oc- 

cupe'r,   Iroiii    I.Knt.  occtf^w  =  to  lay  h(dd  of,  to 
take  possession  of,  to  occupy,  from  oc-  =  06-, 
and  capio  =  to  take  ;   Up,   ocupar ;    Itid.   oc- 
cnpare.\ 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  seize  ;  to  take  possession  of  aud  hoUl. 

"The  miliUry  authorities  will  be  eonaiilted  as  t.i 
the  positions  which  it  may  W  CMiisideied  neveasju-y  to 
occupy  iu  that  view."— />Ui7(/  Tclegrapli.  April  'ii.  I8sj, 

2.  To  hold  in  possession  ;  to  possess,  to  Jill. 

"  Palaces  which  ought  to  be  occupied  by  better  men  ' 
— Macaulity  :  Uiiti.  AViy.,  ch.  xvi. 

3.  To  till,  to  cover ;  to  take  wp  the  room  or 
space  of. 

"  It  occupied  a  tliird  of  the  ■hemisphere,  or  60°." — 
llerschel :  .utronomn  (ed.  ibM).  $  h.v,. 

*  4.  To  possess,  to  enjoy.  (With  an  obsctuC' 
quibble.) 

"  These  villains  will  make  the  won!  captnin  aM 
odious  'ui  the  word  occupy. " —Shaktip.  :  i  Ucnry  /!'.. 
ii.  4. 

"  5.  To  use  in  business  ;  to  make  use  of;  to 
employ  in  tratttc. 

"  He  made  as  though  he  had  occasion  to  oceufiy 
money,  and  so  ImrroweU  a  great  eum  of  them.'  — 
.VortA;  Ptutareh;  ii«w,  p.  &o3. 

*  6.  To  use  ;  to  make  use  of. 

"  If  they  bind  me  f.ost  with  new  ropes  th^t  iie\er 
were  nccupicU.  then  »hall  1  Iw  weak.  '—./•(<»«  xvi.  ll. 

7.  To  employ,  tt)  engjige,  to  busy.  (Often 
used  retlexively.) 

••  Bo  orcupirtl  in  propheciew.''— i^cofui.  xxxix.  I. 

•8.  To  give  employment  to;  to  employ,  to- 
maintain. 

"  An  archbisho|)  may  have  ottue  to  occupy  more 
chaphiinx  than  six.  '—Avt  of  tltinry  Vlll.     (Todd) 


iKkil,  boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  beuQh  ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  ;  sin   as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  c^cip£.    ph  ==  C 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =^  shun  ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -  die,  ^:c.  ^  bel,  deL 


aw 


ooour — oohidore 


<i    I  .  .ir. .,.)  im;  !••  fuUow,  a.H  A  biisiiu'iis, 

I  iii|>l<>yiilt'lit. 

tru-ir    hu»iiirM    111   t1e«i»  w«l«r»,'— 

B.   /HfniN>ifit«.- 

1.  To  IiuUI  ftiiythiiig  in  iMiHwssioii ;  to  be  an 

(iCCll|Mlllt. 

•  2  To  ciipii^'  hi  tratle  or  tnifflc  ;  t<i  tralHc. 

•■  ll«  <r«ll«l  hU  t*ii  •prvMiU.  awl  ikllviTwl  ttii-ni  l^u 
|.>iiit.l*,  *i>«l  mM   Uiilu  Ihrui.   Ufvufn  till  I  couir.  — 

60  OUT,  *  oo-ourr,  '  oo-ourre,  r  1.  (Kr. 
..vHf.r*-.  fnmi  U(t..tv.i.T..  =  1"  niii  (••  mt'ff, 
I.,  iiii'tt,  t.»  -M-cur  ;  <«!■•  =  ng»''"*^  "'"'  **"""  = 
In  mil ;  Sp.  uCHrrir;  Hal.  occvrrtrr.] 

*  I.  T.>  iiKt't,  t(i  comi!  t»)KotliiT,  to  strike, 

to  t'tOJltl. 

It.li.^  hAv*  K  tlrtrniiiMU  mutluit  HComliiiK  to  (lie 
.  I.,-.  ..(  thrir  rsli-nml  liiii'"l-»*-  tlirir  lii»«ril  intii- 
I  i>      I  tirKNtUtluil,  mill  tlu<  rrmlaUlKV  •>(  tli«  iMxIkii 

2.  I"'  U-  pn-si'titcU  "r  romi!  to  the  iiiitul. 
jiu'tnnry,  or  iiiiii;;lnalinii ;  t<»  uiwl  the  iiiiiitt ; 
t"  Ik-  si'igjii'.Hted  ;  to  arise  Wfon-  the  iiiiml. 

■■  Tltrrr  il»>lh  not  — -ctir  to  iiic  miy  iim-  o(  tliU  exiierl- 
lurut  (>.r  i.r«jflU"-«ii4-.»N  .  X-tt.  tti*/..  i  *"X. 

X  T-i  hapiK'n,  to  iK-fall,  to  fall  out,  to  tako 
I-la.t'. 

■■  A«  ••■'II  M  Miy  oi'imituiiity  uliivll  or^iir  for  the 
Miit«    -OuHiMwU.   iotUr  r.  tln.iti.  Fil'  2t  ivm. 

I.  To  a|>iM-ar  lure  and  there ;  to  W  tnet 
with;  III  U"  foiiml  I'XitttMii;:  to  coim-  umhr 
•  •l>H«'rvHtioii  nr  luttiee  :  as,  Gold  mxurs  very 
Kirely  ill  lix-lam). 

'  o.  To  o|>|Mjfte,  to  obviate,  to  meet,  (Fol- 
loweil  by  to.) 

■■  ttofoTT  I  l«^lli  that.  1  iiiiwt  orrHrrtoiH-  •|iecioU'* 
(.l>|ritii'ii  ftKain»t  thU  iiMiHjalUuu:'— Bentlcif.  Her- 
w.nt.  Kr.  1. 

J^O-oiir -renoe,  •*.  [Fr..  from  Lat.  occurren.^, 
\'i.  i«4r.  of  (-.[(,■,>,  =  to  ocetir(q.v.J.j 

1.  The  art  <»r  stiiti*  of  occitrriiig  or  liaiiiieii- 
iii^;;  aecideiitat  or  MK-ideiital  haiipeiiiii;^. 

i  That  which  hap)'eiis  iin-ideiitally  ur  iiii- 
exiK'cledly  ;  an  incident,  an  accidental  event, 
a  ea>iialty. 

■•  Vmr  «lor«  not.  In  MuWen  ^r  liRMnloua  orruritm-ea. 
tli*-..ii.l«.w  III"  i.iliul.-— ifftf."  <i/  Kducitlion.  i  lU. 

*  60  our -r^nt^ «.  &  «.  [I^t.  occuncns,  \n\ 
l..ti.  ..1  .».r.u(<j  =  tooccur(ii.v.).] 

A.  As  stihstuhtive : 

1.  One  who  »i*!ets  or  opposes  ;  auadversiuy, 
an  MpjMiiient.    (llollaml.) 

2.  An  occurrence,  an  event. 

"  My  five  yv^n  nlweuce  Imtli  kejit  tiic  stmuj^er 
ho  luacli  to  all  tliv  ocrurreiiti  u(  cuuiitry. 

//euiiiH.  *  f'M.  :  Hv'jaurn  Hush.  I.  1. 

B.  AtwIj.:  Incidentjil,  accidental ;  Cuming 
in  the  way. 

*  dc-OOrse'.  ■■•■.  (Lat  ocrnrsm.)  A  meeting  or 
striking  together  :  a  clashing. 

"Tlir  wxiMlrdiil  rr«iilt  of  tlita  uiutunl  occurae."— 
tUiitlrg  :  ticrmoni.  Ml:  2. 

»  fto-CQT'-BlOIl,  *.  [I*'it.  occiirsio,  from  occtr- 
xiiut,  sup.  of  oa:toro  =  to  meet,  toocenr(q.v.).J 
A  nn*eting,  striking,  or  clashing  together. 

"  Rvrr  niid  nnnii  jiistli'il  1>y  t)iu  ooritrHott  of  otlii.*r 

« -oe^  (ce  as  ah),  '  o-ceane, .''.  &  a.    (Fr. 

ortitii,  from  Lat.  oceaniim,  acens.  of  oixanxs  — 
the  ocean,  the  main  .nea,  front  Or.  wiceacoc 
(oAr(i)«hr)  =  the  great  stream  supposed  to  sur- 
round the  earth  ;  ^3p.  &,  Ilal.  oadun.] 

A*  yix  snhstantive : 

1.  Lit.  4i- Srieuce :  Tliesen,  using  tint  term  in 
it-s  wiiUvst  sense.  Proiwrly  speaking,  there  is 
but  one  ocean  or  sea,  all  tlie  sfilt  water  on  the 
glolie,  with  a  few  trifling  exceptions,  like  the 
t:aspian,  the  Sea  of  Aral,  and  the  Dead  Sen, 
iK-ing  more  or  less  in  complete  connnnnieatiou 
with  each  other.  DithTent  jiortioiis  of  ttie 
ocean  have  received  distinctive  names  :  tin; 
An-tie,  the  Atlantic,  the  Indian,  the  Paeilir. 
iiii'l  the  Antarctic  oceans,  live  in  all ;  or  if  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacihc  be  sei^rated  into  a 
III. It  hern  and  a  southern  jiortion  by  tlie 
)->|tiator,  then  there  are  seven  in  all.  The 
iine<|nnl  heating  of  jiortious  of  the  vast  ex- 
]ian»e  f>f  w.-iter  on  the  globe,  the  rotation  of 
ilie  earth,  and  other  causes  tend  to  keep  tlie 
water  in  constant  circulation  and  jireserve  it 
frotn  Ix  ing  stagnant  and  impure.  [CfRREST.] 
The  winds  nlso  agitate  the  surface,  producing 
waves.  [Wavk.J  Tlie  attractions  of  the  nioou 
and  sun  cause  tides.  {Teok.!  The  area  of  the 
(teeftii  is  aUmt  14o, 000,000  square  miles,  or 
nearly  three.fourths  of  the  whole  surface  of  the 
oarth.     It  largely  modilles  the  temperature  of 


the  ailjacent  lands,  tempering  tlie  heat  of 
Slimmer  and  the  cold  of  winter.  As  far  as 
olwervathin  has  v.t  extemled.  the  average 
depth  of  the  ocean  is  not  inoi-e  than  2,000 
f.ithoins.  i.r..  sounwhat  above  two  indes. 
The  t'h<ll(n>jfr  exiwdilioii.  which  returned  to 
Spithead  on  .May  -2:1.  ISTG,  alter  three  and  a 
half  years'  nbsenee,  took  in  all  four  liuti- 
divd  soundings.  .Seven  soundings  gave  Uss 
than  a  thousand  fathoms,  whilst  north  ot 
Tapua,  in  lat.  IT  '2S  S.,  long.  U:V  hi  K.,  the 
depth  was  4,:>7<^  fatlioms  or  27,4:«0  leet. 
Subsequent  soundings  have  established  that 
it  is  a  trifle  deeper  olt  the  Kurile  Islands, 
being  4,i>.'ij  feet.  Ordinarily  the  portion  ot 
the  ocean  fringing  the  shores  is  but  a  few 
liundird  feet  deep,  but  a  little  further  from  the 
Inn-l  the  deplb  suddenlv  becomes 2,000  fathoms 
ov  umre.  At  ii2"  Fahr.  the  relative  density  of 
salt  and  fa-shwater  is  as  1-0275  to  1.  The 
ocean  has  been  salt  through  all  known 
geological  periods.  The  origin  of  this  snlt- 
ness  is  a  dillktilt  getdogical  problem.  Wliilst 
oil  land  the  temperature  rises  as  mines  or 
l«nings  become  deeper,  the  oiijiositc  occurs 
with  the  ocean.  As  a  iiile,  the  siufaee  water 
is  the  warmest.  The  old  views  as  to  the 
absence  of  animal  life  in  oceandepthshavebeen 
proveil  erroneous  by  the  recent  expeditions. 
Abundant  Mle  lias  been  lirought  up  from  the 
ocean  tlepth.  The  level  of  the  ocean  reinains 
iK'inianent  from  age  to  age.  It  is  the  hmd 
that  is  u|)heaved  ur  subsides,  not  the  ocean 
which  has  risen  to  a  higher  or  sunk  to  a  lower 
level.  The  colour  of  the  oce.iii  varies  in  dit- 
(eieiit  places,  being  as  a  rule  greenish  near 
the  shore  and  blue  in  the  deeper  parts.  The 
saltness  of  the  ocean,  the  nature  of  the 
liottoui  where  it  is  shallow,  and  the  eobmr  of 
the  clouds  overliead,  all  modify  th'.:  colour. 
2.  Ftijiirativefy : 

(1)  Any  innnense  space  or  expanse. 

■■Tlmso  uiiifonu.  iiilhiite  oceatig  of  ibiratioii  ami 

*)MICC."— /-I"*'. 

(2)  (I'l.) :  An  immense  quantity  :  as,  He  has 
oimns  of  money.     {Colluiinial.) 

B.  As  (ulj. :  Pertaining  to  tlie  ocean  (u- 
main  sen. 

■■  Leviatlmii.  whicli  God  of  all  liia  works 
C'ivat«il  hiigest  tliat  hwiiu  tli'  urenii  streJiiii. ' 

Milton:  i'.  J,.,  i.  212. 

^  Obvious    compounds ;    Uceaii-bed,  ocean- 

hriia,  <ii:'.'i'u-i:(i.cc,  oii'(tn-lUlc. 

O-cc-an'-ic  (9  as  sh),  <(■     [Eng.  ocean-;  -ic] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  ocean  ;  occurring 
in  oi-  near  the  ocean. 

■•  .\iiy  other  oceanic  Uinls."— CooA-'  Vonaffes,  voy.  iil.. 
I>k.  L.  di.  111. 

2.  Of  or  i>ertaining  to  Oceania  (the  islands 
lying  between  Asia  and  America)  or  its  in- 
hal'itaiits. 

oceanic  delta,  s. 

I'ltysica!  r.vof). :  A  delta  formed  on  the 
margin  of  the  ocean,  as  distinguished  from 
Ola:  in  a  lake,  estuary,  or  lai-ge  river. 

oceanic  hydrozoa,  s.  i>l.  ISipuono- 
rm.'n  \.) 

0-9e-an-i-des,  ,*.  pi.    [Gr.] 

i'li-i'i'lc  MiithiiL:  The  Ocean  nymphs,  daugh- 
ters of  Oceanus  and  Tethys,  ami  sisters  of  the 
livers.  .Mythidogists  made  them  three  thou- 
sand in  number. 

6-9e-a-ni'-teg,  «.    |Gr.  o»ceai'iTis  (okeuuiii.-^) 

=  of'or  lieloiiging  to  tlie  ocean.] 

iiriiith:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oceanitidic  (q.v.).  Coues  {I'rnc.  ActuL  Nut. 
Si:i.,  I'hilatklphia,  lSl)4,  pp.  82-S5)  enumer- 
ates four  species;  (fceaiiites  oceatiiva  {I'lur.d- 
litiin  flwiica),  0.  {'J'halass'ulrouia)  lineata,  li. 
{Tliatnfsiilir)ma)si'gc'(lii,  and  0.  (Thutassidrumu) 
qrwilis.     (Pi;tb.kl.] 

6  9e-a-nit'-i-d8B,   s.  j-.?.     [Mod.  Lat.  oceani- 
t(,cs):  Lat.  fcni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida:.] 

Oni'dK  :  A  family  of  Tubinares  (q.v.).  Four 
genera  are  known  :  Fregetta,  Ocoanites,  Tela- 
goilroma,  and  Oarrodia. 

o-cean  61-6-gy  (ce  as  sh),  .«.   [Eng.  ocmn  .- 

(/  connective,  and  (.h'.  A670S  (Jritjvs)  ^  A  dis- 
course.) That  bi-anch  of  science  wliich  treats 
of  the  tieean  ;  a  discourse  on  the  ocean. 

O-ce'-an-iis,  s.   [Lat.,  from  Gr.  'n»ccai'6s (o/.t- 

r.rrvl-  ,C-  Ronuui  Mffthol. ;  The  god  of  the 
stream  Oceanus,  and  the  ofl'spiing  of  Crelus 
and  Terra,  or  Heaven  and  Earth.  He  espoused 


Ids  sister  Tethys,  and  their  children  were  this 
ri^'ers  of  the  earth,  an<l  the  three  thousand 
Oceanides  or  Nymphs  of  Ocean. 

O-cel'-lar-J',  ".  [Lat.  nrcll{i(s)  =  a  little  eye  ; 
Kng.  a("l.j.  suir.  -ary.l  Of  vv  j>ert;iining  to 
ocidli. 

d-cel'-latc.6-9el'-lat-ed,  ('.    [Lat.  ocellntu^ 

—  havin;;  little  e.\ cs. ]     [().  iXLUs.] 

L  /'■"'■  ■'  Having  a  spot  of  one  colour  sur- 
rounded by  a  spot  of  a  diU'eieiit  colour. 

2.   /""/.  :  Marked  with    sjiots    resembling 
eyes. 
ocellated  hawk  moth,  s. 

J£>,lo,n.:  The  Kycl  Hawk-nmlh  (q.v.). 

ocellated  lizard,  ■;. 

Z.'h/.  ;  l.nnrtu  oLrlUdu,  coiuiiiou  iu  the  South 
of  ICtmqn'. 

ocellated  pond  tortoise,  ^. 

ZooL  :  KmysocdUdiis,  horn  Marqiiiu  and  the 
Tenas.serinico.ist.  Itapi>ioaehcslan<[  tortoises 
ill  its  habits.  The  shell  is  brownish,  dotted 
with  spots  of  chestnut-brown,  with  lighter 
edges  ;  under  parts  yellow. 

ocellated-turkey,  .-f. 

(hiiith. :  Mcleaijris  occUnta,  a  brilliaiitly- 
ciiloincd  bird,  with  metallic  plumage;  from 
llon.luras  and  Yucatan. 

ocellated  water-lizard,  s. 

/"<)/.  .*  }liidvimnn-ii^(\'u,iinHs.)^(dmtQr{Mo)i- 
iti'i/di'ittuiiis).  Habitat,  China  and  >iiam  ;  said 
to  occur  also  in  Ceylon.  Some  individuals 
iittain  a  length  of  nearly  .seven  feet.  Theii' 
flesh  is  eaten  by  the  lowest  castes  of  Hindoos. 

d-9el'-lus  (pi.  d-9er-li),  s.  [Lat.,  diinin. 
lioiii  <rcH/((s=an  eye.] 

Eid.i)nio!ngij  dj  Zoolofjy : 

\.  S'nuj.  :  A  spot  within  a  vitig  nf  another 
colour,  like  the  impil  within  tlic  iiis,  except 
that  the  central  s^uit  is  ollen  surnmuded  by 
additional  concentric  zones.  Examiile,  the 
ocelli  on  the  tail- coverts  of  the  jieacock  and 
those  on  the  wings  of  the  Peacock-butterfly 
(q.v.).     [Vanessa.] 

2.  /v.  .'  The  simple  eyes  or  steinmata.  of 
insets,  generally  situated  on  the  erown  of 
tlic  head  between  the  great  comiwund  eyes. 
{[hnu-in.)  Used  also  of  the  simple  eyes  of 
spiders,  crustaceans,  molluscs,  &c. 

69'-e-loid,  o.  [Eng.  ocpl{nt);  •oid.'\  Reseni- 
Itliiigaii  ocelot;  having  some  of  the  charac- 

tcl'isllcs  of  the  I'Celot  (q.v.). 

oceloid-leopard,  s.     [Lnn^j-taikd  Titjcr 

C"t.] 

69-e-l6t,  >~.  [Formed  by  liulVou  fi'om  Mexi- 
can tialocdutl.] 

Zool. :  Fclis  jxfrdalls.  The  fur  has  a  tawny- 
reddish  ground,  marked  witli  black  spots, 
aggregated  in  spots  and  bloiclies.     It  langcs 


OCELOT. 

tlirnugh  the  wooded  parts  of  tropical  America, 
fioni  Arkansas  to  Paraguay.  Length,  about 
four  feet,  legs  short.  Jt  is  cowardly,  but 
voracious,  and  destroys  a  vast  number  of 
animals  for  the  sake  of  sucking  the  blood, 
which  it  prefers  to  the  tlesli.  In  captivity  it 
is  iilayful  and  gentle. 

*"  o'-cher,  s.    [Ochre.] 

^  o'-cher-y,  o.    [Ochrv.] 

6-chet'-o-don,  s.     [Gr.  oxero?  (ochetot^)  =  a. 
water  pipe  of  leather  ;  suff.  -oduii.] 

Zool. :  A  North  American  genus  of  Murina", 
group  Signiodontes.  Tliree  species  are  known, 
about  the  size  and  ju'oportions  of  if ks  sylvuti- 
CHS.  The  upper  incisors  are  grooved.  Oc/ic/- 
odoii  humili'i  is  the  American  Harvest  Mouse. 

dch'-l-d6re,.'i.     [Etym.  doubtful.]   Thesliore- 
erab.  (Devott.)  (K'nigsley:  U  csticard  Ho,  ch.ii.) 


15tc,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  wc,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or   wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    es,  oe  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


ochimy— cctahedron 


251 


'  6ch' im-5^, 


lO-TAMV.] 


•och-le-sis,  ■■■.  (Ov.  oxAtjitis  (ochtcsis)  =  din- 
lurl)iuic(-',  iiiirioy;tiH'L'.] 

Mvd. :  The  overcnnvdinjiof  dwclliiifi-liinises, 
pixniiicing  unlifaUliiiiess  and  .susceptil-'ility  to 
disoa.se. 

OCh-let-iC,  n.  [^Tnd.  L:it.  OivJCfsis)  (q.V.), 
and    KiiL'.    snff.    -clir.]      Of  nr   iR-lon-iiij,'    tn 

uL'hk'SisOl.V.). 

*  ochloc -ra-9y,  '  6ch-l6c -ra-t3^,  s-.  [*;r. 

iimltitiule.  and  KpaTcn}(l:ruta'i)=  to  ruh'.]  Tin- 
nilu  or  govtiiiimtnt  of  the  multitude  ur  iiiolj ; 
:i  iiioboenicy. 

"The  best  or  the  worst  furiiis  of   goveriiiiiriit,   n 

Peiiiocracy  nr  Ochlocract/." —  Warbiirtaii :  IJiPiite  Lv- 

gntioit,  bk.  iii.,  5  i. 

H  Bishop  Thirlwall  {Hist.  Greece,  ch.  x.), 
following  Aristotle,  considered  ileinocracy  as 
lieinj^  that  in  winch  eveiy  attribute  of  sov- 
(-ifijiiity  mij,dit  be  shared  by  u\ery  freeman. 
Ochlocracy  he  described  as  a  tlemocraey  cor- 
iiipted,  aiid  exhibiting  many  features  of  a 
tyranny. 

*  dcIi-l6-crS.t'-ic,  *  ochlo-crat'-ic-al,  n. 

IEol;.  ot:hlocm{rii)  ;  -tiv,  -tirnl.]  Of  or  I'ertaiii- 
iiig  to  an  ochloeiacy  or  ^'ovcrnnient  by  tin; 
mob;    havinj;  the  characteristics  of  au  ocli- 

b.ua.-y. 

*  6ch-l6-crat'-ic-al-ly,  adi\  [Eng.  ochJn. 
ti(t(iVa/ ;  -/;/.]  In  a"n  oclilocratic  manner;  in 
manner  of  an  ochlocracj'. 

*  och-loc'-ra-ty",  s.    [Ochlocracy.] 

dch'-na.  s.    [Gi:  oxirn  (ochne),  vyxvt}  (ongchiu) 

—  a  jK-ar-triT.  wiiieh  the  genus  somewliat 
icsenibles  in  its  foliage.] 

Bi't. :  The  typical  genns  of  the  order  Oclina- 
ceiv.  It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs  from 
Asia  and  troi»ical  Africa,  &c.,  with  racemes  of 
yellow  flowers.  The  burk  ofOchiia  /ic-jriw/it'cwu', 
Vroiii  Brnzil,  is  there  applietl  to  insect  bites. 

6ch-iia'-9e-se,  s.  ;>/.  [Mod.  Lat.  oclui(it): 
Lr.t.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ace"'.] 

Hot.:  Oehnads;  an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Rutales.  It  consists  of 
flnidershiiibs,  sometimes  downy,  or  small 
trees  witli  smooth  bark.  Leaves  simple, 
alternate,  with  two  stipules  at  their  base  or 
one  on  theiraxil.  Flowers  usually  in  racemes, 
vith  .jointed  pedicels.  PeUils  definite,  some- 
time.s  twice  as  many  as  the  sepals  ;  sepals 
five,  ten,  or  iudelinite ;  carpels  as  many  as 
the  petals,  lying  on  an  enlarged,  tumid,  fleshy 
disc  or  gynobase.  Fruit  indeliiscent,  con- 
-sisting  of  as  many  somewhat  drui>aceoMs 
]iicees  as  there  were  carpels,  each  one-seeded. 
Plants  of  bitter  taste,  found  in  India,  Afriia, 
,ind  the  warmer  parts  of  America.  {lAndley  ) 
Known  genera  twelve,  species  about  140. 

ocll'-n^d,  b%     [Mod.  Lat.  ochn(a);  Eng.  sufl". 

iUit,  (]•!.) :  Lindley's  name  for  the  Ochna- 

ceie(4.v.). 

och'-ra,  ok'-ro,  .--.    (WV^t  Indian  name.] 
Lof.  :  .Vidino-irliiis  escuh:uliis. 

*  och-ra'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  n.    [Lat.  orhm 

—  oclire("i.v.).]  Likeoehre;  ochi'eous,  oclney. 

och'-ran,  .^.  [Gr.  Jixpos  (oc/iros)  =  pale,  s:d- 
low.  ] 

Mill.:  A  name  given, by  Breithanpt  to  a 
variety  of  bole  (q.v.)  occin'rlng  at  Orawieza, 
Hungary.  Colour,  pale-yelhiu' ;  feel,  greasy; 
baldness,  1  to  2  ;  sj'.  gr.  2  4  to  '2-'}. 

«  -chrc  (chre  as  ker),  *  oc-car,    o-ker,  '^. 

[O.  Vv.  uciT,  from  Lat.  uchra;  Gr.  uixpa.{uchii') 
=  yellow  ochre,  from  u>xpo9  (w/i-m*.":)  =  jiale, 
pale  yellow;  Sp.  ocra,  ocre  ;  Ital.  ot-ra,  ocrUi.] 

1.  J.it,  (£•  Chem. :  A  term  applied  to  many 
metallic  oxides  occurring  in  an  earthy  or  pul- 
verulent fin-m,  e.g.,  iron  or  red  ochre,  &c. 

"*  2.  Fig.:  Money;  especially  gold  coins, 
from  the  colour.    (Slang.) 

■' P:iv   v<"ir  uchn-  sit    the   dours."— flic/.ejw ."    l/itnl 

ochre -colour,  s. 

Hut.  :  Yellow,  imperceptibly  changing  to 
brown. 

6'-clire-a»  s.     [Lat.  ocrea  =  a  greave.] 

Hot.  (Fl):  The  nanip  given  by  Willdenow  to 
stii'tdes  taking  the  form  of  a  inendu-aneous 

slu-alli,  as  in  the  Polygonacea-. 


6'-chre-ate»  o.   [Mod.  Lat.  ochnXn),  Eng.  sjlf. 
■ut..] 
}>'it.  (Of  a  plant):    Possessed    of   ochrea?. 

[()('li[{KA.| 

6'  chreous,  6-cher-ous,  ".  [Fr.  ocmu; 
from  ci.Tf  =  ochre  ;  JSp.  oci-osd.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  ochre ;  couaisting  of 
ochre. 

"  I:i  the  iiiteratlces  nf  tlie  flnkefl  is  a  i;i*ii>',  chulky,  m* 
orhrfoiiM  itmttor."—tt'atHtu'arU:  On  FotsUi.    , 

2.  Resembling  oehre. 

+  o-chre-ous-lj^,  ndc  [Eng.  oc/ireo«.f;  /;/.] 
As  if  with  ochre. 

"The  bejuittfully-formed  luipleineiit  ul  ochrmntift- 
Htaiiied  fliut.' — Eoam:  Anciant  atuno  Implvmentt, 
I>.  118. 

o'-chre^,  o'-cher-y,  o'-chry,  «.     [Eng. 

nriire :  -i/.]     Tlie  same  as  OiiiUEoi'S  (q.v.). 

"This  is  coiiM-yeti  nlwiut  by  the  water  ;  lut  we  Hiid  in 
eartliy.  whrt-y  luiitter."— n'yo<(Wiir(/.*  On  t'oitili. 

o-chro-car'-piis,  .s.     [Gr.  wxpo?  {ochro^)  = 

pale  yellow,  and  Kaprroc  (kari>in)  —  fruit.] 

But.:  A  genus  of  Clusiacete,  tribe  Clusieie. 
The  drieil  flower-buds  of  OchrnatrpU'i  Imigi' 
J'ulins,  a  large  deeiduous  tree  growing  in  tlie 
Western  Ghauts,  are  used  for  <lying  silk  ;  tlie>' 
are  called  in  India  nagkes.ir.  The  fruit  is 
said  to  be  delicious. 

o'-chro-ite, .';.    [Gi-.  wxpos  (oc/ims)  =  pale-yd- 
low;  sull".  -itciMin.).] 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Cerite  (q.v.). 

6-Chrd-leU'-COUS,  «.     [Gr.  wxpoAeuieo?  (ot%ro- 
IviiLos)  =:  v>f  a  jiale  ctninteiiance.] 
Jhit. :  Ufa  pale  ashy  colour. 

6-ChrO-ma,  .t.  [Or.  wxp^/^a  (rirhrdnm)  = 
paleness,  wanness;  referiing  to  the  flowers, 
leaves,  and  wool  of  the  seeds.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Bombacea*.  Ovhroimi 
I.iignpiis,  grows  in  the  West  Indies.  The 
fruit  has  a  woolly  lining.  The  trunk,  wlien 
wounded,  produces  a  gum  ;  the  bark  is  anti- 
syphilitic,  and  the  light  wood  is  used  as  a 
substitute  for  cork.  The  seeds  in  the  capsule 
are  enveloped  in  a  very  soft,  tine,  rufous 
down,  said  to  be  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
English  beaver  hats. 

d'-Chrj?,  «.     [OcHREV.j 

ocli-the'-bi-us,  5.  [Gr.  iixBrt  (ocJUke)  =  a 
bank,  and  ^tooi  {hioo)  =  to  live.     (.4«7uss(r.)J 

Kiitiiiii.  :  A  genus  of  Beetles,  family  Ilydro- 
pliilida'.     Eleven  are  British. 

'  och-y-my,  s.    [Occamv.] 

6-91111 -©-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ocim(um);  Lat. 
fem.  ]il.  adj.  suff.  -e(v.] 

Hot.  :  A  tribe  of  Labiatie.  It  contains 
four  families;  Moschosinidie,  Plectranlhidie, 
Ilyptida-,  and  Xepetid;e. 

d'~9i-mui]i,  6'-9y-mum,  .'=.  [Lat.  ocimmn : 
Gr.  wKi/iof  {ijkiinon)  =  ba.-,il.] 

Hot.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Ocimeie. 
It  is  of  the  family  Moseln)r,midie,  and  is  called 
in  India /i(/se.  Ochnum  lasilirinn,  0.  gratisst- 
iiinni,  and  0.  sani-.tnni  are  cultivated  in  India, 
and  otto  is  distilleil  fi-om  them.  It  is  sup- 
j'osed  that  0.  bf'silicuui  yields  an  Indian  flbre 
used  for  ropc-niaking.  Its  seeds  are  given  in 
■  linnho-a,  cliroiiic  dysentery,  and  gonoi-rhu^a. 
irsjmee  for  ringworm,  and  its  bruised  leaves 
fiiv  seorjiinn  stings.  (.).  gnitiMiiiiutii  and  <). 
snni:tiiiii,  the  last  named  being  sacred  to  Vish- 
noo,  are  also  used  in  Iiulia  medicinally ;  tlie 
seeds  of  all  are  steeped  in  watti 
and  eaten.  O.  febrifugum,  a  native 
of  Sierra  Leone,  is  a  febrifuge,  i) 
iiir"ii>'sreiis,  a  Brazilian  plant,  is 
tUuietie  and  diaphoretic. 

'  6-9iv -i-ty,  ''.    [Lat.  ocium.  otium 

=  leisure,  idleness.]     Sloth. 

"The  avoidiiij;  of  idleness  aud  ocivitif 
— Ifoojwr :   ll'or/cs,  it.  l*^. 

6'-cre-a»  s.    [Lat] 

Rom.  Aiititi.  :  A  kind  of  grpa\ 
or  legging  covering  the  foreleg  fr' 
the  knee  to  the  ankle.  It  was  niai 
of    tin,   bronze,   or    other    niet-i 
modelled  to  the  leg  of  the  wearn  , 
and  fastened  beliind  by  straps  and       ot.:REA. 
buckles,  and  generally  lielily  oriia- 
ni'iited  by  various  designs  embossed  or  chased 
"1 it. 


"  d'-cre-at-ed,  f(.  (Lat.  ocieat«f,  from  umn 
=  a  gniive  or  legging.)  Wearing  an  ocrea  ur 
legging  ;  hence,  booted. 

"A  scliuhir  undertook,  for  a  mnall  WHRer.  much 
)H>uei(th  the  |H>itttlty,  t")  addrvss  liliiiu-lf  urrmfnl  oiil^j 
the  vlce-tfhaiicellor,"— /"H/Zer ;   Wurthivi;  A'oriviclt. 

oct-,  oc-ta-,  do  to-,  ?"v/.  [[jit.  odo;  frotu 
oicTHi  ('i/,7'»*=  eight.)  ila\  ing  eight,  consisting 
of  eight.  (Tlie  meaning  eoniph;(ed  by  the 
second  portion  of  lli.-  word.) 

octa  chord,  do -to  chord,  -.   [Pref.  octa-. 
octo-,  and  Gr.  xopirj  {yhordi)  =  a  string. 
.Mitsir. : 

1.  A  musical  instrument  with  eight  strings. 

2.  A  system  of  eight  sounds. 

dc-ta-e'-dral,  «.    IOcTAHF:i>nAi..] 

oc  ta  e  drite,  oc-to-he-drite,  3.  (O^ta- 
ucoitrrK,] 

do  ti-e  -dron,  ^■.    [Octahedron.] 

6c-ta-et -er-is,  >-.  (Gr.J  A  period  or  cycle 
of  eight  years,  during  which  three  nionihti 
of  :1U  days  eaeh  were  intercalated  so  as  to  intiku 
the  average  kiigtii  of  the  year  yOa)  days. 

dc'-ta-gon,  o.  it  s.  [Pref.  oc7u-,and  Gr.  yuivi'x 
(;/<(j(*(t')  =  an  angle,  a  corner.] 

A.  Axddj.:  Having  eight  sides  and  angles  ; 

oCLilgoiial. 

"  Tlie  octagon  tower  from  wliicti  rose  the  city  eroj>3 
siiriuomitvd  by  the  uiiicuru  of  ^scotlaud."— .l/iicud/dv; 
Jli»(.  Eng..  cli.  xiii. 

B.  As  subatatitivc: 

1,  Geom.:  A  jtolygon  of  eightangles  orsides. 
A  regular  octagon  is  au  octagon  all  of  whosi- 
sides  and  angles ai-e  respectively  equal  to  eaeh 
other.  The  angle  at  the  centre  of  a  regulai- 
oetagon  is  45^  and  the  angle  at  the  vertex  of 
any  angle  is  135°.  The  area  of  a  regular  oeta- 
g<in,  whose  side  is  1.  is  equal  to  4'Sl's4'J71. 

2.  Fort.  :  A  place  having  eight  bastions. 

6c-tag-oU-al,  «.  [Ku^- octagon  :  -at.]  Hav- 
ing eiglit  sides  and  eight  angles  ;  of  an  octa- 
gon shape. 

oc-tag'-y-noiis.  o.    [Octoovnous.] 

oc-ta-he -dral,  oc-ta-e -dral,  n.    [Octa- 

UKi.iioN.]     Perlaining   to   an   octahedron;    of 
the   toMii    of    an   octahedron;    having    eight 

eipiai  surfaces, 

octahedral  iron-ore,  s.    [Macnetite.] 

6c -ta -he -drite,  s.     [Eng.  oct(ikedr(on) ;  snif. 

•  i(,\Mu,.).} 

Mill.  :  A  mineral  occurring  mostly  in  sqn.ive 
ortiihedrons  more  or  less  niodilied.  Crysttd- 
ligation,  probably  tetragonal,  but  Jla'llard, 
judging  from  the  optical  eharaeters  of  some 
ciystals  from  Brazil,  is  inclined  to  reganl  it 
as  monoclinic.  Cleavage,  ba.sal  and  octahe- 
dral, iierfect.  Hardness.  6*5  to  t> ;  sp.  gi. 
3*S2  to  :i'05,  higher  after  heating:  lustre,  ap- 
proaching adamantine;  colour,  shades  of  brown, 
indigo-blne,  black;  fracture,  subeonchoidal ; 
brittle.  Compos.  :  oxygen,  ;ni ;  titanium.  Ul  ; 
being  jMire  titanic  acid.  Thisisatriinorphous 
mineral,  the  two  other  species  being  rntilc  and 
biookite  (q.v.).  Found  in  several  localities, 
especially  at  Bourg  d'Oisans.  Isere,  Fiam-e; 
aii.l  lately  in  sidendeiit  and  highly  inodilled 
cryst  lis  ni  tlie  Bintii'iilhal,  Switzerland. 

oc-ta-he-dron,  octa-e -dron,  s.    (Pier. 

."-/(.-,  and   Gi'.  «6pa  (iuilru)  =  ji  .seat,   a  base  ; 
Ger.  oktnedron  ;  Vr.  urtnc-drf;  Lat.  octacdrm.] 

1.  Gi-nin. :  A  solid  ligure  contained  by  eight 
eiiual  equilateral  triangles. 

2.  Min.:  Two  four-sided  I'yrnmids  nnited 
b;ise  to  base.  In  the  I'egular  oetJiln'drim  the 
three  sides  of  each  plane  are  of  the  .same 
length  ;  in  the  ob- 
tuse octahedron  the 
base  is  Uiiiger,  and 
in  the  aeute  octjihe- 
dnm,  sliorter  than 
the  two  sides.  In 
some  obtuse  and 
acuU;  octahedrons 
the  base  is  square, 
in  others  rectangu- 
lar. In  the  ihom- 
lioidai      octahedron 

th( ininon  base  is 

a  I'honib  or  rhom- 
bic, and  the  three 
of  different/ h-ngths. 


OCTAHEI»I'A 


1.  Reu:ohtr     iK:ljdieiIru)i ; 
RJts'ht    miuiirr  -  iKined  ik 


sides  of  eaeh  plane  are 
"n  the   uniform   i»clJi- 


hednm  the  euninion  base  of  the  ]>yramids  is 


Isoil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hin.  henph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -irg. 
-ci:in,  'tian=  shan.    -tlon,  -sion^^shun;  -tion,  -sion  — zhiin.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  — shus.    -blc,  -die,  A:e.  -  bcl,  dcL 


252 


ootameroua— octogenarian 


»MTANim[A. 
I.  ArrrtMiiiiojtyiilnl;  C.  t'liry- 
»(w|>l«ii(iiiii    il>U'>iil.t) :    -i. 
r-ljKui.ini..  (THiniiUl;  i. 
KlAtliie  (TctmsytiUl. 


,1  ..  r  \M.   |.lnni'j(  ftrr    not  alt 

,.  Ii  i.thi-r  iwo  iin»l  two 

,,,  .    iiyntiiiUl.     (i'hillii*s : 

/w.  .  Il.iviiiij  the  |MirU  in  figliU. 
*  60  tarn   *  t«r,  .*.     iPn-f.  orM-,  nu.l   Kn^'. 

t  do  Uka  der,  «.    (Octasdbia.I 
/:./  ;  On.' i>f  thf  l>ctan(lr(a(q.v.). 

60  tftJl  dri-Ok.  -<■  ;>/.  [Pref.  (W-,  ami  Or.  aiTJp 
iiiirr),  g,v\\\X.'ar6fi6^  (.lin/nt.*)  =  ft  iimti.  as  iip- 
}><<'<f<l  t'>  n  \M>iiinii 
■  •r  fetimli'. ! 

lUit.  :  I.liiimMiH'^ 
rightli  claitK  <*f 
pLiiiU.     Tin  y  have 

•  i^lit9t:itii«iiN  ill  llic 
suiiue  ll.'wvr  with 
thf  I'irttil  (If  {liMtilA. 
Tliry  nn^  iliviiied 
ititti  four  onlt?rs, 
Mono^yiiiu.  Dig)- 
itift.  Tr(>:ynia,  an<l 
Tftrajiyiiia.  acoml- 
III'.:  ti'  the  iiuniber 

•  <f  pistils. 

do  t&n  dri-^n.  ". 

\    S.      (tKTANDKlA.) 

A,  An  u'tjfititr : 

Hot. :  Hiiviii-  eight  stamens  ;  of  or  belong- 
ing til  the  tlius  (h;Uimlria  (q-v.). 

B.  At  suhst.  :  A  plant  of  the  class  Oetan- 
»lria(.i.v.). 

5o  t&n-dro&fl,  c  {Mod.  Uit.  octandiXm); 
Kiii:.  snri.   "11^. )    lOrTASDKiAS,  A.J 

do  -tane,  s.  {Lat.  octip)  =  eight ;  suH*.  -une.] 
Chft,  :  CsUiq.  The  name  given  to  the 
li\<lr*K'iirl"on!*  of  the  paraftln  series  containiii« 
fight  atoms  of  carlxm.  Obtained  in  the  cnie 
state  by  heating  (K?tyl  itidide  with  zinc  iind 
dilnte  hydrochloric  arid.  It  is  a  mobile 
li<iuid,  boiU  at  I'iA*,  and  lias  a  «tp.  gr.  of  7082. 

&Ot-&n'-t^-l9r,   a>     [Pa*f.    oct-,   and    Kng. 
liroin. :  Having  eight  angles. 

6ct-&h'fira-)Ar-n^8B*  *■     IKiig.  octangular; 

(-••;>. 1  ifii-  <(iiality  or  state  of  being  octiiii- 
gular,  or  of  having  eight  angles, 

JSo -t&nftp  .1.  [Lat.  octana  =  an  uighth  part, 
■((.>  =  Vight,! 

Agtnn. :  The  Octant ;  one  of  Liicuiille's 
Southern  constcUatiuns. 

6c  tant,  ^.    [OcTASs.! 

'  I.  •'ni.  Uift'j. :  An  eighth  part  of  a  tirck*. 
IL    i'-'linlotrn: 

1.  .-I-'*' ,-,; 

(1)  Tltat  p'-itinn  of  a  planet  or  heavenly 
iHiJy  when  it  is  half-way  between  conjunc- 
tion and  opposition,  or  quadrature,  and  so  is 
distant  from  another  body  or  point  the  eighth 
[•art  of  a  circle  or  45'. 

(2)  [OCTASS.J 

2,  Opticj,  lie. ;  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing angles,  resembling  a  (iua<intiit  or  sextant 
in  prineijde,  but  having  an  arch  of  45%  the 
eighth  part  of  a  circle. 

5c -ta-pla,  s.  '^Gr.  oKrairXoov  (oklaplous).}  A 
I-"l\glt»t  liilde  jirinted  in  eight  languages, 
usually  in  pandlel  columns,  so  as  to  present 
the  dilferent  texts  at  one  view. 

t  dOf-arcll,  ■•■.  [<lCTARcnv.]  A  ruler  of  un 
'•ctarehy.    (ilu'rhi.) 

OC'-tar-Ollj^.  .V.  iPrtf.  nrt;  and  Gr.  apx^) 
{"rchr)  =  rule,  govcnnnent.l  Government  by 
a  l)ody  of  ci^ht  jieraons. 


oc  ta-roon. 


(O(TOIU)ON.) 


[Pref.  acta-, 
'  a  pillar,  a 


6c  ta-Btylc,  oc-tostyle,  s 

-/■'-,   and  Or.  trrvAo;   {st»lo») 
i-ulunni.l 

Arch.:   A  building,  as    a   temple    having 
tight  columns  in  front. 

•  dc'-ta-teuch.  *  do'-to-teuch,  s.     [Lat. 

•  '':tatetn-hi-x,  fn>lii  Or.   .'.WTOTeuxo?  (octatenchos), 
o<Tto  {oklO)  ~  fight,  and  reOxof  {Uuchos)  =  a 


book.aeompoHiiion  ;  Fr.  >K-tiiU-u'itu- :  ^V- "•(•'■ 
t^iim.]  AcolIertionofeightlNinks;  specif.,  the 
Ural  eight  books  of  the  t)ld  Testament. 

-  N,.t  imUke  unto  tliat  (.tylej  of  Th^odoret  lii  hU 

.|.ir.tiui>*  \ii«u    llie    uciot'^uch.  -Ihinmtr:    Mw   «/ 

AHti-i:  t>.  37. 

do  -tave  (a  as  I).  *-.  k  s.  [Fr.,  fi-oin  IJit. 
.«M.-i(.4  =  eighth,  from  octo-  =  eight;  Bp. 
i-ciiuM ;  Ital.  iittiii'it.] 

'  A.  Asmij.:  Denoting  eight,  consisting  of 
eight. 

•■  IVkv-hcx  U*;*!'!  to  ivw^  Ui%eiit<il  the  c-tnpr  rliyme 
..r  FUii.»  ..r  rUltl  lliiM.  -/v.v(<-"     /'n/.ir«  to  t.tblc*. 

B.  As  subAtiintitv : 

I.  Ontimtnf  J.niiijinuje  : 

I.  A  snnill  cask  of  wine  ;  the  eighth  iwt 
of  a  pipe. 

"  '2.  A  verse  or  stanxa  of  eight  lines. 

3.  In  the  sonnet  the  llrst  two  stanzas  of 
four  lines  each. 

n.  TcchiiiatUn : 

1.  Kccltviastical : 

(1)  The  eightb  .hiv  after  a  particular  ehurcli 
festival,  tlie  diiy  of  the  feast  itself  being 
i-ount-i^d. 

"  Wlicii  liU  w.iiKlmno  actfivf  roll'il  ngaiii, 
He  liroiiKlitiiroy.il  tiifiiiitiii  liia  tniiii." 

I>r)jdfii  :  Hrilanni-i  licdhiva.  21, 

(2)  The  eight  days  following  a  ]»articular 
church  festival. 

"Totw  iKiMcii  ill  tliB  ftr/fci'-*  i>f  the  Eini'hiuiie  "— 
ilnliiuh'-U     l/vriry  HI.  iivil.  12-25), 

2.  Music : 

(1)  The  interval  of  an  eighth.  It  may  be 
ma,ior,  minor,  m-  augmented.  It  was  the  dia- 
jiason  of  Iho  Ui*eek  ay.steni. 

(2)  The  lirst  note  of  the  harniouio  scale. 

(:*)  All  organ  sttt))  nf  fmu'  feet  pitch  on  the 
nianuiils,  or  eight  feet  on  the  pedals. 

ootave-coupler,  >■.  [ORCAN-rorpLRR.] 
octave -flute,  ^. 

Musir  :  A  piccolo  (q.v.). 

dc-ta'-VO,  s.  &  II.  [Lat.  abl.  .sing,  of  octavns 
-eigldli.l      [OCTAVK.! 

A  An  snbsf.  :  The  size  of  one  leaf  of  a  sheet 
of  paper,  whieli  lias  Iteen  folded  so  as  to  make 
eight  leaves  ;  hence,  applied  to  a  book  jirinted 
with  eiglit  leaves  to  the  slieet.  It  is  generally 
written  Hvo,  and  varies  in  size  according  to 
tlie  sizes  of  paper  employed  :  as,  foolscap 
oi:t'(vo  (or  Svo),  imperial  octavo  (or  Svo),  »S:c. 

B.  As  adj. :  Having  eight  leaves  to  the 
sheet;  of  or  equal  to  one  leaf  of  a  sheet  of 
paper  folded  so  as  to  make  eight  leaves. 

"It  WHS  au  oetaof  (wcket-book." — Walpole :  Aitec- 
tinlei  ij/ I'aiiitini/,  Vol.  il.  ,cli.  iiL 

OC'-tene.  s.  [Lat.  ot7(o)  =  eight ;  sufT.  -ene.] 
[Oltvlene.] 

*  OC-ten'-ni-al,    o..       [Lat.    octennis  =.  eight 
yeiiis  oM  ;  i>cti-nunini-=  a  period  of  eiglit  years  : 
odo-  =  eiglit,  and  aiiiins  =  a  year.] 
L  Happening  or  recurring  every  eighth  year. 
2.  La.sting  eight  years. 


"  dc-ten'-ni-al-ly,   ff/i'. 

-///.J     <Jii(re  iu'eiglil  ye:irs. 


[Eng.    octennial ; 


"  oC'tet,  t 

Music : 
parts. 

oc'-tile, .'!. 

At^tron. 


:     [Lat.  ooto  =  eight.] 

A  niusic;il    composition   for    eight 

[Lat.  ocfo  =  eight.] 
;  The  same  as  Octant  (q.v.. 


6c-tll'-li-on,  s.  [From  Lat.  octo  =  eiglit,  on 
an;ilfigy  of  million,  hillion,  &{'.]  The  numljer 
produced  by  involving  a  million  to  the  ci^litli 
power;  a  number  represented  b\-  1  folbnved 
by  4S  ciphers.  Abrtiad,  the  nunibei'  repre- 
M'tited  by  1  fidlowed  by  "27  ciphers. 

6c-td-,  prt;/".    [Oct-. I 

octo-bass,  s. 

Music :  An  instrument  of  the  viol  family, 
the  low  octave  of  tlie  violoncello.  It  lius 
three  strings  tuned  in  jifth  and  fourth,  it  has 
movable  keys  to  press  the  strings  upon  frets 
of  the  neck.  The  keys  are  moved  by  levers 
governed  by  the  left  hand,  and  Iiy  jiedal  keys 
on  whii'h  the  foot  of  tlie  player  acts.  Its 
compass  is  one  tictave  nnd  a  tifth. 

6c-t6'-ber»  *  Oc-to-bre, .-'.  &  a.  [Lat.  Octo- 
hrr,  from  veto-  =.  eight,  it  having  been  origin- 
ally the  eighth  month  of  the  Roman  year  ;  Fr. 
octobre. ;  Ital.  uttobre ;  Wp.  octnbre.] 


A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  toiith  month  of  the  year  ;  it  contain.-* 
thirty-one  days. 

"Ori'tfii  rye  iu  Sei)t«ml«T.  when  timely  tlioii  imat, 
Odober  for  wlient  sowing  ealletli  hs  IksL" 

Tut»er:  I'o'ttttaof  llutlntmiry:  Oetob-r. 

•>  Ale  or  cider  brewed  in  October ;  hence,, 
good  ale. 

B.  A/i'vij.  :  Made  or  pruduced  in  October  : 

ns.  October  ale. 

October-bird,  .';. 

(h-nith.  :  (See  extract). 

"  Tlie  must  ilelk-iim*  I'inI  iii  the  We«t  Indies  is  the 
OvtJiIftii.  "1  Oi-tubrr  /mi-'I.  It  ii  tlie  FmbrrUtt  oryzi-or-k 
„t  l.iniitL-iis  i.r  Kice-bli.l  of  .Suiith  U.-iroliua."— «.  Arf- 
WitrtU:  /intish  ti.usr  !mlt.'ii{>}d.  IBll').  124. 

oc-td-br6m-e'-thyl»  a.    [Pref.  oc(o-;  Kng. 

bnmiini:),  and  I'tln/L] 

CliPM.:  A  compound  in  which  eight  atoms 
nf  hydrogen  in  the  two  atoms  of  ethyl  have 
been  replaced  by  two  atoms  of  bromine, 

octobromethyl- oxide,  s. 

f'lirin.:  (CiiUIir4)20.  A  tliickish  liquid 
having  an  odour  of  jierspiration,  formed  by 
lieating  etbylidene  oxychloritle  with  bromine 
for  ten  hours  It  fumes  in  the  air,  and  is 
iiisniiible  ill  water. 

oc-to-dec'-i-mal,  c  [Lat.  oct^decimns,  from 
artndfciin  —  eighteen  :  octo  =  eight,  and  )^eee»i 
=  ten.] 

Cn/stallog.  :  Applied  to  a  crystal  whose 
]irism  has  eight  faces,  and  the  two  summits 
together,  ten  faces, 

6c-to-de9'-i-md,  s.  &  a.      [hat.   neut.   abl. 

siii.ii.  of  iicfnilecimns.]     [Octodecimal.] 

A.  .4s  .\-ulisl.  :  The  size  of  one  leaf  of  a  sheet 
i.f  itiijier  folded  .so  as  to  make  eighteen  leaves 
to  the  slieet ;  hence,  a  book  printed  on  sheets 
fnl.ltd  into  eighteen  leaves.  It  is  commonly 
abbreviated  into  ISmo. 

B.  .4s  adj.  :  Having  or  consisting  of  eigh- 
teen leaves  to  the  sheet;  of  or  equal  to  one 
leaf  of  a  sheet  of  paper  folded  so  as  to  make 
eighteen  leaves, 

dc-to-den'-tate,  c  [Pref.  octo-,  and  Eng. 
dentate]     Having  eight  teeth. 

oc'  -to-don,  s.  [Pref.  oct-,  and  Gr.  dSous  (odoiis), 
geiiit.  oSoi'To?  (pdontos)^  a  tooth.] 

Zi'ol. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Oe- 
toibmtidio.  and  the  sub-family  Oetodontinie, 
with  three  species,  from  Peru,  Bolivia,  and 
Cliiti.  Tlie  best  known  is  Octodon  Cnvuiigii,  a 
rat-like  animal,  rather  smaller  then  the  water- 
Aole.  Brownish-yellow,  pencilled  with  black 
on  back  ;  yellowish  beneath  ;  feet  white. 

6c-t6-d6n'-ti-dse,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  octodon, 
genit.  octodont{:is) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf. 
-idcc] 

1.  ZooJ. :  A  family  of  Hystricomoi-plia,  with 
three  sub-families,  CteuodactylinBe.  Octodon- 
lin*,  and  Echinomyina*. 

2.  Pala-ont. :  Four  fossil  genera ;  Ctenomys 
from  the  Pliocene,  and  Megainys  from  the 
Eocene  of  La  Plata ;  and  Pal-teomys  and  Ar- 
elijeomys  from  the  Lower  Miocene  of  France 
and  Germany. 

oc-to-don-ti'-nae,  s.  pL  [Mod,  Lat.  octodon, 
geiiit.  vctodont{is) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf. 
■in(e.\ 

ZooJ.  :  A  sub-family  of  Octodontidee.  Chief 
genera,  Octodon  and  Petromys. 

'  oc-to-e-dric-al,  5.     [OcTAHEDnoN.]     The- 

same  .IS  OtTAHKDRAL  (q.V.). 

6c-t6-e'-drite.  s.    [Octahedrite.] 

6c-t6-far'-i-oiis.  a.     [Formed  with  pref. 
veto-,  on  ;iiialogy  iif  7»»/(i/«rioas  (q.v.).] 
Hot. :  In  eight  direetions. 

6c'-to-fid,  c(.  [Lat.  oHo  =  eight,  and  jindo 
(pa.  i.fidi)—  to  cleave,  to  cut.] 

Bot.:  Cleft  or  divided  into  eight  segments, 
as  a  calyx. 

•  oc-tog'-a-my,  *  oc-tog'-a-inye,  s.  [Pref. 
octo-,  aiid'Cr.  711^10?  (;7otho.s)  =  marriage.]  The- 
act  of  marrying  eiglit  times. 

"  But  of  no  iiouiiit>er  tDenciouii  made  he, 
(-»f  bygiimye  or  uf  octogamye." 

vhaucer;  C.  T.,  5,615. 

oc-to-gen-ar^-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  octogen- 
arius  =  containing  eighty  ;  octogeni  =  eighty 
each,  from  octoginta  —  eighty  ;  octo  =  eight.] 


fate.  f?it.  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son :  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ;  try. 


pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  p5t» 
Syrian,    je,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  —  a  :  qu  =  kw. 


octogenary— ocular 


253 


A,  As  adj.  :  Of  eifility  ycurs  cf  a;jt.-  ;  «'vr|- 
pit;hty  yoais  old;  bclweeii  eiylity  antl  iiim-ty 
yoais  of  af^e.  < 

B,  As  siihst. :  A  p-^-son  of  eiRbty  years  of' 
n-^f. ;  tun:  U'tweeii  eighty  ami  ninety  years  of 

'  6c-t6g-en-ar-y,  c      (Uit.    octogenarim.] 
Tlif  .same  as  OlTOiienarian  (q.v.). 

'  oc-tog-on-al,  «.    [Octagonal.] 

oc-to-gyn'-i-a,  s.  pi.    IPref.  octo-,  and  Gr. 
■yuiTy  (y»J(t")  =  a  woman.] 

iof.  :  Any  Linnsan  order  which  has  rij^lit 
styles  or  pistils  in  a  liennaphrodite  tlowei-. 
Only  one  sm-Ii  exists,  Dodecaiuliia  Octogyiiia. 

dc-tog'-yn-ous,  c    [Octogynia.] 

linf.  :  Haviiijj;  eight  pistils  or  styles. 

'  6c-t6-he'-drdn,  n.     [Octahedron.] 

dc-to'-ic,  «.     [Lat.  oci(o)  =  eight ;    Eng.  sufV. 
-K-.]    Cdiitaiiiiiig  eight  atoms  of  carbon. 


ootoic-acid. 


[Caprvlic-acid.1 
[Pref.  octo;  and  Eng 


oc-to  16c  -u-lar, 

}'•"(.  :  Ha\  iiig  eight  cells  for  seeds. 

'  oc'-ton-ar-y,  (i.  [Lat.  octonarius,  from 
octoiii  —  eight  each  ;  octo  =  eight ;  Fr.  octon- 
aire.]  Belonging  or  pertaining  to  the  number 
eight. 

"The  Pj-t1iHporeaii9  caU  the  octoimrs/ a(T^a\eia." 
—  More :  /k-/,  <■/  the  Phil.  Cabbnla,  Aiiji.  cli.  ii. 

'  6c-t6n-6c' -U-lar,  <(.  [Lat.  oc(o)u  =  eight 
each,  and  ucul'iiif  ~  an  eye.]  Having  eight  eyes. 

"a|»iilei-3  [.ire  I  f-ir  tlie  must  iwrt  octanocitlar."—Der- 
ham:  I'hi/sictt-T/tcoloji/,  bk.  viii.,  uh.  iil, 

oc'-to-pede,  s.  [Lat.  octo  =  eight,  and  pes 
(genit.  7»C'./t\s)  =  a  foot.]  An  eight-footed  ani- 
mal. 

"  Si)lJers.  imlUEtrioHs,  Iinnlworking  octopedet." — 
Lytton  :  A'i-jht  A  Morniii'j.  bk.  i.,  ch.  vi. 

oc-to-pet'-a-loiis,   ".      [Gr.   oktuJ  {okto)  = 
eijiilit,  and  niroAoi-  {prtaIon)=.  a  petal.] 
L'lt.  :  Having  eiglit  jietals. 

OC  -tO-pod,   a.  &  S.      [OCTOPODA.] 

A.  .1.'^  fidj. :  Having  eight  feet. 

•'  Orto/iotl  lUbrancliintes,"— (jKiew.-  Invert.     [Index  ) 

B.  As  snhst:  An  animal  having  eight  feet ; 
specif.,  any  individual  of  the  Octupoda  (q.v.). 

6c-t6p'-6-da,  s.  vl  [Pref.  octo-,  and  Gr. 
TToSa  (7w((t).  I'l-  of  7T0US  (7)oi(s)  =  a  foot.] 

Zool. :  A  section  of  Dihranchiate  Cephaln- 
pods.  Arms  eight,  suckers  sessile,  eyes  fixed  ; 
body  united  to  tlie  head  by  a  broad  cervical 
band ;  branchial  chamber  divided ;  oviduct 
double  ;  shell  internal  and  rudimentary.  It 
contains  two  families,  Argonautidae  andOcto- 
poditUe. 

oc-to-pod'-i-dee,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  odo- 
pod(a) ;  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  sufT,  -ida:] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  family  of  the  section 
Octopoda  (q.v.).  It  contains  seven  genera  and 
sixty-two  species. 

OC'-to-piis,  s.    [Pref.  oclo-,  and  Gi-.  ttouj  (pous) 
=  a  foot.  ] 
Zoology : 

1.  The  tyi^ical  genus  nf  the  family  Octo- 
podidie.  Tlic  boily  is  oval,  warty,  or  cirrose. 
hnle-ss ;  anns  long,  unequal,  suckers  in  two 
rows,  mantle  supported  in  front  by  the  bran- 
chial septum.  In 
the  male  the  third 
right  arm  is  hec- 
tfjcotylized  (q.v.). 
Found  on  the 
coasts  nf  the  tem- 
perate and  tropi- 
cal zones.  Forty- 
six  species  are 
known,  varying  in 
length  froni  one 
inch  to  more  than 
two  feet.  Tliey 
are  the  "  i)olypi  "  octopus. 

of   Homer  and 

Aristotle  ;  they  are  solitary  animals,  frequent- 
ing rocky  shores,  and  are  very  active  and 
voracious ;  the  females  oviposit  on  seaweeds 
or  in  empty  shells.  They  are  regularly  ex- 
])0sed  for  sale  in  tlie  markets  of  Smyrna  and 
Naples,  and  the  bazaars  of  India. 

2.  Any  individual  of  the  genus. 


oc-to-ra'-di-at-ed,  a.  [Pref.  octo-,  and  Eng. 
nidiutal  ('i.v.).j     Having  eight  rays. 

6c-t6-ro6n',  ■«.  [I^at.  octo  =  eight.)  Tlie 
cliild  vi  u  quadroon  and  a  whita  person. 

dc-t6-Sper'-inOUS,N.  [Prcf.ir/o-.antlo-TrepiLia 
{.^jh-niKt)—  a  seed.)     Containing  eight  seeds. 

6c-t6-style,  -'-•.    [Octastvle.] 

6c  to  syl  lab' ic,     oc-to-sSrl-lab -ic-al, 

.(.     ["Pref.  OC/.J-,  and    Eng.  sylUdiir,    syllabiad 
(q-^'-)']     Consisting  ol  eight  syllables. 

oc'-to-syl-la-'ble,  a.  &  5.     [Pref.  octo-,  and 

A.  .-t.-f  aitj.  :  Consisting  of  eight  syllables  ; 
oetosyllabic. 

"I  crtU  thia  tlie  octoaytlnhJe  metre  from  wb.-*!  I  up- 
I'lebeiitled  to  have  been  its  original  lorm."—Ti/rttihiif. 
J.itng.  it  Vers.  <>/  Cluiiiccr. 

B,  As  siibst. :  A  wnd  consisting  of  eight 
syllables. 

'  6c-t6-teUCh,   ^■.       [OrTATEUCH.i 

6c-troi  (roi  as  rwa),  oc-troy,  s.  [Kr., 
fi-oni  octrotjer  =  to  grant,  from  Lat.  "^  auctorico 
=  to  authorize,  to  grant ;  ai(c(or  =  an  autln.i- 
rity,  an  author.] 

1.  A  tax  or  duty  payable  at  the  gntes  of 
French  cities  on  articles  brought  in  tlieie. 

2.  A  grant  or  privilege,  as  an  exclusive  right 
of  trading,  granted  by  Government  to  a  par- 
ticular person  r)r  company  ;  a  concession. 

3.  The  constitution  of  a  state  granted  by  a 
prince. 

6c'-tu-or,  s.    [Lat.  octo-  =  eight.] 
Music :  The  same  as  Octet  (q.v.). 

*  6c'-tu-ple»  a.  [Ijat.  octuplas,  from  octo  = 
eight.]     EightfoM. 

OC'-tU-plet,  s.     [0c7:.-rLE.] 

Mtisic:  A  group  of  eight  notes  which  are  to 
be  played  in  the  time  of  six. 

6ct'-^l,  s.     [Lat.  oc/(n)  =:  eiglit ;  -yl.] 

Ckeiii. :  C8H17.  Capryl ;  the  eighth  term  of 
the  series  of  alcoliol-radicals.  It  may  be 
separated  from  the  chloride,  C8H17CI,  by  the 
action  of  acetate  of  sodium  in  the  cold.  In 
the  free  state  it  is  represented  by  the  formula 

1  CgHiy 

octyl-alcohol,  .';.    [Octvl-uvdrate.] 
octyl -bromide,  5. 

Che  III. :  C8Hi7Br.  Obtained  as  an  oily 
liquid  by  treating  octylic-alcohol  with  i)hos- 
jthornsand  bromine.  It  is  heavier  than  water, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  and  boils  at  lyO°. 

octyl-carbinol,  s.     [Noxylic-alcohol.] 

octyl-chloride,  s. 

Chem.  :  CgHixCl.  Produced  by  the  action 
of  ]ienta chloride  of  jihosphorus  on  oetylic- 
alcohol.  It  is  colourle.ss.  lighter  than  water, 
and  smells  of  oranges.  It  boils  at  175°,  ancl 
has  a  gravity  of  '895  at  1G\ 

octyl-hydrate.  s. 

Chem.  :  CgHi7lI0.  Octyl-alcohol.  caprylic 
alcohol.  ObUuned  by  di.stilUng  ricinoleate  of 
potassium,  or  acetate  of  octyl  with  caustic 
alkali.  It  is  a  transparent,  colourless,  oily 
liquid,  having  an  aioniatie  odour.  It  boils  at 
ISO" ;  sp.  gr.  '^20  at  10°.  Dissolves  in  ether, 
alcohol,  and  acetic  acid  ;  insoluble  in  water. 
It  combines  with  chloride  of  calcium,  forming 
deliquescent  crystals,  and  with  sodium  it 
yields  sultstitutiou  products, 

octyl-hydride,  s. 

Chem.:  <_'wll|7ll.  Hydride  of  capryl.  One 
of  the  cniistituents  vf  American  petroleum, 
and  found  in  the  I'oitinn  coming  over  at  115- 
120'.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid  with  a  faint 
odour  of  etln-r,  boiling  at  119°;  sp.  gr.  0*72S 
at  0'.  Cliluriue  cunvertj  it  into  ootyl-cliloride. 

octyl-iodide,  s. 

Chem.:  C«Hi7[.  Obtained  as  an  oil  by  the 
action  of  iodine  and  phosphorus  on  octylic 
alcohol.  It  has  the  odour  of  oranges  ;  sp.  gr. 
131;  boils  at  211°.  Heated  witli  alcoliolic 
ammonia  it  yields  hydriodate  of  octylamine. 

octyl'Oxide,  s. 

Chem.:   K^S^''!-0.    Obtained  in  rather  an 

impure  state  by  distilling  iodide  of  octyl  with 
octylate  of  sodium. 


octyl  sulphide.  ^. 

Chem.:   /i**,.'''ty.      Wepfiratos    as    an   "ilv 

liquid  lighter  than  water  when  protosnl])hidi' 
<>l  sttdiuni  is  heated  withoctyl-iodiUi;.  it  hu-* 
an  unpleasant  odour,  and  is  slightly  Holitbh-  iri 
alcohol. 

6c-t^l'-a-mine,  s.     (Eng.  octyJ,  and  amine.] 


'7lfj;l. 


^jl'~  -N.  Caprylamlne.  Producfd 

by  heating  alcoholic  ammonia  with  iodide  "f 
octyl.  It  is  a  colourless  intianimablc  litpiid, 
having  the  odour  of  llsh.  Sp.  gr.  "TSii ;  bnjls 
at  liJS",  prei'ipitates  metallic  salts,  and  foi-ms 
crystalltzable  compounds  with  acids.  In- 
sidublc  in  water. 

6c'-tyl-ene,  .s.    [Eng.  octyl;  -eiw..] 

chem-.:  Cgllig.  Octene.  Caprylene.  Ob- 
tiiined  by  heating  chloride  of  octyl  and  nlci>. 
holic  potash,  and  by  distilling  fatty  acids  with 
potash-lime.  It  is  a  mobile  oil,  lighter  tliAn 
water,  boiling  at  118-120°.  Insoluble  in 
water,  but  very  .soluble  in  alcohol  and  etlicr. 
Xitric  acid  acts  on  it  with  energy,  forming 
nitrn-octvlene,  CsHi5(XO.,). 


octylene  acetate,  s. 


r  -  ■ 

Cltem.  :  ^csH; 


C2H3  Oo 


r«^8"iH     •     Obtained  by  heating  an 

i^C2H3  O. 

I'therial  solution  of  the  bromide  with  acetjite 
of  silver  to  100°.  Is  a  thick,  oilv  liquiil, 
bniling  below  245°.     (Watts.) 

octylene -bromide,  s. 

Chem.  :  C|^lI]t;Br-j.  An  amber  -  rolonr<'d 
litiuid,  produced  by  direct  combination  ut 
bi'iunine  with  octylene  and  octyl  hydrate. 

octylene-hydrate,  s. 

Chem.:  *.'sHi,;(HO).j.  Octylic  glycol.  Ob- 
t;iinerl  as  an  nily  limiid  by  decoinposing  the 
acetate  with  potash  and  redistilling.  It  is 
inodt>rous,  colourless,  and  has  a  burning, 
ammatic  taste.  Soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
Sp.  gr.  -032  at  0\     Boils  at  24o-2j0'. 

oc - ty - len' - ic.   n.     [Eng.    octylen{e);    -ic] 
l)rri\'cd  from  octylene. 

octylenic-chlorhydrin,  e. 


'HO. 


Obtained  as  an  aro- 


Chem.:  CgHig^ ^^ 

matit;  li(iuid,  boiling  at  235-240',  by  the  action 
of  liyi>ocliloiOLis  acid  on  octylene  in  presence 
(•r  niercurous  oxide  susiiended  in  water. 


6c-tyl'-ic,   (f.     [Eng 
taining  to  oct>l, 

octylic-acid,  5. 


octyl ;    -ic]    Of  or  pcr- 


tCAPRVLIC-ACID.] 

o-cu'-ba,  s.  [For  etyni.  and  def.  see  com- 
I'oiind.j 

ocuba-wax,  5.  A  vegetable  wax  obtained 
fmiii  IliL'  fruit  of  Myristica  ocuba.  It  is 
yellowish-white,  of  the  consistence  of  bees- 
wax, melts  at  30°,  and  is  .soluble  in  boiling 
alcoliol.  Used  In  Brazil  for  the  manufactuie 
of  candles. 

6c'-u-lar,  a.  &  s.  [Lat,  ocularis  =  pertaining 
to  "the' eye;  oculus=a.n  eye;  Fr.  oculain; 
Sp.  ocular;  Ital.  oculare.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the'eye;  depending 
on  the  eye ;  received  or  known  from  actual 
sight. 

"Tbe  lieatbeus  who  had  uot  ocii'xr  demoiiBtratioii, 
.  .  .  iiinde  tlieii- attack  upou  his  luirAcles. '— C/ftjcrccr, 
No.  11. 

*  2.  Visible  to  tbe  eye;  plain,  evident, 
nianifest. 

"  Tbtitatill  reinaines  a  ninikc  too  ncitlar 
To  leave  your  licirt  yet  bliuUcd." 

Chapman:  Hotner ;  O-is/urt/  xxiii. 

'  3.  Seeing ;  using  or  acting  by  the  eye. 

■'  Thmiiaa  was  an  ocular  witness  of  Christ's  death 
;iii<l  biiriiil."— .VoK^A  .■  Sennom,  vol.  v.,  aer.  4. 

B.  As  subsi. :  The  eye-piece  of  a  telescnjie 
or  microscope. 

ocular-cone.  s.  The  cone  formed  within 
the  eye  by  a  jtencil  of  rays  proceeding  fiom 
an  object,  the  ba.se  of  the  cone  being  on  the 
cornea,  tlie  ;qiex  on  the  retina. 

ocular-spectra,  s.  pi. 

J'hysiol.  d' Optics:  Phantasms,  the  offspring 
of  sensations  arising  without  any  light  fall- 
ing on  the  retina.  They  have  no  object  ivr 
reality,  and  are  caused  perhaps  by  an  intrin- 
sic stimulation  of  some  portlion,  probably  a 


boil,  boy  :  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  9ell.  chorus.  911121,  benQh  ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  ^his  ;  sin,  a^  ;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    ph  -  £. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tiozit  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  ~^lon  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tlous,  -sioua  -  shus.    -ble.  -die,  i:c.  =^  b^l.  d^L 


264 


ocularly-  odd8 


tvretinl  one,  uf  llif  vUual  ori«nitu».   {Fottfr: 

60  n  Url^.  •"'■'■  (Eng.  ofiilar;  Wy.l  In  un 
.K  iTl  .rnmur.rr  ;  hy  Uio  eye  or  octiial  rtew  or 

•  A. i.Irv*  Tb«**l  In  l>U  0-iii«Bnil'hy  *\»^  ^''"fl* 
..rril.r^,-  lt.--«'XMr««.     rii/iMf    >.>n»i.r..    bk.   Ul.. 
di.  »«. 
*dO-n   l*r-j^.    ".       ['■**•    Ofi(Mri«t  =  oriil!ir 
(.l.vT)    of  or  i^Ttnlnfiii;  to  llif  fje ;  uctilar. 

60'  t^-Uto.do  u  lat  6d.  ".    lCj»t.oc»/flO(^ 

ffim  wif/u*  —  nil  •>»'  I 

I.  /,f/. ;  FuniiHlic*l  or  nrovi<U'«l  with  eyes  ; 
Itavln^  cyei*. 

S.  >i;r  ;  IIavIii^  siKits  rcseiiiMiTig  i-yes. 

60'  n-U  form,  n.  lUt.  oc»/«ji  =  an  i-yo.  nutl 
/..Ztn  =  t..riii.  >liftp<'.l  lU'fujmUiiig  an  i-ye  in 
firm.  »liaii'.  iT  apiH-arance. 

do  ^-li'-n^  !«.     IL^t.  oci(/(r(s)  =  tt»  O'*".  f^'i"- 

»ir>^.  .1  Ij.  Jtlltl'.  -iuM.) 

/-/..v.uf. :  TIm'  typical  gfiius  of  tlio  family 
n.iiliiitilii-  Oi-v  ).  fnnii  thf  Knceiie  Trrtmry. 
Tlif  i-'ralluiii  i.%  aMinn'SCeut,  ami  the  canieu- 
chyiim  iitnrly  ttiiKHith. 

do  nlin'^i-dn,  ■".  ;<'•  (Mnd.  L:i(.  w.(/.it(.i); 
Lji'i.  r^-m.  1*1.  a<tj-  "I'rt-  -'''"••l 

l\ihf»mt.  A'  /•»>!.  :  \  family  "f  Ai»oiose 
ZoniilliJiia.  with  Sfvrrnl  «*xtim't  niid  st'im; 
8ur\  i\  ill;;  j;«Mi.-ni.  Tin*  CMrnlinni  is  nimprmiHl, 
Willi  ail  aliiitnlaiit  ami  compiiel  ca-uciiolivma, 
its  Mirffttv  siiMH.th  .>r  stiiatrd.  A  fi-w  disst-pi- 
iiRjit.s  are  prvst-iit.  but  no  syiinpticiihv. 

do'-n-llst,  ■•'.  [l-'it.  o.-i./i..-i  =  an  t'Vf;  Vr.  nai- 
UM'i'.]  OiH-  wh'»  IS,  nr  profess^'S  to  Itc,  skilled 
in  tlu-  tmaiiii'iil  uf  diseases  of  the  eye. 

dc-u-lo-,  Jt.  f(»r|-Li'S.l  or,  or  belonging  t(), 
(11  'iiii>\  iiig  till'  eye. 

oonlo  motor,  o. 

An'tt  :  .M'.viii>;  tlipeye.  Used  of  the  oculo- 
nvifor  in-rvc  ;  the  third"  pair  of  nerves. 

do-1^  likB,  i.    [I-it.  =an  eye.] 

1.  Anut. :  The  eye. 

2.  /•■■•'.  :  \  leaf-bud. 

6-cy-dr6xne.  «.  [Ocydromiis.]  Any  imli- 
vidiia!  of  the  geims  Ocvdromus  (n-v.). 

•Thp  clilrf  llitrreAt  nttAcliiiiir  to  the  Ori/tl  ro)ru-t  ia 
their  tnkl-nity  t<i  lutr  In  flight  tlir  wtn^  \tLth  which 
they  i»r«  funil»hrO.  »uJ  henoe  an  extreme  nrolwIilHty 
uf  tiif  Umn  l>r<-<>niiiiK  wholly  extniut  iu  a  aiiurt  time. ' 
—t'ncffc.  Hrit.  (M.  »tht.  xvil.  733. 

Sc-j^-dro'-mi-a,  5.    [OcvDROMrs.l 

Kiil'fin.:  A  grnns  of  Enipidffi  (^.v.)  An- 
teiinii-  apparfiitly  two-jointed.  sc(ron<l  joint 
short,  seta  long,  ]trabnsL'is  slightly  exscrteil, 
legs  hleiider.     Six  speries  known. 

6-C^d' -ro-mine,  f.  IMcmI.  Lat.  ocnili-om(tis) ; 
En;:,  siiir.  -.iir.]  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  gL-nns  Ocydromus. 

•■Sf>f»r  thedl«tributlou  of  the  Oeirilromine  torm  is 
wh'>ny  ntnccunlnuc«  with  thnt  uf  mnat  othi'n  chiimi:- 
tcrUtic  v1  Ihr  J*iew  ZmIauiI  •nb-ieglwn."— A'lioifc.  Brit. 
(cd.  WhI,  xvil.  rri. 

^-cj^d'  rd-mus,  ■'.    [fir.  u»cufip6/jio5  {fihudro- 

mi',.;  — Hwift  running  :  wku?  (iUks)  =  swift,  and 
ipafxtlv  (*/pt»wiii),  2nd  aor.  inf.  of  Tpe'xw 
{t)frhu)  —  to  nin.] 

Ornilh.:  A  genns  of  RalUthe.  named  by 
W'a-^ler  in  ls::o.  (Ocvuromk.)  Wallace  esti- 
mates ihr  inimber  of  species  at  four.  Ocy- 
tlromH  ImiU  is  Earl's  W'eka  Rail,  0.  ((ustvali'', 
tiie  Wcka  Itiil.  of  wliiih  a  white  variety  sonic- 
times  oct'iirs.  These  birds  thrivt*  anrl  have 
lii-d  in  tlu-  gai-dens  uf  the  Zoologieal  Society, 
rt<-»eiii"s  I'ark. 

O'Cy-muin,  ••■.    [OfmLM.] 

d-cSrp'-O-da  -'■-  [Gr.  «ieun-oS»j?  (Ofcupode^)  = 
suin  f'«»l'd.l 

/■".I,:  Sand-rrab;  the  typical  genus  of 
SliliM-Kilwjirds'  family  Ocypodida-  (q.v.). 
Si-vrii  si'i-eiis  arc  known,  uf  whieh  the  nio.st 
rcninrkablf  is  Ocypoda  eerntojihthalma,  the 
ItaciT,  or  H'-rsemau  Crab.    [Ofvi'ODE.J 

6'-9S'^-p6dO,  5.  [OrvpoDA.l  Any  individual 
oif  tilt?  ginns  Ocypoda,  especially  the  Racer, 
or  lloriieman  Crab. 


^^-po-dl-^n,  -t.     [Mod.  Lat.   ocifpoilia): 
Kng.  ttiU.  «»'*"■  -i''"'! 

1.  Sinj7. ;  Any  menilxT  of  the  genua  Ocy- 
p.KluOi.v.). 

2.  /'/. :  The  family  Ocypodula;  (q.v.). 

6-9J^-p6d'-rdBe»  s.  pi-  t>I'«l-  Lat.  ocypod{a): 

ijit.  fcm.  \'l  a.ij.  suir.  -i'la:] 
Zo,>t  •    \  familv  of  Bmehvnrons  Crustacea, 

fon'nded  bv  Milnr.F>lwards.     It  contains  two 

gi'iiem,  Ocypoda  and  Gelasimus. 
6"-9J-p»i».  -'■     (Gr.  wKu'irou?  (oknpOHs)  =  swift- 

f.K.ti-d     w<ewc  (ofcHjt)=sxvift,  and  irous  (imi^) 

=  afoot.l 
Eittom,  :    A  gt*nus  of  Staphyliuidsp  (q.v.). 

Ocitpnsotrn^.  tlie  Devil's  Cuuch-lunsc  Oi- v.),  ks 

coinmon  iu  lliit-iiii. 

Od,  6d,  6-d3?l,  6'-d3^1e,  s.  [Gr.  oS6<;  (hmin.) 
-a  wav.  a  path,  a  load;  and  v\r}  (/*«/<')  = 
mailer  as  a  i»riiiciple  of  being.]  The  iianif 
given,  in  IS45.  by  Baron  von  Reiclienbwh  to 
a  natural  fon-e,  "imponderable"  or  "influ- 
ence," whieh  he  believed  himst^lf  to  liavi-  Ui>- 
covered.  He  thought  it  was  present  ni  all 
bodies,  but  was  develnpi'd  especially  by 
magnets,  crvstals.  heat,  light,  and  cheiniral 
and  vitjd  action.  It  was  held  to  explain  tin- 
i.henomena  of  mesmerism,  and  has  sinen  been 
made  to  do  dutv  anew  fur  tlirise  of  spirit-rap- 
ping. tabh-turiiiuL;.  &«■-  It  has  been  credited 
with  the  abilitv  to  product-  luminous  appear- 
ances, visible."  however,  only  to  persons  of 
peculiar  sensitiveness. 

*•  Thnt  "'(  force  of  Oeniidii  Keiclietilwcli  __ 

Which  Bttll  (n.iii  femnlp  inigei-ti|is  humt  hlue. 

/;.  a.  lirowninii,  in  iiondrich  &  Porter. 

'od,  'odd,  intt^rj.    [X  corrupt,  of  God.]    An 

u;itll. 

6d-a-ca.n'-tlia.  .''.     [Pref.  ml(nn-),  and  Gr. 

aKav8a  {ah'tilthf)  =  a.  Spine.] 

Eittom. :  The  tvpieal  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Otlacanthime  (q.v.).  Thorax  nearly  cylindri- 
cal, elytra  truncated,  articulations  of  the 
tarsi  entire.     Odaeaatha  melauifva  is  British. 

od-a-c&n-thi'-n»,  >>.  rl    iMod.  I.nt.  l»I'i- 

can'th^ii);  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -liui:] 
Kntovi. :  A  sub-family  of  Canibi(l;i'  (q.v.). 


-Tl- 


,  ti,..  'it-v  ..,.1],  iimtcin^  deep 

I  ntfuU  >>f   Mtni). 

ll^  '.f  tlie«e  ill- 

.Urly..n.i.Iove.l 

,  in-1  l.y  lln;m.-— 


o-dal, 


(Ul»AL.] 


6  da  UsU,   o'-da-Hsque    (que  as  k),  s. 

|Kr!  oilulUsque,  from  Turk.  odoliL,  from  oda  = 
a  chamber,]  A  female  slave  or  concubine  iu 
the  SultJin's  seraglio  or  .1  Turkish  harem  ; 
(me  of  the  ladies  of  the  harem,  of  \siioni  the 
Sultan  has  personal  knowledge. 

"The  nomlnftl  nnthority  of  the  Sriltan.  or  .'ihRh.  is 
T.racticnily  overshmlowed  by  thy  veiled  (iesjHitisiii  of 
iitH  mother,  the  Sultjinn  Vnliile,  or  hiti  fiivourite 
odnlUijitc."— Cooper :  Heroines  of  the  i'a»t ,  p.  9. 

o'-dal-ler,  s.    [Udaller.] 

dd'-&3C  s.     [Gr.  ;.fia^  (ndax)  =  biting.) 

hhtlnj. :  A  genus  of  Labrida-.  with  six 
species  from  tlie  coasts  of  Australia  and  New 
>Ii':ilaiiil.  Od'ix  radiatus  is  from  Western 
Australia.    All  the  species  are  of  small  size. 

odd.  ^  odde,  a.  [Icel.  oddi=za  triangle,'  a 
lioint.  of  land,  an  odd  number  ;  cl".  oddatala  = 
an  odd  number,  oddaniadhr  —  aii  odd  man,  a 
third  man  ;  standask  iodila  =  to  stand  at  odds, 
to  l>e  at  odds ;  cogn.  with  A.S.  ord  =  the 
point  of  a  sword  ;  Dan.  vd  =  a  point ;  odde  = 
a  tongue  of  land  ;  Sw.  vdila  =  odd,  not  even  ; 
7((/de  =  a  point,  a  cape.    (Slcml).~\ 

1.  Not  even  ;  not  divisibhr  by  2  ;  not  divi- 
sible into  pairs ;  distinguisheil  by  numbers 
not  divisible  by  2. 

"They  wiy  there  is  divinity  in  odd  numbers."— 
.shnkm/i. :  Merry  Wivvt  of  W'mdiar,  v.  1. 

2.  Remaining  over  after  a  number  lias  been 
divided  into  pairs:  as,  There  were  twenty 
couples  and  one  odd  one. 

3.  Wanting  a  match  or  pair ;  one  of  a  ]>air 
of  which  the  other  is  wanting ;  belonging  to  a 
broken  set :  as,  an  odd  bout,  thi'ee  odd  volumes 
of  a  set. 

■J,  Expressingan  indefinite  number ;  exceed- 
ing a  specified  number  or  quantity. 

"Nino  score  and  odd  i}o&ta."—Ahake»}'.  .2  Ilvnrif  IV  . 
Iv. :(. 

^f  TliG  aiul  is  frequently  omitted. 

"  Eighty  odd  years  of  sorrow  hrive  I  seen." 

tiUttkv*)!.  :  liickard  III.,  iv.  3. 

.S.  Xot  included  or  reckoned  amongst  others ; 
not  taken   into   account :   heni;e,   tritlini,'.    of 


little  or  no  value  or  consequence ;  taken  at 
nindom. 

•(>.  Occasional,  casual,  incidental. 

■■  On  MoniB  odd  time  ■'  Shukcip.  :  Ottu-Ilo.  ii.  3. 

•  7.  Otit  of  the  way,  lonely,   secluded,   re- 
tired, deserted. 

"  Whom  1  left,  cooliiiu  of  tlie  iiir  with  sighs. 
In  an  odd  nngle  of  tFic  i^le.';^^^^^  .  ^^^^^^^^^^  ^   ^ 

•  8.    Unequalled,    uncommon,    matchless, 
liniqne. 

"  Ho  ill  poueraiue  digiiltie  Is  oitder^Sir  T.  More  .- 
W..rkv».\>.2».  ,     ^     .■     , 

0.  Singular,  peculiar,  strange,  fantastical, 
wlVmisicul,  eccentric,  droll. 

"You're  lui  odd  ni.tn."  ... 

.Shakf3fi. :  Tiiiilus  *  Crfgsida,  iv.  5. 

•  10.  At  odds;  on  terms  of  enmity  or  con- 
tention. .  ,  ,    , , 

"The  geneml  state.  I  fenr,        ^^ 
t'lui  scarce  entruat  you  to  he  odd  witii  him.  ,  i 

Shukfvti. :  Ti-offtia  i-  Crtuidn,.  iv.  5. 

11.  Str.-xnge,  imlikely. 

■■  Mr  Lnclte's  Efisay  would  1>e  a  very  orf<f  hook  fi'r  a 
I11.1U  tiim.ikL- himself  itiiiatei- of. "—.Htif/MO'i .'  Speetator. 

'  odd-conceited,  <'.  Strangely  devised, 
fantastical. 

•Til  knit  it  Mp  in  silken  strings.  .. 

With  twenty  odd-conceited  love-knots. 

Shiikesp. :  Two  ilnitlemen  <■/  Verona,  ii.  .. 

odd-looking,  ".  Having  an  odd  or  singu- 
l;ir  look  ;  singular  or  peculiar  in  appearance. 

odd-side,  .^■ 

FniindiiKt:  When  many  castings  are  re- 
■  liiirt-d  from  one  pattern,  or  from  a  niunber  of 
latterns,  moulded  in  the  same  Husk,  the 
falst-pavt  is  prepared  with  care  iu  an  odd- 
Hask,  and  is  preservetUindefinitely. 

odd -fel-16w,  s.  [Eng.  odd,  and  feUou-^  A 
nit-mber  <d'  an  extensive  friendly  society 
known  ns  the  Order  of  Oddfellows.  It  has 
its  heailqimrters  at  Manchester,  and  the  busi- 
ness of  the  order  is  regulated  by  a  movable 
committee,  meeting  annually  in  different 
towns,  and  consisting  of  delegates  from  the 
various  lodges,  and  presided  over  by  a  grand- 
master. It  has  its  own  forms  of  binding 
oaths.  j>ass\vords,  and  signs,  and  has  an  otticial 
publication  called  the  Oddjdloivs  Magazine. 

6dd-i-ty,  .^.     [Eng.  otW;  -itn.] 

1.  Tlie  tpialityorstateof  bciugodd,  singular, 
or  peculiar;  strangeness,  singularity,  oddness. 

2.  An  odd  person  or  thing ;  something 
strange,  peculiai-,  or  .singular:  as,  He  is  a 
great  odditii. 

6dd'-l3^.  '  od-ly,  ndi:     [Eng.  othl ;  -ly.] 
1 1.  In  an  odd  manner;  nat  evenly. 
2.  In  an  odd,  strange,  peculiar,  or  singular 
manner  ;  strangely,  singularly. 

"  How  oddlv  will  it  sovmd.  that  I 
Must  ask  my  child  forgiveness." 

lUitikcsp. :  Temptst.  v.  I. 

^Oddhf  Odd  Nnmher :  A  number  which, 
when  divided  Ijv  4,  leaves  3  for  a  remainder, 
nr  whieh  is  of  the  form  4u  -i-  .i.  Thus,  S,  7. 
11,  iJ.  A:c.,  are  oddly  odd  numbers. 

odd'-ment.  s.    [Eng.  odd  ;  -vient.] 

1.  A  trifle,  a  remnant. 

•'So  many  Ixiok  oddmeuts  of  accounts,  vtc."— .Vn-f. 
li'Arhlnn  :  IHnry.  vi.  54. 

2.  (f /.) :  The  parts  of  a  book  sucli  as  index, 
title,  &c.,  which  are  not  portions  of  the  actual 
text. 

odd'-ness.  s.    [Eng.  odd;  -ness.'] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  odd  or 
uneven. 

2.  The  quality  nr  state  of  being  odd,  strange, 
peculiar,  or  singular;  oddity,  strangeness, 
singularity,  eccentricity. 

"  What  in  oddn-ss  can  be  more  sublime 
Tlmii  Sloane,  the  foremost,  tnyinau  of  liis  time?  ' 
Vouiitj:  Love  of  Fame.  iv. 

odds.  "  oddes,  'ods,  .■'.,  shvj.  &  pL    [Odd.] 
l'  The  state  of  being  odd;  iuef|uality  ;  ex- 
cess of  any  nuiuberas  compared  with  anuthei- ; 
the  difference  in  favour  of  one  nnmberagainst 
another. 

"  God's  arm  strike  with  iis  :  'tis  a  fearful  oddx" 

Simketp. :  tlenra  (',,  iv.  :i. 

2.  Superiority,  advantage. 

"  And  with  that  odds  he  weighs  King  Kiclmrd  down." 
Sliaketp.  :  IHcliard  //..  iii.  4. 

3.  Probability ;  that  which  justities  the 
attributing  of  superiority  to  one  of  two  or 
more  i)ersons  or  events. 

"The  rtrfifjf  appe-ired  viaihlv  against  him."— I/tirt 
Statins:  ThebaiJ.  vi.    (Notea:.| 


£atc.  f^t.  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go.  pSt» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  miito,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


ode— odontochila 


255 


I,  SptH-if..  in  bt'ttiii^,  the  excess  of  the 
ftiuouiit  lit*  the  bet  made  by  one  party  over 
that  of  aiiotlier. 

*  5.  Qnanel.  dispute,  contention,  discord. 
(Obsolete  except  in  the  phrase  at  odtls.) 
"  I  cannot  a))enk 
Any  begiuuUit;  to  thia  pevvish  uMn." 

s/tai:etif. :  Othrlfo,  ii.  S. 

^{1)  Atothh:  At  variance,  quarrelling. 

"  Hf  fliwliea  Into  one  gross  crime  or  other. 
Tlitvt  acts  us  ftll  ftt  iMids."  :i/uikef/>.  r  Lear,  L  :t. 

(;!)  (hhh  and  ends:  Miscellaneous  trifles; 
odd  articles. 

ode,  •■■•■  [Fr-..  from  Lat.  O'ln,  ode.  from  tii-. 
ui&t)  ('*<''■),  a  form  of  aoiS^  (am'ie)  —  n.  .son^. 
■,  from  ati^w  {ar'fh'j)^io  sing;  Ital.  wla,  odr : 
Sp.  ()(/([.]  A  short  poem  or  song;  a  lyii»- 
poem;  a  poetical  composition  fitted  or  in- 
teinled  tit  be  set  to  music. 

"The  coltectioii  incUiJea  Alexander's  Feast,  the 
iiohleatwio  iuour  lH.u«uaRB."— .l/ucaH/d//.-  Hut.  £'ii/.. 
oil.  iil. 

'  ode -factor,  s.    a  contemptuous  epithet 

f(ir  a  writrr  i-r  dealer  in  mies. 

ode-maker,  s.     A  writer  or  composer  of 


'ode-let.  .''-  [Eng.  ode;  dim.  suff.  -h't.]  A 
litlie  ur  sliurt  ode. 

*  ode'-xnan,  ■•'■■  [Eng.  ode.  and  m(ni.\  A  wi  iter 
uf  ;in  ode  cr  u.les.    (H'olcot. :  V.  Pindar,  p.  IK.) 

6 -de -on,  '  o-de'-um,  s.  [1  Ait.  ndeinn.  from 
til  w5eioi'('i(/'(.Mi),  iroin  (iSiJ  (("if/O^a  song.] 

i:mJ:  Ant'ni.:  A  hall  or  thentre  in  which 
mnsieal  .ind  poetical  compositions  were  per- 
tormerl  in  ronipetition  for  prizes.  Hence,  a 
hall  in-  building  for  the  performance  of  musi- 
cal !>!■  diamatic  works. 

6-der  ite,  s.    [OrnTr:.J 

'  6-de -uxn,  s.    [Odhon-.] 

*  o'-di'ble,  *  o-dy-ble,  ft.  tLat.  odibiiis, 
ivum  odi  =  to  hate.]     Hateful,  odious. 

'■  Mill  of  the  feW  htfel!  ft  case  sodeine. 
Full  vnhaiiity,  hithaome,  ami  udibh:" 

LiilgaU- :  iitury  of  Ttu-brn.  iii. 

dd'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  od  ;  -ic]  Of  or  iiert-iiniiig  to 
tlie  force  or  influence  termed  o(^ 

6d -ic-al-ly,.  "dr.  [Eng.  odic;  -td  -ly.]  In 
an  udic  maiiiur  ;  by  means  of  odic  force. 

6-di'-na,  s.  [Latinised  from  the  native  name 
ill  the  suuth  of  India.] 

Uof.:  A  genus  of  Anacartliaccie.  Odina 
V'fidirr  is  an  Indian  tree  which  furiushes  a 
dark  red  gmn,  known  in  Europe  as  ging  ur 
kuni  gum.  It  is  used  in  calico  printing,  and 
lis  a  varnish.  The  hark  of  the  tree  is  eni- 
jdoyc'l  in  tanning,  and  its  tibres  for  ropes.  It 
is  astringent,  and  a  decoction  of  it  is  made 
iiiln  ;i  li.tinn  in  eruptions  and  old  ulcers. 

b-dlB'-ic,  <'.  [Eng.  Odin;  -ic]  Of  or  per- 
t:!iniiig  to  (Jdiii,  or  Woden. 

6  -din-ite,  5.    [Odite.] 

6  -di-oils,  a.  [Fr.  odieux,  from  Lat.  odiosns, 
hum  0'UHm  =  hate;  odi  =  to  hate;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  fdioso.] 

1.  Hateful:  deserving  to  be  hated.  Odious 
is  less  forcible  than  abominable  or  detestable  : 
as,  an  odion^i  crime. 

2.  Causing  hate.  r' 


3.  Cansingdi.sgust  or  repugnance  ;  oft'ensive, 
disagreeable,  repulsive. 

"  Thpy  had  fOinierly  seen  only  the  odious  side  of 
timt  iiohty."— i/«(a«/((^ .-  Jlisf.  £ivj.,  ch.  xiii, 

\.  Exposed  to  hate  ;  unpopular,  ottensive. 
■'  \\y  nnjust  dealing  they  became  most  odious."— 

•'-di-OUS-ly,  «'?".     [Ens.  od  ions ;  -h'.] 

1.  In  an  odious  or  hateful  manner  ;  .so  as  to 
deserve  or  excite  hatred  ;  hatefully. 

"  It  is  siitficient  for  their  imri>ose  that  the  word 
sounds  uditjiis/i/.'~Suuth  :  Hcrmotu,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  .1. 

^  2.  Invidiously;  so  as  to  excit«  hate,  re- 
liiignaiice,  or  di.sgust. 

6  -di  ous-ness,  5.    [Eng.  odious;  -iw.'ix.] 

1.  The  (|ii;ility  or  stnte  of  being  otUous  or 
hateful  ;  hatefulness ;  the  quality  of  exciting 
h.itved,  di.sgust.  or  repugnance  ;  offenslveness, 

•'  R.vther  weighing  the  greatness  of  the  l»oty.  than 
thi-  odi'jiisiii-gs  of  the  vil;iuy  by  whioh  it  was  gotten." 
—  /htlciufi:  Hist,  n'urld,  hk.  v..  ch.  iii.,  §  l. 


•  2.  The  stjite  of  being  hated  ;  hatred. 

"  An  agftl  gentlenmii  of  approved  gotxhieax,  who  ho^l 
irotti'ii  niilliing  by  Ids  cousin  a  power  hut  danger  from 
him,  and  udiutittifni  for  Iiiiu."— .Sit/fie^. 

"  Od'-ist,  .S-.  (Eng.  f>(f(');  -ist.]   Awriterofodes. 

'■Tlif  uriiriiial  "dht  tliuH  luir.iilied  hy  hla  friend.' — 
Povtry  iffftf  Anti-Jiicobiu.  \>.  'il. 

o'-dite,  o'-din-ite, .-■.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  pr... 
bably  after  Odin  iif  Scandinavian  mythology,) 
Uin.  :  A  name  given  by  Berzelius  to  a  some- 
what altered  mica,  Muscovite  (q.v.),  in  tin- 
belief  that  a  new  metal,  ndiniuni,  had  beni 
found  therein.     Found  in  Nurway. 

O'-di-iim,  s.     [Lat.,  from  odi  =  to  hate.] 

^  L  A  feeling  of  hatred  ;  dislike  or  di.sgust. 
2.  That  which  provokes  or  excites  hatred  or 
disgust  ;  oflensiveMess,  unpopularity. 

"Jlon^ioiir  HIiiiville,  tlie  Freinh  ambassador,  celc- 
hnitrd  iii,issoii<.iilv.  tlmt  tlie  '»ti>im  might  fall  on  t!ie 
king.  *-M  <(//..//<■      .inrrd',rr^-</l;,infi„u.  Vol.  ii..  l1i.  II. 

odium-theologicuxn,  ■;.  The  hatred  (u- 
bitterness  of  ojtposed  theologians  ;  theological 
hatred  or  bitterness. 

od'-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  od  :  ■i::e.]  To  impregnate 
or  charge  with  odic  force. 

^  od-llng,  s.  [Etym.  unknown.]  A  word..  s<t 
far  as  is  known,  occurring  only  in  the  example 
quoted  below.  Gitl'ard  (Note  in  he.)  writes. 
"I  can  say  nothing  with  certainty,  having 
never  met  with  the  word  elsewheie.  Fnmi 
the  context,  it  evidently  =  some  form  of 
trickery. 

"His  profeasion  is  skeldiing  .lud  otUiiiff."  —  (!'•" 
Joimon:  fwry  Man  out  qf  lits  Jinmuur.  {Vharuirtcr 
11/  the  i't-rion*.) 

6d'-inyl,5.  [Gr.  6i/i.>j(o(^n?)  =  'i smell,  ascent ; 
-.'//.] 

Chnii. :  The  hypothetical  radical  of  odmyl- 
sulphide. 

odmyl- sulphide,  ^'. 

(hem. :  When  fats  or  oils  containing  oleic 
acid  are  distilled  with  sulphur,  a  fetid  oil 
passes  over.  This,  on  being  dissolved  in  alco- 
liol,  yields  precipitates  with  various  metallic 
salts.  An  analysis  by  Anderson,  of  the  pre- 
cipitate thrown  down  by  mercuric  chlnride, 
led  him  to  regartl  it  as  a  com]H)uiid  nf  mercuric 
chloride  and  mercurous  sulphide,  with  the 
biiily  CgHaSo,  wltich  lie  calls  sulphide  of 
odnlyl. 

6-d6m'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  666fxeTpoi>  (hodonietmn), 
from  o5o5  {h'.ido^)  =  a  way,  a  roaii,  and  nirpoi' 
(vietroit)=:.  n  measure;  Fr.  odumeire.]  An  in- 
strument employed  for  registering  the  number 
of  revolutions  of  a  Ciirriage-wheel,  to  which  it 
is  attached.  Two  wheels  of  the  same  diameter, 
and  turning  freely  on  the  same  axis,  arc 
placed  face  to  face  ;  the  edge  of  one  is  cut 
nito  100  teeth,  and  that  of  the  other  into  W 
teeth,  and  an  endless  screw  works  into  the 
notches  in  each  wheel.  When  the  screw  has 
turned  100  times  around,  the  wheel  having  w 
teeth  will  have  gained  one  notch  on  th^'  other, 
which  gain  is  shown  by  an  index  attached  to 
one  wheel,  which  passes  over  a  graduated  arc 
on  the  other.  Every  hundred  turns  are  thus 
registered  <m  tlie  second  wheel,  and  all  turns 
less  than  a  hundred  are  shown  by  a  separate 
index.  Now,  instead  of  the  screw  turning  on 
its  axis,  it  is  found  more  convenient  to  have 
the  screw  fast,  and  to  allow  the  weight  of  the 
machine  to  be  suspended  freely,  so  that  as  the 
carriage  wheel  turns,  the  etlect  is  the  same  as 
turning  the  screw  on  its  axis. 

o-do-met'-ric-al, ".  [Fa\s.  odometr(y) ;  -ical.] 
m  ay  peilainnig  t()  an  odometer,  or  to  mea- 
surenieiits  niadi'  by  it. 

■■  o-dom'-e-trous,  ".  [Eng.  odanwfer;  -ovs.] 
^^ervillg  tn  nicasure  distances  travelled  on  a 
road,  &c. 

o-dom'-e-try,  s.  [Eng.  odomefo-;  -y.]  The 
nieasurennnt  of  distances  travelled  by  means 
of  an  odometer. 

o-don-.  o-dont-.  o-don-to-,  ?>'r/.  [(;i. 
o6ous('p(/ims),  geiiit.  .'.66i'Tos(/)r/(i»Ms)=at(tnth.i 
Having  teeth.  <'r  processes  resembling  teeth  ; 
resembling  teeth. 

-o-don,  -o-dont,  suf.    [Odon.) 

dd*6-nes'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  oSus  (hodos)  =  a  way, 
and  i'^(7Ti?  (Hvstis)  =  fasting. 

Eiitom. :  A  genus  of  Moths,  family  Bom- 
byci'lii'.  Odnnestis  jwtatoriu  is  the  Drinker- 
nIoth(q.v.). 


d-don-tftg-ra.  s.  [I'rcl.  odout-,  arnl  jr.  uypa 
{iitjiii)  —  a  srtz'ure.) 

1.  I'athol. :  Toothuche,  as  the  result  of  gout 
or  rheumati-tm. 

2.  Dent. :  A  form  of  <icidai  forceps. 

O-don-til'-gi-a,  >-.      [Pref.   odont-,  and  Gr. 

dAV"*  {"lin's)  ■=.  piiin.) 

I'athol. :  Toothache  ;  iiain  in  the  teeth,  aris- 
ing from  any  cause. 

6  don-t^'-gic,  a.  k  .*.     lOrioNT.\u;iA,] 

A,  .[.•iiidj.:  of  or  pertaining  to  the  tooth- 
ache. 

B,  As  .■<iibsl. :  A  remedy  for  the  toothache. 

o-don-tfil-gy,  >;.    [OnosiALoiA.] 

o-don -ta- lite,  6  don' -to-lite, -'.     [I'ref. 

vilnn!<i-,  and  Gr.  AiOov  (hlhos)  —  a  stone.] 

Mill.:  A  name  used  to  distinguish  the 
false  from  tlie  tiiie  tuninoise  used  ill  jewi'lli-rx 
It  is  formed  by  the  cohualion  of  fo.ssd  01 
seiidfo.ssil  bones,  by  idiosphate  of  iron  (vivi 
anite),  which  someliines  pioduees  specimens 
of  a  line  lunpioise-blue  eoloui'.  When  decoiii' 
I'oseil  by  hyihorliloric  acid,  the  true  tiinpiois.- 
gi\es  a  rirh  blue  colour  on  addition  of  anuno- 
nia.  uliile  the  oilontojite,  with  the  same  lest, 
remains  unaltered. 

o-dont-,  pref.     [Odon-.] 

d~d6nt-as'-pis,  s.  [Pref.  odout-,  and  Gt-. 
ao-iri?  {«.->j>is)  =  a  shield.] 

\.  Ichthy.:  A  genus  of  Selachoidei,  with 
two  Hiteeies,  hn'ge  sharks  from  tropical  and 
temperate  seas.  Teeth  huge,  awl-shapeil, 
with  one  or  two  small  cusps  at  the  bnse. 

2.  Pfda'ont. :  Fossil  teeth  have  been  found 
in  the  Eocene  of  yhepiiey. 

6-d6n'-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  .•>'.  [Gr.  dSov?  {oduv-s), 
geiiit.  oSocTO?  {iidoutiis)  =  a  tt)otli.i 

Entovi, :  The  typiral  genus  of  the  family 
Odontidie. 

6-d6n-ti'-a-sis,  ■>■.  [Gr.,  from  uSovTtduj  (adoji- 
ri, !<'.)=  to  cut  the  teeth.]  [Odon-.]  Dentition; 
the  cutting  of  tlie  teeth. 

6-ddn'-ti-d£e,  s.  jtl.  [Mod.  Lat,  odant^i"); 
L:it.  iem.  111.  adj.  sutl".  -idir.] 

Eatom.:  A  family  of  Moths,  grou]>  Pyrali- 
dina.  The  antennie  of  the  nude  are  short  and 
pubescent ;  the  palpi  short  and  projecting ; 
the  wings  thick,  the  anterior  ones  ol)loiig. 
with  a  tuft  of  scales  011  the  inner  margin. 
Larva  .sliort,  feeding  on  stems.  (July  one 
known  Uiitish  species,  Udvntia  dentidts. 

d-ddn-ti'-tlB,  s.      [Gr.   oBov%  (odous),  genit. 
o6oi'Tos  (w/o»(os)  =  a  tooth  ;  Eng.  sutt".  -1/15.] 
I'athol. :  Inflammation  of  the  teeth. 

6~don'-to,  s.  [0t>ox-.]  A  kind  of  powder 
luepared  from  ceitain  herbs,  and  used  for 
cleaning  and  wliitening  the  teeth  ;  a  denti- 

Iriee. 

6-d6n-t6-,  r^-ef.    [Odon-.] 

O-don'-to-blast.  s.    [Pref.  odonto-,  and  Gr. 
^Aao-To?  {liliistiis)  =  a  sprout,  a  shoot.] 
I'hysioL  :  ^See  extract). 

"The  fii-st  fiiriimlinii  -if  the  dentine 'is  effccteci  by 
cellH  tinned  ■•'ln,irnr.l,i»ft.  w\\Mi  lie  in  tlie  delicate  cou- 
nective  tissue,  —t'tiri'iulir  :  J/umaii  l'hy»iol.,  p.  Jti, 

O-don' -t6-9etes,  ■■-■.  ph    [OnoNTocFm.] 

Z<"'/.  :  The  Kiiglish  rendering  of  the  scien- 
tific name  t)dontoceti  (q.v.). 

"The  MystJieocete/*  have  iHUUied  beyond  the  Odonto- 
tx(>-i  ill  aiieeialization.'— A'HCtff.  iSrit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  ;iy.i. 

o-d6n-t6-9e'-ti,  ■•'.  ph  [Pref.  odonto-^  and 
Gr.  «^Tos  {l.f'los)  =  a  sea-monster.] 

1.  Zonl  :  TcM>thed  whales;  a  sub-order  of 
Cetacea  with  fmir  families  :  Pliyscteriihe.  Pla- 
tanistidie,  Delphinidu',  and  the  extinet  >5(pi;il- 
odontida-.  The  sul)-or(ier  is  sometimes  ilivided 
into  Delphinidie,  Catodontid.e,  Rliynchoceti, 
and  /eugh)dontidii'. 

2.  rahrnnt. :  Memlnrs  of  the  sub-orde: 
appear  Iii"st  in  the  Miocene. 

o-don-to-chi'-la,  ■".  [Pref.  otlontn-,  and  Gr. 
Xt.'Ao?  (r/ui/...'^)  ="a  lip.l 

Kiitdin. :  A  genus  rif  Cicindelidjc  (q.v.).  The 
species,  lifty-seven  in  nnmU^r.  are  slender, 
dark-lironzed  forms,  mostly  from  the  tropical 
forests  of  Houlh  America,  though  some  exten.i 
to  Java  and  CelelK-s. 


boil,  l>6y ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  96X1,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go,  gem  :  thin,  this ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -siou  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -hlc,    die,  Ac.  =  hpl,  del. 


266 


odontogeny— odylism 


v.^^JT,T., .)  =  t.'ir.'<luce.l  TluKi-uimlio" 

.Vr  ni'^K  "f  .livili'IMUCUt  of  On'  UttL. 

6  d6n  t4  gl6»  -sftm. ».    HVf.  al«n(.>-,  aii.\ 

tir.   yJU.»»a   lil(.«>)  =  a  tollgup,    wUloU   tile 
UWllurii  rv»i'mblci*.l 

in  ■  \  kvima  of  tlntiltls,  tri'u-  VniuK'n-, 
fill, 111  llniiv-lilil-.  Tin- »|W1.  «,  uiii.-hille  v.-iy 
l-;iiMirMl.«r>'  lii.llgf  liollH  ill  tin-  holler  imll.s  "f 
.Mil'  I  "a.  Al>'iil  nixly  «|iifips  are  cullivaUU 
Ml  lliili~li  k-n-i'iilnnLsvi. 
&-ddn-t6  gr&ph.i.  (Pref.  odonlo-,  ami  Or. 
•»^«l>u  (]/ni/.ft.'i)  =  l"  »riU',  to  draw.] 

iKiinii!;:  All  iiwlriiiiiiiit  fm-  iiiaiking  or 
layniK  ..11  llic  Uitli  ..f  siarwliculs. 

6  d6ii  t«K -ra  pli9.  »•    IE»K-  aioiiloffrajiA  ; 

-';.!     A  ilfsciii>ti..ii  ol  tiu'  tcetli. 
6  ddn  tSJd. ".  i  <•    lOr-  Mow  («'oik),  gciiit. 

.NSo.roi  f./r./iMj)  =  a  lo'itli ;  Eiij!.  SUIT.  -oW.I 

A.  .<■■  '"'j.  ■■  Uescmbliiig  a  tooth.  Used 
K|«i  if.  of  the  IwJy  of  the  athia  ill  the  Verte- 
t.ntta. 

B.  A^suh-^l.:   [(1[...NTi".ID-i'ROCKSS]. 

odontold-llgiunonts,  <.  i>'. 

AmU.:  TwuUmk  iiii.l  U'ly  sllijlig  liuudles 
nf  hl.res,  cxteiidini;  upwards  from  Ihe  oiloii- 
loi.l.g.roiTss  to  the  condyles  of  the  .iccipital 
Unu*s  aii.l  Mif  /'•nniirii  iiiagnum.  There  are 
lutei-il  .'1  iiliir  :iiiil  nil. I. II.'  odontoid  ligaments. 

odontoid  process,  s. 

Auol. :  A  large  blunt  or  tooth-like  process 
on  Ihe  body  of  the  axis  or  second  vertebra. 
II  f.jrms  the  pivot  on  which  the  head  rotates. 

O-ddn-til'-CtS,  ».  I>l-  [P"-'f-  ocfou/-,  and  Or. 
oAxot  {liolkw)  =  a  furrow.] 

;'.i(iwii(. :  An  onler  ..f  Odoiitornithes  (q.v.). 
Tlic  vertebra,  resemble  those  of  recent  birds, 
the  sternum  is  without  a  keel,  wings  rudi- 
inciilarv ;  teeth  in  a  gioave,  not  in  separate 
wickets'.  The  order  was  f.iunded  by  .Marsh 
for  the  reception  of  Ilisperornis  (.[.v.). 

1 6-d6n -td-lite,  ■«.  ll'rcf.  odoiifu-,  and  Gr. 
A.««  {htlms)  =  stone.) 

ruUoiii.:  Any  fossil  tooth  orastono  con- 
taining one. 

o-don  t6-l6g'-Ic-%l,  c  [Eng.  orfonfoIo/jCs)  ; 
■  I.'.;.  I     1  It  ..r  pertaining  to  odontology. 

i-ddn-tdl'-o-gy,  .«.  (I'ref.  <«(on(o-,  and  Gr. 
AoYOc  {l"<Jos)  =  11  diseoui-se  ;  Fr.  vilontvlogk.\ 

filial.:  That  branch  of  anatomical  science 
which  dials  with  the  teeth  ;  a  treatise  on  the 
t..tli. 
6-d6s-tdph'-dr-^,  s. ;.'.  (Pref.  o'lontt-,  and 
Gr.  ^bpof  {^>koit>!f)'=  a  bearer  ;  ^^piu  (phero)  — 
to  War.) 
ZmL :  (See  extract). 

"Tho  Utw  MoIlUMCA  iiiAy  b*  Hse.1  iis  »  ronveiiient 
delioiitlit&tiwii  fur  the  l^uucliibrAucliiKU  niid  (lil'itt- 
tOfjAiir-i  i—  UiuUiroiKMlA.  ruri>|KKl.%,  nud  Uepbiiludii,  ..f 
Cuilrrl.  wlilch  csii  Ijc  rta.Uly  bIiowii  to  \tc  liiwliflca- 
ti.,ii*  .>i  ..lie  luiitlniiictitJtl  |.lAii  of  Gtru.;ture."— //.u/.-f  . 
Aiuil.  Inrrrt.  .l»to*i.l/<,  p,  470, 

S-don-tdph'-or-an,  .'.  (OriosTOPHoR*.) 
Any  indivnlual  belonging  to  the  Odontophora 
(i|.v.).    (IlKxkn:  Aimt.  Invert,  Auim.,  ^.hOd.) 

6-d6n  to-phbre,  i.    [Odontophora.] 

/.mil. :  (.See  extract). 
"Tlie  uivityof  the  month  (in  the  Oiloiitophoral  U 


Mliicli 


Uillv, 


liivftiiftl.lv  pix.vl.le.1  viltij  ftu  orKnii  miocii  is  ...sliiiliy. 
tli-inih  ii.il  very  ptin  vrly.  cillcd  the  toiit,Tie,  ftiid 
which  ii.iKht  wore  ftiipriiprlfttely  he  deuoiuiiiftted  the 
tAtjnttiphjj'-r.  It  colialfttft  .■»«ei.tlftny  of  ^  cartllagluoUB 
ciuhioii.  f.iipp.>rtiiii;,  lu  ..II  a  l.iilley.  ni)  elAAtic  atntp. 
which  Ijenn.  A  long  Beries  of  tr;iii«ven«;ly  .llsp.ise.i 
t<«th.  llie  Btnip .  . .  Aet«  after  the  fiinhion  of  ii  cnaiii- 
*Aw.  .  .  .  Bi-«i(leR  the  chKlu-fuiw-liko  iiiotluu  of  the 
■  tmi'.  the  .Hi'iiilu/ihore  liiAV  be  callable  of  a  licking  or 
w-fi.liiii«  ftvllouiwa  whole.  '~llujtleu:  Introd.to  Cla»t. 
•  f  .tii.iri'.li,  pp.  M,  39. 

g-dda-to-pho-ri'-nee,   s.   iA-     [Mod.   Lat. 

otl<iiitti]ihiir{ii.-.};  Lilt.  IVlll.  pi.  a.l.j.  suff.  -iiue.] 
OrniOt.  :  A  .suli- family  of  Teliuonidte 
(Grouse),  having  two  teeth  on  each  side  of  the 
lower  imiudible,  near  the  point.  The  species 
are  niitives  of  Aiii'-rica,  where  they  take  the 
place  of  the  Old  Worl.l  partridges  and  quails. 

o-don-top'-ter-is,  s.   [Pref.  odonh;  and  Gr. 
irrept?  (j'/tTij)  =  a  fern.) 

I'ldfi-'jl^tt. :  A  genus  of  Ferns.  The  frond  is 
pinnate,  the  leaflets  being  attached  by  their 
entire  bases ;  veins  generally  given  olf  from 
tlielia.se.  Otlunloj4iris  Sililotlt'inii  is  coiiimnn 
ill  the  Coal  Pleasures  of  Europe  and  North 
.\liierie,'i ;  0.  <-<jr(uUa  is  fiiiiii  tli.'  L.iw.'r  Lias. 


Or.   m.pv$  t/'(ir<a)  =a  winged  cvcatuio,  a 

I'aUront.:  A  Konus  of  birds,  probably  be- 
loii^iiiK  to  the  XaUlores,  an-l  alhfd  to  t  h- 
Aiinluiii-,  rroiii  tlif  Koceiie  of  bhtTpej.  The 
jaws  are  fmnishe.l  with  dentu:uhitions  of  a 
con.preH-seil  eo.iieul  IV.rni,  uikI  -1  twu  sizes. 
the  hirjier  resembling  '•«»"f,.f,^'*^^>'-,.,,,y;;;^'; 
sjiys  (Quart.  Jour.  Urol.  N-r.,  18.  :i,  p.  520)  that 
the  bird  wliieh  he  named  Otiontopterifx  toUa- 
t>uim,  waa  web-totited  and  a  llah-eater,  and 
that  in  the  eatchinji  of  its  slJHiery  prey,  it 
was  nssisteil  by  the  pt^iusauroia  character  ol 
it-s  jaws. 

6-d6nt-or'-nith-e9.  -v.  pi  IPrcf.  odont-,  and 
Ui.  6prit*es  {iirnWm),  pi.  of  opi-t?  {prnUi)—  a 
bird.] 

I'ahnwt.  :  A  sub-class  of  Birds  having  the 
jaws  furnished  with  true  teeth  sunk  lu  dis- 
linet  soukets  or  in  a  cuiitinu.ms  groove. 
Wiuk's  wuU-devfloped  or  ludiiiientary.  It 
eniit^iins  two  orders,  Odontotoriiue  and  Odon- 
tolua-. 

"  o-dda-to-sau'-rus,  *-.  [Pref.  odontOy  and 
Or.  <raOpo«  (■■^""■f.-)  =  a  lizard.] 

ralovnl.  :  A  K^-nus  of  La\)yriuthodonts, 
fniiiided  by  Vun  Meyer  for  his  Odoiitosaurus 
l'olt2U,  from  the  liunter  sandstone  of  Salzbad. 
Now  inert,'ed  in  Labyrinthodon  (q.v.). 

6-ddn-t6-ste'-m6n,  .s-.  [Pref.  od^nto-,  and 
Or.  (m)nwe  {.^li'xioii)  =  a  tliread,  a  stamen.] 

Hot.:  The  typical  ^enus  of  the  tribe  Odon- 
tosteinoneie.  The  only  known  species  grows 
iu  California.  It  has  loose  panieied  racemes 
of  sniidl  white  tlowuis.     {Baker.) 

S-don-to-ste-mo -ne-ae,  s.  pi.    [J(">d.  Lat. 
vd"ntostimuH(i\.\\)\  Lut.  fern.  pi.  a«lj.  surt". -ecf.] 
Bol. :  A  trib«'  of  Liliace*. 

6-d6n-t6-st6m'-a-tous,  a.  [Pref.  odouto-, 
and  Gr.  arofia  {sto'iiw),  geuit.  o-tojuoto?  (5(o»ia- 
tos)  =  the  mouth.) 

Entoin.  :  Haviui;  mouths  furnished  with 
mandible:?. 

o-ddn-to-tor'-mse.  .>;.  pi.  [Pref.  odonU)-,  and 
Or.  Top/jLo?  {tonma)  =  a  hole,  asoeket.] 

Pala-out.:  An  order  of  Toothed  Birds, 
founded  by  Marsh  for  the  reception  of  Ichthy- 
urnis  and  Apatoruis.  There  are  distinct  teeth 
sunk  in  separate  sockets ;  the  steiiuim  is 
eavinate,  tlie  vertebra:  are  biconcave,  and  the 
wiii;;s  wcll-develoi>ed. 

O-don'-try'-py.  '-'•  [Pref.  odon-,  and  Gr.  rpv- 
iraw  (tnti'itn)  =  to  perforate.)  Tlie  act  or  pro- 
cess of  pei'forating  a  tontli  in  order  to  remove 
purulent  matter  i-(Uitained  in  the  eavily. 

•  d'-dor,  ^.     [ODOi'K.) 

■  6  -dor-a-ble,".  [Kng.  odor;  -abh:]  Capable 
of  Ijein^  smelt.  (Puttenliatu :  Eny.  I'vesie, 
bk.  ii.,  ell.  i.) 

*  6'-ddr-a-ment,  s.  [Lat.  odora-mentum,  from 
,>d<>ro  =  \\>  scent.)  [Odour.]  A  perfume,  a 
scent. 

'■  Odoramenti  to  siuell  to,  rose-water,  violet  flowers, 
kc'—Surton  :  Anat.  Mefunclwly,  p.  889. 

'  d'-dor-ant,  a.  [Lat.  odorans,  pr.  par.  nf 
vi{uni  r^  t"(i  scent.)  Odorous,  fragrant,  scented. 

'  d'-d6r~ato,  «.  [Lat.  odoratiis,  pa.  par.  of 
o(^./-o  =  to  scent.)  [Odour.]  Having  a  stnmg 
smell  or  scent,  whether  fragi-ant  ur  feti'i  ; 
strong-smelling.     {Bacon:  Nat.  Hist.,  §  114.) 

"  o'-ddr-at-ing,  '/.  [Eng.  odorat(e);  -ing.] 
Fragrant,  scented  ;  dift'using  scent  or  perfume. 

o-dor-if'-er-oiis,  «.  [Lat.  odorijer,  from 
o(/fir  =  odour  ;  ^fTo  =  to  bear,  and  Eng.  ailj. 
sntf. -tit/s;  Vr.  othrift-re ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  o(/y7*i/ero.) 

1.  Having  a  sweet  scent  or  odour ;  fragrant, 
perfumed,  scented. 

"  Odori/i^otu  woods  "f  Coinorin. " 

Mfiore  :  VcileU  I'rojiUet  of  J{h<irau<i" 

2.  Producing  scents  or  perfumes. 

■■  Bcniitilul,  HB  at  firat,  asceutls  the  stivr 
Frwiii  odori/crotu  Iiul." 

Cowpvr :  Suture  Unimpaired.    (Trails.) 

3.  Bearing  scents  ;  fragrant,  balmy. 

■"Gentle  gales, 
Fniiiilii^  their  odoriferous  wings,  dispense 
Native  perfumea."  .\filloii :  P.  L.,  Iv.  15*. 

6-d6r-if'-er-ous-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  odoriferous; 
■l\i.\  In  an  odoriferous  manner;  odorously, 
fi;ignintly. 


d-dor-if -er-OU8-neSS,  .■^.   !  I'-n^'.  ndnrifcmu^  ; 

■nnss.]     The  .|UiiUty  t-r  stale  el  b.-ing  nituMlt-r- 

ous  ;   fragrance,  sweetness  ut  scent,  ut'oion.s- 

ness. 
6'~d6r-ine,  s.     [Lat.  odor;  -uw.) 

t'hcin.  :  A  volatile  base,  obtained  by  Uuver- 

durbeii   from   bone-oil.      It   appears  to  have 

been  iniiaire  picoline.     {Watts.) 

6 -dor-OUS,  a.      [Lat.    odorus,    from  odor  = 
..iliiiir  Ol  V.) ;  O.   Fr.  ot/orctu-;    It;il.  odoromt.] 
Having  or  giving  out  a  sweet  odour  or  scent ; 
fragrant,  perfumed,  sweet-scented, 
■■  Iris  tliere,  with  luiinid  bow. 
Witters  the  odorous  banks."      JlHtoii :  Comuf,  993. 

6-ddr-ous-ly, '"/r.  [Fug.  0(^ir(-».'.,-  -/7/.)  In 
.III  .i.lunius  manner;  fragrantly;  with  sweet 
(iilmir  or  srent. 

6 -dor-OUS -ness,  s.  (Eng.  od-orous;  -ness.] 
The  ipiality  or  state  of  lieing  odorous;  fra- 
grance, sweetness  of  scent,  sweet  odour. 

o-dos-tom'-i-a,  -s.    [Pi-ef.  odo{n)-,  and  Gj-. 

o-TO/Lia  (stoma)  =  a  uiouth.) 

1.  Zo'iL:  A  genus  of  Pyramidellidse  (q.v.). 
Slu'llsubulateoruvate,  siiHH.th;  ajiex sinistral, 
aperture  ovate,  columella  witli  a  single  tooth- 
like fold,  lip  thin,  ..peii-nlum  Ii(uuy.  Range 
from  low  water  to  fifty  fathoms.  About 
thirty-live  species  have  been  described  fnuii 
British,  Mediterranean,  and  Madeiran  coasts. 

2.  Pakiiont.  :  The  genus  apparently  com- 
mences in  the  Chalk  Measures  onward. 

O'-dour,  *  6'-ddr,  s.  [Fr.  odeiir,  from  Lat. 
odorevi,  aecus.  of  odor  =  a  scent ;  Sp.  odvr ; 
Ital.  odore.]  Any  scent  or  smell,  whether 
fragrant  or  fetid  ;  when  used  alone  it  genc- 
lally  means  a  sweet  or  pleasant  smell ;  fra- 
grance, peifume. 

•■  Hu  we  th"  Arabian  coHst  do  know 
At  distance,  when  the  ainLi's  ]<U<w  ; 
By  the  rich  odour  taught  tn  stepi." 
Kallur  :  To  a  fair  Lady  plu'/m:/  wkh  a  Snuke. 

1!  Odours  iu  plants  arise  from  the  dis- 
engagement of  volatile  luattei-.  They  may  be 
permanent,  as  in  some  woods ;  fugitive,  as  in 
the  orange  or  the  violet ;  or  intirmittent.  the 
scent  being  perceived  only  in  tin-  .'v- iiim.%  as 
iu  Pelarcfouinvi  trist<'.  Hesperis  trisHs,  GhuiioloJi 
tristi<y  and  some  other  species  with  tristtn  or 
triste  for  their  specific  name.  Tliey  bear 
pale  yellowisli  or  brownish  tinted  flowers. 
A  garden  is  more  odoriferous  in  the  morning 
than  at  noon,  and  after  rain  than  in  dry 
weather. 

^(1)  In  bad  odour:  In  bad  repute,  in  dis- 
favour. 

{■2)  Odour  nf  sanctity :  An  expression  which 
originally  expressed  tlie  belief  that  the  corpse 
of  a  lioly  person  emitted  a  sweet  scent,  and 
that  of  an  uubaptised  person  the  reverse. 
Now  used  only  in  a  figurative  sense  of  the 
reputation. 

^  6'-doured,  a.  [Eng.  odour;  -ed.]  Having 
an  iidour  or  smell. 

6' -dour- less,  o'-dor-less,  a.  [Eng.  odour, 
odi>r ;  -/(.s.-.J  Destitute  of  udour  or  sniell; 
having  no  scent  or  smell. 

"It  IB  tasteless,  but  not  odorlens."—!:.  .1.  Poe : 
Uanii  Pfaal. 

^Ods,  ^.  [See  def.]  A  corruption  of  God's,  used 
in  various  oaths  and  exclanmtions.  (See 
the  compuunds.) 

"  ods-bobs.  inter}.  [For  God's  hody.']  An 
exrki!ii;itinii  ul  sui'prise,  astonishment,  or  be- 
wildeniient. 

*  ods-bodikins,  Interj.-  [For  God's  bodi- 
kiii  (or  little  body).]     A  niinced  oath. 

"  •Odx-bodikins!'  excliiiniedTitna,  "auoble  reward." 
—  .\iniworth  :  Jiuuktoood,  ch,  ix. 

^  ods-body,  interj.  [Eor  God's  body,]  A 
minced  oath. 

■  ods-fish,  interj.  [For  God's  fn^h.]  An 
exclaiiiatii-n  of  surprise  or  wonder. 

■  Ods-pittikins,  intrrj.  [For  God's  pitfi- 
lin  (or  little  pity).]  An  exclamution  used  as 
a  form  of  isiinced  oath. 

•'  fhls-i.ittikiiis,  can  it  be  six  miles  yet?" 

A'ft([fttvjL>. :  Ci/utbelnw,  iv.  2. 

o'-dyl,  6  -dyle,  s.    [Od,  s.j 

d-dyl'-ic,  ('.  [Eng.  odyl;  -ic]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  force  termed  od  or  odyl. 

O'-dyl-i^m,  >-.  [Eng.  odyl;  -ism.]  The  doc- 
trine uf  odic  or  odylic  force. 


&tc.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sod  :  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  ciir,  rule,  fdll :  try.  Syrian,    se 


sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
oe  =  e  :  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


ody  nerus — oenanthy  lie 


267 


jiaiiifiil ;  h&vvTi  {pduue)  =  pain,  in  reference  tu 

Fiitom. :  A  ;;enu,s  of  liyniennpteitms  insects, 
family  Vespidie.  Uihjitcfns  iHtrietnia  is  llic 
W.ill-wdsii.  :i  solihtry  Kpec-ies  which  excavaU's 
its  limn, us  thie*;  or  fitiir  inches  deep  in  wjills 
an.i  I'lay  banks.  The  nest  is  stiut'il  with 
caleiinlia:s  or  the  hirvie  (if  beetles  sliy:htl> 
stun-j;,  so  as  to  paralyze  them,  in  the  mi'lst, 
of  these  the  tVinule  4epusits  her  e-;-  and  Ih.n 
closes  np  the  nf.-,t.  The  larvii.  on  beiny 
Iiati  Ii'il,  teeds  on  the  cateipillurs  or  Jarva*. 

Od'  ys-sey,  *'.  [Or.  ■fl6u<r<reia  (Odusscia), 
fiorii  'USvacTfv^  (JJdunsem),  the  Greek  fnrui 
of  I'lysses  ;  Kr.  Ofinssve ;  Ital.  Odissca  ;  .S)!. 
Odisi-ii]  A  eelebrated  epic  poem  attributed 
to  Homer,  and  descriptive  of  the  adventures 
of  Ulysses  in  his  return- home  from  the  siege 
of  Troy. 

<e.  oy,  s.    [Gael.  o(}ha  1   A  grandchild.  (Scotch.) 

■■  'riiink  wliiles.  my  ». j.  or  else  Stceiife,  my  ee,  wiia 
ilt-nd.'— .N<rf»r(.-  AiiCiijiun!/,  ch.  x!. 

<e-cdd'-6  ma,  s.  [Fem.  of  Gr.  olKo&6fj.o<; 
(nil.,„lnmn^)  -^  a  house  liuilder  :  oI«o?  {aih-os)  — 
i\  lioiisc.  and  6e>u>  {tkmCi)  —  to  buihi.) 

Kntom.  :  A  genus  of  ruruiieidie.  (£mdoma 
':ei>lu(l>i(is,  the  Leaf-cairying  uv  rtauba  ant  of 
Brazil,  cuts  pieces  about  the  size  of  a  shilling 
<iut  of  the  leaves  of  trees,  and  stores  them 
away  in  its  nest;  it  also  visits  houses  in  quest 
of  jiiovisiuns. 

Ce-c61'~6-g5^,  s.  [Gt?r.  <ecologie  ;  Gr.  oTieos  (oikus) 
=  a  dwelling,  and  Ad-yo^  (ioijos)  =  a  disceursc.j 
liial. :  The  knowledge  of  the  sum  i)f  the 
aelations  of  organisms  to  the  siui'ounding 
outer  world,  to  organic  and  inorganic  condi- 
tions of  exi.stence ;  the  economy  of  Nature, 
tin- correlations  between  all  organisms  living 
(.>;;i'ther  in  one  and  the  same  locality,  tlieir 
adaptations  to  their  surroundings,  their  modi- 
JieaLion  in  tlie  struggle  for  existence,  espe- 
cially the  <Mreumstanccs  of  parasitism,  <S:c. 
(Ha^ckel:  Hist.  Cnatio>t  (Eng.  ed.),  ii.  35-t.) 

oe-co-nom  -ic  al,  oe-c6n'-6-my",  &.c.    iSee 

Kri.Mj.\iK-AL,  Jm.'uNu.MV,  iVr.] 

oe-c6ph'-6r-a,  s.  [Gr.  oikos {"ikns)  =  a  house, 
and  ■/>opo';  (/'horos)  =.  bearing,  cairying.] 

Kiihnn.:  The  typical  gtnus  of  the  taniily 
O':co|.||<,ridiet.i.v.). 

ce-COphor'-i-dSB,  5.  })l.  [Mod.  Lat.  aco- 
jilwr{n):  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suH'.  -idir.] 

KiUuiii.  :  A  family  of  Moths,  group  Tineina. 
The  lower  i^alpi  arc  recurved  and  pointed  ; 
the  anterini-  wings  are  elongate,  the  posterior 
lanceolate  or  elongate,  not  indented.  Larva 
with  sixteen  legs.  Known  British  species, 
thirty-two. 

oe-cu-men'-ic-al,  a.    [Eci'menk-ai..] 

"  oe  -CUS,  i'.     [Gr.  oIko^  i^vikos)  =  a  house.] 

An-h.:  In  ancient  architecture,  apartments 
iiciir  or  connected  with  the  dining-room. 

cede'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  olSrjfxa  {oidema),  from  oiSt'w 
{uidt'C})—\o  swell.] 

1.  Hot.  :  A  swelling ;  used  specif,  of  the 
tumid  glands  found  on  the  woody  tissue  of 
Conifers. 

2.  I'uthol. :  Local,  as  distinguished  from 
geneial  dropsy. 

cede  ma  toils,  oe  de -ma-tose,  oe-de- 

md.t  -ic,  t'.  [Gr.  oibrjfxa  (oidimii),  genit. 
oiif/fiaros  (fiidemutvs)  ~  a  tumour.]  Pertaining 
or  lehiting  to  wdenia  ;  containing  a  serous 
humour. 

"  iKdi-mato\is  swellings  nr08«  hi  lier  legs,  aud  she 
LTiiyui.-'lifil  iiiid  died.  "—  Whciiian  :  .Sunjcrj/. 

ce-dem'-er-a,  s.    [Gr.  o'So?  (ouZojf)  =  a  swell- 
ing, a  tumour,  and  jarjpos  {viiras)  =  the  thigh.] 
KntoM.  :    A     genus    of    Beetles,    sub-tribe 

.Stcuidytra.  (Edeiaciu  aerulca  is  very  comniun 
an  Biitain. 

ce-dic-ne-mi'-nse,  .s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  a-dU-- 
uem(ns) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf,  -lua:] 

Oriiitli.  :  Tluek-knees  ;  a  sub-fannly  of 
<_'haradriidje.  The  basal  portion  of  the  bill  Is 
depressed  and  weak,  the  apicid  strong  and 
swullcn.  The  nostrils  arc  in  a  deep  longitu- 
dinal groove  on  each  side  of  the  bill.  The 
legs  long  ;  the  Idnvl  toe  small  and  raised  from 
the  ground.  Found  in  the  warmer  jiai'ts  of 
tlie  Eastern  Hemisphero. 


oe-dic-ne'-mu8,  .^.  [Gr.  oUot  {oidits)  =.  a 
swelling,  a  tumour,  and  Ki^juitc  (_knvmis)  =  n 
greav.-,  a  legging.) 

Orniflt.  :  ThicU-knee;  a  genus  of  Charadri- 
ida-.  They  have  a  strong  bill  with  large 
mendiranaceoiiH  inistriLs,  not  placed  in  a 
groove  ;  the  feet  are  llnee-toed,  the  tad  longer 
than  the  wings,  rounded  ami  graduated. 
<i:diimnmns  cirpitnus.  the  Thick-knce,  ^stom- 
I'urlew,  tir  Norfolk  Plover,  is  a  sunnner  visi- 
tant to  liritain.  They  frctjuont  sands  and 
downs,  and  run  very  quickly. 

00  dip'  6-da,  >•.  [Gr.  oMo?  (nM/os)  =  a  swell- 
in-,  a  tumour,  and  irot's  (i'i"''^)i  geiut.  ffofid? 

(l.nd'K.)=.ilU}0{.\ 

HtitvDt. :  A  genus  of  Acridiidce.  (Jidipoda 
miijrahiria  is  tln^  Migratory  Locust.  (Ixjoust.I 
iK.  ci)ii:rcsccns  is  a  nearly  allied  species  in  the 
soutli-east  of  Eurojie. 

oe-do-go-m-e'-se,  .■*.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  a<'o- 
(jofi i{ii III) :  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -ca'.] 

Hill.  :  A  doubttu!  sub-order  of  green-spored 
Algir,  order  Cunjugata*. 

oe  do  go'-ni-um,  '>■.  [Gr.  oISos  (oidos)  =  a 
sweUijig,  and  ■ywi'io  {ijoiiiu)  =an  angle,] 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-order 
G-Mogoniea;.  They  produce  fruit  by  the  divi- 
^ion  of  colls.     Many  species  exist. 

ce-g6ph'-6-ny,  s.  [Gr.  al^  (aix),  genit.  01709 
((nyo.s)  =  a  goal,  and  i^mv^  (})hOnv)=  a  sound.] 
I'atliol. :  A  iici;nliar  trenudous  noi.se,  like 
the  bleating  of  a  goat,  accomiianing  broncho- 
jihony  in  cases  of  i>leu- 
risy. 


ce-gy-rite. 


I.K.ilR 


iTi: 


oe'-il,  >■-    [Fr.  :=  ;i 
(Sec  .■.iniponnd.) 

oeil '  de  -  boeuf;  ». 

[Lit.  =  an  ox-eye] 

Arch.  :  A  name  given 
to  a  lound  or  oval  open- 
ing in  the  fric^-  or  roofs 
of  large  lauldings  for 
the  puipose  ul' adnjittin; 


CEIL-DE-BIXUF, 

light  to  the  interior. 


*oe'-il~lade,  *  6-eU'-iad  (1  as  y),  s.    [Vv. 

ii-.Uhak;  from  a:ii  —  an  eye.]    A  glance,   an 
(tgle,  a  wink. 

"81ie  giive  orilhtds  and  most  Hpenkiiig  lookn 

'  ■    "  ■  '  ■■  ahaketfi. :  Lear,  iv.  6, 


Tu  iiulile  EtUiiuiid." 

oeir  let  (cei  as  oi). 


[Fr.]       [OiLLET.l 


oel-la'-cher-ite  (oe  a.s  e),  s.    [Named  after 
J.  (.KUat-hcr,  -who  described  it ;  -Ue  (ilfiii.)-] 

M'ni.  :  A  mineral  occurring  in  micaceous 
lamella-,  associated  witli  a  variety  of  chlorite, 
at  Keniniat,  in  the  Pfitschthal,  Tyrol,  Sp.  gr. 
•J-^iS4  to  -l-w-i  :  lustre,  jiearly  ;  colour,  grayish- 
white  ;  theoplie-axial  angle  being  the  same  as 
in  nmscovite.  It  is  regarded  as  a  barium- 
liulding  mica. 

*  oel'-let,  s.    [A  dimin.  from  Fr.  oi/  =  an  eye.] 
An  eye,  bud,  or  shoot  of  a  plant. 

oe-nan'-thate, »~.    [Kui;.  o:)uuitli(ic) ;  -ate.] 
Chciii. :  A  salt  of  eenanthlc  acid. 

oe  -  nan'  -  the,    s.       [Lat. ,   froni    Gr.    olvdf9r} 

(<,in>iuth>-)  —  l[)  the  first  shoot  of  the  vine; 
(li)  its  tlower  ;  (3)  (Knanthe,  •pimpbiellokhs) : 
otfo«  {iiiiioif)  =  wine,  and  o.vBo%  {anthos)  =  a 
flower,  froui  the  sweet  scent.] 

Hot.  :  Water  Droi>wort ;  a  genus  of  Umbel- 
liferie,  family  Seselinida;.  The  umbels  are 
compound ;  the  bracts  or  braeteoles  many ; 
the  jietals  notched,  their  lips  long  and  in- 
flexed  ;  the  fruit  subteretc,  with  a  broad  com- 
missure, Ave  Wunt  convex  ribs,  and  single 
vitta;  in  the  interstices.  Flowers  of  the  cir- 
(!umforence  on  long  stalks  and  sterile;  tliose 
of  the  centre  sessile,  or  nearly  so,  and  fertile. 
Fnun<l  in  the  Eastern  Hemisphere.  Known 
speiiL'sabout  twenty  ;  six  are  liritish,  Q?»aJt^/i« 
jisliilDsif,  <K.  pivi]'iin:Uuides,  (JL  Lucheiuilii,  (E. 
siihu/ului,  (K.  civcalu,  and  (ii'.  I'heUundrium. 
Of  these,  <J?.  cruwtit,  the  Hemlock  Water 
Dropwort,  a  plant  three  to  five  feet  high,  has 
the  root  <tf  large,  fusiform,  sessile  knobs,  and 
broad  leaflets.  It  is  a  rank  poison,  and  is 
sometimes  gathered  by  mistake  for  celery,  or 
tlie  root  for  iiarsiiips.  It  is  the  .siiine  with  <K. 
I'hi'lhnxiriiim.  UC.  jMutosa,  the  Cornnnm 
Wnter  Orojiwort.  is  eommon  in  England  ami 
lieUtnd,  but   IS  n.it  found  in   Scotland.     The 


tubers    of    (]■:.    jdiiipiniUindes,    the    Callous- 
fjuited  Water  Dropw<irt,  are  wholesome. 

oe-nd.n'-thic,a.  {ijit.(i;iutn(h(e)(i\.\.)\ sufl".  ic] 

1.  Hot. :  Belonging  to  the  genu«  (Knanthe. 

2.  ' /i*i». ;  Poiisessing  a  vinous  "Klour. 

oenanthlc  add,  >. 

Chciii.:  i-'jiU]i<'.,  (V),  (KnanlhylouK  acid. 
A  colonrh'.s.->,  tjisleless,  inodorous  oil,  ob- 
tained by  trenting  ctnanthic  ellier  with  an 
alkali,  and  decoTtiponing  the  jirodurt  witli 
sulphuric  aci<l.  Iusolul)l(;  in  watf-M,  but  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  in  alkalis  and  the 
alkaline  caibi>nates.  it  n-quires  fur,.her  in- 
vestigiitioii.  some  chemists  asserting  that  it  ij 
merely  a  ndxtine  ot  eapric  and  caprylic  aciUti. 

oenanthic  ether,  s. 

Vltrm.:  CinHia^Ja  (r).  The  name  given  by 
Liebig  and  Pehjuze  to  an  ethereal  liquid  which 
exists  in  all  wines,  and  in  tin:  source  of  their 
peeuliar  odour.  It  is  a  very  mcibile  liquid, 
po^sl*ssing  a  strong  vinous  u<h'iu'  and  a  dis- 
agreeable taste.  Soluble  in  aleohol  and  ether, 
insolultle  in  water,  and  having  a  vapour  den- 
sity of  VS. 

Ce-nan-tho'-io,  «■     [Eng.  o:iMnt}t^y();  0  con- 
lieet.,  and  suit,  -ic]     [CE.S'ANTHVLIc.] 

oe-nan'thol.  s.     [Kng.  aiHanth{yl),  and  (al- 
cuU)ul.] 

Chem. :  €711140  =  C7Hi30-IL  (Knanthyl 
hydride.  a^nanthyUc  aldehyde.  A  trans- 
parent colourless  oil,  isomeric  with  butyrond. 
produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  castor-oil 
It  has  a  I'eculiar  disagreeable  odour  and  a 
sweet  taste,  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  very 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  boils  at  1^i'2^. 
Us  sp.  gr.  =  0-827. 

oe-nan'-thone,  s.    [Eng.  a-iHuUli(yl) ;  -une.] 

[U'^NAMUVLuNIi;.] 

oe-nan'-thyl,  s.    [Eng.  (enanth(e):  -yl] 

Clicm. :  Cj-Hi.-jO.  The  hypothetical  radical 
of  ceiianthylic  acid  and  its  derivatives.  The 
same  name  is  sometimes,  but  inappropriaUdy, 
given  to  heptyl  (C7H,:,).     (H'lUts.) 

oenanthyl-acetone, «.  [GisANTHVLONK.l 
oenanthyl' chloride,  &. 

Clu-m.  :  i'7lli;i(>t:i.  A  strong-smelling  liquid 
obtained  by  distilling  a  mixtui'e  of  eenantbyhc 
acid  and  "phosi'liorus  pen  ta  eh  bride.  It  is 
decomposed  by  water  into  oeuauthylic  and 
hydrochloric'  acids. 

oenanthyl  hydride,  s.    [cEnantiiol] 

oe-nan-thyl-a-mide,  s.     [Eug.  oemmthyl, 

and  aiiiidc] 

Chan.  :  C7H15NO  =  N-H2'C7Hi;jO.  A  crys- 
talline body  jirodueed  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  on  a^nanthylio  anhydride.  It  forms 
minute  scales  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

cen-an -thyl-ate, .';.  [Eng,aii(ui(/(^f(tc);  -a(f.] 
(_7(.  ;/i,  ;  A  salt  of  eeuauthylic  acid. 

oe~nan'-th^l-ene,  s,    [Eng.  omanthyl ;  -cne.] 
[Uiii-'i  i:ni:.J 

oe-nan  thyl'-ic,  «.       (Eng.   (cnanthyl;    -ic] 
(Aiidaiumg  Mjnanthyl, 

oenanthylic-acld,  s. 

Cfievi.:  070140;.  =  ^'Jjl^Oj.Q.  ,4  trans- 
parent, colourless  oil,  obtained  by  distilling 
cjuefully  a  uiixture  of  eastor-oil  and  dilute 
nitric  a'cid,  and  washing  the  product  with 
water.  It  has  the  odour  of  cod-Iish,  a  pungent, 
exciting  taste,  and  is  soluble  in  nitric  aeid,  in 
alcohol,  and  in  etlu-r.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  O'iUtiT  at 
24',  and  it  boils  at  212°.  The  ammonium  and 
potJtssium  salts  are  very  soluble  in  water. 
The  barium  salt,  Ci4Ho6Ba"04  forms  while, 
lancet-shaped  tablets,  soluble. in  hot  wat*;r 
and  in  hot  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether. 
The  silver  salt,  CVHiaAgO-j,  is  obtainetl  lus  a 
white  I'recipitate  on  adding  silver  nitrate  Ui 
a  solution  of  nmmoniuiii  a-nanthylate.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water,  and  turns  brown  on  ex- 
jiosuie  to  the  light. 

cenanthyli c-alcohol,  s-.    | h i^fTv l- 

ALLOlli>l..l 

oenanthylic -aldehyde.  .  [CEnantiiol.] 
oenantbyllc  anhydride,  s. 
Chem.  :  CuH^^Oj  =  J}:{^!Jo  \o.    A  colour- 
less oil,  produced  by  thr'action  of  phosphorus 


Ijoil,  boS^ ;  pout,  jd^l :  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hiu,  ben^h ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  -  t 
-eian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -^ion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious.    sious  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bol,  del. 


209 


2AK 


oenanthylone— off 


ttriit.K  lilon>i>'  "ti  |N'tnv.iiim  aMiiiiillivlnU'. 
Wlitii  IiMt«'l  It  tiiiitj*  an  itnniiHlu-  (hIihu. 
aii<l  when  kri't  Ml  Ki"llvc!iw<l  UiUlfs  il 
«„i.-IN  r.iMi.l.     It-  >!•   iiT.  =0-.'l  at  U'. 

auuiUiyllo  other*  «. 

'i."i  (I'l):  Two  illn'r>  t'f  tlif  «ri»"  "n- 
;.,.,.»!.  :nti.ihtli>lat.-.>r.-lliyl.  (,-ll,;K»-'jll.O<»-.'. 
,.l.i.4iin.l  I'V  |«lts^ill;:  livtlMtclu"rn--;iii<l  }C-i>* 
iiil*>  Ml  nU'ulitilii^  solution  of  leiiiintliol  ;  atxl 
.niuiithvUtr  of  phniyl,  C-Hi::(».eli5)<'-.  l"***; 
tliioil  by  till'  ftclioii  i>f  cliiorUic  of  a*niiiitliyl 
on  plH'iivlic  aln'hol.  IV<tli  an*  iuhmrlixs  oil**, 
lli:Iit«r  t!mn  wiili-r.  solnMi-  iu  nlcnhol  unil 
ttli.r.  luivl  .Mil  i(  lily  iiig  iu  frrrziug  inixturt-s. 

C8  "*"  thj^l  one.  s.    (Ki)g*  u»atitityl,  and 

*  Item.:  li;tlijii»»=t'7Hi:i*>'^Vh:i-  IKnanlliyl 
ncftoiir.  A  i-iyslallini-  >ub»t.iiKf  1'IimIiic<*'1 
I'y  the  tiry  iIi>titliition  of  cjiUiiini  rtiinuthylute. 
It  i>  wiliiblf  in  nliolml,  fnnn  whiili  it  rrysial- 
iii^!*  in  Inrjp',  t'oltMirU'st*  lainiuif,  iiit-Us  at  'M\ 
aii<l  h»s  a  !»|'.  gi.  »f  U'biJ. 

00-nfcn  tbj^l  o&B.<t.  tl^iil!-  o'Hnu(/iiff;  -ous.] 
f..nl.iiiiiii;;  ouaiitln  1. 

oonantbylous  -  acid,   s.     [CEnanthic- 

CD  -n6-car  -pus.  '■■  i*-»r.  oli"«  (oinos)  =  wine, 
jh>l  «Qpir.>?  (/..iij»r».^)^fmit ;  bfCJiust*  wiiio  is 
uiii.lr  rn>iu  tliL-  fruit,) 

IU»t.  :  A  K'"'""*  of  i*uhiiac«i',  tribe  Aivc^'n-. 
Tin-  fruit  ofiKuKrarpii.-i  /;<fiK(ft«.a  lint*  Hnizilian 
l-itlni.  ;iIk.uI  tiglily  fctt  liijjli,  coiilains  oil. 

oe  nok  rine,  *.     iGr.  ou-m  (o(»o*)  =  wiiie, 

ai>'l  K^uio  t/ri'no)=  tosi'iMirate.l 

<7.rni. :  Tin-  iitinif  of  a  test-p-iper  .sold  in 
T*nris  for  tin-  purposf  nf  (U-ti'ctiiig  the  framlii- 
U'nt  ro|onitJ<tii  of  wines.  It  is  stated  tbiit 
i.„.',-...tl*  "f  iiiagonta  in  wine  is  stitftcient  to 
Xive  tlie  i>;ii>er  a  vi<)lut  siliadc. 

OB  -ndl,  ■<.      IMCSITVLCNE.] 

CO  nM-in,  ■<.    [Rng.  a'>u>f;  -in.) 

tUr.i,:  CioHjo.  The  colouring  matter  of 
re<l  wine,  obtained  by  iirecipitatiiijc  with  basic 
acetate  of  lead,  and  t-xiiaustiiig  the  dried  pre- 
ripitate  with  a  mixture  of  ether  and  hydro- 
cliU«ric  acid.  It  is  a  nearly  black  powder 
when  dry,  insoluble  in  pure  water,  but  soluble 
in  water  rnulaining  a  vegetable  acid,  and 
la^ily  .soluble  in  aleohul. 

oe  nol'  o-gj^,  5.  [Gr.  oTi-o?  (oi'ims)  =  wine  ; 
MUlt.  -"/'Mf.'/.;  The  seience  of  wine ;  that  bmnch 
of  seiencf  whieh  deals  with  the  nature,  quali- 
ties, and  varieties  of  vviues. 

'  OB' '  no  -  m&n  -  93^,  ■«.  [Gr.  oti-o?  {olnm)-=- 
wirif.  aiid  ^aiTtta  ();i<fiif»'i(')=  Pffjdieey,  di- 
vination.] A  form  of  divination  aniong.st  the 
<in'eks.  from  the  i-ohmr,  .sound,  &c,,  of  wine 
when  |Hinred  out  in  libations. 

OB  no  ma'-m-ak,  >'.    iGr.  o'eoc  (oinof:)  =  wine, 

ami  (jQiia  ^iikmmVi)  =  madness.] 

1.  All  insatiable  desire  for  wine  or  other  iu- 
toxic.'iting  li(|iiors ;  dipsomania. 

1.  The  same  as  Dllikkm  tkemess  (q.v.). 

"  OB'  no-mel*  ».  [Gr.  oli'o?  (oi?ios)=  wine, 
and  ntKi  (inWi)  =  honey.)  Wine  mixed  with 
honey  ;  mead. 

*■  TliOM  meiimriea.  tu  my  tl'lnkhig. 
5I;»ke  n  Iwlter  ttmmel." 

tl.  H.  Oroteuittjf :  M'iiituf  C'upru*. 

OB-ndni'-e-ter,  s.  (Gr.  oIi-ot  (o)h05)=  wine, 
and  fi'Tpoi-  {mftrui\)  =  a  measure.]  A  form  <)t' 
hydroiiH'tei'ada)>ted  to  determine  the  alcoholic 
stri'iigtli  of  wines. 

*  OB-ndph'-i-list,  ^.  [Gr.  otvo<;  (fi\tios)  =  \\\we, 

and   ^lAew  0»Ai/('6)=to    love. J      A   lover    of 
wiui-. 

OB-ll^tber'-a,  s.  {LuX-renothpra  and  renotheris 
=  a  fai'uhms  herb  said  to  render  wild  beiists 
gentle  ;  (ir.  oii-o^pat  (vhintbents).  olmBrfpi^ 
{uini'thfrif)  =  a  kind  of  willow-herb  (?X  the 
root  uf  which  smells  like  wine.] 

Itot. :  Kvernui;  Primrose  ;  a  genus  of  Onn- 
gnice:e,  tribe  KpilnU-ie.  Tlie  calyx  limb  is 
deeply  fonr-elefl,  the  ]>etals  four,  the  stamens 
eight,  the  rjip.iidi-  four-valved,  the  seeils 
many,  naked.  Known  speeies  abi^nt  100, 
all  Ameriran.  (ICnufhfio  ftiViuiis  is  the  Cmn- 
inon  Kventng  Primrose.  [Evesino-primrosk.J 

oe  nj^l«jr.    [Mksitvl.i 

o'er,    i"lv.    A:   jtrep.     (See  def.]     A   contracted 


form  of  i.vir  (.(.v.),  freipienlly  used  in  poetry 
anti  comi>i>.sition. 

o'er  raught,  /'-.  J^r.    Over-reaclu-d. 
•  o'er  strawed,  /-'.  Jt"-.    Over-strewn. 

o'er  lay,  ■'  .1^"^-  '■'''*•  "'"^  ^'^^-  '"■''  ^'* 
(q.v.).  ]  An  tipper  garment,  a  cloak,  aw  over- 
all.    {ScoU-h.) 

oer   8tdd-ite,  *.     [Named  after  t)ersto<l ;  sul^. 

-r.  t,Wn,.).J 

Mill.  :  A  variety  of  Zircon  (q.v.).  oeeurnng 
in  ivddi.sh-brown  crystals,  fretiuentlydisposeil 
on  crystals  of  augite.  Hardness.  r,-0  ;  N'-, P- 
a*tt21t;  lustre,  adamantine ;  ccdttur,  ndtlish- 
brown.     Found  at  Arendal,  Nc.rway. 

OB  sO'phlig'-S  al«  oe  so-phag -e  an,  ". 

[Kn-  ..^••i>li>'<i(tisi;  'iitf.  -roi.l  Ot  or  per- 
laihing  to  the  .esophagus  (q.v.).  Thtte  ar-- 
ft»oi>lmgtiil  arteries,  glands,  uud  nerves,  ainl 
an  iv»iphaijeul  plexus. 
OB-Soph'-a-gijm, .«.  [Lat.  Qwop/mj/Cfts);  Eng. 
^ull.  -<>'""■  l'"r.  uiiophttgisme.] 

J'iitlffl. :  The  erroneous  feeling  tliat  one  lias 
swallowed  n  pin  or  a  tish-bone.  It  is  a 
nervous  afteetion.  and  has  sometimes  been 
ruredbyadoseofoi.inmatbedlime.  (Tunucr: 
i'n../.  o/M^ficiHr;  li.  it:.) 

OB-s6ph-a-g6t'-6  my,  >■.  [Or.  oltro^ayo?  ("/- 

.snphnqof^f—tUv   tesopliagiis,   and  To/Liii  {tomr) 
=  a  cutting  ;  tcVi-w  (tfiiin'l)  =  to  cut.] 

Surtj.  :  An  oiieration  recommended  by  Lis- 
fmnc  for  opening  the  cescq'bagus  for  the  le- 
moval  of  foreign  bodies  too  large  to  be  other- 
wise extractetl. 

OB'Sopli'-a-gUS,  •■*.  [Gr.  oiffw^oyo?  (oisopJi- 
ti-f's),  Uuin  oltruj  (iiisd),  fut.  of  (^€pul  (^'/'f  ro)  = 
to  bear,  and  4>aydy  {)>lui(icin)  =  to  eat.l 

Anat.  :  A  shghily  flexed  canal,  between  the 
jiharynx  and  the  stomaoh,  inclining  to  the 
left  in  the  neck,  the  right  iu  the  upperthorax, 
and  the  left  again  through  tlie  jmsterior 
mediastinum.  It  is  narrow  and  flat  in  the 
neck,  and  rounded  in  the  lower  ami  longest 
jiart.  It  pa.sses  through  the  diaphragm,  and 
terminates  nearly  opposite  the  tenth  dorsal 
vertebra  in  the  cardiac  orihce  of  the  stomach. 
Tlie  pa.ssage  of  the  food  is  caiised  by  muscular 
I'ontractiofi  through  the  action  of  tlie  par- 
vagum  nerve.    [Gii-lei.] 

O.  F.  An  abbreviation  for  the  oxidizing  flame 
of  tlic  blow-pipe. 

oes'-tri-dSB,  ^.  pi.  [l^d.  wsiiittm);  fem.  pi.  a<lj. 
surt".  -(d.c.l 

Entom.  :  Bot  -  flies  ;  a  dipterous  family 
founded  by  Leach,  who  included  in  it  tlie 
genera  CEstrus,  Cephalemyia,  and  Gastero- 
pliilus.  Tlie  family  is  co-extensive  with  the 
Linniean  genus  lEstrus. 

ces -tru-al,  c  [Gr.  oTorpos  (oi^tiOb)  =  a  \'ehe- 
meut  desire.] 

Physiol.:  An  epithet  aiqtlied  to  the  I'criod 
of  sexual  desire  iu  animals. 

OBS-tru-a'~tion,  .«.    [CEstrual.] 

J'hysiuL  :  The  state  or  condition  of  being 
(cstruai,  or  of  having  sexual  desire. 

oes'-trus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  oto-Tpo?  (oiatros). 
Entom. :  Bot-fly,  a  genus  founded  by  I.tii- 
nieus.  an<l  nmditied  by  Leach  and  others. 
Several  species  are  known,  each  pai-asitic  on 
some  particular  herbivorous  mammal.  Three 
are  British  :  Ois'nts  {Gastcrophilus)  p'/»i,  (JC. 
bovis,  and  CE.  oris,  which  attack  the  horse, 
ox.  and  sheep,  respectively.  The  hide  of  the 
rhiiniceros  is  no  defence  against  the  attacks 
of  these  insects,  and  they  have  been  found 
in  man.    [Bot-fly. 1 

of  (f  as  v),  7>np.  [A.S.  nf;  cogn.  with  Put., 
Icel..  Sw.,  Dan.  &  Goth,  of;  Ger.  «(j ;  O.H.Ger. 
a'jfi.:  l^t.nh;  Gr.anoifijxi):  Saiise,  ((p(r=:awaj'. 
(If  is  merely  another  sitelling  of  of.]  [Off.] 
A  preposition  expressing  such  relations  as 
out  of,  from,  away,  i»roceeding  from,  forming 
I'ari  of,  as  from  a  cause,  agent,  author,  source, 
material,  muans,  &:c. 
1.  Expressing  the  relation  of  .source,  origin. 


2.  Expressing  partition  or  reference  to  a 
whole  or  aggregate  ;  out  of ;  from  amongst. 

"CertAiii  "/  his  frieiuU." 

Sfiakeift.  :   \i-mit.l  Adonh.  58?. 


3.  Kxpressing  possession  i>y  ownership  ;  be- 
longing to  :  as,  the  palace  o/  the  king. 

4.  Expressing  attributes,  (lualities,  or  con- 
ditions ;  as,  a  man  o/  sense,  false  of  heavt, 
(piicU  "/  apprehension,  &c. 

5.  Ex|»ressing  partition  and  privation  :  as, 
deprived  of  furlune. 

G.  With  a  superlative  :  amongst,  nut  of. 

"  Vcirk  is  most  unmeet '/  iiny  iiiMi." 

Sfmkegjf.  :  2  Uenri/  IV.,  \.  3. 

7.  Expressing  the  relation  of  the  object  to 
a  \ei'bal  notion. 

"'Tisuot  ill  hate  of  yuii." 
Shaketp.:  7'wo  (U-ntlemen  o/  ieroiia.  Hi.  l. 

8.  Expressing  reference  to  a  thing  ;  con- 
cerning, alx-Mit,  i-elnting  to. 

■■Tu  heHr  tliees|>eak  of  Xiiplen." 

a7i((A-»/.(.  .-  Tnnjipst.  i.  2. 

9.  Expressing  extraction  or  origin. 

■■  •  of  \i hence  nie  you ? '     '  Not  of  tbJs  country. " " 

lihakei)j. :  Meaturefor  Meature,  iii.  2. 

10.  From. 

"  Vou  took  Grilles  of  KrHiice." 

Sttukvsit. :  L'  Hfiiri/  VI.,  iii.  J. 

11.  Expressing  the  matter,  material,  or  con- 
stituents of  anything. 

"A  ladder  quaintly  made  of  cords," 
.S/uiktsp. :  Tim  Oeiitfemen  of  Vtroua.  iii.  1. 

12.  Expressing  the  contents  or  material 
tilling  anything. 

"A  deep  glHstt  of  rhenish  viiiie."Shakeap. :  iter- 
chant  of  Venice,  i.  "i. 

13.  Expressing  motive,  reason,  or  ground. 

"  I  must,  Qf  force."       .s/mfrcjiyj. :  1  tleitry  IV.,  ii.  a 

14.  Expressing  faculties  or  power  granted. 

"  If  nnymnii  iniiiiBter,  let  liiiu  do  it  aa  Qf  the  abilitj* 
wliicli  GiKl  givetli. "— I  J'tlft-  iv.  ll. 

15.  Expressing  i-eferenee  to  an  agent  or 
person  by  whom,  or  a  thing  by  which,  any- 
thing is  done. 

"  Wlien  tliou  artbiddeu  o/nuymnu  to  a  wedding, 
sit  nut  down  in  tlie  highest  looui."— Z.n*c  xiv.  8. 

16.  Expressing  apposition,  identitj*,  or 
equivalence  ;  used  witha  name  orapi)ellation  : 
as,  the  City  o/ London,  the  Empire  r</ Russia, 
&c. 

"  17.  Expressing  passage  or  change  froni 
one  state  to  another. 

"O  miserable  o/liajipy  !  is  this  the  end 
Of  this  uew  glorious  world." 

Milton:  P.  I...  x.  T^-^. 

18.  Expressing  reference  to  time  or  dis- 
tance :  as,  within  a  mile  o/ the  town,  within 
an  hour  o/his  arrival. 

19.  During,  in  the  course  of. 

■■  3Iy  custom  always  o/tlie  afternoon." 

S/takes/i. :  Hnmh-t.  i.  5. 

20.  In,  on ;  with  indefinite  expressions  of 
time  :  as,  n/late,  of  old. 

*21.  Upon.  on. 

"Gods  blessiiis  o/ your  good  heart." 

iiJiakexp.  :  i  Uenrn  I V.,  ii.  4. 
*22.  With. 

23.  To,  aunmgst :  as,  He  was  admitted  of 
the  council. 

^24.  In  consequence  of;  iu  virtue  of; 
through. 

■'  What  shall  become  of  this  t " 
Shitkefp.  :  Mt(di  Atlo  Abont  Sathhta,  iv.  1. 

25.  Used  in  adjurations. 

'■  Of  charity,  what  kin  are  yon  to  me  ?  " 

*/Mf  Vc»/i. :  Twil.flh  M'jhr.  V. 

1[  Of  was  formerly  frequently  used  with 
verbs  in  phrases  where  it  is  now  dropped,  as 
pray  of,  beseech  of,  desire  of. 

"  I  humbly  do  desire  your  gi-ace  of  pardon. " 

^ihakesp. :  Jlcrchutit  of  I'ciiice,  iv.  1. 

%  Of  one's  self:  By  one's  self;  without  aid  or 
iiderference  from  otliers  ;  alone. 

"Tbey  [the  gates)  will  open  ofthemfelivK." 

Shtikenp.  :  C'oriolanus.  i.  4. 

of -bit-en,  s.     [Eng.  off,  and  hitten.] 

U<.>t.  :  .Sc('(j(0?«.(  sitccisa. 

^  of -come,  s.     [Eng.  of,  and  come.]    rroduce. 
product,  income. 

Oflt,  "of,  «cl)'.,n.,prep.,  interj.,  &  .•;.     [Another 

bi.ellingofo/(q.v.).] 

A.  As  nilvcrb : 

Expressing  separation,  di.-.j unction,  discus- 
sion, division,  or  partition. 

1.  Away  from  ;  denoting  separation  or  dis- 
tance. 

"Six  miles  ojf  from  Ampthill." 

lihakesp.:  I/cnyj/  VIII..  iv.  I. 

2.  To  a  distance  :  away. 

■•  I'll  go  farther  off."  Hhakcsp. :  Tempest,  iii.  2. 

3.  From,  away;  with  verbs  denoting  re- 
nio\'al  or  sepaVation  ;  a-s,  to  cut  off.  to  tear  n^, 
to  put  riff,  &0.  -{Siiakesjt. :  Trmfest.  iii.  :i.) 


fiite.  lat,  fiire.  amidst,  wbat.  fall,  fother :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
o*.  wore,  wpu;  work.  who.  sou :  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  —  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw« 


off— offensive 


259 


4.  Krr»ni,  away;  with  verbs  denoting  de- 
]>;vil.ure.  abateiiit'nt,  or  cessation  ;  ;is,  &  pain 
go.-s  off. 

5.  From,  away  ;  with  verbs  deni'tins  dircc- 
tinii :  .IS.  to  look  off. 

6.  AUiletl  to  verbs  to  denote  ease,  rapidity, 
readiness,  or  c<tnipleteness. 

•■This  diatilletl  Uiiucr  drink  thou  off." 

Shitkfgp. :  Itotmif  *  Juliet,  iv,  1. 

7.  Denoting  inteiTuption,  so  as  not  to  take 
]>la<-e  :  as,  the  match  is  off. 

'  8.  Against ;  on  tlie  opposite  or  adverse  side. 

^  O/as  an  adverb  is  largely  used  with  verbs 
in  special  senses,  which  will  be  found  under 
The  several  verbs:  as,  to  conic  off,  to  gu  off. 
to  J"(,vs  off.  to  tiiht  off,  &c. 

B.  As  adjective  : 

I.  UnHnary  Lanijuage: 

1.  Most  distant,  farthest;  as  applied  to 
liorses  the  right  side,  as  distinguished  fi-oui 
the  left  or  near  side. 

2.  Proceeding  from  another :  as,  au  off 
llioruughfare  ur  street. 

3.  Free  from  occupation,  business,  work,  or 
duty  :  as,  an  o/day.  c/tiuie. 

II.  Cricket:  Applied  to  that  part  of  the  field 
which  is  on  tlie  riglit  baud  of  the  wicket- 
keeper.    (Opposed  to  0)1.) 

C.  As  prej^osition : 

1.  Away  fiH:)ni  ;  distant  from. 

"Femte,  nlxnit  two  miles  off  tliis  towni,  thooirh 
most  of  the  mutlerii  writei-a  hnve  lixed  it  to  Fruscati." 
—AdUiiion  :  On  Itiily, 

2.  To  seaward  of:  as,  the  ship  was  ojf  the 
port. 

3.  Away  from.  (With  verbs  denoting  separ- 
ation, reniuval,  or  dejiarture.) 

'■  Coiue  ojf  the  biertch,"  _ 

^hiikvr/i.  :  "i  Hcnra  It ..  ii.  4. 

4.  Not  on;  away  from  ;  frcini. 

■•  I  W113  never  off  my  legs,  imr  kept  my  chamber  a 
day.  "—?■«»  I'/e. 

5.  Leading  from  :  as,  a  street  off  Clieapside. 
^  Frequently  used   in    combination    with 

from. 

"  Take  tliis/iwn  off  the  lieAtl." 
Shaki-gp.  :  Midsummer  .Msht's  Orenm,  iv.  1. 

D.  As  inter}.  :  Away,  l)egone ;  a  conunaml 
to  depart,  anil  expressive  of  contempt,  dis- 
gust, or  abhorrence. 

E.  As  !iii)i!itH)Uirc : 

Cricket:  The  offside;  the  part  of  the  field 
to  the  wi<kct-keeper's  right  liand. 

•j  (1)  Off  one's  hmd  :  Distracted  ;  not  in  one's 
senses. 

(2)  Off-side  : 

Football:  The  position  of  being  out  of  j^hiy 
—speaking  generally,  through  being  in  front 
of  the  football. 

"  Every  player  is  on  side,  but  is  put  off  side  if  he 
enters  a  scriuiiuiige  from  liis  oppoiieut's  side,  or, 
ftiug  in  a  scrimmage,  gets  in  front  of  the  Itall,  or 
when  the  ball  had  been  kicked,  touched,  or  is  Iwing 
run  with  by  any  of  bis  owu  side  Iwhiud  him  (i.e., 
Ijetween  himself  and  his  own  goal-line).  A  player 
being  off  tide  is  put  on  side  when  the  ball  has  been 
rmi  hve  yards  with,  or  kicked  by,  ov  has  touched  tlie 
dress  or  person  of  jiny  player  of  the  opposite  side, 
or  when  one  wf  hi^  own  suie  has  run  in  iront  of  liiia 
either  with  the  l>;tll.  or  having  kickeil  it  when  Iwhiiid 
him,"— iuM's  o/thi-  lingby  Cnioii. 

(3)  ll^ell  (or  badly)  off:  In  good  (or  lad) 
ciicunistances. 


off-cap, 

salute. 


r.i.     To  take  off  the  cap  or  hat 


"  Three  great  ones  off-cnpped  to  him." 

,>hitkesp. :  OtheUo.  i 


A  degree  of  slight  prob- 


off- chance,  s. 

ability. 

off-colonr,  s.  &  «. 

A.  .1-;  snhst. :  An  inferior  or  defective  colour. 
(Used  in  reference  to  precious  stones.) 

B.  Ax  adj.:  Out  of  sorts.    {Shuuj.) 
off-come,  s.     An  excu.se,  an  apology;  an 

esciip''  by  ^^iibterfuge. 

"  A  yiide  .._ff-.-<ijrir- prudently  and  creditably  handled." 
—Scutt     liridi.-  ui  I.-imniemioor.  i:\i.  xxvi. 

off-corn,  s.  Inferior  or  waste  com  thrown 
uut  during  ^Iressing. 

"  Such  off-corn  as  cometb  give  wife  for  her  ahare." 
Taster:  F'lvi:  Hundred  Pointf. 

off-cut,  ^-.  A  piece  cut  off;  spec,  that  part 
of  ;i  jiiinted  -sheet  which  in  some  methods  of 
inipusitiun  is  cut  otf  before  folding,  and  then 
placed  withui  the  other  previously  folded 
portion. 

off-day,  s.  A  day  on  which  the  usual 
business  ur  nccupation  is  discontinued. 


or  drive  to  the  off. 
Going  away  :  departing 


off-drive,  r.t. 

I  'ii<ki't  :  To  drive  or  hit  to  the  off. 

'•liff-dririu'l  buth  Itowlent  for  fuur."— /)«ify  Trie- 
.;r.t;^/i.  July  l.  Ikk:^. 

off-drive,  >. 

Crirh-t:  A  hit 

off-going.  ^. 

Off-going  crops : 

I.au- :  Crops  sown  during  the  last  year  of  a 
tenancy,  but  not  ripe  till  after  its  expiry. 
Law  or  custom  enables  the  tenant  to  t;ike  these 
away.     Called  also  Away-going  crops. 

off-hand,  iidv.  &  a. 

A.  .4.-;  adr.  :  Readily,  without  hesitation, 
eiisily  ;  in  a  free  and  easy  manner, 

B,  -Is  adjective : 

1.  Done  without  hesitation  or  study  ;  free 
and  easy. 

■2.  Artitc^  in  a  free  and  ca.>iy  manner. 

off-reckoning,  ^i. 

^fif.  :  A  proportion  of  the  full  pay  of  troops 
retained  l'n)m  them  in  special  cases,  until  tlie 
time  of  liiial  settlement,  to  meet  various  ex- 
pected chai'L,'cs. 

'  off-season, .';.  Tliat  season  or  period  of 
the  year  when  people  of  fashion  go  out  of  town, 

off-side,  .".  The  farthest  side  off;  the 
right  hand  side  in  driving. 

off-street,  .<.  A  small  street  leading  out 
of  a  main  thoroughfare;  a  bje-street. 

off-time, .«.  The  time  during  which  one's 
regular  business  or  occupation  is  discontinued; 
leisure  time. 

6fi^  v.i.     [Off,  adv.] 

Sant.  :  To  steer  from  the  land  ;  to  move  off 
shore    (Used  only  in  the  present  participle.) 

of -fal,  s.  &.  a.   (Eng.  off,  and/a/(/) ;  Dut.  a/ial ; 
Dan.  afftthl ;   Ger.  ((^/a//  =  the  parts  allowed 
to  fall  off,  as  not  being  worth  retaining.] 
A.  -'Is  substantive  : 

^  1.  Refuse,  waste  ;  that  which  is  thrown 
away  as  worthless. 

"  Poor  Lazania  lies  howling  at  his  gntes  for  a  few 
crumbs:  he  only  seeks  chipt>iti^-s,  offals."— Uurlon  : 
.iuutotni/  of  Meliincholn.  pt.  iii..  6  1. 

2.  Waste  meat ;  those  parts  of  an  animal 
which  are  rejected  by  tlie  butcher  as  unlit 
for  use. 

*  3.  Carrion. 

'•  I  should  have  fatted  all  the  region  kite--) 
With  this  slave's  offal.'      Sh,ti:tsi'. :  Hamlet.  \\.  2. 

4.  Rubbish,  trash ;  anything  of  no  use  or 
value. 

"  What  trash  is  Rome, 
What  rubbish,  and  what  offal." 

Shakcsp.  :  .fulius  Ccesar.  i.  ;t. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Refuse,  worthless. 

"  Glean  not  in  l>aiTen  soil  these  offitl  eiirs. 
Sitli  reap  thou  uiayst  whole  harvests  of  delight," 
Southuretl  :  Leivtl  Love  is  Lost. 

off'-cast,  s.     [Eng.  off,  and  cast.]    That  which 
is  cast  away  or  rejected  ;  rubbisli. 

"The  offcasts  of  all  the  professions."— Sawasfe.-  R. 
Sledlkotf.  bk.  iii..  ch.  6. 


s.  [Fr.  f>^<?ii5p,  from  Lat. 
Ital.   &.    Port,   offenzia.] 


6f-fonce',  of-fense 

njta.sn:    Sp.   oJ.'.i.^a; 

LDFFtND.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  striking ;  a  striking  against 
assault.  (Now  only  used  in  the  phrase  arm: 
(or  weapons)  of  offence.) 

2.  The  act  of  offending  :  an  affront,  an  in 
suit ;  anything  which  hurts  or  wounds  tli^ 
feelings ;  an  outrage. 


3.  A  crime ;  an  act  of  wickedness ;  the 
transgression  of  any  law,  human  or  diviue  ;  a 
misdeed,  a  trespass. 

"  Their  wickednesses  and  Hlmminalde  offenses  d.dlie 
cinunitt-'d  against  his  divine  maientie."— //o;i»iA'-((  .- 
/list.  En<j.,  bk.  v..  tit.  xvii. 

II  Although  obsolete  in  England,  the  spell- 
ing offense  is  usual  in  America. 

4.  A  breach  of  any  rule  or  custom  :  as,  an 
offence  against  good  manners. 

•  5.  Hurt,  harm,  injury. 


"  Wonn  nor  snail  do  no  qffeuce." 
Shakesp. :  .Uidtummer  XigM'i  Dream,  \ 


6.  The  state  of  being  offended;  displeasure, 
annoyance,  anger,  wrath. 

"lam  nowsofariuciircHctr  with  my  niece."— ^I'AcXvjp.  .■ 
Tioet/th  .Viffht.  IV.  -2. 
^  Used  esjiecially  in  the  phrase, 'A'/c/.co/.ji.T. 


II.    I.ou':  Generally  any  crime  or  misile- 
spccif.,  a  crime  not  fndicUil>le  but 


ni<-an<iur ; 
punishable 

of-fSn^e', 


tinunarily, 

[(iFFENC 


,s.]    To  offend. 

'<■  nffenced." 

:  Judith,  vl.  m. 


of  f€n9e  -  ful. 


.      [Kng.  offfnce:  -/"/(O-l 
offence    or    displeasure; 
:uinoying,  crinuuiil,  wrong. 

"  Your  mont  offmrtrfut  net." 

.sh'tkr-t/t. :  .Uvasiiir  fur  Measure,  IL  5. 

offence'  less,".  (Eng.  offence;  -less.]  Fn-e 
fmm  olleiiic  ;  iiintteiisive  ;  harndess  ;  iiuiocenl, 
unotteiiding. 


"  Aa  one  who  would    >ie*t    his   offt 
afVri^-ht  an  Imperious  lli 


\reless  dog,    tfi 
~:ihak«$p. :  Uthello.  \X.  i. 


offend',    r.t.    k    i.      [Fr.  offendrr,   from  Kat. 
<>!t>  iid«,  from  of-  (for 'V*-)  =  against,  and  fend-t 
(used  only  in  compounds)  ==  to  strike;    Sj'. 
v/endcr  ;  IU\\.  offender.] 
A*  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  attack,  t^*  assail,  to  strike. 

*' He  was  fain  !■>  defend  himself,  ami  withal  bo  t<> 
offend  hiui,  that  by  an  unlucky  blow  the  i><x>r  PhiloK- 
euus  fell  dead  at  Um  tvvt." Sidney  :  Arcadia. 

*  2.  T<i  harm,  to  hurt,  to  injure,  to  damage. 

"  Thou  offendfst  thy  lungs  to  Rpenk  so  Inud." 

ahnketp. :  Mervhant  of  Venice,  iv.  1- 

3.  To  make  angry  ;  to  displease,  to  atfrout, 
to  insult,  to  mortify. 

■'  If  any,  si>eak  ;  for  hira  have  I  offended." 

Shakrsp.:  Julius.C(esar.  iii.  2. 

4.  To  annoy  ;  to  be  offensive  to  ;  to  mole.st, 

"The  rankest  couinotiud  of  villainous  smell  that 
ever  uffended  nostril."— A7*u*c»p.  :  Jlcrry  Wive*  of 
Windsur,  iii.  .''■. 

'"  5.  To  iaiure  by  tempting  or  drawing  to 
evil,  wickedness,  or  neglect  of  duty  ;  to  tempt 
to  go  astray. 

"  Whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these  little  on  (,  which 
believe  in  me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone 
were  ban^^ed  about  bin  neck,  and  that  he  weredmwned 
in  the  depth  of  the  sen. "— .I/<i«/m'w  xviji.  i". 

'  C.  To  transgress,  to  violate  ;  to  siuagainst- 

"  He  bath  offended  Ihe  law." 

Shaktsp. :  Measure  for  Mcature,  iii.  i. 

B-  Intransitive : 

1.  T"  transgress  or  violate  any  human  or 
divine  law;  to  comnut  a  crime  or  offence. 
(Generally  fidlowed  by  oijain.-^t.) 

"  To  offend  originally  signifies  to  inip'i'ce.  that  is  to 
stumble,  or  hit  dangerously  uiKtn  some  what  lying  cmait 
our  way." — Barrow  :  Hermtms,  vol.  i.,  aer,  L 

2.  To  commit  a  breach  of  any  rtde  or 
custom  :  as,  to  offend  against  good  manners. 

3.  To  cause  anger  or  dislike  ;  to  give  offence. 

*  4.  To  take  offence  ;  to  be  offended  ;  to  be 
scandalized  ;  to  be  led  into  sin. 

"  It  meat  make  my  brother  to  offend.  I  will  eat  no 
meat  while  the  worhl  stiudeth.'— 1  Corinth.  vUi.  13. 


'  6f-fgnd'-ant,  ^ 

wli<»  offends  ;  an 


,     [Eng. 
)ffender, 


offend;  -ant.]    One 


■■  If  the  nffendaiit  did  con-ider  the  grief  and  shame 
of  punishment."— /fcfroii  •  Parkit  of  Letters,  p.  43. 

6f-fend-er,  5.  [Eng.  offend;  -er.]  One  who 
offends  ;  one  who  commits  a  crime  or  offence  ; 
one  who  violates  any  law  human  or  divine  ;  a. 
transgressor,  a  crinnnal. 

"  A  gang  of  bullies  was  secretly  sent  to  slit  the  nose 
of  the  'ffi-nder."—Miieautay  .    Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 


6f-fen -di-cle, 

stumbling-block, 

"  To  be  qffendicle  to  any  man. 


[Lat.  offeiuliculum.]     A 


-Becou  .'  It'ort*.  iii. 


of-fen'-dress,  s. 

female  wlm  .itlV-nds 


[Eng.   offender;  -«,•*.] 
;  a  fenbile  offender. 


■  .\  desperate  offi-}ulreu  nU'^^nut  unture." — Sttatetp.: 
r*  Well  that  Knds  Well.  J.  L 


of  fen^e. 


[Offesce.] 


offensiliilis,  from 
to  offend  (q.  v.).] 
causing  hurt  or 


•  of  fen-sM»le,  «.     [Int. 

offcnsus,  pa.  Jtar.  of  offnulo  = 
Causing  ur  giving  offence; 

injury. 

*  of  fen -sion,    '  of-fen-cl-on,    *  of-fen- 

Si-OUn,  .'■*.  1  I*at.  iiffensio,  from  offcnsus,  pa. 
]iar.  of  offc}ulo  =  Xo  otfend  (q.v.).]  Offence, 
damage,  hurt,  injury, 

"  My  here  that  hangeth  long  mtoun. 
Tl.at  never  yet  felt  non  offensiouu.' 

Chauver:  C.  T.,  2.4U. 

6f-fen'-MVe,  c.  &  ■'••.     (Fr.  offensif,  from  Iai\. 
offcnsus,  pa.  par.  of  offewio;  to  offend  (q.v.>; 
ital.  o^ensivo;  Sp.  o/ensivo.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  used  for  offence  or  attack: 
as.  au  offensive  weapon,  tippused  to  defensive 
(4.V.). 


boil,  l)oy  ;  pout,  jo^l 
-cian,    tian  =  shan,    -tion. 


cat,  cell,  chorus,  cbin.  benpli :  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing, 
sion  ^  shun :    tion,  -sion  ^  zhun.    -cious.  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  A:c.  ^  hel,  del. 


2«0 


offensively— ofiBced 


2.  Coiiaiittihi:  111  or  carric*!  on  l»y  alUcks ; 
iDvawvr,  BtatrrMive. 

-  T  -—    ^'tMit*.  not  ouelr  to  itaikd  vpoii 

ll>,,i    .  r.«rilM».    ttittvrif.  \>.  IS3. 

•  3.  .  itfiil,  liAriiiful,  noxious. 

It  -iirr  tut  tl>*  llvcr.  I'Ut  <!/rM»«'^ 

^1^,  .  ;  y.itural  Uittorjf. 

4.  (  I  ;,*  Milf  nee  ;  cviuiius  anger 
•r  irr.u.       .          ,111^;,  vexiii*!.  iinnoyint;. 

"  NothlUK  i>  ui»rv  o/^Hfifw  t»  (m  »uJ  liruud  iMtluua 
ibui  Xiit  •l^lil  -'f  (•itvi^ii  uiiKoruu  iui<l  ■tAiidanU.  — 
jltoMH/uy     //trf   I'tv  .  cit.  XKtV. 

5.  DUpistitiK.  (lisj.l.jisinn :  i-aiising  Jisgust. 
p«io,  or  uni'li'U^int  smsatinns. 

"Thr  hv«r»dlc  iuU»^«u)nr  l-ool*." 

(Vir;^r .   Ttuk,  il.  96. 

'  6.  Takinj:  ufft-nce  ;  offcndeU. 
"  Uat,  •)!«  i^fiuime  *t  uiy  iimuuipUoo,  I  perlih  In 
tiM   brlctit  of  my   IhoughU."  — «r«>cH«:    J/rmi/>Aw«, 

B.  A$  mbat.  (tpUH  the  titf.  article) :  The  act 
ufattackinc;  an  oirensive  or  aj^gressive  atti- 
tude :  arf,  To  act  on  tlu  ofensift. 

«I  A  Uague  (or  tiUiaiur)  offensivt  and  defen- 
Mfr;  A  IwKue  or  coni|iact  under  whioli  two 
■  •r  uiure  nations  bin. I  tlii'nweh'is  to  make  war 
togf  tlicr  agttinst  any  other  nation  or  nations, 
;iii>l  to  defend  each  other  in  eaae  of  attack. 

of  fdn  ^ve-1^,  luii-.    lEug.  ojfemive;  -In.] 

1.  In  an  otTensive  manner ;  by  way  of  attack 
or  a^tgrcHviou. 

2.  So  a«  to  cause  oHence,  irritation,  or  an- 
noyance. 

"  lie  tiCTsiuf  t^mtiiKfg  hnvtpmt  Aud  taul'  — .Uucaii- 
/ay     Uitt.  fin-f..  cli.  x\. 

*  3.  Itijuriouidy,  niiBchievoualy ;  so  as  to 
caase  hurl,  harm,  or  injury. 

"  I)au«  i^fuiftig  .t|c»iiut  tlic  good  of  mtn'—Itooktr  : 

-I.  In  a  dis^iHting  or  offensive  manner ;  so 
as  to  cainM  disgust 

' ' The  I iquvr  « m  f uund  to  atink  nfeniioety.'—BotfJe : 
BVrU.  Iv.  CiX 

of-fSn  -Sive-ness.  s.  |Eng.  ofensive;  -ncss.] 
The  ipiiility  or  ft^ile  of  iKring  offensive;  inju- 
riousne^,  uni'lt.*ai>;iiitness  ;  cause  of  disgust. 

•'Orl<*m«  «*a  *ciiail<lc  of  the  nfetuipeneu  of  iixia 
c]'iiiii.'tt.' —I'udtvrtft  :  inlcllecluai  Syitcm,  p.  663. 

of  -fer,  •  of  ft-e, '  of-fren,  v.i.  &  i.    [a.s. 

offrian,  from  Uit.  i'ffirro  =  to  offer,  from  of- 
(for  o6-)  =  towards,  nuar,  and/tro  =  to  bring  ; 
Fr.  offriT;  Ital.  ofcrirc,  cffrire ;  Sp.  ofrecer; 
Port.  "jTrecer.] 

A.  TransUiix : 

L  To  t«ndt'r ;  to  present  for  acceptance  or 
refuBal ;  Ui  proffer :  as,  To  offrr  one's  hand, 
To  <jf«T  a  book. 

2.  To  preseut  for  competition  :  as,  To  ojfcr 
a  prize. 

3.  To  jiresent  as  an  act  of  worship  ;  to 
satritiee,  to  immolate.  (Fretjuently  followed 
by  lip.) 

■■  Tw  tl»e  ftre-t-yed  maid  t>(  tunukv  war. 
All  liol  uiJ  blwdiii^  wU)  wv  qffer  xJLeva." 

Shuketft, :  1  Uenrj/  1  >'.,  iv.  ]. 

4.  To  present  or  put  forward  to  notice ;  to 
proffer,  t'*  pro|n«ie,  to  obtrude,  (Frequently 
uttetl  retlexively.) 

"  Soiiir  nI'Mt  rurw&rdlj  <^er  thenuelves  to  all  men's 
n  tulentiuidl  nga." — X>or<t«. 

5.  To  threaten,  to  menace  ;  to  set  about,  to 
attempt. 

"  Offer  him  no  vlolcuce." 

lihtikesp. :  n  Bcmy  VI.,  J.  i. 

(i.  To  bid,  as  a  price,  |>ayment,  or  reward. 

B.  Intntnsilive : 

1.  To  be  at  hand ;  to  present  itself;  to  ap- 
pear ;  to  l)c  ready. 

*"ni'  occMiou  qfcrt.  aud  tbe  youth  complies." 

Itrud'-n.     {Todd.) 

2.  To  proffer ;  to  declare  one's  willingness 
or  readiness  for  any  act :  as.  He  offered  to  ac- 
comiiany  nie. 

3.  Tu  attempt ;  lo  make  as  if. 

"  If  h«  ihould  nfffr  to  cbooae." 

^HuUtct/i.  :  .Ueixfutnt  of  Ventct,  L  2. 

T  Sometimes  followe<l  by  at. 
'  -1.  To  threaten. 

•■  Ut«  ifvwfr,  like  Ui  H  langlcM  Hon, 
Hay  itlfir.  but  ti«t  hold. 

ahaJuftp. :  2  Benrv  IV.,  iv.  1. 

6f  -fer,  s.  [Vt.  fjfre ;  Ital,  &  Port  o/erto;  Sp. 
y/fWa.)      [Ol-TKU,  I'.] 

1.  Tlie  ;ict  of  offering  or  presenting  for  ac- 
ceptance or  rejection  a  proposal  to  be  accepted 
or  refused  ;  a  proffer. 

"A  Bre  that  will  be  sure  to  dMtroj-  the  olTeriiiK 
chough  mrrey  iilioald  Bpiue  tht  ^er.~~!ioiUh :  bcr- 
m'tm.  vul.  ii,.  Mr.  X 

2.  Tliut  which  is  offered;  a  ].roffer ;  a  pru- 


posal  uiatle.    (Fiv.iueiitly  used  in  the  sense  of 
a  pn>iK>sal  of  niurriage.) 

■'  I  aMQTV  you.  ill*  hiw  nrfu«fd  several  qjf««  to  my 
own  kuuvl^i^  "—tMdtinitk:  Thf  Bm.  No.  2. 

3.  Theactof  bidding  or  offering  a  price,  pay- 
ment, or  rewartl  for  anytliing. 

4.  A  price  or  i>ayineut  offeretl  for  anything ; 
a  price  or  sum  bid. 

5.  An  offering:  anything  offered  or  pre- 
senU'd  by  way  ut  acknowledgment  or  sacnilcc. 

6.  \n  attempt,  an  endeavour ;  a  threat. 

"Oiip  WW  til  11.1  kind  ol  iffer  at  liiotleni  arclilU-c 
%\m"—AddUun  :  On  llalg. 

%  (I)  On  offer;  For  sale. 

(2)  /'r(mii>  and  offer  :  (Pbomise,  s.]. 

*  $f -fer-a-ble.  'i.  lEng.  offer;  -ahle.]  <:apa- 
ble  of  being  offered  ;  lit  or  suitable  to  be 
offered. 

••Allowing  all  that  hath  Oaara  image  onely  ou  it. 
offfTixble  toCvtM-'—Mountajtu:  iMviuU  Suagei.  pt, 
i..  tr.  X..  17. 

df-fer-er,  s.  [Eng.  offtj-;  -er.]  One  who 
offers ;  one  who  makes  an  offering ;  one  who 
offers  or  dedicates  in  worship. 

"  Nay.  let's  be  ufferert  all." 
Braiiiii.  Jt  FM.  (.')  ■  Tte<j  \obU-  Kimmen.  iv.  i. 

of -fer  ing,*  of-fer-yng. '  of-fWng,  '  of- 

ft-yng,  ;.r.  jmr.,  it.,  A:  *".     fOFFEB,  v.] 
A.  &  B.   As  3>r.  par.  £ ixirticip.  adj.:  (See 

the  verb). 
C.  As  sxihstantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Ijinguage : 

1.  The  act  of  presenting  for  acceptance  or 
rejection  ;  an  offisr,  a  proffer. 

2.  That  whicli  is  offered  ;  specif.,  that  which 
is  offered  as  an  act  of  worship;  a  gift,  sacri- 
Jice,  or  oblation  made  to  a  deity  or  divine 
being. 

•■  OJffringt  cwiisecnited  to  him  who  ia  the  Lord  uf 
battle,  '—itaker:  Of  the  first  Danish  Khvj  in  England. 

II.  Eng.  church :  Offerings  are  jiersonal 
tithes,  payable  by  custom  to  tlie  parson  or 
vicar  of  the  jtarisli,  either  at  certain  lixed 
times,  as  Easter,  Cliiistmas,  A:c.,  or  ou  special 
(iccasions,  as  marriaj^'es,  christenings,  chureh- 
ings  uf  women,  burials,  &c. 

6f'-fer-t6r-y,  '  of-fer-tor-ie,  s.  [Fr,  o/- 
/ertoire,  from  Lat.  offertorium  ^=  b.  place  to 
which  offerings  were  brought,  an  offertory, 
from  offertor  —  an  ufferer  ;  offero  =■  to  offer 
(q.v.)  ;  ital.  offertorio  ;  Sp.  ofertorio.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

"  1.  The  act  of  offering  ;  an  offer. 

"  He  v^eut  iuto  St.  Paula  church,  where  he  made  of- 
fertor.v  of  bla  ataud.ipda."— Bno>7t. 

2,  That  which  is  offered. 

II.  Church  liitual : 

1.  Jionuin  :  That  part  of  the  mass  in  which 
the  priest  prepares  the  elements  for  couseci-a- 
tion. 

"  When  the  offertory  was  befoii  she  dl&ceuded  doime 
andotfredbejTigcrouued."— J5fa/f :  Bcnri/  nil.  (an.  25). 

2.  Angliaui : 

(1)  The  sentences  in  the  Communion  sen'ice 
read  while  the  alms  are  being  collected. 

(2)  The  alms  collected. 

III.  Music:  The  setting  of  the  offertory 
sentences. 

*  of -fer-ture, 5.  [Offertory.]  An  offer  ;  a 
proposal  of  kindness  or  peace  ;  an  overture. 

■*  Bought  by  iuches  with  the  bribe  of  more  riffi'rtiiret 
and  advautaijes  to  Ills  crowa,'— J/i/to*i .  Aiuioer  to 
Eikon  BfJuUikc. 

of  -f ice,  •  of-fiz.  *  of-fis,  *  of  fyce,  s.  [Fr. 
office,  from  Lat.  officiuui  (contraL-tcd  from  o/xri- 
ciuui),  from  opts  =  wealth,  aid,  help,  and  Jaiio 
=  to  do  ;  Sp.  o/icio ;  Foit.  officio  ;  Ital.  o^ci-o, 
offizio.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Employment  or  business,  public  or 
private  ;  duty  or  duties  customarily  performed 
or  undertaken  by  any  one,  or  to  which  one  is 
appointed ;  a  charge  ;  a  position  of  tiust, 
whether  of  a  sacred  or  secular  character. 

2.  A  particular  duty,  charge,  or  commission. 

"Give  me  the<i/Sce 
To  chouse  you  a  giieeu." 

Shiikesp. :    Winter't  Tale,  V.  1. 

3.  The  pailiculiir  fimction,  purpose,  or  end 
fulfilled,  inteuded,  or  assigned  to  be  done  by 
any  particular  thing  ;  that  function  or  pur- 
pose which  a  particular  thing  is  fitted  or  in- 
tended to  fullil. 

"  In  this  experimcut  the  several  intervals  of  the 
teeth  of  tbe  cumb  do  the  q/Rce  of  so  many  piisms." — 
.Vcwton :  Optica. 


4.  An  act  of  worship. 

5.  An  act,  good  or  ill,  voluntarily  rendered; 
a  service.    (Generally  in  a  good  sense.) 

'■Wwlvesaiid  bears  .  .  .  hfjvc  done 
Like  o^rcjt  of  pity."  Shaketp. :  tl'hifer'x  Tale.  ii.  3. 
(».  A  house,  building,  or  apartment  in  which 
persons  transact  their  customary  business,  or 
tlischargo  their  respective  duties  or  employ- 
ments ;  a  place  w^here  business  is  carried  on  ; 
a  counting-house. 

7.  (PL):  The  rooms  or  places  in  which  tlie 
domestic  duties  of  a  house  are  discharged, 
consisting  of  kitchens,  sculleries,  pantrie.s, 
brcwhouses,  cellars,  Ac;  also  detached  or 
out-house-s.  as  stables,  coach-houses,  barns, 
&c. ;  and  in  towns,  underground  and  vaulteit 
apartments  under  tiie  same  roof. 

"  Aa  for  q^eej.  let  them  stand  at  distance,  with  soine 
low  italleries  tu  jwsa  from  them  to  the  palace  itself." — 
Bacon  :  Kuayt :  fJf  Building. 

8.  The  persons,  collectively,  wlio  are  in- 
trusted to  transact  business  in  a  particular 
office  ;  tliose  who  are  intru.sted  with  official 
duties. 

II.  Technically: 

1,  Citiion  Laic:  A  benefice  which  lias  no 
jurisdiction  attached  to  it. 

2.  Eccles. :  A  fonnulary  of  devotions  ;  a  form 
of  service  appointed  for  a  particular  occasion  ; 
a  prescribed  form  or  act  of  woi-ship. 

"The  Lord's  prayer,  the  ten  commandments,  and 
the  creed,  is  a  very  good  office  for  them,  if  they  are 
not  fitted  lor  more  regular  fjffA:fx." —Taylor. 

^  iX)  Anm  of  Office, : 

Her. :  Anns  worn  by  the  holders  of  certain 
offices,  as,  for  instance,  tliose  borne  by  the 
kings  of  anus. 

(2)  Divine  Office: 

Roman  liitual:  Divinum  officium,  a  plira.se 
which  occurs  in  the  decree  of  Pius  V.,  im- 
posing the  Breviary,  as  it  at  present  exists, 
upon  the  whole  Roman  Church,  with  certain 
specified  exceptions.  The  Divine  Office  con- 
sists of  Matins,  with  Lauds,  Prime,  Tierce, 
Sext,  None,  and  Vespers  with  Compline. 
The  daily  recitation  of  the  Divine  Office  in  the 
Roman  Church  is  obligatory  :  (a)  on  all  clerics 
who  hold  a  benefice ;  (h)  on  all  persons  in 
holy  orders;  and  (c)  on  all  religious  of  both 
sexes  professed  for  service  of  the  choir.  A 
remnant  of  this  custom  is  found  in  the  Preface 
to  the  Prayer  Book,  where  it  is  enjoined  that 
"  all  Priests  and  Deacons  are  to  say  daily  tlie 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  either  privately 
or  openly,  not  being  let  by  sickness  or  some 
other  urgent  cause." 

(3)  Holy  Office:  [Inquisition,  5.,  IL  1.] 

(4)  Inquest  of  Office  :  [Inquest]. 

(5)  Little  Office : 

Roman  Ritual :  An  office  modelled  on  the 
Divine  Olhce,  though  uot  nearly  so  long,  and 
recited  in  hououi-  of  the  Virgin  Mary.  In 
many  congregations  the  Little  Oflfice  is  sub- 
stituted for  that  of  the  Breviary. 

(G)  To  give  Uie  office :  To  forewarn  ;  to  give 
information.    {Slang.) 

(T)  To  s(tii  Ohi's  Office  :  To  recite  tlie  Divine 

Office. 

office-bearer,  5.  One  who  holds  or  dis- 
charges a  piutieiilar  office  or  duty. 

t  office-booli:,  s.  A  book  containing  the 
more  importiuit  offices  of  the  Church. 

"Employing  it*  old  otfice-books as  the  materials  fur 
the  revised  formularies."— CAurcA  Timet,  July  24,  I8b.'.. 

office-copy,  s. 

Lair:  A  cojiy  or  transcript  of  a  proceeding 
filed  in  the  pr-ipt^r  office  of  a  court  under  tiie 

seal  of  such  ortii.-e. 

Office-found,  s. 

Law:  Tlie  hndiug  of  a  jury  in  an  inquest  <:>f 
office,  by  which  the  crown  becomes  entitled 
to  take  possession  of  real  or  personal  projierty. 

office  hours,  5.  pL 

1.  Tlie  hours  during  whicli  an  employe  is 
bound  to  attend  at  his  office. 

2.  The  hours  during  which  an  office  is  open 
for  the  transaction  of  business. 

*  of'-fii^e.  i\t.     [Office,  s.]    To  jierform,  as  a 
duty  or  function  ;  to  discharge  the  duties  of. 

"  The  air  of  Paradise  did  fan  the  house. 
And  .tngels  ojficed  all." 

Shakesp.  :  AO's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iiL  2. 

*  of '-fi9ed,    i>a.    par,    or    a.      [Office,     v.] 
Having  a  particular  place,  duty,  or  function. » 

"  So  stands  this  s<|uire 
Officed  with  me, '         shakcjip. :   Wiiitcr's  Tale,  i.  2. 


f&te,  lat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolt  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,  se.  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


officer — often 


201 


of -fi-9Cr,  ■  Of-fi-cere,  jt.  IFr.  oj}icier,  from 
Low  Lat.  ojffctrtrtHs—  one  who  performs  a. 
(iury  or  otRce,  from  offlciuvi  =  duty,  office.] 

1,  One  wlio  liokls  or  discharges  an  office;  lui 
official ;  a  person  coniiuissioued  or  authorized 
to  perform  a  particular  public  duty,  or  to  till 
a  particular  public  situation ;  a  public  func- 
tionary.    [H-j 

"  But.  l>y  ymir  leave, 
I  am  an  officer  ut  atitte."         Shttkfftp. :  Coriol.,  v.  2. 

2.  A  constable,  a  police-officer. 

'  3.  One  who  performs  an  office  or  service 
for  another. 

"  The  giitU  can  have  no  mortal  officer 
More  like  u  god  tlian  yotL" 

bhtiheBp. :  Pericles,  v.  3. 

•  4.  A  retainer,  a  servant. 

■'  CalUug  my  officers  about  me." 

Sfinki'S/K  -■  Tiveifth  Sight,  ii.  5. 

^  0^'er,  when  used  absolutely,  means  one 
who  holds  a  commission  in  the  army  or  navy. 
They  are  sometimes  diWded  into  combatant 
and  non-combatant  officers ;  tlie  latter  con- 
sisting of  those  discharging  civil  duties,  as 
tlie  medical,  commissariat,  or  transport 
officers,  paymasters,  &c.  In  the  army  offir-'is 
are  divided  into  general  officers,  stalf  officers, 
field  officers,  commissioned  officers,  brevet 
officers,  and  wai'rant  and  non-commissioned 
officers.  In  the  navy  officers  are  divided  into 
commissioned,  warrant,  and  petty  officers. 

of'-fl-^er,  v.t.  [Officer,  s.]  To  furnish  or 
jiroviile  witli  officers;  to  appoint  officers  over. 

'■  His  .iniiy  was  more  numerous,  letter  officered,  aud 
better  disuipliued  tbantbatof  the  tMies."— itaeaulay  : 
IliAt.  Kit'j..  cli.  x\, 

of  fi  cial  (ci  as  sh), '  of-fi-ciall, '  of-fy- 
cyaU,  n.  \  .<.  [O.  Fr.  (#cu</  (I'r.  '#"ch</), 
from  Lat.  f</;i"cmiis  =  pertaining  to  duty  or 
office  (q.v.);  Sp.  oficial;   Port,  official;   Ital. 

officiak.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  office  or  public 
duty  or  charge.     {iShukesp.  :  CorioUiiius,  ii.  3.) 

2.  Made  by  virtue  of  authority ;  derivetl 
from  an  authorized  officer  or  officers:  as,  an 
(ffficial  statement. 

3.  Duly  authorized  ;  as,  information  from 
an  official  source. 

"  4.  Performing  or  serving  for  the  disciiarge 
of  a  particular  duty,  service,  or  function. 
(Biowne:  Vulgar  ErroiirSy  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Onl.  Lang. :  One  who  holds  a  eivil  office; 
one  appointed  to  discharge  tlie  duties  of  a 
public  office  or  charge. 

*  2.  Ecdes. :  The  person  to  whom  the  cog- 
nizance of  causes  is  committed  by  such  as 
have  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction.    (Ayliffe.) 

of-fi'-Clal-dom  (ci  as  sh).  s.    [Eng.  official; 

-<.Ium.] 

1.  The  whole  body  of  officials.  [Official, 
B.  L] 

2.  Officialism  (q.v.). 

"  [Hb]  abilities  were  apjilied  too  often  and  tou  long 
t'l    the  duties  of    officialttom." — .'it.   JaniesB    Oiizette, 

Nov.  0.  ISBfl. 

of-f  i'-cial-ism  (ci  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  officinl ; 
■ism]  The  management  of  public  matters  by 
officials ;  red-tapeism. 

"[It]  would  le,id  to  the  esbiblishinent  of  State 
officialisin.'—nnih/  Telejniph,  Jan.  ai,  1895. 

*  of-fi-ci-al'-i-ty  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Officialtv.] 

6f-f  i'-ciai-l3?  (ci  as  sh),  atlv.     [Eng.  official ; 

-///.]  In  an  official  manner  ;  by  virtue  of  proper 
authority  ;  by  the  proper  officer  or  official. 

"The  names  .  .  .  are  never  ofUcinVii  aimoiiuced  to 
the  public." — Macaulai/ :  Hist.  Jing.,cix.  ii, 

'  off  i -ci-al-ty    *  6f-fi-ci-al'-i-ty  (c   as 

sh).  .^.     [E'lig.  official;   -('j,  4t.j.\ 
Ecclesiastical : 

1.  The  office,  duty,  or  post  of  an  official. 

2.  The  conit  or  jurisdiction  of  an  official. 

■'  Proved  iniiaediately  by  witnesses  before  the  offl- 
ciaiity,  or  bisbo|i"a  court,  nt  I'aris." — Hume:  On  tlte 
Citdtntnndiitg.    (Note  L.) 

*  6f-fi'-ci-a-ry  (c  as  sh),   a.     [Low  Lat. 

vfficiariu^,'i\<)\u  Lat.  >ffidum~  (\\\ty,  nffir-e.] 
i'ert:iining  or  ndating  to  an  office;  official; 
subordinate,     {lieijtin:  Hist.  Presbi/t.,  p.  3.) 

6f-fi'-ci-ate  (c  as  sh),  r.i.  &  f.     [Low  Lat. 
njliciatns,    pa.  i)ar.  of  officio  =  to  discharge  an 
office  (q.v.) ;   Hal.  officiarc  :  Sp.  oficinr.] 
A.  hitran^.  :  To  perform  or  discharge  offi- 


cial duties;  to  'lerform  the  duties,  services, 
or  ceremonies  perlainiug  to  au  office  ;  espec. 
to  conduct  public  worship. 

"To  <i1)t»iu  even  a   iiittiince  by  officiating  at  such 
\ih\cvii."—MacatUay  :  lliat.  Kng.,  oh.  xiv. 

*B.  'i'niHS.  :  To  give,  provide,  or  supply 
in  discharge  of  an  office  or  duty. 

"  Merely  to  nfficiiUe  light 
Round  tbU  oiiaoouH earth,  titis  punttunl  BiK>t." 
Milton:  I'.  L.,  vlii.  2-.'. 

of-fi'-ci-a-tor  (c  as  sh).  .•'.  [Eng.  nfficial{c) ; 
-or.\    One  win)  officiates  ;  spec,  a  prie.st. 

"A    little    of    thH  offictaton'   own   h\ood."—r!/lor: 
Pri'ititive  Culture  {led.  idTU),  iL  289. 

6f-fi-9i'-na,  s.  [Lat.  a  =  workshop.]  (See 
etym.  &  compound.) 

officina  sculptoris,  ^^  [Apparatus, 
B.  3.] 

df-fi-9i'-nal,  «.  iis.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  officina 
=  a.  workshop  (for  opijicina,  from  opi/t'x  =  a 
workman);  Ital.  &  Sp.  officinale.] 

A.  -Ii:  adjective  : 

*  L  Onl.  Lang. :  Used  in  a  shop ;  of  or  per- 
tainiug  to  a  shop. 

2.  Pharm. :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  plant 
employed  in  preparing  medicines  recognised 
in  the  1  harmacopixia,  and  therefore  kept  by 
apotlwcaries  for  the  use  of  physicians. 

B.  As  subst  :  A  drug  or  medicine  sold  in 
an  apothecary's  shop. 

*  6f'-fl-9ine,  s.  [Lat.  officina.]  A  workshop  ; 
an  office-room. 

6f-fi'-ci0US,  a.  [Fr.  officieiLT,  from  Lat. 
officiosus  =  obliging,  from  officium  =  dutj', 
office;  Sp.  q/icioso;  Ital.  officioso.] 

*  1.  Observant  of  all  proper  offices. 


*2.  Attentive,  obliging;  ready  to  do  kind 
offices  ;  kind. 

"  You  valiant  Cutta  th'  officiout  Muses  crown." 

Yaldcn  .-  Conquest  of  Samur, 

3,  Forward  in  kindness ;  muddling,  im- 
portunate, over  zealous. 

"  Know,  <fficious  Icrds, 
I  dare,  aud  must  deuy  it." 

Hhakesp  :  Eenri/  17//..  iii.  2. 

of-f i-cious-ly.  a(/)J.     {^n^.  officious ;  -!y.] 
'  1.  Kindly;  with  solicitude  and  kindness. 

2.  With  importunateness  ;  in  an  officious, 
meddlesome,  or  importunate  manner;  med- 
dlingly. 

"  Flatt'riug  crowds  officiously  appear. 
To  give  themselves,  not  you,  an  hiippy  year." 

Dryden:  To  Lord  Chancellor  Hyde. 

df-f i -cious-ness,  s.     [Eng.  officious;  -ness.] 
I.  Solicitude,  anxious  care,  attention  ;  readi- 
ness to  do  kind  offices. 

"With  fauiiliar  and  afTectiouate  officioiisness  aud 
sumptuous  cost."—//.  More:  On  Godliness,  bk.  viii., 
oh.  xiiL 

*2.  Serviceableness,  usefulness,  utility, 
service,  use. 

"In  whom  is  required  understanding  as  iu  a  man, 
courage  and  vivacity,  as  in  a  llou,  service  and  mluis- 
terial  officiuusneas,  aa  in  the  ox." — Browu 

3.  Excessive  forwardness  in  interfering  in 
matters  which  do  not  concern  one  ;  meddle- 
someness, interference. 

Off'-ing,  s.     [Eng.  off;  -ing.] 

Nautical : 

1.  That  portion  of  the  sea  beyond  the  mid- 
line between  the  coast  aud  the  horizon. 

2.  The  position  of  a  vessel,  iu  that  part 
of  the  sea  beyond  the  mid-line  between  the 
coast  and  the  horizon. 

"The  discrepancy  in  the  estimate  of  the  vessel's 
offitiy."— Daily  yews,  Sept.  30.  1S8I. 

Off'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  off;  -ish.]  Rather  shy  or 
distant  in  manner. 

OijT'-let,  s.  [Eng.  off,  and  let  (q.v.).]  A  pipe 
b.id  at  the  level  of  the  bottom  of  a  canal,  &c., 
to  let  otf  the  water. 

*  ofi"'-ring,  2"'-  ?«'■■  &  s.    [Offeriho.] 

off'-scour-ihg,  s.  [Eng.  off',  and  scouring.] 
That  wiiich  is  rubbed  or  scoured  off  in  clean- 
ing anything  ;  hence,  refuse,  rubbish,  rejected 
matter;  that  which  is  rejected,  thrown  away, 
or  despised. 

"  Thou  haat  made  us  as  the  <iffscourS,ig  anil  refuse  in 
tbe  midst  of  the  iwople," — Lamentations  iii.  45. 

off'-scum,  >■.  &  ((.     [Eng.  off,  aud  scum.] 

A.  -!-■  ^■^(^'»a^  ;  Ib'fuse,  rubbish  ;  that  which 
i.s  ii-JL'cted  or  despised. 


'  B.  As  a'ij. :  Kefuse,  low,  vile. 

"The  ojf«cii*it  nucalBof  mtu."— Trans.  <^  Borcalin'. 
p.  2o:.    {WM-i 

off-set, .".     [Eng.  off,  and  S9t.\ 

1.  Ordinarij  LauijHuge : 

"  1.  A  child,  a  scion,  a  descendant 

"  UU  itum-miudcd  offset." 

Tennjfmtn     Talking  Oitk,  51. 

2.  A  Spur  or  branch  from  a  range  of  moun- 
tains or  hills. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Architecfure : 

(1)  A  splay  or  narrow  slanting  course  of 
stone  or  brick,  serving  to  connect  two  por- 
tions of  a  wall,  the  uppermnsi  of  which  re- 
cedes from  the  face  of  that  beneatli, 

(2)  A  break  orreiress  in  a  front,  setting  l*ack 
from  the  general  surface. 

2.  Comm. :  A  sum,  quantity,  or  amount  set 
ort'  as  an  equivalent  for  another  sum  or  ac- 
count;  hence,  a  set  olf;  anything  given  or 
allowed  as  an  equivalent  or  exchange. 

3.  HoTt.  :  A  young  radical  bulb  or  ahoot, 
which  being  properly  and  carefully  sejiaraUrd 
from  the  parent  roots,  and  planted,  serves  to 
propagate  the  species.  Closely  allied  to  a 
Runner  (q.v.).     Example,  Seinpervivum. 

"They  produce  such  a  numbor  of  offyfts.  that  many 
times  one  single  cluster  h^w  contJiliiedalwve  a  huitdred 
roots."— -l/iV/er;  Gardeners  IHctionary. 

i.  Sure.  :  A  short  course  measured  i>erpeii- 
dicularly  to  a  longer  one,  a.s  from  the  main 
line  to  the  hedge,  fence,  or  extreniity  of  an 
inclosure,  field,  &c.  The  method  of  offsets  is 
employed  in  surveying  lields  bounded  by  irre- 
gular lines, 

ofifeet'Staff.  s. 

^'»r^■. ;  A  rod  used  for  measuring  offseU  ;  It 
is  usually  ten  links  iu  length,  and  is  divided 
into  ten  equal  parts. 

*  off' -set,  v.t.  [Offset,  s.]  To  set  off;  to 
balance  by  an  equivalent ;  to  cancel  by  au 
ojiposite  aud  equal  account,  sum,  or  value. 

off '-shoot,  s.  [Eng.  off,  and  shoot,  s.]  A  branch 
or  shoot  from  a  main  stem,  as  from  a  root, 
trunk,  stream,  street,  &c. 

off'-skip,  s.  [Eng.  off,  and  skip  =  scape,  as  iu 
]andscoiJe(q.v.).J  ' 

Art:  A  term  used  to  denote  that  part  of 
a  landscape  whieh  recedes  from  the  spectator 
into  the  distance. 

Off  -spring.    •  of-spring,    '  of-spryng, 

"  OS-spryilg,  ■'^.     [A.S.  ujsjrring,  from  oj  - 
oil',  and  springan  =  U}  spring.] 

L  A  scion,  a  child,  a  descendant  or  de- 
scendants, near  or  remote. 

"  Prove  tbe  share 
Hia  offspring  hold  in  liia  paternal  care." 

Cotpper .  Hope.  \Vi. 

2,  A  production  of  any  kind. 
"  Hail,  holy  light,  offspring  of  Heaven  first-born !"' 
MUton  :  P.  L,  iii.  I. 

*3.  Propagation,  generation. 

"That  which  cauuot  hereunto  attam  persunally. 
doth  seem  to  contiuue  itself  by  offsjiring  and  prup'Lfu- 
tiou."— Z^ooAer ;  Eccles.  I'olity. 

^  i.  Origin,  descent,  lineage,  family. 

*  6f-fas'-cate,   •  of-f&s-oa  -tion,  i.     [Ob- 

Fli.SCATE,  OBFUSCATION.] 

off -ward,  adv.  [Eng.  off:  -ward.]  I>eaniiig 
Iioni  the  shore,  as  a  ship  when  she  is  aground. 

oft,  *  Of-te,  adv.  &  a.  [A.S.  o/t ;  cogn.  with 
led.  ofi.  upt ;  Dan.  o/tr ;  Sw.  o/ta  ;  O.  11.  Ger. 
oj'lo;  Ger.  o/t;  Uoth.  vJ'U^.]    [Often.] 

A,  As  adv. :  Often,  many  times,  frequently. 
(Used  in  poetry.) 

''  B*  As  adj. :  Frequent,  repeated. 

"By  o/l  predict  that  I  in  heaven  find." 

Ahaketp. :  .Sonnet  11. 

"  of-te.  adv.     [Oft.] 

of'-ten  (t  silent),  adv.  &  a.  [An  extended  form 
of  o/t,  which  lii-st  was  lengthened  into  o/t-- 
(two  syllables),  and  then  to  often  before  a 
vowel  or  A.I    [Oft.] 

A.  As  adv. :  Frequently,  many  times ;  oft, 
not  rarely  or  seUiom. 

"  Iu  ]ourueyiug8  o/ten."—'2  Corinthians  U.  26. 

*  B,  As  adj :  Frequent,  repeated. 

■'Use  a  little  wine  lor  thy  stomach's  aakc,  and  ttiiiir 
iiffen  uillriiiitlea."— I  Timothy  v.  CU 


Often-bearing,  c 


li'it.:   licariii-  fiuit  more  than  twice  iu  one 
season. 


b^l,  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat.  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin.  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -fion  =  zhun*    -cious,  -tious,  -slous  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  >S:c.  —  beU  dcL 


■iGJ 


oftenly— oil 


•  oflcn  oomor,  *■     *>i>»^  *'»"  t-umwi  fre- 

ipi>  itti). 

•  of    tin  1^  tf  Ml.llt),  (i(*f.      lEiiH.  often  :  -hi.) 

nil.  11.  ii.^iiHuily. 
of  tfn  n6sa  ('  HUtfiiO,  *of  t«n  nesso. 

"Ill  til'  M-I.l..|iiii««^  wxl  "/»'^i»i*»*oldolli|[  »rll  "— 

•olt   on  sitb   (ott  .1^  dn.     oftOBltho, 
of  ton  sltho.  *  of  to  Blthos,  •"'<■  M^i'iK- 
•  i/f. -y/»,  .'1  ..yfr.i.  Jtna  Mhi.  Kiij;.  M7/i  —  liiiu-.l 
OftciUinu'M.  nflfii,  rn-qmiitly. 

"  r|«>ii  OrUlt-lr.  tilt*  |iourr  crMtiirr. 
>'iill  i^nrmithf  till*  iiinrklN  Mrtt«  hU  eye." 

CAuuoPr  :  (.  T.,  MOO. 

oft  fn  timof  (oft  us  of),  nt^-.  |Elig.  nften, 
uiul  /ttiKJi.l  OiU'ii,  many  liuivs,  fix'ttiu-nlly, 
urttiiiifA. 

"  ThU  •oiif  to  myMlf  JId  I  q«*ii«ni«  reiiraL" 

H'on^M^frfA .'  J'et  Latrtb. 

oft  -times,  "r/r.  [Kiig.  oft,  and  fimfj.)  Ofton, 
iftrntinii-.H,  many  limts,  frequently. 

"  Siicli  |wc  win  liui>r  the  tuwnt  III  tile  Rcnk') 
IXj  I  miipuilM^r  tifttiiHt-i  tu  liivve  m?cii-~ 

WonUitotth.  Aifcunioii.  l)k.  vlii. 


6.K.. 


[(>.:Kt-l 


6g  ^m,  s.    [OoiiAM.] 

dg  C^  ite,  s.  fGr.  oyxot  {ongi:os)  =  &  beml,  a 
curve;  sulV.  -(/(T  (.Ut'ii.).] 

>/i.i. ;  A  naniL'  j^ivt-n  by  Bri'itlmiii't  t«>  a 
cliluhUi  whicli  (H'curs  in  ^roiiiw  of  t-iystals, 
having  a  l>fnt  ur  cun'o<l  torin,  and  u  miwi- 
fi-tiUM  slrui'turt".  Koiuid  at  tho  St.  Gotliaid, 
and  at  llauris.  SaUliurt;.  Dana  refers  it  tn 
Ins  rn>cli!'>ritr,  ami  tin-  llril.  Mus.  Cat.  to  tin- 
Kipidolitt*  of  l)f.s  Cli»izfanx(.sfe  these  words). 

'dg-dd&d,  .*.  [tJr.  .'ryfioM  (ogdoas),  Qouit. 
.ry&oafioc  ("•/(^wi(/*j.v)  =  lh<'  nuMilwr  eight.]  A 
limit;  fiimposed  of  eight  ]»arts,  as  a  ]toem  of 
tight  lines,  a  l>ody  of  eight  ])ersons,  dre. 

*dg-d5-&8 -tich. '  og-do-fis  -tick,  s.  [Gr. 
ifyioa^  (<>j^/«)ci.<)=  the  numlter  eight,  and  ortxo? 
{^lUh"/)  =  a,  ru\v,  Jine,  or  verse.]  A  poem  of 
eight  lines. 

"Hill  rKiuest  to  DinnA  iii  a  hcxiutick,  aud  licrnii- 
•wrr  hi  Ml  offtlnnitlct."—SftdeH  :  IHuttrationt  of 
braptun't  I'lAg-Olbiiit,  K  1. 

6  goo',  o'-give,  «.  [O.  Vv.  augive,  from  Sp. 
oinjf  =  thr  highest  point ;  Fr.  ogive.] 

1.  Ardiitixturc  : 

(1)  A  wave-like  moulding,  having  an  inner 
and  outer  curve,  like  tlie  letter  S.  [Mouldj  nu.] 

(2)  A  p«int«;<l  iireli,  the  * 

8ides  of  which  arc  eaeh 
formed  of  two  contrasted 
I'urvcs,  the  one  concave 
antl  the  other  convex. 

2.  Ordn. :  An  onianiental 
monldiitg,  tihaped  like  the 
letter  S,  usecl  on  guns, 
mortars,  an<l  howitzers. 

Ogee-pUme,  s.  A  joiner's  plane  for  work- 
in;:  ugee-mouldings. 

o  gcc-chee,  s.    iXative  name.]    [Xyssa.] 

■  Og  ga  ni  tlon,  s.  [I^t.  oggnnio,  obgaiinio 
=  to  yelp  or  giowl  as  a  dogat  any  one.J  A 
growling  or  snarling,  an  of  a  dog. 

"  S.-T  win  I  nt'nUiliit*  iiotwltlmtjiiullnE  your  otjgait- 
iiitf'ii.'  ■  M-uiita-jii  ■  .tp§MHili!  to  Casar.ch.  xxix. 

6g  ham,  ogam,  s.  [Ir.  ogluim;  Gael,  og- 
h\i<n.\ 

I.  A  peculiar  kind  of  writing  used  by  the 
ancient  Irish  and  some  other  Celtic  nations. 

'2.  One  of  the  charaet*rs  used  in  tliis  kind 
of  writing.  They  consisted  principally  of 
at'-aight  lines,  the  signittcance  of  which  de- 


OGEE. 


ht>Ecq 


aoue  i« 


OOflAM   CRAOBH,   OR   VIRGLLAR   OGHAil. 

iiended  on  their  position  relative  to  a  chief 
line,  through,  over,  or  vnider  which  they  were 
dniwn,  singly  or  in  gnmp8.  either  perpendicu- 
laily  or  obliquely.  The  jdaee  of  this  rhief 
line  was  sometimes  IlUed  by  the  edge  of  the 
s-.ibstance  (uHnaUy  stoue)  on  wliicli  the  og- 
hams were  incised. 

3.  A  i>articnlar  mode  of  (Irish)  speech, 
O-ghi-gee,  ■*.    (Native  name.]    [Spondias.] 


b-HiV-ql,  «i.    (Eng.  o'jiii''):  •"•'•] 

Arrh. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  au  ogive  or  ogee  ; 
in  shH)H-  of  un  ogee. 
b  gives,    (Fr.l    [Ogke,  1(2).] 

6  -glC,  i:t.  &  «.  (Prob.  from  a  Dut.  *  oogehu.  a 
frequent,  of  <i<).;*-ii  =  to  cast  sheep's  eyes  upon 
one;  cf.  Low  "Ger.  ot'i/p(»i  =tn  ugle  ;  O.  Dut. 
.w^yAWci- =  a  llatU'rer,  from  Dut.  ooj/c  =  llie 
eye.] 

A-  Trnns. :  To  look  at  with  side  glances,  as 
with  a  wish  to  attmct  attention,  or  in  fondness. 

B.  Ixtmns.:   To  cast  side  glances  with  a 

view  to  attract  attention,  or  in  fondness. 

■■  Tu  luitth.  liny  offl^.  uwy  Iwcome  'i  ""■hit." 
,  Tir  J'ope  :  Rape  of  the  lock,  v.  2.1, 

O'-gle,  ■<.    lOoLE.  v.]    A  side  glance  or  look. 

•■  Fur  Klniicea  bcyet  oglef.  oole*  siKhn." 

•^  Uyton  :  Ileppo.  xvi. 

O'-gler,  s.     iKng.  oglie)  :  -tr.]    One  who  ogles. 

■*  \  cprUiii  wet  ijf  |.ro(r»s«l  eiiemiw  to  the  repose  of 
tbc  (air  iwx.  culled  («//r(«."— r««er,  No.  US. 

O'-gli-O  (i/ silent),  s.     [Olio.] 

6g-m6  rhi -nua,  s.  IGr.  oyfio^  (ogmos)  =  a. 
fimow.  and  pi«  Irhia),  genit.  picds  {rhinos)  = 
tho  nose.] 

Zwl. :  A  name  proposed  by  Peters  for  F. 
Cuvier's  seal-genus  Stenorhynchus,  tliat  name 
having  been  applied  by  Lamarck  iulsl9toa 
genus  of  crabs. 

o'-gre  (gre  as  ger),  ^^.  [Fr.,  from  Sp.  ngro, 
n  i^i>.  Iiiitni",  ifm>:  U-al.orty  =  a  hobgoblin, 
fioiii  L;tt.  <-rr,is  -  hell,  the  god  of  the  infernal 
regions.  I  All  imaginary  monst<;r,  in  fairy 
files  and  ].opular  legend.s,  said  to  live  upon 
human  Ihrsh  ;  hence,  generally,  a  monster,  a 
frightful  hid.'ous  creature. 

o  -gre-ish  (gre  as  ger),  a.  [Eng.  ogre ;  -ish.] 
KuSL-mbliiig  an  ogie  ;  characteristic  of  or  belit- 
ting  an  ogre. 

6  -gre-i§m  (gre  asger),6 -grism.  s.  [Eng. 

ogre;  -Lnii.]    Tlie  character  or  liabits  of  ogres. 

d'-gress  (1),  .'>■.     [Fr.  ogresse.]    A  female  ogi-e. 

O'-gress  (2),  .>;.     [Fi-.  ogresse.] 

llcr. :  A  cannon-ball  or  pellet  of  a  black 
colour. 

*  O'-gril-lon,  s.    [Fi.]    A  little  ogre.    (Tkack- 

t-rag.) 

6-gyg'-i-a,  s.    [Ouvoian.] 

rnUrunt.  :  A  geuus  of  Trilobites,  family  Asa- 
phidie,  from  the  Lower  Silurian.  It  resembles 
the  type  genus  Asaphus,  but  the  tail  is  more 
conspicuously  marked,  the  hypostome  is 
rounded,  the  glabella  distinctly  fuirowed,  and 
the  iileura  of  the  thorax  have  only  rudi- 
mi'iitary  fulcra. 

6-gyg-i-an,  a.    [Sl-c  def.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Of  or  peitaiuing  to  Ogyges,  a  le- 
gendary king  of  Athens  and  of  Tliebes,  son  of 
Terra,  or  of  Neptune,  and  husband  of  Thebe, 
daughter  of  Jujiiter.  In  his  reign,  n.r.  17i;4, 
Attica  is  said  to  have  been  inundated  witli  a 
deluge,  which  has  been  called  tlie  Ogygian 
Deluge. 

2.  Fig.:  Of  great  and  obscure  antiquity. 

oh,  interj.  [A  later  spelling  of  O  (q.v.).]  An 
exclamation  denoting  surprise,  pain,  sorrow, 
anxiety ;  also  used  in  addresses  and  invoca- 
tions. 

ohm  (1),  s.  [Fr.  &  Ger.3  A  liquid  measure 
containing  furty  imperial  gallons. 

"  Cost  8oine  liuiiOred  florins  the  ohm." 

I.oit'jfi.UoV)  :  ISotdun  LfgciiU.  iv. 

Ohm  (2),  ohm' -ltd.  s.  [Named  after  Prof, 
ohm.] 

Elect ronu'^iiet ics  :  The  British  Association 
unit  of  resistance.  It  is  10^  C.G.S.  units  of 
resistance,  and  is  the  same  as  the  value  of  one 
carth-quailrant  per  second.     [C.  G.  S.] 

Ohm  (li),  s.     ISeethe  compound.] 
Ohm's  law,  s. 

Elect. :  A  law  enunciated  by  Prof.  Ohm,  in 
1827,  for  determining  the  quantity  of  eleirtro- 
motive  force  in  a  voltaic  battery.  It  is  that 
tlie  intensity  of  the  current  in  a  voltaic  cur- 
rent is  e(|nal  to  the  electromotive  force 
divided  by  the  resistance.    [Intensitv,  II.  ;>.] 

O.H.M.S.  [See  def.]  The  recognised  abbrevi- 
ation for  On  Her  Majesty's  Serviced 


d-hon',  interj.     [Gael.]    Ahis  1  woe  is  me  ! 

••Oltonf  ilmm  ill  fei((ht  wlnU  lie  lliiit  wius  hiia  the 
w.irwtii't.'— &-o«:  .iiUiqiiari/.c^'-  xx. 

-Old,  ■•"(//".    |Gr.  elSo^  (eidns) -form,  appearance, 
sliapi.)    A  suJllx  used  to  denote  reseniblaiici-. 

oi-de  mi-a,s.  [Gv.  ot&i^na  (o idc ma)  =  a  swvW- 
ing.] 

Ornith.:  Surf-duck;  a  genus  of  Anatida-, 
with  Jive  species  fiom  the  Nearctic  and  Pala- 
aretic  regions.  Bill  broad,  with  dilated  mar- 
gins, and  coarse  lanielliform  teeth,  gibbous 
above  the  nostrils,  wliicli  are  nearly  mesial, 
large,  and  elevated.  Prevailing  colour,  bla.k 
in  the  male,  broivn  in  the  female,  iiidvunx. 
per.'ij'irilkila  is  the  Black  Duck,  and  '_'.  fiisn,, 
till-  Velvet  Duck. 

O-id'  i-um,   ■■*.     [Latinised  from  a  dimin.  of 
Gr.  w6v  (vun)  =  an  egg.] 

Hot. :  Link's  name  for  a  supposed  genus  of 
Mucedines  (Hyphomyeetons  Fungi).  It  con- 
sists of  delicate  horizontiU  tilaments,  ertepiug 
over  leaves,  fruits,  or  decaying  vegetable  or 
animal  substances,  constituting  au  interlaced 
fleecy  coat,  with  erect  pedicels,  bearing  oval 
bodies  called  conidia,  which,  becoming  <le- 
taclied  and  falling,  germinate,  pi-oducing  new 
plants.  Oidiunt  Tiickeri  is  the  Vine  Fungus 
(q.v.);  0.  luctis  grows  on  sour  milk,  0.  aVn- 
lans  in  the  human  mouth,  forniing  ai'hthic. 
Many  are  only  imperfect  states  of  other 
genera,  but  Berkeley  considers  that  some  are 
nutture  and  genuine  species. 

'' olgne-ment,  i'.    [Oinement.] 

oil,  ^  oile,     oyl,  '  oyle,  .s-.    [o.  Fr.  oile  (Fr. 

hitiUh  from  Lat.  oleum,  trom  Gr.  eXatovi^lnii'n) 
=  uil;    A. 8.    eU- ;    Goth,    ulnr ;    Dut.    &    Dan. 
olie;    Icel.   oUa;   Ger.   vd;   Gael.    uHi ;  Wei. 
olew.] 
I,  Literally : 

1.  Art : 

(1)  The  fi.xed  oils  used  in  painting  on 
canvas,  &c.,  arc  linseed,  walnut,  and  pup]i>, 
expressed  from  the  seeds  and  purilied  in  vari- 
ous ways,  and  rendered  drying  by  the  addition 
of  the  oxides  of  lead  or  zinc.  Cidd-drawn  lin- 
seed oil  is  the  best  for  use,  especially  after 
being  boiled  upon  chaicoal  to  separate  the 
mucilage  and  other  impurities.  These  oils 
f  are  the  vehicles  or  media  in  which  the  pig- 
ments are  ground  and  diluted  for  use  ;  they 
should  be  pale  in  colour,  limpid,  and  ti'ans- 
parent,  and  should  dry  quickly.  The  essen- 
tial oils  used  in  painting  are  tjiose  of  turiien- 
tine  for  diluting  the  pigments  grouml  in  oil. 
and  <tf  spike  or  lavender  for  wax  and  ciiiiiucl 
painting. 
(•J)  An  oil-colour  (q.v.). 

"  Oil  thy  palette  lie  the  blended  oUk." 

Tickrlf :  To  .sir  Gwlfrey  liitcUci: 

2.  Bot. :  Oils  of  various  kinds  occur  in  the 
form  of  minute  drops  in  the  cells  of  many,  if 
not  of  nearly  all  plants.  They  are  of  two 
kinds,  essential  and  flxed  oils,  the  former 
being  special  secietious  in  glands,  glandular 
hairs,  and  hairs  ou  parts  exposed  to  ligld. 
Fixed  oils  are  found  chiefly  in  the  cells  uf 
tissues,  and  have  a  relation  to,  or,  at  times, 
seem  to  occur  as  substitutes  f«u-  starch.  Some 
fruits  contain  oil  in  their  perispenns  ;  spores 
of  cryptogamic  plants  and  pollen  grains  have 
it  in  abundance. 

3.  Chem. :  A  term  generally  applied  to  nil 
neutral  fatty  substances  which  are  liquid  at 
ordinary  temperatures.  The  mineial  oils,  and 
many  of  the  volatile  oils  of  vegetable  origin, 
are  simi'Iy  conqjounds  of  carbon  and  hydrogen, 
but  the  larger  proportion  of  vegetable  and 
animal  oils  contain  oxygen  in  addition,  whilst 
a  lew  also  contain  nitrogen  and  sulphur,  as 
in  oil  of  mustard.  The  vegetabK-  and  animal 
oils  containing  oxygen  are  mostly  glycerides 
of  fatty  acid,  and  are  characterized  by  being 
insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  alcohol, 
but  readily  soluble  in  ether. 

II.  Fig. :  Labour,  toil. 

"  His  nylc  aud  labour  lost." 

Touchstone  of  Complcxiuns  {Prei  ,  p.  vil. ). 

H  For  many  oils  see  the  word  with  which 
oil  is  combined,  as  almond,  la\  ender,  &c. 
%  To  strike  oil: 

(1)  To  discover  a  petroleum  spring  by  boring. 

(2)  To  discover  some  unexpected  means  of 
gaining  great  financial  profit  or  advantage. 

oil-bag,  s.  A  sack  of  honsehair  or  cocoa- 
nut  libre,  used  in  pressing  oleine  from  the 
stearine  in  a  press. 


I&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
«r,  wore,  w^If.  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


oiled— oinement 


2ft3 


oil- beetle,  >. 

Kiifo/d. :  'i'lie  ^rnus  Moloe  ('jv.). 

oil  bird.   . 

1.  Steatiiini.-^  C'tripvnsis,  tlie  Guarliam  (q.v.). 

2.  liiitnti-h'-stninns  iiiinnfiiirr,  (UscDVoretl  l)y 
Mr  L:i\aitl  iiiuoii-^  tin'  prt'cMpict's  of  Aihim's 
3\;ik  range.   (Ttiutfitt:  (V'(/;(}ji(e»l.  Otli),  i.  ISO.) 

oil-box.  *■■-  A  l»ox  poiitainiiii;  a  supply  "f 
oil  I'll- ;t  Jntinial,  and  li-c-iIiiiK  it  I'V  uit'ans  <>t'  a 
«  i(  k  or  (ilhiT  (;"iMtiivaiii'>;  ;  ;iii  oil-i-.iip. 

oil-cake.  '5.  Tin*  niaic  m-  refuse  after 'lil 
is  jiressed  fiom  Rax,  rape,  uiiistanl,  cnttoii,  or 
Iienip-seed  ;  or  from  eoeoa-nnt  ]>ulp.  Used 
for  eattle-l'eed  or  manure,  Lin.secd-cake  is 
prini-iiutUy  used  as  a  f'lod  for  (tattle,  in  this 
country,  and  rape-cake  for  fattenin.ii  sheep. 

i.iU-i-(iJ:f  mil!:  A  niachiuc  to  crumble  <>il- 
■<-ake  a.s  fooil  t'lir  stock. 

oilcan.  ^\ 

1.  A  can  or  vessel  for  storage  of  oil,  from 
which  it  is  withdrawn  for  sale  or  use,  as  the 
ease  may  he. 

2.  Acaii  for  holdin^oil  for sujiplyiuj;  lamps, 
itil-cups,  orj-mrnals. 

X  An  oik-r  for  lubricated  hearings. 

oil -cellar,    ■■■■.      An    nil-r.servoir    in    the 

oi.tti'iu  of  a  j.turual-bux. 

oilcloth,  >'.  A  tarpaulin  ;  paiuteil  canvas 
Tnr  llo.ii-euveriug.  The  latter  description  is 
prejiaved  from  clotli  espei-ially  woven  for  tin' 
■jiurpose.  Ireipieiitly  of  great  width,  ami 
^'uverc'l  on  each  sid''  liy  a  peculiar  series  nf 
livtieesses  Willi  iiaiiit.  Fi-^ures  or  ]>atterus  in 
i<il-c.i|.mrs  are  afteruaids  piinted  on  one  si«ie 
Ijy  means  uf  woikIcu  blocks.     IFi-ook-iloth.  i 

oil-cock,  ^■.  A  faucet  admitting  oil  from 
an  oil-cup  to  the  journal. 

oil-colour,  >'.  A  eolnnr  or  pigment  made 
b>-  grinding  a  colouring  substance  in  oil. 

oil-cup,  s.      [OiL-BOX.J 

oil-fuel,  ^v  Helinetl  or  cru'le  petroleum, 
naplitlialine,  shale-nil,  creosote,  grease,  re- 
siduum tar,  &.C.  (Used  for  the  furnaces  of 
-steamships.) 

*^  oil-gas,  .>:■ 

Chem. :  A  gas  of  high  ilhuuinating  iviwer, 
»ditaiiied  by  droiijiing  oil  on  iron  platesbeated 
to  jciluess  and  collecting  the  gaseous  product. 

oil-gilding,  .^.  A  proce.ss  of  gilding  in 
which  the  gohldeaf  is  laid  on  a  surface  pre- 
pared by  a  priming  of  whiting  and  size, 
several  coats  of  clear  cole  or  transparent  size. 
and  an  upper  surface  of  oil-gold  size,  made  ..f 
boiled  linseed-oil  and  oi-lue,  laid  on  by  a 
brush. 


oil-gland,  s. 


the 


Jliit.  :    A  1,'linul  producing    oil,   i 
leaves  of  Ihijinicum  prrj'onttuui. 

oil-hole.  •-■.    A  passage  for  a  lubricant. 

oil-leather,  s. 

Lmther:  l^eather  prepared  by  currying  hides 
;n  nil.  The  hides  are  somewhat  moist,  that  the 
oilv  matters  may  be  gradually  and  thoroughly 
ilbsnibed. 

oil-mill.  .'f.  A  kind  of  mill  for  expressing 
ve^^etable  oils. 


oil-mineral, 
oil-nut,  <. 


[Pt:rKOLEUM.l 


The  genus  Hauiiltonia.      The   bost- 
kieiun   s]irries   is  the  01ive-l)earing  Uil-nnt, 

Jlniuillniiiii  !.>!>' ifrni,  a  native  of  North  America. 

*  oil  of  angels,  s.  A  gift  or  bribe  of 
money,  in  allusion  to  the  eein  angel. 

"  His  stripes  wasUM  utf 
With  oil  ff  n„,,eW 

Mumiivjrr:  Duke  of  MiUm,  iii.  2. 

oil  of  brick,  'f.  An  em]iyreumatic  oil 
ns.-rl  by  lapiilaries  as  a  vehicle  for  emery,  by 
Avhich  pneinus  slnnes  arc  sawn  or  cut.  The 
brick  is  soaked  in  od  and  subjected  to  distil- 
lation at  a  high  temperatnn?. 

oil  of  holly,  ^.     .\  beating. 

oil  of  male  fern,  -•. 

C/iGHi.  if:  I'linnii.:  An  oil  nf  a  dai  k  green 
colour,  formed  by  dissolving  the  soluble 
matters  contained  in  tlie  rhizomes  of  tlie  male 
fern.     It  is  used  as  an  anthelmintic. 


•  oil  of  talc,  t.  A  cosmetic  common  in 
the  s.v.nteeiiih  century,  consisting  of  tahr 
caleine.i. 

"  She  iieVr  hiwl  or  Iidtli 
Any  Wtllef  ill  Miuliiiii  Bi\ii)Klt-e'H  luitli 
Or  Tiiriifi-M  oU  <i/liilc."    lien  Jonson  :  l'tul«rn<ooih. 

oil  of  vitriol,  s.    [Sin.pnuiiio-AciD.J 
oil  of  wine.  -■.     [tlTiiKRiN.) 
oil-painted.  ".     Painted  in  oil-colours. 


{LuixjJ.dn. 


I'/tiUlmii  of  the  Loid's  .Supjii'i'.) 


oil-painting.  .^. 

1.  Tlie,  art  of  piunting  in  oil-colours,  the 
Invenlinn  ol  which  has  bei*u  generally  but 
ernnieously  attributeil  to  Van  Eyck,  in  the 
early  part  of  the  tifteentli  century.  Tlie 
colours  ehierty  used  are  wlilte  lead,  Cremnitz 
white,  chrome,  king's  yellow,  Naples  yellow, 
ochre,  Dutch  pink,  Terra  da  Sienna,  yellow 
lake,  vermilion,  red-lead,  Indian-red,  Venetian 
red,  lakes,  browns,  i>inks,  Vandyke  brown, 
burnt  and  unburnt  umber,  Prussian  blue. 
Antwerj>  blue,  ivory  black,  blue  black,  asplial- 
tuu),  ultramarine. 

"The  rl.iiin  <if  Van  Eyck  to  the  invention  of  oil- 
fuiiiiliiii/  iu  the  flfteeiith  wntiiry  has  been  shown  to 

2.  A  painting  executed  in  oil-colours.  Such 
pictuies  are  i)ainted  on  wood  or  metal,  but 
most  enmmonly  on  canvas,  stretched  upon  a 
frame,  and  primed  with  a  kind  of  size  mixed 
with  paint  of  drab  or  white  colour. 

oil  palm,    .     [Oily-palm.] 

oil  passage.  5. 

Hot.  (/v.)  .■  Passages  producing  oil,  as  in 
rmbellifene  and  Compositie. 

oil-plant.  .^. 

l:<'f.  :  SfS'oaniii  oricutale. 


\'y 


oil-press,  ';.     A  press  for  extiacting 
Mill  tlie  seeds  nf  various  plants. 


oil-pump, 

a  can  or  reserv 
journal. 

oil-safe,  >.  A  storage-vessel  for  oil,  pro- 
tected from  access  of  tire,  and  measurably 
i'mm  the  heat  of  the  surrounding  atmosphere. 

oil- sardine, 

Irhllii/.  :  '.'h<pi:u 

oil-seed,  •;. 

lint.  :  (1)  rrihnsliia  sativn ;  (2)  Gnizotin. 
uh-i/cni. ;  (;()  Iiii:iiiiis  conimtiitis.    [Castor-oil.] 

oil-Shale,  s.    [Oil-c-oal.] 

A  shop  where  oils,  colours. 


A  ]mmp  to  raise  oil  from 
and  discharge  it  on  to  a 


I  si'omhriiia.     [Sardine.] 


oil-shop. 

o..aie  ^uld. 


oil-skin.  >■.  cloth  treated  with  oil  to 
make  it  water  and  persinration  i)ro()f;  it  is 
used  for  making  waterin-oof  clothing,  &e. 

oil-spring,  •>•.  .V  spring  which  yields 
iiiineial  nils,  sinh  as  petroleum,  naphtha,  Arc. 
[(Hi.-wi:ll.1 

oil-Still,  s.  A  still  for  hydrocarbons, 
notably  petroleum. 

oil-stone,  5.  A  slab  of  line-grained  stone, 
set  in  a  wooden  block  and  provided  with  a 
wooden  cover,  used  for  imparting  a  keen  edge 
to  tnols ;  it  is  so  called  because  oil  is  used  for 
lubricaiing  its  rubbing  surface. 

oil-test.  s.  A  test  or  standard  for  ascer- 
taining the  degree  of  heat  at  which  the  hydro- 
carbon vapours  of  petroleum  are  liable  to  ex- 
plode. That  legally  employed  in  Great  Bri- 
tain consists  in  heating  the  oil  in  a  p(jr<-elain 
vessel  surrounded  by  a  hot-water  bath.  .\ 
wire  is  jdaced  i  inch  above  the  rim  of  the 
ves.sel,  and  when  a  thermometer,  whose  bulb 
is  submerged  U  inches  below  the  surface  nf 
the  r)il,  indicate's  the  desired  heat,  say,  00  .  a 
small  tlame  is  passed  quickly  along  the  wire 
over  the  surface  of  the  oil ;  if  no  Hash  is  pro- 
duced, the  heat  is  continued  and  the  t^-st  ap- 
plied at  every  3"  above  this  until  the  Hasliing- 
jioint  is  reached. 

oil-tree,  >-. 

;,V. ;  Uiu-'sia  longifolia.     [Bassia.] 

oil  V7a,y   f-     An  oil-hole. 

oil  well,  -"■  A  well  sunk  into  an  oil-bear- 
ing iinueial  lied,  fnr  the  reception  of  the 
mrneral  nil  nr  jn'trolenm  whieh  lilters  or  flows 
into  ir.  Oil-widls  vary  in  depth  from  100  to 
1.000  feet,  but  the  mode  nf  sinking  them  is 
substantially  similar.     [PtrrnoLELM.] 


oil.  •  oyl,  v.t.    [Oil,  .<.] 

1.  Lit.:  To  rib  or  smear  over  with  oil  ;  to 
lubricate  with  oil ;  to  anoint. 

"  Anilwr  will  ftttnu:t  ntrnwri  thu»  eUcii."~8rcitttf  : 
Vulj/ar  F.rroHrit. 

■  '2.  VUj. :  To  make  smooth  or  |tleasjinl ;  to 
smottth  over. 

"  Erroi.  oj'f'f  with  ohM.iiniinu'iK'M  .  .  .  hiuioftt'u  the 
:\iUMiit:ife'i'  lit  truth.     -XirKA     Scrinoiii,  vol.  Iv.,  wrr.  '.'. 


or  <(.     [Oil.,  r.] 
LiMther  tlresaed  \\ilh 


oiled,     oyled.  p't.  pnr. 
oiled  leather,  v. 

oil,  as  l.'haiiiois-lealher. 

oiled-paper,  s.    [TRAciNii-pAPSB.] 

oUed  silk.  >. 

Fithri'  :  ?iilk  whicti  has  been  treated  with  a 
boiled  oil,  so  as  to  render  it  water  and  jiei- 
spiration  proof. 

oxl'-er.  s.     [Eng.  (t(7;  -cr.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  whieh  oils. 

2.  vV  can  for  applying  oil  to  a  journal  ;  an 
oil-cnu. 

'  3.  One  who  deals  in  oils;  an  oilman. 

6il'-er-^,  s.     [Eng.  oiler;  -y.J 

1.  The  articles  sold  or  dealt  in  by  an  oil- 
man. 

2.  An  oil-shoi). 

oil-i-ness,  '  oyl-i-nesae,  s.  (Eng.  oily: 
-//f'^s.]  The  ipiality  or  stiite  of  being  oily; 
greasiiK'Ss,  unetnonsncss. 

"Unsil  liath  tut  mid  snccnleiit  h-Avea ;  »hkU  nifi- 
}Uit,  if  drnwii  forth  by  the  sun.  wil)  inalie  a  verygieat 
change."— Akcu'i  -   Matttrul  ItUturg,  i  HI. 

oil'  ing,  pr.  }Kii\  &  s.    [Oil,  i-.J 

A.  As  i»\  ixtr.  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Old.  Lang. :  The  act  of  smearing,  cover- 
ing, nr  lubricating  with  oil. 

2.  Wool:  A  stage  in  the  manufacture  nf 
wool  to  prevent  the  fibres  from  becoming 
felted  in  the  subseiiuent  scribbling  ainl  eard- 
ing. 

oiling  out,  s\ 

Flue  Art :  Pre])aring  the  suil'aco  of  a  pieture 
which  is  to  be  rctouelied  by  spreading  o\er  it 
a  very  slight  coating  of 
oil,  tiie  better  to  receive 
the  fresh  pigments. 

oil-let,  oil-lette.  o^'- 
let.  .•^.  [Vi'.oilltt,  dimin. 
,.f ..(/  -  an  eye.] 

Arrh. :  Openings  or  looji- 
holes  made  in  the  battle- 
ments and  walls  of  mcdiiv- 
val  fnrtilieations,  through  j 
which  arrows  were  dis- 
chargiHl  at  the  besiegers. 

oil'-man.  s-.  [Eng.  0(7,  and 
uiKH.]  One  who  deals  in 
oils,  colours,  &e.  nii.i.i:r. 

oil-y.  a.     [Eng.  0(7;  -y.]  '■"""*•*•"■■  ''"■*' 

I.  LUnnllii: 

1.  Consisting  of  or  containing  oil  ;  having 
tlie  nature  or  qualities  of  oil. 

"The  inMt-iueea  we  have  wherein  (.rmle  nml  »v.-»try 
sulmtftnue  tnnieth  inl*i  fatauU  oUjf,  nrv  of  four  kimlen." 
—Bacon:  .\'<tt.  Hist.,  5  3jj. 

2.  Covered  or  smeared  with  nil  ;  greasy, 
unctuous,  fatty. 

3.  Resembling  oil  :  as,  an  oibj  ai»peamnce. 
IL  Fhjurativvbj : 

1.  Fat,  greasy. 

■'  A  little.  rmuKl.  f«t,  oUu  iiiAn  of  Gih'i.  " 

Tlio'iuon  :  CitMth!Hf  Iiutolfiitf.  I,  i.o. 

2.  Unctuous,  smooth,  glib  ;  smoothly  sanc- 
tiiiioinniis  ;  bland,  wheeiUing. 

"  Firvtiery  s  guile  in  oUff  wonln  profuse."  '. 

liluver:  Ltvtiitlnt,  \. 

oily  grain.  >-. 

}><(.  :  Tiie  genus  Sesanium  ('[.v.). 

oily-palm,  >-. 

Hut. :  The  genus  Ehtis  (q.v.). 

-Oln,  stiff.     [Eng.  suflTs.  -o<(<0»  '"I'xl  -nt*(C*ft«tH.).] 
Clfiii.  :  Bearing  a  slight  resemblance  tn  ; 
distantly  connected  with. 

'  oine  ment,  'oyne-ment,    oignc-mont, 

s.      [O,    l''r.    ,'iii II <■  mr, >(  =  iiw  aii'.iiittiiu'.  an   an- 
gueiit;  utKiUr  (IV.  HHi(/(.J  ^  '.n  an'iiiil  ;  l-il. 

ailiJHO.)     [OlMMKNT.] 


boil,  hoy :  poftt,  jo^l :  cat,  9ell,  chorus, 
-clan,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun 


9hin,  hengh :  go.  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.    -Xng. 
;  -tion.  -§ion  —  zhiin.    -cious,    tious,  -sious  —  shus,    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  hel,  deL 


264 


oint— old 


'oint.    'Ojrnt,    i.t.      [Fr.   oint,   p».   i«r.   ot 

v,»iirr  =  toaiioiiit  (q.v.X]    TuuiuiiiL 

6Uit -m6nt.  'oynt-ment,  j.     ';Mid.  En^. 
oiormr-tt,  i)i<-  I  U-hit^  lnHfrUvl  rmiii  ft  ronHitiion 

wirti  til     \-t\i  1.1  lutotnt  (.).v.).]     A  ftoft  imc- 
.  n'r  nr  rotii|Hiiitiil  uiwl  for  Hinear- 
I'lri^.  .-.iH-fully  till-   bod}   or  a 
;  Ati  iiii>;ti<'nl. 

oU  -an  ic«  (ol«  lu  way),  <.    [From  Oiwin<H). 
1,  l-«^rv.  KiaiKV  wlu'i\'  fuiiinl ;  sufT.  -i/f  (3/ifi,).] 
.\tin. :  (I)  The  name  a^  Octaheowtk  (q.v.)  ; 
(■i)  tlir  itaiui'  as  EnixrTC  (q.v.). 

O.K^  pAr.     (Sot»  drf.J     .\  slanp  abbreviati<-u 
i.r  "UrI  Korrcol  *  =  All  Correct.    (Amer.) 

O-ka'-pI,  i.    (Xative  uaiiie.) 

if(W. ;  A  iiianiiiml,  said  to  belong  to  the 
^iratTt*  ramily,  inhabiting  Central  Aft-icji. 
Tbf  tirjtt  jHTMi'n  to  dniw  attention  to  it  was 
Sir  llttnry  M.  Stiinley,  who  learned  (r<»m 
the  dwiirfs  of  the  existence  of  a  horselikf 
animal  in  the  depths  of  the  fore.st  In  lOo) 
Sir  Hurry  Johnston  bronght  home  the  skin 

and  twri  xkitllH,  but  little  has  been  aseert.ii 1 

of  the  haltilH  of  the  animal  l>e\ond  the  fuct 
that  it  g<»es  ab^ut  in  i»i»irs — nrde  and  feiunl-- 
nnd  i«  f<nind  only  in  the  deci*est  recesses  ni  tin' 
forest  which  lies  to  the  west  and  south  nf  ih,- 
Albert  Nyanza.  Trofc-isor  Ijinkost<^r  has  |irti- 
iHiHcd  to  found  a  distinct  Reniis,  Okapi;!,  the 
name  of  the  animal  to  be  Okapia  Johjistoni. 


oke. 


ITurk.) 


1.  A  Tnrkish  and  Egyptian  weight,  equal  to 
about  C]  IIm.  I 

2.  A  Ilun;.'iiriau  nnd  W.illaehian  measure  of 
capacity,  C"inal  to  at>out  2i  pints. 

O'-kda-itO,    .<•      ["After   Oken,   the    German 
natumhst;  snlT  -itc.  {Min.).'} 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  closely  aggre- 
gate-! minute  acicular  crystals,  sometimes 
fibrous,  divL-rging,  nKo  compact.  Compos.  : 
silica.  .WO  ;  lime,  20-4  ;  water,  17-0  =  100. 

dk  -ro,  6k  ro.  s.    (Ochra.J 

Ok'tib -be  hit«,  >.      [Aft^r  Oktibbeh(a)Co., 
Missi.uri;  sufI".  -it^(Mi„.):] 

Min. :  A  name  given  by  Shepard  to  a  group 
of  meteoric  irons,  in  which  the  propoi-tiojis  of 
iron  nnd  nickel  would  correspond  to  the  for- 
mula, TeNi. 

H)l,  siiff.    (Eng.  (alco7i}ol.] 

t'linn. :  A  suilix  terminating  compounds 
whieh  are  true  alcohols.  Tims,  phenol-phe- 
nyiie  aln>h>l, 

dl-acd'-fe-SB.  *.  pi.    ILat.  ohu-,  genit.  olac(is): 
f'lii.  pi.  adj.  siiff.  acea;.] 

Hot.  :  Olacads  ;  an  ortlor  of  Hypogynous 
Exogt-ns,  alliance  B*'rbcr!des.  It  consists  of 
trets  or  .shrubs,  often  spiny,  with  simple, 
rarely  comi»ourid,  alternate,  entire,  exstipu- 
lat.-  leaves;  the  calyx  small,  entire, or  slightly 
toothed,  orten    becoming  at  hist   enlarged- 

Ketals  definite,  supamte,  or  cohering  in  paire 
y  the  intervention  of  stamens  ;  three  to  ten 
of  the  stamens  fertile  ;  ovarv  one-celled,  or 
occasionally  impcrfeetly  three*  or  four-celled  ; 
ovnl.-s  two,  three,  or  one  ;  style  filifonn  ; 
sti;;ma  simpK-.  Fruit  drupaceous,  one-celled' 
oii.'-see<led.  Mostly  from  the  warmer  parts 
cfthi-  Eastern  Hemisphere.  Known  genera 
twenty-three  ;  species  uncertain.    (Lindley.)' 

Sr-a-c&d,  s 

suit.  -ti'Ll 

JM.  (/'/.);  Liudley'sname  for  the  Olacaceie. 
M-%-fite.  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mill.:  A  name  apparently  given  by  Breit- 
haiipt  to  the  "  oligocla-se-albite"'  of  Seheerer 
a  felspar  lueluded  by  Dana  under  albite.  It 
contains  an  excess  of  protoxides. 

^1'-^  '•  [I-it.  =  odorous ;  oko  =  to  smell.] 
IM. :  Tlie  tyj.iral  genus  of  the  order  Ola- 
caceie (q.v.).  Ihe  sperie.^i,  of  which  about 
twenty-four  are  known,  arc  shrubs  or  small 
tn-ts,  often  thoniy,  chiefly  fiom  Asia  and 
Australia  The  wood  of  Olax  zeylanica,  a 
small  Ceylonesc  tree,  is  fetid  and  tastes  salt 
It  IS  given  in  putrid  fevers,  and  the  leaves  are 
eaten  as  a  salatl.  Tlie  fiuit  of  0.  smndn,:s,  a 
siil>-HimaIayan  si^cieg,  is  used  for  makin" 
sherbet.  ° 

•  old,  J.    [Wold.] 


[Lat.  oIm,  genit.  otac(_is);  Eng. 


old.  •  Olde.  (I.  A  adv.     (A..S.  eald ;   (>.  Nr»rth- 
uiiib.  titti ;  eo^'u   with  Dut.  oiid  ;  Goth,  nltheis  ; 
tier.  tilt.     From  the  liame  root  as  I^at.  (ilu  =  to 
ii>)urish ;  Ooth.  atan.] 
A*  As  adjtctivt : 

1.  Far  advanced  in  years  or  life ;  liaviiig 
lived  a  long  time  ;  having  passeii  a  prolonged 
existence ;  aged.  Applied  to  animals  or  jdaiits. 

"Jii*wi.  wttU'FieK^}!  h\o  liuilT  old*. 
Uiioii  Molf.^  Hindi;  lijiu  bvlde 
OttiTl  iiiiwlke."  (iotfer:  C  A  ,  v. 

2.  Past  the  middle  ]>erio<l  of  life  or  existence. 

"MUUkeu  blcuing  wliicli  oM nge  Uioy  cull." 

lirpilcn  :  Juvcnnt.  out.  M. 

3.  Not  new  ;  not  fresh  or  recent ;  having 
existed  for  a  long  time. 

"  Woalit  he  tllicartl  all  liin  dcmmt.  Ids  oltIe»t,  Ills 
Dtotttnuty  trlvuilit'!"— JUac'tulai/ : nut.  £nff..ch.xviu. 

i.  Made  or  pnxluced  long  before  ;  ancient, 
antiquated. 

"  Wdfc  tlii-y  fitit  nf  the  anine  streioF.  as  our  old 
mouumeiiU  duo  t;xi)retwc."— ^'^'if»7i«d.'  hetcrip.  A'ng- 
lnnii,\>k.  m.cli.  XIV. 

5.  Decayed  by  process  of  time  ;  worn. 

"  No  iiiAU  imtt-cth  ft  piece  of  new  cloth  uaty  nn  old 
SKTiai!Ui."-~S/atlhew  ix.  16. 

G.  Having  passed  an  existent^-e  of  any  speci- 
(ied  duration  :  as,  five  years  old  ;  a  month  old. 

7.  Formerly  existing  ;  ancient. 

"  It  w«9  ■eiile  to  ntile  men  :  thou  shiiU  uot  sle."— 
»>rf(/fr.  .!/««*<■«■  V. 

8.  Existing  or  subsisting  before  something 
else  :  former,  previous ;  as,  To  build  a  house 
on  the  site  of  an  old  one. 

9.  Long  past:  as,  old  times. 

10.  Long-practised,  experienced. 

"Then  miil  I  «iito  her  that  '^jis  old  in  ntlulterien, 
will  they  113W  tomuiit  whoredoms  with  her?"— As.Av.-/ 
xviii.  i\i. 

11.  Long  cultivated  or  worked  :  as,  old  land. 

12.  Having  tlie  thoughts,  feelings,  or  ex- 
perience ot  an  old  person  ;  sagacious,  sensible, 
thoughtful,  far-seeing,  sharp :  as,  To  have  an 
old  head  on  young  shoulders. 

13.  Crafty,  cunning. 

14.  Used  as  a  familiar  term  of  affection  or 
conliality.    (Colloqii  ial.) 

"  Go  thy  wiiya.  old  Jiick."Shaf:esp. :  I  Benry  1 1'.. 

*"  15.  Plenty,  copious,  abundant ;  more  than 
enough. 

■■  News,  old  uewB."— .S7i«ftwp.  ;  Taming  of  thv  Slirtw. 

16.  Antiquated,  worn  out;  wanting  in  vigour, 
sense,  or  liveliiip.ss. 

17.  Ciistoniary,  wonted. 

"  Voui  ;j/(i  vice  atill."— Sftaft«p.  :  Two  Gentlemen  of 


Tei 


.  lii.  1. 


*  B.  As  adv. :  Of  old ;.  in  old  times  ;  for- 
merly. 

"  A  suiig  thftt  old  was  siiiijt." 

Shakcsp. :  Pericle*.    (Prol.) 

TI  Of  old :  In  old  times;  long  ago;  froni 
ancient  times  ;  foj-merly,  anciently. 

"  As  were  tlie  dregs  of  Romulus  of  old." 

T/iontsoii :  Libettu,  v.  20'2. 

*  old-accustomedp  a.    Customary  from 

old  times. 

Old-age,  s.  That  x»eriod  or  portion  of 
life  past  middle-age  ;  advanced  age  or  years. 

H  During  youth  the  metabolic  activity  of 
the  body  is  able,  not  nierelv  to  balance  the 
daily  waste,  but  to  add  new  material.  Alter 
the  culmination  of  manhood,  or  of  woiium- 
hood,  the  body  is  able  only  to  meet  its  daily 
waste,  and  as  old  age  creeps  on  not  even  tliat. 
The  several  organs  do  not  deeay  simulta- 
neously, but  they  are  so  correlated  that  tlie 
failure  of  one  sooner  or  later  aflects  the  other. 
The  power  of  resistance  to  detrimental  chan-'e 
becomes  less  after  the  climacteric  (q.v.)  and 
prepares  the  way  for  the  tot;il  faiUue  of  some 
essentia!  organ  with  fatal  results.     [Death.] 

Old  Catholics,  s.  pi. 

Chunk  Hist.:  The  name  assumed  by  a 
body  of  German  priests  and  lavnien  who  re- 
fused to  accept  the  dogma  of  Papal  Infalli- 
bility, ami,  m  consequeuce  of  its  definition 
lurmed  themselves  into  a  separate  body  It 
was  essentially  a  University  movement,  for 
the  German  bisliops  who  had  left  Rome  to 
avonl  voting— Hefele  among  the  number- 
afterwards  submitted.  Van  Schulte,  a  pro- 
fessor at  Prague,  imblished  a  formal  protest- 
then  came  the  Xuremberg  protest  of  "  Cath<.Iic 
pmfessors  "  (Aug.,  1870).     Father  Hvacintlu-'s 

Appel  aux  Evecpies  "  followed  in  La  Uhvrt>, 
early  in  1S71,  and  (March  28)  Dr.  Dollin-a-r 
set  forth  his  reasons  for  withholding  his 
assent  "as  a  Christian,  a  theologian,  an  his- 


tori<'al  student,  and  a  citizen."  Dbllingerand 
Friedrich  were  immediately  e.\communicated. 
In  the  September  following  a  Congress  was 
hehi  at  Munich,  when  it  was  resolved  to  seek 
le-unioM  with  tlie  Greeks.  In  iS72  a  second 
congress  was  held  at  Cologne,  at  which  Dean 
Kt-aiiley  was  ]>resent,  and  sent  an  aecount  to 
the  Timea,  which  aronsed  much  interest  in 
England.  On  Aug.  H,  1873.  Dr.  Reinkens 
was  consecrated  at  Rotterdam  by  Dr.  Hey  de 
Kamp,  Jausenist  Bishop  of  Deventer,  and.  in 
lS7t>,  Dr.  Reinkens  consecrated  Dr.  Herzog. 
The  first  synod  (1S74)  made  confess'tm  and 
fasting  viduntary  ;  the  second  (187:  rediicerl 
the  number  of  feasts,  and  admitted  only  sncli 
impecliments  to  marriage  sis  were  recognised 
by  the  State;  the  tliird  (IS7G)  permitted 
priests  to  marry,  but  furhade  them  to  oftiriate 
after  marriage.  This  prohibition  was  annulled 
by  the  fifth  synod  (1S7S),  and,  in  consequ-Mi.-e. 
Fiiediicli.  Rensch,  and  some  others  withdrew. 
Ctmgregations  ofOld  Catholics  exist  in  Atistria. 
Italy,  Spain,  Switzerland,  France,  and  Me\ien, 
but  their  numbers  are  small.  In  Germany 
tliey  seeni  to  be  dwindling  away,  Imt  the  pro- 
test of  Ihdlingpr  and  his  fellows  will  remain 
an  im]>ortaut  landmark  in  religious  history. 


One  who  deals 


old-clothesman,  .<;. 

old  or  nist-otf  Ldotlies. 

Old  Continent,  ^^. 

1.  The  continent  of  Europe. 

2.  The  Eastern  Hemisjdiere,  as  distinguished 
from  the  New  Continent  of  North  and  Soutli 
America. 

Old  Country,  s.  A  name  given  in  thr 
United  States  and  tlie  Cohmies  to  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  generally  by  any 
colony  to  its  mother  country. 

old-faced,  a. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Looking- oUl  and  venerable. 

"  Ten   times  more  di8hoiiour«hly  nigged    than   nu 
ola-fac-cd  auuient."— S/irtfrf*/^  .■  l  Jienr.'/  /I'.,  i* .  2. 

2.  Print.  :  Applied  to  type  with  a  face  re- 
sembling that  of  the  type  used  by  the  early 
printers  who  employed  Roman  characters. 

This  line  is  set  in  old-faced  type. 
Old-fashioned,  a. 

1.  Formed  according  to  old  or  antiquated 
fashion  or  custom. 

2,  Quaint ;  partaking  of  the  old  style  or 
fashion. 

"  Rouud  this  old'/.txhioyifd.  quiiiiit  abode 
Deep  silence  reiyneii." 

Lt'ii-rffllow :  Waygtdf  Inn.    (Prel.) 

old  gentleman,  s.     A  euphemism  for 

,e  devil. 


tl 


f&tc. 


xporc  nrnlr    tim.<tr    ...1.JL    ..i—      -.  ^_  -^    ..w.. 


Old-gentlemanly,  n.  &  aiU: 

A.  As  iiilj.  :    rertaiiiiiig  to  or  lieflttiiig  an 
old  Ljc-iitleliiiiii,     (Byron:  Don  Jiuui,  i.  210.) 

B.  vis  cult'. :  Like  an  olil  gentleman. 
old-gooseberry,  s.    The  devil.   PGoose- 

BIOKUV,  'i  (-).] 

old-lady,  s. 

liHlom.  :   A  name  gi^en    by  collectors   to 
ZIojnno  manni. 

Old  maid,  s. 

1.  <h'l.  Linni. :  An  unmarried  woman  soine- 
\^llat  advanced  in  years, 

2.  /.'"(.  ;  A  West-Indian  name  for  I'iiicn  rosea. 

old-maidisll,  n.     Like  or  cliai-acteristic 
ol  an  old  maid  ;  prim. 

,,■",";',"'    ^    V„  I'fecise    and     •ilil.mai,lah:-JI,„i. 
Ji.li-blti'i .-  Camilla,  bk,  v..  clj.  viiL 

'  old-maidism,  s.    Tlie  state  or  condi- 
tion ..1  an  cild  iiiai.l ;  advanced  spinsterhood. 
old  man,  s. 

I.  OriL  Lang. :  A  man  advanced  in  years. 

II.  TiidinimUy: 

1.  Bot. :  Artemisia  AhroUtiium. 

2.  Mining:  Stuff  which  has  been  workecB 
upon  liefore  ;  working  left  by  the  old  men 
meaning  ancient  miners.  ' 

IT  (1)  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain: 

(2)  Old  Man  of  the  Sea :  Tlie  old  man,  in  the 
Arabian  Nights,  wlio  leaped  on  and  clung  to 
the  back  nf  sindbad  the  Sailor,  refusing  to  let 
go  or  dismiiunt :  hence,  any  intolerable  burden 
bore,  nr  mnsaiiee  which  one  cannot  get  rid  of' 

Old  Man's  Beard: 

Bot.  :  (1)  Clematis  Vitatba ;  (-2)  Geropogon 
an  asteraceous  genus  ;  {3)  Tillandsia  iisneoides. 


(Mountain, 


or,  w.re,  w.u;  w.r..  w.6.  s.n=  m.te,  c...  o^.^<^.^^rZ:r^^;:S^:^^  ^^^^^^^ 


olden— oleflant 


26o 


Old  Man's  E>/e-brow  : 
Bot.  :  Droscra  bino.ta. 
Old  Mini's  Head: 
Bot.:  I* ilocereits senilis. 
Old  Nick,  ^.    The  devil. 

old-oil.  ->.     A  n.iine  given  by  watchmakers 

t'l  iilivf  oil  nfttT  it  has  been  purifieil  uiul  ren- 
derctl  liiiij'iil 

Old  Red  Conglomerate.  Old  Red 
Sandstone  Conglomerate,  s. 

di'ol.  :  A  it'ii^^diiurate  with  pebbles  and 
boiibh-rs  ncciirnng  in  Caitlmess,  on  the  Don, 
north  '>f  Aberdeen,  near  IJ;iIgMwtiif  Brid;^e, 
and  in  other  parts  of  Sii-cttaud.  Prol".  Ramsay 
considered  it  to  be  of  ;^lacial  origin. 

Old  Red  Sandstone,  ^i. 

1.  '.Vn/,   :    [Dr.VUNIANl. 

2.  i:omm.,  iCc. :  The  formation  yields  botli 
building  and  paving  stones. 

'  Old-said.  '<.    Said  long  ago ;  said  of  old. 

old-sand,    . 

Foundimj :  Tlie  sand  forming  the  floor  of 
tlic  moulding-shop  to  the  depth  of  two  or 
three  feet,  and  tilling  the  deep  pits  under  the 
cranes.  It  is  generally  quite  black,  weak, 
and  friable,  and  untit  for  the  faee  of  any 
monld.  On  the  otlier  hand,  its  porous  charac- 
ter makes  it  well-suited  for  tilling  the  tlasks 
over  the  facing-sand. 

old-SChool.  s.  .\  scliool  or  party  be- 
longing ti)  uld  times,  or  having  the  opinions, 
manners,  &c.,  "f  bygone  days. 

Old  Scratch,  s.  The  devil.  So  called, 
according  tn  Brewer,  from  Schratz,  orSkratts, 
a  denmn  uf  Scandinavian  mythology. 

old-song,  '^.  A  mere  trifle;  a  nominal  sum 
i>r  ]'i  i -'■  :  as,  '\''>  buy  anything  for  au  old  sony. 

old  SOW,  ,^. 

Bot.  :  Melihtus  CKndeus,  called  also  Tii- 
goiwllif  roTuh'u. 

old-style,  -.    [Stvle.] 

Old  Testament.  ^■.    [Testament.] 

Old  Tom.  -i.     A  strong  variety  of  gin. 

•J  S'>  called,  at-eording  to  Brewer,  from  Tom 
or  riiunias  Cliainberlain,  one  of  the  tirm  of 
Messrs.  Hodges'  gin  distillery,  who  first  con- 
cocted it. 

Old-wife,  >-. 

I.  OnJ'.u'jru  I.aitgnage : 

1.  A  chattering  old  woman  ;  a  gossip. 

2.  A  man  having  the  habits  or  character  of 
au  old  Woman. 

II.  Tevhnicnll]! : 

1.  liomestic:  A  chimney-cap  or  cowl;  an 
ajiparatus  for  curing  smoky  chimneys. 

2.  Ichthy. :  A  popular  name  for  Cantharns 
Ihieatus,  common  on  the  British  coast. 

old  woman's  bitter.  ■-^. 

Bot.:  (1)  I'icri'mnla  Antidesnui ;  (2)  CHha- 
rexuluiii  ca-ntlfini}. 

old  woman's  tree,  >. 

}:-it.  :  (Ji'f'"'ij"iiuii:vnsls. 
Old  World,  s.  &  a. 

A.  .-l-^  snh-<t. :  Tlie  Eastern  Hemisphere, com- 
pi  ising  Kurope,  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia. 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Lit.  {Of  the  form  Old  World)  :  Inhabiting 
the  Eastern  Hemispheres. 

2.  Fig.  {Of  the  form  old-world):  Pertaining 
to  a  bygone  age  ;  old-fashioned,  antiquated. 

Old  World  A nt-th rushes  :  [PittiDvE]. 

Old  World  Monkeys:  [Catarhine]. 

Old  World  Vultures:  [Vultukin^J. 

5ld'-en.  ".     [Eng.  old :  -en.]    Old,  ancient,  by- 

ynne.     {Sh/.(kesp. :  Macbeth,  iii.  4.) 

*  dld'-en.  ;'.(.  &  L    [Olden,  «.] 

A,  Trails.  :  To  make  old  ;  to  cause  to  appear 
old  ;  to  age. 

B.  Intran^f. :  To  become  old  ;  to  age. 

'■  He  looked  very  much  oldened." — Tktickfran  :  Pen- 


deini 


c-li.  Ixx, 


ol  den  land -1-a,  .*.      [Named  after  H.   B. 
I  >l<i.n!,iiMi,  a   Pane,  who    in   1695    collected 
I'lants  at.  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.] 
But. :    A    genus    of    Cinehonacese,    family 


Hedyotidie.  It  is  so  tdosely  akin  to  Hedyotis 
(q.v.),  that  some  botanists  make  it  a  section 
of  that  genus.  A  decoction  of  Oldenhindia 
corymbodu  is  used  in  India  in  bilious  fever. 

61d'-er,  a.    [Comp.  of  old,  a.  (q.v.),] 

Older  Pliocene,  s.    [Pliocene.] 

old -ham,  •■<.  [See  def,]  A  cloth  of  coarse 
cunstruetiun.  so  cflUed  from  the  town  where 
it  was  first  niaile, 

dld-ha  -mi-a,  s-.    [Named  in  hononr  of  Dr. 

Dldliam.l 

pHliruiit.  :  A  fossil  genns  of  Lower  Cam- 
brian age,  from  Bray  Head,  eo.  \Vickh»\v, 
Ireland,  of  which  the  "  true  nature  is  alto- 
gether unknown,"  {Nichvlsim  :  Falasoiit.,  i. 
101.)  Oldhamia  nntiiimi,  the  commonest  spe- 
cies, consists  of  a  central  thread-like  axis, 
from  which  spring  bundles  of  short,  radiating 
braTiches  at  regtdar  intervals.  The  genus  has 
been  referred  to  the  Sertularian  Zoojdiytes,  t" 
the  Polyziia,  and,  with  most  probability,  l)y 
Salter,  to  the  calcareous  sea-weeds. 

Old'-ham-ite.  s.  [Named  after  Dr.  Oldham ; 
snfl^.   'ite  (jtfnt.).] 

Mill.  :  A  mineral  occurring  in  small  spher- 
ules in  a  part  of  the  Busti  Meteorite,  and 
apparently  sparsely  distributed  through  that 
of  Bishoi'ville.  Crystallization,  determined 
by  the  cleavages  and  optical  characters,  iso- 
metric. Hardness,  4*0  ;  -sp.  gr.  2'58  ;  colour, 
pale  chestnut-brown.  Cunpos.  :  apparently  a 
sulphide  of  calcinni,  with  a  little  over  three 
per  cent,  of  sulphide  of  magnesium.  It  is 
niostlv  encrusted  with  gypsum  as  an  alteration 
product. 

Old-ha-ven,  s.  [See  def.]  A  place  in  the 
Lomloii  basin  of  the  Eocene  strata. 

Oldhaven-beds,  >.  pi. 

Geol.  :  A  serifs  of  beds,  twenty  to  thirty 
feet  thick,  forming  the  base  of  the  London 
clay.  They  consist  almost  entirely  of  rolled 
flint  pebbles  on  a  sandy  base.  About  loD 
sj)ecies  of  fossils  (marine  and  estuarine  shells, 
and  plant  remains,  including  Fieus,  Cinna- 
niomum,  and  Conifene)  have  been  found. 

61d'-ish.  a.     [Eng.  old;  -ish.\    Rather  old. 

old'-ness.  5.    [Eng.  old  ;  -ness.] 

1.  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  old  or 
advanced  in  years;  old  age;  existence  for  a 
long  jieriod. 

"  Miiy  their  false  lights  .  .  ,  discover  presses,  holes, 
stuiies.  nud  ohiness  hi  their  stuffs." — Betium.  rf  Flct.: 
J'lutiister,  V.  1. 

2.  Antiquity  ;  long  existence  or  continuance: 
as,  the  ohbiess  of  a  hoiise. 

*  Old'-Ster,  .--.  (Eug.  old;  -ster:  c(.ynn}i>j^tcr.] 
An  old  or  oldish  pei-son  ;  one  advanced  in  years. 

"  tjeave  ill  us  olilnterx  to  hore  one  another  to  de-ith.' 
— //.  Kinfjslcy :  liaventhoe,  ch.  xlvi. 

-die.  siiff.    [Lat.  oleuM  =.  oil.] 

Chem. :  A  suffi.^  occasionally  used  instead 
o( -cue,  to  denote  Iiydro  carbons.  Thus,  ben- 
zole =  benzene. 

6'-le-a  (pi.  d-le-se),  s.    [Lat.,  from  Gr.  eAata 
{'.'lifi-i)  —a.n  olivt:--berry,  au  olive-tree  (q.v.).j 
Botany : 

1.  Sing.:  Olive;  the  typical  genns  of  the 
oi-der  Oleaceai  or  Oleinete  (q.v.).  The  lea\es 
are  undivided  ;  the  flowers  axillary,  clustered, 
in  colour  greenish  ;  tlie  corolla  fotu'-cleft ;  the 
berry  two-celled,  each  one-seeded,  one  of  llie 
two  often  abortive.  Olea  euro}KVct  is  the 
Olive  (q.v.).  An  oil  is  obtained  also  from 
0.  fen'ugineu,  and  its  wood  is  prized  in  India 
for  turning,  &c.  0.  glaiululifera,  another 
Indian  tree,  furnishes  a  wood  which  takes  a 
fine  polish,  and  is  not  attacked  by  insects. 
The  oil  of  0.  cuspUlata  is  antiperiodic,  as  are 
the  bark  and  leaves  of  0.  ghindnlifera.  The 
flowers  of  0.  fragrcois  are  used  in  China  for 
flavouring  tea. 

2.  /'/. ;  A  tribe  of  Oleacea^,  having  for  its 
fruit  a  drupe  or  berry. 

6-le-a-9e-aB.  6-le-i -ne-ae.  s.  pL  [Lat. 
olc(a) ;  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ficcf,  -inem.] 

Bot.:  Oliveworts;  an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Solanales.  It  consists  of 
trees  or  shrubs,  usually  with  dichotomous 
branches  ;  opposite,  generally  siuiple,  leaves  ; 
flowers  in  terminal  or  axillary  racemes  or 
panicles ;  a  four-cleft,  gamopetalons  corolla  : 
two,  rarely  four,  stamens  ;  a  two-celled  ovary, 


each  cell  with  two  pendulous  seetls  ;  st>h', 
one  or  none;  stigma,  bilid  or  undivided. 
Closely  akin  to  Jasminaceie.  Natives  chit-lly 
of  temperate  climates.  Divided  into  two 
trilies,  Ohne  and  Fraxinen'.  Known  ;:eiieiu. 
■24  ;  speci<'«,  l.'>n.  Two  genera  repri'sented  in 
Britain,  viz.,  Lignstrum  and  Fraxinus  (q.v.). 

6-le-d.£f'-m-Oii8.  ".    [Ijit.  nUagimis  =  belong- 
ing to  olive-oil.  fi-oni  o/r»)«=<ii[  (q.v.);  Fr. 
olmgiiieiix ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  olcaginoso.] 
L  Ordinnnj  Language: 

1.  Lit.  :  Having  tlie  nature  or  (lualities  of 
oil  ;  oily,  unctuous,  greasy. 

"The  Bft]>,  when  it  finst  ciitent  the  root.  U  mrtliv. 
wrtttry.  poi.r,  loiil  scarcely  ol«asfi'iuUi."~Jrbuthnoi  : 
Oil  .tihiu-nU.  oil.  HI. 

2.  Fig.:  Smoothly  and  hypocritically  .sani-- 
tiiiionious  ;  unctuous,  fawning,  oily. 

II,  lint.:  Kle.shy  in  substance,  but  lllled 
Willi  oil. 

O-le-dg'-in-OUS  ness,  ».  [Eng.  nlfaginou.'^: 
■nv^s.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  oleagin- 
ous ;  oiliness,  unetuousness. 

"  III  speftkiug  of  the  nlfnyinotunett  of  iirliioim 
spirits.  I  empluy  the  word  "  moBt*  rather  th&u  "all.""— 
lioylv :   Work*,  i.  6U. 

6-le'-a-men.  s.    [Lat.  oleum  =  oil  (q.v.).]    A 

soft  unguent  or  liniment  prepared  from  oil. 

O'le'-a-mide.  s.  [Eng.  ole{ic),  and  nmif/r.J 
C/um.  .■  Ci8H;i:iO.N.Ho.  Anamide  of  a  fatty 
acid,  obtained  from  almond  oil  by  tin-  aoticii 
of  alcoholic  annnonia.  It  is  crystalline,  in- 
soluble in  water,  but  soluble  in  warm  alcohol. 
Melts  at  sr. 

6-le-au'-der,s.  [Fv.oUondre;  liaX.  olcandro  : 
Sp.  eloendro;  Port,  eloeudra,  Ineudro;  Low  Lat. 
arodfudrum,  lomndnim  ;  by  Mahu  ami  Littre 
considered  a  corrupt,  of  rhododendnm  (q.v.), 
by  Skeat  a  corrupt,  of  lanrodcndron.] 

Bot.  :  Nerinm  Oleamler,  the  Common,  and  .V. 
odorosiim,  the  Sweet-scented  Oleander.  They 
have  lanceolate  coriaceous  leaves,  with  par- 
allel veins  and  fine  rt)seate  flowers.  The 
former  is  a  native  of  India,  now  naturalise<l 
in  many  warm  countries,  A  decoction  of  its 
le;ne.s  forms  a  wash  used  in  the  south  of 
Europe  to  destroy  eiitaneous  vermin;  the 
powdered  wood  and  bark  are  used  at  Nice 
a.s  tiie  liasis  of  a  rat-poison.  Sweet-seented 
Ok-aiider  is  wild  in  central  India,  Sind, 
Afglianistan,  and  the  outer  Himalavas  to 
r>.joo  feet.  Often  cultivated  in  India,  &c. 
All  i>arts  of  the  plant,  especially  the  root, 
are  poisonous. 

"  /;  B.  /ln.w„i,iy:  .tiirora  Leiyh.  ix. 

oleander  hawk-moth,  $. 

Eatom.  :  Ckit:ioaiiH}»'  nerii.  Fore  wings, 
pale  rosy-gray,  with  blotches  of  dull  grwii, 
and  wavy  whitish  streaks.  The  larva  feed.s 
on  the  oleander.  Found,  though  rarely,  in 
the  south  of  England. 

6-le-as-ter,  ;;.     [Lat.  =  the   oleaster,    from 
okn  (q.v.).] 
Botftny : 

1.  Sing. :  The  genus  Eheagnns  (q.v.). 

2.  PI. :  Lindley's  name  for  the  El3W.gnace;e. 

O'-le-ate,  s.     [Kng.  olc(ic);  -ate.] 
(  Ik'hi.  :  A  salt  of  oleic  aci<i. 
oleate  of  lead,  s. 
Chem.:  ^^^^^f^^^}.    Obtained  by  decom. 

]iosingan  alcoholic  solution  of  oleate  of  sodium 
with  acetate  of  lead,  and  washing  the  result. 
It  dries  in  a  vacuum  to  a  white  light  powdei , 
rlissohes  slowly  in  cold,  but  more  quickly  in 
boiling  ether. 

O-lec -ra-nal,  a.  [Olkchanon.]  Of  or  per- 
taining l'.  tlie  oleeranou. 

6-lec-ra-non.  ."j.  [Gr.  wAe'ieparoi/  (dlekranon), 
conti'.  from  uAcfOKpafOf  (6ienokn(non\  i.*-.. 
ut\fi^<:  Kpai'iou  {Olenes  kntnion)=.  the  point  of 
the  elbow.] 

AtuU.:  The  elbow;  the  larger  of  the  two 
apophyses  at  the  upper  end  of  the  nlna.  end- 
ing in  a  rough  tuberosity  and  an  obtuse  point. 

6'-le-ene,  s.    [N'onvlese.] 

6-le'-fi-ant,  a.  [Lat.  ohum  =  oil,  and  facin 
(pass. _/io)  =to  make.]  Producing  or  forming 
oil. 

olefiant-gas.  .^.    [Ethene.] 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  ^cll,  chorus.  9hin.  bench  ;  go.  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin.  as  :  expect,  ^enophon.  exist.    f3i  =  £ 
-eian,  -tlan  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -  tious.  -sious  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ^a-  —  bel,  dcL 


266 


olefines— oligoclase 


6  U  rinef,  V  /■/.    |<n.»;»iANT.l 

(Vk-'.'.  ,  |l>i|i<>c«rlM>ii'it>f  tlif>;t'iiiTal  r<>niiulu 
fiiM.'ii.Qii'l  iu|iolile  orfuriiiin;;  nily  Ii<v'i«i'*  I'V 

I ><|ii;ilii>ii  Willi  t'liloriiif  atul  IpKniilnt-,  hk  in 

l>iitch  li«|ul'l,  C..|l4n^.=  fthyU'iit'  ilirlilnri*It'. 

6  16'  ic,  •'.  |IJit.  '•tr{Hm)—  <iil;  y.ng.  n*\j.  siill. 
-1    I     l'.i-tairiiii>;  to  »pr<lfrived  tr^un  oil- 

oleic  add,  f. 

rhem. :  <'ihIIii4"-.''  OWahii'tl  l<y  the  sji)nitii- 
lic-itiitli  of  olive  oil".  Till*  Jiei'l  ir*  si'|iiU-ut**il  hv 
I'liiiih;;  :i  li'inl  soap,  which  is  iHssnlvi'it  in 
*-lhfr,»ii<l  iifUrwnnls  WfiNuniHKstHl  by  inIdittMii 
.■f  livilioi-hlnrif  ariti.  Tht'oii-ic-iicitl  ilissolvt-s 
III  tlio  ciluT,  fn>iii  whii-h  it  i-4  tilitattitil  liy 
fviipomtioii.  It  roniistiu/JElii);;  while  iiff<lli-s, 
uhifh  iiifit  at  H  ,  mi'l  vntjitiliz**  with-.ut 
(IfroiitiMMition.  Sp.  ;;i-.  =  SliS  :il  11'".  It  is 
tiiHtflt-N.x,  iniM|or«tii!4,  hikI  insuliihlc  ill  water, 
but  very  MoliibU'  hi  ulriihol  and  ether. 

olelo-ether,  .«. 

thfut.  :  0|BU:c((*^''j**i)**-.'-  OMaiiitMlliyprts-i- 
io;:  «lrv  hyilniriilunc  iiritl  pis  into  a  sotntion 
"f  olfii-  aciil  ill  alcohol.  It  .sep;ir.it4*H  ns  a 
tf>l<uir|i'H.s  lifiuiil.  .Sp.  ;:r.  'S?  at  is' ;  soluble  in 
alcohol. 

O-ld  if 'Or-Oiia,  ".  ILat.  okinn  =  oi\,  firo 
=:  ti>  lH*ar,  to  priMluce,  aiul  Kug.  adj.  sutf.  -uhs.] 
I'riHbicing  or  l>eariii^  oil. 

6  Id-In,  s.  [I*nt.  f>/r(H(u)=  oil ;  -in  ('7(»'ih.).^ 
f'hrui.:  Oleic  U'-i.l  fi.rnm  thrci'  glyceritles  : 
iiionolfiii.  (C,H5y*'(nn>.<L',8H:K[<>J;  .lii.lcin. 
(C.,II5)"(OUXI',hII;o<>-J-j  ;  ;nia  liiulein,  the 
nleiu  of  n.iluml  fats,  (C;(Iij"'(<'irtHxiOo>.,. 
These  coni)KMiii<ls  ran  be  priKluce<l  by  luMtiii^; 
oleic  jicid  and  jjlycerin,  in  suitable  jn-opor- 
tuniA,  in  scaled  tubes.  Tliey  are  all  lit[Tii<l,  and 
Mjhdify  aUiut  16*. 

6-lS-i -nS-8B.  •<. ;»/.    [Oleace.e.1 

'O'-lene^  ■-«.  pi.    (Olkkinks.] 

•6  len  i  d0,  "■  i'^  |Mod.  Lat.  ole)i(u.-i);  Uit. 
r<iii..)il.  ailj.  sun.  -iiUr.l 

rahfiiiif.  :   [I>AHAIK>Xtl).f:]. 

■  6' -lent,  a.  ILat,  olfiis,  pr.  par.  of  oleo=  Ut 
.•iinell.  ]    Smelling,  sceiitetl. 

"Lny  with  iJeiit  bredst" 

/;.  ttroioiiiinj :  /iiiij  .t  Book,  Ix.  313, 

^len -lis,  '*.  IGr.  wAiji- (o^'h)^  the  arm  from 
the  ellMiw  downwards.] 

i'lxhrout.:  A  genus  of  Trih>bites,  akin  to 
Tanidoxides  (q.v.).  The  glabella  is  conical, 
there  are  only  fourteen  body-rings,  and  tiie 
]>>giiliuni  is  well-developed.  Coinnu-itces  in 
4liK  t'pifer  Cambrian,  and  survives  till  tin- 
L'pi»er  .siluriau.    [Pakabolina.] 

■O'-le-O,  pr"/.  (Ijit.  oMnrt=oil.]  Having'  "il 
ill  its  c(>nipnsiti"ii ;  oily. 

oloo-pbospliorlo,  c. 

Cli'iii.  :  C'lntaining  oleic  and  plmsphoric 
acid:*. 

tfteO'iihngjihoric  AcUf : 

f'Ufitt.:  .Vplios|ihorelted  fatty  acid  ('ontaine-! 
in  the  bniin.  It  ruiit.iin^  about  J  jn-r  eeiit.  of 
lilinsphorns.  Boiletl  b.r.s'ime  t,inie  with  water  it 
is  converted  inlooleicaeidandi)hosplioricaciil. 

6  -le-o-gTcipll,  s.  jPref.  oho;  and  (Jr.  -ypa^to 
(»;(((///(o)=:  to  write,  to  draw.]  A  picture  in 
'•il  en|nni*s,  produced  by  a  process  similar  to 
that  of  lithographic  printing. 

o-le-o-mar'-gar-me.  .■^.     [Pref.  '*/.'--,  and 

Ou-m. :  The  more  oily  j>;irt  of  beef  fat.  jire- 
pnivd  extensively  in  America  byallowin;;  the 
melted  fat  to  cool  slowly  to  30',  wlien  most  nf 
the  stearin  crystallizes  out  and  is  removetl  by 
jiri'xsure.  An  oleomargarine  is  jtrepareil  iii 
Kn-land  by  adding  nut  oil  to  suet  fat  in  sueh 
prop.ntion  as  to  reduce  the  melting-point  to 
that  Mf  butter-fat.  IJoHi  kinds  are  largely 
um-.I  in  making  uiiartilicial  butter  and  cheese. 
lBtrTKUis»-| 

•6-le  dm -e-ter,  j*.  IPref.  oho-,  and  Eng. 
inrtrr.}  \  specics  of  hydrometer  adapted  fur 
determiniug  the  relative  densities  of  oils. 

6'-le-dne,  .■*.    IKng.  uhiic),  and  (acet)one.] 

Cli'„i.:  A  term  applied  t<i  tlie  oily  li.iui.l 
nbtaiued  >iy  the  dr>-  distillation  of  oleic  aci<l 
with  nuieklinie.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  ace. 
tone  r)f  oleic  acid,  but  has  not  been  obt^iin-d 
pure. 


6  l£-dp'  tone.  <.    (KupxunKst.j 

'6  16  OSe.  '6  l6-Oli8,n.  [Ijit.nMww.sfmm 
,./.  itui  —  ..il.)  Having  the  nature  or  (piallties 
uf  oil ;  oily,  oleaginous. 

■•  RAin  ttRl^r  limy  1.*'  i-tuhiei!  with  <oinc  vctfeUttiie 
or  pn.tlrtck  vlit-ie.  .lfrlv.1  fumi  whik-  *ilbie  .»r  o/rwtf 
|uu-tli:l«f<  It  coiiUilltii.  ■— //'I* .  On  the  VreAUuit.  l>t.  1. 

•  O-lS-ds'-I-tJ^,  s.  [Kng.  oko.i^);  -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  oily;  oiliness,  grea.si- 
ness. 

6-ler-a'-96-C8,  .-'.  j'?-    [IIoi.ekace.«.1 

6-ler-a''Oeoils  (ce  as  sh).  a.     [Lat.  okm- 
itits,  Irom  "Ins,  geiiit.  o/'Tf.s- =  jiotlierbs.] 
It'll. :  Kdiblc,  eatable,  esculent. 
•■  Kniiii  mi  lierliy  «iiil  ofrnin-oiu  vojrftv»l>b>  to  become 
n  kind  of  tree."  — WrtHlfMt' .  J/mcHcoWiu.  tout  i. 

O'-le-ron.  .*.     (Scedef.j 

Ceini. :  An  ishmd  off  the  west  roast  of 
France,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Charente, 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  England. 

^  Ijifvs  of  Oleron  : 

//!"*;  A  celebrated  code  of  maritime  law 
compiled  in  Kninee  under  the  reign  of  Louis 
IX.,  about  A.n.  I'JtJd.  They  derive  their  name 
from  an  unfounded  notion  tliat  they  weie 
compiled  by  Uiehard  I.  of  England  while  at 
anchor  otf  oleron.  They  were  the  foundation 
of  niost  o(  the  Euro2>ean  maritime  codes. 

'  ol'f^Ct',  i\  t.  [Lat.  nlfucto,  freq.  of  of/win  — 
t'l  smell :  (*/eu=  to  smell,  and/acio  =  to  make.] 
To  smell. 

"There  iin  Machiitveliati  i>lot. 
Tliw'  every  iiare  olfaei  it  not. " 

BuiWv :  ffiidibrax,  i.  1. 

'  6l-fSic'-tive,  ".  [Eng.  olfact;  -tee.]  Tlie 
same  as  OLrAtTuuv  ("i.v.). 

6l-fSc'-t6r,  A-.      [Olfact.]     The  nose;    the 
liigan  of  smell. 

ol-fac'-tor-y,  o.  &  s.  [Lat.  olfactorius,  from 
tilfiiiio  =:tosnudl;  Pv.oJfactoirc ;  Hit.ol/avtorio  ; 
Itiil.  olJtUtorio.] 

A,  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to  smell,  or  tlie 
sense  of  smelling. 

B.  -4s  5»6.s(. ;  An  organ  of  smelling.  (Usually 
in  the  plural.) 

"  Your  any  Inveiuler  hn^  is  ]>Uced  Jicross  the  nrm  of 
the  aofn,  to  regftlc  my  ulfactorics."~-:ioullu;ii :  Lctle/s. 
iv.  .s^5. , 

ol£Elctory-lobe,  .«.  A  lobe  constituting 
part  of  the  (dfaetory  ajiparatus.  It  is  small  in 
man,  larger  in  the  rabbit,  and  yet  larger  in  tlie 
lamprey. 

olfactory  nerves,  s.pl. 

Anut.  :  The  illtli  jiuir  of  cerebral  nerves 
ramifying  oii  the  Schneiderian  membrane, 
jiroducing  the  sense  of  smell,  and  also  sensi- 
bility to  the  nose. 

o-lib'-a-num,  61  -i-ban,  s.  [Low  Lat.  oU- 
}-niiuiii;  probably  from  Lat.  o?e(t»i  =  oil,  and 
lilHuius=  frankincense  ;  from  Arab,  litbdn.] 

Ch^m. :  Incense.  A  gum-resin,  occurring  in 
rounded,  pale  yellow  grains,  obtained  fiom  a 
Boswellia  growing  in  Abyssinia.  Jt  contains 
iiii  per  cent,  of  resin  soluble  in  alirolnil,  ;ju 
per  cent,  of  gum  soluble  in  water,  and  from  4 
to  S  per  cent,  of  an  aromatic  oil. 

5l'~l-bene,  s.  [Lat.,  &c.  oimcmum);  Eng. 
sutf.  -aiK.^ 

Chem.  :  C]„H]6'  A  volatile  oil  obtained  by 
distilling  olibanum  with  water.  Dry  liydro- 
ehloric  acid  gas  converts  it  into  a  crystalline 
bydiochloride,  smelling  like  camphor,  melting 
at  rJ7^  and  readily  soluble  in  alcohol. 

•Ol'-id,  •6l'-i-dOUS,  a.  [Lat.  olUtns,  from 
o/ef)=to  smell.]  f<tinking,  fetid;  having  a 
strong  and  disagreeable  smell. 

"Of  which  olid  ftiid  desiiicivble  liquor  I  cjiose  to 
tiinke.-ui  iiisttiiice."— B«ye;   Works,  i.,  tiSS. 

'  ol-i-faunt.  ol-i-phant,  "ol-i  vant, 
- ol-y-fauncc,  >.    [ELt-ruANT.] 

1.  Or'i.  Jjtii'j.:  An  elephant. 

2.  Mns.:  Ilie  name  of  an  obsolete  .species  of 
liorn,  so  called  beeause  it  was  made  of  ivory. 
ThrcespeciniensofthisinstrumeutareinSoutli 
IvensingtoK  Museum,  two  of  the  eleventh  een- 

•  tury,  one  of  the  mteenth. 

6l-ig-,  i>n-f.    [Oligo-,] 

ol-x-gae-mi-a,  s.  [Pref.  olig-,  an.l  Gr.  atua 
(/<a(HW«)  =  blood.] 

Pathol. :  The  same  as  As.kmia  (q.v.). 


fate,  mt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore.  wolf.  w6rk,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU ;  try. 


t  6l-i-gan'-drous,  a.     [Pref.  <>/,>,   and   Gr. 
(ii'TJp  (<(»("•!•),  genit.  iv&po^  {andrufi)  —  a  male] 
JSiit.  :  Having  fewer  than  twenty  stamens. 

ol'-l-garch,  ."■.  [Gr.  i'^iydpxv^  (oHfinrche^).] 
[Oj.ioMtc  Hv.]  A  member  of  an  oligarchy; 
oiu'  of  a  few  in  power. 

Ol-i-gar'-Chal,  a.  [Eng.  olUjan-h;  -ul.]  Tlie 
same  as  tJi.irfAUCllu:  (q.v.). 

■■Thewh.-ledfffiue 
Our  oliffarrhil  tynuits  hiive  to  boiust. 
Arc  I'oiir  luo'ljiuiiius." 

iihm^r  :  The  Athenaid.  xiV\. 

oil  garch  ic,  61  i-garch -ic-al,  n.    [Gr. 

o\\.ya(i\iKOi  (lAiij'irchiki's),  fiom  nAiyapx'-'*' (<>/'- 
<7«irc/(/(()  =  an  oligarchy  (q.v.);  Kr.  oliyui- 
chOine.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  oligarchy  ;  of 
the  nature  of  an  oligarchy. 

"  .Alciliimles  tJiretl  aa  little  for  an  nliffttrclticti}  n»n, 
(leiiiOL-rjiticid  goverimieuL,  '—iiimfh:   Thuvj/niUi^s,  viii. 

Ol'-l'garch-ist.  s.  [Eng.  nliwrhOj);  -isf.] 
Oni*  who  advocates  or  supports  oligaichieal 
government. 

61' i-gar-chy,  *  ol-i-gar-chie,  5.  [Fr. 
o/iijmvhie,  from  Low  L;it.  "liijdirliin,  from  Gr. 
oKiyapxia.  (^olitjairkio),  from  tjAiyoij  {iilitjo!i)  = 
few,  and  apxn  (rtrc/K")  =  government  ;  It;d. 
oli(i<irdiin.]  A  form  of  government  in  wliieh 
the  suiM-cme  power  is  vested  in  the  hands  ol  a 
stuall  exclusive  class;  the  members  of  such 
a  class  or  body. 

"The  tfoverunient  wns  in  the  hniida  of  a  close 
iili'jurvhy  of  powerful  liurghers."— J/acuK^uj;  Uist. 
Kiig.,  cli.  ii. 

6l'-i-gist,  s.      |Gr.  oAtyio-TOs  (oJigistos),   irreg. 
sui>.  of  oAiyos  (oligos)  =  few,  little.] 
Miiu  :  Tlie  same  as  Oligist-iron  (q.v.). 
oligist-iron,  .^. 

Mill.  :  A  name  given  to  hematite  (q.v.) 
because  of  its  weak  magnetic  ]»ropei'ties  ;  but 
Haiiy  suggesteil  that  the  name  should  signify 
the  lesser  amount  of  iron  contained  in  hema- 
tite compared  with  that  in  magnetite. 

Ol-i-gisf-iC,  a.  [Eng.  oligist;  -ic]  Of  or 
Itertaiiiing  to  oligist  (q.v.). 

Ol-i-gO-,?>rf/.  [Gv.oXiyo^(nlifios)=fe\v,  little.] 
A  [irchx  denoting  smallnesa  of  proportion, 
fewness,  or  littleness. 

or-i-g6-9ene,  a.  [Pref.  oUgo-,  and  Gr.  Kaivoi 
(/ainios)  =  recent.] 

(hoi. :  A  term  employed  by  Beyricli  to  de- 
signate certain  Tertiary  beds  of  Germany 
(Mayence,  &c.).  It  includes  the  Lowei'  Mio- 
cene  and  part  of  the  Upper  Eocene  of  the 
eailier  works  of  Lyell,  who  adopts  the  name 
in  the  last  edition  of  his  i<tiul.nt's  EltmeiUs  0/ 
Gtubnjy.     EociiNE,  MlocESE.] 

6l-i-g6-chse'-ta,  s.  ?>/.     [Pref  oUgo-,  and  Gr. 

Xai-n)  {rlunli})  =.  loose,  flowing  hair,] 

Zuul. :  An  order  of  Annelida,  sub-class 
Clnetopoda.  The  locomotive  appendages  take 
the  foiiu  of  chitinous  setse  in  rows  on  the 
sicles  and  ventral  surface  of  the  body.  No 
bi-anchiie.  All  are  mon(£eious,  and  there  is 
no  metamorphosis.  There  are  two  sub-orders, 
Oligochieta  Terricola,  the  more  extensive, 
coiiUijiiingtho  Earthworms  (type  Lumbricus), 
and  Oligoclni'ta  Limicola,  dwelling  in  water 
or  nuid(iype  Xct.'i  pivboscUka).  Theirrange  is 
cosmopolitan  ;  a  few  are  marine. 

6l'-i-g6-chaB'~tous,  a.  [OncocHArrA.]  The 
same  as  (JLiGOUHETt;  (q.v.). 

"Tlie  Liiiuhrici  differ  from  other  Oligochcetoia 
worms.  —noUettun:  Furtm  o/ AiumiU  li/e,\).  \2i>. 

6l'-i-g6-chete,  a.  rOLrGOCH.«TA.]  Belong- 
ing lo  or  characteristic  of  the  order  Oligo- 
clueta  (q.v.). 

"  The  genus  Balatro.  which  lives  npou  the  surface  r.f 
Oliijuflifte  wuTius.'—Piqf.  p.  J/.  UniKitn  iu  Ctuavlli 
.\'.U.  //Lit.,  \i.  217. 

ol  -i-go-clase. .'.  [Pref.  oligo-,  and  Gr.  K\d<n<i 
(U<f.s(;s)  =  a  fracture.] 

.Viii.  :  A  mineral  belonging  to  the  felspar 
group  of  nnisilicates.  Crystallization,  tricli- 
nic,  but  rarely  occurring  in  distinct  crystals  ; 
twin-crystals  resemble  those  of  albite.  Hard- 
ne.ss,  (i  to  7  ;  sp.  gr.  2  00  to  '2'7'2  ;  lustre,  vitre- 
ous, somewhat  greasy  ;  colour,  various  shades 
of  gray,  white ;  transparent  to  sub-translu- 
cent ;  fracture,  conchoidal,  sometimes  uneven. 
Compos.:  silica,  62-1;  aluunna,  2:r7 ;  soda 
(paiily  replaced  by  lime),  14-2  =  100.  Dana 
ivrM^-iii.ses  four  varieties— (1)  Cleavable,  crys- 
tfllli/.ed  or   massive  ;  (2)    Compact  massive. 


:  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ss,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


oiigocythgema— olivine 


267 


including  much  felsite ;  (3)  Aventnrini'  oli;;.). 
clase,  or  Sunstone  ;  (4)  M«K)nstone  ;  incst  of 
wliicli,  liowever,  is  referulile  to  nrtliofliisi^  A 
fivqiifiit  ennstitueiit  of  eiuptive  ami  niotu- 
iiiorpliic  rocks. 

oligoclose-albite.  ^.    [Olafite  ] 

oligoclasediorite,  >-. 

I't-lnd. :  A  ;:;reenisli-i;riiy,  gi-eeuish-blark,  or 
siii-ckli^d  ]i)ck,  consisting  of  a.  crystallini^- 
>,'i;iiitilar  admixture  of  oligoclase  and  liorn- 
Mcndi.'.  When  very  onnipact  in  stmrture  it 
is  flasst'd  as  a  Diorite-aplianite. 

ol-i-go-gy-thse'-ma,  >-.  [Pref.  oUgo-,  Gr. 
KUTos-  {kuto^)  =  a  cell,  and  olyxa  {haiiiut)  = 
blood  ;  Fr.  oligoc>jthc>nie.] 

Pathol  :  That  condition  of  the  blood,  in 
which  the  red  corpuscles  are  fewer  in  number 
than  is  normal. 

6-lig'-6-d6n,  ?.  '[Pref.  nllfjo;  and  Gr,  iSovi; 
{oihius),  gi'iiit.  oS6vTo<;  {odonios)  =a  tootli.] 

Zno!. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oligodontid.e.  Twelve  species  are  known, 
from  India,  Ceylon,  and  the  Philippines. 

ol-i-go-don'-ti-dse,  >\  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  o^'- 
qwJiiit,  gcnit.  oUtjvdoiLt(is) ;  Lat.  feni.  jd.  adj. 
sntf. -ida:] 

Zof'I. :  A  family  of  Groinul  Snakes,  separated 
from  theCalamariidiP.  There  aie  foiirgennra, 
with  forty  species,  mostly  from  the  Oriented 
regions,    (ly^allaa.) 

Ol'-i-gOXI,  s.  [Gr.  oKiyov  (nUfjon),  lieut.  of 
uXiyoi;  {oligos)  —  little.]    (See  the  conipounil.) 

oligon-spar,  v-;.    [Oligonite.I 

o-lig'-on-ite,  s.    [Gr.  oMyov  (oUgou),  ncnt.  of 
oAcyos  (otiiiiis)  =  little  ;  sutf.  -ite  (Miit.).j 
Mill. :  The  same  as  SiDEBiTb:  (q.v.). 

ol-i-gop'-dr-us,  s.  [Pref.  olhjo-,  and  Or. 
TTopos  {poru^)  =  a  channel,  a  passage.] 

PalcEO'iiL  :  A  genus  of  Echin<ndea,  from  the 
Carboniferous  rocks.  Theie  were  only  four 
rows  of  plates  in  each  ambulacral  area. 

Ol-i-gbr'-US,  s.  [Gr.  uXtyoipiut  {'iligureo)  =  to 
esteem  lightly.    {McNicoll.}] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Percids  (q.v.).  OUgorus 
nuicifuariensis  is  the  Murray  Cod  (q.v.).  0. 
f/n/n-s,  from  the  coast  of  New  Zealand,  is  the 
Hapiiku  of  the  natives  and  colonists.  Dr. 
H-ctor  considers  it  entitled  to  generic  dis- 
tineti'in,  r>ii  account  of  anatomical  dilferences. 

ol-l-gd-sper'-moiis,   n.     [Pref.   oligo-,   and 
Gr.  a-TTipua  (■■•pfriiuf)  =  a  seed.] 
Bot.  :  Having  ft;w  seeds. 

6l-i-gdt'-ro-phy,  s.  [Pref.  oUgn-,  and  Gr. 
Tp6</)T)  ((fOj^/ie)=  nourishment ;  rpe^ui  (trepho) 
=  to  nourisli.]    Deticiency  of  nourishment. 

6'-li-d,  *  dg'-li-6  (;;  silent),  *  6  -ll-a,  s.    [Sp. 
o//fi  =  a  disli,  a  mixed  dish  of  meat  and  vege- 
tables, from  Lat.  oUa  (O.  Lat.  aulo)  =  a,  pot ; 
Port,  olha.] 
*  1.  A  dish  of  stewed  meat. 

2.  A  mixture,  a  medley. 

"  I  have  Rucb  ait  utiu  of  affitii-s.  I  know  not  what  to 
do." — Coiiff^eves  Wai/  of  the  (Vortd. 

3.  A  miscellany;  a  collection  of  various 
pieces  or  compositions,  chiefly  musical. 

'  ol'i-phant,  s.    [Olifant.] 

"  6V-i-tdr-^,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  oUtorlns,  from 
i.litvr—  a  gardener,  from  olus  (genit.  oleriii)  = 
potherbs.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the 
kitchen  garden  or  potherbs. 

'•  Work  to  be  done  in  the  wrchanl  and  o?(fw?7/ garden. " 
—  Ev-lyn  ;  Kalend.  Jtort.,  Janaary. 

B,  As  suhst. :  A  potherb. 

'■  To  neglect  timely  cover  to  your  tender uZi/oWf#."— 
F.Vi:lyn:  Katend.  Hurt.,  Nooembtir. 

o-li'-va,  s.    [Olive.] 

1.  ZooL  :  Olive  ;  a  genus  of  Bucciuidie  (q.v.). 
Shell  cylindrical,  polished;  spire  very  short, 
suture  channelled ;  aperture  long,  narrow, 
notched  in  front ;  columella  callous,  striated 
I'bliqiiely;  body-whorl  furrowed  near  base. 
Nil  niierculum  in  tlie  tyjiical  species,  Oliva 
yi'Tiihi/rki.  Large  foot  and  mantle  lol>es  ; 
cyi's  near  tips  of  tentacles.  Known  species 
rJO,  from  sub-tropical  coasts  of  America, 
West  Africa,  India,  China,  and  the  Pacific. 

2.  Pabpont. :  Twenty  fossil  species,  com- 
ineiiciiig  in  the  Eocene  Tertiary. 


ol-i-va'-ceoiis  (ce  as  sh),  n.    [Lat.  uiiv{u) 

~  iin  olive  ;  Eng.  ailj.  sulf.  -turotf^.]  Having 
the  qualities  or  charact<*ristics  of  the  olive  ; 
of  the  colour  of  the  olive  ;  uHve-greeu  (q.v.). 

Ol -i-var-y.  "■  (Ljit.  oVwarius,  from  oUva  = 
an  nlivc]     Uescmltling  an  olive. 

olivary  bodies,  *.  pt. 

Anx.f.:  'I'hi'  si'cund  portion  of  tlic  wrdiiUn 
ohloniiaf'i,  bchiii'l  the  anterior  pyramids. 

olivary -process,  s. 

Aiuit.:  A  narrow  portion  of  bum-  on  a  lo^cl 
with  the  optic  forandna  and  in  front  of  tin- 
pituitary  fossa,  from  which  it  is  separated  l»y 
a  sliallnw  transverse  groove. 

6l-i-vas'-ter,  f^.  (O.  Fr.  nlivastrc  (Fr.  oUmtre). 
from  Lat.  *»/uv«  =  an  olive ;  Itid.  oliiti<ttro.\ 
Of  the  coloui'  of  an  olive;  olive-coloured;  rjf 
a  tawny  colour.    (Bacon:  Kat.  Hist.,  §  :i99.) 

6l''ive(l),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Anescutchefin 
attached  to  the  strap  of  a  travelling  bag  or 
satchel  and  ]icifi>rated  ftir  the  ]'assage  of  the 
swivelled  stud  or  button. 

ol'-ive  (2),  ■  ol-yve,  s.  &  «.  [Fr.  olive,  from 
Lut.  olitxt,  from  Gr.  tAoia  (e/«ia)  =  an  olive- 
tree  ;  Ital.  and  Sp.  oliva.] 

A.  A g  substantive : 

I.  Orduiartj  Language: 

1.  In  tlie  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  The  fruit  or  drupe  of  the  olive,  from 
which  olive-oil  is  obtained.  It  is  also  used  as 
a  coiuUnient. 

3.  The  colour  of  the  olive;  a  dark  tawny 
<'olour,  composed  of  violet  and  green  in  nearly 
equal  propoitions. 

4.  The  same  as  Oliva  (q.v.). 
II.  Technically : 

1.  if*>^  ;  Olea  eiiropaxt.  The  leaves  are  ob- 
long or  lanceolate,  smooth  above  but  horny 
beneath  ;  the  small  winte  flowers  in  axillary, 
erect  racemes ;  the  ellipsoidal  fruits  bluisli- 
black,  berry-like,  and  pendulous.  It  is  rarely 
above  twenty-tive  feet  high,  but  is  of  slow 
growth,  and  reaches  a  great  age.  Two  varie- 
ties are  known,  tlie  Oleaster  (q.v.),  not  to  be 
confounded  with  any  of  the  modern  order 
Thymalaceae,  and  the  culti\'ated  variety.  The 
former  is  spiny,  and  has  worthless  fmit;  the 
many  sub-varieties  of  the  latter  are  unarmed 
and  have  large,  oily  fruits.  The  specific 
name  europa'a  implies  that  Europe  was  its 
native  continent,  which  is  doubtful.  Its 
original  seat  was  probably  western  Asia, 
and  perhaps  Europe  as  well.  It  was  very 
early  brought  into  cultivation,  and  in  classic 
times  was  sacred  to  Minerva.  It  was  very 
abundant  in  Palestine,  and  even  yet  there 
are  tine  olive  plantations  near  Jerusalem. 
Naltulus  (formerly  Shechem),  &c.  It  is  often 
mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament  by  the 
Hebrew  name  TV)  (zaith),  and  in  the  New  by 
that  of  e'Aaia  (ehiia).  Both  are  correctly 
translated  olive.  The  Mount  of  Olives  was 
named  from  it,  and  Gethsemane  means  an 
oil-press.  The  tree  has  been  introduced  into 
and  is  cultivated  in  the  countries  bordering  on 
the  Mediterranean,  and  in  some  mouidainous 
parts  of  Iiulia  and  Australia.  The  unrijie 
fruits  ai-e  i>ickled,  and  the  ripe  olives  used  for 
the  manufacture  of  olive-oil  (q.v.). 

2.  Chem. :  When  ripe,  olives  weigh  about  30 
grains  each,  and  contain  25  per  cent,  of  water, 
and  i50  per  cent,  of  fat.  When  scarcely  formed 
they  contain  a  consiilerable  quantity  of  niau- 
uite,  which  disappears  as  tlie  fruit  ripens. 

B.  .4s  adj.  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
olive;  of  the  colour  of  the  olive;  tawny. 

«f  fdirps  ,>/  Bfff,  P.eef  olives:  Slices  of  beef 
rolled,  .it-asi'iud,  antl  fried. 

olive-bark  tree,  .';.    [Bccida.] 

olive  branch, «. 

1,  /.(/.  ;  A  branch  of  the  olive-tree.  It  has 
long  been  considered  an  emblem  of  peace. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  child.  (Generally  used  in  the 
plural.)    (Founded  on  Ps.  cxxviii.  3.) 

olive-green,  s.  A  dark,  brownish  green, 
reseml)ling  the  colour  of  the  olive.     It  is  in 

the  proportion  of  ■;  green  and  |  purple. 

olive  -  malachite,  s.     [Olivenite,  Li- 

BETHKMTi:,  VAL'^rELINITC.] 

olive-oil,  5. 

L  ilfin.:  Florence  oil.  Salad  oil.  Anon- 
drying  oil,  extracted  from  the  fruit  of  the  olive 


by  pressure.  It  has  a  pale  yelh>w  colour  witli 
a  tinge  of  grecu,  a  mild  and  agreeable  taste,  is 
almost  free  from  odour,  and  solidilb's  between 
0^  and  111".  It  consist.s  of  the  triglycerides  of 
oleic,  palmitic,  and .ntearic  acids.  .Sp.  gr.  '0144 
-■0170  at  1*. .  It  is  frtMpiently  adulteiated 
with  alnittml,  nut,  col/jt,  and  other  oils. 

2.  Phiii  III.  :  It  is  used  as  a  laxative  ;  as  an 
enn)llient  ingredient  in  enemas  ;  Ut  enveloi«^ 
the  poisonous  particles  in  the  .stonmch  in 
ca.ses  of  jmisoning ;  to  relieve  pruritus  in 
.skin  dist'asfs  ;  iind  to  protect  the  surface  from 
I  lie  air  in  seahls  and  buiiis. 


olive  ore,  5. 
olive  tree. 


[OUVENITE.] 

An  <ilive. 


olive  wood,  ;. 

1.  fhd.  ln..'j.  :  The  wood  of  the  olivo-lrre. 
It  i-esembles  box,  but  is  softer  and  has  darker 
veins,  and  is  susceptible  of  a  high  polish.  The 
roots  are  very  much  knotted,  and  are  used  for 
making  oiiiameiital  boxes. 

2.  Pot.  :  The  genus  Ela'odendron  (([.v.). 

olive-yard,  '•".      An   inclosure   in  which 

olives  are  culiixaled. 

"  ol'-ived,  'r.  [Eng.  o?;r(e).-  -cd.)  Decorated 
or  covered  with  the  branches  or  leaves  of  tliu 
olive. 

"  Green  .i.i  of  old  ciw-'h  oHo'ii  portal  .Hmtlea." 

iViirton  :  Thi!  Triumi.h  n/ Iiii 

Ol'-i-vcn-ite,  .s".  [Lat.  oliva  — an  olive;  Ger. 
o/(i-e/i  =  olive  ;  snti'.  -i7c  (.Uni.).] 

Mln. :  An  orthorhombic  nnneral  occurring 
as  crystals,  in  globular  groui>s  of  divergent 
libres,  ligniforni,  and  sometimes  almost  pul- 
verulent. Hardness,  3*0;  sp.  gr.  4'1  to  4  4  ; 
lustre,  when  crystallized,  adamantine  to  vit- 
reous ;  colour,  ail  sliades  of  green,  from  olive- 
green  to  blackish -green,  sometimes  brown, 
stiaw-yellow,  and  in  pulverulent  varieties 
almost  white:  streak,  in  the  denser  f(jnns, 
olive-green  to  brown.  Compos.  :  arsenic  acid, 
;:o-7  ;  phosphoric  acid,  3  7  :  oxide  of  copjter, 
57 '4 ;  water,  3-2=100.  Dana  divides  this 
species  into  (1)  Crystallized,  sp.  gr.  4*135  to 
4-37S ;  (2)  Fibi-ous,  sp.  gr.  3-iU3 ;  (3)  Earthy, 
massive,  and  often  soiling  the  lingers.  With 
the. exception  of  a  few  inferior  specimens 
found  in  other  localities,  this  nnneral  lias 
been  liithejto  conlined  to  sonie  old  mines  in 
Cornwall. 

6l'-i-ver,  ■^.  [From  tlie  name  of  the  inventor] 
.V  small  lift-h;nrimer,  worked  by  the  font. 
The  hammer-liead  is  about  2^  inches  square 
and  10  inches  long,  with  a  swage  tool,  having 
a  conical  crease,  attached  to  it,  and  a  corre- 
sponding swage  is  fixed  in  a  square  cast-iron 
anvil-block,  about  12  inches  square  and  *i 
deep,  with  one  or  two  round  holes  lor  imnch- 
ing,  &c. 

*  ol-i-vcre,  -•■■.  [Fr.  olivicr,  from  oZti.'e  =  an 
olive.]    An  olive-tree. 

"  .\iiil  t]iey  lireiit  all  tlie  coriics  of  tliat  lond 
Aud  All  \\iinAiPcrcg,  iiud  vineseke." 

VhaUvvr:  C.  T..  14.(M2. 

6l'-i-vet,  ■<.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  kind  of 
mock  ]»earl,  used  as  beads  and  in  traffic  with 
sa\age  nations. 

O-liv'-et-an,  .-;.     [From  Mount  Olivet.] 

Kct^hs.  A  i'hurrh  Hist.{Pf.):  M<Miks  of  the 
order  of  Mount  Olivet,  a  refr)rm  of  the  IJciie- 
dictines,  foumlcd  (13i:i)  by  Bernard  Toh»mei, 
of  Siemi.  Tliey  wore  a  cassock,  scaimlar, 
cowl,  and  sleevi.si  robe. 

ol'-ive-WOrt,  s.     [Eng.  olive,  and  xvorf.] 

Bot.  {PI.):  Lindley's  name  for  the  Oleaceaj 

(q.v.). 

o-liv'-i-daB,  ^.  pi.  [IM.  oliiia) ;  fcni.  pi.  adj. 
sutl".  -td.r.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Gastcropoihuis  Molluscs 
separatcfl  by  Tate  from  Buccinid.-.  (Jeueia, 
Oliva  and  Ancillaria. 

dl'-iv-il,  s.     [Probably  from  oUiic  o)il.] 

ChcM.:  A  neutral,  crystalline  substance,  oc- 
curring in  the  gum  of  the  olive-tree.  It  is 
extracted  by  boiling  alcohol,  fiom  which  it 
may  be  purified  by  reerystalbzation.  Theciys- 
tals  are  inodorous,  colourless,  ainl  havi-  a  bil- 
ler-sweet  taste.  ItisBoluble  m  water,  slightly 
in  ethoi",  and  in  all  proportions  in  Inuiing 
alcohol.  Strong  sulphuric  acid  colours  it 
blood-rerl. 

ol-i-vine,  s.    'Eng.  olli-(€);  sufT.  ■inc(Min.).'] 
Mill.  :  The  sauic  as  Chrvsomtk  (cj.v.). 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xccophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-ci^n,  -tian  =  sh9n.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -sion^zhun.    -cious»  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  vS;c.  =  bel,  deL 


268 


olivinite— omit 


61   1  Wn  ito.  -.    fOi.i\KNiTic.l 

dl  i  vl  ru    tin.  '     IBhk.  'MvHl),  and  rutin,] 
,■■  -t.tnpf  prmluct**!  liy  Mut 

act  nolivil.     Ittliiwolvt's 

tn  ri<  :|-italfil  Ity  mlilition  nf 

wntiT.     ^^)lll  .luiiiioiiM  it  fonnit  a  line  violft 
oul<Ktr. 

Sl'-lT-ita.  *.     rr.nz.  otitir):  -itr  ((-**«. ).] 

'  A*/n. .-  A  MltiT  HiilMtniKt'  f>l)taiiip<l  fliMii 
th«-  utiniH'  (mil  nrni  Iravfs  cf  the  olive.  It 
srpnmtfsrnmi  iilcnlml  tn  iieittrni  prrstals.  in- 
futiiiblo  in  uIcmIioI.  but  iM>luliK<  in  •lilutv  uci<U. 

JU'-lA  (t).  <-  \^V-  =tt>liHti.  ail  (tliu,  fioin  I^t. 
<.//ii  =a  .lish  ;  I*.>rt.  tWA/i]    (Olio.I 

1.  A  kiml  of  ciiu'rary  urn  or  jar. 

2.  A  tliali  of  uleweil  meat ;   an  olio,  an  olla- 

"  llr  «AP  111  tttt'  Inblt  ot  swallowing  olltu  nud  Bwn-t- 
wrtlK- -'/•f-'iuiiy :  UM.  Kng.,  cb.  xitkl. 

oUa-podrlda,  s.  (Sp.,  lit.  =  putrid  or 
rotten  |>tjt  or  tli.tti.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  <li!*h  mncli  in  favour  amonpst  all 
clnssM  tn  Si»ain.  It  is  coinposofl  ofa  mixtiin' 
of  all  kiutla  of  meal,  out  up  Due,  and  stuwcd 
with  rarioas  kin«ls  of  vegetaliles. 

2.  Fi^. :  An  inconi^ruous  tnixttirc  ;  a  mis- 
c-il»ne(tui»  coUcL'tioii  of  any  ki'i'l  I  »  tnt'dley. 

dr-la(2).  #.  IHind.)  A  palm-leaf  used  in  the 
Rtst  liuUe.-i  for  wiiting  on  with  a  sharitoiutl 
piwe  of  wood  or  iiittal. 

ol'-Ute,  5.    [I-at.  oU(a):  Eng.  suff.  -ite.]    (La- 

*dl-6-gr&ph,  s.    [HoLixiRArB.] 

-il~6-gi^,  siif.  IGr.  Airyo?  (lo^s)=a  word,  a 
disconrsL'.)  A  sutflx  denoting  a  particnlnr 
branch  of  wcicnce,  a»,  geoiogy,  physio%i/,  &c. 

JU,'-^-gj^,  5.    (-OLOHY.I    Any  science  or  bram-h 

of  kiii'vi  k'dgf.    (Ocnemlly  in  a  jocular  sense.) 

'  sill'  Hii« mipiMMnl  to  iinilcntHud  ch«mistrj;.get»logy, 

iitit.i'Li.-v.    .iiiil    n    liiiiitlicil    uttiLT   oloi/irf.'—.Varvr: 

Tl.inkt-it-f--itytrl/,  1.83. 

dl'-pe,  .1.  fGl*.  =  a  leathern  oil-flask.]  A  term 
api'Itml  to  that  dciicription  of  jug  which  has 
liu  sj'otit.  but  an  even  riui  or  lip. 

6-lym-pi-a,  .<;.    [Gr.]    [Olympiad.] 

Aitn>n: :  (Asteroid,  60]. 

O-lJ'ni'-pi-id,  s.  [Gr.  uAv^Tria^  (olnmpias), 
geiiit.  oJiVfx-jrid&oi;  (plvmpiados),  from  Olyinpia, 
a  district  in  Klis,  where  the  01ympi<-  games 
were  celebrated.]  [Olympic-games,]  A  i>eiiod 
of  four  years  beinj;  the  interval  from  one 
celebration  of  the  01ymi>ic  games  to  another, 
by  whtch  the  ancient  Greeks  reckoned  their 
time.  The  Jirsl  Olyiiipia<l  corresponds  with 
the  770th  year  before  the  birtli  of  Christ.  The 
last  Olympiad  was  the  2y3rd,  corresponding 
to  t!ie  year  ayy  a.ix 

d-lj^-pi-an,  a.  As.    [Olympiad.] 

A.  -I:*  (uij.  :  Pertaiuing  to  Olympus  or 
Olympia ;  Olympic. 

'  B.  As  subAl.  :  One  trho  contended  at  the 
Olympic  games. 

•'  A  ring  of  Oref  Icm  hivr  hemm'd  thee  in. 
Like  aa  Oigmpinn  wivittlliitc." 

."ihatwtp.  .   TruUuM  *  CrettUia.  Iv,  5. 

O-l^m-piC, a. &s.  fOr. :>\viJiiriK6iiolumpikos).'\ 

A.  .t<  o'lj.  :  rerlainiiig  to  Olympus  or 
nlympia  ;  Olymiiiiin. 

B.  A>.-<it}>sl.  (ri):  The  Olympic  games. 
Olympic-games,  ».  pi. 

firffi:  And'],:  The  greatest  of  the  national 
festivals  of  Greece,  celebrated  once  every  four 
years  at  Olympia,  or  Pisa,  in  Klis,  in  lionour 
of  Olympian  Jupiter.  In  these  games  none 
were  allowed  to  contend  but  those  who  could 
urove  that  they  were  freemen  of  genuine  Hel- 
lenic origin,  and  unstained  by  crime  or  im- 
morality. 'Vixc  contests  consisted  in  athletic 
exercis*js,  music,  and  poetry.  The  victors 
were  crowned  with  garlands  of  wild  olive. 
The  place  wiit-re  these  renowued  games  were 
celebralfd  is  a  pkirii.  now  called  Anti-Lalla. 
opposite  the  towu  of  Lalla.  They  commenced 
a  litclc  aft4;r  tli-;  summer  .solstice,  on  the  four- 
teenth of  the  Attic  month  Hecatombieoii. 

O-lj^-pi-On'-ic,  s.  [Gr.  uAvftn-ioWioj?  (nbim- 
pi'ui  i}:L^),  from  *OAumito9  (Ohimpos)  =  Olympus, 
and  vtKJ}  (n)/.£)=  victor>-.J  An  ode  in  honour 
of  a  victor  in  the  Olympic  games. 


om,  ".    (^>Jln^.^l 

1.  Itmhmnniitm  :  A  sacred  and  m>'stical  syl- 
lable, of  which  the  etymology  is  lost  in  anti- 
.piitv.  Its  original  meaning  apiwars  to  have 
iHM'ii  solemn  atllrntatiou  or  assent  In  the 
Upanishads  it  appears  llrst  as  a  mystic  mono- 
svllable,  its  lettei-s  (there  are  three  iu  Sanscrit, 
0,  n,  in)  standing  each  for  one  of  the  Hind<tn 
Triad  of  g'wls,  Bmhma,  Vislinu,  and  Shiva. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  "milked  out"  of  the 
Veda.s.     (Mtmii-r  Williams.) 

••  Tliorv  wiu.  fonnetiy  nii!>-  "lit-  V«lii.  the  s^cretl  ino- 
ii.>«ylUI>l«  ofK  tiK-  o«i-iio(>  «'f  »II  hiMiech.'  -The  Uhaga- 
rntt  I'urnwi. 

2,  lioodiUiism :  It  is  almost  always  employed 
at  the  commencement  of  mystic  formuhe. 
(.\h>ni.-r  H'illiams.) 

om-^-C&n'-tlia,  -<.  [Gr.  «i)U05  (oHto.s)=the 
slioiilder,  ami  axavSa  {aku7itlni)  =  a  prickle.] 

Kiitmn. :  A  genus  of  Beetles,  sub-family 
Lamiimc  (q.v.).  ijnuicaiLtha  ;/m;((s  is  a  very 
large  species  from  the  Afi'icaii  Gold  Coast. 

om'-a-gra,  s.  [Gr.  Sino^  (ovws)  =  the  shoulder, 
audaypa  (ufPYf)  =a  seizure.] 

}\ithol.:  Gout  in  the  shoulder;  pain  in  the 
shoulder. 

o-miixi'-der,  >■.  [Oomii'.  fnMiiCulamander(y).] 
(S^-i-  the  ciiiiiouiid.) 

omander-wood,  :?. 

]iat.  A-  Onnm.  :  A  variety  of  Calamander- 
wood  obtained  in  Ceylon  from  Diospyros 
Ebennster. 

o-ma'-sum,  £.    [Lat.] 

fnuii-'ir.  A)wt.  :  The  third  stomach  of  the 
Kuminaiilia.     Called  also  the  Psalterium  and 

.Manyi-lics. 

om'-bre  (bre  as  ber),  s.     [Fr.  hombre,  from 

Sp.  Jncijo  dt^l  hombre  ^(lit.j  the  game  of  the 
man)  tlie  game  of  ombre,  from  Lat.  hominem, 
accus.  of  7to«(iy  =  man.)  A  game  of  cards, 
played  by  two,  three,  or  five  players. 

■■  Her  joy  in  gililed  chariots,  when  alive, 
■  Aud  luve  of  utiibre,  after  death  survive." 

J*ope :  Rape  of  t/to  Lock,  1.  5i;. 

om-brdm'-e-ter,  .•-•.    [Gr.  otxftpo^  (ombj-os)  — 

rain,  and  ^trpor  (lai'troii)  =  a.  measure.]  An 
apparatus  iir  iiistriuiientto  measure  tlie  depth 
oi'  rain  which  falls  ;  a  rain-gauge  (q.v.). 

om-bro-phy-tiim,  s.  [Gr.  ofj.^po^  (omhros) 
=  rain,  and  <^vt6v  (pluton) ~  a,  plant.)  Ho 
called  because  they  are  said  to  spring  uii 
after  rain.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Balanophoraecic.  They 
are  eaten  in  Peru  like  mushrooms. 

d-meg'-a,  5,  [Gr.,  lit.  =  the  great  or  long  o, 
from  (i  =  o.  and  iu,t7a  (iUff/a)  =  great.]  The 
last  letter  uf  the  Greek  alphabet.     [Alpha.] 

6m'-e-let,  6m'-e-lette,  *  6m  -let,  s.    [Fr. 

omehttfi ;  O.  Fr.  ainndctt''.,  supposed  to  be 
from  O.  Fr.  aUmalh  ■=  a  thin  plate.]  A  kind 
of  pancake  made  chiefly  with  eggs. 

6' -men,  5.  [Lat..  from  0.  Lat.  osvien,  a  word 
of  doubtful  origin.]  A  cliance  event  or  oc- 
currence, considered  as  a  sign  of  good  or  ill ; 
anytliing  thought  to  portend  good  or  ill  ;  a 
sign  of  a  future  event ;  a  prognostic,  an 
augury. 

"  With  better  omen  dnwned  the  day." 

Scolt :  Lad-!/  «/  the  Lake,  vi.  2a. 

*6'-men,  v.t.  &  i.    [Omen,  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  prognosticate,  to  portend  ; 
to  foresee  or  foretell  from  omens  ;  to  presage, 
to  divine,  to  predict. 

'■  Vespasmn.  thus  being  bespattered  with  dirt, 
Wivs  r'tnenctl  to  be  Rome's  emperor  for  it." 

Swi/t:  A  Vlndiciition  of  the  Libel. 

B.  Inirans. :  To  give  an  omen  or  augury  ; 
to  portend,  to  betojteu, 

O'-mened,  a.  [Eng.  oimn  ;  -ed.]  Containing 
an  omen  or  augmy;  presaging.  (Generally 
used  in  the  compound  iW-omeued.) 

"  Hints  deep  omen'il  with  unwieldy  schemes. 
And  diirk  portents  of  state." 

Akeiisidti  :  liens,  of  Imagination,  iii. 

d-men'-tal.  a.  [Lat.  onient{nm) ;  Eng.  adj. 
suff.  -rf/.]*  Pertaining  or  rel.iting  to  the  omen- 
tum ;  couuected  with  the  omentum. 

o-men-tum  (pi.  omenta),  s.    [Lat.] 

Aiwt.  :  Om;  layer  of  the  peritoneum  passing 

over  tlie  liv«;i-,  and  another  Iwhind.     These 

two  layers  meet  at  the  under  surface,  pass  to 

I      the  stomach,  and  form  the  lesser  omentum  ; 


tiieii,  smroiuidiug  the  stomach,  passing  down 
in  front  of  the  intestines,  and  returning  t-i 
the  transverse  colon,  they  form  the  greater 
omentum. 

*  6'-mer,  s.     [Heb.  ^9*3?  (om«r).]    A  Hebrew 

measure  of  cai>acity,  the  tenth  part  of  an 
epiiah  (q.v.).     {Ex.od^is  xvi.  36.) 

d-mich'-myl,  s.  [Gr.  o/xixn^a  (omic/tmn)  = 
urine  ;  -yl.  ] 

Clievi.:  An  oxidised  substance  of  resinous 
consistence  contained  in  the  ethereal  extiact 
of  urine.  Soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  aud  al- 
kalis. 

*  om-i'let'-ic-al,  a.    [Homiletica;..] 

"  om -in-ate,  '■-'.  &  '.  [Lat.  ominatus,  pa, 
}iar.  of  oiiiinor  ■=.  io  prophesy,  to  portend; 
oiiien  (genit.  owiftis)  =  an  omen  (q.v.).] 

A.  Trails. :  To  presage,  to  predict,  to  por- 
tend, to  prognosticate. 

"To  ominate  i\\  to  my  dear  nntiou." —Scasonuhle 
.Pennons,  p.  23.    (Iim.l 

B,  Iiitraiis. :  To  presage,  to  omen,  to  por- 
tend. 

"  This  ominates  sadly,  as  to  our  diviBioua  witli  tlie 
Koninnists." — Decay  of  Piety. 

*  6m-in-a'-tion,  s.  [O.minate.]  The  act  of 
oiuinating  or  presaging;  prognostication;  a 
foreboding. 

"  A  piirticular  ominatitn  coneerning  the  breach  of 
fnendahip."— Cj'ow/ie-  .■  Vulgar  Krrourt,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxi. 

6m'-in-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  ominosufi,  from  owen 
(geiiit.  ominis)  =  an  omen  (q.v.).] 

1.  Containing  or  exhibiting  an  omen  of  ill  ; 
inauspicious,  unlucky,  ill-omened. 

"  This  day  is  ominous." 

Shakesp. :  Tfoilut  *  Creuida.  v,  a 

**  2.  Containing  an  omen  or  augury  of  any 
kind  ;  prophetic. 

"  Though  be  had  a  good  ominous  name  to  h.ive  made 
a  peace,  nothing  followed."— Bit cori ;  Henry  I'll. 

3.  Prophesying  or  presaging  ill. 

'■  The  omiiiom  raven  often  he  doth  hear.  " 

Drayton  :  Barons'  Wars.  v. 

om'-in-ous-ljlr,  adv.    [Eng.  ouiiuoiis;  -ly.] 
^  1.  In  an  ominous  manner ;  with  omens  of 
good  or  ill. 

2.  With  ill  emeus ;  in  a  manner  portending 
evil. 

om'-in-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  omvwus;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  ominous. 

"  Heightened  the  opinion  of  the  ominou«ni>S8  of  this 
enihiissy. "—ISu met :  Nisi.  Own  7'ime  (an,  Hj87). 

*  6-mis'-si-ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  QViissi- 
bitis,  from  omissu.'t,  pa.  par.  of  omitto  =  to  omit 
(q.v.).]     Capable  of  being  omitted. 

"The  third  person  being  omissible  wheu  the  subject 
iiiiuii  is  expressed."—  tV/dCney  :  Life  A-  (irowth  of  Lan- 
'juage.  cb,  xi, 

6-miss'-i6n  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
oinissi'incm,  accus.  of  omisslo  =  a  leaving  out, 
tVoui  omitmii^,  pa.  par.  of  omitto  =  to  omit 
(q.v.);  Sp.  omision;  Ital.  o^nissiont.] 

1.  Tlie  act  of  omitting;  the  act  of  failing  or 
ne-lertiug  to  fulfil  some  duty  or  do  some  thing 
wliicli  one  ought  or  has  power  to  do  ;  neglect 
of  duty. 

"  Too  gi-ievoua  for  the  tresiMiss  of  omission." 

MiUan:  Samson  Agonuies.  691. 

2.  The  act  of  passing  over,  leaving  out,  or 
neglecting  to  insert ;  as  the  omission  of  a 
word  in  a  sentence. 

3.  That  which  is  omitted  or  left  out. 

"The  omissions  in  comparison  are  no  wliere  manj-. 
One  or  two  copies  omit  the  30th  verse  of  Matthew  v." — 
Grew :  Cosmo.  Sacra,  bk.  v.,  ch.  i. 

"  d-mxs'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  omissus,  pa.  par.  of 
oniiU(j  =  to  omit  (q.v.). J  Omitting;  leaving 
out ;  neglecting. 

"The  omissive  untowardnesse  shall  lead  the  way." — 
Sp.  Hull :  Sermon  io  the  Lonlt  (Feb.  19,  1629). 

"  6-mis'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  omissive;  -ly.] 
In  an  omissive  maimer;  by  omission  or  leav- 
ing out. 

6-mit',  i'.^    [Lat.  oniilto  (for  ommitto,  from  oni- 
=  ob-  =  away,   and  mitto  =  to    send);    Sp. 
omitir;  Fr.  omettre ;  Ital.  ovietkre.] 
*  1.  To  let  go. 

"What  if  we  do  omit  this  reprobate?" 

Shakesp. :  Measure  for  Measure,  iv.  3. 

2.  To  neglect ;  to  pass  by  ;  to  leave  undone 
or  unnoticed  ;  to  fail  or  neglect  to  doorfultil ; 
to  disregard,  to  pretermit. 

"This  judgment  general!  all  to  trial  hriugs 
Both  for  committed  and  omitted  things.  * 

■  Stirliifj :  Domesday;  Seeeiith  Dourc. 


ate.  at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Sj^rian.    ae,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


omittance— omnivalence 


209 


*  3.  To  nej^lec't ;  to  fiiil  to  prolit  by  ;  to  let 
slip.    (Shakviip. :  Julius  Ctemr,  iv.  '^.) 

*  4.  To  neglect;  uot  to  attend  to  or  care 
for. 

■■Therefore  omit  hiin  uot :  blunt  not  his  love." 

Shakesp.  :  2  Htnry  1 1'..  Iv.  4. 

5.  To  leave  out ;  not  to  nientiun  or  iiisurt  : 
as,  To  0111(7  a  word  in  a  sentence. 

6-mit -tan9e,  s.  [Eng.  omit;  -nucc]  Tlie 
act  ill '  uiiiitting;  omission,  forbearance, 
neglect. 

*■  But  tbufs  all  one  ;  nmittance  is  no  ciuittAiice." 

Shake$p.  :  A«  foa  liktt  If,  111.  s. 

O-mit-ter,  s.  [Eng.  omit;  -cT.l  One  who 
omits,  neglects,  or  disregards. 

om-ma-streph-ej,  s.  [Gr.  o/i/ia ("""'«')  = 
tlie  tye,  and  o-Tpe./>to  (^trepho)—  to  twist.) 

1.  ZooL  :  Sagittated  Calaniary  ;  a  gemifi  of 
Teuthida;  (q.v.).  Body  cylindi-ical,  terminal 
fins  large  and  rhombic;  arms  with  two  rows 
«if  suckers,  sometimes  an  internal  membranous 
fringe,  tentacles  sliort  and  strung,  witli  four 
rows  of  cups.  Pen.  a  sliaft,  with  three  diverg- 
ing ribs,  and  a  hollow  conical  ai'iiendix ; 
length  from  one  inch  to  nearly  four  feet. 
Foui-teen  recent  s]>ecies,  from  open  seas  of  all 
climates. 

2.  Pahvont. :  Similar  pens  of  four  species 
from  the  Oxford  Clay,  Soleuliofeu  ;  one  species 
ft-om  the  Ti'itiary. 

om-ma-to-phO'-ca,  s.  [Gr.  ufxixa  (otnma), 
•'en\l.' ofifj.aTO';  {umuuitos)  =  a.ii  eye,  and  i^mkyj 
(pkokr)  —  a  seal.] 

ZooL  :  A  genus  of  Phocidffi,  sub-family 
Stenorhynchinje,  between  whieh  and  Cysto- 
phoriiiie,  OvviMiophoca  Rossii,  the  sole  species, 
is  possibly  a  connecting  link.  It  wa.s  dis- 
covered during  Ross's  expedition  to  the  South 
Pole  (lS.iii-4:i),  a  fact  which  its  specitic  name 
ciiniiiiemorates. 

*  6m-ne-i-ty,  ^  6m-ni'-e-ty,  .«.    [Lat.  om- 

/a\s  =  ;ill.l     That  which  is  essentially  all ;  that 
which  comprehends  lUl ;  the  Deity. 

6m-ni-,  ;"**■/.  [Lat.  onmis  =  all.]  A  prefix 
giving  the  widest  possible  extension  to  the 
second  element  of  the  word  of  which  it  is  a 
component  part. 

t  om-ni-ac'-tive,  (i.  [Pref.  omni^,  and  Eng. 
actict'.]  Working  in  all  places;  uiuversally 
active. 

*■  He  is  everlftstliigly  within  creation  ns  its  iitnu'st 
life,  omnipresent  and  omniactive." —  Cvtitumpormy 
lieoiew,  xxiii.  SD. 

*  om-ni-be-nev -o-lencc,  .s.  [Pref.  oiinit-, 
.aid  Eng.  h<:iivr<'b:nai.\  Benevolence  or  good- 
will towards  all. 

"  Omnibencenlence  pardons." 

Jirowiting  :  Jiing  A  Book,  xi.  2002. 

om'-m-biis,  s.  [Lat.  =  for  all ;  Lat.  dat.  pi.  of 
oniiiis  —  all.) 

I.  (jnli)ianj  Lonftnagc: 

1.  lu  the  same  sense  as  TI.  2. 

2.  The  same  as  Omnibus-box  (q.v.). 
IL  Technical  I }) : 

1.  <!!Kss-iiuilciinj  :  A  sheet-iron  cover  for 
articles  in  a  leer  or  anuealing-arch,  in  order  to 
protect  them  fioiii  drafts  of  air. 

2.  Vehicles  :  A  long  four-wheeled  vehicle  to 
carry  passeugei's  ;  the  seats  being  arranged  on 
e;ich  side,  the  passengers  facing,  and  the  door 
at  the  rear  ;  additional  seats  for  p;issengers 
being  arranged  on  the  roof.  Commonly  ab- 
lirevjated  to 'bus.  Established  Iti  Paris  by  a 
decree  of  Louis  XIV..  16<W.  Re-established, 
ISl'J.     Introduced  in  London  in  1829. 

'^  omnibus  box.  s.  A  large  box  in  a 
tli.atrr,  l.ciri^  nii  thi'  same  level  as,  and  hav- 
ing comniunii:;ition  with,  the  stage. 

*  om-m-cor-por'-e-al,  ■-'.  [Pref.  omni;  and 
Eng.  cor^iyraiUq.v.).]  *  (See  extract.) 

'■  He  18  Iw'tli  lucoriKireal  and  omnlvorporcal.  for  there 
i^  nothing  of  anybody  which  he  is  not."— Cudioorth  : 
I-tletl.  Si/ttfm.  p.  :i47. 

"  om-ni-er  -u-dite,  a.  [Pref.  umni-,  and 
Eng.  t-rwiili.]     Learned  in  everything. 

"That   omnierudite    man." — Sonthcy :    77ie   Doctor, 

Cll.  XCT. 

*  om-ni-far'-i-OUS,  a.  [Lat  ovim/ariua  — 
of  all  sorts.]  Ol  all  kinds,  vajieiiies  sorts,  or 
modes.  f    - 

"  Broiit'ht  the  confused  chaos  of  om\i...uWoiM  atoms 
into  thut  orderly  coiuiiages  of  the  wufld  that  now  is." 
CitUwrfh     litlell.  S;/sCcm,  p.  26. 


*  om-Xlif '-er-0U9,  a.  [Uit.  ouini/w,  IVom 
o/inu.-i  =  all  ;  /t;ro  =  to  bear,  and  Eng.  ad.j. 
suff.  -ous.]  Bearing  or  producing  all  kinds; 
all- producing. 

■  om-mf' 'ic.  '  om-nif'-ick,".    (Lat.  omnis 

=  all.  and /'Mid  =  to  make.|    All-creating,  all- 

foriuing. 

■■SileuL-e,  ye  tronliled  waves,  and  tliou.  deeit,  pence  ! 

Snid  tlieu  th"  omiiifick  word ;  vour  diavoril  eiid." 

Milton:  /'.  L..  vii.  217. 

dm-nif'-i-cence,  s.  [Lat.  r)«iiits  =  Hll,  nnd 
/acicns,  pr.  I'.'ir.  of /acw  =  to  do.]  Omnipo- 
tence ;  doing  of  ;dl  or  any  thingn. 

■'Meeklv  dextrous  omnlJicciK:*:."— Literary    WorM, 
Feb    \y>,  \^»-:l. 

"  om'-ni-form,  a.  [Lat.  omni/ormis:  onuits  = 
all,  and  /ur»ia  =  form,  shape.)  Of  all  forms 
or  shajies;  having  every  shape. 

"Tlio  living  omniform  eeuiinary  of  the  world."— 
B'-rkvlt-U  ,   Sins.  §  2S1. 

^  om-ni-form'-J-ty,  s.  [Eng.  ommform; 
-itij.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  onmiform. 

did  omniformitp." 
More:  .son  ff  i;t  the  Soul,  iii. 

*  6m'-ni-fy,  v.i.  [Lat.  ojnft(s  =  all.  and  fnria 
(pass.  _^.o)=to  make.]  To  render  universal  ; 
to  make  everything  of. 

"To  uiaEnify.  or  rather  omnify,  his  Lord  and 
Master."— Vr«rd  :  .Sennuris.  y.  a. 

*  om-nig'-en-oiis, a.  [Lat.  ovinigenus:  omnis 
=  all,  and  j7f*H»s  =  a  race,  a  kind.]  Of  all 
kinds  ;  contjiining  all  kinds. 

^  om'-ni-grapli,  s.  [Lat.  omiiis  =  all ;  suit'. 
-i""W'('l-^-)-J  TliesameasI*ANTOGRAPH(q.v.). 

om-nim'-e-ter,  5.  [Pref.  omni-,  and  Gr. 
^erpoi'  {miitrun)  =■  a  measure.]  A  surveying 
apparatus  made  jiuhlic  in  September,  ISO!', 
by  Ec.khold,  a  Germ:in,  to  supercede  chain- 
measuring.  It  consisted  of  a  tlicudolitc  and 
a  level,  a  telescope  and  a  micro.scope.  (Huijdn.) 

■■  om-nip'-ar-ent,  s.  [Pref.  omni-,  and  Eng. 
jxireiit.]  Parent  of  aU.  (Davica :  Holy  Mood'', 
p.  11'.) 

'  om-ni-par'-i-ent,  n.  [Lat.  omnijmreas, 
from  KiiiLiiis  =  allj  and  pario  =  to  biiug  forth, 
to  produce.]  Bearing,  producing  or  bringing 
forth  all  thiugs  ;  all-producing. 

*  om-ni-par'-i-ty,  s.  [Pref.  otnni-,  and  Eng. 
purity  {<i.\-.).]  General  equality;  equality  in 
every  jioint  or  way. 

'  om-nip'-ar-ous,  a.  [Omnipauient.]  Pro- 
ducing all  things  ;  omuiparient. 

*  6m-ni-pa  -tient  (ti  as  sh), '(.   [Pref.  ovuU-, 

:ind  Eng.  patujnl.]  Capable  of  bearing  or 
enduring  everything ;  having  powers  of  un- 
linuted  endurance. 

"  6m-ni-per-9ip'-i-en9e,    *  6m-m-per- 

cip'-i-en-cy,  ^^.  [Pref.  luiuii-,  and  Eng. 
j'>:irij>inia\  pcn-ljiiiniry.]  The  (|ualily  or  stale 
of  being  omnipercipieut ;  unlimited  perce])- 
lion. 

"  This  onmipreaence  or  omnipercii>iisiice  terrestrial. ' 
—Move     Aiitidott:  ii-jatiisC  Idolatry,  ch.  ii. 

*  om-ni-per-gip -i-eut,  a.  [Pref.  omni-, 
and  Eng.  jietripiciU  (q.v.)-]  Perceiving  or  able 
to  perceive  all  thiugs  ;  having  unlimited  jiei'- 
ceptiou. 

"  An  omni pcrcifdent  ounuijresenoe  which  dues  hear 
and  see  wiiatevcr  is  said  or  trausiicU-d  in  the  world." 
—More :  AtUidutc  auainst  Idolatry,  ch.  ii. 

6m-nip-6-ten9e,  '  om-nip-o-ten-^y, 
■  pm  -Iii -po -ten- eye,  .^.  [Fr.  iuuniputena:, 
tioiii  Late  l^at.  i>inniiin(i:ntii(  :  vmnls  =  all,  and 
jioh->Ltia  =  power  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  umiiipoteaciu  : 
Ital.  omnipotenza.] 

1,  The  quality  or  state  of  being  omnipotent ; 
unlimited,  infinite,  and  almighty  power  (An 
attribute  of  God.) 

"  God  uses  not  to  proceed  according  to  the  rule  of  an 
.-iltsoUite  niniiipotencu."—Itp  Utill  •"  Herm.  at  Wtixt- 
minuter  (April  5.  IB2s). 

2.  Uidimited  power  over  a  i»articular  thing. 

■'lLi>ve]  by  his  own  omniputeuct^  sujipliep." 

Denham:  Sophy. 

6m-nip'-6-tent,   a.    &   $.     [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
o>nuli)oteiis:  vmiiis  =  all,  and  pntois  =  power- 
ful ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  omnipotente.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Almighty ;  having  unliiuited  or  iullnite 
power;  all-poweiful. 

"  He  niu«t  needs  have  the  power  of  all  finite  being  : 
which  is,  to  be  omiti/iotent.'—Urcw:  Cosmo.  Sncru, 
bk.  i..  ch.  i. 


2.  Having  unlimited  i>ower  over  a  larticu- 

lar  thir.g. 

"  oh,  omnipotent  lovo !  how  n«'«r  the  ao'l  drfW  to 
the  complexion  of  agooM  \"—SJtakr9p.  :  Mrrrg  It'iPtu 
of  IVintUor,  v.  b. 

•3.  Arrant,  desperate. 

"Tt»-  niOHt  inntiifoiriil  villuin  Ibftt  «ver  enwl 
'  Stand'  toll  true  iiinii  "—Sfmkvtp.  :  1  Hrnrit  /'*..  I.  S. 

B,  ^ss»^-(f.  (with  the  detinite article):  The 

Almighty,  the  Supreme  Being. 

--  Koiuttng  I  •-.luld  oul'duc 
Th'  Omiiifvjtenir  Milfoil :  I'.  I...  Iv.  M. 

om-nip -o-tent-15'',  f"'*"-  |I*'ig.  omnlfotcnt ; 
■  lii.\  In  an'  ouinijiotent  niaiuier ;  with  In- 
liuitc  or  ludiniited  power. 

"The  Lord,  omniputi-ntty  gpeat." 

.SlirUnij  :  iJoinraiOiy  ;  Klei^nth  lloure 

om-ni -pros'  en^G,  '  6m  ni  pre^  cn-^y. 

s,  ((J.MNii'ia;st;sr.  I  Tin-  ipLihty  oi  siaie  of 
being  omnipresent ;  prtsenee  in  every  place 
at  the  .same  lime  ;  universal  presence,  ubi- 
quity.   (An  attribute  of  God.) 

■■  HuuImo  wont 
Invtfiible,  yetBtn.fd,  such  pttt-ilciic 
Hath  om»ii/jvc<i-«oe."  Miltott :  P.  /...vll.MO. 

dm-ni-pres'-ent,  a.  [Fr.,  fr<im  Lat.  omuis 
=  all,  and  prii'sf}is  =  present.]  Pie.sent  in 
every  [ilace  at  the  same  lime;  universally 
present,  ubiquitary. 

"  Bach  be  omiiiprcm-nt  to  insrcrtve 
What  endless  links  tUv  lileiidt.'d  fabric  weave." 

ISvokf     fiiivvriMl  lli'ttnty,  bk.  11. 

'  om-ni-pre-^en'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  «.    [Eng. 

oiiinii'ixstnl ;  -ial,]  ltiipi\  ing  universal  jtre- 
sence. 

"  ms  omiiipresential  tilling  nil  things  being  an  in- 

Bep;inible  prujjfi-ty  of  his  divine  iMturt!."SuiUh :  tier- 

tuorig.  vol.  vii,,  ser.  l. 

*  om-ni-prev -a-lent,  a.  [Pref.  omni-,  ami 
Eng.  pirvaUiit  (q.v.).J  Pievalent  or  ju-tvad- 
iiig  everywliere,  all-powerful. 

"Tlie  EfU'l  of  Dunbar,  then  omniftrcoalont  wjtii 
King  Jiimes."— /'*((?/.cr.'   Worthiea.  ii.  »00. 

'  om-ni-re'-gen-c^,  s.  [Pref.  omni-,  and 
Eng.  rcgciLCij.]     Univer.sal  rule. 

"Tlie  omiureufnii/  of  I>iv  iiie  Trovideiice  "— //acAf  ; 
Lif'-  of  nUliant^.  l  at. 

dKniiisc' -1-01196,    dm-nisc'-i-en-<9y  (so 

as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  omuis  =  all,  ami  scii  ntia  = 
knowledge;  scio  =  to  know;  Fr.  omiii-^cienrf  ; 
tip.  oimiiscieiicia ;  Ital,  omnisctenza.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  omniscient ;  hound- 
less  or  unlimited  knowledge;  iutinite  know- 
ledge or  wisdom.    (An  attribute  of  God.) 

"Men  ciuiiiot  jwrsiiadc  themselves  that  ninnipo- 
tence.  omniecieiici^,  Rlid  oniiiiprcsciioe  ahotild  ever  lie 
wnipt  in  Bw tolling  clotlies.' —  5ou(/i.-  Hcnnoiu,  vol 
ill.,  ser.  B. 

om-msc'-i-ent  (sc  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  omuis 
=  all,  and  s'cicns,  \>v.  par.  of  scio  —  tu  know  ; 
Fr.  omniscient:  Si».  amniwientf..]  Having 
omniscience  or  knowledge  of  all  things;  iuli- 
iiitely  wise. 

"  For  whftt  can  scape  the  eye 
Of  God  all-seeing,  or  deceive  his  henrt 
OmuiKcient  /"  .Villon  :  I'.  L.,  x.  7. 

om-nisc'-i-ent-ljr  (sc  as  sh),  (fiv.  (Eng. 
niiunscicnt :  '-ly.]  In  ;iii  omniseient  manner: 
with  inlinite  or  unlimited  knowledge  i>r 
wisdom. 

*  6m-nisc'-i-ous  (sc  as  sh),  a.  (Lat.  nmni^ 
=  all,  and  scio  =  to  know.]  The  same  as 
Omniscient  (q.v.). 

"  I  dare  not  pronounce  him  omnUciouB.  that  heiug 
an  attribute  individually  proper  to  the  Owdhead.  — 
Jlakcioifl :  On  I'rovidein'C. 

"  om-m-spec'-tiv©,  «.     [Lat.  omnis  =  all, 
and  spccto  =  to  behold,  to  see.)   Beholding  or 
seeing  all  things  ;  able  to  see  everything. 
"  Thee  creaL  omuiiwieut,  omniMpectioe  Power  ! " 

Soi/Mu:  The  Only  iflth. 

om'-ni-am,  s.  [Lat.  =  of  all ;  gen.  pi.  of 
omnis  —  all.]  On  the  Rtoek  Exclmnge  a  term 
used  to  express  llie  a^^'regate  value  of  the 
ditferent  stocks  in  which  a  loan  is  fniideil. 

omnium^ gatherum,  •».  A  misceli.tne- 
ous  eolhction  of  pri>niis  or  things  ;  a  me4lle\. 

"  Oitr  uH'i-tiii(f  .  .  .  was  int'relVHlMimi((i»»»i-j/'Wft<rru"i 
•<f  all  thf  part>  "— />.  "/  HioMmjInim :  Court  of  Wil- 
Ham  IV.  A-  Victirria.  vol.  II,  di    v. 

"  om-niV-a-g^nt,  f(.  (Lat.  omnis  =  all,  and 
viujans.  jir.'par.  ot  caijor  =  tti  wander.]  Wan- 
dering everywhere  and  anywliwe. 

"  6lll-niv'-%-l©n9e,  «.  [Lat,  omnis  =  all. 
an<l  i-i/tiw.'pr.'par.  of  raico  =  to  be  able.l  Om- 
nqiolence. 

•'  Making  another  one  mntr-.a^iic<-." 

/>rtPie*.'  Aditraa  toialU,  p.  li. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  j<S^l ;  cat.  ^eU,  chorus.  9hin,  bench :  go.  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as ;  expect,  i^enophon.  eyist.    ph  -  t 
-cian,    tian  =  shan.     tion,    sion  «  sbiin  ;    tion,    sion  -  zhun.    -clous, -tious, -slous  ^  shus.      ble.    die,  xc.      bcl.  del. 


270 


omnivalent — on 


'  dm-nlT -«-16nt,  «.  [((wmvalesci-I  AU- 
|»>M<rfiil.  i'<iiitiiiK)tt-iit. 

dmnlv  or-%  ».  }J>  [Lat.  omnt$  =  all.  ntul 
p.,..  -  t'<  •Ifvutir.) 

1.  /»■''..■  A  ilivisioii  of  ArtiiHlaetylf  Vunn- 
I.il.-s.  (-••iiipriniii;;  two  n-ivnt   fiiiniliis  (llii- 

plotlH'n.ln-  and  ()i>M»«iniHl<li<*)- 

••  tirnith.:  In  Tciuiiiincks  rlassinralion  nn 
onTf  r  .'f  MnlH  fff<liiii;  "m  uitiiutil  nud  vcijctablu 
siiU>t.tiirts  .  (  xniiiplf,  the  sUirliin;. 

dm-niV  br-Ofts,  n.  [iMt.  rtmdiivnw;  Fr. 
vfuhituir.]  H>MsivuBA.l  All  »levouriiiy  ;  uat- 
iii};all  ami  vvi-rytliiii^. 

"  I'mlrr  till"  liwwl  mi»y  Ix*  cU**^!  »>ir  iiuliwriraliiRtn 

MihU  tH  th*  iMUrr  Aiii'ti't't.  I.  M- 

•]  4>n.*ii   iisfd  Ii;:iirativrly  :   rhifdy    in  the 
pxpn-ssinn.  an  nmuit'fivti:*  ri-JuWi"  =  <»uu  wlic 
•Icvoim  all  kiiidii  of  litoniture. 
6-1I16-,  f'rf-    [Or.  i^o<(('»if»s)=t1iPsliouMcr.) 
.1  ,  '•.  ;  )  tf  nr  tclouging  to  the  sliouMt-r. 

omo  hyold,  f. 

Aiuit.  :  Oiiiiiectiiig  tin-  Iiyoiil  liono  with  the 
shutiUler.     Tliire  Is  an  oinifh*jtjhl  iiiiisclt. 

S.1MII-,  an<i  >po-^w  (t/rii i>hn)  =  U*  write,  In  <lf- 
wctUK'.]  A  lUflhod  of  rt'prf^^fiitiJig  ohjents, 
inlemU-d  to  \*c  ft  substitute  for  engraving, 
lithography,  iiml  iiajntiiig. 

O-mo-ph&^-iO.  ".  [Or.  iltfio>i)ayo^  (omophn- 
,).,*)=  fAiiU)'  niw  llcsli  :  w/i('.«  (<jm/.s-)  =  raw. 
iin.ln-ss<'.l.  and  iftaytli'  (phiujeit))—  in  eat. J 
Kating  raw  Mfsli  ;  in  any  way  connected  witli 
thu  use  uf  raw  tlesh  liS  food. 

"Thf«c  M«j"«ly  ninofA'iyir    fnuU    were   cetehmteil 
fvfry   thivr   yrnr*  '— >,  It'irittj-llvitlil :  Origin  of  AV- 

omophaglc-rites.  s.  j.f. 

(.'oDiji'ir.  Mijtboi. :  Kites  in  wlilcli  human  flesli 
w;w  eaten.  The  tenn  a-i  an  avt  of  woi-sliip  or 
devotion  covers  all  reIii:iou^  ceremonies  of 
which  rjinnilwlisni  forms  or  formed  a  part.  It 
is  speeilic.illy  .applied  to  the  Orphic  rites, 
in  whicli  the  myth  of  the  i«ission  of  Zagrens 
w;is  coinniemorated  by  the  sacrilice  of  a  man, 
who  was  disinemlxTrMl.  ami  eaten.  These 
rites  were  celebrated  trieniiinlly  at  Chios  and 
Tenedos,  jiMcl  from  these  terrible  feasts  Diony- 
sus obtained  the  appellation  of  eater  of  raw 
flesh.  Omophagic  ritfs  were  introduced  into 
Italy  alMiut  the  eml  of  the  third  eentury  it.r., 
and  in  n.c.  1S1»  the  Senate,  warned  of  the 
nature  by  ft  freednian  who  had  been  initiated, 
Mud  who  was  marked  out  as  a  victim,  issued 
the  decree  "  l>e  liaceliannlibus."  which  ban- 
ished the  Orphic  mysteries  frotn  Italy.  The 
mw  flesh  of  a  ram  or  an  ox  was  afterwards  sub- 
stituted for  human  flesh. 

6'-m6-plate*   ?.     (Gr.    w^oTrAanj    (T'tiiophftr), 
from  uitLO<;  (oHioji)  =  the  shouhler,  and  TrAanj 
{plaO')  =  the    Hat    surface    of    a    body,    frnni 
a-AaTii?  (;)/(t/i(5)  =  flat,  broad;  Kr.  oiuopiate.] 
A'l-ft.  :  The  >houIder-ldade  or  scapula. 

•  6  mo  pla-tos'-cdp-j^,  ■^.  [Eng.  omoplai": 
an<l  (ir.  tTKonttii  (nknjitii)  =  to  view,  tu  observe, | 
Divination  by  a  shoulder-blade. 

dmpb'-a-^ine*  ".  [Or.  oti^dKiro';  (omphnll- 
."■<).  fr'»ni  6/i<l>a(  (nmphax)  —  an  unripe  grape.] 
l*t-i  laiiiing  t'>  or  ilerived  from  uuripe  fruit. 

omph'-a-^itO,  *.  (Gr.  oti^<t$  (omphax)  =  Rn 
unripv  giapi- ;  snlf.  -itc  {Mhi.)i  Ger.  omphazit.] 
Miu.  :  A  monoclinic  mineral,  of  a  grass-  to 
le<-k-green  colour,  forming  an  important  con- 
stituent of  the  rock  called  Eelogite.  Original 
analyses  were  pn^bubly  niarlt-  r)n  impure 
material ;  subse(picnt  investigation  indicates 
a  lelationship  with  the  minerals  of  the  i>yrox- 
ene  or  hornblende  groups.  Dana  places  it 
with  the  former,  and  I'.rit.  Mus.  Cat.  with  the 
U'ter.    Found  at  the  Sau-alpe,  Carinthia. 

om-Vll^-le'-a,  .«.  [A  contract,  of  omphalan- 
ilrin  (\ti*ui  Gr.  ofxi^aAdc  {rnnphfthig)  =  the  navel, 
and  atojp  (ino'r).  genit.  ai^po^  (rtJirfro.v)  =  a 
man),  under  which  name  Dr.  Patrick  Browne 
Hrst  described  it.) 

Hoi. :  A  g<^nus  of  Knphorbiacea*,  tribe  Ara- 
lyphe.T.  ttmphnleit  diah'fm  is  the  Cob-nut.  or 
H<»g-nut,  of  Jamaica.  The  seeds,  after  the 
embryo  has  ))een  extracted  to  diminish  their 
rathartie  effect,  are  eaten.  The  wliite  juice  of 
ft.  triamtro,  which  grows  in  Guiana,  turns 
black  in  dr>*ing.  and  is  used  for  ink. 


dm  phU  iO.  <».  (Gr. uM«fr«\i«M {omphaHl.-os), 
fiohi  ..«<fraA6«(«)m/>/i('/(w)  =  the  navel.]  OI  or 
pertaining  to  the  navel. 

dmph-a-lo-.  p''f-  IGr.  oM-^aAo«  (ompjmhs) 
—  tin- iiavel.)  IV-l'mgiui;toor  connected  with 
the  navel. 

omphalo-mosentcric.  '(■  Connected 
W4th  the  navel  and  the  mesentery  ;  chiefly  used 
to  designate  the  flrst  developed  vess.-ls  in  the 
einbrvit,  which  disappear  before  l>nth.  Prom 
them'the  general  circulation  proceeds  ;  but  as 
soon  as  the  placental  circulation  is  established, 
they  ceiise  to  carry  blood,  and  dwindle  away. 

Sm-pha-lo'-bi-^m.  '^.  iPref.  ompJuilo-,  and 
Gr.  Ao^o«  (Mo.v)  =  a  legume.] 

JS4>t. :  A  genus  of  Connarucea'.  [Zebka- 
w«K)H.] 

dm'-pha-l6  9ele.  >■-    IPi-cf-  omphnh^.  and  Or. 
Kt)\r)  (i'j/.")  -  a  tumi'ur;  Vi.  ninphaluceh'A 
}'<i(h«l  :  A  rui'ture  of  the  navel. 

6m-pha  lode,  dm-pha-lo-di-um,  i. 

li  »\[i  n.vi.oiiKs.  I 

•  1.  Aiwt. :  The  umbilicus  or  navel. 

2.  Hot. :  The  name  gi\-en  by  Turi>in  to  the 
centre  of  the  liiluni  of  a  seed  through  whicli 
llic  vessels  pass  into  tbc  raphe  or  chalaza. 

Om-phal-O'-de^.  .«.  [Gr.  h^jiaX<^hri<i  (nmphaf- 
("id'*.-)  :  pi"ef.  omplmlo;  and  Gr.  ei5o?  (ei(io^)  = 
form,  the  fruit  resembling  the  navel  in  form.] 
lint.  :  Venns's  Xavelwort ;  a  genus  of  Bora- 
ginaceje.  trilic  Cynoglosse*.  The  species  are 
hoiii  soul  hiTii  Europe  ami  western  Asia.  Ihn- 
ph'ih'd'-s  luii/oll'i,  a  plant  with  bluish-white 
Mowers,  is  valued  for  garden-borders.  0.  venm 
and  other  species  are  cultivated  in  shrub- 
b.-ri.-s. 

om  phal  o-mS-n-^y.  6m-phal-6-man  - 

ti-a,  .^.  [I'lef.  ouiiiltalu-^  and  (.ir.  fiai-reia 
ijii'nif'.-ia)  =  prophecy,  divination.)  Piviiia- 
tJMM  by  means  of  the  number  <}f  knots  in  the 
iiav.l-string  of  an  infant,  to  show  how  many 
more  children  its  mother  will  have. 

6m-pha-l6p-su'-choi,  s.  pi.  [Omphai.op- 

SV<  HITE.] 

•  om-pha-lop-sy  -chite,  .«.  [Pref.  om2^h"in; 
and  Gr.  »//i'XT  ipsudu')  =  spirit,  soul.] 

Church  Hist.  &  Ecclesiol.  (PL):  The  same  as 
Hesvch.^st  (q.v.).  They  retired  to  a  corner, 
and  fixed  their  eyes  upon  their  navel  for  a 
Ifuig  time,  after  which,  they  said,  a  divine 
light  beameil  foi-th  from  the  mind  itself, 
which  dift'used  through  their  souls  wonderful 
delight. 

om-pha-ldp'-ter,     om-pha-Xop -tic,    5. 

|Gr.  i>fi4>aX6':  (omphalos)—  the  n'avcl,  and  iK-rrip 
(npicr)-=  one  who  looks  or  views;  utttikos 
l"ptiko!>)  =  pertaining  to  sight.] 

Optics  :  A  optical  glass  which  is  convex  on 
b()th  sides  ;  a  double-convex  lens. 

om-pha-ldr-rha'-gi-a,  s.    [Pref.  omphch-, 
and    Gr.    payq    (rhafir)'— a    bursting    forth; 
fii}yfVfiL  (rhaii"nni)=.U>  burst  through.] 
I'liikol.  :  Umbilical  hsemorrhagia. 

omphalos,  s.    [Gr.] 

An>tt. :  The  navel  or  umbilicus. 

om  pha-lot'-o-my,  s.      [Gr.    o>i(/>aAoTOjuia 

{I'lni'li'ilolumi-i),  iifi.tj)aKr}TOfxia  (oii}jilnili''t'>>nio). 
from  iifji^a\o^  {'iiiiphi'lo^)  =  the  navel,  and  rofirf 
(foHM?)  =  a  cutting;  Ttfifui  (te>n.»fi)  =  io  cut.] 
Surg.  :  The  operation  of  cutting  the  navel- 
.string. 

dmph'-a-zite,  s.    [OMrHAcixE.i 

6m  phy-ma,  .*^.  (Gr.  u/i<taA6«  (omphalos)  = 
the  navel  (?)',  ami  4>vfia  (phiuiui)  =  a  swelling, 
a  tumour.] 

Pahvant.:  A  genus  of  Zoantliaria,  formerly 
called  Cyathophyllum  (q.v.).  Onipkynuf  tur- 
hinata  is  common  in  the  Wenlock  Limestone. 

o'-mjr,  ft.  [Etym.  doubtful  ;  cf.  Scot,  mm  = 
steam,  vapour.]  Mellow,  as  land.   (Pixtvinciid.) 

on,  prep.,  adv.  fc  inter}.  [A.S.  on;  cogn.  wifli 
Dut.  fiitn :  leel.  d;  Dan.  an;  Sw.  n,  (pup.) 
<'ii(adv.)  :  Gotli.  ana  ;  Ger.  a»  ;  Gr.  ayd  (•nur)  ; 
Uuss.  na ;  Sansc.  aiut.  In  is  a  weakened 
form  of  on.    (.SV;«((/.)] 

A.  As  jiTeposition : 

1.  Upon  the  surface  or  upper  jiart  of  any- 


thing and  supported  by  it ;  placed  or  lying 
upon  the  surface  of. 

'■  On  tlie  craw  "lie  lies." 

f-haket/'.  :  IV<ms  *  .tdi^ms,  4.3. 

2.  Sujiported  by. 

*■  Lwiuing  on  tlielr  t'llKiws."" 

Shake»p. :   VenuA  ^  Ailoiu*,  44. 

3.  Hence,  after  and  in  consciiuence  of ;  as 
a  result  of  and  innnediately  after. 

■■  On  her  frlglits  iuid  griefa 
She  is  before  Iier  tluif  tWliveied." 

Shakfip  :  Itoi/<-j>  Tal^.  li.  2. 

i.  Denoting  reliance  or  dependence  :  as,  To 
rely  OH  a  person  for  help. 

5.  Denoting  the  conditions  or  considera- 
tions in  view  of  which  anything  is  done, 
agreed,  or  arranged  :  as,  Peace  was  settled  on 
favourable  terms. 

"  Find  pardon  on  my  true  subniissioii." 

Shaktsp. :  1  lU-nry  /I'.,  iii.  1. 

6.  Denoting  a  pledge  or  engagement,  orthid 
which  is  pledged. 

•'  I  charge  thee  on  tliy  duty." 
tihnketp. :  Mitch  .Ado  About  Xothing.  i.  1 

7.  At  the  peril  of :  as,  On  thy  life,  speak  iitd. 
S.  Denoting  invocation  or  imprecation  :  as. 

A  curse  on  him. 

9.  To  the  account  of. 

■'  His  blood  be  on  us  aud  on  our  children."— J/«»'i<'(c 
xxvii.  25, 

10.  Denoting  perfonnance  or  action  upon  tlit* 
surface,  upper  part,  or  outside  of  anything: 
as.  To  play  on  a  harp,  or  on  a  drum. 

11.  Denoting  motion  of  anything  moving, 
falling,  or  being  thrown  towards  and  to  the 
surface  or  ni>per  part  of  anything. 

"Whosoever  shiill  fall  on  this  stoue  shall  be  broken  ; 
but  on  whuinsLiever  it  sbiiU  fall  it  will  griud  hLiu  ti- 
I>owUei."— -l/ii^tftt-iP  xxi.  44. 

12.  Toward  ;  in  the  direction  of. 

"  If  Ciesar  nod  on  him." 

Shakcap. :  Julius  C(esar.  i.  2. 

13.  Denoting  direction  of  thought. 

"  1  think  on  thee."  hfutkesp. .-  Sonnet  VJ. 

11.  Toward,  on,  for;  denoting  the  object  o.' 
some  feeling  :  as,  To  have  pity  on  a  person. 

15.  At  or  near;  in  proximity  to;  denotin>; 
situation,  position,  or  place  :  as,  an  island  on, 
the  coast  of  England. 

16.  In  reference  or  relation  to  :  as,  on  our 
part,  on  your  side. 

17.  In  supiiort  of ;  in  favour  of;  on  the  side 
of :  as.  To  bet  on  a  horse,  The  chances  are  on 
onr  side.  " 

18.  At  or  in  the  time  of. 

"  Ac  on  a  May  niorweuyiig  on  Slalverne  loUles 
Me  hy  fel  for  to  slei>e."  Piers  Plouhman.  p.  1, 

19.  On  the  occasion  of,  with  reference  to  a 
caiis'j  or  motive  :  as.  To  wear  oflicial  dress  on 
state  occasions. 

20.  Denoting  a  state,  condition,  occupation, 
oi  engagement. 

"Hither  sent  on  tlie  debating  of  a  maixiage." 

.v'i<(A-ej/>.  .■  irenry  Vfll.,  ii.  4. 

21.  On  the  staff  of;  among  the  contribu- 
tors to,  with  names  of  journal :  as.  He  was  on 
the  Times. 

*  22.  Confounded  with  of. 

"Be  not  jealoMB  on  nie." 

fUiakcup. ,   ./iilins  Ccemr,  i,  2. 

*  23-  For ;  on  account  (d". 

"A  thing  to  thank  God  oh."— iTiiitt'syj.  .-1  Uennj  IV., 
iii.  '-',. 

B.  Aawlrcrh: 

1.  Forward ;  in  progression  :  as,  To  move 
rnt. 

2.  Forward  ;  in  succession. 

"  These  smaller  particles  are  again  composed  of  others 
much  smaller,  all  which  together  are  equal  to  all  the 
jjurea  or  empty  spaces  betwuen  them  :  and  su  on  i>er. 
petually  till  you  couie  to  solid  particles,  such  as  have 
no  \tQVeB."—Sewton :  Optics. 

3.  In  continuance;  ^vithont  ceasing  or  in- 
termission :  as,  To  sleep  on,  To  read  on. 

i.  Attached  to,  or  arranged  on  the  body. 

"The  Athenian  garments  he  hath  on." 

Sliake^p.:  .i/iiUumnier  A'iijlit's  Dream,  il.  1. 

,5.  On  the  stage  or  platform :  as.  An  actor 
goes  on. 

C.  Arranged;  agreed  to;  coming  off:  as.  A 
match  is  on. 

C.  A.<  adj :    Becoming  intoxicated;    ti]>sy. 
(Slan>j.) 
I>,  .4,-i  inter].  :  Forward !  advance  !  go  on  I 

"  Charge.  Chester,  charge  !    On,  Stanley,  on. 
Were  the  last  words  of  Marmioa." 

Hcvit :  Mannion.  vi.  32. 

*n  (1)  To  he  on  : 

(a)  To  have  made  a  bet  or  bets. 

(h)  To  be  tii.sy. 


fate,  lat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f&U,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ULUite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


on— one 


271 


(2)  On  fire  :  IKiri:.  .-\.  III.  -Jl. 

(3)  On  hand:  [Hanj.,  ^■.,  •;  1:;]. 

(4)  On  hitih  :  [High.  T  (i?)\ 

(.-.)  Ok  sliU-:  [Off,  wh:,  •(  (-J)"!. 

(ij)  On  the  v'(iy  :  In  aoonditiun  of  h^ivfllin;:, 
moving,  or  niakiug  pnigiess. 

(7)  On  thr  icing:  In  tlijiht,  HyiiiL;;  hi-iice, 
lig.,aei'aitiMS. 

(5)  On  it,  out:  U-scl  fur  *./  ,■/.  {Snw  onhf 
vulgar.) 

on-come,  .':. 

1.  A  fall  of  rain  or  siiuw. 

2.  Tin;  lu-giimiiig  of  a  business,  especially  of 
one  requiring  great  exertion. 

3.  An  attack,  especially  of  a  disease. 

on-coming,  n.  Coming  near,  apprnacli- 
iiiu',  iit'aiiu-.   ('-".  Eliot:  MitUlkmairhyCh.  xx.) 

on-banger,  s.  a  hanger-on  :  one  wlm 
iiaiiLfs  uu  ot  atlacln'N  liiuiself  to  anutliei. 

'  on»  ".    [One.] 

on   a-ger,  s.  [Lat.,  froniGr.  ura-yposCojinf/rns). 
'  1.  Ancient  Ordn.  :  An  ancient  military  en- 
gine for  hurlinj;  stones  out  of  a  cup-shai'ed 
reeeptiicle,  so   calteil  from  the  action  of  the 
wild  ass  in  kicking  out  with  his  hind  legs. 

2.  Zool.  :  E'ltins  onaijer,  the  Wild  Ass  of  the 
Asiatic  desorts,  of  which  there  are  several 
varieties.  The  Wild  Ass  of  Assyria-was  c<)n- 
sidered  specilirally  distinet  by  (ieullVoy  tst. 
Hilaire,  and  nanud  E.  hcmippn.'i.  lint  llu-  two 
forms  '"seem  to  lie  vi-ry  nearly  akin."  (Srtntfr.) 

6n'-a-gra  (pi.  on  a-grse),  i'.    iFem.  of  Lat. 

ondgir,  onugi  n-'^.]     [i.'N.vGEB.l 

1.  Bot.  A'  i>iirg.:  The  tyjtical  genus  of  the 
()rder  Onagrai^eie  (q.v.);  now  reduced  to  a 
synonym  of  Giuothera  (q.v.), 

2.  (PI.):  Jussieu's  name  for  the  order  Ona- 
graeese. 

on-a-gra'-fe-ae,  on-a-gra-ri-e'-fle,  s.  pL 

[Mud.  Ui\.  iwagiii');  Utt.    feni.    pi.   adj.   suff. 
-dceic,  -urittv.] 

Bot.  :  Onagrnds ;  an  order  of  Epigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  llyrtales.  It  consists  of 
herlis  or  .sin-ubs,  with  alternate  or  opposite, 
simple,  entire,  or  toothed  leaves;  and  led, 
purijle.  white,  blue,  or  yellow  axillary  or  ter- 
minal flowers.  Calyx  superior,  tabular;  the 
limb  four-lobed  ;  a-stivation  valvate  ;  petals 
generally  eqiud  in  number  to  the  division  of 
the  calyx,  inserted  into  the  throat;  stamens 
one,  the,  or  eight,  inserted  into  the  calyx  ; 
«nary  two  to  four  cells,  genei'ally  sniToundecl 
by  a  disk  ;  fruit  baccate  or  capsular,  with  two 
to  fi)ur  cells,  mnny-seeded.  Found  in  America, 
India,  and  Europe;  rarer  in  Africa.  Tribes 
six— Jussiieea;,  E|iilobea.',  Montiueie,  Circea-, 
and  Gaurcie.  Kn.iwn  genera  twenty-two. 
species  MOO.  British  genera  :  Epilobium,  Lud- 
wigia,  and  Circa-a  (q.v.). 

on'-a-grad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  omigiia) ;  Eng. 
suff.  -od.] 

Hoi.  {PL):  Lindlcy's  name  for  the  Onagraceae. 

dn'-a-gr£e»  s.pl.    [Onaora.i 

6'-nan-ism,  s.  [From  Onan  (Gen.  xxxviii.  0); 
sutl".  ■i.vn.l    Self-pollution,  masturbation. 

d-nap'-p6,  s.     [Brazilian  name.] 

Z>i'-I.  :  Cidlithrir  discolor,  sometimes  called 
the  Ventriloquist  Monkey.  It  is  fmni  Paia 
antl  the  Brazils,  and  is  nocturnal. 

*  on9e.  .^.    [OrscF.] 

once  (is  wuns).  '  ones,  ^  onis,  '  oones, 
■  oonys,  •'.dv.  [A.a.  dnes,  originally  the  genit. 
f>ing.  mase.  and  neut.  of  a»t  =  one.] 

1.  Onetime;  on  or  at  one  time  or  occasion 
only. 

•■  He  died  uuto  sin  once."—Jlomnnt  \i.  H*. 

2.  On  a. certain  occasion  ;  at  one  time. 

"  The  little  Luve-Go«l  Ij-iiij:  onvc  a&\ee\>." 

Shnketp. :  Sonnet  U4. 

3.  At  one  time  ;  formerly,  in  past  time. 

"  I  no  more  (  hii  see  wliHt  once  I  was." 

67i(il>-«;j.  .-  iiupv  v/  Liicrt'ci;  l.'Gi. 

4.  At  some  future  time  ;  some  time  or  other. 

5.  Used  with  the  force  of,  as  soon  as  ;  espec. 
witli  (/and  tchen. 

"Having  once  thin  juice,  I'U  watch  Titnniii," 

Stuikesff. :  J/iitsumincr  SigMa  liream,  ii.  l. 

t  1.  Atome,  ^  Ato.ics: 
(1)  At    one    and    the  same  time;   simulta- 
neously.    {Chaucer:  V.  T.,  7(37.) 


(•J)  Innnediately.  forthwith,  without  «lelay. 

■■  Stmid  not  ui«m  the  order  of  your  Kuliit:. 
But  go  «f  oiifc'  Slutkft/:  :  .Vuct/elh,  Hi.*. 

(a)  Suddenly,  precipitately;  not  gradually 
or  by  degrees. 

"  Night  L-iuiie  on,  not  )<,v  degrwa  |)repnr'il. 
But  all  lit  oiire."        JirjidfH  :  Vmnwt  -f  Iphifirn'm.  :i;;:t, 

2.  Vncr  is  used  substantively  with  fhis  ainl 
tlud  :  as,  (his  once,  tUut  once  =  this  ur  lliat  ')nf 
occasiou. 

3.  Once  and  again:  Repeatedly  ;  more  than 
once. 

I.  Ojicc  iu  rt  «w</ (properly,  OHCc  (iwl  ntrny): 
oiicf  and  no  more;  on  rai-e  occasions ;  only 
('Ccasionally. 

on'-chus,  s.  [Or.  liyKos  (i>iiiil(<s)  —  :i  barb. | 
Pifl<riint.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  ])Iacoifl  Msht's, 
known  only  by  its  spines,  unless  some  minute 
scales  also  belong  ti>  it.  Oiic/ikx  teintistrialns 
occurs  in  the  Bone-bed  of  tli--  Luillow  n.tUs 
at  the  t'q.  of  the  Silurian. 

dn'-9id,  s.  [Oncidu'm.]  Any  plant  of  the 
genus  Oncidium  (q.v.). 

"Tlieiiiflol'eBceilceuf  thi3  0»C(J."~(T(l»■^it/('•>■3't7^^■o^l- 
*".7^,  No.  ^l^;{.  j..  asi. 

on-yi-der'-es,  .'>■.  (Gr.  oyKo<:  (pn(jk"s)  =  a 
IkioU.  and  &7]po<;  {dCius)  =  hmg.] 

Entoni  :  A  genus  of  Eainiime  (q.v.).  They 
have  long  bodies,  and  strong  legs  and  etaws. 
Oiiridfrts  vomicosn.-i.  from  tropical  America, 
gnaws  branches  of  trees  lound  till  they  fall  t>> 
tlie  ground.  0.  dngukitus,  lurther  nnitli,  is 
the  Hickorv-girdler  which  attacks  the  Hick- 
ory tree.     (!:idL.-<.) 

on-yi-^'-a-dse,  ■••■.j'/.  [Mnd.  Lat.  on':idi(nm); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -adic] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Fulmoniferous  Gastero- 
pods,  section  Inoperculata,  with  two  genera, 
Oncidium  (q.v.)  and  Vaginulus.  Animal  slug- 
like, covered  by  coriaceous  mantle,  broader 
than  foot,  no  shell,  eyes  at  tip  of  eyliiidrical 
retractile  tentacles. 

dn-cid'-i-iim,  s.  [Jlod.  Lat.,  dimin.  of  Gr. 
uyKos  (ougkos)  =  a  bulk,  a  mass.] 

1.  Bet. :  A  genus  of  Orchidacea?,  tribe  Vaii- 
deie,  family  Brassidie.  It  owes  its  generic 
name  to  the  fact  that  there  are  excrescences 
at  the  base  of  the  labellum.  It  resembles 
Odontoglossum  (q.v.),  but  has  the  culunm 
shortei",  and  not  narrowed  at  the  base.  Mnn- 
than  two  liundred  species  arc  known  frrmi  the 
mountainous  parts  of  tropical  America.  Many 
have  been  introduced  into  Britain.  One  oi 
the  best  known  is  Oncidium  PiqiiUn,  tlte 
Butterfly-]dant  (q.v.).  O.  ultissivinm  sends  np 
fifteen  to  twenty  flower  spikes,  bearhig  in  all 
about  two  thousand  tlowers. 

2.  Zool.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  On- 
cidiada?  (q.v.).  fhcy  live  on  aquatic  plants  in 
the  marshes  and  on  the  coasts  of  tlic  warmer 
parts  of  the  Old  World.  Sixteen  species  are 
known,  from  Britain,  Mediterranean,- the  Red 
Sea,  Mauritius,  'Australia,  and  the  Paeitic. 

6n-9in-o-la-bes,  s.  [Gr.  ov«iw5  (ongl-inos) 
=  a  hi'ok,  and  Aa^JJ  {labc)  =  a  handle] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  On- 
cinolabidic  (q.v.).  They  have  very  small 
suckcis  disp(.iscd  in  five  bands. 

dn-9in-d-lab'-i-daB,  s.  2>7.  (Mod.  Lat.  on- 
,:i„olid,{f^):  Lat.  fern.  jd.  ad.j.  sutT.  -ida-.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Hulothuroidea  in  which 
the  skin  has  barbed  .spicules,  and  there  is  no 
respiratory  tree  ;  tube  feet  present. 

dn'-co-grapb.,  •>■-  (Gr.  oy ko^  (on glcos)  =.  bulk; 
.sutl.  -aniph.]  An  instrument  invented  by  Dr. 
C.  S.  Rny  for  recording  the  measurements 
made  by  his  oncometei'. 

6n-c6m'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  oy«09  (onglo.t)  =  hulk, 
and  tierpov  {nictro}})  =  a  measure.]  An  in- 
strument invented  dy  Di".  C'.  S.  Roy  for  mea- 
suring an  internal  organ.  It  consists  of  a 
membrane,  with  metal  capsules  apjdied  to 
the  outside  of  the  organ  ;  warm  oil  i.s  inserted 
into  one  of  the  chambers  of  the  instrument,  a 
greater  or  less  amount  being  required  as  the 
organ  is  large  or  small.    (Foster :  Physiol.) 

6h-c6-rhyn'-clius,  «.    [Gr.  oyxo?  (ongcho.^)  = 

a  Iiarli,  and  pvy\Q<;  (rhungchos)  =  n  snout,] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Salniiinida%  ditlciing 
only  fmiii  Sabno  in  tlie  increased  numl'cr  of 
"anal  rav.^  more  tli;in  fourteen.  All  the  spi  ci.s 
are  migratory,  aseeiiding  American  and  Asiatii- 
rivers  (lowing  into  the  Pacilir. 


dn'-oo-sine,  ■^.   (Gr.  oyKuxn^  (oukmin)  =  swclU 

iiig.  inluiiu'Seenee  ;  Ger.  onLo-iin.] 

Min.  :  An  nm«rphous  mineml  ;  ei^donr, 
apple-gn-en  to  browIli^h  or  gray  ;  translu- 
cent. ComiKts.  :  a  liydnited  silicate  of  alu- 
mina  and  jtotash  ;  related  to  pinlte  (q.v.). 
(_)ccursiit  Passecken,  near  Tamsweg.  Salzburg. 

6n-cd  spcr'-ma,  >-.    (Gr.  oyKo^  (nnJ:o^)  =  auy- 

thing  biMt,  aiiif  tmiptxa  (spcnno)  =  il  hcetl  ; 
named  from  the  hooked  seeds.] 

Jht.:  A  genus  of  Palimieeie,  triU*  Areceji*. 
Oncotfpcrma  Jilnmmtofti  is  called  by  the  Malays. 
the  Mbung,  or  Nilxuig,  ami  grows  in  the  KjisI- 
ern  Archijielago,  Tlie  <lelicate  white  hejirl, 
when  young,  is  eaten  in  Ihirneo  like  cabbage. 
The  \\(nid  is  used  lor  building. 

6n-c6t  -o-m^,   s.      (Gr.    nyKo^   (ongkos)  =  a 
tumour,  and  rofiij  (tumi)  =  a  cutting. 

Siir-j.  :  'I'he  npcTiing  of  a  tumour  with  n 
lancet  or  other  cutting  instrument. 

dn-da-tra,  s.     [Native  name.] 

Z»nl.  :  A  gen\is  found  by  Ijicepede  for  the 
reception  of  the  Mus(iuash  (/-ibcr  zitifthicns), 
to  which  he  gave  generic  distinction. 

*  onde,  s.    [A.S.  anda,  o»(/a=: breath.] 

1.  Breath.    (fJower:  f.  A.,  v.) 

2.  Malice,  rage,  fui-y.    {Romaimt  of  the  Post-.} 

on'-de,  6n'-d3^,  ".    (Frj. 

Ilrr.  :  Wavy  ;  api'Ued  to 
charges,  the  edges  i)f  wliiidi 
are  curved  and  recurved 
like  waves. 

ond'-ing,  s.  (Eng.  on,  and 
ding.]  A  fall  of  rain  or  siiuw. 
(.svo/c/j.) 

"  ■  Wlint  sort  of  night  is   it?'  oX[>F 

■  (Hilling  o'  anaw.  fiitlier. '  "Scott  : 
Heart  of  Mullothiau,  ch,  viii. 

on  dit  (t  silent),  s.    [Fr.,  lit.  =  one  say.s,  tlicy 

s:i\  ]  They  .say,  people  say  ;  it  is  said.  As  tk 
noun  it  is  used  to  signify  a  curient  runmur,  a 
Hying  rtqioit. 

one  (as  wiin),"  on,  "o,  'oo, "  oon,  n.,pron., 

I'dc,  &  s.  f.-V.S.  (lit ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  f"  .■ 
Icel.  cinn;  Dan.  een  ;  Sw.  en;  Goth,  eins; 
Ger.  ein  ;  Ir.  &  Gael,  aon  :  Wei.  ini ;  J^at. 
nnus  ;  O.  Lat.  oiuas ;  Gr.  oivds  (oi'«(w).J 

A.  vis  adjective : 

1.  Being  or  ccmsisting  of  a  single  thing  or  ;k 
unit ;  not  two  or  more. 

"One  Lord,  one  fnith.  our  bn|)tisni:  one  God  iind 
Fiitlier  of  Hll." — Kpkeniana  iv.  5. 

2.  Forming  a  whole  ;  undivided,  single. 

"  And  he  seide,  for  this  tiling  a  iiinn  sphal  leve  fndlr 
Aiid  ntodir  »nd  lie  sclml  diiiwe  to  IiIh  wyf,  nn<l  thei 
schal  Ite  tweyne  iu  oo  tleacli,"— M>rfi/f<- ;  .Urtttlieir  xi\. 

3.  Single  in  kind,  common  ;  the  same. 

"  One  iilague  was  on  you  nil.  '—I  Snntiiet  v\.  4. 

4.  Denoting  a  contrast,  or  expressing  one 
particular  thing  as  opposed  to  another. 

"Ask  from  tlie  one  side  of  heaven  niito  tlie  other 
wliether  there  hnth  been  any  such  thing  a&  thi»." — 
Deiitrrnnonia  iv.  32. 

5.  Some  ;  said  of  a  single  person  or  thinjj 
indetinitely. 

"  I  w  ill  marry  one  day." 

tihakenii. :  fuiiteitff  of  Krrom.  ii,  I. 

IF  Frequently  used  in  combination  with  n»y 
or  some. 

"When  oiij/  one  hean'th  the  wopl  of  the  kingdom 
and  uniU-r.stJiiidvth  it  nut.  then  L-onieth  the  wn-kol 
one  find  intolit'th  away  that  \thich  wiu  sown  in  hli* 
heart  '—.Unttluw  xili.  19. 

B.  As  prono7in : 

1.  A  single  peison. 

2.  Used,  like  the  French  on  (from  which, 
however,  it  is  not  derived),  as  a  general  or  in- 
detinite  nominative  for  any  man  ;  any  person. 

"  One  would  swear  be  saw  them  •piake  " 

Shiikvxp.  :  ilii)ti- of  Lueitce.  1,303. 

*  C,  As  adv. :  Only,  alone. 
D,  As  snhatantirr : 

1.  A  particular  individual,  whethera  person 
or  thing. 

"  One,  mine  ancient  friend." 

Sliaketp. :  Timon  (tf  Athen$,  1.  S. 

%  III  this  sense  one  can  take  a  plural  form. 

"In  tlild  land  the  Shinin|{  f^iiM commonly  walkv>d  " 
—Hunj/un  :  i'Uyritn*  Progrcu,  i>t.  i. 

2.  The  first  whole  number,  consisting  of  .'i 

unit. 

,1.  The  synihid  representing  the  llrst  whole 
number  (1  or  I.). 

•f  (1)  At  one:  In  accord  or  agreement ;  rc- 
concileil.    [Axo.sf.J 


%>6il,  boy ;  pout,  j6\trl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9liin,  bench :  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    -ing*. 
-clan,    tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion.  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ac.  =  bel,  del. 


272 


one— only 


{•i)  All  'me 


JiiHt  the  unit' :  «  lunttrr  uf  no 
AA,  It  IS  all  viu  to  lue  wimt  vuii 


M,  1  MTtniii  or  ii«rtieuUr  lUy  ilrnnly 

(6)  On  lumn'  rnlure  Joy  ;  *unio  dny  ;  at  soiiie 
(uiurv  iiiUrUiiite  ttnii*. 

-'  V<>u  •t>«ll  uM  400  Ami  It.* 

tfkattmt>.     Mmrrw  H  t^v  n*  Wimdaor,  tit.  X 

^  fur  In  Uirv<?ly  iiHt-<l  ill  ei>iii)>iX4itinn,  tin' 
iiiruiiiiiiin  of  tlic  i'uui]k>iiiii1m  U>iiig  geiieiaLly 
Mitlkcjciitly  olivmus.  iiH  uHt-fiixhni,  oii£-arin(dy 
"uffW'il,  ont-hnHital,  uue-uuuttd^  itc 

one  berry,  <. 

one  blade,  <. 

iM^. ;  r-uioiUaria  bi/olia. 

one  horse,  u. 

1.  !■!-:  I>ru\vii  by  a  single  borse. 

'*  t>«vrr«l>  huuiltIrO  tu  lirr  intr-K'iru-  cbalr." 

Jtif^ru     MuiUru  Fine  Lady. 

2.  yig.:  InsiHnillfiiiit,  ymot,  lueini,  small, 
|.<tty.     (A»ift.  Slitmj) 

one  ribbed,  <i. 

}:•■{  :  M.iviir-^' liui  niif  iil>  as  ill  most  leaves. 

one  sided,  •'■ 

1.  Lit. :  Having'  mily  one  side. 

2.  yi'j-  •'  Suii|»i>rliiitt  or  in  fuvuur  of  one  side 
or  |iarly  ;  iKtrliul,  uii.jti.Ht,  iinrair :  as,  u  oiic- 
filial  MiM-fcIi,  a  vnc'aiiUd  view,  A:l-. 

IL  i^.:  Uavlii;;  all  the  I'art**  turned  one 
way,  llif  Htalk  iM-in;,'  t willed ;  unilateral, 
fiecuiid.     Kxaiiii'le:  the  flowei's  of  Antholiza. 

one  sldedly, '"/('.  In  a  one-sided  manner; 

nnr.tiily  :    wilhrnii    regard  to   the  rights    or 
clanii.t  '•!  Uiith  siiJr.<i. 

one  SldedneSS,  >'.  The  qii:dity  or  state 
nf  Uni;:  Mi,.>>iiiri|  ;   |>ai'tiahty,  biiU. 

*  one  (iis  wAnX  t'<'-    [Oni:,  a.]    To  make  one ; 
to  cauM-  Ut  Ik  come  oiie ;  to  unite. 

"  ■»,  wliv  tiling  thnt  Im  lined  In  liloift^-lve 
la  iiiuni  atruut:  thiui  wlinii  It  1»  ykCMtered." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  7,650. 

-one,  i*itf.    llJit.  -onus,  an  adj.  tenninntion.] 
Chrm.  :    A    terniiimtiou    of   hydmcarbotis, 
Whinging  to  the  series  which  has  the  general 
f'lrnmla  C„U-2„^:  as,  j>eiitone  CgHfl.    {Vent. 
Diet.) 

O-ne'-gite,  s.     [Fmrn    Lake  Onega,  on   the 

jdiure  uf  wliich  it  was  fomid  ;  sutl".  -itc  {Min.).] 

Mill. :  An  arieiilar  form  of  Gothite  (q.v.) 

frtuiid  ciM-losed  (wholly  or  in  i>art)in  crystals 

•rf  qiiariz. 


'  one  -  head  (one  as  wun),  *  on  -  bed, 
oon-hede.   i.      (bug.   one;    'head.]     One- 

iies>,  iiidi.  iilnality,  unity. 

*■  \Vc    n-*irii   <.f    Ui«    oofhetie   of    the   Tirntye."— 
MuH.ffr:     J.iuurt.     |l'ru).) 


'  o-neir  ~o-cnte,  s. 

inlripieter  iif  dieanis  ; 


[Oneirocritic] 
an  oneirocritic. 


An 


■  o-neir-o-crit'-ic,  «.  &  «.    [Gr.  iwpo- 

tptrtKof  {tjitciroktitikofi),  liom  Sveipo^,  uveipof 
{oneiros,  omiron)  =  a  dieain,  and  Kptcu  {krino) 
=  to  judge,  to  diHceru.J 

A.  Asiulj.:  Having  or  pretending  to  have 
the  imwer  of  inter|netiiig  dreams,  or  of  fore- 
telling futnre  events  from  dreams. 

B.  At  giiOst. :  One  who  inierjirets  or  ]»re- 
tends  t«i  interjiret  dreams. 

'■iiRViiiK«Hrve>rd»II  miikptmid  profeasioiiB,  ItloDot 
iiiiil  III  iiii>  .i»iii  tAT  ,,(  tlir  luwu  lui  oncirocritick.  or  till 
iiiUiiT-ivr  >jf  iir-raiuo :■— Ailduon  :  Sfectator,  Xy.  iyj. 

•  o-neir  6-crit -i<j-^  o.     [Oseibochitic] 

Jhe  ^.-ini"-  as  MSKiKorRiTlc  (q.V.). 

•■Tlutt  new  kind  «f  olmta-vattnu  whicb  my  '•nrir<^ 
rruiait  currajiuiiOiriit  luu  (llrct'ttU  hiui  to  uiftke.'  — 


.Utdi* 


Sl^ct.il.,r.  Nu.  ijr. 


o  neir^-crit-i-fifUi,  s.  (Eng.  onciro- 
'■'(^'  ;  •!•«»(. j  Tin;  Baiiiu  as  Oneirocritics 
(M-v.J. 

•  oneir-o-crit'-ics.  ».  [Oneirocritic]  The 

,111  nr  iiitt-ri'ieting  dreams. 

o-neir  o-d^'-i-a,  s.  (Gr.  ivctpo?,  ovapov 
(uiirti->,s,  i,iu'iroii)  =  n  dream,  and  uivvri  (oduiu) 
=  pain.I  Painful  dreams;  nightmare;  dis- 
turbed sleep. 


'  dn-eir-dr-6-4i«t.  ".  (Kng.  onrinrlogin) ; 
-i.w.l  One  who  is  vorsetl  or  skilled  in  oneir- 
ology. 

■•The  «iMtn»crl(«  or  oneirolopUls.'— Souths :  The 
ihKtor,  cli.  cxkvtil. 

'  dn-eir-dr-^-ii^,  *•    (Gr.   oi-etpo?,  tVeipot- 

(tiiieinn.  I'lifinm)  =a  tlreatii,  and  Aoyos  (/nf/«.i) 
=  a  discourse.]  That  brandi  of  scieine  wliich 
treats  of  dreams  ;  a  diseoiurse  or  treatise  on 
divains. 

■  d-neir'-o-min-^Sr,  je,    [Gr.  oftipo<;,  ^ivetpoy 

(nii«m».v,  OHtiroii)  —  a  dream,  and  ixavrtia 
(mi»jU*-i(')=  prophecy,  rlivination.]  l>ivinuli<tn 
or  foretelling  of  future  events  by  dreams. 

•■  Oiiriromitiicff.  lluw  syiiiboUcally  iuUTiirftliiK  the 
Uiliii^  Mwu  lu  ilruritu*.  IS  uwt  uukiiuwu  to  tbe  lower 
moM. '—TV/or;  Priituliife  Culture,  L  UO. 

"  fin-ei-ros'-eo-pist, .".  [Eng.  oMiroscoj)(i/) ; 
'ist.\  one  who  is  skilled  in  oneiroscopy;  an 
inteipretei  of  divanis. 

•  6n-ei-rds'-c6-pS^,  j'-    [Gr.  I'^'eipo?,  livapov 

{uiu'h'js,  oiicifvn)  =  a  dream,  and  tTKoirfio  (s/.()- 
/.fu)=to  see,  to  observe.]  The  art  of  inter- 
preting droauts ;  oneirocritic^. 


'  one-ly. 


tdv.     IOnlv.J 


one  ly-ness(one;iswun),-s.  [Eus.oncly: 
•  ness  ]  The  ipiabty  o  •  state  of  being  alone  or 
KinglJ ;  singleness,'  or^eness.  (Cadworth  ;  In- 
tt'll.  .'iystriii,  p.  Oa:i.) 

'  one'-ment  (one  as  wun).  s.  [Eng.  one ; 
■  >ii''iit.\  111'-  i|uality  ur  state  of  being  one; 
aecoid,  coiicoid. 


"  Let  Bucli  (liHconl  'tu  ixt  Agreetu^  |>ftrti>, 

Wliicli  Leuce  chii  be  «et  at  oiieutcut  iin 

Jip.  Lull:  !ialii\'t,  lik.  ii 


s*tt,  T. 

wun),  ^ 


'  one  -ness,  '  one-nesse  (one 

lEn^.    •■lu- ;    -Hfss.l      Tlie  .iualit\    -t  slate    ul 
being  one  or  single  ;  unity,  individuality. 

•■  TliL-  like  uiiity  niiil  o)te:iicss  lu  iiuy  creftted  beintrs." 
—CudwofOi:  JiiUlt.  Si/stem,  p.  SSlt. 


[Eng-  on{e);  -er.]     A 
Is  A  1  at  anything. 


on'-er  (on  as  wun),  s. 

]ier.^oii    who   excels   or 

*  6n'-er-a-r^,  ((.  [Lat.  onemrliis,  from  onus 
(t;enit.  vturii)^=a,  load,  a  biu'den  ;  Fr.  oupraive.] 
Kitted  or  intended  for  the  carriage  of  burdens ; 
comprising  a  burden. 

*  on'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  oneratus,  pa.  jiar.  of 
oitLTo  =  to  load,  to  biu'den  ;  onus  (genit.  oiveris) 
—  a  load.]    To  load,  to  burden. 

"  I  will  not  oiii-rutir  Hiiil  overcharge  your  Btomachs." 
— /fftoM  •   Woi-kji.  i.  or. 

'  on-er-a'-Uon,  s.  [Lat.  onercvtio,  from  oneru- 
tH.i,  ]>a.  jjar.  uf  ojM/o  =  to  load,  to  buiden.] 
The  act  of  loading  or  buitleniug. 

mi'-er-OUS,  a.  [Fi*.  oncreuz,  from  Lat.  onciv- 
.Mis,  from  ovms  (genit.  (Oieris)=a  load,  a  burden.] 

L  '>'■''.  Jaiiiij.  :  Burdensome,  lieavy,  weighty  : 
as,  onerous  duties,  oneroua  cares. 

2.  Scots  Law:  Being  or  made  for  a  con- 
sideration ;  being  for  the  advautiige  of  both 
sides  :  as,  an  cnerous  contract. 

onerous-cause,  ^. 

Scots  Law:  A  good  and  legal  consideration. 

'ones,  'Oonys,  adv.     [A.S.  dnes.^     [Once.] 

1.  Atone;  in  accord  or  agreemeut. 

2.  Once. 

*  6n'-ey-er,  Jf.   [Snjtposed  to  be  from  the  mark 

o  ill.  ail  a\)brevintion  of  the  Lat.  oneretm- 
iiisi  habc'it  snjlicif.nh' in  t'Xuiierationem  =  let 
him  be  charged,  unless  he  has  a  sufficient 
excuse,!  The  accountant  of  the  exclieiiuer 
(Mahme).  The  word  is  found  only  in  Shake- 
si)eare  (1  Henry  71'.,  ii.  1),  and  may  be  a 
niisijrint  for  vioneyer  (q.v.). 

on'-fall,  s.    [Eng.  oji,  and/«Z/.] 

1.  A  falling  on  or  upon ;  an  attack,  an  on- 
slaught,  an  onset. 

2.  A  fall  of  rain  or  snow. 

3.  The  fall  of  the  evening, 

on -go-ing,  s.  it  a.     [Eng.  oh,  and  going.] 

A.  As  stibst. :  Procedure,  progress. 

B.  As  adj. :  Proceeding,  progi-essing  ;  not 
intermittent. 

*  On-hed,  S.      [OXEHEAD.] 

o-nic'-o-ld,  nic'-6-l6,  i^.  [Ital.]  a  variety 
plonyx  used  for  making  cameo.     {Braiidu.) 


on' -Ion  (i  as  y),  s.     [Fr.  nignon,   from  Lat. 
liiiiiiitftn,  accuB.  of  itnio  =  a  single  onion,  from 
uaus  =  one.] 
liottuiy,  Hort.,  d'c. : 

1.  Allium  cejya,  and  the  genus  Allinin.  The 
onion,  which  lias  a  coated  bulbous  root.,  and 
large  Ustular  leaves,  Ims  been  cultivated  from 
a  very  early  age  (Num.  xi.  01).  In  England  it 
is  generally  sown  in  rich,  loamy,  and  rather 
moist  soil  in  March  ;  afterwards  it  is  thinned 
and  weeiled,  and  the  soil  stirred.  It  is  ready 
to  be  Uiken  uii  in  Septemlier.  It  may  be  kei>t 
tlirougli  the  winter.  A  vaiiety  of  it  is  called 
the  potato,  or  underground  onion.  It  multi- 
plies ill  bulbs  below  the  ground. 

2.  Vai-ious  plants  of  other  geuei'a,  more  or 
less    resembling    the    common  onion.     [Os- 

MfNDA.] 

'  onion-eyed,  a.  Having  the  eyes  filled 
wilh  tears,  as  through  the  use  of  an  onion; 
ready  to  weep. 

"  I,  an  ass,  ftin  onian-vjfcd." 

!<h(Ucesp.  :  Autuny  <*  Cleopatra,  iv.  2. 

onion-shell,  s.  a  jmpul.Tr  name  for  a 
species  nt  oyster  of  roundish  fnrm  ;  also  for 
some  species  uf  Mva  and  Luttaria.  {Annan- 
dak.) 

*  o-nu:-6-crit'-ic,  ".  &  s.    [Oneirocritic] 

o-nis'-9i-a,  s.    [Osiscus.] 

/'*(j/. :  A  genus  of  Buecinidii;  (<i  v.).  Shell 
witli  a  short  spire,  long,  narrow  aperture, 
slightly  truncated  in  front ;  outer  lip  thick- 
eiieil,  denticulate  ;  inner  lip  granulated. 
Recent  species,  nine,  from  the  West  Indies, 
China,  Gallapagos,  and  the  United  States,  in 
about  twenty  futlioms  ;  fossil,  thiee,  fiom  the 
Mincene  of  United  States  and  St.  Domingo. 

6-nis'-9i-dse,  s.  [Lat.  onistXnif);  fein.  pi. 
adj.  sutf.  -i(/(t'.] 

Z'iol. :  A  family  of  Isopoda  and  its  cursorial 
section.  Only  tlie  outer  aiiteiime  visible, 
inner  minute  ;  body  generally  oval,  witli  \"ery 
distinct  rings  ;  branchial  j'lates  of  tlie  hinder 
alidotitinal  legs  rudimentary,  those  of  the 
aiiteiioi-  well  developed  ;  the  air  enters  them 
by  small  apeitures  at  their  base.  Habits 
terrestrial.  Found  under  st<ines,  in  dead 
leaves,  split  wooden  posts,  moss,  or  cellars. 

6-nis'-9i-form,  a.     [Lat.  oniscus,  and  forma 

=  form.] 

Eniom. :  Of  the  form  of  an  oniscus.  Swain- 
son  called  the  larva  of  the  Lyca;nidje  onisci- 

/'■■'iii.  or  vermiform. 

o-nis'-ciis,  s.  (Lat.,  from  Gr.  oi'io-ko?  {onis- 
kos),  dimin.,  from  ucoq  (onos)  —  an  ass.] 

Zijvl. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Onis- 
cidie  (4. v.).  Oniscus  annadUlo  is  the  wood- 
louse. 

6h-k6t'-d-my,  s.    [Oscotomy.] 

*  on-less,  coHJ.    [Unless.] 

dn'-li-ness,  ^'-  [Eng.  only;  -ncss.]  The  quality 

Ml'  State  i<i  being  alone. 

dn'-look-er,  ^'.  fEng.  on,  prei>.,  and  looker 
Ol.\.).j  One  who  looks  on  ;  a  looker-on  ;  a 
spectator. 

on-look-ing,  a.  [Eng.  on,  prep.,  and  look- 
inij.]  Liioking  on,  onward  or  forward  ;  fore- 
boding. 

on  -ly,  one-ly,  *  on-liche, '  oon-liche, 
"  6on-ll,  ■  oon-Iy,  «.,  udt-..  i'i<.j<.,  k  runj. 
[A.rt.  aula- -  one-like,  t.t.,  unique,  Iiom  an  = 
one,  and  /tA:=like.] 

A.  As  adjective: 
1.  Single,  alone. 

"  He  hiid  Uikeii  that  oue  for  his  otieli/  stTidle."— 5ir 
T.  More :   Workes,  p.  5. 

'  2.  Alone  ;  by  itself;  without  addition  or 
aid  ;  single,  mere. 

3.  Alone  in  itcs  class ;  without  a  fellow  or 
mate  ;  solitary  :  as,  aii  only  child. 

'^  i.  Pre-emineut  ;  distinguished  above  all 
others. 

'  o.  Principal,  chief. 

"His  onelj/  hart-aortf.  audhis  /itiely  fo«." 

:^pciiKvr :  I',  <J.,  II,  i.  2, 

B.  As  uduerh : 

1.  In  one  manner;  for  one  purpose  alone; 
merely,  simply,  alone  ;  to,  of,  or  for  one  per- 
son or  thing  alone. 

'■  That  aiierteineth  aud  lonyetb  onlf/  to  the  iufes."  — 
Chancer  :  Tuie  0/ Mclibeui. 


iatc.  fat.  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore.  woU,  work.  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  -  a  ;  qu  ^  kw. 


onobrychis — ontogenetically 


273 


2.  Solely  ;  no  other  thixn. 

"  Every  iiiiauiu.'itiuiiof  thethouptits  of  hi.^hiriirl  «ii« 
only  evil  cyutiuiiJiUy,  ■— tfeHfJW  vi.  &. 

3.  Singly  ;  witliout  more  :  as,  oJi/y- begot  ten. 
-.    C.  As  prep. :  Except. 

"Our  whule  ufflce  will  be  turneil  out,  oitlsf  me. '— 
tvpys:  limry,  Aug.  Zt,  1G68. 

D.  As.mn\.  :  Excepting  that ;  but  :  as,  They 
;tre  very  alike,  only  one  is  darker  than  the 
other. 

H  (1)  Only  iiot :  Almost ;  very  nearly  ;  all 
Iiut.     (Lat.  tantuni  non.) 

*  (2)  Only  not  all:  Almost  all;  all  but  a 
vciy  few. 

d-nob'-ry-chis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ot^^pv- 
X^5  {viuibrychU):  6vo<;  (onos)  =  an  ass,  ami 
^pux"  (bnuho)  =  to  roar.] 

Hot. :  Sainfoin  or  Sautfoin.  A  genus  of 
I'apilionaceous  plants,  tribe  or  sub-tribe 
Hetlysarea;.  It  consists  of  lierbs  or  shrubs, 
iuiving  pinnate  leaves  witli  a  terminal  lea.flet  ; 
tlie  flowers,  which  are  purple,  red,  or  white, 
ill  axillary  spikes  or  racemes  ;  the  legume 
compressed,  indehiscent,  not  jointed ;  often 
s|iiiiy-winged  or  crested;  one  to  two  seedetl. 
Known  sjiecies  fifty ;  from  the  temperate 
liavts  of  the  Old  World.  One,  Onobrychis 
w((ii-((,  is  perhaps  British.     [Sainfoin.] 

on'-o-cen-taur,  s.  [Gr.  oVoi  (onos)  =■  an 
;iss,  and  Kifravpos  (l^ntaui'os)  =  a  centaur 
(<l-v.).] 

Myth. :  A  fabulous  monster,  represented  on 
ancient  scnlptuie,  with  a  body  partly  human 
and  partly  asinirie.  , 

o-noc'-cr-in,  i".  [Mod.  Lat.  ono^nis),  and  Eng. 
cerin.] 

Ckon.  :  CioHoqO  (?).  Obtained  from  the  root 
uf  Ononis  sflnosa  by  extraction  with  boiling 
alcohol,  from  wliich  it  is  recrystallized.  It 
forms  interlaced  capillary  crystals,  sparingly 
soluble  in  ether,  but  itadily  in  alcohol  and 
warm  oil  of  turpentine. 

6n-6'-fritc»  s.  [From  San  Onofre,  Mexico, 
where  Ui-st  fouiid  ;  surt'.  -ite  (J/ui.).] 

Mia.  :  A  tine  granular  ore,  having  a  lead- 
i;iav  ei'hiur.  Compos.  :  selenium,  0*49;  sul- 
pliiir,  lO'jio;  mercury,  Sl-03  =  l'S-12,  Avhich 
ctirrespiinds  to  the  formula,  HgSe  +  4HgS. 
Related  to  Tiemannite  (q.v.). 

*  6-n6l'-d-gy»  *"•  t*^''-  ^fo?  (onos)  =  an  ass, 
and  Aoyos  (io'jos)  =  A  word,  a  discourse.]    A 

fo'-ilish  way  of  speaking  ;  foolish  talU. 

*  6n'-6-inan-9y, '  6n-6-man'-ti-a  (or  t  as 

sh),  '  o-nom  -6-man-9y,  >.     [Or.  Gvona 

{iuiuiiHt)  =  a  nanif,  and  /j.ar7tta  {uutnteia)  = 
projiliecy,  divination.]  Divination  or  pre- 
diction by  the  letters  of  a  name, 

'■  De:>tiuies  were  superstitiuuslv,  by  onomancy.  elect- 
1-licitd  out  uf  names.  —CiiindifE  .'  Hemuius  ;  Of  .Sanies. 

'  6n-d'inaii -tic,  *  on-o-man -tic-91,  a. 

[Gr.  Ijvofia.  (oaii/((a)=a  name,  and  juoi'tiko? 
{inuntilos)  =  pertaining  to  prophecy  or  divina- 
tiiui ;  fjkatneCa  (7JW(7Uf(«)  =  divination.]  Per- 
taining to  onomancy  ;  predicting  by  theletters 
of  a  name. 

"  All  oHomantical  or  uame-wisard  Jew,"—  Camden  : 
livmaiiu  ;  Of  S unlet.. 

'  O&'-O-XnaS-tlC,  «.  [Gr.  oco^j-atrTiKo?  {ono- 
;,M(,s^/.(i.s)  =  pertaining  to  names,  from  ui/ojua 
i^owuHit)  =  a  name.]  Peitaining  to  or  consist- 
ing of  a  name  ;  specif.,  in  law,  applied  to  the 
signature  of  an  instrument,  where  the  body  of 
it  is  in  the  handwriting  of  another  person. 
{Barrill.) 

*  6ii*6-m3.s'-tik-6n,   s.      [Gr.   Oi/o/iaoriKor 

(^i&\u<v)  {"iiiiini'stikon  (biblion)),  from  uvo/xaa- 
TtKos"  (NiMi/,t((.s7//,o.s)  =  pertaining  to  naming.] 
A  collection  of  names  and  terms  with  their 
explanations,  arranged  alphabetically  or  in 
other  order ;  a  dictionary,  a  lexicon,  a  vocabu- 
lary. 

*  on- 6- ma-tech -ny,  s.     [Gr.  oi/ojua  (ononut) 

=  a  ii.nm',  and  t*\i'»)(/'.c/mu")  =  art.]  Prognos- 
tication by  the  letters  of  a  name. 

*  on-O-ma-tol'-O-giSt,  s.  [Eng.  onoma- 
tologiy);  -ist.]  One  who  is  versed  in  ouoma- 
tology,  or  the  history  of  names. 

"  Wliat  vn'ulil  our  ononuitfAvifUt  have  eaid?"  — 
.•ioutht-y  :  The  /lovtor.  cb.  clxxvi. 

*  6n-6-ma-tdl'-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  uvotJ.a  (onovw), 
gemt.  oi'oju.aTo^  {(.>,ioi,>ato>-)  =  a  name  ;  sulf. 
■ology ;  Fr.  onovuitulorjic] 


1.  A  treatise  or  discourse  011  nanu's  ;  the 
history  of  names. 

2.  That  branch  of  science  whicli  relates  to 
the  lules  to  be  observed  in  the  formation  of 
names  or  terms. 

on'-om-a-topo.  s.  [Onomatopceia.]  A  wonl 
fMiiiKil  10  represent  the  sound  of,  or  made  by, 
tlie  thing  signilled. 

6n-6m-a-to  poe  i-a,  on-om-a-to-pe'-i- 

a,  ^■.  [t-ir.  ocoiiaTuTToua  {iiniiiH(it<-j>inio),  fl'um 
."ro/itt  (<'«'H(t«),  genit.  ui'o/iaros  (uiwinatos)  =ii 
name,  and  nouia  (poind) —  to  nnike  ;  Fr.  o(i»»- 
iiiiitop*'*-.]  Name-making;  the  formation  of 
words  in  imitation  of  the  sounds  made  by  the 
things  signified  :  as,  buzz,  hiss,  peewit,  &c. 
It  is  lield  by  .some  pliiloh)gists  that  all  language 
had  its  origin  in  onomatopni-ia,  words  formed 
by  this  principle  being  the  most  natural, 
and  readily  suggesting  the  actions  or  objects 
producing  the  sounds  which  the  words  are 
intended  to  represent. 

"The  ofHt'e  of  oitofmitotxeia  wiia  theproviBion,  by  the 
eiutiest,  attttiiiftlile  metlioJ,  of  the  nieHus  of  mutual  in- 
telligence ;  in  i)ruiiortiou,  then,  us  it  beciuue  enjtier  to 
make  the  sjuuo  provision  by  another  niethoil.  the  tlif- 
fereiitiatiou  anil  uew  iiiiplicatiou  of  aigiis  alreaily 
existing,  the  jirimitive  metliod  went  Into  comparative 
(liailse— as  It  lias  ever  siuce  continued,  though  uever 
absolutely  uuusetl."—  Whitney :  Life  i  (Jroicth  of  Lan- 
'jiutffe,  ch.  xiv. 

6a-6m-a-to-poe'-ic,  a.  [Onomatop(ei.\.] 
Formed  by  onomatopoeia ;  indtative  of  the 
sounds  produced  by  the  actions  or  objects  in- 
tended to  be  represented. 

"  Where  the  oitotnato/jaic  or  imit-itlve  elenieuts  is 
most  coii3|)icuuu3— !ia  in  ciicAoo  mid  pveicit.  iu  tntt-k  and 
whiz.'—  Whitnvy :  Life  A  QrowCh  of  Laivjuagv,  ch.  xiv. 

on-dm-a-to-po-et'-ic,  «.  [Gr.  uvoiiaro- 
77otTjTiKos  {iiiiumntopoiitikos).  from  owifiaro- 
noiia  (ono}iuUo2X)iia)  =^  onomatopoeia  (q.v.).] 
The  same  as  ONOMATOPtEic  (q.v.) 

"  We  have  regarded  the  reproductiou,  with  iuteut  ti> 
ei^iilfy  somethiUK  of  the  natural  tones  and  cries,  as 
tlie  positively  earliest  speecli :  but  this  wi.uld  so  im- 
mediately aud  certaiuly  come  to  be  combined  with 
imitative  or  unotnulo/toefic  utterances,  that  the  dis- 
tinction iu  time  Ijetweeu  the  two  is  rsitlier  theoretical 
thjin  actual.  Indeed,  the  reproduction  itself  it.  m  a 
certiin  way  oitomatofjoctic." — }yhUney :  Life  A  Oroujth 
'f  La  It',/ nam;  ch.  xiv. 

6n-6-in3.t'-6-py,  s.    [Onomatopoeia.] 

*  o-nom  -o-man-fy,  *-    [Onomancy.] 

6-n6n'-e-tin,  s.  [Altered  from  o»ojti7i(q.v.).] 
Ckein.  :  C4gH^0i3(?).  Produced,  together 
with  glucose,  by  boiling  onospin  with  dilute 
acids.  It  forms  long,  colourless  prisms, 
soluble  in  alcohol,  but  less  readily  in  ether 
and  alkalis.  It  is  coloured  deep  red  with 
ferric  chloride. 

o-no-nide,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  o)ion(is);  -ide.] 
Chfin. :  Applied  to  a  substance,  of  variable 
composition,  obtained  from  an  aqueous  extract 
of  Ononis  spinosa.  It  is  precipitated  by  sul- 
plmric  acid,  like  glycyrrhizin,  and  is  believed 
to  be  that  compound  only  gradually  altered 
by  oxidation. 

S-no'-nin,  s.'    [Mod.  Lat.  onon(is);  -iJi.] 

Chein.  :  Ce^HfigO-j?.  Prepared  from  a  decoc- 
tion of  tlie  root  of  Ononis  spinosa  by  addition 
of  acetate  of  lead,  and  tieatment  uf  the  jTe- 
cipitate  with  sulpliuretted  hydrogen.  It 
forms  colourless  needles  or  scales,  without 
taste  or  smell,  sparingly  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  but  more  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol. 
It  assumes  a  crimson  colour  with  sulphuric 
acid  and  binoxide  of  manganese. 

d-no'-nis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. ovoivi<; (ononis)  = 
rest-li  arrow.] 

Dot. :  Rest-harrow  ;  a  genus  of  papiliona- 
ceous plants,  sub-tribe  Trifoliese.  The  leaves 
are  pinnately  trifoliate ;  the  calyx  campanu- 
lute,  tive-cleft,  with  linear  segments  ;  standard 
broad,  serrate ;  keel  rostrate  ;  legumes  long  and 
few-seeded.  About  sixty  species  are  known. 
Three  are  British  :  Onojiisarvensis,  0.  spinosa, 
and  0.  reclinata. 

6n-6-por -don,  6n-6-por -dum,  s.    [Lat., 

from  Gr.  oforropfiof  (ouopordou).j 

r>i,t.  :  Cutton-thistle  ;  a  genus  of  Compo,sites, 
sub-tribe  Carduinese.  The  achenes  are  f*ui-- 
ribbeil  and  glabrous ;  the  pappus  piiose, 
rough,  sessile,  imited  into  a  ling  at  the  base  ; 
deciduous;  the  authei's  with  a  terminal  ap- 
jiendage ;  the  involucre  globose,  spinesceut. 
About  twenty  are  known.  One,  Oimpordon 
Aatnthiuiii,  the  C<numou  Cotton-thistle,  or 
St.  Mary's  thistle,  is  perhaps  British,  though 
Watson  considers  it  an  alien  or  denizen.     It 


is  from  two  to  live  feet  high,  with  a  winged 
stem  and  pale  purple  (lowers. 

d-nd^'-ma,  .■<.     [Lat.,  fiom  Gr.  oyo(rfia(onosma) 

=  a  klii'l  of  anchu.sa.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  iJomginacea'.  It  coitsists 
of  plants  with  beautiful  yellow,  purple,  or 
white  Itowers.  Ontt^mn  n-hinides,  O.  Kmoiti^ 
ami  O.  Itouk^ri  are  Indian  dye-plants.  The 
twisted  root  of  the  lirst  is  upidied  to  erup- 
tions. The  leaves  are  allenitivc,  and  the 
tltiwers  cordial  and  stinmlaut ;  they  are  used 
in  India  in  rheumatism  and  ]iali>itatioa  of  the 
heart.     (Calciitln  lixhib.  Hep.) 

d-nd'-spin,   ;j.      [From  oiio(nis)  spin(osa).'\ 

[Ononis.] 

Chfin. :  C((oII((80.j3.  Produced,  together  with 
fiirmic  acid,  by  boiliug  ononin  with  baryta- 
water.  On  passing  curlionic  acid  gas  Into  the 
solution,  and  digr'sting  tin-  i)reciiiitate  in 
boiling  water,  onnspin  ilrposits  on  cidbng,  as 
a  white,  interlaced,  crjstaUim'  mass,  instduble 
ill  ether,  but  soluble  in  alcolud  and  the  alkalis. 
It  is  coloured  ciimsou-red  by  suliihurie  acid 
and  binoxide  of  manganese.     Melts  at  16'J\ 

*  dn'-say.  a.    [Eng.  oh,  and  say.]   A  beginning. 

*  H  To  (live  the  onsay :  To  commence,  to 
begin;  to  "take  the  initiative. 

"  First  came  Ne^ve  Custome.  aud  hee  ;/itoe  the  onaay. 
And  sitlienu  thiugea  have  gone  won»e  every  dny.' 
Seic  Cuttome,  iu  2, 

on' -set,  s.     [Eng.  on,  and  set.] 

1.  The  act  of  setting  or   rushing  on ;  an 
attack,  an  assault,  an  onslaught ;  espec.  the 
attack  of  troo]»s  upon  an  enemy,  furt,  town,  &c. 
'■  BarlKirio  .inuies  auddeuly  retire 
After  Hume  furious  oittct." 

Uralnyer:  Sugar  Cane,  11. 

*  2.  An  attack  of  any  kind. 

"  The  first  Imjietuoua  omKts  of  his  grief." 

Philips.    {Tudd.) 

*  3.  Anything  set  on  or  added  by  way  of 
ornamental  appendage. 

4.  A  beginning;  the  setting  about  anything. 

'■Tliere  is  surely  no  greater  wisdouie,  than  well  to 
time  the  )>egiuuitiK»  aud  uiuvts  of  thiugs."— £ucun; 
£isiiys ;  On  DeUtj/es. 

*  dn'-set,  v.i.    [Onset,  s.] 

1.  To  set  upon  ;  to  attack,  to  assault. 

2.  To  set  about,  to  begiu. 

"  This  for  a  while  was  hotly  otisetted,  aud  a  reasou- 
able  price  offei-ed.  but  eoou  cooled  agaiu."— C'urcw: 
Survey  0/  Cornwall. 

on'-slaught  ('jh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  on ;  Mid.  Eng. 
slatjht,  slaht,  siauiiht  =  a  blow,  slaughter,  from 
A.tj.  slmht  ~  a  blow.] 

1.  A  furious  attack  ;  an  onset,  an  assault. 

'■  A  furious  onxtiuight  upou  the  compauy."— jyui/ff 
Telegraph.  Sept.  17,  1883. 

2.  An  inroad,  an  incui-sion.    (Scotch.) 

"Twas  agreed 
By  Btwrm  aud  onsUtngfit  to  proceed." 

liutler  :  Budibrai,  1.  3. 

dn'-Stead,  on-sted,  -■'.  [Perhaps  for  von- 
stiud ;  friim  -Mill.  Kiig.  wone  =  to  dwell,  and 
stecul  =  a  place  ;  or  simply  Eng.  on,  auds?e<((/.] 
A  farmstead ;  the  buildings  on  a  farm,  a 
steading.    (Scotch  &  Sorth  of  Eng.) 

"  Siteak  to  Lord  Evandiile  to  gie  us  a  bit  elk,  or  out- 
shot  o'  some  sort,  to  the  omt<ud."— iSco« ;  Old  Mor- 
tality, ch,  xxxvii. 

dn-tar'-i-6-lite,  s.  [From  Ontario  Co., 
Canada,  where  found;  suff.  -Utc  (Min.).] 

Min.:  A  black  tu  gray  scapolite  (q.v.),  oc- 
curring in  limestone  at  Galway,  Ontario  Co. 

6n-th6ph'-a-gus,  s.  [Ov.  6vBo<;  (ontkos)  = 
dung,  and  (fjayeic  (phagcin)  =  to  eat 

Entoni.  :  A  genusof  Scarabeida;(q.v.).  They 
are  somewhat  Hat  and  of  small  size.  Seveii. 
including  Oathophagus  taunis  and  0.  mcai, 
are  British. 

on'-to,  prep.  [Eng.  o?i,  and  M.]  Onthetopof; 
upon,  on,  to.    (Chifjly  American.) 

on-td-gen -e-sis,  .t.  [Gr.  uv  (on),  genit 
ui'To-;  (<o(^'?)=  being,  and  Eng.  genesis  (q-v.).] 

j:iul.:  [Ontooenv]. 

^  This  form  is  used  by  Haeckel  himself; 
both  forms  are  used  indifiercntly  by  Ids  trans- 
lator. 

6n-to-ge-net'-ic,  n.    [Ostooenesis.]    Of  or 

liertaining  i*>  ontugenesis  (q.v.). 

on-to-ge-net'-io-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  onto- 
qcH'ti-: :  -'il,  -ly.]  In  an  ontogeuetic  manner; 
by  way  of  ontogenesis  (q.v.). 


boil,  ho^ :  pout,  j6wl :  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bengh :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon«  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tiau  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tlous.  -sious  ^  shus.    -bie.  -die.  vvc.  ^  bel,  deL 


210 


274 


ontogeny— oological 


on   tdAr-<n-j^.    ».      lO.NTOOESESIS.J 

/:,  •  ;  t<. .  rxtrartV 

.  cuieiit  ...  of  oDPiiilc  ln<ll- 
Kiiitityol'>«y.  Imt  iit"n<  i»r- 
.  ciy.   ONf-iK"*-"'—  */'!«■**'  -■ 

dn  td  16^  lo,  dn-t6-ldjr-ic-«l.  n.  lOsr*.- 

i.-iv  :  Kr.  •••it-l'-finr:  sp.  n„rM/,../.'rt>.l    Of  or 
J..  I'airMi.^M.'  -uiMl-.^y,  or  the  scu-nceof  iH-iMii. 


MciKiiilrlAU. 


i^-i"?. 


B.  Utret: 


ontoloRical  argamont.  ontologl- 
ool  proof.  i 

rh<!--<.:  An  nr^-iiiii.iit  for,  or  itroof  of  tin- 
e%isti-nce  of  Ci.wl.  .Itrive*!  from  tlie  very  itlt'a 
which  imtn  lias  of  lio,!  -the  greatest  object  »»r 
U'ini;  thiit  cm  U'  conceive'l.  This  concep- 
tion exists  in  the  intetlect  of  all  suih  ns  have 
the  itlen  of  tJo-l.  ami  "in  the  iuttUect  of  the 
atheist  as  well,  for  he  «U"lerstiHula  what  is 
.  xpn-sse-l  l>y  "  the  iil'solutely  greatest,"  Hut 
the  ;;reatest  cannot  he  in  the  inU'Uect  ahnie, 
for  then  it  wr.uhl  he  possible  to  conceive 
sometliing  still  greater,  which  should  exist 
nut  iHily  in  the  intellect,  but  in  external 
re.ilitv.  llenee  the  jjroatest  must  exist  at  the 
same  "time  in  the  intellect  ami  in  the  sphere 
of  objective  reality.  Go«l,  therefore,  is  not 
simply  conceived  by  man;  he  also  really 
exists.  The  ontologicjil  arj:umcnt  was  thus 
formulated  by  Aiiselm  (10;j:i-llO.>),  and  was 
revived  in  the  seventeenth  century  by  Des- 
cartes.   {Vehcnceg.) 

Sn-ti-lfif-ic-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  ontologiml ; 
•ly.]  In  an  ontolo^ical  manner;  by  way  of 
outolo|^y. 

6n-tdl -O'gism.  ».  [Eccles.  Lat.  ontologis- 
iftus;  Kr.  •»il.hKjisme.\ 

rinh^.  ii  Chuixh  Hist. :  X  form  of  Platonic 
mysticism,  the  chief  tenet  of  whit-h  is  tiiat 
the  human  intellect  has  an  immediate  cog- 
nil  ion  of  God  as  its  proper  object,  and  the 
principle  of  all  its  cognitions.  The  writing's 
of  I*r"r.  L'lMi'^'hs  of  Louvain,  a  prominent  On- 
tohigist,  were  censured  by  the  Inquisition  in 
IbOt}.  and  since  then  ontologism  has  ceased  to 
have  any  practicjil  influence  on  iloman  meta- 
physical" teaching.     (Addis  dt  ArmUl.) 

$n-t5l'-o-gist.  s.  [Eng.  ontolog(y):  -ist.]  One 
who  is  vei-sed  in  or  treats  of  otitology ;  an 
untoh»gic«l  philosopher  or  metaphysician. 

"BtfUl  wlio  t*  hi  uriiieiiile  as  much  ontoloifitt  aa 
arivl. '—Hdinbur'jh  /!cvi«Mf.  Oct.  1853,  p.  29U. 

in-tSl'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.wi'(o)i),genit.oia-o«  (0)1(15) 
=  beint;,  pr.  par.  of  tlfii  {eimi)  =  to  be  ;  Fr. 
viitolixji'-..] 
Philoaoj'hy: 

1.  The  doctrine  of  the  theory  of  being.  In 
this  sense,  ontology  deals  with  the  nature, 
essence,  qualities,  and  attributes  of  all  exist- 
aiicfs. 

2.  The  same  as  Metaphysics  (q.v.). 

o'-nus,  .'.    ILat.] 

1.  A  lf>ad,  a  bunion. 

2.  Tlie  same  as  Onus  probandi  (q.v.). 

3.  Duty,  obligation. 

•*0u  roe  be  the  onui  of  briuglng  It  forward.— C. 
BronU:  Jane  tyre,  cti.  xvll.    , 

onus  probandi,  s.  iLit.  =  the  burden  of 
imivin;;.!  The  litirden  of  proof;  theobligiition 
of  furnisliiiig  evidence  to  prove  a  statement. 

on'-ward.  '  on-warde,  adv.  &  a.    (Eng. 

vn;  -'o'nd.] 

A.  Asadv:  Towards  a  point  in  front;  for- 
waixl,  on,  in  advance. 

"Onumnt  to  Troy  he  goes." 

UKakctp. :  Jiupv  of  Lucrcce.  I.SOt 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Forward,  advancing,  moving  forward  or 
t"wards  the  front. 

"  The  lMii'*twi»i»  TavI  no  vrariilug  heeds. 
But  furiuua  tiulib  the  onaard  wiiy." 

ixott :  The  Chme. 

'  2.  In  a  state  of  advanced  progression  ;  ad- 
vanced, forward  ;  advanced^  towards  coniple- 
tion  or  i>erfection. 

"Phihixciow  crime  to  aee  how  ortKard  the  fralts 
were  of  hU  (rii-iul'it  Ubour."— Sydney ;  Arcadia. 

*  3.  Leading  forward  towards  perfection. 

•  on'-ward-ness,  s.  [Eng.  onward;  -ness.] 
Tlie  quality  "r  state  of  being  onwai'd  ;  an  ad- 
vance, a  iiushing  forward. 

"Th»t  ontennliwji  to  the  wonted  strentrth.  iniiils- 
t«retti  th«t  iilrrwtire  whereby  wi:  \>t  so  refreshed."— 
H,r  T.  More,    fl-j'i '.  I'k.  ii..  ^-h-  viii. 


dn -wardf,  mfr.    (Eng.  on; -itvirtU]   Onward, 

|..i\vi'i.i,  ill  advance, 
«n-j^-,  i'rr-/.     [Osvcno-.] 
6n-#,  o.     [ANV.l    Any.    (Sa>Uh.) 

■•  And  it  l.y  o..y  -luwr  iiil»cU«ii«-  Dousterclvil  had 
got  I.U  cU«.  oil  u-  -S«o"  ■  .inti^uunt.  cli.  xUv. 

dn  -j^-clia,  s.  (Osvx.i  Heb.  n^nti  {siisclUii:!- 
Uth),  pro"l«bly  the  operculum  of  a  mollusc  uf 
the  genus  Stronibus. 

"TFike    nweet    ■plct-st.    onycAa,   and    gallwuuui.'  — 

f.I.Hluf  \\x.  U. 

5-nycli-i  a,  s.    [Osvx.] 

}\ttlf>l.  :  A  whitlow  nt  the  side  of  the  finger- 
nail ;  iiaronychia. 

$n'-j^-Ollit«.  s.    [Onycho-.] 
Fttrol. :  A  kind  of  marble. 

hn-f-ellb-,  J"-*-/.  [Gr.  iiM  (omu).  genit. 
oci-xo?  (o;(((r/t.Js)  =  a  tinger-nail,  a  claw,  a 
houl.J  A  nail,  a  claw,  the  meaning  completed 
by  the  second  element  of  the  word. 

"  6-n^Ch'-6-niin-5jr,  s.  [Pref.  onycho-,  and 
Gr.  ,iaiT(,a(m.i)i?(0')=  prophecy. divination.! 
Divination  by  inc.ins  of  the  nails  of  the  lingers. 

6n-3?-chd-my-c6'-ais,  s.  [Pref.  onyrho-, 
and  Gr.  /auojs  (KudtV)  =  a  fungus.  1 

Pathol.:  Favus  of  the  nails.  [FAvrs.]  When 
tinea  is  established  on  the  scalp  it  produces 
itching ;  scratching  follows,  and  some  of  the 
fungi  are  transferred  to  the  parts  beneath  the 
nail,  whei-e  they  grow  till  the>  perforate  the 
nail  itself.  The  remedy  is  a  lotion  of  corro- 
sive sublimate. 

on-y'-choph'-or-a, .?.  pi.  [Pref.  oiiyrho-,  and 
Gr.  «f.opo?0>/(y/-<,.-.)  =  bearing,  froiU'i>fpoj(7Ww'ro) 
=  to  bear.] 

Zool :  An  order  of  Myriapoda,  containing 
a  .single  genus,  Peripatus  (q.v.).  Nicholson 
suggests  the  name  Onychopoda  for  the  sake 
of  uniforniity. 

6n-y-ch6-teu'-this,  5.  [Pref.  onyclio-,  and 
Lat.,  ■Sec.  tudhis  —  a  calamary.] 

Zoo).  :  Uncinated-Calamary  ;  pen  narrow, 
with  hollow,  conical  apex;  arms  with  two 
rows  of  suckers  ;  tentacles  long  and  poweiful, 
with  a  double  series  of  hoolis.  Length  from 
four  to  twenty-four  inches.  Eight  species, 
from  the  Atlantic,  Indian,  and  Pacitic  oceans. 

o-nyg'-en-a,  s.  [Pref.  ony-,  and  Gr.  yeVo? 
((/t;ios)  =  faniily.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Onygenei  (q.v.). 

6n-y-gen'-e-i,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  onygen(ri) ; 
Lat.  niasc.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -ei.] 

Bot.  :  A  family  of  Ascomycetous  Fungi.  It 
consists  of  a  tlocculent  .spreading  mycelium, 
sending  up  wliite  stalk-like  bodies  crowned 
by  a  globular  perithecium  tiUed  with  inter- 
lacing and  brandling  filaments,  bearing  at 
their  extremities  globular  irells  with  spores. 
Found  on  the  feathers  of  dead  birds,  on  cast- 
off  horse-shoes,  &.C.  Only  British  genus, 
Onygena  (q.v.). 

*  on-y-goph'-a-gist,  s.  [Gr.  oi^v$  (omix)  = 
a  nail,  and  ((tavtic  {phugeiii)r=  to  eat.]  One 
who  bites  his  nails. 

"A  substitute  fur  bitiug  the  iiaUs  which  I  reconi- 
meud  to  ail  onytfophagisu." — Southey :  The  Ouclvr. 
cli.  ii.,  A.  1. 

6'-nyx,  -?.  [Gr.  oto"!  (onyx)  =  a  nail,  a  precious 
stone  streaked  with  veins,  the  iti^xiov  (uitn- 
chiim  of  Theophrastus.] 

1.  Mineralogy : 

(1)  A  name  given  by  the  ancients  to  a  striped 
variety  of  stalagniitlccalcite,  or  "alabastrites," 
as  it  was  then  called. 

(2)  A  variety  of  agate  (q.v.),  in  which  the 
variously-coloured  layers  are  in  straight  i>arallel 
bands,  adapted  for  and  used  iu  the  carving  of 
cameos, 

2.  Pathol. ;  [Keratitis], 

onyx-marble,  s. 

Mht.  :  A  name  given  to  a  beautiful  clear 
white  sTala^iiiitic  carbonate  of  lime,  found  iu 
Oran,  Algeria.     Used  for  vases,  tazzas,  &.C. 

6-nyx'-is,  s.    [Gr.  dw^  (omtx)  =  a  nail.]   [In- 

OKOWING,  Tf.] 

6-0-,  pref.  [Gr.  wof  (oon)  =  an  egg.]  An  egg  ; 
the  meaning  completed  by  the  second  element. 


6 -6-t}f  Bt,  s.     [Pref.  00;  and  Eng.  ryst  (q.\^.] 
Ph>i^i"l- (PI-) :  Oy'iceWs;   globular  sacs,  ap- 
pended to  the  cells  or  chanilwrs  in  which  the 
j.olypides  are  contsiined  in  some  of  the  Polyzoa. 
They  serve  as  marsupial  pouches  for  the  ova, 

o-o-go'-nX-iim,  ^«.  [Gr.  woyoi-ta  (oogonia)  = 
the  laying  of  eggs  ;  (ioyofew  (uogneo)  =  to  lay 
eggs  :  pref.  oo-,  and  yover-w  (gonPuO)  =  to  beget.) 
Pot. :  A  special  female  cell  in  Algte  which, 
contracting,  produces  the  oosphere.  In  the 
Saprolegnicir  and  Peronosporete  they  aie 
sphcriciil.  full  of  protoplasm,  and  usually 
terminal. 

6-oid'-al,  a.     [Gr.  wdi-  (001)  =  an  egg  ;  Eng. 
suit.  -ouUd.]  Resembling  au  egg  ;  egg-shaped. 

ookh,  .^.     [East  Ind.]    The  sugar-cane. 

6  -o-lite,  s.     [Pref.  00-,  and  Gr.  Ai'Sos  (Hthox)  = 

a  stone] 

L  Petrol.  :  A  variety  of  limestone,  com- 
posed of  grains,  like  the  roe  of  a  fish,  eacli  of 
which  has  usually  a  small  fragment  of  some 
organism  or  a  grain  of  a  mineral  as  a  nucleus, 
around  which  concentric  layers  of  calcareous 
matter  liave  accumulated.  [Pisolite.]  (Lydl.) 
2.  Geol.  (C  Palaiont. :  The  term  is  not  now 
generally  petrological,  but  is  chiefly  chrono- 
logical, being  applied  to  a  certain  considerable 
portion  of  the  Secondary  jieriod  and  to  the- 
strata  theu  deposited.  A  baml  or  belt  of 
oolitic  rocks,  about  thirty  miles  in  breadth, 
crosses  England  obliquely  fnnu  the  coast  of 
Yorksliire  to  that  of  Dorsetshire.  The  oolite 
is  thus  divided  ; — 

I.— Upper  Oolite. 
1.  BritUh:   (1)  Purl>et;k  beds:  a.   Upper.  6.  Middle, 
c.  Lower;  iH  PurtUud  atone  ;iud  sand;  (a)  Kellow.iy 
Ro^k- 

■i.   Fnri-i'jn  :    (1)  Mnruea  and   Orftph<Ba    virffula    of 
Ai^ouue,  |i)  Lithographic  Slate  ot  Solunhofeu, 
IL— Middle  Oolite. 

1.  Urifish  ■  (1)  Coral  Rug.  121  Oxford  Clay,  (3)  Kellow.-»y 
Ruck. 

2.  F'lrei-jii :  Nerin»au  Limestone  of  the  Jura. 

IlL— Lower  Ooi.ite. 

I.  British:  IDConibra-th  .ind  Forest  MarliIe.(2|Great 
or  Bjitli  Oxlite,  (31  Stoiiestield  Slute.  (4)  Fuller's  EiUtU 
of  Ifctth.  (5)  lufeiior  Oolite. 

f'orei'jn  ."  Undetermined. 

The  oolitic  rocks  affect  the  physical  geog- 
raphy of  the  parts  of  England  which  tliey 
traverse.  The  clays  and  shale,  decaying 
rapidly,  give  rise  to  long  valleys,  and  tlie 
calcareous  strata  of  the  Upper,  Middle,  and 
Lower  Oolite  make  three  parallel  ridges,  the 
chalk  above  constituting  a  fourth,  A  simiku- 
appearance  is  produced  in  the  same  woy  iu 
France  between  Paris  and  Jletz.  During  the 
Oolitic  period  England  and  Europe  were  largely 
covered  by  tlie  sea,  bot  enough  to  be  studded 
in  places  with  coral  reefs  and  contain  certaiu 
cephalojiods  like  Ammonites  and  Belemiiites. 
At  intervals  muddy  sediment  so  clouded 
the  water  as  to  kill  the  coral  animals.  This 
series  of  events  was  repeated  more  than  once. 
Islands  in  the  sea  had  a  vegetation  of  Cycads, 
Ferns,  Coiiifei-ie,  &c.  Reptiles  abounded, 
birds  had  apparently  come  into  being  [Ar- 
CH.toPTEBVx],  and  mammals  of  the  Maisui'ial 
type.  Some  trap  rocks  in  the  Bloiea,  in  the 
Apennines,  &c.,  seem  to  have  proceeded  from 
vt)lcanoes  active  at  this  time,  and  some 
granites  in  the  Alps  appear  contemporaneous. 
[Jurassic] 

3.  Comm.,£c. :  Some  of  the  oolitic  limestones, 
as  the  Bath  stone,  are  excellent  for  buildiuj;. 

O'-o-lithe,  s.     [Oolite.] 

Pahrnnt. :  The  fossil  eg 
animal. 

d-6-lit'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oolit(e);  -ic]  Pertaining 
to  oolite  ;  consisting  of  or  resembling  oolite. 

.  H  For  Oolitic-formation,  Oolitic -strata. 
Oolitic-rocks,  Oolitic-series,  &c.,  see  Oolite, 
Geol.  2. 

oolitic  iron-ore,  <. 

Min. :  A  variety  of  liinonite,  and  sometimes 
of  turgite  (q.v.),  occurring  in  masses  of  closely 
aggregated  roe-like  grains,  lesembling  the  rock 
oolite  (q.v.). 

6-6-li-tif'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  ooHt(e) ;  i  con- 
nect., and  Lat.  /ero  =  to  bear,  to  produce.] 
Producing  oolite. 

6-d-l6g-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  00/09(1/) ;  -jca/.]  Be- 
longing to  or  connected  with  oology  (q.v.). 

"  If  astorra-awept  island  .  .  .  held  out  the  hni>e  •'•i 
some  oolmical  novelty,  there  was  tlie  egg-collector."  — 
JCncvc.  Ill-it.  (eil.  9tht.  iii.  "a. 


of  any  oviparous 


late,  fdt,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go.  pot^ 
or,  wore,  wplt  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    je,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw^ 


oologist— opalescent 


6-61  -6-gist,  •;.  [En?,  foloffdi) :  -ist.]  A  person 
ile\nte'l  to  the  stmiy  nf  ^'oI<ijiy ;  (ine  wlm 
collocts  birds'  eggs,  with  a  view  to  their  sys- 
tematic study. 

"  Oologisti  firat  saw  tlie  need  of  separatiiig  from  tlie 
true  Fa^derex  seventl  ijraui>s  oi  liirtla  that  liaU  for  iiiaiiy 
years  been  uiiliesitMtiii);!)'  ass-jciiitetl  with  thnt  veiy 
uiiifonu  Riwembhige."— A'Hcyf.  tirit.  (eil.  uth),  iii.  773. 

6-6l'-6-gy,  s.  [Pref.  oo-,  and  Gr.  Adyoy  {logos) 
—  a  dist-imrse  ;  Fr.  6olo<jie.\ 

Sat.  Hht. :  A  brancli  of  ornithology  which 
seeks  to  found  a  scientitic  ehissification  of 
birds  oil  the  character  of  their  eggs.  Accord- 
ing to  Evelyn  (Dior;/,  Oct.  IS.  1671),  Sir 
Thomas  Browne  made  a  eolleetion  of  eggs 
"  of  all  the  birds  anil  fowls  he  could  procure." 
The  Oohgie  Ontithologiiine  of  Des  Murs  (Paris, 
l.St52)  was  the  first  work  on  the  subject.  In  a 
]»opular  sense,  oology  includes  the  sul'ject  of 
11  id  ifi  cat  ion. 

"Oology,  taken  alone,  proves  to  he  a  guide  as  mis- 

leniling  :is  any  other  arbitnuy  inetlioil  oi  classiAca- 

tioii."— f  UC//C-.  lirit.  (ed.  •it\\),  iii.  773. 

OO'-Iong,  6u'-l6ng,  s.  [Chinese  =  green 
drag"ii.]  A  \arii'ty  of  black  tea,  having  the 
llavour  of  L;reen  tea. 

6-6l'-y-sis,  s.\  [Pref.  oo-,  and  Gr.  Autn?  {lusts) 
=  a  loosing.] 
Ii"t. :  Monstrous  ovular  development. 

00 -ini-3.l£,  s.  [Native  name.]  A  long,  broad 
boat,  used  by  the  Esquimaux  for  conveying 
women,  children,  and  property  during  their  ex- 
cursions in  the  summer  season.  Itis  fiunished 
with  seats,  and  propelled  by  means  of  oars, 


i_i-'.MlAK. 
{From  a  sketch  by  dipt.  Lyon,  Jt.y.) 

somewhat  resembling  a  baker's  peel.  One, 
twenty-five  feet  by  eight,  and  containing 
twenty-one  women  and  children,  visited  tlie 
Fury  and  Heckt  during  Parry's  expedition  fur 
the  discovery  of  a  north-west  passage,  lS21-'2o. 
{Capt.  G.  F.  Lyon:  Private  Journal,  ch.  ii.) 

'O0nes» -""'(•.     [A.S.  dnes.]    Once.     {Chfruca- : 
J'frsones  Tale.) 

d'-o-nin,  s.    [Ai.bvmix.] 

OOP,    v.t.      [Etym.  doubtful.]      To   bind   with 
thread  ;  hence,  to  join,  to  unite.    (Scotch.) 

00  -pak,  -•;.    [Chinese.]    A  variety  of  black  tea. 

oo-pho-rid'-i-iim,  s.     [Pref.  oo-,  and  Gr. 

4>op6<;  {phoros)  =  bearing.] 

Lot. :  The  larger  form  of  spore  case  in  Sela- 
giuella. 

6-6 -pho-ri'-tJs,  5.'    [Pref.  oo- ;  Gr.  (fropd? 
(phoros)  —  bearing,  and  suff.  -iZliif  (q.v.).] 
I'athol.  :  Tlie  same  as  Ovaritis  (q.v.). 

oo'-rie,  6u'~rie,  c.    [Icel.  urigr=\vtit,  from 

ur  =■  drizzling  rain.] 

1.  Chill,  cold,  shivering. 

2.  Sad-like  ;  bleak,  dismal,  melancliolv. 
(Scotch.) 

oos'-ite,   s.      [From   the  Oos  Valley,   Baden, 
wliere  found  ;  sutf.  -ite(Min.).'\ 

Min. :  A  mineral  having  a  composition  re- 
lated to  those  of  the  Pinite  group  (q.v,).  It 
occurs  in  six  or  twelve-sided  prisms,  in  a  so- 
called  pinite-pr)rphyry  (q.v.),  and  is  probably 
a  pseudoinorph  after  dichroite  (<i.v.), 

O'-d-sphere,  s.     [Pref.  oo-,  and  Eng.  sphere] 
Dot.  (PL):  In  the  Algw  and  some  Fungi  and 
Hnpaticfe  a  female  cell ;  themassof  prptoi'lasm 
requiring  to  be  fertilized  ;  a  gerin-celi  (q.v.). 

o-o  spo-ran-gi-um    (pi.    6-6-sp6-rah'- 

gi-a),  .^.  [Pref.  (J0-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  spuran- 
yUnii.] 

Pot. :  The  name  given  by  Thuret  to  the 
organs  producing  the  smaller  spores  in  cer- 
t^ain  dark-sjiored  AlgK.  Opposed  to  Tricho- 
siioiTiiigia  (q.v.). 


O'-o-spbre,  .■'".     [Pref.  oo-,  and  Eng.  spore.] 
Pot. :  In  Algre,  Fungi,  Ac,  an  embryo. 

oost,  ,•;.    [O.xHT.] 

o-os'  '8te~gite.  .•;.  [Pref.  oo-,  Gr.  <rT«'yai  (^injO) 
=  to  cover,  and  sutf.  -i(e.] 

ZooL:  An  egg-covering  in  some  crustaceans 
(e.g.,  the  Amphipods  and  Isojiods)  formed  by 
a  leaf-like  expansion  of  certain  body  segments. 

d-O-the'-ca,  *■.   [Pref,  oo-,  and  Lat,  theca  (q.  v. ).  ] 
^0(7.  :  An  egg-case.     Example,  that  uf  the 
ctickroach. 

o-6t-o-coid,  a.  &  s.    [OoTocoiDE.A.] 

A.  As  ailj. :  Belonging  to  or  Iiaving  the 
characteristics  of  Dana's  order  or  sub-class 
Ootocoidea  (q.v.). 

"The  semi-ovinarous  method  of  reproibictioii  in 
Outociid  iuMmnM8."—Ami-r.  Joiirn.  Hcienve  Jt  Art. 
xxxvi.  319. 

B.  As  suhst. :  Any  individual  of  the  Ooto- 
coidea. 

*■  The  Oiitocoidt,  or  no n- typical  mainmaU."— .<inc;'. 
Joitrn.  .Science  *  .Art,  xxx.  TO. 

O-ot-O-Coi'-de-a,  S.  pi.  [Gr.  ri  wOTowa  (tn 
v'itnl:,i)  —  oviparous  animals,  as  opposed  to 
Ta  ^'woToica  (^t  zootoka)  =  viviparous  animals 
(Arist.  :  H.  A.,  i.  o,  1) ;  and  cISos  (eidos)  =  I'e- 
seniblance,] 

Zool. :  Dana's  fourth  oi-der  of  mammals,  in- 
cluding the  Marsupialia  and  Monotremata, 
which  he  terms  Semi-oviparous.  He  refers 
liis  other  orders  to  a  sub-class  including  typi- 
cal mammals  ;  and  the  semi-oviparous  to  a 
second,  including  the  non-typical  species, 
intermediate  in  some  iniiwrtant  respects  be- 
tween mammals  and  ovipai'ous  vertebrates. 

oo'-trum,  s.    [Otrdji,] 

ooze.  i:i.  &  t.    [Ooze,  s.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

I,  Lit. :  To  flow  gently  or  in  small  quantities 
from  the  pores  of  a  body ;  to  percolate,  as  a 
liquid,  through  the  poi'es  of  a  substance,  or 
small  openings. 

"  The  latent  rill,  scarce  oozing  through  the  gTass." 
ThouiaoH:  Upring,  1'j6. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  come  out ;  to  come  to  light  or  public 
knowledge  :  as,  A  secret  oozes  out. 

2.  To  flow  away,  to  depart ;  as,  His  courage 
oozed  out  at  his  fingers'  ends. 

*B.  I'rans. :  To  emit  or  give  out  slowly  and 
gently  ;  to  allow  to  flow. 

ooze,  '^^  oose,  *^wose,  s.  [A.S,  imst  =  ooze; 
?fds  =  juice;  cogn,  with  Ital,  rds  =  wetness  ; 
M.  H.  Ger.  irase ;  O.  H.  Ger,  u'aso=  turf,  sod. 
For  the  loss  of  the  initial  it'  cf.  proviue.  ood 
for  wood,  ooman  for  woman,  &c.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Soft  nmd,  slime ;  earth  so  wet 
as  to  flow  gently  or  easily  yield  to  pressure. 

•'  Many  dashed  into  the  stream,  and,  up  to  tlieir 
waists  in  ooze  and  water,  cried  to  tlie  holy  fatbeni  to 
bless  them."— J/f(f«K/a^  .■  JJUt.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geol.  :  A  stratum  consisting  of  minute 
calcareous  and  siliceous  tests  derived  from 
various  foi-aminifers,  &c.,  the  wreckage  of 
land,  with  volcanic  ash  here  and  there,  found 
on  ocean-beds.  It  was  discovered  in  the 
Atlantic,  where  it  exists  between  6,000  and 
l.j,000  feet  in  depth,  whence  it  is  often  called 
Atlantic  ooze  ;  but  it  occurs  also  in  the  Pacific, 
and  probably  in  the  ocean  everywhere.  The 
chief  foraminifer  constituting  the  ooze  is 
Gloliigerina(q.v.).  The  ooze  is  an  ai>propriate 
haliitation  for  sea-lilies,  sponges,  &c.  It  is 
identical  with  the  material  of  which  chalk  is 
composed  [Chalk],  and  its  deposition  has 
gone  on  uninterruptedly  from  cretaceous 
times  till  now. 

2.  Tanning  :  A  solution  of  tinnin  obtained 
by  infusing  or  boiling  oak-bark,  sumac,  cate- 
chu, or  other  tannin-yielding  vegetable;  the 
liquor  of  a  tan-vat. 

t  o-o-zo'-a,  s.  2^1-    [Pref.  oo-,  and  Gr.  fua  (zoa), 

pi.  of  ^(^ov  (:>jon)  =  a  living  creature.]' 
Zoul. :  The  same  as  Protozoa  (q.v.). 

OOZ'-y,  a.  [Eng,  ooz{e);  -?/.]  Containing  or 
consisting  of  ooze ;  resembling  ooze  ;  slimy, 
miry. 

"  Breed  ahoals  of  (\i\\  iu  ooz.v  dens." 

Kinj/  :  Art  of  Love,  pt.  vi. 

*  o-pa-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  opacatus,  pa,  par.  of 
o^x'co  =  to  make  dark,  fi-om  fjxfCKs  =  shady.) 
To  shade,  to  cloud,  to  darken,  to  obscure. 


o'-pa-^ite.  s.  [Lat.  o/Ki<:(iL«)=  dark  ;  suff, 
-itri.Vin.).] 

Min. :  A  name  proposed  for  certain  black 
opaque  acalcs  or  grains  found  in  many  rocks, 
which  are  incapable  of  identillcation  by  means 
of  the  inicroscoiH.'. 

o-pi^'-i-tj^,  s.  [Fr.  oiwcite,  from  Ijit,  o/wct- 
talem,  accus.  t>{  ojKicilas ;  opaciis  =  shady. j 

1.  Lit.:  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
opaque  ;  darkness  ;  want  of  ti-ansparency  ; 
the  quality  or  stat«  of  being  impervious  to 
light. 

"Some  fools  have  l>een  inmle  fl.^c^e<l  for  their  im- 
mense profundity  and  o/mciti/.'—Cudwotth:  InlvU. 
i-lfiteni,  p,  510. 

2.  Figuratively :        i 

(1)  Obtuseness;  dinuiess  of  intellect. 

(2)  Obscurity  ;  want  of  clearness.  (Dp, 
Hall :  Sermon  on  1  John  i.  5,) 

*  5-pa'-cous,  a.  [Lat.  ojwch^.]  Dark,  ob- 
scure, opaque. 

"These  oi^acoui  cloud*," 

flnjinc;  An  Ode.    (1643.) 

*  o~pa'-COUS-ness,  .'^.  [Eng.  opucous;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  opacous;  opacity, 
opaqueness;  imperviousness  to  liglit. 

"Mysteries,  which  ,  .  .  even  the  o;uacoH»nM* of  th« 
place  were  not  obscure  euouuh  tu  conceal."— £■«/»»: 
Si/tvn.  hk.  iv..  5s. 

*  o-p3,c'-u-Iar,  a.  [Lat.  opaciis.]  The  same 
as  oi'AgrE  (t'l.v.). 

•' Any  little  motes  or  stw.ks  of  oi/ucular  matter."— 
Stt-rw::  Tristrifn  S'liiiidi/.  ii.  Iii5. 

o'-pah,  s.    [Native  name.]    [KixcnsH,  l.J 


*  o-pake'. 


[Opaque.] 


o'-pal,  5.  [Gr.  oTToAAioy  (oj>a/iio^)  =  a  precious 
stone.     (Dioscorides.)] 

Min. :  An  amorphous  form  of  silica  com- 
bined with  water,  which  varies  in  amount 
from  2-75  to  21,  though  mostly  ranging  from 
;{to9  per  cent.  Hardness,  5"5  to G'5  ;  sp.  gr.  V9 
to  2-3,  thus  being  below  quartz-silica  in  both 
hardness  and  sp.  gi-.  Lustre,  vitreous  to 
resinous;  colours,  very  variable,  in  some  kinds 
a  rich  play  of  colours.  The  varieties  are  nu- 
merous. Dana  divides  them  as  follows:  (1) 
Precious  or  Noble  Opal,  exhibiting  a  play  of 
delicate  colours  ;  the  best,  for  jewellery  pur- 
poses are  found  in  the  porphyritic  rocks  of 
Czerwenitza,  Hungary.  (2)  Fire  Opal,  with 
fire-like  reflections.  (3)  Girasol,  translucent 
and  bluish-white,  (4)  Common  Opal,  (a) 
milk-white,  gi-eenish,  yellowish,  &c.;  ('')Resin- 
oi>al  or  Wax-opal ;  (c)  dull  olive  and  mnnntaiu- 
gieen  ;  (d)  brick-red  ;  (e)  Hydrophane,  which 
by  absorjition  of  water  becomes  transparent 
to  translucent;  (/)  Forcherite,  colouicd  by 
orpiment.  To  this  division  also  belongs  much 
of  the  semi-opal.  (5)  Cacliolong,  opaque, 
]>orcelain-white.  (G)  Opal  Agate,  opal  of  dif- 
ferent shades  of  colour.  (7)  Menilite,  or 
Liver-opal.  (S)  Jasp-opal,  opaque  from  oxide 
of  iron  and  other  impurities.  (0)  Wood-opal, 
the  substance  of  wood  replaced  by  opal-silica. 
(10)  Hyalite.a  very  pure  form  of  opal  occurring 
in  glass-like  concretions,  mostly  associated 
with  modern  volcanic  rocks.  (11)  Fiorite  or 
Siliceous  Sinter,  formed  by  tlie  decom]iositiou 
of  siliceous  minerals  in  the  vicinity  uf  funia- 
rolesandhotsprings:(a)Fiorite;('')MiclK'u-lite; 
(c)  Gey.serite.  (12)  Float-stone,  spongy  tuber- 
o.se  concretions  from  the  '"adhesiveciay-slate" 
(slaty-clay)  of  the  Paris  Basin.  (i:J)  Tripolite 
or  Infusorial  Earth,  consisting  of  the  siliceous 
shells  of  Diatoms,  &;c.  ;  (a)  Infusorial  Earth ; 
(b)  Randanite;  (c)  Tripoli-slate  ;  ((0  Alumo- 
calcite. 
"  Thick  throiijih  the  whiteniui;  opal  plays  thy  beams," 
ta.  Thoinsun:  Hutnmfr.  156. 

opal-allophane,  s.    [Schrotterite.] 

opal  glass.  5.    [Opaline.] 

opal-Jasper,  s.    [Opal.] 

O-pal-eSfe',  v.i.  [Eng.  oiyal ;  -esce,}  To  be- 
come or  be  opalescent;  to  give  out  a  play  of 
colours  like  an  opal. 

d'pal-eS9 -01196,  5.  [Eug.  opalcsceK(t) ;  -Cf.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  opalescent ;  1 
play  of  colour  like  that  of  an  opal ;  a  reflec- 
tion of  a  ntilky  and  iridescent  light. 

"  A  fine  white  powder  .  .  ,  difTtised  through  cle-ar 
glass  gives  It  the  opnlcactnce  of  a  clon<ly  medium  '— 
Cfitaciin  Technical  Educator,  pt.  x.,  p..2;iA. 

d-pal-eS9''ent,  a.  [Eng.  opah:s<:(<^) ;  -ent.} 
Rcsi-iiibling  opal ;  having  the  iridescent  tints 


boll,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9liin,  bench ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  -  shun :  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die.  .vc.  -  bcL  deL 


•276 


opalina— open 


of  cii«I  ;  reflecting  a  foloun-d  lu«tre  from  a 
6-pA-li  -n^  "•    [Mod.  Int.,  ft^m  Lat.  opaUis 

=■  an  --[lat  1 

typical    genus    of   t}ie  fumily 

<  (»l.v.).     Tlie  8|ivciir«  on'  ninulli- 

iniiij;,  anil  ovat*-  or  cliuigiite  in 

M  (.-iMJriKi/  I'amsitts,  p.  7S) 

III  of  frogs  is  always  full 

.1  ntnanim,  wliii-h  swarm 

11,  Ml.,  I'.iMiv  .  .  .  and  Uoubtlew  live  on  the 

coiitfntM  of  tho  intestine." 

6  pal-Ine,  «.  t<t  s.    {Eng.  oput ;  -inc.] 

A.  .Ii(i</j. ;  Pfilainingtoor resembling 01*1. 

"Krriiii^iitlviiiUfil  with  n  mhj  IT  opaliHf  rnlutm. ' 
1-o.^k      rhtnt  iaftttfe,  l>k.  HI.,  cb.  xiW. 

B.  A*  s>itist. :  A  (U'nii-trnnHlucent  glai^^, 
iilrM)  known  as  fusible  )>orcelHin  or  milk-glass. 
It  is  a  glaAs  whitened  bv  the  addition  of 
phosphate  of  lime,  i>eroxidc  of  tin,  or  other 

itigrtHlifiit«. 

opaline  felspar,  s.    [Ladradoritg.] 
6-pal  in   i  die.  ■  /»?.    (Mod.  Lat.  o;w/ui<o); 

Ui"(.  ffiii.  pi.  adj.  suir.  -iiliv.] 

Zoot. :  A  family  of  Ciliata,  sub-oitler  Holo- 
Ihcha.  The  genera  Opalina  and  Anoplo- 
phrvA  are  parasitic  within  tho  intestines  of 
Amphibia  and  Invertelimta. 

6-pal-Lse,  r.t.  lEng.  opal;  •ue.J  To  make 
t.'  iVscinl'tf  oi»al. 

6  -pal-ized,  ;>«.  par.  or  a.    [Opalize.] 

opalized-wood,  .«.  Wood  petrified  by 
Mlioa  ^o  as  to  acquire  a  structure  resembling 
that  uf  coiiitnon  opal. 

6-pJU  -o-type,  s.    [Eng.  opal,  o  connect,  and 
lypt] 
Photog. :  A  picture  on  milky  glass. 

o-paqne'  (que  as  k),  *  o-pake'.  a.  &  s.  [Ft. 

'■i-ui'if,  from  Lat.  o/xicks  =  shady  ;  Ital.  &  Sp. 

A*  --Is  mljectif^: 

1.  Or<l,  Lang.  £  PhysUs:  Dark,  shady,  ob- 
sr.ure<l  ;  impervious  to  rays  of  light ;  not 
transparent. 

"They 
Shot  npwiLrd  still  direct,  whence  no  way  rouni) 
Sluulow  fruia  body  ofHifuc  cnii  IhII." 

MUton:  P.  L..  lii.  619. 

•■  The  epithet  is  applied  to  wood,  metals,  &c. 
If,  however,  an  opaque  body  be  cut  in  suffi- 
ciently thin  slices  it  will  become  translucent. 

2.  Bot. :  Dull,  the  reverse  of  shining,  not 
the  reverse  of  transparent. 

•B,  As  snbat. :  Opacity,  obscurity. 

"This  opii'ine  of  nAtur«  and  of  soul." 

I'ounn  :  XighC  THouffhti.  i.  43. 

o-paque'-ljr  (que  as  k).  fulv.  [Eng.  ojiaqne  ; 
■''/.]  In  an  oparjue  manner  ;  darkly,  obscurely, 
.limly. 

6-]{aqae -ness  (qae  as  k),  *6-pake- 

neSS,  .'.  [Eng.  f'lHKpie;  -ness.}  The  quality 
or  <tate  of  being  opaque;  opacity;  imper- 
viousuess  to  light. 

"Tht  t»Jth'»  QpaJumeu,  enemle  toliKbt.' 

More:  On  the ihul.  pt.  ii.   bk.  i. 

•  ope,  n.    [Ope,  v.]    Open. 

■  ■  The  ^U*  lire  op<."  S^akt»p. :  Corivlanta,  i.  i. 

'  ope,  v.t.  [A  shortened  form  of  open  (q.v.).] 
To  open.    (Used  only  in  poetry.) 

"That  goMeii  key. 
That  opet  the  jmlace  of  eWniity." 

Milton :  Comut,  14. 

o-peg'-ra-pha,  s.  [Gr.  uTnj(n/)e)=a  chink, 
.iii'l  ypaiij  (fimphr)  —  drawing.  Bo  called  be- 
cause the  shields  or  apotliecia  are  cracks  upon 
the  surface  of  the  thallus  res'-nibliiig  Hebrew 
or  similar  characters  upon  a  pale  ground.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Lichens,  family  Graphidie, 
growing  on  the  bark  of  trees,  on  stones,  &c. 
Several  are  British. 

dp'-en,'op'im,a.,fldy.,&5.  [A.S.  o;)€H  =  open, 
lit.  tlidt  which  is  lifted  up,  from  up  —  up 
(q.v.).  ;  cogn.  with  Dut.  open,  from  op  =  up ; 
Icel.  opinn  =  open,  from  Jtpp  =  up ;  Dan. 
iuibtn  =  open,  from  op  =  up  ;  Sw.  biypen  = 
open,  from  wj>j>  =  uii ;  Ger.  offcn  =  open, 
from  auf,  O.  H.  Ger.  itf=  up.    {SJceat.)] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Langu-tge  : 

1.  LiUrally: 

(I)  Unclosed ;  not  8^nt,  not  fastened  up. 
not  stop]>ed  ;  unsealed,  unfastened. 


('_»)  Not  cloaed  ;  ex^wnded,  spread :  as,  An 
ojKH  hand, 
(a)  Uncovered. 

■Ill  the  opm  nlr."       Stialittp. :  Wint0r'l  rule,  IH.  2. 

(■I)  Not  underground,  sunk,  or  bored :  as, 
An  u]^n  cutting. 
2.  Figurativfly : 

(1)  Not  plo.sed  :  ready  to  liear,  see,  or  re- 
ceive anything ;  attentive. 

"  The  eye*  of  th*  I.or.1  are  upon  the  rtghteoua.  anil 
hi*  e*r»  are  o/w-fi  lUiU.  their  cry    —Ptulm  xxxiv.  15. 

(■.;)  Having  no  obstacle  or  obstruction  inter- 
vening; untfbstnicted,  clear,  fi-ee. 

(3)  Not  conreah'd,  hidden,  or  kept  back ; 
plain,  evident,  undisguised,  exposed  to  view. 

"They  crucify  to  Ihemielvca  the  Sou  of  God  afresh, 
«ihI  put  hiiu  to  au  open  •faame.'  —Htbrewt  vl.  6. 

(4)  Liable  to  attack,  not  protected,  exposed 
to  be  attacked. 

"The  nen-lee  that  I  truly  did  bis  life. 
Huth  left  me  open  t«  all  tiijiinea." 

ShakeMp. :  2  Umiri/  IV.,  v.  2. 

{S\  Free  to  be  used  or  enjoyed  ;  not  re- 
stricted. 

"  Let  uie  have  open  nieaua  to  come  to  them."" 

Shaketp.:  lUchard  III.,  iv,  2. 

(0)  Free,  generous,  liberal,  open-handed, 
bounteous. 

"  Having  often  of  your  open  bounty  tested." 

Shakcap. :  Timon,  V.  1. 

(7)  Characterised  by  liberality,  generosity, 
or  open-handedness  :  as.  To  keep  open  house, 
(s)  Free  from  dissimulation  ;  frank,  artless, 
sincere,  jdain,  not  reserved. 

"Tile  French  aie  always  open,  familiar,  and  talka- 
tive."—^t/(/i«o<i. 

(It)  Characterised  by  or  expressive  of  frank- 
ness, sincerity,  or  artlessuess  :  as.  An  open 
countenance.  * 

"  With  dry  eyes,  and  with  an  open  look. 
She  met  his  glance."'        Dryden :  Siffitmonda.  899. 

(10)  Free  to  be  debated,  capable  of  being 
argued,  not  yet  decided,  debateable,  moot : 
as.  An  open  question. 

(11)  Not  settled  or  adjusted,  not  balanced 
or  closed  :  as.  To  keep  an  account  open. 

(12)  Not  already  occupied  ;  free,  disengaged  ; 
as,  To  keep  a  day  open  for  an  appointment. 

(13)  Free  to  be  accepted  or  rejected  :  as.  He 
left  his  challenge  open. 

(14)  Not  frosty ;  mild,  moderate.  \  ' 

"'Au  open  and  warm  winter  iwrteudeth  a  hot  and 
dry  aurainer,"— fiocon,'  A'alaral  History, 

XL  Technically : 

1.  Gram. :  Applied  to  a  letter  enunciated 
■without  closing  the  mouth,  or  vt-ith  full  utter- 
ance :  as,  An  open  vowel. 

2.  Mn^ic:  Applied  to  the  strings  of  a 
stringed  instrument  when  not  compressed 
with  the  finger  so  as  to  alter  the  pitch  ;  also 
to  the  note  so  produced.     [Open-notes.] 

*  B.  -4s  adv. :  Openly,  without  di.sguise  or 
secrecy. 

"  Do  not  then  walk  too  open." 

Shakesp.:  Twelfth  yigftt,  iii.  3. 

C.  As   subst. :    An  open,    clear,  or   unob- 
structed space  :  espec.  in  tlie  phrase,  the  open. 
"The   Egyptians  .  .  .  engaged   the   enemy  in   the 
opetu'—litnes,  March  30,  1876. 

1[  *  (1)  In  open :  Openly,  publicly,  without 
disguise,  in  public. 

"The  lady  Anne 
This  day  was  view'd  in  oivn  as  his  queen." 

Shaki-sp. :  Benry  VlII.,  iii.  2. 

(2)  Letters  of  open  doors : 

Scots  laii' :  Letters  passing  the  signet,  which 
are  requisite  when  goods  are  to  be  poinded 
which  are  deposited  in  lockfast  places. 

open-air,  s.  Air  nnconfined ;  a  place 
where  it  is  thus  unconfined,  viz.,  cue  outside 
houses. 

Open-air  Mission :  A  mission  founded  in 
1S53.  Its  agents  preach  in  the  open  air, 
especially  at  races,  fairs,  and  other  hu-ge 
gatherings  of  people. 

Open-Baptist,  s. 

Church  Hist.  (PI):  Baptists  who  admit  to 
the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  Christians 
of  other  denominations  who  have  not  been 
baptised  by  immersion. 

open-bill,  open-beak,  s. 

Ornith.  {Pi.) :  Anastomus,  a  genus  of  Ciconi- 
id«,  sub-family  Ciconiiuai  (True  Storks). 

open-breasted,  a. 

1.  Lit. :  Having  the  breast  or  bosom  ex- 
I'osed  ;  applied  to  a  garment  so  made  as  to 
expose  the  breast. 


2.  Fig. :  Free  from  dissimulation ;  frank, 
open,  plain. 

"  Thou  art  hia  friend. 
.\nd  therefore  lit  be  op^^n-breaated  to  thee." 
Iltu'inL  i  f-'h-t. :  Cuito'n  of  the  Country,  v.  1. 

open-bundle»  s. 

Hot. :  A  bundle  of  cells  in  which  the  cam- 
bium is  continually  forming  new  layers  of 
permanent  cells  with  the  effect  of  increasing 
the  thickness  of  that  part  of  the  stem.  Exam- 
ples, most  Dieotyledous  and  ConiferiK. 

open-cast,  a. 

.Min.  :  A  term  signifying  that  the  mineral, 
whatever  it  may  he.  is  obtained  by  open 
working,  and  imt  by  sinking  shafts. 

open-charter,  s. 

Scots  Low:  A  charter  from  the  crown,  or 
from  a  subject,  containing  a  precept  of  sasine 
whicli  has  not  been  executed. 

open-cheque,  s.    [Check,  s.,  A.  II.  2.] 

open-credit,  s. 

Coinm. :  Credits  given  by  bankers  to  their 
clients  without  personal  guarantees  or  deposit 
of  securities. 

open- diapason,  s. 

Music:  The  name  in  England  of  the  cliief 
open  foundation  stop  of  an  organ.  On  tlie 
manuals  it  is  of  metal,  on  the  pedal  organ  of 
metal  or  wood.  The  metal  pipes  of  this  stoji 
are  cylindrical,  and  are  usually  made  of 
spotted  metal,  or  of  an  equal  mixture  of  tin 
and  lead.  This  stop  is  of  eight  feet  length  on 
the  manuals,  and  sixteen  feet  on  the  pedals, 
unless  stated  to  the  contrary  on  the  register. 

*  open-doored,  a.  Hospitable,  ready  to 
admit. 

"  The  slender  entertainment  of  a  house 
Once  rich,  now  I'oor.  but  ever  o/ten-iioorcd." 

Tennyson  :  tivraiiU  &  Knid,  303. 

*  open-eyed,  a.     Watchful,  vigilant. 

"  Open-eyed  conspiracy  his  time  doth  t«ke," 

Shakesp. :  Tempest,  ii.  1. 

open-flank,  s. 

Fort.  :  That  part  of  the  flank  which  is 
covered  by  the  orillon. 

open-harmony,  s. 

Music:  Chords  formed  by  as  equidistant  a 
disposition  of  the  parts  as  possible. 

""  open -headed,    *  open-heded,  a. 

Bare-headed,   uncovei-cd.     (C/ta  ««■?•;    C.    7'., 
6,228.) 

open-link,  open-ring,  £.  The  same  as 
Lap-ring  (q.v.). 

open-notes,  s.  ^iZ. 

Music:  Of  stringed  instruments,  the  notes 
of  the  open  strings  (q.v.).  Of  wind  instru- 
ments, such  as  the  horn,  trumpet,  &c.,  the 
series  of  natural  harmonics  which  can  be 
produced  by  the  lip  of  the  performer  without 
the  assistance  of  a  slide,  key,  or  piston. 

open-pipe,  s. 

Music :  A  pipe  open  at  the  top,  as  opposed 
to  one  closed  at  the  top.  The  pitch  of  a 
closed  pipe  is  approximately  one  octave  lower 
th;m  that  of  an  open  i>ipe  of  the  same  length. 

open-policy,  s. 

Comm. :  A  policy  in  which,  at  the  time  of 
etfecting  the  insurance,  it  is  stated  that  tlie 
interest  is  to  be  hereafter  declared. 

open-score,  s. 

Music:  A  score  in  wliicli  each  part  has  a 
separate  line  assigned  to  it. 

open-sesame,  s.    [Sesame.] 

open-space,  s.  A  place  not  built  over 
or  enclosed. 

Open  Space  Act : 

Lmv :  An  Act  (40  &  41  Vict.,  c.  35)  empower- 
ing the  then  Metropolitan  Board  of  Works 
(whose  powers  are  now  transferred  to  the  Lon- 
don County  Council)  and  the  Corporation  of 
London  to  acquire  open  spaces  for  tlie  benefit 
of  the  Loudon  public  aud  the  people  generally. 

open-steek,  s.  An  open-stitch, ;  a  par- 
tii.ular  kind  of  stitch  in  sewing.    (ScotcJt.) 

open-Strings,  s.  pi 

Mu.^ic :  Strings  producing  the  sounds  as- 
signed to  them  according  to  the  system  of 
tuning  belongingto  the  particular  instrument. 

Open-tail,  s.  A  popular  name  for  tlie 
medlar. 


fitc,  lat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  Ito,  fiather ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t. 
or.  wore,  wolf,  wbrk,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    ro.  oe  ==  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


open— operate 


open-tide,  s. 

1.  Early  spring;  the  time  when  flowers  begin 
to  open  :  the  period  between  Epiphany  and 
Ash -Wednesday. 

2.  The  time  after  curn  is  carried  out  of  the 
fieUl.     (Fror.) 

open-verdict,  s.  A  verdict  returned  by 
the  jurv  npun  :in  inquest,  by  which  it  is  found 
that  a  crime  has  been  committed,  without 
specif\  ing  the  criminal ;  or  that  a  sudden  nr 
violent  death  has  occurred,  'Althout  assigning 
any  cause. 

open-work,  s.  Work,  esi>ecially  of  an 
ornaiiR-utal  nature,  made  so  as  to  show  open- 
ings tlirough  its  substance. 

o'-pen,  *  o-pen-en,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  openian, 
froiu  open  =  open;  Dut.  opemn ;  Icel.  opim  : 
Dau.  uahiie;  Sw.  oppmi;  Ger.  o/iieu.]  [Open.o.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Literally  : 

1.  To  make  open  ;  to  unclose  ;  to  free  from 
fastening. 

"  To  ope^nen  and  uuiio  the  hye  gntes  of  hevene." 

Piers  Plouhman,  p.  124. 

2.  To  expand  ;  to  spread  open. 

"  Thou  opettest  thy  hiiud."—Ptalm  civ.  28. 

11.  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  free  from  obstruction  ;  to  render  free 
of  access ;  to  niake  accessible  an  entrance, 
passage,  or  view  into. 

•'  He  opened  the  rock,  the  w-iters  gushed  forth."— 
Ptalm  cv.  il. 

2.  To  make  ready  to  hear  or  receive  any- 
thing. 

"  Thiue  enr  wm  not  opened."-  Isaiah  xlviii.  a. 

3.  To  make  open,  evident,  plain,  or  public ; 
to  bring  to  view  or  knowledge  ;  to  show,  to 
declare,^  to  manifest,  to  reveal,  to  disclose. 

"  To  thee  have  I  opened  my  cause," — Jeremiah  xx.  12. 

•  4.  To  expound,  to  explain,  to  interpret. 

"  He  opened  to  us  the  Scrivturea. "—£«*«  xxiv.  S2. 

5.  To  make  known ;  to  make  accessible  to 
travellers  or  traders  :  as,  To  open  up  a  country. 

6.  To  make  free  to  use  or  enjoyment :  as,  To 
open  a  park  or  public  garden. 

7.  To  begin,  to  commence ;  to  make  a  start 
In. 

■■  By  this  time  Schomherg  had  opened  the  campaign 
auspiciously.'— J/«caH/«i/  .■  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

•  8.  To  afifect  with  feeling ;  to  touch,  to 
impress, 

■■  Whose  he.irt  the  Lord  opened,  that  she  attended 
uuto  the  thlugs  which  were  spoken  of  Paul."— ^c(s 


B.  Intransitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

I.  Literally: 

(1)  To  make  a  place,  thing,  &c.,  to  open  ;  to 
cause  anything  to  be  open,  as  a  door. 

■■  Ope}t  to  me,  my  sister. "—Cant ides  v.  2. 

(2)  To  become  open  or  unclosed ;  to  unclose 
itself  ;  to  be  opened  or  parted. 

"  The  earth  opened  and  swallowed  up  Korah.  *— 
yumbers  \vi.  32. 

(3)  To  Ijegin,  to  commence  :  as.  The  story 
opens  as  follows  ;  The  debate  ojyened. 

(4)  To  liegin  to  appear:  as.  The  mountain 
opened  on  our  view. 

II.  Hunting:  To  bark  on  view  or  scent  of 
the  game. 

"  As  prompt  and  light  a8  when  the  hound 
Is  openhi'j."    Scott :  Bridal  of  Triennain.  Hi.  12. 

•J  (1)  To  Open  a  case  : 

Law:  To  speak  first  in  it.  The  privilege 
rests  with  the  advocate  who  takes  the  atfirm- 
ative  side. 

(•2)  To  open  pleadings : 

Law:  To  state  briefly  before  a  jury  the  sub- 
stance of  the  pleadings.  This  is  generally 
done  by  the  junior  counsel. 

o'-pen-er,  s.  [Eng.  oj-'cn  ;  -er.]  One  who  or 
that  vvhicli  opens  ;  specif.,  a  machine  for  open- 
ing cotton  tiiken  from  the  bales  in  which  it 
has  been  closely  compacted. 

"  True  opener  of  mine  eyes,  prime  angel  blesf* 

Milton:  P.L..  xi.  598. 

d'-pen-hand-«d,a.  [Eng.  open,  and.  handed.} 
Generous,  liberal,  bounteous,  munificent,  free, 
beneficent. 

■•  Tlie  i>eople  readily  forgave  a  courageoos  open- 
handetl  &iiil.>t  for  being  too  fond  of  hla  bottle. '— J/(itan- 
htff     Uisr.  Huff.,  ch.  XV. 

6 -pen-hand-ed-ness, 

■  in-U.]    Tlie  quality  or 


handed ;   generosity,   liberality,  munificence, 
bounty. 

"  Various  motives  urged  Bulstrode  to  thla  open- 
hitndedneas."—0.  EHut:  Middlemari.h.  ch.  Uvll. 

6'-pen~heart-ed  (ea  as  a),  a.  [Eng.  oj^en, 
and  hnirtxi.]  Sincere,  candid,  frank,  oi)en, 
flee  fnun  dissinudation  ;  generous. 

"Of  an  openheartM  geuemua  minister  you  are  not 
t<  3HV  that  he  was  lu  «u  Intrigue  to  betmy  his  coun- 
try ;  l>ut  in  an  intrigue  with  iv  lM\y."—Arbuthnot. 

o'-pen-heart-ed-ly  (ea  as  a),  adv.  [Eng. 
ope'nheiirti'l ;  -/)/.]  In  an  upenhearted  manner ; 
sincerely,  frankly,  generously,  openly. 

6  -pen-heart-ed-ness  (ea  as  a),  s.  [Eng. 
oite'nhenrtnl  ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  openhearted  ;  sincerity,  candour,  gene- 
rosity. 

o-pen-lng.  *  o-pen-yng,  pr.  jmr.,  a.,  &  s. 
[Oten,  c] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Beginning,  first  in  order  :  as, 
an  opening  chapter. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  opening,  the  state  of  becoming 
opened. 

"  With  opcninffs  fast  the  gaping  earth  gave  way. 
And  in  her  inmost  wonib  received  the  day." 

Rotoe:  Litcan,  i,  954. 

*  2.  A  beginning,  a  connuencement :  as,  the 
opening  of  a  debate,  the  opeiiing  of  a  tale. 

•  3.  A  first  sign  or  appearance  ;  the  dawn. 

"God  has  1>een  pleased  to  dissii>ate  this  confusion 
and  cliaoa,  and  to  give  us  some  openiiiffs.  some  dawii- 
;     iiigs  of  lil>erty  and  settlement."— So u(ft  .-  Sermons. 

4.  An  open  place,  a  breach,  a  break,  a  chasm, 
a  hole,  a  perforation,  an  aperture. 

"  Yet  from  an  op<.nung  to  the  right  appeat'd 
A  Ijeam  of  suUBhlne," 

Hoole :  Orlando  Furioso.  xili. 

5.  A  space  cleared  of  underwood,  or  thinly 
wooded,  as  distinguished  from  a  thick  forest. 
(American.) 

II.  Arek. :  A  piercing  or  unfilled  part  in  a 
wall,  left  for  the  admission  of  light,  air,  &c. 

%  Opening  the  cojyper  : 

Soap  -  inaki  7ig  :  An  operation  effected  by 
putting  in  salt  or  brine  till  the  ley  runs  freely 
on  the  laver  from  the  goods. 

opening-bit,  s.  A  tapering  tool  with 
angular  sidfs  fnr  widening  an  aperture. 

opening -knife,  s.  A  blunt  strong- 
bladfd  kiiile  for  opening  oysters  and  tinned 
meats  or  fruit. 

Opening-machine,  s.  A  machine  for 
loosening  the  tussocks  of  cotton  as  it  comes 
from  the  bale,  so  that  the  offal  and  dust  may 
be  removed  and  the  fibres  parted. 

O'-pen-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  open;  -ly] 

1.  In  ail  open  manner,  publicly,  without 
secrecy,  disguise. 

■'  That    justice    that   sees   in   secret,   and    rewards 
openly." — Houth :  Sermons,  vol.  viii..  ser.  1. 

2.  In  an  open,  candid,  or  frank  manner; 
candidly,  sincerely, 


And  therefore  I 
Will  write  and  shewe  all  openly." 

Oomer:  C.  A.    (Prol.) 

3.  Plainly,  evidently. 

■■  My  love  will  show  itself  more  openly." 

Shakfsp. :  2  Benry  IV.,  Iv.  L 

mouthed,     o .      [Eng.     open ,    and 


Having  the  mouth    wide    open  ; 


> -  pen - 

mouthed.] 

I.  Lit. : 
gaping. 

"  Nur  doth  t  affect  this  fond  gentility. 
Whereon  the  fool  world  openmouthed  gazes. 

Drayton:  Paalontls,  ec\. 

•  Greedy,  ravenous,  clanioious. 


2.  Fig. 
-pen-ness. 


O-pen-nesse,  s.    [Eng.  open  ; 


s.  lEng.  opeiihawled ; 
state  of  being  open- 


I,  Lit. :  The  quaUty  or  state  of  being  open  ; 
freedom  from  obstruction  ;  the  state  of  being 
exposed. 

"The    openness    thereof    in    manie    places    to    the 
weather."— //o/i»Mhet( .-  Description  o/Britaine.  ch.  xiii. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Plainness,  clearness ;  freedom  from  am- 
bigiiity,  doubt,  or  obscurity  ;  nianifestnesa. 

"  Deliver  with  more  openness  yoiir  answers 
To  uty  demands."       ^hakesp, :  Cymbeline,  i.  6. 

2.  Freedom  from  disguise  or  reserve  ;  un- 
reservediiess,  plainness. 

3.  Candour,  frankness,  sincerity. 

"  An  open'U'sse  and  fnvnknesse  of  dealing."— fiacoit ." 
K$sai,i :  0/ Simulation. 


i.  An  expression  or  character  of  candour  or 
frankness  :  as,  the  openness  of  a  countenance. 

5.  Mildness  ;  freedom  from  severity  ;  as, 
the  ojK-nness  of  the  weather. 

6p*-6r-a,  s.  (Ital.  =  work,  jierformance,  from 
Lat.  ')/)'■(■((  =  work,  from  upus,  genii.  oj«Wj{  = 
work;  Fr.  opav ;  Sp.  opera.] 

1.  A  dramatic  entertainment,  in  which 
music  forms  an  essential  and  not  merely  an 
accessory  part.  The  opeia  is  eom]>o»ed  of 
solos,  recitatives,  duets,  trios,  qiiartetU,  or 
other  pieces  for  single  voices  ;  choruses  and 
thiales  ;  accompanied  throughout  with  instru- 
ments variously  combined  to  pioiluce  ci-rtain 
desired  effects.  Overtures  or  iutroduclions 
precede  the  whole  work  or  its  several  acts  in 
nearly  every  case.  The  dramatic  effect  is 
heightened  by  the  accessories  of  costumes 
and  scenery,  but  they  are  not  absolutely  in- 
dispensable. The  libretto  or  book  of  words 
rarely  possesses  any  claim  to  literary  merit, 
but  serves  as  a  mere  framework  for  the  com- 
poser. In  many  of  the  Cieniian  and  Freiuli 
operas  of  a  lighter  character  spoken  dialogue 
is  introduced  in  the  place  of  recitative,  and 
the  same  practice  is  often  observed  in  Englisli 
opera,  so  called.  There  are  many  varieties  of 
opera,  but  the  chief  are  :  the  grand  opera  or 
opera  seria,  the  romantic  o)iera  or  ojtera 
draviuiatica,  and  the  comic  opera  or  opera 
bonffUy  for  which  the  French  term  ojjera 
bovffe  has  been  adopted  in  England  and 
America.  The  opera  is  of  Italian  origin,  and 
of  comparatively  modern  date,  and  is  the 
immediate  successor  of  the  miracle-plays  with 
music. 

"  The  show  and  decoration  of  the  Itidian  opera."— 
Goldsmith  :  On  Polite  Learning,  ch.  xii. 

2.  The  score  or  libretto  of  a  musical  drama. 

3.  The  theatre  or  building  in  which  operas 
are  performed. 

opera-bouffe,  ^.     [Opera.] 

opera-cloak,  s.  A  kind  of  cloak  woi-n 
by  ladifs  at  the  opera,  theatre,  or  evening 
reunii-'iis. 

opera-dancer,  s.    One  who  dances  in 

an  npeia  ;  a  ballet-dancer. 

opera-grirl,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  ballet-girl. 

2.  Bot.  (PI.) :  Mantisia  sanatoria.  [Mantisia.] 

opera-glass,  s.  A  binocular  telescope 
of  tilt-  kind  invented  by  Galileo.  It  has  a 
].lano-coiicave  or  double-concave  eye-glass,  so 
that  tlie  image  is  not  inverted  and  little  liglit 
is  lost,  thus  securing  great  distinctness. 
[Field-glass.] 

opera-hat,  s.    A  folding  hat  of  felt,  sillc, 

or  fur. 

opera-house,  s.  A  theatre  built  espe- 
cially for  the  perfurmance  of  musical  dramas. 

*  6p-er-a-ble,  a.  [Ital.  operabile,  from  Lat. 
op(.'ror=*towork  ;  o/»Ms(genit.  operia)  =  work. ) 
Possible  to  be  done  ;  pi-acticable. 

"  riicaimble  of  o/jerable  circumatauces,  or  rightly  to 
]udi:e  the  iirudeutiality  of  aOidn." —Browne :  l'ulgnr 
Errours,  p.  9. 

6p-er-am'-e-ter,  s.  [Lat.  opera  =  work,  and 
Eng.  meter.]  An  altachuu-nt  to  a  machine  »o 
indicate  the  number  of  rotations  of  a  shaft. 
It  consists  of  a  train  of  gear-wheolsand  pinnms 
inclosed  in  a  box  and  connected  to  or  moved 
bv  the  rotating  shaft.  A  linger  on  the  dial- 
plate  indicates  tlie  number  of  rotations  pfi-- 
formed  by  the  shafting. 

*  6p'-er-an9e,  '  6p-er-an-9Sr,  s.  [Lat. 
operans,'p\:  par.  of  o;>eror  =  to  work;  opu.-i 
(genit.  oper(^-)=  work.]  The  act  or  state  of 
operating  ;  operation. 

^  o  .     i  -(They] do  effect 

Rare  Issiiefi  hy  then-  itperance." 
Beaum.  *  Ftet.  |/J  .■  Two  A'oble  Kingnwn,  i.  3 

*  6p'-er-ant,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  operans,  pr.  par. 
ol  operoi'—  to  work.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Operating,  effective  ;  having 
power  to  produce  an  effect. 

'■  "Faith,  I  must  leave  tltee  luve,  and  shortly  too ; 
3Iy  operant  powers  their  functions  leave  to  do." 

SJuikesp. :  Hamlet,  ill.  2. 

B.  As  sjibst.  :  One  who  operates  ;  an  opera- 
tor. 

"They  dare  know  of  wliat  may  seem  deform 
The  aupreuie  fair  aole  oprrant  " 

Coleridge     /t<rli<ficus  Mustwjs 

Sp'-er-ate,  v.i.  &,  t.  [Lat.  operatiis,  |>a.  par 
of  npernr=to  work;  opus  (genit.  ojwm) — 
work  ;  Fr.  operer  :  Ital.  operure.] 


bwl.  b^Sr  -  poiit,  jiJ^l :  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hln,  bench  :  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  a?  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  -  f. 
-clan,    tian  =  Shan,    -tlon, -slon  =  shun ; -tlon. -9lon  =  zhun.    -clous. -tlous. -slous  =  shis,    -We, -die,  i:c.  -  beU  del^ 


278 


Operatic  — ophidia 


A,   Intrxtntititr: 

1.  (tydimry  Lunguafff  : 

1  T.t  act;  to  |KrfiH-m  work;  to  exercise 
jH)Wvr  or  suvu^lh,  iihytiical  or  iiu'choiiicjil. 

"N*tiir»  <%ii'l  gnxTf  iiiiM  n)i^r.i/«  uiilf-nnly ;  •v*n 
M  imkiutii'ii  vti^rutn  uulturuily  iM">»  luftlUr.  — 
Jortii.  l>kM.  1. 

2.  To  have  or  imxhice  a  dcnireU  result  or 
effect;  to  act.    [II.  1.1 

"T\\t  iiUlii  o'livliicluil  mwou  o/wimWj  oh  the  inlmt 
Uitli  •>!  m  InuiivU  miJ  lyuonuit  ttcnrcriu  lutis  ■»  tbry 

n.  rf(7i«u-n//y  : 

1.  .V^i/. :  To  net  or  produce  a  certain  effect 
on  tlie  huinnn  systeui. 

2.  Surg. :  To  perfonu  an  operation  uiion  n 
liuinau  iKMiy. 

'  B.  Tranifitive: 

1.  To  effect;  to  proUuce  or  accomplish  as 
an  ajjent ;  to  cansi-. 

2.  To  work  ;  to  set  or  keep  in  operation  nr 
.-Ktivity. 

6p-er-it-ic  '  6p-6r-&t  -io-al,  n.  [Eng. 
\'lHni;  t  couriert.,  and  suff.  -iV,  -imt.]  Pei- 
laining  toojiera;  <lcsiKntHl  for  or  oppropriiite 
to  uiiera  ;  resembling;  opera. 

6p-er-a -tlon,  "  o-por-a-ol-on,  s.     [Fr. 

,./.-  <r(fiVi(i,    from    I^it.    ojyfniti'nwm,  aecus.    of 
o/xrutio  =  work,   from  ojier»tuSt  jm.  par.    of 
opei-or  =  to  work,  to  operate  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  opent- 
eion;  Ital.  oiKntzione.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  operating ;  the 
exertiim  of  |>ower  or  strength,  pliysic:il,  me- 
chanical, or  moi-al ;  ngem-y,  action. 

"In  arvhUwtuiT.  w  lu  nil  other  operative  nrt*.  the 
enUmUitilIrcctthif»p«rt('i«M."— A'c%h(<»  H'otloiiiaius, 

2.  Action;  ]iower  or  quality  of  producing 
a  desiretl  efftM-t  or  result ;  mode  or  power  of 
acting;  active  qualities:  ns,  the  operation,  of 
a  medicine. 

3.  An  effect  or  result  produced  ;  influence. 

"That  fftlM  fruit 
Far  other  operation  ttnt  itiH]ilny'il." 

Milton:  l\  /,..  ix.  1.012. 

4.  A  series  of  acts  or  processe.s  in  exi>eri- 
ments  ;  process,  manipulatiou  :  as,  o^nKlions 
in  chemistry. 

IL  Tcc?ua'c(t??i/ ; 

1.  Math.:  Something  to  be  done  ;  generally 
some  transformation  to  be  made  upon  (pianti- 
ties,  which  transformation  is  indicated  either 
by  rules  or  by  symbols. 

"The  very  quaiitittes  wliich  we  bIiouIiI  otherwise 
)-ave  to  calculate  hy  lung  nud  tedious  Qperalions."— 
I'trtc^el:  Astronomi/  led.  hih).  $  SOi 

2.  Mil.  {£  Naval:  The  carrying  out  of  pre- 
concerted plans  by  regular  movements ;  a 
series  of  military  or  naval  movements. 

"Ill  war  every  opfrntinn,  from  the  greatest  to  the 
•i(wlle»t.  ought  to  )>e  uutler  the  nbttulute  direction  of 
wtie  iniuj.'— J/acdu/av  '  Ilia.  lUvj..  ch.  v, 

3.  f>nrg.:  An  act  performed  by  a  properly 
qnalihed  |»erson  upon  .i  human  "body,  eitlieV 
with  tlie  hand  or  l>y  menus  of  an  instrinmut, 
for  the  purpose  of  healing  the  part  opt- ratnl 
on,  or  of  restoring  it  to  its  normal  condition. 

"Charles  II.  had  mo  much  kindiiesn  for  him  as  to 
BeiiO  for  a  Burueoo  Iroui  Pari«  to  )>erforiii  the  opi-rn- 
tion."—  \t'alf>ol€  :  Anecdotes  of  Paiiiliwj,  vol,  iil.,  ch.  i. 

6p-er-a-tive,  n.  &  s.  [Fr.  0}>^rati/;  Sp.  k 
ll.il.  "j'frctivo.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Having  the  power  of  acting  or  of  exciting 
force,  ])hysical,  meclianieal,  or  nioi-al ;  having 
forcible  agency ;  active  in  producing  results 
or  effects. 

'■  The  operative  strength  of  a  thing  m-iy  continue 
the  s-tiiie.  —SiAtth:  Sermoni,  vol.  vl.,  ner.  1. 

2.  Effieacions,  effective;  producing  effects; 
having  influence. 

"Your  lordnhip  may  perceiv  how  effectual  and 
opcr.i(i>e  your  lordshljViiliwt  dealing  with  her  Majeaty 
was.'— S  tcoit :  To  the  Lord  Keeper.  Sept.  1i,  IS3*. 

'3.  Practical;  woiked  or  carried  on  by 
meehanical  or  manual  power,  aa  opposed  to 
mental  or  intellectual  :  as,  an  oyteyntivc.  art. 
(See  example  imder  Operation,  1.  1.) 

B.  A$  stthsl. :  A  skilled  workman ;  an  arti- 
san, a  mechanic. 

•  6p'-cr-a-tive-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  operative; 
•iy.)     In  an  oi>erative  manner. 

"If.  .  .  the.-irtof  the^hiiiwriahtwereln  thetimher 
it«elf.  opfrnfierly  and  effectually,  it  wuuld  there  att 
Juit  M  nature  t\otXi."—Cadicorth:  Inttll.  Si/itcin,  p.  155. 

op'-er-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  opemtus,  pa.  par. 
of  op€ror  =  to  work,  from  opus  (genit.  op€ri») 


=  work;  Fr.  optmteiir;  Sp.  openuior ;  Ital. 
ojH-nUore.] 

1.  Or»i.  htng.  :  One  who  or  tlmt  which 
oiierutes  or  prmUiee»t  an  effect. 

•■Chymtml  aii.l  other  .M;cldenUl  .llftcoveriw  have 
t>e«ii  made.  W.i.Ie.  and  bey-nd  and  without  the  liit*ii- 
tlouwf  litv^  otjer,ifor.—H'ile  :  Una.  <if  Maiikind,  1'-  ''* 

"   Suni.:   One  who  performs  an  operation 
uinin  the  htuiiati  body,  either  with  the  hand 
or  by  means  of  instruments. 
•  6p"-er-a-t6r-j^,  s.    (Eng.  opcratir):   -ory.] 
A  laboniiory.    {Cowley.) 

6-p©r'-CU-lar,  «.  [!«»*•  opercul(um):  Eng. 
ft.ij  siiir  -.(,■.  1  IVrtaitiing  to  or  having  an 
op.  Tcubnn  ;  oj-erenlate. 

6-per-CU  Idr'-i-a,  s.  (Lat.  operculum=a 
C'v.-i,  !i  lid,  so  named  front  the  operculate 
calyx.) 

IM. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oper<;ularidie  (q.v.).  They  are  pretty  j.lants, 
s'-vcral  of  which  are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

6-per-CU-iar'-i'd»,   •*.  pi.       ILat.  opcr- 
C((/<(Kto);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  ida:] 
Hot. :  A  family  of  Ciuchonaceie,  tribe  CoffeiC. 

6-per-CU-la'-ta,  s..pl.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Lat.  oper- 
c'it»tns,\K\.  yar.' of  operculo  =  to  furnish  with 
a  cover  ;  oj>€rculu»i=^a  cover.] 

Zool.  (t-  VaUtjmt.  :  A  section  of  Pulmonifer- 
ous  Gasteropoda  ;  the  shell  is  closed  by  an 
operculum.  There  are  two  families,  Cych's- 
toinida?  and  Avirnlidie.  Early  fossil  species 
from  the  Eocene  Tertiary. 

6-per'-cu-late,  o-per'-cu-lat-ed, ".  [Lat. 

opcrcnlo'tus'U<.m\  opcrculo  =  to  furnish  with  a 
cover.)  ThesameasOpKRHLAR(ii.v.).  Specif., 
in  botany,  used  to  describe  a  calyx  which  is 
united  into  a  kind  of  cajior  lid,  which  falls  ulf 
entire.    Example,  Eucalyptus. 

Op-er-CU'-li-form,  a.  [Lat.  operctdum  =  a 
lid,  and  forma  =  form,  shape.]  Having  the 
form  of  a  lid  oi-  cover. 

6-per-CU-li'-na,  s.  [Lat.  Oj'>ercuJ(um);  feiii, 
sing.  adj.  suff.  -ina.] 

Paheont.  :  A  genus  of  Foraminifera,  family 
Nunnuulitida;.  The  spiral  convolutions  are 
all  visible.  It  commences  in  the  Upper 
Cretaceous,  but  abounds  in  the  Eocene  of 
southern  Europe  and  of  Africa. 

6-per'-cu-lum,  s.     [Lat.,  from  oj3crio  =  to 

bliut,  t<.)  close.] 

1.  Aiiat.  :  The  group  of  convolutions  in  the 
cerebrum  between  the  two  divisions  of  the 
fissure  of  Sylvius. 

2.  Botany  : 

(1)  flea.:  A  lid,  as  of  the  pitcher  in  Ne- 
penthes. 

(2)  Spec. :  The  lid  closing  the  urn,  theca,  or 
spoi-angiuni  in  mosses. 

3.  Ichthy. :  One  of  a  chain  of  broad  flat 
bones  forming  the  gill-cover  in  osseous  lishes. 

4.  Zool. :  In  many  of  the  Gasteropoda,  a 
calcareous,  horny,  or  fibrous  plate,  secreted 
by  the  metapodiuin,  and  serving  to  close  the 
nrilice  of  the  sliell  when  the  animal  is  re- 
tracted. The  Periwinkle  is  a  familiar  exainjile. 
The  term  is  also  .npplied  to  a  lid  which  closes 
the  shell  of  the  sessile  eirripedes  of  Balanus 
and  Verruca,  and  of  the  lids  of  certain  eggs. 

6p-er-et'-ta,  s.    [Ital.,  dimin.  of  opera.] 

Music:  A  shoii.  opera,  or  musical  drama  of 

.a  light  character. 

'  op'-er-ose,  *  6p'-er-ous,  ^'.  [Lat.  opera- 
sii-s,  from  0^)15  (genit.  ope/(.s)  =.  work  ;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  operoso.]  Laborious  ;  full  of  or  attained 
with  labour,  trouble,  and  tediousness. 

"  All  these  operogc  proceedinga  were  adopted  by  one 
of  the  most  decided  tyrants  iu  the  rolls  of  history." — 
liarke:  French  lieeolution. 

*  6p'-er-6ae-ly,  adv.  [Eng,  operose:  -ly.]  In 
an  ojierose  manner. 

*  op'-er-ose-ness,  5.  [Eng.  operose;  -iiess.] 
'1  he  quality  or  state  of  being  operose  ;  labori- 

ousness. 

"  God  and  nature  do  things  every  where  in  the  moat 
frugal  and  oonipendiuut)  way,  and  with  tlie  least  (rper- 
ueeneM.'—Cutiworth  :  Intvll.  .-ii/itein,  p.  6;2, 

*  6p-er-OS'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  operositas,  from 
opei-osus  =  uperuse  ('[.v.).]  Laboriousuess  ; 
great  labour  or  trouble  ;  operoseness. 

-Bp.  Eatt: 


•  6p'-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  oj^crosus.)  Laborious, 
operose. 

"Written  language,  at  it  la  more  operou*.  so  it  i» 
more  digested  und  in  jiermanent."— i/oWf« :  On  Spoccn. 

"o-per-ta'-ne-oiis,  n.  [ha.t.  opertamus,  from 
(.;».  r(o  =  to  shut,  to  close.]  Secret,  hidden, 
1-rivatc. 

"  ope'-tide.  *  ope-tyde,  s.  LEng.  ope,  and 
tidf.]     Early  spring;  open-tide. 

■■  God  grudges  not  our  moderate  and  Beasonalde 
lollif  ies,  there  is  an  opetide  by  his  allowance  as  well  aa 
a  Lent."  — fl^.  Jlidl :  (Ser»no»  in  lent.    ( IC«.  J 

6ph'-i-,  pre/.     [Ophio-.] 

o-phi'-a-sis,  s.     [Gr.   l^Caa-t^  (ophiasis)  =  a 
bald  place  on  the  head  of  serpentine  or  wind- 
ing form.    {Oaten.)'] 
Pathol. :  (See  etym.). 

6~pbib'-6-luS,  s.  [Pref.  ophi-  and  Gr.  ^6\os 
(liolos)  —  a  throw  with  a  casting  net.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  snakes,  family  Colnbrida;. 
Cones  (U.S.  Geog.  Survey  (1875),  vol.  v.) 
enumei-atcs  three  species.  Opklbolus  getidus 
is  the  King-snake  of  America,  a  deadly  foe 
of  the  rattlesnake,  which  it  overcomes  and 
devours.  An  equal  antipathy  exists  between  it 
and  the  Mocassin-snake,  on  which  account  the 
King-snake  is  protected  in  the  Southern  states. 

6ph-i-9epli'-a-lus,  s.    [Ophiocephalus.] 

6ph-i-cleide,  s.  [Fr.  ophicUide  (lit.  =  key- 
serpent)  ;  pref.  ophi;  and  Gr.  fcAeis  {Ideis)^ 
genit.  kA^i'Sos  (A,7cidos)=  a  key.) 

Music:  A  wind  instrument  of  metal,  in- 
vented to  supersede  the  serpent  in  the  orches- 
tra and  in  military  bands.  It  consists  nf  a 
wide  conical  tube,  terminating 
in  a  bell  like  that  of  a  liorn, 
liaving  ten  ventages  with  keys, 
and  a  mouthpiece  like  that  of 
the  serpent.  There  are  two 
sorts  of  ophicleides,  alto  and 
bass.  The  bass  ophicleide  is 
written  on  the  F-clef,  and  its 
compass  is  three  octaiTS  and  ^ 
one  note,  from  B  on  the  third 
space  below  the  bass  staff',  to 
C  on  the  third  sjiace  of  the 
treble  staff".  They  are  in  two 
keys,  C  and  Bt,.  The  alto 
ophicleide  has  a  compass  simi- 
lar in  extent  to  that  of  the  bass 
instrument,  but  starting  from 
a  note  one  octave  higher. 
This  instrument  is  not  so  satis- 
factory as  its  bass  fellow,  and 
is  therefore  but  rarely  heard. 
The  double-bass  ophicleides  are 
in  F  and  E  [>,  a  fifth  below  the  ophicleide. 
bass  ojibicleides  in  C  and  B  1,. 
The  amount  of  breath  required  to  pl.ny  the 
double-bass  ophicleide  will  probably  prevent 
its  general  adoption. 

oph-id-er'-pe-ton,  s.  [Gr.  ofiSiov  (ophidion) 
=  a  little  snake,  and  ipirtTov  (herjieton)  =■  a, 
reptile.] 

PaUeont :  A  genus  of  Labyrinthodonts  from 
the  Coal  Measures.  Prof,  Miall  placed  them 
in  his  group  Ajstopoda. 

6-phid'-i-a,  s.  pi  [Gr.  o</ns  (ophis)  =  a.  ser- 
pent.;       - 

1.  Zool:  Snakes;  an  order  of  the  class 
Reptilia,  which  is  placed  by  Prof.  Huxley  in 
his  division  Sauiopsida  (q.v.).  The  body  is 
always  cylindrical  and  vei-niiform,  coveied 
with  horny  scales,  but  without  a  bony  exo- 
skeleton.  Vertebrse  proccelous,  with  rudi- 
mentary transverse  processes.  They  have  no 
sternum,  pectoral  arch,  forelimbs,  or  sacrum  ; 
nor,  as  a  rule,  are  traces  of  liinder  limbs 
present,  though  they  occasionally  occur,  e.g. 
in  Python  (q.v.).  Hooked  conical  teeth  are 
always  present,  anchylosed  with  the  jaw. 
[Poison-fang.]  The  order  is  pre-eminently 
tropical,  the  species  rapidly  diminishing  as  the 
distancefromtheEquatorincreases,  and  wholly 
ceasing  before  the  Arctic  or  Antarctic  Circle  is 
reached.  The  classification  is  not  fixed.  Ac- 
cording to  Wallace,  tlie  order  contains  twenty- 
five  families.  There  is  anotlier  ami  natural 
division  into  three  sub-orders  :  (1)  Thanatophi- 
dia  (Venomous  Snakes),  with  two  groups, 
Proteroglyphia  and  Solenoglyphia  ;  (2)  Colu- 
briformes  (Innocuous  CoUibriform  Snakes)  ; 
and  (.S)  Typhlopidse  (Blind  Snakes). 

2.  Palmmt.  :  First  found  in  the  Eocene  of 
Sheppey,  others  from  Miocene  of  Germany, 


ISte.  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U.  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.    £e.  ce  =:^  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


ophidian— ophite 


279 


ami  in  smne  Tertiary  beds  in  the  United 
States.  Mnstot'tliese  appear  tujmvebelonj^ed 
to  tlie  Pytltonidn-.  Poison -fangs  have  been 
found  in  some  of  the  Inter  Tertiary  deposits, 
and  a  colnbrine  snake  froTii  the  L'pper  Mio- 
cene of  tlie  South  (»f  Krance.  Ol'nUncc.)  The 
nii'iv  important  j^enera  will  lie  described  under 
tht-ir  names, 

O-phid'-i-an,  n.  A:  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  ophi- 
dHu);  Kuii.  sutf.  -ail.] 

A.  As  (((//.  ;  Behin^inf  to  or  having  the 
eliaracters  of  the  order  Ophidia  (q.v.). 

B.  As  siibst. :  Any  individual  of  the  ordei- 
■Ophidia. 

"  Nureumiiia  of  o/i'<idtVi»«  nre  known  to  occur  iiiniiy 
PalwoKoic  or  Meawzoic  deposit.  "—.VicAo/aw?! ;  J'alasont., 
ii.  199. 

Oph-i-di'-i-dse,  s.  ;>/.  [Mod.  Lat.  oi)hidi(nm); 
Lat.  fern.  jil.  adj.  sulf.  -ida:.] 

Idithij.  :  Afaniily of  Ana('anthani(fi.v.).  The 
lioily  is  more  or  less  elongated,  naked  or  scaly. 
Verticals  generally  united,  dorsal  occupyii'ig 
gieater  portion  of  the  back  ;  ventrals  rudi- 
nu-iitary,  or  absent.  Mostly  maiine.  Dr. 
Guntlier  divides  the  family  into  live  groups: 
Brotidina.  Ophidiiiia,  Fierasferiua,  Amnio- 
Uytiun,  and  Congrogadina. 

O-plud-i-i-na,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  oj>hidi(Hm)  ; 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  *adj.  suff.  -iiia.] 

Ichthn.  :  A  group  of  Ophidiidie  (q.v.).  The 
Teiitrals  are  leplaced  by  a  pair  of  barl)cls,  in- 
serted below  the  glosso-hyal.  It  contains  two 
genera,  Ophidiuin  and  Genypterus. 

6-phid'-i-oid,  fi.      [Mod.     Lat.    f>phi'li(um) ; 

Kii;:.  Mill',  -nnl.]  lifl'iii-iiiig  to  or  having  the 
.Iiarartcristifs  of  tlie  family  Opliidiid^e,  or  the 
genus  Uidiidiuni. 

"Tlie  fifth  groui)  of  ophidifiid  f)she3  hiclnUes  two 
geiieni." — I'rof.  aeelti/  iii  CuiaiU's  .Viil.  J/iit.,  v,  00. 

6-phid'-i-OUS,  n.  [Ophidia.]  SnaUe-likc ; 
belonging  to  tlie  order  Ojiliidia  or  Kerpents. 

O-phid'-i-um,  s.  [Or.  i4>i&tov  (oi,k(dion)=n 
tish  lesembling  the  conger,  prub.  Ophidiinii 
httibatma.] 

Ichthy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  group 
Opliidiina.  Body  elongate, cotnpressed, covered 
vith  minute  scales;  teetli  small.  Se\'eiity 
species  are  known,  from  the  Atlantic  anil 
Pacific ;  all  diflVring  in  the  structure  of  the 
;iir-bladder.  Uphidittm  Inirhntuiit,  about  nine 
inches  hnig,  is  a  Meditenau-'an  Jish,  occasion- 
.-iliy  straying  to  the  Britisli  coast.  Tlie  body 
is  rtesh-coloiired,  the  dorsal  ami  anal  tins  mar- 
gined witli  V'lack. 

«pli  i-do-ba-tra'-chi-a,  ••;.  pi     [Mod.  Lat. 

uj'lii(l(ia),  o  connect.,  aud'Eug.,  &c.  fiatmchia.] 
Z<i,<h  :  A  synonym  of  Owen's  Ophiomorpha 

(4-V-). 

■dph-i-mor'-phic,  n.  [Pref.  ophi-,  and  Or. 
H-op4tTi  {iHiirpkC)  =  form.]  Having  the  form  of 
a  serpent. 

"The  giiil  being  an  hea%enly  {ophimorphic)  being, 
wliose  syiiibiil  was  a  seri>ent  of  five,  seveu,  or  uiue 
hej<ils."—Fortnightli/  Review,  vi.  (k.s.1,  p.  564, 

oph-i-6-,  prcf.  [Gr.  offiis  (riphh),  genit.  o<^ea>s 
(My///ro,>),  oi^eo?  (ophcns)  =  a  serpent.]  Of,  be- 
longing to,  or  in  any  respect  resembling  a 
serpent  or  snake. 

«ph-i-6-car-y-dn,  «.  [Pref.  njJtio-,  and  Gr. 
xapvoc  {Lai  II nil)  =  a  nut.] 

But. :  A  genns  of  f5abiace£e,  placed  by  Lind- 
3ey  in  the  DodoneBe  (q.v.),  Tlie  only  species, 
Ophiocaryoii  2^'-''"'^oxum,  grows  in  Biitish 
Guiana.  Its  seeds*  are  sometimes  bronglit 
to  England  luider  the  name  of  snake-nuts, 
their  embryo  being  spirally  twisted  like  a 
Coiled-U]i  snake, 

«ph  i-6-9e-pliar  i-dse,  s.  2^1  [Mod.  Lat. 
v}>hiiircphal{us);  I,at,  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufl'.  -ida\] 
Irlithi/.  :  An  aoanthi-pterygian  family  of 
fre-^hwater  fishes,  with  elongat*,  sub-cylindri- 
cal bodies.  Tliey  often  leave  the  water  for  a 
consideiable  time.  Habitat,  the  rivers  of  the 
Oriental  region.  There  are  two  genera,  Ojihio- 
ceplialns  and  Channa,  and  twenty-six  species. 

oph-x-6-9eph'-a-lus,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and 
Gr.  K€4>aXr)  {Lephdlr)  =  the  head.] 

Iclithi/. :  Walking-tish  ;  the  typical  genns  of 
the  faniily  Ophiocephalidae  (o.v.).  OpMoicpha- 
Jus  striotus  is  universally  distributeil  o\er 
India.  The  male  constructs  a  nest,  in  whicli 
the  ova  are  deposited. 


oph-i-OO'-o-ma,  s.  [Pref.  i>phu>;  and  Gr. 
«6^T)  {kumi)  —  liair.] 

Z>}-1 :  A  genus  of  Ophinrida.  The  rays  are 
simple,  not  s(|UJunose.  and  separated  at  their 
base  by  small  pentagonal  plates.  The  spcies 
are  cailcd  Brittle  surs,  fnmi  their  fragility. 
Forbes  eninuerates  ten  British  species. 

dph-l-6'-des,  s.  [Gr.  y^iwdrjs  (ophiOdCs)  = 
snaky.) 

1.  y.ooluijij : 

(1)  Wagner's  name  for  a  genns  of  Brazilian 
lizanls,  family  Scincid*,  which  have  two 
rudimentary  limbs  close  to  tlie  anus. 

(ii)  A  genus  of  PUnnulariida.',  having  many 
thread-like  oi'gans,  ending  in  knobs  with 
thread  cells. 

2.  JCittoM. :  A  genns  of  Oiihiusidie  Cfi,v.). 
Ophiodcs  liiiunis  is  the  only  British  species, 

dph'-i-o-gene^,  .'f.  pi  [Gr.  ixjuoytvyii  {opkio- 
tjeiies)=z  serjK'nt-gendered.] 

Aiithrop.  :  The  name  of  some  Asiatic  tribes 
mentioned  by  .Stnibo,  /Elian,  and  Pliny. 

"The  Ophio</t' !*>■»,  or  »eri)eiit-iace  of  tlie  Troml,  kiu- 
ilred  of  the  Vilwra.  wliuae  bite  they  c<niM  cure  by 
Tijuch,  iind  ilosctfiiilitutH  nf  ini.iiicieiit  bevo  tntnsfuriiieit 
into  iisnuke.  —  7V//('r     J'lhiiituv  C'ltUuralBll),  li.  218 

dpli-i-d-glds-sa'-9e-se»  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
ophiuijloss^Hin) ;  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff. -mo'tt'.] 
Jiot.  :  Adders'  Toiigues ;  an  order  of  Aero- 
gens,  alliance  Filicales.  The  vernation  is 
straight,  the  capsules,  which  are  in  spikes  or 
I'auicles,  formed  on  the  margin  of  a  contracted 
leaf,  are  large,  coriaceous,  two- valved,  without 
a  ling,  or  areola.  Distribntion,  the  Asiatic 
islands,  the  West  Indies,  6ic.  Known  genera 
three  or  four,  two  of  which — Ophioglossum 
and  Botrychium— are  British.  Number  of 
species  undetermined. 

dph-X'O-gloS'-SUm,  s.  [Pref.  ophin-,  and 
(ir,  yAtoffcra  (f;/N^;-.-(()  —  the  toiigne,  which  the 
tiond  t)f  tliese  ferns  resembles  in  form.) 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Ophio- 
glossaccfe  (q.v.).  Tlie  frond  is  ovate  ami 
simple,  the  capsules  spiked.  Known  species 
three  or  four.  One,  Oi-'hio(j!ossni>t  I'ulgatum, 
The  Common  Adder's  Tongue,  is  British.  It 
has  ovate,  linear,  or  elliptic,  oblong  fronds, 
from  six  to  nine  inches  long.  Is  found  in 
damp  pastures,  on  banks,  in  woods,  (tc,  and 
is  in  fruit  from  May  to  July.  There  are  two 
snb-speeies.  Ophioglossioii,  vulgatum  projier, 
and  U.  ItisitanictiM. 

*  6ph-i-6g'-ra-phy,  .<r.  [Pref.  ophin-.  and  Gr. 
ypd>f>io  (qmi'hu)  =  to  Write,  to  describe.]  A 
description  of  serpents;  ophiology. 

6ph-i-6l'-a-tr^,  s.  [Pref.  ophi-,  and  Gr. 
AttTpfta  (/a//e/[()  =  service,  worship,]  Serpent- 
woiship  (q.v.). 

"Thenceforth  such  direct  examples  of  ophiofnfn/ 
may  be  traced  on  into  chissie  iiiul  b»rbftric  Europe."— 


Ti/lor  : 


titive  Culture  (16Tlf.  il.  117. 


Oph'-x-o-lite,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr.  At^os 
(litttos)  =  stone.] 

Petrol :  A  rock  composed  of  serpentine 
mixed  with  more  or  less  dolomite,  jnagnesite, 
or  caleite.  Hence  Hunt  divides  it  into  (1) 
Dolomitic,  (2)  JIagnesitic,  and  {'.i)  Calcitic 
Ophiolite,  according  to  the  particular  one  of 
the  three  minerals  present  in  each  case.  It  is 
clouded  green,  veined  with  white  or  palegieeii. 
Called  also  Verd-antique.     (Dium.) 

oph  i-6-l6g-ic,  oph  i-6-l6g'-ic-al,  ". 

lEng.  <'phiolo.j{i/);  .,.■,  -iaiLl     Of  or  i.crt.iiuiug 
to  ophiology. 

6ph-i-6l'-6-gist,  s.  [Eng.  ophiolog(n):  -K] 
One  who  is  versed  in  ophiology,  or  tlie  natu- 
ral history  of  serpents. 

oph-i-ol'-O-gy,  5.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
A070?  (/o(7t(.N)  =  a  disconrse.]  That  branch  of 
zoology  which  deals  with  tlie  natui-al  history, 
classification,  and  description  of  serpents. 

*  6ph-i-6-mSjl-9Sr,  s.  [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gv. 
liai'Tftti  {iiiiiiitMa)  =  projiliecy,  divination.] 
A  mode  of  divination  by  the  actions,  apjicar- 
ance,  or  behaviour  of  serpents,  as  by  their 
manner  of  eating,  or  by  their  coils. 

oph-i-o-mor'-pha.  s.  pi  [Pref.  ophio-,  and 
Gr.  p-op^T)  {inorf>hi'j=  form.] 

Zool  :  The  family  Creciliadpe  (q.v.),  which 
wasrai.sed  to  ordinal  rank  by  Owen.  They  are 
seri)entiforni  or  vermiform  amphiliiaiis,  with- 
out limbs,  anus  terminal,  the  skin  generally 


with  lioiny  scales  itnlicdded  in  it.     Eyes  rudi- 
mentary oi-  ubseiit. 

oph  i  d-xnor'-phoiis.  'i.     [Oi'iiiomuki'iia.] 
Having  the  form  of  u  serjient. 

d-pbi'-dn,   ^'.     [Uit.,  from  Gr.  v^tiiav  (ophion) 
=  a  fabulous  aninial  in  }>ardinia  ;  a  centaur.] 
Kntom. :  The  tyi)ical  genns  of  the   family 
Opliionidic  (<i.v.). " 

6ph  i-on'-i-dse,   s.   )'l     [Lat.   oi'hion  ;    fern, 
pi.  atlj.  suit,  -idtv.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Ichm-umons  having 
the  abdomen  laterally  compressed,  and  more 
or  less  shaped  like  a  scinntiir. 

*  oph-x  dph'-a-goils,  n.    [Ophiophagi's.] 

Eating  or  feeding  uii  seriienta. 

"All  HiitikeM  are  not  of  such  polHonniia  c)uiiHlleB  ita 
coTiniion  o|iiiiion  presutiioth;  aa  irt  vunnnii'ible  front 
uiihi/iliii-ioiu  nntloiiN.  and  mieh  mt  feed  ui>on  xerpentt." 
^ISrow,,,: :  Vui.j.ir  ErT'juri.  bk.  v\..  ch.  xxvill. 

oph  i  oph'-a-giis,  s.    [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 
(\>ayilv  {phaytiii)=  to  eat,] 

Znol :  A  genus  of  Elapidie,  with  one  spe- 
cies, Ophiophugus  thips.  It  is  one  of  the 
largest  ami  most  deadly  of  the  Indian  snakes, 
and,  though  widely  distributed,  is  not  very 
common.  It  attains  a  maximuni  length  of 
about  fourteen  feet,  the  head  is  beautifully 
shielded,  and  the  neck  dilat,able,  like  that  <If 
a  cobi-a.  Its  generic  name  has  reference  to  its 
habit  of  feeding  on  snakes. 

6ph-x~6-p6'-g6xx,  s.     [Pref.  ophio-,  and  Gr. 

TTuiyioi-  {j""j'.in)  =  the  beard.] 

lint. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tril)e  Ophio- 
pogonea;  (q.v.).     They  are  from  eastern  Asia. 

oph-x-op-d-go'-ne-se,  s.pl  [Mod. Lat. o/'AiV 

P^'liun  ;  Lat.  lem.  pi.  a-lj,  sutf.  -e(f.] 
Lot. :  A  tribe  of  Liliaceie. 

6ph'-x-6pa,  s.  [Pref.  ophi-,  and  Gr.  Ci^{nps)  = 

tlie  eye.] 

Zool :  A  genus  of  Lizards,  family  Lncertiihe. 
They  have  no  eyelids.  Ophiops  tkijmis  is 
found  at  Smyrna. 

6l)lx-X-6r-rhi'-za,  s.      [Pref.  ophio-,  and   Gr. 
pt'^a  {rhiza)  =  a  root.] 

Jif-t.  :  A  genus  of  Hedyotidre  (q.v.),  from 
India,  Buriiiali,  and  Assam".  Oj>hiorrki;u  Muii- 
gns  is  so  called  because  it  is  said  to  be  one  <if 
the  jdaiits  which  the  Mungoose  eats  when 
bitten  by  a  snake.  It  is  ])opnIarly  believed  in 
India  to  be  a  remedy  for  bites  of  snakes,  mad 
dogs,  &c.  The  plant  is  so  bitter  that  the 
Malays  call  it  earth-gall. 

oph-x  d-sau''rua»  s.    [Ophisaurus.] 

6ph'-x-6-thrxx,   s.      [Pref.    ophio-,   and    Gr. 
epi^{thrix)  =  hair.] 

Zool:  A  genus  of  Ophinrida,  Ophiotkrix 
fi-agilis  is  the  Common  Brittle-star. 

6pli-i-6x -y-lon,  s.     [Pref.   ophio-,   and  Gr. 
f  uAoi'  (xulon)  =  wood.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Carisseie.  The  Tebigu 
physicians  give  the  root  of  (tphioxijlon  sttj<tn- 
tiiunii  as  a  febrifuge  and  an  alexipharinic. 
Called  also  lUi inrolfia  sti'ptntitia. 

dph'X-sau'-rixs,  s.      [Pref.    ophi-,    and    Gr. 
craiipos  {sauros)  =  a  lizard.] 

Zool. :  Glass-snake  ;  an  American  genns  of 
Zonurida?,  ranging  from  Virginia  to  Cajie 
Florida.  There  is  but  one  species,  Ophimnrus 
ventralis.  It  is  small,  breakable,  and  limb- 
less. Length,  from  twenty-eight  to  forty 
inches. 

oph  -ite  (I), «.  & .'.    [Gr.  o^tTi^  iophith),  from 

6^15  {ophis)  =  a  .serpent ;  Fi\  ujihitc.] 

"^  A.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  ser- 
pent. 
B.  As  suhsUmtiir : 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Serpe.stine  (q.v.). 

6ph'-xte  (2),  s.    [Gr.  64>i^  (oi>ftw)  =  a  serwnt ; 

suti;-i/r.] 

Oturch  Hist.  <f  EcrUft.  (P/.);  A  sect  of  ser- 
pent-worshippers wliich  seems  to  have  aiisen 
I'rior  to  the  Christian  Church,  but  which  mils 
little  known  till  the  second  century,  when 
Christian  as  well  as  Jewish  Ophites  aniM*. 
They  mingled  Gnosticism  with  their  Christian 
belief.  When  they  celebriited  the  Lords 
Su])per,  tliey  allowed  a  serpent  to  crawl  around 
and  over  the  bread.  At  the  close  of  the  ordi- 
nance, tlie  worsliippers    kisse*!  the    seri'cm, 


boxl,  boy ;  po^t,  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hixi.  bengh ;  go,  gem ;  thixx,  this ;  sixx,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-<jLiux,  -tian  =  shaix.    -tioix,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tioxx,  -§ion  =  zhiui.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  =  shus.    -We,  -die.  ^c.  =  b^J,  del. 


180 


ophites— ophthalmotology 


an'l  then  smij;  n  liyiiin  of  adimitiitn  t.'  tlif 
hiilTtiiu-  lU'iii;^.  wli"--iu  the  stTpeiit  in  Tara- 
dt?»f.  whom  ilii-y  i'liiitilinl  with  Clnist.  lnul 
mn<le  known  to  nit-n.  l.'nUeU  also  S«.'r|n.'ii- 
tatljinit.     (.UoiArim,  .Vol  m/f r. ) 

•  6  ptii -tif,  s.    (Gr.|    IOpiiite  (l),  B.] 

6  phit  io.  <i.    lEutj.,  Ac.  Ophite  (1);  suff. 

t'etnyt.  :  Of  or  U'longing  to  the  rocks  caUfd 
0|>hit«fl.    (8o6  uxtrni-t.) 

"  Kor  tliK  tint  ttiiiv  I  |>nii>oM  following  H  HK-li^l 
t^vy,  to  rini'lu)-  tli«  Icriii  otAitie  ntructiire,  fr»tii  tU 
tint  iMvtim  brrli  ii'>tli-nl  III  i-<iliUfvtlitii  wltli  tliu»e 
nit«r««tliic  rwk.t.  tliv  i.plillt-t  lit  thir  PyiTnees,"— /'iV- 
Judd.  Ill  VM.irC.  ^unr  i:ev4.  Hoc..  Xh.  'MO.  ML 


dph 


^ i-I-U'-OhiUk  «.    (Lat,,  from  Gr.  u<j>to{'\of 

r^-ji/»u»M./i.>.v);  J^if  (oj)Aid)  =  a  serpent,  :ind 
«\«  (fW(o)  =  to  haw. ) 

.45froM. :  SeriK-n  tar  ills,  the  Serpent-bearer, 
a  constellation  of  the  northern  hemisphere. 
One  of  the  ancient  asterisnis,  having  Hercules 
on  the  north,  Scon»io  on  the  south,  autl  Ser- 
jK-ns  on  the  west.  It  has  about  eighty  stars 
visible  to  the  nake<i  eye,  the  chief  being  Has 
Alaguo  0|.v.). 

6pll-I-ur-a,  .<.  [Or.  utfiiovpa  (ophiurn),  feui. 
i.f  .■.<f)(oupot  (<ii>hiouros)=  so ri>ent- tailed  :  pref. 
ophi-,  and  o^po  {oiim)  =  tail.) 

\,  Zwi. :  Sand-star;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Opliiurida*,  and  the  order  or  class 
Onhiuroidea.  The  arms  ai-e  very  long,  iind 
adapted  for  creeping.  When  touehed,  it  can 
cant  otfone  or  all  of  its  rays,  hence  it  is  dirti- 
cult  to  preserve  sjieciniens  entire. 

2.  I'aUrout. :  Tlie  genus  occurs  from  tlie  Car- 
boniferous, or  at  least  from  the  Lias,  till  now. 

ftph-i-iir'-id,  n.  &  a.    [Ophiurida.] 

A<  AsailJ.  :  IJelonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  Ophiurida  (q.  v.). 

"Au  opJtiuri'l  i»rui."' — P.  B.  Carpenter,  in  Cauelfs 
.Vat.  Ifitt.  vi.  2011. 

B.  .'I*  sulist. :  Any  individual  of  the  Ophi- 
urida Opv.). 

"The  mouth  of  iin  Echtnoiuedluni  becomes  tliat  of 
tli«  0/»Aiur/d."— //Mx/f^;  Aiiat.  Itictrt.  Anim.,  p.  566. 

oph-i-iir-i-dse.   oph-i-iir'-i-da,   5.  j>!. 

(Mod.  l^t.ophiini<');  Lat.  lem.  pi.  ;idj.  sutT. 
•  i'ltc,  or  neut.  -rV/a.] 

Z'W. ;  Ophiurids  ;  the  typic^il  family  of  the 
order  (or  onler  of  tlie  class)  Ojihiuroidea.  They 
liave  sitnpic  and  undiviiled  arms;  tlie  genital 
tlHsiires  are  mostly  five  in  number.  Mr.  P.  H. 
Ciirpeiiter  includes  under  it  the  genera  Oi)hi- 
uni,  Opliiocoma,  and  Ophiothrix  (q.v.). 

oph-i-u-rid  -e-a,  oph-i  u-r^d  -e-^,  s.pl 
[Mod.  Lat.  ophiH){fi):  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  sutt'. 
-idea  or  -oidea.] 

1.  Zool. :  Prof.  Huxley,  who  adopts  the 
form  Ophiuridea,  and  calls  it  an  order  of 
KchinodermatJi,  thus  defines  it ; 

"Tlie  li'»Jy  iH  ilciirejisetl.  ftiid  civesoff  five  ftrnis  of  .1 
<lilTcn-nt  "Inicture  fruiu  itnelT  Envh  iireneiits  n  cvn- 
Iml  j»\H.  (oiiiml  tiy  n  cliahi  i.(  riinulrate  owlcles.  and 
It  fKch  iii«icli;  n  row  of  four  nuperflclnl  plates;  one 
vi-iitml.  ..lie  ilore*l,  and  tv..  Uteml.  Tlie  amhuWml 
\i'Mv\  lU-«  i>*tweeii  tl.«  voiitrnl  iilntt-a  nud  the  ciuathiite 
ouiclc!*.  Aiiil  only  t'xtetids  to  the  huittiiiit  of  each  ann 
Tho  li\r\x  i\iv  iilutt-ifurui,  and  iiavt  iv  akeletou. '— 
CItiuif.  0/  AuhnaU  m<m.  p.  K'J. 

Jlr,  P.  H.  Cari>enter  adoi)ts  the  form  Op)iiu- 
roidea,  and  e^ills  it  a  class  containing  two 
orders,  Ophiurida  and  Astrophytida. 

2.  Paln:ont. :  Ophiurids  have  existed  from 
Silurian  times  till  now. 

oph-i-iir'-oJd,  s.  lOi-nicRoinEA.]  Any  in- 
dividii.nl  of  the  order  Ophiuroidea  (q-V.). 

"Th*-  .IfVflopnieiit  '.f  tlie  />/,hiuroidi  is  soiuetiiiies 
tiiivKt'—.yichotion  :  Z'lOingy  (18"8),  !>.  197. 

oph-i-U'-^a,  s.  [Lat.  opkiusa,  opkinssa  ;  from 
Or.  o^tovtTa  (ophimisd),  ii^iova-aa  (ophioussn) 
=  (l)The  name  of  Cyprus,  and  various  otlu-r 
islands  which  abound  in  serpents.  (2)  A 
magical  herb  growing  in  the  island  of  Ele- 
phantine.] 

Entom.  :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ophiu.sid;i:  (q.v.). 

opll-i-as'-x-dsa.  .*.  pi  [hat  opkiusa);  fern. 
1.1.  ailj.  suff.  -ido.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Moths,  group  Noctuina. 
Tlie  thorax  is  robnst,  the  abdomen  smooth, 
the  wings  thick,  the  larva  elongate,  with  the 
pro-legs  long.  One  British  species.  [Ophi- 
oora,  2.] 

dph'-re-SB.  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ophr(ys);  fern.  pi.  adj. 
huff.  -lo:.] 


Hot.:  A  tribe  of  Orchidacea-,  having  the 
]MiIlen  powderv,  granular,  or  seetile,  and  the 
anther  terminaX  erect.  It  contains  the  fami- 
lies SerapiadiV,  Satyriada*,  Gymnadonidie, 
Holotiichidie,  Disida-,  and  Corycidie. 

dph-rj^-di'-na,  s.  J>?.  [Mod.  L^tt.  ophrydiium) : 
Lat.  neut.  iil.adj.  sutt.  -iim.] 

Zool. :  A  sub.family  of  Vorticellidae.  The 
animalcules  excrete  and  inhabit  a  soft,  muci- 
laginous, solitary  sheath  or  compound  zo.i- 
cythium.  T\v..  genera,  Ophiunelhi  and  Ophry- 
dium.     (Sai-illf  Kent.) 

d-phrfd'-iam,  s.  (Gr.  l>4,pv8iOv{ophnidioii), 
dimiu.  from  .".ct-pu?  (ojAr»»)  =  an  eyebrow.] 

Znol. :  The  tvpe-gcnus  of  tlie  sub-family 
Ophrydina  (q.v.'),  from  salt  and  freshwater. 
Saville  Kent  records  three  species,  Op/iry(/(i(Wt 
ff-mndVc,  0.  Eichorni,  and  0.  sessik.  He  ob- 
tained luxtn-iant  colonies  of  the  last  species 
from  a  jMind  in  Epping  Forest. 

6ph-ry-o-den  -dri-dae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
»pkryudt:iuli\on) ;  Lat.  lem.  pi.  adj.  suU" 
-idee.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Tentaculifera  Actinaria. 
The  tentacles  are  apparently  united  so  as  to 
form  one  or  more  distinct  probuscidiform 
appendages,  the  distal  terniinati<ins  of  wliiih 
are  naked  or  ciirate.  Two  genera,  Ophryn- 
dendron  and  Acinetopsis. 

dph-rjr-o-den'-dron,  s.  [Pref.  ophryo-,  and 
Gr.  5e'i'5poi'  {dfiidron)  =  a  tree.] 

Zool. :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ophryodendridie  (q.v.).  They  are  marine, 
and  the  animalcules  are  mostly  associated  in 
colonies.  Parasitic  on  Hydrozoa  and  Crusta- 
ceans. Six  species,  one  (Ophryodendron  ptdi- 
cellatym)  British.     (Saville  Kent.) 

6ph-r^-6-gle'-n§-,  5.  [Pref.  ophryo-,  and  Gr. 
yXTJiTj  (gleiie)  =  the  puiiil  of  the  eye.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ophryoglenida^  (*l.v.).  There  are  three  spe- 
cies, Ophryi'ijlena  itciiminattt,  0.  atni,  and 
0.  oblongu,  iuliabiting  pond  and  bog  waters. 

opli-ry-o-gle'-nl-dae,  s.  ?)/.  [Mod.  Lat. 
i'phryoglc)ii<t);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idn:] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Holotriclious  Ciliata. 
The  animalcules  are  free-swimming  and  ciliate 
tliroughout.  Saville  Kent  euumerates  nine 
genera. 

oph'-rys,  5.  [La.t.  ~  Ust^ra  ovata(7);  Gr. 
uiitpvs  (ojihms)  =  an  eyebrow.  Named  front 
the  mai'kings  of  the  lip.] 

Bot. :  The  typiciil  genus  of  the  tribe  Oidirese. 
It  is  of  the  family  Serapiadie.  The  tubers 
are  ovoid,  the  pea-ianth  spreading,  the  petals 
small,  no  spur ;  glands  of  the  stalks  of  the 
imllen- masses 
each  in  a  dis- 
tinct  little 
pouch.  The 
rtowers  are 
beautiful,  and 
have  all  a  cu- 
rious resem- 
blance to  cer- 
tain insects. 
The  genus  is 
from  Europe, 
the  north  of 
Africa,  an 
the  west  nf 
Asia.  About 
thirty  species 
are  known  ; 
three,  viz., 
Ophrys  api/era  ophrvs. 

(the  Bee-or- 
chis), 0.  aranifera  (the  Spider-orchis),  and  0. 
musci/em  (the  Fly-orchis),  are  British. 

oph-thai'-mi-a,  •  oph -thai-my,  s.    roi 

o4>Oa\tJ.ia(ophth>flmki),  i'vOUl  o4}$a\tj.0i  (npli(l„<l- 

iiws)~  an  eye.] 

Fathol  :  A  term  used  to  indicate  the  struc- 
tural changes  ]»ioduced  bv  proliferation  and 
catarrhal  inflammation,  going  on  to  the  forma- 
tion of  ims  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
eye,  exhibiting  various  forms,  catarrhal,  pus- 
tular, purulent  (in  the  new-born  infant),  gon- 
orrhceal,  strumous,  or  scrofulous,  and  chronic. 
The  chief  symptons  are  redness  of  the  eye, 
chemosis.  or  swelling,  discharge  of  fluid  and 
pus,  intolerance  of  light,  and  frequently,  in 
severe  cases,  spasmodic  closure  of  the  eye- 
lids.   When  the  cornea  is  involved,  destruc- 


tion of  the  eye  and  permanent  loss  of  sight^ — 
as  in  diphtheria  and  small-iiox,  or  from  sand, 
&c.,  as  amongst  the  troops  and  natives  in 
Kgypt  especially— is  a  common  result.  Treat- 
ment of  the  dischai-ge  by  caustics  and  astrin- 
gents is  imperatively  called  for. 

oph-thSil'-xnic,  a.     [Gr.  o4>da\tJ.iK6<;  (ophthal- 

mib-^).  finm  i(f,9a\fi6<;  iophtholmoa)  =^  the  eyt: 
Pt-rtaining  .ir  relating  to  the  eye. 

ophthalmic-barberry,  s.    [Berberis.] 

ophthalmic  ganglion,  i^. 

Anat.  :  A  ganglion  formed  by  the  short 
root  of  the  third  cerebral  nerve.  It  supplies 
the  motor  lilaments  to  the  iris. 

Oph-thal-mi'-tis,  S.      [Gr.  o<ty6a^fj.6i  (ophthal- 
m.>s)^tlie  eye;  -itls.] 
Path"!.  :  Ophthalmia.     (Pan;  &c.) 

6ph-thS,l-mo-,  pre/.  [Gr.  o<^6a\iJ.6<;  (cphthal- 
)jiu.v)r^  the  eye.]     Relating  to  the  eye. 

dph-thal-m6-dyn'*i-a,  .i^.  [Vref.  ophthalmo-. 
and  (ir.  ,'.6ui'tj  (./(?»iii")  =  ].ain.l  Pain,  espe- 
cially a  riieumutic  pain  of  the  eye. 

oph-thal-mog'-ra-phj^,  5.  [Pref.  ophthal- 
mo;  and  Gr.  ypo</»te)  (yruj^/w)  =  to  write.]  A 
description  of  tlie  eye. 

oph'th^l-mdl'-d-gist,  s.  [Eng.  ophthalmo- 
I'l'iiji) ;  -ist.]    One  who  is  versed  or  skilled  in 

ophthalmology. 

oph-th5.1-ni6r-6-gy,  s.  [Pref.  ophthalvio-r 
and  Gr.  \6yos  (logos)  =  3.  word,  a  discourse,] 
That  brancli  of  science  which  deals  with  the 
eye,  its  anatomy,  and  its  diseases. 

"The  oi.htliahunscope  has  created  a  new  and  bril- 
liaut  era  fur  fiphthalmoliigy." —Times,  May  4,  1875. 

dph-thS,l-mdm'-e-ter,  s.   [Pref.  ophthalmo-, 

and  Eng.  nifter.] 

1.  Siinj.  :  An  instrument  of  the  nature  r,f 
compasses  for  measuring  the  capacity  of  the 
chambers  of  the  eye  in  anatomical  experi- 
ments. 

2.  Optics:  An  instrument  invented  by  Helm- 
lioltz  for  ascertaining  the  true  distance  at 
which  an  object  shall  be  viewed  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  each  eye.  It  consists  of  two 
planes  of  glass  at  right  angles  to  each  other, 
and  a  sight-tube  through  which  they  and  an 
object  beyond  them  are  viewed.  By  rotating 
tlie  glasses  on  their  common  axis  until  the 
two  images  formed  by  reflection  from  their 
back  surfaces  coincide,  the  proper  j.oint  uf 
vision  is  ascertained. 

oph-thal-mo-pleg'-i-a,  5.      [Pref.  ophthal- 
tno-,  and  Gr.  TrAyjy^  iplt^g^)  =  a  stroke  ;  7rAij(7(ru> 
{'plesso)  =  to  strike.] 
Pathol. :   Paralysis  of  one  or  more  of  the 

muscles  of  the  eye. 

oph-th^l-mop-to'-sis.  s.    [Pref.  ophthalmo-^ 
and  Gr-  n-rwo-ts  (ptosis)  =  a  falling.] 
Pathol.  :  Prolapse  of  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

oph-thal' -mo -scope,  s.  [Pref.  ophthalmo-, 
auil  Gr.  <TKOTT€w  (^koped)  =  to  see.] 

('ji'ics:  An  instrument  invented  by  Helm - 
holtz.  and  described  by  him  in  1851.  It  is  used 
for  the  examination  of  the  inner  structure  of 
the  eyeball,  and  is  composed  of  a  small  round 
mirror  with  a  central  perforation,  which  re- 
flects the  light  of  a  lamp  placed  at  the  side 
i)f  the  eye.  When  the  mirror  only  is  used, 
the  method  is  known  as  direct  ;  when  a  strong 
convex  lens  intervenes  between  the  eye  and 
the  mirror  it  is  termed  indirect. 

oph-th^-mos'-ed-py,  s.  [Ophthalmo- 
scope.] 

1.  The  ait  or  science  of  examining  the  in- 
terior of  the  eye,  and  of  judging  of  it  ]iatlio- 
Ingically  by  means  of  an  ophthalmoscope. 

2.  A  btanch  of  i)hysiognoiny  which  deduces 
the  knowledge  of  a  man's  temper  and  character 
from  the  appearance  of  his  eyes. 

oph-thal -md-3tat,  s.  [Pref.  ophthal  mo-. 
and  Gi-.  o-Taro*;  (states)  =  placed,  fixed,  from 
KTTTifjiL  (/lis^'/iiO  =  to  stand.)  An  instrument 
for  holding  the  eye  in  a  fixed  position  to  facili- 
tate operations. 

*  oph-th3,l-mo-tol'-d-gistt  ■^-     (An  incor- 

rect fMi-mati<m  for  ophthohaologht.]  The  .same 
as  Ophthalmologist  (q.v.). 

*  dph-th3.1-md-t6r-0-gy,  ^^  [Ophthal- 
mology.] 


ate.  fat.  fare    amidst,  what,  faU.  father:  we.  wet,  here,  eamel.  her.  there:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 
or.  wore.  W9I1;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  oiire,  unite,  cm-,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  «  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Uw. 


ophthalmotomy— opinion 


281 


dph-th^l-mot'-o-my,  s-  [Pref.  aphtlialmo-, 
aii<l  Or.  TOjufj  (tome)  =  a  cutting.] 

1.  Anal.  :  The  dissection  of  tlie  eye. 

2.  Surg.,  d-c. :  The  extirpation  of  the  eye. 

*  oph'-thiil-my  .<.    [Ophthalmia.] 

o-pi-dm-mone,  >\     [Eng.  op!(iink),  and  nm- 

m,.n(i,).] 
aa,i.:   (C,„Hi,OJ.>).^.       DiopianyiamiUe. 

An  amide  of  opiauic-acUl,  obtained  by  gently 
heating  opianic  acid  witli  aiiunonia.  It  foinis 
a  pale  yellow  erystalline  powder,  insoluble  in 
cold  water,  unaltered  by  dilute  acids,  but 
slowly  deconii)osed  by  potash  into  potassic 
opianate  and  aniinouia. 

o'-pi-an-ate,  s.    [Eng.  opian('n:);  -ate.] 
Clif'iii.  :  A  salt  of  opianic  acid. 

*'6'-pi-ane,  s.    [Eng.,  Sic.  opi{nm) ;  suff. -fnw.] 
Chem.  :  The  same  as  N.\rcotine  (q.v.) 

d'pi-4,n'-ic,  n.  [Eng.,  &c.  opian{e);  suff.  -ic] 
Derivfil  from  narcotiue. 

opianlc-acid,  s. 

Vhem.  :  Ci„Hi„<i.-,.  Produced  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  narc.itiiif  by  the  action  of  sulphuric 
acid  and  binoxide  of  inanjjauese.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  tliin  colourless  prisms,  having  a  bitter 
taste  and  sliglit  acivl  reaction.  Dissolves  easily 
in  boiling  water,  ab-ohol.  and  ether,  melts  at 
140°,  and^by  oxidation  is  converted  into  hcmi- 
pinic  acid.  It  forms  ervstalUzable  salts.  The 
leail  salt,  (CioH.iOj)..?^)^.  forms  sliining  trans- 
jiaient  cryst;ds.  which  melt  at  150°,  and  begin 
to  decompose  at  ISO'. 

opianic-ether.  ^\ 

Chem.  :  CLiHytC-jHsJOs.  Obtiined  by  heat- 
ing ojiianic  acid  with  alcoholic  liy'lii'chloric 
acid  to  100°  in  a  sealed  tube.  It  crystallizes 
fi'om  alcohol  in  inodorous,  brilliant  white 
needles,  Avith  a  bitter  taste,  easily  soluble  iu 
alcohol  and  ether,  and  melts  at  92\ 

O'-pi-an-ine,  s.    [Ens.  oj^ianQc) ;  -i'te-] 

c7(i:i/t. :  A  base  resembling"  narcottne,  found 
by  Hiiiterliei-ger  iti  Egyptian  opium.  Its 
existence,  distinct  from  narcotine,  is  doubtful. 

O-pi-an-o,  pre/.    [OPtANic]    (See  compound.) 

opiano- sulphurous  acid,  5. 

Ch''»i. :  t;i,|Hsrs<->,;CO.  A  tniiisparent  crystal- 
line mass,  i)'JssessiHg  acid  pi-oiierties,  obtained 
by  e\api)rating  a  snlutiun  of  opianic  acid  iu 
sulpluimus  acid.  It  foruis  crystalline  salts 
witli  the  carbonates  of  barium  and  lead. 

O'-pi-an-yl,  .«.     [Eng.  opian(iv);  -yl.] 

rl>na.  :  (Cii,H<)04).  The  hypothetical  radical 
of  iipiauic  acid. 

6' -pi-ate,  s.  &  a.  (Eng.  opi(um) ;  -ate.  Ex- 
lilaiiied  in  the  Glossary  to  Holland's  trans- 
latinii  of  Pliny  (1'301),  as  if  then  of  recent 
intioductiou  iuto  English.] 

A,  AssitbstaiLtive : 
I.  Literalhj : 

1.  A  medicine,  compounded  with  opium, 
and  of  a  thicker  consistence  than  syrup  ;  a 
soft  electuary. 

2.  A  medicine  compounded  with  opium,  and 
having  the  quality  of  inducing  sleep  or  lest ; 
a  narcotic. 

"  A  pillow,  which,  like  opiates  iU-prepareil, 
lutoxicates, "        youny:  Sight  Thou'jhCs,  viii.  cr. 

II.  Fig. :  Anything  which  has  the  power  or 
quality  of  inducing  rest  or  inactivity  ;  any- 
thing which  dulls  sensation,  whether  mental 
or  physical,  or  which  relieves  uneasiness  or 
irritation. 

"The  shade  with  kimlly  ophite  Ijlesaea." 

Brooke:  Jerusalem  Delioered,  u. 

B,  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit,  :  Causing  or  inducing  sleep  ;  sopo- 
rilic,  narcotic,  somniferous. 

"All  fUio«I>'iie    or  opiate  quiiUty   resolvent  of  the 
hi]e."— A rbttlhnot:  On  Diet. 

2.  Firf. :  Causing  rest  or  inactivity;  soothing. 

■'  Hermes,  oi  bis  opiate  rod."     Milton  :  P.  L.,  xi.  133. 

*6'-pi-ate,  (••(.     [Opiate,  s.] 

1.  lit. :  To  nnx  with  opium. 

2.  Fig. :  To  lull  to  sleep. 

"  opiate  &\i  her  active  iwwers  to  rei't.'" 

Fenton  :  Epiit.  to  T.  Lumhard. 

*0-pie,  5.     [0.  Fr.]    Opium. 


*  d-pif' -er-oiis,   n.      tLJit.   opi/cr,   fi-oni  ops, 

genit.  t'yW^s  =  helj),  aid,  and /tro  =  to  briny.] 
Bringing  help  or  aid. 

"  op'-i-f  190,  ■'^.  [Lat.  opificium,  fl-om  ojms^ 
work,  and  fario  =  to  do.]  Workmanship, 
handiwurk.     (Bailey.) 

"  d-pif '-i-9er,  s.  [Lat.  opifcx,  genit.  opifu-i.-<, 
from  opns—  work,  and/acio  =  to  do.]  One  who 
executes  any  work  ;  a  workman,  an  artifice)'. 

"There  is  an  iuiliiite  ilistnnce  lietwixt  the  \iOov 
mi^rtil  artist  autl  the  alniighty  oijificcr."—iiemlri/. 

*  o-pime,  a.    [Lat.  opinuis.]    Plentiful,  ridi, 

excellent. 

"Great  Aiid  opime  m-efenuents  and  diguities.'— //. 
^fore  :  On  Godliness,  lik.  li..  cli.  xv.,  §  3, 

*  6-pin'-a-ble,  «.  [Lat.  opi)uthilis,  from 
opinur  =to  opine,  to  think;  Sp.  opinable ; 
Ital.  opinabilc.] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  opined  or  thought. 

"That  which  is  seu3il)leaudo^*HuW«."— /*.  Uullaiul: 
Plutarch,  p.  913. 

2,  Open  to  question  or  doubt  ;  doubtful. 

"The  manner  isdouhtful  and  opimtblc." 

Chmicvr :  liemeilie  >*/ Lotie. 

*  6 -pin-ant,  s.     [Eng.  opin{e);  -ant.\    One 

who  forms  an  opinion. 

"  The  oiiiniuua  differ  pretty  much  according  to  the 
nature  of  .the  opinanti."— Thackeray :  liouttdabout 
Papt:rs.  iv. 

^  op-S-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ojnnatio,  fron;  opina- 
tiis,  i)a.  par.  of  opinor  =  to  opine  (q.v.).]  The 
act  of  opining  or  thinking;  opinion,  notian. 

*o-pin'-a-tive,  a.  [Lat.  opinatiis,  pa.  par.  of 
opinor  =  to  opine  (q.v.);  Ital.  &  Sp.  opina- 
tivo.]  Obstinate  or  stiff  in  opinion  ;  opinion- 
ated. 

"  Be  not  opitiative ;  mautaine  no  factions."— fiuc(o(i  .' 
Anatomy  nf  Melancholy,  p.  355. 

*  O-pin'-a-tive-ly',  adv.  [Eng.  opinativt:  ; 
-ly.]  lu'an  opinative  or  opinionated  mannei' ; 
conceitedly. 

*  6-pxn'-a-tdr,  s.  [Lat.,  fr.  opinatus,  pa.  I'ar. 
of  opinor  ;  Fr.  opinattur.]  One  wlio  holds  an 
opiinon  ;  one  fond  of  his  own  opinions. 

"  Which  sufficiently  coufuteth  those  heretical  opi- 
niUors.'— Barrow  :  Hennons,  vol.  ii.,  ser   li. 

O-pine',  v.i.  &  (.  [Fr.  opiner,  from  Lat.  opinor. 
^  opino  =  tu  suppo.se,  from  opiums  =  supiius- 
ing ;  Sji.  &  Port,  opinar ;  Ital.  opinare.] 

j  A,  Iiitrans.  :  To  think,  to  suppo.se,  to 
imagine,  to  juilge. 

*  B.  Tmns. :  To  think  of  or  about ;  to  sup- 
pose. 


*  O-pin'-er,  5.  [Eng.  oj)/n(f);  -cr.]  One  who 
opines,  thinks,  or  supposes;  one  who  IimMs 
an  opinion. 

"  Weak  iuul  wilful  fipiuers.  biitnot  jiist  arbitratuis." 
—Bp.  Tayhjr:  Artificial  IJundsomoieiii.  p.  157. 

*  6-pin-i-as  -tre  (tre  as  ter).  *  6-pin-i- 
as'-ter,  a.  &.  s.  [O.  Fr.  opiniastre;  Fr.  opini- 
atrf.\ 

A.  --Is  adjective: 

1.  Unduly  attached  to  one's  own  opinion, 
and  obstinate  iu  adliering  to  it. 

2.  Obstinately  adhered  to. 

"Men  are  so  far  in  love  with  their  own  optniattrc 
conceits,  as  they  cannot  i«tiently  endure  opiwjsition." 
—/ialeffh:  Arts  of  £uipire.  ch.  xiv. 

B.  Assuhst.:  The  same  as  Opixator  (q.v.). 
(Gaudeii :  Tears  of  the  Chiwch,  p,  12.) 

'  6-pin-i-3.s  -tre-ty  (tre  as  ter),  5.  [Opim- 
ATRKTv.]     Obstinacy. 

*  6-pin-i-as' -trous,  c  [Opinia.stre.]  Tlie 
same  as  Opimastrk,  A. 

*  6-pin' -i-ate,  v.t.    [Lat.  o;)t7i(o=an  opinion.] 

To  maintain  obstinately  or  dogmatically. 

"They  did  opiniate  two  principles. '—flurroic  .■  .SVi'- 
moits.  %..l,  ii..  at-r.  VZ. 

'  6-pin'-i-ate,  *  o-pin'-i-at-ed,  a.  [Opim- 
ATE,  ('.]  Opinionated  ;  obstinate  iu  adhering 
to  one's  opinion  ;  dogmatical. 

"The  choler  of  a  few  opiniafe  meu."—Bp.  Bedell: 
To  Mr.   nadd^-ntcorth.  p.  325. 

*  o-pin'-i-ate-l^,  «f^r.  [Eng.  opinionate ;  -In.] 
In  an  ojiinionate  manner. 

*  o-pin'-i-a-ter,  a.    [Opiniatre.] 

*  6-pin'-ia-tive  (1  as  y),  a.    [Eng.  ojnrJatic); 

-iff.] 


1.  Obstinate  or  stiff  in  adhering  to  one's 
opinion  ;  opinionated. 

2.  Imagined  ;  not  proved. 

"In  a  maiui  of  optniatife  utKrertAlntlM;  llk*>  the 
.tllvvr  In  liicTo'x  crown  of  gold."— (f'/uncWf .'  SccptU 
Sciattifica.  ch.  vii. 

*  6-pin-ia-tive-ly  (i  as  y),  adv.  [Eng. 
iipinii'.tirc;  -/»/■!  In  an  opiniativc  manner; 
conceitedly,  dogmatically. 

'  o-pin-la-tive-ness  (1  as  y),  5.  [Eng. 
opiniutir'e ;  -ness.]  The  tpiulily  or  state  «»f 
being  opiiiiuttve  :  obstinate  adherence  to  one's 
t>  pin  ion. 

"  The  first  olwtHck-  to  good  ooiumell  \»  i>ertlimey  or 
opiniafioetiens.'—lialegh:  Arts  of  Jimpire,  cU.  xiv. 

"  6~pin'-i-a-tdr,  s.  [Eng.  opiniat{'):  -or.] 
(Jnc  who  adheres  obstinately  or  dogmatically 
to  his  opinion. 

"  Forced  to  end  his  days  iii  a  mean  cuudltiun  :  aa  It 
is  pity  but  all  such  itulltick  opiitiatort  ahould.  "— 
.South  :  .Sennons,  vvl.  i..  ser.  3. 

*  6-pin'-i-a-tre  (tre  as  t«r),  v.t.  &.  i. 
[Opiniatkk,  a.  &  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  oppose. 

"The  party  still  opinialred  his  election  for  very 
luHuy  days."— C/nrenciod  ;  Religion  A  Polu-y,  ch.  viil. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  follow  one's  opinion  obstin- 
ately. 

"  Dr.  Sliort  .  ,  .  must  not  opiniatre."— Xorth  :  t'xa- 
incn.  p.  643. 

'  o-pin'-i-a-tre  (tre  as  ter),  a.  &  s.    [Fr., 

U.  Fr.  opiniti^lrf.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Attached  or  adhering  obstin- 
ately or  dogmatically  to  one's  opinion  ;  dog- 
matical, opinionated. 

'*  Opinitttr<^  in  discourse,  and  priding  hiinacif  In 
contradicting  others."— /rf>c*t!.'  Of  Edavatiun.  5  IBli. 

B.  As  mhst. :  The  same  as  Opiniatok  (q.v.). 

"X  %ixS  opiniatre." -  Barrow :  Sermons,  vol.  iii,, 
ser.  34. 

*  o-pin-i-it' re-tj?',    *  o-pin'-i-a-try,  -<. 

[I-'r.   opiniatreti.]      Obstinate    attachment    ur 
adherence  to  one's  own  opinion  or  notions. 

"  What  in  them  was  science  is  in  us  but  opiniatrcly." 
—L'.icke :  Human  Vnderstanditig.  bk.  l.,ch,  Iv. 

6-pin' -ic,  a.  [Altered  from  opianic  (q.v.).] 
Ci.'Mtaining  or  derived  from  opianic  aci(l. 

opinic-acid,  s. 

Chan.  :  CijIlioOg-SHoO.  Obtained  by  the 
action  of  hydriodic  acid  on  In-mipinic  acid. 
It  crystallizes  in  prisms  or  tables,  wliicli  turn 
yellow  on  exposure  to  the  air;  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  and  slightly  soluble  in 
ether.  Heated  on  platinum  foil  it  gives  ofla 
vanilla  odoui-. 

o-pin'-i-cfis,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Her.  An  imnginary  aninnd  borne  as  a 
charge,  having  the  head  and  wings  of  a  griltin 
or  eagle,  a  short  tail  like  that  of  a  camel,  and 
the  body  nf  a  lion.  It  is  sometimes  repre- 
■seiitcd  without  wings. 

d-pin-ion  (i  as  y),  *  o-pyn-y-oun,  s.  [Fr. 
opinion,  from  Lat.  opiniunein,  accus.  ot opinio 
=.  a  supposition,  from  opinor  =  to  sn^ipose,  to 
ttpine  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  opinioii;  Ital.  opinionc] 

1.  That  wliich  is  opined  ;  a  mental  convic- 
tion of  the  trutli  of  something,  founded  on 
evidence  which  is  not  sufficient  to  produce 
absoluteknowledge  or  certainty;  belief  stronger 
than  impression,  less  strong  than  positive 
knowledge. 

"  1  cannot  put  off  my  opinion  »o  easily."— SAfl*c*p. ." 
Merrg  Wieet  of  iVinUsor,  ii.  I. 

2.  The  judgment  or  sentiments  which  the 
mind  forms  of  pei-soiis  or  things,  or  of  their 
qualities  ;  estimation,  esteem. 

"  The  only  opini'in  which  he  ^ulues  i*  the  opinion 
vt  his  fellows.'*— J/(Xci(((^f.v,'  Jtisl.  Eng.,  ch.  xxli. 

;j.  Settled  judgment,  convictions,  or  per- 
suasions ;  belief,  views. 

"  As  far,  however,  na  he  could  Itemld  to  have  any 
opinions.  Ills  opinions  wens  Wliigj^Uh.''— J/uciiit/u.'/  .* 
Jlist.  Eng.,  ch.  \xiil. 

4.  Favourable  judgment ;  estimation,  esteem. 

'  0.  Credit,  reputation. 

"  Thou  ha-tt  redeemetl  thy  lost  opinion.' 

Sttakesp.  :  i  Henry  /I'.,  v.  i, 

*  6.  Arrogance,  conceiledness,  ci>noeit. 

"  Pride,  haughthieM.  ofrinion.  and  dlMlahi." 

.•ihakesp. :  1  Henry  IV..  IM.  ]. 

•  7.  Opinionativeness,  dogmatism  ;  obstin- 
acy in  adhering  to  one's  own  opinion's  oi 
notions. 

"  Learned  without  opinion  and  atnuigc  without 
hvivay.'—Shakcsp.  :  I.oves  labour's  Lost,  v.  I. 

8.  Tlie    formal  judgment  or  statenient    of 


boil,  TjoJ^  ;  pout,  jo^I ;  oat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  ^  t 

-clan,  -tlan  —  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  ~  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -dlo,  Xc.  —  bel,  d^L 


282 


opinion— opium 


•i„«>  i.f  n  Iiiwytr  ujHJU  a  ca»c  or  jKiliit  »ub- 

•  iion : 

\  kliiil  of  oath  allownl  to  In- 
t  '  Liii    t-aM-M    by  trail«8in«n   aii<l 

-  .  iii.i,^-  111.11.  wlii'ivby  thi-y  ««(«r  liot  to  a 
I-  -itut  (.ict,  but  to  what  tiny  believe  to  be  a 

!..■  t. 

•  6-pln-l6n  (1  a»  y),  rt.  lOrisiox,  ».l  To 
iliiiik,  to»uii|"iw  ;  to  lioKlasaii  opiiiiou. 

•■  Thai  tbe  "oul  Kiid  tlicwileli  i»r»  .Irvul.l  o(  tiiiwitlty 
ujil    illioeuiloii.    U   seiltrally   ofjinvtiwl.  —OlaitftU. 

•  d-pin -l6n-a-ble  (ta«y),o.   lEns-  niMMiioi  ; 

..iWr.l  Ol|«iI'l>-  "I  nilliiltlilli!  of  Iwillg  "O"!" 
.1  uiiilttr  I'f  I'i'itiioii  :  atllniltiii};  of  various 
..|.iiiioii»:  uot  iKMiitivcly  or  certainly  settled 
Ml  (letilie«l. 

•  pin -l«n  at-Sd,  '  8-pln-l6n-ate  (1  as 

y),'t.     IKiij;.  i.^'ini'Mi  ;  -t'tt,  -atai] 

1.  4il.>tiii;ite  or  stitl"  ill  aillieriog  to  <iiic's 
.  \>u  oiiiiiioMS  or  notions  ;  stiff  in  opinion. 

•2.  Fancieil,  imaginary.  (fVK/ucm;  J.'csodvs, 
1'.  •■•i.) 
*-piii-ldn-ato-li?  (1  as  y\  n>h:      (Eng. 
,.,.ouoiiiiff  ;  -hi-]     In  "O  M|iihnin.-ite(l  mnljner ; 
i.imtjn.itely,  iloi^uiatically. 

"  Where  eiHier  are  only  t/jthiiortalely  wUw."— /*c»- 
Hi'n  .   r.etiileti.  I'U  1.,  rr».  U. 

•  6-pln -Ion  at  Ist (1  as y), .«.  [Eng.ojnHioii- 
.-/(»);  'ifl.\  All  Mpinionate*!  person  ;  one  wlio 
^ullieiis  iil.siiiiutely  to  liis  own  ojiinions  or 
i.otions ;  an  opinionist. 

1  6-pin -16n-at-lve,  n.  (Eng.  oj)iiiioiin((f); 
-i.e.1 

1.  Unduly  anil  obstinately  aillicring  to  one  s 
own  opinions  and  notions  ;  oiiinionated  ;  fond 
t.'r  preeonceived  nolions. 

••  B«ia  nliil  ojiiiiionnttee  eliou^l)  to  <Ure  ami  to 
inct*te.-— tr<i;;^/«:  AiieLttotet  uf  PaiiUiitJ,  Mil.  n  . 
th.  vil. 

2.  Imaginary;  not  proved. 

•■  We  will  iteuy  ounwlvea  of  »oiiie  tilings.  Imth  oyMi. 
tnuatiK  loui  [Tittii-nl.  tor  yuurK\ke.  —bttunun:  J'tt- 

8-pin -ion-at-ive-lj?  (1  as  y),  mlv.  [Eng. 
( l>iuwnatife;  -ly,]  In  anopiiiiouativeinauner  ; 
with  undue  or  stubburn  adlierenee  to  one's 
own  opinions  or  notions. 

1  o-pin'-l6n-at-ive-ness  (1  as  y),  s.  [Eng. 
"irnioittitiir  ;  -m.^,--.]  The  qnalit.v  or  state  of 
heiiig  opiliionative  ;  nndne  or  stubborn  adlier- 

'    eiiL-c  to  one's  own  opinions  and  notions. 

*  o-pin'-ion-a-tor  (1  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  opiin'oii- 
.'f(.);  -o'"l  An  oiiinioiiative  person  :  one  fond 
iif  j.iL'Conceived  notions,  and  stubbornly  ad- 
iK-riiig  to  his  own  opinions. 

*  o-pin-loned  (1  as  y),  a.  [Eng.  ojiiuioii ;  -erf.  ] 
lluving  or  holding  uii  opinion ;  conceited. 

•■  He's  BO  opiniort'tt  of  lita  owii  ftliHities.' 
"  Itrgdcii :  sir  .Uttrllii  Mnr-all,  i. 

*  o-pin'-ion-ist  (1  as  y),  s.  [Eng.  oiiiiiioii; 
■  <^t-  Kr.  oj»iiito)iii(c.] 

1.  th-il.  htiiti. :  One  who  is  fond  of  pre- 
eonceived  notions  ;  an  oiiinionative  person  ; 
an  opinionator. 

"  Even*  coiicelteil  opinionat  Nrt«  «J>  nil  ilifnlUlile 
chnlr  hi  Ills  own  lirxiii.''— bViifiWIt :  To  Albiiu. 

2.  Church  Hist. :  A  name  applied  in  the  six- 
teenth century  to  those  who  refused  to  ae- 
knowlcdge  the  Pojw  as  Vicar  of  Christ,  as  he 
did  not  [iractise  evangelical  poverty.    (Litlri.) 

*  6-pip'-ar-olis,  «.    [Lat.  opiiartts:  from  opti 

^rnhe«,-aiid  j»iro=to  furnish.]    Sumptuous. 

*  o-pip'-ar-OUS-ly,  a/U'.  [Eng.  opiparons; 
-/y.l    Iri'a  sumptuous  manner ;  abundantly. 

6  -pis,  ».    [A  name  of  Artemis.] 

/'rtiaoat. ;  A  genus  of  Cyprinidse  (q.v.).  It 
IB  Btrong,  ventricose,  coidifomi,  obliquely- 
keeled,  with  prominent  beaks  and  caidinal 
teeth  1-1.  Forty-two  species  are  known, 
from  the  Trias  to  the  Chalk. 

op-i-sSm'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  tonVw  (opiso)  =baclv- 

waril,  again,  and  Eng.  nn(tr.]  An  instrument 
fi'r  nie.'o.nring  disUuiccs  upon  a  map.  It  con- 
sists of  a  wheel  turning  as  a  nut  upon  a  screw. 

O-pis-thO-,  prcf.  [Gr.  oiria^ev  (rtpistbetl)  = 
bi-liind,  at  the  back.)  Situated  on,  pertaiu- 
iiig  to,  or  connected  with  the  back  or  rear. 

o-pis'-tho-'br&ncll,  s.  [Opisthobranchiata.] 


Any  individual  of  the  niolluscan  order  Opis- 
tliubraneUlata. 
6  pis-th6-briln  cW-a-ta,   s.    pi-     tP»^f' 

,!;ii.<(/o.-,  and  .M".l.  l.;it.  (./<i,ii/iiiila  (q.v.).J 

}C„„I  •  An  ordir  of  Gasteropoda.  Shell 
ru.iimentarv  or  wanting  :  bralicliiic  arbores- 
cent or  faseiculated,  more  or  less  completely 
exposed  on  the  lack  and  sides  towaids  the 
rear  of  the  body.  It  contains  two  sections, 
rectibranchiata  and  Xndiliranchiata. 

6-piB-th6-brin-clii^te,  «.  &  »•     lOf's- 

TllOHItANrmATA.] 

A.  t«  11.'/.  .■  Heloiiging  to  or  having  the 
characteristics  of  the  Upistliobraneliiata(q.v.). 

■•  The  Miliiml  li  truly  opIirluibraMltiale'—inulrii 
Amtl.  iHKrt.  .((lint..  Ji.  50/1. 

B.  ^'  suhat.:  Any  individual  of  the  order 
OpiathobiTgicliiata  (q.v.). 

5-pis-tli6-9oe'-U-a,  s.  )>'.  [Fref.  0i>i8Wio-,  and 
til-.  KoiAot  (kmkis)  =  hollow.) 

7',i;o-.;i(.  .•  A  suli-order  of  Crocodilia,  e.sta- 
lilished  by  Owen,  based  ■'upon  more  or  less  of 
the  anterior  trunk  vertebne  being  united  by 
ball-and-socket  joints,  but  having  the  ball  in 
front,  instead  of,  as  in  modern  crocodiles,  be- 
liind.''  (Oireii :  I'aUmnU  (ed.  2nd),  p.  SOO.) 
6-pis-th6-c<e'-li-an,  n.  [Opisthocielia.) 
l{rloii^'ni;_' In  or  having  the  eharaeteristics  of 
the  sllb-i oiler  Ul.istliocielia  (q.v.). 

■illtlMocMnn  vcrtel.m;  fiulii  tlie  Great  Oolite  .it 
Lliil'lillig  Norton.'  —Oiffi  .■  Palixont.  (etl.  2ik1).  \'.  .."  ' 

O-pis-tho-coe'-lous,  n.  [Mod.  Lat.  oj.i.-»i"- 
i:il{i(t);  Eng.  snir.  -ons.)  The  same  as  Oris- 
■rHoco;LiAX  (q.  V.)  illuxlcij  :  Class.  Aiwn.) 

o-pis-thoo'-o-mi,  s.  pi.    [Opisthocomus.] 
I'ndth. :  III  some  classilications  an  order  of 
Birds,  el  ected  for  the  reception  of  the  Hoaziii. 

o-pis-tho-com'-i-dse,  s.  ji'.  (Mod.  Lat. 
(jpisthucom(,iis) ;  Lot.  feni.  pi.  adj.  sutT.  -uhe.] 

Oriiilh. :  A  family  of  Oiiisthocomi  or  of 
Galliliffi  (Game-birds),  with  the  single  genus 
Opisthocoiims 
(q.y.). 

6  -^pis  -  thoc'  - 
o  -mus,  s. 

[Pref.  npMltO; 
and  Gr.  KOMT 
(J.oiiie)  =  liair.] 

1.  Ornith.: 
Hoazin  (q.v.). 
There  is  but 
one  species, 

Ojiisf /lOCOIIlKS 

cristatiis.  It 
has  such 
"anomalies  of  structure  that  it  is  impossiVile 
to  class  it  along  with  any  other  family.  It  is 
one  of  those  survivors  which  tell  ns  of  extinct 
groups,  of  whose  past  existence  we  should 
otherwise,  perhaps,  remain  for  ever  ignorant." 
(ll'aHnce.) 

2.  FaUmnt. :  One  species  from  the  bone- 
caves  of  Brazil  of  Post-Plioeeiie  age. 

o-pls'-tho-dome,  o-pis-thod'-o-mus,  f. 

[Lat.  opUthmluifius,  from  Gr.  orrta-CoSoiios 
lopistho^lomos),  from  oiria-Oe  (oplstlte)  =  behind, 
and  5oMos  ((?omos)  =  a  house.] 

Greek  Arch.:  The  enclosed  space  behind  a 
temple.  The  treasnry  at  Athens  was  so  called 
because  it  stood  behind  the  temple  of  Minerva. 
The  same  as  the  Latin  posticum. ' 

o-pis-thog'-na-thous,  a.     [Pref.   oi)i«(;io-, 
and  tjr.  yi'a9o^'(giuUhos)  —  a  jaw.] 
Anthrop.  :  (See  extract). 

"Welckerdiatiiigiiishes  the  extremely  orthoeiiathoiis 
IIS  oi'UthogiiitthtiuM  lor  with  retreiitiiig  teetlil.  a  ills, 
liiittiou  which  iloes  uot  seem  to  nie  quite  justifiable. ' 
—  Voift:  L€Cturcion  Jltiii  (ed.  Hunt),  p.  53. 

'  o-pis-thog'-ra-phy,  s.  (Pref.  opislho-, 
and  Gr.  ypdtfiui  dirapho)  =  to  write.]  A  writing 
iiiion  the  li,ick  of  anything  :  espec,  the  act  of 
writing  upon  the  liaek  of  a  leaf  or  sheet 
which  is  already  written  upon  on  one  side. 

o-pis-thop'-ter-ae,  s.  j.l.  [Pref.  oplstlw-^  and 
Gi.  TTTfpoi-  (jjl'^yjn)  —  a  wing.] 

li-hthji. :  A  sub-family  of  Siluridse  esta- 
blisheil  by  Giinther.  They  are  small  South 
American  Siliiroids,  the  majority  of  wliicli 
inhabit  w,ater  at  an  elevation  of  14,000  feet 
above  the  sea-level.  In  the  .Andes  the  members 
of  this  sub-family  replace  the  Loaches  of  the 
Northern  hemisphere. 


OPISTHOCOMUS  CRTSTATUS. 


O-pis-thot'-ic,  n.      [Pref.   iiplill'"-.   and   oCs 
(ous),  geiiit.  lOTO!  (otox)  =  the  ear.] 

Amil.  (lliiuum  ctCnmpin:):  Of  or  belonging 
to  the  posterior  ossillc-ation  of  the  auditory 
caiisule,  corresponding  with  the  mastoid  and 
)iart  of  the  petrous  bones  in  man.    {Huxley.) 

oplsthotlc-centre,  s. 

Annl.:  .\ciiiliv  "f  formation  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  temporal  bone  in  the  cranium. 
It  surrounds  the  fenestra  rotnmlu  and  the 
cochlea. 
o-pis-thof-o-nos,  s.  [Pref.  opisllm-,  and  Gr. 
Toi'Os  (^tvnos)  =  stretching.] 

Palhol.  :  A  species  of  tetanus  in  which  the 
body  is  bent  backwards.    [Lockjaw.] 

6-pis'-to-ma,  .'^.  [Gr.  on-tVu,  (ophu)  —  behind, 
and  CTTOMo  (»'"J"'")  =  nioutli.] 

Zml. :  The  ty]>ical  geiuis  of  the  family 
Opistoniidie  (q.v.). 

o-pis-tom'-i-dse,  .«.  )■?.    (Mod.   Lat.  ojiis- 

liim(a);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  arlj.  suH.  -lihi:.] 

Zoot. ;  A  family  of  Rhabdocujla  (q.v.).  They 
liave  a  prolinscis,  coloured  eyes,  and  cal- 
careous jiarticles  connected  with  hearing. 

-  o-pit-u-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ojtituhilin,  from 
opiliih't'i(^,  pa.  I'ar.  of  o)ii(«/oi' =  to  bear  help  : 
ops  (geiiit.  opis)  =  help,  and  lalns,  \a.  par.  of 
/i:ro  =  to  bear.)  The  act  of  giving  help  or 
aid  ;  aiding  ;  help. 

O-pi-um,  .s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  oirioi/  (opioit), 
diiiiin.  from  un-os  (oji(«)=tlie  milky  jniee 
which  flows  from  a  plant  or  is  drawn  otf  by 
incision.) 

1.  Chem.:  The  dried  juice  obtained  from 
Pajxiver  soimiifer^niij  extensively  cultivated  in 
Asia  Minor,  Egypt,  and  India.  An  incision  is 
made  in  the  unripe  capsules,  the  juice  is  left 
to  dry  overnight,  and  then  removed  witli  a 
liluntknife.  Opium  is  a  complex  substance, 
containing  mol'phiiie  (3-15  per  cent.),  the  most 
important  alkaloid,  nareotine,  codeine,  nar- 

{  celne,  thebaine,  papaverine,  meeonio  acid, 
meconin,  resin,  and  fat,  together  with  other 
substances,  the  composition  of  which  is  not 
clearly  established. 

2.  Phurm. :  In  small  doses  it  produces 
brief  excitement,  aud  then  acts  as  a  soporilic. 
In  large  doses  the  sleep  becomes  coma,  and 
death  ensues.  It  is  given  to  allay  pain  and 
spasm. 

«[  Tiacliire  oj Opium:  [Lavdaxuji). 

opium  bases,  s.  pi- 

<Jli'::it. :  The  fiystalline  alkaloids  extracted 
from  the  dried  juice  of  the  poppy.  The  best 
known  are  nioiphine,  codeine,  thebaine,  pa- 
paverine, nareotine,  and  narceiiie. 

opium-eater,  s.  One  who  habitually 
uses  opium  as  a  stimulant.     [OPiU-M,  2.) 

opium-fat,  s 

(Vifia.  ;  CeHi-.O  (?).  Oily  acid  of  opium  ;  a 
soft,  almost  liquid,  fat,  obtained  from  opium 
marc  by  treatment  with  alcohol  and  then 
with  ether.  It  has  a  sharp,  burning  taste  and 
aeid  reaction,  dissolves  in  ether,  alcohol,  aud 
oils,  aud  tonus  soap  with  alkalis. 

opium-poppy,  s. 

ViOt. :  PaiKiver  soniuiferum.  It  is  a  glaucous 
plant,  with  large  white  or  bluish-pui  pie 
llowers;  the  capsule  ovoid  nr  globose,  stipu- 
late, and  the  leaves  amplexicaiil,  sitiuate- 
lolied  or  toothed.  U  is  wild  in  Europe,  Asia, 
aud  West  Africa ;  in  Britain  it  is  an  escape 
from  gardens,  ill  which  it  is  often  cultivated 
[Opiu.m.] 

opium-resin,  s. 

Chem. :  t'sHiaXOs  (?).  A  brown  substance, 
destitute  of  taste  ami  odoiiv,  which  beeonies 
fluid  when  warm.  Soluble  ill  alcohol  and 
alkalis,  insoluble  in  water. 

opium-traflBc,  s. 

Hist.,  iCc. ;  In  China,  India,  Turkey,  and 
other  parts  of  the  East,  and,  to  a  small  extent, 
in  the  West,  opium  is  used  as  a  narcotic  drug. 
The  great  source  whence  China  has  always 
derived  its  opium  has  I'eeii  India,  where, 
since  1703,  the  drug  lias  been  a  government 
monopoly,  the  cultivators  in  Behar,  Benares, 
and  Malwa  being  paid  at  a  lixed  rate  lor  their 
crops  for  exportation  to  China.  The  trade, 
which  was  conducted  in  clippers,  was  con- 
traband ;  the  Chinese  government  having  in 
1790  prohibited  the  importation  of   opium, 


i^te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f3.ll,  father ;  ■we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  s'ire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  iinite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  :  ey  =  a :  qu  =  k^w. 


ople— oppose 


283 


ami  issuftl  various  siibsciiucnt  ]inn-l;Mn;iIioiis 
nil  tlic  subject,  of  tlif  same  teiiui*  as  tlic  lirst. 
Nevcrtheloss,  i>y  theconni\'ance  uf  tlieCliiiHse 
local  uHicers,  the  importation  about  trebhd 
in  the  twenty  yeai-s  between  lsliV-l7  ;inil 
1836-37,  in  the  two  latter  years  beitijj  •20,(i4y 
chests,  vaineil  at  mnre  than  i;:i,0(n.i,ui.Hi.  In 
.iarch,  1S39,  the  Chinese  authorities,  without 
warning  given,  enforced  tlie  law,  forbade  all 
foreigners  to  quit  Canton,  and  oi-dered  them 
to  deliver  up  the  opium  in  their  possession, 
which  was  burnt.  War  with  Uritain  resulted, 
and  the  Chinese  were  obliged  to  pay  an  in- 
demnity for  tlie  opium.  They  liave  since 
been  compelled  to  atlmit  it.  but  the  religious 
cumnuinity  dislikes  the  opium  trattic,  and  at 
times  takes  active  steps  ibr  its  abolition.  A 
Royal  Commission,  in  its  report  of  ISUJ,  sug- 
gested increased  State  supervision  over  its 
growth  and  manufacture  iu  India,  a  report 
accepted  by  the  Imperial  Government. 

1  6'-ple,  5.     [Lat.  ojmlu:}.]    [Ople-tree.] 

ople-tree,  s.  The  wild  Guelder  Rose, 
Viburmim  opuliis. 

dp-d-bal'-sam,  s.  [Gr.  owo?  (opos)  =  juice, 
and  Eng.  batsa)ii  (q.v.).j   [Balsam  of  Mecca.] 

dp-o-del'-doc,  s.  [X  word  coined  by  Para- 
celsus ;  the  tiist  element  is  probably  the  Gr. 
OTTOS  ("i>os)  =  , juice.] 

*  1.  A  kind  of  plaster,  said  to  have  been 
invented  by  Mindererus,  and  used  for  external 
injuries. 

2.  A  saponaceous  camphorated  liniment, 
a  solution  of  soai>  in  ardent  spirits,  uith 
camphor  and  essential  oils,  soap-liniment. 

o  pop-a-nax.  to-pop'o-nax.  >-.    [Gr., 

IVi'ni  LiTTos  ((t^vui)  =  juice,  and  -ndi-a^  {pitim.!.), 
a  kind  of  plant,  lit.  =  all-healing,  from  n-a? 
i)H(ii\  neut.  jrdi'  (;)a»)  =  'iHj  and  aKelirBaL 
(dkcisthai)  =  to  heal ;  Fr.  o/K>po»ua'.] 

1.  Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Umbelliferfe,  family 
Peucedanidte.  Opo}xt7iax  Chironitm  is  a  jilant 
six  or  seven  feet  high,  resembling_a  parsnip, 
and  inhabiting  the  Levant. 

2.  Chan. :  The  resinous  juice  obtained  fiom 
the  roots  of  the  Pasthmca  opopniiax.  It  occurs 
in  irregular  lumps  of  a  yellowish-red  colour, 
with  a  bitter,  acrid  taste  and  peculiar  odour. 
Pelletier  found  it  to  contain  resin  42  per  cent., 
gum  33*4,  ligneous *inatter  9"S,  starch  4*2,  and 
malic  acid  2*S.    The  resin  melts  at  100°. 

3-  I'harm.  {Of  the  form  opoponax)  :  Used  like 
the  other  gum  resins  in  pliarmacy.  {Garrod.) 
It  is  a  stimulant  and  antispasmodic. 

op-dr-an'-thu8,  .*;.  [Or.  hnuipa  (opdra)  =  the 
end  of  summer,  and  a.f6o<;  (aiithos)=  flower.] 

L')t.  :  A  genus  of  Amaryllidacete,  tribe 
Am;iry]let^  Oporantkns  littens  is  a  small  plant 
with  ])ure  yellow  flowers  from  the  south  of 
Europe.     It  is  a  purgative. 

"  6-pbr'-i-9e,  s.  [Gr.  OTrwptM?  (npdrikos),  from 
.'iTTdipiKT)  {iipdnkc),  from  uinopa  (pjKira)  =  au- 
tumnal fruits.] 

Mfd. :  A  medicine  composed  of  autumnal 
fruits  (especially  quinces,  pomegranates,  &i- ) 
and  wine.  Formerly  employed  as  a  remedy 
iu  dysentery,  diseases  of  the  stomach,  and 
the  like.    (Dnnijlison.) 

op-or-in'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  l<Truipiv6^  (opdri)ws)  — 
of  or  belonging  to  the  end  of  summer,  refer- 
ring to  tlie  time  of  flowering.] 

liot.  :  A  sub-genus  of  Leontodon.  The 
paiums  of  all  tlie  flowers  is  one-seriate, 
leathery,  dilated  at  the  base.  The  buds  are 
I'rect.  One  IJritisli  species,  Leontodon  (tor- 
nierly  Aj-urrii't)  antmiuialis.     (Sir  J.  Hooker.) 

"  6-p6-r6p'-d-list,  s.  [Or.  oiTuipoirw\r}<;  (opo- 
ropd!ci>)  =  a  fruiteier  :  unwpa.  (rqionf)  =  autum- 
nal fiuit,  and  ttw^t}^  (j(u/o)=  a  seller  ;  TrwAew 
3'o/(LJ)  =  to  .sell.]     A  fruiterer.     (Baileij :  Eiv.s- 

d-pos'-sum,  s.  [Fioni  opassum,  the  native 
n;ime  of  hidvlphtis  ri)-<jiniana  am<nig  seveial 
of  the  trilies  of  North  American  ludians-l 

ZooL  :  The  popular  natue  for  the  pouohed 
jnammals  whicli  have  a  geogiajihical  range 
fiom  the  United  States  to  Patagonia.  They 
vary  from  the  size  of  a  mouse  to  that  of  a 
large  cat,  and  have  long  noses,  ears,  and 
(generally)  naked  i)rehensile  tails.  The  Virgi- 
nian Opossum  (Didelphys  virrtiniaua),  common 
over  all  temperate  America,  is  the  best-known 
of    the   family    [DiDF.LPHiD.t],    and   is   found 


even  in  towns,  where  it  acts  as  a  scavenger  by 
night.  The  Crab-eating  Opossum  (/'.  mncri- 
n-m)  inhabits  central  and  tropical  South 
America.  Lord  Derby's  t)possinu  {!).  der- 
I'Huia),  like  some  others  which  have  been 
plareil  in  a  separate  grou]*,  has  no  potiches  in 
which  to  carry  its  ytmng  ;  they  connnonly 
ride  on  their  mother's  back,  twining  their 
I'relu'usile  tails  round  hers.  The  Murine 
Ojiossuui  {I),  murlnns),  no  larger  than  a  com- 
mon mouse,  is  bright  red,  and  ranges  from 
central  Mexico  to  the  south  of  Brazil.  The 
most  remarkable  of  the  group,  the  Three- 
striped  Opossum  (/'.  tristriidd),  from  Brazil,  is 
reddishgitiy,  with  three  deep-black  bands 
down  the  back.    [Didelphys.] 

opossum-mouse,  s. 

Zool.  :  I'etuuruspygmd'us,  sometimes  classed 
as  Acrobata  (or  I'ttaurista)  pyijnuca.     [AcKu- 

llATA.] 

opossum-shrimp.  >.    [Mvsis.] 

op'-pi-dan,  .';.  it  a.  [Lat.  oppidanxis,  from 
u]>pidiiiii'=  a  town.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

*  L  An  inhabitant  of  a  town  ;  a  townsman. 

"The  ofjpidatts,  in  the  mean  time,  were  iintwftiitiii^ 
to  titiiible  uh;  nii<I  jmrticuliirly  the  Ijuillivt^."— .1- 
Hw(/,    .imi.  fnif.  (Jjc/orU  in  152S. 

2.  At  Eton  College,  a  student  who  is  not 
on  the  foundation,  and  who  boanls  in  the 
t<»wn,  as  distinguished  fi'om  a  King's  Scholar. 

'  B.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a 
town  ;  civic. 

"Temponil  goveniiiieut  of  Rome,  (mil  opjjiilan 
Rffnivs:  —Ho iPtl I:  Lttten,  bk.  i.,  §  1.  let.  ae. 

*  6p-pig'-ner-ate,  *  6p-pig'-ndr-ate,  '-.'. 
[Lat.  vj'piynt'ratus,  pa.  par.  of  ••iipiiiii-io  =  to 
pledge,  to  pawn  ;  oj>  =  c'*,  and  pujuiio  —  to 
pWd'^c  ;  jiig niis  (genit.  jiiynort^)  =  a  jdedge.] 
To  pledge,  to  pawn. 

"Hehmlsolil  ami  npfngnerati-d  aU  his  (mtnmoiiy, 
to  yive  laigtriluuatives  to  other  lueu." — Jiacun:  Ajjoph- 

"  op-pig-nor-a'-tion,  5.  [Oppigneeate.) 
A  pledge,     {.indrewes  :  Sermons^  v.  74.) 

*'  op -pi-late,  v.t.  [Lat.  vppilatns,  pa.  par.  of 
opjiilo  =  tti  crowd  together  :  op  =  ob=  against, 
ami  p'do  =to  drive;  Fr.  oppikr ;  Ital.  op]n- 
lare.'l  To  crowd  together;  to  lill  with  ob- 
structions ;  to  block  up. 

"It  .  .  .  CDii&utiieth  tlie  humours,  opi'ilaliny  the 
nerves.'  —  Venner :  Via  Uectu,  \i.  Vi\. 

*  op-pi-la '-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  oppUer  ■=io 
I'ppilate  (i|.v.).j  The  act  of  crowding,  ob- 
structing, or  blocking  up  ;  an  obstruction  ;  a 
block  ;  a  stopiwge,  especially  iu  the  lower 
intestines. 

"  It  .  .  .  remoouetho;>piZ«rioii«ati(l  stoppings  of  the 
WMKi.'—HoUiishKd  :  Deter.  Emj.,  Ijk.iii..  ch.  L 

*  6p'-pi-la-tive.  n.  [Fr.  oppihitif]  Causing 
oListructiuii ;  obstructive. 

'  6p-plete',  ^  op-plet'-ed,  n.    [Lat.  opple- 

tits,  pa.  jiar.  t>t  opj'U-n  =  to  till  up:n;)=o(», 
and  pko  =  to  Hll.]     Filled,  crowded,  full. 

*  op-ple'-tion,  s.  [Oppletr.]  The  act  of 
(illingup;  the  state  of  being  Illled  up ;  ful- 
ness.    {(Jctitlemun  Instructed,  p.  300.) 

*  dp-p6ne',  v.t.  [Lat.  nppnno,  from  op=  oh  = 
against,  and  pono  =  to  [.lace.]     To  oppose. 

"  What  out  you  not  do, 
Ac;aiiist  lords  si)ii'ituiill  ov  tem|>orall, 
That  shall  oppoiic  you  ?  " 

tien  Joniton  :  Alchymist,  Hi.  2. 

*  op-po'-nen-^y,  s.  [Kng.  opponent;  -ci/.] 
The  act  of  opening  an  academical  disputa- 
tion ;  the]'ropositif>n  of  objections  to  a  thesis  ; 
an  exercise  fur  a  degree. 

6p-p6'-nent,  n.  &  s.  [Lat.  opponeiiSy  pr.  ]>ar. 
of  M/(^»fj;i(^  =  to  place  opposite;  Up.  opunentc  ; 
Ital.  uppon.ent4;.]    [Oppone.] 

*  A.  As  adjective: 

\.  Opi)osite  ;  situated  or  standing  ojiposite 
or  in  fiont. 

'■  Hersyin]>ntliiziiiK  lover  takes  his  sIjukI 
High  oil  tir  ujipoiiviit  Uiiik." 

Thomson:  Spring,  C6f>. 

2.  Opposed,  antagonistic,  adverse. 

*'  It  vi!\&  opftonrnt  to  oiir  search  ordaliiM. 
That  joy,  still  sought,  should  never  Ix:  atUiiu'tl" 
Prior :  KnoioUrd-jo.  28, 

B.  As  substantive  : 

\.  One  who  ojiposes  ;  one  who  supimrts  the 
opposite  side  in  a  cause,  controversy,  or  argu- 
ment ;  an  advei-sary,  an  antagonist. 

"For,  whUehi«p;v«">'""'«  wereuiiit«(l.  hisailhereuts 
were  divideil.  "— J/ac«"("j/  /  HUt.  Ewj..  ch.  xxill. 


2.  One  who  atta.-ks  .'ionie  thesis  or  proposi- 
tion ;  one  wlio  i»pcns  a  dispute  or  argiimenl  1>> 
raising  obje-.tions  t*)  a  tenet  or  doctrine  ;  tho 
correlative  to  defendant  or  respondent. 

'■  How  ttMomlngly  lion  PhlIu|>ollii  exrrciw  lilaotllt-**, 
ami  M>(u>i>ua)>ly  lonimit  the  npfinent  vrlth  th«  r» 
eiHtliUeilt.  like  a  loim  ]<iMctit>eit  iiioJcnilor."— .Woi'c. 

gp'-pbr-tune,  *  op-or-tune,  a.  [Fr.  op- 
piirtun,  from  Lat.  opitortiinii^.  lit.  =  near  the 
jiort,  from  op  =  o^  =  over  against,  and  jicrtiis 
—  a  i)ort ;  tip.  oportnno ;  Ital.  ojtywWmm., 
Seasonable,  convenient,  timely,  lit  ;  well- 
timed. 

'■The  imi^t  n/i/ir.rfutu!  jiliicf.  the  utroiigent  ituffKMtiuu.* 
SifikcMp.  :  Temput,  \\.  1. 

•  6p-pdr-tune,  v.t.  [Oppoktu.*je,  «,]  To 
suit,  to  accommodate. 

*  6p'-p6r-tune-f  ul,  n.  [Eng.  opimrtune; 
-iul(i).  I  T\iv  ^-ame  as  Opportune,  a.  Oi-v.). 
(Middhton:  Mayor'o/Quinborougli,  iv.) 

op-pdr-tune-lj^.m^'.  [Eng.  opi>ortnne  ;  -ly.] 
In  an  opportune  manner  ;  at  iiii  oppoilune  or 
convenient  lime  or  place  ;  seasonably,  con- 
veniently. 

"  Mont  fipportutii'lj/  coiiieii 
Some  hero."     liuckiifjh'iuishirc :  Euny  ui\  Poetry. 

op'-por-tune-ness.  s.     [Eng.  opportune: 

■nt^s]     The  quality  or  state  of  being  oppor- 
tune ;    convenience,    seasonableness,    timeli- 


6p'-por-tun-ism,  s.  [Eng.  opjtortune,  a. ; 
•  Uin.]  The  act  or  practice  of  making  the  most 
of  opportunities  ;  specif.,  in  politics,  the  prac- 
tice of  turning  circumstances  to  the.  advan- 
tages of  line's  party,  even  at  the  sacriHce  of 
p;irty  jirinciplcs.     [Oppuktuni-st.] 

op'-pdr-tun-ist,  s.  [Eng.  opjtortnne,  a.  : 
-i»t.]  One  who  endeavours  to  tuiu  circum- 
stances to  tlie  advantage  of  his  party  ;  one 
who  adopts  the  principles  of  Oi»portunism 
(q.v.). 

"  Ue  disliked  beiug  called  OppnrtunUt ;  hut  Burke'« 
notion  (.f  politiual  iiiethoil  is  not  a  had  deniiitloii  oi 
0|iiiurtniiisiii,  mid  oue  whicli  tiaiiilK-tta  would  surely 
m.t  liinedisLlJiiiued."— /'f(»  J/<tll  (iiite:U:  Dec.  31.  Ib?j. 

dp-p6r-tun'-i-ty,   *  op-por-tun-i-te,   ■-. 

(Fr.  opportuiiitiy  from  Liit.  opportunitatcm, 
accus.  of  oppnrtiinitus,  from  opportnnus=  o\^- 
jiortune  (q-v.);  Up.  oportunidad ;  Ital.  oppor- 
tnnitd.] 

I.  Fit,  opportune,  or  convenient  time  or 
occasion  ;  a  time,  occasion,  or  place  attendetl 
with  favourable  circumstances ;  suitable  or 
jiropitious  occasion  or  chance. 

"They  hail  had  the  oppurlunity  wliicli  he  had  a*, 
eured  them  that  they  should  have.  — .l/<MiiM/(iy  .  Hi*'. 
Ena..  ch.  XXV. 

*2.  Convenience,  fitness,  suitability. 

"Hull,  a  town  of  gr«at  streiii;tti  and  opiMrttniity, 
both  to  sea  and  laud  afi'nirs."—. Vitton.    {  tt'vbater.i 

*  3.  Occurrence,  occasion. 

"  The  oppurtunitjf  of  teiuj'tatious." — Jeremy  Tayfor, 

*  i.  Importunity,  earnestness. 

"  Entreatd  us  to  be  happy,  with  nu  opportunity  to 
p.issiouate."— Jcj'flHi/  Taylor.    [\\\-bttfr.\ 

*  5.  Character,  habit,    {llalliicell.) 

H  To  take  an  oppnrtnuit;/:  To  avail  one's  s(df 
of  a  convenient  or  favourable  time  or  occasion. 

"  I  shall  tiiki-  (111  culy  opuortniiil;/  of  resigning  my 
place."— J/<(r»i(W.iy  .     Jlitl.  Eng.,  ch.  xvil. 

op-po-ga-bil'-i-t^,  s.  [Eng.  opposahlr.;  -ity.] 
The  capability  of  being  placed  su  ns  to  act  in 

oi'iiosition. 

••  Oppisabititi/  of  the  tlmuib."— 5f.  G.  Mivxrt.  iu 
EnKijv.  Urit.  (eil.  yth|,  iii.  107. 

Op-p6f'-a-We,  a.     (Eng.  oppo(se);  -able.] 

1.  That  may  or  can  be  opposed  ;  capable  of 
being  oitposed  ov  resisted. 

2.  Callable  of  being  opposed  or  .set  against 

siiiiicthing  else. 

■'Thiii  ihniiibK  are  never  oppo*ahlr  like  thoce  of 
tlK-  Sniiiatke  and  of  Uan. " — Slinxtrt :  Man  A  A  pet.  p.  b  : 

'  dp  pos'-al,  .«.  (Eng.  opposif);  -a!.]  The 
act  of  opjinsing;  opposition. 

"The  cast le-^ratrn  opeiie<l.  fearless  of  any  turtlier 
OppoMtl."—Sir  T.  Ili-rbert .    Trurct*.  p.  SI. 

Op-pOfO.  * Op-OS-yn,  v.t.  &  i.     [Fr,  opjin^r, 
s'oppu.tcr,  from  o/i  (  =  Lat.  op  =  ob)  —  against, 
and  piiser=  to  i>Iaee. 
A*  Traiisitivt : 

1.  To  i>hict'  or  set  in  front  or  over  against ; 
to  set  oppiwiie. 

"  oppose  thy  atcadfart-imxhiK  eyi's  to  iiiliie." 

Stiakvtp. :  J  J/enry  17..  Iv.  10. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9liin,  bcnph ;  go.  gem:  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,    tian  -  Shan,    -tion,  -sion^shun;  -tion,  -jion  -  zhun.    -cious»  -tious,    sious  ^  shus,     ble,    die,  ."^c.  ^  bcl,  del. 


284 


Opposed— Oppressor 


•  2.  To  exjK»iH*  or  set  iu  full  vjt'w. 

Th»  bMOty  of  her  iwtwiti  Id  tli*  iw-tivl*," 

.-tta*r(/>.     Ue»rg  \IIJ.,  U.  1. 

3.  To  s^t  til  o|)i>os)tioii ;  to  iimko  an  ad^er- 
Hur>  :  to  coiifrmit. 

"  Dirv  wer*  «t  tint  oppo»9d  to  «UMUl«a  lu  uiiilUcl- 
|>]kiirU  M  tl>«ut»rlvc«.   — -Voruu/iiy.    Hit.   EHj..vh.L 

i.  To  in't  agitliiHt ;  to  sot  or  put  in  o|>{H>!ii- 
tlon.  with  a  view  to  citiiatortt^ilinioe  or 
coiihtcrvAll,  am!  tlius  to  dffvat,  hinder,  jire* 
vtiit,  or  dfstrov  tlU'Cla. 

"  Hr  iw/MMTj  tliv  ineiiioniiUutit  M  »  cuuiiter|**'iso 
•fKluat  thvui  kIL'-J/oWvUi  .  Ai>otvjW.  Iik.  tv..  |  7. 

j^  To  rvaist  by  physical  lueans,  a  r>,' nine  tits, 
or  otlierwise  ;  to  act  aa  uu  opponent  to. 

6.  To  withHtiiiid :  to  check ;  to  resist 
eltectually ;  to  coinl»at. 

"  A  •kii>|>le  woniku,  tuucb  too  weak 
TuoMMftf  yuur  cuiiiilu^. ' 

.4WtfawfL  .■  Bt»ry  \tll.,  U.  *. 

7.  To  ronteiid  or  counK'te  against :  as.  To 
opjfix  n  rival  for  a  prize. 

•  8.  Ti>  examine  ;  to  search  Into. 

"Ttiou  iiiliflit  thyii  owii«coiiwleuc« 
OttiMMf.  it  tlioa  hnat  be  sucb*  oiiv. ' 

ytwwr.   C.  A.,  V. 

•  9.  To  offer,  to  pn)pose. 

"  upf)onf*y  grvAl  TVMAnlm  (o  liliu  tlint  rtuda  hliu." 

B.  I ntmnsHivt : 

•  I.  To  be  set  or  i>laced  opposite ;  to  be 
opi»osite. 

"  Tli»  fiMir  oppoii'iff  cotgiii 
Wblcti  thv  wurUl  tt^etberjulus.' 

:ihakff.  .  I'endet.  iii.    (Prol.) 

•  2.  To  net  adversely  or  iu  opiw-sitiou ;  to 
make  op|>ositioii. 

"  oppose  agiUtiit  tbrlr  wIUk.' 

SkakftfK  :   tyhUifTt  Tatf.  \.  1. 

3.  To  obstruct  ;  ti»  act  obstructively;  to 
make  or  raise  objections. 

dp  po^ed  •  }Ai.  ;Kir.  &  a.    [Oppose.1 

A,  -1  ■  iM,  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As,hljff:tive: 

1.  Sit  opiHwitu  or  over  against ;  ojipositc. 

"  TIht  opixMcd  ooiitiueut" 

Shaketf). :  Itennj  II'..  iU.  1. 

2.  Antflgonistic.  adverse,  liostili^ ;  being  or 
fveliii^.'  aijainst  :  as,  He  is  opposed  to  the  plan. 

•  op  po^e -less,  (t.    [Eng.  ojyjwse ;  -less.]  Not 

t..  1m  ,ii.]M.>i-.| ;  irresistible. 

■  T.-  miivrrtl  will)  your  grtat  oopoteUit  wiHs." 

.Snukap, :  Lear,  iv.  6. 
dp-p6§  -er,  «.     [Eng.  oppos{e);  -er.) 

1.  One  who  opposes  in  party,  priiictide,  con- 
troversy, or  otherwise ;  an  opponent,  an 
antagonist,  an  adversary,  an  enemy,  a  rival. 

"  And  thuii,  my  tioul,  u(  kU  mkOi  iu«u  beware, 
Tbat  uiitu  buMiiKBB  vppotrn  nre." 

liutijfau  :  Pilgrims  Progrt^,  j)t.  ii. 

"  2.  An  offlcer  formerly  belonging  to  the 
rir.-,ii  \V;ix  in  the  Exchequer. 

op'PO-^ite.  rt.  &  s.  [Fr.  opposite,  from  Lat. 
oppmitus.  pa.  par.  of  oppoito  =  to  set  against ; 
op,  ob  =  over  against,  and  pouo  =  to  place.] 

A.  As  adjtctiix ; 

L  Ordintiry  Language : 

1.  Standing,  situated,  or  set  over  against  or 
in  front :  as,  the  opjHJsite  house. 

2.  Ant-ngonistic,  adverse,  hostile,  opposed. 

"  By  free  cuiucut  oi  nil.  iiuue  oirposilt.' 

MiUon  :  P.  it..  Hi.  358. 

3.  Different  in  nature  or  qUality  ;  opposed 
or  antagonistic  in  nature  or  cliaracter ;  con- 
trary, inconsistent,  repugnant. 

4.  Being  the  other  of  two  ;  different. 

"  Ailvnutn^ea  of  dress  woiilil  be  too  p'^werful  nn 
niitnitoiiUt  lor  tlie  oitjiosile  6KX."~UolU«inith  :  The  Bt:e, 

II.  Hot. :  Placed  on  the  opposite  sides  of 
some  other  body  or  thing,  and  rni  the  same 
horizontal  plane.  Used  of  leaves  with  respect 
to  the  stem,  of  branches  with  resjwct  to  the 
trunk,  of  the  embryo  with  respect  to  the 
laterul  eiiilMsi>eriri,  &c. 

B.  As  snbftajitivc: 

1,  One  who  or  that  which  opposes ;  an 
o]>punent,  an  adversary,  an  enemy. 

■■  He  K  linlrwl.  ilr.  the  ino«t  tkillul.  bloody.  Rijd 
ffitAl  ot>/>oti/r.   Hist  j.,u  coulJ  in>Miblj-   Uiive   (ouud." 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  is  .lifferent  in 
nature  or  ipiulity  from  another  or  other*  ;  one 
of  two  or  more  eontmry  or  inconsistent  things. 

"  OppofUes  complete  while  oontniriM  exclude  one 
RDotber.  —rrvnch:  Stud^  ttf  Wordi.  \i.  163. 

*^\  To  he  opjio&itc  with  :  To  differ  from  ;  to 
slir»w  aversion  to.  (Shakfsp.  :  Ticljih  Mght 
ii.  o.) 


opposite -angles,  <<■  pi. 

liiom. :  Angles  lormed  by  two  straight  lines 
crossing  each  other,  which  are  not  adjacent 
angles.    [Adjacent,  Interior. 1 

opposito-eones,  ^'.  pi. 

tJfom.  :  L'oni-s  to  which  a  .straight  line  ctn 
Iw  everywhere  applied  on  the  surface  of  both. 

Opposite-sections,  >^.  pi. 

(ieom.  :  Secti->iis  made  by  a  plane  cuttin^' 
two  ojiposite  Cones. 

'  dp'-p6  jite-l^,  iidy.     [Eng.  opposite;  -ly.] 
1.  in  an  oppo.>*ite  manner,  place,  or  direc- 
tion ;  iu  a  tHi:tiliou  to  face  each  other. 

—Drayton  :    Polj/- 


•Til 

Otbion 

2.  Adversely 


oppifitttji    uottitl    iilauet."- 


oppositely-pinnate,  s. 

Hot.  (Of  a  letif):  Having  the  pinnules  oppo- 
site to  each  other. 

*  dp'-p6  jite-ness,  s.  [Eng.  opposite;  -nm.\ 
The  "lualit y  ur  state  of  Ijcing  oi'posite  ;  opposi- 
tion. 

op-p6-§i -tion,   '  op-po-si-ci-on,  s.  I't  «. 

[¥v.,  Irum  L;it.  •.•m>ijsitti>ni;i>i,  accus.  of  lyppnsi- 
tin,  from  ojtjHjsitus,  })&.  par.  of  oppono  =  to 
place  against ;  Sp.  oposicion ;  Ital.  opposizione.] 

A«  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Langxiagt: 

1.  Situation  or  position  so  as  to  front  some- 
thing else ;  a  standing  over  against  or  oppo- 
site. 

"  Before  luiiie  eyes  In  oppontion  sits 
Grim  UeHtli. "  Milton  :  P.  £..  ii.  803. 

2.  Tiie  act  or  state  of  opposing  ;  attempt  or 
effort  to  cheek,  withstand,  or  resist. 

"  Hnmn^ea  are  heiird,  but  smou 
111  f&ciiQU» opjjotitiuti."        Milton:  P.  L.,  xL  66*. 

*  3.  The  act  of  opposing  or  offering  for  com- 
bat. 

"  The  opposition  of  your  person  in  trial." 

{thakcup.  ■  llamlef,  v.  2. 

4.  The  state  of  being  opposed,  comjiared 
with,  or  set  against  something  else ;  contrast, 
contrariety. 

5.  That  which  opposes ;  an  obstacle,  a  hin- 
drance, an  impediment:  as,  The  stream  jnet 
witli  no  opposition  iu  its  course. 

6.  The  whole  body  of  opposei-s  collectively  ; 
specif.,  the  party  in  the  houses  of  parliament, 
or  other  legislative  as.seinbly,  which  is  op- 
posed to  the  administration  in  otlice  for  the 
time  being,  and  which  succeeds  to  power  on  a 
change  of  governmeut. 

"The  opposition  .  .  .  auUeuly  assented  to  what  the 
ministry  proiwsed.'— J/ut«wf(itf  .■  llist.  Eng.,  ch.  x.\iii. 

*  7.  A  combat,  an  encounter. 

"  Iu  stugle  opposition,  hand  to  hand." 

l^akesp. :  l  Henry  /[*.,  i.  3. 

XL  TecknicdUy : 

1.  Astron.  :  The  situation  of  two  heavenly 
l)odies  wlien  they  are  diametrically  opposed 
to  each  other,  or  when  their  longitudes  ditler 
by  ISO'.  Thus  there  is  always  an  opposition 
of  sun  and  moon  at  every  full  moon  ;  also  the 
moon,  or  a  ))lanet,  is  said  to  be  iu  opposition 
to  the  sun  when  it  passes  the  meriiliaii  at  mid- 
night. [Conjunction.]  Signified  by  the 
symbol  S,  a.s  8  It  G)  =  the  opposition  of  Jupi- 
ter to  the  Sun. 

"  That  now  next  at  this  opposition 
Which  in  thesi^ue  ahul  be  of  the  Leon." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  11.369. 

2.  Fin^,  Art :  The  same  as  Contrast  (q.v.). 

3.  Logic:  Opposition  of  judgments  is  the  re- 
lation between  any  two  which  have  the  s;iine 
matter,  but  a  different  form,  the  same  subjfct 
and  predicate,  but  a  different  qnantitv,f|Uiilitv, 
or  relation.  There  are  live  kinds  of  Opposi- 
tion, viz.,  Contradictory,  Contrary,  Inconsis- 
tent, Subaltern,  and  Subcontmry. 

4.  Rhet. :  A  figure  whereby  two  things  are 
joined  which  seem  incompatible. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  party 
opposed  to  an  administration  for  the  time 
being  in  office  :  as,  the  opposition  benches. 

*  op-po-ji'-tton-ist,  s.  [Eng.  oppositio7i ; 
■i^t.]  One  of  the  opposition;  an  opponent; 
a  member  of  the  party  opposed  to  an  adiniuis- 
tration  for  the  time  being  in  office. 

'■  In  wortU  of  ei^unl  size 
Some  oppotitionist  replies." 
^  Prued:  Count;/  Ball. 

*  op-po-si-tion-less,  a.  [Eng.  opposition; 
hss.]    M'ithuut  an  opposition  party. 

"The  pnrliameLit  is  met.  but  empty  mid  totally 
oppositionless.'  —  Walpoli:  :  Letters,  ii.  82. 


•  Sp-po^'-i-tive,  ".  [Fr.  opjxtsiti/.]  Cajtable 
of  being  put  in  r>piiosition. 

"  Not  wlth-jut  Hume   uppoaitii-f    conipaiiaou."— fip. 
Halt  :  Prosecution  of  tha  I'ramfti/uratiun. 

'  Sp-p6'-five,  a.  [Eng.  op2}os(e);  -ivf.] 
Actuated  by  a  spirit  of  opposition ;  contra- 
dictory. 

■■  An  obstiniite.  dlsseutluua.  and  oppottte  spiiit." — 
Itarl.  .I/..V-,  i.  'UO. 

Op-press',  'op-presse,  v.t.  [Fr.  oppresser, 
from  Low  Lat.  opjyre!<so,  from  Lilt.  o^jjirMsii-s, 
pa.  I'ar.  of  opj>rn;io  =  to  oppress,  to  press 
upon  :  op  =  ob=  against,  on,  and  pre7H0=to 
l)ress.  ] 

*  1.  To  press  upon  ;  to  exert  pressure  on  ; 
to  act  upon  by  pressure. 

"  The  weak  opprifMed,  the  impression  of  stranKe  kinds 
Is  formed  iu  thein  by  forL-e,  i>y  fraud,  or  skJlT." 

tfhakesp. :  Rape  of  Lucrt-ce,  1.242. 

2.  To  load,  burden,  or  weigh  down  with 
cruel,  unjust,  or  unreasonable  impositions; 
to  treat  with  cruelty,  rigour,  or  severity ;  to 
crush  with  unreasonable  severity. 

■'  Israel  is  oppresned  uf  the  Madianites,  because  he 
returned  ngayne  into  idolatrie."—y(i does  vi.    (Nut«.) 

3.  To  overpower,  to  overwhelm,  to  subdue, 
to  overburden,  to  depress. 

"  Nature,  being  opprest,  commauds  the  mind 
To  suffer."  Shakesp.  :  Lear,  ii.  4. 

*4.  To  use  violence  to ;  to  ravish. 

"  He  a  maiden  hath  oppressed. 
Which  iu  hire  ordre  was  professed." 

Oower:  C.  A.,  v. 

*  5.  To  rob  or  deprive  forcibly. 

"  Tu  ben  oppressed  of  hire  maideuhede." 

CliaHccr :  C.  T..  11.697. 

6.  To  sit  or  lie  heavy  upon ;  as,  Excessive 
food  oppresses  the  stomach. 

*  7.  To  afflict,  to  distress,  to  harass. 

"  You  ne'er  oppressed  me  with  a  mother's  groan." 
S?takesp. ;  All's  U'tit  that  Ends  Hell,  I  3. 

*  8.  To  suppress,  to  crush. 

"  The  mutiny  there  he  hastes  to  oppress" 

^hakvsp. :  Pericles,  iii.    (Prol.) 

dp-press  -ion  (SS  a;^  sh),  s.  [Fr.  o]yp7'ession, 
from  Lat.  opj-re^ssionem,  aceus.  of  oppressio=* 
a  pressing  down  or  upon,  from  oppre^sns, 
pa.  par.  of  opp7'iwio  =  to  oppress  (q.v.);  Sp. 
opi-esion  ;  Ital.  opjji'essione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  oppressing ;  the  act  of  bur- 
dening or  loading  with  cruel,  unjust,  or  un- 
reasonable impositions  or  exactions ;  exces- 
sive rigour  in  government,  tyranny. 


2.  The  state  of  being  oppressed  ;  misery. 

"And  the  Lord  .  .  .  saw  the  oppression  of  Israel 
because  the  King  of  Syria  oppressed  them."— 2  Einsfg 
xiii,  4. 

3.  That  which  ojipresses  ;  hardship,  ca- 
lamity. 

*  4.  An  act  of  enielty  or  violence  ;  violence. 
{Chancer:  C.  T.,  e,-471.) 

5.  Depression  or  dulness  of  spirits;  lassi- 
tude of  body  ;  a  feeling  of  weight  or  heavi- 
ness in  the  mind  or  body. 

II.  Pathol.  :  A  sensation  of  weight  or  ful- 
ness in  an  organ  or  part,  which  in  c^>nse- 
quence  fulfils  its  functions  with  difficulty ; 
as  oppression  of  the  chest,  attended  with 
difficulty  of  breathing. 

6p-pres'-sive,  a.  [Fr.  ojij^ressif;  Sp.  ojire- 
sivo ;  Ital.  oppressivo.] 

1.  Unreasonablyorunjustly  severe,  rigorous, 
burdensome,  or  harsh. 

"  However  oppressive  a  game  law  may  be.  the  trniisi- 
tion  is  but  too  easy  from  a  poacher  to  a  murderer.  "— 
MacaiUai/  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xxi. 

2.  Using  or  given  to  oppression  ;  tyrannical, 
cruel. 

3.  Overpowering,  overwhelming,  heaA-y, 
burdensome. 

"  To  ease  the  soul  of  one  oppressive  weight." 

Pope  :  Moral  Essays,  i  105. 

op-pres'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  oppressive ; 
-hj.\  In  an  oppressive  manner;  with  unrea- 
sonable or  unjust  severity,  rigoui',  or  harsh- 
uess. 

"  Her  [France]  taxes  are  more  injudiciously  and 
more  oppressionly  imposed."— /(wrA-e  .■  On  a  late  State 
oj  (hi;  .Yatioii. 

op-pres'-sive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  oppressive  ; 
-ficsi-.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  oppres- 
sive. 

op-pres'-sor,  *  op-pres~sour,  s.     [Lat., 

b'om  opprcssus,   pa,  jiar.  of  opprimo  =  to  op- 
press; ¥v.  opp}-esssur.]      One  who  oppresses  ; 


ate.  at.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fail,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  wplf.  work.  who.  son  ,  mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  p6t, 
Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  -  a :  qu  -  kw. 


oppressure— optician 


285 


one  \vbnhara*!es  others  with  unreasonable  or 
UDJiist  -severity,  rigour,  or  Imrslmeas. 

■■  Tt..!ir  frfftlum  imroliiiaed  for  them  nt  a  Ci'st 
Ol  M  their  lianl  upprvMors  v/ilued  iiioat." 

('o}ctfer :  Expostulation.  1T2. 

*  op-press'-ure  (SS  as  sh),  s  [From  opjiress, 
as  pnssure  fioni  ^)je;fa-.]     Oppression. 

■'The  o;'ure«*Mr««  thftt  exercU'il  the  defeiu-e  Riid 
luitieiice  01  one  uii^u."— Backet ;    L'xfe    of    IVi/fiainj, 

op-pro'-bri-oiis,   *  op-pro-bri-ouso.   ". 

[Lilt.  oiiprohrio$}is :  opprubrium  =  repri>acli.] 
1.  Full  of  or  containing  reproaeh  or  oppro- 
brium ;  rejiroaehfiil  and  contemptuous  ;  abu- 
sive, scurrilous,  disgraceful. 

"  Opprobrioiia  more 
>  Tu  Fi-auce  than  all  her  losses  ami  defeats." 

Cowpcr:  Tugk,  v.  379. 

*  2.  Infamous  ;  blasted  with  injury. 

"  This  drak  opprobrious  den  of  shame," 

Milton :  P.  L..  ii.  58. 

*  3.  Using  scurrilous,  abusive,  or  contemp- 
tuous language  ;  reviling. 

'■(He]  inly  groauiug,  thus  opprobrious  spoke." 

Pope:  Ilomcr ;  Iliad  vii.  108. 

op-pro' -bri-oiis-1^,  adv.  ['E.w^.  opprohrimis  ; 
-li/.]  In  an  opprobrious  manner  ;  with  abuse 
and  insult ;  sciirrilously. 

"  To  taunt  aud  scoru  you  thus  opprobrMushj." 

Shakesp. :  nivhard  III.,  ill.  1. 

Op-pro '-bri-ous-ness,  5.  [Eng.  opprohri- 
Oils  ;  -lu'ss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  op- 
priibrious ;  scurrility,  reproachfulness,  abu- 
siveness. 

"  A  righteous  man  is  better  that  hath  none  imAges, 
fur  lie  ehaU  l«  fi'ee  from  opprobrioiuiies."Saritet  : 
Workes.  p.  344. 

6p*pr6'-bri-uni,  s.  [Lat.,  from  op  =  ob  = 
on,  upon,  and  j^robrium  =  disgrace,  infamy.] 

1.  Scurrilous  or  abusive  language  ;  abuse, 
scurrility. 

2.  Disgrace,  reproach,  infamy. 


'  6p-pro'-bry, 


[Oppbobrivm.1 


*  op-pugn'  ((I  silent),  *op-pugne.  v.t.  [Ft. 
oi'piitjner,  from  Lat.  oppngno  =  to  beat  with 
tlie  lists:  op  =  ob  =  on,  against,  and  ptujno 
=  to  tight ;  pngnns  =  the  fist.] 

1.  To  tight  against ;  to  oppose,  to  resist. 

"The  time  c.itholike  faj-the  is.  and  euer  hath  lieen. 
oppuifited  .and  asaaulted  by  the  deuyll."— Sir  T.  More  : 
)\'orkes,  p.  571. 

2.  To  combat  with  ai^uments  ;  to  oppose  ; 

to  reason  against. 

*  6p-pug'-nan-9y,  s.  [Eng.  oppug-nant;  -cy.] 
Tlie  act  of  o'pposing  or  resisting  ;  opposition, 

Contention. 
■■  \Vl):it  discord  follows  !  each  thiug  meets 
III  mere  opputj nancy."  Skakesp. .  TroUus,  i,  3. 

*  op-pug'-nant,  «.  &  s.  [Lat.  oppngnans, 
pr.  par.  of  oppug}io  =  to  fight  against.]     [Op- 

PL"GN.] 

A.  As  adj.:    Opposing,   resisting,    hostile, 
repugnant. 

B.  .'Is  suhst.  :  One  who  oppugns  or  resists  ; 
an  opponent. 

*  Op-pug-na'-tion,  5.  [Lat.  oppiLgnatiOy  from 
vj'i'ugiiatus.  pa.  par.  of  oppugno  — to  fight 
against.]  [Oppugn.]  The  act  of  oppugning; 
resistance,  opposition. 

"  In  spite  of  all  the  violence  of  tyrants,  .tud  oppug- 
nation  of  relwMious  uatiire."— B/>.  Sail:  Satatis  Fiery 
JkoU  fiuemhfd.  Dec.  1,  Temp.  1. 

'  op-pugn'-er  (-r  silent),  s.  [Eng.  oppugn; 
-er.]  One  who  oppugns,  opposes,  attacks,  or 
resists ;  an  opponent. 


t  ops-ais-then'-ics,  s.  [Gr.  u'<p  (ops)  =  the 
eye,  and  aio-flTjtn?  {aisthesis)  =  perception, 
sensation.]    Eye-sensation,  sight.    (Rossiter.) 

*  op' -si-ma- tllj?',  s.  [Gr.  o\ljifia.9ia(opsimathia), 

from  o»/>e  (iipsf)  —  late,  and  pLaOely  (mathein),  '2 
aor.  infin.  of  nafOdfoi  (manthaud)  =  to  learn.] 
Late  education  ;  education  late  in  life. 

6p'-si-m6se,  s.  [Gr.  ot/'iftos  (opsimos)  =  tardy.] 
Mia. :  The  same  as  Klipsteinite  (q.v.). 

6p-si-6m'-e-ter,  .'.  [Gr.  o./*ts  (opis)  =  sight, 
and  ^eTpoi/  {nietroti)  —  a  measure.] 

Optics:  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
limits  of  distinct  vision  in  different  indivi- 
duals, for  deterniining  the  focal  length  of 
lenses  suited  for  remedying  imperfect  vision. 

'  op-so-ma'-ni-a,  5.  [Gr.  6\irov  (opson)  = 
ft'ud,  dainties,  and  p.ai-ia  {/*ui»irt)  =  madness.] 


A  morbid  love  or  fancy  for  some   particular 
f'.r.d  (.r  dish. 

*  dp-86'ma'-m-&0,  s.  [Opsomania.]  One 
Willi  IS  at!fcted  with  opsomania. 

*  op-sd-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  opsonatio,  from 
t'psonatus^  pa.  par.  of  opsono,  obsonn,  obsomn- 
=  to  buy  provisions,  from  Gr.  iiJ/Mviov  (upsv- 
nion)  —  provisions.]  A  buying  of  provisions  ; 
catering. 

t  opt,  r.  (.  [Fr.  opter,  from  Lat.  opto  =  to 
wish,  to  desire.]    To  choose,  to  decide. 

"Alaitiaiis  who  have  not  optvd  fiir  French  nation- 
ality. —Pall  Mall  (luzritte,  Nuv,  3.  1883. 

'  6pt'-a-blo,  n.  [Lat.  optabilis,  from  opto  = 
t"  wish,  to  desire.]  To  be  wished  for  ;  desir- 
able. 

'  op'-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  optatiis,  pa.  par.  of  opto 
=  to  wish,  to  desire.]    To  wish  for  ;  to  de^re. 

*  dp-ta'-tion»  s.  [Lat.  optatio,  from  optatus, 
pa.  par.  of  opto  =  to  wish,  to  desire.]  A  de- 
siring; a  wishing  for  anything;  the  expres- 
sion of  a  wish. 

"To  tills  )>elong  optntion,  obteatatioa,  iuterroica- 
tioi}."—PcncUain. 

6p'-ta-tive,  6p-ta'-tive,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  op- 
t'itif,  from  Lat.  nptativns,  from  optatus,  pa.  par. 
of  opto  =  to  wish  ;  Sp.  &  Port.  optcUlvo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Expressing  a  wish  or  de- 
sire. 

"  All  optative  blessing  may  properly  proceed  from  au 
inferior. '—/"u/Jer.'  General  tt'orthies.  ch.  v, 

2.  Gram. :  Pertaining  to  that  mood  of  a  verb 
which  expresses  desire.     [Optative-mood.] 

B.  An  suhstantive : 

"  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Something  to  be  desired. 

2.  Gram. :  Tlie  optative  mood  (q.v.). 

optative-mood, .''. 

Gram.:  Tliat  mood  or  form  of  a  verb  in 
which,  in  the  Greek  and  some  other  lan- 
guages, a  wish  or  desire  is  expressed. 

*  6p'-ta-tive-ly,  adc.     [Eng.  optative ;  -hj.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  In  an  optative  manner;  by 

desire. 

2.  Gram.  :  By  means  of  the  optative  mood. 

6p'-tlc,  *  op'-ticlE,  ((.  &  s.  [Fr.  opttq-iic,  from 
Gr.  oTTTtJcds  (optikos)  =  belonging  to  the  sight ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  optica;  Ital.  ottico.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertjiining  or  relating  to  sight  or  vision  ; 
pfi-taiiiing  to  the  organ  of  sight :  as,  an  optic 
nerve,  &c. 

2.  Used  for  vision  ;  aiding  or  subservient  to 
the  sight. 

"  A  spot  like  which  jjerhaps 
Astronomer  in  the  sun's  lucent  orh 
Through  his  glazed  optic  tube  yet  never  saw." 

Milton  :  P.  L..  ill-  59'>. 

^  3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  science  of 
optics ;  optical. 

B.  .-Is  substantive  : 

1.  The  organ  of  sight ;  an  eye. 


"  2.  A  glass  used  for  vision;  a  magnifying 
glass  ;  an  eye-glas.s. 


•  Then  an  old  prayer-liook  I  did  present. 
And  he  au  optic  sent."  Herbert  : 


Eope. 


3.  [Optics.] 


OPTIC  ANCLE. 


optic-angle,  s. 

1.  The  angle  included  between  two 
lines  drawn   from  the  two  extremi- 
ties of  an  object  to  the  ceutre  of  tlie 
impil  of  the  eye  ; 
tlie    visual    angle. 
(See  illustration.) 

2.  The  angle  which 
the  optic  axes  of 
the  eyes  make  with 
one  another  as  they 
tend  to  meet  at  some  distance  before  the  eyes. 

optic-axis,  5. 

1.  Optics ;  The  sti-aight  line  joining  the 
centre  of  the  eye  and  that  of  any  object  im- 
mediately in  front  of  it. 

2.  Crystallog.,  £c. :  The  line  in  a  double 
refracting  crystal  in  the  direction  of  which 
no  double  refraction  occurs.  In  some  form 
r>f  crystals  there  is  but  one  optical  axis,  in 
others  there  are  two. 

optic-commissure,  s.    [Cqiasma.] 


optic -foramen,  -:■ 

A'uif.:  .V  fiiramen  in  the  back 'of  the  eyi', 
allitr'liiig  a  passage  to  the  optic  nerve  and  the 
ophtlia'iiiic  artery. 

optic-lobes,  >%  pL 

Vomp.  Aiiat. :  The  homologues  in  amphibia, 
Usht'.s,  and  birds  of  the  nmmmalian  corixfni 
ipuulrigemiiut,  the  principal  nervous  centres 
for  the  .supply  of  sight.  The  destnictinn  of 
one  pro<Uiees  blindness  on  tlu-  uppnsite  side. 
They  are  situated  in  the  nifdulla  nblDugata, 
between  the  spinal  cord  aud  the  cerebellum. 

optic-nerve,  s. 

Anot.  :  TliL-  nerve  of  sight,  proceeding  from 
the  optic  lobes  or  corpora  (inadrigrmiun  to 
the  eye,  terminating  in  au  expansion  called 
the  retina.  The  inner  portion  of  the  fibres 
of  the  two  optic  nerves  decussates  at  the 
<'omiiiissure,  passing  to  the  opposite  eye, 
whilst  tlie  outer  porticm  continues  its  cour.se 
to  the  eye  of  the  same  side,  which  has  Iwen 
supposed  to  assist  in  the  production  of  single 
vision,  although  it  is  more  jirobable  that  tlie 
latter  is  the  result  of  a  mental  act.  The 
clusfst  relations  exist  between  the  optic 
iiprvc,  its  disc,  the  retina,  and  the  choroid,  lus 
regar(ls  the  cerebral  and  intra-ocnlar  circula- 
tion, particularly  seen  in  the  course  of  cerebro- 
s]'inal  disease. 

optic-neuritis,  s. 

}'uth"l. :  A  U-sion  of  the  optic  disc,  usually 
associated  with  meningitis  of  the  base  of  tlie 
brain,  tumours,  and  lar^e  hiemorrliag'?s.  It 
is  marked  by  serous  inliltration  and  j-apillary 
Itrominenee,  commencing  in  the  neurilemma, 
the  pupils  often  dilated,  but  in  simple  atn^phy 
contrai'ted,  going  on  in  unfavourable  eases  to 
congestion,  and  ending  in  the  most  hopeless 
form  of  blindness,  from  ]uiinary  or  progres- 
sive atrophy.  By  the  ophtbalmoscojie  alone 
can  any  opinion  be  formed  of  the  signilieanee 
of  the  various  aj'pearanees  in  optic-neuritis, 
which  is  of  the  gravest  character. 

optic-thalami,  s.  pi 

Anat.  :  Two  ganglia,  situated  between  the 
corpora  striata  and  the  corpora  ip<adrig€niiiia 
on  eacli  side  of  the  third  ventricle,  composed 
of  gray  matter.  With  the  gray  .substance  of 
the  pons  and  the  other  centres  of  gmy  matter 
tliey  constitute,  as  shown  by  Dr.  Carpenter, 
the  real  sensorium. 

optic-tracts,  s.  ;>!. 

Aaat.  :  Two  flattened  white  cords  crossing 
the  peduncles  or  crura  of  the  hemispheres  of 
cerebrum. 

optic-vesicle,  »\ 

Anat.  £  Einbryol.  (PL):  Vesicles  developed 
from  the  anterior  primary  encephalic  vesicle. 
From  them  again  the  eyes  ultimately  develop. 

op'-tic-al,  a.     [Eng.  optic;  -al] 

1.  Peitaining  or  relating  to  sight  or  vision ; 
oi)tic. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  science  of 
optics.     (Boyle  :  Works,  i.  073.) 

optical-glass,  s.  Glass  manufactured 
for  optical  jmrposes.  It  is  of  various  densi- 
ties, according  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  is 
intended,  but  the  cardinal  requisite  is  perfect 
homogeneity. 

optical-square,  s.  A  reflecting  instru- 
ment vt.sed  liy  surveyors  and  others  for  laying 
off  lines  at  "right  angles  to  each  other.  It 
cousistsof  a  box  containing  two  plane  mirrors, 
set  at  an  angle  of  4j°  witli  each  other,  so  that 
the  image  of  an  object  retlected  from  one 
mirror  to  tlie  other  will  form  an  angle  of  00' 
with  its  true  position,  indicating  the  correct 
dii'.M'tioii  ill  whii'li  a  I'crpcndicular  oflset  to 
the  main  line  -sli.iU  be  measuied. 

optical-telegraph,  >:. 

1.  A  semaphore. 

2.  An  electric  telegraph  of  the  needle  or 
pointer  class. 

6p'-tic-al-lS^,  adv.     [Eng.   optical:  -I'J-]    By 
siglit  ur'oi'tics. 

op-ti  -cian,  5.    [Fr.  opticien,] 

'  1.  One  who  is  vei-sed  in  the  science  of 
optics. 

2.  One  wlio  makes  ordeals  in  optical  glasses 
and  instruments. 

■'  Tlie  Hid  whii-h  the«e  Bclence*  hftvo  received  from 
the  opitcittii.'—aceivart:  0/ the  Human  Jfitid.pt.  ii.. 
S  I.     ilutrud.) 


boil,  h6^ ;  p6ut,  j<5^1 ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  hern^h. ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  a? ;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.    ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tian  ==  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -§ion  -  zhun.    -cious.  -tious.  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  A:c.  =  bel,  deL 


'J86 


Optics— or 


i'hsu.,-  optu-i  wa*  anlnM  by  Sir  DayM 
B^■w^^-rai»  liial  branch  nf  kiiowlnlye  which 

i."  „-,f..nn.-l  l.v  the  hunmu  fvc.  Ue  dividea 
lilH  in-iiiM-  nil'  the  HiO.j.cl  into  four  mrU, 
I    On  thr  lt.tV'ti..ii  and  H.-fmctmn  i>f  Ll^MH  : 

o  pi,\silal  optics.  3.  On  tho  applia»tioii 
ot  ..pii.-.nl  prmciplos  l«»  tho  i'Xi>Uinatinn  of 
\.,t..r.il  IMiinnnu-na.  4.  i>f  Optical  Iiistru- 
uu'\iU.  Th.'  in-rfl  modern  ilivismn  «.r  tlio 
science  is  into  :  I.  Sonrces  of  Lisht :  2,  Trn»s- 
i.ii^sinii.  V.-l.*citv,  nnil  Intensity  of  Light. 
3,  lU-rtcctlon  of  U>:ht  Mirnirs;  4.  bingle 
Itcfraction-Unscs;  5.  DisiKM-sion  iin.l  Achro- 
nialinni-.  C.  Optical  Instrnnicnts ;  7.  Tlie  eye 
c..nHi.lcivd  a.s  ail  nptical  Instrument ;  8  1  hos- 
pho«'Sccnc«  and  Fluorescence;  and  9.  Pouble 
Ucfniclion.  Interfeivuce,  and  Polarization. 

6p-ti[-gr&pll.  *.     (Gr,  oittomcu  (optomo:)  =  to 
see  ;  HUlV.  -ynfi'^'-l 

Optic.i  •  A  f"ini  of  camera  used  for  the  pur- 
pose of  copyinj;  I:ui.lscai>es.  The  rays  from 
the  ohiect  to  he  drawn  are  reHected  from  ft 
plane-min-or  through  the  object-glass  of  the 
instruineut  to  a  siwcuhim,  and  thence  through 
an  eve-glxss  to  the  eye.     Between  the  eye 

.  and  the  siK'Culiim  is  a  v»ece  of  piu-allel  faced 
ula;w  with  a  sniall  dot  in  Us  ceuMe,  exactly  in 
111.-  focus  of  the  eve-nhws.  By  moving  the 
iH-iicil,  thed-.t  seen  in  the  tiehl  of  the  telesn>i>e 
U  iMsseil  over  the  outlines  oi  the  oh|ert, 
which  are  at  the  same  time  traced  on  the 
l^iH-r  by  the  pencil. 
op  -ti  ma  9^,  s.    IOptimateI 

1  Tho  boay  of  optiuiiites  or  aristocrats 
cnllectivvly  ;  the  nobility,  the  aristocracy. 

2.  Government  by  an  aristoci*acy. 

3.  Siiprvmncy. 

•■  All  o;»/im-irv  o(  »  few  falii«l  nll_  prime  coequal  io 
tlitlr  ituytir-' ~ If nmmond :  iVor/u.  iv.  62». 

•  dp'-ti-mate.  n.  k  s.  [Lat.  optimas,  genit.  np. 
tuHxtis  =  an  ;iristocrat,  from  optimus  —  best.] 

A.  Asiulj.  :  Pertaining  or  belonginjc  to  the 
optiiiiatcs  or  aristocracy ;  noble. 

B.  As  stibstautirc : 

1.  One  of  the  optimntes ;  a  noble,  an  aris- 
tocrat ;  a  chief  man  in  a  state. 

*>  (/•/)■  The  Roman  aristocracy  ;  henCe, 
Rn'v  anslociTcy  or  nubility  (in  this  sense 
iniiu.  op-ti-mates). 

op  ti'Xne,  .*.  [I-it.  =  excellently.!  In  the 
university  of  Cambridge  one  ".jf  those  candi- 
dates for  a  degree  who  come  out  immediately 
Iwlow  the  wranglers  (q.v.).  They  are  divided 
into  Senior  and  Junior  Optimes. 

6p-tim-6-ter,  s.    [Optometer.] 

op  -tim-ism,  s.    [Lat.  optin^^is)  =  best ;  Eng. 

1,  I'liihs.  :  The  name  given  to  the  view 
prnponnded  in  tlie  TheMlicee  of  Leibnitz  tlia^i 
this  world,  as  the  work  of  God,  must  be  the 
iicst  among  all  possible  worlds;  for,  were  a 
lietter  world  pussible  than  that  wliicli  actually 
exists,  God's  wisdom  nitist  have  known.  His 
gondiiess  must  have  willed,  and  His  omiiipo- 
luncc  must  have  created  it.  Leibnitz  maiii- 
tnincil  that,  if  there  was  t-o  be  a  world,  it 
must  consist  of  tliiite  beings  ;  this  is  the  jns- 
tilieatioTi  of  tlniteness  and  liability  to  sutler- 
ing,  or  metapliysical  evil ;  that  physical  evil. 
or  i>ain.  is  sahrtary  as  punishment,  or  means 
of  tuition;  and  that  God  could  not  remove 
moral  evil,  or  wrong,  without  removing  the 
power  of  self-determination,  and,  therewith, 
the  possibility  of  morality  itself.  J.  S.  Mill 
(Thrtf  fX«n/s  upoti  lieUgion.  p.  40)  points  out 
that  l^eibnitz  did  not  maintain  that  this  is 
the  lw;st  of  all  conceivable,  but  of  all  possible, 
worlds,  so  that  his  doctrine  (though  not  that 
of  his  caricature,  Pangloss)  might  be  lield 
by  a  "limited"  Tlieist. 

2.  Tlie  tendency  to  take  the  most  hopeful 
vi.-w  .if  matters  in  general;  the  belief  that  the 
w.trM  is  growing  better. 

Sp'-Uni'ist.  s.  (Eng.  optim(lsm):  suff.  -f.t(.] 
One  who  supports  or  advocates  the  doctrine 
of  optimism. 

op-tim-lSt'-ic,  n.  [Eng.  opt'nmst ;  -ic] 
.SnppHitiiig  or  a.lvocating  optimism;  charac- 
terized by  optimism. 

"There   Is  iiothttiz  otlierwLie  than   mora!  In  her 
chpcifiilly     fiiitimutic     view     o(     liie.'—AtheHceitm. 


•dp-tlm-l-t3^,5.    [Lilt.  oi)fimiw=best.]    The 

sUiW-  ..f  b.ing  best.     (/>ii(ft/.) 
•  5p  -tlm-ue.  »'.'■  &  '■  I  Lat  optim(us)  -  best ; 

sutr.  -u-€.i 

A.  Intmns. :  To  hold  or  advocate  the  iloc- 
trine  of  optimism. 

B.  Trans. :  To  consider  or  represent  as 
8U|>er-excellent. 

■■8,.me  1«h>-  .l<'iiiiP«  optimiif'l  hy  \M  luuther.- 
BtiicKmore  :  Vhtra  rnKj/Adit.  en.  Ixvlll. 

5p'-tloll..'i.  [Fr.,  from  Ut.  nptioncm,  ace.  of 
T>i»fio=  choice;  cogn.  with  oj)ro  =  to  wish,  to 
choose ;  Sp.  opcion.] 

1.  Onlinary  lAiii'jntiiJc : 

•  \.  Wish,  choice,  desire. 
••  Miirht  1  hnvo  my  o,>rio».  0  Ooil.  give  race  mther  a 

IlttU-.  with  iH-nco  nml  [vyc'-BUhop  Hull :  Occatiowtl 
MMitationi.  81. 

2.  The  right,  power,  or  liberty  of  choosing  ; 
tlw'  right,  power,  or  privilege  of  choice  ;  the 
power  of  deciding  on  or  choosing  one's  course 
of  action. 

3.  The  exercise  of  the  right,  power,  or 
liberty  of  choosing ;  choice,  preference. 

•■TTHiwplaiitwtioii  muat  proceed  from  the  option  oi 
the  \Koit\e."—/liifon. 

II.  Technically  : 

•  I.  Church  of  Eng. :  The  right  of  clioicc 
which  an  archbishop  had  of  any  one  eccle- 
siastical preferment  in  the  gift  of  any  of  his 
sutlnigan  bishops,  after  he  had  been  conse- 
crated by  liim. 

2.  Stodc  Exclianqe :  A  bargain  in  which  a 
dealer  has  the  right  to  buy,  or  sell.  r)r  butli, 
u  certain  amount  of  stock  at  a  given  price, 
during  a  specihed  time. 

^  Local  Option :  [Local-option]. 

op'-tion-al,  n.     [Eng.  option;  -al.] 

1.  Lrtt  to  or  depending  on  one's  own  choice  ; 
not  compulsory  or  necessary. 

"  III  the  former  caae  the  use  of  wonU  is,  in  ivgreivtiiiea- 
aure,  optional,"— Stewart :  Human  Jlintl.  ch.  iv..  §  2. 

2.  Leaving  anything  to  choice  ;  involving  a 
puwcr  of  choice  or  option. 

optional-writ,  s. 

JxLW :  A  writ  commanding  a  defendant  to 
rio  some  act  require*!,  oi-  to  show  cause  why 
he  lias  not  done  it.  It  is  distinguished  from  a 
peremptory  writ  ('i-v.). 

op'-tion-al-lyt  «<'i'.  [Eng.  optional ;  -Jy.] 
Ill  an  optional  manner;  with  the  power  or 
right  of  choosing. 

op'-to-gram,  s.  [Or.  urrrd?  (optos)  =  seen , 
visibl.',  and  ypafiiia.  (<7mHU»ut)  =  that  which 
is  drawn  or  written  ;  Fr.  opto>jrainmc.] 

Optics :  The  image  on  the  retina  described 
under  optography  (q.v.). 

6p-tog'-ra-phy.  s.  [Gr.  umS^  (nptns)  =  that 
wliich  is  seen,  visible,  and  ypa^iq  {graphU)  =. 
delineation;  Fr.  optographin.] 

Optics:  The  temporary  retention  in  certain 
cases  of  an  image,  that  of  the  last  person  or 
thing  seen,  on  the  retina  of  the  eye  when  a 
man  f^"  a  beast  dies.  Knhn  found  such  an 
image  in  the  eye  of  an  ox  an  hour  after  its 
death.  It  lias  been  thought  that  possibly 
the  image  of  a  murderer  might  be  found  ou 
the  retina  of  the  victim's  £ye,  which  would 
be  a  great  aid  to  justice. 

op-tom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  oVTOjaai  {optoviai)  = 
In  -si^c,  and  ju.eTpoi'  {inetron)  =  a  measure.] 

Optics:  An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the 
extent  of  vision  in  different  individuals,  f(U- 
the  purpose  of  choosing  proper  lenses  to  cor- 
rect defects  of  sight. 

6p'-u-lexi9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  oitnlentio, 
from  opideiitus  —  rich,  opulent  (q.v.) ;  Sp. 
oiivleiicia ;  Ital.  opulenza.]  Wealtli,  riches, 
affluence. 

"She  liriit  been  restored  to  op«?eHce  iiml honour  hy 
lihertinea."— .l/ucdit/ui/  ■'  "i^e.  Eny.,  ch.  ii. 

*  op'-U-len-5^,  s.  [Lat.  opnJcntia,  from  opn- 
lentns  =  opulence  (q.v.).]     Riches,  opulence. 

op'-U-lent,   a.      [Fr.,    from    Lat.    opnJentm. 

froni  oV'-'s  =  riches  ;  Sji.  &  Ital.  opnioilo.] 
Rich,  wealthy,  affluent ;  abounding  in  riches 
or  wealth. 

"ThAt  opulent  rejiublic."— ZTitmc ,'  Essays,  i>t.  i.,e3s.  7. 

op'-U-lent-ly,  ndv.  [Eng.  opulent ;  -??/.]  In 
an  opulent  manner ;  richly  ;  with  riches  or 
affluence. 


•  6p-unct'-l3^,  f"l>^:  [I'St-  "/'  =  o&  =  on,  at, 
ami  punctnm  =  a  point]  Opportunely,  sea- 
sonably. 

O-pun'-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [From  Oims,  a  city 
of  Locris,  where  some  species  abound.] 

not  •  Iiidinn-tig;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Opuntidie  (q.v.).  The  stem  consists -if 
Hat  joints  broader  above  than  below,  at  length 
bediming  cylindrical  and  continuous.  All 
the  species  were  originally  American.  Opinitin. 
f)(/'/<nts  is  iniligeiious  in  tropical  .\nierica,  Ber- 
muda, kv..  wlience  it  has  been  introduced  into 
southern  Europe;  its  fruit  imparts  a  red  tinge 
to  the  urine  of  those  who  eat  it.  0.  T^um  fur- 
nishes a  rich  carmine  pigment,  used  in  Naples 
as  a  water-colour.  0.  Dillenii  is  used  in  the 
Deecau  as  a  hedge-plant  about  cantonments. 
Cochineal  insects  brought  to  India  flouri.shed 
on  it,  aiKl  it  yields  a  coarse  fibre  used  iu 
paper-making. 

6-pun-ti-a'-9e-»e  (t  as  sh),  s.  vL  [Mod.  Lat. 
opmitiia);  Lat  feni.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -cum'.] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  Cactace^  (q-v.). 

O-pun'-ti-dse,  5.  211     [Mod.   Lat  optiHt(ia); 
Lat.  fcni.  pi.  adj.  sutl".  -ida:] 
B'.'t. :  A  tribe  of  Cactaceffi  ((l-'V-)' 

o'-piis  (pi-  6p'-er-a),  s.    [Lat.] 

1.  A  work;  specif.,  a  musical  composition 
numbered  for  convenience  of  reference  and 
distinction.  In  this  sense  frequently  abbre- 
viated to  op. 

2.  Mason. :  [Opus-reticulatcm]. 

opus  alexandrinum,  s.  [Lit.  =  work 
of  .\k-xnndiia.]  A  mosaic  [lavement  consist- 
ing of  geometric  figures  in  black  and  red 
tesscrn?  on  a  wliite  ground. 

Opus  incertum,  s.  A  kind  of  masonry 
formed  of  sukiU  stones  of  irregular  shape 
touching  oidy  at  certain  points,  the  interstices 
being  lilleu  with  well-composed  mortar. 

Opus  operantis,  phr. 

Kninnn  Theol.  :  Usually  employed  adverbi- 
ally (ex  api^re  operantis).  The  phrase  (=  the 
work  of  the  worker)  is  used  to  signify  that 
the  effect  of  a  jtarticular  rite  or  act  of  devotion 
is  directly  due,  not  to  the  rite  (opus)  itself, 
but  to  the  dispositions  of  the  person  who  is 
the  subject  of  the  rite  or  who  practises  the 
devotion.  This  is  the  Protestant  view  of  the 
etticacy  of  the  sacraments,  as  opposed  to  the 
Roman  and     High    Anglican    view.      [Opus 

OPERATL'M.] 

opus  operatum.  jyhr. 

Komon  TheoL  :  Usually  employed  adverbially 
(exoperc  oper>>to).  The  expression  opus  oper- 
atum  ( =  the  work  done)  was  used  by  medi;eval 
theologians  to  signify  that  grace  was  con- 
ferred by  the  sacrament  itself,  and  adopted 
by  the  Council  of  Trent,  which,  in  the  eightli 
canon  (De  Sacramentls  in  genere)  of  the  seventh 
session,  anathematizes  any  one  who  shall  say 
that  the  sacraments  do  not  confer  grace  w 
opere  operato.  The  necessary  dispositions  on 
tlie  part  of  the  recipient  are  conditiones  sine 
(put  noil ;  and,  according  to  the  Roman  view, 
the  gi-ace  conferred  is  due,  not  to  these  neces- 
sary dispositions,  but  to  the  sacrament  as 
received  with  these  necessary  dispositions. 

■■  Wheii  ws  s.ay  the  sacrament  confei's  gnice  ex  opcre 
operato.  our  nie.ining  is  that  giMce  is  coiiferreil  bv 
viitueof  the  Sivci-ament.'il  -ict  itself  iiiatituteil  by  G oil 
foi-  this  end,  not  by  the  merit  of  the  luiniater  or  th« 
recipient." — Bellannin  :  De  Sticra'ineiitis,  lib.  it..  1. 

opus-reticulatum,  s.    A  network  ar- 

rangemt-nt  of  stones  or  bricks.  The  west 
front  of  Itf.ichester  Cathedral  is  so  built. 

•  6-pus'-cule,  ^ o-pus'-cu-lum,  •  o-pus- 

cle  (cle  as  sel),  ^■.  [Lat.  vpusciihivi,  aimin- 
of  opus  =  a  work  ;  Fr.  opusctdc  ;  Sp.  opiisculo  ; 
Ital.  opuscido,  oposcolo.]    A  little  work. 

-or,  suff.  [Lat.]  A  suffix  used  witli  Latin 
words  and  their  English  derivatives  to  ex- 
]u-ess  an  agent,  as  actur;  also  in  law  terms,  as 
lessor,  mortgago?". 

or,  conj.     [A  contraction  o{ other,  owther,  ouf.her, 
anther,  &c.]    [Either.]    A  disjunctive  particle 
marking,  or  seeming  to  mark,  an  alternative. 
\,  It  answers  : 

(1)  To  a  preceding  either. 
"  At  Venice  you  may  c<>  to  Miy  house  either  by  lanJ 

or  wntev.'—Adflisan  :  On  Italy. 

(2)  To  a  preceding  whether. 
"Imagine  conceniin?  this  worU\,  whetJuir  it  was  to 

perish  or  uq."— Burnet :  Theory  tif  the  Earth. 


late.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  w6i-c,  wotl.  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Uw, 


or— orange 


287 


2.  It  is  used  in  poetry  for  either. 

"  Aiiprojit-li  iiie  a-1  ye  are. 
■   '         Orone.oraU,  lu  yuiiriicciisiymd  forms." 

ii.vro,i  :  Manfred.  I.  1. 

3.  It  is  used  in  poetry  for  whether. 

"  Or  iu  tlie  ucenii  ilreiiclieil,  i>v  in  Uie  ftre," 

Shtike/ip.      I'c'KM  A  Adonis.  494. 

4.  It  is  used  to  connect  a  series  of  wortls  or 
propnsi"„iou.s,  presenting  n  clioice  between  any 
two  of  theui. 

^,      "  Be  It  of  werre  or  pees,  or  hate  or  love." 
^"  Chtiucer:  C.  T..  ICM. 

5.  It  is  used  to  express  an  alternative  of 
terms,  definitions,  or  explanations  of  tlic 
snuie  thinj;  in  different  w<inU  :  as,  a  figure 
with  four  eipi;d  sides  and  angles,  or  a  square. 

6.  Or  sometimes  begins  a  sentence,  in  whicli 
case  it  exjn esses  an  idtcrnative  with  the  pre- 
ceding sentence,  or  a  transition  to  a  fresh 
argument,  illustration,  or  topic. 

"Or  what  niftii  is  there  of  you,  whom  if  his  aon  ask 
bread,  will  he  give  him  astoue?  "—Mutthirw  vii,  'j, 

7.  Or  is  sometimes  u.sed  redundantly. 

"  Or  whether  his  fall  eiiragcvl  biiu,  or  how  'twas.  "— 
Shakes}!  :  Cortoluuus,  i.  a. 

8.  It  is  used  iu  the  sense  of  lest,  or  than. 

(.Scotch.) 

or,  o.i.Ii\  [A.S.  c'r  =  ere.  1  Ere,  before  ;  sooner 
than. 

"Or  I  conlil  make  a  prologue  to  my  hraiiis. 
They  hail  Ijeguii."  Sh.tkesp.  :  JT'imlef,  v.  2. 

•[  Or  ere,  or  e'er,  or  ever:  Before  that  ;  ere 
ever. 

"Woutil  I  had  met  my  dearest  f.ie  in  heaven 
Or  K-ver  1  had  seeu  tnat  d^iy,  Uomtio  ! " 

Shakr*p. :  Hmniet,  i.  2. 

1"  It  is  probable  that  nr  rre  arose  as*n  re- 
duplicated expression,  in  whicli  ^rc  repeats  and 
ex]ilMins  or;  later  this  was  confused  with  or 
e'er,  whence  or  ever.    (iSkeat.) 

or,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  o?/nnn.=:gold.] 

//'  r.  .•  GoM.  In  engravnig  it  is  denoted  by 
small  dots  or  points  spread  all  over  the  bear- 
ing. 

■■  .Azure,  an  EngXe  rising  or.  the  Sun 
In  de\ter  chief."         Tenn'jsjn  :  MerUn,  32.i. 

•  br'-^,  s.  [A.S.]  A  money  nf  account  among 
the  Anglo-yaxous.  It  is  valued  in  Domesday 
Book  at  Is.  Sd. 

or'-aclie.  ar-rach.  f  or'-3,ch,  *6r'-racli. 

,•;.    [Vv.  an ■"■],•■  :  covnipti'd  Ir^^m  V.3.X.  atriiiJix  ; 
Ital.  trfrCfMCt.] 

r>ot.:  The  genus  Atriplex  (q.v.);  specially 
Atriplex  hortensis,  formerly  used  more  than 
now  as  a  potherb. 

orache-moth,  ^«. 

Entotn.  :  HadciUl  (ttriplicis. 

or'-a-cle,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  nmc»7Mm,  a  double 
din'iin.  from  o'o  =  to  spe;ik,  to  pray;  Sp.  ora- 
ailo ;  Ital.  oracolo.] 
I.  0 rdinary  Language  I 

1.  The  answer  of  a  go<l  or  inspired  priest  or 
agfUt  of  a  gnd  to  an  inquiry,  usually  respeet- 
ing  the  future,  or  the  issue  of  a  proposed  plan 
or  enterprise. 

"  Whatsoe'er  she  saith,  for  oracles  must  staud." 

Jfrttytan  :  P<Ay-Olbiou,  s.  11. 

2.  The  place  where  a  god  cnuld  be  consulted, 
through  his  inspire<l  or  con.seerated  agent, 
relative  to  the  future,  or  the  issue  of  a  pro- 
posed plan  or  enterprise :  as,  The  orade  of 
Delplii. 

3.  A  god  or  divinity  by  whom  answers  were 
given  regarding  future  events. 

4.  The  revelations,  conununications,  or 
ntterauees  of  God  through  his  prophets.  In 
this  sense  mrcly  found  except  in  the  plural. 

"The  main  principle  whereuijoii  our  Ijelief  uf  all 
thing*  theiviii  cuutaiiied  dtipeudeth,  is,  that  the  scrip- 
tures are  the  orac'cj  of  God.' — Hooker:  Eccles.  folity. 

*  5.  The  sanctuary  or  most  holy  place  in  the 
Jewish  Temple. 

'■  The  oricfe  he  prepared  in  the  house  within,  to  set 
there  thenrk  of  the  cuvenaiit."— 1  Kings  vi.  la. 

6.  The  Temple  itself. 

"Siloa's  Iirook.  that  flow'd 
Fast  hy  the  oj-«c/c  of  God."     Miltou :  P.  L..  i-  12. 

7.  One  who  comnumicates  a  divine  com- 
mand or  message ;  one  who  was  the  inter- 
mediary of  the  revelations,  communications, 
or  commands  of  God  ;  a  prophet. 

,.^1  "  G'hI  hath  now  sent  his  living  oracte 

-■'  Into  the  world."  Milton:  P.  /!.,  i.  460. 

8.  One  who  is  reputed  as  uncommonly  wise, 
skilled,  or  expenencctl ;  one  whose  opinion  is 
J_foked  upon  as  alxive  question. 

"  Montague,  so  lately  the  ornrle  of  the  Committee  of 
Supply,  w;ib  now  lieanl  with  malevolent  distrust."— 
Jliii-aulau  :  Uiit.  Eng.,  ch.  x 


'  9.  A  wise  sentence  or  deeisiun   of   high 
authority  ;  an  omcular  dictum. 
'  10.  A  cant  name  for  a  watch. 
'•  Pray,  my  lonl.  what's  a  clock  hy  yoor  o«icf«  /  "— 
Swift  :  Polita  Cont^rs-itioit. 

II.  Anthrnf).  :  Oracles  are  of  his;h  antiquity. 
They  existed  am<mg  the  Kgyptians  (Herod. 
v.  SO,  viii.  S2),  and  the  jKietry  of  the  Greeks 
and  the  Romans  is  full  of  allusion  to  them. 
The  Hebrews  might  lawfully,  by  the  high 
priest,  consult  the  UrimandThunnuim  (Num. 
xxvii.  21),  but  they  also  illicitly  sought  rr- 
sponses  from  teraphim  (Judges  xvii. ,'»),  .ind 
from  the  gods  ofsuiTounding nations  (2  Kings, 
i.  '2,  3,  0,  IG).  The  responses  were  snppo>,t'rl  t-i 
l>e  given  by  a  supernatund  .Tlllatus,  either 
through  a  person,  as  at  Delphi  ;ind  Cuuue,  m 
through  some  object,  as  in  the  rustling  of  the 
sacred  grove  at.Dodona.  But  in  every  case 
tliere  is  present  the  idea  of  a  power  more  than 
human  taking  possession  of  a  person  or  thing, 
and  making  that  person  or  tlntig  the  vehicle 
of  the  resiwnse.  (Cf.  Num.  xxiii.,  xxiv..  Aets 
xvi.  It) ;  Homer,  Odys.  v.  3i»0:  Virgil,  -■£».  vi. 
45-51).  Tylor  holds  that  the  belief  in  oracles 
was  a  consequence  of  animism,  and,  after 
giving  instances  of  the  survival  of  the  belit-f 
among  nices  of  low  culture,  says  (Prim.  Cult., 
ed.  1873,  ii.  13S),  "Could  a  South  Sea  Islander 
have  gone  to  Delphi  to  watHi  the  convulsive 
struggles  of  the  Pythia,  and  listen  to  lipr 
raving,  shrieking  utterances,  he  would  ha\e 
needed  no  explanation  whatever  of  a  rite  .so 
absolutely  iu  conformity  with  his  own  savage 
philosophy." 

oracle-possession,  s. 

Antlinyp.:  The  state  i>r  condition  of  being 
possessed  by  an  oracle-spirit  (q.v.). 

"  Real  or  simulated,  the  detJiils  of  nracle-pnxxegsion 
alike  ilhistrate  itopular  belief."— ry/or  :  Prim.  Cult. 
(ed.  1873).  ii.  133. 

oracle-spirit,  s. 

Anthrop.:  A  spirit  supposed  to  "possess" 
a  human  being,  whose  actions  it  inttuenees, 
and  through  whom  it  speaks.  (Cf.  Acts  xvi. 
lO-lS.). 

"  The  general  doctrine  of  .  .  .  ornclespirits  appear* 
to  have  Its  earliest,  Imwle-^t.  and  most  conaisteiit 
])o3itiuu  within  the  limits  of  savagery.  —Tylor  :  Prim. 
Cult.  (ed.  19"a).  ii.  124. 

'  6r'-a-cle,  v.i.  [Oracle,  s.]  To  utter  oracles. 


*6r'-a-Cler,  s.  [Eng.  oracl(e) ;  -cr.]  A  giver 
uf  an  oracle. 

"  The  Delphian  ora<:ler. " 
Si/ttKster :  Sixth  Dny,  First  Weei,  823. 

6-rac'-U-lar,  n.  ["Lat.  oraculariSf  from  ora- 
cuiuvi  =  an  oracle  (q.v.).] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  oracle  or  oracles  ; 
uttering  oracles. 

•  Oh.  conldst  thou  speak, 
As  in  Dodona  once  thy  kindred  ti-ees 
Omcular.'  Cowper :  j'ardley  Oak. 

2.  Resembling  an  oracle  ;  having  or  partak- 
ing of  the  chai-aeter  or  nature  of  an  omcle  : 
as 

(1)  Obscure,  ambiguous,  like  the  oracles  of 
antiquity. 

(2)  Venerable,  grave,  reverend. 

"  Fables  false  as  hell ; 
Yet  deem'dorrtcutar.'  Cour/icr :  Tusk,  v.  Bfii 

(.i)  Dogmatic,  positive,  magisterial,  authori- 
tative. 

"Tlie  maintenance  of  these  oracu^dr  trutha."'— flp. 
H<iU :  The  Iteconciler.    (Ded.) 

6-rac'-U-lar-l^,  odv.  [Eng.  orandar ;  dy.] 
In  an  uracidar  ninnuer  ;  like  an  oracle  ;  magis- 
terially, dogmatically. 

■"A  timid  jury  will  dive  wajr  to  aii  awful  judge 
deli\eiiug  oracularly  the  law.*— iurfre ;  Powers  of 
Juries. 

6-rac'-u-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  oracular;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  oracular. 

*  6-r^'-U-l0US,  a.  [As  if  fiom  a  Lat.  oracn- 
losus,  from  uni<:nlnm=au  oracle  (q.v.).J 

1.  Uttering  oracles  ;  speaking  oracularly. 

■■  Let  him  ornmlous.  tlie  end,  the  way 
The  turns  of  all  tny  future  fate  display." 

Pope:  Homer;  Otlyaen  x.  612. 

2.  Ambiguous,  obscure,  equivocal. 

'■  As  ff.r  eqnivoeations,  or  oraculnus  Pi>eeche«.  thpy 
cannot  hold  out  long."— flfWoH.'  Essays:  OfSimnlntion. 

*  6-rac'-U-louS-l^,  ndv.  [Eng.  orandohs; 
-?!/.]  In" an  uraculous  or  oracular  manner; 
oracularly  ;  as  an  oracle. 

"  The  testimonies  of  nnti*iuily  and  .'iirh  nA  imi« 
oriieulomly  ntuungit  ua.'— Browne :  Vulgar  Errourt. 
bk-  i..  ch  vi. 


*  d-r&C'-U-loi^-ndss,  s.  (Eng.  oracnlous  . 
•  n^As.]  Tlie  quahtvor  state  of  being  oraculoua 
or  oraeular  ;  uracularness. 

"  5r   age  (a  as  1),  x.  [Fr.)  A  storm,  a  tempest. 

•Ti.  »U'm  that  ori»y«  q(  faction."— .VoWA;  Exatwn. 
p.  ftJi 

■  O'-ra'-gloiis,  n,     [Fr.  om-jrux.]    Stormy. 

■■  Wliiiim  early  life  may  luwe  l>**n  rather  oragious." 

—  Th-tckfrtiy  :  .Vetffcotnes,  ch.  xxxl. 

'  or-ai-^dn,  .«.      [Fr.,   from   Lat.    oratiotifm, 

ac'-us.  i»f  oratio  —  a  imiyrr,  from  oro  —  to 
sj'eak,  to  jtray.)  A  prayer  ;  a  vt-rbal  supplica- 
tion ;  oral  worship.  (Now  wiitten  orison 
(q.v.).) 

"  At  dfiHd  of  night,  mid  hU  oralsont. 

Dyer :  Hulnt  of  Rom*. 

or'-al,a.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  M(genit  oris)  =  the 

mo'uth.l 

1,  Ord.  Ijtyvj.  :  Uttered  or  delivered  by  the 
mouth  ;  verbal,  spoken,  not  written. 

"  Oral  HfconN  and  the  •U«nt  heart : 
DeiHMitory  faithful. ' 

WordsiDorth  :  Kxeurtion.  bk.  vi. 

2.  Zool. :  Connected  with  the  mouth  ;  situ- 
ated near  the  mouth. 

>   *  oral-pleading.  ^^■ 

Lai'-;  rii-adiiig  by  word  of  mouth.  This 
was  superseded  hy  written  pleadings  in  tne 
reign  of  Edward  HI. 

6-ra-le,  s.  [Lat.  nent.  of  oralU  -  belonging 
to  the  mouth. J     [Fanon,  ii.  1.1 

br'-al-l^,  (T'/r.     [Eng.  oroX;  -/>/.] 

\.  In  an  oral  manner;  by  woj-cl  of  month  ; 
in  words,  not  by  written  communicatiou ; 
verbally. 

"The  faith  of  the  Jews  was  not  dellveretl  to  theiu 
orally"— Tillot  son  :  llnle  of  Faith,  pt.  iii..  1  9. 

*  2.  With,  in,  or  through  the  mouth ;  by- 
means  of  the  inontli. 

"  Sot  omWi/  trailuclhle   to  no  ^reat  a  (liataDce 
.iijes.'"— //u/c-  Orig.  of  Mankind. 


drSing:, 


[Orang-utan. 1 


orang-utan,  orang-utang,  ourang- 
outang,  >'. 

Zoo!.  :  .>*,*(<■(/  sotijru.^.  the  Mias  nf  the  Dyaks. 
The  name  by  whieli  it  is  known  in  England  is 
Malay,  andsignities,  "the  wihl  man  of  the 
wood."  It  is  a  dull,  slothful  animal,  but 
possessed  of  great  strength.  Wallace  {SUd'itf 
Peninsula,  ch.  iv.)  says  that  he  was  told  by  a 
Dyak  chief  that  "no  animal  dare  attack  it 
but  the  crocodile  and  the  python.  He  always- 
kills  the  crocodile  by  main  strength,  stanrling 
upon  it,  pulling  op.-n  its  Jaws,  and  ripi>ing  up 
its  throat.  If  a  python  attjtcks  a  nuas,  he 
seizes  it  with  his  hands,  and  then  bites  it, 
and  soon  kills  it.  The  nilas  is  very  strong  ; 
there  is  no  other  animal  in  the  jungle  s» 
strong  as  he."  These  animals  are  now  con- 
lined  to  the  swamjjy  forests  of  Sumatra  ami 
Borneo.  Their  height  has  been  variously 
stated,  but,  according  to  Wallace  (he.  cif.j, 
"  we  have  not  the  least  reliable  evidence  of 
the  existence  of  Orangs  in  Borneo  more  than 
four  feet  two  inches  high."  The  legs  are  vt-ry 
short,  the  arms  as  disproportionately  long, 
reaching  to  the  ankle  when  the  animal  is- 
jtlaced  in  an  erect  position.  The  hair  is  long, 
ruddy-brown,  with  a  decidedly  red  tinge,  fate 
ilark.  eyes  and  nose  small,  jaws  jirognathons, 
the  hair  falling  over  the  forehead  and  back- 
ward over  the  neck  ;  it  is  long  on  the  limbs, 
with  a  downward  ilirection  on  the  upper,  and 
an  upward  on  the  lower  arm.  There  are 
neither  cheek  jwHiches  nor  natal  callosities, 
nor  a  tail,  and  the  hips  are  covered  with  hair. 
The  males  have  a  longish  beard,  and  they 
sometimes  develop  warty  protuberances  on 
eaeh  side  of  the  fare.  Hence  some  authoritif* 
have  discriminated  twc)  species,  but  Di. 
Mivart  considered  them  merely  varieties. 
[SiMiA.J  The  resemblance  to  man  in  appear- 
ance is  greatest  iu  the  females  and  in  vonug 
animals.  The  head  of  a  baby  Orang  is  not 
very  different  from  that  cd' an  average  Euro- 
pean child  ;  but  in  t)^e  adult  thi'  nuizzle  is  as 
well-marked  a  feature  as  in  the  Carnivora. 
The  Uraiig  is  arboreal,  and  forms  a  sort  o( 
nvst  or  .shelter  among  the  trees.  It  nevir 
walks  erect,  unless  when  using  its  hands  vi 
.support  itself  by  branches  overhand,  or  «heii 
att;Kketl.  Representations  of  its  walking 
with  a  stick  are  entirely  imaginary. 

or'-ange,   *or-enge,    'or-onge,  <.  A:  n. 

[O.      Fr.     nrcnrir     (Fr.     oj-.m-f,-).        i  lit-     W'vA 
should  prujjt-ily  be  iinrcngc,  from  I'ers.  na-">i_,. 


bSil,  hS^ :  poiit.  jo??l :  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9liln,  bench ;  go.  gem  ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -?ion  =  zhyn.    -cious.    tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -We.  -die,  .vc.  =  bel,  dcL 


288 


orangeade— oratonaliy 


t  :  1  ■=:  tLii  nnrnge.     The  initial  « 

u  [;i'|i,  «iul  ihf  <i  bvcaiiie  u  uikIit 

t;  lea  that  tlie   wonl   had  t>oiiif 

I xiiri' rii'^ii  »tili  l^t.  (niritiK  =  ^»UI,  from  t)it> 
i"lotir ;  Sp.  Muninjii;  I*ort.  /(imjyu.J 

A.   .-15  KtMunfirr : 

L  Ordinary /^iiHi/HO^: 

1.  Ill  Uie  luiiiv  tfcitM'  lui  II.  1. 

2.  A  HfCniiiliiry  cnruur,  itroUucetl  l>y  tin- 
niixtiiiT  tif  tht'  I'riiiiiirit'ji  Tvy\  and  yellow.  It 
U  c«iiitm»ted  I'v  bluf,  ami  ita  tyj>e  may  W 
lifeii  in  till'  gnnlrn  nifiri^oM. 

"  A  Mkrf  u(  ttmny*  ruuiid  t)i«  sUiiiy  hrlin  " 

r<->ttt«iwit  -  rri*»r«u.  (Prol.,  loi) 
n.  /lo/dtiy,  <fc  :  Pnt|K-rly  t  i/rif.*  j4H?tiii/itiw, 
tlif  swct-t  urange.  Tlie  N-aves  an?  ovate,  ub- 
loii''.  acut«,  slightly  sorrulnted  ;  i»etiolc  more 
■  jf  IfSit  winged;  the  pulp  is  sweet,  it  is  a 
native  of  Imlia,  and  hy  sunie  botjini.sts  is  be- 
lieveil  to  l«e  only  a  variety  of  the  eitmii  {Citrus 
ittn^tiir).  It  wa«t  introduced  into  tlie  south  t>f 
£nr(>|>e  ab»ut  the  twelfth  century,  havJnj^' 
Wen  bniujtht  into  Arabiji  nbout  three  ceii- 
turiesearlier.  It  livesabont  sixhundj-ed  yenis. 
Anionj;  the  nmny  varieties  are  the  Chinii 
or&nK<!i  whtcli  is  the  connnon  orange  of  tbe 
inarketj4 ;  the  Ulood,  or  Malta  orange;  the 
St.  Mieliael's  orange  ;  the  Noble,  or  Mandarin 
'•range,  Ae.  A  single  tree  In  St.  Micliacl's  lias 
yielded  20,000  oraniJiea  fit  for  packing.  The 
•  •rntige  o>ntains  malic  acid  ;  tliP  rind  is  bitter 
and  aromatic;  the  fruit  itself  is  t^aid  t<>  be 
diainfectitnt.  Onuige  leaves  are  sometimes 
prescribecl  for  liyst«ric  females,  instead  of  tea. 
Orange  puultice  has  been  recommended  in 
India  in  likin  iliseases.  Sometimes  there  is 
a  monstrous  sepiinition  of  the  carpels,  jtro- 
Uuoing  wliiit  is  popularly  called  a  horned 
<'niiige.  There  are  various  allied  species,  spe- 
cially the  Hitter,  or  Seville  orange,  C.  Bigani- 
<liit,  Ifti-gely  imi»ortcil  for  the  uianufacture  of 
candied  umnge-i>eel.  tkc.  It,  tou,  has  run  into 
several  varieties.  Another  species  is  the  Ber- 
gamot  (<|.v.).  Sir  Joseph  Hoolymmakes  all 
these  varieties  of  C.  Auruntium. 

B.  -^5  adj. :  rertaining  to  an  orange  ; 
having  the  colour  of  an  orange. 

■■  Ttir  Hlii.If  Hijth  6tre<t  was  Ba>*  with  orange 
rl^wuiU-— J/.ic.i»/.iff  ;  HUt.  Ettg.,  ch.  Ix. 

orange-bat,  s. 

Zool. :  lihinoHncierisnnrantia,  from  northern 
Australia,  about  two  inches  long,  the  fur 
bright  orange  iu  the  male,  pale  yellow  in  the 
femalf. 

orange -blossom,  s.  Tlie  blossom  of 
tlie  <'i.oigftree.  It  is  commonly  worn  in 
%«reaths  by  brides  at  their  marriages  as  a 
symbol  <if  jiurity. 

orange -chrome,  s.  A  sub-chromate  of 
I'Mii,  winch  yields  a  beautiful  orange  pigment 
of  a  liigiier  coNmi  than  orange  vermilion. 

orange -colour,  .«. 

Ii''t..  .U-. :  Yellow,  with  a  perceptible  mix- 
ture of  red.  Akiu  to  apricot  colour,  but 
le<ider.     {l.tHdUtj.) 

orange-coloured,  a.  Ha\ing  the  colour 

of  .in  ..Mii-^'. 

orange -cowry,  s. 

/uo/.  :  Ci/prau  itin-orc,  colled  also  the 
Morning-tbiwn  Cowry.  It  is  worn  as  a  mark 
of  chieftainship  in  the  Friendly  Islands. 

orange-dove,  s. 

i>r,iitli.  :  C/infs(t-iM  victor  (Gould).  Tlie 
yotnig  binis  and  females  are  green,  but  the 
male  lias  bright  orange  iilumage.  (Ibis,  ISTo, 
p.  435.) 

orange -flower,  s.   The  same  as  Oranoe- 

EL'j^auM  I'l-V.), 

"  Utluun  uf  orangc'flowert  and  Bjiice." 

loiia/etloa :  The  Quadroon  Girl. 

Orange-fiower  water: 

Chem. :  In  the  preparation  of  neroli  oil  from 
the  flowers  of  the  bitter  orange  a  certain  ].i-o- 
portion  of  water  distils  over,  and  this,  on 
i«ing  separaUd  from  the  oil  which  floats  on 
the  surface,  constitutes  the  orauge-hower 
water  of  commerce. 

Oninoc-Jtower  oil :  [Neroli-oil]. 

orange-footman,  5. 

K'ttom. :  A  British  moth,  Lithosia  aureola. 

orange-lily.  s. 

l!f>t. :  Lilinm  bulbi/erun,  a  lily  with  large, 
handsome,  red,  or  orange,  scentless  flowers! 
It  is  a  native  of  southern  Europe,  &c. 


orange  list. «. 

;  .  A  kind  of  wide  baize. 

orange-moth,  s. 

Kntum.:  A  British  geometer  moth,  Aiujer- 
nim  frunaria,  <ine  of  the  Ennomidte. 
orange  musk,  s.    A  siwcies  of  pear. 

orange  oil,  >. 

n,.-t>i,  :  The  oil  obUineil  from  the  rind  of 
the  sweet  oninge.  It  consists  mainly  of  a 
dexti-o-rotatoryter|H*ne,  Li,dli(i. closely  resem- 
liling  terelwntliene,  having  a  sp.  gr.  of  '85 
at  i:> , 

orange-pea,  s.  A  young  unripe  fruit  of 
the  tur.ii;M;i  ..range,  used  for  flavouring  wines. 

orange-peel,  ■-■.  The  peel  or  rind  of  an 
orange  se[ijirated  from  the  fruit.  It  is  dried 
and  candied,  and  used  as  a  stomachic,  and 
in  Mavi^itiring  puddings,  cakes,  &c. 

orange-pekoe,  s.  A  black  tea  from  Clilna, 
of  whii-Ii  tliere  is  also  a  scented  variety. 

orange-pippin,  s.    A  species  of  apple. 

orange-root,  &.    [Hydrastis.] 

orange-sallow,  s. 

Knt<.'in.:  A  British  night-moth,  Xanthia 
citrtfi". 

orange-skln,  *.  An  orange-coLiured  hue 
of  the  skill,  rliitlly  observable  in  children. 

orange-tailed  clear-wing,  ^. 

Eiitnm.:  A  Ilritisli  liauk-nioth,  ScsUt  an- 
diriiijiirmis. 

orange  tawny,  s.  &  a. 

1.  As  iubit.  :  A  colour  between  yellow  and 
brown. 

2.  As  adj. :  Of  a  brownish-yellow  colour ; 
of  a  colour  between  yellow  and'  brown. 

■'  Vunr  ora'i(7f-t'iwni/  btiiid." — Hhakesv. :  Jliilsunf 
mer  Sigl.rs  hnum.  t.  -1. 

orange-thorn,  s. 

l'"'t.  :  The  gmus  Citriobatus. 
orange-tip,  .-<. 
Kntouuilogy : 

1.  Enchloc  cardamines,  Called  by  Newman 
and  Staintou  A/ithocharis  cardaMiHe:s.  The 
wings  in  the  female  are  nearly  white,  but  in 
tlie  male  the  apicid  half  is  deep  orange.  Ex- 
jiansion  of  the  wings  about  IJ  inch.  Found 
in  April  and  May.  Larva  found  in  July  on 
Cardcnniw  Impatiens,  and  other  Crucifera-. 

2.  The  name  is  also  given  to  some  species 
of  Teracolus. 

orange-tree,  s. 

But.,  tl-:. ;  Citrus.  Anraidhim.     [Orange.] 
orange  under-wing,  6. 

Entom. :  A  British  night-moth,  Brephos  Par- 
themiis. 

orange  upper-wing,  5. 

Entom.:  Hii]iori)ui  croceago,  a  British  moth 
of  the  family  Orthosidie. 

orange-wife,  orange-woman,  s.    A 

woniau  who  sells  oranges. 

"  HeurniL.-  a  cniise  between  aii  oianffu-ai/e  Mid  a 
loMtt  seller.  —Shakesji.  :  CoriuUiniu.  ii.  1, 

or-^ng'-eade,  s.  [Fr.,  from  omu^c]  A  kind 
of  ihink  made  from  orange  juice,  with  an 
infusion  of  urange-peel. 

or  -an-geat  (ge  as  zh),  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  Candied  orange-peel. 

2.  Orangeade. 

dr'-ange-ism,  s.  [Eng.  orange;  -ism.]  The 
tenets  01  jirinciples  of  the  Orangemen. 

Or-ange-man,  5.  fXamed after  William  III. 
of  England,  Prince  of  Orange.] 

Hist,  (t  Polit. :  An  association  of  Irish 
Protestants,  chiefly  iu  Ulster,  but  with  affili- 
ated lodges  in  various  parts  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  the  Colonies,  and  America.  They 
have  passwords  and  grips,  and  there  is  aii 
initiati»ry  ceremony.  They  became  an  or- 
ganised body  iu  1795,  but  the  system  existed 
much  eariier.  They  claim  to  do  honour  to 
the  memory  of  William  III.,  but  their  actiou 
towards  their  Roman  Catholic  countrymen  is 
greatly  oi>posed  to  tlie  t(derance  shown  by 
that  monarch  ;  frjr  example,  at  the  capitula- 
tion of  Limerick  (H'.Dl).  In  the  third  decade  of 
the  Idth  century,  Brunswick  Clubs,  an  offshoot 
fjom  the  original  institution,  were  founded  to 


oppose  Catholic  Emancipation.  Orangemen 
ill  Ulster  wear  the  flowers  of  the  Orange-lily 
{I. ilium  hulhi/eriim),  on  July  1  and  13,  the 
anniversaries  of  the  Boyne  (161)0)  and  Aughrim 
(Ull'l),  and  they  also  celebrate  November  5,  oi; 
which  day  the  Prince  of  Orange  landed  in 
Torbay  (1088). 

*6r'-ang-er,  s.  [Eng.  or(in(j(e):  -er.]  A 
vessel  employed  in  carrying  oranges. 

"  Notlihut  nfluat,  frntii  (i  St.  Michn«l  nrnnger  to  a 
rtftv-K«ii  frlgHte,  could  Btiiiid  witli  lier  iii  ft  Kale.'— 
.>»>  *".  LiUminan  :    IVhat  I  ikiw  in  h'nfflr.lund,  l».  1«. 

6r'-ang-er-y,  s.  [Fr.  orangeries  fromo>'a?ij/c  = 
an'firtingc.) 

1.  A  I'lacc  where  oranges  are  cultivated; 
a  gallery  or  place  where  orange-trees  are  pie- 
served  during  the  winter. 

•"The  ttueat  orawjcrt/.  ur  artiUcliU  ^eeiihwuse."— 
Aiiilimn  :  S/Jtctalor,  No.  fT'. 

"  2.  -X.  species  of  snuff. 

"o  liOiil.  sir,  yovi  must  never  sneeze;  'tis  as  nube- 
coiiiiiiy  ftfter  oraniji-rj/  nm  grace  after  meat.'*— /"Krvit- 
hitr:  Love  A  a  Bottle,  ii.  i. 

dr'-ang-ite.  s.  [Eng.  orang{e),  from  its 
colour;  surt'.  -ite  {Min.).'] 

Min.  :  An  orange -yellow  variety  of  thorite 
(q.v.).  Named  by  Bergemann,  who  thought 
he  had  discovered  a  new  element  not  exist- 
ing in  thorite,  "donarium."  Orangite  yields 
a  higher  sp.  gr.  than  thorite,  and  frequently 
envelopes  it.     Found  at  Brevig,  Norway. 

6-rar'-i-um,  *  6r'-a-ry,  s.  [Lart.,  from  oro 
=  to  speak,  to  pray.] 

1.  CUiss.  Aiitiij. :  A  napkin  or  scarf  worn  by 
the  classic  nations  for  the  same  use  as  a 
modern  iiocket-handkerchief,  or  to  wave  in 
the  circus  on  triumphal  occasions. 

2.  Ecchs.  :  A  scarf  sometimes  twined  round 
tlie  handle  of  the  medieval  crozier.  Also  the 
scarf  or  stole  of  a  priest,  or  the  border  or 
liemmiug  of  a  robe. 

''or'-a-ry,  s.    [Orarium.] 

*  or -ate,  v.l.  [Oration.]  To  make  an  ora- 
tiMii ;  to  deliver  a  s]ieech  ;  to  harangue. 
(Used  in  ridicule  or  contempt.) 

"Til is  uuiitiueiit.  whcie every  iiiiui  niitQr.iI]yor(ire«." 
—Stribni-r't  Jtonthfy.  Aug-  1880,  p.  55fi. 

o-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fi"-.  tVom  Lat.  or«/(.mem,  ace. 
of  oration  :i  speech,  from  oratus,  pa.  par.  of 
oro  =  tit  speak,  to  pray;  Sp.  orncion;  Ital. 
orazioiic]  An  elaborate  speech  or  discourse, 
compo.sed  according  to  the  rules  of  oratory, 
and  delivered  in  public,  and  treating  of  sonu- 
important  subject  in  elevated  and  dignilied 
language  ;  an  eloquent  speech  ^-repared  be- 
forehand and  spoken  in  luiblic.  Especially 
a]iplied  to  a  s]>eech  or  discourse  delivered  on 
NoMie  important  or  .special  occasion  :  as,  a 
funeral  oration,  an  oration  on  the  anniversary 
of  .some  imi>ortant  event,  &c.,  and  to  academic 
declamations. 

■"Tlie  lord  archbisbon  vi>on  tlie  greece  of  tlie  quire, 
made  Ji  l.juy  orut/on."— Bacon     Henry  ('//.,  p.  178. 

6r'-a-tdr,  * or-a-tour, ;-.    [Fr.  oratcnr,  from 
Lat.  oratorem,  ace.  of  orator  =  a  speaker,  from 
oralis,  pa.  par.  of  oro  =  to  speak,  to  pray; 
S]t.  &  Port,  orador;  Ital.  omtore.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  delivers  an  oration;  a  public 
speaker;  one  who  pronounces  an  oration  in 
public  on  some  special  occasion. 

"The  orntor.  huwever.  though  he  charmed  liia 
hearers,  did  nut  succeed  in  eouviuciug  them."— J/ac- 
autai/:  Eng.  /tist.,  ch.  \i\. 

2.  An  eloquent  sjieaker ;  one  who  is  dis- 
tinguished for  his  skill  as  a  public  speaker. 

"1  am  uo  orator,  as  Bnitiis  is. ' 

&hakesp.;  JuCius  C'tesar,  iii.  2. 
II,  Temnimlly: 

1.  Law:  One  who  ]irays  for  relief;  a  peti- 
tioner ;  the  plaintiff  or  complainant  iu  a  bill 
in  chancery. 

2.  Universities:  A  public  officer  who  actsa,s 
the  mouthpiece  of  the  university.  He  reads, 
writes,  and  records  all  letters  of  a  public 
character,  introduces  distinguished  pei-son- 
ages  on  whom  honorary  degrees  ai'e  about  to 
be  conferred,  &c.     Called  also  Public  Orator.  " 

*  6r-a-t6r'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  orator;  -ial]  The 
.same  as  Oratorical  (q.v.). 

"The  oratnriiil  j«rt  of  these  eentlemen  seldom 
vouchsafe  Iu  meution  fewer  than  ti/teeu  hundred,  or 
two  thousand  iieu|ile."  — Swtft ,  Comideratiotis  aboiic 
Matntaining  the  Poor. 

"or-a-tbr'-i-al-l^,  adix  [Eng.  orator iaJ ; 
-l;i.]    In  an  oratorial  manner  ;  oiatorically. 


I&te.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  tan,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore.  woU;  work,  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot^ 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  —  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


oratorian— orbiculina 


2vS9 


•  6r-a-tor'-i-an»  a.  &  s.    [Ens- onUory ;  -an.] 
a1  As  adject ii-e  : 
1.  Uhelorical;  like  an  orator. 

,      -  III  ftu  orutorutJi  wfty."— >Vo/-«i ;  Examcti,  y.  <20. 

'  2.  Beloiigiug  to  the  Congregation  of  the 
Oi-ittory  of  St.  PhiUp  Neri,  to  the  Fiem-h 
Omtory,  or  to  auy  Congregation  of  a  siniihir 
name. 

B.  As  snbst :  A  member  of  any  of  tlie  Con- 
gregations mentioned  nntler  A.  2.,  especially  nf 
the  Oratory  nf  St.  Philip  Neri.    (OnATouy,  ^,  ] 

The  yiertt  Oratorian  Ims  fe«Uii|i:s  iis_ 


ulellect  ia  *leKi>."— Dublin  Kevicur,  July.  UTJ,  p. 


lOii. 


or-a-tor'-ic-al,  o.  [Eng.  nmtonf :  c  connect., 
aii'.l  suir.  -nl]'  Pertaining  to  an  orator  or  ora- 
tory;  IxtUtmg  or  necessary  for  an  orator; 
rlielurieal. 

dr-a-tdr'-ic-al-ljr.  f^dv.  [Eng.  oratorical; 
■  hi'.]     Ill  ail  oratorical  manner  ;  likean  oratoi-. 

•  or-a-tor-ie,  s.    [Oratory.] 

6r-a-t6r'-i-d,  5.  [Ital.  an  oratory,  an  oratorio, 
tVum  Lat.  ora(ori»s  =  belonging  to  prayer; 
l-'r.  uratoirc] 

*  1.  Onl.  Lang. :  An  oratorj',  a  place  of 
woi-sliip,  a  chapel. 

2.  Muaic:  A  cojnposition  for  voices  ami 
instrniiients  illustrating  some  subject  taken 
directly  from  scripture  or  paraphnised  upon 
some  theme  in  sacred  history.  The  music 
consists  of  symphonies  or  overtures,  airs, 
recitatives,  dueta,  trios,  choruses,  &c.,  with 
accompaniments  for  orchestra  or  organ. 

5  or-a-tor'-i-ous,  «-  [Lat.  omtorius,  from 
viut'oi\\     Oratorical,  rhetorical. 

*  6r-a-t6r'-i-OUS-ly.  (fdv.  [Eng.  oratorious; 
■hi.]     In  au  oratorical  manner  ;  rhetorically. 

'■  Nur  do  they  oppose  tliiugs  of  tliis  natuie  argumeu- 
tfttivcly.  so  mucti  its  oralorioutli/."—Jlp.  Taylor: 
Artificial  Uandsomencss,  p.  115. 

•■  6r'-a-t6r-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  orator;  -ize.]  To 
act  the  orator,  to  hai-angue. 

"  Mr.  Pickwick  oratorizing.  aud  the  crowd  shouting." 
Diike-ts:  Pickicick,  cli.  xxiv. 

or-a-tor-y,  ' or-a-tor-ie,  s.  [Fr.  oratoin', 
fro'm  Lat.  oiutorium,  neut.  sing,  of  onUorius 
=  belonging  to  prayer.  In  the  2nd  and  3rd 
senses  from  Lat.  oratoria  (ars)  =  (the  art)  of 
speaking;  Sp.  &  Ital.  oratoria,  oratorio.] 

1.  A  place  for  i»rayer  or  worship  ;  a  chapel, 
espec.  one  for  private  devotions. 

"Dou  make  an  auter  aud  hii  oratory." 

ClmuLcr  .  C.  r.,  1.907. 

2.  The  art  of  speaking  in  public  in  an 
eloquent  and  ettective  manner;  the  art  of  an 
orator ;  the  art  of  speaking  according  to  the 
rules  of  rhetoric. 

"The  former  .  .  .  laid  the  greatest  weight  of  hi* 
oratory  upon  the  streugth  of  his  ai-gumeuts  offered  to 
their  uuderstiindiug  aud  len&oii.' —Stoi/t :  Letter  to  a 
youmj  Clergyman. 

3.  The  exercise  of  eloquence  in  oral  dis- 
course; speeches  made;  eloquence;  eloquent 
language. 

"This  eiLiMed  the  promoters  to  declare  that  the 
oriitorv  excited  euthusiasm.  and  that  the  resoliitioua 
were  imsaed    hy  acolamatiou." — Daily  Telegraph,  Oct. 

12,  1S82. 

*  4.  Orators  collectively. 

••  Men  divinely  tiught,  and  tetter  teachiug  .  . 
Tlmu  itll  tU«  oraxory  of  Greece  aud  Rome." 

J/i/toH.-  P.  /:..  iv.  360. 

t  (1)  Oratory  of  St.  Philip  Neri: 
Church  Hi£t.:  A  congregation  of  priests, 
without  vows,  but  agreeing  to  a  rule  of  life, 
lounded  by  St.  Philip  Neri,  about  the  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  centui-y,  and  approved  by 
Gregory  XIII.  in  1575.  The  objects  of  the 
institute  are  mission  work  and  education.  St. 
Philip  took  a  deep  interest  in  England,  but 
the  lirst  house  in  this  country  was  fo'inded  by 
Cardinal  (then  Dr.)  Newman  at  Mary  Vale 
(( ilil  Oscott),  in  1S47,  though  there  seems  to 
have  been  a  project  for  introducing  Oratorians 
into  England  in  tlie  reigu  of  James  II.  Tlie 
evi-niiig  exercises  of  the  Oratory  consist  of 
plain  earnest  sermons,  with  vernacular  hymns. 
Many  of  the  Oxford  men  who  "went  over" 
became  members  of  this  congregation. 

(2)  Oratory  of  the  Imituundatc  Conception  : 
Church  Hist.  :    A  congregation  founded  at 

Paris  in  1852  by  51.  Petetot,  cure  of  St.  Roch, 
and  M.  Gratry.  The  inem\>ers  have  the  same 
aims  as  the  defunct  French  Oratory,  whose 
rule  they  follow.     [1[  (3).] 

(3)  The  French  Oratory : 

Church  Hist. :    A    congregation  of   priests 


founded  at  Paris  in  1011  by  Cardinal  de 
IJeruUe.  Their  aims  were  to  deepen  devotion, 
to  promote  professional  studies,  and  to  spread 
an  ecclesiastical  spirit  among  the  clergy. 
{Addis  ii-  Arnold.) 

'  6r'-a-tress,  '  or'-a-trfac,  s.  [i^t.  oratrix, 

fein.'of  unttor.] 

1.  Ord.  Uuiij.  :  A  female  orator. 

"  I  see  loue'a  oralrtxjur  pk-iuia  tetUously  to  thee." 

Warner:  .itbions  Kni/land.  hk.  ii.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  /-*n(';  A  female  plaintiff  or  complainant 
in  a  bill  in  chancery. 


[From  Orawitzfa),    Hun- 
;  suff.  -iteiMiii.).] 


6r-a-vitz'-ite,  s. 

gaiy,  where  found 

Mia. :  An  amorphous  mineral  occurring  in 
nodules.  llardness,  2  to  2-5;  sp.gr.  2-701  ; 
lustre,  wax-like,  unctuous.  Compos.  :  a  hy- 
tlrated  silicate  of  alumina^  with  some  zinc. 
Found  with  calamine  (q.v.). 

orb  (1)  5.  [Fr.  orbe^  from'Lat.  orbem,  accus.  of 
urbis  =  a  circle,  an  orb  ;  lUil.  &  Sp.  orbe.] 

I.  Ordinary  Lang naye  : 

1.  A  circle,  a  sphere,  a  globe,  a  ball,  a 
spherical  body. 

"  A  mighty  coHectlon  of  water  inclosed  in  the 
Iwwels  of  the  eiuth.  constitutes  ru  huce  orb  in  the 
interior  or  ceutml  (uirts.''— It'ooiiwctrti  :  Sat.  Hut. 

*  2.  The  eye-ball ;  the  eye. 

"  A  drop  serene  hath  iiuench  d  their'orfts. 
Oi  dim  sntfOHion  veil  d."        UUton:  P.  L.,  ill.  So. 

3.  A  circular  body,  as  a  wheel. 

■*  The  orhs 
Of  his  fierce  cll.^riot  rolld  as  with  the  sound 
Of  toiTcut  floods."  Milton  :  P.  L..  vi.  830. 

4  A  circle,  a  circuit,  a  ring  ;  the  siihere  in 
which  a  stiir  moves ;  the  orbit  described  by  a 
heavenly  body. 

'•  Astrouomci-s  .  .  .  frniued  to  their  conceit  ecceu- 
tricks  aud  eincycle»,  and  a  wonderful  eugiue  of  orbt,. 
tliough  uo  such  tliinipi  were."— &t( con. 

*  5.  A  celestial  body. 

"  By  all  the  oi»eratiou  of  the  orbt." 

Shakesp. :  Lear.  i.  I. 


'  6.  The  cai-th. 

■'  The  orb  helow  s 


I  hush  as  death." 

S/uik-tg/j. :  Hamlet,  ii.  : 


■  7,  A  sphere  of  action  ; 


a  region. 

•6  of  song." 
Ezvunipn,  hk.  L 


*  8.  A  period  or  revolution  of  time. 

■•  Fatal  counse 
Had  circled  his  full  orb."      Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  860. 

II.  Technically: 

'•  I.  ^s(roji.  :  One  of  the  hollow  and  ti-ans- 
pareut  globes  or  spheres,  inclosed  one  within 
another  and  concentric,  which  were  conceived 
by  ancient  astronomers  to  carry  with  them 
the  planets  in  their  revolutions.  That  in 
which  the  sun  was  placed  was  called  the  orbis 
niaximus,  or  chief  orb. 

2.  Arch. :  A  boss  or  kuot  of  foliage,  flowers, 
or  other  ornaments  in  cornices. 

3,  Her.  :  A  globe  encircled  bearing  a  cross ; 
a  mound  (q.v.). 

"  Presented  with  the  Bible,  the  spurs,  aud  the  orb." 
~Ma<^auUiy     But.  Eug.,  ch.  xi. 

orb-^b,  S.     [OUBIS.] 

'orb  (2).  s.  [O.  Fr.  orhc,  from  Lat.  orhus  — 
bereaved,  deprived.] 

Arch. :  A  mediyeval  term  for  a  blank  or 
blind  window  or  panel. 

•  orb,  v.t.  &  i.    [Orb  (1),  s.] 

A.  TraJisitive: 

1.  To  form  into  a  circle  ;  to  roll. 

"  That  our  happiuesa  may  orb  itself  into  a  thousaud 
vaftancies  of  glory  ami  delicht."— .l/</(o« .'  /leaai,n  of 
CliU'di  Ouwrnment,  hk  i..  ch.  i. 

2.  To  encircle,  to  surround,  to  inclose. 

*■  Orbed  lu  a  raiuhow."  JJHton :  Nativity,  HI. 

B,  Intraiis. :  To  be  formed  into  an  orb  ;  to 
assume  the  appearance  of  an  orb. 

"  Orb  unto  the  perfect  star." 

Tennyson:  In  ilemoriam,  xxiv.  15. 

•  orb'-ate,  a.  [Lat.  orbatus,  pa.  par.  of  orbo  = 
to  bereave.]    Bereaved,  childless,  fatherless 

•  or-ba'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  orbatio,  from  orbatus, 
pa.  par.  oS  vrbo~to  bereave.]  Privation  of 
children  or  i)arents  ;  privation  generally. 

■■  How  did  the  diatreaaed  mothers  wring  their  hamls 
for  this  wofuU  orbatiun."-/tp.  ffuU:  Contemp. ;  Elijah 
curging  the  Children, 

orbed,  a.    [Eng.  orb  (1) ;  -ed.] 

I.  Having  the  form  of  an  orb  ;  circular, 
round,  spherical. 

"  Let  eiuOi  .  .  . 
Fit  weU  his  helm,  (tripe  ioAtln^orbed  shield. 
B^^riic  ev  n  or  hiyh.'  MUlo,,     P.  L..  vi.  512. 


^  Still  used  a»  tho  second  element  in  the 
comimund  inW-orbtd,  applied  to  the  moon. 
2.  Encircled,  surrounded. 

•■(Jotd  Wiw  tin;  Ihmiii.  tho  wln-cU  were orft'rf  withKold." 
AddUott :  Ovid  ;  JIftanwrphotea  Ii. 

"  orb'-ic,  •  orb'-ic-al, '  orb'-iok, «.  (Eng. 
urb  (1),  s.  ;  -ic,  -iat/.]    Spherical,  circular. 

"  How  the  iKMly  of  thin  orhjot  tnmo 
Frotti  tvuder  Infancy  k>>  IiIk  iMH-iimr." 

littcon  :  Pan  or  .Vnture. 

•  orb'-i-Cl6,  s.  (Lat.  orhiadui,  iliniin.  of 
orhis  •=.  an  orb.]  A  little  orb,  globe,  sphere,  or 
ball. 

*■  Such  wat'ry  orbicJt*  younit  l«yt  do  tilow." 

«.  Fletcher:  Chrtttt  Triumph  on  Knrth, 

or-bic'-u-la,  s.     [A  fern,  form  of  orbiadus 

(q.v.).J  *     • 

Zool.  £  I'ala;ont. :  The  name  given  by 
Sowerby  to  the  molluscous  gcuus  called  by 
Lamarck  Disciua  (q.v.). 

or-bic'-ll-lar,  a.  [Lat.  orbit^iydaris,  from  or- 
biculus/diuixn,  of  or/jis  =  an  orb;  Fr.  orfjicw- 
(rtire.)  Having  the  form  of  an  orb  ;  spherical, 
circular. 

"  Parted  by  tli'  empyreal  houndi. 
His  quadrature,  from  thy  orbicular  world.'* 

Milton:  i'.  i.,  i.  ML 

*  orbicular-bone,  ^'■ 

Ana.t.  :  A  name  formerly  giveu  to  the  or- 
bicular jiroccss  (q.v.),  which  ill  childhood  is 
really  a  se]>arate  bone. 

orbicular-leaf,  5. 

r.ot.  :  A  leaf  perfectly  circular,  as  the  leaf 
of  Cotyledon  orbiculare. 

orbicular-ligament,  s. 

Aiiat.  :  A  li-aniciit  luimecting  the  head  of 
the  radius  with  the  small  sigmoid  cavity  of 
the  uln;t.     Called  also  the  annular  ligament. 

orbicular-muscles,  s.  pi 

Aiutt.:  Two  muscles:  (1)  Orbicularis  oris, 
au  orbicular  muscle  with  concentric  fibres 
.irouu'l  the  oritice  of  the  mouth  ;  called  al-so 
sfhinctcr  oris.  (2)  Orbicularis  judiitcbrarum, 
a  tliiii  elliptical  muscle  surrounding  the  fissure 
betwet-n  the  eyelids,  covering  their  surCice, 
and  spreading  some  distance  around, 

orbicular-process,  s. 

Anat.:  The  orbicular  bone  of  childhood, 
which  in  the  adult  becomes  a  flattened  rounded 
tubei'cle  at  the  end  of  the  long  process  of  tho 
incus,  and  articulates  with  the  stupes. 

6r-bxc -u-lar-ly,  adi\  [Eng,  orbicular ;  -ly.] 
In  an  uibirular,  spherical,  or  circular  manner  ; 
sjiherically,  circularly. 

'  or-bic'-u-lar-ness,  s.  (Eng.  orbicuJar; 
-»L-si.j  The  q'liality  or  state  of  being  orbicu- 
lar ;  sphericity,  circularity. 

*  or-bic-u-la'-ta,  s.  pi.    (N'ent.  pi.  of  Lat. 

orbicnhttHs  =  rounded,  circular.] 

Zoo!. :  A  section  ofBrachyurous  Crustaceans 
li;ivitig  the  carapace  globular,  rhoiuboidal,  or 
oval,  and  always  very  solid. 

or-bic'-U-late,a.  &.  s.  [Lat.  orbiculatus,  from 
orhiriilii's,  dlmin.  of  or6t5  =  an  orb  (q.v.);  Fr. 
orbicnlc ;  Ital.  vrbicolato.] 

A.  Aswij.:  Made  into  or  having  the  form 
of  an  orb,  sphere,  or  circle  ;  orbicular. 
*  *B,  .-I^  subst. :  That  which  is  orLicnlate ; 
specif,  a  thing  having  a  ligure,  the  vertical 
section  uf  which  is  oval,  and  the  horizuutal 
sectiuu  circular. 

or-bic'-u-lat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  orbiculatus.]  The 
same  as"OBBlCli.ATG,  A.  (q.V.). 

or-bic'-u-late-ly,    adv.     [Eng.   orbieulaU; 

■I 'J.)       ' 

Bot.  :  So  as  to  be  nearly  orV)icular. 

orbiculately-depressed,  a. 

Bot. :  Si^herical,  except  that  it  is  tlepressed 
at  the  top. 

'  or-bic-U-la'-tion,  .^.  [I-at.  orbiculatus  = 
,)rbicul.ite  (q-v.).]  The  quality  or  aLute  of 
being  orbiculate. 

■It  might  have  been  more  slRUiflMMiUy  called  or. 
bicuUttion.  seeing  thiscli'cuuifuaiou  in^tkca  not  only  » 
cML-if.  but  fllU  .%  sphere.'— J/or*:  So$i!}  of  tht  Soul. 
{Introii.) 


or-bic-u-li'-na,  s. 

sing.  a*[j.  sulf.  -ina. 
of  tho  shell.] 

Zool.  :  Agenusof  Foraminifem. 
numismntis  is  found  in  sea-sand. 


[Ijit    orbicidixts) ;  fern. 
From  the  circular  form 


OrhicidiiUi 


bai,  \>Sy  1  poat,  Jo-wl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ghln.  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  ;  sin,  a? :  expect.  ^Cenophon,  eyist.    ph  _  t 
-oian.    tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -We.  -die,  &c.  =  beW?l. 


211 


•jyo 


orbiculus— orchidacefiB 


or  bio  -9-1&S.  *•    lUtL,  (limiti.  fruiu  orbis.\ 

1.  All  nppeiulapf  of  n  flower.  foniiinK  a 
Uilck  *  Hi!  iTt-i'i'*.  pnveiin;;  ovtT  the  ovariniu, 
ami  •'■■'  sUiiieiiH.  AS  ill  8tai>4!lui. 

2.  1  -uljr  iHMlit;^  ruiiiul  in  Uiu 

•  or  bio,  1.    [Onbv.J 

or-bU-la,  ^    [Mml.  Lat.,  iliuiiii.  from  orbi^.] 

/fcrf. ;  The  acuteUum  of  the  licheuacoous 
liCrtiiiii  I'aiieiL 

or 'bis,  9.     [t^t.  =a  circle.] 

ichthy. :  rhirtiMhm  ort>is,  a  fish  without 
Dmles,  but  Willi  a  t>riikl>  skin.  It  iuhabit.s 
tlie  Indian  seas,  nnd  is  nnlit  fur  food. 

or -bit,*.      lL.it.  nr/ji/n  =a  tmek,  a  course, 
fuiiit  nW)i>  =  Hn  oi'b(q.v.);  Fr.  orbite;  Ha\.  ic 
b)i.  tirhiUu] 
I.  Oniinary  hturfiinge : 
1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"lu  audi  A  iitBiii)it>rthAtlli»l>UiietA  trvolvr  inorhin 
MluitMt  drvulAf.'— J/iir/fiiirm:  Sir/,  A'etPtuti.  bk.  l\  . 
cli.  i. 

•  2.  A  small  orb. 

*•  Rull  the  luciJ  orbit  of  iin  eye  " 

iouiig:  Satirts.  v.  7. 

IL  Techitiadhj: 

1.  Annt. :  Tlie  bony  cavity  in  winch  the  eye 
is  situated. 

2.  Aittron.  :  The  jwth  of  n  primary  planet  in 
its  revohition  round  tlie  sun,  m-  of  a  seeondary 
uiie  in  its  revohition  n>nnd  the  primary. 

3.  Omith.  :  The  skin  which  surrounds  the 
eye  of  ;i  binl. 

orbit-sweeper,  .'. 

Astrnii.:  Au  instninieut  invented  by  Airy. 
to  follow  the  inrliued  path  of  a  comet  oi- 
planet.  It  resembles  a  tJenuan  eqnntorial, 
the  polar  axis  of  wliieh  is  of  greater  length 
than  usual,  and  which  works  for  some  dis- 
tanre  at  its  upper  eml  in  a  tubular  bearing. 

or'-bit-al,  *  or-bit'-U-al,  c.  [Eng.  orbit; 
-ai,  -wid.]     iVrtaining  to  an  orbit. 

^  There  arc  orbitnl  bones  and  fommina.  also 
an  orbital  arch,  nerve,  plate  of  ethmoid  bone, 
and  process  of  palate  bone. 

•  or'-bit-ar,  «.  lEng,  orbit ;  -ar.]  The  same 
as  Orbital  (q. v.). 

or'-blt-ar-^,  n.  lEng.  orhit ;  -ary.l  Con- 
iieeied  witli  or  siurounding  the  orbit. 

or-bi-te'-l8S,  i.  i>^  [I^t.  orbis  =  a.  circle, 
;iiiil  tfUr,  pi,  ottela=:Si  web.] 

JCnol. :  In  the  arrangement  of  Walcknat-r  a 
section  of  AnmeiiUe  (True  spiiUrs),  spreading 
webs  of  a  regular  and  oiteii  texture,  oitlier 
orbicular  or  spiral,  and  remaining  iu  the 
midclle  or  vn  one  side  to  catch  their  prey. 
Typ**.  Ei»eira  (q.v.). 

or-bi-toid'~e^,  ■<.  [Lat.  orhita  =  a  wheel- 
traek,  nn  c.rbit,  and  Or.  eT/io«  (cWos)  =  forni, 
fn>m  the  lireutatity  of  the  shell.] 

Pal  won  I. :  A  genus  of  Xummulitida?,  found 
in  the  N'ummutitic  Limestone.  The  shell  is 
of  a  complieated  type.  It  commences  in  tlu; 
Upper  Cretaeeons  rocks,  and  beeomes  very 
almndant  in  the  Eoeene  of  tlie  United  States, 
tht*  West  Indies,  &e. 

or-bit-6-li'-tes,  ?.  [Lit.  orbita=  &n  orbit, 
and  Cr.  \i9oi  {UOws)  =  stone.] 

Zoof.  &  PaXatont. :  A  genus  of  Foraminifera 
akin  to  Orbiculiiia,  but  with  larger  chambers. 

or  -  bit  -  6  -  sphen'  -  oid,  «.  [Eng.  orUt ;  0 
eriiiiiect,,  nuir.sv'''  '"'»w/.) 

<'oiii}mr,  A>utt :  A  term  applied  to  the 
lesser  wings  of  the  sphenoid  lx)ne  ;  part  of  the 
thinl  cmninl  segment,  corresponding  with  the 
uUe  miiwres  or  prttcesses  of  lugrassias  in 
man,  ic,  alwavs  forming  the  back  of  the 
orbit,     (tfiuiev.) 


'  or-bttr  n-al. 


[Orbital.] 


•  or  bit' -u-ar  y,  n.  [F.ng.  orbil;  'iianj.)  Of 
or  la-rtaiiiiiig  t'>  an  orbit ;  orbital. 

'  orb'-i-tUde,  s.  [I^t.  orbitmio,  from  orbns  = 
U-naved.)  Privation  of  children  or  parents  ; 
(irlwition,  orliity. 

or-bit-n-lid-e  a,  s.  pi    (Dimin.  of  Lat.  or- 

bito  =  an  orbit,  and  Or.  i[Ao%  (ddos)  =  fonn.] 


y.iHil.:  A  family  of  Non-perforated  Ftn-amin- 
ifcin.  with  compant,  poreelluiious,  eah-iiveous 
tests. 

'  orb'-I-t^,  •  orb-i-tle,  s.  [Fr.  orhiU;  from 
Lat.  orUitatem,  aceus.  of  orhiUis,  from  orbns  = 
lHTeave<l.l    The  same  as  Orbituoe  (q.v.). 

■■on  JW  Aiid  orbitw.  >m  CwlUiifi  |jr<.frwie*l.   wrre 
thiwr  two  thhiiC"  thut  eiiiliwtdeuwt   liliii.  —ftp.  UaU 
Uiilnt  iff  tUletui.  i  ». 

orb' -like.  n.  (Eng.  orb  (l),  s.,  and  like,]  Re- 
sembling .'III  orb. 

or-bu-li-na,  &.  [Dimin.  of  I-at.  or?>i5  =  a 
ring;  a  uirelC-,  from  the  globular  test  or  shell,  j 
Ziiol. :  A  genus  of  Foraminifera.  like  a  small 
perforated  sphere.  Found  abundantly  in  the 
Globigerina  ooze  off  the  coast  of  Portugal,  i:c. 
Best  known  si)ecies,  Orbnlina  loiircrjia. 

'  orb'^,  •  orb'-ie,  ft.    [Eng.  nrb  (t),  s. ;  -?/.] 

1.  It.sembling  an  orb  ;  orblikc,  eireiilar, 
round. 

"  It  «iiiote  Atiitlea  orbte  tni^e." 

Chapman:  tlonmr :  lliitu  in. 

2.  devolving. 

••Oihic  h"urw.'        Chapman:  IToiner :  Odi/iscj/  x. 

'  ore,  *  ork»  s.     tl>at.  orw,  a  marine  animal, 
peihiips    the  grampus.]      A  marine  animal, 
n-jt  clearly  ideiitilivtl.      It  may  lie  llie  gram- 
pus, or,  as  suggesteil  by  Xares,  the  narwhal. 
•'The  liauutaof  BVJiIs  jmd  ores.'    JlHton:  P.  I.,  xi.835. 

or'-ca, .«.    [Lat-l    [Orc] 

Xool. :  Gi-anipus,  Killcr-wliale  ;  a  genus  of 
Pelphinidie,  with  nine  species,  trom  tlii; 
northi'iii  and  southern  oceans.  The  face  is 
short  and  rounded,  the  doi-sal  long  and  fal- 
cate, pectorals  very  h'.rge,  nearly  as  broad  as 
long. 

Or-ca'-di-an,  «.  &  5.  [From  a  promontory 
in  Ciiilhues's,  called  by  Ptolemy  Orca;>.] 

A,  As  (tilj.  :  Pertiiining  or  relating  to  the 
Orcacles  or  Orkney  Islands. 

B.  As  svhst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of  tlie 
Orkney  Islands. 

or'-ca-nette,  s.    [Orchaket.] 

or'-5e-in,  -«.     [.\Ucred  from  orriii.] 

t.7(^Hi. :  C7H7XO3.  Lichen  red.  Present  in 
the  orchil  uf  commerce,  and  j>repared  from 
orcin  by  the  action  of  o.\ygen  and  \';tpour  of 
ammonia.  liydroehloric  acid  pret-ipilates  it 
in  line  red  floeks.  It  dissolves  in  jilcolnd  to  a 
deep  srarlct  solution,  gives  a  violet-red  colour 
with  lixed  nlkalis,  and  is  decolorised  by  the 
action  of  zine  and  liydroehloric  aeid. 

or-9el'-la,  s.     [Mod.  Lat;,  dimin.  Lat.  from 

0)ca(q.v'.).] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Delphinidre,  with  two 
species,  fiom  the  Ganges  and  the  Irrawaddy. 
The  hedd  resembles  that  of  the  Pilot  Whale 
(Globioceiihaliis  melas)  and  porpoise-like  Hip- 
pers  are  present. 

or'-cha-net,  or'-ca-nette, s.  [Fr.  orcanette.] 

U'-t. :  The  same  as  Alkanet  (q.\.). 
or'-9hard,   '  or-chserd,  *  ort-cbard.  .*:. 

[A.S.  orceanl,  urcerd,  ordjeard,  wyrtijcitrd  =^  a 
wort-yard,  or  yard  of  vegetables ;  eogn.  with 
Icel.  jurtagardhr  =^-d  gaideii  of  herbs,  from 
jitrt  (later  vrf)  =  herbs,  and  gardhr  =  a  yard 
or  garden  ;  Dan.  vrtgaard  =  agardeu  of  herbs, 
from  nrt  =■  herbs,  a.m\  guard  =  yard  or  garden; 
Sw.  brtegtird,  from  ort,  and  yurd ;  Goth,  aurti- 
gurds.]    [Gabdkn,  Wort,  Yard.] 

•^  L  A  garden  of  any  kind,  especially  one 
for  vegetables  or  herbs. 

■■  Neither  is  that  orchard  \-nfniitfiiI.  wlitch  vniler 
stiuwe  of  miiiilrie  wteiles.  li.ith  iiicdiciiiiille  phiistcrA 
fur  iiU  iiitinuities."— «(iJico(y"tt  /  To  the  I'uut/t  0/ £ii<j- 
la  ml, 

2.  An  inclosed  plantation  of  fruit  trees, 
especially  of  apples,  pears,  plums,  and  cher- 
ries ;  a  ganlen  tor  the  cultivation  of  fruit- 
trees  ;  a  collection  of  fruit-trees. 

•*  Planting  of  orchiirdi  is  very  jirofltalile,  as  well  as 
j)lea8umble, '— BucoH  ;  Adeiceto  ViUiert. 

orchard- grass.  .-<. 

J^iit.  :  I'wtiiUs  gloiw^rata. 

orchard-house,  s.  A  glass-roofed  house, 
with  sloping  roof,  iu  which  fruit-trees,  too 
ilelicate  to  be  exposed  to  the  open  air,  ai'e 
cultivated  by  means  of  artilieial  heat. 

orchard'Orlole,  s. 

Omith. :  Emberiza  o}-yzivora,  the  I3ob-o"-link. 
[Oriole.] 


or'-9hard-ing.  s.  [Eng.  tnrhitrd;  -iiig.]  Tfttr 
cultivation  of  orchards.    (Kifely>i:  Sylva.) 

*  or'-9hard  ist»  s.  [Eng.  orduird;  -ist.]  A 
cultivator  of  orchards  ;  a  grower  of  fruit-trees. 

•■  However  exiiert  the  on-hardiat  limy  )>e.  iimeh  will 
tloi>eiiil  oil  ■^ml.'— Trans.  Adelphi  Sucitij/,  :Li)i.  ii. 

or'-9hard'man,  5.  [Eng.  orchard,  and  man. I 
One  \vho  owns  or  rents  orchards  for  the  pui  - 
pose  of  fruit-growing.  {Atheiuenm,  Oct.  'J4, 
ISSj,  p.  Mii.) 

*"  or-chat,  s.     [Orchard.] 

or-9liel -la,  >■.     [Aucniu]    (See  compound.) 

orchella-weed,  *;. 

Ji"t.  :  Various  species  of  RocccUa  used  in 
dyeing.     [Ruccella.] 

*or-che-s6g'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  opxria-L<; 
(prchi:sis)  ~  dancing,  and  ypd<f>w  {gntpho)  =  to 
write,  to  describe  ;  Fr.  orchasograj'kie.l  A 
treatise  upon  dances  or  dancing. 

'  or-ches-ter,  s.     [Orchestra.] 

or-ches'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  l>pxn'^T^<;  (orchcstes)  = 
a  darner.] 

Entoni.  :  A  genus  of  Curculionidie  (q.v.), 
founded  by  lUiger.  Hind  femora  incmssated, 
saltaturial,  antenu;e  eleven-jointed.  They  are 
leaf-miners,  and  the  larva-  of  Orchestes  praten- 
sis  atfe'.'t  the  leaves  of  C'-Htanrt-a  scabiosa. 

or'-ches-tra,  *  or-ches-ter.  *  or-chcs- 

tre,  s.  [Lat.  orchestra,  from  Gr.  opvi7trTpa 
(ni'chistra) ;  opxeo/iat  {orch^ovuti)  =  to  dame; 
Fr.  urchcf^fre  ;  Ital.  orchestra;  Sp.  orgnestra.] 

1.  In  Greek  and  Roman  theatres,  the  semi- 
ciieular  area,  included  by  the  straight  line 
whicli  bounded  the  stage  in  front  and  the 
lirst  row  of  the  ascending  stei'S.  In  the  Greek 
theatre  this  space  was  always  occupied  by  the 
chorus.  In  Uomau  comedy  there  was  no 
eliorus  ;  and  in  Roman  tragedies,  both  the 
chorus  and  the  musicians  were  placed -111)011 
the  stage  itself,  the  whole  of  the  orchestra 
being  reserved  for  the  senators. 

2.  In  modern  theatres,  &c.  :  (1)  The  place- 
■where  the  band,  or  band  and  chorus,  are 
I'laced  in  modern  concert-rooius,  theatres,  &e. 
(2)  The  collection  of  instruments  of  varie(i 
compass  and  quality  of  tone  wliich  consti- 
tutes a  full  band.  There  are  no  orchestral 
scores  earlier  than  the  latter  part  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  ii'o  all  statements  as  to  con- 
certed instruinental  mnsic  before  that  timt^ 
are  wholly  conjectui-al. 

or-ches'-tral,  n.  [Eng.  orchestr(a) ;  -ah]  Of 
or  pel  laiiiiiig  tt>  an  orchestra  ;  fitted  or  in- 
tended to  be  performed  by  an  orchestra. 

or-ches-tra'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  orchestii") ; 
-utiuii.]  The  arrangement  of  music  for  an 
orchestra  ;  instrumentation. 

r—PaU  Mail 

*  or-ches  tre,  5.    [Orchestra.] 

or-Ches-triC,  n.  [Eng.  m-cheshio) ;  -ic.\  Per- 
tainni-  m  lelatiiig  to  an  orchestra  ;  orchestral. 

*  or-ches-tri'-no,  $.    [Ital.] 

Music:  A  mechanical  musical  instrument,  in 
shape  like  a  pianoforte,  and  with  a  similar 
key-bnard.  The  sounds  were  produced  by  the 
friction  of  a  circular  bow  upon  the  strings, 

*  or-ches'-tri-on,  5.    [Orchestra.] 

Music:  An  obsolete  musical  instrument, 
resembling  a  portable  organ.  It  was  invented 
by  the  Abbe  Vogler  about  ITSCf. 

or'-chld,  s.  &  a.     [From  Lat.  orchidem,  accns. 

oi  orchis.] 

A.  As  snbstantii^e: 

1.  Sing.  :  A  plant  of  the  genus  Orchis,  Ihe 
order  Orchidacea'.or  the  alliance  Orchidales. 

2.  /'/. ;  Lindley's  name  for  the  Orcliidace* 
(q-v.). 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  an  orchid  ; 
as,  orchid  flowere.  {Liiidky :  Veg.  King. 
(ed.  3rd),  p.  S24.) 

or- chi-da' -96-39,  or-chid'-e-se.s.  j)?.  [Lat. 

«rrhis,    geiiit.    orchid(is);    fern.    jil.    adj.    sufl'. 

Hot. :  Orchids ;  the  typical  order  of  the 
alliance  Orchidales.  It  consists  of  jierennial 
herbs  or  shrubs,  with   fibrons,  fasciculated. 


late.  lat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  f^ll.  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pxt,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oq  =  e;  ey  =^  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


orchidaceous— order 


291 


fleshy,  orttiber-like  roots.  Leaves  flat,  tcn'to, 
or  equitaiit,  generally  sheathing,  nienibi-anous, 
coriaceous,  or  liard  ;  flowei-s  irrej^ularly 
chistereii,  spiked,  i-aceniosc,  or  panicled,  with 
a  solitary  bract.  Perianth  adherent,  in  two 
or  three  rowa,  sonietinies  rcsiiiiinate  ;  sepals 
three,  petals  three,  stamens  and  style  consoli- 
dated into  a  central  column,  stamens  three, 
oidy  one  perfect ;  ovary  often  twisted,  one- 
celled,  of  six  ciiri'els,  with  three  parietal  i)la- 
centie.  Fruit  generally  capsular  ;  seeds  very 
nnnierons,  minute.  All  the  species  are  ter- 
restrial in  temperate  latitudes  ;  in  the  troiiies 
many  are  epiphytes,  growing  on  trees,  l^iey 
aie  "remarkable  for  their  irregular  flowers, 
often  very  beautiful,  snmetimes  veryfragrant. 
Kound  in  nearly  all  oliniatos.  Known  geneia 
400  ;  species  :i,d()0.  l)i\ided  into  seven  triU-s  ; 
Malaxeiv,  Epidendrew,  Vandea;,  Ophrese,  Are- 
tliusew,  Neottese,  and  Cypripeden.'. 

or-chi-da'-CGOUS  (ce  as  sh),  n.    [Mod.  Lnt. 

virliiilnrr('r)  :  Ewj..  ailj.  sufl".  -nns.]  I'ertaining 
to  orchids  ;  belonging  to  theonler  Orchidaecu-. 

or*Chi-dal,  «.  [Lat.  orchis,  genit.  orchid{h)  ; 
Kiig.  snU.' ■('/.] 

Hot.:  Of  or  belonging  to  the  alliance  Orehi- 
ihdes.    {Li}idlcy  :  l\g.  King.{ed.  Snl),ii.  170.) 

or-chi-da'-lejt  .<.  i-f.  [Masc.  or  fern.  pi.  of 
Mild.  Lat.  oirhUhilis,  from  Lat.  0)xhis  (q.v.). 

Ikit. :  An  alliance  of  Endogens,  consisting 
of  epigynous  orders,  with  one  to  three  stamens 
and  exalbuminous  seeds.  There  are  three 
oiders  :  Burmanniaceai,  Orchidaceie,  and 
Apostaii;icc;v. 

"  or-chid -e-an,  «.  [Mod.  Lat.  orchi<l{t'^<) -, 
■<aii.\  I'ertaiiiing  or  belonging  to  the  order 
Orchidaecu:  (q.v.). 

"The  great  Or<-hitlean  tiMm\y."—aardeners'  Chro- 
uirlc.  Nu.  AM,  !>.  381. 

t  or-chid'-e-oiis,  «.  [Mod.  Lat.  orchidiea) ; 
-LiMfs.]    The  sitnie  as  Orchidaceous  (q.v.). 

or-chid  6l'-6-gist,  «.  [Eng.  on-hidoloij(i,) ; 
-ist.]     One  u'lio  is  \ersed  in  orchidology. 

"The  fii-st  inflorescence  which  the  celebmteil  or- 
rliiduloffist  received."— tf (I )*de«ier«*  Cfm/nivie,  No.  4ua, 
)>.  3B0. 

6r-chid-6l'-d-gy,  ,«.    [Eng.    orchid;  o  con- 

nrctiv.-,  ;miiI  suH*.  -'I'"Ji/.] 

Sat.  Si'iciin-:  That  brunch  of  botany  which 
TL-lates  to  orchids. 

or -chxl,  or'-chill,  5.    [Archill.J 

or -chi-6-9ele,  s.  [Gr.  6pxi<;  (orchis),  genit. 
op\to5  (i>rchios)=.  a  testicle,  and  Ktj\ri  (keU')  = 
a  tumour.] 

Pathol. :  A  name  given  to  various  affections 
of  the  testicle. 

or-chis,  5.  [Lat.  orchis;  Gr,  6pxL<;  (orchis)  = 
a  testicle  ;  an  orcliid,  so  called  from  the  form 
of  its  root.] 

Dot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Orchi- 
daeeje.  It  is  one  of  the  tribe  Ophreie  or 
Ophrydeae,  and  the  family  Serapiada'.  Tlie 
tnbei-s  are  globose,  ovoid,  or  palmate  ;  the  lip 
is  spurred  ; 
tlie  glands  of 
tlie  stalks  of 
tlie  pollen 
masses  con- 
tained in  a 
c  o  m  m  o  n 
little  poueh. 
Chietly  from 
E  u  r  ope, 
north  Africa, 
a  n  d  A  s  i  a. 
About  seven- 
tyare  known. 
Ten  are  Bri- 
tish :  Orchis 
viasciila,  0. 
laxiflora,  0. 
latifoUay  0. 
vtficidatify  0. 
Mario,  O.  ns- 
tulata,  O.  yturimrca,  0.  mHitaris,  0.  f-yramida- 
/(.«,  and  0.  hircina.  0.  wwweH/«,  the  Early  Pur- 
ple Orcliis,  is  conunon  in  woods  and  pastures  ; 
(>.  maculata,  the  Spotted  Palmate  Orchis,  on 
pastures  and  heaths ;  and  0.  latifnlia,  Marsh 
Orchis,  on  marshes  and  moist  meadows.  The 
tubers  of  various  orchids  yield  salep  (q.v.). 

or-clu'-tis,  s.     [Gr.  opxi?  (orchis)  =  a  testicle  ; 
Eng.  SUM*,  -itis,  denoting  inflammation.] 
I'athol. :  Inflammation  of  the  testicles. 


ORCHIS   MASCL'LA. 


or-chot'-o-mjr,  s.     |Gr.  opx«  (>^rchis)=  a 
testicle,  and  TOfxtj  (tome)  —  a  cutting.] 

Surij. :  The  operation  of  cutting  out  a  tes- 
ticle ;  castmtion. 

01^-9111,    s.     [Eng.    &e.   orc(heUa) ;    suff.    -in. 
See  also  def.  and  Akcueu..] 

Chem.:C-llAO».  Oreinol.  Existsready-formed 
in  several  lichens,  and  is  prepared  urtiflcially 
from  orsellic  acid  by  boiling  with  water  for 
thirty  or  forty  minutes,  C8Hy04  =  C;H3(.>:. 
(orcin)  -h  COo.  Onevapomtion  the  orein  eiys" 
tallizcs  in  the  form  of  colourless,  six-sideit, 
monoelinic  prisms,  which  are  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether,  have  a  nauseous  sweet 
taste,  and  melt  at  5S'.  Orcin  gradually  turns 
red  on  exposure  to  the  air.  11  forms  substi- 
tution products  with  chlorine,  bromine,  and 
iodine.     It  yields  rhombic  crystals. 


or'  5in  61,  s.     [Orcin.] 

■  ord.     orde,  5.    [A.S.] 

iiiii:;.  all  edge. 

A  point,  a  begin- 

ordain',    *  or-deyne,     '  or-deine,    v.t. 
ju.  Kr.  fir(/fijc/'(l''r,  urdaiDirr),  from  Lat.  onlino 
=  to  set  in  order ;  ordo,  genit.  ordinis  =  order ; 
Sp.  ordenar ;  Ital,  ordi}iare.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  set  in  order,  to  arrange,  to  prepare. 

"  All  thing's  Umt  we  ontainad  festival 
Tuiii  liom  their  Dftice  tw  hlaek  f  iiiu-ml.*' 

Ailtakexp. :  /Imneo  it  Juliet,  iv.  S. 

2.  To  institute,  to  establish,  to  found. 

"Tlie  oiiiHe  why  music  wiis  ordninnt." 

Shitkejsff. :  Tmning  of  tlin  Shreic,  iii.  1. 

3.  To  set  ajiart  for  an  oflice  or  duty ;  to 
api'oint.     [II.] 

"To  do  the  work  for  which  it  was  ordaiiieil-" — 
Suiiffitn:  Pilifri'ii's  Progress,  jit.  iU 

i.  To  decree,  to  order;  to  give  orders  or 
directions  fur  ;  to  appoint.  (Used  espec.  of 
tlie  decrees  of  Providence  or  fate.) 

*'  Jerobitnui  onlained  11  feast  iii  the  eighth  month. " 
— I  hiiigt  xil.  32. 

II,  Eccks. :  To  invest  with  ministerial 
funetion  or  sacerdotal  power;  to  give  au- 
thority to,  with  established  or  eustoinary  rites 
or  ceremonies,  to  exercise  the  ortlcc  of  a 
minister. 

"  He  cniinnt  be  a  true  po|>e,  unless  he  were  rightly 
onlained  miest.  '—CliHliiigtvurth:  Jicligion  0/ I'roteat 
uiir.*.  ch.  ii..  i>t.  i..  S  109. 

or  -  daln'- a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  ordain;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  ordained  or  appointed. 

"The  imtm-e  ».f  iwxniA  ordiihinblc  to  Utc.'—Dhhop 
n.iU  :  Re,n,ii„i.  p.  a77. 

or-dain'-er,    *  or-dain-our,    *or-deln- 

Our,  s.     [Eng.  ordain;  -cr.j 

1.  Ord.  Lung.  :  One  who  ordains,  appoints, 
establishes,  or  decrees  ;  one  who  invests  with 
sacerdotal  functions. 

"That  again  ileiwiiila  mioii  the  ordainer's  eoeret 
Uxtciition.'—ChUlingworth ;  lieUifion  'if  Protestants, 
ch.  ii.,  i)t.  i..  S  109. 

2.  Eng.  Hist. :  One  of  a  junto  of  nobles  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  II.,  whom  the  king  was 
obliged  to  empower  with  autliority  to  enact 
ordinances  for  the  government  of  the  king- 
dom, the  regulation  of  the  king's  household, 
&.C.     {J.  ]{.  drccn.) 

or-dain'-mcnt,  >•.  [Eng.  ordain;  -mmf.] 
The  act  of  ordaining  or  apjiuinting ;  orduia- 
tion. 

*  or-dal,  s.    [Ordeal.] 

'  or-da'-li-an,  a.  [Eng.  ordal ;  -ian.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  trial  by  ordeal. 

"To  revive  the  ohl  nrdn/iau  tri^ll  use<I  Iiy  oiii 
Heiitheii  aiicestoi-a.'— fi/i.  JIatt :  Cutes  ttf  Cviucieiiv<\ 
i»ec.  2,  case  2. 


•  orde. 


[Onn.] 


or'-de-al,  '  or-dal, .-?.  &■  a.  [A.S.  nrdci,  orddl 
=  a  dealing  out,  discrimination,  .judgment, 
decision,  from  a  pref.  answering  to  O.  II.  Ger. 
■nr- ;  Goth,  us-;  Dut.  oor- =  out,  and  diil  = 
Eng.  dole  (q.v.);  cngn.  with  O.  Fries,  ordrl ; 
O.  Sax.  nrdcli;  Dut.  erdect ;  Ger.  urthcil ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  nrteli,  urteili.]  [Deal,  Dolk.] 
A«  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.  (C  Anthrop.:  The  judicium  Dei  of 
medireval  writers ;  the  practice  of  referring 
disputed  questions  (especially  those  touching 
the  criminality  of  a  suspected  person)  to 
supernatural  decision,  in  tlie  belief  that  the 
Deity  would  work  a  miracle  rather  than  the 
innocent  should  sufi'er  or  the  gidlty  escape 
punishment.  Dr.  E.  B.  Tylor  (Encyc.  Brit., 
ed.  9th,  xvii.  SIS)  says  of  the  practice,  that 


"  In  principle,  and  often  in  the  very  forms 
used,  it  belongs  to  ancient  culture,  thenci; 
flourishing  up  to  the  medireval  Eui-openn  .in.l 
inodrrn  Asiatic  levels,  but  dying  nut  befura 
modern  civihzation."  It  existed  among  the 
Jews.  A  wife  accused  of  adultery  was  re- 
quiivd  to  drink  "the  bitter  water  that  can.scth 
a  curse  "  (Numbci-s  v.  rj-:fl),  and  a  strangely 
similar  institution  exists  at  the  present  <lay 
among  the  negrors  of  the  Gold  Coast;  and 
oi'dcal  in  some  form  or  other  is  still  practised 
by  races  of  low  culture,  and  by  individiiHls  o( 
low  culture  among  races  st;inding  in  the  fore- 
front of  civilization.  In  tlie  Middle  Ages  in 
Europe  ordeal  was  sanctioned  both  by  the 
civil  and  the  ecclesia.stical  authorities,  and 
was  chiefly  of  three  kin<ls  :  (1)  Uy  Hre-a  sur- 
vival from  the  early  cliutsic  times  (cf.  Sopho- 
ch's,  Antigodf,  2i>4 ;  /Eschylus,  Frmj.  284).  in 
whieh  the  accused  had  to  walk  barefoot  and 
bliiulfohled  over  red-hot  ploughshare:*,  or  to 
tike  up  and  carry  a  piece  of  red-hot  iron  a 
certain  distance.  This  method  was  allowed 
only  to  persons  of  high  rank  ;  (2)  By  water, 
for  persons  of  the  middle  and  hiwer  classes. 
Tins  was  of  two  kinds.  The  accused  had  ti> 
take  a  stone  f>ut  of  boiling  water,  and  if, 
after  a  certain  time,  his  arm  presented  n.» 
marks  of  injury,  he  was  ailjudged  innocent. 
In  the  second  case— a  common  method  when 
wileheraft  was  alleged— the  accused,  briund 
hantl  and  foot,  wns  thrown  into  a  river  or 
pom),  and  it  was  believed  that  a  guilty  person 
would  float  without  efl'ort,  and  that  an  inno- 
cent person  would  infiUlibly  sink  ;  (3)  \V;iger 
of  battle.  [BATfLK,  s.,  B.  1.)  Besides  these 
three  principal  methods  there  were  three 
others  in  less  general  use  :  A  supposed  mnr- 
dei'er  was  required  to  touch  the  body  of  the 
murilered  man,  and  was  pronounced  guilty  if 
blood  flowed  from  the  wounds  (.ihuhesp. : 
Richard  III.,  i.  2)  ;  the  Ordeal  of  the  Euehai^ 
ist,  in  wliich  divine  judgment  was  sujjposed 
til  follow  unworthy  reception  of  the  sacra- 
niLMit ;  and  the  Corsned  (<i.v.). 

2.  Fig.  :  A  severe  or  strict  trial  through 
wliieh  one  has  to  jiass  ;  trying  circumstances. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  connected 
with  trial  by  ordeal :  as,  ordeal  laws, 

ordealbean,  ordeal-nut,  5. 

Hot.,  ,(V.  :  The  sriils  of  J'Inisostigilut  vfneno- 
stiiii,  a  leguminous  plant  used  in  Old  Calabar, 
of  which  it  is  a  native.  Persons  suspected  of 
wit'-lieraft,  or  more  ordinary  crime,  are  n-- 
rjuired  to  eat  the  beans  till  they  vomit  them 
or  die.  If  they  do  the  former,  they  are  held 
to  be  innocent;  if  the  latter,  they  are  con- 
sidered to  be  guilty.  The  Calabar  Ordeal- 
bean  cuntracts  tlie  inii)il  of  the  eye. 

ordeal  root. ';. 

Jiot. :  The  root  of  a  species  of  Strychnos 
used  by  the  native  population  of  westeru 
Africa. 

ordealtree,  .^. 

Bota  n  II : 

1.  0/ Guinea:  ErythrophUeum  gutneeuse. 

2.  Of  Madagascar:  Cerbcra  Tauguiu.  The 
fruit,  which  is  poisonou.n,  is  given  in  some 
kind  of  broth  to  the  accused  person.  If  he 
recover,  he  is  deemed  innocent;  if  lie  die, 
this  is  held  to  jirove  his  guilt.  On  May  '.', 
lS;i(),  the  then  reigning  Queen  of  Madagascar 
administered  the  ordeal  to  about  tliirly  uui\, 
some  noblemen  and  others  of  the  common 
Iieople,  who  were  accused  of  sorcery.  The 
former  recovered,  the  latter  died.  Certain 
women,  subjeeted  to  the  same  ordeal  in  April, 
all  recovered. 

order,  *  or-dre,  s.  [Fr.  oivfrc  (O.  Fr. 
ordcne,  ordinc),  from  Lat.  onliuem,  aecus.  of 
07-do  =  order  ;  Sp.  orden  ;  Ital.  online.] 
L  Oi-dinary  Ixtnguagc : 
1.  Regular  or  methodical  disposition  or 
arrangement ;  niethoil ;  harmonious  relation 
Ix'tween  tlie  parts  of  anything;  regular  suc- 
cession :  as, 

(1)  Of  material  things  arranged  mcthodi- 
CJilIy. 

(2)  Of  intellectual  notions  or  ideas  :  as.  the 
orderly  arrangement  of  the  matter  of  a  ilis- 
eoni-se. 

"  To  know  the  true  state  of  Solomon's  houie.  I  will 
kveii  this  ordt:r  ;  I  wiU  st-t  forth  tho  viiil  of  utir  foun- 
dation, the  iustruments  for  our  wi>rkt.  thi>  sevcml 
eniithiytneiitd  nMigneil.  ami  the  onliuuicc*  we  uh- 
fliTvc.  —Bacon:  A'ow  Atlttutit. 

(:J)  Of  recurring  phenomena,  periods  of  tiuic : 
as,  The  order  of  the  months. 


boil.  b67 ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat.  9011.  chorus,  9hin.  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.    -Ing. 
-cian.    tian  =  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun  :  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tiou.s,    bIous  -  shus.    -blc,  -die,  Ac.   ^  ijel,  del. 


292 


order  -  orderly 


2,  Pn»iMr  nUle  or  conditiuii  ;  a  U'lrtiuil, 
hmlOiv,  IT  i>p»pw  comlltiun  :  m,  The  or^ns 
Df  t!i'  ■     ■  "r  out  of  orttfT. 

1   f  ■H'triiM  ;  cuHtoiimry  iiHMlt!  of 

|,rt>.-.  .    .ishc'l    usa^'o ;    »i»ecif.,    Uie 

fttftt-;  -^••l  "T  f  Lntnmary  imwie  of  procfUurv 
III  pulthi:  ilobAtrH  ur  (tisriis^tjuiis. 

4.  Alwcnc«  of  c«nifu»i<>n  or  disturbance  : 
trriJiiulllitv;  frtv<!'iin  fiintulisorjeror  tumuU  : 
n^iiliU-  government :  ajt,  To  keep  ortfer  at  ft 
meeting. 

H  Order  is  ns"d  alone  ns  an  exclamation  t«> 
call  the  alteulion  of  a  speaker  or  niemlK-r 
of  an  ossemUly  or  meotin^i  to  the  fact  lliat 
he  is  tran*pivMin>;  the  rules  of  debate  or 
otherwise  out  of  onlcr. 

■■  Tri*ii  t>i*r»  WM  •  crj"  w'  ortter ;  AnJ  h»  ww  thrMt- 
ru<«l  "itli  tli«  Mrifuuit  aod  tlie  Tuw«r."— JtftKMulay  .' 

5.  A  rule,  a  regulation  :  as,  a  standing  ord^r. 

6.  A  precept,  a  mandate;  a  direction,  whe- 
Ihi-r  verbal  or  written. 

■■  Tli«y  huve  alngwly  onUr 
ThLi  ui|ht  to  pUy  before  liliii.' 

SJuiJte4p,:  U.vjtitt,  lii.  1. 

7.  Specifically : 

(I)  A  direction,  demand,  or  instruction  to 
f'U'l'ly  goods,  to  make  purchases,  iic. ;  acom- 
iitissiun. 

(2»  A  direction,  written  or  printed,  or  partly 
written  and  p.irtiy  printed,  to  iwy  money  :  as, 
a  po»t-ofR«:e  on(«r  for  live  pounds. 

(:j)  A  ticket  of  admission  to  a  place  of 
rittertainment,  4c. ;  a  free  pass  :  as,  an  ortle-- 
for  a  Uieatre. 

8.  A  class,  a  rank,  a  degree. 

"The  ktng  commAti<lrtl  the  lil*:h  prie«t   Mid    th« 

i.rie«u  of  the  •ecoiiJ  ord»r.  ti  brliiif  forth  out  of  tbe 
Uiu[>le  All  ttt«  Tna«ls.'— 'J  Xittift  xxiil.  4. 

9.  A  body  of  men  of  the  same  rank  or  pro- 
fession, constituting  a  8et>aritte  or  distinct 
class  of  the  community. 

"  Find  A  Utrvfoot  brother  oat, 
Ooe  of  ourord*r.' 

Hhafxtp. :  Jtomeo  A  Jtiiiet,  Hi.  3. 

10.  A  body  of  persons  associated  together 
by  tlie  i>ossession  of  ft  common  liouorary  <lis- 
tinction  conferred  upon  by  a  prince  or  otlier 
authority ;  hence,  the  dignity,  rank,  or  dis- 
tinction itself:  as,  Tiie  Order  of  the  Garter, 
the  OrtUr  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George.  The 
various  oixU-rs  have  distinctive  insignia,  con- 
sisting generally  of  a  collar,  star,  badge  or 
jewel,  and  ribbon.  [Bath,  Garter,  Knight- 
hood, Star,  Thistle,  Aic] 

n.  TechnicaUy : 

1.  Arch. :  The  different  modes  of  architec- 
tural treatment  adojited  by  the  ancients  in 
constructing  their  public  edifices  and  build- 
ings of  tlie  higher  class.  They  are  usually 
sei>anited  into  live,  principally  distinguished 
from  each  otlier  by  the  proportions  of  their 
columns  and  the  kind  of  capitals  employed, 
but  also  by  the  relative  proportions  and  de- 
corative parts  of  their  entablatures,  as  well  as 
other  minor  features.  They  are  known  as  the 
Doric,  Ionic,  Corinthian,  Tuscan,  and  Com- 
Ijosite.    (See  these  words.) 

2.  EccUsiasticat : 

(1)  In  the  Roman  Church,  "  a  Sacrament  of 
the  New  Law  by  which  spiritual  power  is 
given,  and  grace  conferred  for  the  perform- 
ance of  sacred  duties."  The  Council  of  Trent 
(sess.  xxiii.)  asserted,  and  anathematised 
those  who  denied  (1)  That  there  was  a  real 
priesthood  in  the  New  Law  ;  (2)  that,  besides 
the  priesthood,  there  were  grades  of  orders; 
<:i)  tliflt  Order  was  a  Sacrament  instituted  by 
Christ ;  (4)  that  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given 
and  a  character  conferred  at  ordination  ;  (5) 
that  unction  was  properly  used  in  ordination  ; 
i*j)  that  there  was  a  divinely  appointed  liicr- 
.irchy  in  tUe  Roman  Church;  (7)  that  bisJiops 
were  superior  in  power  to  priests,  and  were 
the  ministers  of  Conlirmation  and  Order  ;  and 
(8)  that  bishops  appointed  by  the  Roman 
Pontiffs  were  true  and  legitimate  bishops. 
The  doctrine  of  Apostolical  Succession  is  a 
necessary  deduction  from  the  view  that  Order 
is  a  Sacrament. 

(2)(Pf.):  In  the  Roman  Church  Orders  are 
"Mvidod  into  two  classes :  Sacred,  or  Majoi-, 
and  Minor  Orders  (see  these  words).  Some 
theologians  regard  the  episcopate  as  the  com- 
pletion and  extension  of  the  priesthood, 
while  others  consider  it  a  se|)arate  order. 
In  the  East  the  number  of  orders  has  varied 
at  different  tim-^s,  but  in  the  Greek,  Coptic, 
and  Nestorian  Churches  the  orders  recognised 
«re  those  of  bishoj',  priest,  deacon,  subdcacon, 


aitd  ^•ader.  Anglicans  acknowledge  three  : 
bishops,  priests,  and  deacons.  The  validity 
of  Anglican  Onlers  is  denied  by  the  Roman 
Church.  English  clerics  entering  that  church, 
and  wishing  to  become  priests,  must  be 
onlained  bv  ii  Roman  Hishop.  The  question 
assumeil  gn-at  practical  importance  in  con- 
nection with  the  Oxford  mnvenient,  and  the 
arguments  for  and  against  their  validity  may 
be  seen  in  Ur.  Lee's  I'niiilitijof  Knglish  Orders, 
and  the  late  Canon  Estcourt's  Qiiestioti  of 
Anglican  OrdiiuttMtts  Discussed. 

3.  deotn. :  Rank  or  class.  In  analysis, 
magnitudes  are  classed  into  orders,  depending 
upon  the  degree  of  their  equations.  All 
algcbr.iic  magnitudes  whose  equations  are  of 
the  first  degree  arc  of  the  first  order;  those 
whose  equations  are  of  tJie  second,  third.  &c.. 
dt'grees,  ai-c  respectively  of  the  second,  third, 
iVc,  orders. 

4.  NtU.  Science:  The  designation  given  to 
the  division  immediately  below  a  ehiss  or  sub- 
chiss  and  next  above  a  tribe  or  a  family. 
(Natural-order.] 

5.  Hhct,  :  The  placing  of  words  and  members 
in  a  sentence  in  such  a  manner  as  to  contri- 
bute t*)  force  and  beauty  of  expression,  or  to 
the  clear  illustration  of  the  subject. 

t  (1)  Close  ordir: 

Mil. :  Said  of  the  ranks  when  drawn  up  at 
the  distance  of  one  pace  between  each  other. 

(2)  General  orders : 

Mil.:  The  orders  or  notices  issued  by  a 
commander-in-chief  to  the  troops  under  his 
command. 

(3)  In  order: 

(«)  In  proper,  fit,  or  normal  state  or  condi- 
tion. 
(b)  With  a  view ;  for  the  purpose ;  to  the  end. 

(4)  Open  order : 

Mil. :  Said  of  the  ranks  when  drawn  up  at 
the  distance  of  two  paces  between  each  otlier. 

(5)  Order  in  Council :  An  order  issued  by  the 
sovereign  with  and  by  the  advice  of  the  privy 
council. 

(6)  Order  of  battle: 

Mil. :  The  disjiosition  of  troops  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  ground,  and  other  circum- 
stances, for  the  purjKise  of  engaging  an  enemy, 
either  in  attack  or  defence. 

(7)  Order  of  curves :  [Order,  s.,  II.  3]. 
(S)  Order  of  the  dxiy  : 

(ft)  Pari. :  A  parliamentary  plirase  express- 
ing the  business  set  down  for  debate  on  a 
particular  day  in  the  minutes  or  votes. 

(b)  Mil.  :  Si>ecihc  commands  or  notices 
issued  by  a  superior  officer  to  the  troops  under 
his  command. 

(9)  Religious  Orders : 

Eccles.  £  Church  Hist. :  The  name  Order  is 
popularly  given  to  all  associations  of  a  monas- 
tic character.  Strictly  speaking,  it  is  of  far 
less  extended  application,  and  is  confined  to 
associations  which  have  received  the  formal 
approbation  of  the  Roman  Pontiff  and  the 
members  of  which  are  bound  by  solemn  vows. 
Thus  Oiders  are  sharply  marked  off  from 
Congregations,  in  which  the  vows  are  simple, 
and  for  the  erection  of  which  the  consent  of 
the  Ordinary  alone  is  necessary.  The  term 
Order  did  not  come  into  use  till  the  tenth 
century,  when  offshoots  from  the  Benedictines 
fii-st  appeared,  and  grew  into  such  communi- 
ties as  those  of  Citeaux,  Cluny,  and  La  Char- 
treuse, where  modifications  of  tlie  Benedictine 
rule  were  practised.  Next  in  importance 
come  the  Mendicant  Orders  and  the  Jesuits, 
the  Hieronymites,  the  Minims,  Theatiues,  Ca- 
puchins, and  Barnabites.     (See  these  woids.J 

(10)  Sailing  orders: 

N(tHt. :  The  final  instructions  given  to 
government  vessels. 

(U)  Standing  orders  : 

Pari. :  Certain  rules  and  regulations  laid 
down  for  the  transaction  of  business  in  parlia- 
ment. They  must  always  be  followed  unless 
suspended  temporarily  by  a  special  vote. 

(12)  To  give  order: 

(a)  To  direct,  to  command  ;  to  issue  an  order 
or  command. 

*'  Give  order  to  my  Bervnuta." 

Shakesp.  :  Merchant  of  Vvntce,  v. 

{h)  To  give  directions ;  to  prescribe  the  ar- 
raugeiuent,  disposition,  or  inanageuieut  of. 

•'  Qive  order  fur  my  fmicml.' 

&h<ikvip.  :  1  annvy  IW,  ii.  5. 


*  (13)  7'u  take  order:  To  make  the  necessary 
disposition  or  an-angeraents  ;  to  take  steps  or 
measures. 

'■  I  will  take  order  for  her  keeping  tloM." 

Shaketp.  :  Jticliard  III.,  iv,  2. 

(14)  To  take  orders :  To  become  a  cleric  ;  to 
devote  one's  self  to  the  work  of  the  ministiy 
in  an  Episcopal  Church. 

"  Though  be  never  could  be  persUHded  to  lake  ordsm. 
theolojfy  was  his  fuvourite  study."— J/acuu/aj ;  //igt. 
£nff..^i.  xiv. 

order-book,  5. 

1,  Com  in. :  A  book  in  which  orders  for  goods 
are  entered ;  a  book  in  which  directions  for 
purchases  are  entered. 

2.  Pari. :  A  book  in  which  motions  pro- 
posed to  be  brought  before  the  house  are 
entered  previously. 

or'-der,  v.t  &  i.    [Order,  s.] 

A.  Transitire : 

*  1.  To  put  in  order  ;  to  arrange  or  dispose 
in  an  orderly  or  methodical  manner  ;  to  reduce 
to  order. 

"  ThUB  my  battle'elinll  be  ordered." 

Shakesp.  :  Jiichard  III.,  v.  a. 

*  2.  To  conduct,  to  manage,  to  dispose,  to 
regulate. 

"  How  to  order  tliese  aflfHirs." 

Shaketp. :  Richard  II.,  ii.  1 

*  3.  To  manage,  to  treat. 

"  How  sh;iU  we  order  the  child,  and  how  sliall  we 
do  uoto  him  ?  "—Judges  xiii.  12. 

4.  To  give  an  order  or  command  to  ;  to  com- 
mand, to  dii-ect. 

"His  wife  ordered  all  her  nuns  to  their  knees,"— 
Mucauiay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

0.  To  give  an  order  or  commission  for ;  to 
direct  or  desire  to  be  supplied ;  as.  To  order 
goods  of  a  tradesman. 

6.  To  prescribe ;  to  arrange  beforehand. 

"  Wliy  was  my  breeding  ordered  and  prescribed," 

Milton  :  Samson  Ayonistes,  30. 

*  7.  To  admit  to  holy  orders  ;  to  ordain. 

"The  book  requireth  due  examinatiun,  aud  gireth 
liberty  to  object  any  crime  agaiust  such  aa  are  to  be 
ordered."—  Whitgifte. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  give  orders  ;  to  issue  orders 
or  directions. 

II  (1)  Order  arms : 

Mil.  :  A  word  of  command  at  which  thu 
rifle  is  brought  to  a  position  with  its  butt 
resting  ou  the  ground. 

(2)  To  order  arms :  To  bring  the  rifle  to  a 
position  with  its  butt  resting  on  the  ground. 

(3)  To  order  about :  To  give  orders  to,  as  to 
a  servaut ;  to  treat  as  a  servant  or  inferior. 

"He  would  not  be  o>-dered  about  by  t^iiuinm."— .I/ixc- 
aulay  :  Bist.  Bug.  ch.  xiii. 

*  or'-der-a-ble,    a.      [Eng.    order;   -ahU.] 
Capable  of  being  ordered ;   compliant   with 


or'-der-er,  s.     [Eng.  order;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  sets   in  order,   regulates,   ar- 
ranges, or  methodizes. 

"Tlie  supreme  orderer  of   all    thiuys."— £ci(p(0-i^ . 
Freedom  of  the  WiU,  pt,  iv.,  §  9. 

2.  One  who  gives  orders  or  directions. 

*  or'-der-l6ss,  a.  [Eng.  order  ;  -less.]  With- 
out Older  ;  out  of  order  or  rule  ;  disorderly. 

"  All  form  is  formless,  uider  ordertefs." 

Shakesp. :  King  John,  lii.  I. 

Or'-der-li-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  orderly ;  -luss.] 
The  quality  or  st^ite  of  being  orderly ;  regu- 
larity, methodicalness. 

or'-der-ly,  a.,  adv.,  &  s.    [Eng.  ord^r ;  -ly.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  order  ;  arranged  or  disposed  in  order. 

"The  cliildreu  urdcrty,  and  motherii,  pale 
For  fright."  Surrey:  Virgile ;  ^neit  U. 

2.  Methodical,  regular. 

"The  book  requireth  hut  orderly  TCAdiiiQ." — ffook<:r: 
Eiclet.  Ptilily. 

3.  Observant  of  order  or  method  ;  not  dis- 
orderly ;  keeping  order. 

"  Men  are  not  good,  but  fur  necessity : 
Nor  orderly  are  ever  bom.  but  bied." 

Druylon  :  Civil  Wart,  \iL 

4.  Well  regulated ;    fiee  from  disorder  or 
confusion  ;  cliaracterized  by  good  order. 

"Their  orderly  ^ad  not  tumultuary  aiming." — Bit- 
con  :  Henry  I'll.,  p.  141. 

5.  According  to  established  order  or  method. 

"  Till  orderly  judgment  of  Oecieion  is  given  a^^iuBt 
it:— Uooker  :  Eccles.  Polity. 


iatc,  fit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  cUre,  unite,  cur.  riile.  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  ce  ^  e  ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


I 

m 

o 

O 

r- 

Z 

s 

X 

o 

CO 

m 

-i 

> 

n 

^ 

o 

o 

m 

Q) 

t- 

> 

m 

z 

O 

o 

X 

rr> 

U 

H 

m 

> 

X 

X 

o 

O 

Tl 

-n 

H 

H 

I 

I 

m 

m 

H 

^ 

I 

o 

rn 

<n 

H 

H 

r 

(" 

> 
2 

O 

m 

z 

H 

> 

Z 

o 

5 

H 
X 

o 


X 

m 


o 
o 


> 

CO 

> 
o 
o 

> 
z 
o 


> 

X 


o 

Tl 


o 

CO 


c 

CO 

H 
X 

o 

c 

CO 


ordinability— ordination 


293 


II.  Mil.  :  On  iluty  :  as,  an  orderly  sergeant. 

B.  As  ttdiK :  According  to  due  order  or 
nietliud;  duly,  regularly. 

*•  But,  orderly  to  end  where  I  begun." 

Shitkt'sp. :  Itamlct,  lii.  2. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  I'rivate  soldier  or  non-couiinissioned 
nffict-r  who  attends  upon  a  superior  officer  to 
carry  orders,  messages,  &c. 

"Two  onterliesv/ere  ni»pomt«d  to  watch  the  palace." 
—Macau III!/  •'  Hist,  Ens.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  A  man  or  boy  employed  to  keep  the 
public  streets  clean  by  sweeping. 

"Tlie  ordriliea  keep  the  streets  free  from  mud  in 
winter  «iid  duat  in  summer.  "—J/(ij/A*r«»-  Lundon 
UtOuitr  l(-  Loiid'.ti  Pwr.  li.  ■2tf4. 

orderly-book,  s. 

Mih  :  A  book  in  which  the  orderly  sergeants 
enter  general  and  regimental  orders.  Tliere 
is  one  for  each  company, 

orderly-officer,  s. 

Mil.  :  Tlie  olticer  on  duty  for  the  day ;  the 
()fticpr  of  a  corps  wliose  turn  of  duty  it  is  to 
superintend  its  internal  economy,  cleanliness, 
fuod,  &c. 

orderly-room,  s. 

Mil.:  A  rnniii  set  aside  in  a  barrack  in 
whicli  tlie  administrative  work  is  cariied  on. 
It  usually  communicjites  with  the  adjutant's 
office,  and  in  it  the  prisoners  are  settled  with 
by  the  coniinanding  officer,  the  regimental 
orders  are  issued  to  the  sergeants,  and  other 
official  business  is  conducted. 

orderly  -  system.  5.  The  system  of 
keeping  the  stit-ets  of  a  town  clean  by  means 
of  ortleilies  ;  stnet-orderly  system. 

"  or-din-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  onllnahle  : 
•it;/.]  The  i|uality  or  state  of  being  ordimible  : 
capability  of  being  ordained  or  appointed. 

"  All  ord inability,  as  a  great  doctor  uf  oiir  church 
expresseth  it,  that  is.  a  meetiies-s,  titn«;99.  aud  due 
di9|>09ition  toward  the  obtaining  it,"— Bp.  Bull: 
ICorAs,  367. 

*  or'-din-a-ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  onVm- 
abilis,  from  07'dnio=  to  uidain  (q. v.).]  Capable 
of  being  ordained  or  appointed. 

"Yet  it  is  lint  ordt/jitife  or  applicable  to  tlie  use  nr 
benefit  of  the  man  that  knowa  theiu."— Bale:  Orig.  uf 
Miinkind,  p.  3. 

or'-din-al,  *  or-din-all,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  onU- 
iw.l,  from  Lat.  ordlnalis,  from  ordo,  genit. 
ortinus  =  order  ;  Sp.  ordi7Uxl ;  Ital.  ordinate. 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Denoting  order  or  suc- 
cession ;  as,  first,  second,  third,  &c. 

"Using  the  cardinal  number,  aa  such,  and  not  for 
the  ordinal."— Greta :  Cosnw.  Sacra,  bk.  v..  cb.  iii. 

2.  Kat.  Science:  Of  or  pertaining  to  an 
order;  eomprehending  families  and,  usually, 
genera  ;  though  sometimes  a  genus  is  so  ab- 
normal that  it  constitutes  a  family,  and  even 
an  order,  of  itself. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  number  denoting  order  or  succession. 

2.  A  book  containing  fhe  forms  for  making, 
ordaining',  and  consecrating  bishops,  priests, 
and  deacons  ;  an  order,  a  rituaf. 

*3.  A  book  containing  forms,  rules,  or 
tables  of  any  kind. 

"  He  halh,  after  liis  ordinal!, 
Absit'ued  one  in  speciall." 

Ooieer :  C.  A.,  vii. 

* or'-din-al-ism,  s.  [Eng.  ordinal;  -ism.] 
The  <iualit\'  in  state  of  being  ordinal. 

or-din-an^e,  *  or-dyn-aunce,  s.  [O.  Fr. 
ordeiiance  (Fr.  ordonnancc),  from  ordener  (Fr. 
ordonner)  =  t(i  ordain;  Sp.  ordeuanza ;  Ital. 
ordinanza.  Originally  ordiimmx  and  ordnance 
were  but  different  ways  of  spelling  the  same 
word.] 

*  1,  Order,  orderly  disposition  or  arrange- 
ment.   (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  iii.  5.) 

*2.  Order,  rank,  degree. 

"  When  one  but  of  my  ordinance  stood  rip." 

Hhakeip, :  Coriolanut,  iii.  2. 

*3.  Ordnanee,  cannon. 

"  Cavea  aud  womby  vaultages  of  France, 
ShaU  chide  your  tre!tp;is.s  aud  return  your  mock. 
In  second  accent  to  his  ordinance." 

Shafcesp. :  1  Benr;/  I"..  iL  4. 

4.  An  established  rule,  custom,  rite,  or 
ceremony  ;  an  observance  commanded. 

"By  custom  aud  the  ordinance  of  times. " 

Shakivp. :  Benry  l*,,  it.  4. 

II  Often  used  among  Presbyterians  f..r  the 
sacraments  ;  as,  To  administer  the  ordinance 
of  baptism. 


5.  A  rule  established  or  ordered  by  au- 
thority; a  law,  edict,  or  statute  ;  a  decree  ur 
dispensation  of  the  Divine  Being  or  of  fate. 

"  Tlie  totJil  ordinancv  and  will  of  Ood." 

Cowper:  Talk.  1.  742. 

'  6.  The  act  of  establishing,  forming,  or 
setting  in  order;  foundation. 

"The  werklB  weren  maad  perfyt  at  the  oniji/nfumcc 
[fi/<iric/afiViiolof  tlw  world."— H>i/</re  :  Ebruis  Iv. 

■1(1)  Ordijtance  of  the  Forest:  A  statute, 
:13  and  34  Ethvard  I.,  made  relative  to  matters 
and  causes  of  the  forest. 

(2)  Ordinance  of  Parliument :  A  temporary 
Act  of  Parliament. 

(3)  SdfdfnyingOrdi}tance:  [Self-denying]. 

or'-din-Sjld,  s.  [Lat.  ordinaTidns,  fut.  pass, 
part.  uforrfi»o=to  ordain  (q.v.).]  A  candi- 
date fcr  urdination  ;  one  who  is  about  to  be 
itrdained  or  admitted  to  holy  orders. 

•  or'-din-ant,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  orduiaiw,  pr.  par. 
o(  ord  inn  ^  to  ordain  (q.v.).] 

A,  -Is  adj,  :  Ordaining,  appointing,  regu- 
lating.   (SItakesp. :  Huinlet,  v.  '2.) 

B.  As  suhst. :  One  who  ordains;  a  bishop 
whu  confers  orders. 

'  or-din-ar,  n.     [Fr.  ordinaire.]     Ordinary. 

or'-din-ar  i-ly,   *  or-din-ar-i-lye,    adv. 

[Eng.  ordinary ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  an  ordinary  manner ;  according  to 
established  or  settled  rules  or  method. 

2.  Usually,  generally,  commonly  ;  in  most 
eases. 


or-din-ar-y»  *  or-din-ar-ie,  'or-din- 
ar-ye,  "c  &  s.  [Fr.  ontinoire,  from  Lat. 
ordinarins,  from  ordo,  genit.  ordinis  =  order  ; 
Sp.  &  Ital.  ordinario.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Established,  settled,  regular,  customary, 
according  to  established  rule  or  order. 

2.  Usual,  common,  frequent,  habitual, 

"  These  fits 
Are  with  his  highness  rery  ordinaru." 

Hhakesp.  :  2  Benry  iv.,  iv.  4. 

3.  Such  as  may  be  found  or  met  with  at 
any  time  ;  not  distinguishable  from  others  by 
any  special  mark  or  feature ;  not  out  of  the 
eonimon  ;  hence,  often  applied  to  something 
rather  inferior  or  mediocre  ;  commonplace. 

"  The  moat  ordinaru  machine  [clock  or  watch]  i^ 
sutficient  to  tell  tlie  lioura.  but  the  most  elaborate 
nlone  can  point  out  the  minutes  and  secouds.  ami 
distinguish  the  smallest  difference  of  time,"— Bume  : 
JCtiayf,  pt.  i.,  ess.  I. 

4.  Plain,  not  handsome. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  1.  The  mass,  the  general  body,  the  gene- 
rality. 

"  I  see  no  more  in  you. 
Than  la  the  ordinary  uf  nature's  ».ale-work.* 

Sftakcsp.  :  As  }'ou  Like  It,  iii.  5. 

2.  Something  ordinarily  used ;  something 
in  ordinary  or  common  use. 

3.  A  meal  prepared  for  all  comers,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  one  especially  ordered  for  a 
particular  person  or  persons  ;  a  repast. 

"[HeJ  fur  his  ordinary  pays  bis  bean, 
For  what  bis  eyes  eat  unly." 

.ihtikesp. :  Antony  i  Cleopatra,  11.  2. 

4.  An  eating-house  where  meals  are  served 
to  all  comers ;  a  place  where  there  is  a  ti.\ed 
price  for  each  meal. 

"On  the  market-day  we  djmed  at  an  ordinaire."— 
Aulob.  of  Sir  J.  Hranuton.     (1893,) 

*5.  Asettledorderor  use  for  public  worship. 
"  Osmund  .  .  .  devised  that  ordinary  or  form  of 
service."— /"liWar:  Cliwch  Uittory,  III.  i.  23. 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Her. :  An  heraldic  term  indicating  an 
addition  to  a  coat-of-arms.  The  ordinaries 
proper  are  nine  in  number,  viz.,  the  chief, 
pale,  bend,  bend  sinister,  fess,  bar,  chevron, 
cross,  and  saltier.  The  name  is  also  applied 
to  the  lesser  ordinaries  or  sub-ordinaries,  such 
as  the  gyron,  pile,  orle,  tresoure,  &c. 

2.  Law: 

(1)  Civil  Law:  A  ,iudge  who  has  authority 
to  take  cognizance  of  causes  in  his  own  right, 
and  not  by  deputation. 

(2)  Common  £  Canon  Law:  An  ecclesias- 
tical judge;  one  who  has  ordinary  and  im- 
mediate Jurisdiction  in  ecclesiasticiil  matters. 
In  the  Anglican  Church  the  bishop  is  the 
ordinary  of   his  own  diocese,   and  the   two 


arclibishops  arc  the  ordinaricif  of  their  ix*«pec- 

tive  provinces. 

"  Ht'  had,  OS  Huprcme  ordinary,  put  forth  dlr«ctuiun, 
charylliK  the  eivT^y  uf  the  r-liihllBhuKrnt  to  ,'»l.iit.uii 
from  tunclitiik'  i>i  their  dl>ic»ur»f»  on  coulriVf  1  t.-l 
jMilnta  o(  doctrine."— .l/ucait/i^j/ .  But.  £nf.,<h.  vi. 

3.  yary : 

*  (1)  The  establishment  of  persons  eiriph-yt-d 
to  take  charge  of  government  ships  when 
laid  up  in  harbour. 

(■-')  The  stale  of  a  ship,  out  of  eoiuniission, 
and  laid  up  in  charge  of  olHcerH.  A  ship  in 
ordinary  is  one  laid  up  under  the  charge  uf 
the  master  attendant. 

H  (1)  In  ordinary :  In  constant  and  actual 
service:  as,  a  chaplain  or  phyaiciun  in  ordin- 
ary tu  the  Queen. 

(2)  Judge  ordiiuiry : 

Scots  Iaxw:  The  sheriff  uf  a  county. 

(3)  Lord  ordinary : 

Scots  Law:  In  the  Court  of  Session  the  title 
given  to  the  judge  before  whom  a  cause  de- 
l)ends  in  the  uuter  house. 

(4)  Lord  ordinary  on  the  bills  : 

Scots  Law:  The  judge  who  olHciates  wei-kly 
in  the  bill-chamber  <if  the  Court  of  Session. 

*  (5)  Ordinary  of  assizes  and  sessions:  A 
deputy  of  the  bishop  apiioiuted  to  give  crimi- 
nals their  neck-verses  (q.v.). 

(ti)  Ordinary  of  Newgate  :  The  chaplain  who 
attended  to  the  condemned  prisoners  in  New- 
gate, piior  to  its  being  pulled  down  in  11K)2. 

(7)  Ordinary  of  the  Mass: 

Roman  Liturgy:  The  part  of  the*  mass 
which  precedes  and  that  which  follows  llie 
Canon. 

ordinary-conveyances,  s.  p{. 

Law  :  Tliosc  dfcds  of  transfer  which  are  iii- 
teied  into  between  two  or  more  persons  with- 
out an  assurance  in  a  superior  court  of  justice. 

ordinary-seaman,  s. 

Xaut.  :  .\  s.Tilor  roinj'i'lent  to  perform  the 
ordinary  or  cominuner  duties,  but  who  iias 
aiot  been  sntficiently  long  at  sea  to  be  qualiliHd 
to  be  rated  as  an  able  seaman. 

**  or'-din-ar-y-ship,  i'.  [Eng.  ordinary; 
'{■hiiK]  Tlie  state,  position,  or  office  of  au 
ordinary. 

*  or-din-at, «.    [Ordinate,  a.] 

"  or'-din-ate»  r.r.  [Ordinatb,  a.]  To  appoint, 
to  ordain,  to  regulate. 

■■  The  Almighty,  who  orditiates  all  their  ftliy 
eneiiiiesj  motions  to  hiaown  hiily  puriH.se."— fli>.  Ball  ■ 
The  Hat  in  of  U Head,  §  3. 

or'-din-ate,   "  or-din-at,    '  or-dyn-ate, 

a.  &  s.     [Lat.  ordiiuitus,  pa.  par.  of  ordino=. 
to  set  in  order,  to  ordain  (q.v.).] 

*  Am  As  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Regular,  well  regulated, 
temperate.    (Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9,160.) 

2.  Geom. :  (See  extract). 

"  Ordinate  flgiires  are  such  u  h»ve  all  tholr  side* 
and  all  their  angles  e<\\u\\."~Hay :  On  (he  Creation. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Analyt.  Geom.:  The  ordinate  of  a  point  is 
one  of  tlie  elements  of  reference,  by  means  i-f 
which  the  position  of  a  i>oint  is  determined 
\\  ith  resiici't  to  fixed  straight  lines,  tak<-n  ii,-* 
coordinate  axes.  The  ordinate  nf  a  point  to 
a  diameter  of  a  conic  section  is  the  distance 
of  the  point  ft'om  that  diameter,  measured  on 
a  line  jtarallel  to  a  tangent  drawn  at  the  verto^c 
of  the  ditiineter.  The  ordinate  toaitiaineler 
is  equal  to  half  the  clionl  through  the  jiuint 
wliieh  is  bisected  by  tlio  diameter.  [Co- 
ordinate, s.] 

'^  or'-din-ate-lj^,    '  or-dyn  ate-ly,  <"  ■. 

[Eng.  ordi'notc ;  -iy,] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  a  regular  ur  methodical  manner  ;  in 
due  order. 

"  I  wyl  ordynately  trcate  of  the  two  p«rt«  of  «  pub. 
lyke  weale. "—A'ir  T.  Elyot :  Tht  WorWTiowr.bk.  1..  cfi,  ii. 

2.  Temperately,  properly,  duly.  (CAaiicer; 
The  Pcrsones  Tal'.) 

II.  Geom. :  In  the  manner  of  au  ordinate. 

or-din-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ordinatio,  from  or- 
dinatus,  pa.  par.  of  ort/nio  =  to  set  in  order, 
to  orduin ;  Fr.  ordimttion;  Sp.  ordinaciun; 
Ital.  ordinasione.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.   The  act  of  disposing  or  arranging    in 


b6il,  boy ;  pout,  j6wl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ^bin,  bengh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  e^st.    ph  =  £ 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun  ;  -tion,  ^^lon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  sh"«!.    -ble.    die,  ^c.  =  bel,  del. 


294 


ordinative— oreodaphne 


rtvut&r  firvler;  tin-  Ktute  of  btiiiK  disi<t>jifd  in 
rrgulurirnU'r;  onlcr,  ftrmnKfUifut. 

'Tir'^*   1  •i->w-l  i.i>  trt-m  like  liUitniilM  In  rtculu' 

rrdi-  >  if.jnirri  qf  CgruA. 

2.  I  .-it'  IS   II. 

•-  Tbr  r  I  from  iirwuhlng  jrou  mtrslii, 

IktAUK  ^    I.     1  I,-  tlirir  ordination  viiiii.' 

prfdtn     Hind  i  t^nlKrr.  11.  427. 

3.  Til*-  sUto  of  Iwing  ordaineil  or  a|>iH)iiiteJ ; 
uttlt-*!  tir  pslablislied  order  or  tviideucy. 

1.  livmnn  :  Tlie  act  of  conferring  the  sacra- 
lufiil  of  nnliT.  Women  are  incajKible  of  lieiiig 
validly  onlaliied  (i  Cor.  xiv.  a4 ;  1  Tim.  ii.  U. 
V.*).  Dnliiiution  is,  in  tlie  normal  course  of 
tlilnjjH.  t*onft*nv'l  by  bishops,  but  abboU  may 
coiifiT  minor  onlers  on  their  subjects.  I>imis- 
H"ry  Itrtten*  are  neci's-tiiry  if  a  mnn  is  to  be 
onliiim'd  for  a  dioi'cse  other  than  that  in 
whifli  he  was  born,  and  he  must  have  legiti- 
mate and  snmcient  title  (q.v.).  Ordination  to 
Kaeri'd  onlera,  aceoniing  to  the  general  law  of 
the  Church,  can  only  take  place  on  the  Satur- 
davs  in  the  four  Ember  wt-eks,  on  the  llflh 
Saiunl:iv  in  Lent,  or  on  Holy  Saturday,  and 
always  during  nniss.  Minor  oixlera  (q.v.)  ciin 
If  conft-rred  at  general  ordinations,  and  also 
on  any  Siniday  or  holidav,  not  necessarily 
during  niajis.  The  Omncil  of  Trent  (sess. 
xxiii.,  can.  8,  tie  Rf/.)  enjoins  that  sacred 
itnlers  shouM  l>e  publicly  conferred  in  the 
calhe^lral  or  in  one  of  the  principal  churches 
of  the  diocese,  in  the  presence  of  the  canons, 
but  euAtoni  lias  sanctioned  a  departure  from 
the  practice  when  a  reasonable  cause  exists. 
lb';;uhirs  are  usually  orxlained  in  their  nionas- 
teritw.    [Okdek,  s.  II.] 

2.  Anolican:  Striitly  speaking,  the  term 
onlination  is  use<l  oiily  of  priests,  deacons 
U'ing  "made,"  and  no  lower  order  being  re- 
cognised. Order  is  ntd  a  sacrament  in  the 
Anglican  Church,  though  there  is  more  tlian 
a  tendency  on  tlie  |)art  of  High  Churchmen 
to  ret-opiiise  it  aa  such,  and  the  Rev.  Orhy 
Shipley  {(Uofs.  E<xles.  Terms,  s.  v.  Ordinution) 
Rays,  "  The  ordination  of  priests  has  generally 
been  counted  among  the  five  lesser  SacramcLits 
of  tlie  Chunth."  [Order,  5.  11.(2).]  Ordina- 
tions are  held  on  the  Sundays  following  the 
four  Kmber  season.s,  and  the  canonical  inter- 
stices are  observed.     [Interstice,  s.  %.] 

3.  PrtJitiiterian :  Ordination  by  laying  nn 
the  liamls  of  the  Presltytfry  is  required  befoie 
a  pn)halioner  obtains  the  full  status  of  a 
minister.  It  is  not  conferred  unless  he  have 
receivc'l  a  call  asj>a.stor  or  an  appointment  as 
a  missionary.  Elders  are  ordained  by  the 
Ses.sion. 

•  or'-din-&~tive,  a.  tiAt.  ordinatlvm,  from 
ortliuutits,  pa.  par.  of  ordiiio=  to  ordain  (q.v.); 
O.  Fr.  onlinati/;  Ital.  &  Sp.  ordinativo.] 
Teruling  t<;  ordain  ;  directing. 

"  hi  tluit  onHnatipe  and  guhernative  emlnency."— 
(hiiiideit :  Ttart  ttf  tht  Churdt.  p.  269. 

'  or'-din-a-tdr,  s.  (Lat.  from  ordinatus,  i»a. 
|«ar.  of  ordiuo ;  Ital.  orditiatore;  Fr.  ordina- 
trtir.)  One  who  ordains,  appoints,  or  estab- 
lishes ;  a  director;  a  ruler.  {Adams:  Works, 
..  ■»l;4.) 

ord  naii9e,  '  or  don-ance,  *  or-din- 
ance/  *  or  -  don  -  ance.  ^«.  [Th<;  saiue 
word  as  ordinance  (q.v.).j  Tlie  original 
meaning  was  the  bore  or  size  of  the  gun, 
anJ  thence  the  word  came  to  be  apjilied 
to  the  gun  itself,  exactly  as  in  the  case 
of  Caliver  iSkeat).]  (Obdinance.)  Cannons, 
great  guns,  howitzere  ;  fire  anus  too  large  and 
heavy  to  be  fired  from  the  iiei^on  ;  artillery. 

U  Board  of  Ordntmct :  Tlie  name  given  to  a 
Board  now  dissolved,  consisting  of  a  master- 
general,  surveyor-general,  clerk,  and  store- 
keeper, to  which  was  entrusted  the  duty  of 
providing  guns,  amnuuiition,  and  arms  of 
every  kind  for  the  army  aurl  navy,  of  eiveting 
fortitlc^itions,  and  of  providing  forage  for  tlie 
troops  at  home. 

ordnance  datum,  £. 

Sun:  :  A  lixed  level  to  which  all  the  levels 
taken  in  the  ordnance  survey  are  referred.  It 
is  a  iHiint  or  level  twelve  feet  six  inches  Iwlow 
Tiinity  Hi^'h-watT  mark,  or  four  feet  six 
inches  above  Trinity  Low-water  mark. 

ordnance-Barvey,.s\  Tlie  official  sun-ey 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  carried  out  at 
the  expense  of  the  country  bv  the  Roval 
Engineers,  a.'wisttd  by  civilians. '  This  survey 
originated  in  the  nuitual  desire  on  the  ]iart  of 
English  and  French  seientiric  men  to  deter- 
mine   the    precise    difference    of    lon^^-itude 


l»etween  the  meridians  of  the  Greenwich  and 
Piiris  observatories.  The  maps  or  plans  are 
plotted  to  various  scales.  The  scale  adojited 
in  the  case  of  towns  of  4,000  or  more  inhabi- 
tants is  A„  of  the  linear  measurement,  or 
l'»tf72  inches  to  a  mile,  or  one  inch  to  41 5 
feet ;  that  for  iwrishes  is  ■,  Ijr,  of  the  linear 
measurement,  which  is  equivalent  to  26'344 
inches  to  a  mile,  or  one  square  inch  to  an 
acre  ;  that  for  counties  t>  inches  to  a  mile, 
and  that  for  the  general  map  of  the  kingdom 
one  inch  to  a  mile.  The  maps  exhibit  in 
exact  proportions  property  divisions,  rivers, 
rt)ads,  houses.  Arc.  and  give  at  frequent  inter- 
vals the  heights  above  ordnance  datum  (q  v.). 

0r'-d6n-n%n9e,  s.    [Fr.J    [Ordinance.! 

•I.  fnl.  I.'tn'}.:  The  act  of  disposing  or 
arranging  in  piojwr  order  ;  the  proper  arrange- 
ment or  disposititm  of  the  parts  of  a  building 
or  work  of  art,  or  of  the  figures  in  a  picture,  &c. 

"  The  eciier.'il  d^Bign.  tlit*  urdonnancc  ur  disjwsiticiu 
of  li.'~hn/d€n  :  Life  qf  PUUarch. 
IL  French  History : 

'  I.  The  name  given  to  a  decree  of  the 
king  or  regent  befoie  the  revolution  of  ITSO. 

U,  The  decision  of  a  criminal  court  upon 
the  motion  of  the  procurator-general. 

"  or  -don-nant,  a.  [Fr.,  pa.  par.  of  ordonner 
=  to  ordain".]  Pertaining  to  or  implying  or- 
donnance. 

or'-dnre,  s.    [Fr.,  from  0.  Fr.   ord  =  filthy, 
from*  Lat.  /mrr/rfifs  =  horrid  (q.v.);  Ital.   or- 
dura,  from  ordo  =  dirty,  foul.] 
1.  Dung,  excrement,  faeces,  filth. 

"Ounleiienido  with  ordure  hide  those  roots, 
Thiit  ahull  first  Bpriiig,'       Shakesp. :  U^nry  I'.,  ii,  4. 

•  2.  Defect,  imperfection. 

*  3.  Crime,  fault. 

"  Tliuse  let  me  curse :  what  vengeance  will  they  »i*ge. 

Whose  ordttrci  ueither  plague  nor  fire  can  itiinip?" 

Drydeii :  The  Medal,  198. 

'  or'-du-roiis,  «.  [Eng.  ordnrie);  -ons.]  Per- 
taining to,  consisting  of,  or  of  the  nature  of 
ordure;  filthy.    {Drayton:  PastoraU,  Eel.  11.) 

*  or-dsm-anncOf  5,    [Ordis-asce] 

ore  (1),  '  or,  s.  [A.S.  dr=ore,  dr  =  brass; 
cogn.  with  Icel.  etr  =  brass  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  er ; 
Ger.  erz ;  Goth,  air,  ais;  Lat.  oss  =  ore,  bronze  ; 
Sansc.  ayas  =  iron.] 

Min.  {PL):  SubstJinces  found  in  the  eartli 
from  which  metals  are  obtiiined  by  various 
processes,  but  chiefly  by  roasting  and  smelt- 
ing. Ore  consists  of  metals  mineralized  by 
chemical  combination  with  one  or  more  of  the 
non-metallic  elements.  The  principal  ores  are 
combinations  of  metals  with  sulphur,  forming 
sulphides  ;  with  chlorine,  forming  clilorides ; 
with  oxygen,  forming  oxides;  and  with  car- 
bonic, siliciCj  sulphuric,  arsenic,  and  phos- 
phoric acids,  forming  carbonates,  silicates, 
sulphates,  ai-senates,  and  phosphates.  Gene- 
rally speaking,  however,  all  mineral  sub- 
stances contiiining  metals,  combined  or  free, 
are  called  ores.  Tliey  are  found  in  veins  or 
lodes,  in  bedded  masses,  and  also  dissemi- 
nated in  rocks  of  all  ages,  both  igneous  and 
stratified  sedimentary.  In  the  latter,  the  ores 
of  iron  and  manga.ieseare  the  most  abundant, 
and  often  occur  in  beds  of  large  extent.  Some 
ores,  as  well  as  native  metals,  are  also  found 
in  alluvial  deposits ;  gold,  platinum,  ire.  in 
those  known  as  placers  ;  and  the  oxide  of  tin 
in  those  known  as  stream-works,  fioni  whieh  . 
mueli  ore  lias  been  obtained  in  Cornwall  and 
the  Malay  Peninsula,  and  of  late  years  in  New 
South  Wales.  These  have  been  derived  from 
the  degradation  and  wearing  away  of  older 
rocks,  the  minerals  having  been  washed  out 
and  re-deposited  by  the  agency  of  water. 

ore -concentrator,  ore-separator,  ?. 

Miniiifj  :  A  cuiitrivanct.-  to  sort  ores  arconl- 
ing  to  rielines.s.  or  to  separate  the  metallic 
portions  of  powdered  ores  fi'oin  the  gangue. 

ore-crusher,  s. 

Mining:  A  mill  for  breaking  ores  into  small 
pieces  for  further  treatment. 

ore~fumace,  s. 

Metall. :  A  furnace  for  operating  upon  ores. 
The  term  is  general,  but  the  actual  furnaces 
have  specific  names  and  various  constructions, 
according  to  the  metal,  its  gangue,  the  condi- 
tion, &c. 

ore- separator,  s.    [Ore-concentkator.] 
ore-stamp,  s.     [Stamp-mill.] 


or-e-i-nus,  ■ 

opetwJs  {oreinos)  =  mountainous.] 

Jchthy. :  A  genus  of  Cyprinidfp,  group  Cv- 
prinina.  Tlie  vent  and  anal  fin  in  a  sheatii. 
covered  witli  enlarged  tiled  scales.  Three 
species,  from  the  mountain  streams  of  the 
Himalayas. 

o-rel'-lin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  orell(snui)  =  \\\Q  spe- 
cific name  of  the  Arnotto-tree  ;  -in.  {Chevi.)\ 
Chem. :  A  yellow  colouring  matter,  occur- 
ring, together  with  bixin,  in  annatto.  It  is 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  and  dyesaluiiied 
goods  yellow. 

6r-e-6-,  3>re/.  [Gr.  opos  (oros)=  a  mountain.] 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  witli  mountains ; 
inhabiting  mountains. 

6r-e-6-d3.pli'-ne,   s.      [Pref.  oreo~,  and  Gr. 

6a<|fnj  ((h'jilnu)  —  a  laurel.] 

1.  But.:  A  genus  of  Lauracere,  chiefly  from 
tn.])ical  America.  It  consists  of  large  trees 
with  alternate  leaves  and  iianicles  or  racemes 
of  umbel-like  beads  of  tlowers.  with  nine  sta- 
mens, Oreodaphne  npi/era  is  a  inrge  tree  found 
in  the  forests  between  the  Orinoco  and  the 
Parana.  When  incision  is  made  in  the  bark, 
tliere  gushes  out  a  volatile  oil,  which  is  a  dis- 
cutient.  The  fruit,  when  distilled,  yields  a 
yellow  wine-coloured  and  scented  volatile  oil, 
used  in  Brazil  in  contractions  of  the  .joints. 
I)ains  in  the  limbs,  &c.  O.  fa-tens  fm-nishes 
the  til  of  the  Canaries,  a  kind  of  wood  with 
a  bad  odour;  O.  ej:aUata,  the  Sweet  Wood  of 
Jamaica  ;  and  O.  cupidaris,  the  cinnamon  of 
^^  the  Isle  of  France. 

fite.  fit.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU.  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot. 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work.  who.  son  ;  mute.  ciib.  ciire.  unite,  ciir.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  Uw. 


ore-wasHer,  5. 

Mcfidl.  :  A  means  of  separating  metal  from 
ore  afU'r  the  latter  has  been  reduced  to  powder. 

*  ore-weed,  ore-wood,  s.     Sea-weed. 

{Careic.) 

*oro(2), -•?.  [A.S,  dr.]  Grace,  favour,  help, 
protection.    {Sowdon  of  Babylon,  3,512.) 

br'-e-&d,  .•».  [f-at.  areas  (genit.  oreados),  from 
Gr.  'Opcta?  {Oreias),  genit.  'Opctafioq  [Oreiados), 
from  opos  (oros)  =  a  mountain  ;  Fr.  Oreade.] 

Class.  Mythol.:  One  of  the  nymphs  of  the 
mountains,  who  generally  attended  upon 
Dhtna,  and  accompanied  her  in  hunting. 

6r'-e-^ds,  s.    [Oread.] 

But.  :  Agariciis  oreades. 

6-re'-S«,  s.    [Oread.] 

Zonl. :  The  more  usual  name  for  the  genus 
Boselaplius  (q.v.).    [Pai.^oreas.J 

6r-e-as'-ter,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr.  aa-n}i> 
{(islcr)  =  a  star.] 

Zool.  £  Palceont :  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Oreaslridae  (q.v.).  Found  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  Chalk,  in  the  Tertiary,  and 
recent. 

6r-e-is'-tri-d,SB,  s.  pi.     [Moil,  Lat.  oreaster, 

genit.  oreastr{is) ;  Lat.  feni.  pi.  a<lj.  suQ. -iJtt,] 

Palmont.  :  A  family  of  Starfishes,  order  Aste- 

roi'lea.    There  are  tworows  of  ambulacral  feet, 

tlie  skin  is  granular,  pierced  by  minute  holes. 

dr'-e-gon,  s.  [Sp.  Orcjoj(fs  =  great-eared 
(peojile).]     [Great-eaTed  tribes.~\ 

fieog. :  One  of  the  United  States,  forming  the 
westernmost  portion  of  the  Union. 

Oregon-mole,  s. 

Zool. :  Scapamis  ToifnsnulH.  It  is  larger 
than  the  Common  Mole  {Talpa  europcea).  and 
is  found  on  the  coast  of  the  Pacific,  from  Cali- 
fornia to  47"  10'  N. 

[Oroide.] 

s  6-ra'-yet),  s.  [Fr.  oreille  =  the 
ear.] 

Anc.   Arm. :    An   ear- 
piece ;  a  round  or  oval 
plate  to  cover  the  ear, 
attaehed    to    the    steel 
caps   of   the   reign   of 
Henry  VI.     Tliey 
were     fastened 
witli    hinges    to 
enable  them  to  be  lifted 
11]).  Tliey  were  frequently 
perforated  to  enable  the 
we;irer    to    hear    better, 
and  sometimes  they  had 
spikes     projecting    from 
their  centres. 


[Gr. 


or  -eide,  s. 
"  oreillet  (a 


helmet,  with 
oreillet. 


oreodon— organic 


296 


2.  Paheohot.  :  Oreodaphne  Heerii  is  found  in 
tilt  Older  Piioceue  of  lUily. 

O-re'-O-ddn,  s.  (Pief.  oreo-,  and  Gr.  ofiou? 
{ui(uus),  genii.  iJ5diTos  {odoiUos) ■=■  a  tooth.] 

Pal'miit. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oreodnntida?  (<i.v.).  It  is  fi'om  the  Miocem; 
of  Xmtli  Anii'iica.and  is  intermediate  bi'tween 
the  Suida  and  tlio  Cervidie.  Its  size  was 
about  equal  to  that  of  a  shrei'. 

6r-e-6-d6n'-ti-dsB,  -s.  j>l.  [Mud.  Lat.  orfo- 
ihii,^eint.oreodoii({ib);  Lat.  I'em.  pi.  adj.sutl'. 
■Uhc] 

Palwont. :  The  Ruminating  Hogs  of  Leidy. 
A  transitional  family  of  Aitiodactyla,  having 
Hthnitii's  witli  the  8uida  and  the  Ruminantia. 
Thougli  it  is  pruliable  tliat  they  chewed  the 
Lud,  tht-re  is  no  evidence  iin  the  point. 

6r-e-6-d6x'-a,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and.  Gr.  56^a 
(doxfi)  =  glory".] 

Bot :  A  genus  of  Palms,  tribe  Areceu'  ; 
Oreodoxa  oleracea  is  the  same  as  Arecaoleraccu. 
[Cabbaoe-tree.] 

'  or-e-Og'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  nreo-,  and  Gr. 
7pat/iiij  {ynii'ho)  —  to  draw,  to  write,  to  de- 
scribe.] Tlie  science  of  mouutuius  ;  a  deyerip- 
tion  of  mountains. 

or-e-d-nec'-tea,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr. 
viiKTifi  (ncktvs)  =  a  swimmer.} 

Ichth't. :  A  genus  of  Cyprinid;v,  group  Cobi- 
tidina,  from  hiU  streams  near  Hong-Kong. 

6r-e-6-plia-si'-naB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oreo- 
2ihas(h);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -("iia-.J 

Ornifh.  :  ^Mountain  Curassows  ;  a  subfamily 
of  Craeidie. 

or-e-o-pha'-sis,  .•'.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  L;it. 
fhash  {colu<;rU)  =  the  Piiasiau  bird,  the  piiea- 
sant.] 

Ornith.  :  Mountain  Curassow  ;  thesnlegenns 
of  the  sub-family  Oreophasiuit  (q-v.).  There  is 
but  a  single  species,  Ore'ipluisis  Di'rhitinns, 
from  the  mountains  of  Guatemala.  The  lirst 
specimen  brought  to  England  was  in  the  col- 
lection of  the  Earl  of  Derby  (1775-lSOl),  after 
whom  it  was  nameil. 

or-e-6-pi-the'-CUS,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr. 
nidi^Kos  {iUtluLvs)  =  an  aiie.] 

PuUt'ont.  :  A  genus  of  Catarhine  Monkeys 
from  the  Italian  Miocene,  with  dental  altinities. 
to  some  of  the  generalised  types  of  the  primi- 
tive Ungulates. 

■or-e-O-sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  and  Gr. 
(Tttvpos  (saurus)  =  a  lizanl.] 

PaUi-ont. :  A  genus  of  Lacertilia,  family 
Glyptosaurid<T,  from  the  Eocene  Tertiary  of 
Nurtli  America. 

■6r-e-OS'  -e-lin,  s.  ("Lat.  oreosert/i{iiui)  = 
mountain  parsley;  -uiitkem.).^ 

Chem.  :  (C-HqO-;>)-2.  Isomeric  with  benzoic 
acid,  obtained  by  the  action  of  alcoholic 
potash  on  peucedanin.  It  forms  fine  silky 
neeilles,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  easily  in 
ak'iihol  and  ether,  and  also  in^otish  with 
yellow  colour. 

or-e-oa'-el-6nc,  s.  [Eng.  orcosel(iii) ;  -one] 
Chem.:  cIh-0|'^'  The  anhydride  of  oreos- 
elin,  prepared  by  the  action  of  dry  hydro- 
chloric acid  gas  on  athamanta,  heating  to 
expel  the  valeriatuc  acid,  and  dissolving  in 
alcohol,  from  which  it  crystallizes  in  masses 
of  line  needles.  It  is  without  taste  or  siuell, 
insoluble  ia  wati?r,  and  melts  at  190'. 

or-e-of-ra-giis,  s.  [Pref.  oreo-,  aud  Gr. 
jpayoi  {tri'"j"S)=a.  hd-goat.] 

Zoo!. :  A  genus  of  Antelopes,  founded  by 
Sundevall,  with  a  single  species,  Orcoinujns 
sidkitor,  the  Antilopt  saXtatrix  of  Boddaert. 
[Klip-springer.] 

6-rex-is,  5.    [Gr.] 

M'd.  :  A  desire  or  longing. 

•  orf-gild,  s.      [A.S.  or/egild,  yr/cgild:  orfe, 

yr/f  =  property,  and  gild,  geld  =  payment.] 

Old  Law  :  The  restitution  of  goods  or  money 
taken  away  by  a  thief  by  violence  if  the  rob- 
bery was  committed  in  the  day-time. 

*  or-fray,  5.    [Osprev.] 

"  or  -fray^,  '  or  -fraies',  '  or-phrese,  ■'^■ 


fO.  Fr.  o»/mt>-  (Fr.  orfioi).']  [Ohi'HRev.] 
Fringe  of  gold  or  silver  embroidery  laid  on 
copes  aud  other  church  vestments. 

"  or'-gal,  s.    [Argau] 

*  or'-ga  ment,  s.     [A  corrupt,  of  Gr.  i.pei'va- 
vof  {oi'fi'jiini'u).]     The  same  as  Origan  (q.v.). 

or'-gan,  "  or-gane,  $.  [Fr.  nrgnne.  =  nn 
organ  or  instrument  wherewiih  anything  may 
be  made  or  doiie(C'(j(yr{t(r),  from  Lat.  in-ijunHin 
=  an  implement,  from  Gr.  opyavov  {orija»"ii). 
cogu.  with  (pyov  {ergon)  =  work  ;  Sp.  .Si  Ital. 
orgauo.] 
I.  Ordinary  iMtigmigc : 

1.  An  instrument ;  the  means  by  wliich  any 
otlice.  duty,  or  function  is  performed  ;  that  by 
which  some  important  action  is  performed  or 
object  attained;  espec.  one  of  those  jiarts  of 
an  animal  or  vegetable  body  by  which  some 
particular  action,  duty,  operation,  or  function 
is  performed ;  a  natural  instrument:  as,  Thi- 
eye  is  the  orgun  of  sight ;  the  lungs  are  tlu- 
vrgcuis  of  rcs])iration  ;  animals  and  plants 
have  reproductive  organs,  &c. 

2.  A  medium,  means,  or  instrument  of  ootii- 
munication  between  persons;  a  medium  or 
channel  of  conveying  or  expressing  oir-'s 
opinions.    (CoiV})er  ;  Tusk,  ii.  3.^5.) 

3.  Hence,  a  newspajier,  as  the  medium  of 
expressing  public  opinion. 

"The    oyi/aiis    of    tiie     extreme   imrty."  —  Eceiiinit 
Stamlnrd,  aejit.  11,  18E5. 

*4.  A  musical  instrument  of  any  kind. 
5.  The  vocal  organs  collectively  ;  the  voice, 
*  6.  Palate,    taste.    {Gentleman    IiiMnicted, 
p.  307.) 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Au(U.(Pl.):  Members  ofan  organized  being 
through  which  its  functions  are  execuU-d. 
Thus  the  root,  stem,  and  leaves  of  a  plant,  the 
heart,  &c.,  the  brain  and  stomach  of  an  aid- 
nial  arc  organs.    They  are  composed  of  tissues. 

2.  Music:  The  most  comprehensive  and  im- 
portant of  all  wiud  instruments.  Its  histoiy 
(.-an  be  traced  back  to  the  earliest  antiquity. 
Starting  from  a  small  collectiou  of  pipes, 
perhaps  even  from  a  syrinx,  it  lias  gradually 
grown  in  size  and  complexity  until,  at  the 
present  day,  one  performer  has  com]dete  con- 
trol over  many  thousands  of  pipes.  The 
^y^^  (ugdb),  translated  "organ,"  in  Geuesis 
(iv.  21)  and  Job  (xxi.  I'i),  was  probably  one 
of  the  earliest  and  simplest  forms  of  a  coUct;- 
tion  of  pipes  placed  over  a  wind-box  or  sound- 
board. In  this  rudiment;uy  state,  the  wind 
was  admitted  to  each  pipe  at  the  will  of  the 
player  by  means  of  a  sliding  strip  of  wood, 
which  could  be  pulled  in  and  out;  this  me- 
chanism was  the  ancestor  of  our  modern 
key-board.  The  next  step  was,  to  have  mine 
than  one  series  of  pipes  ;  strips  of  wood  pass- 
ing lengthwise  under  the  mouths  of  each  st-t 
enabled  the  player,  by  jmlling  a  stop,  to  exer- 
cise a  choice  as  to  wliicli  lie  used.  After- 
wards, as  larger  organs  were  constructed,  the 
smaller  were  called  "portative  "  because  they 
could  be  carried  about  in  processions.  &c., 
and  the  large  were  called  "  positive  "  [Posn  ], 
because  they  were  lixtures.  The  essential  jirin- 
ciples  of  the  construction  of  an  org;in  were  thus 
disi'o\ered.  and  it  only  remained  to  ex|iand 
the  instruments  (1)  by  the  placing. of  several 
organs  under  tlie  control  of  one  player,  with 
a  sei)aratt'  manual  or  clavier  for  each  ;  (ii)  by 
the  use  of  keys  to  be  played  by  the  feet,  or 
pedals ;  (3)  by  the  increase  of  the  compass  ; 
(4)  by  the  introduction  of  great  variety  of 
tone  ;  (5)  by  perfecting  the  bellows  and  wind- 
supply,  and  placing  tiie  registers  imder  the 
organisfs  control  by  means  of  mecliani'-at 
appliances.  It  is  probable  that  the  usl-  of 
water  in  ancient  t)rgans  (hence  called  hydrauHir 
organs)  was  merely  for  the  purpose  of  gradu- 
ating the  esit  of  air  fioni  a  chamber  into  the 
pipes.  In  modern  instruments,  four,  or  sonu'- 
times  even  five,  rows  of  keys  are  found,  each 
representing  a  distinct  instrument ;  these  are 
named  alter  thrir  use  or  characteristics  ;  as, 
Great  oigan,  that  used  for  grand  etTects,  thr 
principal  manual;  Choir  organ,  that  used  tor 
the  accompaniment  of  voices  ;  Solo  organ,  that 
containing  stops  for  solo  use ;  Swell  organ, 
pipes  placed  in  a  distant  box,  with  shutters 
oi)ening  and  closing  like  Venetian  blinds,  by 
means  of  which  a  cresccndoc&n  be  made  ;  Pedal 
organ,  the  pipes  controlled  by  the  pedals. 
Pipes  range  from  32  feet  to  J  inch  in  length;  they 
are  divided  into  two  gi-eat  cla.sses  ;  Flue  and 
Reed,  names  wliieh  need  no  explanation.    The 


title  of  stops  generally  intimates  their  quality 
of  tMiie,  f.«/,.  Flute,  Violin,  Oboe,  Clarinet, 
Trumpet.  &c.  The  t'lmh  of  a  large  organ  in 
made  *'  light "  by  levei-s  Illled  with  highly  coin- 
I'ressed  air,  hence  called  Pneumatic  levei-s  ; 
the  long  army  of  stojis  is  controlled  by  com- 
liosition-peilals.  combinalion-pistotis,  or  by 
ventils;  and.  lastly,  tm-chaiiicjit  meHns  have 
sui)erseded  manual  labour  for  blowing. 

%  By  the  old  writers  the  intitruniunt  was 
called  the  organs,  or  «  jniir  of  organs. 

H  Organ  of  liojanns  : 

Onnp.  A  not.  tC  I'hysioK  :  A  <louble  organ 
with  two  bilaterally  symmetrical  lialves,  n»e 
on  each  side  of  the  body,  just  below  the 
pericaidium,  communicathig  with  it  and  wiili 
the  mantle  cavity,  in  the  Lamellibranchiata, 
This  organ  performs  the  functitm  of  a  ki^lnev, 
is  in  some  cjises  connei-tcd  with  reproduction, 
and  probably  coni-s]ionds  to  the  pseudo- 
hearts  of  till.'  Drachiopoda. 

organ  blower,  ^.    Uuc  who  blow.4  the 

bellows  of  an  organ. 

organ- builder,  .<.  One  whose  business 
is  to  construct  musical  organs. 

organ- coupler,  .s. 

Miuir:  The  nifchanisni  in  an  organ  which 
connects  together  two  manuals,  or  a  manual 
aud  the  pedals,  in  such  a  manner  that  when 
one  is  played  np(ui  the  other  is  sinml- 
taneously  acted  ui)on  ;  e.g.,  "Swell  to  great" 
uhMUs  that  when  jilaying  on  the  girat  organ 
1  lie  swell  will  also  lie  acted  u]iou  ;  "Great  to 
jiedals"  means  that  the  pedals,  when  played, 
will  draw  down  the  keys  of  the  great  oi-gan, 
&c.  Octave  c<mplers  are  those  which  act  at 
the  interval  of  an  octave  above  or  l»dow. 

organ-fisli,  ^. 

Jchthij.:  The  same  as  Dbum-fisb  (q.v.). 
organ-barmonicon,  if. 

Mti-siu:  A  laige  harmonium  or  cabinet-organ, 

organ-ling,  s.    A  large  kind  of  ling. 

organ-loft,  >. 

litiilding :  That  jiart  of  a  church  designed 
for  receiving  the  organ  and  it^  ajipurtenances. 
In  ancient  buildings  it  was  customary  t4i  place 
it  at  one  side  of  the  choir,  usually  the  north. 

organ-metal.  .-=.  An  alloy  of  tin  and 
lead,  sometimes  witli  zinc,  of  which  organ- 
pipes  are  made. 

organ-pipe,  .<. 

1.  Lit.  .1  Mxsic :  A  tube  in  which  air  is  vi- 
brate<l  to  produce  a  musical  souniL  [ORtiAN, 
Pipe.] 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  windpipe,  a  throat,  a  voice. 
{Sliakesp. :  Tem2iest,  iii.  3.) 

Organ-pipe  coral: 

ZooL:  Tuhipora  musica. 

organ-point,  5. 

Masi^::  A  pa.ssage  in  which  the  tonic  or 
dominant  is  sustained  continuously  by  one 
pari,,  while  the  other  parts  move.  Also  called 
tlie  pedal-point. 

organ-rest,  .s. 

}{ir.  :  A  figure  of  uncertain  origin  borne  by 
certain  ancient  families. 

organ-screen,  ^». 

Arch.:  An  oinammtal  stone  wall  or  jiieee 
of  timber  framework,  on  whjeh  a  church 
organ  is  placed,  and  wliieh  in  English  c-ithe- 
dials  ami  chinches  iisually  forms  tin-  western 
terniinatii'U  of  the  choir. 

organ-Stop,  ^^    [Stop,  s.] 

"  or-gan.  v.t.     (Organ,  s.]    To  furnish  with 
an  organ  or  organs  ;  to  form  organically. 

•'Til'. II  rut  i'lfiin»iiti«i|  mill  nrv/ii )«■(/  for  other iippn- 
heiiEtiuiis.'— J/(i/iii,(/fyAiO'i .   lUsiouvic,  p.  m. 

or'-gan-die,  or'-gan-dj^,  s.    (Fr.  orgaudi.] 
fiihric :  A  kind  o(  umshn  or  cottou  fabric 
remarkable  for  Iightness»and  transparency. 

or  g5n'-ic    *  or-g&n'-ick,    '  or-g&n- 

ic  al,  «.  iVr.  organi'iiic :  Ital.  k  Sp.  organ ico, 
Imm  Lat.  organiciis.]     [()a4iAN.  s.J 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  an  oi"gan  or 
oi-gans  of  animals  or  plants. 

2.  Pertaining  to  idijccts  that  have  organs  ; 
]iertiiiiiing  to  organize<l  beings  or  i»b>'eti* ; 
]>erlajning  to  the  anima!  and  vegetatde  king- 
doms ;  i>er(aining  to,  exhibiting,  or  )}o.HsesNirig 
characteristics  peculiar  to  animal  or  vegetable 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  ^ell.  chorus,  9hin.  bench :  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -tag, 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,    tious,    sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die,  A:c.  -  bol,  dpL 


296 


organically— organzino 


\i(e  ftix)  tttructur«  :  lU,  orpiiiu'c  iKHlieii,  onjttnic 
r«nuilnit. 

•3.  F-'niiliin  M  wliolt"  comi^seJ  of  a  gystf- 
iQfttlo  ■rrmiiKi'iiu'nt  of  jinrts  ;  orgaiiizf*!. 

*i.  Infllnimviital ;  acting  as  instrumeiiU of 
naturr  or  art  to  a  certain  end. 

«I  OryiiHJf  t/dscripfioN  t]fcurns: 

iifum. :  Tilt  dMcriptton  of  curves  on  a  piano 
by  uieaui  of  instruments. 

orgonlo-aolds,  s.  ;>/. 

Vhrm.  :  Carlion  m-ids.  Derived  from  Iiydro- 
rarbons  by  t*"'  substitution  of  one  or  more  of 
the  miivftlent  proup  (COOH),  callet!  carboxyl, 
or  oxatyl,  for  an  i>qual  niuiibi'r  of  liydntgen 
ntoins  in  tlie  liydrocarbun ;  the  nunilier  of 
atoms  replaced  detemiiiiing  whether  the  arid 
in  mono-,  lii-,  or  trl-liasic.  Most  of  these  acicln 
are  ftinne<!  by  the  oxidation  of  alcohols,  by  re- 
plaeing  Hj  in  tho  oxatylic  portion  by  O,  t.ij.^ 

\  cllj**^  +^2=  {  co6h  (acetic  acid)  +  H.O ; 

but  there  are  S'-vrral  wiiirh  cannot  be  regarded 
as  dcnvutiM-s  uf  iilcolinl>i  of  any  known  series. 

organic -analysis,  s. 

Chrin. :  Tlie  application  of  such  processes 
as  sliall  determine  tin*  relative  proinn-tinn  of 
the  (dements  of  which  a  conipound  is  cm- 
]>osed,  and  the  number  uf  atoms  of  the  com- 
Jfonent  elements  contained  in  the  molecule. 

organlo-bases.  s  j'l. 

t'hrm.  :  The  alkaloids  of  vegetable  and 
annual  xrigiti,  niid  thu  derivatives  of  ammonia 
pnxliiced  by  the  destructive  distillation  nf 
etiiDplfX  or>ninic  matter,  nnd  those  formed 
cliemiciilly  by  substituting  the  hydrogen  uf 
ammonia  by  organic  radicals.  They  have  a 
stntngly  alkaline  reaction,  s;ttui*ate  acids  like 
umiiiuniu,  :tnd  form  with  them,  in  many  iu- 
sluMces.  well-delined  crystidliue  salts. 

organic- chemistry,  .«. 

Chem.:  The  rluMiiistry  of  the  carbon  com- 
pounds in  whicli  the  hydrogen  or  nitrogen  of 
the  «ubslance  is  directly  UTiited  with  carbon. 
No  distinction  is  drawn  between  compounds 
which  nix*  the  jiroducts  of  animal  and  vege- 
table life  and  those  obtained  by  direct  combi- 
nation of  the  Ldements.  It  is  owing  to  the 
number  and  great  complexity  of  the  carbon 
cuiiipounds  that  they  are  dealt  with  under  a 
aejiurutc!  division. 

organic 'disease,  s. 

i'athoi. :  The  morbid  state  of  an  organ  it- 
self, as  distingui.shed  from  a  functional  disease, 
i,e.,  one  afTecttug  functions. 

organic-laws,  .f.  pi.  Laws  directly  af- 
fcctiiig  the  fiiii<i,iiiieutal  parts  of  the  coustitu- 
tiuii  of  a  st.itc. 

organic -matter,  s.    (See  extract) 

"Thcrp  U  )».  cU-nK-iitiiry  or  svlf -subsisteut  organic 
mutirr.  iLi  Hiilfoit  tniiKlit :  the  iiioi-gauic  ctementa 
Into  i-litcli  ttic  |>nrticli»  of  orgauic  matter  v'^'>  l»y 
tliclr  fliiftl  <lfcom)>o!Uiijii  arc  oi^nufcaUy  rccioiijitMeJ, 
and  fltu<l  for  till'  Hiut«ii.ince  of  kuIiuaIs.  through  the 
o)>«rntlutis  of  thf;  vcb'^tMhle  kitiK(l<jm.  No  nuiiiiM  cau 
■ulMlst  -Jii  iiiuivAiiiv-  inrttler."— 0»«/i;  AnaC.  Jnoorle- 

organic-radical,  s. 

Che7n.  :  A  group  of  atoms  containing  one  or 
more  atoms  of  carbon,  of  which  one  or  more 
bonds  are  unsatistied.  It  may  be  a  monad, 
dyad,  oi- triad  radical,  according  to  Uie  number 
of  monad  atoms  required  to  complete  its  active 
atomicity. 

organic -remains,  s.  pi 

I'itliroiit. :  The  remains  of  organized  bodies 
(animals  and  plants)  found  in  a  fossil  state. 
lFo3sit,.  B.  I.  1,  ii.) 

organic- substance,  organic -body, 

*.  A  substance  or  body  having  organs  in 
action  and  consequently  life.  The  category 
includes  animals  and  plants. 

0r-g4n-ic-al-lj^,  arfi'.    [Jing.  organ iatl ;  -hj.] 

1.  In  an  organic  manner  ;  with  or  by  means 
of  org;uis. 

"  Allitonca,  tnetnls,  and  oilucnls  are  real  vcKetAbles, 
tliftt  U.  grow  orunnicatly  from  seeds,  aa  weU  as  plant*." 
Locke:  .\'at.  /'hilof'phg.  ch.  vjli. 

2.  With  reference  to  organic  .structure  or 
disposition  of  parts. 

3.  With  reference  to  the  essential  working 
parts  or  system. 

•■  Havliiij  a  voice  In  what  orjanfca/I// concerns  the 
affhln  of  EgjiiL"— ir,  B.  GlacUt</>u,  in  7fme«,  Feb.  b. 

or-g&n'-ic-al-neSS,  s.     [Eng.  organical; 
n«.t.l    The  qunlity  or  state  of  being  organic. 


or-g&n -l-fif m,  s.     lEng.  orj^nntc;  -ism  ;  Vr, 

I\tthol. :  .The  hypotbesis  that  every  disease 
springs  from  the  lesion  of  some  iiarticular 
organ. 

•  or'-gan-i£, ».    [Oroanv.] 

•  or-ga-nlf '-ic,  a.  {lAt.oirtannm=anoTgntt, 
and>rrio  =  tutnake.)  Forming  organs  or  organ- 
isms ;  jtruducing  an  organized  structure  ;  act- 
ing thmugh  or  resulting  from  organs. 

or'-gan-ifo,  v.t.    [Oroaxizl.j 

or'-gan-i^m,  s.  (Eng.  or^^an;  -ism;  Fr.  or- 
gnnisine.] 

1.  Organic  structure  or  disposition  of  parts  ; 
organ  iziition. 

■'The  a*l vail tageo III  oryanitm  of  the  eye.'— Occur; 
Cottno.  tiacra,  ch   kit. 

2.  An  organized  body ;  a  body  exhibiting 
oi-ganization  and  organic  life;  a  member  of 
the  animal  or  vegetable  kingdom. 

■•  .\  bucket  droi>iH-il  ov€rl>oarJ  attcheaoiily  the  water 
that  U  free  of  [ihosphiiHc  orgunitnit.'— Daily  Tele- 
griii'h,  Soi>t.  li.  leui. 

or'-gan-ist,  ';.     EKng.  organ;  -isl;  Fr.  organ- 
is(f  ;'S|t.  it  Ital.  organista.] 
1.  One  who  plays  upon  an  organ. 

"  Ofjcutist  of  WeHliiiliister,  and  one  ol  hia  Majesty's 
private  ia\xa\c."~Wood  :  Fa$ti  Oxon.,  vol.  iu 

'  2.  A  priest  wlio  organized  or  sang  in  parts. 
organlst-tanager,  s.    [Eui'noNi.\,  II.] 

•  or-gan-i-ty,  5.  [Eng.  organ;  -ity.]  Or- 
ganism. 

"  I>vvui(l  of  heterogeueall  organity." 

II.  More:  Immort,  <if  Haul,  I.  ii.  21- 

Or-ga-niz-a-bll'-i-tj^,  s.  [Eng.  organizahk  ; 
•ily'\  The  "quality -or  state  of  being  organiz- 
able  ;  capability  of  being  orgauized  or  turned 
into  living  tissue. 

or'-gan-iz-a-ble,  a.  (Eng.  organizic);  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  organized. 

"  In  the  uiliUt  'A  all  organizable  fluid  or  hiastema." 
Carpenter  :  Anitnal  I'ltyiUilogy,  ch.  i. 

•  or-gan-i'-zate.  a.  [Eng.  organ!r(i);  -nte.] 
Organized.     (//.  More:  Fnrexist.  o/Soul,  21.) 

or-gan-i-za -tion,  or-gan-i-§ia'-tion,  s. 

[Eug.  0}gauiz{e);  -atioii;  Fr.  orgu niMtion.] 

1.  The  act  of  m'ganizing  ;  the  act  or  process 
of  arranging  and  getting  into  proper  working 
order  :  as,  tlie  organizution  of  an  expedition. 

2.  The  state  of  being  organized  ;  that  which 
is  organized  ;  an  organized  body. 

3.  Organic  structure ;  the  disposition  or 
arrangement  of  the  organs  for  the  performance 
of  vital  functions. 

"His  iihyaical  organization  was  unusually  delicate." 
—Macau/uy :  /lijst.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

4.  The  ari'angement  of  the  parts  of  an 
aggregate  or  body  for  work  or  action  ;  system- 
atic preparation  for  action. 

"The  kind  of  organization  which  will  produce 
equality.  ■—/((■(/.  Qiuirfrrly  /ievieio.  137J,  p.  245. 

or'-gan-ize,  or'-gan-i^e,  v.t.     [Fr.  organ- 
iser; Sp.  &  Port,  organizar ;  Ital.  organizare.] 
I.  Oidinary  Language : 

1,  To  form  or  furnish  with  suitable  or 
necessary  organs ;  to  give  an  organic  structure 
to.    (Generally  in  the  pa.  par.) 

2.  To  arrange  or  dispose  systematically  the 
parts  of  an  aggregate  or  body  for  work  ur 
action  ;  to  get  into  proper  working  order. 

"The  mu^iunl  portion  of  the  proceasioii,  which  was 
remarkably  well  or$ani»ed."~ Daily  Chronicle.  Sept.  7, 
1885. 

'II,  Music:  To  sing  in  parts:  as,  To 
organize  the  Hallelujah. 

or'-gan-iz-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Organize.] 

A,  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  As  adj. :  Charged  or  entrusted  with  the 
organization  of  a  body:  as,  The  organizing 
secretary  of  a  society. 

organlzing-force,  s. 

Physiol. :  One  of  the  names  for  that  force  or 
power  wliich  au  organized  body  has  of  assimi- 
lating matter.     Called  also  Plastic-force,  &c. 

or-gan-6-,  pre/.  [Organ.]  Relating  to  or 
cumiected  with  an  organ  or  organs. 

•  or-gan'-6-gen,  s.  [VrefAorgam-,  and  Gr. 
yei'vdfjj  (ycnnav)  =  to  engender  ;  Fr.  organo- 
gene.] 


Cheni. :  A  name  fornifrly  given  to  oxygen, 
liydrogcn,  nitrogen,  ami  carljon,  which  arw 
llie  essential  elements  in  every  animal  ami 
vegetable  structure. 

or-gan-O-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Frcf.  organo-,  and 
Eng.  i/cufsis.J 

Kmhryol.  £  Biol. .'  The  branch  of  science 
whicli  traces  the  gradual  formation  of  an 
organ  from  its  earliest  appearance. 

or-gJin~6-gen'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  orgaiiogendi)  ; 
-(■'■.)  of  or  ]>ertaining  to  organogeny  or  the 
development  of  organs  in  plants  and  animals. 

or-gan-6g'-en-y,  s.  [Organooenesis.]  The 
de\riri])nH'nt'ur  formation  of  organs  iu  plants 
and  aiiiitials. 

or  gan-6-graph'-ic.  or-gan-o-gr&ph - 
ic-al,  ".  (I'^ng.  onj>nw,jraj>h{ii);  -ic,  -icuLl 
Of  or  pertaining  to  organography. 

or  -  gan  -  Og' -  ra  -  phist,  5.  [Eng.  organo- 
grap'h{y);  -ist.]  One  who  is  versed  in  organo- 
giaphy ;  one  who  describes  the  organs  of 
plants  or  animals. 

or-gan-Og'-ra-pll^,  5.  [Pref.  organo-,  and 
iJi.  ■Ypd»t}ui  (gniplt6)—in  write,  to  describe.], 
A   dc.-;criptiou   of    the   organs  of   plants  and 

animals. 

or-gan-6-lep'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  organo-,  and 
Or.  Atjtttiko?  (^cp/itos)  =  dispo.sed  to  accept; 
Aafi^dvu}  (lambano)  —  to  take  ;  Fr.  organo- 
leptiqne.] 

1.  Making  an  impression  upon  the  senses  o{ 
other  organs. 

2.  Capable  of  receiving  impressions. 

or-gan-6-l6g'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  organolog(y) ; 
■ical.]    Of  or  pertain'ing  to  organology. 

or-gan-6l'-6-gy,  s.  [Pref.  organo-^  and  Gr 
\6yoq  {logos)  =  a  discourse.] 

1.  Gen.  :  The  branch  of  jihysiology  which 
treats  of  the  organs  of  the  body. 

2.  Spec. :  A  description  of  the  special  organs- 
which  phrenologists  find  iu  the  brain ;  phren- 
ology. 

or-gan-6-me-tS,l-lic,  a.  [Pref.  orga n,o-, 
and  Eng.  uutaUic.]     (See  compound.) 

organometallic-bodles^  ^«.  2A. 

Chem.  :  Compounds  of  liydrocarbon  radi- 
cals with  monad,  dyad,  and  tetrad  metals, 
e.j;..  sodium  etliide,  NaCoHs ;  zinc  methide, 
Zn(UlI;j)o;  stannic  dimethyl  di-iodide, 
Sn''(CH3>jl2,  &c. 

**  or'-ga^non,  ,f.    [Gr.]    [Organ,  s.] 

Fhitos. :  A  word  formerly  almost  synony- 
mous with  method.  It  implied  a  body  of 
rules  and  canons  for  the  direction  of  tin; 
sciuntitic  faculty  generally,  or  with  reference 
to  some  particular  branch  of  inquiry. 

"Physiulogy  in  a  material  ])Oiut  of  view  ia  the 
organon  vi  mediciue." — Hamilton:  MetapK  *  Logii: 
led.  Alausel).  ill.  31. 

^  Novum  Organon:  The  name  given  by 
Bacon  to  the  book  in  which  he  developed  the 
inductive  system  of  philosophy. 

or-gan-o-no'-mi-a,  5.  [Pref.  organo-,  and 
Gr.  foij-os  (i(Oiuos)=a  law.]  The  doctrine  of 
the  laws  of  organic  life. 

or-g^n-d-plas'-tic,  a.  [Pref.  organo-,  and 
Eng.  jihtstic  (q.v.).]  Having  the  property  of 
]»roducing  or  evolving  the  tissues  of  the  organs 
of  animal  or  vegetable  beings. 

or-gan-6s'-co-py,  s.  [Pref.  oi-gano-.  and 
Gr.    <7Kontuj    (sl^opeo)  =  to    see,  to    observe.] 

Plireuolugy. 

*  or'-ga-num,  s.    [Oro.\n.] 

1.  The  same  as  Organon  (q.v.). 

2.  A  name  given  to  a  machine  or  contrivance 
in  aid  of  the  exercise  of  human  labour  in 
arcliitecture  and  other  aits. 

•  or'-gan-3^  (I),  s.    [Origanum.] 

Bot. :  Origanum  vulgare. 

^  or'-gan-y  (2),  s.  [Organ.]  An  instrument  ; 
a  means. 

"  Th'  uuresiated  organies  to  seduce  you." 

Chapman:  All  Fooles,  ii,  I. 
Or'-gg,n-Zine,  5.     [Fr.  organsin;  Ital.  organ- 
zino.] 

1.  Thrown  silk  (q.v.). 

2.  Silk  fabric  made  of  such  thread. 


fate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  lail,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «e,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


orgasm— orifice 


297 


or   ga^m,  s.     [Fr.  orgasme,  from  Gr.  upyao-fib? 

t^.  .  ;  '-r. '■■■),  from  opyaw  (orgiid)z=  to  swell, 
espiv.  with  lust.l 

*  1.  i>ni.  Ixinij. :  Siuiden  vehemeiice  ;  im- 
pioderato  uxcitenient  ur  action. 

2.  ^M. :  A  state  of  excitement  of  an  organ. 

"  By  incnris  of  thu-  curious  lotlgmont  wid  iiioaculdtion 
of  the  auditory  nerves,  the  ofjutma  of  tin"  spirit-* 
should  l>e  nU,i>'«-(l.  itiid  ^>«rturliatioi)s  [<f  the  niitid 
quieted.'— /JtfrArtwi .-  I'hynco-Theoi.,  hit.  Iv.,  ch.  ItL 

or  geat  (ge  as  zh),  5.  [Fr.,  from  orgt  = 
bailey. 1  A  liqiun  or  syrup  extracted  from 
barley  and  sweet  almonds,  and  xised  as  a 
flavour  for  beverajjea  and  edibles,  or  medicin- 
ally as  a  mild  demulcent. 

or'-ge-iS»  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.)    The  same  a. ^ 

L»RU.\,N-LIN0  ^q.v.), 

'  or-gi-^9-tic,  a.  [Gr.  hpytafniKo^  (orgias- 
tikos),  fiom  opyta  (o?-f?ia)  =  orgies  (q.v.).]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  Greek  Orgia,  or  festivals 
in  honour  of  Dionysos. 

"Women  wlio  worshipped  a  barbarous  god  with 
hliMKlv  .■uiJor:7iart«c  rites.  —Elton:  Origin  ^  Efif/lith 

or'-gies,  *■.  )>/.  (Fi-.  orgies,  from  Lnt.  orgia, 
from  Gr.  opyia  (orgia)  =  orgies,  plural  of 
opyiuv  {org ion)  =  a  sacn-dact ;  connected  with 
epYOf  («ryort)  =  work  ;  Ital.  orgie;  Sp.  orgia, 
pi.  orgias.] 

1.  Secret  rites  or  ceremonies  connected  witli 
the  worship  of  some  of  the  i>agan  deities, 
espec.  applied  t^  the  revels  at  tlie  Dionysia, 
or  feasts  in  honour  of  Dionysos  or  Bacchus, 
which  were  characterized  by  wild  and  fi*antic 
revelry. 

2.  A  wild  i-evel,  a  drunken  carouse  ; 
drunken  revelry. 

"  lu  Bacchus'  •^rijits  I  can  bear  no  part. 
And  scarce!)'  know  a  DLuiuond  from  a  Heart.' 

iVhiftc :  Poems. 

*  or-gil'-loiis,  *or'-gu-lous.  '».  [Fi.  or- 
gueillfi'X,  from  vrgudl  =  pride.]  Proud, 
hauglity. 

"  From  isles  of  Greece 
The  ])rince9  orgilloits.  their  high  blood  chafed. 
Uiive  to  the  port  of  Athcuv  seut  their  ships." 

Shaketp.:  TroUut  &  Creuida.    (ProL) 

orgaes,  s.    [Fr.] 

1,  Fart.  :  Timbers  shod  with  iron  so  sus- 
pended as  to  be  dropped  upon  an  enenij 
passing  through  a  breach  or  gateway. 

2.  Old. :  An  arrangement  of  a  number  of 
l\irallel  musket -barrels,  so  placed  as  to  be 
tired  simultaneously  by  a  train  of  powder. 
Such  was  the  weapon  of  Fieschi,  who  fired  at 
Louis  Philippe  (1844),  and  it  may  Vte  hehl  to 
be  the  predecessor  of  the  Mitrailleuse  (q.v.). 

*  or'-gu-loiis,  a.    [Orgillous.] 

t  or-gy,  ^.  [Orgies-I  A  revel,  a  carouse, 
druukcn  revelry. 

"The  midnight  orjr.v.  and  the  maz)'  dance." 

Byron  :  Engliah  Bardt  it^icvtch  fieneteert. 

or-gy'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  opyuia,  opyvid  (orguia)  = 
til'-  i'-ngtii  of  the  outstretched  arms,  a  measure 
of  length.] 

Eiitom. :  A  genus  of  Moths,  family  Liparidse. 
Orgyia  antiqna  is  the  Common  Vajmurer ;  0. 
gonostigmn  is  the  Scarce  Vapourer;  0.  ca-nom, 
the  Reed  Tussock,  and  0.  fuscelina,  the  Dark 
Tussock.     [Vapoi-rer.] 

O-rib'-a-ta,  -'.  plod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  ipet^dTTj? 
{vreibates)  =  a  mountain  climber.] 

Zool.  :  Wood  mite  ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Oiibatidae  (q.v.).  The  species  are 
numerous,  and  one  American  form  is  beneficial, 
as  it  feeds  on  the  eg:gs  of  sojue  moths. 

or-i-bat'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  oribat(n) ; 
Lnt.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulT.-ida'.] 

Zool. :  Wood-mites ;  a  family  of  Spiders, 
Acarina,  breathing  by  trachea;.  Eyes  are 
present ;  there  are  chelicerw,  with  nippers. 
The  first  joint  of  the  palpi  is  ver>'  large, 
the  mouth  is  aJapted  for  biting;  the  skin 
is  hard  and  brittle,  whence  they  are  some- 
times called  Beetle-mites.  There  are  twelve 
genera. 

*  oi^-i-chalc,  *  or'-i-calche,  *  or-i-chlU'- 

CUXn,  J.  [Lat.  orichalcuvi,  aurichalcum  =. 
mountain  bras.s,  fiom  upeixaXKot;  {orcichalkos), 
from  6po9  (oros)  =  a  mountain,  and  x^Aicos 
{chalkos)  =  brass  ;  Ital.  oricalco ;  Sp.  auricalco ; 
Fr.  orichnhpte.]  A  metallic  substance  resem- 
bling gold  in  colour;  a  mixed  metal  resem- 
bling brass ;  brass,  bronze. 

"  Nor  costly  orUhatch  from  strange  Phn?iiioe.'' 

Spcnt^r     Muioj'otmot.  79. 


or-i-chdl  -9ite,  f.    [At  huh  vu-ite.] 

or-i-el,    'br-iol,    "  o  ry-all,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

•  <riol'=:i  porch,  a  gallery,  a  corridor,  from 
Low  Lat.  oriolnm,  from  Lat.  aurtotuni  ~ 
giUled,  from  nunim  =:gold.J 

*  L  A  recess  within  a  i-oom  ;  a  small  room ; 
a  portico. 

2.  A  projecting  window,  mostly  of  a  tri- 
agonal  or  pentagonal  form,  and  divided  by 
mullions  and  transoms  into  different  bays 
and  other  proportions.  Sometimes  it  is  of 
two  stories,  aiid  when  it  docs  not  reacli  to 
the  gnnnid  it  is  supported  on  brackets  or 
corbels. 

■  OT'ien-^ft  s.    [Eng.  orient ;  -cy.]    Bright- 
ness of  colour ;  strength  of  colour. 

"  Black  and   thorny  plum-tree  is  of  the  deepest 

oriency'^ Sotlipt :  St/lf^,  hit,  iii,,  ch,  Iv.,  }  12. 

6r'-i-ent»  a.  &  s.   [Fr.,  from  Lat.  orieris,  geuit. 
orieiitis,  pr.  par.  of  orwr  =  to  rise.] 

At  As  aiijective : 

i.  Uibing,  as  the  sun. 

"  Mooti  that  now  meet'st  the  orient  laD,  now  fly'at 
With  tliti  tixed  stHrs,"  Mliton:  P.  L..  L  215. 

2.  Eastern,  oriental. 

"To  shew  how  the  orient  jwirt  is  Joiued  with  the 
Occident."— //acWuif(.'   Voynges.  i.  2U. 

3.  Clear,  bright,  shining,  pelluciil,  lustrous. 

"And  yet  they  [pearls]  as  orient  oa  they  he.  wait 
yellow  with  age.  —P.  Holland  :  Pliny,  pt   i.  p.  245. 

4.  Ofsuperiorquality orexcellence;  perfect; 
without  a  flaw. 

"Accumulated  store  of  gold 
And  orient  gems." 

WonUworth:  Excurtion.  bk,  iv. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  part  of  the  horizon  in  which  the 
sun  first  appears  ;  the  east. 

"  furrowing  nil  the  orient  into  gold." 

Tannyson :  Princets,  Hi.  2. 

*  2.  A  pearl. 

"The  toughest  pearl-diver  may  return  with  true 
orientt." — Carlyle;  Sartor  /ieturlus,  bk,  L.  ch.  ii. 

or'-i-ent,  r.^    [Orient,  a.] 

1.  Lit.  (£■  Surv.  :  To  define  the  position  of  in 
respect  to  the  east ;  to  ascertain  the  position 
of  relative  to  the  jioints  of  the  comjiass. 

2.  Fig. :  To  adjust  or  connect  by  reference 
to  first  principles. 

or-i-en'-tal,  ^  or-i-en'-tall,  a.  &.  s.     [Fr. 

oriental,  from  Lat.  orientalis,  from  orieus, 
genit.  orientis,  pr.  par.  of  orior  =  to  rise.] 
[Orient,  a.] 

IL,  As  adjective: 

1.  Eastern  ;  situated  or  being  in  the  east ; 
pertaining  to  the  east  or  eastern  countries. 

"  The  false  restrict  ions  of  oriental  reserve." — Cooper  : 
Eeroirus  of  the  PaH,  p.  69. 

*  2.  Proceeding  from  the  east. 

"To  receive  some  appropriate  influence  from  tlie 
suii'a  ascendant  and  oriental  mdiatious,".— Arowfie. 
Vulgar  Erruurt. 

3.  Derived  or  taken  from  the  east  or  east- 
ern nations. 

"The  idea  was,  like  most  others  of  his,  oriental."— 
Obierver,  So.  9. 

4.  Excellent,  from  the  belief  that  the 
mineral  productions  of  the  East  far  transcend 
those  of  the  West. 

"Set  with  great  and  oriental  perles."— flu// .■  B«nrif 
nil.  tan.  12). 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of  an 
eastern  country  ;  an  Asiatic. 

"The  Jews,  and  all  the  OrienfaU,  took  all  those 
prophecies  iu  a  literal  sense.*'— Grew  ;  Cotino.  Sacra, 
bk.  iv..  ch.  i. 

oriental-ametliyst,  s. 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  sapphire  (q.v.),  of 
various  shades  of  purple,  resembling  those  of 
amethyst. 

orlental-oamelian,  5. 

Min.  :  A  earnelian  (q.v.)  of  a  very  deep 
colour. 

oriental-opal,  s.    [Preciods-opai..] 

orieBital-regioii,  s. 

Zool  ,£■  Ge^g. :  A  small,  compact,  but  rich 
and  varied  region,  consisting  of  all  India  ami 
China  from  tlie  limits  of  the  Pulrearctic 
region,  all  the  Malay  peninsula  and  island.^  as 
far  east  as  Java,  Borneo  and  the  Philippini.s, 
and  Formosa.  {Wallace:  Geog.  Dist.  Anim., 
I  75.) 

oriental-ruby,  s. 

Mill.:  The  true  ruby,  a  red  variety  of 
sapphire  (q.v,).     [Rlbv.] 


oriental -sapphire,  t. 

Mi'i.:  The  trm-  siippliire  (q.v.),  which  In- 
cludes till"  tran-ipan-nt  varieties  of  corundum. 

orlental'topax,  .«. 

Min. :  .\  vari'ly  of  sapphire  (q.v.),  of  various 
shades  of  yellow. 

br-i-en'-t^-I^m,  *.     [Kng.  oriental;  -ism.] 

1.  An  idioni,  exjires-sioii,  or  form  of  uneeoh 
peculiar  to  tlie  eastt>rn  htnguages  ;  the  idioms 
of  the  A.-jintic  nations. 

2.  Tlie  customs  or  manners  of  eastern 
nations. 

"  The  separation  of  the  ■•let  which  dlifrracM  modem 
Orifntalittn."— Cooper  :  Berolne*  qf  the  I'oit .  \i  «. 

*  3.  Knowledge  of  oriental  languages  and 

littratuix'. 

br-x-en'-tal-ist,  s.     [Eng.  oriental:  -ist.] 
L  An  inhabitant  or  native  of  eaateru  coun- 
tries ;  an  oriental. 

2.  One  who  is  learned  in  the  languages  and 
literature  of  eastern  nations  ;  one  who  studies 
eastern  languages,  antitpiities,  or  customs. 

*'  Professor  BJom  Sthal.  a  Swedish  orientulitt .' — 
Teignrnouth  :  Life  of  Sir  W.Jonet. 

^  The  first  International  Congress  of  Orien- 
talists was  held  in  Paris,  Sep.  1,  1873. 

'  br-i-en-tal'-i-ty,  *  br-i-en-t&l'-li-tj^,  s. 

[Eng.  oriental;  -ity.]     The  quality  or  8tat«  of 
being  t)riental  or  eastern. 

"  Mis  revolution  beln^  regular,  it  hath  no  efficacy 

peculiar    from     Its    orientatiti/."—  Brown*:     Vulgar 

Errourt.  bk.  vL,  ch.  vli. 

br-i-en'-tal-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  oriental;  -ize.] 
To  render*  oriental ;  to  adapt  or  confonn  to 
oiiental  manners,  customs,  or  character. 

or -i-en-tatO,  v.t.  &  i.     [Eng.  orienl;  -«/*.! 

A.  Trails.  :  To  cause  to  assume  an  eastern 
diri'rliou  ;  t«>  turn  towards  the  east. 

B,  Intransitive: 

I.  Lit. :  To  assume  an  eastern  direction  ; 
to  turn  towards  the  east. 

II.  Fig. :  To  discover  one's  true  position  ; 
to  hud  out  where  one  is. 

br-i-en-ta'-tion,  s.    [Fr.]    [Orientate.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.:  The  act  of  turning  towards  the 
east ;  the  state  of  being  turned  towards  the 
east ;  a  determination  of  the  position  of  tho 
east. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  finding  out  one's  tru» 
position. 

II.  Technicallit: 

1.  Aittltrop. :  (See  extract). 

"Ill  discussing  sun-myth  and  suu-womhip.  it  has 
come  ititi)  view  how  deeply  the  aaaociatiou  lu  mi;n'a 
minds  of  the  east  with  U^ht  and  wHriuth.  life  luid 
hafiiiiuess  and  glory,  of  the  west  with  durkuL-ss  and 
chill,  de.-ith  and  decay,  has  fiom  remote  agi-«  rooted  it- 
self into  religious  belief.  It  will  illuHtnite  Audcontlrm 
thia  view  to  observe  how  the  same  K)iikboliBm  of  i-ast 
and  West  h.is  tjikeu  sha|>e  lu  actuitl  ct:rt;moiiy,  givtuic 
rise  to  a  aeries  of  pmctices  cmceming  ihi:  |HistBre  of 
the  dead  111  their  graves  »ud  the  liiiug  iu  their  tein 


tiles,  practices  which  may  be  classed  under  the  t'eui.'ral 
headiug  of  Or'  '  '"  ■■-■■■-■  -  -  -  -  . 
ISTlt.  iL  J32. 


headiug  of  Orientation."— E.  fi.  Tylor ,  Prim.  Cult.  (ed. 


2.  Arch, :  The  placing  nr  building  of  a 
church  so  that  its  chancel  is  towards  the 
east,  or  that  pait  of  the  east  in  whirh  the 
sun  rises  on  the  d;iy  of  the  i>atron  sjiint. 

3.  BioL  :  A  term  applied  to  the  means  by 
which  animals,  when  taken  from  home,  are 
able  to  trace  their  way  back. 

4.  Surv. :  The  act  of  iletermining  the  direc- 
tion of  the  side  of  a  triangle,  or  the  direction 
of  a  chain  of  triangles. 

or -i-en-ta-tor,  s.     [Eng.  orientat(e);  -or.] 

Surv. :  An  instrument  used  in  regulating 
the  ground-ptan  of  a  church,  so  as  to  present 
the  chancel  to  the  east. 

*br'-i-ent-ness,  «.  [Eng.  orient;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  orient,  briefat, 
or  lustrous ;  brightness,  lustre ;  specif,  applied 
to  gems, 

"Pearls  far  short  of  the  Indian  in  orientneu."— 
Fuller:   IIVrtAici;  Cumberland. 

or  -i'fl^e,'  or-i'fi8.'or-i-fez,«.  [Fr.  orijice, 
from  l..at.  orijidum;  lit.,  the  making  of  a  mouth, 
from  OS  (genit.  oris)  =  a  mouth,  and /acio  =  to 
make  ;  Sp.  i  Ital.  orijicio.]  An  opening  ')r 
aperture,  as  of  a  tube,  pipe,  &c. ;  a  perfora- 
tion. 

"And  yet  the  spacious  breadth  of  this  division 
Admits  uo  oriJlcc."  .^AaAv*/',     TrvU-it,  r.  % 


b6il,  bey ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorue,  chin,  benqh :  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  Bin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t, 
-cian,    tian  —  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  <!>:c.  —  bcl,  del. 


oriflamb— originator 


n);  feiii 


*dr-l  flomb  (f>  hiii'nt),  or -I-flamme, 

or  y-flambe,  -^   {O.  Fr.  orijtumU,  fn-m  Low 

l«iiii.r  ;  ij\t.  .mrurn  =  n^M,  and  Jt'tmiiM  ~  a 

rlaiiH'.l     Tlif  aiicifiit  r\«yttl 

»«iiijer  of  Kniiuf ;  urij,'in»lly 

the  IwniuT  uf  the  atttny  of 

hi.     iK-iiia,    lu'ar    Turis. 

w  bicb  ri'ceiviHl  m;uiy  iiiiiti>r- 

laiit  grunts  fioiii  tlic  tiiily 

l-'reiich   kiiij;:!.     Us  col.mr 

\\A*  I'lirpU'  with  a  tinK*'  "f 

a/iin-,  ami  ^'''Itl.    It  iK-caiiu! 

Ihi*  Iffliiiifr  of  the  iiiniian'Iiy 

III  tlif  retail  nf  rhili|'  1.  Thf 

i.ntlniimie    lH>rne   nt    Aniii- 

court  was,  accimliii>;  to  Sir 

II.  Nirohis,  an  uMini^  n-u 

\\i\^,  s|"lit  into  Ilvf  pointi-. 

It  soiiietinies  borv  upon  it 

a    i^iltin'   wavy,    from    thtr 

cfiitrt-  of  which  guldfn  rays 

(liver^fU. 

dr  i  g&n,  s.    [Okicanl'-m.] 
Im'I.:  Marjoram  («i. v.). 

dr  i  g&n'-i-dsB,  f.  j>l.    [Lat.  orUjaii{u. 
1-1.  ailj.  sutr.  -i(i<c.) 

Ik'L  :  A  family  of  mentliai;eous  plants,  tiibo 
Suture  ia. 

j^-rlg'-ft-Pftm,  .''.  |I-^t..  from  Gr.  upeiyavov 
(Nifij/iuioii),  up<iyan»s  (yrcij/UHO.-')  =  wild  mar- 
joram.] 

lu>t. :  Marjonun ;  the  typical  gemis  of  tlie 
family  OriganitU-.  Calyx  rive-to<>tlit'il  or  two- 
lippt'il,  with  ten  to  thirtfrn  nerves.  Upi^r 
lip  of  the  contlla  erect,  nearly  i)Iune ;  lower 
«>ne  i>atent,  tritld.  Stamens  diverging,  the 
coiiiieetivesuli-triangular.  timall,  often  inmry, 
nmcli-brauched.  aromatic  shrubs.  Known 
^|>*'cies  twtnty-one.  Origanum  vnlgair,  the 
Cuiiiinon  M/irjornm,  is  British.  [Maujora.m.1 
(*.  Dutumnus  is  the  Cretan  Dittany  (q.v,).  In 
India  <>.  herackoticum  and  0.  nnrumk  are  nsi-d 
as  pot-herbs.  O.  ifarjoraiia  is  a  seasoning 
lierb.  0.  sipi/leum  is  the  Hop-]ilunt,  some- 
times cultivated  in  cottage  windows. 

"Origan  or  oryniix^iit.  which  in  tnat  (as  wee  have 
'     mWi  rcwniblctli»aVBrl*r.*"— /'.  UMand :  rilitie,  bk.  xx., 

I'll.  XI  li. 

Or  i  gen  i^zn,  5.  lEng.,  &c.  Origen;  -ism.] 
thiiixh  liiit. :  The  name  given  to  a  corpus 
I'f  i-eligious  opinions  attributed  to  Origen 
(a.d.  18J-^53).  a  Father  of  the  Church,  and 
one  of  the  most  learned  writers  of  his  age. 
He  was  chief  c-atechist  at  Alexan<lria,  and 
was  oixlaiued  priest,  though  he  liad  rendered 
liimsHlf  physically  untit  from  an  erroneous 
ci.ii.epliou  of  the  teaching  of  Jesus  in 
Matthew  xix.  12.  He  was  deposed  from  the 
1>neslliood  in  a.d.  229.  The  opinious  nttri- 
imted  to  Iiim  were  :  (1)  That  there  is  an  in- 
equality between  the  Persons  of  the  Trinity, 
ihe  Father  being  the  greatest ;  (2)  the  pre- 
existence  of  human  souls,  including  that  of 
Christ ;  (3)  that  mankind  will  not  have 
material  bodies  at  the  Kesurrectiou  ;  (4)  the 
limited  duration  of  the  punishment  of  the 
wicked  and  of  the  evil  spirits  ;  and  (5)  tlie 
re-ab.sor|ttion  of  all  intelligent  beings  into 
the  Source  of  Being  whence  they  siuang. 

"To    defend    theuiielvrB    HgKlimt    the    chni-ge   of 

OriffrnUTn.'—McCliiilack  A  Utroitv:  C^clvp.  Hit,.  Lit.. 

vil.tU. 

dr'-i-gen-iat,  «.  &  s.    [Eng.,  ic.  Origcu  I  -ist.] 

A.  Afnuij.  :  Belonging  t<»  or  chanicteristic 
of  either  of  the  sects  described  under  B. 
(More  usually  of  the  fonner.) 

"  A  very  able  defeucc  of  OrigeniMt  0|>iuions  wus 
i>riiiT«d  luiouj-uioiuly.  iu  the  year  ISGI,  by  Riut, 
butiopcf  Druiuurc."— fi/uiil;  liict.  atcU,  p.  Siftt. 

B.  As  substantive : 
Church  Hist.  (/»/.): 

1.  Tliose  who  held  all  or  .iny  of  the  oitinions 
attributed  to  Origen  of  Alexandria. 

^  In  A.D.  5-44  Justinian  I.  issued  an  edict 
against  them,  and  the  Fifth  General  Council 
(the  Second  of  Constautiuople)  condemned 
them  in  5o3. 

2.  A  sect  mentioned  by  Ei)iplmnius,  ns  the 
f -llowers  of  an  Origen  of  whom  nothing  is 
known.  They  are  spoken  of  as  addicted  to 
shameful  vices. 

5-rig-en-ist'-lc,  a.  (Eng.,  &c.  Origen; 
■u-tic]  B<l"nging  to  or  characteristic  of  the 
sect  founded  by  Origen  of  Alexandria. 

"Th*  luyAticUm  ...  of  the  UriymUtic  iiioiikB.*— 
MeClintock  *  Atronj :  C'^op.  Uib.  Lit ,  vti,  43*. 


$r-ig-in,  s.  [Fr.  vri'jinf.  from  Lat.  vriginem, 
aecus.  iif  orij/y  =  a  l>eginning,  from  vrioi' ■=■ 
to  rise,  to  begin  ;  Ital.  vriginc.\ 

1.  The  ln'giniiing  or  lii-st  existence  of  any- 
thing ;  the  coiiimeneement ;  the  rise. 

•'  1  think  he  wmiM  Iwve  M-t  oul  Ju^t  »«  he  «Ihl.  wltli 
the  orJyiH  of  idc««.  — JtwAe;  Jtieertiviu  »f  J'urh'H. 
vul.  1..  vh.  ii. 

2.  That  from  which  anything  primarily 
l>roceeds;  the  source,  fount-iin,  cause,  or 
occjision  of  anything;  that  froni  which  any- 
thing derives  its  existence  or  beginning. 

"The  origin  of  foruia  .  .  .  lintli  becti  fuuiitloiieof 
the  most  iwriiK'xed  eiiautrieji  lliat  belong  to  mitiiral 
pblloiwi>hy."— /iui^/«r;   tVorki.  ill  a;. 

3.  Descent,  derivation. 
1j  Origin  o/a  )iiHscle : 

Aunt. :  The  iinuv  lixed  extremity  of  n  mns- 
cU',  wlien  this  can  be  aBcertained.    HJuain.) 

•  6r'-ig  in,  r.f.  [Okigix,  s.]  To  originate ; 
to  give  rise  t<>. 

"This  proverb  wm  oriffincd."— Fuller :  }yorthii-s. 
11.  6TS. 

•  6-rii:'-in-9,-l>le,  a.  [Eng.  origin;  ubk.] 
Capable  of  Uing  originated. 

d-rig:'in-al,  '  o-rig-in-all,  '  or-yg-jm- 

all,  ('.  &  .'■■.     [Fr.  origimd,  from  Lat.  ongtn- 
i(/(S,  from   of(»?y  (getiit.  orJ^/^»i.^)  =  an  origin 
Oi-v.)  ;  Sp.  &  i*ort.  vrifjinal;  Ital.  origiiutk.] 
I.  As  tuljective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  origin,  beginning, 
or  early  state  of  anything  ;  first,  primary, 
primitive. 

"He  wa«  the  original  nuthor  of  tht«e  aangiiiuary 
scheiiiea.'— JJfdcdM/ny  .*  Uitt.  £ng.,  ch,  v. 

2.  Having  the  j.ower  or  talent  to  originate 
new  thoughts  or  combinations  of  tlumght. 

"  He  was  one  of  the  moat  original,  profuuinl.  and 
accunite  Cbiukent  of  the  a.gv.'—Macaulag  :  Ilitt.  Eng., 
cb.  XV.  * 

3.  Not  copied  ;  made,  done,  or  produced  by 
the  autlior  :  as,  the  original  text  of  an  author. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  The  origin,  beginning,  cause,  or  source. 


2.  The  first  copy,  the  archetype ;  that  from 
which  anything  is  copied,  transcribed,  or 
tmnslated ;  opposed  to  copy,  duplicate,  or 
replica. 


3.  The  i»riniary  or  primitive  stock,  root,  or 
type  from  which  various  species  have  originated 
or  been  developed. 

'■  The  originals  uf  most  of  the  {iroviucial  cnustitu- 
tioiis  of  Christendom,"— Z*u/i<e/;  Defence  of  Jthymc. 

4.  The  language  in  which  a  work  is  written  : 
as,  To  read  a  work  iu  the  original. 

5.  The  sense,  spirit,  or  character  of  that 
from  which  anything  is  copied,  deduced,  or 
derived. 

"  They  have  sometluiig  more  or  less  of  the  original." 
— Dryden:  Juvenal.    (Ded.) 

6.  A  pei-son  of  marked  peculiarity  or  in- 
dividuality of  character ;  an  eccentric  person. 

%  (1)  Original  bill  in  equity: 

Law:  A  bill  relating  to  some  matter  not 
before  litigated  iu  the  court  by  the  same 
person  standing  in  the  interests. 

(2)  Original-line,  plane,  ov  point : 

Perspective :  A  line,  plane,  or  })oint  referred 
to  the  original  object. 

orlginal'Cliarter,  ^^. 

Scots  Law ;  A  charter  gi'auted  first  to  the 
vassal  by  the  superior. 

original-position,  s. 

Music:  A  ihurd  is  said  to  be  in  its  originnl 
po.sition  when  the  yround-note  is  in  the  bass  ; 
in  other  words,  before  it  has  undergone  inver- 
sion, or  when  its  upper  notes  are  in  the  order 
3,  5,  8. 

original-Sin,  s. 

Theoiugy  : 

1.  Anglican:  Sin  for  which  each  individual 
is  held  to  be  responsible  before  he  has  com- 
mitted any  actual  transgression.  It  arises 
from  the  first  sin  of  Adam  iu  Paradise; 
opinions,  however,  ditlering  as  to  the  precise 
connection  between  thetwo.  The  ninth  Aiticle 
of  the  Church  of  England  considers  it  "the 
fault  and  corruption  of  tlie  nature  of  every 
man  that  naturally  is  ingendered  of  Adam, 
whereby  man  is  very  far  gone  from  original 
righteousness,  and  is  of  his  own  nature  in- 
chued  to  evil." 


2.  Jiomun:  In  the  Small  Cateclii.>iil  (e«i.  ISS.i, 
p.  17),  published  by  auth<iiity.  original  sin  is 
defined  to  be  "that  guilt  and  .'stiiiu  ot  sin 
which  we  inherit  from  Ailam,  wlio  was  the 
origin  and  head  of  all  mankind."  The  Council 
of  Trent  (sess.  v.,  Dec.  tie  Peccato  Originuli) 
defines  that  Adam  lost  original  justice  nut 
only  for  himself  but  for  his  descendants, 
and  that  he  poured  (transfiidisse)  sin— tht) 
death  of  the  soul— into  the  whole  human  jace. 
This  is  supported  by  a  reference  to  Uomans 
V.  12.  The  Council  deelare<l  that  nothing  m 
the  decree  as  to  original  sin  was  to  apply  to 
tlie  Virgin  Maiy. 

3.  Presbyterian:  The  Confession  of  Faith 
consi<h'rs  that  our  fiT-st  i>arents  "being  tin; 
root  of  all  mankind,  the  guilt  of  this  sin  (the 
eating  the  forbit^lden  fruit]  was  imputed,  and 
the  same  death  in  sin  ami  cnnupted  nature 
conveyed  to  all  their  i>osterity  descending 
from  them  by  ordinary  generation  "  (ch.  vi.). 

[iMi'UTATION,    PeLAGIAXISM.J 

original- writ,  s. 

Law:  A  mandatory  letter  issuing  out  of 
the  Court  of  Chancery,  ami  being  the  be- 
ginning or  foundation  of  a  real  action  at 
common  law. 

*  o-rig'-in-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  original ;  -ist.] 
A  person  ol  original  genius  ;  an  original. 

6-rig-i-nal-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  original;  -ity.] 
The  ([uality  or  state  of  being  original ;  the 
power  or  talent  of  producing  new  thoughts  or 
combinations  of  thought. 

"  Ue  hiul  little  energy  and  no  originalittj." — Macau- 
hui:  Jlist.  Eng..  ch.  i. 

6-rig -in-al-ly,  *  o-rig-in-al-lye,  odi'. 
[Eng.  original;  -ly.] 

1.  Primarily;  from  tlie  beginning  or  origin; 
from  the  first. 

2.  At  first ;  at  the  beginning  or  origin. 

"  It  wnaorlginallg  a  hiiU  len^'th  ;  but  has  been  very 
tmdlycuuverted  into  ii  Mhole  flt'iiic," — il' atpalc:  Ante- 
dotfsof  /'itintitig,  wl.  l,  ch.  iv. 

3.  In  an  original  manner. 

'  6r-ig'-in-al-neSS, s.  (Eng.  original;  -ness.] 
'J'iie  quality  or  state  of  being  original ;  ori- 
ginality. 

*  6  -  rig"  -  in  -  ant,  a.  [Eng.  origin;  -ant.] 
Tending  or  serving  to  originate  ;  original. 

*  o-rig'-in-ar-y,  a.  [Fr.  orif/ijiaire,  from 
o*-(!/j(te  =  origin  (q.v.) ;  Lat.  originarius;  Sp. 
&.  lUd.  originario.] 

1.  Producing  or  causing  existence  ;  origin- 
ating. 

"The  iirodUL'tion  of  animals  in  the  originarg  way, 
requires  ii  i-erUiiu  degree  uf  warmth."— CViejjje. 

2.  Primitive,  primary,  original. 

"  Kememlier  I  am  built  of  cl-w.  and  must 
liesulve  to  my  origiiiarg  dust."       Satidgs:  On  Job. 

O-rig'^in-ate,  v.t.  &  i.     [Eng.  origin;  -ate.] 

A,  Trans. :  To  give  origin,  source,  or  be- 
ginning to ;  to  cause  to  exist  or  be  ;  to  be 
the  cause,  origin,  or  beginning  of ;  to  bring  into 
existence. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  take  origin  or  beginning; 
to  have  origin  ;  to  rise,  to  begin. 

"  The  least  of  our  concerns  {since  from  the  least 
The  greatest  oil  origimUc)."   Vowper :  Task,  ii.  16B. 

O-rig-i-na'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  originatio.] 

1.  The  act  of  originating ;  the  act  of  bring- 
ing into  existence  ;  the  state  of  being  origin- 
ated or  brought  into  existence;  tirst  produc- 
tion ;  origin. 

2.  Origin,  source,  rise. 

"  New  streams     .  . 
Return  from  whence  they  had  origination." 

lirome :  Parajihrasn  on  Eccleaiastes,  i. 

3.  Mode  of  production,  originating,  or 
bringing  into  existence. 

"This  eruca  is  propayr^ted  byiiiiimnl  parents,  to  wit. 
butteiflms,  lifter  the  cuiiinuin  origination  of  all  cater- 

pilhirs.  "— //((J/,   On  the  Crtulion. 

*  o-rig'-i-na-tive,  a.  [Eng.  originat(€);  -ivc.] 
Having  llie  quality  or  power  of  originating  or 
bringing  into  existence. 

* O-rig'-i-na-tive-ly, o(h'.  [Eng. originative; 
-III.]  In  au  origiuative  manner;  so  as  to 
originate. 

o-rig'-i^na-tor,  s.  [Eng.  originat(e);  -or.] 
One  who  originates  or  begins  ;  a  cause,  an 
origin. 

"The  Norm.ins  themselves  were  not  origittators ; 
but  their  nuwer  of  adapting  the  ideas  of  others  was 
Wonderful.  '—Gardener  &  Jlullmger:  Jnlrud,  to  Eng. 
Uiit.,  ch.  iii. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolC  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  vnite,  cur,  rule,  f^ll ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =:  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


orileyite— ornamentally 


209 


o-ri  -ley-lte,  s.     [Xuined  after  Mr.  O'Ritey,  of 

UiiniKih  ;  siitr.  -He  (Jl/i«.).] 

Mill. :  A  massive  mineral  found  in  BunTiali. 
Hav'iness,  5*5;  sp.gr.  V"34  to  7*42  ;  colour, 
steel-gray  ;  lustre,  metallic  ;  streak,  dark -gray. 
Analysis  yielded  :  arsenic,  yS'45 ;  antimony, 
0*.^4  ;  copjJer,  12'13  ;  iron,  42*12  ;  oxidised  sub- 
stances, ti'iy  ;  insol.,  0'12  =  99'5.'i. 

O-ril'-lon,  s.  [¥r.  orilhn,  orcillon,  from  oreUle 
=:  an  ear,  from  Lat.  auricula,  dimin.  of  anris 
=.  an  ear  (q.v.).  J 

1.  Fort. :  A  cinved  projection  foni 
>>y  the  face  <tf  a  bastion  overlapj'inu 
the  end  of  the  tlank,  iiittMnled  t' 
jtrotect  the  latter  from  uMi.iu- 


On\','on 


ORILLON. 


lire. 

2.  An  earthen  mound 
faced  with  I'lick. 


or'-i-6le,  s.  [Oriolus.j 

Ornithology : 

1.  Sing.:  Orlohisgu}- 
huh(,  the  type-speeies 
of  the  family  Orinliihe 
(q.v.).  It  not  unfrt-quently  visits  the  British 
Islands  in  spring,  and  its  conspieurms  jdum- 
age,  bright  yellow  contrasted  with  black, 
<-Iiiefly  on  wings  and  tail,  often  brings  about 
its  death.  Prof.  Newton  (F.ncyc.  Brit.,  xvii. 
^44)  says  that  in  a  few  instances  it  is  supposetl 
ti>  have  bred  in  England.  The  nest  is  sus- 
pemh'd  under  the  lioriznutal  fork  of  a  bough,  to 
both  branches  of  which  it  is  firmly  attached  ; 
tlie  eggs  are  of  a  shining  white,  sometimes 
tinged  with  pink,  and  sparsely  dotted  with 
jiurple.  It  is  well  known  on  the  continent. 
Its  range  in  sunnner  is  as  far  east  as  Irkutsk, 
in  winter  it  is  found  in  Natal  and  Damaraland. 
In  India  it  is  replaced  by  Oriofux  hiindoo,  and 
in  Asia  and  Africa  there  are  numerous  species 
resembling  it. 

2.  PL :  Tl:e  genus  Oriolus,  or  the  family 
Oriolidpe. 

br-i-ol'-i-dw,  s.  j^l.  [Mod.  Lat.  oriol(iis);  Lat. 
fern.  1)1.  adj.  suff.  -idle.] 

Ornith.  :  Orioles,  or  Golden  Thrushes;  a 
family  of  Passeres  or  Passerifnrmes,  eharac- 
teristic  of  the  Oriental  and  Ethiopian  regions, 
nugrating  into  the  western  Pala&arctic  region, 
with  snnie  of  the  less  typical  forms  in  Austra- 
lia.    There  are  live  genera,  and  forty  species. 

o-ri'-6-lfis,  s.  [O.  Fr.  oriol ;  Fr.  lorlot,  from 
Lat.  aitreolns  —  gold-cnloured,  splen<lid.  in 
alhl^i.ln  to  the  brilliant  plumage  of  Oriolus 

.J"lhHk>.] 

Ornith.  :  Oriole,  or  Golden  Thrush ;  the 
typical  genus  of  the  family  Oriolidte  (q.v.). 
Twenty-four  species  are  known.  Habitat, 
Central  Europe,  Africa,  and  the  Oriental 
region,  northward  to  Pekin,  and  eastward  to 
Flores. 

0~ri-6n,  s.    [Gr.] 

1.  Class.  MythoL  :  A  celebrated  giant  and 
linnter,  the  son  of  Hyrieus,  a  peasant,  or,  ac- 
cording to  some,  a  prince  of  Tanagra. 

2.  Astron. :  One  of  the  fifteen  ancient  south- 
ern constellations,  visible  at  some  season  of 
the  year  in  every  land,  and  a  very  conspicuous 
object  in  the  winter  sky.  A  line  througli  the 
Pole  Star  and  Capella,  if  produced,  will  cut 
it.  It  is  somewhat  quadrilateral  in  form,  but 
has  been  supposed  also  to  reseniblethe  Imman 
fi-rni  i>f  the  mytliic  giant  Orion.  On  his  riglit 
wlidulder,  at  an  angle  of  the  quadrilateral,  is 
Betelgeuse,  a  star  of  the  fii-st  magnitude  ;  on 
the  left  shoulder,  at  another  angle,  is  Bella- 
trix,  of  the  second  magnitude  ;  on  the  left 
ankle,  at  a  third  angle,  is  Rigel ;  and  at  the 
right  knee,  the  fourth  angle,  is  the  star 
K  Orioius.  Around  the  waist,  inside  the 
quadrilateral,  is  a  belt  with  three  stars  in  a 
line,  viz.,  fi,  e,  and  f  Orionis,  all  of  the  second 
magiutude.  Formerly  they  were  popularly 
culled  Jacob'.s  Stall',  the  Golden  Yard  of  Sea- 
men, the  Three  Rings  of  Soothsayers,  &c.  ; 
now  they  are  more  frequently  termed  the  Gold 
Grains  or  Spangles  of  the  Belt.  Nearly  a 
hundred  other  stars  are  visil^Je  to  the  naked 
eye  in  Orion,  besides  thousands  which  are 
telescopic.  There  i-s  also  an  irresolvable 
nebula  like  the  head  of  a  lish  below  the  belt. 
Its  appearances  under  the  spectroscope  are 
those  presented  when  gaseous  matter  is  ren- 
dered luminous  by  heat.  The  Riunans  con- 
sidered Orion  to  bring  with  itstormy  weather. 
Virgil  (--En.  i.  .^35)  calls  it  "  nimbosus  Orion," 


ami  in  other  jMissages  he  alludes  to  the  belief 
that  this  constellation  was  the  herald  of 
connng  tcmi>est. 

3.  Script. :  The  Vp3  (.kesit)  of  Job  ix.  P, 
xxxviii.  31,  and  Amos  v.  8,  is  genemlly 
believed  to  be  correctly  rendered  Orion. 
Ke^il  means  foolish,  or  a  fool,  implying  that 
the  giant  constellation,  trusting  to  iU  size, 
was  foidish  enough  to  defy  Heaven. 

O-ri'-o-nid,  s.     [Fug.  Ortoii(q.v.);  suff.  -iti] 
Astron.  (PL):    A  meteoric  ring  having  its 
ra.liant  I'oint  in  Orion.    The  orbit  of  the  earth 
iiiti-rsect.s  it  in  October. 

0  ris -kan-jr,  s.     [A  North  American  Indian 

n:iii,.'.] 

i!<'ii,!.:  A  iH)sI-\illage  in  Whitestowu  town- 
ship, Oneida  (•((uiity,  New  York.  {Lippiucott.) 

Oriskany-formation,  s. 

dfnl. :  An  American  formation  wtdl  devel- 
opi'.l  in  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  and  more 
si'aringly  in  S'ew  York.  Mr.  Hall.  Sir  R. 
JIurchison,  Mr.  Daniel  Sliarjie,  &c.,  considered 
it  Devonian.  (Qnart.  Journ.  GfoL  Snc,  iv. 
]r.:i  ;  Miirchisnn  :  Silt(rin,  eh.  xvi.)  It  is  now 
classed  as  Uppt-r  Silurian. 

o-ris-mo-log'-ic,  o-ris-md-log'-ic-al,  c 

[Eng.  orismolog{y) ;  -ic,  -ical.)  Of  Of  pertain- 
ing to  orismology. 

or-is-mol'-O-gj^t  s.  [  Fr.  orisnwingie,  from 
iiv.  6pi<T^05  {kurisvios)=  a.  bounding,  fnuii 
opi^u}  {horizo)~to  bound,  to  define;  iipo? 
{luirvs)  =  a  boundary.] 

.Vfl^  Science:  That  branch  of  natural  history 
which  relates  to  the  explanation  of  technical 
terms. 

t  6r-i-sdn, "  or-1-soun. * or-y-son,  'or- 
ai-s6ii,  *  or-i-zon,  5.  [O.  Fr.  orison,  ore 
.s'lJH,  orcison,  from  Lat.  orationein,  accus  of 
oratio-=^a.  speech,  a  prayer,  from  om/((s,  pa. 
])ar.  of  oro  —  to  speak,  to  pray  ;  Fr.  nraison  ; 
Sp.  oracion  ;  Ital.  oraziom:]  A  prayer,  a  sup- 
jilication.    (Used  only  in  poetry.) 

"  Wast*  not  tliiiie  orison."        ISyron :  The  Giaour. 

"  dr'-i'ZOnt,  s.  [Ital.  orlzonte.'i  The  horizon. 
(Chancer:  C.T.,  11,329.) 

*  ork  (1),  5.    [Orc] 

■  ork  (2),  5.     [Lat.  orca.]    A  drinking  vesseL 

Ork'-ney-an,  a.  [Eng.  Orkney;  -an.]  Of  or 
pi:rtainiug'to  the  Orkney  i.slands. 

"Tlie  Orkiicj/an  skerries," 

LongfeUow :  Seaweed. 

*  or'-kyn,  5.  [Lat.  orca.]  A  drinking  vessel ; 
a  cup. 

Bye  an  yerthen  potle  or  veaaell  for  an  orki/n."— 
Apofih.  of  Kravnui,  p.  9L 


Vtlal 

orle, 


[Fr. ;  Ital.  orlo  =  a  hem,  from  Lat. 
ora  =  a  border,  a  margin,  a  . 
coast.  J 

1.  Heraldry : 

(1)  An  ordinary  in  the 
form  of  a  liUet,  round  the 
shield,  within,  but  at  some 
distance  from  the  border. 

•■  His  arms  were  nuginetited 
with  ."ill  orle  of  Lions'  iiswa."— 
J^'uilcr :   Worthiet,  i.  249. 

(2)  A  wreath  ;   a  roll   of 
eliith,  .silk  or  velvet,  of  two 
colours,  sometimes  jewelled,  encircling  a  hel- 
met, and  supporting  an  herahlic  crest. 

2.  Arch.  :  The  same  a.s  Orlet  (q.v.). 
^  In  ork : 

Her.  :  Said  when    the  charges  are  placed 
round  the  escutcheon, 
leaving  the    middle  of  [ 
the  held  vacant,  or  oc- 
cupied   by    something  ' 
else. 


ORLC. 


or'-le-ans,  5.  [From 
the  na'me  of  the  town 
where  made.) 

Ftihric:  A  kind  ot 
cloth  goods,  having  a 
cotton  chain  an*!  wool- 
len filling,  used  for  i^'  '^''>-f'- 
dresses.  It  has  a 
self  colour  and  highly  finished  surface, 

or'-let,  orle,  or'-l6  (I),  s.     [Fr.  ourUt;  Ital. 
orlo.]     [Oiiu:.] 
Arrh. :  A  tillct  under  the  ovolo  of  a  capital. 


It  ill  railed  a  cinctiii'u  when  it  is  at  the  top  or 
bottom  u( a  sliaft. 

01^-16(2).  5.     [Sp.l 

Music:  A  Spanish  musical  wind-histnuncnt. 

'  or-loge, «.   [HoitciLoaE.]  A  clock.  {Chauctr: 

(.".  y..  ii.'.*t".u.) 

•  orlo  gere,  «.  [Fug.  orlng(r);  .fre  =  er.]  A 
timekeeper  ;  one  wlio  tells  Uie  time.  {Lid- 
gate  :  .Sloi-y  of  Thebes.     Prol.) 

or -Idp,  '  ore-loop.  *  or-lope.  s.  [A  con- 
tract. U<r  occrlvjf,  Umii  Dut  i'ivW("»/i  =  a  run- 
ning ii\cr;  s<»  called  because  it  runs  over  <»r 
traverses  the  shii*;  from  or<r=over,  and /oy/w« 
=  to  run.] 

Naiit.:  The  lowest  deck  of  a  vessel  havhig 
Ihree  decks ;  also  a  temporary  deck.  The 
deck  in  below  tin*  water-line,  and  may  be  r»c- 
cnitied  by  the  magazine,  cock-pit,  and  fur 
stores. 

or -mor,  .■=.  [Etym.  doubtful;  perhaps  con- 
tracted from  Fr.  oreille  dc  nier:  oreille  =  &ii 
car,  and  mcr  =  the  sea.] 

Zool. :  A  popular  name  in  the  Channel 
Islands  fcu'  the  genus  Hnliotis,  where  it  is 
used  for  food,  after  being  well  beaten  to  make 
it  tender. 

or  -  mo  -  car- pus,  or -mo  car'  pum.  s. 

l(ir.  (ip/xo5  (/(oriHo?)=  a  cord,  a  eliain,  a  neck- 
lace, and  icapTTos  (karj/tj^)  =.  li  uit.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Hedysarea*.  Orvmrarpuf, 
or  Onnocarpiaii  sennoidcs  is  considered  in  India 
to  be  tonic  and  stimulant. 

or-mo  lu,  ''.     (Fr.  nnnnulu,  from  or  =  gold, 

and  mottlii,  jia.  par.  of  7(uiHWre  =  to  grind.)  A 
brass  used  for  cheap  jewellery,  and  composed 
of  zinc  and  copper,  in  various  proportions,  to 
itnitatcgcdd.  Gold  lacquer  is  used  to  heighten 
the  colour.  It  is  also  called  Mosaic  Gold  (q.v.). 
Bronze  and  co])per-gilt  also  go  by  this  name. 

ormolu-Tamisli,  s.  An  imitation  gold 
\aiiiish. 

or-md'-si-a,  s.  [Or.  op^o?  (honnos)  =  a  ucck- 
laco.)    [Nki_kl.\<e-tree.] 

or-m6x'-y-l6n«  s.    [Gr.  option  (horwo3)  =  & 

necklace,  and  ^liAoc  {xnlon)  =  wood.) 

Pahvohot. :  A  genus  of  Conifene,  found  in  the 
Devonian  rocks  of  North  America. 

Or -miizd.  Or -mu^d,  s.    [IIur..Mi-zi>.] 

•  om,  ■  oum,  r.t.  [Fr.  ornfr,  from  Lat.  ortio 
=  to  a<hirn,  to  ornament.]  To  adorn,  to  orna- 
ment ;  tr)  deck  out. 

"GihI  stere<I  vv  ])ro|ihetea  ntnl  orurd  hla  chircht 
wlthyreatfjlory.'— Jojfc:  £:xpotictvn  qf  OanUL  (AnS-. 

or'-na  ment,  *  or-ne-ment,  s.    [Fr.  onie- 

mcnf,  from  Lat.  t'rnuin''iit'iiti,  irom  or/io  =  to 
adoiii ;  Sp.,  Purt.,  Ai  Ital.  urnauicnlo.] 

L  Ordinary  jAinguage: 

1.  That  wliich  adorns,  embellishes,  or  beau- 
tifies ;  an  embellishment,  a  decoration. 

"  other  nrii'imcnfei  all, 
Tlint  iuto  swiubv  n  wcd^iiiw  >-huldK  Ml' 

fhtutarr:  C.  J'..  S.tSI. 

•  2.  Tliat  wliicli  adorns  or  adds  to  the  beauty 
and  excellence  of  the  mind  or  character. 


3.  Outward  show;  specious  or  fiiir  outward 

appearance. 

■'  Tlie  world  i*  «till  <tcc*lt->I  with  ornammt." 

.SfiuJcetit.  :  Jifrrrhant  o/  fcHU-r.  111.  l 

4.  One  who  adds  lustre  or  honour  to  a  class, 
siihere,  or  iirofessiou. 

or'-na  ment,  v.t.  [Ornament,  s.]  To  ndoni, 
to  decorate,  to  embellish,  to  beautify  ;  to  deck 
out. 

"The  IntervHis  lictweea  thuus  coinimrtraonti  wcro 
rk-lily   ortiiiiHfiin-if  wlUi   lulald  iilatcs  vt  glau   uid 

i\ury.'—Ubscrver.  Ni>.  5L 

or-n&nieil'-talt  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  ornament; 
•al :  Fr.  orHementui.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  or  of  tlie  nature 
of  an  ornament,  euilKrllishun-nt,  or  decoration; 
serving  to  ornaTuent  or  adorn. 

"It*  nuliiuit  imiut,  uiil  orHinu'tifn/gotd." 

Xing:  Tkis  Coiutnbte. 

*  B.  As  suhsl. :  An  ornament,  an  adornment. 

"  IWAiitltled  ill  thi'  ornameutalt  thervol."— fuller: 
Church  nut..  IV.  11.  65.  • 

or  na-men'-tal-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  ornnmentali 
•hi.\     In  .'lit  ornamental  manner;    so  as  to 

adorn,  embellish,  or  "Iccorate. 


boU,  bo^;  pout,  jowl;  cat*  9ell,  chorus,  ^lim.  ben^h;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  e^ist,    -Ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhiin.    -cious»  -tlous,    siotis  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  -  b^l,  d^ 


«00 


ornamentation— ornithorhynchus 


or-na  m6n-ta  tlou,  «.     tKnu.   nnwmtnt: 

-HltoMi     Ili.-iutt'f  ••rtmiiK'iitinK:  that  which 
,,r„,..    .--  .1  •■...lit,    B   UecoraliHii ;    a 

M-l:  tinn. 

•ftm^nlatlon  rvoMitlyilU- 

or  tkBL  mdnter.  *-  lEnn.  orrinm/n/,  V.  ;  -m] 
On.- «li'  .TiiHnu-nU,  ilfcoratca,  orciiihellUht'S. 

'or  na  mfint-ist,  »  lEng.  ornnmrnt ;  -m/.I 
(hit-  wliii  i^  t>ii;;aKt'il  in  the  itrt^narati'Ui  nr  pro- 
ilnctioii  uf  nrnameiits;  a  decorator;  a  maker 
iif  nrtiaiiwnlal  HtUcleH. 

•  or -nate.  rf.  [Ohnatk,  <i.1  To  ntlorn.  to 
t'liilx-Uirih.  to  ornftiiH'iit,  tobcHiitiry  ;  lo  sot  off. 

"TofflrMiif*oiir  iKiuHgv,  with  viliigp  wrot\lc«  111  their 
iiroi'm  •iKiilrtc-ntloii    -Jiir  T,  Kt^ :    M*  tlotvmotr, 
l>k.  III.  oil.  xxtL 
or-nato.  <i-    lL:»t.  orna/iw,  pa.  par.  of  orno  = 
to  adorn.) 

1.  A«lornwl,   ornamented,   bedecked,   deco- 
rated, lN?autiHod. 


2.  Ui'h    and    fine    in    character  ;    highly 
finished  :  stalely. 

"  Ami  If  Mj  l>e  my  ttiily  It  rvfuM 

For  hicke  of  orri,!/*  ■pwcli.  I  would  be  wo. 

Chitucer:  Th^  Court  »/ Lopf. 

ornate'  Ij^,  ailv.  lEng.  ornate;  -ly.]  In 
ttii  Miiiiit.'^  manner;  finely,  nobly. 

*■  Il«  ri'lip«nwltlieni  the  Willie  iimtt<T(»g»iti('ltn»t1nr 
onlcr  ftitil  tillier  wonlia,  to  wel  Mid  oniatelu-  -*'''''■  ^■ 
Mi/re ;  Workti,  p.  M. 

■  or'-nate-ness,  <.  [Eng.  ormUez-HW*.]  The 
([iiJiliiy  mf  stale  of  being  ornate, 

•or'-n9.-turc,  >■.  [O.  Fr.from  Lat.  ornatum, 
fnnii  urmittin,  pa.  j'ar.  of  onio=to  ailoni.) 
Dertiration,  onnnient,  oniaiiii'ntalion. 

"A  lutistipHiiii  (or  all  your  ornatttrci.'—Ocn  Jonton  : 
ru€l'iif*r.  h.  I. 

•  or-nIs-c6p  ics,  s.  [Gr.  I'pw?  (ornis)  = 
A  bird,  and  ff*coir<w  (skoiwo)  =  to  see,  to  ob- 
serve.] (Obsithoscopv.I  The  art  of  divina- 
tion by  the  observation  of  birds  ;  angary. 

•or-nis'-co-pist, s.  [Orsmscopics.]  Onewho 
divines  it  fi.rotflLs  future  events  by  the  ob- 
siTvatiun  of  birds  ;  an  augur. 

or-nith-,  rr^,    [Ornitho-.] 

'  or-nith'  ic»  a.  [Gr.  opet?  (ornis),  gcnit. 
<.pi-t0o?  (ornithos)=  a  bird. J  Clmracteristie  of 
ur  pLMtaiiiing  to  birds. 

'■  Tilt-  i*ei.ti>ml  arch  ia  iii  many  resiiects  very  or- 
tiiihic  ill  iU»  ulirtmeter."— .VicAo/w/i  *  I'lilCBontolo^ij.  li. 

or-nith-ich'-mte»  5.  [Ornmthich.nmtes.j 
Pahmnt.  :  The  English  name  for  any  of  the 
fossil  footprints,  supposed  to  be  those  of 
birds,  found  abundantly  on  the  satidstone 
alabs  of  the  Trias,  especially  in  the  sandstones 
of  the  Connecticut  valley.  (See  extract.)  It 
is,  however,  douVttful  if  the  first  element  of 
the  name  Is  justified.  Prof.  Newton  (Encyc. 
lirit.,  iii.  72S)  says  that  "the  best  American 
pala-ontologists  are  now  inclineii  to  attribute 
them  ratlier  to  Diuoaaurian  reptiles  than  to 
birds." 

"  I>r.  Hitchcock.  Pre»Iileut  of  Amherst  College, 
I'nltt'il  dtiit4.Mi.  Unit  itubiiilttt'd  tliese  iiuttreasiouB  to 
Kciviitiflc-  c>'iii|>ariBuii,  ftiid  iiiiMished  the  iuterpreta- 
tioii  tjf  their  hJivhig  lieen  iiroOuct'd  by  the  feet  of 
llviriK  lilnla.  nnil  cuve  them  the  iijime  of  ornithich- 
uiCi-s.  '—Uwrn  :  /••tlieout.  |eJ.  2iul|,  \>.  325. 

or-nith  ich-m-te^,  s.  [Pref.  ornith-,  and 
Gr.  Ixvoi  {ichno!i)  =  ii  footstep.] 

Paln:ont. :  A  genus  erected  by  Prof.  Hitch- 
cock for  the  birds  which  he  8uppo.sed  to  have 
made  the  fossil  ti-acka  in  the  sandstone  of  the 
Conntcticut  valley.  He  divided  it  into  two 
groups:  (1)  Pacliydactyli.  with  three  species, 
and  (2)  Leptodactyli,  with  five  species  and 
three  varieties  ;  but  remarks,  "  When  I  speak 
of  spei.-i'-'S  here  I  mean  species  in  oryctology, 
not  in  ornithology," 

"Sluce  till*  ia  rv  Utrpnriment  of  oryctology  hitherto 
-  nexplori-'I.  I  sujiji  iv;  I  shall  l>e  lustiHiHl  ill  iiro]>oaiiig 
■  " >  '     <    ■      -J  ^(,g  vnrietiea  of  trucks 


or-nlth-ich-nol'-o-gj?,  s.  [Pref.  omith- :  Gr. 
Ixvo'i  (u7i-£"s)  =  a  footstep,  a  trace,  and  A6-yo? 
{logos)  =^  a  wurd,  a  discourse.] 

Kat.   Science:   That    branch    of  geological 
science  which  treats  of  Oruithichnites  (q.v.). 

or'-ni-thine,  .f.    (Eng.  ornith{uric);  -ine.] 
i:h>:,n. :    C5II12N2O2.    A  base  obtained  by 


Iw.iliug  nrnithurii*  arid  with  hydrochh)ric  acid. 
It  hns  not  been  obtained  pure. 

Or'-nl-thite.  s.  [Gr.Spci?(or»(Agenit.  opvtdoi 
(orritMos)  —  a  bird  ;  snff.  -ite  (Min).} 

Min.  :  A  monoclinic  mineral  occurring  in 
small  crystals  ill  the  gnanoof  Sombrero  Island, 
Cariblwan  Sea.  An  analysis  corresponded 
ni-arly  to  tlie  formula  (3CaO),  P^Os  -f  '2  aq. 
Dana  regards  it  as  an  altered  melabrushite 
(q.v.). 

or-ni-tbO-.  pre/.  [Gr.  vpvtt  (ornis),  genit. 
upi'ieot  (ornithos)  =  a  bird.]  Uird-like,  having 
some  of  the  chai-acteristics  of  the  class  Aves. 

or-ni-tho'-bi-a.  s.  [Pref.  omUho-,  and  Gr. 
^lo<u  (biou)=  to  live.] 

Entoni.:  A  f"nn  of  Llpoptem  cervi,  which, 
when  wingeil  and  parasitic  on  tlie  grouse,  has 
been  described  as  Omithobia  pallida. 

Or-nith-O-cdp'-ros,  s.      (Pn-f.  omitho-,  and 

Or.    K6npo>;    (^v.p.n)  =  dung.]      The   dung  or 
dro.>pings  of  birds  ;  a  term  applied  to  guano 
(q.v.). 
or-nith-6-del'-phi-a,  5.  pi.    [Pvcf.  omitho-, 
and  Gr.  6eA0v?  {dc!phns)=  the  womb.] 

ZooL  :  A  name  i>roposcd  by  De  Blainville  for 
tlieMonotrem;ita(q.v.),  because  the  uterine  en- 
largements of  the  oviducts  do  not  coalesce, 
even  in  their  inferior  iiortion,  to  form  a  com- 
mon uterine  cavity,  but  open  separately,  as 
in  the  Birds  and  the  Reptiles.  In  Huxley's 
newer  classification,  they  form  his  group 
Prototheria  (q.v.).  They  are  the  Ootocoidea 
i.f  D.iiia. 

or  nith-d-del'-phic,  n.  [Mod.  Lat.  ornitho- 
tl,lfli(iir) ;  Kng.  adj.  sufT.  -(c]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  Oniitliodelphia  (q.v.). 

or-ni-thogr'-a-liim,  s.  [Lut.,  from  Gr. 
!ipfL06ya\oi'  (ornithogalon).'\ 

Dot. :  Star  of  Bethleliem  ;  a  genus  of  Scilleae 
(i\.v.)(Lmdley),  or  Liliese  (Sir  Joseph  Hooker). 
The  bulb  is  coated  ;  the  leaves  all  radical  and 
linear ;  the  flowers  racemose  or  corymbose, 
white,  with  the  perianth  segments  free  ; 
ovary  triquetrous,  witli  three  glands  on  the 
top.  Known  species  fifty  to  sixty.  One, 
Ornithogaluvi  pyrena icnm,  the  Spiked  Star  of 
Bethlehem,  is  British.  Two,  0.  wnbellatum, 
the  Common,  and  0.  nvtans,  the  Drooping 
Star  of  Betldeliem,  are  naturalised. 

or'-nith-oid,  a.  [Pref.  omitho-,  and  Gr. 
ec^..«  (etdos)  =  form.]  Resembling  birds; 
Having  avian  affinities. 

"I  attach  the  Typepua  to  the  ornithoid  Lizards."" 
—E.  Hitchcock:  JvUnol'jgy  of  Mauachiisettt,  p.  105. 

or-nith-6id-ich'-nite,  s.  [Eng.  omithoid, 
and  ichnite  ((\.\' .).']  A  fossil  track  resembling 
that  of  a  bird. 

or-nith' -6-lite,  s.  [Pref.  oryiitho-,  and  Gr. 
Atfios  (lithos)  =  a  stone. ) 

Palo:ont. :  Any  fossil  remains  of  a  bird.  It 
•is  sometimes  used  in  the  same  sense  as  or- 
nithichnite  (q.v.).  As  yet  ornitholites  have 
only  been  fouinl  in  the  newer  formations — 
the  Oolite,  Chalk,  and  the  Tertiaries. 

•"The"  Pliocene  ei>och  ia  far  leas  rich  than  the  pre- 
ceding in  onuyfto^rtfj!,  and  what  have  been  found  aie 
far  leaa  well  determiued."— i'lici^c.  SrU.  (ml.  'Jth),  iii. 

:3i. 
6r-nith-d-l6g'-ic,  a.    [Ornithological.] 

or-nith-O-lOg-ic-al,  a.  [Eug.  ornitholog(y); 
■  ical.]    Of  or  pertaining  to  Ornithology  (q.v.). 

"  Has  given  a  very  det'iiled  de3cri^)tiou  of  it  in  his 
exceWcut  ornitholnfiieal  dictiiiuary.' — /*en»UHi .'  Biit. 
Zoology ;  The  Wood  Saiid-itiper. 

or-ni-thol'-6-gist,  s.  [Eng.  ornitholog(y) : 
-ist.]  One  who  is  skilled  or  versed  in  ornitho- 
logy ;  one  who  studies  and  describes  tlie 
natural  history  of  birds,  their  forms,  habits, 
structure,  and  classification. 

or-ni-thol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  omitho- ;  and  Gr. 
Aoyo?  (logos)  =  a  word,  a  discourse  ;  Fr.  or- 
nithologie;  Sp.  &  Ital.  ornitologia.] 

Nat.  Science:  "Tlie  methodical  study,  and 
consequent  knowledge  of  birds,  with  all  that 
relates  to  them."  (Prof.  Newton,  in  Encyc. 
Brit.,  xviii.  2).  It  embraces  Caliology  (which 
treats  of  nests),  Oology,  Pterylology,  and 
Ornithotomy.  Its  earliest  literature  dates 
from  Aristotle  (b.c.  3S5-322),  and  every  suc- 
ceeding age  has  added  its  quota.  To  two 
Englishmen,  however—  Francis  Willugbby 
(lG3o-lt>72)  and  John  Ray  (1(328-1705)  is  really 
due  the  credit  of  laying  the  foundation  of 


srientific  Oridtholngy.  Tlint  part  of  tlip 
science  which  deals  with  the  classification  <'f 
birds  is  an  unsettled  state;  but  the  fact  that 
ohl  classifications  based  on  external  character' 
iatics  are  of  little  or  no  seicniific  value  is  now 
recognised.  In  the  early  part  of  this  century 
Nitzscli  made  an  attempt  to  introduce  a  better 
method.  Sundevall  followed,  in  the  memoir  he 
presented  to  tlie  Academy  of  Sciences,  Stock- 
holm, in  isys ;  and  Prof.  Huxley,  in  a  paper 
read  before  the  Zoological  Society  (Proc, 
1807,  415-72),  in  which  he  made  his  ©elebrated 
announcement  that  "Birds  are  greatly  modi- 
fied Reptiles,"  proposed  a  morphological 
classification. 

or-nith -d-m3-n-53^,  s.  [Pref.  omitho-,  and 
Gr.  fiai-reia  (maiiteid)  =  prophecy,  divination.] 
Divination  Ity  observation  of  the  actions, 
flight,  &c.,  of'birds  ;  augury. 

or-ni-tho-my'-i-a,  5.  [Pref.  ornitho-,  and 
Gr.  fxvla  (muiu)  =a  fly.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Pupipara,  family  Hip- 
poboscidte.  The  species  are  parasitic  on  birds. 
Ornithomyia  avictilaria  infests  many  birds  ; 
0.  hiriindinis,  which  resembles  a  small  spider, 
is  usually  peculiar  to  the  martin,  though  Van 
Beneden  (Animal  Parasites,  p.  122)  relates 
a  case  in  which  these  insects  left  their  fea- 
thered hosts  to  attack  the  patients  in  the 
military  liosiiital  at  Louvain. 

*  or'-ni-th6n»  s.  [Gr.,  from  oprts  (or))i.s)^ 
genit.  001^1005  (ornithos)=  a  bird.]  A  building 
in  which  birds  and  fowls  are  kept ;  an  aviary, 
a  poultry  house. 

or-ni-thop'-ter-a,  s.  [Ornitropterus.] 
Entom. :  Birds-wing  Butterflies  ;  a  genus  of 
Papilionid;e.  The  wings,  measuring  fully 
seven  inches  in  expanse,  are  velvety  black, 
contrasted  in  Ornithoptera  brookeana  with 
spots  of  brilliant  metallic  green,  replaced  in 
0.  cra:sns  by  fiery  orange,  while  the  body  of 
the  latter  is  golden  and  its  breast  a  vivid 
crimson.  The  species,  which  are  numerous, 
are  distributed  over  the  islands  of  the  Malay 
archipelago,  reaching  their  maximum  of  size 
and  beauty  in  the  Moluccas.  (U'allace :  Malay 
A}-chipchigo.) 

or-ni-thop'-ter-us,  s.  [Pref.  omitho-,  and 
Gi'.  irrtpoi'  (j'teroii)  —  a  wing.] 

Puhcont.  :  An  imperfectly-known  genus  of 
Pterosauria  (q.v.).  It  comprises  forms  having 
a  wing-finger,  with  only  two  phalanges.  It  is 
possibly  a  transition-form  between  the  Rep- 
tiL,  and  Aves,  or  it  may  be  really  referable  to 
to  L-.e  latter  class. 

6r-nith'-6-pus,  s.  [Pref.  omitho-,  and  Gr.  n-ous 

(jio»s)  —  a  iVmt.l 
Bot. :    Bird's-foot ;    a  genus   of  CoroniUeie 

(q.v.).     [Bird'.s-foot.] 

or-ni-tho-rhyn'-chi-dsB,  s.  pi.  Mod.  Lat. 
orni.thorhynch{us) ;  Lat.  fein.  id.  adj.  suff.  -idtt:] 
ZooL  :  The  first  of  the  two  families  consti- 
tuting Huxley's  sub-class  Prototheria  (q.v.). 
It  contains  a  single  genus  Ornithorhynchus 
(q.v.). 

or-ni-tho-rhyh'-chus,  s.  [Pref.  ornitho-, 
a,nd  Gr.  pvyxos  (rhangt-hus)  =  a  beak,  a  bill.] 

ZooL :  The  sole  genus  of  the  family  Orni- 
th orliynch  id  le,  founded  by  Blumenbach  (1800), 
the  name  Platypus,  given  by  Shaw  (179S>), 
being  preoccupied.  Premaxillie  and  man- 
dible expanded  anteriorly,  and  supporting 
a  horny  beak ;  teeth  in  the  adult  supplied 
funetionally  by  horny  structures  ;  legs 
short,  fitted  for  swimming ;  feet  webbed, 
each  with  five  well-developed  toes,  armed 
with  large  claws,  and  beyond  which,  in  the 
fore-feet,  the  interdigital  membrane  is  ex- 
tended. On  the  heel  of  the  male  is  a  horny 
spur,  with  a  basal  gland,  similar  in  structure 
to  the  i)oison-fang  of  a  venomous  snake.  No 
evidence  as  to  the  function  of  this  spur  was 
obtainable  till  Mr.  Spicer  (Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Tas  , 
lS7t),  p.  162)  recorded  a  case  in  which  an 
animal  used  tbis  weapon  to  inflict  a  severe 
wound,  which  was  followed  by  syanptoms  of 
local  poisoning.  Tongue  not  extensile ;  tail 
rather  .short,  broad,  and  depressed  ;  eyes  very 
small ;  fur  close  and  soft.  A  single  species, 
Ornithorhynchus  jiaradomis(Bl\iin.),  0.  anatinus 
(Shaw),  inhabits  Australia  and  Tasmania.  It 
is  aquatic,  and  feeds  on  water  insects,  small 
molUisca,  and  worms.  For  a  long  time  a 
question  existed  as  to  the  manner  in  which 
this    animal    propagated    its     species.      The 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we»  wet,  hero,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  wh»,  son ;  mute.  ciib.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


ornithosaur  —orphanage 


301 


"bhiL'k  tflldws"  asyi-iteil  that  it  Iniil  eyss ; 
aii'l  tlijit  this  fact  was  known  to  some 
Kuroiieiiiis,  the  following  extmct  from  a 
li'tter  now  lyin,i;  before  tlie  writer  of  this 
liarngrapli  will  show : 

"I  remeiiilier lieiii^;  nnuised  tliiit bIiouUI 

tliiiik  the  Eiib'Ilsli  iieu|.k--tli<>  t-duiiitL-a  iKirtiou- 
fllumld  uot  kiiww  tlK*  PhitypiiB  laid  euj-'s,  for  1  ivc.llect 
lieitic  Uild  it  when  a  ciliUI.  iiiid  my  inutliei-  iKdiitiiiK 
<iiit  the  curioiiH  creaturt;  Kiiiung  tlie  stuit'ed  aioiii:ils  iii 
tlie  bi'ltish  Aluseum." 

The  question,  however,  was  definitively  set 
at  rest  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Caldwell  (Sept.  l'sS4), 
who  has  found  that  the  Ornithorliynehus, 
though  mammalian  in  its  general  stiiicture, 
is  beyond  donbt  oviparous,  laying  two  eggs 
at  a  time.  Tliese  are  about  |  in.  in  the  longer, 
and  i  in.  in  the  shorter  diameter.  The  shell 
is  wliite,  strong,  and  Ilexible. 

or-nith-o-saur,  .•>•.  IOrnithosaurian.]  The 
same  as  (.)hnithos.\l'Kian,  li. 

or-mth-o-sau'-ri-a,  s.  pL  [Tref.  omitko-, 
uud  (jr.  crai'pos  (so.uros)  =a  lizard.) 

Palauut. :  Prof.  Seeley's  name  for  the  Ptero- 
sauria  (q.v.), 

cr-nith-O'Sau'-ri-an,  a.  <C-  ,«.     [Mod.  Lat. 

untitliosai(ri((t) ;  Eng.  snll".  -an.] 

A.  -■!-<  <"ij. :  Belonging  to  or  having  the 
charaeteiisties  of  the  Ornithosauria  (q.v.) 

"Its  orinthoAanriau  clinvncter  was  jjvyvable.' — 
y/.  O.  Sevlfi/ :  {Jrnithoaniiria,  \>.  7S. 

"  B.  As  siibst. :  Any  individual  of  Prof. 
fjeeley's  sub-class  Ornithosauria. 

"Tlie  pill] >nrti oils  of  tlie  Camlnidge  Oritithasau- 
riaiis  "—It.  U.  Seelet/  :  Ornitliostturia,  l>.  4. 

or-ni-tho-scel'-i-da,  5.  pi  [Pref.  ornitho-, 
and  Gr.  o-KeAos  (sl:dos)=^n  leg.] 

Pahront. :  An  extinct  order  of  Reptiles,  so 
named  by  Huxley  because  "they  present  a 
large  series  of  modilii;itioiis  intermediate  in 
stiucture  between  existing  Keptiliaand  Aves." 
It  has  two  sub-orders,  Diiiosauria  and  Comp- 
sognatha. 

or-nith-o-scer-i-dan,  a.  &  s.  [Mod.  Lat. 
oinitkoscdid((i);  Eng.  sutl'.  -an.] 

A.  -4.-!  ttiJJ. :  Belonging  to  or  charaeteristic 
of  the  Urnithoscelida  (q.v.). 

"Tills  tiiiiisitioiml  clini'Hcter  of  tlie  oriiilhoaritlldaii 
skeletuti  is  most  marked  in  the  lielvis  nud  liiiid 
liiiil)5.  ' — llitxlvff  ;  Anal.  Vert.  A}ii}H.,  \i.  26L 

*B.  As  snbst.:  Any  individual  of  the  Orni- 
thoscelida. 

"yfiOrtiithotrelitlait  is  known  to  hnve  |>oaae0eed  ii 
clHviele.  "— //ii.c/f.v  .-  Antit.  i'ert.  Aiiiin.,  [t.  26i. 

'or-ni-thos'-CO-pists.  [En^.  oniUhoscop(y) ; 
-<i(.l     Tlie  same  as  Okniscopist  (q.v.). 

■  or-ni-thds'-c6-py,  s.  [Pjef.  omitho-,  and 
(ir.  CTKoiretu  (.■:/:rt7>('o)  ^  to  soe,  to  observe;  Fi'. 
>intithoscoii'u:]       The    same    as    ORNiscoPica 

(q.v.).     (De  Qnlnccij.) 

or-nith-d-tom'-ic-g,!,  a.  [Eng.  omitho- 
(um{y);  -tea/.]  Pertaining  to  the  knowledge 
or  practice  of  the  anatomy  of  birds. 

"Tlie  merest  nhstract  of  most  of  onriireseutorm'tfio- 
^ojiii^'K/  kiiuwteilge. "— i.'ijfi/f.  UrU,  (ed.  ath),  ijl.  728. 

or-m-thdt'-d'inist,  s.  [Eng.  ornithotom(y) ; 
■  ist.]  One  wlio  practically  studies  the  anatomy 
of  birds. 

"Tolwiniioni/.e  the  viewsofnr»t(77i»fot(i(V»  with  those 
of  oiuitholugists."— i"jic.vc.  Slit.  (ed.  9t!i),  xviii.  41. 

or-ni-thot'-o-iny,  y.      [Pref.  ormtho-,  and 

Gr.  To/Li>;  {tomf)  =■  a  cutting.] 

*Va(.  Science  :  The  knowledge  or  practice  of 
the  anatomy  of  birds. 

or-ni-thiir-ate,  s.     [Eng.  ornithur{ii) ;  -ate.] 
Cltmn.  :  A  salt  of  oruithuric  acid. 

or-ni-thiir'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  omitk-,  and  Eng. 
uric]     (See  cnmpoiind.) 

ornithuric-acid,  s. 

Chtnn.  :  t'lslI.joN'i;*  *4-  An  acid  extracted  by 
alcohol  froHi  tlie  eMTeinent  of  birds  living  on 
food  niixfd  with  benzoic  acid.  It  crystallizes 
in  colourless,  anhydrous  needles,  melting  at 
lyi";  slightly  solulile  in  water,  very  soluble 
in  hot  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether.  It 
forms  soluble  salts  with  tlie  alkalis  and  alka- 
line earths,  insoluble  salts  with  the  oxides  of 
tlie  heavy  metals. 

or'-nus,  s.    [Lat] 

But. :  Flowering  Ash  ;  a  genus  of  Fraxinea?. 
Petals  are  present.  About  twelve  sitecies  are 
known.  Ornns  eiiropnM  and  0.  rotundifoUa, 
found  in  the  south  of  Europe,  are  both  called 
the  ^laiina  Ash. 


or-o-  (1),  2»V.     tOREo-.] 

br-6-  (2),  j>rt/.  [I^t.  OS,  genit.  octs  =  the 
mouth. J  lielougiug  to  or  connected  witli  the 
mouth. 

oro-anal,  n.  A  term  applied  to  an  ori- 
fice in  some  extinct  (^rinoids  ami  Cy.slideans, 
which  is  supposed  by  some  antlmriiii-s  to 
have  fulfilled  the  functions  of  a  mouth  and  of 
an  anus. 

--  The  vh-w  n(Ivocat<>a  hy  Mr.  Dllliii^'v  Im  thnt  this 
Aferturc  \\i\a  the  mouth,  or  rather  that  It  waa  or-u- 
ttnal.'—iVicliuUint  :  Zwlui/ff  (ml.  ISTS),  l».  2tH. 

6r-d  -bin  cha'-^e  -  ae,    6r-6  b^'  -che-  sp, 

s.  pi.     (Mod.   Lat.  oiulianch(i) ;  Lat.  fein.   jO. 
ad,),  sull".  -ucar,  -eft'.] 

Put.  :  Brooinrapes  ;  an  (u-der  of  Perigyiicus 
Exogens,  alliance  ticntianales.  It  consists  ol 
herbaceous  leaHess  jdants  growing  parasiti- 
cally  on  the  roots  of^  others.  Stems  covered 
with  brown  or  colourless  scales;  calyx  divided, 
persistent,  inferior ;  corolla  inonopetalous, 
irregular,  persistent ;  stamens  four,  didynam- 
ous ;  ovary  superior,  one-celled,  seated  in  a 
flesliy  disk,  with  two  or  more  parietal  poly- 
sjiermous  placenta? ;  fruit  capsular ;  seeds 
very  minute,  indefinite.  Found  in  tlie  four 
great  continents.  Known  genera  fourteeu, 
species  125.  Two  genera,  Orobanche  aiul 
Lathr<ea,  are  British. 

dr-o-ban'-che,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  opo5ay\i) 
{■u'ubaniKlie)  =  a  i>arasitic  ]dant ;  that  of  Thoo- 
I'hrastus,  i.robably  =  dodder;  thai  of  Dios- 
corides  =  bioomrape.] 

Pot. :  Broomrape  ;  the  typical  genus  of  tlie 
Older  Orobanchacea;  (q.v.).  Corolla  surgent, 
four  to  live  cleft,  decitUious,  with  a  iiersistent 
liase.  Known  species  about  seventy.  For- 
merly the  Bi'itish  species  were  said  to  be 
eleven,  now  they  are  reduced  to  six.  Orobanche 
mdjor  is  bitter  and  astringent.  An  infusion 
of  it  lias  been  used  as  an  apjilicatioii  to  foid 
ulcers,  and  internally  to  restrain  alvine  fluxes  ; 
0.  ri(hr((  (or  epithymuin)  was  formerly  used  as  a 
bitter  tonic. 

6r'-6-bUS,  5.  [Gr.  opo^os  (ombos)  =  the  bitter- 
vetch.] 

Pot.  :  Formerly  a  genus  of  Viciea?,  now  a 
sub-genus  of  Lathy rus.  Perennial  plants, 
without  tendrils  ;  calyx  gibbous  at  the  base. 
Two  British  species,  Lathynts  (Orobus)  mac- 
rorrhUus,  and  L.  niger.  Tliere  are  two  varieties 
ot  the  first.  0.  macrorrhiziis  proper  (formerly 
Orubiis  iiiherosits),  and  /,.  tenttifoJius. 

*  or-o-gTilph'-ic,  "  6r-6-graph'-ic-al,  ". 

[I'hig.  orogrfipk{y)  ;  -ic,  -icaL]    Of  or  pertaining 
tu  orograpliy. 

6-r6g'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  ore-  (1),  and  Gr. 
ypdif>uj  {iJraphO)  =.  to  write,  to  describe.] 

,Vf(/.  Science:  That  brancli  of  science  which 
treats  of  mountains  and  the  mountain  sjs- 
teins  of  the  world  ;  orology,  oreography. 

or-O-hip'-piis,  s.  [Pref.  ore-  (1),  aud  Gr. 
iTrn-os  (hi}'pus)  =a  hoise.] 

i'i(/(t'i'i(/.  :  An  American  genus  of  Equida*, 
from  the  Eocene  of  UUih  aud  Wyoming.  They 
were  about  the  size  of  a  fox,  aud  had  four 
toes  on  tlie  fore,  and  three  on  the  hind  feet. 
The  beds  in  which  these  remains  were  foun<i 
are  slightly  later  in  date  tliaii  those  which 
yielded  Eohippus  (q.v.).  Prof.  Marsh  has 
discrimiiiatet-1  several  species. 

o'-roide,  d'-reide»  5.  &  a.  [Fr.  or  =  gold  ; 
Gr.  et5os  (t't^fs)  =  ai'i>earaiice.] 

A.  An  subst.  :  An  alloy  resembling  gold  in 
ai»peaiance.  One  formula  for  its  production 
is  :  copper,  100  parts ;  zinc  or  tin,  17  ;  mag- 
nesia, 0;  sal-animoiiia,  li'ti ;  quicklime,  Olii; 
and  tartar  of  commerce,  9.  Employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  cheap  watch-cases. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Made  of  the  alloy  described 
under  .\  :  as,  oj'otfic  jewellery. 

'  o-rol-ogge,  s.    IHokolooe.] 

dr-6-ldg'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  orolog(y);  -ical ; 
Fr.  i.ui'i<.>ijiqiie'.\  Of  or  pertaining  to  orology, 
as  a  ticatise  on  mountains. 

6-r6l-6-gist,  s.  [Eng.  orolog{y):  -i»t.)  One 
versed  ill  oiohigy  ;  one  who  describes  or  treats 

uf  mountains. 

6-r6l-d-gy,  jJ.  [Pref.  oro-  (1),  aud  Gr.  Adyoc 
{logos)  =  ul  word,  a  discour.-ic  ;  Fr.  orolugic] 
The  same  as  Orography  (q.v.). 


6  ron-ti  a  -9e-aB,s.  pi.  [  Mod.  LatyroiiI((»m); 

Lai.  k-m.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -!((>:<(.'.) 

Put.:  Oionliuds;  an  oi-der  of  Eiidogenw, 
alliance  Juncales.  Herbaceous  plant-s,  Hlcm- 
less,  or  ci'cepiiig  over  trees,  oi-  aquatic ;  tlowei » 
perfect,  crowded  on  a  single  thick  .siuidix, 
usually  with  a  spathe  ;  calyx  and  c<ir'illa  none, 
or  of  four,  live,  six.  or  eight  scales  ;  stanienH 
as  many  as  the  scales  ;  ovary  five,  with  one  »tr 
more  cells ;  fruit  a  berry.  Known  gcnem 
thirteen,  species  about  seventy.  {lAndlfy.) 
Sir'Joseph  Hooker  reduces  it  to  a  sub-order  of 
Aroidea'.     One  speeien  Is  British.     [Acorus.] 

O-ron'-ti-ad,  5.    (Mod.  Ljit.  umntiium):  Eug. 
siiir.  -ad.]' 
P'lt.  (/*/) .-  Lindley's  name  for  the  Orontiaceft. 

6-rdn-ti-© -88,  «.  jil.  [Mod.  Lat.  oronti{Hm); 
Lat.  feiii.  pi.  ai-lj.  suff.  -c(e.] 

Pot.:  A  tribe  of  Oruntincea;.  The  flowei-s 
have  a  rcLjular  perianth,  the  leaves  are  j'tane, 
entire,  palmate,  or  pinnated;  ovules  pendu- 
lous.    {I.indky.) 

O-ron'-ti-um.  s.  [Lat.,  from  late  Gr.  h^ov 
Tioi'  (prontioii),  which,  according  to  Hedencus 
=  (Lat.)  hcrba  =  an  herb.] 

Pot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Oi-ontiacea; 
(q.v.).  A  North  Aineiican  plant  cultivated  in 
England.  The  root  of  Ori'itliaut  aiptuticuiii  is 
acrid  when  fresh,  but  eatiible  when  dry. 

6-ro'-pi-6u»  $.  [Pref.  oro-  (1),  and  Gr.  wtoi- 
{l-ion)  =  fat;  Ger.  bcryscij'e  =  mountain-soap.] 
Mill. :  A  variety  of  bole  of  a  dark  brown  to 
black  colour;  feel,  greasy.  Found  at  Olkutsch, 
in  Poland.  Dana  refers  it  to  the  species  Hal- 
loysite  (q.v.). 

'  br'-o-tiind,  o.  &  s.  [Lat.  os  (genit.  oris)  — 
the  mouth,  and  rotuiulus -^^  round,  smooth.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Characterized  by  fulness, 
clearness,  strength,  aud  smoothness  ;  rich  and 
mvisical.  (Said  of  the  voice  or  manner  of 
utteiauce.) 

B.  As  snbst.  :  A  mode  of  intouation  directly 
from  the  larynx,  having  a  fulness,  clearness, 
strength,  and  smoothness,  aud  having  the 
ricli  aud  musical  quality,  which  forms  the 
highest  pei'fectioii  of  the  human  voice. 

*  or'-pha-line,  s.  [Fr.  orphalln,  from  O.  Fr. 
orphtnin.]     An  orphan  (q.v.). 

or'-pliail,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  orphanns,  fiom  Gr. 
opitiai'o^  {urphanos)  =z  destitute.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  child  who  has  been  bereft 
of  one  or  both  parents,  usually  the  latter. 

■■  I  WI13  left  a  tiAUipltd  ofphiin" 

Tannyaun:  Locktley  Uall,  isC. 

^  The  Lord  Chancellor  is  the  general  guar- 
dian of  all  orphans  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

II.  Chnrch  Hist. :  A  pai1y  of  Hussites  who 
refused  to  follow  Procopius  or  to  elect  any 
special  leader  after  the  death  of  Ziska,  and 
called  themselves  Orphans  because  ^they  had 
lost  their  spiritual  father. 

B.  A.i  adj.  ;  Being  an  oridiau  ;  having  lost 
one  or  both  parents. 

"  Au  unknown  artist's  or}>hiin  child  " 

7'cfiiij/jori ;  Hva  Vroamt.  2. 

orphans'-court,  s. 

Amer.  J.im.' :  A  court  in  some  States  of  the 
American  Union,  liaviiig  jurisdiction  over  the 
jieisons  and  estates  of  orphans. 

or'-pban,  v.t.     [Orphan-,  s.)     To  make  an 

oipiian  ;   to  bereave  of  parents,  children,  or 
friends. 

"  The  HoliH  of  orphaned  hiffiiicy." 

i'ratit :  A rn%iniui. 

or'-phan-age,  s.     (Eng.  or;)/ia»;  -age.] 

1.  The  slate  or  condition  of  an  orphan; 
oi'j>hanhoud. 

*  2.  Orphans  collectively. 

"  III  Loudon  thf  share  of  thu  children  (or  orpha  nage 
jiart)  is  not  fully  vested  in  t)u<in  tiU  tlieiurot  twenty- 
one,  before  wliich  tht>y  cAiiiiot  >nii|>)>M.-  «f  It  hy  t««tM- 
inisnl.'—lllacfC4toiie:  Corniiuuif.,  bk.  ii  .  i-li.  3H. 

3.  A  home  or  asylum  for  orphans. 

%  The  first  mention  of  Orphan  houses  Is  in 
the  laws  of  the  emperor  Justinian,  In  modern 
times  one  was  founded  by  Augustus  Fi-anckc. 
at  Halle,  in  KifiS  or  lOit'J.  The  first  in  England 
seems  to  have  been  that  (Commenced  at  Hoxton 
in  176S,  and  subsequently  transferred  to  Haver- 
stock  Hill,  its  present  seat.  Many  others 
now  exist.  One  of  the  most  valuable  is  that 
founded  by  George  MuUer,  in  liy..ti,  and  still 
nourishing. 


boll,  b^ ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hizx,  bengh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  I^cnophozi.  exist,    ph  —  t, 
-clan,  -tiau  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ^vc.  —  bcl,  del. 


30-> 


orphancy— orthocera 


*  or-pbAll  Oj^.i.  [KhS' orjikan ; -cy.]  Orpliaii- 

■"  Tl.jr  nrfJitntg  not  ttjr  wlilowbo<Hl." — Sttlntg:  Ar- 

'  or  'plian-^t,  r.  (KdK-  orphan  ;  iliiniti.  sulT. 
■<t.]    A'yutin^  orpliaii  ;  a  lUtlti  orjilinn. 

"  (Idllug  htr  Uiftlda  thU  or|iAiiHrr  to  at*," 

Jtni^toM  :  itotrt,  1. 

*  or'-phan-ho9d.  •.     [Knj;.  ^nihnn  ;  -hooil.] 

rill-  >rate  ui  ct'uailioii  of  Xiviu-^  an  orphan; 
(•ri>li;iiiii;;»'. 

*  or'-phAll-iaill,  s.  [Eitg.  orphan ;  -hm.] 
i  trphana^'f,  <  'r  piKiiiliooil. 

*  or-plia-ndt'-r6-plij^,  «  [Or.  o'pc^ococ 
(<r;)/i<Mt(V-)  =  *lt'siiiiiii-,  orphan,  aiiil  rptxitt 
(tn>iJu')=.  iioiirishiiifril,  ix>ariu^ ;  Tp»<^w  (t ixjilto) 
=  lo  nourish,  to  rejir.] 

1.  Tlio  act  of  supporting  or  rearing  orphans. 

2.  A  home  or  asyUiui  fur  orphans ;  an  ur- 
phau:ii:o. 

*  or'  phan-rj^,  s.     [Kng.  orphan:   -ry.]     A 

Ik'Ii...  loi  iirpliaiis  ;  an  orphanage. 

'  or-phar-i-dn, «.    lOnriiEi's.i 

Mitsi'::  A  kind  of  musical  instrument  akin 
to  the  guitar  and  lute. 

or~phe -an,  ".  ISoe  tU-f.]  Of  or  j*rtaining  in 
OijiliiMi^ii  a  ci'h^hnitecl  mythic  banl  atui  musi- 
cian of  aiicii  lit  Gri't'L'i' ;  iRrnce,  mek)tUous. 

'■  IJy  ui.i;;ic  sdiiiiiiuii'  uf  thf  Orphrttn  lyrv" 

('uw;*r.-  Tnik.  iil.  587. 

orpbcan-warblor,  .<:. 

Ornitit. :  Cnmiaiorphea, a sonQ'hirt\;  family 
SylvidjE.     Rare  iu  England,    (rtinc//.) 

■  or-phe-line,  5.    [Fr.  orphelin.]    An  orphan. 

{<f- ■) 

or  -phe-on, ;.    [Obphki's.] 

.UiisiV :  A  musical  instrument  of  thu  niclo- 

deon  ortler. 

Or  -pheus,  -«.    [Gr.] 

1.  '.'/.  Miithnl, :  A  celebrated  mythic  Iwrd. 
said  to  have  been  a  sou  of  ApoUu  or  lEagriis, 
king  of  Tlirace,  and  the  Muse  Calliope.  To- 
gether with  his  brother  Linus  he  was  regarded 
•xs  having  introduced  the  arts  of  civilized  lite 
aniong  wdd  and  untutored  hordes,  and  by  the 
power  of  sung  to  have  charmed  savage  beasts, 
and  to  have  awakened  even  inanimate  nature 
into  life  and  rapture. 

2.  Ornith. :  Swaiuson's  name  for  the  genus 
Minins  (q.v.). 

Or'-phic,  a.  [Okphel's.]  Of  or  pertiining  to 
Ori'lieus;  Orphean;  specif.,  belonging  to  or 
connected  with  Orphism  (q.v.). 

'■  Grtek  nt«ratiirc  w«a  :ilways  hostile  to  tlie  OrpJiic 
Tcli^iuit.'—£ucyc.  Itrii.  (*rii.  atli).  xviil  57. 

Or'-phi^m,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.  Orph(eus):  -ism.] 
C'ni>txfr.  lielig. :  The  doctrines  of  a  Greek 
school  (If  sect,  said  to  have  been  founded  liy 
the  mythic  Ori'heus.  It  first  comes  into 
notice  in  the  sixth  century,  B.C.  It  contained 
two  flements :  (I)  the  religion  of  Bacchus, 
and  ('J)  speculation  on  tlie  nature  and  relations 
of  the  gods.  The  lit^-niture  formed  a  corpus, 
Ta'OpiJiiKo,  now  lost,  except  fragments  of  un- 
certain age.    [OiiopnAoic-RiTES.J 

"The  close  aimlog}'  lietweeii  Pytlingoreanism  ;iinl 
Orphiitn  hss  been  r>-c<>gui»i.'il  liom  Herouotiia  |i).  -Si)  f  i 
the  Inteat  iiUHleru  Mrittrs,  Butli  liiculc.tted  ft  l>eciiliiir 
khi<l  of  ii»cctlc  lif«:  Ixitli  liiu)  It  mystical  niievtiliitive 
IlLiiry  -f  relicioii,  with  iiuriHaitftry  rites,  nlwtiiieiice 
frutn  liffaiis,  Ac.  ;  but  Or/JiU'H  was  more  esiieciftlly 
ttihg\uia.'—Enc>/e,  Brit.  \,<etX,  gtli),  xviii.  SI. 

or-phrey,  s.  [Orfbays.I  A  band  or  bands  of 
K"Id  and  silver  embroideryaflixed  to  ecclesias- 
tical vestments. 

orpbrey-work,  s.     Tlie  same  as  Op.- 


or  pi-ment,  s.    [A  corruption  of  Lat.  fnni- 

pi'jmeutum  =  golden  paint.] 

Min. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
sometimes  in  crystals,  mostly  as  cleavable 
masses,  earthy,  or  as  encrustations.  Hard- 
iipss,  1-5  to  2  ;  sp.  gr.  3*48  ;  lustre,  iiearly  on 
fresh  cleavage  faces,  Incoming  didl  on  exi>o. 
stue  ;  colour,  lemon  yellow  of  various  shades. 
Thin  laniime,  flexible.  Compos.  :  sulphur, 
3IC0;  arsenic,  Gl-0=100.  Found  iu  metal- 
liferous veins  with  realgar  (q.v.)  at  many 
localities. 

or'-pin, .«.    [Fr.,  from  or  =  gold,  and  pcbidre= 
to  i>aint.) 

Faint. :  A  yellow  pigment  of  various  de- 
grees of  intensity,  appruachuig  also  to  red. 


or'-pine,  *.   (Fr.  orpin,  fiHitn  the  yellow  colour 
of  the  flowers  of  some  varieties.] 
Hot. :  (LiVELONd.  B. ;  Sedim.] 
6r*-ra,n.    (Etym.  doulitful.j    (Srotch.) 

l.\)dd,  not  matched,  out  of  the  way,  occa- 
sional. 

•■  WhAt  the  wiinr  w«>re  tlio  wn""  fimt  the  vauU  o'  tin* 
Autil  owllc  for  hikViiitfft  wltiti  kcKBo  brninly  iu  them 
At  nil  orra  tliiir!  '—Scott :  Guy  Mannfring,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Employed,  as  on  a  farnij  to  do  odd  jobs  : 
as,  an  onu  man. 

3.  Low,  base,  mean  :  as,  orra  company. 

or'-rSch,  s.    [OitAcn.] 

or'-rels,  >-.  [Orra.]  Tint  which  is  left  over  ; 
residue,  rcfu.se.     {Scotch.) 

6r'-TGT-%  s.  IXanied  after  the  Earl  of  Orrer>-. 
who  Itore  the  expense  of  one  constructed  iu 
1715  by  Rowley,  alter  a  ])attern  ilevised  by 
the  clockmaker,  George  Graliani.] 

Astran. :  A  ]>lanetary  machino  to  illustrate 
and  explain  tlie  motions  of  the  heavenly 
bodies.  Its  invention  appears  to  have  been 
coeval  with  the  construction  of  the  clepsydra 
and  other  liorological  automati. 

il  Electriottl  orrery:  An  orrery  caused  to  re- 
volve by  electricity. 

6r'-ris,  *  6r'-ri5e  (1),  «.  [Itil.  irios,  ireos, 
I'rom  Lat.  iria  (q.v.).J  Of  or  belonging  to  the 
Iris,  or  Flag. 

orris-oil,  s.  A  sweet-scented  oil  prepared 
from  oiris-root.     Called  also  Otto  of  Orris. 

orris-root,  '  orrice-root,  s. 

Jiot. :  The  rhiztune  uf  Iris  Jtore.iitina  and  I. 
gcrman  iC(i,  souietiines  cdled  Violet-scented 
Oriis-root. 

Orris-root  starch : 
Tlie  starch  or  flour 
of  the  root  of  Iris 
fiorentina,  used  in 
the  manufacture 
of  violet  powder, 
and  for  scenting 
snuffs.  The  gran- 
ules are  longer 
than  broad,  round 
at  one  end,  trun- 
cate at  the  other. 
The  hilum  is  a 
short  slit,  fi'oni  the 
centre  of  which  run  two  straight  lines  fonn- 
ing  an  acute  angle.  It  is  frequently  adultc- 
i-ated  with  wheat  flour. 

6r'-ris  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  or  contr.  of  orfrcys 
(q.v.).J 

1.  A  sort  of  gold  or  silver  lace. 

2.  A  particular  pattern  in  which  gold  and 
silver  laco  is  worked.  The  edges  are  orna- 
mented with  conical  figures  placed  at  equal 
distances  with  spots  between.     {Simmonds,) 

or'-se-dew  (ew  as  u),  or'-si-due.  s.    [Fr. 

or  =  gold,  and  sediiiie  =  to  beguile,  to  mis- 
lead.]   Leaf  metal  of  bronze ;  Dutch  metal. 


OURIS-ROOT  STARCH. 


or-seiUe, 


[Archil.] 


or-sel-le§'-ic,  a.    [Orsellisic] 

or-sel-lic,  a.  [Altered  from  Eng.  orcln,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  lioccclla  ((tucforia).]  Derived  from 
or  containing  orcin. 

orsellic-acld,  .?. 

Cht-m. :  The  name  given  by  Stenhouse  to  the 
acid  obtained  from  South  American  Roi-cella 
by  uiaceration  with  milk  of  lime.  It  is  pro- 
bably identical  with  leeanoiic  acid. 

or-sel'-lin-ate,  .''.    [Eng.  orsellin{ic);  -ate] 
Chem, :  A  salt  of  orsellinic  acid. 

Or-sel-lin'-ic,  n.  [Orsellic]  Derived  from 
or  containing  orcin. 

orsellinlc-acid.  5. 

Chem. :  C^im^  =  CgHoCCHs) (0H>j.CO.0H. 
Orsellesic  acid.  A  monobasic  acid  obtained 
by  boiling  lecanoric  acid  with  lime  or  liarvta 
water.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless  jirisms, 
readily  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
and  decomposes  at  176°  into  carbonic  anhy- 
dride and  orcin. 

orsellinic-ethers,  s.  ph 

Chem. :  Comptmnds  produced  by  boiling 
lecanoric  acid  with  the  corresponding  alco"^ 
hols.     Methylic  alcohol  gives  inethylic  orsel- 


linate,  C8H-(C1I;.)04,  cryst;dlizing  from  boiling 
water  in  silky  needles ;  ethylic  alcohol  gives 
ethylic  orselliiiate  C8H7(CoH3)04,  crystallizing 
ill  snow-white  scales. 

ort,&'.  [0.  Fries,  ort ;  Low  Ger.  or(,  contr.  forms 
from  O.  Dut.  ooretc,  ooruete  ~  a  i)iece  left  un- 
eaten at  a  meal,  also  nausea  due  to  over- 
eating, from  oor-  (A.S.  or-);  O.  H.  Ger.  -ur ; 
Ger.  -fc. ;  Goth.  -».>■=  out,  without,  sindeten  — 
to  eat.]  A  fragment,  a  scrap,  a  leaving,  a 
retnnant,  a  morsel  left  at  a  meal;  refuse. 
(Generally  used  in  the  plural.) 

•'  Some  sleucler  ort  of  his  remainder.'" 

HhttkeKp. :  Timun  of  Athens,  iv.  3. 

ort,  v.i.  [Ort,  s.\  To  turn  away  from  in 
ilisgust ;  to  refuse,    ificoti-h.) 

or'-ta-lan,  .'^.    [*.>rtolan-.] 

orth-a-can'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
a«ai'«tt  (abiHlha)  =a  spine.] 

Pulifont. :  An  extinct  genus  of  Selachniilei, 
probably  alliecl  to  the  family  Rliinida-.  It 
was  armed  with  a  spine  immediately  behind 
the  head. 

or-thag-o-ns'-CUS,  s.  [Gr.  6p$ayopi<rKo'; 
(<.rtha;ii>rtsLu»)  =  d  SUckillg-pig.] 

Idithn.  :  Sun-fish  ;  a  genus  of  Plectogna- 
thous  Fishes,  family  Gyinnodontes.  They 
are  pelagic,  and  universally  distributed  in 
tempei'ate  and  tropical  seas.  The  jaws  are 
undivided  iu  the  middle,  and  well  adapted  for 
crushing  the  crustaceans  on  which  they  feed. 
In  development  they  undergo  remarkable 
changes,  tlie  yonng  being  si>arsely  studded 
with  spines.  [Ostracion.]  Two  species  are 
known,  Orthogoriscus  mokt,  the  Common  Sun- 
tisli,  with  granulated,  and  0.  iruncatiis,  the 
Oblong  Sun-lish,  with  a  smooth  tessellated 
skin.     (Giiiither.) 

or-tlian'-tlier-a,  s.  [Pref  orthn-,  and  Gr. 
licf'ijpbs  (nnthHros).'}     [Anther.] 

Lot.  :  A  genus  of  Stapelire.  Orthantkerct 
luminea  is  about  ten  feet  high.  Its  fibre  is 
made  into  ropes,  and  the  flower  buds  are 
eaten  as  a  vegetable  by  the  Hindoos. 

or'-tlli-dse,  s.  ph  [ifod.  Lat.  orth(is);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ida:] 

FaUront. :  A  family  of  Bi-achiopoda.  The 
shell  transversely  oblong,  depressed,  rarely 
foraminated ;  hinge-line  wide  and  straight ; 
beaks  inconspicuous  ;  valves  plano-convex,  or 
concavo-convex,  each  with  a  hinge -area, 
notched  in  the  centre  ;  ventral  valve  with 
prominent  teetli ;  muscular  impressions  in  a 
snucer- shaped  cavity  with  a  raised  miirgin, 
(N.  F.  U'oodtcard.)  Called  also  Strophoinenidie. 

or'-this,  s.    [Orthite.] 

Fahcont.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ortliida?  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  transversely  ob- 
long, radiately  striated  or  plaited.  Known 
species  lifty-four;  from  the  Lower  Siliuiau  to 
the  Carboniferous.    QVoodvxird.) 

orth'-ite,  s.     [Gr.  op06^  (orthos)  =  straight.] 
Mill. :  A  variety  of  Allanite  (q.v.),  occurring 
in  slender  prismatic  crystals,  frequently  hy- 
drated  ;  sp.  gi-.  usually  somewhat  lower  tliaii 
other  fonus  of  Allanite. 

or-tho-,  pit/.  [Gr.  6p66<;  (orthos)  =  straight, 
upright.)  A  prefix  used  with  words  derived 
tViim  the  Greek,  and  expressing  straightness. 
uprightness,  correctness,  or  regularity. 

ortho   carbonic-ether,  s,     [Ethylic 

CARRONli-KTHER.] 

ortho -compound,  s. 

Chr)it. :  One  of  the  forms  of  any  compound 
capable  of  existing  iu  several  isomeric  modifi- 
cations. The  name  is  applied  generally  to  the 
one  most  regularly  constructed,  or  iu'  which 
tlie  liydrogen  is  consecutively  replaced  by 
radicals,  and  sometimes  to  the  isomer  first 
discovered. 

ortho-salts,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  The  jn-efixes  ortho-  and  iiuta-  were 
introduced  by  Odling  to  denote  two  classes  of 
salts  of  the  same  acid,  which  difler  from  one 
another  by  one  or  more  molecules  of  metallic 
oxide,  JInO,  M"0,  lie,  the  more  basic  salts 
being  called  ortho-,  and  tlie  less  basic,  meta- 
salts,  thus  :  ortho-carbonate  of  ethyl,  (CoHs)^ 
CO4  ;  meta-carbouate  of  ethyl,  (CaHs^COa. 

or-thoy -er-a,  or-thoy-er-a'-ta,  s.  /?. 

[Ort  Hue  ERAS,] 


ate.  fat.  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ■  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  woli;  work,  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    a.  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


orthoceras— orthography 


;jo;j 


Ptttivont. :  The  same  as  OuruocEUATiu.t 
<q.v.). 

or-thof'-er-as,  «.  [Pref.  orthn-,  and  Gr.  Ke'paq 
(kems)  =  a  horn,  the  chambered  shell  reseiii- 
bliiig  a  sti'.'iight  huni.l 

PaUyont. :  The  typical  Renus  of  the  Ortlin- 
cei"atidfe  (q.v.).  The  shell  straight,  sipliunele 
central,  aperture  snnietiiiies  coiitractrd. 
Known  speeies  1140;  from  the  Silurian  tn  tlie 
Lias.  Distribution  North  Ameriea,  Australia, 
and  Europe. 

6r-tho-9e-rat'-i-d3e,  s.  ;)/.  [^lud.  Lut. 
orthvccras,  genit.  orthocenit^is) ;  Lat.  feut.  pi. 
adj.  suflf.  -idfv.] 

Paheont. :  A  family  of  tetrabranehiate  Cepha- 
lopoda. Tlie  shell  is  straight,  curved,  or  dis- 
coidal,  witli  a  small  body-chamber,  a  con- 
tracted aperture,  and  a  complicated  siphuncle. 

or-th6-9er'-a-tite,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  orthoceras, 

■ieliit.  ortlo're'raliA;  sutf.  -ite  (/'o^n'l(^)  (q.v.). 
Any  individual  of  the  genus  Orthoceras,  or  the 
family  OzlhoccratidEe.  (fiweti :  Anut.  Invert. 
p.  331.) 

orth'-6-clase,  s.  [Pref.  or(hO;  and  Gr.  kM-ti^ 
(k!osis)  =  a.  fracture.] 

Min. :  A  monnclinic  species  of  the  felspar 
group  of  unisilicates  of  Dana.  Hardness,  0  to 
6*5  ;  sp.  gr.  2"44  to  2"62  ;  lustre,  vitreous  wlien 
pure,  cleavage-phines  of  altered  kinds  some- 
times pearly  ;  cc-lour,  white,  gray,  reddish  ; 
transparent  to  translucent ;  fracture,  con- 
chnjdal  when  obtained.  Ctnapos. :  silica, 
04  r. ;  alumina,  IS'5  ;  potash,  lO'y  =  100  ;  soda 
snmrtimesreplficesa  part  of  the  potash.  Dana 
distinguishes  tin'  following  varieties  :  1.  Or- 
dinary. (1)  Aduliiria,  including  moonstone 
and  valeiu-ianite  ;  (2)  Sunstone,  or  aventurine 
felspar  ;  (3)  Neeronite  ;  (4)  Amazon-stone, 
now  referred  to  Microcline  (q.v.)  ;  (o)  Eryth- 
rite ;  (0)  Sanidiiie,  or  glassy  felspar ;  (7) 
Chesterlite,  now  referred  to  Microcline  (q.v.)  ; 
(S)  Microcline  of  Breithaupt ;  (9)  Loxoclase  ; 
(10)  Paradoxite  ;  (11)  Cottaite  ;  (12)  Muldan  ; 
(13)  Lazurfelspar;  (14)  Perthite  ;  (l.o)  Murchi- 
sonite.  2.  Compact  Orthoclase,  or  Orthoclase- 
Fehsite,  including  massive  kinds  constituting 
rocks  ;  it  is  an  essential  constituent  of  many 
rocks,  granites,  gneisses,  syenites,  &c. 

orthoclase-diorite,  ■<:. 

PetvoL  :  A  rock  cf>nsisting  of  a  crystalline 
granular  nuxturo  of  tricliuic  oligoclase  and 
hornblemle.     (Lyiil.) 

orthoclase -porphyry,  s. 

Petrol,  :  A  rock  lia\  ing  a  compact  porpliyri- 
tic  ground-mass,  with  little  or  no  free  quiirtz, 
but  with  crystals  of  orthoclase,  hornblende, 
biotite,  and  a  little  triclinic  felspar.  Called 
also  Syenitc-porpliyry.    (Lyell.) 

or  -  tho  -  clas'  -  tic,  ^.  [Orthoclasr.]  Per- 
taining to,  or  consisting  of  orthoclase. 

orthoclastic  felspars,  s.  ^tl. 

PctroJ.  :  One  of  two  divisions  of  felspar,  con- 
taining that  which  has  rectangular  cleavage. 

or' -tho -ere -sol,  ?.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Eng. 
crcML]     [Cutsoi..] 

or-tho-di-ag'-o-nal,  s.  [Pref.  or(/to-,  and 
Eng.  tJufjoiu'l  (q.v.)'] 

Crtjstnihg.:  The  inclined  lateral  axis  in  the 
nionoclinic  system.  It  is  at  riglit  angles  to  the 
vertical  axis.    (Dcna  :  Min.  (cd.  5th),  p.  xxvi.) 

or'-tho-dox,  *  or-tho-doxe,  a.  [Fr.  ortho- 
doxe,  from  Low  Lat.  ortkodoxus  ;  Gr.  6p06&o^o<; 
(orthodoxos)  =  of  the  right  opinion,  from  6p66<: 
{orthos)  =  upright,  right,  true,  and  Su$a 
(doxa)  =  opinion  ;  Sp.  ortodoxo.] 

X,  Holding  the  right  or  true  faith  ;  sound  in 
opinion  or  doctrine ;  espec.  in  religious 
opinions  or  doctrines ;  opposed  to  heterodox 
and  heretical. 

"Tilleiuont  vainly  eudeavonred  to  shew  that  Cry- 
sostoiii  (acconliug  to  the  notions  of  ortliodoxyj  was 
orlh'Mioz  ill  tliia  jioiut." — Jortin,  dis.  2. 

2.  In  aceordance  with  sound  or  true  doc- 
trine or  that  connuonly  held  a.s  true. 

"I  confess  an  ortltotlox  faltli  can  never  bring  us  t) 
heaven."— /ijj.  iiovrridgc:  Scrmoiu,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  138. 

Orthodox  Eastern  Church,  s. 

Chnr.h  IHst.  :  Tlie  Greek  Chuich  (q.v.). 

*  or -tho-dox-g-l,  a.  [Eng.  orthodox;  -al] 
Orthodox. 

'■  D'lwn  with  the  orthodoxat  train, 
Alt  lny.il  subjects  slay." 
Drome:  TheSaints'  Encmtrageinent.    (1643.) 


•  or-tho-dox-iil'-i-tj?',  ?.     [Eng.  orthotlornf ; 

'iti/.]  Tlu' quality  r)r  state  of  being  orthodox; 
orthodipxv,  urlliodoxness.  {Cudworth :  Intell, 
System,  p!  bW.) 

•  or'-tho-dox-al-lj?,  ndr.  [Eng.  nrthnd<rml  ; 
-III.]  In  an  ortliodox  manner  ;  in  aceonhmce 
witii  ortlmdoxy. 

•or-tho-dox-S-s'-tic-al,   '-'.      [Or.    ip96^ 

{orthos)  —  right,  true.  ;illd   fioJaOTixol  (dnxnsti- 

kns)  =  forming  an  opinion  ;  56^a  (tiiuv)=  an 
opinion.]    Orthodox. 

"More  orthnttoxntticnl  Cliriitiaus  thiin  tlu-y  tlit-i.i 
Helves."— /Wc  Martyrs,  p.  *25B. 

*or-th6-d6x' ic-al,  n.     [Eng.  orthnd'-r : 

■trill.]  PiTtaiinng  fo  or  charaeteri/.ed  by 
orthodoxy  ;  orllnKlox. 

"or'-thO-dOX-l^,  (tdr.  [En's.  orthodi'X :  -hi.] 
In  an  orthodox  manner. 


*  or'-tho-dox-ness,  -•-  [Eng.  ortlmdnx : 
-ne^s.]  The  qu;ility  or  state  of  being  <irthodux  ; 
orthodoxy. 

or'-tho-dox- y,.«.  [Or.  opOoSo^ia.  (nrthodoxic), 
from  op$6&o^o<i  (orthodoxos)  =  orthodox  (q.v.) ; 
Fr.  orthodoxie  ;  Sp.  nrtodnxia.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  orthodox;  soundness  of 
faith,  opinion,  or  doctrine,  espec.  in  religions 
matters  ;  conformity  to  orthodox  opinions  or 
views. 

T[  Feast  of  Orthodoxy : 

Church  Hist.:  A  festival  established  by  the 
Greeks  in  the  ninth  century  ti»  connneniorate 
the  tirm  support  given  by  the  Council  of  Con- 
stantinupli-,  s7'.>  a.l.  (d.-.nnd  by  the  Greeks 
the  eighth  a-AMnnciiicat).  to  the  Second  Council 
of  Nice  in  the  le-estalilishnient  of  iniagc-wor- 
ship  within  the  Eastern  Church.  {Mosheim: 
Church  Hist,,  cent,  ix.,  I't.  ii.,  eh.  iii.,  §  10.) 

or-tho-drom'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  ortJiodrom{>j) : 
-ic] 

No.vi'j.  :  Of  or    pertaining  to  orthodromy 

(q.v.). 

or-tho-drom'-ics,  s.    [Orthodromic] 

Navig. :  The  art  or  science  of  sailing  in  the 
arc  of  some  great  circle  which  is  the  .sliortest 
or  straightest  distance  between  any  two  jioints 
on  the  surface  of  the  globe  ;  orthodromy. 

or-thod'-ro-my",  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
Spofioi;  (drn)iw6)  =  a.  running,  a  course,  from 
SpafLiU'  {ilram>'i)i),  2nd  aor.  intiu.  of  7pf\ui 
{trecho)  =  to  ran  ;  Fr.  orthod r&niie.] 

Narig.  :  The  art  of  sailing  in  a  straight 
course ;  orthodromics. 

or-tho-ep'-ic,  or-tho-ep -ic-al,  a.    [Eng. 

<<rtluieji{!i) ;  -ic,  -iaiL]  Of  or  [■eitaining  to 
ortlioejiy. 

"Tlie  ntteat  orthoepir.nl  represeutativea  of  word-j 
and  ideas." —  Wiltvn :  J'rchietoric  Man,  Ii.  371. 

or-th6-ep'-ic-al-ly,«rfi'.  [Eng.  ortkocpical  ; 
-hi.]  Ill  an  orthoeiiic  manner;  with  correct 
pronunciation. 

or'-tho-e-pist.  or-tho'-e-pist,  s.     (Eng. 

ortli»rp(}i) :  -i.^t.]  <  Mie  who  is  skilled  in 
ortlioei>y  ;  oim  who  writts  on  orthoepy. 

or-tho-e-py,  or-tho -e-py",  s.     [Gr.  ipflo- 

erreia  (orthocpeia),  from  upd6<;  (orthos)  =  right, 
true,  and  eiro?  (epos)  =  a  word  ;  Fr.  orthoepie  ; 
Sp.  &  Ital.  ortoepia.]  Tlie  art  of  uttering 
words  correctly  ;  correct  speech  or  pronuncia- 
tion. 

"The  expression  of  such  names  or  wonia,  whether 
bv  wiitiiii,'.  orthugiaiiliy.  or  by  siwech.  orlh'-vj'if.  '" 
lyilkiiis  ,   Keitl  vharw'ter,  pt.  iii.,  ch.  i. 

or-thdg'-a-my,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
7ajuo5  (gamos)  =  marriage.] 

Bot.  :  The  fertilizati<m  of  the  ovule  by  the 
application  to  the  stigma  of  imlleii  derived 
from  the  stamens  of  the  particular  llower 
to  which  it  belongs,  as  distinguished  from 
Heterogamy.    (Ii.  Brown,  1S74.) 

or-th6g'-na-thi§im, --•.  [Kng. orthngimth(nu.'^) ; 
-isin.\ 

Anthrop.:  The  state  or  condition  of  being 
orthognathous  (q.^'.). 

"The  structural  uiudiflcations  inv-dved  in  iiroi^ria- 
till-Ill  nnd  •.rlho-jn'tthUm.— Huxley  Mum  J-lirr  iri 
Suture,  i>.  US. 

or-thog'-na-thous,  or-thog-nath-ic,  ^ 
[Jlod.    Lat.'  orthogmithiis :    Gr.   opflo?   ("rfho^) 


=r:  straight,  niul  yva6o^  (gnnthng)  =:  a  Jaw. 
(Uetsius,  in  Mutter's  Archiv,  lUiH,  p.  274. )j 
Anthrop. ;  (See  extract). 

"The  prollle  <>(  the  fitc«  of  th«  Culniuck  U  almoct 
TortlcHl,  the  fnctnl  IxilieH  liehih'  thrown  ddWiiMardo 
and  under  the  Inri*  iiart  o(  the 
Kkiill."  iThlfi  f..itii  of  i>kuU  I*  -hown 
Hi  tlie  ilhiHtnttli>ii  ninrked  A.j  "The 
pn-nleuf  the  luce  -t  the  N.-nn),  uu 
the  other  hand.  In  sinifuhirly  In^ 
c-llueil.  the  (runt  juirt  i>i  thv  Jamn  i 
pruiectiug  liiT  forwnni    U'Voi.d    the 

le\el  ..r    the  f..r«. 

I>artuf  the  nkiiU. 
In     the     (or r 

lU     IH 

Ih-.g. 

ntmlfflit-jawed  ;  In  lite 
fiillt-d  iirnyiuithuus  — 
nuM  II  Ml 
»kiillMu»rk.-<l 
11  ithJtt  ut  the 
nejifu).  luid  (.! 
(that  of  n  i;.,r. 
ll!ad-"a  lenn  wbivh  ha«  Wcu 
rendered,  wtlli  more  fort-e  thnu 
elegance,  by  the  Snxun  equivalent 
—aiiuuty." —Huxt<t.v :  Man't  I'tuc« 
in  .Viiture,  pp.  lie,  117. 

'  or'-tho-gon,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-.  and  Gr.  yiuvia. 
(;?fHi(<()  =  ill"  single. J  A  rectangular  llgure  ;  a 
lignre  having  all  its  angles  right  angles. 

"  Vour  orlhiiij'fn  and  pyramid,  /or  iharp  at«eplea.~— 
Pvttcham:  On  Jfrawiug. 

or-thog'-o-nal,  a.  [Eng,  nrthogon;  -erf.] 
Rectangular  ;  right  angleil.  The  orthogonal 
projection  of  a  nntgnitudu  is  that  projection 
which  is  made  by  projecting  lines  (h-awn  per- 
pendicular to  the  plane  of  projcttion. 

or-thog'-on-al-ly,  odv.  (Eng.  orthogonal; 
■hi.]     IV  ipi'iuluularly  ;  at  right  angles. 


or -tho-graph. 


[Ohthooraphv,  II.] 


or-thog -ra-phor,  s.  [Eng.  orthograph(y) ; 
-(■/■.]  One  who  IS  skilled  in  or  writes  <m  or- 
tliogra]ihy ;  onu  who  spells  according  to  the- 
rules  of  grammar. 

"  He  is  tiirn'd  orthoiji-'iphrr,  hia  words  are  just  »» 
many  utnuige  liiuhv^.'  —H/nikvAji. ,   Much  AUo.  ii,  a. 

ortho-graph  ic.    or  tho  graph  -xc  al. 

(I.      [Eng.  uitlujg rapidly) ;  'ic,  -tad;  Fr.  uitlf- 
gn'phiiiue.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  orthography 
or  correct  spelling  of  words. 

"  I  received  from  him  the  following  letter,  which^ 
after  havliiK  rectified  si'Uie  littli-  •irthoirraphimf  mls- 
t'Lkes.  I  hIihII  make  a  preaeut  of  to  the  puUlick."-  .ti^- 
Uiviii:  S/tectutor. 

2.  Rightly  or  correctly  spelled. 
II.  Technicxdly : 

L  Arch.  £  DrauglUmaiiship  :  Pertaining  to- 
the  orthography  of  a  plan. 

"In  the  orthorj  ru  I'hk-al  whemea  there  nhxiild  Iw  n 
true  delineation  aim  the  just  iliuienttions  of  t-acli  law, 
and  of  wliat  Iwhmt'S  to  if,  "— .l/'r/iincr  ;  l/ntbaiidri/. 

2.  z;*-'',;;. :  Pertaining  to  right  lines  orangles. 

orthographic-projection,  .<:. 

(,!eom. :  That  pinjcction  in  which  points  are 
projected  by  means  of  straight  lines  drawn 
through  them,  perpendicular  to  the  I'laiic  ol^ 
projection.  All  the  i»rojfctions  of  descriptive 
geometry  are  oitliographic,  also  that  particu- 
lar kind  of  spherical  projection  calleil  the 
orthographic  projection.  The  name  is  almost 
exclusively  a))plied  in  the  latter  case.  Tlie 
orthographic  projection  of  the  circles  of  the 
spliere  may  be  regarded  as  the  perspectives  of 
the  circles,  the  point  of  sight  being  at  an  in- 
finite distance  from  the  principal  plane,  or 
plane  of  projection,  which  is,  in  this  case,  the- 
perspective  plane.     [Projection.] 


or-th6-gra.ph  ic-al-ly,  adv 

■  •  ■  <hival :  ■'/;. I 


[Eng.  ortJio- 


1.  According  to  the  rules  of  correct  .spelling. 

2.  After  the  niauuer  of  orthogi'aphic  projec- 
tion. 

•  or-tho g'-ra-phist,  ■«.   [Kng.  nrthogrnph(y) ; 

■  i't.]  On.'  who  IS  versed  in  orthogi-ajihy  ;  an 
nrtliographer. 

*  or-thog^'-ra-phize,  f.;.  [Eng.  orthogra- 
]'h{'l):  •'-•■■)  "  1'*  'ollow  the  rules  of  orthogra- 
j.hy  ;  tosjirll  fonectly. 

or-thog -raphy,  or -tho-griph,  *  or- 
thog  raphie,  •  or-tog  ra  phio.  5.   (o. 

I'r.  i.irhiijri'i-hif.  from  \.n\.  ortliograjihin,  from 
(;r.  :>p$oypaii>ia{orthoqrnphi>')  =  nyyi\tiu^  coi- 
r.-.tlv,  from  opflo?  (orf/t'i.t)  =  right,  and  ypd^t,* 
(grapho)  =  to  write  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  ortogm/ia.] 

I.  Ordinary  iMngnage  (of  the  form  orthogra- 
phy): 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hin,  henQh :  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    -teg. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun ;    tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.    sious  ^  shus.    -ble.  -die.  A:c.  =  bel,  del. 


304 


orthology— ortolan 


I,  Tlu*  art,  iirnotlee,  ur  Imblt  of  Bpflliiiu 
wnrilN  rnrrrotly  aci-nrtliiij;  to  the  recogiiJMfii 
' t  or  pro|>«r  Bj>oUii)g  :    as,  the 

1  ;i  Wofvl. 

r  or  Kraniiiuir  which  deaU  with 
.]•    Mill  i>n>|N-i-tu'M  of  k'tter^.  ami  with 
:  -IKT   ri'i'rfjieiitati«m  by  letters  of  tlie 
IV    :  1-  .fa  siKjkt'U  iHiiBuatie. 

t  II.  An-h.  it-  Dtxtugfitiiuinship  (fy/lioth forms): 
Tlif  eh'vatinn  of  a  biiililiiij;  sliowiiig  all  the 
l«rt8  thi-n^nf  ill  their  triu-  prnpnrtions  :  the  i>r- 
Ihi>(;niphy  is  filhtT  i*xtt'rii;il  nr  iutcriml.  'I'lit- 
rxtt-riiiil  is  thf  (U'liiu'atioii  nf  the  outer  face  or 
rn>riturii  littililiii^' ;  tlie  internal  is  a  seetiuii 
v{  the  ttaiiie. 

'  OT-thbl -6-e^t  s.  (Pref.  ortho;  and  Gr. 
Abvof  (l-ttos)  —  n  wnnl,  a  ilisconi'se.J  The  true, 
right,  or  correct  description  of  ttiingsi. 


"Tbt  iiHtiintl,  mitl  lu  It  w'«re  tlie  )iuiiio««iioaI,  pArtit 
it  entiiiiiinr  t>c  tMi>;   orthiitojy  uiil  urtuugrBpUy. " — 


Or-th6-m6t'-ri0,  «.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Eiig. 
metric  (xi.w).] 

CryitiiUoij. :  PcrtJiiiiing  to,  or  hnvhtg  axes 
nf  rrvst.illiziition  wliicli  are  at  right  angles 

A\ith  ea.-Ii  uthcr. 

or  tbom  -c-tr3^,  ».  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
fitTpuv  {inetron)=  u  niejisuiv.l  The  art  of  com- 
posing; or  ronstructing  verses  correctly ; 
c'lrrcct  vereitlciiliuii. 

or-tli6-mor -phxc,  n.    (Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 

fio(>^T,  (iuo.j'!h-)  =  sliai>e.] 

Physiol. :  TUal  j'eriod  in  the  development 
of  organized  beings  in  which  their  full  per- 
fection is  attained,  prir»r  to  the  torinali»>u  of 
sj>eriiialie  and  germiniil  elements.     (liratuk.) 

dr-th6-llj^9'-i-die»s.  pi  (Mod.  Lat.  orVionyx, 
g«-nit.  orthony\.iis) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sulf. 
-id*v.] 

Ornith. :  A  family  proposed  by  Mr.  Salvin 
for  the  reception  of  the  geuus  Oitbouyx  (q.v.), 

•or-tbo-nyx,  5.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  6vv^ 
('■(iiLT)  =  a  daw.] 

Ornith, :  An  Australian  genus  of  Passeres, 
for  a  long  time  of  uudelJried  position,  but 
which  niay,  according  to  the  late  W.  A.  Forbes 
{('IOC.  Zool.  Soc,  1SS2,  y.  545),  "be  .safely 
I'laccd  in  Mr.  Sharpe's  somewhat  vaguely  de- 
lined  Timeliida-."  The  type-species  Orthoanx 
spiiticanda,  from  soutb-eastern  Austialia,  is 
rather  larger  than  a  skylark,  and  colourrd 
somewhat  like  a  hedge-sparrow  above.  The 
wings  are  baned  with  white  ;  chin,  throat,  and 
breasl  ]iure  white  in  male,  bright  reddisli- 
onmge  in  female.  0.  S/KiUrutyi,  fnuii  Queeiis- 
l.md.  is  rather  larger  than  the  typr,  and  lias 
Jpt-black  plumage  ;  0.  yovtr-ijuim-a',  fmm  New 
Guinea,  closely  n-seiubb's  ".  sinuicaidla. 

or  tho-pse'-di-a,    or -tho-pae-dy,     or- 

tho-pe-dy,  *•.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  naU 
(/Hii,-).  genit.  n-aifios  {})aidv^)=  a  ebihl.l  The 
act  or  art  of  ruring  or  remedying  defornutics 
in  the  bodies  of  children,  or  generally  of  i«ei- 
sons  of  any  age. 

or  tho-pcB'-dic,  or-tli6-pae'-dic-aI,  or- 
tho pe  die.  or  tho  pe -dic-al,  ".  lou 

rn<u-.t.i.iA.(  K.hiliii;,'  i.r  I't-i  tainiii;;  to  ortlio- 
piedia,  or  the  treatment  of  defornuties  in  tlie 
Iminan  body. 

^  An  Orthopaedic  Hospital  was  founded  in 
Loiidt»n  in  183G. 

or  -tlid-pse-dist,  s.  [Eng.  orthopouliy) ;  -ist.] 
<  me  who  is  skilled  in  ortbopa-dia,  or  the  treat- 
ment of  defoiiuities  in  the  human  body. 

or -tho-pe-d^,   or'-tho-pEe-dy,  5.     [Ob- 

rnoi-j.MA.] 

•  or-thoph  6-ny,  s.  [Pref.  orlho-,  and  Gr. 
lioini  ij'hdne)  —  sound.)  The  art  of  speaking 
correctly  ;  correct  or  proper  articulation. 

or-th6-pl6'~fe-£8,  ,^.  pi.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and 
ttXokt]  (plnki)  =  a  twining,  a  plaiting ;  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -e.'i;.] 

Hot.:  A  tribe  of  Umbellifera;  having  the 
radicle  in  the  hollow  channel  of  tlie  folded 
cotyledons,  thus  0>>.  Families:  Brassi- 
eidie.  Vellidie,  Psycbida.-,  Zillidie,  Rapbauidie, 
and  Fortu;  uidse. 

or  th^^'-nce-a.  or'-thop-n^,  .*.  [Gr.  hpeon- 

t'OiO  -.thopiioin).  from  .•oe6?<ftrr/to.'!)=^ straight, 
upiight,  and  n-Ww  (>'»(.<->  =  to  breathe.) 


1.  A  disease  in  which  respimtion  can  be 
performed  only  iuan  ui>right  posture. 

"Hi>  itisvMM  wru  an  luMtiim  u(t  tuniint;  to  ku  or- 
Ihopnaa  ;  l\iv  mu*tt  ti  lrnU9\t\il"n  of  birUirout  humours 
from  liU  joiiiU  to  lil«  luiits*."— //(irofj/ .  On  Cvntump- 
tion. 

2.  Any  dilllculty  of  breathing. 

or'-th^-pr&X-j^,  s.  [Pref.  ortho;  and  Gr. 
Trpafi?  (;»i-«u'ijf)=  a  doing;  trpoTToj  {pnittd)=- 
to  do.)  The  treatment  of  physical  deformities 
by  mechanical  agency. 

or  thdp  ter, or  thop -ter-an,  or-thop- 
toron.  •;.  [OinumTtniA.]  Any  individual 
member  ot  the  order  UitboptL-iu. 

•■  Tlu-  fi.lliiw  liiK  njuiiirkHlile  orthopteron  wm  obtained 
by  Mr.  iHini<l>jU.—l'roc.  ZoA.  Hoc..  UiO,  p.  l&i 

or-thop'-ter-a.  ^.  pi  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
nrtpor  (ptt'roii)—H  wing.) 

1.  Entum.  :  An  order  of  the  class  Insecta. 
having  four  densely  reticulated  wings,  the 
anterior  more  or  less  (coriaceous,  the  posterior 
folded  under  them,  and  membranous;  some- 
times apterous.  In  the  must  typical  groups 
tlie  wings  are  deflexed  and  closely  applied  to 
the  body.  Mouth  mandibulate,  mctamor- 
))hosis  incomplete.  The  order  is  now  usually 
divided  into  two  sub  orders,  Pseudoneuropteia 
(q.v.),  and  Orthoptera  Gentiina.  The  true 
Orthoptera  have  been  aiTanged  in  the  follow- 
ing families:  (1)  Blattida;  =  the  order  Diety- 
optera  of  Leacli ;  i'2)  Forliculidfe  =  the  order 
Euplexoptera  of  Westwood  and  the  group 
Dermatoptera  of  Burmeister  ;  (3)  Manlidee ; 
(4)  Pbasmida; ;  (5)  Gryllidpe  ;  (G;  Locustidic  ; 
(7)  Acridiida^.  By  some  authors  the  Blattidse 
are  made  a  group,  Cursoria  ;  the  Mantidie  and 
Phasuuda;  forming  the  Gressoria,  and  tlie  last 
three  fandlies  the  Saitatoria.  By  otlieis  the 
iMantidte  and  Phasnndte  are  placed  in  the 
Cursoria,  but  nearly  all  agree  in  adojiting 
Westwood's  classiHeation  for  the  Forliculidfe. 
2.  Palwont.  :  The  order  came  into  existence 
in  the  Coal-measures. 

orthoptera  genuina,  s.  ;3?.    [Orthop- 

TtUA.] 

or-thop'-ter-OUS,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  orthopter(a) ; 
Eng.  adj.  sulf.  -('(W.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
onler  Orthoptera  ;  ha\iiig  wings  that  fold  like 
a  Ian. 

Or-thd-rhom'-blC,  a.  fPref.  ortho-,  and 
Eng.  rhombic  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ord.  Laiuj. :  Rectangular  and  rhombic. 

2.  Crystallog.  :  Having  three  unequal  axes 
intersecting  at  right  angles.  Called  also  til- 
metric  (q.v.). 

or-tho-rhyh'-chus,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and 
Gr.  piiyxos  {rhitmjchos)  =  a  beak,  a  bill.] 

Oniith.  :  A  genus  of  Trochilidte  established 
by  Cuvier,  who  enumerated  five  species. 

or-tho-scop-ic,  (I.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr. 
o-Kon-tuj  (sl.opeO)  ~  to  see,  to  observe.]  (See 
c'jmpuund.) 

orthoscoplc  lens,  s. 

0/>f/(?i:  An  anan-enient  of  two  achromatic 
conipiiuud  lenses,  separated  by  an  interval. 

orth'-6se»  s.    [Orthoclase.] 

or-thO'-^i-a,  s.  [Gr.  'OpSwo-ia  (Orthosia)  =  a 
name  of  Aiteiuis.] 

Entom.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  Oitho- 
sidie.  Four  are  British,  Orthosia  suspect<i,  the 
Suspected ;  0.  i'psilon,  the  Dismal ;  0.  lota, 
the  Restive,  and  0.  nmciknta,  the  Yellow- 
line  (Quaker. 

dr-thos'-i-dee.  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  orthos(ia); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Etitom.  :  Chestnuts  ;  a  family  of  Nnctnma. 
Anteun:e  of  the  male  pubescent  or  ciliated  ; 
abdomen  flattened  and  with  no  crest ;  anterior 
wings  pointed  at  the  tip.  Larva,  cylindrical, 
velvety.  noctururU.  Briti.sh  species  thirty- 
four.  Many  of  them  have  giey,  reddish,  or 
yellowish  fore,  and  white  hinder  wines 
(Stain ton.)  ^  ' 

or-tho-sper'-mse.  s.  j)l.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and 
Gr.  ajrep/ia  (spcrmd)  =  a  seed.] 

Bot. :  A  section  of  Umbelliferrp,  having  the 
endosperm  on  the  ventral  side,  and  flat. 

or-tho-sper'-mous.  s.    [Orthosperm.e.] 
Bot.  :  Having  strait^ht  seeds.     Used  of  cer- 
tain Umbellifene.     (Dancin.) 


•  or'-tho-Stade,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  opOoTTa^id'i 
{I'lthosladias),  from  6p06s  (yr^/tos)  =  straight, 
and  icmj/it  (htMciiii)  =  to  stand.] 

Anc.  Costume:  A  long  and  amide  tnuic  with 
straight  or  upright  folds. 

or'-tho-style,  s.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  (ttvAos 
{slalos)  =  a  cidumii,  a  pillar.) 

Arrh.  :  .\  columnar  arrangement,  in  which 
the  eiduiiius  are  ]daeed  in  a  straight  Hue. 

or-thot' o-mous,  a.    [Obtiiotomus.] 

Crystallog. :  Having  two  cleavages  at  right 
angles  to  each  other. 

or-th6t'~6-mtis,    s.       [Pref.   ortho-,  and  Gr. 

Tonf)  (ti'iiu)  =  a  cutting.] 

Ornith.  :  Tailor-bird  (q.v.),  a  genus  of  Malu- 
rinae  (q.v.).  Thirteen  species  are  known, 
ranging  over  the  whole  Oriental  region ;  of 
these  Orthotomtts  longicamlus  is  the  type.  Bill 
slightly  tlattened  at  base,  nostrils  with  longi- 
tudinal opening  ;  tail  graduated,  feathers  nar- 
row. Tarsi  with  single  scale  m  front ;  outer 
toe  tlie  longest. 

or'-tho-tone.  a.  [Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  toi'o? 
(Co».as)=:  a  tone,  an  accent.] 

Greek  Gram. :  Having  the  jiroper  or  correct 
acceut.  A  term  applied  to  cei-tain  Greek  par- 
ticles, when  used  inteirogatively,  which, 
when  not  so  used,  are  ordinarily  enclitic. 

or-tho-trich'-e-i,  or-th6-tri-cha'-5e-se, 

-s-.  ;'/.     [Mod.   Lat.  ortho(rith{ni;i):  Lut.  masc. 
pi.  adj.  soil".  -L'(,  or  fem.  -accic.\ 
Bot.  :  A  sub-tribe  of  Pottiacei  (q.v.). 

$r-thdt'-ri-ChUin«  s.  [Gr.  opOorptxCa  (ortho- 
trichia)  —  liair  which  stands  on  end  :  j-ref 
ortho-,  and  dpi^  (thrix),  gcnit.  rpi^o<;  (trichos) 
=  hair.  Named  from  the  straight  direction 
of  the  teeth  of  the  peristome.] 

Bat.:  The  typical  geuus  of  Orthotriebel, 
having  the  [leristome  double,  the  outer  com- 
])Osed  of  thiity-two  teeth,  the  \eil  campanu- 
late,  plaited,  and  sometimes  hairy.  It  con- 
tains mosses  occuning  in  tufts  on  trees  and 
stones,  never  on  the  soil,  and  is  widely  dif- 
fused.    Twenty-three  are  British.^ 

or-thot'^ro-pal,  or-th6t'-r6-pous»  a. 

[Pref.  ortho-,  and  Gr.  Tponus  (lioiios)  =  a  turn.] 
Botiiinj : 

1.  Gen.  :  Straight,  and  having  the  sauie 
dii-ectiou  as  the  body  to  which  it  belongs. 

2.  Spec.  (Of  an  emhryo). :  Erect  with  respect 
to  the  seed,  having  the  foramen  next  the 
hilnni,  the  base  at  the  apex  of  the  ovule,  the 
ladicle  at  the  end  of  the  seed  next  the  hilum, 
and  a  raphe  and  chalaza  present. 

or-thot'-y-pous,   a.      [Pref.  ortho-,   and  Gr. 
TVTTosr  (hijins)  —  tigare,  form,  type.] 
Mi/i.  :  Having  a  perpendicular  cleavage. 

*  or'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  ortivus,  from  ortus,  pa. 
]>ar.  of  orlor  =  to  rise  ;  Fr.  ortif,  fem.  ortive  ; 
Ital.  (t  Sp.  ortivo.]  Rising,  eastern,  orient ; 
pel  taining  or  relatiuf  to  the  rising  of  any  star 
or  planet. 

"Ortive,  or  eastern  amplitude  in  astronomy,  is  an 
arc  of  ttie  horizon  intercepted  between  the  point 
where  a  star  riRes  and  the  east  point  of  the  horizon."— 
Falconer:  Marine  Dictionary. 

or'-to-lan.  s.  [0.  Fr.  hortoUm  (Fr.  ortolan), 
fn»m  o.  Ital.  hnrtidano  =  (1)  a  gardener,  (2)  an 
ortolan,  from  Lat.  /io?-/(//(()iits  =  (a.)  belonging 
to  a  garden,  (s.)  a  gardener,  from  }iortuliis=  a 
little  garden,  dimin.  of  hortus  =  a,  garden; 
Ital.  o7-^o/a)to.] 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  gardener. 
"I  yield  myself  entirely  to  the  will  and  pleasure  of 
the  most  notable  vrtolmi."— Slate  J'apers,  163G. 

2.  Ornith. :  Emhertza  hortulana  (Linu.),  a 
native  of  contiuental  Europe  and  Western 
Asia,  migrating  southward  in  winter,  though 
it  is  unknown  whither,  i-eturning  about  the 
end  of  April  or  the  end  of  Mav.  In  appear- 
ance and  habits  it  much  resembles  the  Yellow- 
hammer,  but  the  liead  is  greeiiish-gray.  Or- 
tolans are  netted  in  great  number,  and  fed  in 
a  darkened  room  with  oats  and  other  grain. 
In  a  short  time  they  become  exceedingly  fat, 
and  are  theu  killed  for  the  table. 

"  Live,  if  his  estates  would  hear  it, 
On  tui'tle,  ortolans,  and  claret." 

CawCltorii :  The  Lottery. 

^  In  French  the  word  ortolan  is  used  almost 
as  =  English  Bunting;  thn.s,  ortolan  de  neige 
=  Snow  Bunting  (Fleet rophanes  nicall<):  ortv- 
Uin  de  ri2=  Rice-bird,  or  Bob-u'-liuk,  of  Korth 


ate.  fSt,  fire.jmld8t.  what.  f^U.  father:  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine     go    pot. 
or.  wore,  wou;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    a,  ee  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  t  Lw. 


ortyx— oscillator 


305 


Amfnea  (Dniidiojiyx  onf::ironix) ;  aini  in  sonic 
I'i"  till-  Aiiti!li:s  wiiero  Krencli  is  spoUrii  (lie 
iianic  is  applieil  to  a  little  tiinund  Dove  fif  tlio 
genus  ClianKi'i>eIia.  Tlic  Whealear  (^Suxiaiht 
itnauthc)  is  the  English  ortolan. 

or'-tyx,  *.     [Or.  opru^  (orttu-)  —  a  quail.] 

Oriiilh. :  A  genus  of  PenUcinae.  Bill  short, 
very  liigh,  the  tijt  hooked  ;  lateml  loos,  un- 
eiinal ;  hinder  toe,  none.  Contlin^d  to  Amer- 
ica.    Ortyx  virginianits  is  the  Virginian  Qnail. 

or"-val,  .-;.  [Fr.  orvale,  from  or  =  gold,  and 
lahir —  to  be  worth;  hence,  lit.,  worth  (its 
weight  in)  gold.]    The  lierb  Clary  (q.v.). 

'  or-vi-e'-tan,  ^■.  (Itul.  orrietano;  Fr.  or- 
vuUtn  ;  Sp!  iMvietan,  sn  called  beeanse  in- 
vented by  Girolano  Fen-ante,  a  i-elehrated 
charlatan  at  Orvieto,  in  Italy.]  An  antidote 
or  counter-poison  ;  an  eleetuary  believed  to 
have  the  quality  of  counteracting  pois<iu. 
Also  called  Venice  treacle. 

"  With  tliese  drugs  will  I,  tliis  very  day,  compouml 
the  true  orvutan,  that  iiohle  ineilictne,  which  is  ao 
seldom  found  geuuiue."— :5co«  .-  Keniliourth,  ch.  xiii. 

'or-y-al,  s.    [Okieu] 

6  rye -terope,   s.     [Orycteropus.]      Any 

individual  t)f  the  genus  Orycteropus. 

"  More  nejirly  allied  to  the  Armadillos  and  Ort/c- 
terttj)e."—Otcen,  iu  Zool.  I'oi/nge  of  BeagU,  i.  59, 

6-ryc-ter-o-p6d'-i-d»»  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Ijit. 
orif'trropiis,  genit.  orycti:ropod(i$) ;  Lat.  fein. 
l\,  adj.  sutf.  -iihr.] 

ZvnI. :  A  family  of  Edentata,  with  a  single 
genus,  Orycteropus  (q.v.),  limited  to  the 
Kthiopian  region. 

o-ryc-ter'-o-pua,  s.  [Gr.  vpvK-Hip  (orulicr), 
genit.  opvKTTfpot;  (crukteros)  =  a  pickaxe,  and 
iToi-s  (poiis)  =  a  foot.] 

Zool. :  The  single  genus  of  the  family  Oryc- 
teropodidae.  Body  sciintily  covered  with  stifl" 
hairs  ;  no  pollex  to  foie-f'eet,  hind  feet  with 
tive  sub-equal  toes;  month  elongated  and 
tubular,  tongue  sub -vermiform.  Habits  ter- 
rtstiial  and  fossorial,  feeding  on  animal  sub- 
staiH-fs,  preferably  ant«.  Oi-yctfropus  capeusis, 
iVoni  South  Africa,  is  the  Aard-Vark  of  the 
Itutch  colonists,  sometimes  ealled  the  Ca])e 
Ant-eater.  0.  wthiopicu^,  from  North-eastern 
Africa,  is  a  second  species,  or  well-marked 
variety  ;  0.  scnegalensi^  is  doubtful. 

0-ryc-tes,5.  [Gr.  opuKT7js(or»t<cs)  =  a  digger.] 
Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Dynastinie.  Oryctfs 
ttasicornis  isfound  on  the  continent  of  Eiiroiie 
iu  half-rotten  tan-pits,  &g.  It  feeds  on  de- 
cayed wood.  0.  rhinoceros,  the  Rhinoceros 
Beetle,  is  a  native  of  Malacca,  and  feeds  on 
tlie  cocoanut-palm. 

"  6r-jrc-t6g-n6s'-titC,  a.  [Ft.  oryctognostique.] 
(.»I"  nr  peitaining  to  oryetognosy  (q  v.). 

*  or  -  yc  -  tog  -  nos  -  tic  -  al  -  ly,  ad  v.  [Eng. 
oryrtognostic ;  'til,  -ully.]    "According  to  oryc- 

tngnnsy. 

'  or-yc-tog'-no-s^r.  >''.    [Gr.  .'.puicTos  (oniktos) 
—  dug.   fossil,   from  upiio-eroi  (or»sso)=  to  dig, 
and  Yfwo-is  {gnosis)  =  knowledge  ;   Fr.  oryc- 
tognosic] 
Nat.  Srienre :  Mineralogy. 

6r-yc-t6g'-ra-phy.  5.    [Gr.  ipvtcrSs  (oniktos) 

=  dug,  fossil.*  ;ind  -ypattuj  (grapho)  —  to  write, 
to  describe.]    [Oryctoloqy.] 

6r-yc-t6-l6g'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  oryctolog(y) ; 
■icul]    Of  or  pertaining  to  oryctulogy  (q.v.). 

or-3^C-t6r-6-gist,  s.  [Eng.  oryctolog(y) ;  -ist.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  skilled  in  oiyctology, 

or-yc-tol'-O-gy,  5.  [Gr.  opuKxos  (oruktos)  = 
dug,  fossil ;  sutf.  -ology.] 

Nat.  Scietice:  The  science  of  "fossils  '*  in  tlie 
jflimitive  or  generic  sense.  Now  it  is  separ- 
ated into  ]VIineralogy,  Petrology,  Geology,  and 
Paheontology  (q.v.). 

or-y-gi'-nje,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  oryx,  genit.  oryg(is) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -Iiuf..] 

ZofiL  :  According  t^  Sir  Victor  Brooke,  a 
suit-family  of  Bovida;,  with  two  genera,  Addas 
and  Oryx  (ci.v.). 

6r'-3^,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  6pv$  (pnix)=^Oryx 
IcHcaryz.    (See  def.).] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Bovidae  ;  according  to  Sir 
Victor  Brooke,  typical  of  the  sub-family  Ory- 
giiut  (([.v.).     Four  species  are  known;   Oryx 


leiicftryx,  the  Leucoryx,  from  No]t}i-iast''ru 
and  Western  Africji ;  0.  gascUa,  thy  GemsboU, 
trom  Sonthern  Africa ;  0.  hfis't,  tlie  Hi'isa 
.\ntclope,  from  Kivstern  Africa  and  tlie  coasts 
of  the  lied  8ea;  ami  0.  heatrix,  fi-om  Arabia, 
nanietl  by  Gray  from  a  siweinien  living  in  the 
gardens  of  the  Zoological  St)ciety,  London,  in 
iSOT,  in  honour  of  the  Princess  Beatrice. 

O-ry'-za,  s.  [Ijit,,  from  Gr.  opv^a  (orwra).] 
lint. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  trilie  Oryze;e 
(ipv.).  lulloreacence  in  panicles,  seeds  in 
separate  petlicels,  each  in  general  with  an 
awn.  Fourteen  are  known.  Oryza  safivn  is 
the  Rice-plant.     [Uice.] 

d-ry-ze-w,  s.  pi.    (Lsit.  ory:(a):  fem.  jd.  adj. 
suir.  -tu'.] 
Hot.  :  A  tribe  of  Graminaceie  (q.v.). 

O-ry'-zite,  s.    [Gr.  opv^a  (on/cn)=  rice.] 

Min.  :  A  triclmic  mineral  in  rice-like  crys- 
tals, found  in  a  granitic  vein  in  Eliia.  Hard- 
ness, 6"0 ;  sp.  gr.  '2"24j ;  lustre,  vitreous  to 
jiearly  ;  colour  and  streak  white.  Compos., 
according  to  two  analyses,  a  hydrated  silicate 
(tf  alumina  and  lime.  Groth  regards  it  as  re- 
lat.'.l  to  llculanditc  (q.v.). 

o-ry'-ZO-mj^'S,  5.  [Gr.  6pv^a  (ornza)  =  rice, 
and  /JU5  (»(((.«)  =  a  mouse.] 

Zool. :  Rice-field  Mouse  ;  an  American  genus 
of  Signiodont  Murines,  with  a  single  species, 
Uryzoviys  (Hesperouiys)  pnlu^tri^.  In  si2e  it 
resembles  a  small  rat.  Habits,  aquatic.  It  is 
abundant  along  the  coast  and  in  the  rice-fields 
of  the  Southern  States  of  the  Union,  and 
does  considerable  damage. 

6-ry-z6r-ic'-te§,  s.  [Gr.  u'pu^a  (oniza)  —  rice, 
and  opuKTTj?  (()r«A//.s)  =  a  digger.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Oryzorictinse.  There  is  a  single  species,  Orti- 
^orictes  hova  tetrailadyla.  The  general  form 
of  the  head  and  body  is  tliat  of  a  mole.  They 
burr(twin  the  rice-lields,  anddo  much  damage 
to  the  crops. 

o-ry-zor-xc-ti'-nse,  s.  j)/.  [Mod.  Lat.  ory- 
zorft(i\s) ;  Lat.  fem.  ]d.  adj.  sutl".  -ina:.} 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Centetid;e  (q.v.), 
with  two  gunera,  Microgale  and  Oryzorictes, 
both  conlined  to  Madagascar. 

OS  (1)  (pi.  6s'-sa)»  s.  [I^it.]  A  bone  ;  used  in 
anatomy  ;  as,  os  piriform''. 

OS  (2) (pi.  6-ra), .«.  [Lat.]  A  mouth  ;  an  en- 
trance or  passage  into  any  place ;  used  in 
anat<nuy  ;  a.s,  os  uteri. 

OS  (3).  o-sar,  s.  [Sw.]  A  hilloclc  or  mound 
of  drift-giavel  and  sand.  Called  in  Scotland 
a  kuini,  in  Ireland  an  eskar.  (See  these 
words.) 

O'-sage,  s.     [N'ative  Imlian  name] 

ikog.  :  A  river  and  two  counties  of  the 
United  States,  one  in  the  east  of  Missouri, 
the  otlier  in  Kansas. 

Osageorange,  $. 

Bot. :  The  fruit  of  Madura  aurantiaca. 
[Maclura.J 

OS-beck' -i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Peter  Osbeck, 
■*a  Swedish  clergyman  and  naturalist.] 

liot. :  A  genus  of  Lasiandrida?  (q.v.),  natives 
of  Asia,  Afric.i,  and  tlie  adjacent  islands. 
They  are  mostly  lierbs,  with  racemes  of  ]'urple 
or  violet  tlowers.  The  fruit  of  Osbeckia  I'rin- 
cipis  is  used  in  Brazil  for  dyeing  black  ;  the 
leaves  of  0.  chiMtisis  are  used  for  poultices. 

'  o-sanne,  5.    [Hosanna.] 

6s-b6rne,  5.  &  «.    [See  def.] 

I'ti'og.  :  The  name  of  a  manor  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  not  far  from  Cowes. 

Osbome-sexries,  s. 

(kol.  :  A  series  of  beds  of  Oligocenp  age, 
founil  at  or  near  Osborne,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 
They  were  deposited  in  fresh  and  bracki-sh 
water.  Tliere  are,  of  animals,  peculiar  species 
of  Paludina,  Melania,  Melanopsis,  and  Cypris, 
and  of  plants,  Cliai-a.  One  bed  is  the  Nettle- 
stone  Grit,  near  Ryde,  which  is  a  freestone 
much  used  for  building.  Called  also  the  St. 
Helen's  Series.     {Lyell.) 

o^'-born-ite,  s.      j^Named  after  G.  Osborne  ; 
sulf.  -Ue  (J/iK.).] 
Min.  :    A  mineral  occurring  in  exceedingly 


mitnite  octaheitrons,  sparsely  disfrlbuted  in 
a  small  part  of  the  meteoric  sNme  of  huHt<.\ 
Indiiu  Cohiur.  gold-yellow  ;  lustre,  nielaihe, 
Supjioscil,  from  (lualitalive  irials  on  a  few 
crystals,  to  be  au  oxy-sulphide  of  titanium 
and  calcium. 

ds  -can,  a.  &  s.     (Sec  def.l 

A.  Aitadj.  .'Pertaining  to  the  OFtci,  anancicnt 
]ieoph'  of  Italy,  inhabiting  the  dist net  between 
fampania  and  the  country  of  the  Vnlsci. 
Tliey  seem  to  have  been  itiiuitieal  with  tiic 
Ausoiii's  and  Aurunci,  and  to  have  Iteen  the 
abiiiiginal  inhabitants  of  the  sontheru  juirt  of 
tlie  I'rn insula,  whence  sprang  the  Sabiid, 
Apnli,  Messu[>ii,('am]>ani,  Anri)nci,and  Volsei. 
Tlie  Oscan  laii;;uage  was  the  [arent  of  the  dia- 
lects of  the  native  tribes  from  the  Tilier  to  the 
extremity  of  the  IViunsula,  It  continued  to 
be  understood  at  Roin»*  <|own  to  the  later 
)H'riod  of  the  emi)ire. 

B,  -Is  suhst.  :  The  language  spoken  by  the 
Osci.    A  few  fragments  still  wirvive. 

ds-che-o-9ele,   s.     [Gr.  o<rxiJ  (oscJie),  oirx**? 

(osriiits)  =  the    scrotum,    and    mjAij    [kele)  ~ 
tumour;  Fr.  osdiioc^le.] 
Surg.:  Scrotal  hernia. 

'  6s'-9il-lan-9y,  s.  [Lat.  oscilkavi,  pr.  par. 
of  osi:illo-^U>  swing,  to  sway.]  [Oscillatk.] 
The  state  of  oscillating,  or  swinging  buck- 
wards  and  forwards. 

ds-9il~late,  v.i.  [Lat.  i}sciUatm,  pa.  juir.  of 
oscillo  —  to  swing,  to  sway,  from  oscHlum  =  a 
swing.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  swing  or  sway  lia^^kwards  and 
forwards  ;  to  vibrate  as  a  pendulum. 

"  II  will  coutinue  to  oiciflut-  iu  au  arch  of  thi:  same 
circle."— fiui-fa) .  Sublime  A  O'-nuti/ai,  pt.  Iv,.  |  12, 

2.  Fig.  :  To  vary ;  to  Iluetuate  between 
limits  ;"to  act  in  a  lickle  or  changeable  man- 
ner. 

"They  will  onciWa/c  iMVckward  and  forward  between 
l>ower  ami  popularity."— /(Mrft«;  I'ottvn  nf  Jnrie$  in 
Progn-ufions /or  Libcfa. 

6s'-9il-lat-ing,  jyr.  par.  &  a.    (Oscillate.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Moving  or  swinging  back- 
wanisand  forwards  ;  vibrating,  asapenduhim, 

2.  Bot. :  [Versatile]. 

oscillating  -  engine,  oscillating  - 
cylinder  engine,  s.  A  marine  engine, 
witli  a  \ibiating  cylinder,  having  the  piston- 
rod  connected  to  tJie  crank,  and  the  cylinder 
supported  by  the  trunnions  projecting  from 
the  sides  at  or  near  the  centre,  cast  li<dlow, 
and  connected  to  the  steam  and  ediietiiin 
].ipcs. 

oscillating-piston  steam-engine,^. 

A  form  of  steam-engino  in  wliieh  the  piston 
oscillates  iu  a  sector-shaped  chamber. 

oscillating-valve,  s. 

1.  A  valve  wliieh  reciprocates  on  a  pivot,  as 
tlic  disk  and  trunnion  valves  of  o.scillating- 
cylinder  steam-engines. 

2.  A  pump-valvf  which  reciprocates  on  a 
pivot. 

6s-9U-la'-tion,  s  [T.at.  oscillatio,  from  oscH- 
!'itn:i.  pa,  par.  of  oscillo  =  to  oscillate  (q.v.); 
Fr.  osriilution.]  The  act  or  state  of  oscillat- 
ing; tlie  state  of  swinging  or  moving  Ita.  U- 
wards  and  forwards  like  a  pendulum;  vibm- 
tii»n. 

"  The  penietiml  otciUations  of  thin  ebutic  uid  reet- 
lesaeltfiueiil'— /f'-r**7cy.-  Sirit.  9  VSA. 

^(1)  Angular  oxiUatioti :  Gyration. 

(2)  Axis  of  oscillation :  [A.\i.s,  II.  4]. 

(;t)  Method  of  Oscillation  : 

Mugnelisiii :  The  act  of  causing  a  magnetic 
needle  to  oscillate,  first  under  tlie  iuHuencc  of 
tlie  earth's  magnetism  alone,  and  then  suc- 
cessively under  the  combined  infhiences  of 
the  earth's  magnetism  and  of  a  magnet  jdaced 
at  unequal  distances.     (Canot.) 

'  6s'-9il-la-tive,  a,  lEng.  osciUat(e);  -ive.) 
Oscillating,  vibrating;  having  a  tendency  to 

oscillate. 

OS'-9il-la-tdr.  s.     [Eng.  oscillat(e):  -or.) 

1,  iinl.  Lang.:  One  who  or  that  which  os- 
ci I  late.s. 

2.  Bot. :  One  of  the  Oseillatoria  (q.v.). 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9lun,  bench :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  =  C 
-Cian^  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhim.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble,  -die,  \c.  —  bel,  deL 


010 


306 


oscillatoria— osmanthua 


nf  •>«  i//>>  —  to  i4niri<;  niit-'s   M'lf,   immiMl   fiKiii 
tlit>  uncitlatinK  tiiotiuii  urtlif  tiluMieiiU.] 

B'^. :  Tilt'  typical  gemii*  of  the  siib-oi>Ier 
Oxi'illat'irieif  (ii-v.).  It  Iiiia  simple  rigiil 
cliLotic  lilaiiietits,  fnriiiiiig  n  stratum  in  u 
i-Diiiiiioiigfliitiitnus  matrix.  The  tupccii'S  ncoiir 
iMi  thtinp  groiinU,  on  stones,  on  miul,  in  fivsh, 
ninnin^',  or  staj^nant  water,  tnul  in  bnickisli, 
or  mure  nirely  in  salt,  water.  Nine  or  inure 
are  British. 

ds-fD-la-tbr'-I-dsa. .".  jti.    [Mod.  Lat.  oscil- 

{ittor{iii);   l^it.  l.'iii.  pi.  adj.  'iil'i'.] 

lk>t.  :  A  family  of  OseilIatorie;e.  The  tnltes 
are  cylimlrical,  free  or  woven  into  a  fiond, 
with  rinmni  or  streaketl  cniourinj:  maUt-r, 
whicli  niake-s  it  hxik  jointt-d,  thoii^;!!  it  is  nut. 

ds-^n  la-tbr  i-6  -ob,    6S-9U  l^-tbr  i-a  - 

9e-£e,  -<-  J'/.      (Moil.   i^t.  iKM(7/t'/uri((');  I^t. 
feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  ■€"',  (iccr.J 

^■-r. ;  A  sub-order  of  Confervaeea'.  The 
Cells  are  tulmlar,  naked  or  furnished  with  a 
slimy  or  gelatinous  layer;  continuous,  but 
owing  to  the  interruptions  of  the  colourin;^ 
matter,  seeming  to  be  jointed.  Found  o[i 
damp  ground,  roek.s,  or  stones,  or  in  fresh  or 
s;dt  water.  Families  or  tlilK^s,  Kivnlaiid;i*, 
OsciUatoridiP  (I.itidtey),  Oscillatoriese,  Lyng- 
byi'ie,  iScytonemeje,  Kivulariea-.  and  Lepto- 
t!iiirp;e  (linjfith  U.  lleti/rcy.)  Jiritish  genera, 
twenty-seven. 

OS'-^fl-la-tor-y,  ft.     [Eng.  osciUat(e):  -ory.] 

1.  Ortl.  Jjinri. :  O-scillatirig,  vibrating  ;  swing- 
ing or  nioving  Iwekwards  and  forwanls  like  a 
pendulum.    {Arbutlitiut:  AHmcnls,  ch.  v.) 

2.  /•'/.:  [Versatile]. 

bs'-^S-nes,  .«.  pi.  ILat.,  111.  of  oscen  =  a  sing- 
iug  bird  ;*  one  from  whose  notes  auguries  were 
taken.  J 

Ornitli.:  A  tribe  of  Miiller's  Tnsessores ; 
they  are  emphatically  "singing-birds,"  having 
the  inferior  larynx  endowed  with  the  full 
number  of  five  pairs  of  song-muscles.  They 
eorresiJond  to  the  Acromyodi  Xormales  of 
Garrod  and  Forbes.    [Pseudoscises.] 

Ss-fin'-x-an,  n.  [T^t.  oscin(es);  Eng.  adj. 
surt.  -i"u.]  Helonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  Osciues  (q.v.). 

"The  otiier  fHiuilies  ,  .  .  are  not  Otcinian,  nor  .ill 
eveu  Pa&scriue.'— i,>ici/c.  Srit.  (ed.  0th),  xviii.  41. 

"  os'-^i-tan-^y,  s.  [Lat.  oscitaus,  ]»r.  par.  of 
os^ito  =  lo  yawn,  to  gape.]    [Uscitate.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  yawning  or  gaping. 

2.  Unusual  sleepiness  or  drowsiness ;  care- 
lessness, inattention. 

"OneiiiAn'Ji  wiuit  of  leisure  is  no  excuse  for  the  (Mf-;. 
f«nry  miii  i','iioniuce  uf  tlmse  wli..  have  time  to  Bimri-  " 
—Looke:  Cvnduct  qf  the  I'nUerstamlitig,  §37. 

•  OS'-^-tamtp  n.  [Lat.  oscitans,  pr.  par.  of 
oscito;  Sp.  A:  Ital.  oscitanic.\ 

1.  Yawning,  gaping. 

2.  Sleepy,  drowsy,  .sluggish,  dull. 

"Sometimes  like  .-i  devoiiriiiy  fire,  am!  by  anil  hy 
.  .  .  otriiaia  mill  «u|.iiie."-.t/,7/oH ;  Doctrine  X-  Uism. 
j'line  of  Diporce,  bk.  ii..  cb.  iii. 

•  OS'-^J-tant-li^,  0(U'.  [Eng.  oscitant ;  -hj.] 
Jn  a  yawning,  sleepy,  or  ilrowsy  manner. 

"Wlifch  tliosft  ilroMJty  ihxIiI.tb  over  the  lett#r(.f  the 
Scripture  Imvc-  vi-ry  o%rir-i,itly  uoUected. '— J/oro  ■ 
LUfral  Cabbala.    (Epia.  D«Lj 

•  OS'-fi~tate,  v.i.  [Lat.  o$cito,  from  os=  the 
nioutli.  and  ci7o=to  move  (julckly,  freqtient. 
from  cko  —  to  move.]  To  yawn  or  gape  witli 
sleepiness. 

•  OS-gi'ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  oacitatio,  from  oscito 
=  to  gape  or  yawn  ;  Fr.  oscitation  ;  Sp.  oscUa- 
ci'jii;  Ital.  o^cituzione.]  The  act  or  state  of 
yawning  or  gaping.     (Tatler,  No.  63.) 

OS'-CU-la,  S.  2>l      [OSCULVM.] 

ds'-ca-lant,  a.  [Lat.  oscnlans,  pr.  par.  of 
fA<ciUor  =  to  kiss,  from  osciiUim  =  a  little  mouth, 
a  kiss. J    [OsuuLATi:.] 

*  1.  Ord,  Lang.  :  Kissing. 

2,  Nat.  Science :  A  term  applied  to  forms  or 
groups  apparently  intermediate  between  and 
connecting  other  groups.    (If,  .s.  I)allas.) 

•  08'-CU-lar-y,  $.    [OsCTTLATE.]    Tlie  same  as 

OsCfLATORY  (q.V.), 

"S..ine  fbronght  fortbl  nictarin  f<.r  kiaaers  ■— /«- 
timtr:  iienuon.    i/Zntri/  Vlt!..  .in.  2?.t 


OS-xm-late,  v.t.  &  t.  [Lat.  o>^r>ilittus,  \ta.  par. 
of  tK-iriiinr  =.  to  kiss,  from  osvu{um  = -.i  little 
mouth,  a  kiss  ;  dimin.  from  os  =  a  mouth.] 

A.  Tratisitife: 

•  1.  Lit.  £  Orti.  [MHff.  :  To  kiss. 

2.  fiff.  tt  fifimt. :  To  t^mrh.  as  one  curve 
touches  another  when  they  have  the  same  cur- 
vature at  the  point  of  contact. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

'  L  Li(.  £  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  kiss. 
2.  Fig.  (C  Geom, :  To  touch :  a.s,  Curves  osnt- 
latv. 

ds'-CU-lat~ing,  pr.  jxtr.  4-  n.     [Oscrr.ATr.l 

A.  As  pr.  pnr.  :  (See  the  verb}. 

B.  As  adjective : 

'  1.  Lit.  £  Oni.  Ufng.:  Kissing. 

2.  Fig.  S:  Gcom. :  Touching,  as  two  curves. 

osculating -circle,  ■•^.  A  cimie,  the 
radius  of  wliMM-  tu;\i\  at  any  particular  ]H.iiit 
of  another  rurvi-.  is  of  the  .same  length  as  that 
of  the  curve  in  ijuestiitu  at  that  particular 
point. 

osculating-elements,  ■*^.  pi 

Astroii. :  The  elements  for  calculating  a 
planet's  orbit,  as  these  are  niodilieil  at  an\ 
given  moment  or  time  by  the  gravitation  of 
other  planets.     [Peutl-rdatiox,  Variation.] 

•[(l)  Osciil'iting  hrlirofa  nou-planc  onn-c : 
The  common  helix  which  passes  through  three 
consecutive  point.s.aiid  lias  its  axis  jiatallcl  to 
the  rectifying  line  of  the  cur\  t .   ' 

(2)  (hculatiiig  right  cone  of  a  non-phnip  curve  : 
A  riulit  cone  three  ccuisecntive  tangent  planes 
of  which  coincide  with  three  consecutive  os- 
culating ])lanes  of  the  curve. 

6s-CU-la-tion,  *!.  [Lat.  n.<iciilafin,  from  o."??/- 
/"/)(";!,  pa.  par.  of  05T»/or  =  to  kiss.]     [0.scc- 

LATE.] 

*1.  Lit.  £  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  kissing  ;  a 
kiss. 

2.  Fig.  &  Gcom.  :  A  contact  of  one  curve 
witli  another,  at  a  given  point,  of  the  highest 
order  possible. 

%  Point  of  osculation  : 

Gcom. :  The  jioint  where  two  curves  oscu- 
late, touching  and  having  the  same  curvature. 

6s'-CU-lat-dr-^,f(.  &s.  [Eng.  oscukit(c) ;  -onj; 
I'r.  osciihi(oirf.\ 

A,  As  adjective: 

*Lit.  £  Ord,  Lang. :  Kissing  ;  pertaining  to 
kissing. 

B.  --Is  substantive : 

Eccks. :  A  tablet  or  board  on  which  a  sacred 
]>icture  or  emblem  is  painted,  to  be  kissed  by 
the  priest  and  people.    [Pax.] 

6s'-cu-la-trix,  s,  [Eng.  osculate;  Lat.  fern, 
sutf.  -/;■(>.] 

Geom. :  A  curve  wbicli  lias  a  higher  order  of 
contact  with  a  given  curve,  at  a  given  point, 
than  any  other  curve  of  the  same  kind. 


[OscuLL'M.]     A  sniall  bilabiate 


ds-cule. 

opening. 

OS'-CU-liim  (pi.  OS'-CU-la),  .'^.      [Lat.  dimin. 
of  OS  =  a  mouth.] 
Zoology:  (Usually  in  plural). 

1,  Tlie  large  ajjcrtures  by  which  a  sponge 
is  perforated,  and  throiigh  whicli  the  water 
taken  in  at  the  pores  is  expelled ;  exhalant 
apertures.  In  some  of  tlie  Calcispougiie  there 
is  but  a  single  oseulum. 

2.  The  suckers  of  the  Tieniada  (q.v.),  by 
means  of  whicli  these  worms  attach  tlieta'- 
selves  to  the  mucous  meuibrane  of  the 
intestinal  canal. 

-6se,  suff.    [Lat.  -osus=  full  of ;  abounding  in.] 
Chem. :  A  termination  used  in  saceharine 
compounds  containing  liydrogeu  and  oxvgen 
in  the  i>rup(jrtiou  to  form  water.    Thus,  Glu- 
cose =  CfiHi-jOi;  =  Ce  +  C(HoO). 

O-sersk'-ite,  .•=.      [After  Major-Gen.  Oserski  • 
suit.  ■ite{ilin.).'\ 

Mill. :  A  columnar  form  of  Aragonite(n  v  ) 
occurring  at  Nertschinsk,  Transbaikal,  Asiatic 
Russia. 

O-si-an'-dxi-an,  5.    [See  def.] 

CInirch  Hist. :  (PL):  A  section  of  German 
Protestants,  who  followed  Andrew  Hosemanu 
(Latinised  Osiandei)  in  his  oiiiniun  that  the 


.Atonement  was  wrought  by  the  power  of  the 
flivine,  ami  not  of  the  huuiau  nature  of  Cliri«.t. 
After  the  execution  of  Funch,  the  son-iu-Iaw 
of  Osiander,  in  1.5l>ii.  the  sect  dwindled  away, 
and  soon  became  extinct. 

o'-M-er  (s  as  zlx)»  '  o-sy-ere,  *  o-zi-er,  i. 

&  a.  [Vv.  ri.si>/-,  ultimately  Iroui  Gr.  oio-o? 
(oi.'.o,';)  =  an  osier.] 

A.  As  suhstantive : 

Pot. :  Salix  viitiinaJis,  a  willow  with  linear 
lanceolate  acuminate  lea\es,  reticulate  abo\c 
and  silky  beneath ;  golden  yellow,  sessilf 
catkins  opening  before  tlie  leaves,  &c.,  and 
tuiiientose  capsules.  Wild  in  Britain  ;  doubt- 
fully indigenous  in  Ireland.  Cultivated  in 
osier-beds,  its  long  pliable  .shoots  being  used 
for  wicker-work  basket-making. 

"The  rank  of  osiers  by  the  nmniinrini;  stream.' 
tifutkeitp. :  At  i'mt  Like  It.  iv.  3. 

^  The  Purple  Osier  is  iyalix  purpurea.  It 
has  jiurple-blai-k  scales,  ami  is  wild  on  ri\er- 
banks  and  cultivated  in  osier-beds. 

B.  .1^ '((//.  .■  Made  or  consisting  of  osiers  or 
t\\  igs  ;  like  osiers. 

osier-ait,  s.      A  small   ait  or  island  on 

which  osiers  are  grown. 

osier-bed.  osier-holt.  >-.  A  idace  where 
willows  arc  grown  for  basket-woik. 

osier-holt,  s.    [Osier-bed.] 

"  6'-Sl-ered  (a  as  zh).  n.     [Eng.  osier;  -ed.\ 
Coveifii  ur  adorned  with  osiers. 

"  In  baskets  of  biiglit  oxier'tl  gtibl." 

A'edfa  ■  I.amiri.  ii. 

*  O'-si-er-y  (S  as  zh), .«.     [Eng.  osicr;  -i/.]     A 
place  where  osiers  are  grown  ;  an  osier-bed. 

6-si  -ris,  s.     [Gr.] 

Kgiipt.  Mnthol :  One  of  the  chief  Egvrti;in 
divinities,  the  brother  and  husband  ^t"  Isi.-s. 
and,  together  with  her,  the  greatest  benefaitor 
of  Egypt,  into  which  he  introduced  a  know- 
ledge of  religion,  laAvs,  and  the  arts  and 
sciences.  His  jinncipal  office,  as  an  Egyptian 
ileity,  was  to  judge  the  dead,  and  to  rnle  over 
that  kingdom  into  which  the  souls  of  the  good 
were  admitted  to  eternal  felicity.  He  was 
that  attribute  of  the  deity  which  signified  the 
divine  goodness;  and  as  an  arofor,  or  mani- 
festation of  the  divinity  on  earth,  he  was 
superior  to  any  even  of  the  Egyptian  unds. 
He  was  styled  Manifester  of  GoiM,  PiTM-lrnr 
of  the  West,  Lord  of  the  Ea.st,  Lord  of  L-.rds 
Eternal  Ruler.  King  of  the  Gotls,  &c.  These, 
with  many  otheis,  are  commonly  found  in  the 
hieroglyphic  legends  accompanying  his  figure, 
and  the  Paj'yri  frequently  present  a  list  of 
forty-nine  names  of  Osiris  in  the  funeral 
rituals.  Osiris  ha.5  been  identilied  with  many 
of  the  Grecian  divinities  ;  but  more  especiallv 
with  Jupiter,  Pluto,  and  with  Bacchus,  mi 
account  of  his  reputed  conquest  of  India. 
He  was  venerated  uniler  the  form  of  the 
.sacred  bulls  Apis  and  Mnevis  ;  or  as  a  human 
figure  with  a  bull's  head,  distinguished  by 
the  name  Apis-Osiris,  and  is  usually  repre- 
sented as  clad  in  pure  white.  His"  general 
attributes  are  the  high  cap  of  Upper  Egypt,  a 
flagellum,  and  snnictime.s  a  spotted  skin. 
Under  the  form  of  tlie  saered  bull  Apis  he 
was  snpixi.sed  to  be  always  present  amongst 
men.     [Apis  (1).] 

OS'-ite,  s,     [Lat.  05  =  bone  ;  sutf.  -ite  {Mtn.)  ] 
Milt.:   A  name  applied    to    the  Stunbrero 
Island  guano,  because  of  the  jiresence  of  large 
quantities  of  bones  id"  vertebrate  animals  and 
shells  of  moUusea. 

OS'-le-6n,    s.      [Etym.    doubtful.]     (See    the 

C0lil|njuud.) 

osleon-iron,  .^\    (See  def) 
Mvixll.  :  liars  specially  made  for  the  manu- 
facture of  wire. 

Of-man-li.  .«.  [After  Osnian.  or  Othman.  bv 
uhuni  the  enipiie  of  the  Turks  in  Asia  was 
established  in  a.d.  I'SW.]     [Oitomax.] 

1.  A  Turkish  official  (u-  functionary. 

2.  Used  incorrectly  in  the  plural  for  the 
Turkish  nation. 

os-man-thiis.  ■''.     [Gr.  ia-fn^  (osmc)— smelt, 

and  aieo<;  ((i;i//to.<)  =  iluwer.] 

Pot.  :  A  genus  of  01e:e,  closely  akin  to  tlif 
olive.  According  to  Gamble,  the  flowers  of 
f'smnnthiis  fragro)ii>  are  used  iu  China  to 
fla\  our  tea. 


"^Z' wtl^J'^^t-  ^l^*-  ?"•  '■^*''"'"'  ^^'  ^^*-  ''^'^«-  ''=^'°?l-  ^^^-  tJ^^"=  Pi°e.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine;  g6.  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf.  wo^k.  who,  s6n ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.    «,  «  =  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qui  kw. 


osmazome— ^osselet 


-•MJ) 


iridium.  fonniTi^  Uiv  iiati\e  nllny  osmiridimii, 
in  platinum  ore.  Tixibtnin  tlie  inetJil,  nsuiiiiiu 
tt'troxiili'  is  (lii^Pstt'J  with  liytlroclilinic  nciil, 
ami  nu'tJilUc  nuMCiiry,  in  a  well-r-losetl  vessel, 
at  140°,  the  osniiuiii  beiiis  reduced  and  au 
ainali^ani  fornieil.  ()i»  distilling  the  ainiilgatn 
in  an  atmosphere  of  hydniyen  gas,  the  mer- 
cury and  calomel  pass  over,  leaving  met^illic 
osuiium  as  a  btat-k  powder.  Its  in-opevtii-s 
vary  according  to  the  mode  of  prei>aiation.  In 
the  imlverulent  stite  it  is  black,  destitute  nf 
metallic  lustre,  and  has  a  density  of  7.  Uy 
passing  the  vapour  of  the  tctrnxide,  mixed 
with  hydrogen,  through  a  glass  tube  heated  tn 
redness,  the  metal  is  depositerl  as  a  compnct 
metallic  ring,  density  10.  When  heated  tn 
the  melting-point  of  rhodium,  it  acquires  a 
density  of  2r4.  It  is  the  most  infusible  of  all 
metJils.  In  the  finely  divided  state  it  is  highly 
combustible,  cnntimiing  to  burn,  when  set  on 
tire,  till  it  is  all  volatilised.  Osmium  forms 
three  chlorides :  osuiiuus  chloride,  OsCl-j ; 
osmioso-osmic  chloride,  OsCla ',  and  osmic 
chloride,  OsC^ ;  all  produced  by  the  action 
of  chlorine  gas  on  osmium.  Five  oxides  are 
known  :  osmious  oxide,  OsO ;  sesquioxide  of 
osmium.  OsoO;t;  osmic  oxiile,  OsOo;  osmious 
anhydride,  OsOg;  and  osmic  acid,  6SO4.  Tlie 
first  three  form  salts  with  acids,  the  fourth  is 
a  weak  acid,  and  the  fifth  is  usually  regarded 
as  au  acid,  but  its  salts  are  very  unstable. 

6a-m6m'-e-ter,  5.  [Gr.  wtr/io?  (o.?nw5)  =  im- 
pulse, and  tiirpov  (metrou)  =  a  measure.]  Au 
apparatus  foi-  exhibiting  the  foice  of  osmotir. 
action,  by  which  liquids  are  impelled  through 
a  moist  membrane,  illustrating  the  phenomena 
of  endosmnse  and  exomose.  The  apparatus 
consists  of  a  porous  vessel  nr  sac  eont;iining 
a  sahne  solution  and  plunged  in  pure  water. 

OS-mom'-et-ry,  s.  [Osmometer.]  The  act 
""or  process  of  measuring  osmotic  force  by 
means  of  au  osmometer. 

Of-mo-no-SOl'-o-g^,  s.  [Gr.  i.-r^TJ  (o.sHi'')  — 
smell,  and  Eng.  nosoloijy.]  A  doctrine  of,  or 
a  treatise  on  the  diseases  of  the  sense  of  smeil. 

OS'-mose,  s.  [Gr.  u}(tij.6';  (dsmos)  =  impulse, 
frnm  ujOeui  (uthco)  =  to  push.] 

1.  (_/ti;m.  :  Osmosis.  Themixingofdissimilar 
substances  through  a  porous  aja]ihnii;m— a 
phenomenon  due  to  the  attrartinn  whicii  the 
liquids  have  for  each  other.  Wlien  liquids  or 
gases  are  separated  by  a  membrane,  such  as  a 
bhidder,  it  is  generally  found  that  the  quan- 
tities passing  iu  opposite  directions  are  un- 
equal. In  tiie  case  of  water  and  alcohol  the 
water  passes  into  the  alcohol,  but  only  a 
small  quantity  of  alcohol  is  found  iu  the 
water.  When  a  colloidal  substance  is  on  cue 
side  of  the  diaphragm  and  water  on  the  other, 
the  latter  only  pasfies  through. 

2.  Bof. :  [DiosMOSE]. 

6s-m6'-sis,  s.    [Osmose.] 

6s-m6t'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  osmo(se);  -tic]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  osmose  ;  characterized  by  os- 
mose :  as,  osmotic  action  or  force. 

o^'-mimd  (1).  s.    [Sw.] 

Metall. :  A  term  applied  to  a  furnace  for- 
merly employed  iu  Sweden,  and  St  ill  employed 
tosome  extent  in  Finland,  for  reducing  bog- 
iron  ore.  A  furnace  of  this  kind  yielded  about 
liton  of  iron  weekly,  of  which  from  Xi  to  .'.0 
per  cent  was  lust  iu  working  it  into  an  os- 
mund  or  bloom. 
o^'-mund  (2),  s.    [Osmund.\.] 

osmund-royal,  5. 

But. :  A  buuk  name  for  Osmiindu  regalis. 

OS-mun'-da,  s.  [According  to  Hooker  aiul 
\rnott,  Osiiiiuider,  one  of  the  names  of  the 
godlhur.] 

Bot. :  Fern-royal 
Osmund  -  royal. 
Flowering  -  fern  ;  the 
typical  genus  of  Os- 
mundete.      Six  are 
known.    One,  Osmnmia 
regalis,  the  Couunnu  <).-.- 
muml-royal,  orFluwer- 
iug-fern,  is  the  noblest  S^'. 
of  tlie  British  ferns ;      ^^r 
the  fronds  are  bipiu- 
uate,  fertile  at  the  toj).      osmlm.a  r.r....v..i... 
One  was  found  by  Mr.  ^    ^  ,  -  , 

Stewart  JIuri-ay  eleven  and  a  half  feet  high. 
It  is  freqULiit  iu  boggy  places  and  the  wet 


uS'inni-zoine.  -•'.  [Gr.  ua-fiij  (os?fi^)  =  odour, 
and  ^Mtioi  {:omih^)  =  broth.] 

Chem. :  A  name  ajqdied  by  Thenard  to  that 
puition  of  tlie  a(pieons  extract  of  nifiit  which 
is  soluble  iu  alcohol,  and  contains  thnsi'consti- 
tui'iits  of  the  Hesh  whieli  determine  its  tastf 
and  smell. 

ds -me-lite.  .<:■    [Gr.  o<7-m»?  ('«»(*")  =  smell,  au 
■\idnur,  and  Atflos  {lithos)  =  a  stone. 
il/(/i. :  The  same  as  Peltolite  (q.v.). 

os-mer-oi'-des,  .^.  [Mod.  Lat.  osm€y{tis),  and 
Gr.  tlSos  ('•K/ii.O  =  fonu.l 

J'ii!a'0)it.  :  A  genus  of  deep-sea  Salmonoids, 
from  the  Chalk  of  Lewes. 

OS'-mer-iis,  s.  [Gr.  ua-/iiipo?  (osyneros)  =  emit- 
ting an  odour,  from  the  cucumber-like  smell 
of  Usniei'us  epeiUuius.] 

1.  Ichthy. :  Smelt ;  a  genus  of  Salmoiiidai 
(q.v.).  Body  covered  with  scales  of  moderate 
size  ;  dentition  strong,  in  jaws,  on  vomer,  and 
on  tongue  ;  pectoral  fins  moderately  deve- 
hqied.  Tliree  species  are  known  :  Osmerus 
IhaHirhthys,  common  near  San  Francisco;  O. 
viridescejis,  on  tlie  Atlantic  coast  of  the  Unitetl 
States,  and  0.  eperUoius,  the  Common  Smelt 
(([.v.),  from  the  coasts  and  fresh  waters  of 
northern  and  central  Europe. 

2.  Pahront.  :  Occurs  iu  the  Greensaud  of 
Ibbenburen  and  iu  tlie  schists  of  Claris  and 
Licatu. 

5s'-mi-a,  ?.    [Gr.  otr^iTJ  (o5Hit)=  smell.    (Agas- 

Entom. :  Blason-bec ;  a  genus  of  Dasygas- 
treie,  ur  Dasygastres.  Osniiii  bicornis,  the 
Horned  Bee,  is  the  species  most  abundant  in 
Britain.  The  female  has  two  horns  prnjectiug 
from  the  front  of  her  head.  It  makes  its  nest 
in  sandy  banks,  dills,  or  decayed  trees,  u. 
leiicoineUina  chooses  the  dead  branches  of  the 
cuuimon  bramble,  0.  hirta,  &c.,  decaying 
wood,  and  0.  auridenta  and  0.  bicolor  deserted 
shells  of  Helix  hortensis  and  H.  nemoralis. 

OS -mi-am' -ic,  a.  [Eng.  osnii{nm);  am(inotiia), 
and  sull'.  -ic]  Contained  iu  or  derived  from 
osmium  and  ammonia. 

osmiamic-acid,  s. 

Chan.:  H.jOs^N-j05.  A  dibasic  acid  pro- 
dueed  \>y  the  action  of  amuiMiiia  011  osniic 
tetroxide  iu  presence  of  lixed  bases. 

ds-mi-am'-ide,  s.  [Eng,  osmi^um),  and 
amide] 

Cheni. :  NoH4(OsOo)".  A  yellow  compound, 
produced  by  digesting  jiotassium  osniite  iu  a 
cold  solution  of  ammonium  chloride. 

6s'-mic,  cr.  [Eng.,  &c.  osiii(ium);  -ic.}  Cou- 
taiued  in  or  derived  from  osmium  (q.v.). 

osmic-acid,  5. 

i'liem. :  OsO^.  Tetroxide  of  osmium.  Pre- 
pared by  heating  osmium  in  a  current  of  oxy- 
gen giis,  and  condensing  in  the  cool  part  of  the 
apparatus.  It  forms  colourless,  tiansparent 
I  [ystals,  .soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
and  nults  to  a  colourless  liquid,  at  lOO'.  It^ 
vapour  has  a  strong  suielling,  pungent  odour, 
and  is  very  poisonous. 

6s'-mi-ous,  ".    [Eng.  os?(ti(c);  -ous.]   [Osmic] 
osmious  sulphite,  5. 

Chem. :  Os80;j.  A  dull  blue-black  powder, 
obtained  by  mixing  an  aqueous  solution  of 
osmic  acid  with  sulphurous  acid,  and  evapo- 
rating to  dryness.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
but  dissolves  in  hydrochloric  acid,  with  an 
indigo-blue  colour. 

OS  -  mi  -  rid  -  i  -  um,  s.  [Eng.  osm(ium),  and 
'iriiliiim.]     [luiDO.-iMtNE.] 

6s-mi-t6p'-SiS,  5.  [Gr.  uo-^ij  (osme)  =  smell, 
""and  oi//t5  {o}>sis)  =  appearance.] 

Bot. :  A  i;enus  of  Composites,  sub-tribe 
Kelhanifie  (q.v.). 

osmitopsis-oil,  5. 

Chem.  :  A  greenish-yellow  essentia!  oil.  ex- 
tracted from  Osmitopsis  aster iscoides,  an  aro- 
matic plant  from  Cape  Town.  It  has  a  pun- 
gent odour,  burning  taste,  and  is  tonic  and  anti- 
spasmodic.   Sp.  gr.  is  0-931 ;  it  boils  at  170^ 

OS'-mi-um,  s.    (Gr.  icfiTj  {osmi)  =  an  odour.) 
Chem.  :    A    tetrad    metallic  element,    dis- 
covered  by   Teniiant   in    1SU4.      Synibid    O-s, 
atomic  weight  199*2.     Occurs  combiiu'd  with  _ 

hSiLhSy  ;  pout,  jowl;  cat.  ceU,  chorus,  chin,  toench :  go,  gem:  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon,  exist     -iag. 
-ciaa.    tiau  =  Shan,    -tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -tion.    sion  =  zhun.    -cious,    tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -blc.  -die,  .tc.  =  hel,  del. 


morasses  of  woods  in  the  wfst  of  Seotlam! 
and  Mie  south  of  Ireland.  Found  ahno  ir 
Kugland,  continental  Europe,  Asia,  and 
Americii.  The  powdered  .stem  lias  l>een  used 
successfully  in  rickets,  the  dose  l>eing  three 
diachms.  {Sir  J.  Hthikrr,  Ac.)  Somelimes  tlua 
fern  has  l>eon  CJiUed  Hog-ouion, 

"  Fiitr  feni"  niiil  fl.iwi'nt.  mihI  rhi«-ny  tlmt  taU  tcra 
SuHtiady.  ot  tilt.-  guecii  <Uiniiii>i<i  iihiii«iI.' 

WunUiC'-rfh     On  ttui  JVitmitii/  uf  I'l'iivs,  So.  L 

t  o^-xiiun-da'-9e-8a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  u5- 
iHund{tt):  IaiI.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acea:] 

But. :  Ml  old  order  of  Fillcales  with  twn 
trilw.s,  Osmundea'  au<!  Aneimieic*.  (lAvdlru : 
Xct.  Si/st.,  ed.  2nd,  18:i(5).  Co-extenslve  with 
the  nioderu  tribe  Osmundea;  (q.v.). 

os-mun'-de-SB, .«.  j>l.    [Mod.  Lat.  osmn}id(tt); 

Lat.  felil.  pi.  adj.  sun",  -ffp.] 

Bot.  :  A  triV>e  of  Polypodiacea*.  The  ver- 
nation is  eircinate,  the  frond  coriaceous  or 
membranous,  iuv(ducre  none,  the  capsules 
sessile  or  shortly  stalked,  vertically  two 
valved,  with  a  shoit  lateral  or  subtemiiuul 
striate  areola. 

d§'-na-burg, .«.    [See  dof.] 

Falirii- :  A  kind  of  coarse  linen,  made  of 
flax  and  tow,  originally  impoi-ted  from  Osna- 
bnrg,  Liermauy. 

*  6s-phr^n'-ter,  s.     [Gr.  oa^pavrnpto^  (0.1- 

pltnintvrius)  =  able  to  suiell.] 

Zoul.  :  A  genus  of  Macropodirhe.  0,>7)/irrn>- 
ter  rii/ns  (Gould),  ninrc  usually  kiiuwn  as 
Macropns  rii/us,  is  the  Great  Hed  Kuugiuuo. 

*  6s-phre-si-61'-6-gy,  s.    [Gr.  oa^p^ai?  (■)> 

phresis)  ~  a  sincUiiiir.  and  Aoyo?  (Inijos)  -  a 
word,  a  discourse,]  A  discourse  or  treatise  <<n 
smells  and  odours. 

os-phrom'-e-niis,  s.  [Gr.  o<T<pp6tJL€vo>:  ("s- 
p/ijd/ijfiios)  =  tracking  by  smell;  outf>paCfOfi.at 
{osjihraiiiomai)  =  to  smell,  to  scent.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  acanthopter>'gian  lishcs, 
family  Labyrinthici.  Body  compressed,  nioi** 
or  less  elevated  ;  dorsal  and  anal  spinc.s 
present,  ventral  tins  with  the  outer  ray  \riy 
long  and  filiform.  Osphromenus  ol/cu-,  tint 
Gouraim,  is  reputed  one  of  the  best-tlavouied 
freshwater  fish  in  the  East  Indian  Archi- 
pelago, and  Incomes  readily  accliuiatisetl.  It 
attains  the  size  of  a  large  tiirbot.  0.  trichop- 
terns  is  frequently  kept  in  globes  on  aceonut 
of  its  iridescent  mefciUic  tints. 

os'-prey,  *  os'-pray,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  ossi- 
frage,  from  Lat.  o^sifraga  =  lit.  the  bijue- 
breaking  (Itird) :  os,  geuit.  os.-;(.s=:  a  bone,  and 
frag-,  root  ol  frango  =  to  break.] 

Ornith. :  Pajidion  haliaetun,  the  F'isli-hawk, 
Bald  Buzzard,  or  Fishing  Eagle.  A  bird  of 
prey,  of  almost  world-wide  distribution,  sub- 
sisting on  fish.  The  osprey  is  al)out  two  feet 
long,  with  a  wing-expause  nearly  three  times 
as  great.  The  plumage  is  ilark  brown,  white 
on  the  under  surface,  with  a  few  streak.s  of 
brown  on  the  throat ;  crown  light  brown 
edged  with  white,  and  a  streak  of  dark  brown 
from  the  eye  to  the  shoulders.  Ospreys  nest 
usually  near  the  sea-shore,  and,  unlike  rapa- 
cious birds  generally,  are  in  some  measure 
gregarious.  In  North  America  large  commu- 
nities of  ospreys  are  found,  and  the  Purple 
Grakle  often  builds  close  by.  The  osprey  lays 
three  or  four  eggs  of  a  rich  red  to  biitly 
white,  with  large  reddisli  and  brown  mark- 
ings.     [PANDIOX.] 

'OSS,  *  OSSe,  s.  [Gr.  oVtra  ('),s\«a)  =  a  voice, 
au  omeii.]  A  word  uttered  unawares  or  at 
raiiilom,  and  supposed  to  presage  something  ; 
an  omen,  au  augury.   (P.  Holland  :  Livy,  p.  s.) 

*  OSS,  f.i.     [Oss,  s.]    To  prophesy,  to  pre.sage. 

6s'-sa» ''.  ;>/.    [Os  (1).] 

6s-se-an,".  &,s.  |  Lat.  05Sf  i(s=bony.]  [Os.  (1).] 

A.  As  adj.:  Buuy,  osseous,  as  a  fish, 

B.  As  snhst.:  A  bony  lisli;  one  of  the 
osseous  class  of  tishes. 

6s'-se~in,  5.    [Lat.  ossa  (q.v.);  Eng.  suff.  -iu.] 
Anatomy : 

1.  Bone  cartilage ;  a  gelatinous  tissue  left 
when  earthy  matter  is  eliminated  from  the 
substance  of  a  bone. 

2.  Bony  tissue  in  general.     [Osteinf™] 

os'-se-let,  s.    [Fr.  =  a  little  bone.] 

1,  A  little  hard  substance  arising  on  the 


308 


osseous— osteocope 


iimide   of  a   lioree'K   kn«i',   aiitong   Un-   Kiiiall 
»H.in;«  ;  it  K'n»ws  out  of  »  KUiiiiuy  Hubstance 
wliiv^h  fiibU  us  those  bones  togethur.    (farriei's 
Jiki.) 
2.  The  iutenml  bone  of  aoino  cuttle-llshes. 

6s   se-oiiB,  <i.     [l^t   omcus,  from  tw  (genit. 

o^st<<>=a  bone;   Fr.  o*stux ;   Sp.  oseo ;    ital. 

.  .i.ft..|     liony  ;  "f  the  imluru  of  or  resouibling 

Nmc  ;  consisting  of  bone. 

osseous- breoola,  s.      [Bone-breccia, 

CAVh.-BKtlX'I.\.| 

*  osseous- fishes,  s.  J>^  A  subclass  of 
iUIks  isl.il'lislH'.l  by  Cuvicr.  It  consisU  of 
Uiuso  ill  wliiih  Ihc  skeleton  is  bony  as  opposed 
to  cartilaginous.  Now  nearly  co-extensive 
witIiTeko8Ui(q.v.). 

osseous  tisane,  ■■i. 

Ati'il.:  An  urg-.inized  animal  libnms  basis, 
onv  tliiid  gi'latmous.  llie  other  two  thirds 
partly  earthy  and  partly  saline  matter.  The 
gi-liitinous  matter  imparts  tenacity,  the  earthy 
and  saline  matter  give  hardness  and  rigidity 
t-i  tlie  bone. 

ds  si-an'-ic,  «.  [See  def.]  Peitaining  or  re- 
lating to  Ossian,  the  Celtic  poet,  or  to  his 
piicnis  ;  resembling  the  poems  of  Ussian, 

6s-si-cle,  OS'  si  cule,  os-sic'-u-liiin  (pi. 

OS-sio'-U-la).  s      ll>iit.    ossicul iiiH,   diniiu. 
ul'wtgenit!.  r»,-«4.s)  =  a  bone  ;  Fr,  ossiculc] 

1.  Aiiat.  (VI.):  Small  bunes  of  tlie  ear:  tlie 
lualluus,  the  incus,  and  the  stapes.  They 
collectively  constitute  a  singte-armed  lever. 

2.  Znol.,  *c.  (i'L):  Any  hard  structure  of 
small  size,  ;is  the  calcareous  plates  in  the  in- 
teguinuuls  of  star-Ilshes. 

ds-Sic -U'lat-ed,  ".  [Eug.  ossicuk;  -ated.] 
Furnished  with  sniall  bone^i. 

os-sif -er-ous,  «.  (Lat.  os  (genit  ossis)  =  a. 
li.'ii.  ;  ttro  =  tt)  bear,  to  produce,  and  Eng, 
Mdj.  suil.  -ctw.)    Containing  bones. 

"  Another  otsiferoiu  limeBtoue  cAve  was  nc-cideu tally 
diMXivcrcil  Jit  Brixhaiu."— U'riWrt  .■  I'rcliiiluric  'Jtatt, 
ch.  ii. 

ossiferous  breccia,  s.  [Bone-breccia.] 
ossiferous- caves,  ^-^  pi. 

Fakconi. :  Caves  containing  organic  re- 
mains.   [Cave-deposits.] 

*  os-siT-ic,  'os-sif '-ick,  a.  [Lat.  os  (genit. 
ossh)  =  a  bone,  and  /acio  =.  to  make  ;  Fr, 
ossiJif[ue  :  Sp.  osifico.]  Having  the  power  or 
ipiality  of  ossifying  or  changing  carneous  or 
membranous  substances  to  bone. 

os-si-fi-ca'-tlon,  ».  [Eng.  ossify:  c  con- 
neetive ;  sulf,  -afio;t;  Fr.  vssijication ;  Sp. 
usifioucion ;  lta,\.  ossijicazioite.] 

1,  Tlie  act  or  i»rocess  of  ossifying,  or 
changing  larneous.  membranous,  or  cartil- 
aginous siil)6tani-es  into  bone. 

2.  The  state  of  being  ossitied  or  changed 
mto  bone. 

ds'-si-fied,  jxi.  par.  ii  a.    [Ossify.] 

'  ds''Si-&age,  s.    [Lat.  ossi/ragn.] 

1.  Ord.  Laii'j.  :  The  osprey  (q.v.). 

2.  .Scrips  ;  The  rendering  in  the  A.  V.  of 
the  Hel).  Cn5  (p^X  and  the  Sept.  ypv^ 
(grtrp!^)  (Lev.  xi.  13).  In  the  R.  V.  it  is  ren- 
dered "gier-eagle."    [Giuffon,  2.] 

'  OS-Sif'-ra^gOUS,".  [Lat.  ossi/ragtis.]  [Os- 
prey.] Serving  tg  break  bones;  fracturing 
the  bones. 

os-si-f^sr,  u,(.  &  i.     [Lat.   os  (genit,  ossis)  =  a 
lioite.  iiutifacw  —  io  make  ;  Fr.  ossijier;  Sp.  osi- 
jmir ;  Ital.  ossijlcart:.^ 
JL,  TTansitive: 

1.  Lik  :  To  form  or  change  into  bone;  to 
ehange  from  a  caraeous,  membranous,  or  car- 
tilaginous substance  to  bone. 

2.  Fig. :  To  harden. 

■■  Evils  th»t .  .  ,  Btick  tlie  l.loocl,  thou^'h  thev  do  not 
iiii«l  It.  niid  oui/ff  the  h.MLrt.  though  thev  do  iiot  tor- 
tare  It.'— /tuakin :  .Vodmi  Painten  (ed.  1816).  ii.  5. 

B.  Intraiis.  :  To  become  bone  ;  to  be 
<  hanged  from  a  '-arneous,  membranous,  or 
cartilaginous  substance  into  bone, 

'  ds-slV-or-ous,  «.  [Lat  os  (genit.  ossis)  = 
;i  bone ;  vom  =  to  devour,  and  Eng.  ad.j.  suff. 
-ous.]    Feeding  on  bones  ;  devouring  bones. 

'  6s'-su-ar-y.  '  os-sar-^,  s.  (Lat.  ossuar- 
ium,  from  os  (genit.  owui)  =a  bone.] 


L  A  charnel-house  ;  a  place  where  the  bones 
of  the  dead  were  deposited  ;  a  marble  sarco- 
phagus, in  wliich  was  placed  a  glass  vessel 
containing  ashes  of  peisons  after  cremation. 

2.  A  name  proposed  for  long  barrows,  on 
the  supposition  that  they  were  charnel-liouses 
rather  than  graves  of  individuals.    [Ossuary- 

THKORY.] 

ossuary- theory, '. 

Anthro/).:  A  theory,  in  accordance  with 
which  the  bodies  found  in  non-cremation 
long-barrows  were  deposited  in  them  at  one 
time,  and  not  successively,  and  const^quently 
must  have  been  stored  or  stacked  away  some- 
where else  till  a  sumcient  number  were  avail- 
able for  such  disi)osal  of  them.  {Grtenwdl : 
British  Barrows,  p.  033.) 

"  The  sBcoud  of  tlie§e  theories  may  he  cAlled  the 
Osfuaru-tlu^orv ;  uml  tliis.  thoin:h  combated  hv  Prof. 
NtUmiii.  la  not  iiifuTiip'Uihle  with  his  own  theory 
[The Theory  of  Successive  Interiueiit«).  "and.  iudeed. 
as  regards  chaiiiheretl  bario«,>*,  otiglit  to  have  that 
theory  combined  with  iL  Tbore  is  much  evidence  in 
its  favour,  as  regards  every  variety  of  long  barrow.  — 
Joum.  Anltirop.  insU,  T.  Vil, 

6st(l),  s,    [Oast.] 

*  ost  (2),  s.    [Host.] 

OS'-te-al,  ((.  [Gr.  cKTTeot'  (ft.9(eo)).)  =  a  bone.] 
Pertiiining  to,  consisting  of,  or  of  the  nature  of 
bone ;  osseous. 

OS'-te-ine,  s.  [Gr.  hoTtov  (os(eo»)  =  a  bone.] 
The  same  as  Ossein,  2  (q,v.). 

*  os-tel-rie,  s.    [Hostelry.] 

*  OS-tend',  v.t.  [Lat.  osWulo.]  To  show,  to 
exhibit, 

"  Jler^^^v  to  lueau  offenders  we'll  ottend." 

J.  Webster. 

6s-ten-si-bir-i*t3?,  s.  VEwg.  ostensihU  ;  -ity.} 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  ostensible. 

6s-ten'-si-ble,  «.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  ostensus, 
pa.  par.  of  ostaido  =■  Xxj  show;  Sp.  ostensible; 
Ital.  ostensibile.} 

*  1.  Capable  of  being  shown  ;  proper  or  in- 
tended to  be  shown. 

"The  ostensible  history  of  her  \ile."—Walpole : 
Anecdotes  of  Paint i'tg,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Put  forward  as  having  a  certain  character ; 
apparent ;  hence,  frequently,  intended  to 
appear  in  a  certain  light;  professed,  avowed, 
pretended ;  as  opposed  to  real ;  colourable. 
It  conveys  the  idea  of  a  certain  amount  of 
sham  or  pretence,  and  of  keeping  back  the 
real  or  true  facts. 

H  For  the  difference  between  osteiisibh  and 
colourable,  see  Ojlouraele. 

ostensible-partner,  s. 

Law  :  One  whose  name  is  publicly  held  out 
as  a  partner,  and  who  is  really  such. 

6s-ten'-Sl-bly,n(?i\  [Eng.  ostensib(te):  -ly.]  In 
an  ostensible  manner;  professedly,  avowedly. 

'■Os(ensi6?vnctiiigouly  ill  the  character  of  aiiainter." 
—  \yalpole :  A7iecdote8  c^  Pain(uig,\<A.  ii..  ch.  ii. 

*  OS-ten' -si-6,  s.    [Lat  =  a  showing.] 

out  Law:  A  tax  paid  by  merchants,  &c., 
for  leave  to  show  or  expose  their  goods  for 
sale  in  markets,  &c. 

C3-ten'-Sion,  s.     [Lat,  ostensio  =  a  showing.] 
Kecks. :  The  exposition  or  exhibiting  of  the 
sacrament  of  tlie  Eucharist. 

OS-ten'-sive.  o.  [Fr.  ostensif;  Ital.  &  Sp. 
ostensivo,  from  Lat.  ostendo  =  to  show.  ]  Show- 
ing, exhibiting, 

ostensive-demonstration» .;. 

Math. :  A  demonstration  wliich  jdainly  and 
directly  shows  the  truth  of  a  proposition. 

6s-ten'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ostcnsive;  -ly.] 
In  an  ostensive  manner ;  in  appearance ; 
apparently. 

"  Ostenxively  exceediug  wise." 

Lloyd:  Familiar  Epistle  to  a  Friend. 

OS-ten' -sdr-;y,  s.  [Eccles.  Lat.  ostensori^nn  ; 
Fr.  ostensoir,  ostensoirc,  from  Lat.  osteiiswn, 
sup.  of  ostemlo  =  to  show.] 

RoTTMTi  Ritual :  The  same  as  Monstrance 
(q.v.). 

*  OS-tent',  5.  [Lat.  ostentum,  from  ostejido  = 
to  show.] 

1.  The  act  of  showing  or  exhibiting  ;  show, 
exhibition,  manifestation. 

"  Courtship,  and  such  fair  osteTtts  of  love." 

,Shakefp. :  Merchant  of  Veniee,  ii   8. 


2.  Exlernal  appearance  or  show  ;  air,  man- 
ner, mien. 

"  Like  one  well  atiidied  in  a  sad  qhttsnt." 

Shakes/).  :  Merchant  of  Venice.  U.  2. 

3.  A  prodigy,  a  portent,  an  omen. 

■■  This  dire  ottent  the  fearful  lieojile  view." 

Drydeii:  Ovid;  MetaniurphoifS  \i. 

*  6s-ten'-tate,  v./.  [Lat.  osttmUUiis,  pa.  par. 
of  ostiiiito,  intens.  of  ostendo  =  to  show.]  To 
make  an  ostentatious  show  of;  to  show  or 
display  boastiugly. 

"  They  either  couceal  their  defect s.  or  attentate  their 
sufficiencies."— */».  Taylor:  Art.  Hnndaomenets,  p.  169. 

6s-ten-ta'-tion,  '  os-ten-ta-ci-on,  s. 

[Fr.  ostentation,  from  Lat.  ostcntaiioncni,  accus. 
of  os(t7i(a(/"o  =  show,  display,  from  usitntntm, 
pa.  par.  of  ostento  =  to  show  ;  Sp.  osttntacion  ; 
Ital.  ostentaziotie.} 

1.  The  act  of  showing,  displaying,  or  ex- 
liibiting  ;  display,  show,  exhibition. 

"For  ostentation  of  strength  and  valour  at  their 
public  sights." —South  :  Sermons,  vol.  x.,  ser.  T, 

2,  Ambitious  display  ;  boast ;  vain  or  boast- 
ful show  or  display,  designed  to  attract  at- 
tention, praise,  envy,  or  flattery ;  parade, 
pomp. 

"  Comfortless  and  tasteless  ostentatton."—Maca  alajf  : 
Bist.  Eng..  ch,  xxv. 

*  3.  External  show  or  display  ;  appearance. 

"  Maintain  a  mourning  o&ti.'ntation." 

Sliakesp.:  Much  AdoAl/uut  iVothiiiif,  iv.  I. 

*  4.  A  show,  a  pageant,  a  spectacle. 

"  Some  delijrhtful  ostentation,  shuw,  pageant,  antick, 
or  firework."— AV(uAes/>. .-  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  V.  1. 

OS-ten-ta'-tious,  a.    [Ostentation.] 

1.  Fond  of  show,  jiarade,  or  pnnip ;  boast- 
fnl.  vain  ;  making  a  display  from  vanity. 

"  Tlie  ostentatious  world— a  swelling  stage, 
With  empty  actions  .\nd  vain  paaaions  stiifTd ," 
ti'ordsivorth     Excursion,  bk.  v. 

2.  Characterized  by  ostentation,  show,  or 
parade  ;  showy,  gaudy. 

"  Less  ostentations,  and  yet  studded  thick 
With  hopeful  gems. '  Cotoper:  Task,  iii.  420. 

os-ten-ta'-tious-ly.nrfy.  [Eng.  ostentations; 
■hj.]  In  an  ostentatious  mannei- ;  with  osten- 
tation, show,  or  parade  ;    boastfully. 

"He  now  ostetitatiousli/  p\it  himself  in  her  way  when 
she  took  her  airing.  "—J/<(cum7ij*/.-  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

os-ten-ta'-tious~ness, s.  [Eng.  ostentatious; 
-?icss.]  The  quality  or  slate  of  being  ostenta- 
tious ;  vain  show,  display,  or  parade  ;  vanity, 

ostentation. 

*  6s'-ten-ta-t6r,  s.  [Lat,  from  ostentotus, 
pa.  par.  of  osteuto :  Fr.  odentateur.]  One 
given  to  ostent;itious  display  ;  a  boaster. 

*  6s-ten'-tial,  *  6s-ten'-tiall  (ti  as  sh),  a. 

[Eng.  ostent ;  -ial.]    Ostentatious. 

"  The  breath  of  his  divulg'd  pretence. 
Suited  with  Atostentiall  instiunieuts  " 

Tourneur:  On  Sir  F.  fere,  502. 

*  6s-ten'-tive,  a.  [Eug.  ostent ;  -ive.]  Osten- 
tatious. 

"Though  once  ostentioe,  curious  to  be  seeue, 
Thou  in  some  comer  now  would'st  wish  to  lurke.' 
Stirling  :  Jiomesday ;  Sixth  Boure, 

*  6s-ten'-tous,  a.   [Eug.  ostent ; -ous.]    Osteu- 

tatiuus. 

"  He  left  this  ostentous  iuscription    upon  a  gi-eat 
marble  pillar.'— ffo?rtr»;  Letters,  bk.  i.,  g  S,  let.  2y. 

03-te-0-,  pre/.  [Gr.  oo-tcoi'  (osteon)  =  -<i  bone.] 
Formed  of  bone  ;  bony  ;  resembling  bone. 

6s-te-o-ar-thri'-tis,  5.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and 
Eng.  arthritis  (q.v.).]     [Rheumatic-OOIT.] 

OS' -te- 6 -blast,   s.       [Pref,   osteo-,   and  Gr. 

^AauTos  (hlastos)  =  a  sprout,  shoot,  or  sucker.] 

Anat.  (PL):  Germs  ultimately  depositing 

concentric  layers  of  bone  inside  the  canals  of 

that  organic  substance.    (Quain.) 

os'-te-o-yele,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr.  *o|Atj 
(ktlc)=a  tumour.] 

Pathol. :  A  tumour  of  the  consistency  of 
cartilage  or  bone. 

ds-te-o-col'-la.  5.   [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr.  KoAAa 

(kolla)  =  glue  ;'  Fr.  osteocoUc] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  An  inferior  kind  of  glue 
obtained  from  bones  ;  bone-glue. 

2.  Min.  :  The  carbonate  of  lime  deposited 
on  reeds  or  marsh  plants  by  mineral  springs. 

0S'-te-0-c6pe,  s.  [Gr,  cxrTeoKon-os  (osteokopos), 
from  oCTTeor  (osteon)  =  a  bone  ;  kottos  (kopos)^ 
a  striking,  a  pain,  from  jcottto)  (kopto)  =  to 
strike  ;  Fr.  osteocope.]  Pain  in  the  bones  ; 
bone-ache. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf;  worU.  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot. 
Syrian,    re,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


osteodentine— ostracode 


309 


os-te-o-den'-tine,  ?.     [Pref.  osteo-,  and  En--. 

Anat.  :  Owen's  name  fur  a  Iianl  stihstanco 
ili'posited  on  the  inner  surfa.'O  of  the  ilontiuc 
uf  a  tooth,  so  that  the  eential  cavity  Itt'conit's 
t,'radually  ditiiinishod  in  sizo,  wliile  the  luilp 
slowly  sliiiniss  or  disappears. 

os'-te-o-gcn,  .■f.    [OsTEonEXEsv.] 

Anat.  iC  Physiol.  :  A  soft,  transp.irfnt 
substance  dcvclopini^  into  hone. 

6s-te-6-gen'-e-sis,   s.      [Pref.   osteo-,    and 

Kn-.  ge.ii':s,s(i\.\\).] 

Anat.  tC"  Eiiihnjol.  :  The  genesis  or  produc- 
tion of  bone. 

OS-te-6-gen'-e-sy,  '.     [Pref.  o.'^/eo-,  and  Gr. 
yfu-((ieu-),  hase  oi'  yet'i'dtn^'jennaO)  =  to  beget.  1 
Aiiat,   (C   Einhnjol.:    The  .  same  as  Osteo- 
genesis (q.^".). 

6s-te-o-gen'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  osteogm  ;  -ic] 
Produciii;,'  bone;  belongini^  to  or  connected 
^vitli  osteogLiiesis  (q.A'.).     {Qna'ui.) 

os-te-o-glos'-si-dse,  s.  jil.  [Mod.  Lat 
osteogluss{ii )n) ;  Lat.  fern.  \i\.  adj.  sntl.  -Ukv.] 

Tfhtlnj. :  A  freshwater  family  nf  pliysosto- 
nious  tishes,  with  thiee  genera,  Osteoglossum, 
Araiiaiina.  and  Heterotis. 

os-te-o-glos'-sum,  s.    [Pief.  osteo-,  and  Gr. 

yXutaua.  (ijlossc)  =  a  tongue  ] 

Jchtlnj.  :  The  typical  genns  of  the  family 
Osteoginssidfe.  Tin  ce  species  are  known : 
Osteogluss'im  bicirrhosum,  from  Brazil  and 
Gniann,  0.  formosiun,  from  Borneo  and  Suma* 
tin,  and  0  Leichaidti,  from  Queensland. 

6s-te-6g'-ra-pher,  ?.  [Eng  osteogrophdj) : 
■'•>-.]  One  vcisfd  in  osteography;  one  who 
describes  the  bony  parts  of  the  body,  or  the 
skeleton. 

6s-te-6g'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  oa-Teov  (osteon)  = 
a  bniie,  and  ypai^tu  (grapho)  — to  write,  to  de- 
scribe ) 

Xat  Science :  A  description  of  the  bones 
or  of  the  skeleton  ;  osteology. 

6s-te-6-lep'-is,  s.  [Pref.  osteO;  and  Gr.  Aeirt? 
{Itjiis)  =■  a  scide.] 

Pahvont- :  A  Devonian  genu-s  of  Sauiodip 
terini  (q.v.).  The  scales  nre  smooth,  and  the 
tail  extiemely  heterocercal.  First  dorsal  near 
the  centre  of  back  ;  mouth  furnished  with 
teeth. 

6s'-te-6-lite,   s.     tPref   osteo-,  and  Gr.  At'^o? 

{litlios)  =  stone  ;  Ger.  ost<:olith.\ 

Mia  :  An  impure  variety  of  a\).Ttlte.  com- 
pact to  earthy  in  texture.  Occurs  in  fissures 
in  doleritic  rocks  in  Bohemia  and  Bavaria. 


'  os-te-6l-o-ger. 

An  osteologist 


[Eng.  osteolog(ij) ;   ~er.] 


os-te-o-log'-ic,    os~te-o-log'-ic-al,   a. 

lEiig   0'<teolo(i{y) ;  -ic, -ical.]     Of  or  pertuiuiLig 
to  osteology. 

OS-te-o-l6g'-lc-al-ly,  (uliu  [Eng.  osteohgi- 
vul ;  -/;/.]    According  to  osteology. 

os-te-ol'-o-gist,  s  [Eng.  osteoJog(jj):  -ist,] 
line  Versed  in  osteology  ;  one  who  describes 
the  bones  or  skeleton  of  animals. 

os-te-ol'-o-gy,  s  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr.  Aoyo? 
(/o30.';)=  a^wurd.  a  discourse;  Fr.  osteologie ; 
Sp  &  Ital.  os/eo/ogtf.] 

Nut.  I^ciencc:  That  branch  of  anatomy  which 
treats  of  the  nature,  structure,  arrangement, 
and  uses  of  the  bones,  the  osseous  tissue,  &c. 

os-te-o'-ma,  s.    [Gr.  oa-reov  (osteon)  =  a  bone.] 

Pathol.  :  A  bony  tumour. 

6s-te-6-ma-la'-9i-^,  s.     [Pref.  osteo-,  and 

(jr.  fxa\aKo<;  (malakos)  =  soft.] 

Allot  :  Snfti'niu'.'of  the  bone.  Osteomalacia 
in  infants  is  popularly  known  as  Rickets  (q.v  ). 

**  6s'-te-6-man-ty,  s.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr. 
/iai'Tfia  (mciiteia)  =  prophecy,  divination.] 
Divination  liy  means  of  bones. 

"But  wlij-  slie  coulil  not  aa  well  diviue  of  whose 
flock  it  la  r;iiii  3  sliuuKlcr  l>oine]  was,  ns the  otlier  secret. 
when  1  liHve  iiioie  skiM  iu  Qsfeumnnif/,  I  wiU  teU  >ou." 
—Drai/toti  :  /'oly-Olbion,  s.  5;  Selilene/Uiistratioits 

6s'-te-6-plas-ty,  -';.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr. 
TTAafTTw  (plasso)  —  to  mould,  to  form.] 

^nrg.  :  An  operation  by  wliich  the  total  or 
partial  loss  of  a  bone  is  remedietl. 


OS-te-op-ter-^g'-i-OUS,  o.  [Pref.  osteo-, 
and  Gr.  m^pv^  (ptcrtix),  genit.  iTTtpvyo';(i>tcnt- 
gos)  =  a  wing.] 

Ichthif. :   Having  bony  fins.     The  same  as 

ArAXTHOPTKRVGlOUS  (q.V.). 

6s-te-6-sar-c6'-ma,  6s-te-6-sar-c6 - 

sis,  -■••.     [Pttd'.   osico;  and  Kng.   sanmna,  i^ar- 
cosis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. :  Softness  and  flexibility  of  (hr 
bones,  arising  from  the  growth  of  a  modulirn  y 
or  (^rtilaginous  matter  within  them. 

ds-te-d-sper'-xne-S9,  .'j.  ;»/.  [Mod.  Lat.  osteo- 
sperm{um) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  ad,)',  sutf.  -ece.] 
Bot.  :  A  sub-tribe  of  Cynarea?. 

os-te-o-sper'-mum.  .«.  [Pref.  osfeo-,  ami 
Gr.  (Tirepiia  (sprnnn)  —  Seed.  Named  from  the 
hardness  of  the  fruit.) 

Bot.  :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  Ost  cos  perm  ei>? 
(q.v.). 

os'-te-o-tdme»  5.  [Gr.  utniov  (osteon)  =  a 
bon  e,  anil  rojurj  (^me)=a  cutti  ng ;  TtfivM  (tevmo) 
=  to  cut.) 

Snrg. :  An  instrument  to  cut  a  bone  ;  specif., 
one  to  cut  the  bones  of  the  fetal  cranium  to 
facilitate  delivery, 

os-te-ot'-o-my,  5.  [Osteotome.]  The  dis- 
section of  Ijoncs. 

*  6s-te-6-zd'-a,  5.  pi.  [Pref.  osteo-,  and  Gr. 
^'wa  (yjii)   pi.  of  ^uiui'  (zoon)  =  an  animal.] 

/ool. :  Ostenzoaria  (q.v,). 

'^  os-te-6-z6-ar'-i-a,  .'^  'I'l.    [0=i.TEozoA.l 

ZooL  :  De  Blainville's  name  for  the  Verte- 
brata. 

6s'-ter-ick,  s     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

P.'it.  :  Polygonum  litslorta. 

os'-thex-^,  os-thex'-i-a,  s.  [Pref.  os/eo-, 
and  Gr.  c^is  (/lezis)  =  a  liaving,  possession; 
e\w  (ediii)  =  to  have.] 

Pathol.  :  The  ossification  of  soft  parts  of  the 
body 

*  OS -ti-a-rj?,  s  [Low  Lat.  ostiarius,  osti- 
oriuni.  fiom  Lat  ostinvi  =  a  door,  a  mouth, 
from  OS  =  a  mouth  ] 

1.  An  ecclesiastical  officer  ;  a  sexton  or 
verger     [Usher.] 

2.  The  mouth  of  a  river. 

"  NUiis  Imtli  seven  ostinries,  that  1%  liy  seven  chan. 
iiels  (li)iliiii'tlieiietl)  itself  into  tlie  &tf;t>" — lirowne : 
Vulgar  Errottrs,  hk.  vi ,  cli.  viii. 

6s'-ti-61e,  6s-ti-6'-lum,  s      [Lat.,  dimin.  of 
ostium  =  a  door,  a  mouth  ] 
Botany : 

1.  (0/  the  form  ostiole) :  A  mouth  or  longi- 
tudinal opennig  between  two  lips  in  the 
stomata  of  jdants. 

2.  (Of  tke  form  ostiolum)  •  The  orifice  of  the 
perithecium  of  the  fungoid  genus  Sph^na. 

6s-ti'-tiS,   s        [Gr    l>(n4ov  (osteon)  =  ^   bone: 
Eng   suH    -itis(q  v  )  | 
Path'A  :  InHammation  of  a  bone. 

OS'-ti-um,   s      [Lat.  =  a  door.] 

Anat.  :  An  aperture,  as  ostium  uteri. 

6st'-ler  ('  silent).  *  os-til-er,  s.    [Hostler] 
"  1.  Originally,  the    "hosteller,"    that    is. 
the  innkeeper. 

"Anil  nuotbcr  (lai  he  1iroug)it  forth  tweiepena  antl 
gni  to  the  ostler.  —WydUfc   Luhex.i^. 

2.  A  man  who  looks  after  liorses  at  an  inn. 

■   Til  wlioin  we  lead  how  God  auil  Time  decree 

To  liuiiuiir  thrifty  vstters."      Corbet.-  Iter  lioreale. 

"  ostler-wife,  s.    An  ostleress. 

*  6st'-ler-ess  (t  silent),  s.  [Eng.  ostler;  -ess.] 
A  female  ostler. 

"  A  pluiup-arined  ostleress  and  a  stable  wench 
C-iuie  running'."  Tetmymn  :  Princess,  i.  223. 

*  6st'-ler-y  (/  silent),  s.  [FY.hostellerie.}  [Hos- 
telry.] 

^ost'-man,  s.  [Sw.  ost,  osten;  Dan.  ost,  osten 
east,  anU  vmn.]  An  east-man  ;  a  name  for- 
merly given  to  Dani.sh  settlers  in  Ireland. 

os'-td-clast»  s.  [Gr.  l>tTToK\d<7Trf^  (ostokiastrs) 
~  a  bone -breaker.]    [Giant-cells.] 

ds-to'-des,  s.  [Gr.  i)a-Teu>Srj<:  (osteoses)  =  "[ike 
bones,  bony:  uTTeov  (osteon)  =^  a  bone,  and 
etSo?  (eitlos)  —  form  ] 


Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Crotonea'  (q.v.).  Ostod,'.'. 
wtfici(?oft',  a  native  of  J^ikkuJi,  in  tii"*  Kha--i;i 
llills.  yields  a  gum  usi-d  as  size  in  paper 
manvifacture. 

•  os-tra'-^e-a  (or  5  as  sh),  s.     [I-at.  osti-n- 
ciiim  ;  Gr.  iiUTpaKtoi-  (o.ttiitl:ion)  —  a  liivalvo.) 
Z"of, :  The  same  as  O^^tkeid*  (q.v.). 

6s--tra'-9e-an  O-r  9  as  sh),  s.  lOsrnACEA.) 
Any  nidllusc  belonging  to  the  family  Ostrnw'a. 

OS  tra'-yi-on,  .«.  [Gr.  oo-rpaKioc  (odrahioit), 
dim  in.  from  vtrrpaKov  (ostrakou)  =a  tiheU.) 

1.  lelithy. :  Cnffcr-Iish  ;  the  .sole  genus  of 
the  group  Ostraciontina  (q.v.).  The  carapaces 
of  some  species  are  three,  nf  othei-s  four  ami 
live-ridged,  and  sonic  are  i)rovided  with  long 
spines.  Twenty-two  species  arc  known  from 
tropical  and  sub-tropical  sca.s.  Liitken  con- 
siders Ostracion  hoops  to  be  the  young  of  a 
sun-lish.     Culled  also  Truiik-tl?th. 

2.  Polo'ont. :  One  species  fmiii  the  Tertiary 
of  Munte  IJoIca. 

6s-tra-9i-6n-ti'-iia,  s.  j>l  [Mod.  Ijit.  o»tm- 
cion.  genit.  os(racwTi((i£) ;  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adf. 
suff.  -ina.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  group  of  plectognathons  fishes, 
family  Sclerodermi  (q.v.).  The  integunu-nts 
nf  the  body  form  a  hard  continuous  carapare, 
con.sisting  of  hexagonal  .scale."?  disposed  niosai- 
cally.  A  spinous  dorsal  and  ventrals  are 
absent,  but  sometimes  Indicated  by  protuber- 
ances.     [OsTRACU)N.] 

6s'-tra-9ise,  OS -tra  9ize,  v.t.  [Gr.  oorpo 
Ki^'to  (ostrakizo).'] 

1.  Lit.  (In  Athens  awl  .-iome  other  aiicifiit 
Greek  cities):  To  vote  a  person  assumed  to  be 
dangerous  into  banishment  for  ten  years  by 
writing  his  name  upon  a  potsherd  or  oyster- 
shell.      [OSTRAI-ISM.] 


2.  Fig. :  To  banish  from  society  ;  to  place 
under  a  ban. 

ds-tra'9i^in,  s.  [Fr  ostraci^me,  from  L«t. 
O'ifracisinns,  from  Gr.  ua-TpaKurfio^  (nstrabi-i- 
vios)  =  ostracism  (see  below)  ;  oa-rpaKi^ut  ('ts- 
trakiso)  =  to  ostracise,  from  atrTpaKov  (ostin- 
kon)  =z  a  polished  shell  of  a  mollusc. 1 

1.  Lit  :  A  ]>ractice  introduced  into  Athens 
by  Kleisthenes  to  preserve  the  democratic 
gnvernnient  which  he  had  established,  and 
which  sooner  or  later  existed  also  in  Argos, 
Mcgara,  Miletus,  and  Syracuse.  If  nny  citrA-n 
became  so  powerful  that  it  was  feared  he 
would  attempt  to  overthrow  the  government, 
an  ostracism  was  asked  frotn  the  Atheiii;in 
senate  and  the  public  assembly.  If  gi-anted, 
the  citi^iens  each  deposited  a  shell  or  potsliet  li 
on  which  was  written  the  name  of  any  jtersiMi 
of  whom  they  entertained  apprehensions,  and 
if  (i,OoO  concurred  in  voting  against  the  same 
individual,  lie  "as  required  to  go  into  hon<iui  - 
able  banishment  for  ten  years,  retaining,  how- 
ever all  his  property. 

2.  Fig  :  Banishment  from  society,  exclu- 
sion from  society  ;  expulsion. 

oS-tra-9ite,  s  [Fr.  o/^tracite ;  Lnt.  ostmcite.^: 
Gr.  oo-TpQKcnj?  (osfrakit^s)  =  an  unideutilied 
]»recions  stone,  mentioned  by  Pliny ;  Lnt. 
ostracitls;  Gr.  .'xrTpaKiny  (ostrakitis)  =  liorn- 
stone,  a  kind  of  kadmia  ;  Hcrrpeov  (osfrcon)  = 
an  oyster,  and  A(0os  (lithos)  =  stone.) 

Pahvont  :  A  fossil  Oslrea  (Oyster),  or -some 
closely  allied  genus. 

OS  tra-c6'-da,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  uarpaKov  (ostrakon) 
—  a  shell.] 

1.  ZooL:  An  order  of  minute  Crustacea. 
sub-class  Entomostraca,  division  Lophyro- 
jtoda.  The  entire  body  is  enclosed  in  a  shell 
or  carapace,  composed  of  two  valves  united 
along  tlie  back  by  a  membrane.  The  branchue 
are  attaciicd  to  the  posterior  jaws,  ami  there 
are  only  two  nr  three  jiairs  of  feet,  which  sub- 
serve locomotion,  but  are  not  adapte<l  for 
swimming.  A  distinct  heart  is  present  in 
Cypridina,  but  wanting  in  the  freshwater 
Cypris  and  the  inarlno  Cythere. 

2.  Pahcont.  :  (See  extract  under  Ostraeode). 

os'-tra-COde,  «.  [Ostracoda]  Belonging 
to  the  Ostracnda. 

■•  Small  Osfritcntltr  CmstnceA  nre  extremely  nhtiiiil.'int 
nn  fo4»lU  in  lunuy  rnrmiitioiin.  niivl  extanit  fmiii  tlu.' 
('.Jinihriaii  ii[)  tu  tlie  present  djiy.'—yichofsoti :  ZoaUiiiv 

H8TS),  p.  IT,. 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hiii.  ben^h  ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  :  -tion,  -slon  ^r  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,    die.  i;-:  -  beL  del* 


no 


OBtracostei— othseraatoma 


te-tra-OdS    ti-i.   *.  ;•'.     K5»".  oOTpamov  (oVm- 
in„j*-  .1  sl»-ll,  and  .■tfTffoi' (>tff<u'0=a  bom'.] 

|l'l  \<  Ml'J  HM  *rA.| 
6s    tra  gdtll.  *.      [OSTBOCOTH.I 

08  tr^  nito,  *.    [XaniM  nftiT  tlio  Scamliim- 

< ,  ih  ^..l.l./x>.if  Siirinj;,  itstra  (Ostara);  h  coii- 
i>. ,  t..  .iii.l  surf.  -i7<(.U*u.).] 
Min. :  An  nltere<l  form  of  zircon  (<i.v.). 

de  trft'9.  «.    ILat.,  from  Or.  6irrpfOv  Owf/roii) 
--  ait  iiysltT.l 

i.  /cW. :  Ovst*?r  (<].y.);  the  typical  k^'hh" 
..r  tin-  ntniily  6stn'it!n'  (.|.v.).  Ufin-r  vnlve  ..f 
>lii-H  Hat  or  coriciivo,  lowiT convex  ;  tlif  iitiiniAl 
hMt  tlie  miiutlc-margin  Uoiiblt-,  j;iUs  nearly 

•  •[iial.  uiiite.1,  an>l,  with  the  mantU;-lolMs, 
fiTniiii^  a  l>nincliial  clmnilK-r  ;  nexi-s  tlistim-t. 
s*-veiilv  s|KTiesan'  known,  ftom  tropical  Mini 
li'hipcrate  scjis.    Ostiw  eiliilUiaWie  Counwn 

OVHllT. 

2.  t'nl"r>nt.:  Two  hnmlroil  species,  fmni  the 

raihonifi'voiis  onwanl,  in  the  United  ^5tate!^, 
KuiojM.',  and  India. 

^-trd-a  oeoiis  (oe  as  sh),  n.    [I.at.  o^trm 
-  ;tnnyslcr.l  Of  or  lu-rtainint;  totheOslnR'oa. 

OS  -  tr6  -  a  -  ciil  -  turo,  «.     Il-^t.  o.*trfn  =  au 

•  •vsi.T.  and  ci(//t(i-a  =  cnltivatiiMi]  'j'hu  juti- 
liVial  cultivation  or  breeding  of  oysters. 

08-tre'-I-d»,  s.  pi.     [Lat  o$tre{(i);   fein.  \A. 
ji-lj.  sutl.  -i<ltf.\ 

/.(>ol,  it  Pala-out. :  A  ninrinc  family  of  Con- 
chifei-n,  sfi-tion  Asiphonid;e.  Shell  iru'iiui- 
v^iive,  slightly  inef|Uilnter!il.  free  or  :itt:u  lad  ; 
hinge  usually  toothless,  li;^anient  iritt-inal, 
l^ibes  of  the  mantle  entirely  separated  ;  IV.ot 
^r■mll  and  byssifernus,  or  wantins;  a  single 
adductor  muscle.  Woodward  cnuniei-ali's  the 
fnllowiiifi  genera:  Ostrra,  Anoinia.  Plaeinia, 
IVct^'n,  Li?ua,  Spondylns.  and  Plicatiila ;  to 
wlii.-h  Tat.1  adds  Peniustrea  (q.v.),  whieli 
links  this  fanuly,  which  came  into  existence 
HI  Cariioniferous  times,  to  the  Aviculidie. 

*  ds-tre-oph'-a-gfst,  s.     lOr.  otn-fifov  (ns- 

rr.MH)=  an  oyslci-,  aiirl  ifiaydy  ( phu'jei n)  T=t(i 
i-at.)  One  who  cats  or  feeds  upon  osyters  ;  an 
I'yster-cater, 

os'trigh,  *  os-trice,  *  os-truce,   *  oys- 

tryche,  .<.  [O.  Vv.  tiUru,sc.c,  oatnirlu' :  Fr. 
itiitriclu: ;  Ital.  ^trazzolo,  slriizzOy  from  I.at. 
((ie(>)  s(r»//i(o  =  ostrich  (bird);  Gr.  trTpov06<; 
ittivuthos)  =  (npovBo'KdfxrtXo^  (stronthu-kinm'' 
Z'w).  Called  jcdfiT)A.os,  or  camel,  from  its  CJimel- 
like  neck.] 

1.  Ornithology : 

(I)  Struthio  cnvtehts,  from  the  deserts  of 
Atric^i  and  Ambia,  It  is  the  largest  of  all 
living  birds,  standing  from  six  to  eight  feet  in 
li«i;.'ht,  and  has  been  known  from  rcnintc  an- 
li-juity  ['1];  Xenophon  mentions  it  in  the 
Anabasis  (i.  6),  as  occurring  in  the  plains  of 
Artemisia,  an<i  there  are  frequent  references 
to  it  in  later  Roman  literature.  Heliogabalus 
jK  said  to  have  had  a  dish  servtrd  up  composed 
i«f  the  brains  of  six  hundred  ostriches  (.-El. 
Ltonpridins).  Huntei-s  report  that  the  flesh  is 
l)alatable,  though  Browne  (Miscellanies)  re- 
marks, doubtfully,  *'  perhaps  boiled  and  well 
cooked,  after  the  art 
t)f  Apieius,  with 
jM'ppermint,  dates, 
and  other  good 
things,  young  os- 
triches nnght  go 
down  with 
some  sto- 
machs.' 
The  os- 
trich is 
hunted  and 
bred  for  the 
RJike  of  the  quill 
leathers  of  the 
wings  and  tail,  now  used  onlyby  ladies,  thougli 
formerly  ostrich  plumes  decked  the  helmets  of 
knights,  still  later,  the  hats  of  the  Cavaliers, 
jnd  the  fashion  came  in  again  for  a  time  at  the 
Kcstiiration.  The  ostrich  is  a  vegetjiblc  feeder, 
but  swallows  stones,  bits  of  iron,  and  other 
hard  substances  to  aid  the  gizxard  in  its  func- 
tions. On  ostrich  farms  newly-hatched  birds 
Jiave  been  observed  to  pick  up  little  stones 
Wfore  taking  any  food.  The  head  and  neek 
are  nearly  naked,  body  black,  quill  feathers  of 
wnigK  and  tail  white.  The  wings  are  useless 
f<»r  flight,  but  of  so  much  assistance  in  running 
that  the  bud  can  out-stri])  the  fleetest  hnrsf. 


ObTKiCH. 


Ostriches  are  polygamous,  the  hens  lay  their 

eggs  in  a  comn ne>t-a  h'.lc  scratched  ni 

the  *ind,  and  the  eock-bnd  relieves  the  hens 
in  the  ta.sk  of  incubation,  which  is  aided  by 
the  heat  of  the  sun.     IStkcthio.] 

(2)  The  name  Ostrich  is  o^en  given  loosely 
to  individuals  of  the  genera  Khea  (q.v.)  and 
Dromaius  ((i.v.). 

2.  S^crip.:  The  C^33")(rfH<i)iEm),  of  .Tob  xxxix. 
13.  were  obviously  ostrii-hes,  as  were  the  C']?^ 
(llffnhii)  of  I^m.  iv.  8.  The  n:r»rT-ni  {hath- 
hninmitiiti)  of  Lev.  xi.  10,  Dent.  xiv.  15,  Job 
XXX.  20,  and  Isa,  xxxiv.  l:l,  xliii.  20,  rendered 
owl  in  the  A.  v..  seems  also  to  have  been  the 
ostrich,  and  is  so  translated  in  the  R.V. 

*  ostrich  board,  s. 

Anh,  :   A  wainsri.t. 

oatrlcb-farm.  *■.  A  f.irm  on  which  os- 
triches are  domesticated  and  bred  for  tlie  sake 
of  their  feathers. 

■■Thp  funimtloii  in  the  Oiih-  Colony  .  .  .  nf  nniiier- 
OMB  oiitrich.f'iri>t4:--f-:>i>f/<:  Urlf.  (ed.  ytli).  xviii.  ttX 

ostrich-forming,  s.  The  occup,itiou  nf 
breeding  ostriches  I.t  the  sake  of  their 
feathers.  It  is  uncertain  wlio  was  the  first  to 
connnencethe  practice  in  Wnutli  Africa ;  but 
Iwtwecu  ISjOand  ISiiO  Mr.  Kiunear,  of  Beau- 
fort West,  had  a  flock  of  domesticated  ostriches. 
The  French  Society  of  Acclimatisation  liad 
previously  tried  the  experiment  in  Algeria. 

"Twelve  or  Hftneii  years  agn  ostrlf:h-fiir>nh}fj  was 
utikiiowii  at  the  VA\K.'—SUoer't  Bandbook  to  South 
ji/rica  led.  1980).  p.  22G, 

*  os'-tridge,  -■.    [Ostrich.] 

'  OS-trif -er-OUS,'(.  [Lat.  ostim  —  an  oyster, 
and /t«rt  =  to  bear,  to  produce.]  Producing 
or  ecuitaining  oysters. 

Os'-tro-goth,  •'.  [Fj-.  Ostrogoth;  Ital.  ostr.t- 
ijiil,,  :  fiurii  (ici-.  ost  =  east  (q.v.),  and  Eng. 
(I'ntk  (([.v.). J  An  Eastern  Goth;  one  of  the 
nation  "if  East  Goths  wlio  established  a  king- 
dom in  Italy  which  lasted  a.d.  4i»3-aJ2. 

Os-tr6-g6th'  10,  (J.     [Ostroijoth;   ~k:]     Of  or 

pertaining  to  tlic  Ostrogoths. 

ds'-tru-thine,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  (Iinperatorla) 
o'struth{iuvi) ;  Eng.  suH".    in.] 

Chem.  :  CnUi~0-2-  A  neutral  body  extracted 
from  the  root  of  the  masterwort,  Iinperatoria 
ostrnthinm,  by  treatment  with  hot  alcolnd. 
It  crystallizes  in  slender,  colourless,  silky 
needles,  melting  at  115";  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  cold  ammonia.  Its  dilute  alcoholic 
solution  pttssesses  a  sky-blue  fluorescence. 

6s'-try-a,  s.  [Gr.  utrTpva  (ostrua),  and  ojrpu? 
(ostrus)  =  a  tree  with  very  hard  wood,  like  the 
hornbeam.] 

Hot. :  Hoji-hornbeam  (so  called  from  the  re- 
semblance of  the  scaly  catkins  to  hops),  a 
genus  of  Corylaeeie.  Two  species  are  known. 
Oatrya  vulgaris,  the  Common,  and  0,  virftinim, 
the  American  or  Virginian  Hop-hornbeam. 
[Iros-wood,  Leverwood.] 

O^i-we'-go,  s.  (See  def.]  The  name  of  a  town 
in  the  state  of  New  York,  U.S.A. 

Oswego   corn-flour,   s.    A   fine   flour 

made  fnnu  Imliaii  cnrri  or  in;uze. 

Oswego -starch,  s.  A  fine  kind  of  starch 
luuile  in  tlic  tcun  of  Oswego  from  maiEe. 

Oswego-tea,  s. 

i'.nt.  :  MoiiiTila  didyma,  a  North  American 

lain  ate. 

OS -y-ris,  s.  {IM.,  from  Gr.  iVupts  (nsnris)  = 
a  pliiiit,  probably  the  broom-like  goosefoot 
{ihijris  tdba).] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Santalacpfe.  The  leaves 
of  (hjirii  nemdensis  are  used  for  making  a  kind 
of  tea. 

6t-,  o-to-,  pre/.  [Gr.  o5s  (ou$),  geuit.  wto? 
(atos)  =an  ear.]  Pertaining  to,  or  in  any  way 
connected  with,  the  ear  or  the  seuse  of  hear- 
ing; resembling  an  car. 

*  6t-a-COiis'-tic,  a.  &  s.  [Pi-ef.  oi;  and  Eng. 
(tcoii-(ic  (<\.v.);  Vv.  oUtcoustiquc] 

A.  Aa  (idj. :  Assisting  or  improving  the 
sense  of  hearing. 

B,  .4s  subst. :  An  instrument  to  facilitate  or 
improve  tlic  setisc  of  hearing;  an  ear-trumpet. 

"A  bony  tiitie.  wl)ich  ns  a  natural  otficoimlii-k  is  so 
ilirecteil  backwani  a«  to  receive  the  snmlleHt  itml  must 
ilisUiut  so\iuil."—llrciv:  Connio.  Stivni.  hk.  i..  ih.  v. 


•  6t  a-c^8'-tic-6n.  s.  [Otacol'stic.j  Tiie 
same  as  OjACoiisrir.  B^(q.v.). 

■•  'Str,  tlita  is  cslleil  ;iii  ot.tioutticon.' 
'  A  coHntivn  '  ..... 

•  Why,  "tlN  11  \»\\x  of  RBft  M  u't'i''.  ""'1  l-'irpe  ones, 

Alliinnazar,  i.  '•'•. 

'ot'-a-ciist,  .«.  jCr.  wTaKouffTijs  (ntakovatr's): 
..i'5  ('>"<),  g'-iiit.  tuTo^i  ('V(i.s)  =  an  ear,  aucl  iK.a.w 
(,(/.o»N)  =  to  liear.J    A  sc»mt,  a  siiy.     (nollmut.) 

6 -ta-hei'-te,  s.    (Native  name.] 

f;i'<v!.  :  The  largest  of  the  Society  Islands. 
Called  alsu  Tahiti." 

Otahelte -apple,  s. 

liiJ.,  tie. :  Spuiidio^  diilri.<,  n  hamisome  tree  ; 
the  fruit,  which  is  of  a  golden  colour,  has  a 
flavour  like  tliat  of  a  uiiieai>i)le.  and  hangs  ni 
little  no'Iding  Lunches.     ISi'undias.] 

Otaheite-chestnut,  ''. 

1:0!. :  Inucaipus  fdiiUs,  or  the  genus  Inucar- 
].ns(i|.v.). 

Otaheite-myrtle,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  euphorbiueeous  genus  Securingea. 

6-tal'-gl-a,  .«.  [Pief.  of-,  anil  Gr.  a.Xyo^(a}gv!^) 
:=  pain.]  *A  pain  in  the  ear  ;  ear-ache. 

6-tdl'-gic,  a.  &  s.     [Otalgia.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  ear-ache. 

B.  As  siibst. :  A  remedy  for  the  ear-aelie. 

O-tai-gy.  S.       [OTALfilA.l 

d-tar'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  wTaptou  ((it('yion)  =  a  little 
ear,  tliniin.  from  ous  (o">).  geuit.  wrds  (ptos)  — 
an  ear.] 

1.  ZooJ. :  Eared-seal,  Sea-hear,  Sea-lion  ;  tin; 
single  genus  of  the  family  tJtaiiidrt-.  They  are 
gregarious  and  i^olygamous,  the  males  nsuiilly 
much  larger  than  "the  females.  Many  of  the 
s]iecies  furnish  the  "sealskin"  of  commerce. 


SKELETON   OF   OTARIA    IN    A<  1    OF   WALKING. 

The  number  of  species  is  variously  stated.  The 
following  are  the  best  known,  Otarla  stelleri, 
the  Northern  Sea-lion,  the  largest  v^f  the  genus, 
about  ten  feet  in  length,  from  the  Nnrih 
Pacilic  ;  O.jidjata,  the  Southein  or  Patagonian 
Sea-lion,  front  the  FalUlaml  Islands  an,!  Patii- 
gonia ;  (>.  caUforniana;  0.  nrsina,  the  Com- 
mon Sea-bear,  or  Fur  Seal,  from  the  Prybihdf 
Islands;  0.  pnsilla,  from  the  Cape  of  Gooil 
Hope  ;  0.  Fosteri,  and  others,  from  the  coast  nf 
Australia.  These  have  been  ginnped  by  smne 
zoidogists  into  many  genera,  founde<l  upoi* 
verv  trivial  moditieations  of  teeth  and  skull. 
(/*/■"/.  Flowrr.  in  Eitry,'.  Jirit.  (ed.  <)tli),  xv.  443.) 
2.  }'itJ(roiif. :  A  form  resemblingthe  Antarc- 
tic Otaria  has  been  Inutid  in  the  Upper  Mio- 
cene of  France.     {}l'allaa:.) 

o-ta-ri'-i-dse,  t  6-ta- ri'-a-dae,  s.  ;/. 

[Mod.    Lat.   ulari(>();  Lat.   fern.  pi.  adj.  »ull. 
'ida\  -ado:] 

Zool. :  Eared-seals,  Sea-bears,  ^ea-lions  :  a 
family  of  PinnipediaCfj.v.),  with  a  single  genus 
Otaria  (q.v.).  Distribution  wide,  in  temperate 
regions  of  both  heniis])hei"es,  but  absent  fiom 
the  coasts  of  the  Nortli  Athintic.  When  -ni 
land  tlie  hind  feet  are  tuiiied  forwards  uniler 
the  body,  and  aid  in  snppniting  and  nio\ing 
the  tiuak,  as  in  ordinary  tiuadrupcds. 

O'-tar-ine,  ft.  [Mod,  Lat.  otaiiia);  Eng.  sufl". 
-uit.]  liehmgiiig  to  or  having  the  characteris- 
tics of  the  f.iiiiily  Otariidie. 

"  AM  tliii-^f  (fi.ssjt  fi'iiiis]  uf  whioli  tlie  characters  nre 
best  kij..«i,  hi-luny  t.i  tlif  n.uipletely  ileveKipeil  Hli"- 
flue  111  TriLlieL-hiue.  nut  to  tlie  Otariiie,  tyue/'—Eiui/i:. 
Brit.  (eil. -Jthl.  xv.  ^^^. 

O'-tar-y,  s.  [Otaria.]  Any  individual  of  the 
genus  Otaria. 

6-thje-ma-t6'-ma,  s.     [Pref.  of-,  and  Mod. 

Lat.  hiL'm'atoiiui  ((i.v.).] 

Pathol.  :  An  efl'usion  of  blood  xinder  the 
perichondrium  of  the  ear,  which  is  strijiped 
from  the  cartilage.     According  to  someauthn- 


fite,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  ciib.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


otheoscope— otoscope 


311 


rities,  tlie  etfusion  is  witbiii  tlie  eartilagi'.  It 
is  rolls  id  ered  to  be  «n  uuriivouiablu  sign  in 
insanity. 

•d  -the-d-sc6pe,  s.    [Otiioscope.] 

oth'-er,  *  ooth-er,  «.,  or /»i-ou.  &  mii-.  [A.s. 
udhfr  (fur  oinUicr);  cnj^n.  with  Diit.  aiuitr; 
Icfl.  a)ui<irr(Un-  mtthiiri) ;  Sw.  ifinira;  Dan. 
fuitlcK  (iieut.  (fnth:(,  pi.  (rjf«((t);  (it'i".  iin>l»r; 
CmtU.  aiithat' ;  Litli.  tuitrns;  Ljit.  o/(rr  (f(n- 
<ui(er) ;  Snnsc.  «»^«ni.  Tlie  suttix  in  Kn^. 
ii-ther,  Gntli.  (in-thai\  and  Sansc  «((■/'(.■«  is 
the  usual  compiimtive  surtix,  sten  also  in 
u'he-ther,  ei-tlu:r,  hi-thpi;  &.v.] 
A.  --I'i:  (ufjrrtiiv  or  niljecttve  pronoini : 

1.  N'ut  tlie  same  ;  diflerent  from  that  wliich 
]i;i.s  been  stated  tn-  specilied. 

"  Thti-M  is  liu  otbi-r  slielter." 

:shake»p.  :  7'cmpcst,  ii.  2. 

2.  Not  tliis;    contrary,  oj'posite  :   as,  the 
'Other  side  uf  the  street. 

3.  Additional,  extra. 

"Many  other  of  nolile  fmne," 

.■^hiikeifj. :  liiKhard  III.,  iv,  S. 

*  A.  Second. 


"  5.  Used  as  synonynitHis*  with  left,  as  op- 
posed to  light. 

"  A  Oistiitl'iii  lier  othvr  Imml  slie  liail." 

filM-nser:  F.  V..  V'.  xii.  ii;. 

(J.  Used  as  opposed  to  svme. 

•Soiii*  fell  .iiiioiig  thoriifl,  but  other  (ell  into  giKKl 
yr-fund,"— .l/(iHA(^*u  xiii.  7,  s. 

7.  Useil  reeiprooally  with  each,  and  apidic- 
ablf  to  any  number  ol"  individuals. 

'■  They  nsked  each  other  of  their  welfare.*— A"-t<'</".>' 
-will.  7,  8. 

*  S.  Tlie  other,  another. 

"  Tilting  oue  at  othi-r's  breast." 

Sh'tkfKp.  :  Othello,  ii.  ^■. 
'  B.  As  adi'.  :  Otherwise. 

■•  If  y..u  think  other,"        Sh-tkesp. :  Othello,  iv   i:. 

1[  (1)  The  other  day:   Some  day  not  lon^^ 
past ;  not  long  ago  ;  lately,  recently. 
(2)  Every  other  :  Every  second  or  alternate  : 

as,  ffcrij  other  day. 

t  other-^rorld,  a. 

1.  Lit,:  Belonging  to  another  state  of  exi.st- 
*nee. 

2.  Fig. :  Shadowy,  unreal,  unsubstantial. 


-very  loiic  time  ago." 
hf\)t.  29,  18b5. 


-tr.  A,  »ila:  Daily  TeUyraph, 


+  other-worldliness,  -*.  The  jM-actice 
or  ciuidition  of  ptpstpouiu-  the  allairs  of  daily 
life  to  those  of  a  future  state. 

"  Its  otlier-ivorfdlincxf,  while  npholtliug  nn  iileal 
liefort;  tutus  eyes,  bad  tiie  disadvaiitatie  of  (liactedtt- 
iug  the  rejil. '—(■■,  H.  Lcms  :  ll'nt,  of  PhilKisuphy,  li.  5. 

*  6th'-er,  coiij.    [A  form  of  either  (q.v.).]   (For 

drf.  see  etyrn.) 

•■Of'i.r  iiiyil    tmc.   other    ryclie  olotli.   other    other 
i)i.lie  thyiiye."  Jiobort  uf  Uloaccster.  p  ;;7I. 

-  6th'-er-gates,  "dv.  [Eng.  other^  and  <jntc  = 
way,  mannei'.]    In  another  way  ;  otherwise. 

"  He  would  have  tiL-kled  you  othergutes  tliau  he 
did  ■"— .-i'AdAcs/r  .  Ttaelfth  Si-jht,  v.  i. 

*  oth'-er-guesS»  «.  [The  same  word  as  other- 
'J II  mi;  t"!.v.).]     Of  another  kind  ;  utlier. 

"  I  li;ne  ill  n-^Tvea  liody  of  nthrrgitesg  arguirients." 

^/icrkf(,-i).   .\l,,phro>i,  Dial.  i.  §  15. 

*  oth'-er-guige,  a.  &  adc.      [Eng.  other,  and 

(/([(a'  =  way.] 

A.  A$  adj,  :  <;)f  another  kind  or  sort ;  nther. 

B.  A6  adv. :  In  another  way  ;  otherwise. 

* oth'-er-ness,  5.  [Eng.  other;  -mas,]  The 
tHiality  or  state  of  being  other;  alterity. 

*  otb'-er-sdme,  c  [Eng.  other,  and  some.] 
f^niiie  ittliers  ;  others. 

"Orhcrtnmi;  whose  iHuentn  .ind  friends  the  king 
liadde  liiUiished."— .Vfow  .   Kin<j  John  |aii,  1212). 

*  6th'-er-wards,  odr.    [Eng.  other;  -irnrf?,---.] 

In  ;ini.ither  direeliun. 

"  oth-er-way^,  *  oth-er-wayes,  adv. 
[Eng.  otiver^  and  ic(Xij.\  In  ani>ther  way ; 
otherwise. 

"  If  I  .  .  h;ul  rather  otherwni/rs  lyue.  then  do  I  that 
tiftice  which  Uod  hath  put  in  me.  mid  yet  please  not 
Uud  rtiyself."— T'tfuda/i;   H'orto's,  prBj.  '    "     ' 

'  oth'-er  -  where,  <idv.  [Eng.  othfr,  and 
('  /('.;■':.]     In  or  to  another  place  ;  elsewhere. 

"  The  king  hath  sent  me  otherwhere." 

^ihakexp. :  1  Henri/  I'll/.,  ii.  2. 


'  oth'-er- While,    oth-er-whilej,    <'dr, 

|Kng.  >}thi:r,  and  ichile.]     At  aiuithrr  ti ;  at 

ntlier  times. 

•'  .she  wept*',  ami  otherwhile  wins' 

dower:  C.  A  ,  it. 

oth'-er-wi^O*  wlv,  &  conj.  [Eng.  other,  and 
vise  =■  manner.) 

A.  As  adverb: 

I.  InadilfenMit  manner;  in  another  man- 
ii'r  ;  din'erently  ;  not  so. 

"If  any  man' teobilh  ntburwlse  nuil  Hcooi-dith  not 
to  the  hoo  I  sum  worths  of  our  iMiflv.'—Wj/cliffe:  Timo- 
tli'jyu 

li.  In  other  respects. 

"  It  is  »aid  tnily.  that  the  liest  men  otherichr.  me 
Hot  alway*  the  be-it  iu  leKArd  uf  society.  "—//tfoAtr  .■ 
Erciex.  Polity. 

3.  By  or  from  otlicr  causes. 

"Sir  John  Norris,  .  ,  returned  with  the  Iob-i.  l.y 
Klckiieas  and  otherwite,  uf  eiijht  thousand  ni*-ii.  — 
liiaeiah  :  Uiit.  WorUl. 

B,  .-Is  vonj. :  Else;  but  for  this  ;  sneh  not 
U-ing  the  ease. 

'■  Wiit«htheiloor  .  .  .  ortrrwfjr  yuu  might  slip  away." 
—  .Shakap     Merry  \Yioei  of  WindK<tr.  iv.  -J, 

6  thon'-na, .':.  [TMit.,  from  Or.  o5oi'i'a{"^/"i;(/t*') 
—  a  Syrian  plant,  perhaps  a  marigtiM.] 

Bot, :  The  typie^il  genus  of  Otlionneje  (<i.v.). 
About  sixty  sjiecies  aie  known,  most  uf  them 
Cape  herlis  or  shruljs  with  yellow,  rarely  with 
blue,  heads. 

O-thon'-ne-SQ,  s.  }>J.      [Mod.   Lat.   otho)iii{a) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -ea:] 
Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Cynareee. 

t  6'-th6-Sc6pe,  '.•.  [Gr.  wflew  {otheo)  =  to  push, 
and  (TKontuj  (s/.n/wi^)  =  to  see,  to  observe.] 

Surg.  :  An  instrument  invented  in  ISOl  by 
Czerniak,  for  holding  water  round  the  eye  to 
enable  the  interior  to  be  seen.  It  has  been 
superseded  by  the  ophthalmoseope  (4. v.). 

O'-thyl,  s.     [Eng.  o(xy<jen),  and  (e)thyL] 

Cheiii. :  Williamson's  name  for  acetyl  {4. v.). 

6' -tic,  n.  &5.     [Fr.  otique.]    [Or-.] 

A,  As  adJ,  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
ear ;  as,  the  otic  ganglion. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  medicine  employed  in 
<liseases  of  the  ear. 

t  O'-ti-dSB,  s.  pi.     [Otidid.e.] 

o-tid'-i-dsB,  t  o'-ti-dae.  5.  pi  [Lat.  o/(/.^), 
or  geiiit.  otid(is) ;  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -idic] 

Ondth. :  Bustards  :  a  family  intermediate 
between  the  Game  Birds  and  the  Plovers. 
The  bill  is  always  short,  the  wings  convex, 
tail  short,  and  hind  toe  wanting.  Chief 
genera  :  Otis,  fEdlctiemus,  and  Cursorius. 

o-ti-o-rhyn'-chiis,  s.  [Gr.  iinov  {otion)  =  a 
little  ear,  and  puyxos  (rhiiagchas)  =  a  snout.) 

Entoiit. :  A  genus  of  Curculionidie.  Seven- 
teen species  are  British. 

*  6'-ti-6se  (t  as  sh).  o'-tious,  a.  [Lat. 
o/m)sh5,  tVom  ofinw  —  leisure.]  At  leisure,  at 
ease,  unemployed,  idle,  lazy. 

"  Such  stories  of  auperiiatiiral  events  ns  require,  on 
the  |>art  of  the  hearer,  nutbiii);  mote  than  an  otiose 
asaeiit."— /'((^fy ."  Jiviilunfes,  \<j\.  l  <.'h.  i. 

*  o-ti-os'-i-tjr  (ti  as  shi).  .n-.  [Eng.  o((o,<-;); 
-(7</.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  otiose; 
leisure,  idleness. 

O'-tis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  wrtV  (ot i.^)  =  Ot is 
tarda.] 

Oriiith.  :  Bustard  (4.  v.).  The  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Otidid;.-. 

O-ti'-tlS,  s.  [Gr.  oBs  (')».s-),  genit.  wtos  (otos)  = 
the  ear;  suff.  -itis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol.  :  Inflammation  of  the  ear;  ear-ache. 
It  is  attended  by  severr  pain.  In  the  worst 
cases  it  ends  iu  otorrhuia  (4. v.).  Called  also 
Otalgia. 

6-t6-,  pre/.     [Ot-.I 

O'-ba,  ^^    [Fn 

ea  Otobii.] 

otoha-£at,  ~«. 

Chem.:  A  colourless  fat  obtained  from  the 
fruit  of  Myristica  Otoba,  It  melts  at  'iW,  smells 
like  nutmegs,  ajid  contains  myristin,  oleiu,  and 
otobite. 

O-tO'-bite,  s.     [Eng.  otob{a);  •ite.'] 

Chem.  :  C^HstjOa.  A  crystalline  substance 
obUiined  fro'm  otol«i-fat  by  .sapouillcatiun.    It 


6-t6'-ba,  ^'.    [From  the  specific  name  of  .Vi/r(5- 

tiea  Otubii.] 


forms  large,  colovirless,  glan.sy  prisms,  taslo- 
Ifss  and  intnlorous,  sohibU*  in  hut  ulculiol 
ami  ether,  and  melting  at  13;!*. 

dt  o  06 -nl  iim.  fi  t5c-6-iiit«,  «.     tProf. 

otii;  and  Gr.  icons  (^oii.;)  —  dust.) 

.I;»(f.  :  Til."  ear-dusl  iu  mnti.     IOtolith.] 

Ot -O-crane,   ■'>'.     (Pref.    o^)-,  and   Gr.  Kpaviov 
{l:rani.„i)  —  l\iii  upi*er  jmrt  of  the  head,  the 
^kutl.l 
f '(DH/irtr.  A  nnt. :  Tlie  open,  bony  clmniber  of 

the  ear  iu  Ilshes. 

6-t6c'-y-6n,  <.    (Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  kvmu  (^ihui) 
=  adog.) 
Zovl. ;  A  synonym  of  Megalotis  (q.v.). 

6-to-dus,  s.    [Pref.  ot-,  and  Gr.  ofioi't  (fidous) 

=  a  tooth.) 

VaUvnnt. :  A  genus  of  sitark.s  foun<!ed  on 
teeth  from  the  Brackicsliam  beds  (Middle 
Eocene). 

o-tog'-ra-ph]^,  s.     [Pref.  oto-,  and  Or.  ypaifru 
(///■((;)/('))'=  to  write,  to  dcucribe.]    A  dcscrip- 

tiou  of  the  ear. 

o'-to-g^rps,  s.    [Pref.  oto-,  and  I-at.  gyps  =  a, 
vullm.'.j 

(tniith. :  A  genus  of  Vulturimv  (q.v.).  Otn- 
gui"^  unriculuris  is  the  Eared  Vulture  of 
Afiie^-i;  (J.  ca/i-'K.s,  the  Indian  or  Poudieherry 
Vulture,  an<l  0.  nubicus,  the  Nubian  Vultnri*. 
The  lirst  two  species  have  folds  of  skhi  on 
their  neeks,  whieh  some  have  fancied  re- 
sembled external  e;irs. 

6'-t6-lite,  o'-to-llth,  5.    [Otomthus.] 

ComjKir.  Anat.  (/7.) :  Small  bones  suspemb-d 
liere  and  there  in  the  amjiulUe  and  semi- 
circular canals  in  the  internal  ear  of  lishcs ; 
also  small  concretions  in  the  auditory  sacs  of 
Crustaeea  and  other  invertebrate  animals. 
They  correspond  to  the  human  otoconiUJii 
('1.  v.).  Foster  thinks  they  may  act  as  damjiers. 

d-tol'-i-thus,  >'.     [Pief.   oto-,  and  Gr.  M6o<; 
{lith'>.->)  =  a  stone.) 

Ichthy.:  A  genus  of  Seisenidpe.  Snout  ob- 
tuse or  somewhat  pointed,  the  lower  jaw  pro- 
jecting; canine  teeth  more  or  less  distinct; 
seahs  of  small  or  moderate  size.  About 
tu'nty  species,  from  the  tropical  and  sub-tro- 
pical parts  of  the  Atlantic  and  Indian  oceans. 

o-td-lit'-ic,  6-t6-lith'-ic,  n.    [Eng.  oM?i/(f), 
otolith  :  -[■'■.)    Of  or  pertaining  to  an  otolith ; 

as,  otolitic  vesicles. 

6-t6l'"6-gy,  5.    (Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  Soyo^  (!"go>:) 
—  a  word,  a  ilisc<uirse.) 

Anat.:  That  braneh  of  anatomy  which 
deals  with  the  ear  ;  a  treatise  on  the  ear. 

'  6t'-6-my,   s.     [A  corrupt,  of  anatomy.]    A 

skeleton. 

'■  Sbf's  arovfu  a  meer  otomy."— Swift :  Polite  Conoer. 
satt„n.  I. 

o-to-nyc-ter-is,  s.    [Pref.  oto-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  nyderi.^  Ol-V.).] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Vespertilionidae,  group 
Plecoti  (q.v.).  But  oue  species  is  known, 
Otoityeteris  hemprichii,  from  the  north-east  of 
Africa  and  the  north-western  Himalayas. 

O-top'-a-thj^,  s.     [Pref.  oto-,  and  Gr.  irciffo? 

(/».f/MJs)  =  siilfering,  pain.]  A  di.seased  con- 
dition of  the  ear. 

o-top'-ter-is,  s.    [Pief.  oto-,  and  Gr.  nrtpi^ 

i^j,lt:ris)  —  a  fern.] 

Pabrobot. :  A  genus  of  fossil  ferns.  The 
leaves  are  pinnated,  the  leatlet^  rounded  at 
the  base  and  .joining  the  rachis  by  a  narrow 
stalk.  The  veins  proceed  directly  from  the 
base  to  th-^  ajiex.  without  any  midrib.  Found 
iu  the  Lias  and  Oolite. 

O-tor-rhoe'-a,  s.  [Pref.  oto-.  and  Gr.  piia  (rftw) 

=  toll... v.) 

Pathol. :  A  purulent  discharge  from  the  ear, 
which  often  takes  place  for  some  month.s 
after  scarlet  fevr  uf  a  severe  type. 

0-to-SCdpe,  s.    [Pref.  ofo;  and  Gr.  ctkotthu 

(>7.u;«.o)  =  to  see,  to  observe] 
.•Surgery: 

1.  An  instrument  for  viewing  the  intrri^r 
of  the  ear. 

2.  An  instrument  enabling  the  examint-r  to 
detect  the  sound  of  air  passing  through  the 
tympaniticcavity  in  certain  morbidcotiditinns. 


boil,  boy ;  po^t,  jo^l ;  cat.  9eU,  chorus.  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon.  e^ist.    -Ing. 
-cian.  -tian  -  shan.    -tion.    sion  -  shun ;  -tion.  -^ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  A:c.  -  bcl,  deL 


3ia 


otosteal- ouraptorydse 


.111  if. .  A  l"Hieuf  the  ear. 
6  tda  a  mi -tOB,    t.      (Prvf.   n/o-,  un.i   Mini. 

;'>i/.(i>(->r  ;  A  gi-ims  of  Juransii;  Cycads, 

O  t^  SO  -ikm,  -^  [Or.  'Oto?  (O/o.O  r=n  tiift»t. 
aii>l  sWi-  (r'ioH)  =  an  niiiuml ;  n  jiiirnl  aiiiinftl, 
or  :ui  aiiiuKil  ^umi.     {Uilchrock,  Itic.  cit.).] 

htl,f»nt. :  A  piMins  of  UtliicInio»«i,  ^sM'oup 
ItatniL-liiii;  <ni.ulniiM'.lul ;  f.nn-toi-il  lichiml. 
nv<'-t(Mia  VtvioTv  ;  wi'l>-f(M>tO'l.  wmUiiUi  (?) ;  tm-K 
tliick,  iriostly  t»'iiiiiimU't'.  I'y  lu'Ik-ts.  Kiiowii 
only  liy  fossil  footprints  fioni  thu  Saiulstnni* 
nf  "till-  rnnncptieut  VjiUey.  (AA  Hitchcwk : 
lihnvltMfit  OJ  iliw^-^iclnineth,  pp.  123-120.) 

6  -trttm,  6  -O'trum,  f.  ISco  tlef.)  The  Dec- 
ciitu'se  iiniiie  for  Hk-  tibre  of  Dtcmii  txtenmi. 

6t  tar.  6t  -to,  >.    [Aitab  (2).] 

6t-ta-va  ri'-ma,«.  [ital.  =  eighth  or  octu- 
ple rhvi'iir.)  A  form  of  vei-sitl<ation  coiisi:*t- 
iiiK' of  "fijlhl  lines,  of  which  tlio  first  six  rhyme 
aht-rimtely.  ami  thi'  Iaj*t  two  fiprni  a  counkt, 
Uu-  mcti-e  of  the  lines  being  eleven  syllables. 

«t-tel'-i-a,  dt-til'i-a,  s.  [From  otlel-ambd, 
the  MalalMir  name  of  the  plant.] 

!tot.  :  A  genus  of  Stratiotoje,  growlnR  at  the 
month  of  the  Nile,  the  Ganges,  and  some 
Attstrnlinn  rivers.  The  species  are  enteii  in 
India  a.s  potlierbs. 

dt'-ter  (IX  ■  ot-er,  .^.  [A.  S.  otor;  cogu.  with 
Dnt.  otte}-:  Irel.utr;  Dan.  fxhler ;  Sw.  vttt'r  ; 
Ger.  otirr:  Uiiks.  vitiJrii ;  Lith.  nilra;  Qv. 
v6pa  (huft}v)=  a.  water-snake,  a  hydra.) 

1.  Zonl.  :  The  penns  Lutr.i  (q.v.),  and  fspt- 
cially  l.vtnt  I'H/i/urts,  the  Connnon  Olter, 
Tlif  animals  vary  grejitly  in  size  ;  l>nt  the 
tot.il  li-nj;th  nvemges  about  foity  inches,  of 
whicli  the  Uiil  ennslittites  nitiier  m<tre  than  a 
thmt.  The  fnr  is  of  a  soft.  In-own  colour. 
li^htei- on  throat  and  breast,  and  consists  of 
long, coarse,  ^—  .^^ 

shining 
hairs,  with  a 
short  nudiT- 
fiir  of  fine 
texture.  The 
otter  livns 
prjucipally 
on  hull,  a!id 
is  therefore 
rarely  met 
with  far 
from  water. 
Tiie  female 
produces 
fiom  three  to  five  at  a  l)irth,  usually  in  M.irrli 
or  April,  and  brings  them  up  in  a  nest  formed 
of  grass,  and  \isually  in  ii  liollow  in  a  river- 
bank  or  in  the  shelter  of  tlie  roots  of  some 
overhanging  tree.  It  is  gradually  beeondng 
rare  in  IJiitain,  Otter-huuting  was  formei'ly 
a  eonnnon  jiastime.  [UrrKU-HoUND.]  Otters 
have  a  wide  geographical  ixinge,  and  greatly 
resemble  the  type-species,  L.  luilgaris.     [K.s'- 

UVDRA,  Sea-OTTKR.] 

2.  Anijliag:  An  instrument  for  tlshing,  so 
called  from  its  desttuetive  natuie.  It  is  now 
<ieelared  illegal.  It  is  a  floal,  from  which  linns 
run  out  with  bait  or  flies,  and  which  is  eillicr 
moored  or  trailed  I'arallcl  to  a  boat. 

3.  KiUom.:  The  larva  of  the  Ghost-niutU 
('l-v.). 

otter-dog,  otter-hound,  s.  A  species 
of  hound  used  to  hunt  otters. 

St'-ter  (2),  .s,  [A  corrupt,  of  arnotto  (q.v.).j 
(For  def.  see  etyiii.) 

dt'-to-man,  «.  *t  s.  [l-v..  from  Othmoi,  or 
Osinaii.  the  founder  «tf  the  Ottoman  or  Turkish 
Emjiire,  in  a.d.  12i)l>.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Turks  ; 
as,  the  Ottotimn  Empire. 

B.  Aa  substantive  ; 

1.  A  Turk. 

2.  A  kind  of  coucu  or  sofa  introduced  from 
Turkey. 

"  And  o'er  linr  Nllkvii  ottnmmi 
An*  tliruwii  the  fnijfrant  lie«(!«  ui  Ainbc'r." 

Ituran  :  liridis  nf  Abudot.  U. 

'  ot'-to-mite,  s.  [Oitoman.]  An  Ottoman,  a 
Turk. 

"  Europe's  hulwiirk  'icnliut  thp  Otrumtt/:' 

Bjfrou:  ChilOt  Baratd,  Iv.  14. 


OTTER. 


dt  -tre-Ute.s.  \\fternt(,ie(z),  lielymui,  where 
l.Mii.d  ;  sulf.  .h('{Miv.).] 

Min.  :  Avaii.tyofl'hyllite  (q.v.),  occurring 
ill  siiiidl  scales  in  a  clay  slate. 

OU-batt.  OU-bit,  -".  (Elym.  doubtful;  proK 
from"  A.S.  wibbn  =a  worm  ;  cf.  Ger.  wehen^ 
to  weave.  1 

1.  Lii. :  A  pop\:lar  uatno  in  Scotland  and  the 
north  of  England  for  any  Iiairy  caterpillai-,  and 
s|H-cially  for  that  of  the  'I'iger-nioth  (q.v.). 
{SoUs  ,e  QHevits,  March  14,  ISS:.,  \y.  217.) 

2.  Fig.  :  Applied  in  contempt  to  any  shabby 
hirsute  person. 

OU'-blt.   >■.       [Ol'HAT.l 

6u  bli-Ctte',  s.  [Vv.  ouWwt  (Lat.  obiinscor) 
—  to  forget.]  A  dungeon  coustructeil  in  sonic 
old  eastleaau.l  buildings,  in  which  were  con- 
fined persons  condemned  to  perpetual  im- 
Itrisonmeut  or  to  secret  death.  It  was  entered 
by  a  stairL-ase  or  ate])S  reaching  to  the  top  of 
a'chamber,  in  the  lioor  of  which  was  an  open- 
ing into  the  dungeon.  This  opening  served 
also  for  the  admission  of  light  and  air. 

*  oufh,  •  ouche,  *  owcbe,  *  nouch, 
•  nouche,  *  nowche,  .';.  (The  true  fm m 
is  nou'.-h,  the  initial  j(  having  been  attached 
to  the  article.  (See  remarks  under  N.)  O.  Fr. 
nouche,  nvache,  nusclte,  from  Low  Lat.  nuscu, 
from  O.  H.  Ger.  nusm,  mischa;  M.  H.  Ger. 
nusche,  nuske  =  a  buckle,  a  clasp,  a  brooch.] 

1.  The  socket,  collet,  setting,  or  bezel  of  a 
gem. 

"  Ab  a  precious  ctoiie  in  ft  riohe  ouche."—EI}iot  : 
Ooveritottr,  bk.  li).,  cli.  \Kviii. 

2.  A  gem  ;  an  ornament,  as  a  clasp,  a  brooch, 
a  locket.     (CliUHcer:  C.  T,  S,25S.) 

3.  A  boil  or  tumour  on  the  skin. 

L  The  blow  given  by  a  boar's  tu.sk. 

o^-den'-6-ddn,  s,  [Gr.  ouSeV  (oiidevX  neut. 
of  oi'Sti's  (o»f/i;ts)=  none;  sutl'.  -oilon.] 

Pcdixoiit.  :  A  genus  of  Plesios.-uiriji  (Samop- 
terygia,  Owen),  from  strata  of  suiqiosed  Tri- 
as.sie  age  in  South  Afnca,  The  mouth  was 
beak-shaped,  and  probably  toothless. 

ou-gei'-m-a,  s.  (From  Ougeiu,  or  Oojein,  a 
city  of  Hindoostan.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  He(t>'sareEe.  Oiigeiiiia  dnl- 
hergioides  is  a  deciduous  Indian  tree,  growing 
chiefly  in  the  Himalayas.  Its  leaves  ate  given 
as  fodder  for  cattle.  Its  wood  is  hant,  durable, 
and  takes  a  good  polish.  It  yields  aii  asliiii- 
gent  red  gum.  The  bark,  which  is  also 
astringent,  is  used  to  poison  lish. 

"  oughne»  o..    [Own,  a.\ 

ought  (as  at),  *  Ogt,  5.  &  adv.     [Auuht.] 

A,  As  subsl.  :  Anything,  aught. 

"  He  aakeil  lioii  if  lie  »'.\w  ought."— Mark  viii.  28. 

B.  As  (uJv. :  III  any  laanuer,  way,  or  degree  ; 
aught,  at  all. 

"  Whuso  grutelieth  o«i;/if  he  dot>i  folie," 

Chauver:  C.  T..  3,047. 

ought  (as   at),  ?■./.    k   aHxil.      [Properly   the 
pa.  t.  of  awe  (q.v.).,  but  now  used  indillei-ently 
and  without  cliange  of  foiin  as  a  present  or 
past  tense,  and  as  a  pjst  partieiide.J 
A*  As  a  ti'iuisitive  verb  : 

*  I.  As  the  pa.  t.  of  owe  : 

1.  Owed ;  was  or  were  bound  to  pay  ;  was 
or  were  indebted  in. 

"  There  was  ix  ceitniiic  lender  wlii'-h  hiul  twoOetters. 
tbe  one  i>u{iht  five  huudred  peuce  iiud  tbt  othf  r  tiftic." 
Ltike\u.  (1551.) 

2.  Owned  ;  was  or  were  master  of. 

*'  To  use  that  sword  so  weU  svi  he  it  nuqht." 

Sjienser:  F.  ti.,\\.  \iii,  40. 

3.  Owed;  was  or  were  morally  bound  or 
under  obligation  of. 

"  She  did  it  for  her  hunlMud.  and  she  onfiht  it." 

boanm.  .^  fift. :  /)aiibfe  Afnrriii^e,  iii.  i. 

*  II.  As  the  pa.  par.  of  owe:  Owed. 

"  Apprehending  the  occashm,  I  will  jwld  n  continu- 
auce  to  that  ha|>i»y  motion,  and  liesides  give  vou  si.uc 
tribute  to  tbe  love  and  duty  I  Ivug  have  ou^ht  you,' — 
Spelmau. 

*  III.  Useil  impfirsmiaUy  :  It  is  becoming  or 
befltting  to  ;  it  behoves. 

"  Uir  ounht  ni  mercy  for  to  slake  ^ 

Hirdaunger.'  Oower :  C.A..  iv. 

B.  As  an  aitxiliarii  verb  : 

1.  To  be  bound  in  duty  or  by  moral  obliga- 
tion,   (liomaiiji  XV.  1.) 

2.  To  be  necessary  ;  to  behove. 

"  Well  ought  a  man  nvised  for  to  he," 

Ch-mcer:  V.T.^  4,U31. 


3.  To  be  fitting,  becoming,  or  expedient 
morally. 

■■  My  hrcthivn,  these  thinijit  oii'^ht  not  so  to  be."— 
Jniiu'siil  1... 

ought  (as  at),  J>.    [  A  col-rupt.  of  nought  (q.v.).] 

A  cipher.  * 

OUght-Uns  (as  af -lin?),  "dv.     [Eng.  ought  ; 

Scotch   sutf.   -//'('.)     Ill    the    least;   in  any 

degree. 

■  ought-ncss  (as  at  -ness).  s.  [Eng.  oughi. 
V.  ;  -iirss.l  Till-  qualily  or  state  of  being  as 
a  thing  ought  to  be  ;  rightiicss. 

ou_is'_ti-ti,  s.    [Native  name.]    [M^kmoset.] 
6u  -long,  ^.    [OitLONo.] 
ou-lor -rha-gy,  s.     [Gr.  oSAok  (n»/oM)=::  the 
gum,  and  payn  ('  ''"ffO  =  ^  bursting  through.  ] 
Pathol.  :  lileeding  from  the  gums. 

6un9e  (l).  ^  unce,  s.  [O.  Fr.  vnce  (Pv.  oncf), 
from  Lat.  uiicia  =  (l)  an  ounce,  {'2)  an   nicli.l 

[INXH.I 

I.  Lltn'idhj: 

1.  A  unit  of  weight.  In  Troy  weight,  tin- 
ounce  is  the  twelfth  [tart  of  ,i  pound,  and  cnn- 
taiiis  twenty  penny  weights  of  twenty-four 
grains  each,  and  is,  theiefore,  equivalent  to 
48(1  grains.  In  avoirdupois  weight,  tlie  ounce 
is  the  sixteenth  part  of  a  pound,  and  is  equi- 
valent to  437i  grains  Troy. 

2.  A  money  of  account  in  Morocco,  \alued 
about  ;ii'„d.  sterling. 

II.  Fig.  :  A  very  small  ouantity  ;  the 
.smallest  quantity. 

ounce  (2),  s.  [Fr.  once  ;  Port,  onga  ;  Sp.  onza  ; 
Ital.  bjma  (pfob.  =  I'oma).  Most  probably 
all  the  forms  are  nasalized  from  the  Persian 
imine  of  the  animal  ;  cf.  Pers.  vu'  =  a  panther, 
(.S/.eu/.)J 

Zool.  :  Felis  luiciu,  the  Snow  Leopard. 
Habitat,  the  Himalayas,  at  an  elevation  rang- 
ing from  9,000  to  IS.ODO  feet.  The  ground- 
colour is  pale  yellowish-gray  abo\e,  dingy 
yellowish-white  beiieHth,  and  the  spots  are 
not  shari)ly  deHncii.  The  fur  is  lliick,  and  it 
has  a  well-marked  short  mane,  it  has  never 
been  known  to  attack  man. 

"Bear.s,  tigera,  oiiuces.  paids, 
Gaiiibuiled  l>efore  theitl."         JUUton  :  P.  L.,  iv.  314. 

*  ounde,  s.  [Fr.  onde^  from  Lat.  'iimla  =  a 
wave.l  Work  waving  up  and  down;  a  kind 
of  lace;  a  curl.    (HnlUwell.) 


■■  The  oil >Kl.- V 
ffcry  VIII.  (ail 


nynj;  vp  .ind  douue."  — //-(f^^ 


"  ound'-ie.  '  ound  -ed»  '  ound  -iug, 
ownd'-ie,  a.  [Oundk.]  Waving;  like  a 
w;i\e  tir  waves.    (Chancer :  IIous  of  Fume,  iit.) 

oun  -dy,  c.    [O.vdk,  Ondv.] 

llcr.  :  The  same  as  Oxde  ;  wavy. 

*  6uphe»  *  ouphr  s-  [O.af.J  A  goblin,  an 
elf.  a  fairy. 

"Strew  g.jKd  luck,  onp!ieH,  on  every  swcreii  roftm." 

aiiakeijj. :  Merry  W ivvc  v.  5. 

"  6uph'-en,  a.  [Eng.  owfh;  -en.l  Elfish, 
laiiy. 

H  A  conjectural  reading  proposed  by  War- 
burton  ill  Mid  trimmer  Ni-ght's  Ifream.  v,  5. 
The  Globe  edition  has,  witliout  obelizing  the 
line  : 

'■  Vi>u  uriihitn  heiis  of  fixed  destiny," 

our,  *  OUre,  *  UrC,  a.  or  pot's,  jnvn.  [A.s. 
iire  =  of  us ;  gen.  pi.  of  the  lirst  personal 
pi'onoun.  Ure  is  a  contraeteil  form  of  ilsc/v. 
whicli  again  is  foiTOisow,  the  Gothic  form  of 
the  genit.  pi.  of  the  first  per.sonal  pronoun.} 
Of.  pertiiining,  or  belonging  to  us:  as,  our 
land,  our  books,  our  men,  &c. 

"Give  us  this  dityoiw  daily  brand."— J/d/fftciPvi.  ll. 
1  Ours  (Mid.  Eng.  onra^,  A.S.  iires,  genit. 
sing,  of  ure)  is  used  when  the  substantive  pre- 
cedes, and  thus  corresponds  in  use  to  mine 
and  thine. 
H  (1)  0/ou7-s:  Our,  ours  ;  of  us. 
1[(2)  Our  Lady:  [Ladv]. 
6u-rang',  5.    [Orano.] 
6u-r«a  liog'-ra-phist,  5.    [Urasugraphist.] 
6u~ra-n6g'-ra-phy,  s.    [rRAN-ooRAPHv.] 

6ur-ap-ter'-y-dee,  our-ap-ter-yg- 

i-dse,  .'.  /)/.  [Mod.  Lat.  onraptetiyx),  or 
genit.  ourai)teryg{is) ;  Lat.  fern.  i>I.  adj.  sutf. 
-ido.-.] 


tote.  f4t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine.  pit.  sire.  sir»  marine ;  go.  pot. 
or.  wore.  woU;  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try.  Syrian.    ».  ce  ^  e ;  ey  =^  a ;  qu  ^^  kw. 


ourapteryx— out 


s\z 


Kntom. :  A  family  of  Geometer  mnUis.  Au- 
teuiue  uC  the  iiuik-  simple ;  abiloiiu-u  ratlier 
stunt,  smoolli ;  liiml  maifiin  of  the  postt'iiur 
\viii^;s  ]ir"I  >ii-''.liiitt>  ;i  sliort  tail.  Only  »'ne 
lirili.sli  .sprcics.  ih'nij<f>'riix  mmhnairiu,  the 
S\v;ilU'\v.-1ail  MoUi.  a  mutli  about  two  inches 
ill  exiKinsiun  of  wings,  wliich  are  sulpluir. 
with  olive  streaks  .ind  a  red  spot  ecltztd 
with  daik  gray.  The  larva  feeds  on  various 
plants,  as  *-ak,  eldi:r,  &c.     (Stainton.) 

our-a-p'-ter-yx,  .■'.  [Gr.  oupd  (o»ro)  =  a  tail, 
and  mipvi  {ptcriix)  =  a  wing.] 

Eutoiii.  :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Ourapteryda:  (q.v.). 

6u-rar-i,  s.    iCurari.] 

*  ou'-raac,  s.  [Gr.  otpa^  (onrax),  the  Attic 
name  of  a  galliuaeeous  bird  ;  probably  a  kind 
of  grouse.] 

Oniith. :  A  genus  of  Ci-aciniE  (True  Curas- 
sows).  The  bill  is  shorter  and  tliieker  than  that 
of  Crax,  the  meuibrane  at  the  base  and  the 
adjacent  parts  of  the  head,  with  short  V(d\'ety 
lialliers,  Oiirax  pn»xt  (the  U.  mitii  of  Teui- 
minck),  is  the  Galeated  Curassow,  a  native  of 
Mi'xico. 

6u-re-bi,  >';.     [Native  name.] 

ZuoL  :  Ht'opophorusoiirebi  ;froniSouth  Africa  ; 
about  two  feet  high  at  the  shoulder,  lengtli 
four  feet ;  pah;  tawny  above,  white  below. 
The  herns  of  tlie  adult  male  are  live  inches 
U)Ug,  straight,  pointed,  and  luddly  ringed  at 
the  base.    Tlie  female  is  hornless. 

6u-ret'-ic,  o.    [Uretic] 

6ur'-ie,  a.    [Oorie.] 

^rn,  *■(.  [Eng.  our;  -».]  A  dialectal  or  pro- 
vincial form  of  ours  (q.v.). 

'ourn,  •  ourne,  vJ.    [Orn.] 

ou-rdl-o-gy,  ou-ros -c6-py»  s.  [Gr.  olpot- 
(ouron)  =  uiine,  and  (FKoniui  {skoped)  =  t">  see, 
to  observe.]  The  diagnosis  or  determining 
of  diseases  by  examiuatiou  of  tlie  urine  of  the 
patient. 

-^urs.  a.     [Gun.  %,] 
our-sel.   6ur-sels»   pmji. 

^ruteli  fi.rm  nf  .j»r.-t7rw  (q.v.). 


[See   def.]     A 


"  To  see  oitrstVs  na  others  see  us." 

Bitriia:  To  a  Louse. 

oiir-self ,  pron.  [Eng.  our,  and  self.]  My- 
self; used  in  regal,  otficial,  or  formal  style, 
and  generally  with  we  or  us. 

"  To  make  soLiety 
riie  BWt-eter  welcuiiii!.  wa  will  keep  ourself 
Till  siiiiiHT-tluie  aloue. "        Shakesjj, :  JIacbeth,  iii.  1. 

Our-8elve§',  7'ro)t.  [Pi.  ofoHrse?/(q-v.).]  We  or 
us,  not  others  ;  as  a  nominative  it  is  added  to 
ive  by  way  of  emphasis  or  opposition  ;  in  the 
objective  "it  is  used  as  a  reflexive  pronouLi  cor- 
responding to  us. 


Our  owi:  gooj  from  ourselv: 
Live  to  ouraetvcs.' 


"  Riither  seek 

i,  ftllll  I'l'OUl  OUl'  OA 

MiUiin:  J'.  L..  ii. 


[A.S. 
J.  o..d; 


ou^e,  s.    [Oose.] 

ousel,  ouz'-el,  *  OS-el,  *  os-ul,  s. 

i.'h:  (fitr  ^aiislc,  or  *'amsle);  Mid.  En; 
().  11.  Gci".  aiiiaata ;  cogn.  with  Ger, 
{Skeat.y^ 

OniWi. :  Tnnhis  uierida,  the  Blackbird  (q.v.). 
The  word  is  rare,  except  in  poetry. 

"The  ousel  slirilU,  the  riidtlock  waihles  soft." 

Spenser:  EyUhalamion. 

U  (1)  Riiig-Omd : 

Ornith. :  Tunhis  torqimtus. 
It  differs  from  the  blackbird 
('/'.  merula)n\  the  dark  colour 
of  its  bill,  and  In  its  con- 
•spicuous  white  gorget, 
"whence  its  popular  name.  In 
most  parts  of  England  it  is 
<ndy  known  as  a  migrant  in  head  ov  kim;- 
spring  and  autumn  from  and  ou^kl. 

to  its  winter  quarters,  which 
have  not  as  yet  been  detinilely  ascertained. 

t(2)  IVater-Ousel : 

Ornith:    CiucUis  aquaticus.       [Dipper,   s., 
II.  3.] 

"Tlie  WiUer-Oimel,  or  W.iter-Crow.  now  commoiily 
iiaiiKjd  the  Uii'per.  a  term  iip|t;ireutly  iuvtfiittfil  jUkI 
bestiiwed  m  the  Hr.'-t  eJitioii  of  Bewick'a  Srili-gli 
HirUs  (ii.  16.  17)  not,  as  is  couimouly  6iii>po»etl.  from 
the  Wrd'a  habit  of  eiitcriiiK  the  witer  iii  pui-suit  of 
ita  prey,  but  iMicausi:  it  may  be  seen  i>eicheil  on  the 
topi.f  aetime  iutUemidftof  the  torrent,  iiiaojiitiimal 
dipping  uiutii'ii.  or  short  courtesy  ofteu  iei>«atcil.  — 
Eiicyc  Brit.  leO-  9th(,  xviii.  75. 


oU^-en,  o^9  en,  s,  pi.  [See   def.]  ASmtcli 

fniiil'luf  ux.n.      [OX.J 

oust.  >:t.  |0.  Fr.  oster  (Fr.  6ter\  a  word  <'f 
doubtful  etymology,  but  probably  from  a  Lat. 
•  hiui»to,  from  bunrio  —  to  draw  water.] 

*  I.  To  vacate ;  to  take  away ;  to  do  awaj- 
with. 

"  Multiiillcntion  of  RCtkuiH  «pon  the  case  were  rare 
foriuerly,  «iul  Iheroby  wajjev  of  law  outtvd,  which  iti.-.. 
courageu  iiiatiy  suit*  — //<«<■. 
2.  To  eject ;  to  put  out  of  possession  ;  to 
dispossess,  to  remove  ;  to  turn  out. 

"  For  thi-H  injury  tlic  lea-teuhiis  vutitU-d  to  hla  action 
of  vjectiiieiit  i»t;iiiU!.t  the  U-imiil.  or  his  eanual  ejei:t«r. 
whiehever  it  wa.-<  tliat  vutted  \iivii."—litai:kitone :  Com- 
••n-i.t.  hk.  ill.,  eh.  11. 

o^st'-er,  s.    [Oi'sr.] 

Law:  A  putting  out  of  possession  ;  dispos- 
session, disseizin,  ejection. 

"  Fnrmcrb'  the  oimtft;  or  ili9i)0B?iesaiou  whs  trfati'il 
in  our  law  bonks  as  i-ither  ..f  tl.y  fieehol.l  oi  of  clml. 

fels  real  :  atilslinrti if    the  iitiiii"t  iiniinrt.'iiice.  not 

ulilybt'eaiist-  tin-  rci.ir,lirH  Ii.r  ;iii  ^><.,v'.'rnf  the  fiv.'liulil 
weieconlliie.l  iii  tlieir  iisi-  U<  tli;it -.(.eLies  >.l  property. 
hut  beeaiiae  tlM.se  whioh  the  law  mlorkled  for  leunvery 
of  the  posscMsloii  of  chattels  real  were  totally  iiiH|i- 
plicable  to  all  estates  of  freehold."— /f^icArjrto/if:  Com- 
vn-itt-,  bk.  Hi.,  ch.  U. 

oftt.  '  OUte,  ^  Ute,  adv.,  «.,  s.,  prep.,  &  inierj. 

lA.S.  iilr,  vWtni  —  out,  without;  cogn.  with 
ibit.  "it;  leel.  ut ;  Dau.  ud ;  Sw.  )((;  Ger. 
aus;  O.  II.  Ger.  uz ;  Goth.  tU ;  O.  Fris  »^- 
Sansc.  ud.] 

A^  As  adverb : 

L  Ordinary  Lanijuagc : 

1.  Marking  or  denoting  locality,  position,  or 
relation  in  space  : 

(1)  Not  in  or  within  ;  on  or  at  the  outside 
or  exterior;  without;  opposed  to  in,  within, 
or  inside. 

"To  search  Windsor  castle  within  and  out." 

Shakes/j  :  Merry  M'ti'tw"/  Windsor,  v.  h. 

(2)  To  or  towards  the  outside  or  exterior  ; 
with  verbs  of  motion. 

"  We  must  nut  and  tJilk." 

Shitkesp.  :  JuUiu  Ceemr,  v.  1. 

(.i)  In  a  state  of  disclosure,  opening,  or  un- 
folding. 

"  Fruits  and  Kraina  are  half  a  year  in  coiicoctliit:  : 
\N  lieieas  leaves  are  out  and  perfect  in  a  luoiith.' — /lacuii. 

(I)  Not  indoors  ;  not  at  lionie  ;  abroad. 

"When  we  leached  .A.Ihioii  Place  they  were  out.'— 
JliKs  AttHten  :  Mnusfiuld  Park,  ch.  v. 

(:.)  From  home  ;  out  of  doors. 

"  Whip  him  out.  Bays  the  thii-d."— S/iriAes/^.  :  Two 
Oeiitlenieii  of  Verona,  Iv.  i, 

(fi)  Abroad;  in  foreign  countries. 

"  He  hath  been  oi((  nine  years." 

f>lutkeK/).  :  Lear,  i.  1. 

(7)  In  the  field  ;  on  military  .service. 
(S)  Specif.  :  Engaged  in  a  duel  :  as,  Ue  has 
bi'eii  out  many  times. 

('.))  At  a  distance  ;  away  from  ;  noting  separa- 
tion or  absence. 

"  I  cauuot  live  oiif  of  her  company." 

i'Autfa//. .-  As  i'ou  Like  It,  i.  3. 
(10)  Dislocated. 

"  My  flhoulderblade  is  out." 

ahnketfi.:  Wiittcr'&  Tate,  iv.  :i. 

(II)  In  or  into  society  :  as,  to  bring  a  young 
lady  out ;  to  come  out. 

2.  Marking  or  denoting  relations  other  than 
tlii'se  of  space. 

(1)  In  a  state  of  disclosure  or  publieity  ; 
public,  open  ;  not  hidden,  secret,  or  kept  back. 

"Truth  willow/." 

Shaken/j. :  Mcrc/niut  of  Vcuicr,  ii.  2. 

(■J)  Not  in  employment ;  not  employed  ;  not 
engaged  or  interested. 

"  Who  loses,  and  why  wins,  who  3  in.  who's  out." 
Shakctp. :  Lear.  v.  3. 

(3)  Out  of  office  :  as,  The  government  went 
out  on  the  bill. 

(4)  In  a  state  of  destitution,  want,  or  n:;ed  ; 
ill  need  ;  deficient ;  out  of  poeket ;  at  a  loss. 

(.'»)  Finished,  exliansted  ;  used  up. 

•'  LarKC  coftla  are  iToperest  for  dressing  meat;  and 
wheu  they  ure  out.  if  you  hapiwn  to  misctirry  iii  any 
dish,  lay  ihe  fault  upon  waut  of  coals.'  —:iwifl :  Dtree- 
tiuns  to  SerutDita. 

(0)  Extinguished,  extinct;  uo  longer  burn- 
ing or  shining. 

"  This  caudle  burns  uot  clear ;  'tis  I  must  snnfT  it. 
Thru  out  It  goes."         HhakeAp.  :  Henry  VIIL,  liL.  2. 

(7)  Destroyed,  so  as  no  longer  to  lia\e  juiwer 
or  sight. 

"  It  was  great  ijtu'rajice.  Glostera  eyes  Iwing  out. 
To  let  him  In  e. '  Shakiut'-  ■'  Lear,  iv.  i. 

(5)  Not  in  the  hands  of  the  owner;  let  out. 
•■  Laud  that  ia  out  at  rack  rent.'  —/.'>«*'. 

(0)  Loudly  :  without  rt-straint :  as,  to  cry 
out,  to  laugh  out,  to  .speak  out. 


(10)  IMttinly,  openly;  without  reaervc  :  a.s, 
To  speak  one's  miud  vut. 

(11)  To  tlie  end:  hh,  to  hear  a  tale  oMf. 

(12)  At  an  end  ;  linished. 

"  Octr  h.iur  1»  fully  on*" 

SlMkatp. :  .Ifiluny  Jt  Clropatra,  Iv.  9. 

•  (13)  Thoroughly,  conipletely,  fully- 

"  Thou  wut  not  out  Uin-o  yearn  old." 

ShakMp  :  ItinprH,  1.  Z. 

(U)  So  as  (o  consume  ;  away. 

"They  dreM mid  coiiilcm^  all  their  opportttiiltlt^  of 
iiiuniitii.-  dvvoiluu.  uutl  Bk'ep  out   the  aav  for  their 
aouU."— rayf'T. 
(15)  At  a  Io.ss ;  in  a  puzzle. 

'*  1  have  forijut  my  iiart  and  I  am  out." 

Shakvtp.:  Cm-iulatiUM,  v  3. 

(10)  Not  in  accord  with  olhei*s  ;  disconlant : 

as,  One  instrument  in  an  orchestra  is  out. 

(17)  In  a  state  of  error,  fault,  or  incorrect- 
ness :  as,  He  was  out  in  his  calculations, 

(18)  On  the  wi'ong  scent ;  mistaken  ;  umlcr 
a  misapprehension. 

"  If  I  ciuinot  recover  your  niece,  I  am  a  foul  way 
out." — Shaketp. :  Twetfth  Sight,  It.  a. 

(19)  At  odds. 

"  Lancelot  and  I  are  out." 

^hakesp. :  .Ucrclutnt  of  IVjjfcr,  ill.  5, 

(20)  llaviug  tfiru  clothes  ;  ragged. 

"  If  you  he  orif  1  CHU  mend  you." 

Shakejip. :  Julius  Ctmsar,  i,  1. 

II.  Sports  £  Cunu's :  Applied  to  a  phiyer  in 
cricket  who  lias  been  bowled,  caught,  run  out, 
&e.,  or  otherwise  lost  his  tuin  to  bat.  or  in 
tennis,  Arc,  to  tlie  player  who  has  lost  his 
turn  to  serve  the  ball. 

"  He  was  out  leg  before."— OuUy  TeU'yraph.  July  1, 
18SS. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Far,  distant,  remote. 
"The  outest  corner  of  the  reahne.*'— .Spcn«f  r  ,■  Ht^te 
of  Irvland. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  is  out  of  oHice  or  employment; 
specif,  in  politics  ""«  out  of  oftiee.  (Uai-e'.y 
in  the  .singular.)    ll.v,  s.] 

2.  A  noidv,  a  corner ;  a  iMtijecting  angle  ; 
hence,  the  ias  and  outs  of  a  question  =  the 
full  details. 

:i.  An  outing.    (CoUo*pdal.) 
II,  Print. :  One  or  more  words  omitted  by 
the  compositor  in  setting  up  copy. 
"  D.  As  prep.  :  Out  of;  without. 
"  When  you  have  puahed  out  your  KHtc»  the  ^ery 
defender  01  them.  'Shakvsp.:  CurManut,  v.  il. 
E,  As  interjection : 

1.  Expressing  anger,  grief,  or  abhorrence ; 
begone !  away  ! 

"  Out.  idle  woi-ds  !  servanta  to  shallow  foola !  - 

A7«tA*cjf/i.  -  /.'/(;<(,'  of  Lucrtxv,  l.OlS. 

^  It  is  frequently  used  with  on  or  uiwn. 
"Out   upon  you:   how  am  I  mt.sla<>k  in  you  :  — 
S/'okenp. .  Merrn  Wieetof  Windsor,  ill.  3. 

2.  Kxpressing  impatience  or  petulance  ; 
come  to  an  end  !  be  extinguished. 

•■  Out.  out,  brief  candle  1 "     Maifc«/>.  ;  itacbHK  v.  5- 

t  I.  Out  Of: 

(1)  Away  from;  denoting  absence  or  separa- 
tion. 

■■  I  cauuot  be  out  of  the  sight  of  Orlamlo." 

iSuLkesp.:  .U  You  Like  it.  Iv.  l. 

(3)  Proceeding  from  ;  denoting  the  source  or 
origin  whence  an  action  or  thing  proceeds. 


"  When  t^ie  king  oiu-c  heard  it.  out  <^f  anger 
He  acut  oommaud  ...  to  bU>i»  the  rumour. 
.■>/(.»*.«/-.  .   Uenrg  VIII.. 


U.  1. 


(:J)  In  eon.' 

■■Whatyoui 

(4)  By  meam 


througli. 


;picnoe  of; 

otc  will  oKf  o^thhiailriiie  you.' 

SUukfsp. :  C'ymMine.  iiL  2. 

of. 

'  Out  of  thy  houest  truth  to  play  the  woman." 

Shnkesp. :  Henry  Vttl.,  i.  5. 

(Ji)  From,  or  proceeding  fi»iu  a  place,  or  ftom 
the  int^-rior  towards  the  exterior. 

(0)  Taken  from;  denoting  extraction,  deri- 
vation, ijuotation,  or  copying. 

"  Notwithiitiudliitt  T.  0.  a  ceusui-o  ol  tUem  out  </ 
HfjrtKK.'  —StUiin'jjtevt. 

(7)  From ;  away  from ;  without  regard  to ;  not 
in  accordance  with  ;  beyond  ;  denoting  devia- 
tion from  what  is  common,  regular,  or  projier. 

"  We  publish  it  at  thin  juncture ;  and  »■>.  out  u/ull 
method,  npait  and  before  the  work."— .SM-i^f. 

(8)  Beyond;  deprived  of;  away  from  ;  want- 
ing ;  denoting  deprivation  or  want. 

■•  1  niu  out  •)/  fricUiU.' 
shakftp. :  AUt  »i«  that  Ends  tVeU,  1-  3. 

('.')  Excluded  from  :  as,  out  of  favour,  out  ./ 
use. 

(10)  Deprived  of;  denoting  loss  or  exhaus- 
tion :  as,  out  of  heart. 


l>oil,  boiv ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat.  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bengh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as :  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  -  t 
-cian,  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sioa  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  -  ahun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  =-  shus.    -blc,  -die,  Ac.  -  bel,  d^L 


314 


out— outbud 


(in  III  11  sUte  uf  WinK  l»**yoml  or  without 
111*-  limitH  ur  nuch  of  :  a.t,  out  of  leacli,  uitt  -/ 
hrarlii^'. 
(\-2)  Ut'yonil. 

■■  TtMt*  lw«»iu*  llie  one  1^  iMlntnl.  nml  tli*  other 
t,uto/mHtxmut."—SKik»4i*.:  rm>UrMllfii*Huf  i'rrvifi. 
11.  1. 

(i;0  From;  denotiiis  rescue,  freeing,  m 
Jilwnitlon  :  as,  out  of  tlangcr. 

(U)  From  ;  away  fnnii :  an,  Ue  will  not  I"- 
fiii-liU'iiLHl  out  o/liis  duty. 

*2.  Oi((  o//mww:  Out  of  imii>er  oixler;  in 
coiirusitiii.  UisorxiereU,  Inx'^jular. 

3.  *'M/  o/  hand  :  At  once,  ininiediately, 
without  delay. 

••limllitT  yrt  OUT  t'^Ttf^  out  <if  h'liid." 

ShitJcrti'. :  I  ifL-(iry  17.,  Itl.  2 

■I.  Out  of  joint:  (Joist,  ,<.,  HJ. 

i'l.  (hit  oj print :  Not  iu  tlic  ni»i-ket ;  not  in 
In*  purclioseil ;  said  when  all  the  eopk's  jnintt-il 
of  a  IhmiIv  have  been  sold  or  otherwise  Uis- 
iM.sedof. 

6.  Out  0/ sorts:  ImlisiM>sed,  unwell;  out  of 
teni|«'r. 

7.  Out  o/tempev  :  Inabadteniiwr  ;  irritati.I, 
vexed. 

8.  Out  of  trim:  Xot  in  good  order  ;  specif., 
said  of  II  ship  when  not  proiferly  balametl  ti>i 
nailing. 

J).  Out  of  onr's  time:  Ilavlns  served  om's 
apfrenticeshii*. 

10.  Out  of  tune  :  Discordant ;  not  in  tunc 

U.  Out  ofttctst,  out  of  throw:  The  Sitin-'  ;t-^ 
I  hit  if  H-inding.    (Scotvh.) 

V2.  Out  qf  winding,  out  nfwixd  :  Not  having 
T\  wind  or  twist ;  brought  to  a  plane,  uneven  ; 
;ip|)lied  by  artiUccrs  to  surfaees. 

13.  Out  to  nut:  From  outside  to  outside ;  so 
as  to  include  the  whole  bi-eadth,  size,  "i 
thickness;  applied  to  nieasurenieut.s. 

•14.  Out  of  cry,  out  of  all  Cf&J,  out  of  uJl 
vhooping:  Excessively  ;  «>nt  of  nieasiire. 

"  \V'i>inI«rful.  oftt  of  uU  w:io>piii<f."—Shakv»i>.:  As 
luM  Ulu  It.  iil.  S. 

1.5.  Out  of  the  wotj : 

(1)  .Vway  from  ]mpulous  districts  ;  seelmled, 
retired,  unfrequented. 

(•_')  Unusual,  excessive  :  as,  The  price  is  ii'd 
cut  of  the  way. 

16.  Out-of-door: 

{\)Lit.:  In  the  open  air ;  out  of  the  house  : 
as.  out-of-door  exereisc. 

"  (2)  Vig. :  Beyond  one's  reach  ;  not  to  he 
meddled  with. 

"  N»iy,  %\r*.  1(  Cksaf  writ,  I  <wk  no  more  ; 
U<: 8  guilty.  »u<l  tlitMiiiesUuii's  otU-of-tlonr." 

firuden:  JiuwhhT.  sjit.  x. 

17.  Out-of-doors  Out  of  the  house  ;  abroad, 

18.  Out  of  jiocket :  Actually  paid  or  i-\- 
in-iided  :  as,  out-of-pocket  expenses. 

19.  To  be  out  of  court : 

(1)  UL  :  To  be  unable  to  brinj;  forward 
one's  cause.  Used  specially  of  a  plaintitfwho 
does  uot  bring  his  action  within  tlie  period 
legally  as.<tigued  him,  which  is  the  year  alter 
the  serving  of  the  sunnnons  on  the  defemlant. 

(■J)  Fig. :  To  be  silenced  in  argument ;  hope- 
lessly to  lose  one's  e^ase. 

•f  Out  is  hirgely  used  in  composition  with 
verbs  with  the  force  of  excess  or  superiority  ; 
and  with  nouns  ami  adjectives  with  the  fon-e 
'•I  dr-it.uire,  as,  outlyiiuj;  or  excess  in  tiuantity 

out  and'OUt,  a.  &  (uh\ 

A,  .1'  '"(/.;  Complete,  thorough,  perftct. 
tlionmgh-paced,  absoluti^ :  as,  An  out-tinil-ont 
villain,  an  out-atid-out  swindle,  Sec. 

B.  As  adv.  :  Completely,  i)erfcetly,  tho- 
roughly. 

"He  intended  to  convert  it  ouf-aii(I-OH/."—n7i/f'-' .(■ 
Tud-jr  :  LtuUiitg  V'Wr*.  p.  .W. 

*  out-edge.  s.  The  extremity;  the  bor- 
drr,  the.-.lgc. 

■  IJixm  tlic  out-fft^fol  liin  wludow.'— 5'er(i«;  Senti- 
nifnt'tl  Joitrrif!/  ;  The  I'lUt/firt. 

out-goer,  s.  One  who  goes  out;  one  who 
leaves  a  country,  place,  or  offlue. 

■•The  out^oer  having  compiled  y,."—DaUu  Tel<'- 
gr'tf'h,  July  1,  188A. 

'  out-lsles,  5.  I*?.  Circumjacent  islands. 
(Unlt",id:  Cauulen,  ii.  54.) 

f  ont-Jndge,  s.  The  .iuilge  in  a  superior 
r  'tnt  who  lor  ihe  time  is  absent  from  banc. 

OUt-ower,  adv.     At  a  distance'.    (Scotch.) 


*out  parter»  .". 

ttldJMu-:  A  rattle-stealcr.    (Coivcl) 
out-patient,  -•'.     A  imtient  who  d.ies  not 
oocnpy  It  bed  in  an  hospital,  but  who  att.-nds 
tht-re  to  receive  advice  and  medicine. 

ont-pioket,  «. 

Mil. :  An  advanced  I'ick-t. 

out  settlement,  s.    A  settlement  away 

I'iMiti  T)i<'  ni.iMi  .srttlernent. 

out  settler.    ".     <^>ne  who  settles  away 
fnim  tile  main  settlement. 

Oiit,  r.t.  &  i.     [Oct,  adc] 

'  A.  Trans.  :  To  put  or  drive  out  ;  to  eject, 
to  expel,  to  oust  ;  t«i  deprive  l»y  expulsion. 
-  Th.- nit-iiilK*i->«  iif  iMJth  hi'>i*wt  who  wltlulnrw.  were 
.•oniited  dwn-ru-n.,  mid  ftireU  ..(  the ir  plncea  ii>  iwilti4- 
tiirtiU"  -h'in-i  VhttrlcM  :  A'ik-ni  /htnilike. 

B.  Intntns.  :  To  blui-t.  out :  to  speak  sud- 
th-rdy.     (Academy,  Aug.  2\^,  ISTii.) 

'6^t-iict',  r.^    (Eiig.  ok/,  an.l.r.-M    To  exeeed 

..r  go  beyond  in  iictiuii.  {Ui'tUir:  iliulibras, 
ii. :;.) 

'  Olit-act'-ive,   r.t.      (Eng.    o"^•nnd   artiir.] 

To    excel    in    activity.      {Fuller:    ll'oi tints; 

London.) 
'^t-ar-gue,    r.f.      |Kng.    out.    and    argue.] 

To  surpass  "or  excel  in  aigument;    to   argue 

b.-lt-T  tlian. 

out  as,  ^  &  r.    [Utis.] 

^t  asked',".  [Eog.  *.'(/,  and  cs/.tJ]  Having 
been  asked  in  church,  orhavingliad  the  banns 
published  three  times.  {Uarhaui:  Iiigoldsby 
J.cgcnds;  .SV.  Itomwotd.) 

'  out-b3,b-ble,  r.t.  (Eug.  out,  and  huhhh:] 
'I'll  siii'itass  ill  babljling. 

^t-bal'-an^e,  r.t.     [Eng.  oiU,  and  balance.] 
T'j  o\i'i«ci;^li,  to  outweigh,  to  exceed. 
■■  Wlicii  :ill  his  d.iys  <>„tf>ifitiii-e  this  one  niKlit." 

/Ji;/ihii     Ui'iU  :  .Uetiitnor/jlumeg  xiii. 

out-bar', '  out-barre,  r.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
har.]  To  bar  out ;  to  shut  out  by  bars  or  lor- 
titioations  ;  to  keep  iMit. 

"These  to  oi(^6<(r  witli  iwiinful  i.inninRS." 

^fjuiuer:  /".  Q..  II.  x   63. 

*  out  bar'-gain,  r.t.  [Eng.  07((,and  bargain.] 
'l>>  ^.t  tlie  Iti'ttcr  of  in  a  bargain. 

•'  To  oTitwit  ov  oiitbargma  eitch  other."— .Vwn  Edge- 
worth  .    J/elcn,  uli.  xix. 

■  out-bear',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bear,  v.]  To 
l)ear  one  out ;  to  support  one  in  anything. 
{I'abgracc.) 

■  out'beg',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  beg.]  To  sur- 
jiass  or  exceed  in  be-ging  ;  to  beg  more  than. 

"She  oiUheDU'd  the  tiirdy  begjjiiiK  thief." 

Dni'unant :  Uoitdibn't,  ii.  5. 

"  out-bel'-low,  V.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  hflloic] 

To  bellow  louder  tlian. 

"The  very  heists  untbleiit  and  outbeUow  liiin."— fl/>. 
/tall:  Orcut  Itnpiater. 

oiit'-bid',  v.t.  [Eng.  o»(,  and  bid.]  To  bid 
more  than  ;  to  go  beyond  by  offering  a  higher 
price.    (Donne:  Lovers'  Injlniteness^  ,\ii.) 

out-bid' -der, .?.  [Eng.  out,  and  bidder.]  One 
^vlio  outbids  others. 

'  out-blaze',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bla^c]  To 
bhize  or  burn  more  brightly  than  ;  to  surpass 
ill  blazing  or  bii^htness. 

"  Like  soft,  BUiootli  oil.  oitthhizhiq  other  fires." 

}'viuig :  Ai^ftf  Thiju'jhru,  iv.  585. 

'  out-bleat',  r\t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bleat,  v.]  To 
l>k-at  louder  than.    [Outuellow.] 

*  out-blown',  a.  (Eng.  out,  and  blown.] 
Blown  out,  inliated  ;  swollen  with  wind. 

"  At  their  roota  grew  flouting  pahiees. 
Whose  outliluwn  hflliea  i-ut  the  yielding  sejis." 

l>vyilcn:  Indian  Unt/zefoi;  i.  2. 

out-bliin'-der,  r.c.  |Eng.  oi/^andW((»(ifr.] 
To  suijiiiss  in  blundering. 

■  out-blush',  v.t.    [Eng.  out,  and  blush.]    To 

.MM  pass  in  blushing  ;  to  excel  in  rosiness  of 
colour. 

'■  With  rosy  beauty  far  onfbliigh'iL-the  morn." 

Uit// :  Elvgica :  I'utithea. 

*  oiit-blus'-ter,  v.t.  [Eug.  out,  and  blvster.] 
To  drive  from  one's  purpose  by  bluster. 
(Thackeray:  Jloundubont  I'apers,  cli.  xxxii.) 

out'-board,  a.  '[Eng.  out,  andhoard.] 

S'nut. :   A  term  ajiplied  to  anything  outside 
a  shii':  its,  outboard  works,  &c.     [Inbo.^rd,] 


•  o^t-bolt',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bolt.]  To 
ludt  out;  to  exclude. 

■•ThHttheyniiiy  .  .  .  otitbottinanlniviicy.'—Gamlen: 
Trnm  >(/■  thi:  Churvh,  p.  517. 

out'-bond,  f.    [Eng.  out,  and  bond.]   [IsiiOND.] 

"out-bom.".  [Kir^.  out, -.wd  horn.]  Foreign; 
nut  nativr.* 

' out'-boilnd,  ■^.  [Eng. 'J»/.  ami  bound.]  An 
extreme  bound,  contiue,  or  limit. 

•'Tho  nto^t  niitbonmh  and  alMViidoiied  places  in  tlie 
Kiii;]i?>h  pjile  '— ^'/w/Mt'r.-  SUttis  of  Ireland. 

'  out'-bound,  ".  [Eng.  out,  and  hound.] 
JJouiid  outward;  outwards  bound. 

"  Long  Hini-e  beyuiid  tlin  Southern  Sea 
Their  aulbound  sails  have  sped." 

Lomj/vllutv :  The  Good  Part. 

'  oikt-b^und',  '■./.  [Eng.  out,  and  bound,  w] 
To  bound  or  k-ap  further  tlian;  to  excel  in 
bounding. 

*^t-b<J^',  r.t.  [Eng.  ovt,  aii<l  }iov;\.]  To 
excel  or  surpass  in  bowing. 

'■  He  can  vutbow  the  bowing  dean." 

yuun-j :  Sattret. 

''  out-bowed',  ".  [Eng.  out,  and  bowed.] 
Bowed  or  lieiit  itutwards  ;  curved  outwards. 

"The  loniex  or  nntbourd  ••u\<:  u(  a  vessel  will  liuld 
niitliiub'."— ///*.  //all:  .i  1/olg  ranf'jyritn.  ■ 

oiit-brag'.  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  hrag.l 

1.  'I'o  lirag  more  than  ;  to  excel  in  bragging 
or  ostentation. 

■  2.  To  surpass,  to  excel  in  pride  or  beauty. 

*'  Whose  Imre  ontbragg'd  the  web  it  seein'd  to  wear." 
^  ShctkestJ. :  Luuer'x  Complaint. 

out-brave',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  brave,  v.] 

1.  To  stujiass  or  excel  in  bravery,  defying, 
or  challenging. 

"Outnnniher'd,  not  outbraveil,  tliey  still  oppose 
UesiKiir  to  daring."  /tyron  :  Lara.  ii.  H. 

2.  To  excel  or  .surpass  iu  beauty  or  worth. 
"  The  Ijasest  weed  outbraves  his  dignity." 

Shakesp.  :  bonnet  94, 

'  out-bray',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  bray.] 

1.   To  surpass  iu  braying;    to  bray  inoie 
loudly  than. 
*J.  To  emit  largely. 

"  out-braz'-en.  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  brazen,  v.] 
To  excel  in'  biuzening,  impudence,  or  ef- 
frontery ;  to  bear  down  with  impudence. 


OUt'-break,  .s\  [Eng.  out,  and  hreai:.]  A  sud- 
den or  violent  breaking  ur  bursting  out;  an 
outburst. 

"  There  wns  .a  violent  ontbrcak  of  passion  on  both 
fiiiles."— ,l/ai.a((/(i</;  I/ist.  £n'j.,  i:li.  xvi. 

~  out-break',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  break.]  To 
break  or  burst  out  suddenly. 

out'-break-er.  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  breaker.]  A 
breaker  or  wa\e  utf  the  shore. 

*  out'breast',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  breast.]  To 
excel  or  surjiass  in  jiower  t)f  voice  ;  to  out- 
voice. (Ueaiiui.  iL"  Fkt.  (i) :  Two  Kuble  Kins- 
men, V.  3.) 

*  oiit-breathe',  v.t.  &.  l.      [Eng.  out,  and 

biratJic]        ' 

A,  Transilirc : 

1.  To  bieathe  out ;  to  emit. 

2.  To  deprive  of  breath ;  to  exhaust ;  to  wear 
out. 

"  Tims  at  length,  ontbn-nthed  and  worn. 
Corinth's  sous  were  downward  home. ' 

Byron:  Sieje  of  Corinth,  xxiv. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  issue  as  breath  ;  to  be  ex- 
haled. 

'■  Xo  siuoak  norsteiiin  outbreaflUu^  from  the  kitclieii." 
Hcanm.  .t-  J-'Ut. :  J^oi'es  I'Ugrimage.  i.  1. 

out-bribe',  r.t.  [Eng.  oat,  anil  bribe.]  To 
exceed  or  surpass  in  bribery;  to  give  more 
bribes  than. 

*  out-bring',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  bring.]  To 
bring  out ;  to  utter. 

"  He  niipLt.  o  word  otitbring.' 

Cl.fincvr:  Troilus  A  Cresstda,  bk.  iv. 

^  oiit'-bro-ther,  s.     [Eng.  out,  and  6ro(/if/-.] 

An  out  pensioner. 

"  A  slender  outbrothcrs  .luimity." — yasJie  :  Lenten 

.Stuffe. 

"  out-bud',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  bial]  To  bud 
or  sprout  out. 

•'  Whose  many  heades.  ontbnddhig  ever  new. 
Did  breed  him  endlesse  lalwui  to  subdew." 

Spenser:  /'.  U-.  I.  vii.  17. 


ShtCt  nit,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  w^et,  here,  camel,  her,  there : 
or,  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se.  ce  =^  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


outbuild— outfall 


;n5 


"out-build',  v.t.  [Eiig.  OH/,  ami  build.]  To 
I'tiild  bi-tttT  or  more  strongly  tljati;  to  excel 
ill  daiubility  of  liuiKlinj;. 

"  Virtue  nluiie  onlbtiihlt  the  iiynviiiUla."" 

youifj .  yi-jM  Thuii'jiUt.  vi.  31'J. 

out'-build-ing,  .s-.  [V.wa-  ""'»  «iitl  hitihiimj.] 
All  utitlioust' ;  ;i  sumlliT  building  or  shed  uwuy 
I'li'iii  tlie  iiKtiu  building. 

*  out  bum',  !■.(.  &  t.     [Eng.  out,  and  fmrn.] 

A,  Infrans.:  To  burn  wlioUy  away  ;  to  be 
wljully  ur  completely  consumeil. 

"  Aa  soon  iia  straw  •mtbitriirtfi.' 

Sli<ikif»p. :  Pihjrhn  of  tare.  08. 

B,  TmiK.  :  To  excel  or  exceed  in  burning. 

out -burst,  A-.     [Kng.  out.  and  burst.] 

1.  A  bursting  or  brcidiing  out ;  an  out- 
break. 

2.  A  elaniotir  ;  an  outcry. 

"How  .  .  .  could  the  ourdifmr  be  justified  M'liicti  fol- 
lowed its  iiubliciitioii?"— A'ef.  M'.  J.  Uvnnctt  :  Vhunh 
*  rhe  WortU  {^67},  ess.  1. 

outburst -bank,  s.  Tlie  middle  portion, 
as  to  *.'levati(iii,  ot  ;i  sea  embankment. 

oTit'-by,  out' -bye,  oilr.  &  a.     [Eng.  out,  and 

/-//.)      (Sn,frh.) 

A.  vl^-  [('/('.  ;  Without;  a  little  way  ou!:  ;  at 
some  distance. 

"Soltoi  geese  ou/6,v  yonder  at  the  Bass." —Scott : 
/iriilc  It/  Lainmeriititiir,  uh,  xxv, 

B.  As  ailj  :  Away,  distant,  remote,  setiues- 
tered,  retired. 

*  out'biizz',  I'.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  huzz.]  To 
diuuii  Willi  buzzing;  to  cry  down;  to  out- 

clatiiniii'. 

•■  These  oiitlmzzed  me."  Tcimi/son :  Columbus. 

"  out-cdnt',  i*.(.  [Eng.  out,  and  mnt.]  To 
t'xctL-d  in  earning.    {I'l'jie:  JJonne,  ii.  37.) 

*  out-ca'-per,  v.t.  lEng.  out,  and  caper,  \.] 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  capering. 

"The  T>eau  Bhow'd  his  jiHrts,  outcnpfir'd  'em  nil. " 
/ii/ri/in;  JJcsc  of  a  Hetiti's  JJctil. 

'  out-cast',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  cast.]  To  cast 
ijiit ;  to  eject.     (Ueyliii :  LiJ'c  of  Laud,  p.  100.) 

out-cast,  ".  &  s,     [Eng.  out,  and  cast.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Thrown  out  or  away  ;  rejected 
as  wuitliless  or  useles.s  ;  cast  out. 

"  O  horrible  fAte  1    Outranf,  rejected," 

Lotisf/elloai :  Uotden  Legend,  i. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  One  who  is  cast  or  driven  ont ;  an  exile. 


If  Used  specifically  in  India  for  one  who  is 
not  recognised  as   possessing  caste,  and  so 
<iutside  tlie  pale  of  native  society.     [Caste, 
Pariah.I 
2.  A  failing  out ;  a  ijuarrel.    (Scotch.) 
*  3.  The  rt'l'usc  of  ct)rn.     {['roini>t.  rnrr.) 

"  out  -cast-ing,    out-cast-ynge.  s.  [Eng. 

out,  and  atstiiuj.l     An  outcast. 

"We  beu  miwid  ihe  oiitva»ti/iige  of  alle  thiuges,"— 
Wt/clijfe:  I  Corinthians  iv. 

*  out-yept',  prep.  &  con).      [Eng.   out;    Lat. 
<'i'j'tii.-i  i^ui  cump.  cfptus),  pa.  par.  of  at^Jto  =  to 
take.] 
A«  As  prep.  :  Except,  excepting. 

"  Outivfit  Kent,  for  there  they  landed." 

/leit  Jonson  :  Tale  of  a  Tab,  i.  3. 

B.  As  coiij.  :  Unless,  e.xcept. 

"  out-9heat',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  clieat.]  To 
excel  ill  cheating. 

out-classed',  «.  [Eng.  out,  and  class.]  Of 
an  inferior  class  or  (juality  ;  beaten  in  respect 
of  quality. 


*  out-clear'-an^e,  s.  [Eng.  out,  ami  ckar- 
mur.]     L'h-;irance  out  of  a  port. 

*'  out-climb'  ('»  silent),  (■.(.  [Eng.  out,  and 
climb.]  To  cliiub  beyond  ;  to  excel  or  sur- 
pass in  climbiTig. 


out'-come,  .■^.  [Eng.  out,  and  codk.]  Agoing 
out  ;  that  \vhi<'li  comes  or  results  from  any- 
thing ;  a  result,  an  issue,  a  consequence. 

"The  owfcoJHf  of  n  hii]>py,  well-embodied  uaturi-."'  — 
G.  Ktiot:  Diiniel  DcroruLt,  ch.  vi. 

*  6ut-c6m'-pass,  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  an:l  com- 


ixiss.]    To  stR'tch  or  extend  beyond;  to  ex- 
ceed the  comi>ass  or  limits  of. 

"Mjike  it  swell  or  outt-omfxat  ilK\t."— Bacon :  .itt- 
pitn':-iiit'>U  )•/  /.furiiintf,  bk.  1. 

'  ^^t -com -ply',  i:i.  [Eiig.  out,  anil  i-aini>lt/.] 
To  cxccmhI  iu  complying;  to  be  excessively 
coniiplaisant.     [Ouitawn.] 

'  o^t' -corner,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  comn.] 
All  iMit-nt-tlic-\viiy  Corner  or  place. 

■  oiit-c6iin'-ten-an9e,  v.t.    [Eng.  out,  and 

counti^iuimx.]    To  outface  ;  to  outbitizen. 

'  ^t-c6urt',  A'.  [Eng.  out,  and  court.]  An 
outfi' (ir  exterior  court ;  the  piecinct. 

"The  Hkirts  iiiid  outcimrt$  of  Heiiveu."— .Swufft ;  Sir- 
ymina,  vol.  Vii..  ber.  11. 

*  ^t-craft',  V.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  cntjt.]  To 
be  nu>re  <:rafty  than  ;  to  excel  or  overpower  by 
cuuiijng  or  craft. 

"  Itftly  hath  outi-raftt-d  hliii, 
Aud  lie's  at  some  Imnl  )>oiiit, " 

MiiAr-jt^j. .-  CytnbelitK,  ill.  i. 

oiit'-cri-er,  out  cry  er,  >-.  [Eng.  out,  and 
rrii-r.]  One  who  cMc>;  nut  ;  une  win i  proclaims 
publicly  ;  specif.,  a  public  crier  ;  one  who  pro- 
claims a  sale. 

"To  lie  sold  by  the  common  outvryer  ii]i|>oint«d  for 
thut  \mT\M!ie."~litiker :  i^tiecn  ttizLibcth  imi-  Uitf-I. 

out'-crop,  5.     [Eng.  out,  and  crop.] 

Miniu'j  (C  (!<-nl.  :  A  term  lirst  u.sed  by 
mind's,  but  now  adopted  by  geologists,,  fur 
the  exposure  nf  any  iiorti()n  of  a  stratum 
which  cttmes  out  upmi  the  surface,  or  for  tlie 
])art  of  tlie  stratum  thus  exposed. 

out-crop',  v.i.    [Outcrop,  s.] 

i.kol. :  To  come  or  crop  out  at  the  surface  of 
the  ground  ;  said  of  stratji. 

out'-cry,  s.     [Eng.  out,  and  n-y.] 

1.  A  velieiucut  01  loud  cry  ;  a  <-ry  of  dis- 
tress ;  a  clamour. 

"So  stniitge  thy  outer//,  aud  thy  words  so  strange." 
Jlilton:  J'.  I.,  11.  TJT. 

2.  A  tumult,  a  clamour. 

"  With  minified  ourcf^.  ahrleka,  nod  blows." 

,SviilC.   LttUj/ of  the  Luke,  I":. 

3.  A  clamiuir  of  execration  or  detest^ition. 

"  There  in  not  niiy  one  %'ice,  incident  to  the  mind  of 
niiui,  iiijitinst  whicli  the  world  hiui  riii^ed  such  it  loud 
.and  universal  outcry,  as  n^jniiist  iugmtilude." — .South 


^  i.  A  public  auction  or  sale. 

"  My  lords  the  senatorH 
Are  aoUl  for  slaves,  their  wives  (or  bond-women, 
And  ull  their  goodt>,  under  the  apeare,  at  outcry." 

Sen  Jotuon  :  CatUine,  ii. 

*  out-cry',  ?'./.     [Eng.  out,  and  cry,  v.]     To 
ciy  louder  than  ;  to  overpower  by  ciying. 

"  When  they  cannot  outreaaon  the  conscience,  they 
will  outcry  it. '— .fouWt :  HeriitouM,  vol.  viiL,  aer.  G. 

'  out-curse',  ''./.     [Eng.  out,  and  curse.]    To 
euisc  mole  llian  ;  to  surpass  in  cursing. 

"  For  if  It  l>e  a  she, 
Niiture  Ijefure  hand  hath  uutcurgiu  me." 

Donni: :  Curtc. 

out-da'-cious,  a.     [Audacious.]    (Vulgar.) 

t  out-dare',  r.t.    [Eng.  out,  and  dure] 

1.  To  exceed  or  surpass  in  daring. 

"  Who  sensibly  outduri-t  his  senseless  sword  " 

.•^hakcjs/i. .  Corioliitiiu,  i.  4. 

2.  To  defy,  to  brave. 

"  Th.-vt  brought  you  home,  and  bfddly  did  ttutdnre 
The  daugei-s."  Shak'-»ii. :  1  Bvnry  IV.,  v   l. 

3.  To  overcome  by  daring. 

"  Vou  will  raise  me. 
And  make  me  outdare  iiU  my  miseries," 

iiettum.  A  Ftct. .  Fal»e  One,  iv.  4. 

*  out'-dat-ed,  o.     [Eng,  oh/,  andt/atoi.]    Out 
of  date  ;  antiquateil,  obsolete. 

"  Le^iil    obedience,   or   cin-iimcisioii.  and  the    like 
jndaicil  oudlittcd  ceTeinotixtm.'—Uauuiujml. 

*  out-dS^'-Zle,  V.t.      [Eng.  out,  and  dazzle] 
To  exceed  in  dazzling  or  brightness. 

"  His  brighter  glories  should  outditxilf  thine." 

Fttiffkfi  ■  A/zoUoiiiuM  llhoiliut.  i. 

6ut-dis'-tan9e, i'.^  [Eng.  o((^,and(/(.sf((»<v, v.] 

•  1.  Lit.  <{'  Hvrsc-raciuij  :  To  distance  (q.v.). 
2.  Fi(].  :  To  outstrip  ;  to  excel  and  leave  far 

behind  in  any  competition  or  career. 

oiit-do',  r.t.    [Eng.  ont,  and  do.] 

1.  To  excel,  to  surpass ;  to  perform  better 
than  another. 

"  AJid  all  those  iinrts  by  his  frieiidslilp  far  outdone" 
Ciwley:  JiariUiit,  iv. 

•  2.  To  put  out. 

"  He  his  foe  not  able  to  withntand. 

Was  ta'eu  in  battle  mid  his  t-yes  -mtdtne" 

Jhayt'tH  :  Daroiia    M'ur*.  v. 


oikt'-dobr,  «.  [Eng.  out,  and  doov.]  Out  "f 
doors;  exterior;  in  or  pertaining  to  the  open 
air;  specif,  applied  to  oul-i«itients,  and  to 
paupers  to  whom  relii'f  is  given  at  llieir  <»wn 
homes,  and  who  luv  not  leqiiired  to  live  in  the 
union  or  workhous»r ;  al.so  l**  the  relief  given 
to  paui'crs  at  their  own  lionieH. 

"Mtvlleal  and  other  outdoor  relief  would  stUl 
reiiiron  lii  the  hnnda  of  the  iirmuiry  authority.  — 
//•ul;/  ihrouide,  tk'iit.  S4.  ISsi. 

6ut'-do6r^,  adv.     [Eng.  out,  and  doors.)    Out 

of  diKHs  ;  out  of  the  house  ;  in  tho  open  air ; 
abioail. 

'  oiit  draw',  out-drawe.  i'  /.     (Eng.  out, 

uiid  dntir.]     To  draw t  ;  to  extract. 


*  oUt  dream',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  dream.]  To 
dream  l>eyi>iid  or  till  a  thing  is  ])a.st. 

"To  i)ioiiiU«  intliiituly.  and  ou/-/r»«i»(t  danger*." 

Ilcuum.  <!t  /-'let. :  J»tuud  I'rincr^,  ill.  I. 

■  ^t-drink'.  v.t.  [Eng.  »ut.  and  driuh:]  To 
exceed  or  sui'imss  in  drinking  ;  to  drink  more 
than. 

•  oUt-diire*.  v.t.  [Eng.  out.  and  dure.]  To 
last  or  endure  longer  than  ;  to  outlast. 

"  And  I  feel  myxelf 
With  this  refresliing,  able  once  again 
To  outtturt-  danger.* 
/h-tinii.  <t  Flel.  ill :  Two  .\Mc  Ktiinatn.  III.  B. 

'  out 'dwell',  V.t.  [Eng.  ouf^and  duxlL]  .'I'o 
stay  beyond. 

"  And  it  ia  marvel  he  outdwelln  hts  hour, 
For  lovers  ever  run  liefore  the  -ilock  " 

.sh.ikeip. :  .Uvrch.tiit  -f  IVhict.  II   ■■, 

OUt'-dwell-er,  >-.  [Eng.  out,  and  dwdler.]  A 
jiersiin  oi-cupyiijg  land  in  a  parish  but  dwell- 
ing outside. 

■  out-e-quiv'-o-cate,  i-.'.  [Kng.  nut,  ancl 
cipiirovat^.]    To  excel  in  equivocation. 

"He  outvjiultiocateil    their   enuivocatioii."— /*«//i'/'; 
Worthiei.  i.  SiJO. 

o^t'-er,  a.    [Utter,  a.] 

1.  Being  on  the  outside  ;  external  ;  opposed 
to  inner. 

2.  Situated  or  being  farthest  or  farther  In 'm 
a  person  or  point. 

outer-bar,  >. 

l.au-' :  A  tiim  ajiplicd  to  junior  barristei-s 
who  ple.ad  outside  the  bar  in  courts,  a.s  di>- 
tinguished  from  (Queen's  Counsel,  who  plead 
within  the  bar. 

outer-forme,  s. 

I'rinfiint:  The  forme  comniencitiR  with  the 
first  page  of  tlie  sheet.  It  is  usually  worked 
oil"  last. 

outer-house,  5. 

Scots  Lau' :  The  name  given  to  the  great  liall 
of  the  parliamenthouse  in  Edinburgh,  in  which 
the  lords  oi'dinary  of  the  Court  of  .Session.-*  .-it 
as  single  judges  to  hear  causes.  [Innkii- 
Houst:.] 

outer-plate,  n. 

Arch.:  IInnku-i-i-ati;]. 

6^t'-er,  s.    [Eng.  out;  -«/■.] 

I,  O/v/.  La/j<;.  ;  One  who  puts  nut  or  expels. 
II,  Techiiicallii : 

1.  Iaiw:  Ou.ster ;  dispo.ssessiun. 

2.  Rijle-shootiug: 

(1)  That  part  of  a  target  outside  the  circles 
surrounding  the  bull's-eye. 

(2)  A  shot  which  strikes  the  outer  i>art  of 
the  tiirgct. 

"  Kuniiiug  through  the  scoring  gamut  with  nu«i</''r. 
a  mag(ile.  and  a  uilai>.'— J iuft,  July  :M.  IbSi. 

^1  .-lit  out-and-uutcr :  One  who  or  that  which 
is  pre-eminent  in  any  respect, 

"  Master  ('live  was  pmiiuunced  an  out-and.oiiler.  — 
Thaikrniy  :  .Yewivuiist,  ch.  xvlL 

out  er  most,  a.  [Uttkrmost.]  Situate  or 
beiii.;  farthest  from  the  midtlle;  on  the  e\- 
ircnie  external  part  ;  nmst  distant  of  a  series. 

^t-f&9e',  v.t.  [Eng.  nut.  and  farr,  v.]  T-i 
bntve  or  bear  <lown  with  looks  or  ctfronlerv  ; 
to  st;iiv  downi. 

"  But  we'll  outftrf  them,  and  out^wewr  them  Urn." 
Shttketft. :  Merchnia  >4  VvnKt,  Iv.  2. 

^t'-f&U,  s.     [Eng.  out,  and /.(//.] 

1.  The  mouth  of  a  river;  the  p'jint  of  dis- 
charge of  a  river  or  stream. 

2.  The  point  r»f  discharge  for.  or  the  em- 
bouchure of  a  drain,  culveit.  "r  sewer. 


boil,  b^ :  pout,  \€^\ ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin.  a^ ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist.    -Ing. 
Milan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon.    sion  -  shun ;    tion,    ^ion  -  zhun,    -cious,    tious,    sious  ^  shus.    -ble,  -die.  \c  -  bcl,  deU 


31ti 


outfangthef— outlance 


3.  I'^ually  th.'  saiiu*  iw  Oiti'Kui- ;  «triftly. 
it  K  n  sinm  LTi'i'i'ing  imt  of  a  lowpr  li'Vi-l. 
I.  A  rblliiig  nut ;  u  qitarn^l.    (I'roviiicia!.) 

*  ^t  f&nK  -th^r,  i.    lA.S.  ul/nngtnthtnf,  tvmn 

uf- .111'.  ;    Utn'Wii,  1*8.   I*Br.   of /til  =  to  take, 

Ull>t  III"-/  =  11  tilief.)      lIsKANiJTIIEF.] 

1.  tf'uitl  Iaiip  :  A  tliiff  fmm  without  or 
abruu'l  tiikeii  within  a  lurvl'^t  ftw  or  Uburty. 

2.  Th."  ri^lit  or  prlvilf>;o  of  tho  lonl  to  try 
such  thii-f  iu  his  owu  court. 

■^t'f&wn',  r.t".    [Kng.  OH/.anJ^Mrii,  v.]    To 
t.'M.-1'itl  ur  e-xcfl  ill  liiwiiiii^. 

"  omfaictt  M  tuch  Aud  uutcuuiply." 

Biith'r:  IluJibrat. 

'  Ol^t-feost'.  r.t.      (Eng.  oi((.  aud  /<a*f.]     To 
ixovfil  or  excvl  in  fi-aHltiig  ;  to fciist  uiort*  than. 

*'  H«  hiilh  knuck'il  tluwii  UniuaIU  wltli  tlir  twvuty- 
fifth  liutlle.  Riitl  L»tli  out/nM»t  Aiituiir  or  Clt-o- 
|MtrK'*  luxury." — fly.  Jiij/hr:  :ieniM'u,  vyl.  I,,  j)!.  il., 
►rr.  li. 

*  Olit  feat,  r.f.    |Eng.  oHf.  aml/wi/.]    To  excel 

«ji  Mil  jass  ill  the  pcrforuiance  of  a  feat. 

oikt  -field,  s.    [Eng.  ont,  audjield.) 
L  (-'niuwiry  Language: 

1.  Arable  laml  which  U  continiially  cropped 
without  lH:ing  mnnui-t^d,  until  it  becomes  wuru 
out.     [Infield.) 

2.  Uninelosetl  farm-lands  at  a  distance  from 
the  farmsteud. 

II.  Cricket:  The  i^art  of  the  Held  at  the 
greatest  distance  from  the  batsman.    [Lonu- 

*jVV,  LoXti-ON.) 

O^t  -fielder.  *-.     [Eng.  out,  and  yiefdrr.] 

t:rii:ki  t :  A  player  who  is  posted  in  the  out- 

tirid. 

'  oikt-find',  r.^     [Eng 
Iiiid  out,  to  diseovcr. 


ont,  and  find.]     To 


^t'-fit,  5.    [Eng.  out,  i\m\fit.] 

1.  The  act  of  equipiting  or  litting  out  of  a 
person,  ship,  &c.,  for  a  joui'uey,  expedition, 
or  voyage. 

2.  The  equipment  of  one  going  abroad  or  on 
a  journey,  expedition,  voyage,  &c.  ;  the  ex- 
pense of  litting  out  for  a  journey,  &c. 

tfuf -fit  ter,  $.  [Eng.  out,  and  fitter.]  One 
wlio  rriuips  or  fits  out  a  person,  ship,  &c.,  for 
a  journey,  expedition,  voyage,  &c. ;  one  wlio 
sujiplit's  the  necessary  equipment  for  a  jour- 
nvy  or  voyage. 

OUt-fl&nk'.r.f.     [Eng.  out,  and /aHt.] 

Mil,  :  To  go  or  make  one's  way  beyond  the 
flank,  >iide,  or  wing  of;  hence,  generally,  to 
outiuuuoeuvre,  to  get  the  better  of. 

* o^t-fiat'-ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  ovt,  and  fiAitter.] 
To  exeel  ur  exceed  in  llattery  ;  to  JlattRr  mure 
ttiaii. 

"  Oiii.ftalter  lavouritea."  Donne  :  Sntire*.  i\. 

'  out -fiing,  :>'.    [En-;,  out,  amlfiiitg.]    A  sally. 
"Kii-lviiig  to  Pn.nli'a   oulJtiii'j.'^O.    Eliot:    Daniel 
/t'-njiiU-i.  cli.  xJiL 


•  d^t-flow', 

IlnW  out. 


v.i.    [Eng.  out,  aud  Jlow, 


To 


otkt'-fiow,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  fioiv,  s.]  The 
act  or  state  of  flowing  out ;  that  which  flow.s 
out ;  eltlux. 


"  out-fly',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  fir/,  v.]  To  fly 
la-ster  than  ;  to  escape  by  Hying. 

•■  Hii  evasion,  wiugd  thus  swift  with  scorn. 
Cauiiut  ou//iy  our  apprehenaluna." 

Shaket/)..'  lYoUus  *  Cressida.  II.  3. 

•  Olit-fo6r.  V.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  fi}ol.]  To  ex- 
ceed or  surpass  in  folly  ;  to  be  a  greater  fool 
than. 

•*  Tlie  wcond  child  outfuoU  the  first." 

}oun'j  :  Kttignation,  ii. 

•  ^t'-form,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  form.]  The 
e.Mernal  appearance. 

•'  Cupid,  who  took  vaiu  delight 
iu  Riertj  oui/onm." 

Ban  Jonton  ;  Eplffvam  IU, 

"  oiit  -forth,  *  out-foorthe,  wh\  [Eng.  out, 
and  ./"./,',.]  Kxifrnaliy,  outwards;  not  in- 
uanlly  ur  mternaUy.  (tVimat/- ;  Test  of 
L'-rr,  11.) 


'  ^t-tr^m',  v.t.     (Eng.  out,  and  froum,  v.] 
lo  frown  down  ;  to  overbear  by  frownin". 

•■  M}-scU  could  eUe  out/rvum  fnlw  fortunes  fro«Ti." 
Shakvtp. :  Lear,  v.  3, 


'O^t -fon-er-^l,  >■-  [Eng.  out,  and  funeral.] 
A  fiiiieral  wiliiiiut  or  at  a  distance  from  a 
town  or  city. 

"The  cunveulttiice  of  o»t/»tnfraU"—Bp.  ffiUl :  Ser- 
m'ni  f/narhi-U  iif  Ait'/flr,  Aug.  3*.  I«a7. 

*  ^t'-gate,  s.  [Eng.  out.  and  ijatc]  A  pas- 
-sagc  out ;  an  outlet  or  outwards. 

"  TlioM  |il»cv>)  nn,' tto  lU  for  tnuk.  liavhig  most  con- 
veiil<^ut  ••uM.itct  by  itlvan  wiiys  to  the  sea.'  'SpetUL-r: 
:i/ntr-  <■/  /r.-htild. 

'  oiit-gaze,  i'.(.    [Eng.  out,  and  yase,  v.] 

1.  lo  excel  or  .surpass  in  sharpness  of  sight ; 
to  ses  farther  or  better  llian. 

2.  To  gaze  or  stare  out  of  countenance  ;  to 
stare  down. 

^t-gen'-er-al,  i:t.  [Eng.  oh?,  and^cKcra?.] 
To  excel  or  surpass  iu  generalship  ;  to  gain  an 
advantage  over  by  superior  military  skill  ; 
hence,  generally,  to  outmamjeuvrc,  to  defeat 
by  skill. 

•^t-give',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  ami  give.]  To  sur- 
l>a.ss  in  j:iving  ;  to  give  more  tliaii. 

•■  Tlu-  Ixiuiiteous  jilay'r  outi/ave  the  |iiuL-hiug  lord." 
Uvyden.    [Todd.) 

*  out-glare',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  glare,  v.] 
To  stand  out  more  prominently  than.  {Beau- 
mont:  Psyche,  xiv.  178.) 

'  6^t-gUt'-ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  glitter,  v.] 
To  exceed  in  radianee  or  brightness.  (Beau- 
viviit :  Psyche,  n.  216.) 

•^t-go',  v.t.  &  I.    [Eng.  out,  aud  go.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  go  or  pass  beyond ;  to  leave  behind, 
to  pass  by. 

"What,  sbnll  we  tiilk  further  with  him.  or  out-/o 
himat  preaeut?"— B«ni/a(i.  PUayims  I'roffi'esa,  pt.  *i. 

2.  To  surpass,  to  excel. 

"  Thenm  there  aud  he  aluue, 
Ev'u  hia  owu  swift  forefathers  has  outgone.' 

Coiolcff:  .Second  Olympic  Ode  o/  i'indar. 

3.  To  circumvent,  tooverreach. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  go  out,  to  remove. 

2.  To  come  to  an  end  ;  to  terminate  ;  to 
cease. 

*oUf-gd,  5.  [Eng.  out,  aud  go.]  Tiiat  which 
goes  or  is  paid  out ;  expenditure  ;  the  opposite 
to  income. 

6ut'-g6-ing,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  out,  a.nd  going.] 

A.  -4s  adj.  :    Going  out,   leaving,   retiring 
from  office,  &c.  :  as,  An  outgoing  tenant. 

B.  As  suhbtantive : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  going  out. 

"Thuu  luakeat  the  oiU'join'js  of  the  inoruiug  aud 
eveuiuy  to  pniise  thee,"— y'aa/in  Ixv.  8. 

2.  That  which  goes  out ;   outgo,   expendi- 
ture, outlay., 

*  3.  The  extreme  border  or  limit ;   the  ut- 
mosi;  or  farthest  border. 

"The  oitt/roinges of  Paradyse. "—£■«<( rtw  iv.    (1551) 

'  out-grain',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  grain,  v.] 
To  d>e  mure  deeply  ;  to  outblush. 

"Uiitpurpltfj  and  outgrahid  by  Her." 

Beatiniont:  Psi/ciu;  iii.  51. 

'  out-grin',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  grin,  v.]  To 
excel  or  smpass  in  grinning.  (Addison  :  SiJec- 
tator,  No.  173.) 

* o^t'-ground,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  ground.] 
Ground  situate  at  a  distance  from  one's  house 
'•r  the  main  gi'ound  ;  outlying  laud. 

o^t-grow",  v.t.    [Eng.  out,  and  grow.] 

1.  To  surpass  in  growth ;  to  grow  more  or 
taller  than.  , 

"  The  prince,  my  brother,  hatli  outgrovfti  me  far." 
Shuki^j).  :  liicliard  III.,  iii,  i, 

2.  To  grow  or  become  too  much  or  too  great 
for. 

"Much  their  work  o»(.;r<*K' 
The  hands  dispatch  o(  two,  gurdniug  so  wide." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  ix.  »02. 

3.  To  grow  out  of,  to  exceed  :  as,  To  out- 
grow one's  strength. 

out-grown',  im.  jxir.  or  a.    [O^'torow.] 

oiit'-growth,  s.     [Eng.  out,  and  growth.] 

1.  Lit.  :  That  which  grows  cut  of  or  upon 
anything  ;  an  excreseenee. 

2.  Fig.  :  That  whieh  grows  or  proceeds  from 
an  jthing  as  a  result  of  consequence  ;  outcome. 

"  Note  the  natural  ontrrrmelhs  of  a  morbid  luxur\-  " 
~J    W:  L'-a     Church  i-  the  World  (ISOTf,  eas.  i 

^  o^t-griinf,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  grunt.]  To 
excel  in  grunting.  (T.  Brown  :  Works,  ii.  t>4U.) 


oilt'-guard  (»  silent),  *  out  gard,  s.  [Eng. 
out.  and  gutird.]  A  ;;u;u-d  or  si'iitry  posted  at 
a  ilistanee  from  the  main  bedy  ;  lienee.  any- 
tliing  set  as  a.  ilefence  at  a  di.-itaiicc  from  tliat 
whicli  is  to  be  defended. 

"The 


'tilgarda  of  the  mind  are  aeutahrond." 
Bl'ickinore ."  V^-vation, 


*out'-gush,   f 
gush  outwards 


[Eng.  out.  aud   gush.] 
an  (Uitluirst. 


*  out-gush',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  gush,  v.]  To 
gush  out.  to  How  out. 

' '  Fium  repeated  strokes  ontffashed  a  flood." 

Jiiisden  :  Ovid  ;  M at ainor phases  \. 

oiit'-haul,  o^t'-haul-er,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and 
haul  or  hauler.] 

Naut. :  A  rope  used  to  extend  the  clew  of  a 
boom-sail. 

*  outhees,  '  outheys,  .•;.    [Urrs.] 

oiit-her'-od,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  Herod.]  To 
excel  or  exceed  in  bombast,  magniloquence,  or 
violence  ;  to  go  beyond  in  any  kind  of  excess. 
(Fnuu  tlie  character  of  Herod,  which,  in  the 
old  miracle-plays,  was  always  represented  as 
a  violent  and  arrogant  one.) 

"  It  outhfrotln  Heiod.'—Sltakotij}. :  HamJ^t,  iii.  2. 

'  out-hire',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  hire,  v.]  To 
let  out  for  liire. 

'  6iit~hiss',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  hiss,  v.]  To 
exceed  in  hissing  ;  to  hiss  down. 

•■  Ye  may  .  .  .  linve  a  play. 
And  here,  to  outhhs  this.     Be  patient  then  ~ 

Bennm.  &  Flet.  :  Captain.    (Prol,) 

*  oiit'-horn, 

outhnv. 


[Eng.   out,   and  horn.]     An 


out  -house,  5. 

IiNusc.  buildin 
nnin  building 


[Eng.  out,  and  luntse.]  A  small 
.  or  shed  built  away  from  the 
an  outbuilding. 

"  I  lay  where  witli  his  drowsy  mates  the  cock 
From  the  cross  timber  of  jui  otttlumse  hiuig," 

Wordfiovrth :  Female  Vagrant. 

"■  out-hymn'  (n  silent),  z\t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
hymn,]  To  excel  in  hyniuody.  (T,  Broivn  • 
Works,  i.  132.) 

"  6ut-hy-per'-bd-lize,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
hyperb<jli::e.]  To  exceed  iu  the  use  of  hyper- 
bole or  exaggeration. 

6^t'-ing,  s.    [Out,  v.] 

1.  The  act  of  going  out ;  an  excursion  into 
the  country  for  pleasure  ;  an  airing. 

"Yet  they  get  their  »u/«iy,  which  is  a  good  deal."— 
Field.  April  i,  1895. 

2.  A  feast  given  by  an  apprentice  to  his 
friends  at  the  end  of  his  apprenticeship. 
(Prov.) 

"  out-jest',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  mid  jest,  v.] 

1.  To  jest  more  than  ;  to  excel  or  surpass 
in  jesting. 

2.  To  make  unfelt  by  jesting;  to  jest  or 
laugh  away. 

"  The  fool  labours  to  otitjest 
His  heai-t-struckiujuries."        ffltakesp. :  Lear,  iii,  ]. 

"  out' -jet,  s.  [Eng.  out,  ana  jet.]  That  which 
jets  or  projects  from  anything. 

*  out-jiig'-gle,  v.t.  [Eng.  out.  and  juggle,  v.] 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  juggling. 

"  I  could  ontjuggls  a  Jesuit."— B».  Hidl  i  Honour  of 
Married  Cler'jy,  bk.  i.,  §  4. 

6ut-keep-er,  s.    [Eng.  out,  and  keeper.] 

Surv.:  A  small  dial-plate  having  an  index 
turned  by  a  milled  iiead  underneath,  used 
with  the  surveyor's  compass  to  keep  tally 
in  chaining. 

"^  out-lcnaye'  (k  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
knave.]    To  exceed  or  surpass  in  knavery. 

"  The  world  CT-Us  it  outwitting  a  mnji,  when  he's 
only  outkitavcd."—L' E»lrtin'jc. 


•  out-la' -hour,  r.f.  [Eng 
To  labour  more  than. 


out,  and  labour,  v.] 


"  I  have  QutUtltoiired  beasts." 

Daecnant;  Ooudibert,  ii.  2. 


[Eng.   out,  and  laid.]     Laid 


'  out-laid',  ft. 

out ;  exposed. 

'  6ut-la-ment',  v.t.  [Eng.  o-ut,  and  lament.] 
To  exceed  in  lamentation.  (T.  Brown:  Works, 
iv.  175.) 

'  outlan^e',  "  out-launce,  i-.;.    [Eng.  out, 

and  lance.]     To  make  to  stand  out  or  project 
as  a  lance. 

"  Therein  two  deadly  weapons  fix'd  he  bore. 
Strongly  otithtunced  towards  either  side." 

.Spenser  :  Muiojjotmos. 


^Ir  w^*"  *'""-, f^*'*'  ''^*>  ?"•  '^*^'>'-  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there:  pine,  pjt,  sire.  sir.  marine-  go.  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolf  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule.  fiiU ;  try.  Syrian     ».  oe  =  i 


ey  =  a. ;  «|u  =  kw. 


outland— outmarch 


317 


*  o^t'-lond,  ff.  &  s.     [Eng.  c(((,  and  lanti.] 

A.  Aswfj.:  Foreign.     [Octlakdish.) 

B.  As  substantive  {PL)  : 

1.  Ord.  Laug. :  Foreign  lands  or  couutries. 

■■  That  they  iimy  the  better  know  th«  <m(liintl$  ..ii 
every  siile  oi  theui."— Sir  T.  Jfurc:  Ctopia.  Ijk.  ii.. 
cli,  vii. 

2.  Old  Utw :  Lands  lying  beyond  the  de- 
jiKsne,  and  grantetl  to  tenants  at  the  will  of 
the  lord,  like  copyholds. 

*  out'-land-er,  s.  [Eng.  outland;  -er.]  A 
foreigner  ;  nut  a  native. 

"  WiUi.'uii  Twi^se.  written  and  odlled  Ity  some  onr- 
huiders  niul  othei-s.  Twissius  .lud  Tuiseius,'— irtwif; 
AthciKSOxon.,  vol.  ii. 

out-land'-ish,  *  out-land-es,  a.  [A.s. 
/(//c*u/i*T,  from  (((  =  out,  and  ?{Ui(f  =  land.] 

1.  Foreign  ;  not  native  ;  belonging  to  or 
characteristic  of  foreign  manners,  habits,  or 
nature. 

"  Of  such  outlandish  horses  as  are  dailie  brrmu-ht 
ii>ier  vjito  vs  I  siieake." — If  Mushed:  Description  qf 
Eii'jland,  bk,  ii.,  ch.  i. 

2.  Strange,  curious,  bizarre,  extraordinary. 

"  O^t-land'-ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  ontlandish  ; -ci.] 
A  fiiicigner.     {Xaske  :  Lenten  St uffe.) 

out-land'-ish-ly,  f((?y.  [Ews- outland uih;  -fy.] 
Iti  an  nuthuiilish  or  strange  manner. 

out-land' -ish-ness,  $.  [Eng.  outlandish  : 
-Ht'^s.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  out- 
landish ;  strangeness. 

*  out-lash',  r.i.   [OuTLASH,  5.]  To  exaggerate. 

"  .Miili..e  .  .  .  loves  ti^  oufhtth  in  her  relatious."— 
Fnller     J'isgah  Sit/ht.  III.  (pL  ii.),  iiu  5. 

'  Oiit'-lash,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  lash,  s.]  A 
lirtaking  out,  a  burst. 

■■  All  outtuifi  uf  hatred." — G.  Eliot :  Daniel  DervinUi, 
ch,  XXX. 

oiit-last',  f.t.  [Eng.  oitt,  and  last,  v.]  To  last 
or  endure  longer  than  ;  to  exceed  in  duration  ; 

tu  outlive. 

■■  The  worhl  in  which  we  live  and  move 
Uutliists  iivci-sloii.  oulJasU  love." 

Jlaf the w  Arnold :  Resignation. 

out-laugh'  (gh  as  f),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
laugh.] 

1.  To  laugh  louder  or  longer  than ;  to  ex- 
ceed in  laughing. 

"  Each  lady  striving  to  outlauijh  the  rest." 

Dri/den  :  Prol.  to  A  rviraguji  tt  Philicia. 

*  2.  To  laugh  down  ;  to  overpower  by  laugh- 


out-lav'-ish-ing,  a.  (Eng.  out,  and  lavishing, 
part.  adj.  from  lavish,  v.]     Extravagant. 

'■  Growiie  poore  by  his  o(tWtiiiMAi?ij  humour."— iJanif/: 
Bisi.  Eiiij.,  p.  52. 

OUt'-laW,  *  OUt-lawe,  S.  [A.S.  ntlaga: 
litlah,  froui  Icel.  utlagl^an  outlaw,  from  ut 
=:  out,  and  /<(!jt  =  law.]  One  who  is  put  out 
of  the  benefit  and  protection  of  the  law  ;  one 
who  is  subjected  to  outlawrj'. 

'■  Frooi  the  outlaw's  deii, 
A  fugitive,"  Byron:  Corsair,  ii.  4, 

out'-law,  V.t.    [Outlaw,  5.] 

1,  To  make  or  declaie  an  outlaw ;  to  put 
out  of  the  benefit  and  protection  of  the  law. 

"  And  since,  though  outlawed,  liath  his  hand 
Full  sternly  kept  his  mountain  laud." 

ScotC  :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  ii.  12 

*  2.  To  deprive  of  legal  force ;   to  remove 
from  legal  jurisdiction. 

oUt'-law-ry,  *^  out-law-rie,  .^.  [Eng.  out- 
hiiv ;  -ry.]  The  act  of  outlawing;  the  state 
of  being  outlawed  ;  the  putting  a  mau  out  of 
the  protection  of  the  law,  or  the  jirocess  by 
\vhi(;h  a  man  is  deprived  of  that  protection, 
as  a  punishment  for  contempt  in  refusing  to 
appear  when  called  into  court.  Formerly  any 
one  might  kill  an  outlawed  person  without 
incurring  any  penalty,  but  now  the  wanton 
killing  of  an  outlaw  is  considered  as  murder. 

"  After  the  several  writs  of  venire  facias,  distrinffan. 
and  cu/iias  have  issued  without  any  effect,  the  offender 
shall  be  put  in  the  exigent  in  order  to  his  ouf^iirri/,' 
that  is,  he  shall  be  exact«d.  proclaimed,  or  required  to 
surrender,  at  five  county  courts ;  and  if  he  be  returned 

Siuto  exactiis,  and  does  not  appear  at  the  fifth  exac- 
lu  or  requisiti'jn,  then  he  is  adjudged  to  hvotiflnujed, 
or  put  out  of  the  protection  of  the  law  ;  ao  that  he  is 
incapnl'le  of  taking  the  benefit  of  it  in  any  reBi>ect. 
either  by  bringing  actions  or  otherwise.  The  punish- 
ment for  outlawiies  upon  indictments  fur  misde- 
meanours is  the  »^nie  a^  for  outlaiorie»  upon  civil 
actions,  viz.,  forfeiture  of  goods  and  chattels.  But  an 
outUtwry  in  treason  or  feluuy  amounts  to  a  cunvictiun 
and  attainder  of  the  oflence.  as  if  the  offender  had 
been  found  guilty.  But  such  uurhimry  may  be  re- 
versed by  writ  of  error;  the  proceedings  therein  being, 
aft  it  is  gt  they  should  be,  exceedingly  nice  and  cir- 


cuiiiitHUtial ;  and.  If  any  single  niliiuto  imlnt  lie 
iiiiiittfd  or  luinconducttfd.  the  wbolv  outlnwry  li 
ilU'b-itl.  and  may  be  revei-Hed  :  upon  which  revt;rwtl  the 
li;irtyncciue«l  is  admitted  t>>  idend  to,  and  defend  him- 
self agntiint,  the  hidlctment.'  —Btackitone  :  Comment.. 
bk.  iv.,ch.  ■:!. 

*  O^t-lay',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  lay,  w]     T.i 

lay  or  spread  out ;  to  display. 

"  Their  boggy  breasts  outtnit" 

Drayton  :  I'uly-Olbion,  s.  27. 

^t'-lay,  s.     [Eng.  out,  and  Uxij.] 

\.  That  which  is  laid  out  or  spent;  exj'cn- 
diture. 

"The  income  of  the  state  still  fell  short  of  the 
outtni/  by  about  a  million. '—-l/acnn/dj/.'  Hist.  Kng., 
ch.  xix. 

*  2.  An  outlying   place  or  spot;  a  remolu 
haunt. 

"  I  know  her  and  ht-r  haunts. 
Her  layes,  leaps,  and  outtayei.  and  will  discover  all." 
Bi-aum.  *  FU-t.  :  Phdaster.  ii.  l. 

'  out-leap',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  leap,  v.)    To 
ItMp  further  than  ;  to  excel  or  surpass  in  leap- 


*  out'-leap,  s.  [Rug.  out,  and  haj^  s.]  A 
•sally,  an  exit,  an  escape. 

"  Youth  must  have  si.ine  liberty,  some  outleaps."— 
Lfn-ku  :  Of  Kdnr.itiun,  §  ■..:. 

*  oiit-leanx',  '  out-learne,  v.t.  [Eng.  out, 
and  lmrn.\ 

1.  To  surpass  iu  learning  or  knowledge. 

2.  To  learn  from  ;  to  discover  from. 

"  When  an  nought  according  to  his  mind 
He  could  outlcarne."     S/ienter ;  F.  Q.,  IV.  viii.  22, 

3.  To  get  or  grow  beynnd  tlie  study  or 
It-aiiiiug  of;  to  outlive  tlie  practice  of;  tu 
forget 

"Men  and  goda  have  not  outleurned  it  [love J."— 
Fmemon.     (Annandale.) 

d&t-ler,  ((.  (Pnib.  for  o»(?ier.]  Being  in  the 
open  ;  applied  to  eiittle  not  housed.    (Scotch.) 

"  The  deil,  or  else  an  oiitler  quey. " 

Hums:  ffalloween. 

out'-let,  *  ut-lete,  s.    [A.S.  idhftan  =  to  let 

out :  ut  =  out,  and  hetan  =  to  let.] 

1.  A  passage  outwards  ;  a  place  or  opening 
by  which  anything  is  let  out,  escapes,  or 
discharges  ;  a  vent ;  a  means  of  egress. 

"  Fine  barboui^s  commanding  all  the  great  western 
outlets  of  the  English  trade."— Jtfuctju^o^.'  Hist.  £ui}., 
ch.  xii- 

2.  A  lawn  or  shrubbery  adjoining  a  house 
with  a  walk  or  passage  through  it  to  the 
highway.    {Prov.) 

*  out-let',  v.t.     [Outlet,  s.\    To  let  out;  to 

emit. 

out'-lick-er,  s.   [For  ow/?ifff/er= outlier  (q.v.) ; 

Dut.  uiflegger ;  Sw.  utleggare ;  Dan.  utlaggcr.] 

Xaul.  :  A  small  piece  of  timber  fastened  to 

the  top  of  the  poop,  and  standing  out  astern. 

6iit-lie',  "^  6it-ly',  i'.(.  [Eng.  out,  and  lie 
(1),  v.]  To  exceed  or  surpass  in  lying;  to  lie 
ninie  than,     (See  example  under  ontjuggle.) 

out'-li-er,  *  o^t-ly-er,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  Ik 
(-'),  v.] 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  does  not  reside  within  the  dis- 
trict with  which  his  office  or  duty  connects 
him  ;  one  who  is  non-resident. 

"  The  party  sent  messengers  to  all  their  outliert 
within  twenty  miles  of  Cambridge,  '—Bentley :  Letters, 
p.  59- 

2.  A  piece  or  portion  detached  or  lying  away 
from  the  main  body. 

*  3.  One  who  is  outside  the  pale  of  the 
establishment;  a  nonconformist.  (D'Ur/ey: 
Collin's  milk,  Pref.) 

II,  Geol. :  A  detiiched  portion  of  a  stratum, 
lying  at  some  distance  from  the  rest,  the  inter- 
niediati-  part  having  been  removed  by  water. 

*  oUt'-limb  {I)  silent),  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  limh.] 
An  extreme  meinher;  a  limb  as  opposed  to  a 
\ital  part.    (FtUler :  Holy  »'ar,  iii.  20.) 

oUt'-line,  s.    [Eng.  out,  and  line,  s.] 
1.  Lilrndly: 

1.  A  line,  real  or  apparent,  which  bounds  a 
figure ;  a  contour  line. 

2.  In  drawing,  the  representation  of  an 
imaginary  line  circumscribing  the  boundary 
of  the  visible  superlicies  of  objects,  without 
indicating,  hy  sliatle  nr  light,  the  elevations 
and  depressions,  and  without  Colour,  the  only 
indication  of  light  or  shade  used  being  the 
greater  lightness  or  darkness  of  the  lines. 

"  Pen  the  contours  and  outlines  with  a  more  even 
and  acute  touch."— A'w/yn  ."  Sculptura,  bk.  1.,  ch.  v. 


n.  Fig. :  The  llrst  general  akctch  of  a  plan, 
scheme,  Ac.  ;  the  general  features. 

"  How  greiit  •"•ever  the  variety  of  munlclinil  laws.  It 
niuat  tw  coiifr&ae^l  that  (brlr  chief  outhnet  |  rrtty 
rrguUrty  concur."— //nwi* ;  J'rinciftla  qf  JloraU.  i  -i- 

O^t-line.  v.t.  |Oi'TLi.\K.  ».J  To  draw  the 
outliiit'of;  to  th'aw  in  outline;  to  sketch  out. 

"  Tlie  Hulk-arin  outlined  by  the  San  Btefaoo  Tioity.' 
—/Miily  TeleyrapM,  SepL  S3.  18*5. 

'  oUt-lin'-^-ar,  a.  [Eng.  outline  ;  -anj  Per- 
taining to  or 'forming  uii  outline. 

'  ^f-lihg,  a.  [Eng.  out;  suff.  ■ling.)  Ex- 
ternal. 

*  <$iit  list,  s.  {Eng.  out,  and  list  (I),  s.\  The 
txtrciiie  edge,  the  selvage.  {Fuller:  J'isgah 
Sight,  III.  X.  22.) 

^t-live',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  live,  v.) 

1.  To  live  beyond  or  longer  than  ;  to  sur- 
vive. 

*'  She  hasredolveil  not  to  outliveher  "  darling  Molly.'" 
—Daily  Telejntph.  June  9.  1SS5. 

2.  To  last  or  endure  longer  than  ;  to  outlast 

"The  record  fair 

Still  outlives  niaiiy  a  Btorm." 

Cowper  :  My  iluther't  Picture.  51. 

'  o^t-liv'-er,  5.  [Eng.  out,  and  liver.]  One 
who  lives  longer  than  another;  a  survivor. 
(Sandys:  Travels,  p.  120.) 

■  o^t-look',  v.t    [Eng.  oil?,  and  look,  v.] 

1.  To  stare  down;   to  browbeat;  to  face 

down. 

"To  outlook  conr^neijit,  and  to  win  renown." 

:ghakesp. .-  Kiu]/  John.  v.  2. 

2.  To  look  out,  to  select. 

"  .\Mfty  to  the  brook, 
.\\\  >uur  l;tvkle  oit/^oo*.'"    Cotton:  Angler'*  Ballad. 

out -look,  s.     [Eng.  out,  and  look,  s.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  looking  out  or  watch- 
ing carefully  for  anything  ;  careful  or  vigilant 
watch. 

2.  A  place  from  which  an  observer  looks 
out  or  watches  for  anything ;  a  look-out,  a 
watch-tower. 

3.  A  view,  a  prospect.-  (Lit.  £fig.) 

"The  dreamy  outlook  of  cbimuey-tops.'*— C.  Kii^t- 
ley  :  Alton  Ltuke.  cb.  ii. 

•  4.  Foresight. 

"Which  owes  to  man's  short  oiiWoo*  nil  It*  charms." 
i'oung:  .Viffkt  Thoughts,  viit.  l.lji, 

*  out- look- er,  s.  [Eng.  outlook,  v.;  -rr.] 
One  who  looks  abroad ;  one  who  suffers  his 
t-yes  to  roam  ;  hence,  as  iu  extract,  an  incon- 
stant lover. 

"  Love  lovea  no  outlookers."— Breton :  Packet  or 
Lettir*.  p.  Vi. 

'  oiit'-loose,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  loose.]  An 
outlet,  an  escape,  an  evasion. 

"Tliat  'whereaa'  gives  me  an  outloote." ^Selden : 
Table  Talk;  Oaths. 

*  oUt'-lope.  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  *  lope  =  leap.J 
An  exiui.-iii)n, 

*  out-liis-tre  (tre  as  ter),  v.t.  [Eng.  out, 
and  lustre.]  To  excel  or  exceed  iu  lustre  or 
biightiiess. 

"That  di.imond  of  j-oura  outluttrei  many  I  have 
beheld.  "—MdAwp. .'  Cyinteltne,  i.  i. 

out'-ly-ihg,  a.     [Eng.  out,  and  lying (2),  a] 

1.  Lying  or  situate  away  or  at  a  distance 
from  the  main  body  or  scheme  ;  detaelied. 

"  The  contiguous  outlyiug  parts  came  to  be  included 
in  a  kind  of  geueml  defligu.' —  IKuf^To/c  Auecdutot  of 
Paintitiff,  vol.  iv.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  Situate  or  being  on  the  exterior,  limit, 
boundary,  or  frontier. 

3.  Lying  or  remaining  out  m  the  open  ;  not 
shut  in  ;  at  liberty. 

■•  The  HbiK  which  wm  left  outiyingaltox  a  lour  hount" 
iitv:-/hi,ly  Chroitich.  Oct.  25,  1881. 

'  6^t  miin',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  man.]  To 
exeil  <ir  surpass  as  a  man  ;  to  outdo. 

oi^t-ma-noeu -vre  (vreas  ver),  v.t.  [Eng. 
'>i(^  and  manccuvre.]  To  outdo  or  surpass  in 
manoeuvring. 

'  o^t-m&n'-tle,  v.t.  Eng.  out,  and  nuintle.] 
Tu  excel  vT  surp.ass  in  dress  or  ornament. 

"  With  i>octic  tniipliigi  ^rrace  thv  pniaw, 
TUl  it  vtUmantie  aU  Uie  pride  of  verse" 

Cateper  :  Task.  v.  MO. 

t^t-mar^h',  t*.f.  [Eng.  out,  and  march,  v.] 
Ti>  march  faster  than  ;  to  leave  behind  in  the 
mari-h. 

"Tlie  hone  outm^refied  the  foot,  nbirh.  bv  rwMCD 
of  the  brat,  wan  n<>t  able  tu  UM  tfrcat  vxiwdiUuU."— 
Clarrndon :  Cieit  War. 


hoU^  boy ;  poUt,  jo^l :  cat,  5ell,  cborus.  9hiii,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  tbis  :  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enopbon,  exist,    ph  =  t, 
-cian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -slon  —  sbun ;  -tion,    slon  -  zbiin.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  \c.  —  bcl,  dcL 


318 


outmatcH— outray 


t  O^t-m&tfll,  r.t.  (EnK>  out,  and  muhfi,  v.] 
To  rxc.l,  to  oviTi-onio. 

■■  III  .iji.tmif  Oif  h'X  will  witinntcJt  him."-— Brtton  : 
IHi/mttf  nf  JJ-ifi.  V.  U. 

*  ^t  mate'.  iV.     lEiig.  out,  ami  mate,]    Tu 

t-M-tl,  til  outiimtcli. 

*  o^t-mdoa-are  (a  a>  zh).  v.t.  (En;;,  out, 
antl  iiiftisiiir,  v.|  IV-  measure  murt*  tlian ;  to 
I'xcwd  ill  iiieasui'^  or  fXtciit. 

■■  Frn>^tuHll  nioV.'>i'»  sml  *inriu«i  who*e  n-voIuti'>iis 
lul^tit  "iif'iutuiiri- ttliic  ItteiL—Orotruc:  I'lilffnr  t'r- 
ruurt,  l>k.  v  ,  cb.  wtlL 

*  Otlt'-m^St,  o.  lEiiff.  o»f,  ami  mo«/.]  Ro- 
iiiottst  fnmi  tlie  niiiMle  or  interior;  farthest 
t>utwanls;  outermost.    (Still  used  in  poetry.) 

"To  retire. 
A»  from  her  oiifiMwf  works,  a  brvikeii  foe." 

J/i7fon  ;  P.  /...  11.  l.ftan. 

*  o^t-m^^nt'.  rJ.      [Eng.   o"',  and  mount.] 

To  mount  above  ur  higher  than  ;  to  ex'cel,  to 
.s«r|>ass. 

'  d^t-move',  r.'.  fEng.  o«^and  moir.  v.l  To 
ontgrt  ;  to  excet'il  in  swiftue^.  {Sterne  :  JVi.s- 
tram  Shandy,  iii.  40.) 

■  O^t-nome',  v.t.    (Kng.  ok/,  and  vnuif.]    T>> 
li.ive  u  ^;ri'at*'r  muue  than  ;  to  exceed  or  excel 
ill  name  or  dtgi'ee. 
"  Wti  V  *  thou  bnat  T^Wd  iiiiscliief  to  this  lielfiht. 
Ami  tuuiiJ  wut  oiic  to  niitnume  thy  other  fitults." 
Bntitm.  *  Flvt. :  MaitTt  Trui/e<li/.  v. 

Ol^t'-neBS,  s.     lEn^.  ont  ;  -ness.] 

*  1.  '^r.I,  JjxiKi.:  The  quality  or  state  of 
bfini;  out  or  beyonil  ;  separate  ness. 

2.  Mffnph. :  Tlie  state  of  the  object  as  dis- 
tinguislied  fmm  that  of  the  subject;  object- 
ivity, externality. 

"A  twHi'f  [n  th«  fiufiii-tt  of  the  ol'Jects  of  sense.'  — 
/familtoit.    iAniiundale.i 

*  o^t-nlght  (iih  silent),  I'.f.  [Eug.  out,  an<I 
iii'jiit.]  To  excel  or  surpass  in  speaking  of 
iiituioi-iiMi!  ni;;lits.    (Si>ecial  coinage.) 

■■  I  would  oiifiiiffttt  you.  (lifl  uolKxly  come." 

ahukrtt^  :  Mi-rchnnt  uf  Vtn\u:«,  v,  1. 

'  o^t-noiae',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  »oiV.]  To 
fxceid  ill  noise  ;  to  surpass  in  noisiness. 

*  oiit'-nook,  s.  lEng.  out,  and  uoo/.-,  s.]  A 
projecting  corner  or  nook.  {Syliv^tcr :  Cu- 
lumnes,  llU.) 

O^t-num'-ber,  i:t.  [Eng.  ont,  and  mimher.] 
To  t-xcevil  in  utnuber;  to  be  more  in  numU'r 
than. 

"The  foes  wboin  he  singly  kept  at  buy. 
ijutntirnbeyt-d  hU  tbiii  biiii-^uf  silver  (;i-ey."" 

iil/ron:  Hiege of  Cormth.  xxt. 

out-pace',  r.t.  [Eng.  out,  and^wcr.]  To  inn 
or  move  faster  than  ;  to  outstrip,  to  outrun. 

"Criru  TnrtAT  *'t\s  (tiixte  niit/mred  iu  the  iiilildle  of 
the  coiitwit."— Mn/y  Tdr'jruiiU,  M:\y  It,  198*. 

*  6^t-pir'-a-m6ur,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
pnyomfm>-.\  To  exceed  in  the  number  of  mis- 
trirsses.     {.^hoLe^ii.  :  Lear,  iii.  4.) 

oiit'-par-ish,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  -ixirish.]  A 
imri-sli  lying  without  the  walls  of  a  town,  ur 
on  the  boriU^r  of  a  country. 

"  In  the  pre.tt^r  ontiHirithe*  many  of   the   pooicr 
imrishi'iDets.  thvoUi^h  ueglect,  do  i*ei-ish."— « rii ii iif 
liilU  of  M',rtiilit^. 

OUt'-part,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  part,  s.]  A  part 
lying  away  from  tlie  centre  or  main  portion  ; 
the  outer  or  extreme  part.  (Chopnuiu  :  Ilomei- ; 
Iliad,  iv.) 

'ot^t-pass',  v.f.  [Eng.  D?(f,and;'ns.9.  v.]  To  pass 
or  gii  beyond  ;  to  excel  or  exceed  in  progress. 

^  o&t-pdss'-ion  (ss  ns  8h),  v.t.  [Eng.  out, 
and  pii.-'sion.l    To  exceed  in  passion. 

"Thy  yi.Ttriot  piissiou  .  .  . 
OnrpaAiioneilhib.'  Tcimj/soii  :  fftirohl,  lii.  i. 

oUt-peak',  r.t.  [Eng.  out,  ami  peak,  s.l  To 
ri.>>t.^  oil  tlie  jjcak  or  summit.  (Stiniyhurst : 
Vinjil;  .-En.  ii.  S2S.) 

*  o^t-peer',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  peer.]  To 
surivass,  to  excel,  to  outmat<:h.  {sha}:€S}\  : 
Cyinbeline,  iii.  G.) 

o^t-play',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  play,  v.]  To 
exct-1  or  K-at  iu  play. 

'•Tlif  b»nlerer*  were  oiiri>/ave(i  Iu  every  respect."— 
f'it'lJ,  Ji\u.  -ii,  IJol  , 

"  o&t-please',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  pkase,  v.] 
To  please  to  a  greater  degree  than  something 
has  pleased  before. 


'  oiit-poi^e',  r.t.    [Eng.  out,  and  jioiV.]    To 
uutwei;,di.  to  overlHtlanee. 

"  r  kiii'w  the  flrwl  would  iinifli  ontpoiie  the  other."— 

Iluwrtl       l.ftl,Tt.  bk.   I.,  S  i.  Iflt-  11- 

'  ^t-pois'-dn»   v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  poison.] 
To  exceeil  iu  venom. 

■■  Otilpoitoning  all  the  bun©  of  TheKwIy/' 

Beituntont :  Ptyrhe,  xi.  223. 

o^t' -porch.  5.    [Eng.  out,  and  porcft.J    An 
entrance,  a  portico. 

•■(.oiiiliig  to  the  lilBhop  with  mii»plicAtinn  into  the 

pwlntjttory.  MJiin-  oiitfftrch  of  the  church."- JI/i/(wN  / 

lir/urtiuttion  in  £nfff<nitt.  bli.  11. 

oiit'-pbrt,  .*!.    (Eng.  mit,  and  port.]    A  seaj'ort 
at  a  distance  from  the  chief  seat  of  trade. 

"  He  bad  onbTcd  the  oiiti>ortt  to  Iw  closed.'- J/a- 
cnuliiy  :  Uisl.  Knj.,  cli.  iv. 

^t'-post,  .'>•.  &  a.     (Kng.  out,  and  post.] 

A.  Arf  suiiaUtntive  : 

1.  A  post  IU-  station  mitside  the  limits  of  a 
camp,  or  at  some  distance  from  the  main 
body  of  the  arniy. 

"The  French  nttacked  «n  oiir/trtnf  defended  by  the 
English  brli{rtde."'—.l/MCii «/.('/  ■  //i»r.  Kii'j..  ch.  xiv. 

2.  The  men  or  troops  stationed  at  such  a 

post. 

B,  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  a  post  at  a  dis- 
tance from  the  main  body. 

"  Doiug  fteld-firiugoro(trpi'i/  ilnty."—.Vor»iii;r  Post. 
Feb.  5.  1835. 

out-poor',   1'./.     [Eng.   out,  and   pour.]     To 
imitr  out,  to  discharge;  to  send  out  as  in  a 
tptnam. 
'■  He  looked,  and  saw  what  nnmlwrs  niimherleH's 
The  city  giit«s  outpoured."    Miltan  :  P.  /!.,  iii.  -11. 

[OiTPOuR,  v.]    An  outflow,  a 


oiit'  pour. 


out'-pbur-ing, ;"".  j)ar.,rt..  &  .■;.  [Outpour,  v.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  tC"  purticip.  adj. :   (See 

the  verb). 
C,  As  snh;ft.  :    An  outpour,  an  overflow  ; 

specif.,  ji]>iilied  in  a  depreciatory  sense  to  u 

how  of  fervid  oratory. 

"  We  are  aafe  fmiu  tlie  incslcnlable  surprises  and 
shocks  of  a  sneecii  or  au  outfiouriiig.  —JJtitliew 
Ariiuld;  Lagt  Estayf.  y.  218. 

'^  biit-pd^'-er,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  power.] 
'Iu  excel  or  surpass  in  powei' ;  to  overiwwer, 
to  uutmatcli.    {b'uUer:  Cliurch  Hint.,  II.  iii.  -11.) 

'  out-praise',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  praise,  v.] 
To  exceed' or  vie  with  in  pi-aising.  {Mad. 
b'.ii-bknj:  Diunj,  u.  71.) 

'  oiit-pray',  r.^     [Eng.  out,  and  pray.]     To 

exceetlin  earnestness  and  etticiency  of  entreaty. 

"  Our  iirnyera  do  ttutpnti/  his. ' 

Shittcexii. :  Jtichard  II.,  v.  3. 

"  0^t-prea9h',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  preach.] 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  preaching;  to  be  more 
etfectivc  in  instilling  a  lesson  or  moral. 

"  A  I'iU'iy  can  outpr&ivh  a 

'  6iit-pri5e',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  pi-ice.]  To 
excel  in  value.     {Davits:  Muse's  Scurijic'!.) 

'  b^t-prize',  v.t.  (Eng.  out,  and  prize,  v.]  To 
exceed  in  value  or  estimated  worth. 

■'  Yonr  iinpar-igoned  mistress  is  de^d.  or  she's  out- 
prized  by  a  trifle.  —Shakesp. :  Cifmbefini;  i.  4. 

"^  biit-pur'-ple,  r.f.  [Ewi^.  out.  and  purple.]  To 
exceed  in  blushing.  (Detiunwnt:  Psyche,  iii.  51.) 

biit'-put.s.  [Eng.  o((C,  and  ?)!(?.]  The  quantity 
of  material  or  produce  put  out  or  produced  in 
a  certain  time,  as  coal  from  a  mine,  or  iron 
from  a  mill ;  the  produce  of  a  mill,  mine,  or 
either  works. 

"  Twenty-five  tons  per  week  being  the  maximum  otif- 
ptit  of  each  iann\ce.-—CasscfrtTcvfinic(U£dtic<itor.  pt 
xi  .  p.  2T1. 

*  b^t'-put-ter,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Old  Ij'w  :  One  who  sets  watch  for  the  rob- 
bing of  any  luanordiouse.     (Cowel.) 

b^t'-quar-ters,  s.pl.    [Eng.  o»f,  and  onar- 
Mil. :  Quarters  away  from  the  headquarters. 

'  btit-quenghV"-'-  [Eng.  out,  and  quench.]  To 
iiuencli.  tu  extinguish. 

"Whiles  the  candle  light 

■'-'11  nor  ditference  of  wiv' 

Spenser;  /■.  y..  VL  xi 

biit-ra^e',  v.t.      [Eng.  out,  and  race,  v.]     To 

race  or  fly  faster  than  ;  to  outstrip, 

"  It  rests  upon  the  air.  subdues  it,  outraccs  it  "— 
l:iitkin:  Uut'rii  ofthv.Mr.  i  GJ. 


Outquenched  leaves  no  skill  nor  ditference  of  iviglit." 
'     "'  xl.  ifi. 


b^t  -rage  (1).  *  out  rale,  ■  out-ray, '  out- 

rag-en,crA/.  \Vl-.cutnf<jfr.]  [1.)utk.u;I::,  *.] 
A.  Trausitiic: 

1.  Ti>  commit  an  outrage  on  ;  to  treat  with 
violence  ami  wrong  ;  to  do  violence  to  ;  to  act 
with  vi<"lence  and  nnighness  towards. 

"For  in  i>eAce  be  eoiitinned  to  plunder niul  to  orif- 
ragi-  them.'  —Mncaulau :  Hist.  L'ttff.,  ch.  Iv. 

2.  S]}eci/.  :  To  commit  a  rape  or  indecent 
assault  upon. 

3.  To  do  violence  to  ;  to  abuse  :  as,  To  out- 
ro'ff  common  decency. 

'  B.  Intrausitii'e : 

1.  To  act  outrageously ;  to  be  guilty  nf 
viidenr-e  and  rudeness. 

"Three  or  four  great  ones  In  court  will  outrnfff  in 
«P)>areI.  huge  hose,  iiionstious  hats,  and  garish  culoiiis." 
— Asrlt'tni. 

2.  To  go  wrong  or  astray  ;  to  go  to  excess. 

"  Tlint  tliey  ne  shulde  n»t  outrngen  or  forlcitiidi  fro 
the  vertuea  uf  hir  noble  kyiidred."— t'Aj(Ucei- .'  Boechn. 

*  but-rage' (2),  v.t,  [Eng.  out,  and  rarfp.  v.] 
To  excel  or  exceed  in  i  age  ;  to  rage  more  tliaii. 

but' -rage,  *  oult-rage,  5.  [Fr.  outrage  {O. 
Fr.  oultraiji:),  from  < ).  Fr.  oltre,  outre  —  l>eyoud, 
from  Lat.*i(/^'n  ;  Ital.  oltragijio  —  outrage,  from 
oltra  =  beyond.] 

1.  Rude  violence  shown  or  done  to  persons 
or  tilings;  wanton  mischief;  excessive  vio- 
lence or  abuse. 

"  L.iste  the  bye  emperour  for  his  outrage 
Cuiue  and  destruye  all  hys  loud.*" 

Hoberi  of  Gloncester.  p.  <7. 

2.  A  gross,  wanton,  or  audacious  transgres- 
sion of  law  or  decency  :  as,  An  outrage  on  com- 
mon decency. 

'  3.  An  outbreak  of  rage  or  fury ;  furious 
langur>ge  or  actions. 

'■  I  fe.ir  some  outntge  and  will  follow  her." 

f^Uakenp. :  Kiu(f  John,  iii.  4, 

but-rag-eoiis.  ^  out-ra-gi-ous,  a.  [Fr. 
oiitnnjeux  (O.   Fr.   oltrayeuj:,   oultraycux) ;  Sp. 

uUi-i'joso ;  Ital.  vllraggioso.] 

1.  Characterized  by  outrage  or  excessive 
violence  ;  violent,  neice,  furious. 

"  Therew  itb  upon  bis  crest 
With  rigor  ao  outrngeoiut  be  smitt. 
That  a  laiije  shn-ve  it  hew  d  out  of  the  rest." 

Upeiiser :  /■'.  (j..  I.  it  18- 

2.  Atrocious,  unbe.nrable. 

■■  His  ntitritfieous  violations  of  all  law  compelled  the 
Privy  Council  to  tiike  decided  steps.' — JJfitcaulay : 
Hint.  Sug.,  cli.  xiii. 

3.  Excessive,  exorbitant. 

"  Thy  iioor  heart  lieiits  witli  outrnfieou*  be.atinf ."' 
Shiikesp. :  Titus  Aiidro7iicus,  iii,  2, 

4.  Excessive  ;  exceeding  i-easou  or  decency  ; 
grossly  exaggerated. 

"My  characters  of  Antony  and  Cleopitm,  though 
they  are  favourable  to  them,  have  uotbiug  of  out- 
raijcom  pauegyrick."— /^)-tf</f/i. 

but-rag'-eous-ly.'out-ra-gl-ous-ly,'^"''-. 

[Eng.    outrageous ;    -ly.]       In    an    outrageous 
manner  or  degree  ;  excessively,  ati'nciously. 

"  When  any  thing  outrngfoiisla  unjust  or  cruel  w.is 
tv  he  done."— .I/aca((/(/^  ;  Ilitt.  Eng.,  cli.  xiil. 

but  rag -eous-ness.  * out-ra-gl-ous- 
neSS,  -'■.  [Ell'.;,  oiitrmieous  ;  -?j'?5S.]  Tlie 
([uality  or  state  of  being  outrageous  ;  violence, 
exce.ss,  enormity,  atrocity. 

"The  outntgiousneis  of  i)lo'g3."—Dr!/den  :  Juvetutl. 

(Dedic.) 

~  out-raie,  '  out-ray,  r.t.  &  i.  [Oitkage 
(1).  f-l 

biit-rake,  s.     [Eng.  out,  and  raJ^e  (2),  v.J 

1.  An  expedition,  a  foray,  an  outride.. 

2.  A  free  passage  for.  sheep  from  inclosed 
pastures  into  open  and  airy  grounds.    (Percy.) 

bu-tran9e',  s.  [Fr.,  from  O.  Fr.  outre  (Lit. 
i(,'/,(f)=  beyond.)  [Oiitr.\ce,  s.]  The  la.«t 
extremity,  as,  a  contest  a  outrnncc,  that  is 
one  in  which  it  is  understood  that  one  of  the 
combatants  must  be  killed  before  the  contest 
ceases. 

"  but-rank',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  rank.]  To 
exctl  iu  rank. 

"  OUt-ra-OUS,  a.  [Outrageous.]  Furious,  ex- 
cessive, outrageous. 

■■  His  nepbue  «;is  but  an  onti-atus  iole." — Sentcrs: 
Friiisxtij-t ;  Cro)ii/c!e,  vol.  i,,  ch.  Ixiv. 

"  but-rap',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  rap.]  To  rap 
louder  than ;  to  excel  in  loudness  of  rajis. 

*  b^t-ray',  v.L  [Eng.  out,  and  raji.]  To 
sjiread  out,  as  in  rays.  {Chapman  :  lU-id  v.  70.i.) 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciirs,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  ^  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


outraze— outside 


319 


'  oiit-raze',  v.t.  [Ens-  out,  nx\<\  raze.]  To  rout 
uiit  ri'uipk-tfly  ;  to  t'xttrininate. 

6u-tre,  a.  [Fr.l  Out  nf  the  ooiimum  or 
t'liliii.iiy  course,  limitti,  ur  style  ;  extiiiv:i;^aut, 
f\;ig^eiiit('(i. 

"  out-reach't  '■.'.     |Eng.  ovt,  ami  reach.] 

1.  /.!(.:  Tm  rt-ncli  lu-joinl  or  fvirtlier  tliuu  ; 
to  extend  iH'yond  ;  to  exceed. 

"Coiistiiiit  virtue,  wliicli  yo\i  tlieii  niitn^afti'iL" 

tlcaum.  *  Flet.  :  Love's  Pilyrimaiic,  \\  4. 

2.  /''V.  :  To  client,  to  overreach. 

'  out-reas'-on*  v.f.  {Eng.  out.  and  rfO.^oH.l 
To  excel 'or  suii>ass  in  reiisonhiLj ;  to  reason 
better  than. 

"To  out mtsriit  the  very  Atlieiiinus."— Sok(7(.' Ser- 
vi'./M.  vol.  \u..  ser.  2. 

'  out -reef -on,  v.t.      [Eng.  out,  and  irdn».] 

To  exieed  in  reekoiiing,  countiuir,  or  number. 

-Slukethe: 

*  outrecuidance  Ois  otr-kwe-dans ),  ^. 

|Fr..  r Ml.  Fi'.  o(r/,r  =  bt-yi.na.iiiid  iu'nlir  = 

t.illiiiik,  tK'ni  I^d.  aiujltf*:  Sp.  ^S;  I'mt.  cnui,,,-.] 
UverwL-t'iiiiii^  presumpticn  ;  arrogance,  iiisu- 
h'uee. 

*  out-red'-den,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  reiWen.  ] 
Tf.  be  or  gio\v  redder  than  ;  to  exceed  in  red- 
ness. 

"  Oiitredtlfn 
All  vulniiliiinis  giirden  roses." 
Tfiiiiysj'i :  Oile  on  Ihiulh  ^  WeJUngton. 

*  out-rede',  tA.  [En;;,  ont,  and  Mid.  Eng. 
,rt\c  =  counsel.]  To  exceed  or  excel  in  counsel 
or  wisdom. 


*  out-reign  (eig  as  a),  *  out-raign,  r.t. 
[Eng.  flit,  and  ici<jn.\  To  reiyii  lonjjer  than; 
to  reijxn  diirin;^  the  whole  extent  of. 

"  They  otttraitm-d  Imtl  tlieir  utmost  ilftte." 

.Spcnsvr:  /*.  Q  .  If.  x.  45. 

'  on  tre  ly,  "'^a.    [Uttehlv.] 
'  out-renne,  v.t.    [Outrln.] 

*  out-rent.  s.  [Enj;.  out,  and  rent,  s.]  Rent 
p;iid  out. 

'■  A  kiiille  acceptimcc  sh:»ll  your  ontrfnt  I>e." 

Ihtvict :  ifoiiHft  to  J.  /.'<i('i('v\ 

out-riclc,  f:-  [En^.  out,  and  rU-l\\  A  rick  of 
hiiy  iu  tlie  open  air. 

'  oUt-ride ,  r.t.  &  !.     [Eng.  oi>t,  and  ruh-.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  ride  faster  than  ;  to  jias-s  by 
riding. 

"Sir  John  Umfrevile  .  .  . 
O'ltrotle  me."  tilinkcs/). :  2  /r.-iir//  /('..  i.  1. 

B.  [iitnnis.:  To  travel  about  ou  horsclKiek 
or  in  a  vehicle. 

"  o^t'-ride,  5.     [Kng.  out.  and  ride,  b.] 

1.  A  ride  or  ri<ling  out  ;  an  excursion. 

2.  A  place  or  space  for  riding. 

•*  Leave  me  n  siii-iU  oiitrttle  in  the  country,"— .9'j»ier. 
pih- ;  To  Jlr.  llogiirth. 

3.  An  expedition,  a  foray,  a  raid. 

out -rid-er,  .'*.    [Eng.  out,  and  rif^cr.l 

*  1.  One  who  rides  or  travels  about  on 
horseback. 

"Au  outrider,  tliat  lovetl  venerie." 

C/dOftpr.-  C.  T..  16G. 

''  2.  A  summoning  officer  whose  duty  was  to 
cite  men  before  tlie  sherift'. 

3.  \  servant  or  attendant  on  horseback  who 
precedes  or  accompanies  a  carriage. 

out'-rig-ger,  -«.     [Eng.  ovt,  and  rigger.] 

1.  i'.inl'l.  :  A  beam  projecting  outwardly 
fjoiii  a  wall  to  supi'ort  a  hoisting  tackle. 

2.  Gearing:  A  wheel  or  pulley  outside  the 
frame  to  receive  a  belt  or  other  driving  con- 
nection. 

3.  Mach.:  The  jib  of  a  crane. 

4.  Nautical: 

(1)  A  spar  for  extending  a  sail  or  rope  be- 
vmid  the  points  of  attachment  furnished  by 
tlie  hull. 

"  Carried  into  Hctinii  on  an  ontri;ia<'r  stretclnng 
ahe.-ul  of  AsUiv.  "—HriL  (iuitrtcr!^  Ilrmew.  197S,  p.  1-21. 

(2)  A  boom  rigged  or.t  frcun  a  ^essel  to 
secure  boats  to  wlien  the  vessel  is  at  anchor. 

(:i)  A  floating  timber  nttached  by  spars  to 
the  hull  and  lloating  parallel  therewith.  Used 
with  crank  or  narrow  litials  to  support  them 
ni-riiiht  iu  the  water  under  a  press  of  canvas 
which  would  otherwise  ni)set  them.  The  o>it- 
rigger  consists  generally  of  two  spars  fastened 


athwart  the  vessel,  and  I'p'jectiiig  alMim  half 
its  length,  sometimes  to  windward,  somelinies 
to  h-eward.  The  space  between  the  spars  is 
fieipiently  converted  into  a  stage,  on  whi<-h 
additimm'l  weight  may  be  carried  if  miuired. 
I'rincipiilly  used  with  the  proas  of  the  Malajs 
and  Lidnmes. 

■■  Mivwdl  f<.ret«.Iil  ttuit  .  .  .  n  canoe  with  nutri^flrrt 
Hhniild  ill  iimceiM  of  time  cunie  unt  ut  the  ucfiui.  — 
}l'ir»'iti:  /'rehiatoric  .fltiit,  ch.  v*. 

(4)  A  spar  pmjecting  over  the  stern  of  a 
boat  for  nssistanee  in  hauling  out  the  clew. 

(:>)  An  iron  bmeket  titted  to  the  outside  i»f 
a  biiat,  and  havitiga  rowlock  at  the  extremity, 
so  as  to  inciease  the  leverage  of  the  oars. 
They  are  principally  attached  to  light  boiits 
used  fitr  racing  on  rivers,  and  hence  the  term 
outrigger  is  applied  to  such  boats. 

5.  sl,li>hnihl.:  A  CJit-head  (q.v.). 

out'-right  {gh  silent),  adv.    [Eng.   out,  and 

<u,ht.\ 

1.  Completely,  entirely,  wholly,  altogether, 
utterly. 

•■Tliei>ere  nmile  the  foole  mmlde  oufristfit.'—Sir  T. 
More :  Woi-Ken.  \t.  48;i. 

'  2.  Immecliately,  at  onee  ;  without  delay. 

■■When  these  wretches  limi  tlie  ri.infS  i.lw'iit  their 
ni-cks.  tlie  lii>t  umi*  to  he  )j.-inl<>iied,  tlie  hist  hniiitcd 
uutri'j/it.'—.irbalhiiot. 

•out-ring',  r.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  ring.]  T" 
rhig  louotT  than  ;  to  exceed  in  the  noise  *>! 
ringing. 

••  Outrinff  ,i  tinker  Jinif  his  kettle." 

Corbett:  Grtfat  Tom  ofChri*t  Vhunh. 

* out-li'-val,  r.t.  [Eng.  oaf,  and  rival.]  To 
surpass,  to  excel. 

'■  H.iviii^  tried  t/t  o'ttriital  one  another  on  that  siili. 
]ex.t."—Oiuirdiini.  No.  i:i8. 

'  out-rxve',  v.t.  [Eng.  out.  and  rlrf.]  To  tear 
iipait  or  rive  in  jiieccs  with  force  and  \  iohncc. 
(//.'//:  .st'/ucs  IV.  i.  U.) 

'  out' -road,  '  oiit'-rode, .«.  [Eng.  nvt,  and 
rimd ;  cf.  inroad.]  An  excursion.  (1  Moon- 
bees  XV.  41.) 

*■  out-roar',  *  out-roare,  r.t.  f  Eng.  out,  and 
r>Hir.  v.]  To  roar  louder  than;  to  exceed  in 
rearing. 

"O  that  T  were 
T'lKHi  the  hill  of  Basan.  to  otitroiir 
The  hunied  herd  :"     Hhnken/i. .  Aiit.  i  Cteop..  iii.  \X 

*diit'-r6ar,  s.  [Eng.  ont,  and  roar,  s.]  The 
imise  made  by  many  people  crying  ontat  onci- ; 
an  outcry,  a  tumult. 

'  6^t-rd-man5e',   v.t.     [Eng.  ovt,  and    r<- 
■iiuiiice.]     To  e::eeed  in  romantic  diameter. 
■'Their  red  s  itTeHugr*  niifromttmcil  the  fiction^  i-f 
ni;iiiy  einint  jkU  entures."— /'kZ/ci*.-  Church  History. 

"  out'-rooms,  s.  ?>/.  [Eng.  ovt,  and  pi.  of  romi\, 
s.]  Outlying  otlices  i^Lit.  &  Jig.).  {Fnltn  : 
Holy  State,  III.  ii.  23.) 

*  o^t-root',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  r'->ot,  v.]    Tn 

root  out,  to  eradicate;  to  extiri)ate,  to  exter- 
minate.    (Fox:  Martyrs,  p.  1,918.) 

"  Pernicimis  discord  seems 
Oiitrooted  from  our  inoie  than  iron  age." 

J:owc:  Ambitions  fitejj-Jlolhfr. 

'  out -rop,  ""  o^t-rope,  ".  [Eng.  out,  and 
/'M'^.(.[.\.).J     A  public  aui'tinn. 

out-run',     out-renne,  ^out-runne,  v.^ 

[Eng.  ont,  and  run.] 

1.  Lit.:  To  excel  or  surpass  in  running;  to 
run  faster  than. 

•■  For  this  ad>  antaee  aee  from  youth  has  won. 
As  Uut  to  he  outridden,  thniiyh  otitniii." 

firuden  :  J'aliimun  .t  Arcile,  iii.  389. 

2.  fig.  :  To  exceetl ;  to  go  beyond. 

"We  outrun  the  j'reseiit  ineoine."— ^rfdMo/j. 
^   To  outrun  the  constable  :  [Constablp:]. 

♦  O^t-riin'-ner,  s.  [Kn^.  outrun  ;  -er.]  An 
oHslioot,  a  blanch.  {Uinson  ;  iyccnts  vj 
Angling,  in  Eng.  Garner,  i.  194.) 

*6iit~rush',  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  rush.]  To 
rush  out. 

"  Forthwith  outrimJied  n  eitst. 

Garth:  Ovid;  iletam&rj'hogi'g  \iv. 

oiit-sail'.  v.t.  [Eng.  o»^and  sail,  v.]  To  sail 
taster  than  ;  to  leave  behind  in  sailing. 

■■  riie  word  sit'uifies  .1  ship  that  ou/*a«/«  other  Bhi['?." 

—/iroo'itc. 

out-saint',  r.^  [Eng.  out,  and  saint.]  To 
excel  in  sanctity.  {IJavicn:  Muses  :SacriJia', 
p.  G::.) 

*out'-sale,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  «iif.]  An  auc- 
tion.   (Ilack-et :  Life  of  II'iZ/uo/us  i.  200.) 


•  ^lit -scapo,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  5«ijh'  =  es- 
cape.)    Power  or  means  ofeMcaite. 

"To  lift  iwlJealogKi  vut. 
A>  luirrvd  nil  nittntt/ie." 

CHa/i'niin  :  Homer:  Od!f$ifi/\x. 

'  6^t  scent',  1"./.  [Kng.  out.  and  sc^ut.]  T'» 
exceed  or  suriiL'-s  in  odour  ;  to  smell  nu-iv 
stiongty  than. 

'  oilt-soold',  r.f.    [Eng.  0H^  and  S(»^^  v.]   Tn 

exceed  in  scolding. 

"  We  KHtiit,  thou  cnii^t  ot»f«co/rf  lu." 

Sha/ii-tf'. :  Kiug  John,  v.  "L 

'  out  scorn',  v.t.  (Eng.  f>vt.  and  scorn,  v.)  'I'o 
bear  down  or  overpower  by  contempt  ;  t«» 
despise  ;  to  exceed  in  contempt. 

■'  He  utrlve*  In  hi«  little  world  of  inaii  f  nutunrn 
The  tu  nud  fro  c-oiiHiutintc  m  Inil  and  n>ln." 

Sttakcip. :  l.etir.  ill.  I. 

out -sco^r  ing,  .«.  [Eng.  fx/f.  ancl  .ecoifcifHf.J 
Any  Mihstance  scoured  or  washed  out ;  ivfusc 

•  out  SCO^t',  r.^    [Eng.  out,  and  scout,  v.]    To 

tliive  "ut  ;  t(i  outface. 

■' Diititoiit  the  sriiii  opi>o»ltioH.'*  iinrtton. 

'  oilt-searfh',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  search.) 
To  search  out,  to  exploiT. 

'■By  our  natural  reason  to  \)fOuttetirchnl.''—Slr!iiK: 
Critnmer,  u,  SW. 

-  oiit-sell',  v.t.    [Eng.  out,  and  sell.] 

1.  Ti<  sell  more  than  ;  to  exceed  in  the 
numlajr  of  sales. 

2.  To  exceed  or  surpass  in  the  selling  price  ; 
to  fetch  more  than. 

■■  It  outaetlfth  otheiT  BOiiie  iiencc  in  the  huehcl. '— 
Fuller:   tVorthia :  VittnttrUt'jvthire. 

3.  To  exceed  in  value. 

"  The  l>e'it  she  liiith.  and  she.  of  «II  eomi>nnnded. 
OiitKvtfx  them  all,"        .ShakeMp. :  Cymbeliue.  iii.  5. 

*  out-send',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  send.]     Tu 

emit. 

"  Doth  the  sun  his  niyes  that  he  outteudt 
Smother  or  choke? 

if.  More:  Immort.  Soul.  III.  ii.  42. 

oiit'-sen-try,  s.    [Eng.  out,  and  sentry.] 

Mil. :  A  sentry  posted  some  distance  in 
advance  of  a  jilace  ;  an  advanced  sentry  ;  an 
outpost. 

oiit'-set.  s.  [Eng.  out,  .and  set,  v.]  Tlie  setting 
out  ;  the  beginning,  start,  or  fii'st  entrance  on 
any  business. 

"  Its  aspiriiiET  otUnet." 

M'ordstcorth  :  Exrnrtion,  hk.  v. 

'out-set-ting,  .'J.  [Oi-tset.]  A  beginning, 
a  start.    {Richardson  :  Grandisou,  iii.  IS.) 

*  dut-Sheathe',  r.f.  [Eng.  out,  and  shmthp.] 
Tn  unsheathe  ;  to  draw,  as  a  sword,  from  tht- 
slieath. 

*  oftf-sliiftS,  ^«.  2J?.  [Eng.  out,  and  shift,  v.) 
Outskirts. 

'■The  outihiftcs of  the  cltie."— .V«7ic ;  Pierce  Penn'*- 

out-shine',  v,i.  &  t.    [Eng.  out,  and  shine] 
"A.  lutnins.:   To  shine;   to  emit  lustre, 
(^.shrkesp. :  Richard  III.,  i.  3.) 

B.  Tran.-<.  :  To  shine  more  brightly  than; 
t<i  excel  in  lustre,  excellence,  fame,  or  renown  ; 
to  surjiass. 

•■The  «aters  of  heaven  ouftliiur-  theni  nil." 

Mwtre:  Paritdite  A  the  Peri 

out  shone,  prct.  i;pa.  jwr.  of  v.   [Oi'tshixe.)- 

■  out-shoot,  v.t.    (Eng.  out,  and  shoot,  v.] 

1.  To  shoot  better  than  ;  to  excel  or  suri»as!i 
in  shooting. 

•'  OuttliontiofT  them  if  he  ciu  in  their  owue  howe.  '— 
Bneon  :  Fum/n  :  (tf  Honour. 

2.  To  shoot  beyond  ;  to  overstep. 

'■  Jlen  are  re«o!%-etl  never  to  outoAoof  their  fore- 
fiithei-s'  mark.  — .VorrtJi. 

out-shot.  .«.  [Eng.  out,  and  sliot.]  The  pro. 
jecting  iKirt  of  an  old  building;  a  projection. 
'(scotch.) 

outshot  window,  s.    A  projecting  win- 

dnw. 

•  oUt-ShriU',  v.f.     [Eng.  out,  and  shrill]    To 

exceed  iu  .sound. 

"  The  loud  cornet  of  my  long-hreathrd  itlle 
OutahritU  yee."  s^lreatt-r:  The  LnKe.  av 

'  Olit 'Shilt,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  shut,  v.]  To 
.sliut  i-nt  ;  to  exclude. 


•'\Vheii  I  cry  out.  hcoutthutt  my  prayer' 

Dvnnv  :  Lanientationt  nf  Jerrtny,  f,  in. 


oiit'-eudc. 

sid,,s.\ 


,  n.,  adv.,  &  jn-rp.    [Eng.  out,  and 


hSil  b5y-  po^t,  j6wl:  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
cim  -tian  -  Shan.    -tion.  -sion  -  shun ;    tion.    sion  -  zhiin.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d^L 


320 


outsider— outsubtle 


A.  .1*  i»h>t->Mre: 

I.  Tilt-  .  \T.  rnil  i>;trt  of  aiiytbliig  '.  tjiat  |ml 

c)tU*ri«'r,  •■ 


■  vposeti;  the  surr.ice,  tin: 


KiMth.  l-uk 


ft-atunrs. 


•>    Tlio   cxi**n»al    njt]H-arain  _, 
nsiM-ct ;  the  exterior ;  the  oxtenial  or  Dulwanl 
tiian. 

■TliU  liui'otrtit  priilecMnIoiioiuorr  thiiii  rufulfttf 
thv  oultiiUr—ihiit :  £MUjri,  yt.  !.,*«.  !&. 

3.  Till-  i>art  "fa  place  which  is  beyond  or 
without  an  euclosuie. 

■■  I  tlir*w  ..1-.-I1  til.-  -I'-T  «if  inv  o>»niiOwr.  «iii!  fomul 

I  The  extrfiiie,  the  utmost,  thv  farthest 
liiu'it  or  estimatf  ;  i'ro<<Mk'<l  l-y  the  tktlnitc 
article  :  as,  There  aiv  llfly  at  the  oulsith; 

5  One  who  or  that  which  is  witliout ; 
s(^>'cif..  aposseng'T  traveUing  on  the  outsitle 
of  a  coach. 

-Tl.r  xuaUUs  tl[<)  M  oHtMht^  alw!iy»  ilo.  Tliev  were 
ven-  vliwrful  "'"1  L-'lltntlve  nt  the  Iwumuhig  of  e\ery 
»Ui[p.'-/>'>*'"«'  Pn-kwk-k.  uli.  XXXV. 

6.  {PI.)  The  exterior  sheets  of  a  parcel  of 
writing  or  printing  i>ai>er  ;  spoiled  sliects. 

•I  Burton  uses  this  won!  in  two  significa- 
tions :  (1)  An  empty,  frivolous  person  (Anct. 
Mflan.  (ed,  IS^l).  p.  'jr.) ;  and  ("2)  a  hypiurite 
iih  S4).  The  latter  meaning  is  fixed  hy  a 
r»!fe!-eiice  to  the  line  of  Juvenal  (ii.  3),  "  Qm 
Oniios  sinnUant  et  Bacchanalia  vivunt. 

B.  -is  (uljective: 

1.  Belonging  to  or  situated  on  the  ontalde 
or  surface. 

2.  External,  superficial ;  consisting  in  show. 

3.  Travelling  or  carried  on  the  outside. 

"Thf  horae*  were  siuwkiiie  lo.  lli»t  the  otttsUtf  ims. 
MDtien  ncn;  invisible."'— />(!■*«'«     Pickwick,  cli.  xxw. 

C.  -I''  <idp-  :  To  or  on  the  outside  :  as.  He 
went  outside;  to  travel  ontsUk. 

D.  .4s  prep. :  On  or  to  the  outside  of ;  witli- 
out. 

■•Viir(..ii«  Megraiiliic  coiiiiimiiicritioiiB  iippeiired  to 
b«-  iviujiic  i>trtwc«u  thrill  'Ui:l  Mtiiie  i>er -.Otis  oiifsJt^e  the 
vr\iU-\i-'  —  f>>ck.;u:  Pickwick,  ch.  I. 

outside  car,  s.    IJalntinc-car.] 

oiit  sid-er,  ^■.    [Eng.  ontsUl{>:);  -er.] 
I.  UrtUiiary  Laugitage : 

1.  One  who  is  unconnected  or  unacquainted 
with  a  matter  in  question  ;  one  who  does  not 
belong  to  a  particular  party,  profession,  or 
set ;  a  layman. 

■■  So  iAT  lu  outsiiU-rt  call  see.  tliere  i»  always  tlie  wiuie 
iliecrfuliiesa."-J/oi-/ii"tf  Pott.  Fvb.  5.  ISS.'i. 

2.  A  horse  or  other  competitor  which  is  not 
a  favourite  in  the  betting,  or  against  whom 
long  odds  are  utfered.    iRacing  sUnig.) 

II.  iMcksinith.  :  A  i>air  of  nippers  with 
semi-tubular  jaws,  adnjitcd  to  enter  a  keyhole 
uiid  grasp  the  pin  of  a  key,  so  as  to  unlncU 
the  door  from  the  outside. 

mit-sight  (gh  silent),  5.  (Eng.  out,  and  sight.] 
Si>:ht  lor  th:it  which  is  without,  as  opposeil  to 
iiisi'^lit  (m.v.).  (Drel'jn  :  Old  Man's  Lesson, 
p.  11.) 

outslght -plenishing,  s. 

.-<cots  I.IIW  :  A  lei  111  ;ipplied  to  the  movables 
without  doors,  as  Imrses.  carts,  I'lnughs,  oxen, 
and  other  implements  of  husbandry. 

■  o^t-sin',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  .sn),  v.]    To  ex- 

(■..-f.l  111  sin  ;  to  go  beyond  in  sinning. 

'^t-KEng*,  r.^  [Eng.  out,  and  sing.]  To 
.^illg  more  sweetly  than  ;  to  excel  in  singing. 

"  III  Aweetiiesse  the  iii^titluicale  jwlUJourjifi?  litiu." 
/irel-jn  :  OignUie  of  i/cin,  p.  14. 

•o^t-sit',  l'.^  [Eng.  out,  and  sii.\  To  sit 
lniig(;r  than  ;  to  sit  beyond  the  time  of. 

'  ^t'-Bkin«  &\  [Eng.  outi  and  &kxn.\  The 
exlernal  skin. 

"  The  barke  aiid  outikin  of  a  coininoiiwenHli." 

Hfitnm.  it  FM. :  Curonaiiou,  v.  1. 

*0^t-8ldp',  v.t.  [Eng.  ont,  and  skiji,  v.]  To 
skip  out  of  the  reach  of;  to  avoid  ;  to  escape 
by  flight. 

'*  Thoo  cuuliVst  oiUtkip  my  \*eiigCAi>ee.' 

HenJoHtou:  S^uma,  if, 

oiit'-skirt, -5.  [Eng.  out,  and  skirt,  s.)  The 
p:ti tawny  from  the  middle,  and  on  or  near  the 
edge  nr  border  of  an  area;  border,  precinct. 
(Uencmlly  in  the  plural.) 

■■  From  the  remotest  oiUtkirU  of  tlie  grove." 

fVordtworth :  Sumiifj  of  I'tarei,  Nu,  f,. 

o^t'Sl&ng',   V.t.    (Eng.  out,  and  slang,  v.] 
'{'*>  •_\0'1  or  exceed  in  the  use  uf  slaii.2. 


oUt  Sleep',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  s/w/i,  v.]  To 
.sleep  beyond. 

■■  1  lr.»r  we  •Imll  nn/</flep  tli«  c->iiiiii«  morn." 

^i^iket^.  :  MiiUiimmer  .Vight  i  /treitm.  v.  L 

•  o^t-slide'.  v.i.     lEng.  out,  and  slUk,  v.]    To 

slide  out  oi-  forward. 

•  out-alinK',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sling.]  To 
project,  to  east  forth.  (//.  More  :  Inimort.  Soul, 
II. 'in.  0.) 

•  oiit-snitch'.  -■.^     [Eng.  out,  and  snatch.] 

Tu  seize  violently.    (//•  More:  Life  of  the  $oul, 
i.  00.) 

•  out-soar',  r./.  [Eng.  out,  and  soar.]  To 
soar  beyoiul. 

•  out-SOlind',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  souml.  v.] 
To  sound  louder  than  ;  to  exceed  or  surpass 
in  sounil. 

'■  Every  toiigne  'b  the  clapper  of  ft  luil'.^ 
Ami  cau  outtmind  HoiucrHGi-Hoiua. 

Cawlvy:  A  Pvcttcul  llcoenge. 

^t'Sp&n'.i'.i.  [Eng,  out,  and  Put.  s^wJineii  = 
to  yoke  horses  to ;  .(^)(nt  =  a  team.]  Toimyoke 
a  teamofoxen  from  a  waggon.    {Suutk  Africa.) 

■•Wetiu-iiwloffthe  veltoii  to  the  road— for  no  one  ia 
iOWwed  to  outipan  ou  it."-/'.  Gilluiore :  Ortat  Thtnt 
Land.  ch.  viti. 

6ut'-Span,  s.  [Optspan,  r.]  The  rest  of 
tnivellcis  in  South  Africa,  when  they  unyoke 
their  oxen  and  suspend  their  journey. 

■'Duriiii,'  0111-  iwnlAwy  I'Htspan  tlie  bait  was  taken 
mlvjuitiige  of  tu  get  our  rifles  tuipucked."— /*.  GUI- 
more:  Oreat  Thirtt  Land,  ch.  xiii. 

'  O^t-spax'-kle.  r.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sparkle, 
v.]  To  spark).'  more  than;  to  exceed  in 
sparkling,    (limuuiont:  Psyche,  i.  S4.) 

•  o^t-speak',  v  i.  &  t.     [Eng.  out,  and  speak.] 

'  1.  Intrans.  :  To  speak  out  or  aloud. 
2.  Trous. :  To  exceed  in  speaking ;  to  say 
or  express  more  than. 

"  Uls  treasure  .  .  .  outspeaks 
Posaessiou  of  11  subject. '  ... 

Shakesp.:  Bemy  Til!.,  iii.  2. 

•  out-Speed',  r.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  speed.]    To 

exrel  in  speed  ;  to  outstrip. 

•  out-spend,  s.  [Eng.  onf,  and  .*i>emf,  s.]  An 
outlay,  an  expenditure. 

'  6ut-spend'»  r.r.  [Eng.  rm(,and5pc».(f,  v.]  To 
exceed  in  expenditure  ;  to  spend  more  than. 

"His  successful  atnigdes  to  oitUpend  them  all."— 
Mrs.  Trollope :  Michael  Ar^iutrong,  ch   ii. 

"  out-spent',  ft.  [Eng,  out,  and  spent.]  Ex- 
hausted, spent. 

"  OiUf.)ie»t  with  tliis  luiig  course, 
The  CossJick  prince  rubbd  ilowii  his  horse." 
Bi/roii:  MaKp}xi,  iii. 

•  out-spin',  I',  t.  [Eng.  out,  and  spin.]  To 
spin  out,  to  exhaust. 

"  His  long-yarned  life 
Were  ((uite  outspuu. '       lien  Jonson  :  £pigntm  42, 

•  out-spit',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  spit.]  To 
^pit  furtlier  than.  (In" allusion  to  the  popular 
but  erroneous  idea  that  reptiles  have  the 
power  of  spitting  poison.) 

"Simou  lie  outtpit  in  heresy.* 

Beaumont :  Psyche,  xviii.  lei. 

6ut-spdk'-en,  ".  [Eng.  out,  and  spoken.] 
Plain,  free,  or  bold  in  speech  ;  given  to  speak- 
ing one's  mind  freely  ;  open,  candid,  frank. 

■'  A  veinaikably  iiidcpeudeiit  and  outspoken  man."— 
Lata  Magazine  &  Heoiew,  Nov.,  1839,  p.  2. 

o^t-spok'-en-ness,    s.      [Eng.    outspoken ; 
'  -ni'-^s.]     The  ([uality  or  state  of  being  out- 
spoken ;  iibiiuness,  boldness,  or  freedom   of 
speech  or  expression. 

"  Outtpolienneis  probably  had  much  more  to  do  .  .  . 
with  his  ill-aiitcesa."— .<Wi««(e*(w(.  March  4. 1882.  \i.  27S. 

-  oiit-spbrt',  r.(.  [Eng.  out,  and  sport,  v.]  To 
sport  beyond. 

■■  Lut"-^  t*Hi.h  ourselves  that  honourable  stop 
Nut  to  oatiport  discretion." 

ahaJcesp.  :  Othelto.  ii,  3. 

o^t-spread',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  sjiread.]  To 
spread  out,  to  extend.  (Generally  in  the  pa. 
par.) 

"  [He]  kissed  the  little  hands  outtpread."  ' 

Scott :  Hokeby,  9, 

•  out-spring",  v.i.  [Eng.  out,  and  spring,  v.] 
To  spring  or  leap  out. 

"The  fur  outsprong 
Of  all  the  helmes  al  about." 

Jiobert  of  Gloucester,  p.  4C0, 

•  out-spriing',  *  outsprong,  a.  [Eng. 
out,  and  sjirnnif.]     Kiirung,  descended. 

"  -Eneas,  one  oiil-fi'mno  of  Trojan  blood." 

Suri-t-y:   Virjil'j  :  .Eiicixiv. 


'  ^t-spurn'.  r.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  spurn.]  To 
spin  II  away.     (Breton:  Blessed  m-eper,  p.  11.) 

*^t-sta.nd',  r.^  &t.    [Eng.  o)(^andi^(anc^,  v.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  stand  out  against;  to  withstand;  to 
resist ;  to  sustain. 

"Never  t^t  outtr-tnd  the  fii-st  .ittack."— H'ofxlwnrd. 

2.  To  stay  beyond  or  longer  than  ;  to  out- 

'■  I  have  outttcod  my  time. 

Sliakt^tp. :  CymbeJine.  i.  6. 

B,  Intrans.  :  To  stand  out  from  the  main 
body  ;  to  project. 

out-Stand' -ing,  a.    [Eng.  07it,  and  standing, 

a.]     Reiii;iiuing  unpaid    or   uncoUoftcd  ;    un- 
settled, not  paid  :  as,  outstanding  debts. 

outstanding-term,  .*. 

Unr:  A  teini  existing  at  law  which  might 
in  eijuity  be  iiiaile  attendant  on  ;in  inheritance 
cither  liy  express  declaration  or  by  implica- 
tion,   {ll'harton.) 

f  out-Stare',  i:t.  [Eng.  out,  and  stare,  v.]  To 
stare  down;  to  outface;  to  stare  out  of 
countenance  ;  to  browl)eat. 

"  I  would  onfsfa)-c  the  steniest  eyes." 

Skakesp. :  Merchant  vf  Venice,  ii.  1. 

*  out -Start' -iiig,  «.  [Eng.  out,  and  starting, 
a..]     Starting,  leaping,  or  issuing  out. 

o^t-Stay',  I't.     [Eng.  out,  and  stay,  v.] 

1.  To  stay  longer  than  ;  to  continue  a 
struggle  longer  than. 

■■Gei-oiiain^srrtffedtlietopweight,  and  won  cleverly." 
Dails/  Teleifraph.  Feb.  4.  1S55, 

2.  To  stay  beyond  or  longer  than  ;  to  over- 
stay. 

"Slie    had    already    ontslaynd    her    invitation."— 
Macmilhint  Magtzine,  Oct..  UBl,  p.  409. 

*  out-Step',  V.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  step,  v.]  To 
stej'  ur  go  beyond  ;  to  overstep  ;  to  exceed. 

out-Step,  ft.  &  conj.     [Ol'tstep,  v.] 

I.  .!m('//.  :  Lonely,  solitary,  retired.  {Prov.) 

*  II,  .-Is  conj. :  Unless. 

"  OnUtepWie  kiiigbeiuiserable."— /ffi/ioooti."  Edward 
I  v.,  p.  73. 

*  out-Stood',  pa.  jvir.     [Oui-stand.] 

*  6ut-storm',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  storm,  v.] 

T"  excecil  ill  stonuiiig  or  lagiiig. 

*  out-strain',  *  out-strein',  v.t.  [Eng.  out, 
and  strain,  v.] 

1.  To  surpass  in  exertion. 

"Vivid  John 
Quickly  hi.s  fellow-ti-aveller  utilstrcined 
In  ardors  race.'  Ucautnout :  Ptychc,  xv.  144. 

2.  To  stretch  out.    {Southaj  :  Thalaha,m.) 

*  out-Straught'  {(jh  silent),    jm.  par.   or  a. 

((.ll/T.vTIiKTCU.] 

*  out'-street,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  street.]  A 
street  in  the  extremities  or  outskirts  of  a 
tuwn. 

out-Stret9ll',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  stretch.] 
1.  To  .stretch  or  spread  out;  to  extend,  to 
expand. 

"Thy  royal  hand  ' 
Outstretched  with  beuedictioiis  o'er  the  land." 

Longfellow:  Autumn. 

*  2.  To  stretch  or  measure  to  the  end. 

"Timou  .  .  .  hath  o»fsfrL'/cAe<f  his  span." 

Shakenp.:  Tirnon  of.ithcns,  v.  3. 

3.  To  extend  or  open  to  the  utmost, 

t  out -stretgh,  5.  [Outstretch,  v,]  Reach, 
exijause,  expansion. 

"  its  outstretch  of  hencficence 
Shall  have  a  speedy  endiug  on  the  earth." 

/£-  Browning:  Bataaslioiis  .■idaenture. 

*  out-stride',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  stride,  v.] 
To  excel  or  surpass  in  striding. 

*  out-strike',  v.t.     [Eng.  out,  and  strike.] 

1.  To  strike  out. 

"  This  sentence  serves  and  that  iny  haud  ontstrike^" 
Drayton :  Matilda  to  King  John. 

2.  To  strike  faster  than. 

"A  swifter  mean  shall  oiitxtrlka  thought." 

^hakesp.  :  .intuuy  <t  Cleopatra,  iv,  6. 

out-strip',  V.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  strip.]  To 
outrun,  to  advance  beyond,  to  exceed,  to 
surpass,  to  leave  behind. 

"  What  we  have  of  feeling  most  intense         ^■i 
OuiJitrips  our  faint  exiui-ssioii. " 

Byron:  ChiUte  Harold,  iv.  158. 

*  outsubtle.  *  outsubtile  (as  o^t-sut'-el). 


late,  lat,  ftire.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    as,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


outsucken— outwell 


321 


v.t.     [Kiifl.   out,  aud  enhtk.]     Ti»  exited  in 
craft  or  subtlety. 

-Tlieilevil.  Ithhik. 
Cannot  ouftubtUe  thee." 

/ioautn.  it-  /-'tifl. :  Motis.  Thomn*.  iv.  2, 

out'-siick-en,    a.      [En^   out,   aiul    suckcn.] 

IMULTLUi:.] 

*  oUt-sur-fer,  r,t.  [Engr.  out,  and  mffcr.] 
To  exct'f.l  ill  sufteriiig  ;  to  surpass  in  eii- 
(iiirarifo  of  suflering. 

*  out-sum',  r.f.  [Eng.  out,  and  sinii.J  To  ex- 
ci-ed  in  nntnber. 

"  Tile  jM'isoiicrs  iif  tlint  ehanieful  diiy  oiitmmmeil 
Tlieir  viotoi-s."  Southey :  Joan  of  Arc.  il. 

*  6Tit-su-per-sti'-tion,  r.r  [Eng.  nut,  and 
:iiij>crsl  it  it'll.]    To  111-  more  suiiei-stitious  than. 

{Fi'ller:  IVvrthies,  ii.  S.) 

*  oUt-swear',  r.t  [Eng.  nw^  and  .<iWffrfj*.l  Tn 
i'Nc('tii  in  suTjiring;  to  bear  down  by  swearing, 

" 'Well  outfiice  tliem.  riuI  mifsfoear  tliem  tno, " 

Shttkitap, :  Merchnttt  nf  Venii-i-,  iv.  2 

*  oiit-sweat',  v.t  [Eng.  out,  and  su-cftM  To 
sweat  out,  to  work  out. 

"Let  the  foul  ntitxiivnt  it,  tlmt  tliiiiks  lie  hjifl  got  a 
o!itcb  oi\x:—lieanm,  *  /Vcf.;   Wit  icitlioiit  Jtoneu,  i-  I- 

*  oTit-sweet'-en,  1'.^  [Eng.  ok/,  and.-^i'wfpn.i 
To  exceeil  i<v  exc-el  in  sweetness;  to  smell 
more  .sweetly  tlian. 

"The  leaf  of  eglantine,  wlii.-li  not  to  alander, 
Uutswcetiit'il  Dot  tliy  breatli." 

^knkfsp. :  d/mbuline.  iv.  2. 

*  out-swell',  vj.     [Eng.  o}it,  and  sivell,  v.] 

1.  To  exceed  in  swelling. 

■'  The  cheek 
OuttwelVd  the  colic  i>(  liold  Aquilou." 

Sfiakvxp  :  Trail  us  ,t  CreAxida,  iv.  5. 

2.  To  overflow. 

'  out-swift',  '*./.     [Kng.   nut,  and  furift.]     To 

i>iitstri|i.     (Siilvester  :   Vocation;  S-'>5.) 

'out-swim',  v.t.  [Eng.  oitf,  and  swim.]  To 
excei'd  in  swimming  or  in  any  motion  re- 
sembling swimming. 

."Some  on  swift  horsr-Iiack  to  OHfsichn  the  wiml." 
Si/li<estfr :  MaUleiis  RltrKli,  Sy.'t, 

*  <Jiit-syl'-la-ble,  i:t.  [Eng.  nut,  arnl syllnhle.] 
To  exeeed  in  number  of  syllables.  (Fuller: 
Worthies,  ii.  400.) 

'  out-take',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  take,  of.  except.] 
To  excejit,  to  omit,  to  pa.ss  over  or  by. 

*  oiit'-take, "  owt-take,  prep.  [Outtake,  v.] 
Except. 

"  Alle  that  y  liaue  y  graimt  the  owttnkn  my  wyfe.'  — 
M.S.  Cantub.  Ff.  ii.  38. 

*  oiit'-tak-en,  7>rf;>.  [Prop,  tbe  pa.  par.  ofont- 
tnkc  (t|.v.) ;  tlie  construction  agrees  exactly 
ivitli  tiie  Latin  ablative  absolute,  as  in  excepto 
=  (this  or  that)  being  taken  out,  i.e.  except 
(tliis  orthat)-!     Except. 

"It  was  fiille  of  cocmlrllles  •uttakene  in  the  forsaiil 
moiiethes.  "— J/.S.  Line,  A.  I.  17,  fu  31. 

* out-tal'-ent,  v.t.  [Eng.  oitf,  and  talent.]  To 
excel  or  surpass  in  t;\lent. 

"Now  oiitArgTied,  outtaJentetV—llichnrdson:   Cla- 
rissn,  iii.  84. 

out-talk'  (isilent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  talk,  v.] 
To  exceed  or  overcome  in  talking ;   to  talk 

<b>wn. 

"This  gentleman  will  otittalJc  \\s  all." 

S}iakexp.  :  Twninij  of  the  Slireii;  i.  2. 

*oiit-teir,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  tfll.]  To  tell 
or  reckon  more  tban;  to  exceed  the  reckon- 
ing of. 

"  This  is  the  plwe.     1  have  outtotd  the  clock. 
For  haste."  Bcntim.  it  Ftel.  :  Coxcomb.  1.  1, 

*  out-term,  .«.  [Eng.  out,  and  term,  s.]  Any- 
thing <mtw;ird  or  sujierlicial,  as  manner,  or  a 
slight  remark. 

*  OUt-tlirdw',  v.t.  [Eiig.  out,  and  throw.]  To 
tlirow  or  cast  out. 

"  Thence  outthrmveit. 
Into  this  world."  Ifpeneer:  F.  (}.,  IV,  ii.  1. 

"  out-thun'-der,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  thnn- 
i.ltT.]     To  be  louder  than  thunder;  to  exceed 

in  noise.    {Ailams  :  }ynrk$,  ii.  277.) 

*  out-toil ;  •  OUt-toile,  r.t.  [Eng.  ont,  and 
fail.]     To  sur]iass  m  endnrance  of  labour, 

"  The  oxe  will  outtoUe  Mtn.'Srctoti :    Diijnitie  of 
.Van,  V-  1*- 

"  out-toiled',  ((.  [Eng.  ovt:  toil;  -cd.]  Over- 
w<',;iried  ;  worn  out. 

"  niiffoired  yrith  travelling  po  tAr."— floJlnnd  :  Cam- 

dm.  ii.  ]:[(!. 


"  o^t- tongue',  v.t.  [Kng.  <n,(,  and  tongue.] 
In  lu'jirilnwn  by  noise  or  clamorous  talk. 

"  My  "lervicM.  which  I  Imve  doiu-  the  BlgiMiry. 
Sli.-tU  iiitttotujiti!  hid  ci)ni|iliiintA." 

Sliakrup.  :  Othello.  \.  2. 

'  out  top',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  aud  top.]  To  exceed 
by  the  top  nr  head  ;  to  overtop. 

■■  The  tivniinrer  hegaii  then  tn  nuttnp  u\v." —Cabbala  ; 
Lord  Kccpi-r  to  the  tHike.  May  24,  1C24. 

■  Olit  tr3.V'-el,  v.t.  [Eng.  nut,  and  tmvrL] 
I'o  ixie.-d  in  travelling,  either  in  distance  oi- 
ill  Sliced.     {Mini.  l>'A,bhiij:   Cecilia,   bk.    x., 

rh.  il.) 

*  oiit-tuft',  ('./.  [Eng.  oitt,  ;ind  tifft.]  To  pull' 
out, 

"  Her  smock©  outtuft  to  show  her  levltee." 

Dnvifx  :  A  n  Jijrtairii:  Ji.  0". 

dUt'-tum,  s.  [Eng.  out,  and  turn.]  The 
anniuht  of  goods  or  produce  turned  out  of  a 
mine,  factory,  &c. 

"The  cioM  mittiirn  would  be  above  tbe  average." 
Daif!/  Tch'ir.iph.  Vv\>.  11,  18«5. 

*  out-twine',  v.t.  [Eng.  out.  and  tvUie.]  To 
disentangle,  to  disengiige,  to  extricate. 

■•  He  BtopiMi. 
And  from  the  wound  the  ree«l  oHltwiitod." 

Fairfax 

"  6^t-u'-sure  (s  as  zh),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
H.s(n-//.|     'lo  exceed  in  usury  or  usurious  ex- 

.aetions, 

t  out-val'-ue,  '■.(.  [Eng.  out,  and  vdlur..]  To 
exceed  in  \iihie. 

"  An  earnest  of  expected  joyn,  that  mitmhicf  ami 
tronsceiuN  nil  those  uionmiitary  plcasurea. ' — lioi/U:  : 
ivorks.  i.  i:6l. 

*  6iit-ven'-6m,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  vevom.] 
To  exceed  in  venom  or  poison;  to  be  more 
venomous  than. 

"Slander  .  .  .  whose  tongue 
Otitt'enoins  all  the  worms  of  Nile." 

Shitkenp. :  Ci/inbclitic.  iii.  4. 

*  out-vie',  v.t.  [Eng.  out.  and  vie.]  To  exceed, 
to  excel,  to  surpass. 

"  Living,  great  Nature  fear'd  he  might  oufiiie 

'    'yi'itl.  fenra  herself  may  di_. 
'o/w  .■  On  air  Ood/rei/  Kncller. 

■"  out-Vig'-D,  V.t.  [Eng.  o(((,  and  vigil.]  To 
outwatch  ;  to  exceed  in  vigilance.  {Fuller: 
Worthies,  ii.  490.] 

*  Olit -vir -lain,  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  villain.] 
To  exceeil  or  siu'piiss  in  villainy. 

"  He  hath  oittvillaiucd  villainy  so  fur  that  the  rarity 
redeems  him."— Hfutkvtp. :  All's  Well  t/uit  Ends  Well, 
iv,  3. 

^out-v6ice',  ''.'.  [Eng.  out,  and  volee.]  To  ex- 
ceed in  noise  or  clamoni-;  to  sound  louder  than. 

"  Whose  shout*  .  .  .  owrnoipe  the  deep-inr.iithil  «•:■«." 
.'ihakesp. :  Henry  I'.,  v.    (tntroil  ) 

out-vote',  V.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  vote,  v.]  To 
exceerl  in  the  number  of  votes  ;  to  defeat  by  a 

majority  of  votes. 

t  out-walk'  il  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and 
("<<//.-,  \-.\  To  walk  longer,  faster,  or  mure 
than  ;  to  excel  in  walking. 

"  Ven  and  ont-watcht. 
Yea,  and  outioalked  any  ghost  alive  ' 

Ben  Jonsnn  :  Forlttnate  /s/'*«,  iftuouc. 

*  out' -wall,  s.    [Eng.  out,  and  wall.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Tbe  outside  or  external  wall  of  a 
building  or  other  structure. 

2.  Fig.:  The  out~side,  the  exterior;  to  out- 
ward appearance. 

"  For  ooiifinnation  that  I  am  much  more 
Th  in  my  outumtl ;  o|)en  this  purse  and  t^ke 
Wliftt  it  cont-iins."  shakes/',     /.cur,  iii.  7. 

out-ward,  ^out-warde,  *ut-ward, "'r.. 
((.,  Ai  s.  [A.S.  iitev:earil,  ittciverd,  from  utc  = 
out,  and  weanl,  a  suff.  denoting  direction.] 

A,  As  adverb : 

1.  To  nr  towards  the  outside  or  exterior; 
outwards. 

"  Ladde  hyre  outward  of  the  chyrche." 

fiobert  of  aloucetter,  p.  339. 

2.  On  the  outside  or  exterior  ;  outwardly. 

"  (Jrace  vnoiigh  outward  had  he," 

Cliniiccr:  C.  T.,  S.SOO. 

3.  To  foreign  parts  or  conntries. 

B.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  Forming  or  being  situate  on  the  outsiile 
or  superlicial  pnrt  of  anything;  exterioi',  ex- 
ternal ;  superhoial,  outside. 

2,  External ;  visible  externally ;  showing, 
apparent. 

"  Her  poor  victim's  mitward  throes 
Bear  witness  to  his  mental  Wiies. " 

.Scott :  nokchij.  1,  i 


3.  Tending  or  directed  towanln  the  exterior 
or  outsiile  :  »«,  an  mttunird  eourse. 

*  \.  C'onniig  or  derived  from  ^vtthoiit ;  ex- 
trin.sic,  advtMititinuH. 

"  An  outward  honour,  for  iin  Inwanl  toll." 

.•HMk«*/i.  .   ftioliartt  III.,  t.  A. 

'  5.  Foreign  ;  not  int4>jtlino  ;  not  domcHtic, 

'  (J.  Piiblii-,  civil ;  as  opposed  to  religious. 

"ClienNiiiah  aiid.hln  i«>ti<i   wrre    for   the   outtpnrd 

huniiiuM  over  laniel,  fur  olUcvrR  and  ludtfCw.'— I  Chnini' 

t/.'4XXVl,  W. 

H.  Tecltn  iailh/  .- 

•  1.  (teom.  :  The  same  as  exterior :  as,  an 
outwifrd  angle. 

2.  Fort. :  The  same  a.s  Salient  (q.v.). 

3.  Theol. :   Cariml,   corporeal,   fleshly ;    op- 
posed to  sjiiritnal :  as,  the  onttvard  man. 

'  C,  As  sub.'it.  :  Tlio  cxteninl  form  ;  tlie  ex- 
terior ai>pearani'e. 

"  Outliving  Iwauty'H  nuttoanl." 

Shakr*r  :  7'rttdn*  *  Crcarida,  HI.  2. 

outward-bound,  ".      Pniceeding  from 
a  p(nt  or  country  :  as,  an  outuiird-bound  ship. 

out'-ward-lji^,  (idf.    [Eng.  mttimnl;  -ly.] 

1.  KxteniiiUy  ;  on  the  outside,  as  opposed 
to  inwardly. 

"  Cheerful  signcs  he  nheweil  ouftennUu." 

Spcmirrt  F.  v..  tV.  xll.  35. 

2.  In  appearance  ;  not  in  reality  or  sincerity. 

"  For  what  alinust  could  1m»  ftitrtonrrffi/dtrnff  which 
these  men  did  not  do?"— .stouWt .-  Sernuma,  vol.  vilt., 
sei.  I. 

out'-ward-nesi,  •;.  [Eng.  outieord ;  -uess.] 
The  ipraliiy  oi'  sUito  of  being  outward. 

out'Ward^,  adi\  [Eng.  nutimrd.  with  adv. 
-suif.  -s-.]  'towards  the  outer  parts  ;  from  the 
interior  or  inside  ;  outward. 

"The  light  falliiiK  on  thorn  in  not  reflected  out. 
u'a''dt."—.Vt:wton :  Upticka. 

'  out-wash',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  umsh,  v.) 
To  wash  nut ;  to  cleanse  froni. 

"  out-wat^h',  v.t.  [Eng.  nut,  and  untrJi,  v.] 
To  w.'itcb  hniger  than  ;  to  watch  till  the  dis- 
appearance of. 

"  And  many  a  restless  hour  nuftoafch'd  eAoh  «tAr, 
And  uiDming  citnie,  aud  ntill  thou  wert  fifar.' 

hj/r-ta:  V'ir»air,  i.  14. 

*  out'-way,  s.    [Eng.  out,  and  way.]    A  way  or 

passage  nut  ;  an  outlet. 

"  Itself  of  larger  size,  distended  wide. 
In  divers  streets  and  nuriviii/a  imiltiplv'd." 

/'.  F/ctchor :  /'ttrp/e  /aland,  v. 

*  out-wealth',  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  wealth.] 
To  exceed  in  wealth. 

"They  did  so  much  outwit  and  oufiMo/fA  us." — 
Oatiden  :  T'-am  of  the  Church,  j)  2&3. 


*  Outwear',  '  out-weare.  r.t. 

and  wear.] 
I.  To  wear  out. 


[Eng 


"  Thtf  Lord  shall  write  it  tn  a  acroll 
That  ne'er  shall  Iw  antiiMrii.'' 

.Uittmi:  PtnlmWvxvU. 


2.  To  Kst  longer  than  ;  to  outlast. 
That. 


"  A  calender  for  every  yeare. 
time  in  durance  shall  outipcarr." 
ti/fcnser :  .Slnrj>heardf  Calender ;  Dec. 

3.  To  waste,  to  spend. 

"  The  sun  is  high,  aud  we  oMfireir  the  day." 

ahakctp.      Iltmry  \'.,  \v.  2. 

"  oiit-wear'-y,  v.t.     [Rug.  out,  and  uvary,  v.] 
To  weary  out ;  to  wear  out. 

"  T'  outweary  them  through  all  their  sins"  vailety." 
Cowlftf :  /ktvUlrU,  Iv. 

*  out-weed',  v.t.    [Eng.  out,  and  weed,  v.]   To 
weed  out  ;  to  extirpate  as  a  weed. 

"  Wrath  is  a  6re,  and  Jealousy  a  weetl : 
The  sparka  soon  quench,  the  spFiuging;  nr»«d  nut- 
weed. "  Spcnier.    ( Todd. ) 

*  oiit-weep',  v.t.    [Eng.  nut,  and  wftp.]    To 
weep   more  than  ;   to  exceed  or  surj^ass  in 

weejiing. 

"  Meantime  he  widly  suffem  In  their  Rrlef. 
Ontwcpn  an  hermit,  and  iiutl'ray»  a  Mtiiit." 

I)rf/dc7i ,   .ittnits  .Mintbllit.  ecIxL 

ot^t-'weigh'  (gh  silent),   vJ.    [Eng.  out,  and 

vrigh.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  exceed  in  weight  or  gravity  ;  to 
weigh  more  than. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  exceed  or  surpass  In  influence, 
importance,  weight,  or  value. 

"  From  you  It  coinrx,  and  this  lant  grace  oiittitciaha." 
iMngfrllotK  '  .student*  Talc 

*  o^t-well',  v.t.  k  i.     [Eng.  out,  and  u\ll,  v.] 

A,  Tran.'i.  :  To  pour  out. 

"  His  fattic  waves  doe  fertile  •lime  ttuttrvlt.' 

.VoM^r,   /'v..  t.  i.:i. 


boil,  boy ;  poiit,  jo^l ;  cat.  ^ell,  chorus.  9hin.  bench  ;  go.  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  oxlst.    ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tian  —  sh^n.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun  ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ac.  =  bel.  deL 


213 


322 


outwend— oven 


B.  intniHs.:  To  ruw,  spring,  or  issue  out, 
as  rnttn  a  WfU. 

■•  From  virtu*-"-.  (.."Hit  tli*  \^un»t  Joy*  ouf«v/l." 
rh>"iit<nt :  Vt%*tlf  of  liiitQltncr,  kl.  dii. 

"  O^t-wdnd'.  r.t.  iKiiji.  tnit,  ami  irem/.l  Tn 
\w'ii.l  ur  go  U-joiiU.  (i^ixnscr:  t\  Q.,  Y.  viii.  1.) 

•  oiit -whirl,  r.t.  lEug.  out,  mid  wAiW.]  To 
whirl  faster  tlitin. 

"  Orlov*  to  »«  tliy  whwl 
Ofcetweleu  cbftlUEf  uutwhirleit  hi  hiini'tii  lid'.' 

'  oftt-WhorO' (('■  silent),  v.t.  (Kng.  t/nr,  and 
irh-n-'-.]    J><  cvcff^l  in  K'W'duess. 

»  o^t-win'.  r.r  lEu^:.  *i"/.  muX  win.]  To  win 
u  linil  a  way  uat  (.f ;  to  >;et  out  of. 

■■  Wltli  thuriiM  -Mill  Urrtrii  hrhkv*  ciivlroiKHl  roumi, 
Tluit  iioiit  tliv  »auie  umy  ciwUy  orifwiM." 

'  o^t-wind',  r.t.  [Eiijt.  oh(,  ami  ic/jiW.  v.) 
T"  ■li.-;rntaii>;Ie  :  to  extricate  by  wiuiling;  to 
uiiU'ose.     (.ir^fv  :  l)J-  "J  ""■  -"^onL) 

•  ^t -win-dow,  •  o^t -win-^er,  s.  [En^-. 
init,  iiiul  icindou'.]  A  iin»jei-ting  wimluw  ;  a 
l);iy  window. 

•  ^t-wing',  r.t.     [Eng.  oiif,  and  iHii'j.] 

1.  »'<'/.  L<(i(;;. :  To  nii>ve  faster  on  the  wing 
tliaii  ;  to  outstrip  in  Hying. 

'•  A»  ahe  utteiniit*  ftt  wuitl*.  his  courBcr  «priiiff»    ^ 
U'vrblltBaud  lnwiin.  nnd  fveii  n  wia\\niirw4H'jit. 
Ciirth:  fJfid:  Metnniurt>h-»i<t  \\\. 

2.  Mil.:  Toouttiauk.    (Ct-omwcU  to  UnthuU, 
Aug.  20,  1G4S.) 

oiit-wit',  v.r.    [Eng.  on/,  and  ici'M 

1.  To  defeat  by  superior  ingennity  or  cun- 
ning; to  uverrea'fh,  to  cheat ;  to  be  or  prove 
t*.K>  clever  for.    [Oi'TKSave.] 
'  2.  To  excel  in  ability.    [Oi'TWF.ai.tk.] 

Otit'-wlth,  prep.  [Eug.  out,  and  with.]  Out- 
si«li-  "t.    {Scutch.) 

O^t-woe',  f.t.  (Eng.  out,  and  ifoe]  To  ex- 
(■(T'l  III  Minow  or  wue. 

oiit- worn -an,  v.f.  [Eng.  out,  and  woman.] 
To  excel  in  'womanly  quaUties. 

"Shecoulil  not  be  uiinuuiiietl.  no,  iiOT0Utii>oma)>e(l." 
T«nii}/»ou :  tlneen  .Mary,  ili.  l. 

<?tit'-w^<>rk,  s.    [Eng.  out,  and  vmrk,  s.] 

1.  Lit.  it  Fort.  (I'l.):  Works  included  in  tin- 
defence  of  a  place,  but  outside  the  paraiiet. 

"  Stormwl  tlie  outworks  of  his  fortress." 

Butter:  UudibrOK,  iii.  I. 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  wliich  acts  as  a  guard  or 
defence  at  a  distince. 

"The  c«re  of  our  oittivorVs,  the  uavy  roynl  niid  stiip- 
piiij;  of  our  kiiigiloia."— fiacon -■  Advice  to  Sir  Geor-jc 
ViUrrs. 

■  o^t-work',  r.f.  [Eng.  ovt,  and  iwrt,  v.] 
To  wtM-k  more  or  longer  than ;  to  siivpas.s  ui 
wurk  or  labour. 

•  O^t-wbm ,  ".  [Eng.  out,  and  vorn.]  Worn 
oiii,  i-xli;iu.-ited.     \hijroii:  AlaseptKi,  ii.) 

'  6^t-wdrth',  T.t.  [Eng.  ovt,  and  worth.] 
To  exceed  in  worth  or  value  ;  to  be  of  greater 
worth  than.    (.SViflAwj). ;  Henry  I'lII.,  i.  1.) 

'  out-wrest",  v.t.  [Eng.  out,  and  icr^sf.]  T<> 
wrest  or  taki?  by  vii^ilcnce  ;.  to  extort. 

"Tlie  truth  thereof  I  did  outifrcff," 

Httfitxcr :  F.  y.,  11,  Iv.  i::. 

•  Olit-write',  r.t.     [Eng.  nt/f,  and  write.]     To 

surpass  iir  excel  in  writing. 

•  oiit- wrought  (ought  ;i-^  at),  n.  [Eng.  nvt, 
'.iwA  \r)o}iiiht.\  OutilnML- ;  exceeded  ill  elhcacy  ; 
.surpasseii. 


Bc'i  Jomon :  C<i- 


*  o^t-za'-ny,  v.  t. 

(Eng.  out,  and 
znny.]  To  exceed 
or  surpass  in  buf- 
foonery. 

"Thou   do^t   oiitzanu 
Cokely.- 

Il,-nJonton:  /,>(. 
ijram  irjO. 

6u-va  -ro-vite,  s. 

'UWARUWITK.] 


OfVIRANDIlA. 


6u  -  vi-rSji-  dra, 

s.     [Abbreviated  fron\  ovvirandro.n(i  (=  water- 
yam),  the  Madagascar  name  of  these  plant.s.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  JuncagiiKicere.    [Lattkk- 

LKAF.l 


■  ouze,  ^-.    [OozK.] 

OU  -Zel,  S.      [Ol'SKL.l 

6v-,  2>'^-    [Ovo-.] 

o'-va,  s.  pt.    [OviM.] 

oval,  'o-vall,  a.  &  s.    (0.  Fr.  oval;  Fv. 

oro!'-    from   Lai.   uri(Ht  =  an  egg;  Sp.  oval; 

Ital.  omU.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  lAimi. :  t>r  the  shaj)?  or  lignre  of  the 
outline  of  an  egg  ;  egg-.shaped  ;  elliiitiwU. 

II.  liot. :  Having  the  ligure  of  an  ellipse. 

B.  --la-  snhst. :  An  egg-shaped  ligure.  or  a 
figure  resembling  an  ellip-se.  Imt  dinennglruiii 
it  in  not  iMMiig  synmuTricul,  being  broad  ;v  at 
one  end  tlifui  at  tlie  other. 

ovalchuck,   . 

Lnth'' :  A  ehiH-k  invented  by  «liarp,  U>:-  oval 
or  elliptic  turnin,:.'. 

oval-compass,  ■>■  A  conipa.ss  for  de- 
scribing ovai-s. 

oval-file.  s.  A  flic  having  an  elliptical 
or  n\-:d  <ioss-section.  Used  soiiietinies  as  a 
guUeting  lile. 

oval  of  Descartes,  Cartesian-oval,  . 

Math.  :  A  curve  such  that  the  siinnltaneniis 
increments  of  two  lines  drawn  from  the 
generating  point  of  the  curve  to  two  lixed 
I)oints,  have  always  to  each  other  a  constant 
ratio.  If  the  i-atio  is  equal  to  —  1,  tlie  oval 
becomes  an  elli[(se  ;  if  it  is  equal  to  +  1,  it  is 
au  hyperbiila. 

d-Val'-hU-men,  s.  [Pref.  nr-,  and  Eng.  clhit- 
nun.]    flie  albumen  or  white  of  au  egg. 

'  d-va'-li-a,  s.  ph  [Xeut.  id.  ofovaVis  ■=  belong- 
ing to  an  ovation,  but  used  as  if  =  oval.) 

Zonl. :  The  name  given  by  Latreille,  ftdlowed 
by  Cuvicr,  &c.,  to  tho.se  Lieniodipoda  which 
have  the  body  oval  with  the  segments  trans- 
verse.   Genus  or  sub-getnis,  Cyanius  (q.v.). 

O-val'-l-form,  o.  [Eng.  oro?;  i  connective, 
aiid/o((u.]     0\al,  egg-shaped. 

O'-val-ly, '^'i/i'.  [Eng.  oval;  -ly.]  In  au  oval 
maimer  ur  form,  so  as  to  be  oval. 

"  6'-vant,  n.  [Lat.  ovans,  pr.  par.  of  ovo=  to 
triumph.]  Enjoying  an  ovation  (([.v.).  {!'. 
Holland:  Camden,  p.  42.) 

6-var'-i-an.  '  o-var'-i-al,  f.    [Eng.  ovanj  ; 

-an,  -al.]'  1  (for  pertaining  to  the  ovavy. 

ovarian -apoplexy,  s.    [Pelvk-hiema- 

Toi_  i:[.b;.| 

ovarian-cysts,  s.  pi. 

Pathol.  :  One  of  the  three  kinds  of  tumours 
occasionally  arising  in  the.  o^■ary.  It  consists 
in  the  conversion  of  the  gland,  or  of  jtarts  of 
it,  into  cysts.  They  may  be,  (1)  simple  nr 
unilocular ;  (2)  compound,  multilocular,  or  pr<  >■ 
liferous ;  or  (3)  dernmid.  The  second  is  the 
most  common  form.  Ovarian  cysts  tend  to 
grow  to  a  great  size.  They  are  often  fatal 
within  four  years  unless  healed  by  a  success- 
ful operation. 

ovarian-dropsy,  s 

Pathol. :  Dropsy  arising  from  the  rupture  of 
au  ovarian  cyst. 

ovarian-tumour,  6-. 

Pathol. :  A  tiiinom"  in  the  ovnry.  whether 
cystic,  cancerous,  libn-ius,  or  solid,  but  espe- 

ciitlly  a  L-ystie  tumour. 

ovarian-vesicles,  f^.  pi 
Zonl. :   The  generative  buds    of  the  8ertu- 
larida.    Tlie  same  as  Oosophobrs  (q.v.). 

6-var-i-6t'-6-mist,  s.      [Eng.  ovarlotmnin): 

-is,!.]  One  who  practises  or  is  skilled  in 
ovariotomy. 

O-var-i-ot'-d-my,  5.  [Eng.  ovai-y,  and  Gr. 
^o^JiJ)  {tomf)  =  a  eutting.] 

S>n-(f.  :  The  cutting  an  ovarian  cyst  out  of 
the  body.  The  opemtion  is  successful  in 
about  two  cases  out  of  three. 

d-var'-i-oiis,  ".  [Lat.  ova,  pi.  of  or»m=an 
egg.]     Consisting  of  eggs. 

"  He,  to  the  rocks 
Dire  cliu^ng,  gathers  his  oKarinu*  finnl," 

Thomson-:  .\iaiimn,  874, 

6-va-ri'-tis,  i.     [Mod.  Lat.  ovaiXivm);  suflf. 

-,7;.(4.v.).] 


Puth'il.  :  The  same  as  Oaritis  and  Oophor- 
itis (q.v.). 

6-var  -i-iim,s.  [Lat.  ovum  (i)l.  ova)  =  an  egg.]; 
Ano\aiy(q.v.). 

O'-var-y,  .^.      [Fr.  oraire;  Sp.  &  Ital.  ovario.] 

1.  Ii"t.  :  A  holliiw  case  placed  at  the  base  <\f 
the  jiistil,  and  containing  one  or  more  cells 
enclosing  ovules.  Called  by  Linmeus  the 
Gernien  (q.v.).  Its  normal  state  is  to  be 
.superior  to  the  calyx  ;  but  in  some  cases  it  is- 
adherent  to  the  tube  of  the  calyx,  when  it  is. 
called  inferior.    It  may  also  be  parietal  (q.v.). 

2.  Physiol. :  The  organ  in  which  the  ova  or 
germs  of  the  future  offsj>ring  are  formed  and 
temporarily  contained.  It  consists  of  an  outer 
Ji  broils  C'tat  and  a  parenchyma,  or  stroma. 
In  the  human  female  the  right  and  left  ovary 
are  two  oval  compi'essed  bodies,  attached  to 
the  uterus  by  a  narrow  fibrous  cord,  and 
more  slightly  by  the  fimbriated  ends  of  the 
Fallopian  tibes,  which  admit  of  the  passage 
uf  the  ovum  frtuu  the  ovary  to  the  uterus,, 
and,  if  it  becomes  impregnated,  it  remains 
there  until  tlie  embryo  is  fully  developed. 

'  6'-var-y,  ".  [Ovation.]  Pei-taining  to  an 
ovatiun.     (Pivivnc  :  Miscellany  'I'nicts,  li.) 

o'-vate,  o'-vat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  ovutus,  from 
ovum  =■  an  egg.] 

1.  Onl.  Lanij.  :  Egg-shaped,  with  the  lower 
extremities  broadest. 

2.  Bot. :  Egg-shaped,  oblong,  or  elliptifal ; 
broader  at  the  lower  end,  like  the  longitudinal 
section  of  au  egg. 

ovate -acuminate,  f.     [Ov.^to-acl'mis- 

ATE.] 

ovate -cylindraceous, ".     [Ovato-cvl- 

INl'KACI-:oTS.| 

ovate -deltoid,  a.    [Ovatu-deltoid.] 

ovate  lanceolate,  a.      Between  ovate- 

and  lanceolate  (q.v.). 

ovate-oblong,  «.    [Ovato-oelono] 
ovate -rotundate,   a.       [Ovato-rotun- 

D.VIK.J 

ovate -subulate,  o.    Between  ovate  and 

subulate  (q.\  0- 

d-va'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  hat.oi^ationem,  accus. 
of  ovatio  =  shouting,  exultation,  from  ovatus^ 
pa.  par.  of  oro  =  to  shout.] 

1.  Rum.  Aiitiq.  :  A  lesser  or  minor  triumph 
comeded  to  those  who  had  gained  an  easy 
\  ictury,  or  a  victory  over  slaves.  The  general 
entered  the  city  on  foot,  or,  in  later  times,  on 
bors'-back,  attired  in  a  simple  toga  prn'terta, 
freipiently  nnattt-nded  by  troops,  and  the  dis- 
play terminated  by  the  sacrifice  of  a  sheep. 

"The  ovation,  or  inuior  triumph,  is  also  stated  to 
have  hiid  it3  origin  in  this  war. ' — Lewis :  Crcd.  L'url;/ 
Jloinan  Hut.  (1855),  ii.  22. 

2.  Any  extraordinary  and  sjinntaneons  exhi- 
bition of  honour  or  respect  paid  to  one  who  is. 
a  favourite  of  the  public. 

6-va-t6-,  pre/.  [Lat.  ovatns.]  Ovate,  egg- 
sha]ied. 

ovato-acuminate,  a.     Egg-sliapeil  aird 

tafiering  to  a  point. 

ovato-cylindraceous,  a.  Egg-shaped, 
with  a  (omnlnte  eylindi-ical  tignre  ;  ovate  but 
elongated  .so  as  tu  a]»pruach  the  form  of  at 
cylinder. 

ovato  -  deltoid,  o.  Triangularly  egg- 
shaped. 

ovato-oblong,f'.  Egg-shaped,  butdra\ni 
out  in  lengtli,  bet\veen  ovate  and  oblong. 

ovato -rotundate,  a.  Roundly  ovate  ; 
ha\ing  a  ligure  between  an  oval  and  a  splierc. 

o'-ve-se,  s.  pi.    [OviD/E.] 

o-vel-ty,  s.    [Owelty.] 

OV'-en,  s.  [A.S.  ofu.,  ofen ;  cogn.  with  Dut. 
oven  :  Icel.  of>i,omn  ;Sw.  ?(f/)t;Ger.  ofen  :  Goth. 
aahns.]  Aelose  chamber  in  which  substances 
are  baked,  heated,  or  dried  ;  a  chamber  in  a 
stove  or  range  in  which  food  is  baked.  Ovens 
are  used  for  various  purposes,  as  the  cooking 
of  food,  the  baking  of  clay  and  ceramic  ware, 
the  annealing  of  glass,  the  roasting,  annealing 
of  iron,  &c. 

*  H  To  he  in  the  savie  oven :  To  be  in  the  same 
condition.  (C\  Pcade  :  Never  too  Late  to  Mend, 
eh.  xiv.) 


i&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot^ 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  miite.  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


ovencTiyma— overblas 


32^ 


9.  Thrnii.;liniit ;    fnmi    beginning  to    end  ; 
fully,  cmplctfly. 

"  1  liave  hetir.l  It  oivr,  ami  it  is  nothfiig." 

Shakfsp-:  MiiUiimmcr  .Vi'jht  I  Oream.  v. 

10.  At  ftu  end  ;  past,  llnished. 

■■  Tlnj  (east  was  owe  in  BnuikNome  Tnwcr." 

.SctiK:  LaH"fthv  Liitt  Mi.mrrfl.  1    1. 

U.  With  repetition  ;   again  ;   auutlitT  m-  a 
second  time. 

'■  I  will  have  that  suliject  newly  writ  "Vr." 

Shakesp^ :  Love'*  Labour  »  Lost.  i.  2. 

C.  vis  adjective: 
'  1.  Upper,  uppermost. 

'•  His  opercil  aloiiiw  It  is  not  worth  h.  mite." 

CfiilMcer:  C.  T  .  16.101. 

2.  Covering,  outer ;  especially  in  coinposi- 
tinn  ;  as,  ovtrr-slioes,  &c. 

3.  Superior,  higher;  as,  an  orer-lord. 

D,  As  substantive : 
Cricket :  A  certain  number  of  balls  (nsnally 

five)  delivered  in  succession  by  a  bowler  from 
one  end,  after  wliich  tlie  lielders  pass  over  to 
other  places  in  the  field,  and  tlie  ball  is  bowled 
by  another  bowler  from  the  othei-  end. 

'• was  out  leR-hefore  from  tlie  lust  lijilt  of  the 

first  r>o«r."-0(ii/y  Telegraph,  July  I.  1385. 

H  1.  Over  and  above :  Besides;  in  addition. 

"  Sloses  took  the  rwlempttoii  money  of  them  that 
•wero  oucr  nml  itbove"S umbers  in.  49. 

2.  Over  ami  over : 

(1)  Repeatedly;  with  repetition. 

"  I  liave  toll!  them  over  and  ovfr." 

Shtikesp. :  Aferry  Wioes  of  Windsor,  iii.  3. 

(2)  Turning  a  complete  summerset. 

■•  Here  ^er  and  oeroiie  fwUa." 
Shakesp.:  Midsummer  yinht's  />rea>n,  iii.  2. 

3.  Over  again  :  Onee  more  ;  again. 
i.  Over  against :  Opposite;  in  front  of. 

"Over against  lliischiirch  stjimlaa  lai^e  hospital."  — 
Attdisn,,:  On  Ititiy. 

5.  AU  over : 

(1)  So  as  to  afl"ect  the  whole  of  a  surface  in 
every  jiart ;  completuly. 

(2)  At  an  end;  finished:  as,  It  is  all  over 
with  him. 

6.  Over  the  left:  [Left,  f  (1)1. 

7.  To  put  one  over  the  door :  To  turn  one  out 

6-ver-a-b6und',  v.i.  [Eng.  oivr,  s-ndahonjul.] 
To  be 'superabundant ;  to  abound  more  than 
enough. 

"The  lewrned,  never  overaboutidin^  in  transitory 
coin  "—Pope:  Letters. 

6-ver-act',  v.t.  &  i.     [Eng.  over,  and  act,  v.] 

A.  Tronsitivc : 
1.  To  do,  act,  or  perform  to  excess  :  as.  To 

overact  a  part. 

*2.  To  infiuence  too  much  or  unduly;  to 
ovc'i-inrtuence. 

B,  Iiitrans.:  To  act  more  than  is  neces- 
sary ;  to  overdo  thing*. 

o-ver-ac'-tion,  s.  [Eng  over,  and  action.] 
E.\cessive  or  exaggerated  action. 

o-ver-ac'-tive,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  active.] 
Too  active  ;  iotivc  to  excess. 

^  O-ver-af-fect',  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  affect  ] 
To  allect  love  or  be  disposed  towards  too  much. 
-  Vet  riui  J  nut  ^o  oaeniffect  iV  ~-Bp.  Uall.  To  Lord 
Bishop  of  Salisbury. 

'o-ver-^g'-i-tate,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
agitate]  To  discuss  too  much  or  too  fre- 
quently. 

■'A  h\\i\i\%a9  ?n  oi'cragitated."—Bp.  Ball:  Cases  of 
ConscifUi:i:,  Dec,  3  case  7. 

•d-ver-al»  *d'-ver-all,  adv.  [Eng.  over, 
and  nil]     Everywhere  ;  altogether. 

6  - ver-alls.  s.  vl.    [Overal  ] 
I.  Ordinary  Langnagc: 

1.  Loose  trousers  of  a  light,  stout  material, 
worn  over  othei-s  by  workmen,  &c.,  to  protect 
them  from  dirt,  wet,  &c. 

2.  Leggings.  {Blachnore.  :  Lorna  Doone.ch. 
xxxviii.) 

II.  Mil. :  The  pantaloons  nspd  by  cavalry. 
The  name  was  formerly  applied  to  the  boot 
pulled  over  the  trousers,  then  to  the  trousiMs 
which  were  ler.thered  at  the  foot,  and  up  the 
inside  of  each  leg  to  tlie  knee,  and  lastly, 
wlien  this  was  done  away  with,  to  the  pantii- 
h>onson]y. 
o-ver-anx-i'-et-^,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
anxiety.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  over- 
anxious ;  excessive  anxiety. 


oven  bird.  ^. 

(irnith.  :  A  popular  name  for  any  individual 
of  the  genus  Furnarius. 

"  Tlie  oi'mi-hirds  .lerive  their  name  from  the  neculinr 
ioria  of  their  nests.  .  .  .  Tlie  edifice  .  .  .  m  hnilt  in 
the  shai*  of  a  ilome.  the  t-ntmnce  beiuji  on  une  side,  so 
as  to  present  a  deciileil  resemhlaiice  to  an  ordinary 
uven.  —Mood     /Hits.  A'ur  UUt..  ii.  259. 

t  oven-wood,  s.  Brush-wood,  stnall  wood, 
sui-h  as  was  formerly  used  for  heating  ovens. 
{C'Wi'cr :  Needless  Alarm.) 

j-ven'-chjlr-ma,  s.    [Lat.  or(i(m),  and  Gr.  ty- 
Xi'^a  (enchinna)  =  an  infusion.] 

Bot. :  The  name  given  by  Prof.  Slorren  to 
oval  cellular  tissue,  i.e.,  tissue  with  oval  cells. 
He  makes  it  a  division  of  parenchyma. 

■  6v'-en-less,  a.     [Eng.  oven,  and  less.]    Des- 
titute of  or  wanting  an  oven. 

*  o-ver,  *  ovre,  s.    [A.S.  6/er;  O.  Dut.  oetrr.] 
The  shore. 

"  On  the  seis  ovre."  Bat'elock,  321. 

0  -ver,  prep.,  adv.,  &  a.  [A.S.  ofer  ;  cogn.  with 
hut.  over;  Icel.  yfir,  ofr ;  Dan.  over;  Sw. 
i.j'vcr ;  Ger.  iiber  ;0.  H.  Ger.  uhar ;  Goth. 
vfar ;  Gr.  un-e'p  (Jinper) ;  Lat.  snper;  Sanse 
iiixiri.  Over  is  frequently  in  poetry  contracted 
into  o'er,  whether  it  stands  alone,  or  as  the 
first  element  of  a  compound.] 
A.  As  preposition : 

1.  Above  ;  in  a  higher  position  or  place 
than;  above  the  top  or  summit  of ;  opposed  to 
uuder  or  below. 

"  Oper  uiy  .iltars  hath  he  hnng  his  lance." 

Shakesp.:  yttins  A-  Ad'jitii.  lori. 

2.  Coming  or  reaching  above  the  top  of  :  as, 
The  water  is  over  my  shoes. 

3.  Upon  the  surface  of;  upon  or  along  the 
extent  of. 

4.  During  the  whole  time  of;  through  :  as. 
To  keep  corn  over  the  winter. 

5.  Across;  from  one  side  to  the  other  of; 
with  verbs  of  motion  or  passage  :  as,  To  jump 
Gft'r  a  hedge. 

6.  Above  in  excellence,  dignity,  position,  or 
value. 

7.  Abov^in  authority,  power,  or  influence. 
■■Iwillmake  thee  ruler  oi-er  many  things."— J/ti»'icH' 

XXV.  S-l. 

8.  Above  ;  denoting  superiority  in  a  struggle 
or  contest ;  upon. 

'■  Anirelicqnires 
Sinig  heav  nly  :mthema  of  liis  victory 
Over  temiitntiiiu  and  the  tempter  iin>ud," 

Milton:  P.  A'.,  iv.  50.^. 

9.  Used  to  denote  a  state  of  being  engaged 
in,  or  attentive  to  something. 

"  Aa  the  grim  lion  fawneth  ner  his  prey.* 

Shakesp.  ;  liape  of  Lucrece.  421. 

10.  Used  to  denote  the  cause  or  motive  of 
an  action, 

"To  weep  over  his  country's  wrnuss  " 

Shakesp.  :  1  flenry  /!',.  iv.  3 

n.  With  care,  oversight,  or  anxiety  for; 
with  concern  for,  upon  ;  as,  To  watch  mrr  a 
person's  interest. 

*  12,  In  addition  to  ;  besides. 

*  13.  Above,  before. 

"Bnt  O.  oer  all.  forget  not  Kllda's  race. 

Collins  ■  On  the  Superstition  of  the  Highlandi. 

14.  Upwards  of,    more  than;  in  excess  of 
a-.  Ho  lost  ore?'  a  hundred  pounds. 
B.  As  adverb: 

1.  In  excess ;  more  than  the  proper  or 
necessary  quantity. 

"He  that  gathered  much  had  nothins  oner."— Eroe/m 
xvi.  18. 

2.  Excessively  ;  too  much  ;  very,  too,  great- 
ly :  as,  a  task  over  ditfieult. 

3.  Above  the  top  or  brim. 

"Goodmea-siire,  pressed  down  and  shaken  together 
and  running  oi'cr.~—Luke  vi.  a8. 

4.  From  side  to  side ;  across,  athwart ;  in 
width. 

"  A  circular  rim,  ahout  a  foot  over."— Grew. 

5.  From  one  side  to  anotlier  ;  with  verbs  of 
motion  or  passage  ;  especially  from  one  coast 
or  shore  to  another. 

'■  I II  over  then  to  England." 

Shakesp.:  I  Henry  VT.,  v  3. 

6.  From  one  side  or  person  to  another ;  by 
way  of  transfer. 

"See  him  delivere«l  o'er." 

Shakesp.  :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  i.  1 

7.  From  one  side  to  the  other :  as,  To  turn 
over  ;  To  roll  over, 

8.  On  or  upon  the  surface,  so  as  to  cover  it. 

"Strew  me  over  with  maiden  flower!." 

Shukesp.  :  Henry  Vlll..  iv   2.  

bml  boy:  pout,  jowl:  cat,  9ell.  chorus.  9l.ln,  benph ;  go.  gem:  tUln.  this;  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon.  cxtat     -Ing. 
-clan,    tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -tlon.  -§lon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous.  -stous  =  shus.    -hie.  -die.  -v     =  bel.  dcL 


6-vcr-ihx  -lofis  (x  as  ksh).  ".    [Rng.  <^vfr. 

auii  I) II J -"»■;.]    Too  anxiou;>  ;  anxious  tu  exee-vi. 

6-ver-&nx  -loiis-lj^  (X  as  ksh),  adv.  [Enj;. 
ove,anxi>Mis  :  -Uj.]  lu  an  overanxious  manner; 
With  excfssive  anxiety. 

6-v6r  arch',  v.t.  [Eng.  mvr,  and  areh,  v.) 
To  hang  over  or  cover  like  an  arch;  to  form 
an  arch  over. 

"  OuUpreiid  hmncliM  ofvrarch  tlie  glaJe.* 

Cotpptr:  Task,  vi.  TO. 

d-v6r-awe',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  an<l  ai«,  v.]  To 
kiM-p  ill  awe  by  superior  intlu'ciiee  ;  to  restniin 

by  awe. 

"To  opcniwi*  the  nmlcontenta  within  the  wiiIU."- 
Mncanluv  :  Ilitt.  Kn;/.   ch.  v. 

over-awed',  )>a.  jmr.  or  a.    [Ovkrawe.] 

1.  U'st  ruined  by  awe  or  superior  influence. 

"  I'lie  nittioliH  overawed,  Burceivse  to  flRht." 

Drydfn:   Virgil;  .ffjicid  \1l.  1.021. 

*2.  Regardeil  iis  possessing  an  exees.sive 
jiower  of  producing  awe. 

*  6-ver-aw'-ful,  ".  [Eng.  over,  and  ovful.} 
Too  full  of  ;iwe  ;  too  much  impressed  with 
feelings  of  iiwe  and  reverence.    {Milton.) 

*d-ver-awn',  r.    [Eng.  over,  and  awniing).'\ 

To  overshadow. 

"  Ahove  the  depths  four  overnioninti  wioRfi 
Bore  ujiJi  little  car,  '  Sonthey :  Thalaba.  x\\. 

d-ver-bS,r-ance,  v.t.      [Eng.   over,  and  ha- 

M»rr,  v.]        ' 

1.  To  more  than  balance  ;  to  weigh  down ; 
to  exceed  in  weight,  value,  or  importance  ;  to 
preponderate,  to  outweigh 

"Deeds  alwftya  overbalance  vovAh."— South:  Ser- 
mons, Vol.  vii,,  ser.  IX 

2.  To  destroy  or  lose  the  balance  or  equili- 
briuin  of  :  as,  To  overbalance  one's  self. 

6'-ver-bS.l-an9e,  s.  [Eng.  orer,  and  balance, 
s.)  That  whieli  overbalances  ;  anything 
which  outweighs  or  exceeds  other  things  in 
weight,  value,  or  importance  ;  something 
moie  than  an  equivalent. 

"  To  give  itself  ftii  overbalance  from  .in  equipoise."— 
Edwards  :  Freedom  <,/ the  Will.  pt.  il..  S  7. 

*  O-ver-b&r'-ren,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  barren.] 
Excessively  barren  or  unproductive. 

'•A  pliiine,  nniderritely  dry  ■  hnt  yet  not  oi'erA<irr.f« 
ormtiiiy."— Bacon  :  Hist.  Life  A  Oeath. 

'  6-ver-bat -tie, '  o-ver-hat-tel,  e^.  [Eng. 

-wt-r,  and  battle,  n.]     Too  f.-rtile  ;  too  produc- 
tive.   (Hooker:  Eccles.  Polity,  bk.  v.,  §  3.) 

6-ver-bear',  v.t.  &i.    [Eng.  orer,  and  bear,  v.] 

A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  bear  down,  to  overpower,  to  over- 
whelm. 

"I  He]  freshly  looks,  and  overbears  atiKlnt." 

.Shakesp.  :  Henry  »',.  iv.     (Chorus.) 

2.  To  overcome  by  argument,  entreaty;  ef- 
frontery, &.C. 
'*  3.  To  overbalance,  to  outweigh. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  bear  too  much  fruit;  to 
be  too  fruitful  or  prolitio. 

*  o-ver-bear'-an^e,  ■«.  [Eng.  overhear, 
■ance.)  Annoyanee.  (Davits.)  (The  extract 
quoted  might  well  bear  the  sense  of  imperi- 
ousness.) 

"  The  same  front  of  hA«ehtineas.  the  same  hrowof 
Ofcrftcara/tce.'-ff.  Brooke:  Fool  of  quality.  1.  Slfi. 

o-ver-bear'-ing,  7>r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Over- 

Ht:.\H.] 

A,  -Is  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Bearing  or  pressing  down  by  weight  or 
number  ;  overpowering. 

2.  Dogmatical,  arrogant,  haughty,  imperious, 
•C.  As  subst.:   Overpowing  weight  or  in- 
fluence. 

"The  overbeartnp  of  i<asaioa.''—Olanvill:  ScejitU 
Seicntifica.  ch.  xxlii. 

6-ver-bear-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.ovrrheariiuj; 
-h/.]  In  iin  overbearing  manner;  haughtily, 
impeiiou.sly. 

"O-ver-bend',  v.t.  &  i.    (Eng.  over,  and  hend.] 

A,  Trans.  :  To  IkmuI  to  excess  ;  to  apply  too 
much  in  any  direction.  (Bjh  Hall ;  The  Chrii- 
tian,  {  3.) 

B.  Intrans. :  To  bend  over. 

*6-ver-bi'-as,  J'.'.  [Eng.  oivr,  and  ?>m.<.i  To 
influence  unduly. 

••  Overbiattcil  by  thpir  own  private  lotero»t*."— 
Oauden  :  Tears  qfthe  church,  p.  180. 


3-24 


overbid— overcloy 


•  o-vdr-bid.  i-.t.  &  •■    lEiit:.  "Vtr,  anU  bUL] 

A-  iru4u>.  :  Tu  bid  or  ullVr  two  mucli  for  ; 
tu  otr«r  luoie  tliaii  tlie  value  of. 

■•  YtfU  b»ve  u>r6J(i  all  my  pwt  ■nnVriiiirt.' 

ItrydtH :  apttrnth  Pnar.  IL  1. 

B,  ;;i(ra/ts. ;  To  bid  too  higlily  ;  to  oITlt  nn 
tXLuwive  price. 

Tnkeit,  h« «r*r*irf<tfn  by  thr  mil :  bluil  htm  tu 

Li.  (•mjau.tiulikly.'—tfru-rn.* /!•*..■  :ycornful  L*xdif. 

'  6-vdr-bide,  r.t.     [A.S.  oftrhidan.]    To  re- 

t.i.iMi  ur  live  afUT.     (i^w«'t  .SuSM,  1,"31.) 

•6  ver-blick,  ^•.^  [Enn-  o''"'.  ami  hlaxk.] 
In  U'siuirch.     (/'u«*Vi.'  //ts(.  Enij.,  p.  6.) 

6-ver-bldw,  f.i.  &  ^  lEog.  orcr,  and  Uo\a,  v.] 
*  A.  /ii/ndwtliw : 

1,  To  blow  too  violently. 

2.  To  blow  over  ;  to  be  past  its  violence. 

■■  Uiitill  Uie  bliuWriug  Blvrme  in  overMotcne:' 

HfKiiter:  /.  (J-.  '■  >.  l*-'- 

B.  Transitive: 

•I.  Oa^  JUi'iff. :  To  blow  away;  to  dissi- 
Ijfltc  by,  or  as  by  wind. 

•■Wlieu  tbUclooil  o(»oitow'sop*tWow«." 

natter:  imath  vf  Laily  /:ich.  45. 

2.  Music:  A  pipe  is  said  to  Iw  overblown 
when  the  pressure  nf  air  forces  it  t^i  speak  au 
(.vertoue,  instead  of  its  fundanieutal  note. 

•  o-ver-blown*  (1).  «.  [Kn^:.  over,  and  bhwn 
(2).]  Having  blossomed  too  fully  ;  more  tlian 
fully  blown. 

"Tlitis  "pi-rhlnTn  AivX  «ee«Ie<l.  1  RIO  rather 
Fit  lo  mii'iii  his  tbimuev  tlmii  liis  lied, ' 

B<,i.4.»..  *  flet.  :  Kniuhtu/Maltii,  iv.  I. 

•  6-ver-bl6wn' (2), iXL  ^xu*.  or«.  [Ovebblow.J 

over- board,  'over-boord,  over- 
boorde.  '■'('■■  [Eny;.  ovfi\  and  hoard,  s.] 
( )v.r  iliH.  bide  of  a  ship ;  out  of  a  ship  ;  away. 
{lit.  d:fig.) 

"  All  of  us  sHcrffice  otir  sins,  ciist  them  operboard. 
—BrintUy:  A  ijrounfor  lirael,  \j.  2*. 

If  To  throw  overboard :  To  discard,  to  desert, 
to  iHjlray. 

•  6-ver-b6d'-^,  v.(.  [Eng.  over,  and  body.] 
To  give  too  much  body  to. 

"Tliesoul  Ity  this  meaus  of  oeerbodying  heneU."— 
Jlilton.    i  .4  nnanditlc. ) 

■  o-ver-boil',  v.L  {Eng.  over,  and  boil.]  To 
l.t.il  iiver  or  to  excess.  {Byron:  Childe Harold : 
iii.  liy.) 

•  6-ver-bdld',  «.  [Eng.  over,  and  bold.]  Bold 
lu  excess,  tuo  bold  ;  forward,  impudent. 

•  6-v©r-b61d -1^,  <ulv.     [Eng.  overbold;  dy.] 

Ill  au  overbold  manner. 

"K  overboUUfi  we  have  borne  oiirselvea." 

Stmketp. :  Love's  Labour  t  Lost,  v.  2. 

'  o-ver-booU'-lsh,  ».  [Eng.  over,  and  book- 
ish.]   Too  much  given  tu  books  or  study. 

"  You  must  nut  fura&ke 
Tins  overbbokiah  liuiuuur, '  Ford. 

•  d-ver-bome',  pa.  jmr.  or  a.     [Overbear.) 

d-ver-boun-te-ouB,  a.  (Eug.  uver,  and 
hiini».iti,iui.]  Bounteous  or  liberal  to  excess; 
loo  bountiful. 

"Not  to  he    ooerbtiuntcout.'— Milton  :    Ansirtr    to 
£ikoii  Jiritdike. 

•  o-ver-bd^',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  aud  boiu  (1),  v.] 
Til  Wild  or  buw  over;  to  bend  iu  a  contrary 
direction. 


t  6-ver-bred«  c.  [Eng.  oufr.aud  bred  (q.v.).] 
Till)  pulite,  exceedingly  complaisaut.  (Gauden: 
Ttars  o/lhc  Church,  Pfef.,  p.  0.) 

6-ver-breed',  v.t.  or  i.  [Eng.  over,  and  breed, 
v.]    To  \>reed  to  excess. 

O'-ver-bridge,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  brUJge.] 
A  biidge  over  a  line  of  railway  at  a  station 
Connecting  the  platforms,  or  over  a  canal. 

6-ver-blight'  Ojh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  over,  aiul 
tni'^ht.]    Too  bnglit ;  bright  to  excess. 

•  o-ver-brim',  v.i.    [Eng.  over,  aud  brim.] 

1.  To  How  or  run  over  the  brim  or  edge,  as 
a  liquid. 

2.  To  be  80  full  that  the  contents  run  or 
tkiw  over  the  brim  or  edge  ;  to  overflow. 

"Till  tbc  cuji  111  rage  o'erbrim."  Coleridfft. 

*  6  -  ver  -  brimmed',  c  [Eng.  over,  and 
brimmed.]     Having  too  large  or  wide  a  brim. 


•O-ver-brtf^,  v.t.  [Eng.  ocer,  and  brow.] 
To  hang  <iver  ;  to  overhang. 

"  Where,  tiinglwl  roiiuU  the  jealoua  uteep.    „ 
StraujiM -hHde-  oerbraw  the  valleys  deep. 

^  CMin,:  Vdton  the  Poetical  Character. 

O-ver-build',  v.t.  k  i.     [Eng.  oyer, and  build.] 

A.  I'rnnsidcc: 

•  1.  To  build  over.  (Lit.  £  fig.)  (Cowper : 
Task,  iii.  1^3.) 

2.  To  build  more  on  than  there  is  room  for. 
or  than  is  required :  as,  Tlie  district  is  over- 
built. 

*  B.  Intrajis. :  To  build  more  than  is  re- 
quired, or  than  one's  means  will  allow. 

*  6-ver-buUf»  v.(.     [Eng.  over,  aud  btdk]    To 

overpower  or  overwhelm  by  excess  of  bulk  ; 
to  bear  down. 

"  Breevl  a  uursery  of  like  evil. 
Tu  ovcrbiitk  UH  all."  .•Shukesii. :  Trodus.  i.  3. 

6-ver-bur-den,  o-ver-bur -then,  v.t. 
[Eng.  over,  an.C  luirdni.]  Tu  load  with  too 
threat  a  weight ;  to  overload. 

■•  The  overburdeiifd  liniiu 
Heavy  with  lauwur. '        Loifj/elloa  i  To  lAfihild. 

d-ver-bur-den-s6me,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
tnu-dcnsoim.]  "Tun  burdensome;  too  heavy  to 
bear. 

"Thiuk    all    CMiTiHges    to  be  overburdenionie.— 
Ralegh:  But.  World,  bk.  iv..  ch.  lil..  §  11. 

^  o-ver-burn',  v.t.  k  i.    [Eng.  over,  and  bur)i.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  burn  to  excess  ;  to  burn  too 
much. 

■'Take  care  you  onrburn not  the  taii."— Mortimer  : 
Bittbandry. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  burn  with  too  great  zeal ; 
to  be  overzealous. 

6-ver-bU9'-y  (U  as  i),  u.  [Eng.  over,  and 
busy.]    Too  busy. 

*  6-ver-buy',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  aud  buy.] 

1.  To  buy  to  too  great  an  extent. 

2.  To  buy  at  too  dear  a  price ;  to  pay  too 
dearly  for.     (Shakesp. :  Cyiiibeliiu,  i.  '2.) 

•d-ver-can'-6-py,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
caaopy.]    To  cover  with  or  as  with  a  eanopy. 

"  Ooercatiapu-il  with  lush  woodbine. ' 

Shakesp.  :  MiUsumtner  A'ight's  Breton,  ii.  2. 

*  6-ver-cap'-a-ble,  a.  [Eug.  over,  and  cap- 
uUe.]  Over  liable  or  prone  to.  (Followed  by 
of.) 

•' Overcap'ible  of  such  pleasing  trroMn."— Booker  : 
Eccles.  Polity. 

*  o'-ver-care,  s.     [Eng.  over,  and  mre.]    Ex- 

cessive care. 

"  The  very  overcare 
And  uauaeouB  pomp  would  binder  half  the  [irayer. " 
ftryden:  Pemius,  Bat,  li. 

6-ver-care'-ful,  fi.  [Eng.  over,  a.\\d  careful] 
Too  carefid  ;  careful  to  excess  ;  overanxious. 

"Fooliali  ooercareful  fathers. ' 

ahaketp.  :  2  Benry  II'..  iv.  i. 

'  6-ver-carlt'-ing,  «.  [Eng.  over,  and  cark- 
ing.\    Overc^relul,  overanxious. 

'  6-ver-c^'-ry,  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng.  over,  and 
carry.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1,  To  carry  too  far  or  to  excess. 

"  Le33  easy  to  be  ooercarried  by  ambitiou."— ffu^- 
wartL 

2.  To  go  beyond  ;  to  overshoot. 

"playing  the  first  hole  humeward.  be  ooercart-ied 
thdgreeii.  —Fi^ld.  Oct.  u,  1S65. 

B,  Intrans. :  To  go  to  excess. 

"Their  appetite  overr-irries  tu  a  misconcelt  of  a 
particular KuuJ."—/Jp.  Bolt:  :iel€cl  Thoughts,  p.  S'J. 

*  o-ver-carve',  *  o-ver-kerve,  v.t.  [Eug. 
over,  and  carve.]     To  cut  across  or  over. 

"The  zodiake,  the  whiihe  i*  partie  of  the  eight 
spliere.  ouerkt-rufth  the  eLiuiiiuetial."— CAaiicei".'  Con- 
clusions of  Astrolabie. 

6-ver-casf»  *o-ver-ke8t,  v.t.  [Eng.  over, 
and  cast,  v.] 

1.  To  darkeu,  to  cloud;  to  cover  with 
gloom. 

"  The  sky  is  overcast 
With  a  continuous  cluud. " 

Wordsworth:  yight  Piece. 

"*  2.  To  cover  generally  ;  to  overspread. 
*  3.  To  reckou  or  estimate  at  too  high  a 
figure  or  rate. 

"  The  Kill);,  in  his  acconint  of  peace,  and  oaliuea,  did 
much  tmerciisi  his  fortunes.  '—Bacon:  BenryJU.,\i,\l. 

4.  To  sew  by  running  the  thread  over  a 
rough  edge  ;  to  oversew. 


6-ver  cast',  r^-  ;■"''■  ^^  «•    [Overcast,  v.\ 
overcast-staff,  ^■ 

Shiua-riuht. :  A  scale  or  measure  employed 
to  dcteriiiine  the  difference  between  tlie 
curves  of  those  timbers  wliich  are  placed  near 
the  greatest  breadth  and  those  which  are  near 
the  extremities  of  the  keel. 

6-ver-cast'-ing»  5.     [Eng.  over,  and  casting.] 
"  I.  Ord.  L<niii.  :  A  darkening,  clouding,  or 

obscuring  ;  gloom. 

"  With  the  dark  orercastinf!  of  superstitiouB  copes 
aud  flauiinlcal  vestures. '-J/iWo/i;  Jieaton  qf  Church 
Uvtteritment,  bk.  li.,  ch.  ii. 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Bookhin^l.  :  The  doubling  of  an  edge  of  a 
single  leaf  or  plate  to  be  sewed  iu,  so  as  to 
give  a  hold  to  the  thread. 

2.  Sewing  :  Laying  two  edges  of  cloth  to- 
getlier  aud  whipping  theui  by  a  thread  which 
yoes  over  and  over.  Used  to  lu'event  the 
ravelling  of  the  edges. 

*  6-ver-cat9h',  v.t.      [Eng.  over,  and  catch.] 

1.  To  overtake. 

"I Itl  ia  the  very'  door  him  overcaught." 

Spender:  F.  «..  IV.  vii.  3L 

2.  To  deceive,  to  outwit. 

"  For  feare  the  Ducke  with  some  odde  craft 
Tlic  guMn  mlglit  overcHtch.' 

Breton:  Strange  Jfewes,  p.  13. 

6-ver-cau'-tious,a.  [Eng.  over,3indaAiUious.] 
Cautious  or  careful  to  excess. 

6-ver-cau'-tious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
cautlutisly.]  Too  cautiously;  with  excess  of 
caution  or  care. 

•  d-ver-9hange',  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  change, 
s.J    Excessive  chauge ;  fickleness,  versatility. 

"  Out  of  the  overchange  of  nature." 

Bmum.  A  Fl'et. :  Maid's  Tragedy,  v, 

d-ver-9harge',  v.t.  tfc  L     [Eug.    over,  aud 
chu  rge.  ] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  charge  or  load  to  excess;  to  overload, 
to  overburden,  to  oppress. 

"  With  uo  rich  viands  overcharged.' 

Coicper:  Elegy  si.    (Trans.) 

2.  To  load  with  too  great  or  too  heavy  a 
charge,  as  a  gun. 

"  Like  au  overdiarged  gmi  recoil." 

iihakesp. :  2  Benry  IV.,  iii.  2. 

*  3.  To  till  to  excess  ;  to  saturate  ;  to  sur- 
charge. 


*  4.  To  crowd ;  to  till  too  much. 

5.  To  exaggerate  ;  to  overcolour :  as,  To 
overcharge  a  statement. 

6.  To  charge  too  highly  ;  to  demand  an  ex- 
cessive price  from  ;  to  rate  too  high. 

B,  Intrans.  :  To  charge  too  highly ;  to  make 
an  overcharge. 

o'-ver-9liarge,  s.    [Overcharge,  v.] 

1.  An  excessive  charge,  load,  or  burden. 

2.  A  charge  beyond  wliat  is  proper,  as  of  a 
guu. 

3.  A  eliarge  of  more  than  is  just  or  proper 
in  au  iiccouut. 

6'-ver-9heck,  a.    [Eug.  over,  aud  check,  v.] 

(See  cuniiiound.) 

overcheck-bridle,  s. 

Harness :  A  driving-bridle  having  a  rein 
(the  overcheck-rein)  passing  over  the  head  of 
the  hoihe,  so  as  to  draw  the  bit  upwards  into 
the  angle  of  the  nioutli. 

overcheck-rein.s.  [Overcheck-bridle.] 

O'-ver-jiv-il,  a.  [Eng.  over,  aud  civil.]  Un- 
duly or  excessively  civil. 

d-ver-clean',  v.t.  [Eug.  orer,  aud  clean,  v.] 
To  clean  overmuch  or  to  excess. 

*  6-ver-Climb'  (b  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  aud 
climb.]     To  climb  over. 

"  Tbia  fatal  giu  thus  ocfrrlnmbe  our  walles." 

Surrey  :   i'irgil ;  ^neid  ii 

6-ver-cl6iid',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  cloud,  v.] 
To  cover  or  oversprea.d  with  clouds  ;  to  over- 
cast. 


o-ver-Clo^,  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  cloy.]    To 
cloy  ;  to  till  to  a  surfeit. 

"  Mure  than  melodious  are  these  words  'o  roe. 
That  overcloy  my  suul."       Murlowe  ;  Didv,  ill  2. 


fete,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  p5t, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  ^  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qu  =  kw. 


overcoat— overest 


325 


o'-ver-coat,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  coat,  s.]  A 
runt  wnni  .>ver  the  rest  of  the  Uress  ;  a  great- 
cuat,  .1  top-coat. 

•  6' -ver-Cold,  n.  tt  s.     [Eng.  over,  and  cohl] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Cold  to  excess ;  too  cold. 

2.  Fiff.  :  Cold  or  frigid  to  excess  ;  too  mnrh 
wanting  in  w.anntJi. 

"  He  strikes  amonthly  with  an  overrold  pruise."— 
fl/'.  Hull :  Characleris'tis  of  I'lcea,  l)k.  ii. 

B.  Aisuhsi.  :  Excessive  cold. 

"  Save  it  from  overhent  sinil  overcold."~B(icon  :  Xat. 
Jlist.,  §  411. 

o-ver-col'-our,  r.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  colour,  v.] 
To  colour  to  excess  or  too  highly ;  to  exag- 
gerate. 

d-ver-come",  r.f.  &  i.    [A.S.  nfercuman,  from 
fi/i  J-  =  over,  and  mman  =  to  come.] 
A.  Tranfiitivc : 

*  1.  To  come  upon  or  over;  to  attick  sud- 
denly. 

"  Can  ?nch  things  he, 
And  overcome  us  like  n  summers  cloud?" 

Shakftp. :  Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

*  2.  To  spread  over ;  to  cover. 

"  The  trees  .  .  . 


ti/iakcsp.  :  Titus  Andronima,  ii.  3. 

3.  To  overpower,  to  vanqnish,  to  conquer. 
"  With  good 
Still  overcoming  evil."        Milton :  P.  L..  xiL  5G6. 

*  1,  To  fill  to  overflowing. 

"  TTi'  viiifallowed  glel>e 
Yearly  o'crcomex  the  graiuiries  with  stores." 

Philips. 

o.  To  have  power,  sway,  or  dominion  over. 

"  He  that  overcometh  his  herte  overcomcth  twies."  — 
rhnuccr  :  Tale  of  Jfelibetis. 

6.  To  surmount ;  to  get  the  better  of. 
B.  Intrans.  :   To  gain  the  victory;  to  be 
victorinus. 

"That  thou mighteat  he  justified  in  thysayings.  and 
niightest  ovcrcoKie  when  thou  art  judgetf— ^oJii.  iii.  4. 

d-ver-c6m'-er,  *  o-ver-com-mer,  s.  [Eug. 

overcom(t) ;    -fr.]     One  who  overcomes;    one 
who  is  victorious  ;  a  victor. 

"  Compelling  aa  well  the  orercomers  aa  the  overcome 
to  he  his  tributAries,"— Bcenrfe.-  I^.  Curtittt.  fol.  4. 

o-ver-com'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.    [Overcome.] 

*  ©-ver-com-ing-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  overcoming  ; 
-/(/.]  Like  one  who  overcomes  ;  like  a  victor  ; 
victoriously. 

"  Boldly  ami    ovfrcomintiTi/  dedicate  to  him    such 
things  as  are  not  fit," — Jfore :  Coiij.  Cubbala.  p.  73, 

o-ver-con'-fi-denge,  s.  [Eng.  or^,  and  con- 
fidruee.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  over- 
confident; excessive  confltlence. 

6-ver-c6n'-fi-deut,  a.  [Kng.  over,  and  con- 
Jiilciif.]    C'luilident  to  excess  ;  too  confident. 

6-ver-cdn'-fi-dent-l^,  ndv.  [Eng.  over, 
nnd  conjidenthj.]  In  an  overconfident  manner  ; 
with  excess  of  confidence. 

6-ver-C0St'-ly,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  cosfhj.] 
Uiidulv  or  excessivelv  cnstlv. 


"  6-ver-count',  v.t.  [Eng.  oi^er,  and  count,  v.] 

1.  To  rate  or  reckon  above  the  true  value. 

"  Thou  kiiow'at  how  much 
We  do  o'erconnt  thee." 

Slinkesp. :  .lHfo»y  *  Cleopatra,  ii.  6. 

2.  To  outnumber. 

"  d-VCr-COV'-er,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  cover, 
v.]    To  cover  completely  over. 

"  O'ercover'd  quite  with  dead  men's  rattling  hones." 
Shafcesp. :  liomeo  i-  Juliet,  iv.  l. 

*  6-ver-cra.w',  v.t.    [OvERcitow.] 

o-ver-cred'-u-loiis,  '*'.  [Eng.  over,  and 
credulous.}  Too' credulous  ;  trusting  or  believ- 
ing too  e;\sily  or  readily. 

"  Wisdom  plucks  me 
From  orercredHlouB  haste." 

Shakesp. :  Mucheth.  iv.  3, 

*  6-ver-crit'-ic,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  critic]  A 
hyperciitic.     {Fuller:  Worthies,  i.  205.) 

*  o-ver-crow',  *  o-ver-craw',  v.t.  [Eng. 
over,  and  crow,  v.] 

1.  To  crow  over  ;  to  triumph  over ;  to  over- 
power. 

"  The  potent  poiaou  quite  o'ererotvi  my  spirit." 

Sfuikesp. :  Itamict,  v.  2. 

2.  To  insult. 

■■  Then  gan  the  villein  liim  to  ni'erf^nte" 

S/n'mer  ■  F.  Q..  I.  iv.  SO, 


d-ver-cr<J^d'  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  croird.) 
Tinipiirarily  or  permanently  to  crowd  a 
number  of  persons  into  acconiiuodatinn  too 
small  to  admit  of  their  health  i>r  comfort. 

"The  evil  which  coufroiits  us  is  nut  uiurely  that  tho 
existing  huuses  iiru  overcr^mMied  or  Ijuul  lU  iiuitllt).  — 
S,itiirt{aj/  /IrPietv.  Feh.  3,  18S3,  p.  187. 

o-ver-cun'-ning,  a.  [Eng.mvr.andcininiii^.] 
Unduly  or  excessively  cunuiug;  cunning  "to 
excess. 

o-ver-ciir'-i-ous,  i.  [Eng.  over,  and  cun'oH.?.] 
Unduly  or  excessively  curious ;  curious  or 
nice  to  excess. 

'  6-ver-cur'-tain,  v.t.    [Eng.  over-,  and  ru7-- 
tain.]     To  cover,  to  shade,  to  obscure. 
"To  see  how  sins  o'errurtitiiied  hy  nij^ht." 

Brathteaj/t :.  Snlurug  t'tnbassie. 

*  6-Ver-dare',  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  dare.] 

\.  To  dare  rashly  or  to  excess. 

"  And  danger  oiierdareg." 
Warner:    Albions  UngUtnd,  bk.  iii.,  ch,  xvi. 

2.  To  daunt  {Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  xx. 
116.) 

*  6-ver-dark',  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  darlc] 
Till  after  dark. 

"  6-ver-date',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  date,  v.] 
To  date  or  reckon  past  tlie  correct  or  proper 
time. 

"  He  also  redeemed  his  overdated  miuority."— .1/j7- 
ton :  Eikonoklnites, 

"  o'-ver-deal,  >\     [Eng.  over,  and  deal.]    The 
amount  over  ;  the  excess. 
"Theoperdeal  in  the  price  will  bedouhle."— /?o'^l'^^ 

6-ver-dear',  "^  o-ver-dere,  a.  [Eng.  over. 
and  dear.]  Too  dear,  too  costly,  too  InglUy 
prized. 

"  Dangerous  in  their  oi'erdear  fruition."— Btuftop 
Hall :  Vuittentntion,  §  7. 

*  o'-ver-deed, "  o'-ver-dede,  s.   [Eng.  over, 

and  deed.]   Exaggeration.    {Owl  £  Nightingale, 
352.) 

^  O'-ver-deep,  a.  [Eng.  oi'er,  and  deep.] 
Too  deep  ;  lience,  holding  too  much,  tno  full. 

"  Health  and  reason  are  drowned  In  overdeep  cups." 
— liiahoi-  Unit :  Christian  Moderation,  bk.  i.,  $  7. 

o'-ver-del-i-cate,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  deli- 
cat>:.\    Too  delicate  or  nice  ;  overnice. 

*  o'-ver-dight  {gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
dight.]  Covered  over,  decked  over,  overspread. 

"To  aicful  men  with  darkness  operditj7if." 

SpenKer:  F.  Q..  IV.  viii.  3^. 

6-ver-d6',  v.t.  &  i.     [Eng.  orer,  and  dn.] 
A.  Transitive  : 

I.  Tn  do  to  excess ;  to  exaggerate ;  to  over- 
act ;  to  carry  to  excess. 

"  I  would  have  such  a  fellow  whijpped  for  overdoing 
Tennagant."— SAafe'«p.  .■  Hamlet,  in.  2. 

*  2.  To  excel  or  surpass  in  performance ; 
to  outdo. 

"Should  .  .  .  almost  orcrrfo  the  deeds  of  I^ncelot," 
Tennyson  :  L\incelot  A  Elaine,  -IfiS. 

3.  To  do  to  excess  in  cooking ;  to  boil,  bake, 
or  roast  too  much. 

"  When  the  meat  Is  overdone,  lay  the  fault  upon 
your  l«4y  who  hiirried  yo\i."St»ift :  Instructions  to 
Sert-a  nti. 

4.  To  fatigue  by  overexertion  or  overwork. 
"  B.  Intrajis.  :  To  do  too  much ;  to  labour 

too  hard.    {South:  Sermons,  vol.  viii.,  ser.  8.) 

*  6-ver-dd'-er,  5.  [Eng.  overdo;  -er.]  One 
who  does  more  than  is  necessary orexpedient. 
(Richardson:  Grandison,  v.  50.) 

6-ver-d6se',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  dose,  v.] 
To  dose  too  much  or  to  excess. 

6'-ver-d6se,  «.  [Eng.  over,  and  dose,  s.]  Too 
great  a  dose,  an  excessive  dose. 

o'-ver-draft,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  draft  (q.v.).  ] 
An  amount  overrlrawn  on  an  account  at  a 
bank. 

"The  overdraft  with  the  Staudard  Bank  has 
been  reduced  to  about  £12,000."— flai/^  Telegraph, 
Oct.  1.  IS&J. 

o-ver-draw*,  v.t.  k  i.    [Eng.  over,  and  drav.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  represent  in  an  exaggerated  manner 
in  wTiting,  action,  speech,  or  a  picture;  to 
overdo,  to  exaggerate. 

2.  To  draw  upon  for  a  larger  sum  than  is 
due,  or  than  is  standing  to  one's  credit :  as, 
To  overdrnxv  one's  account  at  a  bank. 


B.  hifrnn<. :  To  draw  upon  one's  accomit 
for  a  lar^-t'r  siuu  than  is  staiidini<  to  its  credit. 
"Shi'  iiiluhl  hive  th'>ui;ht  •he  coultl  ot-erdrav  '~ 
flai/if  Tfl-^jraph,  Aug.  t>.  ISM. 

6-ver-drawn',  ?>o.  ;wr.  or  a.    [Ovebdraw.] 

'  d-ver-dro6p',  v.t.     [Overdrfp.]    Tonver- 

shftdow. 

"Tb'iiHi.irinit  nettles  shall  no  ImigiT  nverttr*^p  the 
iK-st  hearbn.  —  .V.(«h<  ,    Pirrff  Pennileste.     (|4W  J 

6-ver-dreB8'.  v.t.  &  i.  (Eng.  over,  and  dresx. 
v.|  To  dress  f^o  nnicli ;  to  dress,  adorn,  or 
deck  out  to  excess. 

"  Nor  overdrett.  nor  leave  her  wholly  t>*re  " 

Pope:  Morai  Ktaw.  Iv-  51 

'  6-ver-diink',  v.t.  &  t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
drink,  v.\  To  drink  to  excess.  (Adamii :  Works, 
ii.  4:y.) 

*  O-ver-drip;  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  drin,  v.] 

T<i    overhang.      {Hacket :    Li/e   of   WnUmns, 
ii.  132.) 

6-ver-drive',  •  o-ver-diirve,  v.t.  (Eng. 
over,  and  drive,  v.]  To  .hive  tor.  hard  or  fa.st^ 
rjr  beyond  strength. 

"The  flocks  and  heriU  with  youiiii.  if  m*n  should 
oferilrioe  wue  day.  nil  wilt  die,"— 0«««m  xxxtll.  I.'i. 

*  6-ver-drop',  i'.(.  [Eng.  over,  and  drop,  v.] 
To  overshadow.  (Gatiden :  Tears  of  thf  Church . 
p.  22.) 

*  6-  ver  -  dro^rned;  n.  [Eng.  over,  ami 
drowned.]  Uiowned,  drenched,  or  wett^jd 
too  much. 

"  Casting  round  her  overdrownM  eye*." 

Broitm  ■  Britannia's  Pattor-tlt,  II.  1. 

O'-ver-dry,  «.  [Eng.  orer,  and  dry,  a.)  Too 
dry. 

"  6-ver-dry',  v.t.  (Eng.  over,  and  dry,  v.\ 
To  dry  too  much. 

"  Meats  condite.  powdered  and  overdrffed."— Barton: 
Aniit.  of  .Melancholy. 

o'-ver-diie,  or.     [Eng.  over,  and  due.] 

1.  Past  or  beyond  the  date  on  which  it  is 
due  :  as,  an  overdue  bill. 

"Other  orerriHe  ohligations  in  the  haud't  of  Oermiu 
creditors.'— G/oftff,  Sept.  U.  1885. 

2.  Vast  or  behind  the  date  assigned  or  ex- 
pected :  as,  an  overdue  ship. 

*  o-ver-dye',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  dfje,  \.\ 
To  dye  too  much  or  too  deeply  ;  to  dye  over. 

"Were  tliey  faUe 
.^9  oV)-rf.T/<"d  hlacka."       .Shuketp:  Winter's  TaU.  LI 

o-ver-ea'-ger,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  eager.] 
Too  eager. 

"Overeager  pursuits  of  these  recre.'\tion9.'  — floorf 
man  :   iVinter  Evening  Conf.,  p.  \, 

O-ver-ea'-ger-lJ^,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
earierlij.]  Toit  eagerly  ;  with  too  great  eager- 
ness. 

"  Wliile'i  we  d)   ofer,'iirj/-rlt/  reach   after   whit   we 
have  not."— Bishop  Hall .  Bahn  qfOitead.  §  2. 

d-ver-ea'-ger-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  .md 
eagerness.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  Of  being  over- 
eager  ;  excessive  eagerness. 

o-ver-ear'-neat,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  eartui-rt.] 
Ton  earm-st.  ill-ltumoured,  severe, 

"  You  are  overenrneit  with  your  Bnitus." 

Shakeip. :  Julius  Owsar,  Iv.  3. 

o-ver-ear'-nest-ly,  "dv.    [Eng.  over,  jnd 

earnestly.)      Too   earne->itly ;    with    too    great 
earnestness. 

"The  two  captains  did  overenrntxHg  aeek  eacli  to 
pet  the  upper  umi^."— fialeigh :  Hist.    World,  hk.  v.. 

eh.  \{..  5  ;;. 

d-ver-ear-nest-ness,  ■r.  [Eng.  over,  and 
earnestness.]  The  (luulity  or  8tat«  of  being 
overearnest ;  excessive  earnestness  or  zeal. 

d-ver-eaf,  v.t.  k  i.     (Eng.  over,  and  eat.] 

A,  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  eat  or  gnaw  all  over. 
2.  To  surfeit  with  eating.    (With  a  reflexive 
pronoun  :  as,  To  oi'ereat  one's  self. 

B,  Intrana.  :  To  eat  to  excess. 

'  o-ver-emp-tjr,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  emptu, 
v.]    To  make  too  empty. 


*  o-ver-en-ri^h",  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  enrich, 
v.]    To  make  wealthy  to  excess.    (J.  S.  AtUt, 

in  Annandale.) 

'  d'-ver-est,  n.    [Over.]    Topmnst,  highest. 


boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  cell,  chorus.  9hin.  benph  ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xenophon.  eyist,    ph  -  f. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -tion,    sion  ^  zhun.    -cious.  -tious.  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble.    die,  v -.  -=  beL  deL 


326 


overestimate— overgird 


•  O-ver-is  -tl-matO,  f.  \Eng.  oirr,  ami  tMi- 
bui.v,  s.)    All  i-<tniiuU'  wlifcli  is  too  high  ;  an 

vKitssivc  t'stiniat*'  it  valiuitiun. 

d-ver-6s  -ti-mate.  i:t.  [Enc.  oirr,  and  «3ti- 
mnu.  V. I  To  fstiiiiatt'  or  value  too  highly; 
t"  '•\vr\aiue. 

o-ver-dz-^'-tSd,  a,    (Eng.  over,  aud  acUett.] 

Tt">  tmicli  txcitfJ. 

o-ver-dx-fite'-mdnt,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
tjviteiM}a.)  The  quality  nr  8tat«  of  being 
nvfrexcit«*i ;  excess  of  excitement. 

o-ver-df-er'-tlon,  s.  lEng,  oirr,  and  exer- 
livn.]    Too  grt-at  fX*'rtion. 

*  d-ver-ex'-qoif-ite,  n.  (Eng.  over,  and 
ij-'/ui.Mrf.J  Ti>«»  iiiLT,  curioiis,  or  exact;  over- 
laix'ful,  overnice. 

••  Pcftce,  brother,  be  Dot  ovemxauMt*' 

Milton :  Cotmu,  369. 

'  6-VOr-«ye',  l'.^    [Eng.  over,  and  ei/e.J 

1,  Tu  !iuperiut«nd,  to  oversee,  to  overlook. 

'Z.  To  see,  to  observe,  to  notice. 


1,  Tu  outface. 

2.  To  cheat. 


irUJ  CooM  CJuuc.  i.  I. 
'./.     [Eng.  ovfr,  and  Jac^,  v.] 
to  abash.    {lirai{ford :  Works, 


o  -ver-fall,  *  O-ver-fill,  s.    [Eng.  over,  and 

/«//,  .S.J 

•  L  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  cataract,  a  waterfall. 
"ThiiM>  that  dwell  n«ftr  the  orer/ttU  of  N'Uub."— 
/i-lUiah  :  Uitt.   World,  bk.  L,  cb.  ill.,  |  7. 

IL  Sautkal: 

1.  A  dangerous  bank  or  shoal  lying  near 
tlic  surface  of  tlie  sea. 

2.  A  rippling  or  race  in  the  sea,  where,  by 
the  peculiarities  of  the  bottom,  the  water  is 
iiui'elled  with  immense  force,  e.specially  when 
the  wind  and  tide  or  current  set  strongly 
t'lgether.     {6myth,) 


'  o-ver-tkxne',  v.t. 
To  exaggerate. 

"WhofMj  streu^th  was  uuch   oocr/amed." 
Profane  State,  \.  xviii.  H. 


[Eng.  over,  and  fame,  v.) 


'Filler  : 


d-ver-£ar,  culv.  [Eng.  over,  and  far.]  Too 
far  ;  tu  t'>o  great  a  length. 

'"  I  cuulj  not  with  Biich  estimable  wonder  owr/ar 
Wlieve  that."— SAa*««/>. ;  Twttfth  ^iigM,  H.  1. 

O-ver-fa-tigUe',  s.  lEng.  over,  a-nd  fatixjue, 
S.J  Too  great  or  excessive  fatigue  ;  exhaus- 
tion. 

O-ver-fe-ti^e',  v.t.  [Eng.  ocer,  SLTid  fatigue, 
v.]  To  fatigue  too  much;  to  exhaust  with 
tatigue. 

•  d-ver-fawn',  v.t.  [Eng.  orcr,  and/ow»,  v.] 
To  flatter  grossly,  (Breton :  Mother's  Blessing, 
xliii.) 

6-ver-fed',  jw.  par.  or  a.    [Ovebfeed.] 

O-ver-feed',  \\t.  [Eng.  over,  and/m?,  v.]  To 
feed  t^to  inuch  ;  to  surfeit  with  food,] 

"■   .     He  «[>^iiil»  bis  little  sjutu  ;  RUil '*r'-r/c'-rf« 

Hiv  i.rnuimed  desires  with  inure  thiiii  nature  needa." 
Ortiden  :  Lurretiiu,  ii, 

6-Ter-fler9e',  *  o-vcr-ferce,  a.  (Eng. 
oar,  and ^erc/".]    Too  tierce. 

"  Sor  overmcke  iior  oeerftrcc  he  waa." 
Vncertaint  Auctort :  i'raUe  of  Measure  Keeping. 

d-ver-fOl',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  Ml.'i  To  fill 
t"  excess  or  overflowing;  to  surcharge. 

o-ver-fine'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  fim- 
i\»-<s.\  Kxcessive  lineness  or  nicety;  aflected 
reflnt'iiieiit. 

O-ver-fish',  v.t.  [Eng.  oyer,  and^sA,  v.]  To 
tisli  t«.  excess;  to  hsh  so  as  unduly  to  diminish 
the  st(K;k  offish  in. 


d-ver-floaf ,  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  fioat, 
T^.  overflow,  to  deluge,  to  inundate. 


v.] 


■■  The  town  is  fllleil  with  Mftughter.  aud  o'erjionls, 
V,  ith  a,  tM  .itliige,  their  increasing  uioaU." 

hrydrn:    Viryil;  .£neidx.M. 

"O-Tcr- flour'- ish,   v.t.     [Eng.  oyer,  and 
/tourtsA.] 

1.  To  make  an  excessive  or  undue  flourish 
or  display  of. 


2.  To  varnish  over  ;  to  adorn  superlicially. 

."Kuipty  truuka  u'erjtourUhed  by  the  ilpvll,' 

tihaketp. :  Twrl/lh  .Vij/ht.  liL  4. 

over-flow'  (pa.  par.  ovfrjtowed.  *  overflown), 
v.t.  ii.   I.      [.\.S.  oferfloican,  from  ofrv=.oveT, 
and  rf(>u>iH  (pt  U  fledtc,  pa.  par./tiHTn)  =  to 
Itow.j 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  flow  or  spread  over;  to  overspread. 
to  inuntlate;  to  cover  with  water  or  other 
fluid. 

"A  narrow  foord.  to  tlwiri  well  knowne  .  .  . 
Aud  uow  by  /urtuiiw  It  was  orer/towne." 

StKiiter:  /'.  V-  iH.  v.  17. 

2.  To  over.sprcail  or  cover,  as  with  a  liquid. 

'•  Till  thf  bcjiiity  of  its  i-tilliiesa 
VoerjUtwud  me  like  a  tide." 

LunafaUvte :  JUtvr  C'utrlet. 

3.  To  fill  so  as  to  run  over ;  to  fill  beyond 
the  brim. 

"  New  milk  that  all  the  winter  never  faila, 
And  all  the  auiumer  ooerjtown  the  jijiils." 

Dri/tUni:   \irffil ;  £lL  ii.  28. 

4.  To  overspread  or  overrun  like  a  flood  ;  to 
deluge,  to  swamp. 

"The  Scytbiaus.  at  such  time  aa  the  Dorthem 
n.-itionB  oKrftowtid  all  Chrtst«udom,  cauie  dowu  tu 
the  sea  conat." — Sftenttrr  :  Slate  of  Ireland. 

*  5.  To  pour  out ;  to  overflow  with. 

"Such  brooks  are  welcome  to  me.  that  o'erjlote  such 
liquor."— SAuAm/j.  ,■  Merri/  Wioeti^  Whidior.  ii.  2. 

5.  Intrajuiitive : 

1.  To  flow  over  the  brim,  banks,  sides,  &e, 

2.  To  be  so  filled  that  the  contents  run 
over  the  brim,  banks,  sides,  &c. 

"Good  meeure  aud  wel  filled,  and  abakun  togider 
aud  Oi>er/iowj/nffe."—  Wycliffe  :  Luke  v'i. 

3.  To  be  SO  full  as  not  to  be  able  to  contain 
itself;  to  swell  over. 

"  Here  cares  redouble  ;  loue  doth  rise  aud  rage  againe. 
And  ouerjUiwet  with  swellyng  atormes  of  wiath." 
Surrey  :  Vir'jile  ;  -t'titw  iv. 

4.  To  be  exuberant ;  to  exuberate. 

"  We  write  in  sand,  our  laupuace  grows, 
And  like  the  tide  our  work  o'erjtows." 

Waller :  Of  Englith  T'«r«e, 

*  5.  To  be  overwet ;  to  be  drowned  or 
deluged  ;  to  be  saturated. 

"  When  heaven  dctb  weep,  duth  not  tbeearth  o'erfixno  I " 
Shakesfj.  :  Titus  Andrviiicut.  lii,  1. 

o'-ver-flow,  5.    [Eng.  ore;-,  Q.x\Aflow,  s.j 

1.  A  flowing  over,  as  of  water  or  other  fluid ; 
ail  inundation, 

"After  every  ovtrfiow  of  the  Nile  there  was  not 
alwaya  a  luensunition."— ,<r6K(AHo(  .■  On  Coins. 

2.  Such  a  quantity  as  runs  over ;  an  exu- 
berance, a  superabundance. 

"This stream,  through  muddy  passages  .  .  . 
Thy  ooerjtow  of  good  converts  to  Iwul." 

SJiakesp.  .  Jiiifiard  II..  v.  3. 

overflow -service,  overfloiv-meet- 

ing,  s.  A  supiilfiin'iitary  service  or  meeting 
held  because  tlie  building  in  which  such  ser- 
vice or  meeting  was  to  tiike  place,  is  already 
full. 

"Tlie  chapel  uot  being  able  to  hold  this  large 
number  ovt-rfinw  m-rviee*  were  held  in  varioue  parts  of 
the  grounds.  —I'aU  Mall  Gazette,  Oct.  30,  1883. 

6-Ter-fl6W-ing, 

ILOW,  v.] 

A,  As  pr.  par.  ; 

5.  As  adjective  : 

1,  Flowing  over,  as  water  over  tlie  banks  of 
a  river. 

2.  Full  to  overflowing ;  completely  full ; 
exuberant. 

"  Oh,  listen  ;  for  the  vale  profound 
Is  overjlQwitiu  with  the  sound." 
Wordsworth 
C.  As  SMhstantive : 

1.  An  overflow,  an  inundation. 

2.  Superabundance,  exuberance  ;  more  than 
fulness, 

"Theantecliambeniand  galleries  were  soon  filled  to 
overjlowing.  —Macaulay  :  Jlisl.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

O-Ver-floHT'-ing-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  overflovnng  ; 
-!y.]     In  an  overflowing  manner  or  degree  ;  to 
overflowing  ;  exuberantly,  superabundantly. 
"His  goodness  pressed  him  to  iinnart   the   goo»ls 
iitjly  abounds  with."  —  Bo^^c  ; 

'  6-ver-fldwn',  *  6-ver-fldwne',  2'«.  par. 

ur  [f.       [0\  KRFLOW,    i'.] 


,  2>r.  par,,  a.,  &  $.      [Over- 
'  (See  the  verb). 


HoUtary  Reaper. 


'  o-ver-flush',  v.t. 
To  flush  to  excess. 


[Eng.  over,  and  flush,  v.] 


*  o-ver-fliit'-ter,  v.t.  [Eng,  over,  and /i(«er.] 
To  flutter  or  hover  over. 

Already  this  hot  cock  in  hush  and  tree. 

id  tent,  o'erjtutters  his  next  hen." 

Itotinc:  Progreggof  tht  Soul. 


In  lieli 


?/«', 


■  o'-ver-flux.  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  fluj.]  An 
overflow  ;  excess,  exuberance. 

"  All  ijvcrjtux  of  youth,"  Ford. 

'  O-ver-fly",  v.  [Eng.  over,  and  flij,  v.]  T<j 
fly  uvtT  I'l"  ih'i'o.ss  ;  to  cross  or  jiass  by  flying. 

'■  And  iiiiule  me  wings  wherewith  to  vrer/ty 
The  uaiTow  circus  uf  my  dungeon  wall." 

Uyrun  ;  Lament  of  Ta$so,  i. 

O-ver-fond',  n.  [Eng.  over,  and /()»<(,]  Fond 
to  excess  ;  ton  fond  ;  doting. 

"  Oprrfond  of  the  shepherd's  daughter."— Sftates/i.  : 
Winter'n  rale,  v.  2. 

6-ver-fond'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  m-er,  and  fondhi.] 
In  an  overfond  manner;  too  fondly;  with 
excessive  fondness. 

"  Lest  Israel  nverfondly  led 
In  rating  worth  when  enw  le.ivt^s  tiie  dead." 

I'ariiell :  Gift  of  Poetry. 

*  O'-ver-for^e,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  force,  s.j 
Excessive  foice  ;  violence. 

"  His  javelin  seeni'd  to  take, 
But  fail'd  with  overforre  aud  whizz'd  above  hia  back." 
IirydeH  :  Ui'td  ;  Metainorijhoaet  viil. 

O-ver-for'-ward,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  for- 
icard.  A.]    To...  iv.rward  ;  forward  to  excess. 

o-ver-for'-ward-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
forwardiiess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
ovcrforward;  exces.sive  forwardness  ;  officious- 
ness. 

*■  An  operforwardness  in  courts  to  give  countenance 
to  frivolous  exceptions." — Bale  :  Oriy.  of  Mankind. 

*  o-ver-ft-aught'  {gh  silent),  pa.  par.  or  a. 

[OVEKFRKIUHT.] 

6-ver-fl:ee',  «.  (Eng.  over,  and  Jree,  a.]  Too 
free  ;  free  to  excess. 

6-ver-free'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  freely,  i 
In  an  overfiee  manner;  with  too  much  free- 
dom ;  too  freely. 

"Though  we  may  easilyplay  theprodigalsiu  p:irting 
[overfreely]  with  urn-  gifts.*"— i/oyfe  .■   Works,  i.  265. 

O-ver-ft-eight'   {nh    sil.-nt).    v.t.     [Eng.   over, 
awXjn-njht,  v.]  To  frei^lit  ur  load  too  heavilv  ; 
to  overlnad  ;  t.i  nveihurden.     {Lit.  ttflg.) 
"  1  saw,  I  had  Irijvea  pinnace  owrfrauffM." 

Donne:  Air  St  Angels. 

*  o-ver-fret",  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  aud  fret.]    To 

cover  with  fretwork. 

*  6-ver-ft*ieze',  *  o-ver-fiTrse,  v.t.  [Eng. 
over,  aud//7>rf,  v.]  To  cover  over  or  overlay 
with,  or  as  with,  a  frieze, 

"  Ouerfrysed  with  flat  gold  of  damaske. "—/?«?/  .■ 
Eenry  VIII.  (an.  2). 

*  6-ver-front',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and /rod/,  \.] 
To  coufiunt ;  to  withstand. 

o-ver-fruif-ful,  n.  [Eng.  over,  &.ndfndtfvl.] 
Too  fruitful ;  fruitful  to  excess  ;  too  prolilic 
or  luxuriant. 

"The  lalwur  of  rhyme  bounds  and  circumscribes  hu 
overfruiTful  Imicy. "—Dryden  :  Of  Dramatick  Poesie. 

O-ver-fuU',  a.  [Eng.  orcr,  aml/n/?.]  Toofiill; 
tilled  to  overflowing;  surfeited. 

"Being  over/uU  of  self-aflfairs. 
My  mind  did  lose  it." 

Shfikesp.  :  Midsummer  A'ight'g  Dream,  1.  1. 

*  6-ver-gang-er,  s.    [Eng.  over,  andganger.] 

t>iie  wliu  cscuites.     (Hainjtole.) 

'  d-ver-gar'-ri-§6n,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
garri.^on,  v.]     To  garrison  to  excess. 

*  o-ver-gaze',  v.t.    [Eng.  oi:€r,  and  gaze,  v.] 

1.  To  look  over  ;  to  overlook. 

2.  To  look  at  excessively,  so  as  to  dazzle 
the  eye.  {Breton:  MelanchoUkc  Hiiviours, 
p.  l.'..) 

*  o-ver-get',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  get.) 

1.  To  reach  ;  to  overtake ;  to  catch  up  with 
and  pass. 

2.  To  get  over ;  to  recover  from  the  efl>cts 
of. 

"  We  want  happiness,  together,  mother,  to  enable  in 
to  fa-erget  the  past.'— J/?-s.  J/eiiry  Wood  :  East  Lyni.e. 
ch.  xxii. 

3.  To  get  the  better  of;  to  overreach;  to 
outwit. 

*  6-ver-gild',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  gild.]  To 
gild  over  ;  to  cover  with  gold  or  gilding. 

"It  was  of  laton  ouergyltc." 

(iawcr :  C.  A.,  viil, 

"  6-ver-gird',  v.t.  [Eng.  oyer,  and  gird.]  To 
gird,  bind,  or  constrain  too  closely. 

"The  fruitful  bosom  of  the  Earth.  thu3  overginled 
by  your  iinprisonment"— J/i7roH  .*  Reason  of  Chunh 
(iovvriimenl.  bk.  ii. 


fite,  iat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or.  wore,  w^lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Uw. 


overgive— overbold 


3J7 


,  aiMl  -M" 


.]       Tn 


-  over-give;  '•./.    lEn;^'. 
t;i\<--  uver  ;  to  sinreiuU-r. 

'■To  the  Saxuns  ovcr-jiw  tlieir  govoniineut  " 

SpriiM-r:  /".  *^.  II.  lU.  <l. 

6'  ver-gliid,  'f.  (Eng.  oi-er,  and  glad.]  Un- 
duly cr  ixcts.^ively  slaJ. 

"  o-ver-glan^e',  cf.  [Eng.  nver.  and  (jlaiwe, 
V.)  Til  glance  over;  Id  luok  over  Imstily  or 
eiiisitrily. 

-I  wino('irr»;?*ui«!theaiiperacript."— S7ia*o</i.  .■  Love's 
id/mil  r's  Lost,  IV,  2. 

"  6-ver-glaze',  vJ.  lEng.  orfr,  ami  (jJaze.) 
Ti>  liiile  inferior  materials  with  something  of 
,1  better  quality.  (Greeiu: :  Quip  for  (ni  UpsUirt 
Conrtifv.) 

^  6-ver-glide ,  '  over  glyde.  r.t.  [Eng. 
orn;  ami  <ili<l'.]     Togli.l.-  '^^^■r. 

"(Thjit  S'-niie]  whusf  ylamistii.-  Hylit  the  cords  dyil 
(>ucr<jhjdi\"  ^\V  yitt :  I's.  Ml     r.if  Aavtor. 

O-ver-gloom',  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  gloom.] 
1.  To  cover  or  overspread  with  gloom ;  to 
render  gloomy- 
'2.  To  overshadow.     {CoUrUlQe:  To  Cottle.) 

"  6-ver-glut',  n.   [Eug.  oveA\  and  QlnX.]    Over- 
led. 
■'WhileepicuresftreowriT/it'.  I  Iv.-iiid  stiiTve  forfoml." 
Breton  :  .Uelaiihulike  llnmourK,  p.  9. 

■"  6-ver-gd',  v.t.  t  i.    (Eng.  ovei;  and  go.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  go  beyond  ;  to  exceed  ;  to  pass. 

"  T)ie  bounds  ouce  nwrijoitc  that  liold  men  in. 

1  hey  never  8tJi>'."  llmiiel :  Cwil  Wnrg.  IV. 

2.  To  exceed  ;  to  surpass  ;  to  go  beyoml. 

3.  To  pass  over  ;  to  cover. 

"  A  lai^e  cloude  hem  ouvruKHf."       Gower  :  C.  A.,  t. 

4.  To  pass  or  travel  over, 

'■  Many  weary  miles  you  have  dergone." 

Hhak^tp. .   tove't  Litbunr's  Lost.  v.  2. 

5.  To  weigh  down ;  to  oppress. 

"  Sad-hearted  men,  much  ODcrgotic  with  care." 

tihake»/J.  :  a  Henri/  VI.,  ii.  5. 

B,  Intrans. :  To  pass  by  ;  to  go  by. 

*•  The  erle  ausuerd  nouht.  be  lete  that  word  onergo." 
Jiobvrt  Uc  Bruniie,  p.  2:i0. 

"  6-ver-gone',  ;>«.  pay-  or  «.    tOvERuo.] 

*  o-ver-gorge',  vt.  [Eng.  ova\  and  gorge,  v.] 
To  gorge  to  excess  ;  to  stuft'. 

"  Such  as  long  power  and  owrgoracil  success 
Coucentiiites  into  aH  th.-ifs  merciless." 

Bgron  :  Lira,  ii,  7. 

*  O-ver-grage',  I'.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  grace,  v.] 
To  honour  unduly  or  excessively. 

"But  that  you  think  to  oivrffrnft'  me  with 
The  marri;ige  .if  yuur  sisttr.  tronliles  me." 

Beaiim.  A  t'Ict.  :  Kiwj  .t  So  King.  i.  1. 

*  o-ver-grass-et,  *  o-ver-grast, '  o-ver- 

graste,   a.      (Kng.   over,  and   grass.]     Over- 
giuwu  ur  covered  with  grass. 

"For  they  btue  like  fowle  wapiiioires  ovrrgrait." 
■Sjifiixvi- :  Ske/ihetirtls  (.'aleiiUer  :  Sept. 

o'-ver-great»  '  o-ver-gret,  c.  [Eng.  over, 
and  great.]  Too  great ;  great  beyond  measure. 

"HisouerffivaMeare  had  certainly  arguetl  a  guilty 
conBcieuce."— *uy(?e  ■  Tacilus ;  l/isturie,  \k  IM. 

0-ver~great'-ne8S,  ?.  [Eng.  over,  and  grent- 
luss.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  ovei- 
great ;  excessive  or  undue  greatness. 

"The  overyr fatness  of  Seleucus."— Aa^eii/A.'  Bist. 
World,  bk.  iv..  ch.  v.,  §  5. 

C-ver-greed'-j?',  n.  [Eng.  over,  and  greedy.] 
Excessively  or  unduly  greedy. 

■'  The  romm^/nwealth  is  sick  of  their  own  choice. 
Their  ot'frjrfcily  love  hath  surfeited." 

Shakegjj.  ,  2  lU-nri/  IV..  i.  3. 

*  O-ver-green',  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  green.] 
1.  Lit.  :  To  cover  with  verdure. 
2   Fig.  :  To  embellisli ;   to  colour  favour- 
ably. 

"  Vou  o'ergreen  my  had,  my  gootl  allow." 

Sh)iKri/i. :  fkiiinet  IIC. 

6-ver-gr6sS,  o,  [Eng.  over,  and  gross.]  Gross 
tu  excess  ;  too  gross. 

"  It  must  he  such  a  fatness  .  .  .  sa  is  not  ovcrgrots." 
n.imn      .S'at.  lUst.,  §  6aij. 

o-ver-grow',  v.t.  &  i.     [Eng.  over,  and  grow.] 

A.  Trau^iitive: 

1,  To  cover  with  vegetation.  (Generally  in 
the  pa.  par.) 

"Corn  oprrgrnwn  by  weeda." 

aiitikesjj. :  Jlapvof  Lucrece,  2S1, 

*  2.  To  grow  or  rise  beyond  or  over. 

"If  the  hinds  be  very  strong  .nnil  tinieh  ori-r<^r"w 
the  poles  some  lulvise  to  strike  ofl'  their  heads  with  a 
lt>ne  switch."— J/ort'"ie'" .-  Hiisbandrs. 


'  X  To  weigh  down;  to  oppress.  {Cihher: 
I.yuf  Makes  the  Man.) 

'  B.  Intrans. :  To  grow  beyond  the  natural 
or  in-oper  size. 
over  grown",  pa.  par.  orn.    [Ovkrcrow.] 

•  6  -ver-growth,  .t.     [Eng.  over,  and  gmirtli.] 

1.  OrU.  Lang.:  Excessive  or  exuberant 
growth. 

"  A  sequent  king,  who  se«ka 
To  stop  their  overtfrvwth."        Miltun :  P.  I..  \ll  166. 

t  2.  Hot.  :  A  tissue  consisting  of  elevated 
cushion-shaped  masses  of  cells  formed  over 
the  snrftvceof  a  wound  in  the  stem  of  a  plant, 
as,  for  instiuice,  when  a  branch  is  cut  ulV. 
{Thome.) 

•  6-ver-hail',    •  over-hale,    v.t.     [(>m;h- 

HACl-l 

1.  To  drag  or  diaw  o\er. 

"The  frosty  niyht 
Her  mniitle  hl.ick  thro"  heaven  K>tn  or,-rhale  " 

Hfii-nser:  fihepffurds  CaleiiUar ;  JaiL 

2.  T.>  t  verhaid  ;  to  examine, 

O'-Ver-band,  odv.,  «.,  &  s.     [Eng.  over,  an-1 
haiuL] 

A.  .4s  adv. :  With  the  hand  uppermoi^t ; 
with  the  knuckles  upwards ;  with  tlie  aim 
above  the  shoulder :  as,  in  cricket,  To  bowl 
overhand, 

B.  As  adj. :  delivered  with  the  arm  abitvo 
the  shoulder  :  as,  overhand  bowling. 

'  C.  As  subat. :  The  upper  hand ;  superiority, 
mastery. 

"  He  had  gotten  thereby  a  gie.it  overhand  on  me."  — 
,*iir  T.  .More  :   Worfces,  p.  965. 

'  6"Ver-llS.nd'-ed,(i.  [Eng.  oiTr.and/Ktut/o/.] 
(.)verliand. 

"  o-ver-han'-dle,  r.^  [Eug.  oiv/',and/(a)i'/?f.i 

To  handle,  .lisciiss,  or  mention  too  much  ur 
too  frequently. 

"  Your  idle  oi'erhiinUhd  theme." 

Nliakcs/i. :   Venita  A  Adonis,  TTO. 

6-ver-liang',  i'.(.  &,  i.    [Eng.  over,  &udhaHg.] 

A.  Tmiisitivc: 

1.  To  hang,  project,  or  impend  over. 

"Beside  a  p.ii)lar  that  o'erhangs  the  fluod." 

Faickva:  Utalias.  bk.  ix. 

*  2.  To  impend  over. 

"  Look,  tu  tby  terrour,  what  o'erJinnffs  thee." 

Beuitm.  .C  I'l'-t  :   The  I'mphetcM.  v.  1. 

B,  Jnfrans.  :  To  hang,  impend,  or  jut  over. 

"  The  rest  wjia  craggy  cliff  that  oi^erhung 
Still  .'is  it  ruse,  impossible  to  climb." 

Milton:  P.  X..  iv.  547. 

'  o'-ver-hang,  s.  [Overh.\ng,  v.]  A  pro- 
jretiiig  iiintion  ;  a  projection. 

■■Tlie  laperiiu;  elliptical  stern  lias  a  moderate  over- 
hittig.'—i'iintury  Magazine,  Aug.  1883,  p.  60a. 

O-ver-hap'-py,  ((.  [Eng.  over,  and  happy.] 
Too  hajqiy. 

"  Happy,  in  that  we  are  not  overhn ppj/." 

.Shakrsp. :  JfnvUet.  ii.  2. 

o-ver-hard'-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  harden.] 
To  liarden  too'much  ;  to  make  too  hard. 

'  6-ver-hard'-;y',  ff.  [Eng.  over,  and  hnrdtf.] 
Unduly  hardy  or  daring  ;  rash,  over-contident. 

"He  was  ooerhardy,  the  Danes  he  gan  assaile." 

Robert  dc  Brnttnv.  p,  2". 

*  o'-ver-haste,  s.  [Eng,  over,  and  haste,  a.] 
T<'o  ^reat  liaste  ;  excess  of  haste. 

"  We  wouhl  not  have  those  that  read  this  worke  of 
Sylva  Sylvanim  account  it  stnuiye.  or  thinke  that  it 
is  an  oofrh'tstc.  that  we  have  set  down  paiticuliiTH 
untried."— flacoij;  .Vat.  Hist..  §625. 

-  o-ver-hast'-i-ly,  »dv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
ha.'tihi.]  Too  nastily;  with  undue  or  exces- 
sive haste  ;  pi-c-ti.itutely. 

"  V..t  to  iiiiirch  awav  iwerhnntirn  from  the  place."— 
nahijh-    llisl.  tyorUt,  bk.  v.,  ch.  i.,  §,3. 

-  O-ver-hast'-i-ness,  a  [Eng.  over,  and  ha.-<t'i- 

iir^s.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  overhasty  ; 
nudue  or  excessive  haste. 

"  If  the  duke'?!  o'-t^rha^thiffs  dhl  not  turn  io  his  dis- 
.icivanUiye,  '—/{••renbff :   Jle'tlvtrs,  p   12U. 

'6-ver-liast'-3?,".  [Eng.  ot-tr,  and /uls(i/.)  Too 
hasty  ;  precipitate,  rash. 

d-ver-haul',  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  haul] 

1.  to  turn  over  thoroughly  for  examination  ; 
tn  make  a  thorough  examination  ol  with  a 
view  to  repairs,  if  necessary. 

"Tlie  boiler  in  itatetl  to  have  Iwen  thoroughly  owr- 
ftai't-'d  a  cumiianitively  short  time  n^ti." — hail g  Tvte- 
graph.  Feb.  M,  1885. 

2.  To  go  through  or  examine  thoroughly,  as 
accounts. 


3.  To   gain   upon;    to  come  up  with;   to 
i>v«  rtake. 
*i[  1.  To  overhaul  a  ship: 
Xautiail : 

(1)  To  gain  ground  upon  or  come  up  willi  a 
ship. 

(2)  To  search  <tr  ransack  a  ship  for  contra- 
band goods. 

2.  3'o  overhaul  a  tacUc  : 

Xaut.  :  To  extend  tlie  blocks  of  a  tickle 
from  each  other  and  shuken  the  fall,  tliat  It 
may  render  through  the  blocks. 

overhaul,  6  ver  haul  rng,  s.    (Ovkb- 

nAi  L.  i'l     A  llmroogh  i*\.iuiiriatiiin  ur  ins|«'f- 
tioii  witli  a  view  to  repairs,  if  necessary. 

■The  2H.ti>n  cutl«r  Irene  Is  K«tlliiK  a  ouinplrU 
oivrAuu/."— /VfW,  April  4,  l»fli. 

O'-ver-head,  adv.,  a.,  &  s,     [Eng.  over,  and 
hi:ad,  s.) 

A.  -Is  nthcrh: 

1.  A  loft ;  above,  in  the  zenith,  ceiling,  roof, 
&c. 

"  Ovrrhrad  the  diainal  hiwi 
Of  flery  davH.'  Milton  :  P.  L.,  vL  212. 

"  2.  Per  head. 

B.  As  odj. :  Appliecl  to  that  which  is  above 
or  aloft  ;  apjilicd  or  directed  from  above. 

*  C,  As  suhst. :  A  i*nt  given  over  the  heail 
in  fencing.     (King  Ali.-ntunder,  T,39(i.) 

overhead  -  crane,  s.  A  crane  which 
tlMVOis  on  elevated  beams  in  a  foundn, 
machine-shop,  or  on  high  SCflfTolding  fluOVO  a 
structure. 

overhead-gear,  s.    Driving-gear  above 

the  objiTi  ■!ii\'<  II. 

overhead -motion.  <. 

Taming :  A  fiaine  attached  to  the  bench  of 
a  lathe,  and  lising  about  a  f<»ot  al>ove  th-- 
head  of  the  workman.  It  supports  a  spindle 
on  which  is  a  pulley  driven  by  a  band  from 
the  tly-wlieel  ;  another  pulley  on  the  same 
s]jindle  carries  a  band  wliich  passes  down  to 
the  pulley  on  the  si)iruUe  of  the  eccentric 
eutter.  The  latter  apiudle,  on  which  the 
work  is  (huckfd.  is  stationary,  while  th« 
cutter  is  ma<ie  to  rc\ul\«'. 

overhead  steam  engine,  .*=.  A  form 
of  engine  in  wliicli  the  cvhnder  is  above  the 
crank,  and  the  thrust  motion  <lowiiwar*d.  Not 
nncomnion  with  trunk  and  oscillating  engines. 

over-hear',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  liear.] 

1.  To  hear  jMrsons  wlnun  or  things  which 
are  imt  intended  to  be  heard ;  to  hear  by 
accident  or  stratagem. 

"  1  will  overhi-ar  their  conference." 
.•yhaki-ip. :  Midsummer  Sight's  Orcam.  Ii.  1. 

*  2.  To  hear  from  begiiiaing  to  end ;  to  hear 
told. 

"I  .  .  .  ofCrhearl  what  you  shall  overhear." 

.Shakvj:p. :  Low's  Litbonr's  ImsI,  v.  i 

d-ver-heat',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  heat,  v.]  To 
heat  too  much  or  to  excess. 

"  The  false  fire  of  an  overheated  iniud." 

6'0K7«T.  Convertiition.  CM. 

'  d'-ver-heat,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  heat.\  Too 
great  heat,  excessive  heat.      [OvtRCOLD.l 

O-ver-heav'-^,  a.  [Eng.  over,  ami  heavy.] 
Too  heavy;  weighing  loo  much;  uf  too  great 
a  weight. 

*  o-ver~hele,  s.    [Eng.  over,  and  hele,  v.]    To 

cover  ovei-. 

"Thy  haire,  .     .  thy  wiup*.  owrArfrf  wiilt  ■»<>»■ ," 
lien  Junion:  ilaiiues:  Twl/tlt  .Vigt. 

*  6-ver-hend',  v.t.    (Eng.  over,  and  lietvl.  \    To 

overtake. 

■'  HH  fairlcman  flyingthrough  a  iTiMik. 
He  oferhenf  Spenser  :  /'.  V-.  1 1.  1.  IR. 

'  6-ver-high'  {gh  silent),  a.    [Eng.  over,  and 

hi>jh.\    To-Wiigh. 

6-ver-high'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  highly.] 
Too  highly. 

•' Oterhi'ihiM  connnended  of  trutlutaa."— /taJeli/h  : 
nut.  World,  bk.  H..  ch.  xxv..  \  4. 

■  d~ver  hip ,  '  over  hippe, '  o-ver-hyp, 

■  over  nyppe.   -.f.      [Kng.  "r.r.and /.-*/..  vj 
To  hop  tiver  ;  lo  skip  ;  t.o  pass  over  or  by. 
"  He«  was  very  uegligeut  to  ouerhf/ppe  iV^P'rgth  : 
Work^s.  p.  17. 

*  6-ver-hOld',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  hnld,  \.\ 
To  hold  or  valne  too  highly  ;  to  overvalue  ;  to 
uverestimate.  » 

■•  If  hf  ot<^rhf>hl  hill  price  so  much. 
Well  nunc  "f  liim. '         iA*i*«i».  .■  Troilui.  il.  1 


fcml  boy    pout,  jcfft'l :  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9hiii.  bcnph ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xenophon,  cyUt.    -ing. 
-ci^  -tian  =  Shan,    -tion,    sion  -=  shun  ;  -tion,    sion  =  zhun.    -clous,    tious,    sious  =  shus.     ble.  -die,  .>.>..  =  bcl,  dei. 


3-28 


overhope— overlive 


•  6'-v6r-h6p6,  <•  lEn©-  *'*'*'•  """^  hope.}  Sau- 

6-ver-htin£r'*  J""-  /*""•    [Overhasg.j 

•  d-ver-in-fonn',    rt.     [Eur.   civr,  and   in- 

>.nrl.)      To  Itll  Uh.  full  ;    to  MVirl-nil. 

"»it  x>  fkiitirnuit  tlint  It  urrnit/irnu  lU  tcu*^ 
lUPtil.'  —JuJ»it$ull.     1.1riN(i(tt/u/«.J 

■  d-ver-In-treat',  vj.  lEng.  oivr,  aud  in- 
irr,it.\  I'u  uvurju^rciUttde.  (FtdUr:  iforthien, 
i.  IV.) 

6-ver-iS8'-U6  (SS  us  ah),  v.t.  [Eng.  necr,  and 
i.HjtK/,  v.|  'fo  iH-siii'  in  I'XCfss,  as  Uank-ii'ites, 
W.ii.ls.  bills,  Av.,  t'itliiT  iH'yoiid  tlu)  tuiiuunt 
ttutliurizv*!  by  liiw  i)r  wamuited  by  the  capital 
st«tck.  or  iM'yniul  the  iit-i'ds  of  the  public  or 
lilt'  puwer  of  till'  issuer  to  pay. 

O-TOr  iB8'-ue  (88  11^  Sh),  .f.  tEiig-  o*''*''.  an'l 
t.tvic, -s.  I  All  issuf  111  I'xci'ss  <if  that  allowed 
by  l:nv  or  ruk' ;  an  oxce.ssivf  issue. 

■•Tlw  iii>tl»))  that  thero  oould  be  ftn  tutrhnie  of 
\»\>vr  M  long  fu  there  wh*.  for  every  tvii  pouml  note, 
ft  ptw:.-  of  lAinI  in  Uie  i-wMiitry  worth  t«u  youiitlB.  — 
iliJCiiiiiug:  nut.  Stiff. ,  ch.  XX. 

6~ver-j6^'.  i-.t.  (Kng.  oc«r,  ftud>i/,  v.l  To 
till  to  L-xecsH  with  joy  ;  to  trauaport  with  joy  ; 
to  ravisti. 

"O  hnw  theM  irknoiiie  IiOkhim  how  dflight 
Auit  offnou  my  thouuhtii  with  their  wtcape. " 
MitrtiHcti.   iUUo,  tiueen  qfCartliifje.  ill.  i. 

*  6'-ver-j6S^,  ■'•.  (Ent;.  ovtr,  and  joy,  s.]  Ex- 
ces-*ivt*  joy,  truusport. 

o-ver-Jump'.  f-t  (Eng,  oivr,  and jhwii).]  To 
jump  over;  lu  paiis  over  or  by. 

O'-VOr-JUSt,  (t.  (Enj;.  over,  and  Just.]  Just 
to  exct's,s ;  t4,»o  scrupulouiily  just. 

*  6-VOr-keep',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  keep.)  To 
obsurve  too  ^t^ictly.    (Adams :  iVorks,  ii.  339.) 

d-ver-kind'»  k.  [Eng.  over,  and  kiivK]  Kind 
to  excess  ;  too  kind. 

o-ver-kind-ljf',  luh:  [Eng.  over,  and  kiiuUy.] 
Tmo  kindly  ;  with  excessive  kindness. 

o'-ver-kind-ness,  ■^.  (Eng.  oyer,  and  kiml- 
ua<s.\  Th«  ipiality  or  state  of  being  overkind  ; 
excessive  kindness. 

*  o'-ver-Uing,  s.  (Eng.  over,  and  kinq.]  A 
king  wiio  has  several  petty  kings  or  princes 
under  him. 

o-ver-know'-ing,  «.  [Eng.  over,  and  knoiv- 
iiuj,  a.)  'I'oo  knowing  or  cunning;  used  in 
ConU;iiipt  or  disparagL-meut. 

"  6  -  ver  -  la' -  bour,   v.t.      (Eng.    over,    and 

Uihour,  v.] 

1.  To  fatigue  or  exhaust  with  excess  of 
lalwur ;  to  overwork. 

"  PrL-MtJ  \>y  fnruli  force*,  hiT  n  erhiboitr' d  train, 
Shall  quit  the  ttliiptk"     Pope :  Homer  .-  Iliad  xvL  62, 

2.  To  execute  or  carry  out  with  excessive 
care. 

•  6-Ver-lade'.  v.l.  [Eng.  over,  and  huk.)  To 
overload,  to  uvurJ>urtlen,  to  load  too  heavily. 

"  For  men  mny  overladp  i\  ship  or  Ijarge." 

Chaucer :  Legend  nf  Uaod  IVomen. 

6-ver-lad  -en,    '  6-ver-lade',     "  o-ver- 

ladde, /"'-,/""■•  Ul"  "'■       [OVEHLADE,   ('.] 


6-ver-lald',  ;>((.  jKir. 


[Overlay.] 


o-ver-lain',  *  o-ver-lein,  pa.  jnr.    or   a. 

{^J\  t;HLIL.J 

o'-ver-land,  «.  &  adv.    [Eng.  over,  and  land.] 

A.  .1*  <i'ij. :  Passing  by  land  ;  made  or  per- 
furiiied  by  land  :  as,  an  oucWa/itZ  journey. 

B.  As  adv.  .-.Across  the  laud,  as  opposed  to 
sfa. 

"A  coiiiluut  overlauit  to  Mllfonl-Haven." 

Sliakvsp.  :  Cymbeline,  iil.  &. 

t  overland-route,  s.  a  term  which  was 
first  used  for  the  route  to  India  via  Egypt, 
the  dcsifFt,  and  .Suez,  commenced  by  Lieut. 
Wagliorn.  R.N'.,  in  1S31.  It  was  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  Cape  route  (by  the  Cape  of 
Uood  Hope),  whii-h  was  by  water  only.  It 
beciiuie  more  applicable  in  1337,  when  the 
route  was  Hcross  the  European  contiuf-nt  by 
Marseilles,  in  IMO,  when  that  by  Triesti;  fol- 
lowed, and  in  1S72,  when  that  vid.  the  Mount 
Cenis  tunnel  and  Brindisi  eanie  into  use. 
Tlie  oi)ening  of  the  Suez  Cinial  in  lSi59  having 
all  but  superaedfd  the  Cape  route,  the  term 
"overland-route"  is  now  obsolescent. 


'  6 -ver-l&nd-er,  Ji.      (E»g.   overland;   -er.] 
Om*  who  tiavcls  overland. 

O-ver-lftp',  v.t.  &  L    [Eng.  over,  and  lap,  v.] 

A.  /'mi*3-.  :  To  lap  or  fold  over;  to  extend 
«o  as  to  lie  or  rest  upon  ;  to  lap  over. 

B.  Intnins.:  To  lap  over;  to  lie  or  rest 
upon  or  over  another. 

"The  o»r»  .  .  .  ••i>orlai*pini;  for  two  or  throe  strokes." 
Fitid.  April  4,  IMi. 

"  o'-ver-ldp,  ^^    [OvEKLAi-,  v.] 

1.  ord.  Iaukj.  :  The  lapping  of  one  thing 
over  anotliL-i". 

'■  Tlic  luitlis  takeu  by  thi»  commerce  .  .  .  iiuply  tlie 
oiifW/i^of  hiatory."— />aur/.-(/M;  Earlj/ Man  in  lintmn, 
ch.  xi. 

2.  (ifol. :  The  extoiisifui  of  an  upper  above 
the  limits  of  a  lower  bed.     (Lildl) 

overlap-joint. »;.  A  joint  of  which  the 
parts  lap  ui>oii  aich  other,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  a  butting-joint,  in  which  tlie  edges 
are  merely  in  contact. 

6-ver-large',  «.    (Eng.  orer,  and  large]    Too 
large,  too  wide,  too  extensive. 

O-ver-large -1^,  adv.     [Eng.  over,  and  lanje- 
I  if.]    Too  largely,  too  greatly. 

*  6-ver-large'-nes8,  5.  [Eng.  otJer,  aiKU«?*i/<'- 

/!*■*>•.]      The  -I'l'i'it'y  i""  «tate  of  being  over- 
large  ;  excessive  size. 

"Tlie  iiverlarqens!^  of  their  coii.-itituent  imr tides." 
—Cheyne ;  On  tiealth,  ch.  li. 

'  6-ver-lasll',  v.i.     (Eng.  over,  and  lash,  v.] 

1.  To  exaggerate,  to  brag,  to  boast,  tu 
vaunt.    (L'li  vrow :  Pope's  Suprenwcy.) 

2.  To  proceed  to  excess ;  to  go  beyond 
proper  liniits. 

"  By  tliftse  laws  punishable,  if  they  overliish."—Bp. 
Hall :  Answer  to  f'uiUicaCinti,  §  1. 

*  o-ver-lash'-ing,  s.  [Overi-ash.]  Exaggera- 

tion ;  excess. 

"Wee  shall  oiice  give  au  accouut  of  all  our  over- 
IrvihiintK." — MUton :  Old  Hvligion  Advocated.  (To  the 
Reader,  i 

*  o-ver-lash'-ihg-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  ova-hish- 

iixj;  -I'J-]    Witli  exaggeration  ;  extravagantly. 

"Although  I  he  far  from  their  opinion  who  write 
too  oi<e>'laislHniflif."—Breretoood :  Eiiquiriet  touchitig 
Laii'juuf/es. 

6-ver-late',  a.     [Eng.  over,  aud  late,]     Too 

late  ;  delayed  too  long. 

"Such  an  act  aa  can  scarce  be  expiated  with  HhoiIh 
of  operlatest  tes.rs."—IiiJ.  Hall:  Epiacopacy  by  Dinine 
Right,  S  1. 

*6-ver-lave',  i\t.     [Eng.  oyer,  and /«;'«.]    To 
lave,  wash,  or  bathe. 

o-ver-lav-ish,  «.      [Eng.  over,  aud  lavish.] 
Too  lavish  ;  lavish  to  excess. 

o-ver-lay",  v.t.    (Eng.  over,  and  lay,  v.] 
I.  Ordinary  Langauye  : 
1.  To  cover  or  spread  over  the  surface ;  to 
coat. 

"  The  folding  gates  a  daKiliiiK  light  diaplayed. 
With  pomp  of  various  architi'Hve  oeerhiid." 

Pope :  Homer  ;  Odj/uej/  xxi.  i6. 

*2.  To  obscure,  to  cover,  to  hide,  to  over- 
cast, to  cloud. 

"Phcebus'  golden  face  it  did  attaint. 
As  wheu  a  cloud  bis  beaniH  ilotb  ovvrlai/  ~ 

Spetmer:  /'.  Q.,  I.  vii.  :i4. 

*3.  To  lay  too  much  weight  upon;  to  weigh 
down  ;  to  overwhelm. 

"  The  horse-haire  plume,  with  which  he  wasao  ouertaid, 
Nodded."  Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  vi, 

*  4.  To  oppress,  to  push  hard. 

"The  seueuth  legion  whyche  stoode  by  hiui  was  like- 


*  5.  To  join  by  something  laid  or  placed 
over;  to  span. 

"Overlay 
With  bridges  rivers  proud,  a«  with  a  yoke." 

Afitt'm:  P.  Ii..  iii.  31)3. 

II.  Print. :  To  put  an  overlay  on. 

^  Overlay  i.s  freiiuently  confused  with  over- 
lie (q.v.),  especially  in  the  pa.  t.  and  pa.  par. 
(See  instance  under  Overlie,  2.) 

o'-ver-lay,  d'er'-lay»o-wer-lay,  s.  [Oveb- 

LAV,   v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  covering. 

"The  captain  saye  a  tbi-ee-uookit  haukercher  is 
the  uiaist  fashionable  overlay."— Scott:  AnCi>/uary. 
cli.  xxxvi. 

2.  Print. :  A  piece  of  paper  pasted  «]inn 
the  tympan-sheet  at  a  spot  where  the  impres- 
sion is  desired  to  be  dark  and  effective,  Tlii.s 
is  used  to  bring  out  the  darker  parts  of  the 


engraving,  while  the  lighter  portiiins  are  par- 
tially relieved  of  pressure  by  cutting  out  ttie 
tyniiian-.sheet  over  sucli  plai-es.  Overlays  arc 
also  used  to  obtain  a  proper  impression  of  the 
low  part  of  a  foriue. 

6'-ver-lay-ing,  5.  [Eng.  over,  and  laying.] 
.\  superlicial  covering,  a  coating.  {Exodus 
xxxviii,  17.) 

o-ver-leap,  'o-ver-leep,  v.t.  [Eng.  over, 
and  hup,  v.J 

I.  Lit.  :  To  leap  or  jump  over;  to  pass  over 
or  cross  by  leaping. 

"  The  aich  felon  .  .  .  high  owrleaped  all  liound 
Of  hill."  Milton:  P.  L..  iv.  181. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  exceed,  to  pass,  to  go  beyond. 

"  One  iiiuuug  so  many  orerh-appd 
The  limita  of  control. "  C'owpev  :  Task,  II.  TIP. 

*  2.  To  pass  over,  to  omit,  to  skip. 

".Let  me  o'crleap  that  cuKtoin." 

ishakesp.  :  Coriolanus,  li.  2. 
^  To  overleap  one's  self:  To  leap  too  far  or 
too  high ;   to  exert  one's  self  too  much  ;    to 
overdo  things. 

"  Vaulting  ambition,  which  o'erleaps  itself." 

.Viakeap.  :  Macbeth,  i.  T 

6-ver-learn'-ed,  «.  [Eng.  over,  and  Imrmd.  ] 
To..i  learned,  pedantic. 

6-ver-leam'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  ami 
Ifiirnediiess.]  Excessive  learning  or  know- 
ledge. 

"  A  man  may  wonder  at  these  l^ai'ued  critioks  over- 
learntdnesse." — Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad  xUi. 

'  6'-ver-leatll-er,  5.  [Eng.  ojjer,  and  leather.] 
The  upper  leather;  the  leather  forming  the 
upper  jtart  of  a  shoe;  the  part  of  the  shoe 
which  covers  the  foot. 

"  Mv  toes  look  through  the  overleather."—Shak«sp.  ! 
Taiuiii'j  of  the  Shrew.    (Induct.,  li.) 

^ 6-ver-leav'-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  leaven, 
v.] 

1.  To  leaven  too  much ;  to  cause  to  lise  ur 
swell  too  much. 

2.  To  intermix  too  much;   to  corrupt,  to 
spoil. 

"You  are  not  overleavened  with  your  fortune." 
lifu  Jonson :  The  Fux,  v.  6. 

d-ver-lib'-er-al»  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  liberal,] 
Too  liberal,  too"  fi-ee,  too  generous. 

6-ver-lib'-er-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
liberally.]  Too  libeially,  too  freely,  too  gener- 
ously ;  with  too  grciit  liberality. 

*  6-ver-lick',  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  Uck.]    To 

lick  over  ;  to  pass  the  tongue  over. 

"The  worst  [of  his  vereesj  be  wild  iu  couert  scrole  to 
liirke 
Uutill  the  beare  were  overlickt  afresh," 

Turbervile :  Epilogs  to  his  BouKe. 

O-ver-lie',  v.t.     [Eng.  ore;-,  and  lie  (2),  v.] 
1.  To  lie  over ;  to  be  laid  or  placed  upon. 

*  2.  To  smother  by  lying  upon  or  by  close 
covering. 

"Tins  woman's  child  died  iu  the  uight,  because  she 
overlaid  it."— 1  Kings  iii,  19. 

*  3.  To  oppress. 

^   Overlie  and  overlay  are  frequently  eon- 
fused.    (See  Overlay,  v.) 

"*  6'-ver-light  (gh  silent),  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
li<iht,  s.]  An  excessive  light;  too  strong  a 
light. 

"All   ot'erliaht  maketb    the    eyes    dazell."— Bacon  .- 
Nal.  Hist.,  §  871. 

"^  o-ver-light'  {gh  silent),  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
/"7/*^  a.]    Too  light,  too  frivolous,  too  trittiug  ; 

giddy. 

"Ever  ov<:rliijht  and  merry."— *4scftam. 

'  o'-ver-li-ness,   s.      [Eng.    overly;    -iiess.] 

Carelessness. 

"  Without  insolence,  without  scomfiiU  ovcrliiiess." — 
Up.  Ball:  Episilv  vL.ded.  6. 

^  o-ver-liu'-ger,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  linger.} 
To  detain  too  long. 

"  He   lovea  not  to  overlinger  any   iu  an  afflicting 
ho\t>i."— Puller :  Holjf  State,  IV.  i.  17. 

*6-ver-lmk',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  link,  v.l 
To  link  together  ;  to  join. 

"A  bridge  made  of  many  barges,  overlinked  al  to 
gether."— .flocWw^I/  Voyu'jei,  ii.  T7. 

*  O-ver-live',  v.t.  &.  i.    [Eng.  over,  and  live,  v.J 

A.  Trans. :  To  live  longer  thau  ;  to  outlive ; 
tu  siuvive. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


overliver—  overnight 


329 


B.  IiUnini,itive : 

1.  To  live  longer  th:iu  annthci- ;  to  survive 
or  uutlive  otliurs. 

-Why  dolotvrlivef  Milton:  P.  I.,  x.  773.  ]| 

2.  To  li\e  too  fast. 

'  6-ver-liv -er,  *  o-ver-lyv-er,  s.  [Eug. 
uirr,  and  Hver  (.1).]  Uuc  who  lives  lonj^est ;  a 
survivor. 

■'  Heieinwii  n  [wsce  \\a»  conchuIeU  ...  to  coutiiine 
fi.r  both  tiie  kiitus'  Uvea.  juiU  tbo  overliver  ut  theui."— 
li.,ri"i:  iUnry  fll.,  p.  lai. 

6-ver-16ad',  v.t  [Eng.  over,  and  load^  v.] 
Tn  1«  aii  too  lieavily  ;  to  put  too  heavy  a  load 
ou  ;  to  overburden,  to  overlade. 

"  Lag  with  vt'triijuitcil  luiu'e.' 

.Stv«  ,■  Jlokebu,  vL  18. 

d-ver-l6g'-ic-al,  o.  [Eng.  over,  ani.1  loijtcal.] 
Till.  I(t;4ical ;  keeping  too  closely  to  forms  or 

rules  ul"  li'gic. 

6'-ver-l6ng,  "..  kadr.    [Eng.  over,  and  lo)ig,  a.] 

A.  -I.^-  iulj. :  Too  lung. 

B.  As  (tdv. :  For  too  long  a  time. 

'■  Both  the  piirties  wnllowiiii;  oi'erbjii'j  \n  th«  stiiik- 
lin;  iiiiUille  "f  aJultt'iie.'— //o^iHj/ifcf :   £}eicri/jtton  •>/ 

/itilund.  i-U.  11.. 

over-look ,    ' o- ver-lok-en,   v. t.     [Eng. 

wer,  aud  Ivo!:,  v.] 

1.  To  look  over ;  to  view  from  a  liigher 
place  or  position. 

"TitrtU,  tiieil  ill  the  luidilHy  heat. 
With  huriiiUi;  eyf  ilid  Iwtly  overlook  them." 

!<hitkcs/J. :   I'etms  it  Adonis,  I7& 

'  2.  To  be  or  rise  above,  so  as  to  conuuand 
a  view  over. 

"TliU  hiugliUig  ueotar  overlooked  the  IM." 

JJrfftlen  :  Homer ;  Iliad  i. 

3.  To  .see  or  look  at  from  behind  or  over  the 
shoulder  of  another. 

*  1.  To  in,spect,  to  survey. 

"  Cfttesby,  o'erlo/A  the  walla," 

Slmkcs/j. :  Richard  /It.,  iil.  5. 

5.  To  superintend,  to  inspect,  to  oversee,  to 
look  after. 

"  In  the  greater  oiit'imiishes,  mnuy  of  the  iioor 
]Kirishiiiiifr>s  through  uetflect  do  |ieriith,  for  wmit  of 
Bome  liecdfQl  eye  to  over/nok  tUeui.  '^Oruuiit :  Bills  of 
Morf.ilitff. 

'  6.  To  view  fully  ;  to  peruse  ;  to  go  through. 
"  Overlook  thU  iwiligree."    Shakes)j. :  ticnry  I',  ii.  4. 

*  7.  To  review,  to  look  over,  to  revise  ;  to 
examine  or  gu  through  a  second  time. 

■■  Wh.-ii  I  h;til  red  this  twle  wele 

Aiiu  •jV';rl-..,ktfd  it  every  dele." 

Vhuucvr :  Boke  of  the  Duchess,  2:iZ. 

8.  To  pass  over  with  indulgence ;  to  for- 
give ;  to  allow  to  pass  without  punishment  or 
censure. 

9.  To  pass  over  without  notice  ;  to  disre- 
gard, to  neglect,  to  let  pass  or  slip,  to  slight, 
to  omit,  to  nuss. 

"These  coiisider.itioita  were  Hltogether  ovartooked  iit 
lfi'j2."—.\/iicaulai/ :  Jlist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

*  10.  To  subdue  by  the  look  ;  to  unsettle  ; 
to  fascinate,  to  bewitch. 

"  Deshrew  your  eyes. 
They  hiive  o'crtookcd  me  niiil  di\  ided  uie." 

Shakfsp. :  Merchant  of  I'enice,  iii.  2, 

6'-ver-look-er,  s.      [Eng.  over,  and  Inokei:] 

One   whiJ"  iiverlooks  others;  an  overseer;  a 
suiierinteudent. 

*  o'-ver-loop,  s.    [Dut.] 

Naut.  :  The  same  as  Orlop  (q.v.). 

"Bei'«use  iiiir  nether  unflWoo/jsnre  raised  commonly 
(rum  the  iv.iter." — lialeigh:  Hist.  World. 

6-ver-lord.',  s.  [Eng.  over,  aud  lord,  s.]  One 
who  is  lord  over  another  or  others  ;  a  superior 
lord,  a  master. 

*  6-ver*lord'-ship,  s.  [Eng.  overlord  ;  ship.] 
Tht.'  diy;iiity,  oftice,  or  position  of  an  overlord. 

*  6-ver-l6ve',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  love,  v.] 
To  h)\c  unduly  or  to  excess  ;  to  prize  or  value 
too  highly. 

o-ver-lusc'-ious (sc as sh), ' o-ver-lush- 

iOUS,  a.      [Eng.    over,  aud    luscious.]     Too 
lu.seious  ;  sweet  to  excess. 

"  A  tjiste  ovcrlushioui." — Bacon  :  Nat.  ffiat.,  S  024. 

*  6-ver-lus-ty.  «•  [Eng.  over,  and  lusty.] 
Too  lusty,  livyiy,  or  merry  ;  too  licentious. 

■'  The  coiifideiitn.iul  overlugfi/  French." 

.Shakrs/J. :  Ilcnri/  ('.,  chonia  iv, 

*  o'-ver-ly,   *  o-ver-lie,  a.  &  adv,    [A.S. 

oferlic,  o/erlice.] 
A.  As  culjectivc: 
1.  Careless,  inattentive,  slight,  casual. 

"  From  everie  wight  ibtirue  all  overti/." 

Chaucvr:  Troilua  &  Crcseiile. 


'2.  Too  much,  too  great,  excessive. 
B.  As  adverb  : 

1.  Carelessly,  inattentively,  sliglilly. 

"Thiiii  doent  this  avorlia,  ur  uncly  lur  aii  uutward 
itliuwe."— //(irwf.-  Alvearic.    (liSU.) 

2.  Too  nmeh  ;  excessively  ;  above  measure  ; 
extremely. 

:i.  opjiM-s.sively.  {Stanihurst :  Ireland,  p.  22.) 

o-ver-ly  -ing,  pu.  par.  &  «.    [Overlic] 

1,  Urd.  Lang. :  (See  the  verb). 

2.  (Vco/. ;  A  term  used  by  Hr.  MacCulloch  and 
others  for  volcanic  rocks,  which  often  overtop 
other  strata  aud  spread  over  them.  It  \a 
opposeil  to  underlying  (q.v.). 

*  6-ver-miig'-m-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  ot-er,  and 
nutyni/n.]     lo  magnily  too  much  or  to  excess. 

*  d-ver-m&l'-a-pert,  «.  [Eng.  over,  and 
imdajifrt.]    Excessively  nialaiiert  or  impudent. 

"Others  <if  them  onfruutla/nn-t  aud  cenauriuus."— 
Prynitc .  Jlisfrio-M-tttix.    (Fret) 

*  6-ver-man-ner,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
manner.]  Above  measure ;  to  excess ;  ex- 
cessively. 

"  Ofcrmmi/icr  we  wereu  gi'eued  overmyghL"— H'^. 
clijfe  :  2  Corintlt.  i. 

6-ver-mar9h',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  vmrch,  v.] 
To  cause  to  juarcli  too  long  or  too  far;  tn 
exhaust  or  overfatigue  by  too  long  marching. 

"The  Priuee  his  Uurae  were  overmarchl."—B(ikt:r: 
Charles  I.  lau.  lOW). 

*  o-ver-mast'-ed. «.  [Eng.  over,  and  masted.] 
Having  masts  too  long  or  too  heavy  for  the 
vessel. 

"  But  his  o'crmastcd  galley  checked  hia  hii-ste." 

Drydan:    VirQU;  .Lovid  \: -iMi. 

*  o-ver-mas'-ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
master,  v.] 

1.  To  overcome,  to  subdue,  to  conquer,  to 
master,  to  rule. 

'"  They  have  shivish  feara  that  do  overmuster  theui." 
— Bunyan  :  Pilgrims  Progress,  lit.  1, 

2.  To  hold  or  keep  in  one's  power  by  superior 
force. 

"  The  crown  that  thou  o'erniastereaf.' 

■      Shakcsp.  :  Kiu-j  John.  ii.  1, 

6-ver-mat9h',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  mateh,  v.] 
1.  To  bi;  too  much  or  two  powerful  for  ;  to 
be  more  than  a  match  for  ;  to  eonqner. 

"  The  men  of  £asex,  ovennatch'd  by  none" 

Ifragtoii :  liattle  of  Agincourt. 

*  2.  To  dispose  of  in  wedlock  to  one  of  a 
higher  station. 

"  If  n  yeoitian  have  one  sole  dau^jhter,  he  must  over- 
mut'-h  lier  above  her  birth."— fiur/oH.-  Anat.  Melan., 
p.  i'rj. 

*  d'-ver-in3,t9h,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  viatch,  s.] 
One  who  is  more  than  a  niatfdi  for  another  ;  a 
Buperior  in  powers.    (MUlon  :  P.  Ii.,  iv.  7.) 

*  o-ver-meas'-ure  (s  as  zh),  v.t,  [Eng.  oct/-, 
and  measuve,  v.]  To  measure  or  estimate  too 
largely;  to  overestimate. 


*  o'-ver-meas-ure  (s  as  zh),  s.  [Eng.  over, 
and  measure,  s,] 

1,  Excess  of  measure  ;  something  given  over 
the  due  measure  ;  excess. 

2.  One  in  twenty  given  over  and  abo^'e  in 
tlie  sale  of  corn. 

*^  6-ver-med'-dle>  v.t  [Eng.  ortT,  and  mcddk.] 
To  meddle  unduly. 

6-ver-mel'-ldw,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  viellou:] 
Too  mellow,  too  ripe. 

*  6-ver-mer'-it,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  merit,  s.] 
Excessive  merit  or  desert. 

'■  An  onertncril  made  against  him." — Bacon  :  Bcnrg 
Vll..  \>-  Vi-i. 

o'-ver-mic-kle,  «.  &  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
mickU-.]     Overmuch. 

* o'-ver-might. '  o'-ver-myght  {'jh  silent). 
adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  mi'jld,  s.]  Abovi-  or 
beyond  one's  might  or  power.   [Ovkkma.nneh.] 

'  O-vcr-mix'.  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  mix.]  To 
mix  with  too  much. 

"  Those  things  .  .  .  no  joy  shall  know. 
Or  little  meaaiu'e  ovcrmixt  with  woe."        Creech. 

*  6'-ver-m69lie,  a.  &  adv.    [Ovkrmuch.] 

6-ver-m6d -est»  «.  [Eng.  oyer,  aud  niodcbt.] 
ilt>de»t  to  cxc'^ss  ;  too  modest. 

"  Ofcnnodei'  suitors  seldum  speed." — Sale :  Remains, 
ser.  ou  Luke  xviii.  L 


O-TOr-mdd -Sat  ly,  mIv.  [Eng.  ovtr,  and 
miHUsHii.]  In  an  ovennode.nt  nianuer;  too 
mode.itly  ;  with  evcessive  inotlesty. 

"  OitrrnuxteMtlM  forlwiir  the  .Kfiwion  ii(  iimkfiiK  tlmm- 
sehesgrvat."— Auftfitffc  .  UUt.  tlvrM,  bk.  v..«h.  v.,|«. 

6  -ver-m6)lat,a.    (Eng.  over,  and  moist.]    Too 

moist. 

■'  An  iiverilry  lient  or  nii  owrtnaist  ItnnV—Baeon  ; 
.Vut.  nut.,  )  TWi. 

*  o-ver-moiflt'-ure,  .-■.  [Eng.  ovtr,  and 
moisture.]     An  ex<Tss  of  moisture. 

"  OPerm-iisturr  K\o\.h  sumowhat  extlnuuUh  the  bent" 
—Huron  :  Sat.  Utst.,  f  -.M. 

over  mdn'~ej^,  v.t.   [Eng.  orer,  and  vutnty.l 

To  bribe.     {Fuller  :  Worthies,  i.  S58.) 

*  O'-ver-more,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and  more.) 
Beyond,  further,  moreover. 

'  6-ver-mdr -r6w>   ■  o-ver-mor-owe,    . 

[Eng.  over,  aud  mnvrow.]    The  day  alter  to- 
morrow. 

"  To  daye,  tu  uiurruwc-,  aud  overmomiee,"—  Tobi-is 
vlii.    (15il.) 

*  6' -  ver  -  most,  a.  [Eng.  orer,  and  moat.] 
Highest ;  over  ur  above  alLothei-H. 

"  lliis  |Piilk-  is  wi.nie  iitiuii  thin  rcatymciit,  overmott 
of  all.  —t'abyaii     Chrouiclc,  vul.  I.,  ch.  ccxxi. 

■  O-ver-mo^nt',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  mount, 
V.J    To  rise  above. 

o'-ver-muyh,  «.,  adv.,  &  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
much,] 

A.  As  adj.  :    Too  much  ;    above    what    is 
necessary  or  proper. 

"  It    occasion!)    thirst   and    overmuch    driukiug.  — 
Locke:  Of  Kdncatiou,  §  H. 

B.  As  adv.  :  Too  inueh  ;  in  or  to  too  great 
a  degiee. 

"  I  also  err'd  In  overmnch  rulmiriiig." 

MUton:  P,  I.,  IX.  I.ITS 

C.  As  sitbst. :    Too  much;    more    than    ii 
proper  or  suflleient. 

"  By  attriliuthi^r  ot<ermuch  to  thing* 
Le*^  exci-lkut,"  Milton:  P.  L.,  vIlI.  545. 

*  6~ver-mu9h-ness»  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
muchness.]     Excess,  exuberance,   snperaltun- 


'  o-ver-miil  -ti-ply,  (■.(.  &  {.   [Eng.  over,  atid 

■undt\pl\i.] 

A.  'i'rons.  ;    To    multiply    or    rei>eat    tm/ 
often. 

"  lu  overmulripti/ing  and  in  ovenuagulfylng  of  it." 
-Bi>.  Hall  .■  .-iennous;  Philip.  IIL 

B,  Intrans.  :   To  multiply  or  increxise  ^)0 
rapitlly  or  in  too  great  numbers. 

•  6-ver-mul'-ti-tude,  r.t.  [Eng.  «fer,  and 
mtdtitnde.]  To  exceed  or  surpass  in  multi- 
tude or  numbers  ;  U.>  outnumber. 

*'  The  herds  would  overmuUititdi^  their  lords. - 

Milton :  Comut,  TaL 

•  6-ver-name',  v.t.  [Eng.  orer,  and  name.  v. J" 
To  name  in  a  series  or  order  ;  to  go  through 
the  names  of  in  order. 

"  I  nruy  thee,  overtiame  them,  aud  ns  thou  nnniest 
them  T  will  describe  ihcui."—^hakeip. :  Merchant  "/ 


O-ver-neat,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  neat.]  Xeat 
to  excess  ;  too  neat. 

'  6-ver-net',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  aud  net.]  To 
cover,  as  with  a  net.  {Carhjle :  Diamond 
Xecldacc,  ch.  iv.) 

t  d-ver~m9e',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  nice.]  Nice, 
delicate,  or  fastidious  tu  au  excess  ;  too  nice 
or  delicate. 

"  .\wny  with  tiuclt  Of<ritic«  mud  curious  com|>&uloiik." 
Bp.  Hall :  Xoah's  Itove. 

*  d-ver-m9©-ly,  mIv.  [Eng.  over,  and  nic«1y.\ 
In  an  overnice  manner:  too  nice  or  fastidi- 
ously. 

'  6-VGr-Ili90'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  overnice;  }ie$s.] 
Excessive  delicacy  or  fastidiousness.  (iZfcAard- 

son :  Clarissa,  v.  8.) 

o'-Ter-night  (oh  silent),  s.,  a.,  &  adv.    [Eng. 

uvir,  and  night.] 

•  A,  As  subst.  :  Night  l>eforc  bedtime. 

"  If  I  bud  given  you  this  nt  ovcmiffht, 
:31ie  might  have  Iteen  oVrta'i-ii." 

.Shiikejp.  :  AUm  iVelt  t/utt  £nds  Well,  III.  4. 

B.  As  adj. :  Done  or  ]mpi>ening  the  uight 

before. 


boil,  b^  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph  ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^^enophon,  exist,    ph  -  f, 
-oian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion,  -§tion  =  ^^""     -cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -blc,  -die,  \c.  —  bel,  del. 


330 


overnime — o  verreacli 


C.  As  iuliYrb : 

1.  Ill  tli«  irmirno  of  Uic  night  or  evening;; 
iti  tlu*  cvfiiiiig  U;foro. 

2.  iHiriiit;  or  throughout  Uio  night:  as,  He 
sUiyt-il  orrtniiiht. 

'  o-ver-nlme,  f.t.  [A.S.  o/crHumti,  frotu  ofer 
=  over,  ami  niiimn  =  to  take. J  To  overtakt- ; 
to  seize. 


'  6-ver-nip'-ping,  «.  [Kiig.  oucc,  ami  nij)- 
j-iii'j.]    lot.  iiipi'iii;^  or  sliari». 

■■  Allvlt  tlii-lr  wi-tlKT  wfrtjliltUriuiil  OPernipi'i"^' 
—  tl.Jiiitlk^l      Irflttn.HikU.  IHH. 

*  d-ver-noise',  v.t.  lEng.  over,  ami  Ho/iif.] 
To  overjiower,  <iui*n,  or  ilrowu  with  nuise. 

"  No  mirth  uf  iiiiwit  ownifiw  your  (win*. ' 

Vvwiey :  lluruce,  lik.  Hi.,  oJis  1. 

*  O-VCr-nome,  prtt.  or  p(i.  jxir.  of  r.     lOvEK- 

NIMK.] 

o-Ter-nu'-mer-otts,  a.  [En;*,  over,  nml 
)iHHi«-jt)Hs.)  Too  i)uiiieruu8;  excc.s«ive  in 
iiiinitK'r. 

-  They  nrv  not  oMntumeroti*."— Grew :  Cotnw.  .Sucrn. 
vl..  viu.  H;i. 

'  6-ver-6r-lt90,  r.t.  [Eng.  oivr,  and  njft'a-.] 
To  lord  over  by  or  in  ^■irtut•  of  an  oltii-e. 

"Tills  liilKht  Iw  llic  futfuf  H  iiollticinii  uliicli  tins 
Ka9ovcr^fftce*."—!ihukeiif.:  JIanUet,  V.  l. 

6  VCr-6ff-fi'-ClOUS,  n.  [Eng.  orvr,  and  offi- 
<('»((?.)     Ultlcinus  to  excess  ;  too  offleions. 

'  6-ver-palnt'»  r.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  ptdnt,  v.] 
To  paint,  olunr,  or  describe  too  Iiiglily. 

■■  Tu  .,r.r/j.j.*.(r  that  which  is  |£iinii»hetl  witli  Iwtttr 
,<.lu\in  alrwwly.'-A'ci/t.VA.  iliat.  WortU,  hk.  o.,  th. 
ivi..  S  1. 

O-Ver-p&m'-peredt".     [Eng.  orrr,  and  pc.iii- 
jnrai.\     Fed  ur  clothed  too  hixnriantly. 
"  Grmt  Ganges  .  .  . 
iiiVU    with    his  gUsteriiiK  aaiula    the   operimmtyeril 
shun-.'  Ih-ityton:  I'oly-Olbiou,  s.  15, 

'  6-ver-part',  r.t.  [Eng.  over,  audjwr/.]  To 
assign  too  diltlcnlt  a  pait  to. 

'  6-ver-pass',  r.t.  k  i.    (Eng.  over,  and  pass,  v.] 

A.  Transitirc: 

1.  To  pass  over  ;  to  cross. 

"This  Hiiilt  limy  l>e  mlvjiiitayeoUKiy  ooeri>iissv(l."~ 
Poe:    It  oi-its  (18041,  il.  2U1. 

2.  To  p;iss  through  ;  to  go  through  ;  tu 
en<hn'e. 

"The  iierils  that  he  hiith  ovf!rptt4»ctl."—.\'orth  :  Pln- 
tardt :  Amiot  to  the  Jieuttert. 

3.  To  pass  over ;  to  pass  with  disregard ;  to 
overlook. 

4.  To  omit ;  not  to  include  or  comprise  ;  to 
pass  by. 

"  If  the  grace  uf  hiiu  whiuh  snveth  overpass  sumt-" 
—Uo-iker:  £a:les,  I'olitu- 

5.  To  suri)ass,  to  exceed,  to  excel. 

"  It  seeiiiB  you  linve  nlijiireil  tlic  helii  wliich  titeu 
Wliu  oiH-rfMitt  their  kiutl  lut  ymi  would  tlu 
U.-ive  liuiiiltly  8DUi;lit,"      lir'iiinuii</ .  J'urncrhnx,  i. 

B.  Intrtini:.:  To  pass  by;  to  cease  by 
j>assing. 

••  pHUse  till  this  heat  1)e  somewliat  owritast." 

Untyton:  Huron*  \r,ir/i,  li. 

6- ver -passed',  6  ver-past',  pn.  p^u:  or  a. 

lOvruFA-is.) 

'  6-ver- piss'  ion  ate  (ss;issh), «.  lEng, 

i-nr,  and  pi's^ionnf':]     P;issiniiat<c*  to  excess; 
U">  pa.ssio|i;ite. 

■  6-ver-pass'-i6n-ate-ly  (ss  as  sh),  '"''•. 

JEng.    iirer,    and    pass ioiiiit,:! if.]      In    an    ovei- 
passionatL-  manner;  too  passionately. 

*  6-ver-pay',  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  jxti/,  v.] 

1.  To  pay  in  excess  ;  to  pay  beyond  wliat  is 
necessary  or  right. 

2.  To  pay  more  than  sufficiently  ;  to  reward 
too  highly. 

"  U»  march  o'erpuld  liy  such  a  proinis'd  fl^ht." 

AddUoit :  The  Campaiijn. 

*  d-ver-peer',  i'.(.     [Eng.  over,  ami  peer,  v.] 

To  liM)k  ovvi-  or  down  on;  to  overlook;   to 
rise  above. 

"  .Muuutniiioua  error  .  .  .  too  highly  heai»'il 
For  tnitli  Vi  u'eriKer." 

Shakesp:  Coriolamts,  ii.  3, 

d-ver-peo'-ple,  r.f.  [Eng.  oi^er,  and  ptoph, 
v.]  To  jie'iple  or  jxipulate  too  thickly  ;  to 
overstock  with  inliabitjint.s. 

*  d-ver-i>er5li',  v.t.    [Eng,  orer,  and  perch.] 

To  (ly  over. 

•■  With  love's  liKht  wiiigH  did  I  n'er/rerch  these  walls," 
fihak«sii. :  /C-jutco  A  Jiilitf,  ii.  ■2. 


•  6-ver-per-suade' (u  as  w),  ^.^  [Eng.  oivr, 
and  jH-i-iiKK/e.]  To  pcisuadc  against  ones  in- 
clination or  convictions, 

■•  Oeerperswuted  Ity  his  liuuUoril  to  take  i>liyaic."— 
Drs/Uen:    VifjU ;  .llnetU.    (Uwl.) 

'  6-ver-pert'-ed,  a.  [Eng,  over:  pert;  -ed] 
Having  t"i>  muoli  pcrtness  or  sauciness  ;  too 
l)ert. 

••  OverfitHfd  with  bo  high  authority."-/;  t^-'^'' ■ 
nut.  World,  bk.  il..  ch.  xxii.,  J  lu, 

•  6-ver-p6s-ter,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  pcsttr.] 
To  pester  to  excess. 

•'  The  mill  1  •  M lU  •ivrrpfstercil  w i  th  thofte  who  lia»l  been 
nhroftd.-— Au^<i/'.:  //.uf.  Il'->WJ.  hk.  b.,  ch.  xiv.,  §  4. 

'  6 -ver- pic- ture,  r.r.  (Eng.  over,  ami 
putiire,  V.J  To"bi'  a  l)etter  pictni-e  tlian  ;  to 
represent  or  picture  in  an  exaggerated  manner. 

■*  O'frplclitriiiij  that  Veiuis.  wliere  we  see 
The  fancy  outwork  nature." 

.Shnketp.  :  Aitluny  £  Cleopatra,  li.  2. 

*  6-ver-plant',  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  plant,  v.] 

1.  To  transplant;  to  remove  and  plant  in 
another  place. 

"Be  thou  draweii  up  hy  the  roote.  and  he  omc- 
pUintid  into  tlie  see."— IKyc/*//tt.-  Luk'^  xvii. 

2.  To  plant  too  much;  to  overstock  with 
plants. 

'  6-ver-please',  r.t.  [Eng.  over,  awkX  please. ^ 
To  please,  deli-ht,  or  gratify  to  exces.s. 

"The  senses  love  not  to  be  overjileiised."— Bacon : 
,Vut.  Uixt..  i  eM. 

6-ver-pliis,  s.  [Eng,  orcr,  and  pins.]  A  sur- 
plus ;  that  which  remains  over  and  above  the 
quantity  reqvured  or  propo.sed ;  excess,  ba- 
lance. 

"  He  duly  went  with  what  small  overplus 
His  eiiriiiugs  luiglit  snpiily." 

Wordsivorth :  Excnrtion,  hk.  i. 

■■  6-ver-ply',  r.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  ;>///.]  To 
}ily  to  excess  ;  to  employ  in  too  great  labour  ; 
to  overwork. 

■  What  snpiKtrta  nie,  dust  thou  ask  ? 
The  conscience.  Friend,  f  ha.ve  lo^t  them  oivrplied 
lu  liljertys  defence."  MiUon:  Hon  net  ii. 

"  o-ver-poi^e',  *  o-ver-poyse,  v.t.     [Eng. 

over,   and  ^'(usc]     To  wcigli   more  tlian ;  to 
outweigh,  to  overbalance. 

"Abler  to  waft  nn  their  l^odies,  which  are  in  others 
overpoysed  by  tlie  hinder  iegi."—  Browne  :  Vulijar  Er- 
rours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  vi. 

^  o-ver-poi^e,  s.  [Overpoisk,  v.]  A  weight 
which  overbalances  or  weiglis  down  another  ; 
a  preponderant  weight;  a  counter- balance. 

"  Some  overpoise  of  sway,  by  turnn,  they  share." 
DryUeii :  Epistle  to  his  Kinsman  J.  Urydcn. 

*  6-ver-p6l'-ish,  v.t.  [Eng.  orer,  and  polish, 
v.]    To  polish  tuo  much  or  too  highly. 

^  6-vcr-p6n'-der-ous,  o.  [Eng.  over,  and 
]ion'iero~(s.\  To<i  ponderous,  too  heavy,  too 
weighty,  tuo  burdensome. 

"  An  unfit  aud  overponderoiii  argument."— J/*f(o«  ; 
0/  KUuvtition. 

'  6-ver-p6st',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  post,  v.] 
To  get  over  quickly  and  easily;  to  get  clear 
uf  cheaply. 

"You  may  thank  the  unquiet  time,  for  your  (^uiet 
ovcrjjostinij  that  action."- .SfiwAesyA  ,"  2  llenr;i  l\'.,  i.  '2. 

'  O-ver-po'-tent,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  potent.] 
Too  potent,  too  jiowerful ;  overpowering. 

"Thou  the  sooner 
Temptation  fouiid'st,  or  overpi>tent  charms." 

Milton  :  Haintoit  Agonistiis,  427. 

6-ver-p6w'-er,  v.t.     [Eng.  oucr,  and  power.] 

1.  To  conquer  or  overcome  l>y  superior 
numbers  or  foree  ;  to  defeat,  to  reduce  to 
submission,  to  vanquish. 

"  The  foe  from  iiuui1>ers  coiiraoe  drew. 
And  overpower  d  tliat  gallant  few," 

tVordsworth  :   White  Dor,  iv. 

2.  To  overcome  ;  to  be  too  strong  or  power- 
ful for. 


*  6'-ver-p<5^-er,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  power.] 
An  excessive  j'ower. 

"When  a  at.tte  growea  to  an  nverpower,  it  is  like  a 

great  floud.*— /(noon  ;  Ens'ii/t :  0/  Vicissitude. 

6-Ver-po^-er-ing,  n.  [Overpower.]  Irre- 
sistible ;  \anquishing  by  superior  strengtli  or 
force;  too  strong,  too  powerful. 

"  CoiKiuered  with  an  nvrpowrrinff  force  and  evidence 
cif  the  most  concerning  tnilhs,"- fionWi;  Scrmoits.  vol. 
v.,  ser.  11. 

o-ver-ptf^-er-ing-ly,  wh:  (Eng.  mrr- 
piuixr'uiij  I  -ly.]  In  an  overpuweiiijg  manner; 
with  superior  force. 


*  6-ver-prai§'-ing,  s.   [Eng.  orcj-,  and  imus- 

lnij.\    Kxees.-sivc  praise;  flattery. 

"  Serpent,  thy  overimuKivg  leaves  in  dmibt 
Tlie  \irtuc  ul  that  fruit.        Milton:  /'.  /..,  ix.  r.lh. 

*  6~ver-prea9h',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  preach.] 
T<i  jiicaeh  in  a  style  above  the  comprehension 
of  tlie  congregation.  ((JuuUen  :  'lears  of  the 
Church,  p.  117.) 

*  6-ver-press',  v.t.    [Eng.  orer,  and  2>rfss,  v.] 

To  liear  upon  with  irresistible  force  ;  to  over- 
whelm, to  crush,  to  overpowei'. 

"The  overprested  spirite."* 

^iitkenp.  :  Pericles,  iii.  2. 

*  6-ver-press'-dr,  s.      [Eng.  overpress;  sutf. 

...;■.)      All  ol)piessor. 

"  Fitz  Stephen  calleth  him  "Violentus  Cantii  incu- 
iKitor,  that  IS.  tlie  violent  otK-rpressor  of  Kent.  — .''. 
nolluiid  :  Caindiiii.  p.  h'.il. 

o-ver-press'-ure   (ss  as  sh),   s.     [En? 

iirer,  and  pnessiire.]     Uinlue  or  excessive  pres- 
sure ;  specif.,  enforced  overwm'k  in  schools. 

"  It  seems  that  this  orcrpresanre  is  a  species  t^ 
boicey,  which  slinnkx  into  very  ttmall  dinieiiKiims 
ioid  loses  must  of  its  tenor  when  fairly  run  down, ' — 
AthciiiXtim,  Aug.  2ti.  I88,i,  p,  2tiT. 

^  6-ver-prize',  r.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  prize,  v.) 

1.  Tu  prize  or  value  too  highly ;  to  over- 
value. 

"  Nor  life  to  overprize,  iior  death  to  fear." 

Jivyse:  Tl.e  Wiih. 

2.  To  exceed  in  value. 

"Tliat  which  .  .  .  wVr/-r(;ff/ ;ill  pupulir  nite." 

.ShilkfSfi.  :    Teiii/itsf,  i.  2. 

o'-ver-pro-duc-tion,  >■.  (Eug.  over,  ami 
jtruitiictioH.]  Excessive  iirodnction ;  produc- 
tion in  excess  of  the  demand. 

6- ver- prompt',  a.  [Eng.  orcr,  and  jnompt,  a.] 
Too  prompt,  too  ready,  too  eager. 

^  6-ver-pr6mpt'-ness,  s.    [Eng.  over,  ami 

-jirvmptness.]      ihe   tpiality   or    state    of   being 
overprompt;  too  ^leat  eageiness  or  readiness, 

"  Out  of  thid  has  sprung  kh  ovfrpromi/tiiesa  in  many 
young  meu  to  raise  u.  quarrel. "—i/<t/ in;  Jiemaines;  0/ 
/titels. 

*  O-ver-pro-por'-tion,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
propi.irtiun,  v. J  To  make  of  too  gieatapiu- 
portion. 

6-ver-pr6lid',  a.  [Eng,  over,  and  pirom}.] 
Piuud  to  excess  ;  too  proud. 

"  Being  oi-fyf^rotul  with  sap  and  blood." 

fihiikesp.  :  Jiichard  li.,  iii.  4. 

*  o-ver-prov'-i-dent,  a.  [Eng,  over,d.ndpro- 

vuieid.]  Too  piuvideut  or  sparing;  niggardly. 

*  d-ver-pro-VOke',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  SiinX  pro- 
voke.]    To  provoke  too  much. 

"  It  grieves  hitn  to  l»e  overpynvukeit  to  our  punisli- 
luent.'- flp.  Hall:  Occas,  Mfditutioiia,  IM. 

"  o-ver-pur'-^hase,  v.i.  (Eng.  orer,  and 
j'nrclufsc,  v.]  To  \':\y  too  much  for.  {Gentle- 
iiiaiL  Instructed,  p.  280.) 

'  o'-ver-pur-^hase,  5.  (Overpurchase,  v.] 
A  dear  bargain  ;  sinnething  for  which  too 
mucli  has  been  paid.  (Collier :  English  iStuge, 
p.  1151.) 

'  6-ver-queU.',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  quell.] 
To  quell,  to  subdue,  to  overpower.] 

"  The  iliirulie  spirits  oeerqitell." 

I!,,.  Hull:  t.hgy  on  Dr.  M'itakcr. 

6-ver-q.ui'-et-ness,  s.    [Eng.  orcr,  and  quiet- 

iief<i.]     Tuo  iiiueli  quietness. 

'  6-ver-rS.ck',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  rack,  v.] 
To  torture  exces.='ively ;  to  put  too  great  a 
strain  upon.  (Xa^^he  :  Introd.  U>  Green's  Mena- 
phon,  p.  S.) 

O-Ver-rake',  v.*.     (Eng.  over,  and  ralce.] 

Nant.  :  To  break  in  u]iom.  as  a  sliiji,  when 
the  waves  break  in  upon  her  riding  at  anchor 
in  a  Itead  sea. 

6-ver-rank',  o.  [Eng.  over,  and  rank,  a.] 
'loo  rank  or  luxuriant. 

"Things  ot'erraiik  Au  never  kindly  bear." 

liruyton:  J-vgeiidojO.  Cromwell. 

6-ver-rate',  v.t.  (Eng.  over,  and  rate,  v.]  To 
rate  or  value  too  highly  ;  to  overestimate. 

"  Ot'erratc  their  haiiiiiiiess," — Macauhiy  :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  iii, 

6-Ver-rea9h  ,  r.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  over,  and  reach.] 
A.  Transitive  : 

'1.  To  reach  lieyond  or  above;  U)  rise 
abme  ;  to  extend  beyond. 

"  Neither  nverrench  nor  fall  short  cl  the  other  end  of 
the  \DV.i:T.'~lieddovs  :  On  Jfathcmittiral  Ehiuenvv. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  —  e  ;  ey  —  a  :  qu  =  kw. 


overreacher— overset 


331 


*  2.  To  overtake  :  to  catcli  up. 
"  So  thiU  iit  length,  after  long  weary  c)mco.  ,  .  . 
He  ooerraught  him."        .Sj^eitMi^r :  /'.  f^..  VJ.  iii.  50. 

3.  To  (lereive  liy  cunning  ;  to  cheat,  to 
outwit,  to  get  the  better  of. 

"  Tlieir  cupidity  overreached  ilselt."— .Vaaiulni/ : 
Hist,  Eitg.,  ch.  XV. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  OnL  Lanij.  :  To  clieat,  to  deceive. 

"  Self -seek  in  K,  grasping,  oi'crreachiitg  iHlies."~Mac- 
aula:/:  liisL  A/iy.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Manege :  A  liorse  is  said  to  overreach 
wlieii  he  brings  his  hinder  feet  too  far  for- 
wards, and  strikes  his  toes  against  his  fore- 
shoes.     (Funicr'sDict.) 

d-ver-rea9h'-er,  «.  [Eng.  overreach:  -er] 
One  who  overreaches,  deceives,  or  tricks 
anotlier ;  a  cheat. 

"*  d-vcr-read',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  read]  T'> 
read  over  ;  to  peruse. 

"  She  oft  antl  oft  it  overrcd." 

S/jviiscr:  /'.  q..  III.  xi.  50. 

O-ver-read'-i-lj?-,  mfc.  [Eng.  over,  and 
iri'ilihi.]  Tin.)  readily  ;  with  excessive  readi- 
ness or  willingness. 

O-ver-read'-J-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  readi- 
ness.] Tlie  ([uality  or  state  of  being  over- 
ready  ;  excessive  or  undue  readiness  ur  will- 
ingness. 

*  O-ver-read'-y,  a.     [Eng.  over,  and  ready.] 

Too  ready  or  willing. 

*  O-ver-rec'-kon,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
reckon.]  To  reckon,  compute,  or  estimate  too 
highly. 

"  If  we  will  needs  ovcrrcckon  ouv  condition «edo  Imt 
lielp  tu  nggmvHte  our  own  wietcliediiesse.'*— fl/».  JJalt . 
Balm  (tfOilead,  §9. 

■*  6-ver-red'»  r./.  [Eng.  over,  and  red.]  To 
jmeitr  or  cover  over  with  a  red  euh>ur. 

"Go,  prick  tliy  face,  and  overred  tliy  fear," 

ah'ikesp.  :  Jlncbeth,  v.  3. 

"t  6-ver-re-fine',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  refine.] 
To  retine  too  much. 

•o-ver-re-fine'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
rcjiiicment.]  Excessive  refinement ;  relinenient 
witli  an  attectation  of  nieety. 

*  d-ver-rent',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  rent.]  To 
rent  too  higlily  ;  to  rackrent. 

d-ver-rid',  o-ver-rid'-den,  jx(.  par.  or  a. 

10\EHUIDE.] 

«-ver-ride',  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  ride,  v.] 
1.  To  fatigue  or  exhaust  by  too  much  or  too 
long  riding. 

*  2.  To  overtake  and  pass  in  riding. 

"  My  lord,  I  oKcrrode  him  on  the  way. ' 

Sh(ikfs/j. :  2  Uenry  /!'.,  i.  1. 

*  3.  To  ride  or  drive  over. 

"The  carter  overriden  with  his  carte." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  2,024. 

4.  To  supersede,  to  annul ;  to  do  away  with. 

"  Tlie  Democratic  majority  will  not  be  strong  enuUKh 
to  override  his  \eto.''— Pull  Mall  Gazette,  Xov.  9,  1882. 

overrighteous  (as  6-ver-rit'-yus)»   a. 

I  Kill,'.  "(■'  r,  and  ri'jhtcons.]    Affecting  excessi\'e 


*  O-ver-rig'-id,  fl.     [Eng.   over,    and   rigid.] 
Too  rigid,  tuo  severe. 

'  o-ver-rig'-or-oiis,   n.      [Eng.   over,   ind 
riijorons.]     Too  rigorous. 


■6-ver-npe',  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  ripe.]  Too 
ripe  ;  ripe  to  excess. 

"  Thy  years  are  ripe  anil  oocrripe" 

Milton:  P.  n.,  iii.  31. 

o-ver-rip'-en,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  ripen.] 
To  make  too  ripe  ;  to  ripen  too  much. 

'■  Why  droops  my  lord,  like  oncrriprn'd  com?"     , 
Shukvup,  :  2  Henry  VI.,  i.  2. 

* 6-ver-r6ast',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  roast,  v.] 
To  roast  too  much  ;  tti  cook  overmuch  ;  lience, 
to  make  completely  ready.  {SImkesp. :  Cynibe- 
line,  V.  4.) 

6-ver-rule',  v.t.  &,  i.     [Eng.  over,  and  rule,  v.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  infiuence  withpredonn'nant  power  ;  to 
exercise  dominion,  authority,  or  command 
over. 

"As  if  predestination  overruled 
Their  will."  Jlilton:  P.L..  iii.  Ill 


2.  To  reject  the  arguments,  pleas,  or  objec- 
tions of. 


II.  Law:  To  disallow,  to  reject;   to  rule 
against:  as,  The  objection  was  ovcrnilnl. 

"  The  overruling  of  the  wto  of  the  other  trihunen  by 
LIcliiUis  and  ^vxtlua."  — ZffWM.'  Vred.  Eurly  Honutn 
JiUt.  (IS&S),  ii.  380. 

'  B.  Intrans.  :   To  exercise  rule  or  autho* 
rity  ;  to  govern  ;  to  rule. 

"  Thus  lit  that  overriiled,  I  over«wayeil." 

ShnkvKp. :  Venus  *  Adontt,  109. 

6-ver-rul'-er,  .s.  [Eng.  overrnl(e);  -er.]  One 
who  or  that  wliich  overrules,  directs,  or 
governs. 

'■  Proof,  the  operrnter  of  opinions."— iSit/ncy  .■  Defence 

o-ver-rul'-ihg,  pr.  jxir,  or  a.    [Overri:le.i 

■  6-ver-rul'-ing-lSr,  adv.  [Eng.  ovcrnding  ; 
-ly.]    In  an  i>\'enuling  manner. 

6-ver-run'/  o-ver-renne,*  o-ver-mne, 

(■-/.  A  /■.     [Eng.  ovi-r,  and  run.] 
A.  Transitive  : 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  run  over;  to  spread  over;  to  grow 
over ;  to  overspread. 

"The  chilling  cold  did  ouerrnne  their  l>one«.'" 

Hurreff  :  Virgil:  .t'neid  i\. 

2.  To  invade  and  harass  by  hostile  incur- 
sions. 

"If  he  advances  into  C'onnanght.  let  us  overrun 
Leinster."— .l/(icuit/aj|/.'  IHst.  JSni/.,  ch.  xvii. 

"3.  To  take  possession  of;  to  possess,  to 
fill. 

"  He  was  overrun  with  melancholy  humoui's,"— Atoi- 
!/an  :  Pitgriiu'x  Progress,  pt.  li. 

'  4.  To  subdue,  to  oppress. 

'■  That  none  of  them  the  feeble  oHerren." 

Spenser:  /'.  C^.,  V.  ii.  19. 

5.  To  injure  by  treading  or  trampling  down. 

"  That  now  is  all  trampled  and  overrun,"— Spenter  : 
State  <if  Ireland. 

*  6.  To  outrun  ;    to    run    faster  than  and 
ieave  behind  ;  Uy  outstrip  in  running. 


II.  Print. :  To  carry  over  parts  of  line.s, 
eohimns,  or  pages  in  corrections,  in  the  intm- 
duetion  of  new  matter,  or  in  the  contractiun 
or  exjiansion  of  colunnis. 

"  B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  run  or  pass  over  or  by. 

"  Disiiis'd  and  troden  downe  of  all  that  overrann." 
Spt-iuer:  F.  f^.,  IV.  viii.  33. 

2,  To  be  in  excess  or  superabundance  ;  t^) 
run  over  ;  to  overflow. 

"  Though  you  have  left  me. 
Yet  still  my  soul  oV'jthhj  with  fondness  towiinla  you.' 

Smith. 

II.  Print. :  To  extend  beyond  the  proper  or 
desired  length. 

*  6-ver-run'-ner,  s.'  [Eng.  over,  and  runner.] 

One  who  overruns  ;  an  invader. 

"  Vandal  o'errunnen,  Guths  in  literature." 

Lovelace:  lAieutta,  pt.  ii. 

d-ver-sail',  i'. i.     [Eng.  over,  and  sail,  v.] 
Arrh.  :  To  project  beyond  the  general  face. 

*  6-ver-sit'-u-rate,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
saturate.]     T</satui'ate  to  excess. 

"  o-ver-say',  T. ^   [Eng.  owr,  and  soj/.)  To  say 

over  ;  tu  repeat. 

"^  6-ver-SCape',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  .^mpc.] 
Tu  escai>e. 

*0-ver-89ent',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  scent,  v.] 

1.  To  scent  to  excess. 

2.  To  scent,  so  as  to  hide  or  disguise  the 
original  smell. 

*  e-rir-scbre',  v.f.     [Eng.  over,  and  score,  v.] 

To  scuie  or  draw  a  line  or  lines  over;  to  erase 
by  lines  drawn  ovei-. 

"The  words  "and  Rervaiit'  hiul  been  first  writt<-ii 
and  then  overscored."~Pue :   Worki  (180*1.  il.  352. 

' o-ver-scrii-pu-lds'-x-ty,  .'^.  [Eng.  oca; 
and  scrK/inlosity.]  The  (luaUty  or  sUite  of 
being  overscrupulntis  ;  overscruimlousness. 

O-ver-scru-pu-lous,  c  [Eng.  over,  and 
s<:nij>ii!oiis.]  Tuo  scmpiilous;  scrupulous  to 
excfss. 

o-Ter-scru'-pu-lous-ness,  .<!.  (Eng.  over, 
and    scrupulousness.]      The    same    as    Over- 

SCRUPULOSITV  (q.V.). 


*0'-ver-8ea,  «.  ^  adv.    [Eng.  over,  and  sea.] 
A.  As  adj. :  Foreign  ;  from  beyond  sea ;  not 
native 

"Tliel  IV 111  itoitdertlielrtnlke  with  oiirrtenUiiBU.-iKi-.' 
—  »J/#(..).   .Irrai/A'AMforJviic.  i^  lft|. 

B*  As  adv. :  Over,  lK.'yond,  or  across  the 
sea ;  aliroad. 

6-Ter-seam'-ingt   ''-     [Eng.  ot*er,  and  aeam- 
in'j.  j 
^uiti'j  :  The  smne  as  Overcasti-n*!  (<i.v.). 

*d-Ver-SCaroh',  r.t.     (Eng.  over,  and  nearch, 
v.]    To  seaieli  <)ver  or  tlirough  ;  U)  examine. 

"I  had  ontirtearclutd  all  my  Ixwke."— ^^r  T.  iiort: 

Worket,  p.  <«3. 

•o'-ver-sea^,    adv.      (Eng.   over,   aud   seas.] 
The  .>*aiiK-  a-,  Ovj;kska  (q.v.). 

■'  Sick  u(  homi-,  went  •jv^irtrai  for  change." 

Teniiyton  :   tValk  to  th<!  ilalU 

o-ver-sea^'-on,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  fMimn. 
V.I  To  season  too  much  ;  t-^i  give  Um  high  or 
strong  a  relish,  flavour,  or  tjiste  t<j.   {Lit.  <i:  fig.) 

"  Orerteaton'd  with  lia»*  anger." 

lieaton.  *  /Vet  ;  Pitffrim,  iv.  2. 

o-ver-see',  '  o-ver-se,  v.t.  &  i.    [A.S.  o/er- 
.>((ijj,  front  (•ftr=  o\er,  and  st6n  =  to  see.] 
A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  look  down  upon  ;  to  despise. 

"  2.  To  overlook  ;  to  pass  over  or  by ;  to 
omit,  to  neglect ;  not  to  notice. 

"They  would  saye  or  doo  a  thynj;  and  cannot  well 
L'oine  thereon,  but  ■ni^'se  and  ouersca  themwKe  In  the 
asKiye."— air  T.  More:  Workcs,  p.  HJk 

3.  To  overlook,  to  superintend ;  to  look  or 
see  after. 

"Thou,  Collatine,  shalt  oeertre  this  will." 

Stiakesp.  :  /iape  of  Lucrcce,  l,2i)S. 

*  4.  To  deceive  ;  to  cause  to  err. 

"Such  ovfi-seei-s.  as  the  overseers  of  this  buiUliut:. 
Would  be  "'I  iwertfcn  its  to  make  that  which  lis  nar- 
rtiwer,  coutiUn  that  «hicli  is  larger."— ffo/^cittf. 
5.  To  look  over  or  through  ;  t(j  peruse. 

".Vud  whan  she  wist  how  that  it  8to<xl, 
And  hud  her  blllcB  oitersri/nv, 
Thei  shuldcu  liaue  answere  ageyne." 

dower:  C.  A.,  vtil. 

'  B.  Intrans.:  To    make  an  oversight;  U) 

miss  ;  tu  nrgleet  tn  see  or  nuticc. 

d-ver  seen',     *  o-ver-seene,     *  o  ver- 
seyne,  v'Ei.  ^'lu.  iS;  u.    [OvtH^Li:.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

'  1.  Overlooked,  unnoticed. 
2.  Superintended  ;  looked  after. 

*  3.  Tipsy. 

"Well  nijrh  whittled,  almost  dnmke,  somewhat 
over  scene.  "—Votgru  ve. 

o-ver-seer',  '  o-ver-sear, -■.  [Eng.  oi-erw(c); 

1.  One  wlin  oversees  or  overlooks;  a  super- 
intendent, a  superior,  an  ins|>ector. 

•■  Those  otu-rsi-nrs  which  we  now  call  byshops  ftft«r 
the  fireke  v.»n\.'—Trnidt\H:  M'or*c«,  p.  252. 

2.  Specif.  :  A  jmrochial  otlieer,  wlmse  mnin 
duty  is  trt  make  pruvisimi  for  the  j>oor  of  the 
parisli.  They  arc  appointed  annually  in  each 
i-arish  by  the  justices  from  a  list  of  names 
submitted  to  them  by  the  vestry  of  the  iKirisIi. 
The  office  is  compulsory  and  impaid.  The 
primary  duty  is  to  raise  the  funds  necessary 
for  the  relief  and  snjiport  of  the  i>oor  of  their 
respective  jiarishes,  for  whieh  ]uni)use  they 
are  empoweied  to  make  and  levy  rates  upon 
the  .sevei-al  iiih.ibitants  of  the  ]>ari.sh.  In  ad- 
dition to  their  oiiginal  ihity  of  providing  for 
the  poor,  several  other  duties  have  from  time 
to  time  been  imposed  by  statute  upon  tlie 
overseers,  such  as  the  itreparation  of  the  list* 
of  voters  and  of  per-sons  qualilied  to  serve  as 
jurors,  and,  in  cases  where  the  parish  is  situate 
in  a  borough,  the  lists  of  burgesses.  A.ssist- 
ant  overseers  are  jiaid  officers  employed  to 
relieve  the  overseers  in  larger  parishes. 

o-ver-seer'-ship,  s.     (Eng.  ovrrseer :  -ship.] 
Thf  ohice,  I'nsitjini,  or  station  of  an  overseer. 

6-ver-set',  r.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  over,  and  set,  v.] 

A.  Tra.usitivc: 

1.  To  turn  bottom  upwards;  to  upset,  to 
tlirow  over,  to  overthrow. 

"  X^9t  utorui"  should  overiet  the  leaniufr  pile. 
Deciduuua."  Cowper :  Tiuk.  v.  39. 

"  2.  To  subvert,  to  destroy,  to  overthrow. 
'  3.  To  throw  out  of  regularity. 
*  4.  Toci-owd,  to  fill  tuo  full. 

"  III  the  common  boat,  which  was  overtet  with  nicr- 
chnudlse.'— //oitt'W  .-  letters,  [n  ici. 


bml,  bo/;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9liin,  benph ;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian.    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  .N.e.  _  bcl,  deU 


332 


overset— overstay 


•  i.  To  ovtTL'haivf  ;  U>  (««#•>>  too  lii^lily. 

'•Th«u»unrr»»Dd  |-*il.llc=uu     .  .  lo  iiwkp  lb»lr  inMt 

•  Bw  Iiitrfnif. :  To  ttirn,  or  be  tunie<l  over  : 

to  If  iri'-rt  .ti  ..vi-iHiruwii. 

'  r.^tt  I  iIh  »>'t^i.t  nil)  \<*  lUiJwr  tli«  axletrw 
•  t,i  1.  -ill  *■■  l\i  i-ui.trri  olw  what  li  .-^liuve  ll,  tlinl 
il    -111   »rrj-  uiui-li  i>rt:»clit  Ul*  OirrjrffJfiy.  ■  — .tforfi- 

M««r  ,    //M&ilNt/rjr. 

'6-v6r-S6t,  S.     tOVERSKT.   r.i 

1.  Till' oct  nf  oversettinj;  or  ovfrthrowint; ; 
tlif  htjite  of  being  oversi;t  oi  ovriturmid  ;  nun. 

2.  All  oxceaa,  a  supt'rBuity. 

•6-v6r  B€W'  (owns  6),  r.t.  {Eii^'.  oi-er,  and 
.«■'■  1      In  oiiiVn-idfr.      I8ec  example    under 

*  6-vdr-shdde,  r.f.  [Eng.  Atvrands/iorf^  v.] 
T"  cover  with  shade,  to  shadi- ;  to  render  dark 
ur  gloomy,  to  overslmdow. 

"  A  conaplcuous  tuft  of  i«h  twt»  which  oteriJuidei 
%hv  rulued  churvli."— J/aciu/iij; .   Ui*t.  £'»v..  ch.  xvt. 

6-ver  8h4d'-6w,  *  over- sohad- owe,   r.t. 

[A..S.    './tTA-fiididJi  ,■      iVoiii    o/t-r  r=  over,   and 
sceti'tian  =  to  shade.} 

1.  To  throw  a  sliade  or  shadow  over;  to 
overshade. 

"  On  the  trw  whoM  liMvy  bmncbes 
Oferthadi'inrd  nil  the  i)lncv." 

Luti'j/tilow:   Walttr  pun  d9r  Vogehctitl. 

'  2.  To  shelter,  to  protect ;  to  cover  with 
protecting  ur  fostering  iiiHueiice, 

"  Ou  birr  »liuuld  come 
Till'  Holj-  Ohoat  anil  tlie  iwwer  u(  tlic  hlubeat 
W.-r»A'(J.,ir  Iter."  Jiilton:  /'.  A..  I.  UO. 

•  6-ver-shid -6w-er,  5.  [Eng.  ovtrshml<nc : 
■rr.)  One  who  or  that  which  ovei"sliadows,  or 
tlirvnvs  a  sliade  over  anything. 

"No  oppressors  of  (hu  j"«f*>|ile.  tin  nr^rihrnloieert  of 
Ibr  i-n.'W  11. ■■— Bacon  .   Lt:tter  tv  l/ne  hiii'j  [Jm*.  '-.   I'll?). 

•  d-ver-ahilcl'-6w-j^,     '  o-ver-shad-ow- 

le,  u.     [Eng.  oitrshadow ;  -v,  ]     V>verehadow- 
ii.g.    (/*.  HoiUiad:  Pliny,  xvi.  2*i.) 

*  6-ver- shake',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  shake.] 

1.  To  disperse. 

"  Ttut  bjut  tbla  wiDt«r'8  wenth«r  nverihaJte," 

Chaucer :  The  Aittnibtj/  ^  Vowlei. 

2.  To  shake  exteasively.- 

o'-ver-shave,  s.    (Eng.  over,  and  s)w.vt.\ 

C'oojfriug :  A  jointer  lia^'ing  a  concave-edged 
bit,  on  which  the  backs  of  staves  are  dressed. 

■  6-VCr- shine',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  shine.] 

1.  To  shine  upon,  to  iUuiuine.  {:<hakesp.  : 
;t  Kiiuj  Henry  VI.,  ii.  1.) 

2.  To  outshine,  to  excel  in  lustre.  (Lit.  &Jio.) 
(Cuuden:  Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  ti40.) 

o'-ver-shoe,  s.    (Eng.  over,  and  shoe,  s.] 

1.  An  india-rubber  shoe  to  protect  the  usual 
foi'l-covering  while  walking  iu  muddy  streets  ; 
a  goloshe. 

2.  A  shoe  of  buflalo-hide,  hair  iuwai-d,  used 
in  sleighing  or  winter  travelling. 

O-ver-shoot',  v.t.  St.  i.    [Eng.  ocer,  and  shoot.] 
A.  Transitive : 

•  1.  To  shoot   over,  as  water  ou  a   wheel. 

[OVEBSHOT-WHEEL.] 

2.  To  shoot  or  go  beyond  the  mark. 

"  Nut  to  ovM-xhoot  bia  gauie,  but  bIaikI  rigbt  nud  fair 
Id  cate  n  wieb'd  tor  cliaUKe  ubnuld  brtiij{  fnunttcUm 
ngikin  into  fadbtuu."— ^ufA:  Hermout,  vol,  v.,  ser.  12. 

'3.  To  fly  beyond  ;  to  pass  swiftly  over. 

"  Hi^'b-nUsed  on  fortuue'a  hill,  ii«w  AI]>«9  be  spies, 
O'eriheott  the  valley  wbicb  lieueAtfanim  lies." 

Hart*. 
'  1.  To  go  beyond,  to  exceed. 

"  Pruud  of  Ilia  speed  to  overthoot  tbe  truth." 

C'owper:  Converiation.^il. 

'  5.  To  defeat,  to  foil, 

"  TlA  Dot  the  tint  time  yon  were  ovenhot.' 

.SAa*ifjj».  .■  ffenry  I*.,  lii.  7. 

"6.  To  intoxicate;  to  make  drunk  or  in- 
toxicated. 

•  B.  Intrans. :  To  fly  or  go  beyond  the  mark. 
"Often  it  drops,  or  oreraJioot*  by  tbe  diaproportiotia 

of  distance  or  ftppUcatiou."— Confer;  On  Beaton. 

•I  To  overshoot  one's  sdf :  To  venture  too 
far;  to  assert  too  much. 

"  i  doubt  me,  you  ahull  much  overihoot  yourtet/."^ 
tfptntcr :  On  Inland. 

o-ver-Shot',  r-fl.  j»nr.  or  a.    [Overshoot.] 

overshot-wheel.  $.  A  form  of  water- 
wliffl  in  wliich  tht  water  flows  upon  or  near 
the  top  of  the  wheel.     It  ai;ts  principally  by 


gravity,  though  some  effect  is  of  course  due 
to  the  velocity  with  wliieh  the  watt-r  arrives. 
Some  ovei-shut  whiels  have  a  circular  rack  or 
cogged  ritn  near  the  periphery,  so  as  to  bring 
the  body  of  wiiUT  in  dose  proximity  to  a 
jHiiion  which  continunicates  tlie  motion  to 
the  inacliinery. 

*  6-ver-slir^d'»  v.t.    rEng.  over,  and  shroud, 

v.]  To  ovei-shadow,  to  darken.  (Breton: 
Countess  of  Pembroke's  Love,  p.  23.) 

over-sight  (gh  silent),  '  o-ver-syght,  .^. 

[Kng.  uvi-  ;ind  sight).\ 

1.  Suiwiintendcnce,   care,   overlooking,  su- 
pervision. 

•■  They  irave  the  money,  being  tuld  unto  them  Lhat 
hiul  tlie  oMTiigKt  of  tbe  houM."— 3  Kingt  xiL  11. 

2.  A  mistake,  neglect,  omission,  inadvert- 
ence. 

"  That  overtight  of  yours  In  not  asking  for  one."— 
Bunynn  :  PUgrim't  Pragreu.  pt.  H. 

'  3.  Escaiie. 

■■ToJoyathlafoolbapiJleoiw-Wj/W.''       . 

Sl>enter:  F.(i..  I.  vi.  1. 

'  6-ver-size'  (1),  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  size 
(n.J    To  surpass  in  bulk. 

■■Those  brwl  inn  niuuntalnoua  country owmi'm  those 
that  dwell  ou  low  levels."— awnifffi;  Jonmeu- 

*  6-ver-size'  (2),  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  size 
(2).  J  To  cover  over  with  viscid  matter;  to 
smear  o\er. 

"Thus  o'crsized  with  coagulate  gore." 

Shaketp. :  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

*  6-ver-skip',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  skip,  v.] 

1.  To  skip  (tr  leap  over ;  to  pass  by  leaping. 

2.  To  pass  over  ;  to  skip ;  to  neglect. 


-Bii.ilaU:  Answer  to  the  Vind.ufSmec- 


'  Huge  great  bloclts  that  I  bnve  overtki/jped  in  tbi 
;  book,"- 
lymtiuug. 


whole  i 


3.  To  escape. 
'■  But  then  the  miud  much  suffemiice  doth  o'ej'tklp." 
tihnkexp.  :  Lear,  iiL  G. 

'  O'Ver-skip'-per,  s.  [Eng.  overskijt;  -er.] 
<_)nL-  who  ovi-rskips. 

O-ver-slaugh'  (gk  silent),  v.t.  [Dut.  over- 
slaan  =  to  skip  over.]  To  pa.ss  over  in  favour 
of  something  else ;  to  obstruct:  as,  To  over- 
slaugh a  bill  in  the  legislature.    (Avierimn.) 

6-ver-sleep',  v.t.  [Etig.  over,  and  sleep,  v.] 
To  sleep  beyond:  as,  To  overslee})  the  usual 
time  of  rising.  Frequently  useil  letlexively  : 
as,  I  overslept  myself. 

'o-ver-slide',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  ami  slide,  v.] 
To  sUii,  slide,  or  pass  by. 

'  6-ver-slight'  (gh  silent),  n.  [Eng.  over, 
au'\  slight,  a.]  Too  slight,  too  thin,  too  unsub- 
stantial.   (l:p.  Hall :  0/ Coatentation,  §  8.) 

•  6-ver-slip',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  slip,  v.] 
To  let  pass  by  unnoticed,  undone,  or  neg- 
lected ;  to  omit,  to  neglect. 

■■Some  advantageous  nick  of  time,  which,  if  over- 
tUitt  and  let  go,  either  tbe  price  fails  or  the  thiug 
fHils."~SoKrft  ;  Sermon*,  vol,  xi.,  serio, 

*  o-ver-slow'  v.t.     [Overslow,  a.]    To  ren- 

der sl<}w,  to  check,  to  slacken,  to  retard. 


O'-ver-Slow,  a.     [Eng.  over,  and  slow.]    Too 

slow. 

o'-ver^-man.  s.    [Eng.  oi-er,  and  man.] 

*  1.  Ord,  Lang.  :  An  overseer. 

2.  Scots  Law:  An  umpire  appointed  by  a 
submission  to  decide  where  two  arbiters  h.-ive 
differed  in  opinion,  or  named  by  the  arbiters 
themselves  under  powers  given  to  them  by 
the  submission. 

*  o-ver-smit'-ten.  a.  [Eng,  over,  and 
smitten.]    Excessfvely  pleased. 

■■  Many  lines  I'd  written, 
Though  with  their  grace  I  was  not  overtmitten.'' 
Keats:  To  C.  Cowtlen  Clarke. 

'  d-ver-sndw^,  v.t.     [Eng.  over,  and  snoip,  v.] 

1.  To  cover  with  snow. 

"  Beauty  o'ersnowed,  and  bareness  every  where." 
Shatcesp, .'  Sonnet  5, 

2.  To  cover  as  with  snow ;  to  whiten. 

*■  Ere  ageinistruug  my  nerves,  or  time  o'ergnotvcd  my 
hea.l."  Dryden:   Virgil ;  .£Heid  v.  553. 

"  6-ver-s61d',  a.  [Eng.  oi-er,  and  sold.]  Sold 
for  too  much  or  at  too  gieat  a  rate  ;  sold  for 
more  than  its  value. 

"The  thing  cftU'd  life  with  ease  lean  disclaim, 
And  think  it  ovm-told  to  purchase  fame. " 

Dryden:   Vinjd  ;  .kneid  ix.  2e,S. 


6-ver-8o6n',  ndv.  [Eng.  over,  and  sonn.]  Too 
soon,  too  early. 

"The  lad  may  prove  well  enough,  if  he  oversoon 
tliiiik  not  too  well  of  btmaelf.'— .Vi</ne^. 

*  6  -  ver  -  sor  -  row,  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and 
iorroH'.]  To  grieve,  sorrow,  vex,  or  afflict  to 
excess. 

"The  much-wTonged  and  overtorrowed  state  of 
matrimony. "—.l/i7(t)»  .■  Doctrine  of  Divorce,    (Pref.l 

"  6-ver-s6w'»  v.t.     [Eng.  ovei;  and  soiv,  v.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  sow  a  crop  over  one  already  ex- 
isting. (Probably  with  reference  to  the 
snperseminavit  of  Matt.  xiii.  25  of  the  Vulgate.) 

[StJPERSEMlNATlON.] 

'■The  enemy  oversows  the  field  of  bia  lieart  with 
tares."— A datnt :   Iforks,  i.  ii. 

2.  Fig. :  To  besprinkle. 

"An  azure  scarf  all  opersoicn 
With  crowned  swords." 

.Sylvester:  Panaretta,  135. 

*![  Oversoiun  in  this  last  example  may  perhaps 
be  pa.  par.  of  oversew  =  to  embroider. 

^  O-ver-spSn',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  5jwih,  v.] 
To  span,  rt-ach,  or  extend  over. 

*  6-ver-span  -gled  (le  as  el),  a.  [Eng. 
over,  and  sp"iwl>.'l]  f>tuddid  with  anything 
bright  and  sparkling. 

'■  Tis  blue,  and  ovenpangUd  with  a  million 
Of  little  eye8."  Keats:  Endymion,  i.  679. 

*  o-ver-speak',  v.i.  &   t.    [Eng.  over,  and 

spvik.] 

A,  Intrans. :  To  speak  too  much  ;  to  use 
too  many  words. 

B.  Trans. :  To  speak  more  than  ;  to  use 
nioie  words  than. 

*  d-ver-spent',  o.  [Eng.  orcr,  and  spent.] 
Exhausted,  wearied. 

"  O'erspent  with  heat  his  breath  he  faintly  drew." 
Easdeti :  Ovid ;  Mftamorphoses  x. 

■*  d-ver-spin',  i'-^'  [Eng.  orer.and  spin.]  To 
sjiin  out  to  too  great  a  length  ;  to  protract  too 
long. 

"  Things  were  prepar'd.  debated,  and  then  done. 
Not  rasbly  broke,  or  vainly  oversptni.' 

Cartwright :  DeaVi  of  !>ir  Devill  GlentnU, 

*  o-ver-spradde,  pret.  dt  pa.  par,  of  v. 

lOvEHSPRKAD] 

6- ver- spread',  v.t.   &   i,      [Kng.   over,  and 

sinxml.] 
A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  spread  over ;  to  cover. 

"  The  carpet-ground  shall  be  with  leaves  o'erspread. 

And  boughs  shall  weave  a  covering  for  your  head," 

Dryden:  Viryil ;  Eel.  i.  115. 

2.  To  scatter  over. 

"  B.  Intrans.:  To  be  spread  over;  to  be 
scattered  over. 

*  6 -ver- spring',  i\t.  [Eng.  over,  and  spring, 
v.)  To  spring  or  leap  over;  to  overtop;  to 
surmount. 

"  As  preyetb  hire  so  gret  a  flootl  to  bring 
That  five  fndome  at  tbe  least  it  ofcrspring 
Thf?  highest  rock.'^  Chaucer :  C.  T.,  11,372. 

*  6-ver-stand',  v.t,  [Eng.  over,  and  stand, 
v.]  To  stand  too  much  upon  price  or  con- 
ditions ;  to  lose  by  making  extravagant  de- 
mands. 

■■  What  iiiadmau  would  oVrjfanii  bia  market  twice?" 
Dryden:  Theocrifus;  Idyi.  3. 

*  o-ver-stare',  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng.  over,  and 
stare,  v.] 

A.  Tra  ns. :  To  outstare  ;  to  look  more 
fiercely  than. 

"  I  woiUd  o'erstare  the  sternest  eyes  tliat  look," 

Shakesp.:  Alei'chant  of  Venice,  ii.  J. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  stare  wildly. 

"  Some  warlike  sign  must  be  used  :  eitheraalovenly 
buNkiii,  or  an  overstaring  frounced  bead." — Ascham  : 
ficlivlcmtuler. 

6-ver-state',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  state,  v.] 
To  exaggerate  in  stating ;  to  state  iu  too 
strong  terms. 

*  o-ver-state'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  an ; 
stately.]      Overbearingly.      (Udal ;    Erasmus 

Apoph.,  p.  o06. 

o-ver-state'-ment,  .'.  [Eng.  over,  and 
statement.]  An  exaggerated  statement;  an 
overeoloured  account. 

*  6-ver-stay',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  stay,  v.] 
To  wait  or  stay  too  long  for ;  to  wait  or  stay 
beyond  the  time  or  duration  of. 

"  Nutbing  was  so  dangerous  as  to  overstay  the 
miwket.'—JIacaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 


l&te,  13,t,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  ■we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot,. 
Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


overstep — overt  hwart 


333 


0-ver-8tep'»  v.t.  &  i.    [Ehk.  over,  jmd  sti-p,  v.] 
A.  Traiis.  :   Tu   steii  over  or  bi-yuud ;    lu 
pass,  to  exceed,  to  transgress. 

"  O'erslcp  iiwt  the  mmlcnty  of  »;itnrv." 

Sliitk,sjj. :  J/antict.  Ui.  1 

*  B.  Iiitrans. :  To  neglect ;  to  miiit. 

"I  oi'crstept  U>  iiieiitiou  tioiiit'whnt  ui  the  Bwcvt 
ringiui!  of  uur  tuuwiWw  WUs,"— C/wrcA  IlcUs,  Au^.  Uu, 
1881.  i<.  C07. 

*  d-ver-stink',  v.t.  [Eng,  over,  awdstinl;  v.] 
To  stink  mure  or  worse  than  ;  to  exceed  in 
stench. 

"The  (oul  iHke. 
U'er$tunfc  their  feet."  :ihakcip. :  TemiteK.  iv. 

■  O-ver-stock,  s.  (Eng.  over,  and  s^oc/;,  s.] 
A  fcviiH'ntlmndiiuce,  au  excess  ;  more  than  is 
surticicut. 

6-ver-St6ck',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  stock,  v.] 
Tu  stuck  too  ninch ;  to  till  with  too  great  a 
stuck ;  to  uvercruwd  ;  to  supply  or  furnish 
with  too  great  a  stock  or  supply. 

"  The  WLiiMs  o'crstock'U  with  prudent  men." 

Drydcn  :  The  J/«;<t/.  102. 

"  6-ver-Slore',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  store,  v.] 
Tu  st'ue  witii  too  much  ;  tu  till  with  too  much 
stores  ;  to  overstock. 

■'  Even  the  ocean  itself  woulil  have  Iwen  long  since 
overstored  with  fish.' "— flu /t' ;  Orig.  uf  Mankind,  p.  20S. 

O'-Ver-Stbr-j?',  s.     [Eng.  over,  and  story.] 

Anh.:  The  clerestory  or  upper  story  of  a 

laiikhijg. 

t  6-ver-strain',   c.i.   &  (.    [Eng.   oi-tr,   and 

strain,  v.] 

A.  Intrans.:  To  strain  or  exert  one's  self 
too  much  ;  to  labour  to  excess. 

•"With  oDcrxfriiiitiiiff  hikI  eiiiiiestiiesa  of  Blushing' 
their  pieces,  they  often  Oid  thviu  mure  harm  than 
Kvinl'—Dr,'/Uen  r  Jni/retnoi/,  5  54. 

B.  Trails.  :  To  stretch  or  strain  too  far  or 
tou  much. 

"  Lewis  w»a  senaible  that  the  strength  of  Fmiice 
h.id  Ifen  iitierttritineil  by  ttie  exertions  of  the  Itibt 
Ciimi'Jiign."— J/i*cauftti/ .    Hist.  Enj..  cli.  xjt. 

O'-ver- strain,  5.  [overstrain,  r.l  Exces- 
sive exertion.  (Richardson :  Urandisoa,  vi. 
144.) 

"  6-ver-strait'-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  over,  and 
straUly.]  Too  struitly,  too  strictly,  too  rigor- 
ously. 

■•  He  found  himself  ovinrglraithi  tied  up  with  hard 
i.jiiditioiid."— A*«;t(i//t.-  nut.  WurUl,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii.,  j  I. 

*  6-ver-straw,'  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  straw,  v.] 
To  strew  or  scatter  over  ;  to  overstrew. 

"  Tlie  bottom  poison,  and  the  top  oo'rttraui'd 
With  sweets."        Shakegp. :  Ventu  .t  AdaiiU,  1,1-13. 

■*  6-ver-stream',  r.t.  [Eng.  orer,  and  stream, 
v.l  To  stream  or  How  over;  to  pass  over  as  a 
stream. 

"  O'erntreamftl  and  silver^treiiked 
With  many  a  rivulet."  Tennt/aon  :  The  hlvf. 

O-ver-Stretch',    v.t.  &  i.      [Eng.    over,  and 

A,  Tra  iu<. :  To  stretch  too  far ;  to  overstrain. 

B.  Intra>is.  :  To  be  stretched  or  extended 
tuu  far. 

■'The  tumour  w.is  gangrened  by  reason  of  the  ortfr. 
stretch itir/  ut  tlie  tskin."— IVwema^i :  Hurgerjf,  bk.  i.. 
ch.  x-\i.  ^ 

*  6-ver -strew'  (ew  as  6),  *  o-ver-stroW, 

i\t.      (Eng.   over^  and    strtw.\     To  strew  ur 
scatter  uver. 

■'  The  clauuny  surface  all  o'erttrown   with  tribes 
Of  fe'ieeity  insects."  Philips:  Ctder,  l 

6'-ver-strict,    a.       [Eng.    over,    and    strict.] 

Tuu  stiitt  ur  sharj). 

*  6-ver-Stride',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  stride,  v.] 
To  stride  or  step  over  or  beyond. 

■"Into  the  deep  but  fall  how  oau  he  chnae. 
That  tjveritride*  whereon  his  foot  to  ground  1 " 

Urnyton:  Legend 'if  T.  Crumwclt. 

*  6-ver-strike',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  andstrike,  v.] 

Tu  strike  beyond. 

"As  ho  iu  his  rage  him  overstrooke." 

!ifjviaer:  F.  y.,  V.  xl.  13 

O'-ver-Strong,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  strong.] 
Tuu  strong  ;  strong  to  excess. 

■•  Oivntroug  he  wa*i  tliat  way  ii.l&ii."—Jitileigh:  Hist. 
World,  bk.  iv..  ch.  iii..  S3. 

d-ver-stroTvn',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Ovekstbew.] 

6-ver-stu  -di-ous,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  studi- 
UU6.]     Tuu  stU'iiiius  ;  studious  to  excess. 

*  6-ver-stu  -di-ous-ncss,  5.  [Eng.  over. 
and  studious II ess.]  The  quality  cr  state  uf 
being  overstudiuus  ;  excessive  study. 


o-ver-8ubtle  (subtle  a»  sfit  -el).<(.    [Eng. 

L'fir  and  siibtU:]     Too  subtle,  tuu  cunning,  t'tu 
crafty,  tuo  deceitful. 

"Sou  of  laitotiu.  o'trtubtle.  K"  " 

twk  :  JI«4iwt ;   Works  A  Dugt,  1. 

*  d'-ver-siilll,  a.  [Eng.  over  and  snm.]  A 
sum  <'V  nuaiitity  over  ;  a  surplus. 

■■WImtfVi-r  i.(fr*«»i  of  the  Unuor  did  accrue  Ut 
hhn:—l/uU,tt/ii.d:  Uiicripl.  UrUnin.  ch.  XVilL 

*  6-  ver-  sup  -  ply",  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  junl 
suppl.'i,  v.)  To  supply  to  excess;  to  provide 
with  too  great  a  supply. 

d'-VOT-siip-ply,  ^.  [Eng.oyer,  ami  siipply,  s.] 
An  fxcfssive  supply;  a  supply  in  excess  of 
demands  or  needs. 

6-ver-siire'  (S  as  sll),  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
sun.]    Too  sure  or  certain  ;  too  conlident. 

■•  IVrnuaaloii  opcrnire 
Of  like  feucceedhiK.  ■  MUtan  :  P.  Ii.,  li.  HO. 

'  o-ver-swarm  -ihg,  «.  [Eng.  over,  and 
stciiniiiii'j.]    tjwariniug  to  excess. 

*  d-ver-sway",  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  sway.] 

1.  To  overrule,  to  direct,  to  control,  to 
govern.     {Bijeun  :  L'aiii,  ii.  2.) 

2.  To  surpass  iu  power.  (Shakesp. :  Sonmt  05.) 

*  O-ver-SWell'.   v.t.   &    i.      [Eng.   over,    and 

swfU.  v.l 
A.  Tnuis. :  To  swell  or  rise  above. 

"Fill,  Lucius,  till  the  wine  o'trrnwelt  the  cup." 

.•ihuktup.  :  Juliiix  Caisar,  iv.  3. 

B  Intrans.  :  To  overflow  the  banks. 

■■  Let  floods  o'erswoll."        .S/uikeip. :  Jlciiry  V..  ii.  l. 

6-ver-swift',  *  o-ver-swifte»  a.  [Eng. 
over,  and  sinft.]  Tuo  quick;  exceedingly 
swift  ur  quick. 

"Tlie  sten-e  unfoldeth  his  ovcrnei/t6  aryBlngs."— 
Vhimvcr  :  iSuefhiiu.  bk.  iv. 

O'-vert,  a.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  onvert),  pa.  par.  nf 
oerir  (Fr.  oHvrir)  =  to  open.] 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Open,  plain,  public,  ai'- 
pareiit. 

"The  way  thereto  is  so  ottert." 

Ciuiucer:  IlawtCtf  Fame,  ii, 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Laic.  :  Open,  ,y  -^ 
manifest,  not  co-  ,  ,^if  .^  "^^^  \ 
vert.                            ,  ji 

2.  Rer.  :  A  term 
applied  to  the  ¥\ 
wiug.s  of  binls,  &c.,  M',  - 
when  spread  open 
on  either  side  of 
tilt'  head,  as  if 
talking  tlight.  ...— ^. 

•I  (1)  yUivket  overt :  A  place  where  goods  are 
publiely  exposed  for  .sale. 

"Titles.   placeB,   uonnuissionB.   pardons,   were  daily 
sold  in   miirktt  overt  by  the  great  difniitavies  of  the 
realm.' —J/acau/atf -■  Hist.  £'«.'/..  ch.  iii. 
(2)  Pnuml  overt:   A  pound  open  overhead, 
as  distinguished  from  one  covert  or  close. 

overt-act,  s. 

I.'ur :  An  i>i>en  or  manifest  act  from  wliirli 
criminality  is  implied. 

OVert-'WOrd«  .*.  a  plain,  open  word,  nui 
liable  'ir  likely  to  be  misunderstood. 

6-ver-take',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  take.] 

1.  Til  catch  after  pursuit ;  to  conic  up  with. 

■■  If  thou  wilt  overtake  us  hence,  a  mile  or  twain." 
Shaktfp. :  Lvar,  iv.  l. 

2.  To  come  or  fall  upon. 

"  li  tlie  trial  of  the  law  o'ertake  ye." 

ahakvip.  :  Itcnru  VIII.,  iii.  1, 

3.  To  take  by  surprise ;  to  surprise ;  to 
catch. 

■■If  a  man  be  overtnken  in  a  fault,  ye  which  are 
siiiritual  restore  suchau  one  iu  the  Bpirit  of  mwkuesB." 
—OaUitians  vl,  I. 

•  4.  To  keep  up  ;  to  maintain. 

"The  demand  was  bo  great  that  he  could  scarcely 
oiicrMAt!  the  supply."— C'ajKWrn  Technical  Educator. 
jit,  X.,  p.  251. 

«I  The  ita.  par.  has  a  special  meaning  = 
intoxicated.  Davies  (JSupp.  Gloss.)  gives  three 
examples  of  its  use. 

*  o-ver-tallL'  (I  silent),  v.t.  &  (.  [Eng.  over, 
and  (c(//.',  V.J 

A.  Intrans.:  To  talk  too  mucli  ;  to  be  too 
talkative. 

B.  To  talk  over ;  to  persuade  by  talking. 

d-ver-task',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  task,  v.] 
Tu  burden  with  too  heavy  a  task  or  duty  ;  to 


impo.se  luu  heavy  u  tJisk  ur  duty  on  ;  tu  over- 
burden. 

■'  To  find  tlu.t  out.  Roua  ahephrnl.  I  suiipiiM  .  .  . 
Would  urvrtiitk  ihti  hett  Innd-pMot  a  art," 

Milton.  Cvmiu,  »-■*. 

O-ver-t&X',  v.t.  [Eng.  oivr,  ami  tax,  v.)  To 
lax  too  In-uvily  ;  U)  imputie  too  heavy  a  tax 
ujMm.    (Lit.  AJitj.) 

"They  would  ttr>t  operia*  the  Uudowtten.~— /)at^jr 
Telegraph,  &cpt. '.::,  Iwsi. 

"  o'-verte,  a.   [(>vkrt.i 

O'-ver-te-di-duS,  a.  \Z\\^.  over,  and  itdimts.] 
Ttii.  irdi.iiis  ;  fxccMslvely  tedious  or  tiresome. 

•  O-ver-toemedp  a.  (Eng.  over,  and  f<mu] 
Worn  nut  "]■  ..xlinusted  by  childltearlng, 

"  .V1>'>ut  her  liuik  aud  all  o'erteermd  1-itnik" 

.t/takfi/>. :  Uainitt.  tl.  S. 

'  6 -ver -tempt',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  tempt.] 
To  tempt  t"H.  strongly  ;  tu  tempt  beyond  the 
power  of  resistance. 

•  d-Ter-tllinl£\  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  think.] 
To  overestimate  ;  to  rate  loo  highly.  (i>j//re5- 
ter:  Job  Tritimphunt,  iv.  147.) 

O-ver-throW,    v.t.   &,    i.      [Eng.    oivr,    and 
throir,  v.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  Tu  throw  over ;  to  turn  upside  down. 

2.  To  demolish,  to  ruin. 

3.  To  defeat,  to  conquer,  to  vanquish. 
"Our  endeavour  Is  not  so  inucli  to  ooerthroto  them 

wttli  whom  we  cout«nd,  a»  tu  yield  them  rtsu^jnablv 
causes." — Hooker:  Jicclct.  Potilg. 

4.  To  defeat,  to  full. 

"  Our  devices  still  are  orrrlhrown.' 

.sh.ikrtf'. :  Ilatnltt.  iiL  2. 

3.  To  subvert,  to  destroy. 

"  Glostvr.  that  seeks  t.»  ovrrthrow  religion.' 

S/iiik<-»p.  :  1  Ilenrt/  *'/.,  1-  3. 

■  B.  In*raiis.  :  Tu  fall  over;  to  turn  over. 

"The  which  stroke  greucd  lilm  so  sore,  that  he  oner, 
thru,-  lo  Ihi-  vY\\tv."—iierncra:  Froiuart,  Vroityde, 
v»l.  i..  ch.  cclx^. 

d'-ver-throw,  s.    [Overthrow,  v.] 

■  1,  The  act  of  overthrowing  or  oversetting; 
the  state  of  being  overthrown  or  overset. 

2.  Defeat.  disconiHture. 

"  Laiiciuter,  I  fear  thy  outrthrow." 

ffhakttp.:  i  Ueiirn  I'l.,  11.  C. 

3.  Ruin,  destructiun. 

"The  wrathful  soldier  draijs  the  hostllo  plough. 
That  haughty  ni.'irk  of  t«>tal  orerfhruu-.' 

Prancit:  //oriic*".  Ode  Ifi. 

4.  Confusion.    {Scott:  liokeby,  iv.  lit.) 

0.  Cricket:  A  fimlty  return  of  the  Kill  by 
onr  of  the  tiehl,  whereby  an  additional  run  is 
gained  by  tht-  striker. 

O'-ver-throw-cr,  s.  [Eng.  overthrow;  -er.] 
One  who  overthrows,  defeats,  or  ruins. 

"  OverthTowert  of  the  khig<loiiie,  and  t-lu-miea  to 
religion."— y/o/ouA«r(Z:  Ui*l.  Scotland  {tm.  \h'fs\. 

O-ver-thrown',  ixi.  par.  or  «.  [Over- 
throw, v.\ 

•  over-thwart',  v.t.    [Overthwart,  adv.] 

1.  TuuM.u.se. 

2.  To  cross. 

■■  Many  of  the  Turks  galleys  were  drowne*!  hy  «pw- 
tUwartiiuf  the  wtLi." —Atcham  :  Letter  to  tht  Pellots 

qf  at.  John's. 

o'-ver-thwart,  prep.,  «.,  adv.,  &.  s.    [Eng. 

over,  and  tlifcrt,] 

t  A.  As  prep.  :  Across,  over;  from  side  to 
side  of.    (Coivpcr:  Taskf  i.  IGtf.) 

•  B.  -4s  adjective: 

1.  0['posite  ;  being  or  situate  over  or  across 
the  wiy. 

"  Wc  whisper,  for  fear  our  nrfrthwart  neijrhUiun 
should  hear  us.  and  bctnty  un  to  the  govemmcnt.* 
—Drj/dcH.    iTodd.) 

2.  Crossing  anything  not  at  right  angles; 
transverse. 

3.  Perverse,  peevish,  contradictory. 

■■(jit<>rrAwcrf|j/ror«rffi)bolluuwlUi  proud  tboughtls." 

—  Wt/ctiirr:  TitHtlli. 

4.  Contrary,  adverse,  awkward, 
"Such  oucrthwart  elTects  In  mo  they  make." 

Wyutt :  The  loner  V*  hit  Bed. 

'  C.  As  adv. :  Over  against ;  across. 

"f/rerthwirf  to  the  eheckstune«  In  the  mouth  ol 
Ex.'—IIoliMthtsd :  Uctcriptuta  nf  Itritaiiie.  ch.  xlL 

'  D.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  cross,  adverse,  or  unfortunate  circuir.- 
stance  or  position.  (Hurrry  :  i'ruwc  of  Mcaite 
and  Constant  Estate.) 

2.  Contradiction,  opposition,  quarrelling. 


toiU  b^  :  pout,  jowl :  cat.  5eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  benph  ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^cnophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-ciaa,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,    sion  ^  shun  ;  -tion,    sion  -  zhun,    -cious,  -tious.    slous     shus.     blc,    die.  .tc.  -  bel,  del. 


334 


overthwarlly—overweather 


'  6  -Tor  tbwart-lS^.  *  o  ver  thwart -lie, 

(«/r.     (Kilt:.  ..,*./;,ini.f ;  •!<!.) 
I,  Acnws.  transversely. 

"The  wlu*l«  Jiiul  »iitrr  cn»  '«""  *"  '''»'■  '*>'»1  *"*'- 
riir>tr:/i>t>>  tuurue  thv  welkeu. '— CAiittorr.-  Tntainrnt 

v.f  /.'.-ri^.  Ilk.  I. 

.    2.  r-M-vfrsely,  cmssly ;  agahist  tlie  Rrain. 

"  KlK'htlif  •iiiiillirti  Mil)    wriilislit  fW  It  Hhutlld.  tii't 
orvr/Atr-irr/iV.  nua.-iK:vilisttll«  WiMX\.'~Aichain  :  ScSo  f- 

>N.i«/fr.  Ilk.  1 

*  6'  ver-thwart'iidss,  s.   [Eug.  overtlncart : 

-nri*.] 

1.  Tlie  state  of  being  athwart  or  across. 

2.  Prrvcrseness,  crossiu'ss. 

"  17it>  oifrfhf  trtit^u  ut  some  iivlKliboun  liit*^rrii]>tt?(l 
IL"— //rrftfrt  .  tiff,  l>.  43. 

•  6-ver-ttlt',  v.t.     [Eng.   nirr,  and  lilt.]    Te 
lilt  or  turn  over  ;  to  overturn. 

6  -VOr-time,  s.  &  adv.     [Enj;.  oivr,  and  time.] 

A.  As  fuh.it  :  Time  (hiving  which  one  works 
alter  or  bryond  the  reguhir  or  nsnal  time. 

B.  As  mil: :   After  or  beyond  the  regular 
or  usual  tinte  of  wurking. 

■■  Acctiniiiig  to  tlie  hinirs  they   wurkti!   frcrthnc' 
St't'tditr-I.  Oft.  ;,  l^-i. 


'  6  -  ver  -  time  - 1^, 
'  o  -  ver  ~  time  ~il< 


o -ver -time -Uche. 
.e,  '  our- time -liche, 

tvlr.  k  <>.     |En-.  onr,  aii.l  /-m-7-;.| 

A.  As  mh:  :  Too  early;  o\>'rs(Kin,    [ireina- 
turely. 


B.  As  lulj. :  Premature ;  too  early. 

"The  vMiip  vouthftiU  fatitAitle  niidoKcrrinn^tVdeAth 
of  fAllicru  and  thy  brvlUi  cu."— Hat iutlictt :  Hint.  t:wj. 
lAii.  Sir,.. 

•  6  ver  tip  -pled,  '  6-ver-tip -led  (led 
as  eld).  ".  [Kn-.  -nvc.  ami  l'j'pl---l.\  lux-'Xi- 
cated.     (/'.  n-lh'n't:  Cam.h-ii,  p.  41iy.) 

•  o-ver-tire',    o-ver-ty-er,  r.f.  ik  f.  [Eng. 

ovt-r,  and  tire,  v.] 

A.  Traus. :  To  tire  to  excess ;  to  exhaust 
by  fatigue ;  to  tire  out. 

'■  Though  he  with  d.irt  the  windy-footed   hiude  diil 
onrr/ytT."  i'hitfr:    Viryitl;  .E'leiiluS  \i. 

B.  [nlrans.  :  To  Iwcome  exhausted  by  fa- 
tigue ;  to  l-e  tired  out. 

"The  next,  and  must  l>e.  for  fenr  of  your  osertirina, 
the  Inat  of  our  discourse."— B;*.  Hall :  SermoJt  as. 

•  o-ver-ti'-tle,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  titk,  v.] 
To -ive  t'K.  highatitle  tu. 

d-vert-ly,  tulv.  [Eng.  overt:  -hj.]  In  an 
iiVfit  inamier;  openly,  jilaiuly,  publicly. 

'  d-Ver-toil',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  toil,  v.] 

1.  To  wt-ar  out  or  exhaust  by  too  iimcli 
labour;  t"  <jverwurk. 

"  Whi^re.  lifiTtiiihil.  her  heat  to  coo'. 
She  liiitltes  her  in  the  pleivmiiit  poo!," 

DrniituH :  i'ola-Olbion.  s.  2. 

2.  To  cause  to  work  to  excess. 
o'-ver-tone,  s.    [Eng.  over,  and  ton?.]    Tlie 

s;inii-  :is  H.\KMOSIC  (q.V.). 

d-ver-took',  pret.  &  jxt.  pur.  of  v.    [Over- 

lAKK.l 

6-ver-t6p',  vA.    [Eng.  over,  and  top,  \.] 
1.  Tn  rise  above  the  top  of;  to  sninnount. 

"  Where  her  imperious  faiie  her  former  sent  disdnius. 
And  proudly  overtojn  the   8i)nciuu<i    neiglilintiriiig 
idaiim.''  Drayton:  I'oly-Olbion,  s.  i 

•  2.  To  excel,  to  surpass. 

"  O'ertopjAnit  womAii'a  jiower." 

bfiakci/t.  :  llfurg  \'!ll.,  ii.  <. 

•  3.  To  obscure  by  superior  excellence;  to 
throw  into  the  background. 

■  6  ver-t6V-er,  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng.  over,  and 
tuver.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  tower  or  rise  over  or  above. 

B.  Intm.ns, ;  Jo  rise  or  soar  too  high. 

■*  6-ver-trade',  r.i.  [Eng.  over,  aiuUrw/*-,  \.] 
To  trade  beyond  nne's  capital  or  means ;  to 
ovei-stock  a  market. 

.."  Any    oHer?r«j(ii3    of     the    forminer."— Baco»  ; 
Ifrnru  \  //..  p.  C>. 

•  d-ver-triv-el,  v.f.  [Eng.  ortr,  and  travd 
=  ti-jvuil.j     To  weary,  Xa}  exhaust. 

•'Onrrtr.iu filing  mire  men  wyth  contlntuU  toyle." 
—OiMiiinffe  :  Ctxi'tr,  ful.  2o3.  - 

•  O-Ver-tread',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  tread,  v.] 
To  tread  down,  to  trample  on. 

"Tht'treueth  ii  ourrtrixten.  itiittyu^e  no  tniste  lu 
JOiy  thynge  uaxt  ia  in  this  worlde. 


—i'sahn  ix,  (Note J. 


■  O -Ver-treat',  i*.f.  [Eng.  over,  and  treat.] 
Ti)  previiil  iip<iii  by  entreaty  or  persuasi<ui ; 
to  uverjH^rsuade  ;  to  talk  uver. 

"  Why  lette*  he  not  iiiy  worded  iilnke  In  his  enres 
So  imrd  lo  uMertreiife/"    .Siirn-j//  Virgidi:  .Bii.\v. 

'  6-v6r-trip',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  trip,  v.] 
T.I  trip  or  skip  over  ;  Xm  walk  or  move  nimbly 
and  lightly  over. 

"  In  such  «  night 
Did  Thlit«  feArfuliy  o»-rtrt/»  tlie  dew." 

Shiikftii. :  Mtixhnnt  of  Venice,  v.  T. 

■  6-ver-trdw',  v.i.  [Eug.  over,  and  trov\] 
To  trust  too  much  ;  t<j  be  too  trustful. 

"  Fur  I  nin  no  thing  mtfrtrotPiintJo  to  inyself  Imt 
n.jt  In  this  tliint,-.  I  iim  iufltlfled."-»'tfc/<irtr;  1  fur.  \\. 

6'-ver-true,  a.     [Eng.  over,  and  trxie.\    Too 

true.    ('iViiiii/.-iOJi :  Vivien,  570.) 

■  6' - vcr-triiflt,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  trust,  s.] 
Toi)  much  trust  or  conlidence. 

"  6-ver-trust'»  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  and  trmt,  v.] 
To  trust  luti  much. 

"Thua  it  shall  befall 
Him  who  to  worth  in  witnieii  ni'iTfriisthtrj 
Let*  her  will  rule."       Milton  :  /'.  L..  ix.  1.1S3. 

6'-ver-ture,  s.     [O.  Pr.  (Pr.  onverture),  from 
ornr  (Fr.  oiivrir)  =  to  open.]     [Overt.) 
I.  Onlitiar)/  Langmuje  : 
'  1.  An  opening,  an  aperture. 

"  Diners  ouertiin-s  itnd  Imlea  were  nmde  under  the 
foundaeyou  by  the  pyonera."— jy«H;  Ilenru  V.  (iiii  S). 

'  2.  An  opening,  a  disclosure,  a  discovery. 

"  For  if  the  least  iiiiAgiiied  overture 
But  of  conceived  revolt  men  once  espy." 

DanUl:  Civil  Wars,  iL 

*  3.  Opening,  beginning. 

"  Platfj  had  given  tlieoc.'ifM7-*'and  1)eginiiingof  such 
matter."—/*,  //ofland :  P/ut'irvh.  p.  I.tMS- 

i.  A  proposal,  an  offer ;  something  offered 
or  subnutted  for  consideration,  acceptance,  r)r 
rejection. 

"The  Scotch  Parliament  made  direct  overtures  to 
England."— -1Atc«i</(i^  .'  I/ist.  Eng.,  cU.  xiii. 

XL  Tccknicalhf: 

1.  Music:  An  introductory  .symithony  for 
instruments,  chiefly  used  as  an  introduction 
to  important  musical  compositions, as  operas, 
Miiitoijos,  &c.  Its  [H'incipal  themes  are  often 
taken  from  the  woik  it  precedes. 

2.  Preshyteritniism:  A  petition  or  proposal 
from  a  Presbytery,  or  an  individual,  to  the 
highest  court,  which  is  the  General  Assemlily 
or  the  Synod,  that  a  new  law  be  created, 
an  old  one  amendefi  or  repealed,  or  a  measure 
carried  into  etfeet.  The  term  was  bonowed 
from  the  Huguenots. 

o'-ver-tiire,  v.t.    [OvERTrRc,  s.] 

Preslniterinnis)!!:  To  transmit  an  overture 
to  the  suiu-eme  court  of  the  church  :  as,  To 
oviTture  tlie  Assembly. 

6 -ver -turn',  "  o- ver -tome,  ^o-ver- 
tourne,  "o-ver-tume,  v.t.  k  i.    [Eng. 
"(■*■(■.  and  turn,  v.] 
A.  Transitive  : 
].  To  turn  over,  to  upset,  to  overthrow. 

"On  a  heap 
Chariot  and  charioteer  lay  opertitrtHil." 

MiWin  :  p.  /,.,  vi.  390. 

*  2.  To  subvert,  to  destroy,  to  ruin,  to  over- 
power. 

"  But  pain  is  perfect  misery,  the  worst 
Of  evils,  aud  excessive,  overturns 
Ail  patience."  J/iliou  :  p.  £.  vi.  «3. 

*  3.  To  throw  down,  to  abase,  to  humble. 

"  She  can  nreise  that  doeth  niourue. 
And  whirle  aduune.  and  onertoiime 
Who  sitteth  liighest."        liomaunt  of  the  Rose. 

*  B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  turn  away,  to  depart,  to  turn  aside. 

"  Ne  he  unordeynede  us  of  sum  veyn  speche.  feyn- 
yiige  that  na  owrtarue  fro  the  sothfastuesae  uf  the 
Guapel.  —IVycliffe:  Laodicensis. 

2.  To  be  ruined  or  destroyed  ;  to  fall. 

"  God  made  hir  oitei-toriie.'        Gower:  C.  A.,  ili. 

^  o-ver-tum,  s.  [Overturn,  v.]  The  act 
of  overturning  or  overthrowing  ;  tlie  state  of 
T'emg  overturned,  overtlirowii,  or  ruined ; 
ruin,  overthrow. 


'  6-ver-tum'-a-ble, 

■able.]     Capable 'of  bein; 
to  be  overturned. 


i.    [Eng.   overturn; 
overturned ;  liable 


A  commodious  land  carnage  ...  not  heiiig  oeer- 
tnrnable  b>;  any  liei((ht  on  which  the  wheels  can  pos- 
sibly move.  —Bitt.  lloi/nl  :iociety.  iv.  323. 

6 -ver- turn'- er.  .?.  [Eng.  overturn;  •er.'] 
One  who  or  that  which  overturns,  overthrows 
subverts,  or  destroys.  {South :  Sermons,  vol' 
vi.,  ser.  2.) 


'  6-ver-twine  ,  '■.^  [Ens.  over,  and  twine,  v,] 
To  tuine  over  ;  to  enwreathe.     {Shelley.) 

"  d-ver-vail',  v.t.    [Overveil.] 

■  o-ver-vil-u-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and 
valuation.]  The  act  of  overvaluing;  too  high 
a  valuation  or  estimate. 

"But  thut  which  la  guilty  of  the  most  general 
deliate  i»  the  ori-rpaluntion  uf  wUdoia."— Bishop  JIttll . 
Petueinakcr,  5  8. 

*  6-ver-v3l'-ue,  v.t.   [Eng.  over,  and  value^y.] 

1.  To  \alue  tn<i  highly  ;  t  >  piize  overmuch  ; 
to  \aliu'  or  rate  at  too  high  a  price  or  value  ; 
to  overestimate  ;  to  set  too  higli  a  value  on. 

"A.  prudent  care  not  to  overvahte  ourselves  upon 
any  account '■—•«»■«■» :  Cosmo.  Uncrii,  bk.  ii..  ch.  vii. 

2.  To  exceed  in  value. 

"  ,\  look  that  ovi'rrnlttfd  the  ransom  of  a  monarch." — 
U.  Orooke:  Fool  o/Qualitj/.  ii.  2a9. 

*  o-ver-vault',  i-.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  vault,  v.] 
To  vault  over.    {So^ith/^y :  Tluilaba,  ix.) 

*  d-ver-veil',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  veil,  v.] 
To  ^■eil,  to  cover,  to  shroud,  t^>  obscure,  to 
overshadow. 

"  The  day  1>eKius  to  break,  and  night  is  fled  ; 
Whose  pitchy  mantle  o"erivileU  the  e«rtb." 

S/ntkesp.:  I  tienry  I'/.,  ii.  2. 

*  6-ver-vert,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  vert.]  (See 
extract.) 

"Oi-envrt.  which  is  great  woods  and  trees,  as  well 
those  whicli  he-ir  no  fruit  as  those  which  do.'-  A'ehon  : 
Laws  cone.  Oatne,  \).  231. 

*  o'-ver-vlew  (iev  as  u),  <t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
view,  s.]     An  overlooking,  an  inspection. 

"Are  we  I>etrayed  thus  to  thy  overoiew!" 

.S/utkcsp.  :  Ldi't's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  3. 

6-ver-vi  -o-lent,  a.  [Eug.  over,  and  violent.^ 
Too  violent ;  violent  to  excess. 

*  6- ver- vote',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  vote,  v.  J 
To  defeiit  by  a  majority  of  votes ;  to  out- 
number ;  to  outvote. 

"The  lords  and  commons  might  be  content  to  be 
oi'ei-i».f,;l  by  the  major  part  of  both  houses." — Kinj 
Chitrfeji :  Eikon  OasiUke. 

*  6-ver-walk'  (I  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
^valk,  \.]    To  walk  over  or  upon. 

"  A  place  too  wyde  fur  a  woman  to  ouerwalke  well ." 
Sir  T.  More:    \Vorkes,  p.  770. 

*  o-ver-*wan'-t6n,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and 
wanton.]    Too  wanton,  too  licentious. 

"  Youthful  tricks  in  overwanton  veree." 

BenJoiison:  Soi-ace :  Arte  of  Poetrie. 

*  d-ver-war',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  vxir,  v.] 
To  war  over  ;  to  defeat  in  war  ;  to  conquer. 

"The  ,  .  .  greiitestofthepeeisdid,  oKprwnrccrf.  fly  " 
ll'ur^er.-  Albiont  Enghiitd,  hk.  v.,  ch.  xxv. 

O-ver-War'-y,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  wary.]  Too 
wary,  too  cautious;  too  guarded  or  circum- 
spect. 

"  The  one  being  so  oi'erumry,  and  the  other  so  hasty," 
-Raleigh:  Hist.  World,  bk.  v..  eh,  ii..S3. 

'*  O-Ver-wash,',  v.i.  [Eng.  over,  aud  vxish,  v.] 
To  wash  o\  er  ;  to  overflow. 

"They  are  left  till  three  tides  have  overwathed 
them." ~ Uol i nslied :  Descript.  Eitglund,  bk.  iL,  ch.  ix. 

*  o-ver-wast'-ed,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  wasted.] 
Worn  out,  exhausted,  spent. 

"And  none  regarded  to  maintain  the  light, 
H  hicli  being  overwttsted.  was  gone  out." 

Druntun  :  Sarotis  Wars,  iv. 

'  6-ver-wat9h',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  andwatch,  v.J 

1.  To  watch  to  excess. 

2.  To  exhaust  or  wear  out  by  long  watch- 
ing or  want  of  rest. 

*6-ver-wax',  *o-ver-wex,  v.i.  [Eng. 
over,  uiid  mu^  v.]  To  gi-ow  too  much  or  too 
large.     (lioliert  of  Gloucester,  p.  4S2.     Note.) 

O'-ver-weak,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  u-eal:]  Too 
weak,  too  leeble. 

'  6-ver-wear',  ?■./.  [Eng.  orer,  and  wear.] 
To  wear  too  much  ;  to  wear  out ;  to  wear  or 
waste  away. 

"  Of  all  the  rest  that  most  resembles  man, 
W  aa  an  o'erworn  ill-favonr'd  Babian." 

Drayton :  The  Moon-CaTf. 

"  6- ver- wear '-y,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  weary, 
v.]    To  exhaust  or  wear  out  with  fatigue. 

'■  Orertoearied  with  watching."- flrwrfen  ;  rirgit  : 
^Eiietd.    (Oed.) 

'^  o-ver-weath'-er,  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and 
weather.]  To  l.ruise,  batter,  or  damage  by 
violence  of  weather. 

"  \\  ith  oeerwentherd  ribs  and  ragged  a;iils.'" 

Shakes/}.  :  Merchant  of  I'eiiice,  ii.  il. 


ate.  at.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU.  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    aa,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


overween— oviparous 


33.> 


*  o-ver-ween',  v.i.  [A.S.  rt/ci-nrn/ni  =  to  pre- 
siinii-.]  To  think  too  lii;j;hly  ;  to  entertain  ton 
lii^li,  :mn-.i;it,  or  iiresiuiiptuous  tliuuj;hts  ;  to 
tliiuk  conceiteiUy. 

"They  tliiit  ori'rttfen. 
And  at  tliy  growing  virttiea  fiet  their  siiloeii." 

.union  :  Sonnet  12. 

*  6-ver-ween'-er,  s.  [Eng.  ovenoeeti:  -er.] 
Om-  who  rnt<-Ttains  too  liiLtli  an  opinion, 
especially  of  Iiinisclf ;  a  conceited  pereon. 

"  A  flrttteier  of  myself,  nii  oiu-niwni'r.' 

J/nssiiii/er :  Parliiimenl  of  Love.  u.  L 

6  ver-ween'-ihg,  '  o-ver-'weii-inde,  vr. 

jHtr,  or  ('.,  tV  .<.      [0\i:ii\vi.i;N.i 

A.  As  oilj.  :  Tliinkinf^  too  hiylily  or  con- 
ceiteiUy, especially  of  one's  self ;  arrogant,  con- 
ceited, presuini>tniius. 

"Timt  false  fruit. 
Which,  to  yonr  ovciioecni nff  spiriti,  yiekls 
Hope  of  :i  niglit  celestiHl." 

H'orrfsKwrtft  ;  JSici/rjtioH.bk.  it. 

B.  ,4.':  suhsf.  :  Conceit ;  too  high  or  (.-ou- 
ceited  tliouglits. 

"He  inieht  have  leiinit 
Loss  orertrcciiiiij,  siuce  he  fail'il  in  Juli  " 

JW ton:  P.  A'..  1.  147. 

d-ver-'ween'-ing-ljr,  otir.  [Eng.  nverween- 
*"g;  -hi]  I'l  •''11  overweening,  conceited,  or 
arrogant  manner;  with  too  high  an  opinion, 
especially  of  one's  self. 

■•Lil;e  him  Hliose  iici-nlinr  words  he  overweeningly 
assumes."— .!/(.'?(>/(  ■  Kik->ii<jklititci. 

"  o-ver-ween'-ing-ness,  5.  lEng.  overween- 
ing ;  -3(053.]  Undue  contuleuce  ;  ])resuiiiption. 
{Savage:  R.  McJlicoft,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xvi.) 

*  o-ver-weigh'  i>jh  silent),  v.t.  [Eng.  over, 
and  ifri'jk.] 

1.  Tu  exceed  in  weight ;  to  preponderate, 
to  outweigh,  to  overlialaiiee. 

"  My  misoild  imine.  the .lustereness  of  my  life. 
Will  so  your  Hccusatiuiis  overw-^iffh." 

lihaketfj.  :  Jleiiitire/or  Measure,  it  4. 

2.  To  weigh  do^vn. 

*■  The  horse  .  .  .  o'ericeigh'd  with  his  own  mass. 
Lies  Halluwiiij;."  iiruijtoji :  Poiy-Olbion,  s.  21. 

6'-ver-weight  (tfh  silent),  5.    [Eng.  over,  and 

■ii:€i(jht.] 

1.  Greater  weight. 

"Take  so  much  tlie  more  silver  as  will  connter\-aile 
the  ovfrtofi'jht  at  the  lead,"— flucoii  .■  Sfat.  Hut.,  §  793. 

2.  Excess  of  weight,  aliove  what  is  required 
or  necessary,  or  allowed. 

3.  Preponderance. 

*  6-ver-well',  v.t.    [Eng.  over,  and  ivell,  v.] 

To  OMTtloW. 

"  The  water  M-ffi-ivelleii  the  edge." — Blacfcmoro :  I.orna 
Doone.  ch.  \ix. 

*  6-ver-went',  J^ret.  &  po.  jiar.  ofv.  [Over- 
go.] 

■*  6'-ver-wet,  i:.  [Eng.  over,  and  wet.]  Excess 
of  wet. 

'•  Another  HI  accident  is,  overwet  at  sowing  time."— 
Bacon:  .V-it.  Hist.,  %  669. 

d-ver-whelm,"  o-ver-whelme,  v.t.  [Ew^. 
over,  and  whelm.} 

1.  To  crush  underneath  an  excessive  weight 
or  force  ;  to  destr(»y  utterly  ;  to  swallow  up. 

2.  To  crush  ;  to  weigh  down ;  to  overcome, 
to  overpower. 

"A  tremhlyiige  cold  of  dread  clene  overwhehneth  my 
heart."  Surrey  :  Pgalin  Iv. 

*  3.  To  overflow  ;  to  cover  entirely ;  to  over- 
spread. 

"  Humming  water  must  o'erwhulm  thy  corpse." 

shakes fj. :  Pericles,  iii.  1. 

*  4.  To  put  over  ;  to  wrap. 

"Then  I  upi-rwhi'tm  a  braider  piiie  about  the  first."  — 
Dr.  Pa),ii,. 

"  5.  To  overhang  in  a  threatening  or  gloomy 
manner. 

"  Let  the  brow  o'rrwhelm  it, 
So  fearfnlly  a.9  duth  a  galled  rock 
O'erhang  and  juLty  his  confounded  base." 

Shakesii.:  Henry  I'.,  iii.  1. 

*  o'-ver-whelm,  .-'.  [Overwhelm,  v.]  The  art 
(if  overwhelming;  the  state  of  being  over- 
whelmed ;  an  excess. 

"  In  such  ail  owrwftp^m 
Of  wniiderfnl.  on  man's  .-istoniah'd  sight, 
ftuslies  Omniiioteiice," 

youii'j :  Niglit  Thoughts,  ix.  63,i. 

o-ver-whelni  -ing,  jt.  -par.  &  a.      [Over- 

WHKLM,   V.\ 

A.  As'pr.'par. :  (Sec  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Overpowering,  crushing,  irresistible. 

*  2.  Overhanging,  beetling. 

"  An  apothecary  late  I  noted. 
In  tatter'd  weeds,  with  ovi'rwhi-lminrj  l.nnvR." 

Shakeip, :  liomvo  .<•  Juliet,  v.  1. 


o- ver- whelm' -ihg-lj?,   <i>lr.       [Eng.   oner- 
u-lti'lvtiiiij  ;  -hi.]     In  iiu  overwhelming  manner 
or  degree  ;  ov  erpoweringly. 
^ "  Ovrwheltninglu  ]>uuderous  in  regard  "f  the  pcrui- 
cious  consequents.  —Uecag  lif  Christian  Piety, 

"  O-ver-Whelve,  v.t.     (A.S.   ofn-  —  {^\^cr.  and 

hwetfini,  hinjlfnii  =  to  ctncr.]    To  overwhelm. 

'"Tlie  liiirrililc  wind  Aiiulloii  moueth  h>dliiit;  tem- 

If^te.  and  vuerwhclueih  the  we."— Chaucer :  Hueeiut, 

o-ver-wind',  v.t.  [Eng.  nrfr,  and  wiuf/,  v.] 
To  wind  too  much  or  too  far  :  as,  To  ovenciiul 
a  watch. 

*  6 -ver -Tiring',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  ving,  v.] 
To  oiitthuik  ;  to  extend  so  as  to  cover  the  wing 
i>r  Hank  of. 

■■  Agncoln  duiiliting  to  Iw  ovrrwing'd,  strencbea  out 
hisfruut.— .V</r(-»;  Ili»t.  Knj..  ii. 

*  o-ver-wipe',  v.t.  [Eng.  oirr,  and  wipe.]  To 
wipe  or  smear  over. 

"  Those  synnes  whiche  are  with  the  pehcell  of  daily 
jmiyer  orerirv/»'(/,"—.Sii"  3'.  Mure:   Worket.  p.  7'j7. 

6'-ver-wise»  "■  [Eng.  over,  and  wise,  a.] 
Wise  to  atlVctation  ;  affectedly  wise. 

"  Make  not  thyself  Qverwise."—Ecclesiastes  ii.  IG. 

d-ver-wise'-ly',  a(f r.  [Eng.  over,  and  wi^^ely.] 
Too  wisely,  too  cleverly  ;  wisely  toaffectation. 

6-ver-wise'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  vise- 
ufss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  overwise  ; 
affected  wisdom. 

*  6-ver*wit' ,  v.t.  [Eng.  over^  and  wit.]  To 
<mtwit. 

"  Fortune,  our  foe.  we  cannot  orci'w/f . " 

W yclierleg :  Love  in  a  Wood.  V.  C. 

6-ver-WOOd'-y,  a.  [Eng.  over,  and  vmody.] 
Too  woody  ;  having  too  much  wood. 

'•  Fruit-trees,  uverivootly.'  Milton  :  P.  L.,  v.  213. 

*  o-ver-w6rd',  v.i.  (Eng.  or^c,  and  word.] 
To  speak  or  say  too  much. 

"  Describing  a  small  fly.  he  extremely  overteardM 
and  ijverspake  hims«lf  in  his  expression  of  '\t."—llutes : 
Remains,  p.  •221». 

d-ver-work',  v.t.  [Eng.  over,  and  v^nvl:,  v.] 
To  work  to  excess  ;  to  work  beyond  one's 
strength  ;  to  weary,  exhaust,  or  wear  out  with 
labour  or  work, 

■'  It  is  .tuch  a  pleasure  as  can  uever  cloy  or  overwork 
the  mind. "— .Soii^A  ."  Sennons. 

O'-ver-WOrk,  s.  [Eng.  over,  and  wort-,  s.] 
Excessive  work,  toil,  or  labour;  work  beyond 
what  is  required  or  iirn]»er. 

"  The  injiintice  and  mischief  of  the  exaction  of  ovey. 
iPo)-k:'—St.  James  Uazette,  Sep.  23,  1883. 

*  O-ver-wbrn',  a.     [Eng.  over,  ami  worn.] 

1.  Worn  out  or  exhausted  by  labour  or  toil ; 
tiled  out. 

2.  Worn  out  by  use. 

"  In  slavish  habit.  Ill-fitted  weeds 
O'er-worn  aud  soiled." 

Milton:  Samson  Agonisfes.  12.1. 

3.  Trite  ;  commonplace  ;  spoilt  by  time  or 
age, 

'■  I  might  say.  element :  but  the  word  is  overworn."— 
Shakesp. :  Twelfth  Mght.  iii.  1. 

4.  Spent,  advanced. 

>rniug  . 
Shakes/'.:  yemt%  £  Adonis, 

^  6-ver-wrest',  r.(.  [Eng.  over,  and  wre^t.] 
Tu  wrest,  to  strain. 

"Such  to  J»e  [litied.  and  n'erwrested seeming 


*  d-ver-wres'-tle  (tie  as  el),  v.t.  [Eng.  over, 
and  vn-^iU\\  To  vanquish  in  wrestling;  to 
struggle  against  successfully. 

"  Life  recover'd  had  the  mine, 
And  overvfrestled  bis  strong  euimy." 

S/jcnser:  F.  y..  I.  vii.  24. 

*  d-ver-'write',  v.t.  [Eng.  oi^er,  and  write,  v.] 
To  superscribe.  {Sterju:  Tristruvi  Shandy, 
iii.  2:i.) 

t  o-ver-wrought  (ought  as  at),  n.    [Eng. 

over,  and  icr>>iight.] 

1.  Worked  or  laboured  to  excess. 

"Sometimes  an  author,  fond  of  his  own  thought. 
Pursues  lila  object  till  it's  opcrwrought." 

itrsfden :  A  rt  of  Poetry. 

2.  Worked  all  over :  as,  Overwrought  with 
ornaments. 

3.  Excited  or  worked  on  to  excess  ;  over- 
worked. 

•■  Til!  overurronnht.  the  general  system  feel«, 
Its  luutionn  stop."  Oohltmith     Traveller. 


•  o-vcr-yoar,  v.t.  (Knu.  or^r.  and  ymr.]  T^ 
make  too  old.     (AUrumazttr,  iv.  la.) 

•  6  -ver-zeal,  *.  [Eng.  over,  and  zeal.]  Excess 

of  z.al. 

•  6'  ver  zealcd.  n.     [Eng.  orrr;  -rroi;  •e<l.) 

I'ldl  ot  ixir>snr  zeul ;  o\  erzealoii8. 

o-ver-zeal -oils,  1.  [Eng.  «'fr,  and  ze/tlou.^.] 
Too  zealous,  too  eager  ;  zeahuis  to  excess. 

" Orenealous  t>tT  or  Httfiinnt  the  linmntcrlnllty  of  the 
aim\.'  —/Mcke:  Mum.  t  ndrrHand,,  bk.  iv.,  cli.  Ml ,  )  1. 

6-vi-,  pre/.  [Lat.  ovum,  genit.  on"  —  an  egg,] 
Itesemhling  or  pertaining  to  eggs,  or  the  orguuH 
by  which  they  are  produced, 

5 -vI-hoB,  s.  [Lat.  oi'(.s  =  a  sheep,  and  b(js=. 
an  ox,  a  bull,  a  cow.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Bovidie,  witli  a  Hingte 
species  (Ovihos  vwschntus),  the  Musk-ox  (q.v.), 
having  ntllnities,  as  it^  generic  name  denotes, 
with  both  the  sheep  and  the  ox, 

2.  I'ala-nut. :  In  Post-Tertiary  times  it  ev- 
tended  over  a  great  j'art  of  Euroi»e.  and  its 
remains  are  abundant  in  the  bone-uavcs  of 
France  of  that  age. 

d'-vi-pell,  s.  [Prcf.  ovi;  and  Eng.  cell.]  The 
same  aa  Oocyst  (q.v.). 

•  6'-vi-9lde»  s.  [Lat.  ovia  —  a  sheej',  and  ciol-i 
(in  comji.  ciJo)  =  to  kill.)  The  sl;inghter  of 
sheep.     (Uarham:  Imj.  Leg.;  Jurvi.s's  iVifj.) 

d-VXC'-U-lar,  n.  (Lat.  ovHm=an  egg.]  OP 
or  pertViining  to  an  egg  ;  resembling  an  egg. 

1 6'-vi-dflB,  s.  ;)/.  [Lat.  ovi{ii)  =  a  sheep ;  feni. 
pi.  adj.  snff,  •ido'.] 

Zool. :  In  some  of  the  older  classificjition.s 
a  family  of  Holhiw-hniiu*d  lUiminants,  with 
two  genera,  Ovis  and  Lapra,  now  often  classed 
«itli"tlie  Buvida:. 

6-vid-i-an,  a.  [Lat.  Ovidius  =  Ovid.]  0( 
or  pertaining  to  Ovid,  a  (■elcbraUd  Uoman 
jioet,  born  b.c.  4:J,  died  a,d.  17  ;  resembling 
Uvid  or  his  style. 

o-vi-diict,  s.  [Pief,  nvi;  and  Eng.  ducf 
(q.v.).]  A  i>as.sage  for  the  ovum  or  egg  from 
the  oviiry  of  animals. 

6-Vif  -er-ous,  n.  [Pref.  ovi- ;  Lat.  fero  =  to 
U-ar,  and  Eng.  suff.  -oits.]  Egg-beanng. 
Applied  to  certinn  o\isacs  or  receptacles  lor 
eg;.'s  after  the  latter  have  left  the  formative 
organs.    Example:  Cyclops  (q.v.). 

d'-Tl-form,  ri.  [Pref.  ovi;  and  Eng.  form.] 
Having  tlie  form  or  shape  of  an  egg. 

"  This  nottiiii  of  the  mundane  egg,  or  that  the  woi  hi 
was  oi-'fonn.  hath  been  the  sense  imd  langungr  of  all 
Aiiticiuity."— flHr»e(.-  TMftrryuf  the  /Carth. 

d-vig'-er-OUS,  n.  [Pref.  ovi-  ;  Lnt.  gero  —  to 
i.rar,  and  Eng.  sutf.  -otts.]  Bearing  ova  or 
ovules  ;  ovifcrous. 

"  Oetgerous  plates  are  ntt/iched  to  fourth,  fifth,  and 
sixth  thomcic  ain^ndages  in  the  female."— //kz/*-*. 
Anat.  Invert.  Animtili.  p.  357. 

o vigorous -&eiia,  s.  pi. 

Z",il. :  (S(.M-  fxtnict). 

"  PednncnlHted  cirrii-eth-a  have  two  inintit«  t<'\iln  of 
skin,  called  by  me  the  ofigrr^'iig  frenn.  which  wrte. 
through  menus  of  a  sticky  ^ecrl■tion.  t"  retiin  the  e^!¥« 
until  they  ai-e  hatcheil  within  the  sack."— /Airwin  ; 
Orig.  of  SiM:ciei  (ed.  1885},  p.  H». 

6'-vine,    o.     [Lnt.    ovi  nun   =    pertaining    to 

sliecp  ;  ovis:=  Ji  sheep.]    Belonging  to  or  con- 
neeted  with  sheep. 

t  6-%n[p'-ar-a,  s.  ;>/.  [Pref.  wi-,  and  Ijit.  parlo 
=  to  pro'duee.] 

Zool. :  Egg-i>roduejng  annuals ;  a  name  given 
to  a  division,  embracing  birds,  reptiles,  and 
tishes,  as  opposed  to  the  Vivipam,  which  bring 
forth  their  young  alixe. 

^  The  won!  ovijxiris  m  the  ablative,  agree- 
ing with  nvihn.t,  was  used  by  Linmcns  as  the 
distinctive  chamcter  sepai-ating  Blixls  from 
Mammalia. 

O-wt-pfix'-i-t^,  s.  [OvipARA.]  The  state  or 
coiuTition  of  Iwing  oviparous. 

"Strictly  speaking,  no  dlntluetSoD  extAt<  Iwtween 
■  ovipnrify  nud    viviparity.'— (J.   II.   Lewes:    Arittollr. 
p.  330. 

o-vip'-ar-ofis,  «.    [Ovipara.] 

Zonl.  :  A  term  applied  to  birds,  reptiles, 
tishes,  and  insects,  wlnjse  mode  of  repnMlnc- 
tion  is  by  the  exclusion  of  a  germ  in  the  form 
and  condition  of  an  egg,  the  development  ot 
which  takes  plane  out  of  the  biwly,  either 
with  or  without  incubation. 


toil  boy    poat,  jdTFl;  cat.  9eU.  chorus.  9hiii,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist.    -Ing. 
-ci^ -tian  =  Shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun  ; -tion. -jlon  =  zhun.    -cious. -tious. -slous  =  shus.    -ble. -die,  4c.  =  bel.  doL 


336 


oviposit— owl 


0-W-p6«'-It,  I'.i.  irrrf.  ovi;  ami  Eiik'.  ;w<iM 
To  »lfi»iwit  ftqp* ;  opecif.,  to  dep<»sil  eaj?*  with 
an  oviiMwitor.     (Seo  extinct  under  Oviposi- 

TIOX.) 

»-vl-p6-8l -tlon,  *.  [Prpf.  on-,  and  Lnt. 
jMKiiiio  =*«  i.liiL'iii;;,  A  depositiiiK-l    Tlio  laying 


0-Vi-pd^*i  tor,  f.    IPref.  ori;  and  Lat.  post- 

tor  —  11  I'lftciT.  a  deposiU^r.J 

Entom, :  An  oivnn  situated  nt  the  extremity 
of  the  alHloHien  of  ft-nmles  of  smne  inserts, 
and  wrvinj;  to  di-jxtsit  the  e^irs  in  a  iHtsition 
HUitnlile  for  their  development.  In  the  Tere- 
bi-antia  it  i»  nimlilied  so  as  to  funri  a  saw 
(«rrfi)or  u  Iniring  nrjrnn  (tei-ehm).  With  tlio 
fxcei'tion  nf  some  Ants,  the  oviiK)sit4ir  is  con- 
vertetl  into  u  sting  (aculeHs)  ia  the  Aculeata. 

dv'-Is,  <.  [IJit. ;  cogn.  with  Sans,  avi ;  Gr. 
-Tk  (ol*):  Lith.  nici-s;  Slav,  orj^r.  (Lexois  (C 
Short.)] 

1.  Xool. :  Sheep  (q.v.) ;  in  modern  taxonomy 
a  genns  of  Hovidie,  containin;^  tlit*  gentra  Ovis 
and  Cnpni  of  nlder  nittlinrs,  and  sn  coexten- 
sive with  Ovidce  (q.v.).  The  irenera  have  been 
nnittil.  hecause.  as  intermeditite  forms  were 
discovered,  it  wiis  impossihle  to  say  wliere  one 
gt-nns  ended  mid  the  other  began.  Horns  in 
Vdh  sexes,  or  in  males  only  ;  niannme,  two  ; 
lioofs  compressed.  The  tnie  goat*:  are  tieanled, 
ami  small,  rounded,  spurious  hoofs  are  present. 
(tvht  arie.*  is  the  Domestic  iiheep,  of  which 
thei-e  are  uianv  varieties.  The  chief  of  these, 
and  of  the  Wild  Sheep,  will  be  found  described 
under  their  popular  names.  According  to  the 
views  of  recent  naturalists.  0.  arUs  is  de- 
scemle<i  from  several  distinct  species;  but  O. 
miigimon  and  0.  nrgoU  have  been  considered, 
by  writei-s  of  authority,  as  the  original  of  the 
domesticated  species. 

2.  Palaront.:  Not  known  earlier  than  the 
Post-Pliocene  ^e. 

o'-vi-SlU),  8.    (Pref.  ovi;  and  Eng.  sac] 

Zoot,  :  Tlie  egg-ltag  <tr  membrane  which  in- 
vests orconnects  in  one  mass  the  eggs,  spawn, 
or  roe,  of  crustncea,  spiders,  insects,  sliell- 
fish,  and  other  allied  creatures.    [Parka.] 

0-v6-,  prt/.    [Ovi-.] 

6'-void,  o-void'-al,  «.  (Lat.  nvum  =  an  egg ; 
sulV.  -oifl,  ■niffai.]'  Having  the  sliape  or  ap- 
iR-annice  of  an  egg.  Used  in  botany,  iS:c.,  of 
egg-shaped  solids. 

6 -v6-l6,  s.  (Ital.,  from  Lat.  ovum  =  an  egg.] 
Arch. :  A  convex  moulding,  mostly  used  in 
classical  architecture  ;  in  the  Roman  examples 
it  is  an  exact  quarter  of  a  circle  ;  in  Greeinn 
it  is  more  Hat  and  quirked  at  the  tuy*.  It  is 
freipi'^'ntly  used  in  the  decorated  Gothic  style. 

ovolo-plane,  s. 

Join.  :  A  joiner's  plane  for  working  ovolo 
mouldings. 

6-v6l'-6-gy,  X.  [I^t.  of(iim)  =  an  egg;  suff. 
■'t/oiji/.]    The  same  as  OOLOOY  (q.v.). 

O-vd-vi-vip -a-rofis,  a.  [Pref.  ovo-,  and 
Eng.  vivipuroih  (q.v.).J 

Znol.  :  A  term  applied  to  animals  whose 
morle  of  generation  is  by  the  exclTisioii  of  a 
living  fa'tus  more  or  less  extricate<l  from  the 
eg;:  coverings,  and  whicli  has  been  developed 
or  liatched  within  the  body  of  the  parent  as 
an  egg--tliat  is,  without  any  placental  attacli- 
nii-nt  Ut  the  womb.  Exjimples.  the  iMarsu- 
pials.  tlie  Viper,  the  Blenny,  the  Scorpion, 
the  Flesh  lly,  and  the  Earth-worm. 

O'-VU  la,  ^■.  J'/.     lOvuLUM.] 

6'-vu-lar.  «.  [Eng.  ovul(e):  -dr.]  Of  or  be- 
l'jn;.'ing  t^>an  ovule. 

"Til*  «l«mioltl  cyst*  (or  ovular  f:rnvfth»  as  I  woulil 
c-aU  tlieiii).'— r.iniurr;  Pract.  of  Mi<l.  (ed.  "tht,  ii.  42?. 

o-vu-lar-S^,  «.  [Eng.  ovHl(t);  -ari/.]  0£or 
I'litjiitiiig  to  ovules. 

o-vu-la'-tion,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  '>v«J(Mm)  =  a 
little  egg;  Eng.  suff.  -atwn.]  (For  def.  see 
extract.) 

"Ovulation,  or  (ormatlon  o(  orft,  !■  always  aponta- 
neoua."— U.  tl.  /.tteet:  AriUotte,  ji.  336. 

6-vnle,  s.    [OvpLUM.] 

Hot.:  A  small  semi-pellueid,  pulpy  body, 


iMirnc  bv  the  placenta,  and  gmdnally  de- 
veloping'into  a  H'-M  :  the  seed  of  a  jdant  in 
the  earliest  condition. 

ovnle-tabe.  .i. 

/W.  ;  A  thread-like  extension  of  the  apex  of 
the  nueleus  or  of  the  sac  of  the  amnios,  rising 
up  beyond  tlie  foramen.    (Trcas.  o/ Bot) 

O-vu-UT-er-oils,  «.  [Eng.  ovnl(e);  i  con- 
nc.'tivc;  I^it.  Jtro  =  to  bear,  to  produce.] 
rnMlucing  ovules. 

O'-VU-lite.  s.  [I-at.  oriim  =  an  egg,  and  Gr. 
AiOos  (litho<)  =  a  stone.]    A  fossil  egg. 

O-VU-li'-tOS,  ••;.  [Mod.  Lat.  oi'nl(um)  (q.v.); 
sutY.  -i(«.>-.l 

PalteoHt. :  A  genus  of  Globigerinida,  or 
l>ossibly  a  detached  segment  of  a  calcareous 
alga. 

o-vu-li-tid'-e-a,  5.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  ovulities)  ; 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff-W«'.] 

PaUf'ont. :  According  to  Reuss,  a  family  of 
Ferfoi-ated  Foiaminifers,  with  a  glassy,  finely 
porous,  calcareous  test. 

6-vu-lum  (pi.  o'-vu-la),  5.  [Lat.  dimin. 
from  oviiin  —  nn  egg.} 
L  Bot. :  An  ovule  (q.v.). 
2.  Zool.  <t  I'ula-ont. :  China-shell ;  a  genus 
of  Cypneid;e  like  the  typical  Cyprrea  (Cowry), 
but  with  the  lip  smooth.  Known  recent  spe- 
cies thirty-six,  fl-oni  Britain,  the  Mediterra- 
ne^u),  China,  America,  &c.  ;  fossil  eleven  from 
the  Eocene  onward.  The  British  species  are 
Ornlum  pntuht  s.ud  0.  acuminata.  Tlie  Weaver's 
Shuttle  {0.  viva)  has  a  long  canal  at  each  end 
of  tlie  aperture. 

o'-vum  (pi.  o'-va).  s.    [Lat.  =  an  egg.] 

1.  Physiol. :  The  genu  produced  witliin  the 
ovary,  and  capable  of  developing  into  a  new 
individual.  It  tirst  appears  as  a  very  minute 
granule  or  globule,  not  surrounded  by  a  cell 
wall.  As  it  enlarges,  a  smaller  spherical 
globule  is  formeil  in  its  interior.  The  external 
globule  is  called  the  germinal  vesicle,  the 
inner  the  genrtiual  spot.  Next  a  cell  wall 
appears  around  the  germinal  vesicle,  but 
separated  from  it  by  a  certain  interval,  within 
which  is  a  liquid  containing  globules  of 
sarcode,  the  mass  developing  into  the  yolk. 
Then  tlie  vitelline  membrane  appears  outside 
the  yolk.  There  being  little  yolk  in  the 
human  ovum,  it  is  of  smaller  size  than  those 
of  the  inferior  animals.  It  is  a  spherical  body, 
about  t5j7  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  It  was  lirst 
discovered  by  Von  Baer  in  1827.  Tiie  ger- 
minal vesicle  is  ^.  and  the  germinal  spot 
3oou  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

2.  Arch.  (PL):  Ornaments  in  the  form  of 
eggs,  caiTed  on  the  contour  of  the  ovolo,  or 
quarter-round,  and  separated  from  each  other 
by  anchors  or  arrow-heads. 


'  owche. 


[OlCHE.l 


owe.  *  agh-en,  "  aw-en,  '  ogh-en.  *  ow- 

en  (pa,  t.  *  ought,  oiral),  v.t.  A  (.  [A.S.  u[ia>i 
^to  have,  to  possess  ;  cu;.;n.  with  Icel.  eiga  = 
to  possess,  to  be  boiuid,  to  own  ;  Dan.  eie  = 
to  own;  8w.  dga  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  eigaii ;  Goth. 
aigan.]    [Ought,  i'.] 

A.  Tra}isilive :        '  • 

*  1.  To  own  ;  to  possess ;  to  have  a  right  to. 
"Thou  dost  here  luurp 
The  tuime  thou  oto'tt  not." 

Sh/ikcff>.  :  Tempest,  i.  2. 

2.  To  be  indebted  in ;  to  be  bound  or  obliged 
to  pay. 

"There  was  a  certain  creditor  who  had  two  debtors  : 
the  ('111?  oKvit  Ave  buudred  jtence  aiul  the  other  fti'ty," 
—Luke  vii.  41. 

3.  To  be  obliged  for  ;  to  have  to  thank  for  ; 
to  be  indebted  for. 

"  Montague  owed  evervthing  to  his  own  merit  ami  to 
the  public  opinion  of  Ills  merit." — Jiacaiday :  Hitt. 
Eng.,  cb.  xxiv. 

4.  To  be  due  or  owing. 

"  That  which  is  not  otMrf  to  yon." 

Stutkftp.  :  Timon  of  Atkenx,  i.  i. 

B.  Jntransiiive : 

1.  To  lie  obliged  or  bound  ;  to  be  under  an 
obligation  or  duty.    [Ought,  v.] 

".Also  ye  owcn  to  enclioe  and  bowe  youre  herte." — 
Chauci-r :  Tale  cf  J/elibeut. 

2.  To  be  owing  or  due. 

"Tliere  is  more  oieiny  her  thitn  ia  paid." 

Shakeap. :  Alls  IVvU  that  Ends  Well,  i.  3. 

*  owe,  a.     [Owe,  v.]    Own. 

"Thoru  hete  ol  hyre  otoe  body,  and  of  hyre  clothes  al 
BO."  /lobcrt  ff  Gloucester,  p.  350. 


*  6w'-el-tS?,  "■  [Owe]  Equality;  in  law.  a 
kind  "of   equality  of  service  in  subonlinate 

temiics.      (l('/i((Wnj(.) 

'  owen,  •  owne, «.    [Own,  n.) 

dw'-en-it©  (1),  s.     r.UterDr.  D.  D.  Owen,  the 

geologist  :  suti:  ■iti'iMin.).] 
Mi».  :  The  same  as  Thuuingite  (q.v.). 

6w-en-ite  (2),  s.    [See  def.] 

Hist.  (/7.);  A  nnnie  sometimes  applied  to 
the  followers  of  Robert  Owen  (1771-1858).  a 
noted  sticialist  and  philanthropist,  whose  in- 
dustrial community  at  New  Lanark,  on  the 
Clyile,  excited  great  attention  in  the  enily 
part  of  this  century.  Meeting  with  ojiposi- 
tion  from  the  clergy,  he  went  to  America,  and 
in  1S24  founded  a  similar  colony  in  Indiana, 
where  the  co-operative  system  was  introduced, 
and  a  modified  communism  adopted.  The 
colonv  existed  for  about  three  years,  but  was 
abandoned  about  1827.     [Socialism.] 

^\^rer,  mh'.  .t  prep.     [Over.]    (Scotch.) 

ower~and-abune,  adv.  Over  and  above ; 
in  addition  to. 

"There  will  aye  l>e  some  odd  exiienses  ower  and 
abitne.'^Scolt :  Otij/  Mnnncriti'j,  ch,  xliv. 

<Rfrer'-l)y,  6^er'-bye,  (ulv.  [Scotch  oxaer  = 
over,  and  hij.]    Over  the  way. 

".lock  was  sorting  biiii  upas  I  oame  oweriy." — Scott.' 
Anti'fuarr/,  ch.  xv. 

6wer-lay',  s.    [Overlay.] 

6^er'-lo^P',  v.t.  [Scotch  oiycr=over,  and 
/n/i2)  =  lea]'.]  To  leap  or  jump  over,  as  a 
fence  ;  to  trespass. 

<J\^er'-l0Up,   S.       [OWERLOUP,  v.] 

1.  Tile  act  of  leaping  over  a  fence  or  other 
obstruction. 

2.  A  trespass  by  cattle. 

3.  The  stream-tide  at  the  change  of   the 

moon. 

d^er'-word,  s.  [Scotch  ower  =  over,  and 
iroriL]  An  oft-repeated  word  or  phrase;  the 
burden  of  a  song  ;  a  refrain. 

*  OWfe,  s.    [Woof.] 

*  OWliere,  adv.     [A.S.  dhwccr.]    Anywhere. 

OW'-ing,  pr.  2i(ir.  or  a.     [Owe,  v.] 

1.  Due  as  a  debt ;  required  by  an  oldigation 
to  be  paid. 

2.  AscribablCj  as  to  a  cause ;  resulting  from ; 
caused  by. 

"The  lightnes3  which  is  remarked  in  the  coins  of 
Edward  VI.  was  owing  to  the  eiuhezzlements  of  this 
person." —  Walpole .  A  necdott-sof  Painting,  vol.  t,  ch.vi. 

3.  Imputable,  as  to  an  agent. 

6itl(l),  s.  [A.S.  uU ;  5Iid.  Eng.  ouU ;  cogn.  with 
Dut.  iu7;  Icel.  ngia ;  Dan.  ngle;  Sw.  ngla; 
Ger.  enlc;  allied  to  Lat.  H?itia  =  aery,  a  howl.] 
[Howl.] 

1.  Ormth.  :  A  popular  English  name  for  any 
nocturnal  raptorial  bird,  of  which  about  200 
speeies  are  known.  Their  classification  is  in 
a  very  unsettled  state.  WilUighby's  division 
into  two  sections— one  having  "ears"  or 
"horns,"  as  the  tufts  of  featliers  on  their 
heads  were  called,  the  other  destitute  of  such 
appendages — was  shown  to  be  unnatural  by 
Geotfroy'  St.  Hilaire.  They  were  formerly 
made  a  family  of  Acripitres,  or  Raptores,  but 
are  now  more  generally  raised  to  an  order  (or 
at  least  a  sub-oixler),  Striges.'  Follow  ing 
Alphonsc  Milne-Edwards,  a  classification  has 
been  proposed,  based  on  pterylologic;d  and 
osteological  characters,  broadly  dividing  the 
Owls  into  two  sections  :  (1)  The  Screecli-owl, 
and  (2)  the  Tawny-owl  section,  with  (the 
Liniiitan)  Strix  Jtamnua.  and  .S.  stridula  as  the 
respeetive  types.  The  former  is  known  as  the 
Alucine  (from  Fleming's  name  for  the  genus, 
Aluco),  and  the  latter  as  the  Strigine  section. 
The  prevailing  colour  of  the  plumage  is  bmwn, 
with  a  tinge  of  rusty-red,  and  it  is  exceedingly 
loose  and  soft,  so  that  their  flight  (even  in  the 
larger  species)  is  almost  noiseless,  enabling 
them  to  swoop  upon  their  prey,  whieh  they 
hunt  in  the  twilight.  All  owls  cast  up  in 
the  form  of  pellets  the  indigestible  parts  of 
the  food  swallowed.  These  castings  may  be 
seen  under  any  owl-roost,  and  show  plainly 
the  great  service  these  birds  render  to  man 
in  destroying  rats  and  mice.  They  range  over 
the  wliole  globe,  extending  to  the  extreme 
polar  regions  and  to  the  remotest  oceanic 
islands. 


fite.  «at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^l.  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore.  woU;  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    le,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


owl— ox 


337 


2.  Scriiit'ire : 

(It  ci3  V^'os),  Lev.  xi.  17;  Deut.  xiv.  1(J; 
pi-olably  tioiiiu  species  of  owl. 

(■2)  F]11I*3:  (yaiishuith),  rf\^y  (yaushOph), 
Lev.  xi.  17;  Ueut.  xiv.  10;  Isa.  xxxiv.  II; 
perhaps  auowl,ui'irnutsutlieu  the  Ibis  (q.  v.). 

(;i)   [OsTKirH.] 

(4)  l\Bp{i/i)ip6:),  Isa.  xxxiv.  13  ;  unideutitieil. 
owl-eyed,  n.  Having  eyes  like  an  owl's. 
owl  faced  bat,  ^-. 

Xvol. :  Vhiioiiycteris  Macku;/iit  of  tlie  group 
M(Hiiiopes  Oi-v.),  a  small  si>ecies  originally 
olitained  from  Cuba,  but  since  captured  in 
Jamaica,  and  possibly  occurring  clsewliere  in 
the  West  Indies. 

'owl-light,  *'.     An  imperfect  light;  twi- 

"Tlie  beiii'.'lited  lUva  wf  iiioiikiah  (jU'l^igkf."—W»r- 
bartoN  .  n  oj-ij.  iv.  a:-;. 

owl-like,  ((.  Resembling  an  owl  in  look 
or  habits. 

owl-monkeys,  ^.  pi- 

Zoul.  :  The  genus  Nyctipithecus  (q.v.). 

owl-parrot,  :>.     [Kakapao] 

*  6wi{-2),  ^-   [^YooL.] 

'6^1,  v.i.     10WL(2),  s.] 

1.  To  carry  wool  or  sheep  out  of  tlie  coun- 
try. At  onetime  this  was  illegal,  but  the  Acts 
against  "  owliug "  were  reiwaled  by  3  Geo.  IV., 
c.  107. 

2.  To  cai'ry  on  a  contraband  or  illegal  trade. 

•  O^l'-er  (1),  s.  [Eug.  oiet,  V. ;  -er.]  One  wlio 
carries  eontrabjind  goods  ;  one  who  is  guilty 
of  the  offence  of  owliug.  (7".  Brown  :  Works, 
i.  134.) 

T  <J^r-er  (2),  «.  [A  corrupt,  of  alder  (q.v.).] 
(For  def.  see  etym.) 

O^l-er-y,  s.     [Eng.  owl;  -ery.] 
1.  A  haunt  or  abode  of  owls. 

*  2.  The  qualities  of  an  owl. 

<Jwl'-et,  "how-let,  ^-i.  [Eng.  owl  (1),  s.  ; 
tlimin.  suH'.  -let.]  A  young  or  small  owl; 
an  owl. 

owl'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  owl;  -lah.]  Like  an  owl  ; 
owl -like. 

"  It  dazzles  tliy  dull  ouftish  sigbt." 

Observer,  No.  102. 

•tfwl-i^m,  s.  (Eng.  owl,  s.  ;  -isin.]  Stupidity. 
(Ciirlyle:  Fast  £  Prestnt,  bk.  ii.,  cli.  xvii.) 

'  ^1-y,  *  <$^l'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  owl,  s.  ;  -y.] 
Purljlind. 

"  Rtasuus  sm-l)leared  owlie  siRbt,"" 

Ss/loenter:  The  Jinpotture,  bib. 

*  owly-eyed,  «.  Owl-eyed.  (Sidney : 
Arcadia,  p.  3u:i.) 

own,  '  aghen.  '  awen,  awin,  '  awyn, 
'  owen,  *  owne»  ".  (A.S.  dgt^n  =  own.  orig. 
the  pa.  par.  of  dgau  =■  to  owe,  to  X"^ssess 
[Owe,  v.]  ;  cogn.  with  Icel.  eujiiL  =une's  own, 
<»rig.  the  pa.  par.  of  cifl'a=  to  own;  Dan.  &; 
Sw.  epe/i  =  one's  own  ;  Goth.  aij/Mt^  property, 
orig.  pa.  i^ar.  of  af^au  =  to  possess ;  Ger. 
ilgen.] 

1.  Belonging  to;  possessed;  proper  to; 
peculiar,  domestic ;  not  foreign ;  implying 
ownershi]),  often  with  euiplia^is.  It  always 
follows  a  possessive  pronoun,  or  a  noun  in 
the  possessive  case  :  as,  my  own,  his  own, 
their  own,  Johu's  own,  &c. 

"  A  vrotihet  is  not  without  honour,  save  iit  his  utoti 
^'uitutryiiudiuhis  ouni  hguse." — Matt.  xiii.  57. 

2.  Fixed,  settled,  or  determined  by  a  person 
lor  himself:  as,  Name  your  own  price. 

3.  Used  to  impart  a  certain  amount  of 
tenderness  to  the  expression. 

"  Tell  me.  mine  own." 

&}takt3i>. :  Wiutfr't  Talc,  v.  3. 

*  4.  Private,  seltish. 


^  To  hold  one's  own:  Not  to  lose  ground; 
to  maintain  one's  own  against  an  adversary. 

"  ITol-U  your  own  ix\  auy  case." 

:ih<jki-st>-  .    Ta.mtivj  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  4. 

own  (1),  *  aghnien,  '  ahnien,  *  ahnen, 
'  obnen,  *  ohnien,  v.t.  [.\.rt.  wjnkm,  from 
dgn,  a  contracted  form  of  dgeji-  =  one's  own  ; 
cogn.  with  Icel.  eigna  —  lo  claim  as  one's  own, 
from  evjin  —  own  ;  Dan.  €<jne  ;  Ger.  eif)ne)i.] 


1.  To  |>osuess  by  rigid  ;  to  have  the  ri^ht  of 
)uoperly  in  ;  to  liavc  the  legal  right  ur  right- 
lul  title" to. 

■■  Th«  grvetliu  t-irlc  oniuc  within  n  iip*ce 
TJtiit  awn'd  tbv  tfuutl.  And  inu  tlir  ixit  Ik- btudt-. " 
TurOcrviie.    Tu\i  Dci/vrnle  Men. 

2.  To  claim  as  ones  own  ;  lo  answer  to, 
"  Tell  iiic.  ye  Tiojoiu,  lor  tbit  nnuio  you  own.*' 

Itrifden  :  Virgil ;  ^ucid  vU.  270. 

own  (2),   v.t  &  i.      [A.S.    unuaii=lo  gmnt; 
cikgn.  with  O.  bax.  gi-iinnan  ;  Ger.  giiimen; 
M.   H.  Ger.  guHHcn;   O.  H.  Ger.  gi-unnan ; 
Nil.  nana.] 
A*  'J'mnsitive : 

1.  T«>  concede,  to  grant,  to  allow,  toacknow- 
leilge,  to  confess ;  not  to  deny ;  to  admit  to 
be  true. 

"  We  di>.  nud  must  constantly  doiiy,  tlint  the  nutho- 
lity  ot  such  an  ukti-iiunUnn-i-y  Bi»irit  waa  ever  owned 
ur-idiuittetl."— Sou(A;  Serinonx.  vol.  v..  aer.  8. 

2.  To  recognise,  to  acknowledge. 

"  Two  of  thost-  Icllows  you  luust  know  and  own." 

.shiiAesp. :  Ternpctt.  v. 

3.  To  acknowledge  or  admit  the  possession 
or  ownersliip  of. 

B,  /»(rtt)i.''. ;  To  confess,  to  acknowledge. 
(Followed  by  to.) 

'  own-die,  a.    [Oundv.j 

6wn-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  own  (1),  V.  ;  -er.]  One 
who  owns,  ixwsesses,  or  has  a  legal  title  to  a 
property  in  anytliing  ;  a  proprietor. 

■•  Tlie  otcnern  sJiyd  viito  tliein  :  why  lovvae  ye  tlie 
cooIteV  "— /.iiAi:  xiX.     (15jl-f 

6wn'-er  (2),  .'^.  [Eng.  own  (2),  v.  ;  -er.]  One 
who  owns,  admits,  confesses,  or  acknowledges 
anything. 

dwn'-er-less,  «.  [Eng.  oioner  (l),  aud  less.] 
Without  an  owner;  having  no  owDer;  un- 
owned. 


6wn'-er-Blup.  s.  [Eng.  owner;  -ship.]  The 
ijuality  or  state  of  being  an  owner;  the  legal 
right  or  title  to  the  possession  of  anything; 
pro])rietoi'ship,  possession. 

'■  Which  iiotariuUH  act  of  ownerghi/t  i.t  e<tULTalent  to 
a  I'eiMlal  iuvestiture  by  the  lord.'  —/ilackttoiie  :  Coin- 
Jitcnt.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  it). 

''  own'-ness,  a'.  [Eng.  own,  a,  ;  -luss.]  In- 
dividuality.   {Cariyle :  Miscellanies,  iv.  198.) 

owre,  i.    [Ure.]    An  auroclis  (q.v.). 

owre-hip,  5.  [Scotch  (Ht'jr  =  over,  and  hip.] 
A  way  of  fetching  a  blow  with  the  hammer 
over  the  arm. 

"  The  hrawiiie,  iinnie.  plougliuiau  chiel'. 
Brings  hard  <jwi-ehip,  witli  sturdy  wheel.' 

Duma :  Scotch  DrinM. 
^^wse,  S.     [OoZE.] 

^\ir8'-ell,  ^.  [OwsE.]  A  bog,  a  quagmire,  a 
slough. 


d^g'-en,  s.  i''.     [Os..]    Oxen.    {Scotch.) 

"  May  Ite  pastm-e  enough  for  |jlough -horses  and 
oivtc}t,  aud  lofty  ur  fifty  cow »."— i'n>(f .'  Jtob  /I'oy, 
cb.  XX  vi. 

tfi^s'-er,  s.    [OWSE.J    Tanner's  ooze. 

*  ow-ther,  conj.    [Either,] 

ox  (pi.  ox-en),  s.  [A.S.  ojn(pl.  oxan);  cogn. 
with  Dut.  'o^:  Icel.  vxi.  oxi  (pi.  yxn,  oxn); 
Dan,  oxe  (pi.  oxer);  Sw.  oxc ;  Ger.  ochsc,  ochs 
(pi.  ochsen);  O.  II.  Ger.  oltso ;  Goth.  anJisa, 
anlisns;  Wei.  ych  (pi.  ychen);  Sans,  ■ukshan 
=  an  ox,  a  bull;  from  uKsh  =  to  sprinkle. 
(.S/.-ca(.)] 
1.  Zoology: 

(1)  The  casU"ated  male  of  Bos  taums  whtn 
arrived  at  maturity.    [Bull,  Steer.] 

(2)  The  popular  Englisli  name  for  the  genus 
Bos  (q.v.).  It  has  been  known  from  remote 
antiquity,  ami  in  the  East  possessed,  and  in 
India  still  possesses,  a  sacred  character.  Tliey 
have  been  broadly  divided  into  two  groups 
— the  humped,  with  Bos  indicus,  and  the 
stiuight-backcil,  with  B.  taurus  as  a  tyjie. 
The  domestic  oxen  of  Britain  consist  of  a 
great  number  of  different  breeds,  the  prin- 
cipal of  which  are  described  under  tlicir 
respective  names ;  and  there  is  a  still  larger 
number  of  Continental  breeds.  Their  pro- 
genitors were  j)robably  :  (1)  Jio^  primi genius 
(UkusI;  i'2}  a.  tongifruns,  "probably  dome.s- 
ticated  by  the  aborigines  of  Britain  l>efore  the 
Roman  invasion"  (Owen:  Brit.  Foss.  Mamnuils, 
p.  514) ;  and  i^)  B.  froniosus,  which  Xilsson 
regai-ds  as  tiie  i>rogenitor  of  tlie  iiiount;nn 


cuttle  of  Norway.  The  Eugliifh  brced.s  ntay 
1»e  convi-nieiitly  groujied  in  tliree  otusm  n  :  (1) 
rolled  ealtle  ;  (2)  Shorl-horued  c^itUe  ;  ami 
(:i)  Long-horned  cattle,  usually  white  and  n*d 
and  occupying  thf  mure  fi-rtile  parts  of  the 
country.  The  Hungarian  oxijn  ore  Duted  for 
their  great  niz*!  and  enormous  honiti.  TliC 
Kriesland  Ciittle  were  intrtKluee^l  into  .Siaiii, 
and  so  became  tin-  i)rogenilors  of  the  hents 
of  wild  cattle  wliii-h  rojim  over  ilte  .Smth 
American  continent,  the  desci'ndjuiU,  it  is 
said,  of  seven  cows  aud  one  bull  brought  from 
Andidusia  tn  Paraguay  in  ImO.  Oxen  have 
\tfKU  introduced  into  Australia  aiid  New 
i<ealand,  where  their  breeding  them  fi»rmH  an 
important  industry;  and  arnon^'  the  (.'alfn-s 
tliey  are  trained  to  watch  th--  Hocks,  to 
guard  them  against  attacks  of  wild  animalH, 
and  even  to  take  ]>ait  in  intertribal  battles. 
The  peculiar  iionie  of  humped  oxen  is  India, 
where  they  appear  to  liave  been  drjuiesticated 
at  an  early  perioil,  as  simjlur  forms  o>;cur  on 
sculptnies  of  i-euiote  antiquity.  They  ai*e 
also  found  in  Jaimn  and  iu  Africa.  IZkbu, 
Brahman-bull.] 

"  It  la  liuiweaibli;  to  overestimate  the  scrvtivM  mi- 
dcred  bv  the  "X  to  tlii-liuntiui  nicv.    Living.  It  ploiuhs 
.  buid  Olid   wny*  LU  lutrvimt,  curlci    tilt 


H'vn  I'liurnioiwiy  t'iih»r«<!d,  ylt'ld  limi    ^i    ii' 

I  n  copiou.'*  auiii'ly  i>(  uillw.     when  ib -i,  it 

ne.tb  fiirni4  n  chkf  Miurccof  aiiiniHl  f<><M] ;  lU  l-nn*^  ;ii>.- 
t<roiuiil  into  niiuiuri-,  ur  tumi>d  iiitu  nutiR-ruu*  ;irtklc« 
of  am  ur  urii;iiiii-iit ;  it.i  nklii  ia  iiimh-  into  Imthu. 
ittf  ears  and  huufe  into  glue;  IIh  hHlr  in  i)ii\ol  v>lth 
nit^rtjir ;  iiud  its  liunin  arc  uut  and  luuuldifl  Ititi 
spouna  iind  otlier  U!tef iil  urticles,"— J.  Gibson :  In  Ancyc. 
/Irit.  Ivd.  'Jtlil,  iii.  HC. 

2.  Script. :  lp2  (btfidr)  is  the  common  ox ; 
and  as  early  as  the  timejiof  Abraham  (Gen.  xii. 
16),  if  not  even  Uiose  of  Lamccli  (iv.  20),  was 
a  domestic  animal.  The  wild  ox  ini;!  ((w)  of 
Deut.  xiv.  .'.,  tlie  wild  bull  of  Isa.  li.  20,  may 
have  been  the  oryx,  or  a  buffalo. 

•[  To  lutve  tin:  black  ox  tread  on  one  $  foot : 
To  meet  with  sorrow  or  misfortune ;  to  bo 
unfortunate. 

"The  blwk  ox  trod  on  the  fairy  fiwt  o<  my  cousin 
Fa.u.'—l,eigh  Bunt :  Autobiograt^i/,  cb.  iv. 

ox-bile, .«. 

Pharii'.  :  The  fresli  bile  of  the  ox  piirihed 
is  used  when  thei-e  is  delicient  bile  in  the 
patient,  as  shown  by  the  |>ale  colour  of  the 
ah'ine  (Sections.  Of  use  also  in  some  kinds 
of  dysi>epsia.     Calleil  also  ox-gall. 

ox-bird,  s. 

Ornith. :  Tringa  variahtlis.    (Newton.) 
ox-bow,  s. 

1.  llnshandi-y:  The  l>ent  piece  of  wood 
whieh  lasses  under  the  neck  of  the  ox,  the 
upper  ends  passing  through  the  yoke.    (Ox- 

VOKE.j  *• 

"  With  ax-bowet  olid  ox-yokvs  aud  uthcr  thtiiffii  iii»." 
Tuu^r :  Ituibattdrtt,  i>.  'M. 

2.  Arch.  :  All  oval  dorjuer-window. 

3.  Sunt. :  The  bend  or  reach  of  a  river. 
(Smyth.) 

ox-boy,  s.     A  cow-boy ;  a  boy  employed 

in  tending  r.ittle.  (Tusscr:  JIusbaiulrie,]:  U:t.) 

ox-brake,  .-^.  A  kind  of  frame  in  which 
oxen  are  jdaced  for  shoeing.  It  consists  of  a 
stall  where  the  neck  is  coiillncd,  straps  to 
liold  the  animal  .suspended  if  he  jnove  suMnn 
and  atteinptji  to  lie  down,  and  posts  aud  bars 
to  whieh  the  feet  are  laslied. 

ox-eye,  5. 

1,  Bot. :  (1)  The  genus  Buphtlialumni ;  (2) 
Ox-eye  daisy  (q.v.)  ;  (3)  Anthanis  arvensU. 

2.  Orn  ith . :  Fa  rtis  major,  the  Great  Titmouse. 
Ox-eye  daisy : 

Bot. :  Chrysanthcmnm  Lcncantliemum. 

ox-eyed,  a.     Having  large,  full  eyes.    An 

epithet  ai'plicd  to  Juno. 

OX-fenoe,  a.  a  tVnce  to  keep  cuttle  from 
strayin;;;  speeif.,  in  hunting,  a  fence  consisting 
nf  a' wide  cliteh  bonlered  by  a  strong  hedge, 
l>eyond  which  is  a  railing. 

ox-foot,  S. 

Farr. :  A  term  applied  to  the  feet  of  horses 
when  tlie  Iiorn  of  tin*  hind  foot  cleaves  just  in 
the  middle  of  the  foreimrt  of  the  hoof  from 

the  cort>nct  to  the  shoe. 

ox-gall,  5.    [Ox-oile,  Gallstone.; 
ox'gate, .«.    [OxQANu.l 
ox -goad,  5.     Along  rod  or  stick  with  a 
sliai  p  ]it>int  or  goa*!,  for  driving  oxcii. 


boil,  hS^ ;  pout,  j^l ;  cat,  9011.  cborus,  9hiii,  bench :  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,   ph  =X 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  ^  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.      ble,  -die,  i;c.  ^  bel,  deL 


214 


333 


oxabenzidide— oxamide 


ox-head. '. 

I.  Lit. :  The  IuvhI  of  nil  ox. 

*  2.  A  "/■  '  A  ^ttii'hl  ft'Ilow  ;  &  blockhead,  a 

tlolt. 

OX  tilde. 

I.  Tin-  liulf  "I-  skill  i.f  an  ox. 
i  A  hiiU-  uf  laiul 

ox-hool^  -<. 

/W. ;  Till'  nniiip  pixon  in  Hmzil  to  the 
h'nvos  nf  Caulvtfi-tti.<  mici'o^tiichiniK  nnd  vari- 
ous spffies  nf  Uauhiiiiu,  used  in  that  t'lmnti y 
an  niiK'ihigiiioiiij  remedies. 

ox-bom,  ;<. 

Itvt.  :  li'iritlo  iiucftxis. 
'  OX-plth,  .-t.     Klariow. 
ox  ray,  s. 

hitdiii,  :  Till'  same  as  IIohnf.d-rav  ("i.v.). 

OX-reim,  .«.  A  nairnw  striji  of  pi-epHred 
ox-hi»h',  used  in  Nimth  Afrii-a  for  hoi-si*-lial- 
ters,  and,  when  twisted,  for  rojK's.  (races,  &c. 

*  ox-nmg,  .'t.  A  stall  used  in  driving  f»xen. 

-UVtl  if  tlie>-  (lij  iit>t  give  IHiii  !>tMki.-H  witti  IMr 
wr-rtof/i. '— CilWy/'-"  /'rcHcA  AVro/..  lit.  iLf.,  I>k.  i.. 
cli.  vil. 

*  ox  skin.  $.     A  lilde  of  land. 

OX  team,     ox  tocm.  <.  A  team  of  oxen. 

ox  yoke,  ■•■.  TIk-  nn-.inM  whereby  a  steer 
is  fa.striied  to  the  toiigne  of  the  eait  or  waggon. 
It  nsnally  rests  npoii  the  neck,  lint  the  hnr 
strapped  to  tlie  forehead  or  p<dl  goes  by  the 
same  name. 

dx-a-ben'-ad'ide,  s.     [Eng.  artiOjuVc); 
6fariV/{incJ,  and  snil.  -Ule,\ 

((CiaHsV 
Cheui.  :  (■nHioN-.Oo=N...  (CO-.)"  .  A  pnl- 
'(    "li- 
I  vernlent  substance  obtained  by  heating  benzi- 
dine oxalate.   It  is  iiisnlnble  in  water,  alcohol, 
ctlier,  dihite  acids,  and  alkalis.    Strong  potash 
resolves  it  into  oxahc  acid  and  benzidine. 

dx-a-cal'-9ite,  .«.    [Eng.  oxa(late);  aiJc(iiim), 
ami  sutt.  -ih  (.l/i;f.).] 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Whewellite  (q.v.). 

ox-^-9et'  ic,  dx-S?-a-9et  ic,  ".    [Pnf. 

o.r)f-,  and  Fng.  nrefir.]     (See  Hu-  couipoiiml.) 

oxacetic  acid,  s.    [Gi.vcoLLtc-AnD.] 

ox   a -Ian,    ■-.     \\Itered  from  alloxan  (q.v.).] 
tOxAi.ri:AMiin;.J 

ox-a-lan'-tiin,  s.     [Altered  from    alloxantin 
('l.v.).J 

Chan.:  CaHi'S^O^.OH^-  A  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  actitni  of  zinc  and  bydroehloric 
acid  on  an  aqueous  solution,  of  parabanic 
acid.  It  is  slightly  sobibk-  in  water,  insohible 
ill  alcohol  and  ether,  but  very  soluble  in  the 
alkalis  and  alkaline  earbonates.  Its  aqueous 
solution  has  an  acid  reaction. 

OX'-a-late,  i^.      [VaiS- ox<il{lr)  ;  -atr.] 
f}»„\.  :  A  s;iU  of  oxalic  arid. 

oxalate  of  calcium,  s. 

Chem.  :  C>Ca"04 -r  llbjO.  Occurs  in  the 
Juice  of  niost  plants,  and  in  urinary  deposits 
and  calculi.  It  forms  microscopic  octohedral 
crystals,  insoliilile  in  acetic  acid,  but  very 
soluble  in  nitric  acid. 

oxalate  of  iron,  s.    [Oxalite.1 

oxalate   of  lime,    «.      [Wiiewellitr, 

C\L<  I.  LI.  .^.i 

oxalate  of  potassium,  s. 

Clinn.  :  C,K...U4-f  'JlJ.jO.  The  neutral  salt 
eryst.'iUizt-s  in  transparent  rhombic  prisms, 
which  dissolve  in  three  parts  of  water.  The 
acid  salt,  C2KUU4  +  -21120,  binoxftlate  of  j.o- 
tashiuni,  or  salt  of  sorrel,  crystallizes  in 
colourless  rhombic  prisms,  requiring  forty 
parts  of  cold  water  for  solution.  It  is  fie- 
qnently  emidoyed  in  removing  iuk-stains. 

Sx-&l'-!c,  a.     [I.at.  oxnlis.  and  siiff.  -ir.]    f>f, 
belonging  to.  or  derived  from  Oxalis  ((i.v.). 
oxalic-acid, .«. 

Chem.:  {  caHO+-^'-;^-  Oxatyl  of  oxatyl. 
A  dibasic  acid  existing  ready  formed  in 
plants,  and  prodnced  by  the  simple  oxidation 
of  plycollic  alcohol,  or  by  acting  on  starcli, 
sugar,  or  ceUnlose,  with  niti-ie  aeid,  or  fusion 


witli  iHUstii-  alkali.  It  i:*  formed  eommer- 
ciuUy  by  fusing  sawdust  with  a  mixture  of 
aotlu  and  imtash  to  •_'u4',  decomposing  the 
oxalate  witli  lime,  and  the  lime  s:\\l  with  snl- 
phurie  aciil,  and  afterwards  recrystallizing. 
It  forms  Colourless,  transparent  prisms,  so- 
luble in  eight  parts  nt  water  at  l.V.  and  in  its 
own  weight  of  boiling  water.  The  solution 
has  a  strong  aeid  reaction,  and  is  highly 
jioisonons.  Theanti<lote  is  chalk  or  magnesia. 
It  forms  neutral  or  normal  and  acid  salts,  all 
of  which  are  erystalliue. 

oxalic  ether,  .<--. 

I'h'Kt.:  'V  *i(*'oIIr,)^.  Neutral  oxalate  of 
ethyl.  Prnriiie.-d"  by'distilling  a  mixture  of 
four  pails  of  binoxiilate  (d'  potash,  live  parts 
oil  of  vitriol,  and  four  parts. strong  alcohol,  and 
washing  the  distillate  with  wafer.  It  f(H-nis  a. 
colourless  oily  Ii(iuid.  having  an  agreeable 
aromatic  o(|oiiran<l  a  specific  •rravity  of  I'OO. 
It  boils  at  is:i Valid  is  only  slightly  soluble  in 
water.  When  heated  with  !so(Iiuiii-anialgani, 
there  is  produced  a  ferinenlabli-  sugar  and  the 
sodium  salts  of  two  or  more  acids.  The  acid 
oxalate  of  ethyl,  Oo04l[{CjIIii),  is  very  un- 
stable. 

OX'-a-lid,   .-•'.      [OXAI.IDACE.F..] 

ll>l.(l'l.):  Lindley's  name  for  tie-  Oxalida- 

CCicOi.v.). 

6x-3.l  i-da'-9e-8B,  .^■.  pi     [I.at  nxalis,  geuit. 
vxi.did{is) ;  feiri.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acea:] 

Hot. :  Oxalids ;  an  order  of  Hypogyinnis 
Exogens,  alliance  Geraniales,  It  consists  of 
licrbs,  under-shrubs,  ov  trees,  generally  with 
alternate  leaves  ;  five  sepals;  li\e  unguiculate 
petals;  ten  usually  more  ov  less  monadi-lphous 
stamens,  the  inner  longer  than  the  'ithers  ;  a 
three-  to  five-celled  o\ary  ;  the  seeds  tew, 
fixed  to  the  axis  ;  fruit  capsular,  membranous, 
or  druiia(!eous.  Some  have  sensitive  leaves. 
Found  in  America,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
India,  and  the  temperate  parts  of  Europe  ami 
Asia.  Known  genera,  ten  ;  species,  325. 
(Liiidlei!,  &c.)    [Avi:nRH0A,  OxALis.] 

ox-a-lid'-e-SQ,   -t.   vl.       ILat.    oxalis,    genit. 
oxalid(is):  fem.  pi.  aiU-  suff.  -ea:] 

Hot. :  According  to  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  a 
tribe  of  Geraniace:e,  having  regular  Howers, 
imbricate  sepals,  no  glands,  a  loculicidal  cap- 
sule, and  two  or  more  seeded  cells.  Equiva- 
lent to  the  order  Oxalidacea-  (q.v.). 


formula  'JIm-oc..*);. -f  :iH<>.     I-'ound  in  brnvu 
eiial  and  sometimes  in  shales. 


OX  a-liir'-a-mide, 

amide.] 


[Eng.  oxiilur(ic),  and 


Chem.:  C^HoNyOa  =  %'.f"-*^*'*]  N- 


Oxa- 


[Lat.,  from  Or.  6^aAis  (oxali.-^)-. 


ox-a-lis, 

sorrel.] 

Bot. ;  Wood-sorrel  ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
Oxalidea*  or  Oxalidacese.  The  calyx  has  no 
bracts,  the  filaments  are  slightly  combined 
below,  the  capsule  is  angular,  five-celled,  the 
seeds  with  an  elastit^  integium'iit.  Known 
species,  220 ;  chielly  from  South  Africa  and 
South  America.  One, 
or  perhaps  two,  Bri- 
tish. Oxalis  Accto- 
sella  is  the  Common 
Wood  -  sorrel.  The 
leaves  are  all  radical 
and  trifidiate;  hand- 
some white  fiowei-s, 
■with  purplish  vein.s. 
Found  in  woo.lsand 
other  shady  places, 
and  in  nooks  on 
mountain  sides. 
[Shamrock.]  0.  tw- 
niculata  is  the  Yel- 
low Prominent 
Wood  -  sorrel,  per- 
liaps  indigenous  in 
the  south  -  west  of 
England.  0.  stricta. 
possibly  only  a  sub- 
species of  the  last,  is  a  local  escape  in  Che- 
shire, &c.  The  stiilks  of  0.  crenala,  a  Colum- 
bian species,  are  very  acid,  and  make  a  good 
preserve.  0.  escnlrntu,  0.  Deppei,  0.  cm^simii- 
Us,  and  0.  iHraphylki  have  eatable  tubei-s.  0. 
smsitiva,  O.  slricta,  and  0.  Itiophyhnn  have 
sensitive  leaves.  Those  of  0.  Bfnsitira  arc 
tonic,  and  slightly  stimulating.  In  India  the 
leaves  of  0.  corniculata  are  considered  to  be 
cooling,  refrigerant,  and  stomachic  ;  the  IVesh 
juice  is  used  in  dysentery,  &c. 

OX'-a-lite, £.  [Eng.o.Tf(/(u:);  suff.  -iteiiVin.).'] 
Min. :  A  fibrous  to  compact  mineral,  some- 
times capillary  or  earthy.  Hardness.  2-0  ■  sp 
gr.  2-13  to  2-4S0 ;  colour,  yellow.  Compos.  : 
protoxide  of  iron,  42'1  ;  oxalic  acid,  42-1  ; 
water,  15'S  =;   100,    corresponding  with   the 


OXALIS    I.OIJAIW 


Ian.  A  white,  ciystalline  powder,  obtained  hy 
the  action  of  ammrmia  and  hydrocyanic  acid 
<^n  allo\;in,  or  by  heating  ethyli('  oxaluiate 
with  alcoholic  ammonia  ^o  100".  It  is  in.-^obible 
in  cold  water,  and  is  decomposed  by  proli.ngfd 
boiling  in  water.  It  dissolves  readily  in 
strong  sulphuric  aeid,  but  isprecii)itated  from 
the  scdution  by  water. 

OX -a-liir  Sn'-x-lide,  s.  [Eng.  oxalinXkX 
(iHi'i(iHf),  ami  sutf.  -i'tt.] 

riicm.  :  <';:H4((V.nr.)X;iO;..  PhenyT-oxalur- 
ainide.  A  white,  naereons,  crystallinei>owder, 
obtained  by  heating  parab;niic  aeid  with  anil- 
ine. It  is  tasteless,  inodorous,  insoluble  iu 
boiling  water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  ;ilrn- 
liol,  aTid  nudts  at  a  high  terupciatnre.  ile;ite(| 
with  potash,  it  gives  otl'  aniline  ;iiid  aniinoiun. 

ox-a-lur'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  o^aAiV  {oxalis),  and  ovpov 

{oii'ruii)  =  urine.] 
I'l'thi'l. :  Oxalate  of  lime  in  the  urine. 

6x-a-lur'-iC,  n.  [Eng.  alhxan  altered,  and 
uric. I  Contained  in  or  derived  from  alloxan 
and  uric  aeid. 

oxaluric-acid,  s. 

Cheni. :  C-jXl^'is-JJ^.  A  monobasic  acid,  jn-o- 
duced  !•>■  lienting  a  solution  td"  parabauic  acid 
with  aminoiiia,  and  precipitating  bya  niineial 
aeid.  It  is  a  white  crystalline  powder,  sligblly 
soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether.  Itsaciueous  solution  is  decomposed,  by 
boiling,  into  oxalic  acid  and  urea.  The  ani- 
nnmiuni  salt,  C3H3(NH4)N.j04,  forms  silky 
needles,  verysolubh-  in  hot  water.  The  silver 
salt,  argentic  nxalurate,  C>iil;((.\g)No04,  ob- 
tained by  adding  the  ammonium  salt  to  silver 
nitrate,  sejiarates  in  long  silky  needles,  solu- 
ble iu  water. 

ox'-a-lyl,  s.    [Eng.  orji{geii),  and  al(l)ii!.] 

Clirin.  :  The  hypothetical  radical  of  oxalic 
aci<I. 

oxalyl-urea,  oxalyl-carbamide,  ^. 

[PARAfiANIU-AL-lIi.] 

ox-a-meth'-ane,  s.    [Eng.  ox(m(ic);  eth(yl), 

and  sutf.  -<nu\\ 

Cheiii.  :  C4H7NO;j.  Ethylic  oxamate.  Pre- 
pared by  passing  tlry  ammonia  gas  through 
ethylene  oxalate  till  it  solidifies.  It  forms 
iinetuous,  pearly  crystals,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  melts  at  110".  and  distils  at  220'. 

dx-a-meth'-yl-ane,  s.      [Eng.  oxct^mic); 

vietiiijl,  and  sutt'.  -uni\] 

Ch>-iii.  :  CyH5N0;j.  Methylic  oxamate.  Prc- 
]>aied  by  saturating  nietliylic  oxalate  with  dry 
annnoniacal  gas  till  the  whole  solidifies  to  a 
erystalliue  mass.     Scduble  in  boiling  alcohol. 

6x-am'-ic,  n.  [Eng.  o.r(utn}),  and  amic]  De- 
rived from  oxatyl  and  ammonia. 

oxamicacld,  ^':. 

I  CO.NHo. 
(:7(ni(.  ;  CdliiXOj-  .     I  '        A    mono- 

(C-O.OH. 
basic  acid,  fd)taiiied  by  hejiting  acid  ammonic 
oxalate  until  earVionic  anhydride  is  evolved, 
and  extracting  hy  wiiter.  it  is  a  white  crys- 
talline powder,  siduble  in  water,  slightly  solu- 
ble in  aleoliol,  insoluble  in  ether,  ;ind  melts 
at  17^',  clecoinposing  at  the  saine  time  into 
water,  formic  acid,  :ind  oxamide.  The  am- 
moninni  salt.  CV.H._.(Nn4)X()..,  forms  steliatc 
grouj's of  small  jnlu. Irons  prisms.  Tliesilvcr 
salt,  (.'oll._.{A-)\o.j,  obtainerl  by  treating  silver 
nitrate  witli  brnuiiii  oxamate,  crystallizes  in 
colourless,  silky  needles,  which'  blaeken  on 
exposure  to  the  light. 

oxamic-ethers,  5.  pi. 

Chfin. :  Three  ethers  of  oxaniic  acid  are 
known,  viz.,  oxamethylane,  oxamethane,  and 
oxainylane  (q.v.). 

6x-am'-ide, .';.    [Eng.  o.}ialir\  and  amide.] 
CO.NHo. 
Clu-m.:  C^.H4N«0o=  j  "        A    white, 

CO.  Nil.... 
tasteless,  odourless  powder,  obtained  by  the 
dry  distillation  of  neutral  ammonic  oxalate. 
It  is  insoluble  in  cold  water,  slightly  scdiibh- 


l&te.  at.  fare,  amidst,  what,  tkn,  father:  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  th^re;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine-  go.  pot, 
or,  wore.  woU.  work,  who,  s6n ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir.  rule,  fiill ;  try.  Syrian.    ».  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


oxamml  te— oxlip 


33i» 


:ii  biiiliiig  water.  tVniii  whiiili  it  (lt*i>ositH  on 
(•lulling  ill  crystalline  Hocks;  insoluble  in  al- 
("linl.  Hcuted  in  an  open  tube  it  volatilizes 
aini  fiiinis  a  crystalline  sublimate. 

OX  am'-mite,  5.      [Kng.  ox{idk);  amni^oniu), 
aii.l  sutr.  -ile{Min.).] 

MitK  :  A  mineral  found  in  the  guano  of 
(itiamipe  Island.  Compos.,  as  stated  by  .Slie- 
pard,  oxalate  of  ammonia.  Hiiimoruli  Iiad  dc- 
seribed  a  similar  mineral  under  the  name  of 
(iuanapitc.  Crystallization  orUiorhond>ir  ; 
colour  yellowish-wliite ;  lustre  silky;  tmns- 
parent ;  occurs  with  mascay;tiite  (q-v.). 

6x-am'-y-lane,  s.     [Eng.  ox(amic),  amyl{ic), 
and  sutt.  -onf.] 

i_'han. :  C7II13XO3.  Amylic  oxaniate.  A 
crystalline  body  produced  by  the  action  of 
j:aseons  ammonia  on  neutral  amylic  oxalate. 
It  is  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  decomposed  by 
boiling  water. 

6x-a-naph'-thal-ide,   .';.      [Eng.    nxa(li,): 

naphtlial{iv),  and  sutf.  -nlc.\ 

Chem.  :  CjoHigN-iOo.  Naj'lithyl-oxamide. 
Produced  by  the  action  of  heat  on  naphthyl.-i- 
miue  oxalate.  It  forms  minutft  scales,  insolu- 
ble in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  alcoliol, 
and  melts  at  '2U0\ 

OX -anil' 'amide,  s.    [Eng.  oxanil(!)ie),  and 

(C2O2)") 
Chem.:  CsHgN-Oi  =  CgHs     -No.    Plienyl- 

ih  ) 
oxaniide.  A  crystalline  body  found  among 
the  products  of  the  decomposition  of  cyainl- 
ine  by  hydroctiloric  acid.  It  forms  snow- 
white  silky  flakes,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
and  erystallizts  from  boiling  water. 

OX-a-nil'-ic,  a.  [EuLj.  oxanil(ine)  :  sulT.  -ic] 
Coidained  in  or  derived  from  oxaniline  Cq.v.), 

oxanilic  acid,  6\ 

Chem.  :  C3H7XO:(.  Phenyloxainic  acid. 
Prepared  by  fusing  a  mixture  of  aniline  and 
oxalic  acid,  for  ten  minutes  at  a  high  tempera- 
ture, and  boiling  tlie  cooled  mass  with  water. 
It  crystallizes  in  beautiful  laininiE,  slightly 
soluble  in  cold,  very  soluble  in  hot  water,  and 
in  alcohol.  With  bases  it  fomis  oxanilates, 
which  are  isomeric  with  the  isatatcs. 

6x-an'-i-lide,  s.    [Eng.  oxaiiU(ine);  suflT.  -idp.] 
CO.N(C6H5)H. 

c /icm.  :  C,4Hi..N..0..=   |  Dl- 

CO.N(C6H5)H. 
plienyloxamide.  Obtained  by  beating  aniline 
oxalate  to  1(J0-1SU\  It  crystallizes  in  white 
nacreous  scales,  insoluble  in  water  and  ether, 
slightly  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol,  very  solu- 
ble in  benzene,  melts  at  24o^  and  boils  at  320'. 

6x-an'-I-line,  s.  [Eng.  ox(aUc),  and  anillm:] 
riu-iii.:  C,iH7N0,  Obtained  by  heating 
airridii-salicylic  acid  with  punnee-stone,  and 
I-iuitving  with  alcohol.  It  forms  slightly 
coloured  crystals,  soluble  in  hot  water  and 
hot  alcohol.  When  mixed  with  a  alkaline 
liiiuid  it  acquires  an  indigo-blue  colour. 

ox-an'-thra-cene,  s.      [Eng.   oxialic),  and 

<Hthracaic.\ 

Ch'.iii.  .■Ci^HyO,..  Paranaphtlialesp.  A  neutral 
resin,  prepared  by  boiling  antliracenc  with 
nitric  acid.  It  forms  rtddish-yellnw  crystals, 
insoluble  in  water,  slightly  .soluble  in  alcohol, 
very  soluble  in  benzene,  and  insoluble  in  boil- 
ing ether.  It  volatilizes  without  decomposi- 
tion, and  sublimes  in  long  needles. 

6x-a- tO'lU'-iC,  (t.       [OXATOLVLIC] 

6x-a-td-lyl-iC,  a.  (Eng.  oxu(nc);  toIO')- 
///(<"up),  and  sutf.  -ic]  Contained  in  or  de- 
rived fiom  oxalic  acid  and  toluylene. 

oxatolylic-acid,  s. 

I  h'ot.  :  Cit;II|(iO;t.  Oxaltoluic  acid.  Pro- 
(iiii'-il,  with  uiftliyi  alcoliol,  by  boiling  vulpic 
arid  with  potash  h\v  of  sp.  gl'.  I'Oo-l'lo.  It 
ciAsIallizes  from  alcoliol  in  colourless,  brittle. 
four -hided  prisms,  slightly  soluble  in  hot  water, 
very  soluble  iu  alcohol  and  ether;  and  melts 
at  154%  decomposing  at  a  higher  temperature. 
It  forms  soluble  salts  with  the  alkalis,  spar- 
ingly soluble  with  the  alkaline  earths. 

OX'-bit-er,  s.     [Eng.  ox,  and  hiter.] 

Oniith. :  An  American  name  for  Molothnts 
pecoiis.     [MoLornKUs,  Cow-bird.J 

ox'-en,  s.  /''.    [Ox.l 


ox  -er,  ■v.     [Eng.  ox;    -cr.]    The  same  ua  Ox- 

•"Tlini  we  cmne  to  ih«  nwtrefit  njiprnticli  ti>»ii  oxrr 
we  wv  ill  rhe»liirc.— f^tfW.  Ajirll  I.  l»n&. 

ox'  O'thene,  ".     [Eng.  o.i< )/;;«■»),  and  ethenc] 
Contaimng  oxygen  and  ethfui*. 

oxothene  bases,  .•>■.  i>l.    [IIvphaminks.) 

ox-e'-thyl,  .'*.    [Eng.  ('j-(.'/i7fii).  a""!  t^Hnjl.] 

I'hrm.  :  CjIIjO.  A  nanRt  applied  to  per- 
oxidi'  of  ethyl,  citering  into  combination  as  a 
moi'atomic  radiial. 


oxethyl  chAorethylic  oxide,  •. 

em. :  C6lIijO..Cl.  =  (j-u;;(C2HbO)  t' 


<% 


O.  An 

oil  heavier  than  water,  obtained  by  treating 
(lichloit'thylic-oxide  with  an  alcoholic  solution 
of  soditun.  It  has  an  agreeable,  refreshing 
odour,  and  boils  at  Ib'J'. 

OX'-fly,  s.     [Eng.  ox,  andXv-1 

Kntom. :  Uistrns  bovis.     [Botfly,  CEstrcs.] 

dx'-ford, .''.  &  «.     [Usually  given  as  AS.  nxen- 

/•'i-il,  .M""/"r(/  =  afordfor<ixen;  more  probably 

the  lirst  element  is  fi'om  Celt,  iiisge  =  water.] 

(k-og.:  An  English  parliamentary  bonmgli  and 

county  town,  the  seat  of  an  ancient  university. 

Oxford-chrome,  .'•■.      An  oxide  of  iron 

used  ]M  pauitmg.     {il'fh.) 

Oxford-clay,  ^^. 

ihoL  :  A  bed  of  Clay,  sometimes  GOO  feet 
thick,  underlying  the  Coral  Rag  and  the  ac- 
companying sandy  beds  of  the  Middle  Oolite. 
Corals  are  absent,  but  Ammonites  and  lielem- 
nites  abound.  Remains  of  Ichthyosaurus, 
Plcsiosaurus,  &c.,  are  also  found. 

Oxford-gray,  .1.    [Oxford-mixtl're.] 

Oxford  mixture, »-. 

Fahrir:  A  wodlliii  cloth  of  a  very  dark 
gray  colour.  Called  also  Oxford-gray,  Pepper- 
and-r^alt,  Thuuderaml-Lightning. 

Oxford-movement*  ^^     [Tractarian- 

ISM.] 

Oxford-school,  ■'■. 

Chturh  Hist.:  A  name  sometimes  given  to 
those  clerics  of  the  English  Establishment 
who  adopted  a  theology  which,  according  to 
the  Evangelical  party,  was  a  dangerous 
approach  to  Roman  teaching.  This  theo- 
logy was  indicate«l  rather  than  formulated 
in  Tracts  for  the  Times,  which  conuuenced  in 
1S32,  and  ended  with  Ko.  xu.  in  1841. 
[Traciarianism.J 

*  ox'-gang,  s.  [Eng.  ox,  and  gang.]  As  mueh 
land  as  an  ox  could  plough  in  a  year,  variously 
stated  from  six  to  ten  acres,  according  to  the 
quality  of  the  land,  but  generally  reckoned  as 
about  twenty  acres. 

OX'-ha-ver-ite,  s.  [Fiom  Oxhaver  springs, 
Iceland,  wh.ie  found  ;  suit,  -ite  {Min.).  \ 

Min.  :  A  pale-green  variety  of  apopliyllite 
(q.v.),  found  in  small  green  crystals  on  silicitied 
wood. 

ox'-heel,  ox'-heal,  s.  [Eng.  ox,  and  heel,  or 
luxd.  ] 

Hot.  :  Hdh'horusfo-lithis. 

6x-id-a-ba'-i-ty,  ^''.  (Eng.  oxiil(c).  nn.l 
uhilit>i'\  Utpabdity  of  being  converted  into 
an  oxide.     {Ihitos.  Trans.,  xci.  SUS.) 

ox' -  id  -  a  -  We,  «.  [Eng.  oxide^  and  -rtWc] 
Capable  of  being  converted  into  an  oxide. 

ox'-i-date,  r.(.  &  1.    [Eng.  oxid(e):  -(de.) 

A.  Trans. :  To  convert  into  an  oxide,  as 
metals.  Arc,  by  combination  with  oxygen. 

B.  Ixtrans.  :  To  become  converted  into  an 
uxide  ;  til  become  oxidized. 

OX  i-da'-tion,  s.    [Oxidate.] 

t'liein. :  The  chemical  change  which  gives 
rise  to  the  formation  of  oxides,  and  which  is 
brought  about  by  the  action  of  oxygen  acids, 
water,  or  free  oxygen. 

6x'-i-da-tdr,  s.  [Eng.  ox!dat(e):  -or.]  A 
contrivance  for  causing  a  current  of  air  to 
impinge  on  the  flame  of  an  Argand  lamp. 
Called  also  oxygenator. 

ox'-ide,  s.     [Gr.  <'.fv«  (orus)  =  sharp,  acid.] 

riiem.  <i-  Min. :  The  product  of  the  ronibina- 
tion  ol  oxvgeu  with  a  metal  or  nudalloid.      In 


the  former  rase  a  Imisp  ih  formed.  In  the  latter 
an  uciil  nidical.  K<nn<>tiniei«  the  uxi<lu  act.s  ait 
a  qitiisi-acid  radiail  und  nti  a  1him>. 

^1  Oxide  of  nnttmony  =  Smarmontitr,  I'n- 
Irntinitr,  and  fiTviintitf  :  Oxide  of  arHenie  — 
Arsetuflile  ;  Oxide  of  bisniuth  =  Ui.imite:  Oxide 
of  copjier  =  t.'iijirite  ami  Meturonitf  ;  Oxide  of 
U'ad  =  Massirot  and  Minium  ;  Oxiile  of  man- 
ganese Tz  lirnnnitr,  JlausmanniU,  Mungniiitf, 
I'situniflaiif,  and  I'lfmlusitr ;  Oxide  of  mulyb* 
deuuni  =  iMolyhdic-oirhre  and  Muljifidite  ;  Oxido 
of  nickel  =  liiinaenitr  ;  Oxide  of  tin  =  tViJi* 
sitrrile;  Oxide  of  titanium  =  AniUiur,  Itrook* 
iVf.andy^i/iVf.-OxhhMif  ui-auium  =  (JraniniU; 
and  Oxide  of  zinc  =  '/AnciU. 

dx  i-diz   a  ble.  «.     [Eng.  oxidi^t);   -uWr.J 
Capable  u{  being  oxidized. 

dx'-X-dize,  ^'.^     [Eng.  ox\d{t):  -izc]    To  oxi* 

dat'-. 

ox-i-dized,  /"'.  ;>"?■.  orn.    [Oxiiuzf..] 

oxidized  silver,  *.  Siher  I'U  the  Hur- 
fa<-e  lit  wWwU  a  tliin  titm  of  thu  black  oxidu 
has  bei-n  lornied. 

ox'-i-dize-ment.  ■'••.     [Eng.  oxidize:  -ment,] 

Ihe  same  as  Oxidation  (q.v.). 

6x-i-diz-er,  s.  [Eng.  oxidi;(_e);  -er.]  That 
which  oxidizes. 

OX  -i-diz'-ing,  jt.  jmr.,  a.,  k  s.    (Oxidizk.] 

A.  &  B.  Ac-  pr.  jmr.  X  iKirticip,  aiij. :  (8ee 
the  verb). 

C.  .4.S-  .s-»M. :  Oxidation. 

oxidizing  furnace,  f. 

Metall.  :  A  fiiniace  for  trenting  ores  or 
metallic  substonces,  in  which  the  material  is 
exposed  to  an  excess  of  air,  the  oxygen  of 
wliich  unites  with  the  metal,  forming  an 
oxide.  With  ores,  it  may  be  said  to  be  roast- 
ing with  an  excess  of  air.  The  term  is  some- 
what general,  and  to  speak  of  oxidizing- 
furnaces  is  a  mode  of  stating  chemically  the 
action  of  certain  furnaces  under  given  con- 
ditions of  access  of  air. 

OX  im-i-d6-9y-&n'-ic,  a.  (For  etyin.  spe 
del.l      Ciiiitaiuiiig     ox  j  gen,     imidogeii,     and 

cyanii'  .-leid. 

oxlmidocyanic  acid,    .     (Parabanr- 

At.  ID.  I 

ox-in-di-cin'-in,  s.  [Eng.  ox(ygen);  indican, 
and  sull.  -in.] 

Chem. :  C-„II.j:iN'0ifi.  One  of  the  products 
of  the  spoidaiieous  decomposition  of  aii 
aqueous  s<dulion  of  Indican  (q.v.).  Wlau 
inuilicfi  by  reprecipitjitiou  from  alcohol,  it 
assumes  the  form  of  a  brown,  viscid,  com- 
bustible gum,  having  a  nauseous  taste. 

ox-in-di-ca^'  in,  s.  [Eng.  ox(ygcn);  in- 
dic{aii),  i.^dtis  (altered),  and  sull".  -in.] 

Chem.:  C-jf^HyoN^O-j-j.  Pioduced  when  an 
aqueous  solution  of  indican  is  rvaporate<l. 
Tlie  hist  product  is  indicanin,  which  takes  up 
oxygen  and  forms  oxiridicaiiiit,  whilst  the 
latter  by  assumption  of  water  forms  oxindi- 
rasiu  and  indiglucin.  It  is  puritled  like  oxin- 
dtcaiiin,  which  it  resembles. 

OX  in'-dol,  s.    [Eng.  ox(ygen);   ind(itu%  aud 
■ui] 
Chem.  :  C(}Il4<^"->C(nO).      Formed  by 

reducing  hydrimiic  acid  with  sodium  amal- 
g;ini  in  acid  solution.  It  yields  cohmrless 
needles,  st)luble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
melts  at  VM\  sublimes  without  decomposition, 
and  forms  crystallizablu  salts  with  acids  ami 
iKises. 

OX  i-salt,  s.    [Oxysalt.] 

ox  -ley  a,  s.   [Xnmed  aftcrMr.  Oxlcy.a  former 
surveyor  of  New  Mouth  Wales.) 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cedrelea*.  (Yellow-wood. J 

ox' -like,  n.  [Eng.  ox,  and  like.]  Like  or  iv- 
semblnig  an  ox. 

OX -lip,  s.  [A.S.  oxfinshjpjv,  fi'om  oxnn  -  >*( 
ail  ox,  and  s(j/j);>p  =  a  slip  =  a  piece  of  dun.;. 
Skeat.  tlierefoi-e,  considers  that  it  should  b- 
spelled  ox-slip.] 

Bot.:  Primula  eUdtor.  It  ivsembles  the 
cowslip,  but  hits  the  calyx  teeth  accunuiiate, 
the  corolla  pale  yell<»w  instead  of  biilf,  lli'* 
limb  concave,  the  throat  without  f'-ld> 
Found  in  Sullolk,  Candtridge,  and  Essex. 


boil,  boy ;  poiit,  jo^l :  cat,  9eU.  chorus.  9hin,  ben^h :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     tion.    sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  ^  zhun.    -clous,    tious,    sious  -  shus.     ble.    die,  .^'    -  bcl.  dcL 


340 


Oxon.— oxygen 


j^  -4n^  (ibhrrc.  [*  tX"M  ss.j  All  ul'lui-vui- 
liiiii  fnr  OxohIjl  S>nit'linics  placed  by  a 
cmitiiatr  afU-r  liis  (Ifprws  to  imlicat^  thiit 
ili-y  li:nf  be^u  derived  fh)iu  tJie  Uuivereity 
..f  (.ixri.r.1. 

doC'd-ni-an,  «.  &  a,  [Lut  Oxonia  =  Oxford 
(i|.\.) ;  Kii^.  NUtr.  •ufi.] 

A.  As  gubit.:  A  native  or  hihaMtHnt  or 
UxfonI;  specif.,  a  mcaibiT  of  the  University 
of  Oxford, 

B,  -^s  rtdj. ;  Of  or  belonging  to  Oxford. 
•'Tlu'  lifc-ht  III  which  It  Ai)p(<Are4l  toau  Oxonian  mm- 

Juror.'— jr.ie<iM/.i9     BUt  Ktt'j..  oh.  xlH. 

9X'5n -ic,  II.     fAUcrM  from  (O-hxohm;  (q.v.).] 

(S».t'  ftyiii.  and  runi|Kunitl.) 

oxonlo  add.  <. 

t'hrm. :  CtU^S-^O^.  ohUiiuviX  as  a  potas- 
Bintii  aalt  when  a  stream  of  air  is  i>assed 
throii^li  a  solution  of  iirirr  acid  in  potash. 
Tho  salt  fonns  radiate  groups  of  crystals. 

03t-pock-er,  s.    |£iig.  oi,  and  pecker,} 
Omiihalogy : 

1.  Sing. :  The  genus  Biiphaga  (q.v.). 

2.  I'L  :  The  sub-fantily  Bajthagina'  (q.v.). 

OX -Stall*  $■  (Gng.  i>x,  and  stall.]  A  stall  or 
stand  for  ox6n. 

ox-tall,  s.    lEng.  ox,  and  Uiil] 
J.  Tli«  tai\  of  an  ox. 
2,  A  banner  made  of  the  tail  of  an  ox. 

"Aiid  the  white ojrtui/nstrertinVl  behimi," 

JUovrc.  i-'ire-Worshippert. 

\  Obvious  coiniiound  :  Oxtail-soup. 

•  6x:'-ter,  s.  |A.S.  oar(n=:the  armpit.]  The 
anni'it  ;  an  embnioe  of  the  arms. 

"A  Iflhle  uinJiT  thvir  oxter.'—CorKfiili  Mag.,  Oct.. 
18B1.  I-.  UT. 

•  dx'-ter,  V.I.  [Eng.  oxttr,  s.]  To  snpport 
under  the  arms. 

ox'-t^n^Tiio*  ^'-    (£»&'•  <^>  A<"1  touf^uc] 

Htjt.:  (1)  The  genus  Helininthia  (q.v.),  and 
.•-I>e(:i:illy  Ji.  cchioide^;  {'2)  Auckusa  officinalis. 

OX'-y,  «.  lEng.  ox;  -)/.]  Pertiiining  to  or  re- 
sembling an  ox.  (Vbapman  :  Iliad  iv.  139.) 

6x-y-,  jT^.     [Gr.  ofy<:  (fixus)  —  sharp,  acid.] 

1.  0/ a  point  or  edge :  Sharp. 

2.  ftjf<islt:  Shar]t,  biting,  acid. 

ox-j^'-a-cSn'-thin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  oxyacan- 
lh{iL);  -in.]     iSee  def.) 

Chtm. :  A  bitter  neutral  substance  extracted 
b>  Leroy  fioni  the  wliit<;thorn,  Crat<egvs 
vritaamlha. 

ox-y-a-oan-tlune,  s.    [Oxvacanthin.] 

(7i(m  ;  Cx>H46N»Oii.  Viueline.  An  alka- 
loid existing  together  with  berberine  in  the 
iTMit  of  Btrheris  vulgaris.  It  is  a  yellowish- 
while  powder,  with  a  bitter  taste,  insoluble  in 
cold  water,  slightly  Kolulile  in  bailing  water, 
Bolnblc  in  aleoliol,  ether,  and  chloroforiu.  It 
nu'U.s  at  139%  and  dt-c-unqmses  at  a  higher 
tt:nipernlurc.  It  crysUdlizes  from  ether  in 
cfdourless  prisms,  which  turn  yellow  on  cx- 
l>ostire  to  light.  Its  sails  are  all  crystalline, 
and  have  a  bitter  taste. 

6x-jr-ft9'-et-^l,s.     IRng.  oxy(gen),  andacetaZ.] 

them.  :  CH2.(OU).CII(<).OjHo)-j.    An  agree- 

ablc-snielling  liquid  obtained  by  lieating  brum- 

acotal  witli  potasslc  hydrate;  to  100°.    It  buils 

at  l(i7'. 

ox-^-lij'-id,  s.    (Eng.  oxyisjen),  and  (it-Mi.) 
Chevu  (PI.):   Acids  eoutaiuing  oxygen,   aa 
suli'huricacid,  H-^SOj. 

5x-Sr-&l'-c6-ll6l,  a.  [Eng.  ox}i(gen),  and 
iiJr"hoL\  Tertaining  to  or  consisting  of  a 
mixture  of  .i>:y^en  and  alcohol. 

oxyalcohol-blowpipe,  s.  A  form  of 
blowpqir  in  which  ;i  stream  of  oxygen  is 
blown  thntugh  a  tianie  of  ulcohol. 

•X'-^-al'-de-hyde,  s.  [Eng.  oxyigen),  and 
uUichydc] 

Vhem. :  CU2.(OH).CH0.  A  syrup  possess- 
ing a  persistent  uldehyde-like  odour,  i)repared 
l>y  heating  bichlor-ctlier  with  water.  It  has 
never  been  obtained  in  a  pure  state. 

OX-jr-ar'-sen-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxyiaen),  and  ar- 
senic]  Contained  Jn  or  derived  from  oxygen 
and  arsenic. 


oxyarsonlo-basos,  ■".  ;•/. 
Chem, :   Di-acitl  iKises  obUiined  by  the  shjw 
oxidation  of  llie  tertiary  nionarsines. 

6x-^b-6-Us,  s.  [Gr.  ofv3fA^s  ('^xybeli-f)  = 
(1)  slmrppi>int<'d;  (li)  shooting  swilt  bolts: 
pref.  uxy-  (l),  and  ^e'Ao?  {belos)  —  a  missile.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Snakes,  family  Dryioph- 
idie.  tiryhelig  ftdgidiis,  from  youth  America, 
lias  a  long  movable  snout. 

OX-j^-bSn  -za.m'-io,  n.  [Eng.  oxyigen) ; 
hfiis(i'ir)  ;  am{ntf)nio) ;  and  sutt'.  -ic]  Derived 
from  oxygen,  beiiznie  aejd,  and  ammonia. 

oxy  ben  zami  c  -acid»  ^. 

Chenu  :  C7H7NOi;  =  CfiH^-^j^^NHo.  Pre- 
pared by  dissolving  nitrobenzoic  acid  in 
ammonia,  saturating  the  boiling  liquid  with 
sulphuretted  hyilrogen  and  neutralising  with 
acetic  acid.  It  forms  white  crystalline 
notlules,  sparingly  soluble  in  cold  water, 
readily  in  boiling  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 
Wlien  heated  it  melts,  giving  off  irritating 
vapours,  and  leaves  a  residue  of  carbon.  Its 
solutions  decompose  on  exposure  to  the  air, 
yielding  a  brown  resiiums  substance.  With 
metals  it  forms  oxybenzamatcs,  having  the 
formula  CVHfiMNQ.... 

ox-y-ben-zo-di'-am-ide,  s.     [Eng.  cry- 

{ge'i);  hcn:o{ic);  anii  dianiitlc] 

Chem. :  CjHgXiO  =  ^7^^^^)"  j.^^.     A  ciys- 

talline  body,  isomeric  witli  i)henyl -carbamide, 
obtained  by  the  action  of  animoninm-sulplude 
on  an  aqueous  solution  of  nitrobenzamide.  It 
is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  but  its 
alcoholic  solution  soon  turns  red  and  de- 
composes ;  melts  at  72". 

ox-y-ben-zo'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
beimoic]  Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxygen 
and  benzoic  acid. 

oxybenzoic-acld,  s. 

C/tem.;C7H60a=(C7H40)"  ^O-i.  A  monobasic 
H  J 
acid  metameric  with  salicylic  acid,  obtained 
by  boiling  metadiazobenzoic  acid  nitrate  with 
water.  It  forms  a  crystalline  jiowder,  con- 
sisting of  small  quadratic  tables,  slightly 
soluble  in  cold  water  and  alcohol,  Juore 
soluble  in  the  same  liquids  at  bttiling  heat, 
melts  at  200°,  and  can  be  distilled  unchanged. 
It  does  not  yield  a  violet  colour  with  ferric 
chloride,  but  in  other  respects  resembles 
salicylic  acid. 

6x-y-cal'-5i-um,  a.  [Eng.  oxyigen),  and  ad- 
cium.]  Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  a  mixtiue 
of  oxygen  and  lime. 

oxycalcium-llght,  s.  A  light  produced 
by  a  jet  of  oxygen  gas  forced  through  tlie 
flame  of  an  alcohol  lanq)  or  gas-burner  on  to 
a  piece  of  lime.  This  light  will  exhibit  the 
usual  paintings  on  a  screen  10  or  15  feet  in 
diameter  witlf  very  brilliant  eft'ect.  It  is  not 
so  brilliant  as  the  oxyhyilrogen  light,  but  it 
is  in  some  hands  safer,  and  the  apparatus  less 
bulky  and  expensive. 

6x'-y-chlbr,  o.  [Eng.  oxy(ge)i),  and  chlorine.] 
Containing  oxygen  and  chlorine. 

oxychlor-ether,  s. 

Chem.:  CUoCl.CU(0HX0.C.,H5).  A  liquid 
obtained  by  tlie  action  of  water  at  high  tem- 
perature <in  bichlor  ether.     It  boils  at  93-9(3°. 

ox-y-cblbr'-ic,    a.      [Eng.    oxy(gen),   and 

clihric]    [Perchloric] 

6x-y-chl6r'~ide,  s.  [Eng.  oxyigen),  and 
chloride.] 

Cliem.iPL):  Basic  chlorides.  Compounds 
of  metallic  chlorides  with  the  basic  oxides  of 
the  same  metals,  produced  by  the  action  of 
water  on  certain  metallic  chlorides. 

oxy-chloride  of  lead,  s.  [Matlockite.] 

oxy  -  cbloro  -  iodide     of    lead,    s. 

[SCHWARTZEMBICROITE,] 

6x-y-ch6'-Une.  5.  [Eng..  oxyigen),  and 
choline.]    [Betaine.] 

6x-y-9m'-9h6il-ine,  s.     [Eng.  oxyigen).  and 

cindionine.] 

Chem.  ;  C.^oHo^N.^O.).  A  base,  isomeric  with 
quinine,  obtained  by  boiling  dibromo-cincho- 
ninewith  potash.     It  crystallizes  in  colour- 


less hiuinue  very  suluble  in  acids.  Its  solu- 
tions are  not  rtuoresceut,  nor  do  thfiy  become 
green  on  the  addition  of  chlorine  water  and 
ammonia. 

6x-^-cdc -COS,  6x-y  coc'-ctis,  s.  [Pref. 
ory-  (2),  and  lir.  kokku^  {kokkus)  =  a  berry.] 
[Cotxt-s.] 

IM. :  Cranberry  ;  a  genus  of  Vacciniace:e. 
Corolla,  rotate  ;  stamens,  eight.  Two  species 
known.  One,  Oxycoccos  palustris,  is  British  ; 
it  is  the  Cranberry  (q.v.).  The  other,  0.  iw- 
croairpus,  has  been  introduced  into  Flint- 
shire. 

"  6x'-y-crate,  s.  [Gr.  h^vKparoi'  (oxukraton), 
from  it^vff  (ux'its)  =  sharp,  and  KefidfwfLLikero.ii- 
*iu7/t()  =  to  mix  ;  Fr.  oxycrat.]  A  mixture  of 
six  jiarts  water  and  one  vinegar. 

OX-^-CUm-in-Sm'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen) ; 
nnnitiiic).  ain{inonia),  and  sull'.  -ic]  Contain- 
ing or  derived  from  oxygen,  cuminic  acid,  and 
ammonia. 

oxy cuminamic -acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  NU-j(CioHi(,0)HO.  Obtained  by 
treating  nitrocumiuic  acid  with  iron  tilings 
and  acetic  acid,  digesting  with  carbonate  of 
soda,  ]iiecipilating  with  acetate  of  lead,  and 
decomposing  with  suljihydric  gas.  It  forms 
colourless  needles  sparingly  soluble  in  cold 
water,  but  easily  in  hot  water,  ether,  and 
alcohol ;  forms  crystiilline  compounds  both 
with  acids  and  bases. 

6x-y-CUm-in'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxyigen),  and 
ciimini:'.]  C'Mitaiiied  in  or  derived  from  oxy- 
gen and  <'uniinic  acid. 

oxycuminic-acid,  $. 

Chi'iii.  :  CioHiaOg.  Produced  by  the  action 
of  nitric  oxide  on  oxyeuminaniic  acid.  It 
sepaiates  in  small  brownish  prisnis,  sparingly 
soluble  in  cold,  but  more  so  in  hot  water  and 
in  alcohol.  It  forms  crystallizable  salts  with 
bases. 

6x-^-dac-t^l-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  oxy-  (l),  and 
Gr.  6o«tt;Aos  {d<ictiilos)^=  a  finger.] 

ZooL  :  A  gronji  of  the  Batrachian  sub-order 
Phaneroglossa  (q.v.).  It  includes  the  families 
Ranidie,  Pelobatidie,  Bufouidie,  Engystomida--, 
Rliinophrynidix;,  and  Khinodermatid*. 

6x-y-der'-9es,  s.  [Gr.  Ofu5ep«^s  iox^uhrkU^) 
=  sharp  or  quick  sighted  :  pref.  oxy-  (1),  and 
Gr.  SepKofxai  iderkomai)  =  tv  look,  to  see.] 

Ickthy.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Oxydereidte  (q.v.).  Oxyderees  de^Uatus,  a  Clii- 
nese  fish,  has  the  ventral  lins  wanting. 

6x-y-der'-9i-dSB,  s.  3)/.  [Mod.  Lat.  oxy- 
deri:(i:s),  and  feni.  pi.  suft".  -ida;.] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  Acanthojiterygii.  Some 
species  have  the  eyes  very  pronniient,  with 
well-developed  eyelids,  in  one  division  of 
the  family  the  dorsal  fins  are  united,  in  the 
other  division  they  aie  separated.  Most  of 
the  species  are  from  the  warmer  i)arts  of  the 
ocean,  but  Callionynius  (q.v.),  formerly  placed 
with  tlie  Gobiidie,  is  British. 

OX-^-e'-tlier,  a.  [Eng.  oxyigen),  and  ether.] 
Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  a  mixtui-e  ot 
oxygen  and  ether. 

oxyether-light,  s.  A  form  of  the  oxy. 
hydrogen  linie-light,  invented  by  Mr.  W. 
Broughton.  in  which  a  portion  of  oxygen  gas 
is  conveyed  through,  or  over  the  surface  of,  a 
tank  of  sulphuric  ether,  carrying  off  a  quan- 
tity of  ether  vapour.  This  \apour  is  burnt  in 
the  jet  in  place  of  the  hydrogen,  whilst  pure 
oxygen  is  burnt  with  it  as  usual.  The  liglit  i.^ 
nearly  equal  to  the  o.xyhydrogen  mixed  jet, 
but  requires  great  care  in  the  management. 


6x-y-flu'-or-xde. 

Jiuoridc.] 


[Eng.    oxyigen),    and 


Ckem.  iPL):  Compounds  analogous  to  the 
oxychlorides. 

OX'-y-gon,  s.     [Gr.  ofy?  (oxus),  and  yev-  igeu-), 
base  of  yefudut  {geniia^  =  to  produce.] 

Chem. :  Symbol,  O  ;  at.  wt.  16.  A  dyad 
element  existing  in  the  free  state  in  the' at- 
mosphere, and  in  combination  in  the  ocean. 
It  forms  about  one-lifth  of  the  former  and 
eight-ninths  of  the  latter.  It  is  also  pi-esent 
in  the  great  majority  of  substances  forming 
the  earth's  crust,  and  is  the  most  abundant  ol 
all  the  elements.  It  was  discovered  in  1774 
by  Scheele  in  Sweden  and  Priestley  in  England 


«ate.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son :  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try. 


pme,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


oxygenate— oxyquinine 


341 


indepeiniontly,  but  the  ii:iniP  was  ^iviMi  hy 
Lavoisier  some  time  nftcr.  It  can  hv  nbtnineil 
pure  by  heating  black  oxide  uf  nian^ane.se,  or 
a  mixture  of  this  oxide  with  potfissic  clilnratt- 
in  a  i-eturt,  luul  cdllectinj;  the  gas  over  water. 
AVheii  jnue  it  is  without  I'cdonr,  taste,  or 
smi'll.  It  is  the  sustaining  pnuciple  of  animal 
life  and  of  the  ordinary  i>licnoniena  of  com- 
bustion. Pliosphorus  and  ignited  charcoal 
burn  in  it  with  great  brilliancy,  and  a  piece 
of  watch-spring,  having  at  the  end  some 
liL'hted  sulphur,  exliibits  in  oxygeua  beautiful 
I'hi'nnni'nnu  oi'  .'ombustion.  It  is  a  little 
h.-uvier  tliau  atuiospheric  air,  sp.  gr.  =:ri. 
On-'  hniidrcd  cubic  inches  of  oxygen  at  mean 
t.*iii]K-rature  and  pressure  weigh  :U'2li  grains. 
Under  the  intlnence  of  cold  and  high  pressure 
it  has  bi.-eii  reduced  to  the  liquid  state.  It 
enters  into  combination  in  various  ways, 
taking  the  place  of  liydrogen  in  the  radicals 
of  .nmpotnids  formed  on  any  of  the  types, 
liri.  Hm».  H:!N',  &c.,  giving  rise  to  oxyehlo- 
ndes,  oxyiodides,  oxj'nitrides,  &e. 

ox'-y-gen-ate,  v.f.  [Eng.  oxygen ;  -«(e.J  To 
tuiito  or  comliine  with  oxygen  ;  to  oxidate. 

OX'-y-gen-at-ed,  jm.  par.  or  a.  [Oxygenate.] 

oxygenate  d-w^ater,  *■. 

Chem. :  Water  holding  peroxide  of  hydrogen 
in  solution. 

6x-y-gen-a'-tion,  5.    [Oxvuknatk.] 
Chan. :  The  same  as  Oxidation  (q.v.). 

ox'-y-gen-a-tor,  ^■.  [Euq.  orijrfeiMt{e) ;  -or.] 
An  iixidator  (m-v.). 

6x-y-gen-iz-a-ble,  a.      [Eng.  oxnijeiiiz(_e); 

■able.]     Capalile  of  being  oxygenized. 

6x'-y-gen-ize,  v.t.     [Eng.  oxygen;  -he.] 
Chfiii.  :  The  same  as  Oxygenate  (q.v.). 

ox'-y-gen-ize-ment,  s.  [Eng,  oxygenize : 
-iiuitt.]  The  act  or  process  of  oxygenizing; 
oxidation. 

OX'-y-gen-iz-er,  .^.  [Eng.  oxygeniz(e);  -er.] 
That  which  oxygenizes  or  converts  into  an 

oxide. 

OX'-y-gen-oid,  s.     [Eng.  oxygen;  siiflF.  -oid.] 
CkcM.   {PL):    Duflos'   name  for  those  non- 
metallic  elements,  which,  in  their  chemical  re- 
lation, resemble  oxygen— viz.,  bromine,  chlo- 
rine, tluorine,  iodine,  selenium,  and  sulphur. 

ox-yg'-en-ous,  a.  [Eng.  oxygen:  -oiii-:]  Per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  oxygen. 

OX-y  -  glos' -  SUS,  A'.  [Pref.  oxy-  (1),  and  Gr. 
y\CitT(7a  (ijlOssa)  =  a  tongue.] 

Zool.  i(:  Palivont. :  A  genus  of  Ranidie.  with 
no  teeth  on  the  vomer,  from  the  Oriental 
region.  Some  fossil  species  of  early  Tertiary 
age  have  been  found  in  the  su-ealled  Frog- 
beds  of  Bombay. 

ox-y-gly-oo-lyl-iir'-e-a,  .-■.  [Eui;.  oxy(geii) ; 

glijoAijI,  and  urea.]    [Allanturic-acid.] 

*  ox'-y-gon.  *  ox-y-gone, .-;.  [Pref.  oxy-  (I), 
and  Gr.  ycoi-ia  (f/onta)  =  an  angle,] 

I'.L-om.  :  A  triangle  having  each  of  its  angles 
less  than  a  right  angle  ;  an  acute-angled 
triangle. 

*  6x-yg'-on-al,  a.  [Eiig.nxy(ioii;-ril.]  Having 
th.i  angles  acute  ;  acute-angled. 

*  OX-y-go'-ni-al.  a.  [Eng.  oxygon;  -iaL]  The 
suiiie  aft  Oxvt^oNAL  (q-V-). 

ox-y-gua'-mne  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng.  oxy(gen), 
and  guanine.] 

Chem.  :  A  body  produced  by  the  action  of 
p"tassiam  permanganate  on  guanine  dissolved 

ill  r;uistic  soda. 

ox-y-gum'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  gum- 
iiiii:.]  Derived  from  or  containing  oxygen  and 
gummie  acid. 

oxygummic-acid,  5. 

Che)n.  :  C4H111OJ1.  A  tetrabasic  acid  ob- 
tained by  the  <'xi(Uitinn  of  gummie  acid.  It 
crystiillizes  in  shining  needles,  soluble  in  water 
and  alcohol,  the  solutions  being  strongly  acid. 
Heated  above  130°  it  decomposes,  giving  otf 
pungent  aromatic  vapoure. 

ox-y-gyr'-iis  (yr  as  ir),  5.    [Pi^f.  oxy-  (i), 

and  Gr.  yvp6<;  {gyri's)-=ro\u\d.] 
Zool. ;    A  genus  of   Firolidie   (q.v.).      The 


small  spii-al  shells  of  Oxygynis  ke)'<iiiilr/'nii 
were  found' by  the  ninZ/ruytr  expe*litif>n  to  be 
an  ini]>ortant  constituent  in  the  formution  of 
Globigerinu  ooze. 

6x~3^-h£e'-md-gl6-bin,  .-•.  [Rug.  oxii(gm), 
and  loi'in'iglobin.] 

Chem.  (/v.):  Loose  compounds  of  true  luc- 
moglobins  with  oxygen,  which  latter  they 
give  otf  in  vacuo,  especially  if  heated.  They 
are  characterized  by  thei»'  absorption  spectra, 
showing  two  distinct  bands,  one  in  the  yellow 
and  the  other  in  the  green,  between  Fraun- 
hofer's  D  and  E  lines. 

OX-y-hip-piir'-ic,   <f.      [Eng.    nxyigen),    ami 
hippnri'.'.]     Ueri\ed  from  or  containing  oxygen 
ami  hii'pnrir  :ieid. 
oxyhippuric  acid,  . 

Chriii.  :  <-';iIl;|X04.  .V  very  soluble  acid  ino- 
duced  by  boiling  an  aqueous  solution  of  diazo- 
hippiu'ic-aeid. 

OX-j^-hy'-drd-gen,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and 
h jidrogrn.]  Consisting  of  or  ]»ertaining  to  a 
iiiixtuie  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen. 

oxyhydrogen -blowpipe,  .?.  A  form 
uf  blowpipe  in  which  lln-  thune  is  produced 
by  the  combustion  uf  a  mixture  of  hydrogen 
and  oxygen  gases  in  the  proportions  which 
form  water.  The  heat  thus  produced  exceeds 
that  of  any  other  source  except  the  electric  are. 

oxyhydrogen- light,  s.     [Lime-lioht, 

DKr.MMON'U-HiiUT.] 

oxyhydrogeuniicroscope,  s.  A  mi- 
crosci)pe  in  which  tiie  objeet  is  iUuniinatcd  by 
tlie  ineandesccLice  of  a  piece  of  lime  or  marble 
under  the  action  of  the  oxyhydi-ogen-blow- 
pipe,  and  its  image,  highly  magnined,  thrown 
upon  a  screen  so  that  it  may  be  visible  to  any 
number  of  spectatoi-s  at  once.  Recent  im- 
provements have  enabled  objects  to  be  ex- 
hibited in  this  way  magnified  1,500  diameters. 

6x-y-i-sdu-Vlt'-lC,  «.  [Eng.  o.vy(iie.n),  and 
isL'iiritii:.]    Derived  from  or  containing  oxygen 

and  ison\itic  acid. 

oxyisouvitlc-acid, «. 

C/it;m.:C9Hg06=CyU.j(OHXO.CH^)(CO.OII);.. 
Obtiiined  as  its  etliylic  salt,  by  the  action  of 
ethylic  aceto-aeetate  upon  chloroform.  It 
crystallizes  in  needles. 

6x-yl-i-zar'-ic,  <t.  [Eng.  oxy(gen);  (a)Uzar- 
(iiie),  and  suff.  -to.]  Derived  from  oxygen  and 
alizarine. 

oxyllzaric-acid,  s.    [Purpurin.] 

'  OX'-y-mel,  s.  [Gr.  o^u/xeAi  (oxunieli),  from 
u^iis  (')i7^s)=;  sharp,  and  fie'At  (t/ip?;')  =  bouey  ; 
Fr.  oxymel :  Sp.  oximd;  Ital.  nssim-le ;  Lat. 
oxymelL]  A  mixture  of  vinegar  and  honey, 
sometimes  made  a  vehicle  for  administ^'ring 
medicines  :  as,  oxymel  of  squilk. 

"  Ptisaiis  and  decoctions  of  some  vegetnljles  with 
oxyinel,  or  the  mixture  of  houey  aud  viuegur." — 
Arbuthnot. 

6x-y-me-sit-yl-en-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxyigen), 
and  mfsifiiUrnie.]  r>t'rived  from  or  containing 
oxygen  and  mesitylenc. 

oxymesitylenic-acld,  ■^. 

Chem. :  CgHioOs  =  C6H.(0H).j  ^§^^^.  A 
monobasic  aromatic  acid  prepared  by  beating 
mesitylene  sulplioiiic  acid  with  potassic  hy- 
drate at  250°.  It  crystallizes  in  silky  needles, 
insoluble  in  cold  water,  slightly  soluble  in 
boiling  water  and  in  alcohol,  and  nieits  at 
176^  Its  salts  give  a  deep  blue  coloration 
with  ferric  chloride. 

ox-y-mor'-on,  s.  [Gr.  ofuV^pof  {oxitmHron) 
a  saying  which  at  first  sight  appears  foolish, 
fiom  Ofii/jLtupos  (onn7wroa')=  pointedly  foolish, 
from  'u\v'i  {oxu)i)  =  sharp,  and  ju-wpd?  (inoros)  = 
foolish,  dulL] 

Rhet. :  A  tlgure  in  which  an  epithet  of  a 
quite  contrary  signillcation  is  added  to  any 
word  :  as,  crttd  kindness. 

OX-y-mor'-phine,  s.      [Eng.    oxy(gcn),    and 

morphine.] 

Ch*:ni.  :  Ci7Hi9N04.  A  base  nbtaiiu'd  by 
treating  morphine  with  nitrous  acid.  It  forms 
a  shining  wliite  crystalline  powder,  insoluble 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 

ox-y-naph-tho'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxyigen) :  naph- 
iho!,  and  suit,  -ic]  Containing  oxygen  and 
naphthol. 


oxynaphtholc-aoid,  s. 

Chem.  (I'l.) :  GxpHg^.  ^^  .w.      Forniftd  trnm 

the  twnnaphtli..ls(C|o!l70H).bythcaetion  ..f 
sodium  and  carbon  dioxide.  Tin-  a  acid  nielis 
at  18.^^  and  its  solutlona  aro  coloured  blue 
with  ferric  chloridu.  The  jS-acid  in  dilllcidt  to 
prepare, 

ox-i^  niiph-thjrr-^'Xnino,  >'.  |Bng.oxy(V/eM), 

and  unphlhylamiiif.] 

Chem. :  Ciulhj'SO.  Oxynaphthylldino.  Nnph- 
thameiiie.  Almso  resembling  orceYn.  pioduccii 
by  the  action  of  oxidizing  agents  on  naph- 
tliyl  iinine.  It  is  an  amorphntiH,  dark  purple 
powder,  with  on  iodine-Hko  od(»ur,  cxpcciully 
if  hcateil,  insoluble  in  water,  ammonia,  and 
potash,  sligldly  .soluble  in  alcohol,  very  h<iIu- 
blo  iu  ether.  It  docb  nut  cumbtnu  with  uvids 
or  with  bases. 

OX  ]^-napli-tlij^l'i-dine,  »'.    [Oxvnaph 

rUVT.AMINE.) 

6x-y-nd  -tiiB.  .-■.   [Pref.  ory-  (I),  and  Gr.  i/wt<k 

(tLotos)  —  the  back.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Canipnpha^dtP,  cbtwly 
allied  to  the  Laniidie,  peculiar  to  the  islands 
of  Mauritius  and  Reunion.  They  are  remark- 
able for  the  fact  that  while  the  nmlei*  of  both 
species  closely  resemble  each  other,  the  fe- 
males are  wholly  unlike,  (/bis,  1860,  pp. 
275-280.) 

6x-^n'-tic,a.  [Gr.  u|^iVc*j(oruno)=tos1uirp(*n.| 

ComjKir.  Anat. :  A  term  applied  to  glands 
in  the  stomach  of  the  frog  which  secrete  an 
acidjuiee.    (Foster  :  Physiol,  (ed.  4th),  p.  27S.) 

*  OX  -y-6-py,  ■  6x-y-6'-pi-a,  i.  [Pref.  oxif 
(I),  and  Gr.  .ii>t?  ("psis)  =  sight.)  Acutcness  of 
sight,  arising  from  increased  seniiibilily  iff  the 
retina. 

6x~y-phen'-ic,  *'.  [Eng.  (hydr)ox>i(lX  and 
2)hen{yl)ic.]  Derived  ft-oiu  or  contoiuint;  oxy- 
gen and  phenylic  acid. 

oxyphenic-acid,  '■ 

Chem.:  CijlI^O.j^C.jIIj  (Oil):-.  Pyrocatechin. 
Pyromniintannic  acid.  Obtained  by  the  dry 
ilistillatiun  of  catechu,  kino,  and  other  tau 
ning  materials.  It  crystallizes  in  quadratic 
jn  isms,  readily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
slightly  stduble  in  ether,  melts  at  102",  vol 
atilises  below  its  melting  point,  and  bnils  :il 
■J4n--24r>\  It  does  not  precipitate  gelatin  nr 
the  salts  of  quinine,  but  its  aqnetnis  sohition 
fttrms  a  whit^?  precipitate  with  luntnil  acet.-ite 
of  lead,  C,;Hi.Pb"0^.  Insoluble  in  wutir,  ]>ui 
slightly  soluble  in  acetic  acid. 

^6x-yph'   6-ny,  •  ox-^-pho'-ni-a,  p 

[Pref.  oxy-  (1),  ami  Gr.  ^a>nj  (phone)  =  auund. 
voice.]    Acuteness  or  slirilluess  of  voice, 

6x-y-pic'-ric,  a.     [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  ;)ii:nV.I 

Gontuined  in  or  derived  from  oxygen  and 
picric  acid. 

oxypicric-acid.  s. 

Chem.:  L',jH:iN(i  )H-fHH(XO«)s(OH>>.  Styi>h- 
nic  acivl.  A  dibasic  acid  jirotluced  by  llic 
action  of  cold  nitric  acid  on  resorcin  and  o» 
many  gum  resins,  also  by  boiling  extract  ul 
higwond,  brazil-wood,  &c.,  with  nitric  acid. 
II  rryslallizes  in  yellow  hexagonal  plates  or 
prisins,  sliglitly  soluble  in  water,  readily  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  17.0',  and  can  be 
sublimed  by  careful  heating.  Its  salts  crys- 
tallize well,  aud  are  explosive. 

OX-^'-O-da,  .•(.   [Gr.  ifuiroSa  (oxupoda),  nciil. 

pl.  of  o^i'TTov^  (oxupon.^)  =  swift-footed  :  pref. 
oxy-,  and  ttov^  O*^"-"*')'  ""ofio?  (paths)  =  a  fttot.] 
Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Staphylinida\     Nearty 
thirty  species  are  Hritish. 

ox-y-po'-gon,  s.    [Pref.  oxy-,  and  Or.  mJywF 

(pngon)  =  a  beanl.J  ' 

Ornith. :  Ilelmct-crests  ;  a  genus  of  Trochd- 
ida?,  distinguished  by  a  crest  and  a  long  tuft 
nf  white  or  bulf  feathej-s  hanging  from  tli« 
throat.  There  are  two  spectos :  Os^iogua 
Undent,  from  Venezueln,  and  0,  guermU  f'""' 
(.'u  lorn  Ilia. 

OX- j^-qnin-ine , ■'!.    [Eng.  oxy{geii),  and  Tiiia- 

in...\ 

Chem. :  A  white  cryst*dlo -granular  auh- 
stJince  formed  by  boiling  quinine  snlplmtc 
with  potassic  nitrite.  It  is  insoluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  uielts  at 
101)',  and  is  less  bitter  than  quinine. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go.  gem :  thin,  this :  sin.  as  :  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.     tion.    sion  ^  shun  ;  -tion,  -^ion  ==  zhun<    -cious,    tious,    sious  =  shus.    -ble.    die,  v         bel.  dcL 


342 


oxyrhina    oyster 


dz  ^-rhi'-llA,  ■<■  [Or,  o^iipfiiv  ('trurrAifi), 
.■fi'rtjt*  iiTinihtf\  jjfliit.  of.ppti-iit  (nrHrrftimw) 
-  vvitli  sharii  iir  tine  liosi'  :  Itiff.  njy-  (I),  aiu! 
(ji(  ( 'n  ■),  >;t;iiit.  piiiit  (f/iiinw)  =  tlie  nose.) 

/'-i'  r  II.'. :  A  genusof  fossil  sharks  fnmuleil  nil 
t.-.'tli  fr llie  Crotaceuus  and  IVrtiary  beds. 

dx^-rh^  -Clia.  s.  ;>/.    (Or.  .'.f uppiryx"?  (war. 
iAn/i;/.An.<)  =  sliar))-snttlitisl  :    prt'f.   ox»/-  (1), 
and  Or.  piryx*^  ('''i«'iyc'<"^)  =  the  snout.) 
/iirL  :   Sen-spiders.     A  family  <if  Mnicliy- 

Miro\is  Cnistai.'eaiis  cstaMislu'ii  !)y  Milnt-.Ed. 
ward.s.    'I'lif  siinif  as  .Maiai',*;  {'l.v.). 

oz-j^-rbj^'-obiis,  j.    IOxyrhvscha.) 

ornith. :  A  South  American  genus  of  I'icida-, 
.'ikiii  to  Yunx,  which  it  ivsemblcs  in  the  bill. 

dx  yr  I  a  (3rr  as  ir),  s.    (Or.  .'.fi^  (nxus)  = 

Nliiirji.  Niiuied  from  ttie  acidity  of  the  leaves.] 
It>'t. :  Mount^iin-soiTel  ;  a  genus  of  Poly- 
goneiv,  tjejmls  fmir,  stamens  six,  stigmas 
two,  fruit  broadly  winj^ed.  Only  known 
NIH-cies,  Oxyria  rtniforinis,  the  Kidne.v-sliiiped 
Mountain-sorrel.  Found  in  atpine  elevatiutts 
in  Wales,  the  North  of  England,  and  Seot- 
lanil.  It  is  common  iu  the  Puujab  Hima- 
layas, whei-e  it  is  u.sed  as  a  cooling  vegetable 
and  as  medicine, 

OK  yr  -rho-dine  (yr  as  ir), »,  Gr.  i(Oi  (<««,<) 

=  at-i.l.  and  poiof  (rh't'lon)  =  a  rose.] 

rhnr/it. :  A  composition  of  vinegar  and 
roses,  used  as  a  liniment  in  herj^s  and  ery- 
Ni)H;las.    (Diinijtison.) 

6x-f-BSl-V^fl-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oit/ditii),  and 
.vi/i.-j/'iV.]  Contained  in  or  derived  from 
o\ygen  and  salicylii-  acid. 

oxysallcyllo-acid,  s. 

num.:  QH3(OH>j(Ol)II.  obtained  by 
boiling  a  solution  of  iodo.salieylic  acid  with 
)tota.sh.  Crystallizes  in  shining  needles,  atid 
aajuires  a  deep  blue  colour  with  solution  of 
ferric  chloride.  Is  soluble  iu  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether,  and  melts  at  198^ 

ox  y-salt,  s.   [Eng.  oxydjen),  and  salt.]  [Oxv- 

A.   Hi.] 

OX  y-Btel'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  ory-  (2),  and  Gr. 
(TT.  \^a  (stelriia)  =  a  girdle,  a  belt.] 

/>"^  :  -\  genus  of  Asclepiadeie.  Oxystelina 
es^nUnta,  is  a  twining  Indian  perennial.  De- 
B|.ite  its  specific  name,  it  is  not  often  eaten. 
A  <lecoction  of  it  is  used  as  a  gargle  in  aphthous 
states  of  the  mouth  and  fauces.  In  .Sind  the 
Miilky  .sail  is  use<l  as  a  wash  for  ulceis,  and, 
wi:]i  turpentine,  for  itch. 

ox  ^-stom-a-t^  s.  ;>;.     [Pref.  oiy-  (1),  and 

orujiara  (stomata),  pi.   of  itt6ii.<l  (stoma)  =  the 
lOiMlth.] 

Xoot. :  A  family  of  Brachvourous  Crusta- 
ceans, founded  by  Milne-Edwards.  The  cara- 
jiace  is  orbicular  and  arehed  in  front;  the 
anterior  claws  are  large  and  much  compressed. 
lie  ilivided  it  into  the  Ijencosians,  the  Cal- 
.-ippians,  the  Corystiaus,  and  the  Dorippians. 

ox  y-sol'-pliide,  s.  (Eng.  oxy(ge,i),  and 
S't'j'liiUe.] 

L'hcm.  (PL):  Compounds  of  metallic  oxides 
and  sulphides,  or  of  sulphides  in  which  the 
.«'il|>hiir  is  partly  re]ilac  I'd  bv  oxygen. 


oxysulphide  of  antimony,  s 


[Ker- 


oxysulphide  of  zinc. .«. 


[VOLTZITE.] 

oxy(gtn). 


ox-y  sul  pho  ben  zide,  s.  [Enj 
i-'!l]>}uj-,  :ind  benzittf.] 
.  i-hem.  :  (C6H40U)..,S02.  Formed  by  treat- 
ing two  ]iarts  of  pure  phenol  with  one  part  of 
fnimng  sulphuric  acid  for  from  three  to  five 
hours  at  100-  The  crude  product  is  boiled  in 
water,  the  crystals  from  which  are  recrvstal- 
bze.l  first  from  alcohol  and  then  from  Water 
It  forms  white  glistening  orthorhombic 
crystal  of  sp,  gi,  =  1-366. 

ox  y-ter~i-dsB,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Ut.  oxyM(,is): 
IJit.  fern.  pi.  a<lj.  sulT.  -idm.) 

Bnto»i. :  A  family  of  Brachel5-tra.  It  con- 
s  sts  of  small  beetles  found  un.ler  moss  or 
.stones,  or  in  dung.  The  males  of  some  have 
Iw.  honis  m  front  of  the  head 


°?,  ^t^-e-'fi".  f-    [Pref.  01,,.,  and  Gr. 
(I'ios)  =  an  end,  a  termination.] 

Eiilnm. :  The  typical  genus 
'>xytelida-(»|.v.). 


Te'Aos 


of  the  family 


fix  1^  ter-eph-tha-l&m'-io,  a.    [Eng.  oxy- 

i<liit);  leirithlliiil{i>-);  am{nlonia),  artd  SUtf.  -ic] 
Coulaiiied  in  or  dfiivi'd  from  oxygen,  terepli- 
llialic  acid,  and  antmonia. 

oxyterephtbalamle-aoid,  s. 


Ho 


.  'X 


CAein.:C8ll7NO..={CBH40)'  -„.   Obtained 
H  )  " 

by  the  action  of  re<iucing  agent.s  on  nitroter- 
ephthalicacid.  It  crystallizes  in  thin  prisms, 
slightly  soluble  iu  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and 
clilorrtform.  Its  saltsare  crystalline  and  very 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  forming  fiu<n-es- 
ceut  solutions. 

ox-j^-ter-eph  thai  ic,  ".     [  Eng.  oxy(geii), 

and  t<  rrj>tifhi!i<\]  ('Miitaiiie'I  iu  or  derived 
fioni  uxygfji  and  u-ieplitlialic  acid. 

oxyterephthallc-acid, .«. 

Ckem. :  CgHioOj.  Produce'!,  with  evolution 
of  nitrogen,  by  the  action  of  nitrous  acid  on 
oxytereplithalamic  acid,  Tlie  ox>tereplitlial- 
ntcs  are  crystalline,  but  less  soluble  than  the 
terel'hthalates. 

6x-jr-tliy-m»-qui-n6ne',  s.  [Eng.  oxyd/eii), 
and  thytno'juinoiie.] 

C/wiH.  :  CioH].j03.  Formed  by  the  action 
of  atmospheric  oxygen  on  an  alkaline  solution 
of  thymoqninone.  It  forms  orange-coloured 
needles  melting  at  169-172% 

ox-y-tol'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  oxy(gen);  tol(upne\ 
ami  suff.  -R-.]  Contained  iu  or  derived  from 
oxygen  and  toluene. 

oxytollc-acld,  s. 

CViem. :  C7llrt03.  A  monobasic  acid,  isom- 
eric with  salieylii:  acid,  produced  by  the 
oxidation  of  toluene.  It  crystallizes  in  colour- 
less needles,  slightly  S(duble  in  cold  water, 
more  so  in  boiling  water,  and  in  alcohol ; 
melts  at  ISO",  and  at  a  higher  temperature 
distils  unchanged.  Its  salts  are  crystalline, 
and  very  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

6x-y-tol- u-am'-ic,  n.  [Eng.  oiy(rien)  .•  tohi- 
(«•),-  oin(moniit),  and  snfl'.  -ic]  Co'nt.iiued  in 
or  derived  from  oxygen,  toluic  acid,  and 
ammonia. 

oxytolnamlc-acld,  s. 

Ho       -)„ 
Chem. :  CsHsNOo  =  (CgHsO)"  ^  ^ .  Obtained 

by  reducing  nitrotoluic  acid  with  ammonium 
sul[iliide.  It  forms  yellow  microscopic  jirisnis 
sliglitly  soluble  iu  water,  alcohol,  and  ether 
It  unites  both  with  bases  and  with  acids. 

OX-y-tol-U'-ic,  (I.  [Eng.  oxy(gen),  and  totvlc] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxygen  and 
toluic  acid. 

oxytolulc  acid,  s. 

•CH- 

Chem.:  C8H803=  CsHsCGHj.CO.OH.  An 
aromatic  hydroxy-acid,  obtained  by  fusing 
sulpho-paratoluic  acid  with  caustic  potash. 
It  crystallizes  in  needles  grouped  iu  star-like 
lorni,  and  melts  at  202-203°. 

6x'-^-t6ne,  a.  & 

from  ofiis  (oxus) 
a  tone.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Having  an  acute  sound  ;  in  Gr. 
gram.,  having  the  accent  on  the  last  syllable. 

•  .SapUn  i>  undoubtedly  oi„l<,ne."—eeuiitti .  Comp. 
Ornm.  .<rynH  Ittnj/.  (1S72),  L  3yl, 

B.  As  stibstaittive  : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  An  acute  sound. 
2.  Grak  Gram. :  A  word  having  the  acute 
accent  on  the  last  syllable. 

»*.:y-t»»i'-i-xal,  a.  [Eng.  on,(oii(,) ;  -i™;.] 
llie  same  as  Oxvtone,  A.  (q.v.). 

°?'r^-tri-cl»a.  s-  [Pref.  oxy-  (1),  and  Gr.  Soif 
(Ihnx).  genit.  jpiKos  (Irikos)  =  a  hair.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  faniilv  Oxv- 
tnclndie  (q.v.).  It  ccmsists  of  free-swimmiiig 
animalcula,  from  salt  and  fresh  water  Nine 
species  are  known. 


[Gr,  o^uToi^s  (oxittoitos), 
=  sharp,  and  tovos  (tonos)  = 


oxy- 


''^yr^^O^-i-^se,  s,    ).t.      [Mod,   Lat, 
trich(a);  Lat,  feni,  pi.  a.l,i,  sutl',  -ida:] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Infusoria,  order  Hvpo- 
tricha,  inhabiting  salt  or  fresh  water,  .SaVille 
Kent  regaiiis  them  as  the  most  specialised 
group  of  Ciliata,    (.Manual  Infiis.,  ii.  T60  ) 


ox  y-tri-me'  sic, 


o.     [Eng,  ox}j(gcii)  and  tri- 


inesic]    Contained  in  or  derived  from  oxygen 
and  trimesic  acid, 

oxytrlmeslc-acld,  <, 

(A.m.;  CBlb.OIbCdOH).,,  Obta,.ied  by 
heating  disodie  sulieyiatc  in  a  stteain  id" 
c.irbon  dioxide  at  30(1%  It  crystallizes  fnun 
water  in  prisms  freely  soluble  in  alcohol,  but 
sparingly  in  ether  and  water, 

6x-yt-r6-pl8,   s,      [Pref,    nxy-   (1),    and    Gr, 
TpoTTi?  (frnpis)  =  a  keel.] 

Jlat. :  A  genus  of  Astragalea;,  Leaves  im- 
]>ari-piunate ;  keel  of  the  corolla  with  a 
narrow  point ;  legume  turned  more  or  less 
peifectly  ;  two-celled.  Known  species  100, 
of  which  two,  Oxytrojiis  Uralfumis  and  U.  catn- 
jit^siris,  are  found  in  Scotland. 

ox-y-iir'-is,  s.     [Pref.  oxy-  (1),  and  Gr.  oipi 
(oura)  —  a  tJiil.] 

Zool. :  Small  Thread-worm ;  a  genus  of 
Neniatoids,  patasitic  iu  man.  The  male  of 
Oxyiiris  vermicnlarls  is  about  one-sixth  of  uii 
inch,  and  the  female  about  half  an  inch  long. 
They  are  gregarious,  and  inhabit  the  rectum 
of  children  and  old  peojile,  occasionally  stray- 
ing to  t!.e  lower  bowel,  and  setting  up  iii- 
dammation, 

O'-yer,  s.    [Norm,  Fr,  oyer  ;  Fr,  oiiir  =  to  hear, 
from  Lat,  audio.] 
Ixiv) : 

1,  A  liearing  or  trial  of  causes. 

2.  The  hearing  as  of  a  writ,  bond,  note,  or 
other  specialty  ;  as  when  a  defendant  in  court 
I'rays  oyer  of  a  writing. 

U  Oyer  anil  terminer  :  [Norm.  Fr.  =  to  hoar 
and  detenuiue.] 

/.aw .-  A  commission  issued  to  two  of  the 
judges  of  the  circuit,  and  ceitaiii  gentlemen 
of  the  county  to  which  it  is  addressed,  em- 
l.owering  them  to  hear  and  determine  certain 
sjiecilied  offences. 

■■  The  courts  of  oner  and  ttfrmiiier.  aud  cenerjil  jraol 
dehveiy.  are  held  IjefTe  tile  Queen's  couiuiissioiiera 
twiL-e,  HUd  aouietimes  tliriee.  ii>  every  venr  in  ci  eiy 
county  of  the  kingdom,  eycept  Liunl.ui'  alnl  JtidcUe^es 
wliereui  they  are  uo»  held  tnehe  tones.  Tliein.rd^ 
of  tlie  commiDiiion  are.  "to  iiniuire.  lieiir.  and  dite- 
nune  : "  flo  tli,at  by  virtue  of  lliis  loiniuiasiou  they  iMii 
only  proceed  upon  an  indictment  found  at  the  saniw 
assizes;  for  Uiey  must  tirst  imiuire  by  means  of  tlia 
grand  jury  or  inquest,  liefore  tliey  are  eiuliowcred  to 
liear  and  determine  by  tlie  help  of  the  petit  jury  — 
BtUL/:gt<,»e  :  Comment.,  bk.  ix..  ch.  19, 

o'-yej,  o'-yez,  ^j/ir,  [Fr,  oi/e2=hear  .ve.]  The 
introduction  to  any  proclamatinn  made  by  an 
officer  of  a  court  of  law,  or  other  ]iublic  crier, 
in  order  to  secure  silence  aud  attention.  It  is 
usually  repeated  three  times, 

H  The  word  occure  twice  in  Shakespeare 
(.Merry  Wives,  v,  5;  Troilus  £  Cressida,  iv.  0) 
iu  the  sense  of  proclaiiiatiou, 

•6^-let,  s,     [Oii.i.ET,] 

1,  An  oillet  (q.v.), 

2,  .\  scar  resembling  an  eyelet-hole. 
*  oylet-hole,  s.    An  eyelet  hole. 

"  As  each  excels  iu  birth  or  8t.\te, 
His  KtiUt-hules  are  more  and  anjplel 


r :  -ilma,  it  447. 
(OlSANITE.] 


ate.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  whit,  faU,  father :  we,  wet,  here 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  s5n ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cir.  rule,  fiill 


oys  -an-ite  (oys  as  was), 

oys-ter,  i;.  [A.S.  ostre  ,•  Mid,  Eng,  k  0.  Fr, 
ois(/f;  Fr,  huitre,  all  from  Lat,  'ostrea  :  Gr, 
oorpeoj.  (ostreon)  =  au  oyster,  named  from  its 
shell,  offjiov  (osteon)  =  a  bone,  a  shell,] 

I.  Zool.  :  The  genus  Ostrea  (q,v,),  and  espe- 
cially Ostrea  edulis,  of  which  there  are  two 
kinds— Sea  Oysters,  which  arrive  at  maturity 
m  about  four  years,  aud  Natives,  which  are 
artificially  cultivated,  aud  do  not  reach  their 
full  growth  for  five  and  sometimes  sev.n 
years,  1  he  latter  are  the  more  highlyesteemed 
The  shell  is  thin,  with  a  liietallii-  ring,  and  au 
opaleseent  lustre  on  the  inner  side,  the  ca\ity 
in  which  tlie  animal  rests  resembling  an  co- 
cup.  The  flesh  should  be  whit«  and  Hiiu, 
and  with  a  nutty  flavour.  The  mouth  of  the 
Ihaines,  bounded  by  a  line  connecting  Walton 
and  Margate,  is  the  home  of  Diitish  Natives 
and  Whitstable  the  best  fattening-ground  hu 
tbem,  for  they  thrive  best  on  London  clay 
A  sandy  bottom  is  fatal  to  oyster  culture  ; 
lor  the  grains  get  into  the  hinge,  and  prevent 
the  opening  and  shutting  of  the  valves  of  the 
,sliell.  Their  food  consists  of  minute  organ- 
isms. Oysters  spawn  in  May  or  June,  the 
spat  resembling  fine  slate-pencil  dust.  The 
number  of  ova  from  one  female  has  been  \  a- 
riously  estimated,  Bast«r  calculated  it  at 
100,000,    Leuwenhoeck    put    it   as    hi"li    as 


camel,  her.  there;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine 
try.  Syrian,    ffi.  oe  =  e  :  ey  ; 


go.  pot, 
qu  -  kw. 


oystsrer— Paas 


343 


10,000,000,  I'ut  tlie  most  gOTieral  estimate  is 
i.l)nut  tliree-quarlers  of  n  luilliuii.  Tlic  Star- 
fish and  Dng-whclk  ntv  tleatily  encinii^s  to  tlu' 
ny.ster,  aii'l  cause  gix-at  inss  to  the  innpiietois 
of  oyster-tisheries.  Oysters  appear  in  the  L'ar- 
lioniferoiis  strata,  anil  two  lehiteil  fiiiiiis— Giy- 
jjhiea  ami  Kxo<;yia— with  thick  he^ivy  shells, 
are  conniiou  fossils.  Oysters  were  known 
Tn  and  esteemed  by  thu  Konians.  Juvenal 
(iv.  140-4ii)  tells  h«iw  Montanus  could  dis- 
tinguish by  the  taste  whether  an  oyster  came 


A.  From  five  to  six  iiioiitltit.  B.  From  three  to  foiir 
months.  (-.  FrL)iii  one  mouth  tu  two  months,  u. 
Twenty  days  after  birth. 

Tioin  Circeii,  the  I-ucrine  Lake,  or  Rutui>i;c 
(the  modern  Richboi-ough).  It  was  then  a 
common  belief  that  oysters  and  other  "shell- 
lish"  grewf.it  or  lost  tlesh  as  the  moon  waxe<l 
or  waned  (Cic,  tic  Die,  ii.  IW).  They  were 
;dso  known  to  less  cultured  nations,  as  is 
jiroved  by  the  existence  of  oyster-shells  in  the 
Ivitchen-middens  of  Europe  and  America.  Tlie 
jianie  is  also  given  to  some  other  moUnscs.  as 
Hammer-oyster,  Pearl-oyster,  &e.  These  will 
be  found  under  tbeir  proper  entries. 
2.  Pahvont. :  IOvster-bkd,  2]. 

''%  A  stoppiuf/  oy.ster,  a  choling oyster :  A  re- 
tort or  proceeding  which  puts  another  to 
silence. 

"[Shel  thereto  deviaetli  to  cast  in  my  teeth  checke 
and  vhokiii'j  ijiixtt-ri'—lleifwoixl  ■  Proverbs,  cli.  xi. 

',     oyster-bankf  ^•.    An  oyster-bed  (q.v.). 

"An  'i'/tter-bank,  in  tlie  n|hiw)iiiig  season,  ia  a 
most    iiiterestiJig  l>lai;e.'"— //art  .■     World  o/  the   Acn, 

oyster-bed,  s. 

1.  Oni.  Laioj. :  A  bed  or  breeding-place  for 
oysters. 

2.  Palo-ant.  :  Be<ls  of  0.<trea  heUoiwiim  are 
found  in  the  lower  part  of  the  Woolwich  and 
Reading  series  both  in  England  and  in  France. 

oyster -brood,  s.  The  name  given  to 
young  oysters,  the  size  of  a  foui-penny-pieee 
to  that  of  a  sixpence. 

"Whoever  steals  oyatevs  or  ouster-brood  from  nn 
oyster-l>ed  which  is  private  i>rui»erty,  is  guilty  of 
felony."— Cfti(»i6crs'  Eneyc.  led.  1805),  vii.  1«9. 

oyster- catcher,  s. 

(irnith.  :  Ihriiu'topns  ostrakgiis;  a  hand- 
some British  bird,  about  sixteen  inches  loiiji, 
juost  common  on  the  flat,  sandy  coasts  of 
Lincolnshire.  The  head,  neck,  throat,  sea- 
]iularies,  quill-feathers,  and  latter  half  of  the 
tail-feathers  are  deep  glossy  black,  the  re^it  of 
the  plumage  pure  white.  The  bill,  about 
three  inches  long,  is  a  rich  I'uddy  eoloui', 
deepest  at  the  base;  very  much  compressetl, 
wilh  awedge-like  termination.  Oyster-catcher 
is  a  nusnomer,  for  the  bird  feeds  mostly  on 
mussels  and  limpets,  though  it  fretjuently 
lakes  to  the  water  in  search  of  food.  Some- 
times called  the  Sea  Pie.  Mr.  Harting  in- 
formed Prof.  Newton  that  "the  bird  seems  to 
lay  its  head  sideways  on  the  giounrl,  and  then, 
i^rasping  the  limpet's  shell  close  to  the  rock 
between  the  mandibles,  use  them  as  scis.sor- 
blades  to  cut  oft"  the  inolluse  from  its  stieking- 
place."     (Kiiryr.  Jirit.  (ed.  9tb),  xviii.  111.) 

oyster- culture,  ■•'■.  The  same  as  Oyster- 

XAli.MlNi;  (,'i.v.). 

"  Oj/fter-eultnre  hns,  ne\ev  cense(\  to  be  pmctised  in 
lUly."—Chambi-ri  Uncye.  (ed.  ISUS),  vii.  178. 

oyster-CUltnrist,  *.     A  person  engaged 

in  breeding  oysteis  arlilicially. 

"  The  beds  mny  l.i-  kf|.t  under  the  constAllt  control 
of  tlie  Qt/strr-ciitturistr'^fif-ffC.   tfr'il*.  led.  ylli),  xviii. 

oyster- dredge,  ■•''.  A  mke  ancl  drag- 
net f"r  ^Mtherin;;  oysters  from  the  lied.  A 
htout  bag  is  fastened  so  as  to  trail  behind  the 


bow  of  the  drag  and  catch  the  oysters  up- 
turned by  the  rake. 

oyster-farm.  .v.    A  jdaee  whei-e  ovstcrs 

aie  ijivd  iiilili.'ially. 

oyster  farming,  .>>•.  The  act  or  i»ractice 
■  >r  bir,  dnii^'  oysters  artillci.'dly. 

oyster  fishery,  s. 

1.  The  same  as  OvsTKR-Kisiiisn  (q.v.). 

2.  An  oyster-bed ;  a  place  where  oysters 
jire  taken. 

"It  is  thiia  AlwAyn  hy  virtue  of  a  gr»iit  fnun  Iho 
<  'rown  tiiat  outter-jUhtriet  are  elnimed  wt  the  pmiicrty 
of  nn  individual  or  of  a  coi'iioriitioii.' -  (Viiitn^cif' 
/  iHv/,-.  (fd    U\Va).  vii.  IT'J. 

oyster  fishing,  •■■.  Tin'  act  oi-  practice 
u\  lakni;^  ^ly^ler.^. 

"  il^sU-r-fiiliinj  ia  oaiTJed  on  variously  in  dUTereiit 
locilitlca."— //ar(.-  World  o/  Vie  Sea.  p.  2n;i. 

■i  Uncler  a  convention  between  England 
ami  France,  connnned  by  0  &  7  Vict.,  c.  TO, 
no  oysteis  taken  in  the  seas  Itetween  the 
Iiiited  Kingdom  and  France  can  l>e  im- 
I'orted  into  (Irrrit  Britain  during  the  close 
^.aso^  (.M;iy  1-Aug.  'M), 

oyster-green,  a-. 

r-n(.  :  viva  Lttduca.  It  is  so-called  because 
i1  is  veiy  giteu  like  the  lactnce,  or  lettuce, 
and  adlieres  to  oyster-shells.  Its  taste  is  very 
bitter.  Id  is  given  sometimes  with  lemon- 
juice  foi"  scrnfula  ;  the  ancients  prescribed  it 
in  gout  and  iullaiiimation.    [Layer,  s.,  (2).] 

oyster -knife,  ■■■'.  A  strongly  stocked 
and  thiek-bladrd  knife  for  opening  oysters. 

oyster-park,  .<.  The  English  transla- 
lirm  of  jifti't:  d'linltffs,  the  name  given  to  the 
oyster-beils  established  by  M.  Coste  on  the 
French  coast  in  18")^. 

oyster-patty,  s.    A  patty  or  pasty  made 

with  oysters. 

*  oyster- pie,  s.  A  dish  (according  to  the 
Arajuijili:!^Ual  l-'tiimle  Inslntdor  in  HafUmcirs 
A'nrw)  jnepared  with  oysters,  beaten  peiiper, 
grated  nutmeg,  and  salt,  cunanls,  minced 
flates,  barberries  preserved  or  pickled,  mace 
in  blades,  with  slices  of  butter  and  leuions 
between  the  layers  ;  about  a  dozen  in  halves, 
the  bone,  tail,  and  lins  being  taken  away. 
When  this  mixture  was  baked,  "butter, 
beaten  up  with  white  wine,  sugar,  and  the 
juice  of  an  orange,"  was  poured  in. 

oyster-plant,  s. 

hot.  :    (1)    Stt-cnhaiiinuirla     vuiritimn  ,■     (J) 

TiV'joj'iiijoii  jKini/oliits. 

oyster-rake,  «.    [Ovster-dkeixie.] 

oyster-shell,  s.  Tlie  shell  of  the  ovhter 
('i-v.). 

oyster-tongs,  s.  An  instrument  having 
two  rake-slia]ied  jaws  ami  a  pair  of  huig 
handle.s,  to  giasp  oysters  in  their  beds  and  lilt 
them  to  the  surface. 

oyster-tree,  s. 

};•'(.:  The  genus  Rliizophora.    [M.\KunovE.l 

*  oyster  -  wench,     '  oyster  -  wife, 

oyster-woman,  .'^.     A  womuu  who  ^ells 
oysters.     (ShaLesp.  :  Richard  II. ,  i.  4.) 

*  oys'-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  nyster;  -er.]  An  oy,ster- 
.seller.     {Sytrf.ster  :  tobacco  Batttrai,  *JIJ7.) 

O-ZSe'-na,  O-Ze'-na,  s.  [Gr.  v^atva.  (ornnto), 
from  6^10  {pzij)=  to  smell;  Lat.  ozwna ;  Ital. 
&  Sp.  tjzciui;  Fr.  o:eiie.] 

1.  PalhoL  {Of  both  Jorms) :  A  fetid  ulcer  in 
the  nostrils. 

2.  Entom.  {Of  the  form  oziena) ;  The  typical 
genus  of  the  subdaiuily  Ozwnime  (q.v.). 

6-Z3e-ni'-nae,  n.  /-/.     [I-At.  ozwti(a);  iVm.  ]il. 

adj.  sutl.  -inir.] 

Entom. :  A  sub-family  of  Carabidie.  having 
a  small  fohl  in  the  outer  imirgin  of  the  elytra. 
Found  in  tin-  liott^r  pomitries  at  the  roots  of 
jiUuits  oi  niidi'r  the  liark  of  trees. 

O-zark'-ite,  ■•'  [After  Ozark  mountain,  Ar- 
kansas ;sutr.  ■U<'{Min.).'\ 

Mill. :  An  aniorplious  foi-m  of  Thonisonite 
(([.v.),  witli  sp.  gi'.  224.  Derived  from  the 
alteration  of  nepheline. 

o-ze'-na.  y.    {0z-en.\.] 

6 -zi-er  (z  as  zh),  ^^    [Osifh.] 

6-zd'-cer  ite.  6-z6 -ker-ite,  .■?.  [Gr.  6sw 
{ozo)  =.  to  smell,  and  KTjpos  {Uiros)  =  wax.] 


Mill.  :  A  minenil  i-esembling  «]MTmftreH  in 
appeanince,  Sp,  gi-.  O'S'i  to  o-iMi ;  colour  when 
ptnv,  white  ;  but  mostly  brown.  Compos.  ; 
earbon,  S4  4:{ ;  hydrogen  lyc.ltr;  ns-rj.  Seldom 
found  pure,  but  mostly  inixod  with  other 
liandtins.  Foun<t  in  various  jilaccs  in  Galicia, 
I'oland,  but  the  purest  forms  occur  at  Hluitik, 
.Moldavia. 

o-zon-a'-tlon. .«.    [Eng.  o:o»i(<*);  -ation.]    The 

act  nr  process  of  treating  with  ozone. 

ozone,  s.     [Gr.  ofw  {ozo)  =:  to  smell.] 

O 

i'liriii. :   /\  .   Believed  to  be  oxygen  existing 

as  a  triatomi(^  molecule.  It  »«  nearly  always 
I'i'eseut  in  the  atuiosplicre,  tt|)itareiitl'y  aH  tiie 
result  of  electrical  action,  and  is  formi-d  by 
imssing  electric  s]»arks  in(.o  dry  aii*.  It  pos- 
sesses a  iK-cuUar,  almost  met'diic,  odmir,  and 
Roems  to  have  all  the  projierties  of  oxygen, 
in  ail  enhanced  degree.  It  lilierates  imlino 
from  ioiliile  of  jiotassium,  and  SchoiilKdn. 
who  named  it,  hiis  used  this  reaction  for  its 
detection  in  the  atmosidiere. 

o-zon-iT-er-ous,  «.  [Fug.  o;oij(t);  i  con- 
nect., and  lAit.  fiio  =  to  bear,  to  prmiucc.] 
Producing  or  furnishing  ozone. 

6-z6n-i-fx-ca-tion,  s.  [Kng.  0:0  n  if  a :  c 
connective,  and  suH".  -atioti.]  Tlie  act  ol  pro- 
ducing ozone. 

6-zbn-i~fy,  iJ.  [Eng.  0:0 n€ ;  -fy.]  To  con- 
\  el  t  into  ozone. 

O'-zdn-ize,  v.t.  (Eng.  ozoii(<!);  -iV.]  To 
charge  with  ozone ;  to  convert  into  ozone. 

d-z6n-6m'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  osone,  0  connec- 
tive, and  mcr>:r  (q.v.)-J  An  instrument  for 
ascertiiiniug  the  amount  of  ozone  in  the 
atmosphere. 

d-zdn-6-met'-  ric,  f(.  [Eng.  ozonometr{!/); 
-/'.]     Of  or  iieit^iinmg  to  ozononicti-y. 

o -zdn-6m'-e-try,  s.  [Eng.  ozonometer;  -?/.] 
The  determination  of  the  presence  and  pro- 
pt  rlies  of  ozone  in  the  atmosiiliere. 


P,  The  sixteenth  letter  and  the  twelfth  con- 
sonant of  the  English  alphabet  is  a  labial 
sound,  formedby  acomin-iissiou  of  the  anterior 
jiart  of  the  lips,  as  in  pitll,  /xfyxf,  tip.  As  11 
sharp  labial  it  is  classed  with  /,  and  corre- 
sponds to  the  flat  labial  b.  P  has  but  one 
sound  in  English,  excei>t  when  in  combination 
with  h  it  forms  the  digraph  ph,  which  is 
sounded  as  /,  and  occurs  in  words  derived 
from  the  Greek.  In  the  case  of  many  words 
derived  from  the  Greek,  initial  p  is  not 
sounded,  as  in  pncunwtics,  pmdm,  }K<iiltii, 
pterodactyl.  It  is  sometimes,  but  rarely,  silenti 
in  the  middle  of  a  word,  as  in  receipt.  J'  re- 
prejients  an  original  b  in  gossip  (.Mid.  Fug. 
ijt'ilsib),  purse  {O.  Fr.  borse,  Lat.  bursa),  apricot 
(Kr.  nbrici'f).  .\ii  r)riginal  p  is  repi-esenteil  by 
bin  lubsttr  (.Mid.  Eng.  lup/hstrc),  cotunb  (Mu\. 
Fug.  copwfii),  and  by  c  in  knave  (Mi<l.  Eng. 
i-inijHi.)  P  is  often  found  inserted  l>etween  m 
and  t,  as  in  cmpti/  (Mitl.  Eng.  cuitnj),  tempt 
(O.  Fr.  tenter,  Lat.  tento). 

I.  As  ail  initUtl:  P  represents  the  I^tiii 
;)osf  =  after:  a.-*,  p.m.  =  )>ost  meridiem  =■  aflvr 
noon  ;  p.s.=jujst^cript,  &c. ;  in  music  for  piano 
=  softly. 
n.  -Is  «  symbol,  P  icas  formerly  used : 
III  numer.  ;  To  denote  100,  and  with  a  dush 
over  it,  P,  to  denote  100,000. 

^  (1)  To  miiul  one's  Fs  and  Q's  :  To  be  careful 
in  one's  behaviour. 
'  (2)  To  be  p  and  7 :  To  be  of  the  first  ijuality. 

pa,  s.     (I'.^PA.)     A  child's  form  "f  Papa  (11. v.). 

*  pa-age,  *pe-age.  '  ped-age, «.    (o.  Fr. 

(Fr.  prage),   frr>m   Low    Lat.   ptdnttrum,  fr-.m 
Lat.  /<(>(genit.  pedin  =  a  font ;   Ital.  j«d.ij/:/i'».I 

•  .\  tf.It  for  parsing  over  the  ground  of  another 
p.i-.son. 

Paas  (1).  .•'.  [Pasch.]  The  festival  of  Easter. 
(i'nitcd. States.) 


toil,  boy :  pout,  jorfrl ;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  5hin,  ben?h :  go,  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  cadat.    -Ing. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tlon,    sion  -  shun  ;    tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,    tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -Wc,  -die,  A:c.  -  hel,  del- 


Paas— pachydermata 


'  Paas  (:').  > 
*  Poasob.  ■ 


(l»AOB.  .1.1 
[l*ASrii.l 


pA  b^UQliO'.  .*.     [Turk,  pai'iioith.]    A  sHppor. 

^l  ,11 ,11;,  Ml  pUn-nl.) 

'  I  ■■««)-•  •trliik  ror  coiTm*  m  nonn  m  mjr  f(«t  are  In 
my  ;*ift<n4<An."— ^MTI :  M  llot*an't  Ifri/.  ch.  xxx. 


'  p&b'  a  lor.  a.  (Let. 
or  iM'rianimn  to  food  ; 
foiHl  ;  :iliiiiriitar>'. 


IKUiiihivt  =  foinl.l    Of 
nflbrUtng  aliment  or 


•  pil>  n  la'-tlon,  .«.  (Lut.  jOT?'»/frtfirt,  from 
jMihulititis,  ]w.  ]iiir.  of  jiahHlor=.  to  feeil.l 

1.  Tho  net  of  fi'etUiij;  or  pro\i(liiig  food. 

2.  FiHHi,  ffKliler. 

•  P&b'-a-loiis,  <i.  (I^t.  }Hifiufum  =  food.J  <»f 
tin-  iintm-c  of  fiMiil  ;  alfMnlingfooil  ornliiiu-nt; 
aliinciitary,  milritions.  (liroime  :  I'ltJgar  Er- 
i-Durs.  Ilk.  iti.,  cli.  xxl.) 

p&b'-n-lfinit  s.    ILat.  =  food.  froni  tliu  sninc 
ro<^t  as  fMdco  =  to  fewl. ) 
L  Litrraltu: 

1.  FimmI,  fotUler,  aliment,  noiirisluiieut 

2.  Tliat  wliich  fppils  a  Hro  ;  fuel. 

n.  Fiff.  ;  That  whirli  feeds  or  tiourishes  the 
inti'Meittml  faculties ;  food  for  the  mind  or 
iiil'']l.'ct. 

pac,  paok,  s.  (N".  Amer.  Indian.]  A  moc- 
ctislu  having  a  Hole  turned  up  and  sewed  to 
the  upper. 

pa'-ca,  >■.  (A  Port,  form  of  the  nnt^ve  nnnie.] 
/"<»/. :  Ca-Iogenys  /looo,  a  rodent  of  the  family 
Uxsyproctidu',  It  Is  al>out  two  feet  long, 
brov.ni,  or  yellowish-brown  ;ibove,  with  from 
three  to 
five  luindH 
of  white 
strcjiks  or 
spots  on 
oach  tiUti', 
white  l)v- 
n  c  a  t  li  . 
U  Alii  tat, 
Central 
audSoutli 
Anierii-a, 
from  Gna- 
temata  to 
Paraguay. 
It  resem- 
bles tho 
Agouti  in 
hahitH.  It 
lives  sin- 
gly, or  in  i)aira,  passing  the  day  in  a  hole  at 
tho  root  of  some  tree,  it  in  a  burrow.  It  is  a 
vegetable  feeder,  and  occJiHionaily  docs  damage 
to  corntiolds  and  gaifien.  The  lle-sh  is  well 
flavoured,  and  is  eaten  by  natives  and  Em-o- 
peauK. 

•  pa'-ca-ble,  n.  [I^t,  pambUis,  fi-om  paco  ~ 
to  api>ea.s*>.  to  pacit>-.)  Capable  of  being 
appeased  or  pacilicd ;  placable,  pacitiable. 
(7Vi«';Avr(*j/ ;  I'irfjinians,  eli.  x.) 

•  pa'-cato,  a.     (Lat.  jxicat7is,  pa.  par.  of  jwoo 

=  to  appease,  to  pacify  (q.v.)  ;  Ital,  jiomto ; 
8p.  jxMwrfo.J  Appeased,  peacelul,  tranquil, 
liacitied. 

•  pa-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pacatio,  from  jxtaitus, 
i>.i.  pir.  of  /xftfi  — to  pacify.]  The  act  of 
imrilyinK,  appeasing,  or  trunqnilizing. 

pac'-can,  ».    [Pepan.] 

P&c-clii-o'-ni-an,  a.  [See  def.]  Of  or 
bi;loiiyiiii|;  to  Paccfiuui,  an  Italian  anatomist. 

Paccliioniaxi-glands,  s.  j^L 

An:it.:  Gl;ind.s  or  fi.rpuscles  occurring  in 
the  vxt'i-nal  uppt-r  r -ntial  portion  of  the 
gray  convolutions  of  the  hemispheres  of  the 
brain,  l>eneath  the  dura  imter. 

pa^e  (I).  '  paace.  *  paas,  *  pas,  *  pase, 

pays,  s.  {Vr.  /rf(,s-.  fioiii  Lat.  jKissiim,  a<cus. 
-it  ,«i,w.s=:i  st^p.  a  pace.  lit.  =  a  stretching, 
a  stretcli,  from  pamis,  pa.  par.  of  pando  =  to 
stretch  ;  Sp.  jkiso  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  passo.] 

1.  A. step;  a  single  change  of  the  foot  in 
walkim^.    (Jlyi-on :  Primner  of  ChUlott,  iii.) 

2.  Manner  of  ^TOlking;  gait,  walk. 

'"n»e  t»*itCTr  BinKB.  pVn  wheti  he  sees  the  pl.ice 
B-e^t  with  thlcvM,  .-xiia  never  intuda  his  jtacv." 

liriidi^n  :  Juvenal.  a.-it.  X. 

3.  A  linear  measure,  representing  the  dis- 
tance traversed  by  the  foot  IVom  the  place 


PACA. 


where  it  is  taken  U]i  to  that  whei-e  it  is  set 
down  in  walking  ;  it  is  variously  e.slimated  at 
4it  to  5  fei't.  Tiie  military  pace  of  a  single 
step  is 'Ji  feet.  The  old  Iloman  pace  (ywwK.'^) 
contained  i  Konian  fw^t.  each  of  alK»nt  iriM 
Kngtish  inches,  and  wtts,  tliei"efore,  equal  to 
aUuit  68  Knglish  inches. 

■1.  A  iwi-ticnlar  movement  or  mode  of  step- 
ping which  horse.«i  are  taught,  in  which  the 
legs  on  the  same  side  are  lifted  together  ;  an 
amble. 

5.  Degree  of  celerity  ;  rate  of  progre.<?s. 

"Tu.m^Trow.  iiml  to-iiiorrow.  .iiiil  to-morrow, 
Orvopa  hi  thii  i»etty  pace  from  »lny  to  dfty." 

ffhakcMp.  :  Macbeth,  ii.  I. 

•  6.  A  step,  a  measure. 

'  7.  Ailais  ;  a  portion  of  a  floor  mised  above 
the  general  level ;  a  platform.     [Footpacc] 

8.  A  drove  of  nsses. 

%  *  (1)  To  hold  a  jvrson  jmrv  :  To  keep  iwce 
with  him  ;  not  to  be  left  behind. 

"  l/'ild  me  in  pace  in  (Ipt'p  experhnpiit*." 

Shttkt>«p, :  1  Itctn-p  I'/.,  iii.  1. 

(2)  To  keep  jyice  fitk :  To  keep  up  with  ;  not 
to  be  left  beiiind  by ;  to  move  or  a<lvance  as 
far  as.    (Lit.  d-Jig.) 


•  pace  (2),  s. 


(Pasch.I 

1 1.    [Pace,  s.] 


pa9e  (1), 

A.  Intranfiitive: 

1.  To  walk,  to  step,  to  go,  to  move  ;  espec. 
witli  slow  or  measured  steps. 

"  From  thiit  tlire  dungeon  place  of  doom  .  . . 
I'iuvtt  f<>rtli  tlie  judges  three." 

Scoff  ;  JArtnni'ow,  ii.  32, 

"  2.  To  proceed,  to  liasten  ;  to  make  haste. 
'■With  speed  so  pace. 
To  apeak  of  Perdita  now  grown  in  gmce." 

Ahnkexp. :   I IViff ■_■(■■*  r,ilp,  iv.  I. 

3.  To  move  by  lifting  the  legs  mi  the  same 
side  togetlier,  said  of  horses  ;  to  amble. 

B.  TrayisJHve: 

1.  To  ]neasure  by  steps  or  stepping  :  as,  To 
jxice  a  piece  of  land. 

2.  To  walk  over  or  traverse  with  slow  and 
measured  steps. 

"  Pacing  to  and  fro  the  vesael's  deck. " 

Wordnvorfft :  Xaminff  of  Placet,  vi, 

3.  To  perfonn  in  slow  and  measured  steps. 

"  Pacing  the  sober  round." 

Scott :  .Vannion.  i.  Itn. 

*  i.  To  teach  to  move  as  the  rider  wislie.s ; 
to  break  in.    (Shakesp. :  Ant.  d;  GlEop.,  ii.  2.) 

*  5.  To  direct,  to  regulate. 

"If  yuu  am,  pitccyonr  wisdom 
In  that  good  juvth  tb.^t  I  would  n  Ish  to  go, 

Shake$2>. ;  Jfeasuro/or  Meamre,  iv  3. 

"  pace  (2),  V.  i.  &  .'.    [Pass,  v.] 
'  pace  (3),  1*.^     [Parse.] 

"  pa^ed,  ff.    [Pace,  s.] 

1.  Having  a  particular  pace  or  gait ;  used 
in  composition  :  as,  slow-^mcerf,  heavy -ptaced: 

2.  Broken  in  ;  trained  to  pace. 

3.  Taught  how  to  beliave. 

*■  She's  uot  paced  yet :  yon  must  take  some  lottos  to 
work  her  to  your  inAXuvge/'—ahakesp. :  Pericles,  iv.  G. 

%  Thorouffh-pnceil :  Perfectly  or  thoroughly 
trained ;  hence,  pei-fect,  tliorongh,  out-and- 
out  :  as,  a  thorouijh -paced  vtiH(ia.l. 

pag'-er,  s.      [Eng.  poj^e),  (1),  v.;   -er.]     One 
tliat  paces  ;  a  horse  trained  iu  pacing. 

■■  Hishorse,  too,  which  was  a  ixicer,  was  adoru'd  after 
the  same  airy  mnnwfc'—iitecte:  Spectator,  So.  104. 

paL-pha',  .«.    [Pasha.] 

pa'-^ha-lic,  a.    [Pashalic] 

pa'-9ha-iia,  s.     [Hind.]     A  bitter  tonic  in- 
fusion. pi'c[iared  in  India  from  Tlnospoi^a  cor- 

di/olia. 

pa-Chir'-a,  s.    [Name,  probably  a  native  one, 
given  by  Aublet.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Bombacefe,  akin  to  Admi- 
sonia.  Puckim  (Carolinea)  idba  is  n  South 
American  tree,  the  inner  bark  of  whifh  fur- 
nishes excellent  cordage.  P.  macmntha  is  a 
large  tree,  100  feet  high,  with  greenish  flowers 
and  blood-red  lilaments. 

pach'-no-lite,  ^^j.    [Gr.  n-axi'rj  (pachne)=  rime, 
hoarfrost,  and  At'eo?  {li(hos)  =  a  stone.] 

Mil). :  A  monoclinic  mineral  occurring,  .as- 
sociated with  cryolite,  at  Evigtok.  Arksut- 
Fiord,  Greenland.  Sp.  gr.,  *2-923 ;  lustre, 
vitreous  ;  colourless  to  white  ;  transpai-ent. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^11.  father:  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  th^re  • 
or.  wore.  woU,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  nile,  fuU ;  try 


Compos.  :  fluorine,  ol-I2:  aluminium,  IS'SO"; 
calcium.  l(j-14  ;  sodium,  I-2*;i8  ;  water,  S'07  = 
imi ;  formnla.  y(Ca,  Xa)  K  +  AUKg  +  oHO. 

pa-chom'-e-ter,  5.  [Gr.  jraxus  (jxwhus)  = 
thick,  and  Kng.  meter  (q.v.).]  An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  tJiickness  of  the  glass  of 
mirrors. 

pSX!h-y-,  pre/.  [Gr.  Traxi/5  (pffc/n(s)  =  thick, 
lar;,'e,  .stout.]    (See  etyni.) 

pach-y-bleph-a-rd'-sis,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-; 
Gr.  p,\c0a^oi'  (bh-jihai-oi})  =  the  eyelid,  and 
suft".  'Osis  ;  Vr.  pnchijblcjjharose.] 

Path. :  The  thickening  of  the  tissue  of  thfr 
eyeliils  through  chronic  inflammation. 

t  pach-y-car-di-a,  .*.  />/.  [Pref.  jmchy-,  and 
Gr.  Kap&ia  (kardki)  '=  the  heart.] 

Zml.  :  A  division  of  Vertebrata,  proposed 
by  Ilaeckel,  including  all  those  who  have  a 
distinct  heart— i.e.,  all  except  the  Lancelet. 
Atnphinxiis  Jnncenlntns. 

pach-Sr-car'-poiis,  a.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
Kapn-os  (kcrpo!^)  =  frult.]  Having  the  nericariv 
thick. 

pach-y-^eph'-a-la,  s.  [Pref.  jxichy-,  and 
Gr.  Kf^oAij  (Avp/K(/,-)  =  the  head.] 

Oriiith.  :  Thick-head  ;  thick-headed  Shrike  ; 
a  genus  of  Lauiid;e,  or  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Pachycephalidfc  (q.v.).  There  are 
forty-four  species,  ranging  from  tlie  Sula 
Islands  to  the  Fiji  Islands  and  Australia. 

pach-y-9e-phar-i-dse,  5.  pi.  [.Mod.  Lat. 
prtvhi/rrphaliii):  Lat.  feifl.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ida:] 

Ornith.:  Thick-heads;  thick -headed  Shrikes  ; 
a  family  of  Passerine  birds  almost  confined  to 
the  Australian  region,  a  single  .species  extend- 
ing to  Java  and  Aracan,  and  another  (?)  to 
Madagascar.  It  contains  five  genera  and 
sixty-two  species.  Often  united  with  the 
Laniidii",  "but  most  modem  ornithologists 
consider  it  to  be  distinct."    (IViilkuc.) 

p^ch-y-Cha-U'-na,  5.  [Pi-ef.  jiachy-,  and  Gr. 
xaAiro?  (chiilitios)  =  a  bridle,  a  bit.] 

Zoul.  :  A  genus  of  Silicispongia',  family 
Chalinieie.  It  approaches  the  Renierina  by 
thf  i'rrpoiHU'ranee  of  spicules. 

pach-yc-ne'-mi-a,  .^.  [Gr.  n-axv'«iTjjLios  (po- 
i7i»/.:/((;Hjus)  =1  with  stout  calves:  pref.  j)«c//y-, 
and  Gr.  «f  jj/nj  (kneme)  =  the  leg.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Ligidee,  of  which  Pa- 
i-hycHcmia  Jiippocastmmriu  is  the  only  British 
representative. 

pach-Sr-cor'-mus,  -?.  [Pref.  jtachy-,  and  Gr. 
«rop^6s  (h-niiiis)  :=the  trunk  of  a  tree.  Named 
in  allusiuii  to  their  thick  bodies.] 

Pahmnt. :  A  genus  of  sauroid  fishes,  founded 
by  Agassiz  cliieflyon  remains  from  the  Lias  ot 
Lyme  Regis  ami  Whitby.  He  euumenites 
eight  species.    (Poissons  Fossihs,  ii.  110-114.) 

pach-y-dac'-tyl,  5.    [Pachydactylus.]    An 

animal  liaving  tliick  toes. 

pach-y-dac'-tyl-i,  s.pl.  [pAcnvDACTYhus, 2.] 

pach-y-dac'-tyl-ous,  a.  [Enr.  jvtchydactyl ; 
■oKs.]     Having  tliick  toes  ;  tbicK-toed. 

■'  I  think  we  should  infer  a  larger  iniiuljer  of  pachi/- 
dactvlotis,  than  leptodactylous.  atiiumls  to  linve  mm'le 
the  tracks."— Pni/.   Ilitclicock :    Jchnology  of  Massu- 

vhuSSftS,  ]).   HI, 

pach-y-dac  -t^l-iis  (pi.  pdch-y-dac- 
tyl-l),  .^.  I  Pref.  jKtchy-,  and  Gr,  6dKTvAo<;  {dok- 
tulos)  =a  finger.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Geckotidte,  with  fi^■e 
species,  fioni  South  and  West  Africa  and 
Ascension. 

2.  Pakmnt.  (PL):  One  of  the  groups  into 
which  Prof.  Hitchcock  divided  bis  genus  Ur- 
nitliichnites(q.  v.). 

paeh-jr-den-dron,  ^\  [Pref. packy-, anci Gr. 
Se'i'Spof  (dcndro.:)  =  a  tree.] 

Pot. :  A  sub-genus  of  Aloe,  consisting  of  ar- 
1)01  esceiit  species  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

pach'-y-derm,  5,  [Pachydermata.]  Anv 
iiHlividiial  of  the  Pachydermata  (q.v.). 

pach-y-der'-mal.  a.  [Eng.  pachyderm ;  -al.] 
I  n  or  pertaining  to  the  Pachyderinata. 

t  pach-y-der'-ma-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  ixichy-, 
and  pi.  Gr.  fiep;ia  (*/trm«)  =  the  skim] 

Zool.:  An  order  of  Mammalia,  founded  by 
Cuvier,  for  hoofed  non-rnininaiit  animals  witit 

pine,  piit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ae.  ce  ^  e ;  ey  —  a;  qu  ^  kw- 


pachydermatoid—  pack 


345 


thick  intogunionta.  Ho  dividott  it  iiit«  tliroe 
groups,  Proboscide:!.  Oidiriuria,  and  Solidiin- 
giihi.  The  first  division  is  now  raised  to 
ordinal  rank,  and  contains  the  Klephants;  the 
Mthers  are  j^ronpcd  in  one  ordrr,  Ungnluta 
(.|.v.)  To  these  two  orders  Vrot  Uuxloy  has 
Iirovisiun;iIIy  addi-d  a  third,  Hyi-acoidea  (ii-V.). 

pach-jj^-der'-ma-toid,  t.  [Mod.  Lat. 
iKi-lijidcnnati") ;  su'tr.  -oid.]  Resembling  or  re- 
i.itiii^  to  the  I'achyderumta,  or  thick-skinned 
niamnials. 

pach-y-der'-ma-tous,   ".      [Mod.   Lat. 

jxicli;i<ler}nat{i.i):  Eiig.  adj.  sutV.  -oiis.l 

1.  Lit.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  order 
Paehyderniatit ;  resembling  a  pacUydenn. 

2.  Fiff.  .*  Tliiok-skinned,  not  SL-nsitive  ; 
hardcMtMl  against  i  itlicule,  sarcasm,  &c. 

pach'-y~gas-ter,  s.  [Pref.  jmchy-,  and  Gr. 
yaa-n^p  (gnatcr)  =  tlie  belly.] 

Eiitoin. :  AgenusofStratiomyid»e(n.v.).  The 
larviv  of  I'drlnjfiastcr  ater  live  in  rotten  wood. 

pach-y-gl6s'-sa,  s.  i'l.      (Pref.   ixirhij-,   and 
Gr.  y\oja<Ta{<ilnssa)  :=n  tongne.| 
ZooL  :  The  same  as  Breviuinocia  (q.v.). 

pacll-3^g~na'-tll9.  s.     [Pref.  pachij-,  and  Gr. 

yi-a^oi  {ijuhIIiik^)  =  a  jaW.] 

Entom. :  A  gonns  of  Spiders,  frtuiily  Theri 
diida'  (<1  v.).  reniarUalde  for  abnormal  devel- 
opment of  the  I'alces.  I'tuh/iiia'.ttha  Clerckii. 
found  under  stones,  is  widely  distribtited  in 
Britain. 

pach-y-men-in-gi'-tis,  s.      [Pref.  pitchy-^ 

an<l  Erig.  mvniii'jitiy  (ha-.).} 

Pathol.:  Inflammation  of  the  dura  vw.tcr. 
It  rarely  occnrs  except  through  injury  to  or 
'lise.ise  of  the  bones  of  tlie  head. 

pach-y-n6l-6-phus,  ,';.    [Or.  iraxvvto  (puck- 

>iiio)  —  to  thicken,  and  Ad</ios  (^lophos)  =.  a 
crest,  a  ridge.] 

Pafn-onf..:  A  Taptroid  genus  from  the 
Eocene  Tertiary  of  Europe. 

psich-y-dp'-ter-ous,  «.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and 
Gi.  TTTepav  iiit':n>n)  =  A  wing.]    Thick  winged. 

p&ch'-^-6te,  n.  [P.^cHYOTiTs.]  Having 
tbiek  ears,  specially  applied  to  the  genus 
Paehyoius  (h-v.). 

'  pach-y-6'-tiis, '  pach-Sr-6'-tis,  -.   iPrif. 
pachy-,  anil  Gr.  o5s  ('Uf.^),  genit.  wrog  (o/"n)  — 
an  ear.] 
Zoology : 

1,  {Of  tlie  form  pacliyotus) :  A  genus  of  bats 
erected  by  A.  Grav.  (Atjmsiz ;  Mmj.  of  Zoul. 
tt  JJot.,  1S38.) 

2.  (Oftfie/orm  pnchyotis) :  A  name  applied 
by  Gloger  to  bats  having  thick  ears. 

pach-y-phyl'-li-dae,  s.  pK     [Mod.  Lat. 
parli'itthyUi'iiii) :    L;it.  feni.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -Wft'.] 
!'.>'(,.  :  A  family  of  \andeie  (q.v.). 

pach-y-phyl'-liim,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and 
Gr.  <|iiAAoi-  {phul(oii)  =  a  leaf.) 

Dot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Paehy- 
phyllidie  (q.v.). 

pacli-y-pleu'-ri-dse,  s.  pi.      [Mod.   Lat. 
puchyptfiir{nni):  L;it.  feui.  adj.  suff.  -u/c.'.] 
J-.nt.  :  A  famriy  of  Umbellifers. 

pach-y  pleu'-rum,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
TrAevpd  {pkura),  irAevpov  (plenvoii)  =  a  rib.] 

Jiot.  :  The  typiCiil  genus  uf  the  Pacliyi'leu- 
ridce  (q.v.). 

pach-yp'-6r-a,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  antl  Lat. 
poms  ~  a  pass'age.] 

Val'vuiit.  :  A  y,euus  of  Favositidie,  allied  to 
Alveolites,  from  the  Silurian  and  Devonian. 

pach-jrp'-ter-is,    '5.      [Pref.  pachy-  and  Gr. 
TTTe'por  (pfcri.-^)  =  a  fern.] 
Pahvobot. :  A  genus  of  Ferns  of  Jurassic  age. 

pach-3?-rei3'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pachy,  and  Gi-. 
ipniTtia  {en.  ismv)  =  a  prop,  a  support.] 

Pahvont. :  A  genus  nf  Cyprinidie  (q.v.), 
peculiar  to  the  Great  Oolite  Shell,  very 
thick  and  ponderous,  cordate  ;  umbones, 
large,  sub-spiral. 

pach-y-rhiz-o  dus,  >.  [Pref.  pachy-,  Gv. 
pii^a  {ihi.m)  =:  a  root,  auil  oBovs  (oiloits)  =  a 
tooth.] 


Pahvont.:  A  Cret^tceous  genus  of  physos- 
t'luinus  lislies,  probably  allied  to  the  Eso- 
eid;e  (Pikes). 

pJicll-^-rlli'-Zlis  .«.  [Gr.  naxvpt^o^  (pachy- 
)7ncns)  =  thick  rooted:  pref.  jKichy-,  and  Gr. 
pit^a  (rhiza)  —  a  root.  ] 

lint.  :  A  genus  of  typical  Phaserdea-,  con- 
sisting of  twining  plants  with  violet -blue 
pai)ilionaceous  tlowers.  It  is  a  native  of  the 
East  and  West  Indies,  Kcejee,  &c.  It  is  culti- 
vated in  India  for  its  tubeious  root-s,  six  or 
eight  feet  huig,  and  us  thick  as  a  man's  thigh. 
They  are  eaten,  especially  in  time  of  scarcitj', 
either  raw  (tr  Imiled.  lu  the  latter  case  they 
resemble  turniii.s. 

pa-chys'~tich-OaS,  a.    [Pref.  pachy-,  and  tir. 
cm'xos  {atichos)  =  a  inw,  an  older.] 
Hot.  (Ofcelh):  Thick-sided. 

pS-cll-J^-tei-chij'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-  and 
iii.  Ttt\o7/j.a  {tttihis'ma)  =  a  fortillcation  ; 
Tetxo«  (^u'/tos)  =  a  wall.] 

pitlii-itnt. :  Agennsof  Ilexactinellid  Sponge-^, 
family  Ventriculitidie,  from  the  Upper  Juia?i- 
sii'  series. 

pich-y-the'-ca,  ^.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Eng., 
&c.,  thccti  (q.v.). J 

Pahrnhot. :  A  liypothetical  Lycopodiaceous 
genus,  founded  by  Hooker,  to  which  he  i"e- 
ferred  certain  sporangia  McciU'riug  in  the 
British  Upi>er  Silurian. 

picll-3^-tlier-i-Ulll,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-  antl 
Gr.  0ripiuv  {therioii)  =  a  wihl  animal.] 

I'ahixint.  :  A  gigantie  genus  of  Edentata, 
tVom  the  boue-caves  of  Brazil,  uf  Post-Plio- 
cene age. 

p3«h~i^'Ur'-US,  s.  [Pref.  pachy-,  and  Gr. 
ovpOi  (o((ra)  =  a  tail.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  ()f  Scia-nidw,  ch)sely  allied 
tn  the  type-genus,  but  liaving  the  verticals 
closely  covered  with  small  scales. 

pa9-i-fi'-a-We,  a.  [En^.ixicify  ;  -able.]  Cap- 
al>le  of  being  pacified  or  appeased  ;  placable. 

pa>9if' -ic,  '  pa-9if'-ick,  ^  pa-cif-flque, 

a.  &  s.  [Fr.  jK'cifiijuc,  from  Lat.  jiiirijirii^  — 
peaee-making  :  ixtx  (genit.  puci.s)  =  peace,  and 
facia  =  to  make  ;  Ital.  t&  Sp.  pacijic<i.] 

A,  As  adjectii'e: 

L  Vnlinanj  Language : 

1.  Peace-making;  restoring  or  tending  to 
restore  peace  ;  pacifying,  conciliatory,  luild, 
appeasing. 

"  He  paua'O,  ami  tliese  pacific  wokIb  eiisnie." 

Popr :  Homer :  Iliad  vli.  4<;t. 

2.  Characterized  by  peace  or  calm ;  peace- 
ful, calm,  tranquil,  quiet. 

■■  In  my  loQg  life  auil  paviffiqno  iirosperitie."— tf((// ; 
Edwtird  III.  (au.  23). 

3.  Disposed  to  peace  and  quiet ;  peaceful, 
not  warlike  :  as,  a  pacific  disposition. 

II.  <!co<j,  :  Tlie  epithet  applied  to  the  ocean 
between  the  west  coast  of  Anieriea  and  the 
east  coast  of  Asia.     [B.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

Gfog.  :  The  great  ocean  lying  between  the 
west  coast  of  Amenca  and  the  east  coast  (if 
Asia,  so  called  by  Magellan  fnuu  the  fair 
weather  and  altsence  of  stoiins  which  he  e.\- 
perienced  in  his  voyage  over  it. 

*  pa-9if' -ic-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  jncitic;  -aUc] 
L'ai'able  of  being  pacified  or  appeased  ;  paci- 
liable. 
•     "The    conscience    la   not   pai:ificable."—lip.    Hull  : 

Iluai:;,  m-.m  AVo7/..  §4. 

*pa-9ir-ic-al,«.  [Eng.  padjic;  -al.]  Pacific, 
peaceful,  calm. 

■•  I'licifical  and  Chridtiau  ends."—  U'ofron  :  UrtiKtins. 
p.  i'Jl. 

pa-5ir-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jxtdjical ;  -ly.] 
in  a  pacific  manner;  peacefully,  i)eaceably, 
quietly. 

pa~9if-i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  jx(('//i- 
Qitioncm.  accus.  of  pacijicatio,  from  pncijityfttis. 
pa.  par.  of  jiacifico.  jmciftcor ~  to  pacify  (q.v.); 
Sp.  /xtcijicacioii ;  Ital.  jmcijicazionf.] 

1,  The  act  of  making  peace,  appeasing,  or 
pacifying;  peaee-making,  rocouciliatton. 

*  2.  A  conciliatory  or  ]iacifi.'ing  word  or  act. 

"To  deliver  a.me  present  and  gentle  pacifleaCton."— 
yorth  :  /'haardi,  p.  102. 


'  pa-9ir-I-od-tor.  «.  (Uit.,  ft-oni  jmctfieatu-i, 
jMi,  iwtr.  of  pticifUt),  /»n('(flror=  to  i«<iry (q.v.); 
Fr.  iHictjiatUiti.]  Ouv  who  makes  or  restores 
peace ;  a  peacemaker. 

"  Ht>  liiul  In  cunildrnttloii  thr  li^ikriiip  th«  lilrnNril 
IKTWiti  of  n  t*<fifi<-'iloi:"—U>ti-on  .   Ilt-itru  t'ft ,  p.  .'•o. 

•  pa-9lf -i-ca-tor^,  •  pa  olf-l-eator  le, 

*'.  1  Lilt       iX'rtprtit.,rhi.s^      floni      JKtnAcnt'U .  1 

Tending  to  imcify  or  make  peace  ;  eoneiliat-'ry. 

**  A  oiTtnyni'  igiroi^incint  piififli-ntnrir  wiw  (.'oiicUulttl 
iH'twoen  tlK-ni."-/>.x.'  Miirlgrt.  p.  l.Wu. 

•  p&9-i-fi9  -i-tj^,  .f.     [As  if  from  a  IaL  }iaci- 

ficitn^.]     Pacific  inthience  or  intentions. 

'■(.■..nfliK-n.L.  In   .Mr    V\\X'»  piicificitii."~\r.  Ttiylor: 

/:<,lib-;;l  t  Mi--n<ur.  I.  3«t. 

■  P9'-9if  -i-COftS,  «.  [fjit.  parifintu  =  jtacinc 
(q.v.>l  Pacillc.  (Ilacket :  Life  of  IVUIiams, 
i.  63.) 

p&9'-i  fi-er,  *  pao-l~fy-er.  s.  (Rur.  iiarify ; 

-tc-l     flue  wh-.  pacifies;  a  I'acifientor. 

"  TI.N  pnrif^,-r  of  thyn  ilyvlsloii."— .VIr   T.   J/ort  : 

pd9  i-fly,  'pac-i-fle,  ^^^  [Fr.  jncijier,  fi-oni 
Lat.  pacifico,  iMcificor,  from  jxix  (gentt  pads) 
=  peace,  and  /ocio  =  to  nnike  ;  Sp.  ixxcijicur: 
Ital.  padficare.] 

1.  To  ajjpense,  to  calm,  to  quiet,  to  still ;  to 
compose  agitation,  excitement,  or  resentment 
in. 

"  Pmy  you,  vaei/jf  yonwelf.  StrJolm  ;  then'  coine« 
no  swjigb'erers  here.'  —Shakcnp,  :  i  Ilxnry  H'..  H.  4. 

2.  To  restore  peace  to;   to  traiuiuiiiire,  to 

quiet. 

Pa-9iii'-i-an,  ".  [After  Pacini,  an  Italian 
anatMiiiist.l  Pertaining  to,  or  dilicuvered  by 
Pacini. 

Pacinian  -  bodies.  Pacinian  cor- 
puscles,  5. 

AiuU.  :  Certain  coi-puscles  appended  to 
the  nerves;  first  noticed  by  Paeitd  in  1830 
and  lS:^i5,  and  described  by  iiim  in  1840.  lu 
the  human  subject  they  are  found  iu  greal 
numlie?s  in  cumection  with  the  nerves  of  llie 
haml  and  foot,  tlie  nerves,  as  it  may  be  pi'e- 
suuied,  of  touch  ;  but  they  also  exist  sparingly 
on  other  spimil  neives.  and  on  the  plexuses  of 
the  s>  inpathetic.  thongli  never  on  the  nerves 
of  mittii'U.  They  consist  fir.st  (d  a  .series  of 
memliranons  c,ii).>ules,  from  thirty  to  sixty  in 
number,  enclosed  one  within  the  other,  and 
seeonclly  of  a  siiigle  nervous  fibre  of  the  tubu- 
lar kind  enclosed  in  the  sheath,  and  advancing 
friun  the  central  capsule,  which  it  Iravci'se* 
fnun  end  to  end.     {Todti  iC  Bowman.) 

pa'-9ite,   s.     [After   La   V&z,    Btdivia,  where 

foun.l;  sun".  -ite{.\[in.)\  Ger.  )Hizit.\ 

Mill. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  thin  crystal- 
line plates,  and  massive,  associated  with  bis- 
nuith  and  gold.  Crystallization,  (U'thorhonibie. 
Hanlness,  4  t<i  4'"j ;  sp.  gr.,  0"2\)~  to  ff.nr.i: 
lustre,  metallic;  eolour,  tin-whit<i  to  steel- 
gray  ;  streak,  biack.  Comp.  ;  arsenic,  OS'Sil ; 
sulphur,  (j*7S;  itx)n,  'JOTti;  =  loO,  which  i.-» 
equivalent  to  the  formula  FeS-*  -h  4FeAso. 

paok(i),  s.    ^Pac.J 

p^k  (2),  '  packe,  *  pakke,  *;.    [Gael.  ;w 

=  a  ]iack,  a  mob-  /"C^tn  pack  up;  Irish 
pac,  ^Mcadh  ■=.  i\  j'ack  ;  Bret.  /«(/,=  a  jwiek  ; 
AVelsh  baich  =a  burden  ;  Ban.  jniI:,  pakke  =  a 
pack  ;  Ger.  ixick—a  pack,  a  parcel,  a  labble.J 
I.  Ordinary  Laugnagr : 

1.  A  bundle  of  anything  tied  or  bound  up 
for  cai'riage  ;  a  bale. 

2.  A  burden,  a  load. 

"  Btit  wli«n  tlii-r  took  mitice  how  stupid  n  bMut  tt 
was.  th(.-y  l>i:idi-d  it  with  pack*  and  btinleiu."  — 
I'Kttritujf:  i'lttifrf. 

3.  A  collection,  a  stock,  a  store  ;  a  larg-- 
nuii>l)er. 

"  Heap  on  your  hc.id 
A  pack  of  sonrows  that  would  prean  you  down." 

iffinAc*/*  ,'  Tu>o  Ufittleinvno/ yvtviut.  ItL  1. 

4.  A  number  of  pers(Uis  confederated  or 
united  fur  a  bad  purpose  ;  a  confederacy,  a 
crew,  a  gang. 

"  You  pariderly  nutual  :  thorc'«  a  knot,  n  ginnt.  it 
park,  a  conaplnu-y,  attnlunt  me."  —  SItiUttp. :  .Ufrr;/ 
IVtve*  'if  Wlndrnr,  Iv.  -x 

5.  A  complete  or  due  set  or  number  of  play- 
ing-cards ;  a  deck  ot  cards. 

"It  Ib  wolidrrful  to»ei*  )»onson»  of  >t»rniM'iia»>'ini;  awnv 
n  diiiEt'n  lii'uni  t<i{{ether  in  nhutlliuK  luid  di\idiiii;  .% 
pitck  of  cunl^'—AiUiitt/n  :  !i$t«ctutur.  No.  'Jl 

6.  A  number  of  dogs  or  hounds  liunting  or 
kept  together. 

"  Yelled  on  (he  vi«tr  the  oiwutmr  i>acX:" 

Scott     Laili/ttflht  Litkf.  i.  3. 


ijoJl.  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin,  bench :  go.  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^cnophon.  exist,    ph  -  f, 
-clan,    tian  -  shau.    -tlon,    sion  -  shiin  ;    tlon,    sion  ^  zhun,    -clous,    tious,    sious  -  shus.      blc,    die,  .^c.  ^  bel.  del. 


346 


pack— pact 


7.  A  liirye  area  or  (ield  of  lUmtiiig  ice,  luiu- 
iMuuMluf  pifceit  puckisl  closclv  toguthcr.  I  Pack- 
i.cj 

*  8.  A  prostitute,  ii  struin|>et. 

%  ThoUKli  tills  WBH  tlt«'  more  pcncrni  tmnn- 
iiiji  of  the  woni,  it  wits  Kniiiftiint'M  um'tl  as  a 
tcriji  of  ivproacli,  witliuiit  reference  to  8cx. 
(/).iri«.) 

'  9.  A  measure  of  coals,  about  thivc  Wjii- 
clit'sivr  bustieU. 

IL  'iWhnicaIfy : 

1.  (Vwi/trn'n'y :  The  staves  an<!  lieadliif^s  of  a 
vftsk  lioopi-d  tip  in  a  cuiiipact  buiidle  for 
tntiis|Kii'tation  ;  a  sliuok. 

2.  ir»n-ii';rking:  A  pile  or  Immllc  of  slioet- 
jroii  plates,  fur  heating  or  rolling  siiiiultaiK-- 
«nisly. 

;i.  Htplmi^tthy :  A  wet  slieet  for  closely 
wmppiiig  np  a  patient  ;  the  act  or  process  of 
wnippin^  up  ilia  wet  sheet ;  the  state  of  being 
b'l  wrapi»ed  up. 

4.  Wool :  A  quantity  of  wool  equal  to  iiboiit 
•:io  U.S. 

pack-duck,  >«■  A  kind  of  stout,  coarse 
iim-n,  fur  iimkiiij,'  itackcluths. 

pack  house,  .<.  A  warehouse  for  receiving 

g.MKlS. 

pack-ice,  5.  Tlie  collection  of  broken 
tine,  which,  huddled  together  under  pressure, 
is  r.msiantly  varying  in  its  jtosition. 

pack-load.  <.  The  load  which  an  aniiunl 
t'aii  eaiiy  uii  its  back. 

Pack-Monday,  s.     Tlie    Slonday  after 

Oct-.b.  I-  111. 

pack-rag  day,  s.  Ohl  May  day.  being 
r!i''  day  on  which  servunls  hired  for  the  year 
l'rt|Kiie  t'l  leave. 

pack-sheet,  s.  Stout,  coarse  cloth  for 
]':ukini;  goods  in  ;  packeloth. 

pack-staCr,  s.     A  pe<IInr's  st-afT. 

pack  way.  ^.  A  narrow  road  or  way  by 
wliicli  ^;iMjds  caji  be  carried  by  packhorses. 

p&Ok  (3).  *  p^ke,  s.  &.  a.  [A  corrupt,  of 
i-f'^Obv.).] 

A.  As  sithst. :  An  agreement,  a  pact,  a  com- 
J  fact,  a  contract. 

"This  w>ia  a  grosi  paeke  betwUt  Saturuinus  and 
Marlus."— .Vtrt-fA.'  Pluturch,  p.  Ai9. 

B.  As  fjJj.  :  Fannliar,  intimate,  contiden- 
tial.     {Srotdi.) 

p&ck,  *  p&cke.  v.t.  ^  i.  [Dut.  jxikken  ;  Ger. 
i-'L-h:n;  l>an.  jKiU'e.]    [Pack  (2),  5.] 

A.  Transitire : 

I.  Ordinary  lAingxmge  : 

1.  To  form  into  «  pack  or  package  fortrans- 
pnrtation  or  storage  ;  to  make  into  a  bundle 
or  bale  ;  to  .stow. 

"Sn  111  Any  packers  to  p<icA  tlieirpack*."-//udl-;iiMf  ■ 
Voim-jet.  I  210. 

'L  To  place  or  set  close  together  ;  to  crowd. 

'■  AikI  I'D  two  citizens,  who  tiike  the  Mr. 
t'luse  pack'il.  aud  aiultiu^,  in  a  chains  and  one." 

C'lwuer:  Task,  i.  BO. 

3.  To  load,  to  burden,  properly  with  goods 
tieil  up. 

■  And  yet  our  hone  not /)ac*i!j/"—<S/infte»p.;l  ffciiru 

4.  To  till  or  stow  regularly  or  neatly  wilh 
goods  :  as,  To  jxtdc  a  box  or  chest. 

a.  To  pvit  up  in  close  vesseLs,  so  as  to  juc- 
serve  from  decay  or  decomposition :  as,  To 
jxi'k  meat  in  tins,  &c. 

G.  To  iiirike  air-tight  by  stuffing,  as  tlie  jiis- 
t(m  of  an  engine;  tosturtns  a  joint.     [Pack- 

INC.) 

7.  To  put  together,  sort,  or  arrange,  as 
cards,  so  as  to  secure  an  unfair  advantage  in 
ihe  game. 

"Thrre  be  that  «ui  pack  curds  and  yet  cannot  iilay 

8.  To  assemble  or  bring  together  uufairlv  or 
improperly,  with  a  view  to  secure  some'ad- 
>autAge,  or  U)  favour  some  jKirticular  side  or 
interest. 

'""•.r?^-''';.*'''''  '"'^i«'  »'"'  overawed  Parliament 
aitnulled.  —/•ri/nne:  Treason  A  Jiiglvi/alt^,  pt.  i..  ch. 

y.  To  dismiss  without  ceremony ;  to  send 
on  ;  to  make  t..  Ijcgon...      (Generally  witli  o/.) 

S*",,'*"""'  ''^'*-  *  '"^"l*'  *'»•  "i"«t  not  die. 
Ttll  Owrge  l«;/>ucA(i  with  iKjuthwrwup  Ui  lieav'n  ■" 
Shak'tp.:  metuirtl  III.,  i.  1. 

n.  Ihiilroj^itln/:  To  wrap  or  envelop  in  a 
Wft  sheet  and  other  wraj.pers. 


B,  JtUransitivt : 

1.  To  tie  or  bind  up  goods  in  packs  or 
bundles  for  trausporUliou  ;  to  put  up  or  stow 
gomis  for  eaiTiage. 

'■Thursday  w.mld  ho  devot^-il  if>  ptichhiu  And  lure- 
wt'll  Ktndln  oil  •h*ir(.-  and  clKt*."— A*.  J.  HvrbuUe :  am- 
t^t.  ch.  xvlt. 

2.  To  be  i-aiMible  of  Indng  jmcked  or  stowed 
in  a  small  cotnimss,  for  storage  or  carriage : 
as,  ijome  goods  ]i»u'k'  well. 

•  3.  To  depart  in  haste  ;  to  go  off  in  a  hurry ; 
to  bundle  oti. 

'■  Wfll.  the  niDnt  coiiraKomis  tlcnd  hUls  lue  pne*."— 
.SJi^ikftiJ. :  Merchant  a/  Veuicv.  ii.  '2. 

4.  To  gather  or  collect  together  into  a  com- 
pact nuiss  :  as.  Wet  snow  jmck^. 

n.  To  gather  together  into  packs,  flocks,  or 
bo<lies. 

•■Tlte  frosty  night*  will  cause  tho  yen-li  to  jxu-A."— 
f'itfUt.  Oct,  3.  1BS6. 

•  G.  To  act  in  colUision  for  unfair  or  unlaw- 
ful purposes. 

"Tliat  thl«  d.i  piofitahle  a  inenlmndize  riseth  nut  t  j 
a  proi>'>rtii>imlil«  i-nliimricoiiient  with  olhi-r  lenn  heiie- 
ricial  cuiuiauditieJt,  thuy  iiiiputti  iMutly  In  tlitr  ensteru 
liiiyerw  fuckiitn.  iHiitly  tu  the  y»*iiers  nut  veudinj;  the 
HAiiin.  "—Carfio :  Hurwy  of  .Cornwall. 

^  (1)  To  pack  cards:  To  cheat;  to  act  un- 
fairly. 

(■2)  To  semloiii'  jHicking  (or  a  packing):  To 
Rend  one  oil'  sharply  about  his  business  ;  to 
bundle  a  person  oil. 

"  U  none  of  my  IwU  so  clever  a-i  to  tend  this  Judge 
jxiikiiiif  }"—.Macanla!j  :  Jlial.  Kng.,  ch.  xiil. 

pack-age,  *-.    [I?^ng.  jwcA-,  v. ;  -age.] 

1.  Tlie  act  or  jirocess  of  packing  goods  or 
waves. 

2.  A  pack  ;  a  bundle  or  bale  of  goods  packed 
or  bound  together. 

3.  A  cliurge  made  for  packing  goods. 

•  4.  A  duty  charged  in  the  port  of  London 
«in  goods  imported  or  cxpoited  by  aliens,  or 
by  denizens,  the  sons  of  aliens. 

pack'-ag-ing.  s.  [Eng.  package;  -ing.]  The 
act  nr  pmcess  of  packing  goods. 

packaging  machine,  5.     A  bundllng- 

pivs.s(.i.v.;. 

pack-all,  ?.  [Eng.  pack,  and  all  (?).]  A  kind 
of  basket  made  of  the  outer  rind  of  the  ita 
palm,  Mauritiajlexiiosa, 

pack'-cloth.  s.  [Eng.  pack  (2),  s.,  and  cloth.] 
Ci'ai'se  baling  material  ;  liemp,  jute,  &c.  ; 
gunny. 

pS.ck'-er,  s.  (Eng.  jxict,  v.  ;  -er.]  One  who 
]>acks  ;  specif.,  one  wlio  packs  up  goods  or 
wares  for  ti'ansportation  by  sea  or  laud  ;  one 
whose  business  it  is  to  pack  provisions  for 
preservation  from  <lei-ay  or  deconipnsitioii ; 
"jii-  who  packs  licrriiigs  in  barrels. 

pack'-et, "  pac'-quet  (qu  as  k),  s.    [O.  Fr. 

j'ttcqnet ;  Fr.  patjuet,  from  Low  Lat.  jtacc»5, 
from  Low  Ger.  ^xtA/i  =  a  pack(q.v.);  Sp.  & 
I'ort.  paqiiele  ;  Ital.  pacco.] 

\,  A  small  jtack,  package,  or  binidle ;  a 
little  paieel. 

"The  pncket,  Cromwell, 
Givve  t  j'ou  the  king  t " 

^ihakesp. :  Henry  YJII.,  \i\.  1. 

2.  A  vessel  employed  to  convey  mails  fmni 
cijuntiy  to  country,  or  from  port  to  port,  or 
to    c.oiy   goods    and    passengers   at    certain 
ular  intervals  ;  a  mail-steamer,  a  dispatch- 


bnat. 

packet-boat. 


Tlie  same  as  Packet 


packet-day,  s.  The  day  for  posting 
iHiitrs  r<.  h.-  conveyed  by  a  packet;  the  day 

nf  departure  of  a  packet. 

packet  -  ship,    packet  -  vessel,     s. 

[Packet,  ^.,  i'.] 

•  pi&ck'-et,  vj.  k  L    [Packlt,  s.] 

A,  Tran^Uhr: 

L  To  bind  or  tie  up  in  a  packet  or  parcel. 

"My  resolution  Is  to  &eiid  you  aU  your  letters,  well 
Bfided  and  puvkHfed.'—tiwift :  Lettert. 

2.  To  send  away  or  transport  in  a  packet- 
vessel. 

B.  Tntrnns.:  To  jdy  with  a  packet  or  dis- 
patch-boat. 

p^ck'-fong,  pak'-fong,  .s-.    [Chinese.] 

Mill. :  A  Chinese  alloy  known  as  white 
copper.  Copper,  40*4;  zinc,  25-4;  nickel 
yrtj. 


ate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fSll,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  nile,  fuU;  try. 


pack-horse.  «.  IKug.  pack  (-2),  $.,  and  horse.] 
A  burse  (if  bnr<ten  ;  a  horse  einploycvi  in 
carrying  packs  <ir  bundles  of  goods. 

"Goods  were  cnrrteil  Iw  long  trains  ot packhorst-s."— 
Mticaulo!/ :  JtUt.  Jinf/..  ch,  lit. 

pS<ck'  iEng.  ^  pack-yng,  pr.  jmr.,  a.,  A  *■. 

IPa.k.  r.) 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  jxirticip.  adj.  :  (Sue 
the  verb). 

C,  As  substantive : 

I,  Ordinary  Ixinguagc : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  binding  in  a  pack 
or  bundle. 

2.  The  act  of  stuffing  or  closing  a  joint. 

3.  A  material  used  f»u*  (dosing  up  an  empty 
space,  or  for  stuffing  or  cU>sing  a  joint.  In 
the  atmospheric  engines  of  Papin,  Savary, 
and  Ni'WciJiiien,  the  I'islou  was  jiacked  air- 
tight by  means  of  flnoding  its  upper  surface 
with  water.  Watt  olitaiued  a  ]>atcnt  in  1709 
for  jia<!Uing  jiistons  wilh  lubricutois.  Air- 
tiglit  joints  for  fruit  or  jam  e.in-covers  aie 
made  by  screwing  or  clamping  the  covers 
upon  a  gasket  of  lubber ;  or  wax  or  resin  is 
iiin  into  a  crevice. 

'  4.  A  trick,  a  cheat,  a  falsehood,  a  decep- 
tion. 

"Through  the  cmftie  packing  vl  thf  cardiuall."— 
/■'.J-      Maityrt,  p.  902. 

IL  Mii^onry :  The  filling  in  of  a  hollow  or 
dnuble  wall. 

packing-awl,  ?.  An  awl  for  thrusting  a 
twill.'  thrniigli  a  jjacking  clotii  or  the  meshes 
of  a  banipi-i-j  in  order  to  fasten  the  package 
by  tying. 

packing-bolt,  .v. 

Stcam-rnij.  :  A  bolt  which  secures  the  gland 
of  a  stuffing-box. 

packing-box.  5. 

1.  ",■,/,  l.nng.:  A  packing-case  (q.v.). 
*J.  Stumn-cnij. :  A  stufting-box  (q.v.). 

packing-case.  ^'.  A  deal  or  other  box 
for  transportation  of  goods. 

packing-needle,  5.  A  long  curved 
needle,  usrd  for  fasti-^iiing  bales,  hampers,  &c. 

*  packing -officer,  s.  An  excise  officer 
■who  superintends  the  packing  of  exciseable 

articles. 

*  packing-penny,  s.  A  parting  present. 

•f  To  girc  (I  i-u-k'nig-pciiuy :  To  dismiss,  as 
with  a  parting  present. 

"  Win  you  give 
A  packing-penny  to  virginity?" 

litii  Juiisun  ;  t'n£e  is  Altered,  iii.  3. 

packing -press,  -s.  A  piress  for  baling 
cotton,  wool,  hay,  &c.  The  power,  ju-eferably 
liydraiilii',    is    appht-d    to    the    idaten    from 

beneath. 

packing-sheet,  s. 

1.  (ird.  Ltuig.  :  A  lai-ge  sheet  for  packing  or 
covering  goods. 

2.  Hijdrop. :  A  wet  sheet  used  for  packing 
l>atients.  Thus  enveloped,  they  liave  hiankets 
rolled  rouml  them,  and  a  down  coverlet  is 
placed  over  all.  This  is  continued  for  from 
half  an  Imur  to  an  hour. 

packing-Stick,  .^.    A  ^vooldcr  (q.v.). 

pack'~man,  s.  [Eng.  p&ck  (2),  and  num.] 
<_>ne  wlio  carries  a  pack  ;  a  pedlar, 

"  pack'-paunQh,s.  [Eng.  jwct,  and  pnnnch.] 
A  devduivr.     (Stanyhurst:  Virgil;  yUn.  iv.) 

pack'-sad-dle,.^.  [Eng.  p(r.fA(2),and.';mM/r.l 
A  saddl.-  construrted  for  a  pack  or  sumjiter 
animal.  It  is  pro\ided  with  hooks,  rings, 
;iud  straps  to  support  baggage,  stores,  or 
lations. 

"Your  beards  deserve  not  so  honourable  a  grave  as 
to  stuffa  butcher's  cushion,  or  to  be  entombed  In  an 
^ssparkiaiUlle.'—Shakvsp.:  Corlolanua,  li.  l. 

pack-thread,    ^pack-thred,    s.     [Eng. 

-  jKirk  (2),  and  thread.]  ISlrong  thread  or  twine 
used  in  tying  up  parcels. 

"  Reinnanta  uf  packthread,  and  old  cakes  of  roses." 
Sliakesp. :  Jiomeo  &  Juliet,  v.  i 

pack-wSx,  s.    [Paxwax.] 

pa'-co.  s.     [Peruv.  jwrco,  atfxico.] 
Zool.  :  The  Alpaca  (q.v.). 

*  pact.  5.  [Lat.  ;v(c/»m.  =  an  agreement,  from 
jxictus,  im.  i>ar.  of  pacisco  =  to  stipulate,  to 
agree:  Fr.  jKictc ;  Sp.  jiaclo ;  Ital.  pafto.]  A 
bargain,  a  compact,  an  agreement,  a  contract. 


;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  =:  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


paction— paddle 


347 


•  pS-C-tloa,  s.  [Lat.  pactin,  from  jxictns,  pa. 
I'ur.  <if  jKiciscor  =  to  stipulate;  Fr.  puctioii.] 
A  i-nini):ift,  a  bargain,  an  aj^reeiaent.     (Pact.] 

'"  They  I'liiiiiiitt^Iiaujie  tin*  right  of  the  t'niiimoiiwofdth 
(■V  tiieir  />iirtivit3."—Prifnuc:  Trvnchii'y  i  Itisfo]/tiltjf. 

iW'l-  l>-  IT".! 

'  piic -tion~al,  a.  [Eng.  jx^dion  :  -nl]  Of 
llit^  iiaturr  I'l"  a  conii>aet  or  agreement;  by 
w.iy  of  coinimct. 

"  The  sevenil  duties  .  ,  ,  are  not  pactionul  nml  con- 
Xiiti\jua.l."—Situdertou:  Cutet  of  Cmtscience,  p.  1J6, 

^  pfi^-ti'-tiOUS,  ('.  |l-at.  jKictitius,  jxtcti'-ius, 
from  pactiis,  jia.  par.  of  yxtr^sroc  =  to  stipulate, 
to  ajjree.]  Settled  by  cunipact  or  agreement. 
[Pact.] 

Pac-to -li-an.  «.  [See  def.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  Pactolus  (now  Bagouly).  a  celebrated 
liver  of  Lydia,  rising  on  Mount  Tnmlus,  an<l 
falling  into  the  Heinuis  after  watering  the 
eity  of  Sardes.  It  was  famous  for  its  golden 
sands,  which  were  fabled  to  have  been  pro- 
duced by  Midas  having  bathed  in  its  waters. 

pac'-tiini,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  pact  (q.v.).l 

Scots  Law:  An  agreement  or  contract  be- 
tween two  or  more  jiersons  to  do  or  yive 
anything. 

pactum-ilUcitum,  ^^. 

Scots  Law  :  A  term  applied  to  all  contracts 
o]iposed  to  law.  as  being  either  cfintra  Imjem 
{=.  contrary  to  the  law),  or  contra  honos  mores 
(=  opposed  to  or  inconsistent  with  morality 
or  sound  policy). 

*  Pcicf-ure,  s.     [Lat.  jtai'tns,  pa.  par.  of  jmiujo 

=  to  eofiipn.se,]     CoTiipositioi:. 

"  The  stone  of  this  country   lias  natunilly  a  ahvty 
jHU-ture.'—Archteotoi/ia,  x\xiv.  'J'i. 

pac'-U.  s.     [S.  American  name.] 

Irhthij. :  Mijlrtes  Paco  (Humboldt),  a  very 
large  species  of  Salmouida;.    It  is  good  eating. 

pa-cul,  s.     [Native  name.] 

lint. :  A  variety  of  plantain  furnishing  part 
'.f  the  Manilla  hemp.     (Treas.  of  Hot.) 

pad  (1),  5.  [Dut.  pud  =  a  path  ;  Low  Ger.  p(id  ; 
().  Dut.  paill,  cogn.  with  Eng.  path  (q.v.).J 

*  1.  A  path,  a  footpath,  a  road. 

"  The  squire  of  the  /mrf  and  the  kui^ht  of  the  pi^st." 
Prior:  Thief  A  CordcUer. 

*  2.  An  easy-paced  horse  ;  an  ambler. 

"Ad  ablwit  on  an  anibHng  pad." 

Ti'imuson  :  Lady  ofShalott.  ii.  20. 

^  3.  A  highway-robber  who  infests  the  road 
on  foot ;  a  footpad,    ('/a,'/ :  Fable  46,  pt.  i.) 
i.  The  act  of  robbing  ;  highway  robbeiy. 

'  pad-nag,  .*;.  A  horse  of  easy  paces  ; 
one  broken  to  jiuible. 


"  I  was  about  buyiiii 
cibbvr:  .Vimjuror.  i.  l. 

"  pad-nag.  v.  i. 

Chiri^sa,  iii.  SAs.) 


:  a  piid-iuiij  for  your  sister,*'— 
To  amble.    (Richardson : 

[Another  form  of  pod 


pad  (!2\  '  padde, 

(q.V.).] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  soft  cushion  ;  a  bundle  of  the  nature 
of  a  cushion  ;  a  piece  of  cloth,  leatlier,  &c.. 
stuffed  with  straw,  cotton,  wool,  hay,  or  other 
soft  material. 

"  He  was  kept  iu  the  b.ands  hauing  vnder  him  but 
oncly  ft  pad  of  straw." — f-'ux :  Martyrs,  p.  851, 

2.  A  quantity  of  blotting-paper  or  other 
soft  material  used  for  writing  upon  or  for 
blotting  written  matter  ;  a  writing-jiad. 

3.  A  bundle. 

4.  A  pannier,  a  jied.     [Picdlar.] 

5.  Among  lish-dealers  a  measure  varying  in 
(pLintity  ;  a  pad  of  mackerel  is  sixty  fish, 

6.  A  fox's  foot.  {Prov.)  In  America  it  is 
nlsn  ai>plied  to  a  hare's  foot. 

"  Hares'  tracks  were  ininieruns.  Their  great  soft 
}>nd»  had  left  tlieir  imprint  every  where,"— BHrronj^Aa  .' 
/'i-pacfi'ii.  p.  29.1. 

IL  Tvcknically  : 

1.  Crirlet :  A  gnnrd  or  protection  for  the 
leg,  comiiosed  of  soft  leather  stuffed  with  hair. 

2.  Harness: 

(1)  1Harni;ss-pad]. 

(2)  [Pad-.saddle]. 
<S)  (Knek-cap,  2]. 

3.  Shijihnild.  :  A  ]iiece  laid  over  a  ship's 
l)eani  to  give  tlie  camber. 

4.  Svrg. :  A  bag  or  cushion  of  any  soft 
material  for  relieving  pressure,  supporting  a 
part,  or  to  prevent  cliating. 


[Housis.i  (I),  1,] 


-stiibi 
means   of  nttaehin 


■>s  lo 
the 


ado   of  leatlier   and 


pad  cloth. 
pad-plate.  >. 

Uarn>:-i.-i :  An  iron  bow.  either  malleabU 
wrought,  upon  wliieh  tli<-  pad  ismade,  answer 
ing  the  (louhie  p'lrp 
the  iKtd  and  as 
mountings, 

pad-saddle, «. 

Hani.'.-is:    A    saddle 
padding  without  any  tree. 

pad  screw,  ^. 

1.  A  screw-bolt  having  an  ornamental  head, 
used  for  securing  the  p;td-sides  to  tlie  patl- 
platc,  and  as  an  oruanu-nt. 

2.  A  screw  to  hold  the  tug-strap  and  gig- 
fl,(t  together. 

pad-side,  s. 

Uanuss  :  The  strip  of  leather  attjicbed  tip 
the  end  of  the  iiad,  which  furnishes  a  jiortion 
of  the  girth  to  hold  the  hitter  in  its  placi-. 

pad-tree,  s. 

Ifarness  :  A  piece  of  wood  or  metal  which 
gives  sliai'c  and  rigidity  to  the  liarness-pud. 

pad(3),  s.  [Mid.  Eng,  j)a(/(/e  =  atoad.]  [Paddk.] 
A  frog,  a  toad. 

"  Latfitai\giiii  in  herba,  there  is  hjxtd  in  the  straw." 
/•<*??«/■.-  I'ui/aJi  night.  III.  (pt.  II.).  viii.  3. 

pad  (4),  «.  [An  abbrev.  of  paddle  (?).]  (See 
coiii|iound.) 

*  pad-staff,  5.  A  paddle-staflX-')-  (Fidhr: 
WortUus,  ii,  tiob.) 

pad(l),  v.L  Szt.     [Pad,  (1),  s.] 
A,  Intransitive : 
'  1.  T<t  travel  slowly. 

T[  Davies  (Sup.  Glnss.)  has  the  fcdlowing 
example,  in  which  the  word  seems  to  denote 
"quick  movement, " 

"  Mercy  saw  ...  as  ehe  thoui^ht,  soiuethinR  ni'>st 
like  a  liou.  and  it  c-iuie  n  great  ptiddinj  pace  alter."— 
iiiinyan:  Pilgnm't  J'rogrett,  pt.  ii. 

*  2.  To  rob  on  foot. 

"  As  if  you  or  I  should  say  :  We  never  met  with  any 
robbers  uii  the  road,  therefore  tliere  never  w.vi  any 
jiaditing  there.  —Vi'tton  Mathar :  A  Diicourte  on 
Witchcraft  led.  ir,8u|.  p.  7. 

3.  To  beat  a  way  smooth  and  level  by  walk- 
ing.    {Prov.) 

*  B.  Trans. :  To  trnvel  over  on  foot ;  to 
walk  slowly  or  wearily  .ilong. 

"Two  toasts,  with  all  their  trinkets  gone, 
Paddiii'j  tlie  streets  for  liiilf-;i-crii«n." 

Soiiieri'ih- :  Fi(blei.  f.  1. 

•I  To  pad  the  hoof:  To  tramp  ;  to  travel  on 

foot, 

pad(2),  r.r,    [PadC2),  s.'] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  stuff  or  furnish  with  a 
pad  or  padding. 

2.  Djicing :  To  impregnate  with  a  mordant. 

pad'-a-ldn,  i^.  IHind.]  The  Hindoo  htdl, 
{Sout'lit'y :  Curse  of  Kehanm,  xxii.,  xxlii.). 

pad'-ar,  ■^.  [Etym.  doubtful,]  Groats  ;  coarse 
Hour'or  meal.     {Prov,) 

"In  the  bolting  and  sifting  of  near  fourteen  yeai-s  of 
Bucli  power  and  favour,  all  that  came  out  could  ni»t  he 
expected  to  be  pure  and  Tine  meal,  but  iiiust  have 
a  mou^st  i  t  padn  r  and  bruu  in  this  lower  age  of  human 
fragility."-  M'ottnu. 

'^  padde,  ■•«.  [Icel.  padda;  cogu.  with  Sw. 
iKid'la  ;  Dun.  2Kidde  ;  Uui.  ptHklc,2xuL]    Atoad, 

pad  -dsd.  pn.  par.  or  a.     [Pad  (2),  v.] 

padded-room.  s.  A  room  in  an  asylum 
having  tiie  walls  i)a<lded,  so  as  to  prevent 
violent  jiatients  who  are  confined  in  it  fioni 
injuring  tliemselves. 

"  In  the  Devon  Asylum  the  pudded.mom  Is  rarely 
used,  exi-ejit  .-is  h  eleepinif  romn  for  fcel>le  patientt  who 
are  liable  to  net  out  o<  I>ed,  ami  fall  HKitiust  the  wiills 
at  niitht.  It-s  priuciiMl  nse,  therefore,  x*.  not  (or 
seclusion."— /(uct/ii(i  A  Tufas:  Ptycho/nffival  .Hnttciiic 
(ed  4th  I,  J.,  670. 

pad  -der,  *.  [Eng.  pod{l),  v. ;  -er,]  A  foot- 
]);id :  ;i  highvvaymau ;  a  robber  on  foot, 
iFuoTFAn.  ] 

'•  He  apuiT'd,  aa  iockica  use  to  break. 
Or  padders  to  secure  a  neck   " 

Rutin-:  /fadibnu,  ill.  1. 

pad'-ding,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Pad  (2).  v.] 
A.  Ar  B.  As  pr.  jKir.  £  jjnrftcip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  stihstnntive  : 
I,  OrtViTiary  Language: 
1,  The  act  of  stufting  or  forming  into  a  pad. 


2.  A  substanei*  or  mati-rial  UHcd  fur  stulllng 
a  bolster,  sa«ldle,  dress,  &c. 

3.  A  cloth  worked  out  of  ragH  for  Mtuinng 
<*olIars  of  roat.s,  Ae, 

4.  An  article  or  matter  iiiHertcd  in  n  bonk. 
mng;i7Nie,  periodionl.  Ac,  in  oiiler  to  cxteinl 
it  to  a  greater  b'ugth  or  slzt- ;  vanip. 

"{It)  is  one  >it  tlioor  vuluiiie*  which  coi>(jiln   ]*i<t 
matter  eiiou^ih   t^t   iiinke    a    li-xnl    |Himi>ldet.    ■Mollni 
-■■       ' >I„v.    \»,    ife»3. 


I'- 


■   i.addii«j.'—Saturdui/   lleritie. 


XL  VaUfo-piint,:  A  meihiHl  of  ealico-print- 
ing  in  which  the  wlnde  surface  of  the  cloih 
is  uniforndy  imbued  with  a  mordant* 

paddinK-maohine.  s. 

lahri'-innit.:  All  ap|iaiatu9  fur  iHitfomdy 
iiiiUning  e<di<.n  iloth  witli  ii  mordant  iu  tl>e 
process  of  dy.'iiig, 

pdd  die.  'paddyl,  v.i.  A:  t.  \Vt\r  pattk.a 
fretjuent,  form  of  jtat  {<i,v.);  cf.  Prov.  Urr. 
jHidtirn,  iHiddeln  —to  walk  with  sliurt  steps, 
to  patter  along, ) 

A.  Intrau.<itivi' : 

'  1.  To  play  or  tride  with  the  flngeis  ;  to 
pat. 

"  Pidst  thnu  not  see  her  paddlf  with  the  i>nlm  of  l.ia 
hand?'— SA«Jfc«i;>. .  OthtUu,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  play  or  dabble  in  the  wat«r  with  the 
hands  or  feet, 

"  While  paddlin'j  ducks  the  HtAudiufc  lake  deaire  " 
Cay  :  Shepherd'*  Mr»K. 

3.  To  use  a  paddle  ;  to  row  with  a  paddh'  ; 
to  row  slowly. 

"He.  ptiddliiig  by  the  scufflhig  crowd. 
See's  unconcern'd  life's  wngcr  mw'd  " 

Green :  Tht  Sptfen. 

B.  Transitive: 

'  I,  To  finger  ;  to  play  or  toy  with. 

"Paddling  imlma  ami  pluchtntc  flngera  " 

ShaKnp.  :   iritifer'n  Tale.  \   'i. 

2.  To  row  or  propel  with  n  paddle  or  oar, 

p^d  -die  (1),  .■=,     [Paddlf,  r.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  jwddling  or  dabbling  in  tiie 
water  with  the  hands  or  feet. 

2.  The  aet  of  rowing  or  propelling  a  bout 
with  an  oar  or  jtaddle  ;  a  short  easy  row. 

3.  A  small  scull  or  oar  for  proiJclUng  a  boat 
or  eanoe.  A  shru-t  oar,  used  without  being 
ship]ied  in  a  rt)wlnck. 

"  4.  The  blade  or  liroad  part  of  an  oar  ; 
.Tuything  resemblinig  the  bhnle  of  an  oar, 

"  Have  a  ;*iKf<Ue  upon  thy  weaiKin."— Oeu/.  xxIlL  13. 

rt.  An  iron  bar  or  blade  for  stirring  ore  in  a 
fiunace. 

().  A  iKit  or  pallet  for  working  in  plastic 
material. 

7.  A  shovel  or  scoop  to  stir  and  mix 
materials,  as  sand  with  ashes  in  glass-making. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Hydr.  Eng.:  The  water-door  jn  a  lock- 
gate  or  sluice, 

2.  Naut.  :  A  float  or  board  of  a  jiaddle- 
wheel  ;  a  jiad'He  board. 

3.  ZooL :  Tlie  swimming  apparatus  of 
chclonian  rejitiles,  lehthyosaurs,  Plesiosanrs, 
\-c,,  and  by  Ibielihnul  {Bridgewater  Tnnlise, 
ell.  XIV.,  §  r.)  ajiplicd  to  that  of  the  whale. 

paddle-beam«  5. 

Xiint.  :  One  of  the  two  large  beams  pro- 
ji-rting  <iver  the  sides  of  a  vessel,  Iwtween 
will. -h  the  paddlr-wheels  revolvu. 

paddle  board,  .*.    [Padi'i.k  (I).  ,*,.  II,  2. J 
paddle  box.  .<, 

Xaut.:  The  upjter  case  of  a  steamboat's 
liaddle-wbeel. 

Pnddle-hnr  hnat :  A  b<»at  which  foniiH  the 
upjit-r  section  of  fhc  piidiUe-box,  and  is 
jauiiehed  in  case  of  einergi'in-y. 

paddle  oock.  *,    [l-iMr-tisn,] 

paddle  fish,  >. 

Jrhtliji.  :  '\'\\>-  -.'nus  Polyodon  (q.v.). 
paddle  hole.  ■«.    ICLouiii-AttciiKs,] 
paddle  shaft, «. 

Soiit.:    Tin-  .sliiift  or  axis  on   which    the 

p;i.t.tlr-wlM-.ls  n-volve, 

paddle  wheel, ". 

XiDii.  :  A  whrrl  used  in  propelling  steam- 
ships. They  are  usually  two  in  nurnlnT.  tuu- 
on  each  siile  of  the  shi]!.  and  an-  driven  b> 
steam.  They  an-  jiroviib-d  with  Iloat-t  or 
biianls  on  the  <'iiTUhift'rfner. 


bSil,  bo^ :  poiit,  jowl ;  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  9hlii,  ben?h :  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  eatpect,  Xenophon,  exist 
_!-_     ..!__      -. *s „i .^>.c.n  ■  ^if^Ti    _cir»n  —  irtiiin.    -nious.  -tioys.    slous  -  shus.    -blc.  -dlc,  Ac.  —  be 


-dan,  -tlan 


han.     tion.    sion  =  shun :  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tloas,    slous  -  shus.    -blc,  -die. 


jng. 
bel.  dcL 


348 


paddle— paganish 


paddle-wood,  s. 

imtivi'cfouuiiia.  It  i;istrung|li^ht,  aiiUelniitic. 

p&d  -die  CJ).  .*.  (A  iliniin.  nf  .*;«M/f.l  A  liltU- 
.H{..i<|>  .  iis*'<l  to  I'lt-nr  a  )iU>UKt)»liiire  of  sCiibblu, 
i-urtli.  w Is,  &,c,  ;  a  I'lough-tttair. 

paddle-Btafl^  s. 

1.  A  staff  tii>iK'ii  with  a  bruatl  iron,  used 
\ty  iii..U*-ciitt'liers. 

2.  A  iiailtllc;  ii  spado  with  n  long  handle, 
iist<|  to  cli-nn  theph>ughshareof  weedB,  eartli, 
atiibliU',  Jcc. 

p&d  -dler,  '  p&d'-ler.s.    [Eng.  ixuifil('),  v. ; 

-  r.\     <im-  wli-'  pa.idU'-i. 
•  Wril,  li.-  m/»y  II.!*;**  ;i  ;«i  //^r  1"  tli*  worM, 
Kt\«ii>  Ikiuid  u^  tuouth.  I'lit  iicv«r  h  brnvf  Awltniiitfr  " 
li^tuin.  4  ytet, :   Hit  at  itwrat  H'eapvtft,  1,  1. 

p&d'-ddck  (1),  s.  [A  cnmipt.  iir  Mid.  Kua, 
)«irrt..Jt-,  finm  A.S.  jtearruc,  i>earTOc  =  i\  siiiall 
I'lirlnsure,  from  purnn,  spitrreii  =.to  confine, 
lo  shut. J  A  Sinn II  Held  or  enclosure  :  esmc. 
an  eiiulosure  for  pasture,  attached  or  contlgii- 
oiu  Co  a  stable. 

p&d -diok  (-2),  *  pad~dok,.'>.    [A  diniiii.  of 
Mi.i.  KiiK    y-i./W,=a  t.-.i.i.!     A  ttwd,  a  frog. 
(I'lof.  ,t  Scotch.) 
"  Ttu-  kfirslli.-  UhImUkjIv  »,-rovriiv  thvro  muugfat  I  !H«. 
Aud  lu*tUcd  p-ul<tuek«*  lunliii^  ou  ttiv  ■Aim-.* 

Spenter:  .Sh^ithfartls  Ciifrndfr  ;  /ice. 

paddook-plpe,  >\ 

11  r.  :  K-i'ii.-'tiim  Iha'.'Sina  and  the  j^cmi-S 
EM'ii^'tuni  its.-if. 

'  paddock-stone,  s.     A  stone  said  to 

L,ii'\v  ill  111.-  h.aii  <>\'  :i  toad,  and  to  possess 
>:r.*at  maKH-'al  auil  niedienl  virtues.  (Cf. 
.^hiiK'.^j'. :  As  You  I  Ah'  It.  ii.  1.) 

paddook-stool,  ■-'.  a  iiiuslirooin,a  tuad- 
Htoul.  Specially  a  Boletus  or  an  uneatable 
Agaricus. 

Pid-dj?  (1),  5.  [Ir.  rnrfmic  =  Patric-k.  tlif 
tutilaiy  Saint  of  Ireland,  and  a  coiniuon  iiiiuie 
iti  tli:it  country.]  A  cant  name  for  an  Irish- 
man. 

pad'-dy  (2),  s.  [Malay,  Hind.,  kc.  padi.]  Rice 
111  tlif  husk,  whether  gatheretl  or  in  the  field. 

paddy-ltird,  5.  Tlie  rice-bird  or  Java 
sjaiiow. 

•  p&d'-d^.  rt.  [Eng.  pad  (1),  v. ;  -y.]  Luw, 
mean,  vagabond,  contemptible. 

pa-de'-U-dn,5.   [Fr.  pas  de  lion  =  lion's  foot.] 
]:  it.  :  Lion's  foot  (q.v.). 

pa-del'~la,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  patella,  diniin. 
.'.f  jntttni'=  a  cup.]    [Patella.] 

1.  A  small  frying-pnn  ;  an  oven. 

2.  A  cup  or  saucer  of  metal  or  cartheiiwar*', 
(rontiiining  oil  or  fatty  matter,  in  which  a  wick 
in  set  for  illuminations. 

p&d-c  8^,5.     [Pauuasov.] 

padi  na,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.  (Paxton.).l 
ti"(. :  A  genus  of  dark-sporcd  Algie.  Pudina 
jxivnnia,  the  Turkey  Feather-tuber  or  Pea- 
coek's-tail,  has  a  fan-like  fi'ond.  It  extends 
from  the  tropics  t^i  the  south  coast  of  En^- 
:;md. 

p&d'-i-shali,  p&d'-i-sha,  $.  [Pers.  pad!- 
shuh  =  great  king,  protector,  from  pdil  (Sansr. 
Iiitti)=.  protector,  kin:r,  from  />d  =  to  protect, 
and  Pers.  .s?,«ft  =  king."]  The  title  of  the  Sultan 
uf  Turkey  and  of  the  Shah  of  Pcnsia. 

p&d'-ldck,  s.  [Etym.  of  first  element  doubt- 
ful ;  iitThap3=3Ktd  (2),  js.  =  a  pannier;  Eng. 
Utdc.  ] 

1.  Lit. :  A  movable  lock  with  a  bow  to  pass 
through  and  fasten  on  to  a  staple. 

"  Here's  padlocks  and  bolt.i,  mid  screwd  for  the  ibumhs." 
Coiffper :  ateevt  Meat  has  Sour  Sauce. 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  curb,  a  restraint. 

*'  Cl»p  yoor  padlock  un  her  inhid." 

Prior:  An  Kngtiiit  Padlock. 

p&d'-l5ck,  r.f.  [Padlock,s.}  To  fasten  witha 
pudlork;  to  provide  witha  padlock  t>r  padlocks, 

■"  I-et  ii'it  .  ,  .  such  an  iiii merciful  tuid  more  than 
Ir^l  yuWe  be  padiuck'd  u|»on  tue  ueclt  uf  any 
CiiriitlAU."— JVl/foii.-  r&foiferfvn. 

p&d'-dn.  s.  [Fr.]  A  sort  of  silk  ferret  or 
ril'buii.     (JiimmoivJs.) 

pa-douk',  s,    [Burmese.] 


Bot.:  A  kind  of  wood  like  losewood  ob- 
tained from  I'tirocarpns  imiicng. 

pa'-dra,  s.  [Chinese  (?),]  A  kind  of  black 
lea  of  Miperior  cpiality. 

pa^ro'-ne,  ^.  [Ital.  =  a  maKter,  a  patron.] 
A  man,  usually  an  ItJiliau,  who  uwns  street- 
organs,  and  lets  them  out  for  hire. 

P&d  -n-Skn.  a.  &  s.    (See  def.] 

A.  As  'id).  :  of  or  pertaining  to  Padua,  a 
town  in  North  Italy. 

B.  As  suftst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Pa<lua. 

Paduan-colns,  >•.  pi.  Coins  forged  by 
two  Paduaii.--,  Caviuo  nml  Bassiann. 

pad'-u-a-s<i^»  piid'-e-s^,s.  [From  Padua, 
and  Fr.  soie  =  >ilU.l 

fabric:  A  kin<l  (.f  silk  stuff. 

'■  Rather  U-t  him  his  active  limbs  dl*i>lHy 
111  caiublvt  thill,  orKlussy  p'idiias"!/." 

Juttyiu  :  Art  of  Dancing,  i. 

psB'-an,  *  psB  on,  '  pe'-an,  ^.  [Lat.  Pimn, 
y«r/(/,  =(1)  a  name  (d*  Apollo,  (2)  a  hymn, 
espec.  to  Apollo,  from  Gr.  ITaiai',  TloitJi' 
{Paian,  Paioii)  =  (1)  Piean  or  Pieon,  tlie 
physician  of  tlie  gods,  (2)  Apidlo,  (:J)  a  choial 
song,  hymn,  or  song  of  triumph.] 

1.  C7<tss.  Muth. :  A  name  given  to  Apollo. 

2.  The  ancierit  choral  song  addressed  t^» 
Apollo,  named  after  ita  burden,  tw  Traicif  (to 
pai(iii).  It  was  snug  sometimes  before  battle, 
and  sometimes  afttr  a  victory.  Donaldson 
thinks  it  probable  tliat  it  was  at  first  accom- 
panied ou  the  phorminx,  which,  however, 
wasafterwai'dssupei-seded  by  the  flute.  Fiom 
the  ancient  P*au  sjirang  the  gynmopaidic, 
pyrrhic,  and  hyporchetnatic  dances. 

3.  A  song  of  triumph  or  rejoicing. 

"  yiow  last  ymir  fton.i  a  double  p<eaii  soiuid, 
A  Treatise  of  Humility  Is  found." 

Orydeu  :  Bind  A  Panther,  lU.  'ili. 

\.  The  same  as  P-eoN  (q.v.). 

p88-d6-»  pref.  (Gr.  n-at?  {pais),  genit.  TraiSos- 
{paidos)^a.  boy,  a  cliild.]  Relating  to  01 
connected  with  children. 

pse'-da-gog-ic,  a.    [Pedagogic] 

p5e  -da-gog-y,  s.    [Pedagogy.] 

pSB-der'-i-a,  i.  [Gr.  TraiScpo?  {iiaideros)  —  ^. 
plant  with 'rosy  flowers,  used  for  wreaths,  an 
opal ;  so  named  from  the  transparent  berries.] 
Bo/.  .-The  typical  genus  of  the  Pwderidie  (q.v.). 
The  Hindoos  use  tlie  root  of  Paderiu  fcetida  as 
an  emetic,  and  the  leaves  to  medicate  baths, 
and,  in  decoction,  for  retention  of  urine, 
rheumatism,  and  some  fevers.  The  fibre  is 
strong,  flexible,  and  silky. 

pse-der'-x-dsB,  s.  pi    [Mod.  Lat.  paideiikt); 
Lat.  iein.  pi.  adj.  .sutf.  -ida:] 
Pot.:  A  fauiil.v  <d' Corteie. 

'  p£e-d6-bap'~ti§m»  pe-do-bap'-tiisin,  5. 

[Pref.  jnedv,  and  Eng.  baptism.] 

Church  Hist.  :  Infant,  as  opposed  to  adult 
baptism  ;  a  term  used  chiefly  in  the  Baptist 
controversy. 

"  Where  is  there  exi)reaae  charge  for  the  Lord's  day  ? 
Where  fur  p<EUnlinptifim  f'—Dp.  JJall :  Hpiscopaci/  b>/ 
liivine  m-jht,  pt,  i..  §  KJ. 

"  pse-dO-bap'-tist,  s.  [Eng.  p(edohapt(i9Tn)  ; 
-ist.]  An  advocate  or  supporter  of  the  bap- 
tism of  infanta. 

pse-dom'-e-ter,  5.  [Pref.  pa;do-,  and  Eng. 
meter.]  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
length  of  children. 

pse-do-no-sol-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  pa^do-,  and 
msologii.]  The  study  of  the  diseases  of 
cliildren  or  infants. 

pse-dot'-ro-ph^,    pae-do-troph'-i-a,    .^. 

^.    [Gr.    TraiBorpoilna    (jxtiilutrophiu),    tvvhl    n-atSo- 

Tptwfio?  (pfluto?mj)/(o,s)=  nourishing  or  rearing 
children  ;  naU  i]^*s),  genit.  ttoiSos  (paido»)~ 
a  boy,  a  girl,  aud  Tpe'^w  (trepho)  =  to  nourish, 
to  rear.]  Tliat  branch  of  hygiene  whicli  deals 
with  the  nourishment  of  infants  and  children. 

psa'-on,  s.    [P.EAN.] 

Ancient  Pros. :  A  foot  consisting  of  one  long 
syllable  and  three  shoit.  The  position  of 
the  long  syllable  can  be  varied  in  four  ways, 
hence  tlie  pseon  is  said  to  be  primus,  secnndus, 
tertins,  or  gnartus :  as,  tcmporibiis,  potintw, 
diiimatus,  celcritd.'?. 


pee  -  O'- ni  -  a*  a.  [Lat.,  IVom  Gr.  Tratwno 
(^KttoHMi)  =  the  peony,  frotn  iraiac,  Tlaiw* 
\Paian,  Paiou)  —  a  physician  of  the  gods,  who 
flist  used  it  in  medicine.] 

Bot.  :  Pieony  ;  a  genus  of  llelleborea;  (q.v.). 
Sepals  live:  petals  Wve  to  ten,  concave  ;  fol- 
licles two  to  live,  with  many  seeds.  Pamiitk 
Ji-stira  or  ojlicinalis  is  the  Common  Paeony  of 
gardens.  It  has  generally  double  flowers, 
produce<l  by  transforming  many  of  its  stamens 
into  petals,  whiih  greatly  increases  its  beauty, 
it  is  a  hanly  plant,  easily  cultivated.  /■■.  cor- 
alliim,  the  Entire-leaved  Pa-ouy,  is  an  e.seape 
ou  Sleep  Holmes  in  the  Severn.  The  Noith- 
ern  Asiatics  boil  and  eat  the  roots  of  P. 
aihijlora,  giinding  the  seeds,  and  putting  them 
into  tea.  They  employ  the  tubers  of  the 
Common  Pteony  as  a  medicine  for  intenuil 
and  bilious  obstructions,  colic,  dropsy,  epi- 
lepsy, convolsions,  and  liysteria.  The  infu- 
sion of  the  dried  leaves  is  used  in  dian'hoea. 
The  seeds  are  caustic  and  cathartic. 

pse'-d-nin,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  pa'oii(ia);  -in.] 

Chem.  :  C5H4O.  A  red  resinous  colouring 
matter,  obtained  by  heating  i»lienylic  alcohol 
with  sulphuric  and  oxalic  acids.  It  dissolves 
with  a  purple-red  colour  in  ammonia  and 
potash  ley,  and  separates,  on  neutralisation, 
in  orange -coloured  flocks ;  melts  at  SO',  and 
at  a  higher  tempemture  gives  otf  phenyiic 
alcohol. 

pae'-o-ny,  pe  -6-ny.  *  plane.  *  pianie, 
'  pione.  '  pioine,  '  pseonie,  .^.     [O.  1  r. 

pioiif  (Fi-.  picoLiu);   Ital.    peouUi,    from   Lat. 
pcEunia  ;  Gr.  naiuivCa  {'piiioma).j     ^PiEONIA.J 

Bot.  :  The  genus  Pwonia,  and  spec.  P.  /es- 
tiva or  officinalis. 

pa-gack',  s.  [Russ.]  A  Russian  wine  mea- 
sure, eontaining  ten  gallons. 

*  pa-ga-dore',  s.  [Sp.  paoador.]  A  pay- 
niahter,  a  treasurer. 

pa-gan,  *  paien,  "  payen,  s.  &  a.  [Lat. 
payahu^  =  1.  adj.,  peitaining  to  a  village; 
2.  subst.,  (1)  a  viilugoi',  a  rustic,  (2)  a^  civilian 
as  opposed  to  a  military  man,  (3)  a  heathen  or 
pagan;  from  pctfyws  =;  a  village.  The  last  use 
iif  the  word  dates  from  tlie  fourth  century. 
Trench  says  that  the  first  use  of  the  word  in 
this  sense  is  in  an  edict  of  the  Empercu- 
Valeutinian,  a.d.  3(3S.  Christianity  was  first 
preached  in  the  large  towns,  and  partly  on 
this  account  and  partly  from  the  greater 
proneness  of  the  people  of  cities  to  adopt  new 
oltiiiinns,  it  rooted  itself  at  the  great  centres 
i>f  population  befoi-e  greatly  afl'ecting  the 
country  parts,  the  cities  were  then  Christian, 
while  the  country  people  were  lie:ithen,  and 
the  word  paganus=^a,  villager,  consequently 
became  synonymous  with  heathen  (q.v.),] 

A.  As  S7djstautive  : 

1.  Lit.:  A  heathen,  an  idolater;  one  who 
Worships  idols  or  false  gods.  (Applied  to 
i)ne  who  is  not  a  Christian,  a  Jew,  or  a  Mo- 
hammedan.) (Hooker:  Eccks.  Poi,  bk.  v.,  §  SO.) 

*  2.  A  prostitute.  (Massinger :  City  Madmn^ 
ii.  L) 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Heathen  ;  worshipping  idols  or  false 
gods ;  idolatrous. 

'■  I  come  uow  to  the  Pagan  idolater,  or  heathen." — 
BuwvU  :  tettei-t,  bk.  ii.,  lott.  IL 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  worship  of  idols  or 
false  gods  ;  heathenish,  idolatrous. 

"  Of  fierce  Sl.ira  to  doit  his  sacrifice 
With  all  the  rites  of  hia  paycn  wise," 

Vhauccr:  C.  T..  2.3n. 

*  pa-'- g^n - dom,  s.  [Eng.  pagan;  -rfom.J 
Pagans'collectively  ;  heathens  ;  paganism. 

"  Hehaadoue  scanty  justice  to  the  latter  phases  and 
supporters  of  pagandom." —Edinburgh  Jictriew.  Jan. 
1364.  p.  2-. 

*pa-gan'-ic,  ^  pa-gan'-xck,  '  pa-gan- 
ic-al.  ('.  [Eng.  pnpaii  ;  -ic,  -ival.]  Pertaining 
'T  lelating  to  pagans  or  paganism  ;  paganish, 
heathen. 

"  There  was  also  in  the  paganick  fables  of  the  gods, 
a  certain  uiLvture  of  history."— Cudwortft.-  Intetl. 
System,  p.  U9. 

*  pa-gan'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  paganical : 
-lij.]     In  a  paganic  or  iiaganish  manner. 

"The  oue  nud  only  God  (saith  Cleiiieus)  is  wor- 
shipped by  the  Greeits  paganicalt I/."— Cudworth  :  In- 
leil.  Sj/stein,  p.  27'X 

pa'-gan-ish.  n.  [Eng.  pagan ;  -ish.]  Per- 
taining; to  pagans  or  paganism  ;  heathenish. 

"A  ri-liiriuii  that  will  brin?  vou  back  t-o  the  old 
paganish  idolatry."— SAar/?/  Scrinnns,  vol.  ii..  ser.  1. 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^11,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  :  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine  •  go,  p<St, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU :  try.  Syrian,    se,  cb  =  e ;  ey  =  a,  qu  =  kw. 


paganism  -pagomys 


349 


leratitious."— JI/o«;  /"< 


pa-gan-i^m,    *  pa-gan-isme,    ^.     [I^n^. 

jin.(inii  ;  -i'^iii.]  Tlii'  state  or  CMmlition  of  a. 
;)ai^an  ;  heatheuisiu  ;  llie  wuraliii'  of  idols  or 
liaise  gods. 

"The  ruin  of  pa-raiti^m.  in  tlie  age  of  Tlit-oilosius. 
)».  i>erliiiiis,  ti.e  uiily  exjuiiple  of  tlie  toUil  t;xtin.;iti.>n 
t'f  ;my  aucicut  mid  iH)i>uliu-  sui*er»titiyn- "— Wi&ftwn  ; 
JUmtan  £mpirt.  ch.  xxvUi. 

1  Used  siwcially  of  Uiat  of  ancient  Ronu'. 
Licinius  liaviiiy  matle  wai-  against  Coiistan- 
tiue,  A.D.  314,  and  again  in  324,  after  tin*  i-on- 
versinn  of  the  latter  to  Christianity,  was  sii]i- 
ported  by  the  good  wishes  and  tlie  jiower  uf 
the  iia;.'au  priests.  Constantine  lielieved  tliat 
imy:aiiisnt  was  a  danger  to  the  thnme,  and 
began  to  discourage  it.  In  331  he  onlered  the 
destruction  of  the  pagan  temples  throughout 
the  Roman  empire.  Julian,  in  3i31,  begin  to 
rebuild  them,  but  the  work  ceased  with  his 
death.  In  3So  Tlieodosius  I.  issued  an  edict 
against  pagan  sacrifiees,  and  soon  afterwards 
closed  the  temples  and  the  sliiines.  In  3SS 
the  Roman  Senate  renouneed  i)a:4anism,  and 
ill  3in  it  was  It^gally  abulislied  through  the 
whole  Roman  empire,  and  afterwards  gradu- 
ally died  away. 

"  pa-gan'-i-tjT,  ^''.     [Eng.  j'a*7an  ;   -iVi/.]     The 
state  or  eiinilition  of  a  pagan  ;  paganism. 

"  Soiiietliiiii:  uf  p'tr/anifi/  likewise  iieoessarily  coiise- 
qiR'nt  tlieieiiiiuii.  — C«(/w'or(A;  Intetl.  Syttem,  p,  S61. 

'  pa-gan-ize,  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  jxigan;  -ize.] 

A,  Trims.:  To  render  pagan  or  heathenish  ; 
to  convert  to  paganism. 

B.  Intnins.  :  To  behave  like  pagans. 

"The  pitna'uzing  priests  and  moukes."— Pri^ntti-  ■ 
1  niitri'^-JJtittU,  viii.  a. 

*pa'-gan-ly,  a<U\     [Bug.  pagan;  -ly.]    Like 
a  pagan. 

"  I  aiii  not  so  pa'janly  si 
morCalit!/  -if  the  Soul.  bk.  i., 

page  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  jxiciiiim.  acous. 
of />a*/t  ((.<;  =  a  servant ;  Hp.page.:  Povt.pagem: 
Ital.  paggio.  The  ultimate  origin  of  the  word 
is  dispntetl  ;  Diez  referring  the  Ital.  paggio  to 
Gr,  iraiSioi'  (imi>!wii),  dimin.  of  naU  (^}mis)  = 
a  boy ;  while  Littre  prefers  the  Low  Lat. 
pagius  =  a  rustic,  from  Lat,  jxigus  =  a  village.] 
IP.-vr.AX.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A  young  male  attendant  upon  sovereigns, 
]irinces,  nobles,  and  others  of  high  rank ;  a 
lad  employed  to  go  on  errands,  attend  to  the 
duor,  &c. 

"  Promptly  as  a  paffe 
Bound  iiu  some  ermud  uf  delight." 

Wortistcnrfh  :    White  Itoe  of  /itflstone.  iv. 

*  2.  A  youth,  a  lad,  a  boy,  a  child. 

'•  lu  enitlle  it  lay,  and  was  a  uroprt;  puffe." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  3,971. 

3.  In  America  a  male  attendant  upon  a 
legislative  body. 

II.  rechnm'llg: 

1.  Brirkviak.  :  The  track  carrying  the  pal- 
lets, which  support  the  newly-moulded  bricks. 

2.  Dress:  A  contrivance  for  hulding  up  the 
skirts  of  a  lady's  dress,  that  they  may  not 
^rag  on  the  ground. 

3.  Entom.iPL):  The  family  Uraniidse  (q. v.). 

page  (2),  s.     (Fr.,  from  Lat.  pagina  =  a.  page 
or  leaf,  so  called  because  the  leaves  were  ori- 
ginally made  of  strips  of  papyrus-leaves  fas- 
tened together  ;  pango{Toot  jxig-)  =  to  fasten.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Lit.  :  One  side  of  a  leaf. 

"The  iKjok  from  whose  pofle*  she  sang  the  old  Puritan 

anthem."  Longfellow :  Mila  titandUh,  iii. 

^.  Figxirativdy: 

(1)  A  record,  a  writin; 
Holy  Writ. 

(2)  An  episode,  au  event. 

"A  bright  page  in  her  military  historj' 
Telegraph,  July  24.  1885. 

II.  Print.  :  Type  set  up  for  one  side  of  a 
leaf.' 


the   pages  of 


-Dailu 


3)a.ge  (1),  i:i.     [Page  (I),  s.\    To  attend  on  or 
fiiUow  as  a  page. 

"  will  thfse  moM'iI  tn-eB, 
That  have  outUvetl  the  t%ngle.  />i,7"  tliy  heftU?" 

SJiaketp. :  Timon  of  Athfni,  tv.  :J. 


page  (2).   v.t.     1Pa.:e   (2),  s.]     T. 
number  the  pag'-s  in  a  bmik  or  man 


mark 

lS'Ti]iI. 


pageant,  -pag-en,    p&^-ent,    pag  I- 
ant,    '  pag-in,    '  pag-yn,    *  pai-ande, 

pay-ande,s.  &  o.     (I-i'W  Lat.  jtt'jinn,  from 
I.iit.  jHiu'jn  =  to  fasten,  tu  tix.     For  tlie  cxcres- 
fjeiitf  cL  auv.ientt  tyrant^  phtaeant,  &c.] 
S.  As  substtintive: 

'  1.  A  movable  scaffold,  on  which  a  play 
was  presented  ;  a  stage,  a  i)latform. 

"  Ktchaffiiut.  n  pageant,  or  acalTuld."— Jumiu  .■  *Vu- 
menulator,  IMS. 

'  2.  A  play  performed  ujKin  a  stage. 

■■  The  individual  plays  were  usually  callird  pngtantf. 
a  nami'deri veil  from  the  vehick-on  whi';U  tht-y  wiTc 
exliibited."— n'<i?-ii.-  Ori-jin  of  the  Knglish  Drama,  L  :'.■!. 

'3.  .\  triumphal  car,  cliariot,  statue,  figure, 
or  other  object  exhibited  or  carried  in  public 
shows  or  processions. 

■■  P«<jmate.  a  stage  or  frame  whereon  pageantt  be 
set  or  <u\xv\tiA"—Cotgrat>t'. 

'  4,  A  part  in  a  play 

■■  Alt-xHiider  played  a  payande  more  worthy  ty  be 
woiidred  upon.'  — Horman  :  Vulgaria. 

5.  An  exhibition,  a  spectacle,  a  show,  a 
theatrical  exhibition. 

"Tlie  CiBsar'apa^eanr,  shorn  of  Biiitus'  bust" 
Bi/roi)  :  Childi'  Utirold.iv.  69. 

6.  Anything  showy,  without  stability  or 
duration. 

■■  We  love  the  man,  the  paltry  pivjeant  you." 

Coioper  :  Task,  v.  346. 

*B,  As  adj.:  Showy,  pompous,  ostentatious. 

'■  Were  she  ambitious,  she'd  disdiun  to  own, 
The  pageant  pomp  of  such  a  servile  tbroiie." 

Itryden  :  Indutn  Emperor,  v.  1. 

*  pS.g'-eant.  v.t.     tPAOEANT,  v.]      To  exhibit 
in  a  sliow  ;  to  mimic  as  in  a  tlieatre  ;  to  play. 

•■  lie  pa-tcants  us."—Shaicesp. :  TroUtus,  i.  3. 

pag'-eant-ry,  .^.    [Eug.  pageant ;  -ry.]  Pomp, 
sliow,  pageants  ;  ostentatious  display  or  shows. 

"  If  p'lgcnntrif  be  of  any  use  iu  iwlitics,  it  is  of  uee 
US  :\  utenus  of  strikiuK  the  imagination  of  the  multi- 
tude, "—,V(W«MVatf  ."  ffist.  End.,  ch.  iv. 


■  page  -hood. 

The  condition, 


s.    [Eng.  page  (1),   s.  ;  ■Jiood.] 
state,  or  position  of  a  page. 


pa-gel'-liis,  s.     [Mod.  Lat.,  dim.  fvom  pagrv^ 
(■l-v.).] 

Jrkthy. :  A  genus  of  Pagriua  (q.v.).  Seven 
species  are  known.  PageUus  erythrinus  is  the 
Becker,  and  P.  rentrodontus  the  Common  Sea- 
Bream  of  the  English  coasts  ;  the  young  of 
the  latter  are  called  Chad  by  Cornish  and 
Devon  fishermen.  P.  oivenii  is  the  Spanish 
Sea  Bream,  and  P.  Uthognathiis,  from  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  about  four  feet  long,  is  dried 
for  export  and  sale  to  whalers. 


pag  ent  (1), 
pag-ent  (2), 


[Pageant,  s.] 
[Pagine.] 


^  pag'-er-3^,  s.  [Eng.  page  (1),  s.  ;  -ry.]  The 
condition,  rank,  or  position  of  a  page;  page- 
lioud. 

•■  .Seven  liberal  deadly  sciences  of  pagery. 
Or  rather  paganism."     Ban  JoiiAon  :  .Vew  Inn.  i   I. 

-pag'-gle,  vA.  &.  i.  [Btym.  doubtfuL  "The 
wi-rd  s'-ems  formed  out  , of  reminiscences  of 
I'mhllc  ;ind  bag;  cf.  Spenser:  Shcplmards  Cat ; 
Feb.,  SI."  (Prof.  Ward:  Old  English  Drama 
(Clar.  Press.  Ser.),  p.  255.)] 

A.  Trans.:  To  impregnate,  to  render  preg- 
nant (?).    {NasJie  :  Lenten  Stuffe.) 

B.  Lntrans. :  To  dangle,  to  hang  heavily. 
■•  With  atrouting  diigs  tlmt  pnatJie  to  the  grouod." 

Oroenc :  /VKir  Bacon. 


*pag-i-ant,  s. 

■pagil,    .    IPa 

pag-in,  ^paj 


[Pageant,  s.] 


pag-ing,  ^,  lEng. /«{/«■,  v.]  Tlieact  ofmurkint; 
or  immbering  the  im^tm  of  a  *«»ok  or  niunn- 

script ;  i»aginatiou. 

paglng-maoblne,  m. 

i'rni/.:  A  iit.irUiii.-  lur  giving  the  cnniiecu- 
tive  numbers  t">  Mm-  pagi-s  of  an  account  or 
blank  book.     {Ni'miikilimi-macuini:.! 

pa-go -da,    -pa-gdd.    "pa-go -tli^    s. 

[Port,  junjtrtla,  iMUjii'lr,  II  corrupt,  of  Pers.  /"'/- 
hidah  =an  idul-tomple,  fmm  hut  =  an  id<d, 
an  image,  and  kttdak  ■=  a  halutation.] 

1.  The  temple  of  an  idnl  in  India.  They 
belnng  both  to  antiquity  and  nintltTn  thne«. 
Some  are  wonderfully  large  and  m;ij.Miiti.eiil. 
They  consist  of  une  or  more  quadr.tngiihir 
courts  witli  towers  at  the  comers,  surnmiided 
by  a  wall.  Large  iiyraniidH  rising  in  stag*'S 
ever  the  entrance,  behind  whicli  extend  eohm- 
nades.  Inside  the  ronrts  are  bistral  poi.Is. 
colonnades.  aiM  1;ul:''  ImMs,  called  T^<-liuHi  i.>, 
whichare  nsi  .1   f  -       — —  .  — 

to  lodge  I'l  1 
grimsin.  Smal 
side  -  tempi-  ^ 
appear  \s  it  li 
cupolas  sur- 
mounting the 
accessor  y 
buildings.  Be- 
hind the  first 
court  is  often 
a  second  ant 
a  third,  n 
which,  hnall\ . 
the  chief  teni 
pie  stands.  Al- 
though the  ar- 
chitecture of 
all  these  con- 
structive de- 
signs has  no 
prtitensions  to  artistic  or  stylic  imjiortance, 
still  a  wonderfully  fantastic  eftect  is  jirodueed 
by  a  tasteless  excess  in  peculiar  ornamenta- 
tion and  architectural  featiu-es.  The  nmst 
important  pagodas  are  those  of  Madvira,  Tan- 
jnre,  and  Chillimbaram.  The  most  celebrat^-d 
is  that  of  Juggernaut,  in  the  island  of  Itamis- 
sei-am,  completed  ^lwards  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  century.  All  these  buildings  are  id 
a  pyramidal  shape,  with  vertical  st;iyes,  which 
are  separated  liy  curved  roofs  and  terminate 
above  in  the  form  of  a  cupola.  U<iws  of  small 
cupolas  stand  out  from  the  roofs  of  the  stages. 

"  Wild  crwta  aa  pagod  ever  docke<V" 

SooU  .'  Lady  of  tho  Lake.  i.  lU 

•  2.  An  idol. 

■•  Those  Pagod  things  of  wibre  i<w»y. 
With  fronts  of  briws  and  feet  uf  clny 

Birron  :  f/dc  tv  JVu/iol'-on. 

3.  A  coin  of  gold  or  silver,  current  in  Hin- 
dustan, and  varying  in  value  in  dificrent  lo- 


-yn,  s. 


[Pageant,  s.] 


page-cord,  s. 

Print.  :  Strong,  smooth  cord,  cut  in  suit- 
able lengths  to  tie  up  a  page  of  type.  It  is 
wound  three  or  four  times  about  the  type, 
and  the  ends  tucked  imder,  not  tied. 

page-gauge,  s.     [Gauge,  s.,  II.  6.] 

page-paper,  s. 

Print. :  Smooth,  stout  paper,  nn  which  the 
■pages  of  type  in  the  progress  of  a  work  are 
placed  safely  until  a  sheet  is  ready  to  be 
imposed. 

boil,  boy    po-at,  jo-TCrl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9M1..  bencn  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  a?  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  eylst.   ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun ;  -tion,    fion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  *c.  =  b?l,  del. 


pa'-gi-na,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  leaf,  a  page.] 
Ji'ft,  :  The  surface  nf  a  leaf. 

-  pag'-in-al,  a.  [Lat.  fngina  =  a  leaf,  a 
jiage.  1    Consisting  of  pages. 

"All  expression   proper  unto  the  pnijinal  books  o( 
our  times.  —Broiioie  ;    Vali/ar  Errtturx,  Ilk.  v.,  ch,  VI. 

pag-i-na'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  j«jiito  =  a  pago.l 
The  act  of  pasing  a  book  nr  manuscript ;  the 
system  of  marks  or  figures  on  pages. 

of  a  book. 


■  pag-me. 


[Lat.  lagiiia.]  A  iiag 


l'Ar,.ir..\. 


rM:oi>A. 


calities  from  8s.  to  Os.  sterling.    The  cum  is 
of  the  exact  size  of  the  illustration,  and  ita 
value  by  weiglit  in  Englan'l  is  7s.  *Jd. 
pagoda  stone,  s.    [Paooijite.] 

pagoda  tree,  s. 

\,liot.:  Huiiiieria  acnminatcty  a  small, 
elegant  tree,  common  about  villages  in  Inilia. 
The  flowers  are  white  and  yellow,  tinged  » ith 
red. 

2.  A  mythic  India  tree,  supposed  to  Hear 
tile  coins  called  pagodas  as  its  fruit. 

U  To  shukelh:  iitiijnla-lrcc  :  ToobtJiiu  money 
in  India  by  some  short  and  easy  jiroccsB. 
(Aiifjlo-Indian.) 

pa-go'-dite,  s.      [En«.    rago<Ha),    sulT.    -ilt 
(Jl/i«.).] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  compact  variety  of  pyrophyllite  (.pv.), 
which  is  sometimes  used  for  shitc  pem'ils. 

2.  Tlie  same  as  Aoalmatolitk  (q.v.). 

1  p&g'-o-mi^s,  «.     [Or.  n<i7«  (pagos)  =  ice, 

:uid  iiit  (wu.«)  =  a  mouse.) 
/ooL  :  A  genus  of  Phocidic,    founded    by 


350 


pagophilus— painstaker 


Grmv.  Then' art-  two  sp^'cii's,  iiilinltithii;  lln' 
North  Hia,  tin*  N'nrlh  l*apitU',  ami  the  ciiast-s 
ofJaiMiii.  i'mnnntisftrtiilus  is  tlic  FliH'-rat,  or 
l<liii;<  a  St'al,  iiuw  gviitfraUy  classed  with  rimca 

(il.V.)- 

f  pa-gdpb'I-li&S.    «.      (<;r.     irayov  (jiaffOs)  = 

Kv,  iin.T.i)iAiKl;/ii7'A-i)  =  loviliK-J 

/<Kil. :  A  gemis  i>(  Plincidji-.  foiiiuleil  by 
Gray.  Tht're  itrv  two  s|H^ciett,  fiiuii  tin*  Xortli 
rAcilie  mid  Nitrtli  Atlniilic.  I'tifioiihilmt^rhtai) 
iirffiilniulicus  is  the  SodiUcbnck  or  Coiiiiiinii 
itnriiUud  Seal,  witli  u  host  of  uther  jxipular 
names. 

p^  gri  -na.  s.  ph    [I*nt  }wgr(us):  L;it.  mut. 

pi.  :(>lj.  silll.  -init.] 

tchthfi. :  A  group  of  Sparidip  (Sejt-Bn-aiiis). 
The  jflws  have  ciuiieal  U'cth  in  front,  and 
nmhiis  at  the  sides.  They  feed  «»n  nmlUiscs 
and  cinstACean.s  ;  genera,  Lethrinus,  Sjdne- 
i-i>di>n,  Pagellus,  Pajp-iis,  »nd  Clirysophrys. 

p&g'-riia,  s.  (Lat,  from  Gr.  jraypo^  (jxigros) 
=  I'a'jdliis  (I'ngrns,  C»\:)e>ithrinus.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Pagrinn  (4. v.).  Thir- 
teen species  are  ku<i\vn,  chielly  from  the 
warmer  iwrt^of  tlie  temperate  zones,  ragiiis 
rtittj^jris,  P.  inirifia,  and  /'.  horartii  are  from 
the  MediteiTanean ;  /'.  ttigyrtipit,  from  the 
coasts  nfthe  L'nite<I  States,  is  theScup,  Por^y, 
or  Mihhciii>,  an  importiuit  food-llsh,  a))oiit 
eighteen  inclieshmg,  weight  jihdutfnuriHiuiiiis. 
r.  iiniix'hv.  the  Snapper,  is  very  eonimon  i>n 
the  shores  of  Avistralia  and  New  Zi-alaml.  It  in 
excellent  eatin;i,  and  attains  a  length  of  three 
feet  and  a  weight  of  al^out  twenty  iMiunds. 

*  pi^~^~ni*»  ^-     I-^  word  of  no  signifieation.] 

Zo*it. :    Gray's   name   for  (i>ih   lart'fttii.t,   to 

wliich  he  gave  generic  distinction.  (It'Oibiij)nf.) 

pa  giir 'i-an.  ".  A:  .■-•.    [Mod.  Lat.  pnom'^n.'i): 

\aiA-  iidj.  snlf.  -ion.] 

A.  A>  wlj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  genus 
l^agnrus. 

B.  .(■!  stibst. :  Any  hidividiinl  of  the  genus 
i'aguius, 

pa-giir -i-cUe,  s.]>?.  (Mt>d.  Lat.  i»('s»Kn.s),- 
Lat  fern.  \A.  arlj-  -'>»K-  -'<'"'.) 

/■lo/. ;  Hermit-crabs,  SoMier-Crnhs  ;  a  family 
of  Anomura  (m-v.).  Theie  are  three  genera, 
Pa^uius,  Cenobita,  and  Birgu.s. 

pa-giir'-US  ».  [Lat.,  fi-oni  Gr.  irdyovpr.^  (iHt' 
ijii}ir"s}-=  from  wriyt'vut  (/if  j/ii  (i  mi)  =  to  he 
solid,  and  uvpd.  (jmrn)  =  a  Tail.l 

Zonl.  ,{•  PaUco)it. :  Hermit-crab,  Soldier-crah  ; 
the  typical  genus  of  the  funiily  Fnguridie. 
The  species,  seven  <if  which  are  British,  are 
numerous  on  almost  every  coast.  They  occupy 
tlie  east-otr  shells  of  gasteropnds,  attaching 
thetnselves  thereto  by  the  hooked  appendages 
of  the  abdomen.  (Hclf.)  Tlie  genus  is  aji- 
parently  represented  iutlieRed  Crag,  which  is 
of  Pliocene  age. 

pab,  5.  (Native  name.]  In  New  Zeahuid  a 
native  forlilied  camp. 

pabt  inter}.  [An  on omato poetic  word.]  An 
exclamation  of  disgust  or  contempt. 

"  Aud  emelt  *>t    Pah .'  "—Stujlcenp. :  Unnilet.  v.  l. 

paid./paide.    '  payd,     payed,   />'er.  it 

j-..7,f.r.  r)/r.     [Pay  (I),  r.] 

pai-deQ'-ti[C8,  .I.  (Or.  iratSeuTiiai  {ji\i'rf)  fjiai- 
•f.-utikf  ((^.Ai).:^]  =(the  art)  ..f  edin-atir>ii  ; 
iraiifvw  {j-n'uieni))—  to  educate*;  ttui?  (J'").n-), 
genit.  TTouios  (prtirfo.s)  =  a  boy,  a  child.]  The 
science  or  art  of  education  or  teaching. 

pal'-dle,  .'.  [Pat)Dlf(2),  s.\  Ahoe,aplough- 
slatV,  ;i  paddle,     {^'-otch.) 

paidle-cock,  .'=.    [Paddle-cock.] 

pal'-dle,  vA.  (Paddle,  r.)  To  paddle,  to 
da>il>le  in  water,  Ac.  ;  to  walk  with  short, 
quirk  steiis. 

'pale,  v.t.    [Pav(i),  r.i 

'paie,  ,«.    [Pay,  s. 

1.  Satisfactiim,  liking. 

'J.  Pay,  remun-TatiMii,  rt-ward. 

pai  gle,  pa  -gtl,  pa  -gle,  ^■.  [Etym.  doubt- 
ful.) 
Ttot. :  A  popular  name  for  the  Cowslip, 

"  Paglc  Mid  iiiiiko.  t»iAt  deck  f«ire  Hora-ro  bower." 
/TryHVx-tf  ;    Jfiirriagf  Trimnphe.  l,6i:{. 


paik,  i.t.    (Pack.)  To  beat,  t<J  thrash.  (Scotch.) 

palka,  •*.     [Paik.I  Blows;  a  beating,  a  thrash- 
ing.    {Scotch.) 

"He  dincrvfdhla  pnikt  tiiTi.~— Scott  ■  Ouy  2lan- 
tierittff.  cti.  xxvl. 

pall,   *  payle.  *  palle,  '  peal,  -.    [O.  Fr. 

y«tW^  iHulle:  Iron.  I.;it.  ftulh,  dimin.  of  jta- 
trni  =a  tlish;  Jr.  ituilutl  =  a  pail,  a  ewer; 
Gael,  ifulhal  =  a  ewer.)  A  vessel  of  metal  or 
wood,  in  which  milk  or  water  is  carried. 

pall-bniSh,  s.  A  brush  with  hnrd,  stiff 
bri^th-s,  usr.l  in  dairies,  kitchens.  Ac,  for 
eleaning  ilir  angles  of  pails  and  other  Ycssels. 

pall-lathe,  .-■.  A  lathe  in  whieh  buckets 
art-  turned  ..n  the  outer  and  inner  sides,  the 
eftds  tnud  ;uul  dressed,  and  the  croze  made. 

pall -machine,  s.  A  bucket-making 
nmehiiir.     [pAii.-LATiit:.] 

pall-nail,  -•;.  A  nuil  used  in  making  some 
kinds  tif  LtUL-kets. 

■pall-er,  ^■.      [Lat.   i>«?rans  =  pertaining  to 
chair:  jidea  —  chaff.]  A  straw  bed,  a  palliasse. 

■'  ,\t  thl*  dftv  we  U-1C  still  tn  call  our  puilert  atill  by 
the  iiiiiue  uf  friafHe)it.i."~P.  lloUanU  :  PUn;i.  xix.  I. 

paU'-fiil,  s.    [Eng.  }Mil :  -fnlO).]    The  quantity 
that  a  pail  will  hohl. 

"  Von  same  cloud  cmiiiut  chuae  but  full  by  pttilfuh." 
—ShttkeijK  :  Tempest,  ii.  -J. 

■  paillasse  (as  pal  yas%  -.     [Palliasse.] 
pail-let.  s.     [PALLnT(2).] 

■  pail  mail,  .>=.  &  ".     [Pall-mall.] 

pain, '  paine,  *  payne,  *  peine,  *  peyne, 

s.  [Fr.  pcinf,  from  Lat.  3>ffwi=  punishment, 
penalty,  pain,  from  Gr.  jruti-i}  (;)onif:)=  penalty  ; 
eogn.  with  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  j'Ciia;  Dan.  pine; 
Sw.  jxTwt ;  O.  H.  Ger.  pimt;  M.  H.  Ger.  jti»e; 
A.S.  juu;  Vut.pijn;  Eng.  pi (le  (v.).] 
I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Penalty  or  punishment  suffered  ;  suffering 
or  evil  iiiHicted  or  following,  as  the  penalty 
or  punisliinent  of  a  crime.  Now  only  in  the 
phrases,  on  jyain  of,  -pains  and  penalties. 

"  On  the  pain  of  death." 

Shtikesp. :  a  Henry  VI..  lii.  2. 

2.  Bodily  suffering ;  distres.s,  torture,  or 
sullering  of  the  body  arising  from  a  derange- 
ment of  the  functions,  or  fiom  a  separation  of 
parts,  tension,  or  pressure  ;  an  afflicting  sen- 
sation of  the  body  ;  an  aclie,  a  smart,  a  throe. 

"  But  whnuiie  scbe  hath  bonie  a  Boiie  now  scbe 
theiikitli  not  on  the  peyne  for  iuie  for  a  juau  is  bum 
into  the  world."— M'l/c^t^f.-  John  xvi. 

3.  {fl.)  Specif.  :  The  throes  or  travail  of 
cliildbirth. 

"  She  bowed  herself  and  travnjled ;  (or  her  pains 
came  upon  her,"— 1  Hatnael  iv.  19, 

''  i.  Uneasiness  or  distress  of  mind  ;  anxiety, 
solicitude. 

*  5.  Labour  ;  task  to  be  performed. 

■■  To  refresh  the  mind  nf  mim 
After  his  studies,  or  his  uau.-it  tnin  i " 

Shakvsp. :  Taming  uf  the  Shrev.  iii.  1. 

*  6.  Trouble,  labour. 

"  So  long  waa  the  trayue,  or  it  wer  broagbt  to  etalle, 
It  wer  to  me  grete  payne  for  to  telle  it  alle." 

R'lbert  de  Bruuue.  p.  827. 

7.  Careful  application  or  labour  ;  care  ;  trou- 
ble taken  about  anything.  (Generally  used 
in  the  plural :  as,  To  take  pains.  To  be  at 
pains.) 

^  In  this  sense,  pains  was  formerly  used  as 
a  singular  noun. 

^  BUI  of  pains  and  penalties:  TBill  (3),  s., 
B.  r.  2  (10)]. 

II,  Physio! . :  The  stimulation  beyond  a 
certain  amount  of  any  ordinary  nerve  of 
general  feeling  produces  pain  ;  so  does  almost 
any  stimulation  of  an  ordinary  nerve  trunk. 
(Foster.) 

pain,  "  paine,  "  peine.  *  peyne.  v.t.  &  i. 
[Pain,  s.] 

A.  Transitive  ; 

*  1.  To  punish  ;  to  inflict  punishment  or 
penalties  on. 

"  I  .  .  .  went*  to  Damask  to  brynge  from  thenoa 
men  boundun  unto  lernsalem  that  tnei  schuldeu  be 
peyned.'—Wy cliff e :  Dedisxxi'\. 

2.  To  cause  to  endure  bodily  or  physical 
suffering ;  to  afflict  or  distress  with  bodily 
pain  f  to  torture. 

"  Pleasure  arose  in  those  very  parts  of  his  leg,  that 
just  before  bad  been  so  much  pained  by  the  fetter." — 
Additon. 

3.  To  cause  to  suffer  mentally  ;   to  afflict 


with  mental  pain  ;  to  distress,  to  agonize,  to 

torture,  to  grieve. 

"  I  am  pained  at  my  very  he.irt.  because  thou  haat 
heani.  O  my  soul,  tho  suund  of  the  tiumpet.  —Jere- 
miah Iv.  IV. 

•  4.  To  trouble,  to  \v(iriy. 

"  It  ueedeth  not  to  peine  you  with  the  corde." 

Chaurer :  C.  T..  1.7(8. 

•  5.  To  exert ;  to  put  to  pains  or  trouble. 
(With  the  rertexive  i)ronoun.) 

"  Ever  more  these  hags  themselves  did  ;»«('»<* 
To  sharpen  him. "  Spenter:  F.  q.,  V.  xii.  fl, 

^  B.  Intnnis.  :  To  suffer. 

"  8o  ahalt  thou  cenae  to  plague,  and  I  to  pain.' 

Itaniel.  in  Kngtinh  Garner,  i.  586. 

*  I>ain'-a-1>le,  *payn-a-ble,    pen  i  ble, 

((.     [Kiig.  7X'(''  .■  -ahU-.] 

1.  Causing  pain  ;  full  of  p;iiii ;  painful. 

"  The  nianicles  of  Astyages  were  not  the  lesse 
■weighty  and  paynahic  for  lieiny  composed  of  gold  or 
silver.  —i>f/v"'  Libert}/  *  Serfitude,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Taking  pains  ;  careful,  watchful,  diligent, 
anxious. 

'■  My  body  is  ay  so  redy  and  so  penible 
To  waken  that  my  stomak  is  destroied." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  7,428. 

*  pain^h,  •-".     [Paunch.] 

-  pain  -  de    main,        payn -de - mayne, 
'  paine-maine.  ^^.     li-'i-l     A  iviud  uf  ini* 

white  bread. 

"*  Pnyvdenxa yuet  jirevaly 
ScUo  fett  fiu  the  pantry." 

J/.S-.  Lincoln.  A.  I.  IT.  fo.  13.i. 

pain'  -  ful,       paine  -  full,    '  pein  -  full, 
"  peyn-ful,  c.     l  Kng.  puin.  .s.  ;  -/»/(/).] 

t  1.  Taking  pains  ;  careful,  industrious  ; 
painstaking. 

"  Within  fourteen  generations  the  royal  blond  of  the 
kiuKs  of  Judah  r.tu  in  the  ^eins  of  I'liiin  Joseph,  a 
pni7ifnl cariwnter."— /'«//e»-  ■  Uuly  ll'itr,  bk,  v.,  cb.  xxix. 

2.  Full  of  or  causing  pain,  uneasiness,  or 
distress  of  body ;  accompanied  by  pain  or 
suffering. 

"  Plagued  with  cramps  and  gouts  and  painful  fits," 
Shnkesp.  :  Uape  of  Lucrece.  356. 

3.  Causing  mental  pain,  suffering,  or  anxiety ; 
distressing,  grievous. 


'  4.  Requiring    labour,   toil,    or    exertion ; 
laborious,  toilsome. 

'•  Marching  in  the  painful  field." 

Shukcgp. :  Beitrj/  1'.,  iv.  3. 

*  5.  Difficult,  liard. 


*  6.  Done  or  executed  with  care  aud  pains- 
taking ;  exact,  precise. 

pain'-ful-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  painful ;  -hj.) 

"1.  With  careorpainstaking  ;  industriously, 
diligently. 

■•  Whoever  would  be  truly  thankful,  let  him  live  ia" 
some  honest  vocation,  and  therein  bestow  himaclf 
fjiithfully  and  painfull!/."— Sunderaon :  Sennons,  i.  ■J.'>L 

2.  With  pain  or  suffering  of  body  or  mind  ; 

so  as  to  cause  pain. 

pain'-ful-ness,    "  peyn  -  tul - nesse,    ^ 

[Em;.  j^Kiinful :  -ncss.] 

*  1.  Painful  or  laborious  effort ;  painstaking, 
carefulness,  exactness,  laboriousness. 

"  O  the  holiness  of  their  living,  and  painfulne^t  of 
their  preaching," — fuller;  Holy  War,  bk.  ii..  cli.  vi. 

2.  The  quality  of  being  painful,  or  of  caus- 
ing pain  or  suffering  ;  pain  or  suffering,  phyr^i- 
cal  or  mental. 

"  In  the  way  that  thou  goest.  wearisomeness,  pain- 
fntness,  himger.  perils.'— Btinj/an  ;  Pilgrim's  ProgreMS, 

pt  i, 

pai-nim,  *  pay-nym,  s.  &  «.    [Paynim.] 

pain-less,    ^pain-les,   a.     [Eng.  pain; 
■hss.  ]    Free  from  pain  ;  not  attended  with  or 
causing  pain. 
"Stoop  with  their  paintes  shafts,  and   strike   theni 
dead."  Chapman:  Bomer ;  Odyssey  w. 

pain'-less-ly,  «(7t'.  [Eng.  painless;  -ly.]  In 
a  painless  manner  ;  without  pain. 

paln'-less-ness,  *  palneless-nesse,  .'^. 
(Eng.  painless;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  sU\te  of 
being  painless ;  freedom  from  pain :  as,  The 
painlessness  of  a  surgical  operation. 

"  If  not  health,  yet  relaxition  and  pniitles^ictse." — 
Bp.  Hall :  ConCcmpl. ;  The  Bloody  Issue  healed. 


'pains. 


[Pah;,  s.,  I.  7.] 


pains -tak-er,  .'^.  [Eng.  pains,  and  taker.} 
One  who  takes  jiains  in  the  doing  of  anything  ; 
a  painstaking  person. 

'■  rU  prove  a  true  painstaker  day  and  night," 

Gay.     iTodd.y 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  tinite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try. 


pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot» 
Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e ;.  ey  :=  a ;  qu  =  kw^. 


painstaking— pair 


3ol 


pains  -tak-ing,    *  paynes-tak-y&ge,  a. 

M  .s-.'    [Kii-.  p'lin.^,  and  tnl,unj.] 

A.  A.^  iuij.  :  TaUiiij;  piiiiis  in  tin.*  .loin-  c.f 
luiylliiiig;  iaburiuus,  caift'ul,  diliyi'iil,  iinlus- 
tiiDUS  ;  cliaiactcrizetl  by  caie  ami  attoiitinn. 

B.  As  mbat.  :  TIic  taking  of  cart*  or  pains  ; 
caretul  attention. 

■■  A  poor  t:rat»ity  for  ymir  puiuxUikiii'j" 

/SfUiim.  J:  Flrt. ;  SpanWi  Vumle.  iv.  5. 

"  paina'wor-thy,  «.  [Kng.  ^mins,  ami 
ir.trfhu.\  lifsei\  iii;^'  of  pains,  i-are  ur  atttin- 
ti-ni  ;  ivp;i>  ing  the  laktnj;  .'f  panis. 

paint,  paynt.  "  peint,  •  peynt,  r.t.  Si  i. 
[O.  ¥\\  peint,  pahit  (Vi\  peint),  pa.  par.  of 
pehtihv,  }Ktiii(ire  (Fr.  ))f'nu/?r)=  to  paint,  from 
Lat.  pingo  (pa.  par.  pictus)  =  to  paint ;  allied 
to  Sansc.  piiij  =  to  dye,  to  culoiir ;  pihjara 
=  yellow,  tawny.] 

A.  I'mnsitive : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  To  cover  or  coat  with  jiaint  ;  t-i  lay 
colonr  or  i-olouriui,'  substances  on  ;  to  de- 
r.iratc  or  adorn  witli  colour:  as,  To  paint  a 
lionsc  or  a  wall. 

2.  To  culour.  to  dye,  to  tiuge. 

"  PaiiHeU  with  the  crimson  spots  of  blood." 

Hfttikctii. :  King  John,  iiJ.  2. 

,1.  To  represent  by  delineation  and  coloui-s  ; 
I.I  draw  or  form  a  likeness  or  repn-scntation 
of  in  colours. 

"  Ther-oii  y-pcynt  was  and  y-wrot 
The  ymnge  of  our  Lady."  JloterC  nf  Gloat:.,  p,  174. 

4.  To  adcrn  or  ornament  with  artilicin! 
colours  ;  to  lay  artificial  colours  on. 

"Jezebel  painted  her  face,  auil  tired  her  head.'— 
2  hiwit  ix.  -M. 

II.  Fi',iif^>'<-'tivcly : 

1.  To  diversify  with  colours. 

■•  ('nckoo-l)uds  of  jellow  hue 
Uo  fiaint  th«  mcidnwa  with  delight-" 

Khtikesp. :  Love's  Labours  Lost,  v.  2. 

2.  To  represent  or  exhibit  to  the  mind ;  to 
describe,  to  dej'ict,  to  image. 

"  I  paint  liiiu  ill  the  charactt^r." 

Shakesp.  :  Coriolami*.  v.  4, 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  practise  painting  :  as.  He  paints  well. 

2.  To  ornament  the  face  with  ai-titicial 
colours,  with  a  view  to  beautifying  it. 

■'  To  patch,  ii.i>-,  ogle,  might  become  a  siiiiit. 
\oi  Huuld  it  sure  IJo  aiich  a  sin  to  pitiitt." 

Pope :  nape  of  the  Lovk,  v.  24. 

*  3.  To  drink.  (Probably  an  allusion  tu 
Mw'lwth,  ii.  a.) 

■'  The  muse  ia  dry  .  .  . 
.\\u\  i-A.u  would  ;iMi< II (—imbibe  thu  vidgar  call." 
Kiii'jslct/  :  Two  years  Ago.  vlv  xxiv. 

paint,  .'i.    [P.\iNT,  i\] 

I.  Urdinary  Language  : 

1.  A  colouring  substance  ;  colours  used  by 
the  artist,  and  so  prepared  as  to  be  applied 
with  a  brush  ;  a  colour  ;  a  pigment,  white  oi- 
coloured.  Colours  may  be  either  simple  or 
coniiionnd  ;  they  are  principally  derived  from 
the  mineral  kingdom. 

•'  Hi3  Colours  laid  ao  thick  on  every  place. 
Ad  only  showed  the  pnini,  but  hid  the  face." 

Dryd'ii :  To  Hir  liobert  Howitrd. 

2.  Colour  laid  on  the  face  with  a  view  to 
beantify  it ;  rouge. 

"  Bid  fiiith  .and  l)eauty  die,  aud  taint 
Her  heart  with  fraud,  her  fiice  w  ith  paint." 

Praed  :  To  Jitlin. 

II.  Rnhher-Dianvfacture :  Stuff  mixed  with 
caoutcliouc  in  the  process  of  manufacture, 
and  intended  to  harden  it.  Snlphate  of  zinc, 
whiting,  plaster-i>l-paris,  lamp-black,  pitch, 
and  otiier  materials  are  used. 

paint-box,  ^\  A  small  box  with  divisions 
in  uhicli  jiaints,  iiaint-brushes,  and  other 
nec'ssaiies  for  pidnting  are  kept. 

paint-brush,  •'■  A  brush  for  laying  on 
jiniiit.  Paint-biiisliis  are  generally  made  of 
lions'  bustles,  but  for  artistic  purposes  the 
liair  of  utlier  animals,  as  the  fitch,  badger, 
sabli-,  and  camel,  is  employed. 

paint  strake,  ^i. 

iSiDit.  :  The  uppermost  strake  of  plank  im- 
mediately below  the  jilank-sheer.  Alsocalled 
tlie  sheer-strake.     IStbake.] 

paint' -ed,  pa.  2'ar.  k  a.     [Paint,  r.J 

A.  As  pa,  par.  ;  (See  the  verb). 

B,  -Is  adjective : 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  Coated  or  covered  with  paint ; 
coloured  ;  represented  or  drawn  in  coluui"s. 


'  2.  ^(1/.  :  Artificial,  counterfeit,  nnn-al. 

■■  I  lulled  thee  tlieii.  rMM)r  shadow,  f>fiifirr(( -lut-i-it  " 
.•^aktsp.  :  iiichard  IN.,  iv,  I. 

II.  Uat.  {Of  rnlours):  Disposed  in  streaks  of 
unequal  intensity. 

painted  bat,  >■.    [Kebivui-la.] 

'  painted -cloth,  ■■>■.  t/h'th  or  ranvas 
p:iinii  d  111  -111.  a  clnap  substitute  for  tapestry. 

painted  cup,  .<. 

H't.  :  All  AiiiriiL-an  name  for  Castilh-ja. 
painted  emya, «. 

Xu'il.  :  /wn//,-;  pirta.  common  in  the  K;istern 
and  Centi-al  ^St;ites  of  the  American  Lnion. 

painted  lady,  >-. 

Kiihiiii. :  I'll nuiifis rani ui.  Wings  pnleorange- 
retl,  mottled  with  black,  the  forewin^^s  with 
five  white  spots.  The  caterpillar  feeds  <.ii 
thistles,  anil  in  some  years  the  butterfly  is 
extreniidy  eononon  in  waste  places. 


*  painted -mischief; 
painte  d-plectropus. 


Playing  cards 


ZooL  :  rin-trnpi's  pictii.'^,  afVog  from  Manilla. 
The  gr'-und  tint  is  brown,  with  black  .spots. 

painted  ray,  >. 

li-hthy.  :  K'ljit  maculnta,  the  Homelyn  Ilay. 
painted- snipes,  -i.  pL 

Oniith.  :  Tlif  t'^-nus  Rhynchiea  (q.v.). 

paint-er  (1).  '  paint-our,  s.    [Eng.  j-aint : 

1.  One  who  paints;  one  whose  occupation 
is  to  paint ;  a  house-painter  (4. v.). 

2.  An  artist  who  represents  scenes  in  nature, 
by  the  aid  of  colour,  on  flat  surfaces.  Painters 
ni:iy  be  divided  into  four  principal  grades  :  tlic 
liistoric  painter,  the  landscape  painter,  the 
portrait  painter,  and  the  marine  painter  ;  and 
snlKlivided  into  others,  which  comprehend 
the  genre  piunters  and  those  connected  witli 
the  maniifaetnring  arts. 

"  Fwr  if  r^  piiiiiter  would  paint  a  pike 
With  asses  feet,  and  heatled  as  an  ai*. 
It  loi-dtth  not.        rhnitcer  :  Troilus  *  Crescidc.  ii, 

painter  and  glazier,  ^''.  A  tradesmati 
who  combines  tlie  business  of  a  house-paiuter 
with  that  of  a  glazier  (q.v.). 

^  painter-stainer,  6-. 

1.  A  painter  of  coats-of-arnis  ;  an  heraldic 
jiainfer. 

2.  A  member  of  the  guild  or  livery  in 
Lond'jii  so  called. 

painter's- colic,  s.    [LtAD-poisoNiNu.l 

paint'-er  (2),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Mid.  Eng. 
janter=-a.  noose,  from  O.  Fr.  jmH/ie/c  =  a 
snare  for  hivds  ;  j^tnlliiere  =  n  great  swoop- 
net  {Cotgrave) ;  Lat.  pantJiera  =  a  hunting-net 
for  wild  beast^i,  from  Gr.  ndvBrjpo'i  (pantluros) 
=  catching  all:  was  (pas),  neut.  n-ac  (j)u»)  = 
all,ande^p((/ttr)=  a  wild  beast;  ItaLpantimi, 
))a»^"iera  =  fowling-net ;  Ir.  paiiiteir;  Gael. 
painiitear  =■  a  snare.] 
N'.iutical : 

1.  The  bow  rope  which  fastens  a  boat  to  a 
wharf  or  alongside  a  ship. 

■'  The  hemp  ia  ao  poor  that  it  breaks  like  the  painter 
of  n  boat."— W.  .Uavdonald  :  .Seaboard  Parish,  \t.  581. 

2.  A  rope  by  which  the  shank  of  an  anchor 
is  secured  to  the  gunwale  ;  a  shank-painter. 

paint'-er  (3),  s.    [See  def.]    A  corruption  of 
panther.     (JIj»w*  iV«k.) 

-  paint'-er-ly,    a.      [Eng.  painter  (1);  -hj.\ 
Like  a  paiiiter's  work. 

"It  was  a  verj-  whit*  aud  red  virtue,  which  you 
coiihl  piek  out  (if  a.paintci-ly  kI"^  o'  i^  v  isajft-  '—«(<(■ 
jify    ArcuUia,  bk.  i, 

paint'-er-ship,  '  paint -onr- ship,    \ 

[Eng.  jxiintcr  (1)  ;  -ship.]    The  state  or  condi- 
tion of  a  ;»ainter. 

■•  Let  him  striue  :»lso  to  continue  still  in  his  cliiefc 
%mintonrshi}:"— Bishop  Gardner:  Of  True  Vbeaifiice. 

f.A.  47. 

paint-ing,  '  paynt-yng,  jt.  jwr.,  a.,  &  s. 

[Paint,  v.\  ^ 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  3J(n-.  tt  jKtrticip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  siihstantive : 

1.  The  act,  art,  or  occupation  of  liiyin;^  nn 
coloui-s,  or  of  producing  upcui  a  ]dane  surface 
the  form  and  colour  of  objects  by  means  of 
a  pencil  or  crayon,  and  of  vari()us  coloureil 
substances   or   pignunts  ;   the   art   or  act  of 


paint' -^,  a.  [Eng.  jMiiiit,  s.  ;  -J/.]  A  term  a^ 
plied  to  paintings  of  whieh  the  appiarann-  h 
unnatural,  and  flu-  mcthud  by  which  th.-  etUcl 
is  produced  is  obtruded  ou  the  specfatui'. 

"Although  the  caruationB  are  rather  paintjf.  bin- 
Work  in  ve.y  i>ntiy."~Alhenigu"t,  May  '23,  18S6.  t».  tifr;, 

pair,  *  paire,  '  payre,  "  peire,  *  peyre,. 

,-i,     [Fr.  pi'irr  —  a  p;iir  i>r  couple  of,  Irum  j"i, 
=  like,  alike, eqn.il, matching,  fit^m  l,at. /"■'»-". 
accns.  of  par  =  etpial,   alike;   8p.  juir  ;    Ital.. 
jKuo;  Ger.  &  Dut  jjmt*.]    [Pak,  PiiKB,  s.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Two  equal  or  like  things;  two  things  of ' 
a  kind,  similar  iu  foini,  oi  applied  to  the  same 
purpose  or  use  ;  a  couple 

■"There  lay  three  ijartern.  half  a  pair  of  glovea," 

Pope  :  liapv  <f  the  t.oek.  tl.  M. 

2.  Two  of  a  sort ;  a  couple,  a  brace  ;  a  sot  of 
two. 

"  In  trembliDg  pairs  (aloue  they  dared  not)  emwl 
The  ftfltouiftu'd  alavea."  byron  :  Lara.  i.  li. 

3.  A  maiTied  couple;  man  and  wife. 

"There  Baucis  aud  Philmioii  livd,  aud  Ihcro 
Had  liv'd  lung  married,  aud  a  happy  p<iir." 

Iirnden  :  Ovid;  MetanwrphosfS  viii. 

4.  Two  horses  liarnessed  to  a  carriage :  as, 
To  drive  in  a  carriage  and  j«nr. 

*  ,5.  A  set ;  any  number  of  like  or  eqnat 
things  :  as,  a  pitir  of  cards  =.  a  pack  of  canU  : 
ixpair  of  organs  =  a  set  of  organ-pipes,  i.e.,  an 
organ  ;  a  pair  of  stairs  —  a  Hight  of  .stairs  ;  h 
pair  of  beads  =  a  set  of  beads,  &c. 

n.  Technically : 

1.  Mining:  A  gang,  a  party.     [Pabk,  s.] 

2.  Parliament :  Two  niemlwrs.  l»eloiiging  t«> 
opl»osite  iHirties,  who  agree  not  to  vote  on 
some  siwciai  occasion,  or  fur  a  certain  time. 
[Pairing,  C.  2.] 

"•We  want  a  bmce  of  pairs.'  said  Lord  MUford. 
■  Win  you  two  ft^lloWB  i<n\T*.''—liisrueli:  .S;/bU. 

%  Vair  of  values  : 

Muth.:  Two  values  so  n-lateJ  that  neither 
can  exist  without  the  other.  Thus,  in  ;m 
equati<m  between  two  variables,  if  any  value 
be  assumed  for  one.  and  the  corresponding 
valne  of  the  other  be  deduced,  the  assumed 
and  deduced  valnes  are  called  n  pair  of  values. 
Conversely,  if  cither  of  the  deduced  valnes  am 
substituted,  the  assumed  value  will  restdt. 

*  pair-royal,  s.      Three  similar  things  r 

specif.,  three  cards  of  a  sort  in  certain  g:inie-., 
as  three  queens,  three  ace.s,  &c.  Also  written 
Parial,  and  Prial. 

•;  Doiihl'- pair-royal :  Four  cards  of  a  s*'rt. 
as  four  kings,  &c. 

boil,  boy;  po^t,  jo^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  bengh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophoa,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,    tian  =  Shan,    ^tion, -sion  -  shun:  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious, -tious.    sious -  shus.    -ble, -^Uc,  \c.  -  bel,  d^L 


covering  surfaces  with  pigmentM  for  deenri- 
tion  or  i-roteetmn.  Painting  conHJstHi.f  iw.. 
principal  \m\ls  :  design,  or  the  art  of  repre- 
senting the  eontour  lit  tdtjt'cls,  and  cwlnur. 
wliieh  gives  Ui  t!ie  object  not  only  the  eol.iur. 
but  also  the  form  and  relief  proiH-r  to  each 
-ibiect.  The  dillerelit  subJecUt  with  whie.i 
p.iuiting  is  occupied  are  :  hiHturical,  |»ortntit, 
landscaiH',  genre,  seupiece.'*,  iKittle-piecen. 
fruit  and  flowers,  miniature.  The  teehnical 
processes  of  painting  are:  fresco.  disteiiii>er. 
with  an  atpicnus  niedimii,  encaustic,  with  a 
wax  medium,  lii  glass  and  eminu'l  jMiintin'.; 
the  meditun  is  an  essential  oil.  The  <dhfr 
me'lium  is  oil.  with  which  tln^  majority  of 
paintings  are  execut«Ml.    (Distkmi'KR.  Ksamkl- 

PAINTINO,    FUKSCO,    Gl.ASS-rAlNTIStJ.l 

"  True  iHJftry  the  jiatnter'a  power  tlinplaya  : 
TrUi«  paintiuij  emuhtloii  tlu*  pueta  lAyn, ' 

Ma»'-n  :  Presnoy  ;  .irt  <^f  Paiuthv}. 

2.  A  pictui-e  ;  the  reprt'sentation  or  likenes* 
of  anything  (.'Xi-cutvil  in  colours. 

"The  U-rdc  Uuy  i>(  tremi<yle  gnriiyMhcd  hi*  "hyi' 
richcly  :  the  pai/nrf/irjrii  yt  were  madvco«t  inurt*  Ibmi 
ii.  M.  ti-mikc*."— tf^mfrj  .-  Proiuart ;  CroiiyrV.  toI.  it., 
ch.  xlix. 

*  3.  Colour  Uiid  on  ;  paint. 

"You'll  ktain  your  lim  with  oily  painthtff  ' 

Shakeip. :  Winter's  Title,  V.  S. 

'  paint -ing -ness,  s.    [Eu^,  paiutitu^ :  -ness.] 

Picturcsqiieness. 

"The  exprfSftlon  and  painfinffness  of  the  style  *  - 
nobberds:  Memoirs  of  It.  Taylor,  i.  ar*. 

'  paint' -less,  c      [Ktig.  paint;    -less.]     That 
cannot  be  painted,  di-jiiited,  or  described. 

"  By  Win-  hi  paintlem  [Ditience  it  exccU." 

Kitvaje :   H'undfjvc.  ii. 

*  paint'-ress,  ^-  [Eu^.  jxtint ; -ress.]  A  female 

painter. 

•  paint'-ure, '  peint-ure,  *.     [O.  Fr.  (Kiv 
■pciiiliir'-)'.]     The  art  of  painting  ;  painting. 


■■Thesluiwry  arch     . 
of  pamturts  varied." 


with  thousaud  shows 
J.  Philips:  Cider, 


3dJ 


pair  — palfiBichthyes 


piilrdV  •  payre.  r.i.  &  (.    [Paik,  s.j 

A.  t  iitiiiiiAitiit  : 

1.  To  U-  j*>ititf«l   111    \mn   or   couittes;  U> 

"  Vuur  iMiiil.  my  f'*nll*j«:  m  iaxUm  p«ir 

iXm/i  -    n'inter't  Tntf,  Iv.  3. 

2.  To  Huit  ;  to  Ht  Uit  a  cutiiiUTimrt. 

"tliut  uiir  rrlucp 
iJtwv}  of  dillilrvn)  w«ii  tliU  hour,  lie  luul  f*tiri^t 
WfU  «ltli  thU  lord  "      mtttk^tft.  :  Winttr't  T*ll€,  V.  I. 

3.  llu'  saiiif  ati  To  jiair  o/(<i.v.). 

B.  TniHjii/itv : 

1.  T"  umti'  ill  pairs  or  couples;  tocouiilc. 

"Tbiuon  tlivy  iv^mM.  liiM>]iaml>l>'  tmir'tt." 

2.  To  unite  as  corri'SiMJiulcnt  or  suitoU  to 
«;aci»  oilier. 

"TtirtlMMid  tUiVfw  with  tllirrliiti  Iiiin  uiiiU'. 
And  liluMsy  Jet  U  /wiir'ii  wltli  ulikiihibt  wlilU-." 

i'uft*  ;  Safpho  t»  I'haon,  14. 

«i  To  pttir  off,  TajKiir: 

1.  Oni.  Lamj. :  To  coiiu)  togt'tht-r  in  pail's  or 
coupU'A ;  to  leave  i;oiiipaiiy  in  iiairs. 

2.  Ptirl.:  To  iibslain  from  votiufi  l>y  n^'rct- 
iiu'iit  with  a  iiit'inlHT  of  lla-  opposite  party  or 
opinion,     [Paikin*j,  C  2.] 

"  pair  (2).  '  paire,  '  pelro,  .-./.     [Impaiu.! 
To  lim-T,  to 'IniKi^'f,  t«.  iinpJiir. 
"  Tliel  (ur  do  my  ui\>iim',  it  Utci  iinmUil  W. 
The  whilk  ye  »nll9&  otih.  U>  uinyiiU-ii  with  inc 
—  .   .-  -  ■      <  i.rir«i  Bftllc  It  be. ' 

:vbcrt  lie  iirunnc,  i>.  ^13. 

'  palre.^.  (PAiB(:i),  r.J  Injury,  hurt,  damngo, 

"  If  I  speftke  outcht  U>  tmlrr  ur  htoc" 

iiv'iuuitu  <tf  the  Jiatc. 

paired, ;«.  jtti:  or  «.     IPaiu  (1),  i-.J 

1.  Onl.  J.anff.:  (Sw  th<f  vt-rb). 

2.  Hot.  :  tCoNJUOATEj. 

pair  -er  (1).  s.     [Kng.  j«tir  (l),  v. ;  -er.)     One 
wlio  puirs. 

•  pair -or  (2),  •  peir-er,  s.     lEng.  pair  (2), 
\ .  :  -.  ;■.]    One  wTio  impairs,  hurts,  ur  damages. 

■  Eiivirtusi-  lucuuiit  BCiu  thut  1  lUii  !\  i-iircr  ot  liooU 

•..  iililurLi."-  tVi/clUfv :  Jatiict.    |Frul.) 

pair  -ing  (1),  pr.  par.,  a.,  6z  s.    [Pair  (1),  v.] 
Ar  A:  B.  As  pr.  jwr.  £  particip.  adj:  (See 
till'  verb). 

C.  As  subsUmtive : 

1.  (ml.  Lang. :  The  act  of  uniting,  arranging, 
uv  I'oriiiiiig  in  pairs  or  conples. 

2.  I'tirl. :  The  act  or  practice  of  two  mem- 
bei-s  of  opposite  sides  or  opinions  who  agi-ie 
to  abstain  from  voting  on  a  particuhir  ques- 
tioii,  or  for  n  certain  speeiUed  time,  so  that  a 
vote  on  ejich  side  is  neutmlized. 

pairing-off,  ;,-.  Tlie  .same  as  PAiKiNt;, 
C.  J. 

pairing -time,  -v.  The  time  whL'u  birds 
jmir  or  ciiipb  . 

•  pair -ing  (2),     peyr-inge,  '  pelr-yng» 

j'l:  j<ii.,  t<.,  Ji  i-     lI'AiK  {2),  I-.] 

A.  A'  Ba  As  pr.  jiai:  tt  particip.  oilj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C-  -is  subst. :  Hurt,  injury,  danmge. 

"  I  hjivc  vuliiuUirily  iloiuirtvil  from  thi;  liuiiai  of  peu- 
bIou.  i>ljKr,  utUcc ;  1  I'ufy  cluive  tu  thut  which  Is  so 
little,  as  thAt  it  will  xutfer  Jiopuiriwy  ordtmmutiou." 
-i'tib'jula.  I'.  :>. 

'  pair  -ment,  *  peyr-ment,  s.     [Eng.  pair 
{-},  v.;  -iiu-ut.]     ilmt,  injury,  damage. 

"  Kelheleaae  I  Keaac  idl  thiDt:i>  to  he  fcffreiifttt  V.<r 
wicucc  uf  lesuatriBt  my  Lord."— Jl>c/<^c.'  Fidpetitis 


•  pair'-wi^e,  mIv.    [Eng.  jxtj'r,  s. ;  -wise.]   lu 
pairs  or  couples. 

"Such  ...  he  huug  paineUeovtT  \tQ\es.''—Carli/lc  : 
1  he  SibclaittfeiUivd. 

"  pais,  s.     [Fr.  jKiys  =.  a  couiitr>'.] 

Laiw ;  Tlie  people  from  among  whom  a  jury 
is  taken. 

pais -berg-ite,  pajs -berg-ite  (j  silent),  .s. 

l.Mter  I'aislK-Tg,  fewtden,  where  fuiuid;  suM. 

Min. :  Crystallized  rhodonite  (q.v.).   Named 
in  the  belief  that  it  was  a  distinct  species. 

paise,  s.    (Poise,  s.]    Weight. 

■'  .\  nUiuv  of  such  u  f)aite."  Chaj»na». 

paise,  r.t.    (Poise,  v.]    To  weigh,  to  Ijalance, 
to  poise. 

"\Vitb]ustl)aluice7}aij'(t"  /'.  Fl<-tcfier. 


Paix-han.  ^      [llir  name  ol   the  inventor; 

see  CHiiipoiind  ] 

Pftlvhan-gon,  >. 

Onl. :  A  gun  invented  by  Generid  Paixhan 
in  lS-_%  and  introduced  into  the  French  service, 
chiellv  for  naval  use,  as  the  rtaum  ubusltr  or 
.sliell-gim,  in  I.S'J4.  Previous  to  this,  smooth- 
bore cannon  hail  only  tired  solid  sliot.  and  the 
objeelioii  lirat  raised  to  Puixhan's  system  was 
that  his  guns  could  not  lire  reddiot  shot  or 
double  shot.  Uis  guns  were  hirge-bore, 
chamlM'ivd  weapons,  liring  hollow  shot  or 
shells  of  large  ealibre,  the  latter  being  usually 
charged  with  ptiwder  and  lired  witli  a  time 
Hue.  Thev  w.-re  used  with  great  ellect  by  the 
Russian  sliips  at  Sinope,  and  were  afterwards 
largely  used  in  tlie  English  naval  service  until 
the  introduction  of  rilled  weapons. 

pfij-a-nSl'-i-a,.''.  [Xative  name  of  the  species.] 
Itol.  :  A  genus  uf  IJigiuiniaceie.  I'ajwnelia 
miUljHtja  is  a  large  evergreen  tree,  growing  in 
Burma  and  the  Andaman  Islands.  The  natives 
of  the  latter  place  use  its  wood,  which  is 
oiange-brown,  hard,  and  very  close-grained, 
in  building  canoes.    {Calcutta  Exhib.  Hep.) 

p&k'-fong,  ■•!.     (Packfonq.] 

p(U,  pall,  s.  I'iipsy  hmguage.]  A  partner,  a 
ooiiipanion,  a  male,  a  chum.     (Slang.) 

■*  Those  who  lire  on  the  Sttiue  lurk  may  not  go  over 
tlic  sftine  b'rgmul  iui  their  paU."—Mayhcu} :  London 
labour  A  toiiUon  Poor,  L  4G6. 

p^  vA.     [Pal,  &'.]    To  make  frieudswith;  to 

be  a  chum. 
"pSil-y  I'fc/.     [Pal.«-.] 

'  pa-la' -bra,  s.  [Sp.  =a  word.]  Speech, 
l-alaver.  (Cariyte:  French  Rev.,  pt.  iU.,  bk.  v., 
ch.  vi.) 

11  tthakspere  makes  Dogberry  say  ixilahras 
f<jr  pocus  jialabras^  few  words. 

"  Com  till  risoiis  are  odorous:  palabras.  neighbour 
Verges.'  —Hhaketp.  :  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  ui.  5. 

p^l~a9e  (a  i^  e),  '  pal-ais,  •  pal-eis, 
•  pal-eys,  '  pal  laqe.  ^.  (Fi.  /."/,»<.  ^u 
l*aLice,  lium  Lai.  paAif("»;>j.  — (1)  a  building  ou 
tlie  Palatine  hill  at  Rome,  in  which  the 
Emperor  Xero  resided ;  (2)  a  palace ;  tij'-  ^ 
Port,  palacio  ;  Ital.  jnUu^zo.] 

1.  The  residence  of  an  emperor,  king,  bishop, 
or  other  distiuguislied  personage  :  as,  a  royal 
palace;  a  bishop's ;^u/ace;  a  ducal ^laiace,  tfec. 

2.  A  splendid,  stately,  or  magniticent  build- 
ing or  mansion. 

palace-car,  s. 

lUdl.  Eng.  :  A  car  fitted  with  first-class  ac- 
comiaotlatitui,  sofas  and  chairs,  inste;id  of  tlie 
ordinary  sciits  ;  a  Pullman  car.  The  seats  can 
usually  be  arranged  as  berths  or  couches  fur 
night  travelling.    [8leeplng-cak.] 

'  palace-court,  s. 

Law:  The  cjurt  of  the  sovereign's  palace  of 
Westminster,  which  had  jurisdiction  of  per- 
soiuil  actions  arising  within  the  limits  of 
twelve  miles  round  tlie  palace,  excluding  the 
City  of  London.  It  was  established  in  H304, 
and  abolished  in  1S49. 

t  pa-la'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.    [Lat.  pal{a)  — 

a  spade.  . I  wmnuunig  bhuvel,  and  Eng.  autf. 
•acmus.] 

liot. :  Having  the  footstalk  of  a  luaf  ad- 
hering to  its  margin.    (WUhleiiow.) 

'  pa-la'-cious, ».  [La.t.  palati(um)  =  a.  pala.ce  ; 
Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -ous.\  Palatial,  royal,  grand, 
magniticent. 

•■  London  eucreases  daily,  turning  ot  gieat  palacious 
houses  into  smaU  tenements."— yi-itu/ir.-  HiiU  tff  Mor- 
UUUy. 

pal-ach'-ly-a,  a.     [Pref.  pal-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 

Lixhbja.\ 

J'al'i-ohot.  :  A  genus  of  unicellular,  filiform 
parasitic  Algie,  lounded  by  Prof.  Martin 
Duncan  on  minute  tubularborijigs iushells  aud 
coral  of  iSilm-iau  aud  Devonian  age,  and  which 
he  regards  as  their  work.  He  consitlers  the 
genus  allied  to  the  recent  Achlya  (q.v,). 

pal-ac-mea'-a,  s.  [Pref.  pal-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 
ttctnaia.] 

Palaont.  :  A  genus  of  Patellida?,  closely 
allied  to  Patella,  from  tlie  Upper  Cambrian. 

'  pal-a-cy,  ■  pal-ar-sy,  s.  [Lat.  jxt/ttiijwi.] 
A  ]tal;icc. 

"  Youpe  men  that  were  in  the  paJasy'S.'—iiir  T. 
Etyot:  The  OoiHfrnovr,  bk.  i. 


pt^l'-a-din,  ."•".  [Fr.,  fioin  Ital.  ji'^adino  =^  a. 
warrior,  fr<tm  Lat.  jxtiatinws  (([.v.).'} 

1.  One  of  the  twelve  peers  of  Charlemagno  ; 
a  douzejiere. 

2.  A  knight-errant;  an  heroic  or  eminent 
chainpioii. 

"  Every  jMliitiiii  ami  peer. 
Un  ItoticesviUlea  died. " 

HcoU:  J/armton,  vi  33. 

pal-Se-,  pal-8B-0-,  prrf.  [Gr.  naKaio^  (pakiius) 
—  iiiieieiii.]     I'erUiining  to  the  eaxdiest  times. 

pal-se-a -CIS,  >.  [Pref.  pake-,  aud  Gr.  awi's 
(aki^)  =  a  point,  a  l>arb.j 

PalcBont.  :  A  genus  from  the  Coal  Measures, 
often  refen-ed  to  the  Perforate  Corals,  but 
probably  a  type  of  calcareous  Sponges,  with  a 
vermiculate  skeleton, 

pS-l-S8-S,c'-6-  don,  s.      [Pref.  pala:- ;  Gr.  ok^ 
(al'C)  —  a  ])uiiit,  and  siiff.  -ot/ou.] 
ralo:ont. :  A  genus  of  Limnotherida.'  (q.v.). 

pal-ae-ar'-ca,  s.  [Pref.  j^ala;-,  and  Lat.  arc« 
(q.v.).] 

Pukeoiit.  :  The  name  given  by  Hall,  in  1858, 
to  an  ancient  type  of  Arcada-,  uf  which  forty- 
two  species  liave  been  found  in  the  Silurian 
ami  Devonian  of  North  America  and  North 
Wales.  Called  also  Megastomiis,  Cystodonta, 
aud  Cypri cardites.    (Tate.) 

pal-se-arc'-tic,  pal-e-arc  tic,  «.  inef. 
jjab'j-,  and  Eng.  arctic]  Pertaining  to  or 
found  in  the  region  described  in  the  com- 
pound. 

"Our  British  butterflies  can  only  be  really  umler- 
stotid  wln-n  .ttiidied  iu  their  Pn/curcOvtl  stribntiou."— 
Atheiutum,  Nov.  1.  1SS4.  p.  SW. 

pal£earctic-region,  s. 

Zool.  li-  Geotj. :  A  very  extensive  i-egion, 
comprising  all  temperate  Europe  and  Asia, 
from  Iceland  to  Behiing's  Straits,  and  from 
the  Azores  to  Japan.  To  the  south  it  includes 
the  extra-tropical  pai-t  of  the  Sahara  and 
Arabia,  and  all  Persia,  Cabul,  and  Bcloochis- 
tan  to  the  Indus.  It  comes  down  to  a  little 
below  the  upper  limit  of  forests  in  the  Hima- 
layas, and  includes  the  larger  northern  por- 
tion uf  China,  not  quite  so  tir  down  the  coast 
jis  Amoy.    (ll^alluce  :  Geog.  Dlst.  Anim.,  i.  71.) 

pal-se-as'-ter,  s.     [Pref.  pake-,  and  Gr.  aa-rrjp 

(.(d/L-/)  =  a  star.] 

Pdlavnt.  :  A  genus  of  Star-tishe.s,  consisting 
of  species  of  considerable  size,  with  live  arms ; 
ranging  from  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  De- 
vonian. Nicholson  places  them  iu  a  provisional 
family  Palasteriadic  (q.v.). 

pal-se-chi-noi'-de-^  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  paiw- 

vhiiius,  and  Gr.  elSos  (tidos)=  foj'ni.] 

PaUwiit. :  A  family  or  order  of  Echinoidea, 
;i!l  the  species  of  wliich  are  exthict.  Genera  : 
Palicchinus,  Archieocidaris,  and  iVlelojiites. 

pal-se-chi'-nus,  s.  [Pref.  pal-,  and  Lat. 
echinus  (q.v.).] 

Pahcout.  :  A  genus  of  Perischuechinidiv, 
said  to  occur  iu  the  Silurian,  lait  certainly  of 
Carboniferous  age.  The  test  is  splieroidal, 
and  the  plates  join  without  overlapijiug. 
Palfcchiiiiis  gigas  is  fomid  in  the  Carbonilei ous 
Limestone  of  Ireland, 

pal-se-daph'-iis,  s.  [Pref.  pakeo-,  and  Gr. 
eSa^os  (i:daj>hus)  =  bottom,  foundation  (?).] 

Palatoiit. :  A  genus  of  Dipnoi,  i-eferred  by 
Traquair  to  the  seidiou  Ctenodiitterines,  froiu 
the  Devonian  formation. 

pal-se'-e-tus,  5.  [Pref.  pal-,  aud  Gr.  aXuos 
(aietos)  =  an  eagle.] 

Paltpoat. :  A  genus  of  Aqailiiiif,  from  the 
European  Miocene. 

pal-£e  -ga,  s.     [Pref.  pal-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  a-ga 

(q.v.).] 

PaliEOnt. :  A  genus  of  Isopoda,  ranging  from 
the  Chalk  to  the  Tertiary. 

pal-£e~gith'-a-lus,  s.  [Pref.  i^il;  and  Gr. 
ai-yi'^oAAos  (aigithallos)  —  the  tit.] 

Palwunt. :  An  extinct  genus  of  Passerine 
birds,  from  the  Upper  Eocene  of  Paris. 

pal-S&-icli'-thy-e§,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  yo^re-,  aud 
Gr.  Lx&i";  (ichthus)=  a  fish.] 

Ichthij.  :  A  sub-class  of  F'slies.  The  heait 
has  a  contractile  coitus  o.»trivsus,  iutestine 
with  a  spiral  valve  ;  optic  nerves  non-decus- 
sating or  only  partly  decussating.   It  embraces 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  miite,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  riile,  fiiU :  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


palseichthyic  — palgeoniscidee 


353 


two    oitiers,   ChondropttTygii  and  Gaiioiilfi. 
((riinther.) 

pil-se-ich'-thy'-ic,  n.  [Mod.  Lai.  jxihrU-h- 
tln/('s):  Eny.  aii.i.  sufl.  -if.]  Bidnngiug  to  or 
(.•liiiniftvristic  itf  tlie  raUeichthyes  (q.v.). 

"  Itt^iiiiiniita  of  the  //uftehhthfiir  fauna  nre  tlie 
Sturvooii*  «.n«l  tile  lAiupivys."— WmwAor;    Studff  of 

pal-ae-in'-a-chuS(  i.    [Pref.  paltx-^  and  Mod. 

Lai.  iiiadius  l.i!-V.).j 

i'liUfuiit. :  A  y;iMins  of  bmcl^iirous  deea- 
jiikIs,  witli  one  speck's,  I'alfrhuickns  loii'tipes, 
fiunidt'd  on  remains  fioni  tlie  L<i\ver  Oolite. 

pal-se'-mdn,  5.     (Lat.,  from  Gr.  TTaAaiVwf 

(I'l'laitiu'in)  =z  imanie  of  tlie  sea-yodMpliceties, 
Willi  was  friendly  to  shipwrecked  mariners.] 

7ool, :  The  tj-pical  j^eiuis  of  the  family  Pa- 
lifinonida;  (q.v.).  I'l'hvmon  scrratus  is  the 
Ctmiiiion  Pra\vii.     [Prawn.] 

pa.l-8e-m6'-ni-an,  6-.     [Lat.  pakcmon;    Enj;. 

hlltl'.  -U'.ll.] 

Zool  (PL):  The  family  Palienionidie  (q.v.). 

p&l-se-mdn'-i-dse,  s,  pi.  [Lat,  i^ahemon  ; 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suH'.  -id'e.] 

Xool.  :  A  family  of  macrouroiis  crustaceniis 
cnntainin-^  tlie  .Shrimps  and  Prawns.  Tlit^ 
beak  ur  rostrum  is  serrated. 

pal-BB-O-,  prrf.     [Pal.e-.] 

pal  0e-6-al -bite,  s.    [Pref.  palceo-,  and  Eug. 

albit'-'.] 

Mia.:  A  name  given  to  a  mineral  from 
Norway,  but  without  description.  Probably 
an  altered  albite. 

pal-se-o-bot'-a-ny,  s.     [Pref.   ^lahvo-,  and 

Eng.  bohiny.] 

N(it.  Science:  Tliat  branch  of  Palmoiitology 
which  deals  with  oi-ganic  remains  belongini,' 
to  the  Vegetable  Kingdom. 

"The  difficulties  wliiuh  iitteiid  tliestady  of  PitltBo- 
b<j(niii/."~ yivholson  :  I'lUwonloloffi/,  ii.  i-iS.     (Note.) 

pal-SB -6c'-ar-is,  s.  [Pref.  pakt'o-,  and  Gr. 
KapU  (.Y(/(,s-)  —  a  shrimp,  a  prawn.) 

I'likK-oiU.  :  A  fossil  Crustacean  genus,  witli 
a  single  species,  Pala'ocurU  tupus,  from  the 
Coal-measures  of  North  America.  Nicholson 
regards  it  as  an  "early  and  comprehensive 
type  of  the  Podophthalmata,  cliaracteiized  by 
the  persistent  segmentation  of  the  thorax, 
but  ill  other  resperrts  presenting  considerable 
rt-senililaiice  to  the  macrurous  decapods." 
The  Ieu'.<  are  undivided.  It  is  usually  referred 
tu  till.-  8tuuiapoda. 

pal-se-o-cas'-tor,  5.  [Pref.  imlaio-,  and  Lat. 
t'i(.sfu;-  =  a  beaver.] 

raUront. :  An  extinct  form  of  Beaver  from 
the  Miocene  of  New  Mexico. 

pal-se-6-9er'-cus,  5.  [Pref.  )Xtkvo-,  and  Gr. 
KfpKo-;  (/.t'/Aus)  =  a  tail,  or  Kc'p«os  (Jcirkos)=^a. 
falcon.] 

PtdiKont.  :  A  fossil  bird  of  raptorial  tyj>e 
from  the  European  Miocene. 

p&l-se  d-9e'-tus,  s.     [Pref.  j^dtvo-,  and  Gr. 

K^To?  (Irfos)  —  a  sea  monster.] 

J'uhrout.  :  A  doubtful  genus  of  Balaenidip, 
founded  on  cervical  vertebra;  (supposed  to 
belong  to  a  baleen  whale),  discovered  in  glacial 
aciuniul.itions  near  Ely.  They  were  probably 
washeii  out  of  the  Kimnieridge  Clay. 

pal;SB-6-choe'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  jxchm-,  and  Gr. 
Xolpot;  (ckoiros)  =.a.  swine. J 

raheont.  :  A  genus  of  Sujda,  from  the  Euro- 
pean Miocene.  It  resembles  Sus  (q.v.) in  most 
respects,  but  the  tubercles  of  the  molars  are 
more  distinctly  circumscribed. 

pai-se-o-chor'-da,  s.  [Pref.  pu.lcco-,  and  Gr. 
xoph'l  (•■liori.lc)  —  a  string.]    [Planolites. ] 

pal-3e-6c-6-ma,  s.    [Pref.  paki^o-,  and  Lat. 

J'akv'-itt. :  \  genus  of  Star-fishes,  from  the 
Uppt^r  Silurian.  "  Possibly  an  olilfonu  of  the 
living  Bird's-foot  Star-fishes."    (^Nicholson.) 

pal-se-6-c6-ry'-ne,  .^.      [Pref.  jxiUeo-,  and 

ibid.  Lut.  cori/HC  (q.v.).] 

Vahnunt. :  A  genus  of  doubtful  affinity^  con- 
sisting of  minute  organisms  attached  to  mar- 
gins of  Laee-coralfi,  from  the  Scotch  Coal- 
measures.  By  some  authorities  they  are  re- 
ferred to  Corynida ;  according  to  others  tjiey 


arc    really  peculiar    processes   beh>nging    to 
Feuestelltt. 

p&l-SB-o-c6-r^8  -toa,  s.     [Pref.  ihiIko-,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  aw>ist'<i>\.\:).] 

I'i'kfini. :  .\  IJiat'hyonrous  Crustacean,  akin 
to  the  modern  C'uystes  (q.v.),  and  probably 
with  tie-  liKbits  of  that  gunus.  Kuund  in  llie 
G.iult  aiKl  Uncnsiind  of  Knglmd. 

P&l-C6-6-cds  -mic* '(.  [Pref,  i>tikro-,a\ul  Rug. 
co<iaii:.\  iVi  laming  or  relatmu  I0  tin*  ancient 
world,  or  to  the  earth  during  former  geologiuil 
periods. 

pil'-sa-oHsri-nSid,  s.    (P.\.L.EocRiNtnn!:A.] 

I'i(t<r<iut.  :  \u\  individual  of  the  extinct 
family  (ov  mdei)  PaliCtwrinoidea  (q.v.). 

"As  a  rule.  also,  tliu  Ptitaocrhwidt  IiiiVo  ii  calyx."— 
XictUtlaon:  I\thl)KniMoJ!f.  i.  271. 

pai  ce-d-cri-n6i'-d6-a,  s.  j^i-   [Pref.  palwo-, 

and  Mnd.  Lat.  i:rn«ndm'\ 

I'ldirnnt.  :  An  extinct  family  of  the  order 
(or  order  of  the  i-lass)  Crinoidea  (q.v.).  It 
contains  three  genera,  Actiiiocrinus,  Cyatho- 
erinus,  and  Platycrlnus. 

pal-se-6-crys'-tic,  a.  [For  etym.  see  Pala:o- 
.  KvsTii;-si;A.j  belonging  to.  connected  with, 
or  found  in  or  near  tlie  Pahvocrystic  Sea. 

"  The  piilieocyi/gfic  fluea  iu  Roliesou  cluumcl."— .1.  //. 
Mirkliam:  (trcul  Frosviitfuu,  \t.  7y. 

palseocrystic-sca»  s. 

ri,;is.  i;^o,j.  :  (See  extract). 

"  Wl-  \iw\  luiiv;  K-v-u  inviu.-  tluit  the  ice  of  whkh  this 
p.irt  of  the  p^'liir  se.t  wits  coiiipused  cousiated  of  huge 
iiuL^sive  tliivH,  tint  of  s\  lew  seiuxni!)'  toniiatiui,  but  the 
crcjitiuii  ui  Jijjes,  ivi\\  tbiuk-iihlicd  ice.  Exccjit  itl<jij^ 
ttie  westcoastK  of  Kalikij  lunt  I'liin.f  I'ltlriLk  Ishiiid^. 
ii.>  sucli  ice  had  ev*;r  lieiim    I'.ii   m.  t  u  itli  iii  tht  Aix- 

tie  rejfioiis.     It  tliert-f-i-  !■.■ i   -n  .ul.- t  .  ;,i.|.l>  i., 

it  aH]M;cial  uaiue  liy  ^^  I r.,i_i'    i.     iniivi-nrii  ill>' 

kuuwii.  After  soiiit;  ili-'-u--i-i..  <  ii'i.-an  >ah'5  tui'i.-. 
IST.^I  Uetideil  U|ih1i  lmUiml;  tlie  iL.iill  ^e:i.  ..u  tin- 
sijutburu  hyrdt'i'  "I  w  hicli  we  wtie  « iiiteiiii^',  tliu 
'  /'illofocrt/iftic  .Sen.'  the  iiiiiiie  l)euig  Utiiieii  Iruiii  tlie 
two  Greek  wunla  TraAotos,  aneient.  iintlKpuo-TaAAo';, 
ice,  This  tariu  whs  u^ed  fur  the  gre.it  fiu&eit  polar  aui 
during  the  remniiiiug  jwriud  uf  tiur  deteiitiuii  uii  its 

pal-se-65'-y*6n»    ••>■.     [Pref.   yw^co-,  aud  Gr. 

Kuujf  {Ihoh)  =  h  dog.] 

i'nhcout.  :  A  somewhat  doubtful  genus  from 
the  Hiazilian  bone-caves,  of  Post  Pliocene  age. 
11  [irubably  belongs  to  the  Canidie. 

pal-se-6-eth-n6-l6ff'~ic-al,  a.     [Eng. 

jiiUoioi'tki"jU>ii{ii) :  -irid.l    Of  ur  jiertaiuing  to 
the  seience  nf  palieuetlniolugy  (q.v.). 

pal-SB-d-eth-ndr-o-glst,  s.  [Eng.  pukfo- 
i:lhiujk.>-i{ii) ;  -'.■^^l  One  learned  ur  versed  iu 
tlie  science  ot  paheoethnoiogy. 

pal-se  o-etli-nolo-sy,  s.  [Pref.  pakro-. 
and  Eng.  ctknvlo'jij.l  The  ethnology  ot  the 
earliest  times.     (Arckavlogia,  Ixii.  103.) 

pal-se-O-ge'-a,  *■.  [Pref.  pat'ro.,  and  Gr.  -yara 
((/(i(t(),  poet,  for   yq  {ijc)  ■=-  the  earth.] 

Zuol.  tL  dml.  :  Adivision  of  the  earth  for  zoo- 
hi-ii-al  jmipiises  proposed  by  Mr.  Sdater.  It 
iiiiiudes  the  I'ahearctic,  Orieut;il,  Ethiopian, 
and  Australian  regifnis. 

"  Mr.  Schitet  hiul  jji'oU[ied  his  regious  iirimarily  into 
I'ulasitffaa  unil  Neoyieji,  tlie  old  iiiid  new  worldn  of 
gcugrai>lici-s;  adi^'isioii  which  sliiltiiiijiy  aceoniii  with 
the  diatt'ihutioii  of  the  pa^avriiie  birdii.  hut  itot  au  well 
with  that  of  m.iuiiiialia  or  reptiles."— Il'u'/aue:  Geoff, 
nut.  AniiiMtn,  i.  5'J. 

pal-SB-o-ge'-an,  n.  [lS,n^.  pak*:oijn;a  ;  -an.] 
Living  in,  pi^rlaining  to,  <n'  characteristic  of 
the  zoological  regiou  known  as  Paheogea(q.v.). 

pal-SB -6 -gene',  «.  [Pref.  pfiloio-,  aud  Gr. 
7ti'i'u(o  (<ji'-inuu})^  to  produce.] 

(ifol.  :  A  term  used  by  some  continental 
geologists  to  deuote  the  older  tertiary  strata. 
[Neouicne.] 

pal' -80-6 -graph,  s.  [Pref.  p(diKO-,  and  Gr. 
ypa<\>io  {'J i\'jihd)=.  to  Write.]    An  ancieutmanu- 

scrijit. 

pal-se-6g'-ra-pher,  s.  [Eng.  ]xdfVograj>h  ; 
-t-r.]  one  who  is  skilled  in  palieogmphy  (ri.v.). 

"This  would  supply  a  fair  Kfouiid  uf  cuuiplidat  to 
the  Htricter  aehool  of  pttiaoyraphert." — At/tentBum, 
Dec  20.  1384.  p.  801. 

palseo  gr&ph'-ic,  pal-SBo-grapli'-ic- 

al,  ".  iKiig.  jKdic'j'iin/'hdi};  -a-,  -au/.J  Of  or 
pel  taming  to  i>al;eography. 

■■  J''illi>iv*-d  hv  11  ilet.'uk'd  /mliroffrapliicat  appendix." 
—Aftivtueum.  Oct.  I,  l»fi.  p.  *-2'J. 

pSl-se-og'-ra-phist,  >-.  [Eng.  judiForiraph  ; 
-ist.\    The  sunie  as  l'.\i..t.-oaRAt'aKR  (,q.v.). 


P&l'Oe  dg'  ra-pbj^,  ■•<.  (Eng.  jptbrooraph  ;   ii  ] 

1.  An  aneieiii  niiiriiH-r  uf  writint^; ;  ancient 
initiiuseiipts  colh'Clively. 

"  Kroiii  the  ;.<|/irxvr>i/>h.v  thU  In  liiilaljililbty  thr 
llliMl  iilK-jelit  lllolllinivllt  PktAJit  whiL-lt  tcKclm  ui  the 

e>trly  (Jr.ek  nlplmh.!.'— /*i-»inrf*;  tiiUt*  VenuUriM  ••/ 
A'lrana.  I.  in. 

2.  Tlir  art  or  scitMic^*  of  deciphering  nncient 
insci  I ]il ions, writings,  munnK«-rip(s,doeuitients, 
Ac,  by  a  knowledge  of  the  chanuitcnt,  Higiis, 
and  abbieviatiiuiH  uscil  by  the  \viii4;i's  orHciilp- 
tnrrt  nf  Variolic  natioiiH  at  ilitlerent  thiics  ;  the 
Htiiily  of  ancient  writini{>4  aud  iiUfUiiptioiis. 
and  modes  of  writing. 

p&l-8a-d-lU'-er-&X,  «.     [Pref.  jxitao-,  and  Or. 

iepa^  {hittajt)  —  a  hawk.) 

i'iikntnf. :  A  genus  of  KalcoiiiiKu,  from  the 
Eiiriipi-an  .Miueeiie. 

t  p&l  S0-6  xch-thy-ol'-6-^y>  *".    iPre*"- 

palti:o-^  and  Eng.  ahtJi{foliiyy.[ 

NiU.  Science :  The  science  or  study  of  fossil 
lislies. 

p&l~ce  o-jn'-lus.  .".  [Pref.  jxtkm-,  and  Moti. 
Jjat.  hdiis  (q.v,).J 

l\do:ont. :  A  genus  of  milleitedes  of  Permian 
age. 

p&l-sa-O-liig-tlS.  >•.  I  Pref.  indwo;  and  Gr. 
Aa-yjj?  (/'[;/(">«)=  a  liaie.] 

I'oki'oiit.  :  A  genus  of  Leporidaj,  from  the 
Miocene  (if  .N'orth  America. 

phl-SQ-o-la'-tXia,  s.  [Pref.  yw/a-o-,  and  Mmi. 
[^at.,  &c.  ktiiui.l 

Pid'i'nitt.  :  A  geiins  of  Tylo])oda,  from  the 
Pliocene  of  ^?olllIl  Americji. 

pal-a9-6-le-mur» .-.    [Pref.  pahm-,  and  Lat., 

iVe.  Uiiiiir.l 

I'lihivnt. :  A  genus  of  Lemurida?  from  the 
Miiiceiie  of  France,  presenting  resenibiunces 
to  the  living  Galag'i  (q.v.). 

pJil'-se-d-lith,  s.     IPref.  pakro;  and  Gr.  kiBo^ 

(litho.s)  —  a  stone.]  Any  unpolished  stone  im- 
pleiiuMit  belniiging  to  the  earliest  tstont;  AgC. 
[l-uKiughthj  Ikv.,  Jan.,  ISS'i,  p.  S7.) 

pal -ee-6-llth'-io,  «.    [Pref.  pidwo-,  aud  Eng. 

UtUk:\ 

ArchcoK  :  The  term  applied  by  Sir  John 
Lubbock  (aiterwards  L<m-<1  Avebury)  to  the 
first  id  the  four  great  epochs  int  •  which  he 
divides  Prehistoric  Arrhieology.  It  is  the 
ni'ire  ancient  portion  of  the  Stone  Age  (q.v.)- 

"  Man  sliared  the  posHCMiiiii  "f  Europe  with  the 
iiiiiiiiiuoth.  the  cave-licJLr,  tho  woolly  haired  rhimi- 
(-<-i''>>>,  anil  iither  extinct  aiiinialn.  Thin  we  nia)-  call 
the     jKiftrolithic    period."  —  i^fehtstorio    Twici    (cd. 

1H7M).  J..  2. 

pal-so-ol'-d-gist,  s-.  [Eng.  pnh^otogiy):  -iM.] 
One  who  is  versed  hi  jialaudogy;  one  who 
studies  or  writes  on  palaiology. 

pal-»-6r-6-g^,  s.  [Pief.  juttato-,  and  Gr. 
Ao-yos  (/ofTos)  =  a  wtn'd,  a  discourse.)  .\  dis- 
course nr  treatise  on  aiitiiiuilies  ;  the  study  ur 
knowledge  of  antiquity;  arclueology. 

pal-se-o-me-plli'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  ftakno-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  utej)hitis  {i\.v.).'\ 

I'akcont. :  A  genus  of  Must^did:^,  from  the 
Miocene  Tertiary  of  Western  Europe. 

pal-se-o-mer-yx,  s.  [Pref.  )>nla-o;  and  Gr. 
ju^pu^  t"i€/(u)— "a  ruminating  ilsli,  like  the 
Seams."     {Uddfll  J'  Scott.)]     (ScAitus.] 

J'aki-iuit. :  A  genus  of  Ccrvidte,  from  Uie 
Upjier  Miocene  of  Eurojic. 

pal'-8B-6-my'S,  a".  [Pi'ef.  pidav-,  and  Gr.  nv^ 
(Hi»^-)  =  a  nitmse.] 

Palo-nnt.  :  A  genus  of  Octodoutidie,  from 
the  Miocene  of  Emope.  PndMibly  related  to 
the  living  West  Imlian  geaus  Caproinys. 

pal-se-6-na'-tr6-lite,  s.    (Pref.  jxtkeo-,  and 
Eng.  luUrotiti^.i 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Bkuomasnite  (q.v.). 

pal-sa-d-neiner'-te-a,  s.  jU.    iPi«f.  jiaUeo', 

ami  Mod.  I^t.  nanerUa'] 

Zool, :  A  sub-order  of  Neinertea  (q.v.X  cod- 
tiiinitig,  for  the  most  i>art,  prniiitive  forms. 
Chief  genera.  Curiucllu,  CeDlialuthrix,  Polia, 
and  Valeiiciiiia. 

P&1-S0  o  nis'-^  dee,  5.  pi.  [Mud.  I^'it.  j^Lxo- 
nisc{Hs);  Lai.  leni.  pi.  ailj.  sutl".  'uUc.\ 

pftkriint.  :  A  family  of  lycpidoganoidei ; 
si-ales  rli'iiiiboid,  tail  heterocercal ;  j  i.vs armed 


boil,  b6^  :  po&t.  jo^l ;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hiii,  benpli ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  C 
-cian.  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -|^on  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  ic.  -  b^l,  dcL  I 


2l.j 


x;  ( 


paleeoniscus  -paleBozamia 


with  iiiiiiii'nxui  (-li>M>-M't,  iiiitiutf,  nttticr  liltint 
Iwflli.  UfiK-ra,  rali*<'iii««.'ns,  Aiiil»l> I'Utuk, 
Kloiiti-litliy.s.  and  rifctn<Ii'i»is.  Ituiitif  in 
tiiiif,  (luLMi^'litlu-  Cnil«imifi*iuus  ami  IVnniaii, 

piU-8B-6  nis 'O&S, '<■  [Prt'f.  jiahrn.,  anil  (ir. 
oyitTKOi  ("Mi.«-ri.4)=.  a  marine  lUh  resiMiibtin;^ 

t) O.I.) 

/ViAiviiir. ;  Tlio  tyiw-jteiins  of  tlic  family 
Palii'oiiiKciil:i-(<i,v.).  Forty  slack's  are  known. 
I'uhtsuti.tfti.t  Fixi*:<lfWiti  is  lln'  most  common, 
nn<l  wns  the  tlrst  rvcogniscd  sin'cii's.  /'. 
fUjfrflff,  appaivMtly  tin*  liist  tvpri'spiitativt' 
of  llic  gt'iiiis,  survives  tilt  the  Semnflary 
|H-ri<Ml.  it.s  ri^iimins  U'iii*;  foiinil  in  lhi>  Kt-upcr 
IkmI.s  at  K"vvini;ti>n,  WarwioU.shirr. 

p&l-SB-dn-ti'-na,  s.  IPivf.  italiv-,  anj  Gr. 
oiTa  ('Hi/(i)  =:  i-vist  ing  things.] 

I'aUrnnt. :  \  geiitis  of  Butterflies  from  the 
Sloncslr.'M  Slate  (Lower  Oolite).  The  .sole 
species,  rahfoiithttt  oolitiai,  is  rejianleil  as 
intennrdiate  Ivtween  thelivini;  gpmps,  Xym- 
plialiiiif  ari'i  JNitvriiKv,  aiul  as  allied  to  the 
aia>^..Iinc. 

P&1-99  onto  gr&ph'  -Ic-^l,  n.  \  Bng.  jxthr- 
ontotjnfphin);  -ictJ.]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  [Niheontography. 

^  Ptilifftuto4irn]ili Util  Soriciti :  A  srteiety 
fnrmed  in  !-ini<lon  on  March  2:i,  1847.  for 
tigtiring  and  ilescril'ing  every  known  British 
fossil.  It  had  lioen  slightly  preceded  in  date 
oil  tlie  Continent  hy  the  pulilicjitions  of 
Diirker  and  Von  Meyer's  I'uhrontoijwjihiii. 
By  June,  1S47,  it  had  -lOU  nieiiibei-s,  and  eight 
months  later,  UOl.  It  has  rendei-cd  great 
service  to  geology. 

p&l-oa-dn-tog'-ra  ph^,  s.     [Pn-f.    prf!>ro-: 

(ir.  i'li-Ta  (■"•t-ry  uru\.  \>].  ^^f  uii- {''nt),  and  snt\. 
•'jitfjifi ;    Fr.  imirioit'igiiipbi*' ;    Ger.  imhront'i- 

Nat.  Sru-iirr.  ;  The  deimrtinent  of  palieon- 
tnlo^iV  which  aildivsses  itself  to  ftU'tiishiug 
aeeiiijiti-  ti^iiiesiind  descriptions  of  fossils. 

p&l-ae-on-td-lo^'ic-al.  ".  fFng.  jxthn,,,- 
^•".Ku)  •  -'w/.J  Pertaining  or  relating  lo 
paheontology. 

pil-»*6n-to-l6g'-ic  al-lj^,  o-h:  [Eng. 
j^il,i:,„fi,h,aiml ;  -/)/.  1  Ii:  a  [wtheontological 
sense  ;  according  to  paheontology. 

pal-ae-dn-tdl'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  jKrhnm- 
(•'l-i'K-i) ;  -'-^'.1  '-'lie  who  is  versed  in  or  studies 
paU.-MiitoluL'v. 

pal  se  on-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  pahro-,  and 
Kii^'.  •>iif<-i!'>ij>i  (q.v.),j 

Sat.  .SliVixt:  The  science  which  treats  of 
the  structure,  affinities,  classidcation,  and  ilis- 
tril'Utiou  in  time  of  the  forms  of  vegetalile 
an<l  animal  life  eml>edded  in  the  rocks  of  the 
eailh's  crust  (I'rnf.  Geikie,  in  Encifc.  Brit..  \. 
:;ll'.)  It  may  he  regarded  as  au  independLMit 
Mciencj",  with  two  divisions,  Paheozoology  and 
(*ala<ilM>tnny ;  or  it  may  be  looked  upon  as  a 
lir.inrh  of  (ieohtgy,  seeing  tliat  its  assistanee 
is  absolutely  indispensable  in  many  of  the 
most  familiar  and  fundamental  jirolilems  of 
tie-  latter  science.     (P'ossil  ;  Geot-ogy.] 

•i  When  ill  IS54  Pr<.f.  John  Morris  published 
the  seconil  edition  of  his  Cntcloguc  of  Brithh 
fossils,  those  known  and  described  were  1.2SU 
genera  and  4,000  species.  Since  then  several 
tlitmsand  genera  and  siteeies  have  been  added, 
ami  fiesli  discoveries  are  continually  being 
made. 

pal  se-6-nyc'-tis,  s.  [Prof,  xxihvn-,  n  enn- 
neet.,  and  Gr.  Iktk;  (ikti.^)  —  a  weasel. 1 

I'nhrmtt.  :  A  geinis  of  ViveiTida-,  from  the 
Eocene  Tertiary  of  Europe. 

pd.l-»-6~per''dix.  >•.  [Prcf.  roUm.  and  Lat. 
/.ov/.r(.,.v.).] 

I'ohroni.  :  A  genus  of  small  birds,  allied  to 
the  Partridges,  from  the  Miocene  of  France 
and  Central  Europe. 

p&l~8B-dph'-is.  >-.  (Pref.  pohr-,  ami  Gr.  o^t? 
{•i/ihis)  =  ;t  .siiaki'.] 

hiUront. :  A  Kcnu.s  of  Ophidia  of  Eocene 
age.  I'ahfophis  toUnpicus,  from  Sheppev,  was 
alwut  twelve  feet  long;  and  the  vertelirie  of 
/*.  tffphrns  and  t'.  jvircatns,  from  the  Brae- 
klesham  beds,  "indicate  a  boa-constrictor- 
like  snake,  of  alwut  twenty  feet  in  len'^th." 

('>,'r„.) 

pil-ae-o-phry'-noB,.*.  (Pref.  jxtltvo-,  and  Gr. 

<i>(iVfrj  (]'hrin>,')  =  a  toad.  ] 


I'itln'ont.  :  A  genus  of  anourous  Batnichia, 
with  two  si>ecies,  fmiii  the  O-iuiiigen  Uds  of 

.MiiKMMie  age. 

pU  sa-6-phy -oils. «.    [Pivf.  j^thm-.  and  Gr. 
<i>vKOi  ii-luih'y)  -  M-a-weed.l    IPlaXolites.! 

+  p&l  w-o-phy-tol -ogi?,  -'.    [Pit'f.  ]XfhrO', 
and  Eng.  i^njtoloijii  (q.v.).  J 

.Vri(.  iyrieuce:  The  same  as  Pai..*:obotanv 
(q.v.).    (Oitl/oiir:  Outlimso/  liot(inij,iK  505.) 

pU-8B-dp'-ter-Ia,  s.    (Pref.  jxilcco;  and  Gr. 
Trrepi?  (pt.ris)  =  a  kind  of  fern.) 

l'(ilir„l,»i.  :  A  genus  of  ferns  from  the  Car- 
iMiniferous  beds  ami  the  Devonian.  I'ula-op- 
teri9  hHicniim  (cilledalso  Cui'loptrrishihcniiaf) 
is  from  the  I'pihm-  Devonian  of  Kilkeimy. 
t)ther  species  are  from  Nova  Scotia,  iVc. 

p4l-S9-dr'-e  is,  ".     [Pi'ef.  twUc-,  and   Mod. 

l^lt.  .M>-r,S(q.V.).j 

I'ulo'oiit, :  A  genus  of  Bovidfe,  from  the 
Upper  Miocene  of  Greece.  It  was  proljably 
allied  toOreas.  The  horns  werestraiglit.  wiUi 
a  spiral  twist,  as  in  the  living  genus. 

p&l'Se-or'-nis.  >■.    [Pref.  pohr.-,  and  Gr.  opet? 
(on,/.)  =  a  bird.] 

nrnith.:   The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Paheornilhidie  (<|.v.).      Eighteen   species  are 
kmnvn,  seventeen  fiom  the  Orient-id  region. 
Mauritius,  Rodrigues, 
a  nd    Se  y  cli  e  I J  e 
Islands,  am!  a  spe- 
cies in  tropieal 
Africa  (/'('/<'• 
ornis    scnv- 
tjifhis),    appa- 
leiitly  iilenti- 
eal  with  the 
I  ndian  7'. 
iorqiiat  tis, 
and    there- 
fore, consi- 
dering the 
very  ancient 
intercourse 
t ween    the 
countries. 

improbability  of  the  spe- 
cies remaining  inichanged     pal-eornis  tor- 
or  originating  by  natural  ^latl's. 

causes,   most   likely   the 
progeny  of  domestic  birds  introduced  from 
India.     (Parrakket.) 

pal-ee-or-mth'-i-d»,  s.  j>/.    (Mod.  T,at. 

pahrornis,  genit.  %xd(roru ith{os) ;  Lat.  feni.  pi. 
adj.  sutf.  -ida-.] 

Oiutith.:  A  family  of  Psittaci  (q.v.).  witli 
eight  genera,  and  sixty-live  hpeeies. 

pal-se-or'-tyx,  s.      [Pref.    pnUc-,  and    L;d- 
oiiyx  (q.v.).J 

Pahfont. :  A  genus  of  small  birds  allied  to  the 
American  genus  Urtyx,  but  with  smaller  wings. 

pal-sa-6r'-yx,  s.   [Pi*ef.  pahv-,  and  Mud.  Lat., 
&c..  ori/.f.l 

Pahf.ont. :  A  genus  of  Bovidie,  from  L'lqier 
Miocene  of  Greece.  They  j'ossessed  long 
curved  liorns,  and  are  supposed  to  be  allied  to 
the  livin-  Gt'Uisboks.     [Ouvx.] 

pal-ae-6-sau'-rus,  s.    (Pref.  poJao-,  and  Gr. 
ffaOpos  (.sa i( »(»s)  =  a  lizard.] 

Paliront.  :  According  to  Huxley,  a  genus  of 
Deinosauria.  but 
placed  by  Owen  in 
his  order  Thecodon- 
tia  (q.v.).  The  genus 
was  founded  on 
teeth  fouud  near 
Bristol,  in  a  doh»- 
mitic  conglomerate 
of  Triassic  age. 

p^l-sa-d-sir'-en,  s. 

[Pref  pt.tla-0-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.,  itc.  siren.] 
Paliennf. :  A  pos- 
sible genus  of  Uro- 
dela,  founded  by 
Geinitz,  who  believed  it  allied  to  Sivpn  htrrr- 
titw,  on  remains  from  the  Lower  Permian. 
It  may  really  be  a  Labyrinthodont. 

piil-SB-O-sp^'^X, .'!.     (Pref.  pohm-,  nnd  Gr. 
tnrd\a4  (■'^/H'/c.')  —  a  Uiole.] 

PnUrcuL  :  A  genus  of  Tal|Md:e,  founded  on 
a  portion  of  the  left  ranms  of  a  lower  jaw, 
from  a  lacustrine  deposit  at  Ostenil,  "near 
IJaeton,   on  the   Xorfolk  coast.     It    "was  as 


rossit,  ■lEETii. 

h.  Of  rulifmattru»  c'/Iimho- 

don  :  B,  Of  /'.  plar//u(iuii. 


large ttsahedgeliog,"  whence  its  s|iecilie  name 
(iiunjiiits).    (Oiixn  :  Brit.  J''v».^il  Muymmth,  p.  25.) 

Pstl-S9-0-8pi'~za,  .■••.  (Pref.  puhrn-,  and  Gr. 
o-TTiij'a  (spi:it)  —  a  small  piping  bii-d.| 

Vo/n-ont.:  A  genus  of  in.sessoiial  Birds, 
pndiably  belonging  to  the  Fjingillitbe,  from 
the  Tertiary  of  C<dora;l(..  Pafirtispl:(t  hvUu  is 
in  an  exr-elleiit  state  of  i»reservation. 

pal-se  03'  y  6p3»  ■•'.  (Pref.  pfiloo-;  Gr.  av<i 
(Hii.-i)  —  :i  swine,  and  wt/*  ((ij)s)  =  the  counten- 
ance.) 

PoUrnnt.:  A  genus  of  Marsh's  Liniuohyidje. 
but  often  plaeed  in  the  Tapiridie.  It  is  frona 
the  American  Eocene.  The  teeth  form  an 
almost  eontinuons  .series  ;  the  molars  I'esemble 
those  of  till-  Paheotherida-,  but  the  canine:> 
were  like  those  of  the  Carnivora. 

pS-l-se-o-tech'-nic,  c  (Prcf.  pahro-,  ami 
(;r.  Tt\n]  (/<■<■/( (((')  =  art,  skill,  craft  in  wurk- 
iii;Miship.j  Belonging  to,  connected  with,  or 
pr.tctising  ancient  art. 

"The  uld  nrt  traces  of  Ui«  jxilt^otfchnic  men  of 
t'eiitral  Fniuce." — fi'itson  :  I'nhittoric  Man,  cli.  ii. 

pSl-ae-d-tliere,  s.     [PAL-KOTHKBirii.]    Any 
indiv  idiial  of  the  family  Palieotheridfe  (q.v.). 
"  Tlie  /iirhp'ifhrrc  liiis  three  ti^s  on  Imtli  the  fore  an  J 
hiiiil  iVet.'— CfC-i/.   Urit.  f'oxsU  Maiiiiiiiirii,  y.  317. 

pal-se -6- ther'-i-an,  c  (Mod.  Lat.  pfthm- 
th--ii{\un);  Eug.  adj.  sutf.  -»».]  Pertainhig  tir 
nlating  to  the  fandly  Paltcotheridie. 

■■  Tlie  jialiv^thefian  fossils  thitt  have  been  enllett*'! 
fniihi  tlie  "iniirries  of  the  Itaril  freshwater  ninils  of  the 
Isle  <if  Wiiiut."— "icf/(  .■  Ihit.  Fossil  Jfnmmuh.  [■.  :iiy. 

pal-ae-6-ther'-i-dae,  .^■.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  2xti"-o- 

til'  ri(inii):  Lat.  fem.  pi.  ad),  sutf.  -ida:] 

Pnld-nitt.  :  A  family  of  i»erissodactyle  Un- 
gulates, from  the  Eui-opean  Tertiary.  The 
letd  resembled  tliose  of  tapirs,  but  had  only 
tliiei'  digits.  The  skull  is  tapiroid,  and  thero 
was  pridiably  a  short  flexible  proboscis,  as  the 
nasal  bones  are  very  prominent.    The  dental 


fi'rmula  is,  i  '- 


,  PM 


4—4 


3— 


:  44; 


t'AL.KOrHtUU  .M    M.\i_.NlM. 
(Aft^-r  Citpier.) 


the  lower  molars  were  doubly  crescentic. 
Through  Anchitliprium  (<i.y.),  the  Paheo- 
theridu-  approaeh  the  Equidte  so  closely,  that 
it  is  probable  both  families  are  descended  from 
a  eoMuuim  form. 

pal-SB-6-ther'-i-um,  s.  (Pref.  pnlfrn-,  and 
Gr.  »r)piov  (tlnrioii)  :=  a  wild  animal.] 

Palinnit.  :  The  type-^'enus  of  the  family 
Paheotheridse  (q.v.).  It  was  founded  on  re- 
mains discovered 
by  Cuvicr  in  the 
quarries  of  Mont- 
ni  artre ,  and 
named  by  him 
/'('  I •'•  itt hcri  nvi  , 
iiiniiintia.  His  i-e- 
storation  of  the 
animal  hasproved 
incorrect,  the  dis- 
envery  of  ;i  com- 
plete specimen 
showing  that  the 
neck  was  con* 
siderablv  longer, 
like  that  of  a 
llama.  Several  species  are  kni-)vvn  varying  in 
sizu  from  tliat  of  a  roedeer  to  that  of  a  "tapir. 

p^l-ae  d~ther'-6id, ('.  (Eng. ;)o?(rofAf ><'"'"). - 
suff.  -')/(/.]  Belonging  or  having  some  of  ttie 
characteristics  of  the  family  Pala*otheridir 
(q.v.). 

"  The  ninlai-s  are  of  the  palceotheroid  tyiw."— A(cA«/ 
s'lii  :  J'H/fv»ntolo(/!t,  ii.  !Uii, 

pal-8e-6t'-ra-gU8,  ^.  (Pref.  palivo-,  and  Gr. 
Tpdyos  (tnnjoii)  =  a  goat,  j 

Pifkroiit. :  A  genus  (apparently)  of  Truf- 
Antelojies,  fiom  the  Ui'per  Mioceue  of  Greece- 

pal-SB-6-trin-ga» .'=.  [Pi-ef.  jw^^'-o-, and  Mod. 
Lat.  fn.,</n(q.v.).J 

PaJa'ont.  :  A  genus  of  Grallatores,  allied  to 
the  Samlpipers,  from  the  Chalk  of  Nortli 
America. 

pal-ce-6x'-5r-lon.  .'^.  [Prcf.  pnhro-,  and  Gr. 
^vKof  {.riilaii)  =  Wood.] 

Pnkcobot. :  A  genus  of  fossil  Conifers  front 
the  Carboniferous  fornmtiiui. 

pal-se-o-za'-mi-a,    .s.      [Pref.  palwo-,  and 

Mod.  Lit.  r.'.MV(:,.v.).] 

Pnlffohnt.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  Cycads,  from 
the  Oolitic  and  Liassic  rocks  of  Yorkshire. 


fiite,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU.  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf;  work,  wh6.  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  ciir.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.    £e.  oe  -  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


palsBozoic— palatinaty 


:t:>.j 


nx-fonishiie.  and  Dursetshire  ;  ami  tiMiu  tlu' 
litciili.t^e  bf.ls  uf  S.Hith  Afrk-it.  (ViuuY. 
,/mi(/-i(.  dtv!.  Soc,  XX.  77,  xxiii.  144,  145.) 

pal-aa-o-zo'-ic,  «.  [Pref.  pahvo-,  ami  Gr. 
^a>T  (J0(')  =  life,  existence.] 

Ceol. :  The  term  generally  applied  to  tlie 
series  nf  strata  commencing  with  tlie  (iist 
locks  which  have  tiiices  of  life,  antl  emlin;; 
witli  tlu'  upper  part  of  the  Permian.  As  tlic 
uppermost  Strata  of  all  are  calleU  by  sonu- 
^^iiatirniiry,  those  imnietUatHy  Wnenth  tlu-se 
Tiiti.iry.  and  tliose  a  st^ge  further  down 
Siroii.l:iry,  one  would  expect  the  basal  rucks 
nf  the  series  to  be  called  Primary.  Hut 
unhappily  tliat  term  was  misused  in  tin- 
infancy  of  geology,  being  applied  to  granilc, 
gneiss,  &c.,  in  consequence  of  which,  to  avoid 
confusion,  it  was  allowed  to  become,  for  a 
time  at  least,  extinct, — the  word  pnlienzoic 
being  substituted  in  its  room.  Sir  Chaites 
Lycll,  however,  in  his  SUuhut's  Elevient'i  of 
I'.ioltui'i,  retained  its  use,  dividing  the  "Primary 
■  'V  r.il.iozoic,"  from  beneath  ujuvards  into 
Limvittian  or  Archaean,  Cambrian,  Siluria?i, 
I  ir\ miian,  Carboniferous,  and  Permian  (q.v.). 
Judged  by  the  thickness  of  the  beds,  the 
Palieozoic  strata  took  a  vastly  longer  time 
to  deposit  thau  all  the  strata  which  snc- 
let'dfti,  from  the  close  of  the  Permian  to  the 
present  time.  The  jahipon  to  logical  break 
betwei-u  the  Pal.tozoic  and  the  Secondary 
rocks  is  very  considerable.  (For  <letails  see 
the  various  divisions  of  the  period.)  [Geol- 
uov,  Fossil.] 

pa.l-se-6-z5-6r-d-gy,  5.  [Pref.  imhco-,  and 
Eng.  zin>h>nii.\ 

Knt.  Sr/tcuce :  That  branch  of  science  which 
deals  with  the  fossil  remains  of  animals. 

pa-lses'-tra,  s.    [Palestba.] 

pal-se-ti  6-ldg:^-ic-al  (t  as  sh),  c  [Eng. 
,uihr(iuloii{ii) ;  'ic'.l.]'  UI,  pertaining,  or  re- 
lating to  paltetiology  (q.v.). 

pal-Be-ti-6r-6-gist  (ti  as  slii),  s.  [Eng. 
jiala'tioloij(>j) ;  -ist.]  One  who  studies  or  is 
versed  in  palretiology. 

pal-SB-ti-6l'-6-gy  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Pref.  jxd-, 
and  Eng.  <rii<ih>ii!i,]  The  science  which  ex- 
plains the  past  changes  of  the  globe  by  the 
long-continued  action  of  the  causes  now  in 
(.ipei'ation.     [Geologv.] 

pai-a-go'-nite,  s.  [From  Palagon(ia),  Sicily, 
ulieVe  lirst  tound  ;  suff.  -ite  (Mbi.).^ 

Mill.  :  An  antorphous  mineral  occurring  in 
grains,  and  forming  a  largs  part  of  many  vol- 
canic tuffs.  Hardness,  4  to  5  ;  sp.  gr.  2"4  to 
•J,'~  ;  lustre,  vitreous;  coloxu",  yellow,  brown- 
ish-yellow, red,  black ;  streak,  yellow  to 
brown.  Compos.  :  essentially  a  hydrated  sili- 
cate of  al'imina,  sesqnioxide  of  iron,  mag- 
nesia, and  lime,  with  small  but  varying 
amounts  of  soda  and  potash.  Penck,  as  the 
icsnlt  of  an  exhaustive  study  of  palagonite, 
di-clares,  however,  that  no  sucli  mineral  exists, 
but  that  it  is  a  mixture  of  various  mineral 
sub.stances.  (Zcits.  Geol.  Ges.,  xxxi.  (1S79),  504.) 

palagonite-rock,  .<r. 

I'ltml. :  A  ruck  consisting  almost  exclusively 
of  palaLConite  (q,v.).     (Itutley.) 

palagonite -tufi; .«. 

I'etrol. :  A  tuff  consisting  of  fragmenrs  of 
palagonite  and  of  eruptive  rocks,  with  crystals 
of  angite  and  olivine.    (Rittley.) 

pal-ai-6-pe'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  j?.  (Pref. 
^w//n/'i- =  paheo-,    and   Gr.    irtxpa  (petra)=iL 

rock.  ] 

Petrol. :  De  Saussure's  name  for  the  alpine 
equivalent  of  the  Cornish  Cornubianite  (Pro- 
teoIitc)(q.v.>. 

pal-ai-tx  o-l6g  ic-al  (t  as  sh),  a.    [Pal.e- 

Tlor-n(;irAL.] 

pal-ai-ti-6l'-o-gy  (t  as  sh),  s.    [Palj:- 

^loLuli^■.| 

pal-a-me'-de-a,  ^':.  [From  Palamedes,  the 
son"of  Nauplius'and  Clyinene.] 

Ornilh. :  Horned  Screamer  (q.v.)  ;  the  typi- 
c;d  genus  of  the  family  Palamediidte  (q.v.). 
There  is  but  one  species,  Palamedeii  corni'ta. 
fr'im  Guiana. 

pal-a-me-de'-i-dse,  .>;.  ?V-    [Mod.  Lat.  poht- 

,hciI'l'(<')  ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idn:] 
Oriiith. :    Screamers ;   an  American   family 


of  Ansere.s,  with  two  genera,  Palamedea  and 
Chauna. 

pU  am  pore , p^  em  pour*,  >-.  [See  <hf.] 

1.  Allowernlchintzoistull,  pndubly  named 
fniin  the  town  of  Pulampiir,  in  the  north  of 
Gnzcrat.  (.Urt.  Gaskell :  .Sy/cuiV  Lorns,  ch.  xii.) 

2.  A  rtowcred  shawl,  usually  woru  by  (,)rien- 
tals  of  rank.     {lUjroit:  (Haonr.) 

p&A&n. -l£&s,  >'.    [Turk.] 

Mil.  :  A  permanent  entrenched  camp  at- 
tached to  a  frontier  fortress. 

pal-an  quin    (qu  :<s   k),  p^an-keen', 
'  pal  an  kee.    pal-lam-keen, >    illind. 

l>.<l,'„a  ^li    bed,    a    bedstead;     IVr.s.     i..,lu„l., 
ixihni'j  =i\  bedstead;  Pali,  jxiUudci  :=  a  btter  ; 


Javanese  ]Hiknigl:i,  jtahuglnn  ;  all  from  Sansc. 
jxnviahka  —a  couch-bed,  a  bed,  from  pari  = 
about,  round,  and  uuIm  =  a  hook  ;  Fr.  jx'Uiii- 
ipiin.]  A  carriage  borne  by  men  on  their 
shoulders  who  relieve  each  other  at  inteivals. 
It  is  a  sort  of  box  about  eight  feet  long,  four 
feet  wide,  and  four  feet  high,  and  is  an  ordi- 
nary mode  of  conveyance  in  India  and  China. 

"Tliey  ride  oii  men's  shoulders  in  n  sHfiLt  tiling  tliey 
call  n  iiitlaukctr." — Terry  :  Voyaije  to  Eatt  Indiit,  Av  . 
p.  165.     (1C55.) 

pSl-a.p-lo-ther -i  um,  s.    (Pref.  pnU,  r.r. 

dn-Aooc  (luijiJ'ios)  =  sinqile,  and  6t\piov  {thlrion) 
=  a  wild  animal.] 

PalKont.  :  A  genus  of  Pa  1»  other  id  a*,  akin 
to  Palseotherium,  except  that  the  pncmolars 
have  a  simpler  structure  than  the  true  molars, 
and  the  first  molars  are  absent.  Found  in  the 
Eocene. 

pS.l-S.p-ter-yg'-i-d8B,  s.pJ.  [Mod.  Lat.  jhiI- 
ai'fi'iii-r,  genit.  pi'h'pttriifjCis) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  atlj. 
sutL  -iUa:] 

Pahcont. :  A  family  of  Struthious  Birds, 
founded  by  Dr.  Haast,  and  co-extensive  with 
Prof.  Owen's  Dinoinithidie,  which  consists  of 
his  single  genus  Dinornis  (q.v.).  Di-.  Haast 
divides  these  sub-fossil  remains  into  thjve 
families  :  DinornithidiP,  including  Dinornis, 
with  five,  and  Meiornis,  with  seven  species; 
Palapterygidie,  including  Palapt-erj'x  and 
Eurapteryx,  each  with  two  species ;  and 
iKpyornithidje,  one  genns,  .Epyornis  (q.v.). 
witii  three  species.    (Ibis,  1874,  p.  20ft.) 

pal-ap'-ter-yx,  *-.    [Pref.  jw/-,  and  Mod.  L;it. 

<fyi?fn/r(<i.v.).| 

PftUnnit.  :  A  genus  of  birds,  akin  to  the 
modern  Ai>teiyx;  founded  on  remains  from 
New  Zealand.     It  was  of  lai-ge  size. 

p3.1-a-ra'-ne-a,  s.      [Pref.    pal-,    and    Lat. 

(f,Y'l"(Ca.  (q.v.).]' 

VaIti-o)it, :  A  genus  of  True  Spiders.  Pale- 
ranra  horassi/olia  is  from  the  Coal-measures 
of  Bohemia. 

p^l-as-trsB'-i-dse,^'.  pL  LF''*^f-  J**^'?-.  an<l  Mod. 

Lat.r,.v/,veM/-r(q.V.).] 

I'dUvrint. :  A  family  of  Aporose  Corals,  akin 
to  the  modern  AstMeidse.  Genera  are  found 
in  the  Devonian  and  Carboniferous  rocks. 

pal'-at~a-ble,  n.    [Eng.  pttlat(e) :  -able.] 

1.  I.if.  :  Pleasing  to  the  palate  or  taste; 
savoury. 

"Tliey.  .  .  crywtlUig  eip 
Their  palatabl<- hnue."  J.  Philip*:  Cidi'r,  i. 

2.  Fi'j.  :  Pleasing  ;  agreeable  in  any  way. 

p3,l-at-a-ble-ne8S,  ■•■.  ( Eng.  jnihttabJe ;  -ness. ] 
Tlie 'finality  or  state  of  being  palatable  ;  sa- 
vouriness. 

p^il'-at-a-hly,  mh-.  [Ew^.  paMah(h):  -hi.] 
In  a  palatable  manner;  agreeably  to  the 
palate  or  taste. 


pil    at  al.  ".  A  ■'.      [Kllg.  l^tat{r);   Hil.\ 

1.  Ont.  Utnij.:  of  or  jtertaining  to  the 
jtuliite  :  HA,  the  pahtUtl  bones. 

2.  lirttm.  :  Pronounced  t»r  utten-d  by  th'* 
nid  of  the  {Hilule  :  MHJd  of  certuin  suuud.>,  hh 
vli  in  church,  tlie  vt>wel  r,  &c. 

B.  -I,>i  subntantix'e : 

I.  .1/1(1/.  (/V);  The  italate  Itoiiea.     (Quain.) 
~.  '.r-oH.  ;  A  sound  pronounced  or  formewl 
by  the  ai.I  nf  the  jMiIate. 

p&l'-ate,   -  pal-at,   *  pal-et,   *  pal-Iat. 

'  pal-late,  .^.     [»).  Fr.  jxilat.   from    IM.  ]>"l- 
f/^/m  -  the    palate;    Fl".   jKttais ;    Sp.  A:    Port. 
puhular;   Itiil,  jHthtt'>.\ 
I.  Orttinary  Iadujihujc  : 

1.  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"Till*  Htlll-lM-ni  Huuiiils  uptiii  tliv  jMtlatf  liuiig. 
And  tUird  inii>erff(.'t  on  tlie  fidU-rliitt  t*fii(;ue  " 

Ih-jiden:  Theodora  d-  llouufin,  308. 

2.  Fiijurativdy : 

(1)  Taste,  relish,  fancy,  liking.  (From  the 
erroneous  notion  that  the  palate  is  the  organ 
of  taste.) 

"Tlie  viilBiir  IwU.  the  leamwl  rwut  nn  egg  : 
Uiu-il  tiuik  iv  hit  thv  palate  of  auch  ^wt«." 
J'opn  :  Ailirci.  vl.  86. 

('2)  Intellectual  taste  ;  the  power  of  relishing 
mentally. 

"The  men  of  uico palatet  could  not  relUh  Arutotle. 
AM  ilreat  up  by  the  scliuoInieiL  '— fliUrr.'  Oh  Learninj. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Anot:  :  The  roof  of  the  mouth.  The  fore 
part  is  calh-d  the  hard  palate  and  the  b;ick 
i)art  the  soft  palate,  the  former  having  an 
osseous  framework  and  a  nieiubrane  provided 
witli  many  nmciparous  glands,  the  latter 
formed  by  a  doubling  of  a  membrane  en- 
closing uuiscular  libres  and  numerous  glands. 
{Quain.) 

2.  But. :  The  i>romiueut  lower  lip  of  a  riugeut 
corolla. 

palate-bone,  ^'. 

Anatomy : 

1.  Sing. :  A  bone  forming  the  back  part  of 
the  hard  palate  and  the  lateml  wall  of  thi' 
nose  Ix-tween  the  superior  maxillary  boue  and 
the  internal  pterygoid  process.     {Quain.) 

2.  PL  :  Two  vertical  bones  in  the  front  of 
the  skull,  tlie  lower  ends  of  which  tuni  in 
and  meet  over  the  roof  of  the  mouth. 

'  palate-man,  s.  An  epicure.  iFuUer : 
n'oithir^,  I.  i:;4.) 

'  pdl'-ate,  i:t.    (Palati:,  s.]    To  perceive  by 

the  t;iste  ;  to  Uiste,  to  relish. 

■'  Nut  paUifiii'i  the  tftjiti-  uf  her  dishonour." 

tUfiketp.      Troilia  *  Cictiida,  iv.  1. 

pa-la' -tial  (ti  as  sh)  (1),  a.  [Lat.  jahitium 
=  a  palace  (q.v. ).]  I'eitaining  to,  becoming, 
or  resembling  a  jtalace  ;  grand,  magiiitlcent. 

"  It  U  built  ill  the  palatial  style  of  those  dAy&.~  — 
Dniimnond  :  Travelt,  i».  217. 

'  pa-la' -tial  (ti  as  sh)  (2),  a.  &  s.    [Low  Uit. 

j^ihitiiim  =the  palate  (q.v.).] 

A,  As  Oflj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  palate  ; 
IMlatic. 

B.  As  snbst.  :  A  palatal  (q.v.). 

"DeutftU  beiiii;  chiuij^nl  for  deutulx.  buJ  patatintt 
ior  paUitial*."—»ir  W,  Jonvt:  Origin  i  Famitie*  t/ 
.Vatioiu. 

pa  l&t'  10,   "  pa-lit -Ick,  a.  &.  s.     [Eng. 

pnh.fir):    -M-.l 

A«  As  tnlj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  palate. 

■•The  three  InhinN.  /-.  ft  »i.  urt-  [Mtnillel  to  the  thn- 
giiigivjit,  t,  d,  II,  mid  to  tlic  thrve  palalick,  t,  y.  /.'  — 
UoUtrr. 

B.  .Is  .-iidist. :  A  palatal  (q.v.). 

pa-l&t' i  nate.  v.t.     [Palatinatk,  s.]    Th 

Ibi-iii  or  cuiistitnte  into  u  palatinate  or  county 
palatine. 

"It  la  much  «ei>lor  to  Lnncnshire  iu  thAt  honour. 
htiu\(  p.it-iH.i,i/r<l  but  by  King  Bdw-nrd  111."— Fuller 
II  i.rl/iift;   Ih.-gliirr. 

pal&t  -i  nate,5.    [Vr.jxihtinat,  troitt  palati 't 

=  palatine  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  jialatinofln ;  Ital.  ;■»/- 
ntinotii.]  The  title  or  dignity  of  a  palatine^ 
the  seignory  or  province  of  a  |iata(iiie  ;  » 
county  i>alatiue  ;  specif,  an  old  division  ■  t 
Germany  now  ineorpomteil,  i>art  in  Ituvan^ 
an<l  i>art  iu  the  German  Empire. 

"Sir  Arthur  Chleheoter  U  come  hack  from  the 
pnlati%t,tte:~ninevil :  t.«tter».  bk-  1..  f  2.  let.  12. 

*  palatinaty,  ■«.    [Eng.  jxilatinat{e) ;  -y.]    A 

paliilinate.     {t'ot'jmi'e.) 


hoil,  boy :  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  ^ell,  chorus.  9hiu,  ben^h ;  go.  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist.    -Ingr. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun  :  -tion,  -sioa  =  gh""     -cious,  -tiotis,  -sious  =  shus.    -tole,  -die,  .^o.  —  bel,  del. 


366 


palatine— Palestine 


p&l  atined^'i  *».  [Kng.  ;«^i(^;  (tuff. -iiw.) 

A.  A  -  "<ij- :  or  or  bclongiiiK  tn  ihe  jmlaU. 

B.  -t*  fif'fi- :  One  of  the  iwlutine  bones. 
pia  a  tine  (1>.  «.  &  *.    IFr.  ixtUttin,  fn^m  Lat. 

,.f  '-i-iiM^  (I>  the  name  of  ii  liill  in  Uoiiif, 
(  t  u  ;  ii-iii^;  I"  the  tmiHtiul  abixle,  »»r  t*>  n 
,  Aicc  .r  court;  S|«.,  r<ii1..  &  Ital.  i<al>itiiw. 
I  ,i!iiliji<'any\j'ihilin  an'Mnuliletj*.]     (Wlack.) 

A.  As  ttilj.:  Pi'rtainiiiK  to  t>r  connected 
Aitli  a  palaeo;  applknl  onginally  to  nersous 
|p)I(ling  olflce  or  im|>h)ynK'nt  in  the  kings 
l^ihice;  hence,  iK>8Sciwlug  or  conferring  royal 
1  rivil.';:'  ■=■ 

I'.MC  XIV  »o  CJtUrtl  1  faUttit*  :  twc»iu»e 

1  ,th.'  fcal  vf  (.•U«t*r.  llu-  Iti-hoi.  -.( 

1.  Ihik*  «'t   L/iin'iwUTl    IiimI   III  thu-if 

.  ulia.'^IIliickUone :    Ivmrntntarict, 

B,  -Is  -<"^*'-  ■  One  invested  with  royal 
privileges  and  rights* ;  a  count  palatini". 

•I  (1)  Count  palatine:  ICorNT]. 
(2)  Coitnty  jialatitie :  [Cocntv]. 

pa-l&t'-in-itep  s.  [Eng.  /'«/«fr »(«(<■).  ti"' 
iormer  name  of  a  part  of  Rhenish  Bavaria  ; 
sutV.  -ite  (ff/ro/,)-] 

J'clrol  :  A  rock  formerly  )n<ludotl  under 
the  term  ML'hii>hyre,  and  snliseqnenlly,  1h-- 
eanse  of  its  diallagic  constituent,  under  tlu- 
Gabbros.  It  is  now  recognised  as  bclongni'' 
to  the  older  and  much  nietamori>hos(;d 
dob -rites. 

'  pai  -a  tive, '(.  [Eng.  ixilat(e) ;  -irt.]  Pbns- 
ing  tn'ibe  i>ulate  or  taste  ;  palatable. 

"Glut  uat  thywlf  with  palatipe  dellglitB."— Sir  T. 
Uromie:  Chrittan  Morali.  IL  1. 

pa-la'-ver,  .s  [Poi-t.  }xilavm  =  &  word;  Sp. 
]-i>>ihra,  from  Lat.  7K!nihoto  =  aparable(q.v.)J 

1.  A  talking  together,  a  discussion,  a  con- 
ferenee,  a  iwirley.  (Usiiidly  api»lied  in  books 
of  travel  to  parleys  witli  cliicls  of  the  \\  est 
Coast  of  Africa,  where  Portuguese  is  the  chief 
language  of  intercourse  with  Europeans.) 

2.  Talk,  cliatter  ;  superfluous  or  idle  talk. 

3.  Flattery  wheedling,  coaxing. 
pa-la  -ver,  r.t.  k  i.    [Palaver,  $.} 

A.  Tmnsitiec: 

1.  To  chatter  ;  to  gabble. 

■■  p,il»oerinq  tlie  little  Imiguag*-  fur  \wv  Iteiiefit."— 
C.Brotitr:  rrt/rffc.  cli.  xiii. 

2.  To  talk  over,  to  wlieedle,  to  coax.  1o 
tlattor,  to  humbug. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  confer,  to  discuss,  to  talk, 

2.  To  talk  idly,  to  chatter. 

pa-la'-ver-er,  5.  [Eng.  jmlaver;  -cr.]  One 
whn  palavers ;  a  flatterer,  a  humbug. 

pa-lay',  ?.    [Native  name.] 

Hot. :  Cryftostegia  gromlijlora,  a  climbing 
asclopiadaceous  shrub,  with  large,  showy, 
rose-colonred,  bell-shaped  flowers,  and  tri- 
angular fuUiclcs  abounding  in  milky  juice. 
It  grows  in  the  west  of  India.  Its  juice 
yields  an  inferior  kind  of  caoutchouc. 

pale.  ■  paal,  *  pall,  o.  &  s.  [O.  Fr.  pak, 
I'll'.'-,  i„i:^j,:  (Fr.  jxile),  from  Lat.  jKiUidum, 
rice,  ol  /«//((i((5=  pale,  from  jKtlho^Xo  ha 
[Kile;  Kp.  palido;  Ital.  jKillido.  Vak  ami 
l^Md  are  thus  doublets.] 
A-  As  adjective : 

1.  White,  whitish  ;  wanting  in  colour  ;  wau; 
not  i-uddy  ;  not  fresh  of  colour. 

"Tlien  w&a  the  kyiiijOB  twapaaV'—Joya:  Expot.  of 
Dfiuiel.  ch.  V. 

2.  Not  bright  or  brilliant ;  dim,  faint. 

■"niedayBterrewexeth/»a;tf  and  Icicth  lit-r  liyht." 
Chancer:  Doeciut,  i\. 

*  3.  White. 

"  Handfl  as  imlf  aA  milk." 
&/taJt«p. :  jaiiUnmmvr  .Sight'*  Dream,  v. 

4.  Nothighly  or  darkly  coloured  ;  approach- 
ing colourless  transparency. 
B.  As  snbst. :  Paleness,  pallor. 

"  A  Buddcu  pale  .  .  . 
I'ftnrr*  h«T  chMk."     Shaketp. :  Ventu  A  AiionU,  580. 

pale  ale, «.    A  light- coloured  bitter  ale. 
pale -buck,  s. 

Ztjol.:  Tin;  ».>urebi  (n.v.). 

pale-catecbu,  s.  [n.\sniTii,  Terra  Ja- 
l■o^•lCA.] 

paleclouded  yellow  butterfly,  s. 

Entom. :  *  u'lUts  lIifAk. 


'  pale  dead, 

death. 


Lacking  lustre,  as 


Mwiiroi'liig  from  tlielrjKiIt^efl**  «>•»■" 
pale-eyed,  n.     Having  dim  or  pale  eyes. 


l.iM 


lichtly  IrMicp.  i>r  lirt'Athed  siwll, 
In-i  the  i>al«-vn«d  jirleiL 


MUtQn:  Nativity. 

pale  face,  s.  ^'  a. 

A.  As   s<^hsi. :   A   name  given    by    North 
American  Indians  to  white  persons. 

■•Rc.l..klii  trie*  to  AmM^t  u^ile-faeeontai  Teach. 
iKit  tmlt-f.tee  Htcks  U^  him  like  a  leech.  -Scnbner^ 
M'lff-tzhtt.  Aug.  IfiTT,  p.  6H- 

B.  As  adj.  :  Pale-faced. 

pale  faced,  «. 

1.  Having  a  p;ile  or  i>aUid  face. 

■•  Afri-ctluii  (jiliita  not  like  a  paJe-faced  Doward." 

fihukfsp. :  Vcina  i  Adonu.  !>60. 

2,  AVhite  ;  not  coloured.     [Pale-face,  s.] 
pale-hearted,  ".    Fearful,  timid,  cow- 
ardly :  wanting  in  spirit  or  courage. 

*"  That  1  iiiuv  tell  ji'i'i-  hiujfted  fear,  it  Ilea." 
1  umy  iL,ij  ..,,,j^^^_  .  Macbeth,  iv.  1. 

pale  oak  eggar,  ^. 

EnUnn.  :  .\  IJiitisli  moth,  Trichiura  cmttegi, 

pale -white,  s.    Paleness ;  want  of  colour. 

•■  Ki'iirs  liy  pate-iohite  shewn."  _ 

Shakcsp. :  Imvo's  Labour  s  Lot*,  i.  2. 

*  pale  (1),  •  pall,  rJ.  k  i.     [Pale,  a.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  pale  ;  to  deprive  of 
colour. 

••  I  whom  Borrow  thuB  did  pale. 

Phaer:  VirffU ;  .tuueidix. 

B,  Iiitmiis. :  To  become  or  turn  pale ;  to 
lose  colour. 

"  The  wife,  who  watched  his  lace, 

Paled  at  a  suddeu  twitch  of  his  irou  mouth. 

Tennyson:  Ayhners  Field,  i32. 

pale(l),  *  paal,  5.    [Fi-.  jxd,  from  htit.jxd us 
=  a  stake  ;  A.S.  pal,  pal ;  Ger.  pfalil ;  Dut.  k 
Low  Ger.  }mal;  Dan.  piil.    Pale  and  pole  are 
doublets.] 
L  0 rd hi nry  Language: 

1.  A  pointed  stake  or  uaiTOW  piece  of  wood, 
used  in  fencing  by  being  fixed  in  the  ground 
or  joined  above  and  below  to  a  rail. 

2.  A  kind  of  fencing  consisting  of  vertical 
slats  supported  by  po.sts  and  rails,  or  posts 
ami  wires ;  paling. 

'■  So  said,  ao  done  :  a  single  bound 
Cle;i.rs  the  poor  labourer's  humble  pate." 

Hcott :  The  Chase,  xx. 

■  3.  Anything  which  incloses  or  fences  in  ; 
a  l:>nundary,  a  limit. 

"Oft  breaking  down  the  palet  and  forts  of  reason," 
Shakesp.  :  Jtatnlet,  i.  4. 

4.  A  space  inclosed  ;  limits. 
"Within  the  pale  of  the   regicide  dominions."— 
Burke:  On  a  Regicide  Peace,  lett.  ii. 

o.  A  district,  a  territory  ;  specif.,  that  por- 
tion of  Ireland  in  which  English  law  and 
authority  were  recognised.  The  whole  of  the 
English  pale  was  originally  divided  by  King 
John  into  twelve  counties  palatine. 

"There  is  no  part  but  the  l>are  English  pnle,  in  which 
the  Irish  have  not  tbe  greatest  footing.'— A'/)i.viger 
State  qf  Ireland. 

*  6.  A  stripe  on  cloth. 

"  Thou  weareat  on  thy  hose  a  pale. 
And  on  thy  tiitiiet  such  .i  bell." 

Chaucer:  Iluintof  Fame.  iii. 

7.  An  instrument  for  trying  the  (piality  of 
cheese ;  a  cheese-scoop. 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Her.  :  The  first  and 
simplest  kind  of  ordi- 
nary. It  incloses  one- 
third  of  the  escutcheon, 
and  is  bounded  by  two 
straight  lines,  running 
vertically  at  equal  dis- 
tances from  the  sides  of 
the  escutcheon.  It  sel- 
dom contains  more  than  three  cluirges. 

2.  Shiphulld. :  One  of  the  interior  shores 
for  steadying  the  timbers  of  a  ship  while 
building. 

%  (1)  Party  per  pah  :  [Party,  a.]. 

*  (2)  To  latp  Ih:  pale :  To  be  extravagant ;  to 
go  beyond  one's  income. 

pale  (2),  s.    [Sp.,  Ital.,  ifc  Lat.  pala.]    [Peel 
(2),  s.]    A  baker's  shovel ;  a  jieel. 

"Tlie  pale  is  the  name  L'iven  to  the  long  wooden 
shuvel  oil  which  the  liread  iii  placed  in  order  to  be 
pushed  into  the  o\eii."—OenU€man'i  Mag.,  Aug.  1857, 
p.  181. 


pale  (3X  s.    [Palea.] 


pale,  ■  payle.  c.t.    [Pale  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  inclose  or  fence  in  with  pales  or 
paling. 

■'They  that  been  possessioners  of  tho  saine  ithulde 
pn^itf  certeine  of  the  I'iirke  of  Weveratou.  —Paston 
Letters,  ii.  3.-J7. 

*  2.  To  inclose  ;  to  encompass. 

"  Wliate'er  the  ocean  pates,  or  aky  incHpB." 

Sfiakctp.  .■  Antony  &  Cleopatra,  ii.  .. 

'  3.  To  encircle. 

■'  Paled  his  teoiiiles  with  the  crown  of  Spain." 

Scott :  Don  Jiodenck.  i:i 

pa'-le-a  (pi.  pa'-le-se),  s.    (Lat.  =  chati.] 
Botany  (PL): 

1.  The  generally  membranous  and  colour- 
less bracts  situated  upon  the  receptacle  of  a 
composite  plant  between  the  florets  ;  the  chad 
of  the  receptacle. 

2.  The  bracts  immediately  surrounding  tin- 
fertilising  organs  in  grasses.  {Lindlcii.)  Th-- 
divisions  of  the  glume  and  perianth  in  glasses. 
(PdcJutrd.) 

pa-le-a'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  <r.  [Mod.  Lat. 
paleace^is,  from  haX.  palm.]  Abounding  with 
chaffy  scales. 

pa'-le-se.  s.  pi.     [Palea.] 

pa -le-se-form,   pa'-le  i-form,  a.     [Lat. 

palea:  (q.v.),  andyorwiu  =  form. J 

Bot.  :  Resembling  palese  or  chaff.  (7Vca». 
ofBot.) 

'■The  pappus  is  reduced  to  a  very  few  short  palri- 
form  hnsUes."— Journal  qf  Botany.  No.  221,  p.  I5'i 
'(1S81J. 

*  paled  (1),  a,     [Pale,  a.]    Pale,  pallid. 

"  \Vt  have  sjient 
Our  yuutbful  days  in  jinlt^d  languishment." 

JUturnefrum  /'arnassus,  ii.  I. 

paled  (2),  «•    [Eng.  pale  (1),  s. ;  -erf.] 

*  1,  Surrounded  with  a  paling  ;  fenced  in  ; 
inclosed. 

"She  is  yhroiiht  into  a,  paled  greene." 

Spenser:  F.  y.,  I.  V.  G. 

2.  Striped,  as  in  heraldry. 

"  Buskins  he  wore  of  costliest  cordwayne. 
Ftuct  upon  golde,  and  paled  iwiit  per  ji.'urt." 

Spenser  :  /■'.  (J.,  VJ.  ii.  G. 

*  paV-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ^ja^ed  (1);  -nens.] 
PaienL'SS,  pallor, 

'■  Where  p(declness  and  blushes  mutually 
Their  timorous  and  gr.-uieful  station  took." 

Beaumont:  Psyche,  vii.  7. 

*  pal-eis,  £.     [Palace.] 

pale'-ly,  adr.  [Eng.  pale,  a.  ;  -ly.]  In  a  pale 
manner;  wanly,  dimly  ;  not  brilliantly. 

pal-em-pour',  pal-em-p6re ,  s.    [Palam- 

PORE.] 

'  pal'-en-dar,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  hilawler 
(il.v.).j     A  kind  of  coasting  vessel. 

"Solymau  sent  over  light-hoi-seiuen  in  great  pn^en- 
dars,  which,  nmuiug  .all  along  the  sea-uoai>t,  canLcd 
the  I'eople."- A'Mo/(ts  .•  J/ist.  of  the  Turkes. 

pale'-ness,s.  [Eng.;)oZf,a. ;  -ness.]  Thequality 
or  state  of  being  pale  or  wanting  in  colour ; 
wanness,  pallor  ;  deficiency  or  want  of  colour 
or  freshness;  dimness;  absence  of  lustre  I'r 
brilliancy. 

"  To  livid  pali:ness  turns  the  glowing  red." 

Jlrydi'ii  :  Palam-ju  i  A  rciU:  i.  4';7. 

pal' -e-6 -graph,  pal-eog'-ra-pher, 
pal-e-dl-6-gy,  kc.     [8ee  under  pAL.tu- 

ORAPH,  Pi^L-^■:OURAI'HER,  iSlc] 

pal-e-6'-la  (pi.  pal-e-o'-lse),  s.     [Dimin. 

from  j-ia^ca  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  (PL):  Richard's  name  for  the  scales  in 
the  iuHorescence  of  grasses. 

■  pal'-e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  jia^ea  =  chatf.]  Like 
chaft' ;  chafVy,  husky. 

"This  .attraction  we  tried  in  straws  .ind  pah-ous 
bodies."— Brotone :   Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  Ii.,  ch.  iv. 

Pa-ler'-mi-tan,  a.  &  s.    [See  dcf.j 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  Palermo  or 
its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  suhst. :  A  native  or  inliabitant  ol 
Palermo. 

Pa'-les,  5.     [The  Roman  goddess  of  shepherds 
and  pasturage.] 
Astroii.  :  [Asteroid,  49]. 

Pil'-es-tine,  s.  (;Lat.  Pnla'stina;  Or.  IlaA.- 
aio-Tii'Tj  (Palaistiric),  from  Heb.  DIT'^D  {pelii- 
shUh).] 

Geography : 

*  1.  Philistia,  the  long,  broad  strip  of  man 


fivte,  f^t.  fkre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


Palestinean— palinode 


:!."i: 


time  i>I;un  inliaMted  Ity  tlif  I'liilistiriL's  (ti-v.). 
tho  Syria  Fiihiistiiin  of  tlio  Cirecks.  Sliltuii 
uses  the  wunl  in  this  sense  {!'.  L.,  i.  4G:i  ; 
Nativ.,  199;  Sum.  Agon.,  144,  1,009),  and  it  is 
so  useil  ill  the  A.  V. 

2.  The  whole  country  of  Israt-l  ;  the  iloly- 
1an<l. 

Palestine  bush-babbler,  s. 

Ornitli.  ;  Arijiia  s<iiiamict:ps. 

Palestine  soup,  ^■.  A  soup  niado!  from 
Jcni>:iliiii  jutichukts.  The  name  is  based  nii 
a  iiusr.Miicptinii,  for  the  wonl  ,Ierus;ih'ui  has 
no  connection  with  the  Holy  City,  but  is  a 
corruption    of  tlie   Italian    girasoh'.      [Arti- 

ClIOKK,  1[.] 

Palestine  sun-bird,  s-. 

Oniilh.  :  Ciuiiijris  tiAc.     (TrUtram.) 

P^-es-tin'-e-an,  a.  [Eng.  Palestine;  -tni.l 
Of  or  liflonginij  to  Palestine. 

pa-les'-tra,  pa-lses'-tra, .--.  [Uit2)aliistra, 
from  Gr.  TraAato-T,!^  (j)((?(i(67r<()  =  a  wrestling- 
selioul  ;  TTaAdno  {i/a(aio)=io  wrestle;  TrdAi^ 
(pa?e)=  wrestling.! 

1.  A  place  devoted  to  athletic  exercises  ; 
a  wrestling-school ;  a  gymnasium. 

"  Learu'd  at  tlie  bar,  in  the  palantra  buld." 

Coifficr :  Convertation,  812. 

2.  A  wrestling  ;  wrestling  exercises. 

*  pales -tral,  "  pales -trail,  k.  [Pales- 
tra.] PerUiining  to  tlie  palestra  or  to  wrest- 
ling exercises ;  athletic. 


*  pa-les'-tri-an,  * pa-les'-tric, '  pa-les- 
tric-al,  ((.  lEiig.  paleitr{a):  -I'm,  -ir,  .iati] 
Peitaining  to  the  palestra  or  to  wrestling. 

*  pal-et,  s.     [Palette  (1).] 

pal'-e-tot  (final  t  silent),  j'.  [Fr.,  formerly 
pallctor.]  A  loose  coat  or  jacket  worn  by 
both  sexes  ;  an  overcoat.     [Paltock.] 

"  A  linndsome  loose  italetot,  now  sbruuk  with  wiihh- 
ing."— «.  t:iiot :  Daniel  Deronda,  ch.  xxxiv. 


*  pal'-ette  (1), 

finiii  Lat.  pihi 


;.      [Fr.  pelote=ii  little  ball, 
=  a  ball.]    The  head. 


■■  I  aliiill  brenke  your  i/alettcs." 

i^kcttoii :  Elinour  /iummiii;r. 

pal'-ette  (2),  '  pal'-let,  '>■.  iFr.  jmlette,  from 
Hid.  pakttd,  iliiiiin.  of  pula ;  Lat.  paUi  =  i\ 
spade,  a  peel.]  [Peel 
(2),  s.] 

"  1.  Old  Arm.:  A 
plate  covering  tlie 
point  of  junction  at 
the  bend  of  the 
shoulders  and  el- 
bows. Palettes  were 
of  various  shapes, 
rouml,  or  in  the  form 
of  a  shield. 

2.  MekU-workliiff : 
[Conscience,  II.  2]. 

3.  Painting : 

(1)  Lit. ;  A  thin  oval  plate  of  porcelain,  woori, 
or  other  material,  having  a  hole  near  one  edge 
thion-h  which  the  thumb  is  inserted,  used  by 
painters  for  rul)bing  up  or  holding  colours. 

(2)  Fig. :  The  colours  when  so  arranged. 

4.  Surgery : 

(1)  A  light  wooden  spatula  used  for  per- 
cussion, to  excite  the  tone  of  the  skin  and 
tissues. 

(2)  A  splint  to  hold  a  burnt  hand  in  shape 
and  prevent  deformation  by  the  cicatrices. 

(3)  An  instrument,  composed  of  two  per- 
forated plates,  to  catch  and  withdraw  the 
stylet  in  operations  iov  fistula  lachrymaUs. 

^  To  sH  the  palette  :  To  lay  upon  it  the  pig- 
ments in  certain  order,  selecting  them  accord- 
ing tn  the  key  in  which  the  picture  is  to  he 
p;iintfil. 

palette-knife,  .s'.  A  flat,  thin,  flexible 
knife  with  a  rounded  end,  used  by  painters  to 
mix  colours  on  a  palette  or  on  a  grinding-slab  ; 
also  used  by  druggists  to  mix  salves. 

pale'-wise.  a.    [Eng.  jmle  (1),  s. ;  -wise.] 
Her. :  The  same  as  Paly  (q.v.). 

"Hiith    behiiiil   it    /nilcwifc   Jiu   iililJufs    ci'oaier."— 
Wood:  Fu^ti  (u<"--,  i.  rJ. 


pal-frey.  *pale-frai, 

fray.    >■.      [' '.  Vv.  palcj)r! 

(l-'r.    iKfh-froi),    from    Low 


pal-fty,  *pal- 

,  i>i(lffivy,  jKilefrcld 
Lat.    iMt  ravercihi^, 


jmravredus,  iHtra/rediin,  ixdifjit-dna  =  a  post- 
liorse,  lit.  =  an  extra  post-horse,  from  Ijr. 
irapci  Ok""<0=  l>eside  (hence,  extra),  and  late 
Lat.  veredtis  =  a  post-liorae,  from  veho  =  to 
carry,  and  rhtda  =  a  four-wheeled  carriage  ; 
O.  II.  Ger.  iHirr/rit  ;  Ger.  ]>/erd  —  A  horse.) 
1.  A  small  saddle-horse  (It  for  a  lady's  use. 


*  Her  wotitoii  palfr^u  nil  y 
Willi  tlUBull  tm|>i>iutis." 


H  ovprs|ireil 
SfH-HHfr,  F.  Q., 


,  I.  11.  1.-I. 

2,  A  saddle-horse  ;  a  horse  used  by  iiobjc- 
nien  and  others  on  state  occasions,  as  distin- 
guished from  a  war-horse. 


"  It  ia  tho  priiifw  of  iMilfn'ut  ; 
jiihUii^;  of  11  iiioimrch.'— Shdi-Mj 


bis  uelgh  is  Hkc> 
I.  .■  ll«ury  v.,  lii.  7 


pal-freyed,  c.     |Eng.  jw/rVe)/ ;   -ed.]     Pro. 
vult'd  Willi  or  riding  on  a  palfrey. 

"  rtvu'h  illre  Rtfhii'Vtjineiits  sings  the  biiril  that  tcUr* 
Of  tHtl/rvyd  dimi«8,  bold  kiil«lita.niid  luiiaick  xpoM-*." 
Ticket :  frotpect  of  l\iu-t: 

pa'-li,  s.  pi-    [Palus.] 

Pa'-li,  *■    [Sansc.J 

Hist.  &  Lang.:  An  lurlian  language,  origi- 
nally the  popular  dialect  of  Magaiiha,  now 
Behar.  Booddha  preached  in  it.  and  the  writ- 
ings embodying  his  faith  were  composed  in 
it,  on  which  accounts  it  became  the  sacred 
language  of  Uooddhism.  It  is  closely  akin  to 
Sanscrit. 


[PaL/EOICHTHV- 


pal  ich-thy-6l'-o-gy, 

t)LOGV.] 

p5>l-i-c6u'-re-a  ^*.  t^Jimed  by  Aublet  after 
Le  Palicour,  of  Guiana.] 

Uot.:  A  genus  of  Psychotridie  (q.v.).  It 
consists  of  shrubs,  destitute  of  pubescence, 
with  opposite  or  whorled  leaves,  and  panicles, 
thyrses,  or  cymes  of  yellow  or  white  tlowrrs. 
Fifty-four  or  more  species  are  known,  all  liniii 
America.  Paliconrca  officinalis,  a  Unizilian 
plant,  is  a  diuretic  ;  P.  spniotia,  the  Gold- 
shrub  of  Brazil,  is  antisyphilitic  ;  P.  crocca,  a 
West  Indian  one,  is  emetic.  P.  diuretiva, 
P.  strepens,  P.  sou«iis,and  P.  longi/olia  are  also 
medicinal.  P.  Marcgraavil  is  used  in  Brazil 
to  poison  rats  and  mice.  P.  tinctoi'ia,  a  Peru- 
vian species,  yields  a  line  red  dye. 

■■pal-i-fi-ca'-tion,  s'.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  paln^ 
=  a  pale  ;y((c(0  =  to  make.]  The  act  or  practice 
of  making  ground  firm  by  driving  piles  into  it. 

'■■  I  have  aaid  nothing  of  pitliJU-ation  or  piling  of  the 
grouud|jlot  ciiiimmuiUd  l)y  Vitiuvius,  when  we  buUd 

upuu  fi  uioist  soil."—  W'jtloji :  lifmaiiis,  \i.  19. 

pal-i-gorsk- ite,    pal -y-gorsfc- ite,    ?. 

[From  Paligorsk,  Urals,  where  found;   sutf. 
-^(e(3l^».).] 

Min.:  A  soft,  tough,  fibrous  mineral  re- 
sembling an  altered  asbestos.  Sp.  gr.  2-217  ; 
colour,  white.  Compos.  :  silica,  52'18  ;  alu- 
mina, 1S":^2  ;  magnesia,  S-19  ;  lime,  0'5f* ; 
water,  l'J*U4  ;  hygroscopic  water,  8*46  =  9y'S4. 

pa-lil'-lo  gy,  pa-Ur-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  ttoAia- 
Koyia.  (palillugia),  from  jrdMi'  (pal ill)  =  a^aii), 
back,  and  \6yos  (logos)  =  a  word,  speech  ;  Lat. 
palilogia;  Fr.  palilogie,  pallllogie.] 

RM.  :  The  repetition  of  a  word  or  part  uf  a 
sentence  for  the  purpose  of  emphasis. 

pal-imp'-sest,  5.  &  a.  [Gr.  iraMfniiriffTot' 
(j'aliiuji:<^stoii)=za.  i)alimpsest,  nent.  of  na- 
\ifx\ij-i)'7ro<;  {pulimpsijstos)  =  scraped  agiiin  : 
pref.  pa/iH-,aud  Gr.  i^i](rTds(i^^';s/o^)  =  rublied, 
scraped  ;  i//aw  (psa6)~io  rub,  to  scrape.] 

A,  As  subd. :  A  piece  of  parchment  \\h(]se 
original  writing  lias  been  removed  to  fit  it  foi- 
a  subsequent  record.  Many  old  documents 
were  thus  obliterated,  and  the  writing  is 
restored  by  an  infusion  of  gall,  dilute  liydro- 
chloric  aciil,  oil,  &c.,  a  certain  trace  of  the 
materials  of  ink  remaining  in  the  substance 
of  the  parchment  which  acts  upon  the  sub- 
stance applied. 

"The  history  of  the  relgii  of  Henry  VIII.  is  ft  pa. 
Ihnusett  in  which  tlie  origlnnl  writing  can  atiU  tw 
K^a-'—Froudf  :  lliit.  £tty..  vol.  iv.,  ch.  liL 

B.  As  adj. :  A  term  applied  to  a  parchment 
whence  writing  has  been  removed,  and  sonu- 
thing  written  in  its  plaee,  or  to  a  monumenUd 
brass,  wldeli  has  bL-<ui  turned,  and  another 
figure  cut  on  the  reverse  side. 

••  Palimpsett  bnwses  nre  al»o  found  at  Bcrlihmup- 
ataxil.'—Ariha-ol'i'jia.  xxx.  124. 

pal-in-,  ;"■(■/.  [Gr.  n-aAtf  (iw^i'i).]  Again,  back. 

*  pfi.r-in-drd!ne,  j'.  (Gr.  waKivSpotio^  (palin- 
dromos)  =  running  b:n-k  again  :  iraAii'  (pidiii)  = 
back,  and  Spo^og  (droinos)  -  a  running ;  Spofwi^ 
(dravi'in)  =  to  run  ;  Fr.  ptdindrome.  \  A  word 
or  sentence  that  reads  the  same  Iwckwards  .t 
forw;u-ds.      Examples    arc    Hannah,   madam. 


Kvf  :  "  Uoiiiii  tibi  subiU>  motibus  ibit  aniur  ;  " 
"Subtduniu  rndibu.s"  (Pr4icbn»i.:  lizitfrirnr.-  ti<. 
tliese  Timis,  lijas).     The  ijreek  palindrome, 
Nl'K)NANOMIlMAMHMONANO*LN 

(ll'iuA  iiwtit  tin.  ftot  mtrt^n  rA«  apttrntmnrfy, 

has  been  found  un  Uiptisiuul  fouls. 

pJU-in-dr$m'-io,  p&l-In-dr6m -lo  al,  .> 

[Kng.  i'<ilindyout(e);  -ir,  dad.]  Ot  or  pt-rtjini- 
ing  lo  a  pabndiohie  ;  of  the  nature  of  a  pahn 
dronii- ;  nading  tlie  same  tuickwurds  or  for- 
wards. 

'  p£U  in -drom  iat,  *.      (Eng.  }>alindroin(f) ; 
■isl.]    A  writer  of  palindrome.'*. 

"A  ilwir  (ricuil  u(   initio.   iHwt,   fiaftfUmtnUt,  .ui'l 
~  Hrfhifuhiuinl."— J/(»r((rriri-    OtaUnt:     Thoujhlt    in   d/jr 
Uimtvit.  I.  2U.i. 

pal'-ihg,  •  pal-yng.  ^.     [Eng.  pal(()  (1),  *. : 

■  iny.\ 
1.  Pales  in  general ;  a  fence  formed  with  paWn. 
■  2.  An  enclosure. 
'  3.  Siripes  on  clotli  resembling  pales. 

paling-board,  '<'■  The  outside  part  «f  a 
tree,  taken  fmm  the  sides  to  square  the  tn-e, 
and  lit  it  tn  be  -sawijd  up  irilo  dials. 

'  paling-man,  >.  One  bom  within  that 
part  of  Ireland  formerly  known  as  the£ugtisb 
Pale. 

pal-in-ge-ne'-sia,  pd-l-in-gSn-S'Sj^,  * 

[l'ALiNtii;.M:sis.l 

pal-in-gen'-C'Sis,  ^.    [Pref.  intlin-,  ^ud  Kng. 

gau-sis.] 

t  I.  (Jrd.  Lang.  :  A  new  birtli,  a  regenera- 
tion ;  a  change' froui  one  state  into  anutln-r. 
{Lit.  <V  fuj.) 

"  Out  of  till-  ruined  lodgv  uiid  the  foi-gottva  iii/iiiiii»ii. 
Ihiwvi'h  tbiit  iiTf  trodilen  undur  foot,  aud  iile't^uif 
hoiuiM  that  are  dust,  tlit-  |>out  calls  u(j  a  paliii'j4Hif*i*  " 
-De  (^uttKCff,  in  UooUrich  i  Porter. 

•II.  Techniadhj: 

1.  Biol, :  The  hypothesis  that  parasites  may 
be  produced  from  the  animal  on  which  they 
feed,  or  that  animals  of  low  organism  ni;i) 
even  be  generated  by  dead  and  putrescent 
animal  matter. 

2.  Chan.:  An  operation  to  make  the  form 
of  a  body  appear  after  its  destruction. 

3.  Entorn.  :  The  complete  metamorphosis  of 
an  insect. 

4.  Geol.  :  The  re-creation  of  animals  and 
vegetables  after  an  unusual  eatostrophe.  13e- 
lief  in  such  catastrophes  is  now  abandoned, 
and  the  continuity  of  animal  and  vegetable 
life  maintained. 

5.  Optics:  An  optieal  device  by  which  an 
object  is  represented  to  tho  eye  when  in  reality 
it  dries  not  exist. 

G.  Philos.  of  Hist. :  A  view  that  in  Idstory 
events  iepeat  themselves  in  tlie  saiue  or»ler  tn 
an  infinite  series. 

7.  Theol.  :  Regeneration  ;  for  whioli,  how- 
ever, the  rirdinary  term  i-n  7raAiyy«i*wia  (}9>- 
!iH[i'ji:ni.'^io).     (Titus  iii.  5.) 

pal-in-ge-net'-Xc,   «.    [Palinossksis.]    Of 

nv  i)ertainittg  to  palingenesis. 

pa-lin-gcn'-i-a,  s.    [Moil.  Lat.J 

Enlom. :  A  genus  of  insecta  beloDging  to 
the  fjiiiiily  Ephenu-ridie  (<i.v.).  Palingmii 
lata  is  a  native  of  the  south  of  A.ssani. 

tpa-lin'  i-a,  s.    (Etym.  not  apjiarent ;  prob- 
alily  a  euphonic  name.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  erected  by  Gray  for  the  Cuban 
crocodile,  which  isfountlalsoin  Uexiro,  part  uf 
South  America, and  Yucatan.  Kaceoblong,rori'- 
lieadverycunvex,cervicaldi8crhombic(wliPtn  .' 
its  specific  name  rhombi/er;  it  is  the  frw>«'i/"i 
T-Aom/jtATofCuvier),  toes  short,  web  very  sniiill 

pU'-inode. 'p£il-in-6'-di-a,  *pal-ln  od, 

ft-.  [Fr.  jKdinodii;  from  Lat.  fuiiiu'lui :  lii 
n-oAu'o.Sta  (indinodia)  =  a  recantfttioti  (prn- 
perlyof  an  ode):  pref.  p(din-,  ainl  Gr.  u«iv 
(odi)  =  a  song.] 

'I.  Ordinary  Langiuige : 

1.  A  song  or  poem  in  which  the  writer 
contradicts  or  retracts  a  former  one  ;  a  \Htetr 
ical  recantation  or  declarntioa  contrary  to  a 
former  one. 

2.  A  recantation  in  general. 

n,  Scots  Law  :  A  soleiun  reciuitaiion  d-* 
manded  in  addition  to  damages  iu  actions  of 
slander  or  defamaliiui,  raised  in  tho  conuni* 
sary  court,  or  even  in  the  sherilf's  court. 


boil,  bS^ ;  poTit,  Jo^l :  cat.  ceU.  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin.  as ;  expect.  Xcnophon,  exist     ph  -  t 
^  -tious, -sious     shus.    -ble.    die.  Ac— bcL  deL 


-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,    sion  =  shun  ;  -tlon,    ?ion 


zhun.    -clous, 


pallnodial— palladium 


' oil  In-d-dl-al,  ".    iKnu.  )"i(i''io.((');  •"''.) 

lli.latnn;  l>i,  or  nf  tli<'  imUUf  "fa  jwililioaf. 

'  p*l-In-6d-lo-^   n.      lEug.  palinotH') ; 

■  uttl.\    Itctniciiiit:. 

■■  Sivil  tjiwu  »'.  my  i-itiiittftleiti  thyiiiMUrT" 

Vfkkrr :  SatimH't$tiI.    {ttavi'-t.) 

■pU  In  odist,  ».  lEiig.  luUnoiKf):  -ist.] 
A  ^^  Mtt  r  <>r  iviliiUHles. 

■  pjU  In  6  d^,  K.    IPalisode.) 

p&l-I  niir -i  d».   •>•  li-     ll-;it-  puUniiiiiis) : 

l.iii.  1.1.  :i.lj.  <""'■  -"'a'.] 

/...(.  ,(  I^Oiionl.  :  nock-lolistci-s.  Siiiny- 
lubiitt-i-^  ;  u  limrinc  f;imily  of  .Miu-nnn-tius  1>.-- 
i'n|Ki.la,  with  a  silicic  rfwlit  geims.  ralinuius 
(n.v.)  Tlic  fatnily  is  first  known  in  tlic  Soldi- 
li..rcu  Sliitcs  (of  Oolitic  agp). 

p&l-i-niir'-fld.  n.  ILat.  )<i;;Htii<i«) ;  Eur. 
Huff.  •<iii(.l  Ik'lonuinK  to  or  resembling  the 
family  Palinliriila'  or  tlii.'  genus  I'alinurusCq.v.). 

■"ni*  Inrvttl  forma  of  such  jMilhmmiit  geliont  ru» 
\:ryoii."—.vi<-hottfiii :  t'iiliroiitotoff».  L  avi. 

pJU  i-niiT'-iis,  .».  ILat..  the  name  of  tlio 
|.ilot  of  .Kueas;  lie  was  drowned  just  liefore 
tlie  Trojnn  tieet  arrived  at  Cunue.  (I'lri/iV.- 
.t:n.  V.  Mi-n.)] 

Hool, ;  Ruck-lnbster,  Spiny  -  lobster  :  the 
single  genus  of  the  family  Palinurida'  (ii.v.). 
The  carapace  is  covered  with  spines  ami 
tulwrcles  ;  the  antennie  are  abuornially  «le- 
vi'lopetl ;  the  outer  jaw-feet  are  formed  like 
feet,  and  the  true  walking-feet  are  all  one- 
toed,  though  the  llrst  has  a  nidinientaiy 
ehela.  i'u(iiiiiriis  ruliiaris,  the  conimou 
rock-lobster,  frequents  the  western  coasts  of 
Britain,  anil  is  lirought  thence  in  numbers  t.i 
the  London  niarkcti.  There  are  several  otlicr 
species,  all  edible. 

pUisade,  '  pal-i  sa  do,  *pSl-i-sa- 
doc,  •  p41  li  sa-do,  ■■i.  (Fr.  itiUss,,,!,; 
from  iialUtfr=  to  inclose  with  ])ales ;  fri>iu 
/Kriis  =  apale  ;  Sp.  imUmiIo.]    [Palk{1),  s.] 

i.  Old.  I.am.:  A  fence  or  fencing  of  pales 
or  stakes  driven  into  the  ground,  to  form  a]i 
inclosnre,  as 


stakes  are  placed  vertically  at  the  foot  of  the 
slr)pe  of  the  counterscarp,  or  presented  at  an 
angle  at  the  foot  of  a  parapet,  or  on  the  ban- 
tpu'tte  of  tlie  covered  way. 


"  A  t.oi.c. 
[lie  loj.  vil  i 


\  siimll  trench,  aiul  a  palligado  upou 
icklii-it :   t'vyage*,  iii.  26C, 


palisade-worm,  s. 

Zwl. :  Strfntgtihis  ttrmttm,  parasitic  in  the 
horse.  They  do  severe  injury  to  their  hosts, 
and  not  unfrctiucntly  cause  tlie  death  of  year- 

pal  i-sade'.     pil  i-sa -do.    pal  li-sa- 

do.  r.t.     IPalisadk,  s.]    Tu  inclnsc,  fence,  or 
I-.vtify  with  palisades. 

'■  With  <.oveie4  waya  (iiitl  coMiit^rscai-ps  jjnllisadoed 
along  it-'—ntcriie:  Triitram  SUandu,  ii.  6«J. 

pdl-i-sa'-do,  s.    [Palisade.] 

p^l-l-san'-der,  s.  [Fr.  jyalisamlre.}  A  con- 
Inieiilal  ii;iiiic  for  ruscwood  ;  s<iiiieliiiifs  aji- 
l-lutl  ;ils<i  to  violet  wood, aud a  stiiped  \aiiety 
uf.-buiiy. 

1  pal'-ish, ''t.  (Eng. 2^1/(0.  a-; -is/^]  Somewliat 
(If  rallier  luile. 

"Spirit  i>f  nitre  maken  with  copper  li  pnlUh  blue."— 
ArbiithiiDt:  On  Air. 


PM  is  sy, 


[See  the  compound.] 


Palissy-ware,  ■■*.  A  iieculi.ir  pottery 
first  maniifactiued  iu  France  by  Bernard 
I'alissy  uf.Sainles,  about  lii.05.  His  works  are 
remarkable  for  tlie  bigli  relief  of  liis  figures 
and  ornament,  wliieli  consist  frequently  of 
models  from  nature  of  lisli,  reptiles,  sliells, 
leaves,  kc,  all  most  carefully  and  naturally 
inloured.  The  ait  maybe  said  to  have  died 
with  liini,  both  the  execution  and  design  of 
all  the  copies  made  in  his  peculiar  style  being 
\vT\  inferior  in  colour  and  \ig(mr. 


f 

pm-i-iir'-fis,  s.  (The  I-iitin  name  of  an 
anneiil  town  in  Africa,  opposite  to  Candia.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Hhanmaceii'.  The  leaves 
are  alternate,  simple,  with  thi-ec  nerves ;  the 
stipules  Incoming  prickles;  calyx  live-clett ; 
iH-tJtls  and  stamens  tive ;  ovary  thice-celled  ; 
fruit  dry,  hemispherieal,  with  a  broad  thni 
rim  round  the  top,  like  a  bixml-brimmed  hat, 
whence  the  French  cidl  it  jm-te -viwiwan. 
Pnliurus  ucnkatns,  a.  native  of  Western  Asia 
aud  Scmthern  EuroiK',  having  pliable  branches 
and  many  thorns,  is  one  of  the  two  claimants 
to  be  Christ's  tliorn. 

piil-kee,  s.     [Hind.]    A  i>:d.in<iuin. 

pall  (n.  •  psell.  pal.  •  paUe,  s.  [.VS. 
iMill,  from  IM.  y-Ha  =  a  mantle,  an  under- 
garment, a  cui-tttin  ;    Kp.  jmUu;   Hal.  jxiho, 

L  Ortlinarif  Laiigmirie : 

'1.  .\u  outer  garment ;  a  cb-ak  or  mantle. 

"  Hb  Ijoiis  Bkiii  elmuiiged  to  a  ;«*//  of  goW ." 

ti/wnter;  /'.  '^.  >.  7- 24. 

*  2.  A  woollen  mantle  sent  by  the  Roman 
cmperoi-s.  from  the  fourth  oentui-y,  to  the 
patriarchs  and  primates  of  the  Empire,  aud 
woru  by  theui  as  an  ensign  of  jurisdiction. 

3.  A  large  black  or  purple  cloth  thrown 
r)ver  thfe  coffin  at  a  funeral ;  a  black  cloth 
used  for  covering  a  tomb. 

*■  The  right  »i>le  of  the  /MtlT  oM  KgeUB  ke|>t." 

Orgden:  I'ulamon  &  Arcite.  lii.  943. 

*  4.  A  mantle  of  stsite. 

•■  Soiiietline  let  gorgeous  Tragedy.         _ 
lu  sgeiitred  pall,  come  iweepiui;  liy. 

Milton :  II  Penteroso. 

*  5.  A  kind  of  fine  rich  stuff  used  for  mak- 
ing mantles. 

II.  TechiiicaUif : 

1.  Eixles.:  [Pallium]. 

2.  Her. :  A  lignrc  like  the 
letter  Y.  Hccmsistsof  half 
a  pale  issuing  from  the  base, 
and  conjoined  in  the  fessf 
jioint  with  half  a  saltire  from 
the  dexter  and  sinister  cliief. 

pall -bearer,     pall-  call. 

bolder,   .-'.      One  wliu  at- 
tends tlie  collin  at  a  funeral;  so  called  from 
the  pall  being  formerly  carried  by  them. 

•pall(2),  s.   [Pall  (2),  v.]  Nausea,  nan.seating. 

'■  The  paHs  or  nauseiiitiiigs  wliich  coutiuinilly  luter- 
veMn.'—Sftii/tejiburff:  Inquiry  cv'tcerning  Virtue,  bk. 
ii..  pt.  ii..  S2. 

pall  (3).  s.    [Pawl.] 

'  pall  (1),  i:t.  [Pall  (1),  s.]  To  cover  with 
or  as  with  a  pall ;  to  wrap  up,  to  invest,  to 
shroud. 

'■Come,  tliick  night. 
And  pall  thee  iu  tlie  ihinnest  suiuke  of  hell." 

.•ih.ike«i'. :  Muvbvth.  i.  5. 

pall  (2),  •  palle,  ^  pall-en,  "  pall-yn,  c.L 

&  t.    [Wei.  jw/Zit  —  to  fail,  to  cease,  to  neg- 
lect ;  jMt/i  =  loss  of  energy,  failure.] 

A.  Iiitraiis, :  To  become  vapid,  dull,  taste- 
less, or  insipid ;  to  lose  life,  strength,  or 
spirit. 

"The  ale  autl  byere  have  italled  and  were  uought." — 
A  mold  :  Chronicle,  p.  &h. 

'  B.  Traiisiiivt  : 

1.  To  make  vapid,  insipid,  or  tasteless. 

2.  To  deprive  of  spirit,  life,  or  strength  ;  to 
make  spiritless, 

•'  They  pall  Moliere's  aud  Lopez'  sprightly  straiii." 
.Swift.    {Todd.} 

3.  To  cloy. 

"Tlie  ;>n?/(Td  satiety  which  attends  on  all  pleftaures 
whiL-h  may  be  bought." — Itnrke:  On  the  frenth  Hveo- 
Intion. 

i.  To  enfeeble,  to  weaken ;  to  exhaust,  to 
fatigue. 

"  His  knyghtes  and  soldyours  were  tyred  and  palled 
with  ouer  watche  and  lahoure."— /'«ii/u/(,  vol.  i., 
(Ii.  dxx, 

5.  To  impair,  to  weaken. 

"  ril  ne'er  follow  thy  p<tUe<l  fortunes  more." 

sh'tki;»p. :  Antony  a-  Cle'iputra,  ii.  r. 

pil-la,  s.    [Lat.] 

All-:.  Costume  :  An  oblong,  rectangular  piece 
of  eluth,  foldefl  in  a  jieculiar  manner,  worn  as 
a  robe  of  state  l>y  ladies.  At  times  it  was 
shorter,  terminating  at  the  knee,  and  re- 
sembling a  tunic,  it  was  worn  by  the  ladies 
of  Rome  over  the  stola,  and  fastened  by  clasps 
on  the  shoulders. 

Pal'la'-di-an,  n.  [See  def.]  Pertaining  to 
or  dtvised  by  Palladio,  an  Italian  architect, 
born  at  Vicen^a  lolt>,  died  1 JSO. 


Palladian-architecture,  s.  A  style 
of  arcliilectniv  iHtnuUiced  by  PaIla<lio,  and 
i-.mforming  closely  to  the  preeejits  of  Vitiu- 
vius.  As  regards  style,  it  fulls  under  the 
category  of  Roman  Renaissance,  but  of  rather 
a  coiifii.sed  kind,  for  he  adoined  buildings  <if 
every  kiml,  aud  <«f  most  varied  puri'oses  and 
ariaiigement,  »*ith  classical  temple-portals, 
without  taking  into  cnsideratiou  their  object 
or  the  reciuirements  of  the  building  as  a  whole, 
so  that  the  oider  was  frequently  cariied  up 
through  several  storeys  without  any  reference 
to  its  arrangement.  The  lower  storey  of 
jialaces  built  by  Palladio,  the  greater  par* 
of  which  are  at  Vicenza,  is  generally  of  rustic 
work,  whilst  the  upper  storeys  have  pilasters 
or  a  colonnade ;  occasionally,  however,  pilas- 
ters or  arcades  are  introduced  on  the  groniul- 
Iloor.  The  works  of  Palladio  remained  for  a 
long  period  the  model  for  an  entire  style. 

pal-lad' -IC,  *"'.    [Eu^.  poUadCnun) ; -ic]  [Pal- 
LAI'lIM,  II.  2.] 

^  pal-la'-di-on,  s.    [P.\lladium.J 

pal-la -di-ous,  a.    [Eng.  jxilladi^vm) ;  -ojis.] 
[I'allaorm,  II.  '2.] 

pal-la' -di-um,   "  pal-la'-di-on,  s.    [Lat. 

froui  Gr.  UaKAdSiof  [Pafholion)  —  the  st^ituu 
nf  Pallas  on  which  the  safety  of  Troy  Wiis 
supposed  to  depend;  from  IlaAAas  il'aUcs), 
g.:-ii.  UaAAofid?  (l\tlhulos)  =  Pallas  or  Miiierva.j 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Fiij. :  That  which  afTords  defence,  pro- 
tectiitn,  or  safety  ;  a  safeguard. 

"A  kind  of  jmlhidiuni  to  save  the  city."— J/j.'/cii/ 
i:r/'.rin,  in  Kmjlund,  bk.  i. 

II.  TrchnicaUy : 

1.  Class.  Antiq.  :  A  celebrated  statue  of 
Pallas  or  Minerva,  on  the  preservation  of 
wliieh  depeiidrd  the  safety  of  the  city  of  Troy. 
{Virqil;  .■Envid  ii.  l(jii-lS3.)  This  circum.stance 
being  known  to  the  Greeks  during  the  Trojan 
war,  Ulysses  aud  Dioine<les,  by  the  advice  and 
aid  of  Helenus,  son  of  Priaui,  climbed  secretly 
by  night  over  the  ramparts  of  Troy,  aud 
carried  it  off. 

2.  C7ic/j).  :  A  teti-ad  metallic  element  dis- 
covered by  "WoUaston  in  1803.  Syudtol,  Pd  ; 
at.  wt.  100 '6  ;  s|i.  gr.  12-1.  It  is  found,  asso- 
ciated with  platinum  aud  gold,  in  South 
America,  and  is  extracted  from  tlie  gold  in 
wliich  it  occurs  by  fusing  with  silver,  dis- 
solving out  the  palladium,  &c.,  with  nitric 
arid,  removing  silver  with  common  salt,  aud 
then  adding  anniionia  and  hydrochloric  acid, 
which  throws  down  ammonia-chloride  of  pal- 
ladium ns  a  yellow  powder.  This,  on  igni- 
ti<m,  yields  tlie  pure  metal.  It  resembles 
jilatiunm  in  its  malleability  and  ductility, 
but  is  more  fusible,  less  dense,  and  has  a  more 
silvery  appeanance.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in 
concentrated  hydrochloiic  and  suli>liuric  acids, 
more  so  in  nitric  acid,  but  dissolves  freely  in 
uitio-hydrochloric  acid.  Its  surface  is  black- 
ened by  tincture  of  iotline,  which  has  no 
etfeet  on  platinum.  Like  platinum,  it  furms 
two  classes  of  compounds,  viz.,  palladious 
compounds,  in  which  it  is  bivalent,  aud  pal- 
laitic  compounds,  in  which  it  is  quadrivalent. 

3.  Mill. :  An  isometric  native  metal,  nrit 
fumid  pure,  but  mostly  alloyed  with  a  little 
platinum  aud  iridium.  Sometimes  found  iu 
minute  octahedrons,  but  mostly  as  grains,  with 
native  platinum,  in  Brazil.  Hovdness.  4'5-5  ; 
sp.  gr.  ll*a-ll'S;  lustre,  metullie;  colour, 
steel-gray. 

palladluni-alloys,  s.  })7. 

Chiht.  :  Pall.-idium  unites  with  most  metals, 
but  few  of  its  alloys  aie  of  practical  import- 
ance. An  alloy  of  one  part  palladium  wiih 
100  parts  steel  is  well  adapted  for  cutting 
instruments  requiring  a  smooth  edge.  An 
alloy  of  one  jiart  silver  and  uine  parts  palla- 
dium is  used  by  dentists.  Its  alloys  with 
gold  are  of  a  gray  or  almost  white  colour. 

paUadiuxn-bases,  5.  pi. 

Chi;m:  :  Com|iounds  of  palladium  with  ain- 
mouia  and  ammonio-organic  radicals,  not 
known  in  the  free  state,  but  iu  eombiuatiou 
as  chlorides  and  oxides.  Chloride  of  palla- 
daiuine,  NoHyPdClo,  is  formed  by  adding  am- 
monia to  a  solution  of  palladious  chloride. 
The  oxide  forms  a  strong  base.  The  ethyl 
compound,  pallad-ethylamine  chloride,  (CoHs)^ 
(N^42>jPdClo,  is  formed  by  the  action  ol  ethyl- 
amiue  <ni  palladious  chloiide.  It  becomes 
dark  yellow  and  crystalline. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pat,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite.  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


palladiumize— Palliser 


3S!» 


palladium  cMoride,  s 

Clinii  :  I'iillailiuiii  tonus  twii  dilMiiiles : 
raliaiiious  cliloriile,  P'lClj,  obtahicil  \>y  (lis- 
solving  tlie  metal  in  liyiliocliloiii^  iii'nl  cun- 
tainin-  a  little  nitric  acid  ;  ami  iiallailir  clilor- 
i.li-  IMClj,  oVitaini-d  by  slightly  li.'atinK  pallii- 
.lici'us  clil>n-i(le  in  sti.mt;  niti».liyilr"f.lil..ri.- 
aciil.      Both    Litnii»'Ululs    are   very   djilk    m 

palladium  gold,  '.    [PoBrKznE.I 
palladium-oxide,  s. 

clnui.  :  Tlie  |iiot..M,lo,  PdO,  is  cibt^iine.l  by 
^leciiniiiusing  the  nitrate  at  a  nioileiate  beat. 
It  is  a  (lark  gray  or  blaek  iKiwdef,  sllsliHy 
soluble  in  aeids.  The  ilioxi.le,  PilO.j,  is  not 
known  in  the  free  st-itc.  Alkalis  thi-ow  ilown 
lioni  iKillailie  chloiiile  the  hyUrateil  iliiixiile 
iiiixeil  with  the  alkali. 

oal-la'-dl-um-ize,  r.t.  lEng.  ixtllmUnm: 
,;r.|  To  e.ivei  or  coat  with  imllailiuni  in 
lien  .if /line,  as  iii  galvanizing. 

pal -lah,  .■■■.     (Native  name.] 

Xniil  ■  Anliliii»'  iiutaiiiiHi!',  fiom  south  anil 
south-east  Afri.a.  It  slan.ls  about  three  leet 
high  at  the  shoulder,  dark  red  above,  yellow- 
ish ilun  on  sides,  white  beneath.  There  aie  no 
false  hoots  ;  horii-s,  absent  in  leniale  ;  in  male 
about  twenty  inches  long,  lyrate,  and  ringed 
almost  to  the  tips.    Called  also  liniialhu 

pal-lam  poor,  s.    IPALAMPonE.) 

Pal-las,  s.  IGr. ;  the  ordinary  dei-ixation 
makes  the  goddess  to  have  obtained  this  name 
from  having  slain  the  Titan,  Pi'llin,  but  it  is 
more  iij-(d)ably  derived  frtnn  ttoAAw  (ptdlv)  — 
to  brandish.] 

1.  (,'r.  .411(1'./.  .-The  Greek  goddess  of  wisdom. 
Her  attributes  and  character  were  similar  to 
those  of  the  Roman  Minerva.    [Minkrva.] 

2.  A:itmn.  :  [Asteroid,  2]. 

pal-las-ite,  s.  [.^fter  Pallas,  the  Eussiau 
traveller;  sutf.  -i(e  (i'rfroi.).] 

rilnil.  :  The  name  given  by  Gustav  Rose 
to  a  group  of  extra-terrestrial  roeks  (meteor- 
ites), which  consisted  of  crystals  and  erystal- 
graiiis  of  olivine  (q.v.).  enclosed  in  a  sponge- 
like  mass  of  iron.  The  meteorite  deseribed 
by  Pallas  in  1770,  and  found  by  him  at  Kras- 
niijarsk,  Siberia,  formed  the  type.  Wadsworlh 
now  ineludes  under  this  term  all  teiTestrial 
roc'ks  having  a  similar  eomposition  ami  struc- 
ture, although  the  iron  constituent  may  have 
been  converted  into  magnetite  (q.v.)  liy  oxida- 
tion. 

•  par -la-teen, .«.  [Etym.  doublfnl ;  cf.  j«'/Mi), 
s.,  I.  :j'.i  Some  kind  of  stiitl  or  article  of  dress, 
not  identitied. 

"  With  top-knots  line  to  iiialte  'em  pretty. 
With  tipiwt.  pitUtirwit.  auil  settee. " 


Cvtt'Hi :  SfiliroitiiU-a 

or  a.    [Pall  (2),  i:] 


p  03. 


Dull, 
f  life  or 


palled,  J".  !'"  ,         -,.-»-. 

vaiod,  insipid,  tasteless,  destitute 

spilit. 

pal-les'-cent,  n.  [Lat.  imUescciis.  \<r.  jjar. 
,i|  ,„//,.»■„  =  t.igroW  pale;  ineept.  oS inilloj — 
to  be  iiale.]    Grosviiig  or  Iweunling  pale. 

pal -let  (1), .«.    [Palette.] 
I.  ihduianj  Langiunjc: 
I.  A  palette. 

■J.  A  measure  formerly  used  by  surgeons, 
and'  containing  three  ounces. 

"  .\   surneoii   tlrew   from  a  p.-»tieiit,  in  four  *Ir>s 
tweiity-seveu  pulli^tx,   every  tialttt    coutiiilulia 
^Uliees." — JtalciinH. 


;  three 


II.  TcchnU-dlhj : 
1.  LiiGkbiiuliiii] : 
(1)   A  tool  tor 


4.  Mif^hincry : 

(1)  A  click  or  pawl  to  which  a  rccipvocatiug 
motion  is  ilniuirted,  ami  by  which  an  inter- 
mittent rotary  motion  is  communicated 
to  a  wheel,  as  in  many  feed  mo- 
lions  ;  or  by  whieh  the  rotary 

tiou  of  a  wheid  is  made 

intermittent. 

(o)  One  of  the  series 
of  discs  or  i)istous  ill 
the  chain-pniup. 

5.  .Uiisic:  The  cover- 
ing whieh  closes  the 
opening  intij  the  pipes 
ot  all  organ.  A  J'ieee  of 
wile  is  placed  on  each 
side  of  every  jiallet  to 
steady  it  ami  keep  it  in 
the  perpendicular  dur- 
ing its  ascent  and  de- 
scent, and  every  pallet 
is  covered  at  top  with 
soft  leather,  to  make  it 
tit  closely  and  work 
quietly. 

6.  .Yiiiiu  :  A  liallast- 
loeker  in  the  hold  of  a 
sniall  vessel. 


.iv.,e,l 


(„l  Clie.t  of  coo 
nlr:  U.I  Fiill.Io»o,.  o, 
i.;(Uet  tolllie.-f^.l  "Mli 
the  kev»;  CI  P.illet. 
ivliiel.  iuloot  UM-  Oito 
Ki ve.      sten.lie.1      hy 

^^h■e»;(.n  tironvesron 
niilKfruintaclitofr.n.l 
under  pipes;  nl  slolii, 
witli  lioles  eoiTes|.oiiil 
iin;  ti»  I'M-es.  pul!.-.l 
frouirik'l.t  to  left, -....» 


BtoJ).liiuullea. 


» Itl. 


pallet-eye, 

J/«m'c;  a  1oo|i  of  wire        iiil.»iouo(.oi  t..piiie~: 
fastened  to  the  movable 
cud    of    the    i.all.l,    t.i 
which  wues,  called  ].nll-dowils,  in  comicctiou 
with  the  key-board,  are  attacheil. 

pSl'-let  (-2),   'paU-let,   s.     [Fr.  ]mlkt  =  si 
heap  of  straw,  dimin.  of  ji<n7?r  =  straw,  from 
I>at.  jiiilca  =  straw,  cliafl'.  j     A  small,  rude  bed  ; 
a  mattress  ov  couch,  pidi)erly  of  straw. 
"1  lomidiueon.i^;(i?'<'' low." 

.•ycott:  Afurmiott.  vi.  i.. 

pal -let  (3),  s.    [Dimin.  of  jK.fe,  s.] 

Ilcr. :  A  diminution  of  the  jkiIc,  being  only 
one-half  of  it  in  breadth. 

pSl' -  let  -  ted.  o.     [Eiig. 

,.rlM  (■.-■■);  -'■'!.  \ 

Ilnr.  :  Conjoined  by  a 
jiallet :  a.s,  a  chevron  jnl- 
MM. 

pal'-ll-al,  II.  |l.at.  jin?- 
(i{;i„i)  =  a  mantle  ;  Eng. 
adj.  sutf.  -ii/.)    Perlaiumg  palleted. 

to'a  mantle.     The  word  is 
specitieally  used  with  refei-encc  to  the  mantles 
of  molluscs. 

pallial  impression,  pallial  line,  s. 

ZuJ.:  An  impression  or  line  left  in  the 
dead  shell  of  a  nioUnse,  the  muscular  margin 
of  the  mantle,  lu  the  monomyai-y  bivalves, 
and  Saxieava  and  Pitiio/»i«  uurceglm,  it  is 
broken  up  into  irregular  sput.s. 

pallial-line, s.    [PallialimpressioxI 

pallial-shell,  s. 

/.ml. :  A  shell  secreted  by,  or  contained 
within,  (lie  maiille,  as  is  the  "bone"  of  the 
cuttle-ii-.lics. 

pallial- sinus,  s. 

ZimI.  :  A  bay  or  sinus  in  the  pallial  im- 
pression in  the  shells  of  niolluscs  having 
retractile  siphons,  the  greater  or  less  length 
of  which  is  shown  by  the  depth  of  the  sinus. 
Called  also  siphon.al  impression.  The  form  ol 
the  sinus  is  a  generic  diameter. 
pal-li-a-ment,s.  [I..at.2«;;iiiiii  =  a mantle, 
a  cloak.]'   -V  dress,  a  robe. 

■'  Tliis  iHCiriiDiwnt  of  white  Illlil spotless  hue." 


jilding  the  back  over   tli 
liaiid 

(2)  The  instrument  with  which  gilders  take 
up  gold-leaf  from  the  pillow. 

2.  C/«i;: 

(1)  A  lioard  on  which  a  newly-moulded  brick 
is  carried  away  to  the  hack. 
(■2)  A  potter's  wheel. 

(3)  A  paddle  used  in  beating  and  shai.ing 
plastic  material  in  forming  crucibles,  &c. ;  or 
in  taking  up  mortar  for  use. 

;i.  Iliml.  :  111  an  escapement,  a  lip  or  leaf 
connected  with  the  pendulum,  or  upon  the 
arbor  of  the  balance-wheel,  as  the  ease  may 
be,  and  acting  con.seeutivcly  upon  the  teeth. 
■  it  a  wheel  which  is  driven  by  the  m.-uu-spruig 
or  weight,  and  is  known  as  the  scape-wheel. 


pU  li-ato, 

'  I.  /.If. 


.ViakeHii.  :  yifiia '.liitfrimicii*.  i.  2. 

pal'-li-ard,  s.     [Pr.  ,,„ill<ml,  from  luUle  = 
straw.] 

1.  A  vagabond,  a  tramp,  a  beggar. 
'    2.  A  lecher,  a  lewd  person. 

••  Tliieves.  imujei-s.  iMlUardi.  «hi»  of  every  sort." 
iti-iidrn  :  Iliml  A  I'autlier,  li.  .>>■•'.■ 

•  pal'-li-ard-if e,  s.  [Vv.  imUlanUx.}  For- 
nication. 

••  Vor  oi.n  ttiev  tux  liiin  with  inilUardlie.  luxill-y, 
epii'urisiii  '-•"•■  (.'.  /'"'t  ■'  llichurd  III.,  p.  IM. 

pal-li-asse,  pil -U  ass,  .'.  (Fr.  jxii'l/.t^s, , 
1)  l-'r  i..ri»ir,.,  liiiiu  ;Kii;(c  =  Straw;  Lat. 
iiu/m  ]  An  nnilerbcd  of  straw ;  a  straw 
niattress.  The  form  and  purpose  being  re- 
tained, other  materials  have  been  snbstiluted. 
as  moss,  liiicly-shredded  wood,  called  excel- 
sior, cliafl',  spiiiige,  and  hair. 


t.     tPALLIATE,  (t.l 

To  cover,  us  with  a  cloak  ;   U) 
wrap  up. 

"  lUiillir  ^nltlatut  with  i»  pilbTlui't  coftf— //ec6«rl  .■ 

7'riieefj.  p.  311. 

II.  /■'iifid'ufiiv/j/ : 

*  1.  To  conceal,  U>  cover,  t^i  hide,  to  cloak. 

■•  Ills  iiiniitle  which  yet  wiw  ruoiltfli  la  oover  Ilie 
cliwt  or  to  itattiuU  tiie  Ulu^lou."— rfm«A  .  SvniMii  on 
A'lUfer./liijv. 

2.  To  shield,  to  shelter. 

"  It  Is  lite  neeustouiisl  iiiitiiiier  of  our  uimleni  writer* 
iiIwiiieM  to  /Hitli'tte  UieluMlves  under  tlie  prot«clliin  of 
^'. me  worthy  iwtron.'—flwKMoii     Jlrditina.    ll>»i.) 

3.  To  cover  with  excuses ;  to  cxt<iiiiotc  ;  to 
soften  or  lessen  the  enormity  of  by  aiiido- 
gics  or  excuses  ;  to  excuse  :  as,  To  jHtllialr  u 
talllt. 

1.  To  reduce  or  lessen  in  violence,  strangth, 
or  force  ;  to  mitigate. 

"  To  MttttaU  duluew.  and  iiive  time  n  sliovn." 

Cuif/iv,- :  Tiuk.  IV.  210, 

0.  To  eiire  temporarily  or  imiH-rfeclly  :  as. 

to  jndliatc  a  disease. 

•  pal'  Ii-ate.  '  pal- ly  ate,  o.  [l-at.  f«i»iu- 
M.<  =  clo.'ikcd,  from  jiu/(iiiia=a  iiiantlc,  a 
cloak.) 

1.  ;.;(.:  Chiakcd,  clothed,  dresiied. 

"CerUdn  lonles  Rnd  citlieus  of  dlucra  cytyes  wnil 
lioroKlie*  ill  linliite  >iii/ti/iire  mid  diii«lniulcd.'-//aff  .* 
Ilem-i/  It',    (liitiod.  fol.  5.) 

2.  J'ii.i. :  Eased,  initigated,  imiicifeclly  or 
tcniliorarily  cured. 

".\  luetliod  of  cure  paUl'tlc  ftud  luiperfect."-rcf/  : 
/;.rc.///.oiiiiio/ii/,  5  3. 

pal-li-a'-tion,  s.    (Fr.l    [Palliate,  r.) 

1.  The  act  of  palliating,  cloaking,  or  con- 
cealing. 

*  2.  A  cloak  or  conr-ealment. 

"  Tlie  jjeueridlty  of  Cliristians  lualio  the  <M(t«miiI 
forme  of  relijcion  loit  A/MttUttion  for  sin."— f/.  Jfore. 
MltiUru  (1/  UMllhieu,  p.  il. 

3.  The  act  of  extenuating  or  excusing ;  ex- 
tenuation ;  an  excuse. 

■'  Bitter  iTivectlves  iigalnst  otlicr  men's  fmitti*.  and 
indulijence  or  palliiitioit  of  tlielr  own.      "  "      '  "- 


Mitigation;    tempoiary 
alleviation,  abatement. 


ir    in: 


ijf  the 
1  pel  feet 


paV-li  a-tive,  ".  &  s.    [Fi-  itillinli/.] 

A.  .t<   ...'.(irfi'K: 

1.  Extenuating,  excusing ;  h  sscning  or 
softening  the  violence  or  enormity  of. 

2.  Mitigating,  alleviating  ;  temporarily  or 
jiartially,  not  radically  curative. 

'•  .\nd  such  cures  lie  wilted  /iiif/i«/iw.  wliiell  s*?Are!i 
not  to  tlie  root  lUid  cause,  liut  Klve  a  sliow  only  ot 
cure;  lu*  wlien  a  soi-e  is  heided  up  afofl.  and  yui 
festereth  undcrueatli."— /'.  Ilvlliind:  I'linit  |^>;l^ol. 
i-r  Words  of  Art.  vof.  i.) 

B.  .ts  &\ihdai\t'u't : 

1.  Thiit  which  palliates  or  exteniialcs :  as, 
a  ,,i.(/i..(i'reora  fault. 

2.  That  which  mitigates,  alleviates,  cures, 
or  remedies  temporarily,  not  raifie;illy;  a 
temi»orary  or  partial  cure  or  remedy. 

■■It  ou«ht  to  1k'  no  pnlUntivc  :  but  «  Icnisfattye  pro- 
vision, vigorous.  flulisUmtial.  lUiil  cireotive.  — oiirtu.' 
.•i/iiiccti  on  Mr.  Fox't  A'Kat  India  Ititl. 

■  pai'-li-a-tdr-3?,  «.     (F.ng.  ;»iHi<i((c) ;  -oil! 
ilic  .same  as  Palliative  (q.v.). 

pai'-lld,u.    [Lat.jw!ii(iii.i  =  pale(q.v.).]  Pale, 
wan;  wanting  in  colour  ;  dim. 

'■Tlieo.it/iifrealinsofslceli.' 

i.jiiitr«f(oiff .  i.'o(i/.ii  l.njrnd.  \. 

pal  lid-l-tj^.  s.  [Eng.  /)(i»,./. ■-././. I  Tlic 
.|iiality  or  state  of  being  liallid  ;  p.illor.  |>iile- 
liess,  jiallidness. 

•  pal'-lid-l3^,  mil'-     [Eng.  JJa»"' .'-'.'/. I    jn  « 
■pallid  manner ;  with  paleness  or  imllor ;  iv-ilcly. 
**  nieysoiiietiniesapiieArpi(Hii//ilsnd."— fli*.  Titglor: 
.^.•'ijKci'il  ILitultunmnfti,  p.  *3. 

pal'-lid-ness,  a.     (Eng.  jmHiil ;  -iu-m.]    The 
iiuabty   or  slate  of  being  luillid  ;   lalciiess, 

lialliii; 

'  pal  li  o^bran-chi  a-ta  s.  ;■(.   [Eng.,  &c. 
jiiiHi(iiiii);  "  connect.,  and  iim/iedinfii.] 

;;iio;. :  De  Blainville's  name  for  what  are 
now  known  as  the  liraneliioiioila. 

palli-onn,  s.    (O.  Fr.)    A  tent. 

■Tlicn  all  by  Isinuy  ColdliiKkllow.     _ 
I'ltebcd  ijaf/ioHoi  t«ok  tlielr  room 

.Sever .  ThomoM  the  AAjimcr.  ill. 

Pal'-lJs-or,  s.     "^The  naiiic  of  the  inventor. 
Major   General  'Sir    William    Palliser,    <'.U. 

(IS30-S'.'.)J 


b«l,  boy  ;  p^t,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin.  bench  ;  go, 
cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.    sion  =  shun  ;    tion,  -|ion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tious^s^ 


gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as 


expect,  Xenophon,  exist. 
=  shus.    -blc,  -die,  cVc.  -=  bcl. 


360 


pallium— palmacese 


PoUUer  projeotlles,  .*.  pi. 

'>n//i,  :  CyhiulriHcoTtuifliil  niissiU's,  chilled 
at  til' it  |"iirils  by  K-iii^;  rjist  in  iiioiihU  of 
which  thv  luwt>r  |»nrt  is  of  ir<>it.  thu  upper  pjirt 
tillc'l  with  the  uswi\  casting  .>i:in(l.  Thus  the 
|i>.iir.  Uiii^  ntpiilly  cimhHl,  is  intonttcly  hm<l, 
t>iit  iIr'  rear  part  of  tho  proji-cliU- is  of  onli- 
ii;ii>  omt  in>n.  They  are  made  with  :i  siiiiiU 
r>hndrioAl  hollow  insiilc,  tUMt-d  with  a  screw 
yhiii.  When  used  as  sliclls,  tliis  hollow  is 
llllcd  with  a  small  hui-stin>;  chai-jie  of  powder, 
fUfloseil  in  a  serge  bufc'.  They  do  not  reiiuire 
a  fuz*',  hut  exphwie  on  strik- 
inf;  a  hird  o^jfct  owing  to 
ttie  heat  generated  by  tlio 
ci'llisiou. 

p&l'  -  li  -  iim,  s.    [Lat.  =  a 
cloak,  a  uiauile.) 

•  1.  vlnr.   Costtimr :    A 
MpMre  woidlon  cloak,  umch 
n-sfuihUng     the     chlnniys, 
from  which  It  ean  only  Ik> 
(listingnished  by  its  gi-cater 
lengtli  and  amplitude.      It 
was  cn]i^ible  of  enveloping 
the  entire  person,  which  it 
<i>nM  cover  at  night  as  a 
blanket.    It  was  inueh  worn 
by  the  Greeks,  corresixind-         pallivm. 
ing  to  the  toga  of  the  Ro- 
mans.    It  was  sometimes  decorated  with  em- 
bnndery,  but  generally   had   only  a  simple 
border. 

'2.  EccUs.  :  X  pall;  an  ornamental  bind 
of  white  wool  three  fingers  broad,  t^)  be  worn 
around  the  shoulders,  with  peiidatit-s  a  span 
in  length  liefore  and  behind,  the  ends  ornii- 
tiMMited  with  red  cros.ses.  It  is  sonietiMK-s 
said  to  correspond  to  the  ribbon  or  garter  "f 
seenlar  knighthood.  If  so,  it  cannot  be 
niediieval  knighthood,  for  Tertullian  has  a 
tr-atise  /)f  Pallin.  In  the  time  of  Gregory  VII. 
(I0";(-10S5)  arch'bishops  went  for  it  to  Rome  ; 
afteirt;inis  the  popes  sent  it  to  them  when 
tbcy  received  their  appointment.  About 
l;t70  OiYgory  XI.  issued  a  decietal  whi<'li 
rendered  it  imperative  on  an  archbishop  to 
have  received  the  pallium  before  he  could 
e;dl  a  council,  consecrate  a  bishop,  or  dis- 
charge other  functions  of  bis  office. 

3.  ZooL  :  TliK  mantle  of  a  bivalve  mollusc. 

*  pall  mall'  (a  as  g),  *  pall-mail,  ""palle 
malUe,    '  pell-mell.    >.     [O.  Fi.  puk- 

7n'u'lc,iu>u\  Ital.  }mlaiH<i!ili<),  jiaUoiiuigUo=  a 
slick  with  a  mallet  at  one  end  to  play  at  a 
wooden  ball  \yitb;  also  the  name  of  such  a 
;:.ime  ;  lit.  =  a  ball-mallet,  from  jxtUa  =  a  ball. 
iiuiglio  (I-"r.  mail)  =  :i  uiallet ;  Lat.  viaUivs  =  a 
hannner.)  Tliename  of  an  old  game,  in  which 
the  object  was  to  drive  a  ball  with  a  mallet  or 


^ 


I'AI.I.MALL. 
(a)  Prom  a  iilctiin;  ol   tlie  period  in  Carter'a 
WettmUttter ;  (bi  MnHet  and  ball  engraved 
in  Arch.  Journal,  xL 

club  through  a  hoop  elevated  on  a  pole,  the 
•'layers  standing  at  either  end  of  an  alley. 
le  who  succeeded  in  sending  the  ball  through 
in  the  fewest  strokes  was  the  winner.  The 
name  was  also  apj.lied  to  the  mallet  itself, 
and  t<j  the  alley  or  place  where  the  game  was 
I)taycd.  It  was  formerly  much  pluyed  in  St. 
dames's  Park,  London,  and  gave  its  name  to 
the  street  known  as  Pall  Mall. 

"  ^'^  we  ft  stroke  with  a  rncket  uiwii  a  ball,  or  with 
»  j^iU.nuut  beetle  mwu  a  bowl  inntea  it  flie  from  It." 
—I>igb'j :  On  BotUtt.  ii.  iU. 

pjU'-lor,  ■<.    [Lat.,  from  pa?feo  =  to  be  rale  1 
(Pale,  a.)    Paleness. 

"There  u  some  Uttte  change  of  the  complexion  from 
a  greiUr  dt^ce  of  pallor  to  »  Icm."— /[/..  Tunlrjr  • 
Artificial  U'lHiUomcnau.Y,  ti.  ^  'J^^r  . 


palm ('siitiit),   palme. '  paum, ' paume, 

*  pawme.  .*.  iKr.  pmnm  =  the  palm  of  the 
haml,  fnim  I^at.  )>nlvut ;  Gr.  na^d^J,r^{]Htl^lm(■) ; 
A.  S.  /olm  =  palm  i>f  the  hand.  iHilm  =  a  palm- 
tree  ;  O.  H.  Gcr./u/./wt  r:  the  flat  of  the  hand.] 

I,  Oitliniini  Lunyitagc : 

1.  Literally: 

(I)  The  inner  or  flat  part  of  the  hand. 
"Ottiettf  KAVeii  atiiiklHwith  thv  p^uftnc  of  hcrhondia 
tu  hia  face.  '—n'lfcHjfi':  Mitt'tftD  xxvi. 

(li)  A  linear  niejisuiv  eqiuil  to  the  breadth  of 
the  hand,  or  t<j  its  length  from  the  wrist  to 
the  tip  of  the  llngei-s ;  a  mensure  of  length 
dcscrilied  variously  as  three  and  four  inches  ; 
amongst  the  Romans  a  measure  of  length 
equal  to  about  eight  ami  a-half  inches. 

"TlieatJitely  (ituiiTy  ou  tiic  cliffs  In j*  dead  ; 
And  sixteen  paluu  liis  brow's  large  honours  spread." 
I'ope :  Uwncr  ;  Iliad  iv.  HI, 

(3)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1  (1). 

"The  ifreen  palm  hrantjli  wavini;  in  thv  hand." 

V'liojitr :  On  the  Voa/li  0/  /tatiiun. 

2.  Fiffu  rati  rely  : 

(1)  A  bnmcli  or  leaf  of  the  palm-tree,  which 
was  anciently  woi n  as  a  symbol  of  victoiy  or 
triumph  ;  hence,  victory,  superiority,  trimuph. 

"  And  Mars,  the  lord  of  ooiiqtiejit,  in  the  ti^bt 
With  ^>a/m  and  liuirel  sliall  ndoni  his  kniuht." 

Ifrt/deii  :  I'alamoii  *  Arcite.  lil.  .190. 

^2)  A  popular  name  for  the  catkins  of  the 
Sallow,  Halix  capico. 

(3)  The  name  given  to  the  bi-oad  part  at  the 
top  of  a  buck's  lioru. 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Botany: 

(1)  Sing. :  Any  member  of  the  order  Pal- 
mace  a\ 

(2)  PI. :  The  oi-der  Palmaeeie. 

2.  Nautical  : 

(1)  The  sailmaker's  substitute  for  a  thimble. 
It  goes  over  the  hand,  and  has  a  fitted  shield  by 
which  the  needle  is  pushed  through  the  can\;is. 

(2)  The  flat  face  of  an  anchor-Hukc  which 
forms  the  holding  surface. 

3.  Script.:  Probably  Pha-iux dactyl i/crc,  the 
Date-palm  (q.v.). 

1  To  bear  the  palm :  To  have  the  pre-emin- 
ence. 

"  Of  man's  miraculoua  iniabikes,  this  bears 
Thcpabru"  young:  Xlffht  Thoughtg,  i.  MO, 

palm-bark  tree,  ^. 

Dot. :  Melaleuca  iViUoniy  a  myrtle-bloom. 

palm-bird,  .':. 

Ornith. :  A  popular  name  for  any  African 
species  of  Plocnis.  P.  spilonotuit  is  "the  south 
and  east  African,  and  P.  trxtor  the  west 
African  Palm-bird. 

palm-butter,  s,    [Palm-oil.] 
palm-cat,  >. 

Zool.  :  I'anuloxurus  tijpus,  a  black  civet, 
somewhat  banded  on  the  Hanks,  and  with 
a  wiiite  spot  below  the  eye.     Found  in  India. 

palm-colour,  .';.  A  colour  like  that  of 
the  palm-tree  ;  bay. 

palm-grass,  ^^ 

Lot. :  Tlie  reed  meadow-grass,  Poa  aqwdica. 

palm-honey,  ^':. 

Chem. :  The  uncrystallizable  portion  of  pabn- 
sugar.  It  is  a  mixture  of  invert  and  cane 
sugars. 

palm-house,  .^.  A  glass-house  in  which 
palms  and  other  tropical  plants  are  raised  and 
kept. 

palm-kale,  $. 

HoTt.  :  Bmssica  oleraceu,  var.  paimifoUa. 
Called  also  Tree-kale. 

palm-leaf;  s.    a  leaf  of  the  palm-tree. 

Palm-h"/  loom  :  A  form  of  loom  in  which 
strips  of  pidmdeaf  of  proper  width  and  length 
for  the  weft  of  the  desired  fabric  are  placed 
side  by  side  between  fingers  at  the  top  of  a 
vibrating  holder  at  i  he  side  of  the  loom-frame. 

palm-oil,  s. 

Chan.  :  Palm-butter.  A  fat  obtained  fi*om 
the  fruit  of  eertiun  kinds  of  palm,  and  im- 
ported from  the  coast  of  Guinea.  It  has  the 
consistence  of  butter,  an  orange  colour,  a 
smell  resembling  violets,  and  consists  mainly 
of  tripalmitin,  with  a  little  olein.  It  is 
sparingly  soluble  in  alcohol,  but,  mixes  in 
ail  proportions  with  ether  and  turpentine, 
melts  at  27°,  and  is  bleached  by  heating  to 


10t)°,  in  presence  of  acurrent  of  steam  and  .air. 
Palm-oil  is  extensively  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  soap  and  candles,  and  is  a  common 
constituent  of  railway-carriage  gi'ease.  It  is 
frefiuently  adulterated  with  wax,  tallow,  lard, 
resin,  Arc. 

*  palm-play,  s.     Hand-ball. 
"Tlu- ("i'"i-^/'0/,  wliere,  despnyled  for  tlie  game. 
With  iluzed  yii's  oft  we  !>>■  gleatiies  of  loue 
Hinu'  niitit  the  IjiUI."     Surrey:  Prisoner  in  Windsor, 

palm-sugar,  5. 

C7«w. ;  A  saccharine  matter  obtained  from 
the  juice  of  various  kinds  of  palm.  It  is  very 
drtrk-coloured  and  hygroscoi'ie,  and  consists 
chiefly  of  cane  sugar. 

Falm-Sunday,  '  Palme-Sunday,  .^. 

Ecchs.  :  Tlie  Sunday  immediately  preceding 
Easter.  It  commemorates  the  triumphal 
entry  of  Jesus  into  Jerusalem,  when  the 
multitude  strewed  palm  "branches,"  or  rather 
leaves,  for  the  typical  palm^.  like  those  of 
Palestine,  have  no  branches  (Jolm  xii.  13).  In 
some  lionian  and  High  Anglican  chuiches 
genuine  jialms  are  used  for  decoi-ations  on 
that  day,  but  they  are  too  rare  and  expensive 
for  ordinary  use.  A  substitute  has  tlierefore 
been  found  in  an  early  flowering  willow  (Saltx 
caprea),  wliich  is  popularly  cjilled  a  palm 
[1.2  (2)],  and  by  many  believed  really  to  best>. 

palm-tree,  s. 

1.  Onl.  Lang. :  The  same  as  Palm,  s.,  II,  1. 

2.  Pyrotechnics:  A  device  consisting  of  a 
series  of  green  tires  on  a  frame  representing 
the  bu.ly  and  head  of  a  palm-tree.  The  com- 
jiosition  is  crystallize<l  verdigris,  4  parts  ;  sul- 
Iib.ite  of  ( opper,  2;  sal-ammoniac,  1:  gi-ound 
with  alcoliol  and  used  to  saturate  cottou  rov- 
ings,  which  are  festooned  about  the  frame, 
and  fired  before  the  spirits  have  evaporated. 

palm-veined,  >.. 

LM.  {('/ a  leii^-)  :  Palminerved  (q.v.)  ;  radia- 
ting,     (Alphonsc  lie  Candolle.) 

palm- wax,  s. 

Ch^m. :  A  dark  yellow,  somewhat  translu- 
cent wax  obtained  from  Cerosrylon  andicola,  a 
species  of  palm  indigenous  in  the  tropical 
regions  of  America.  It  melts  at  lOti",  and 
takes  lire  at  a  higher  temperature,  burning 
with  a  bright,  smoky  flame.  It  is  soluble  in 
ether  and  the  caustic  alkalis,  partly  soluble  in 
hot  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  water  and  cold 
alcohol. 

palm-wine,  .«. 

Vhi-ni.:  An  alcoholic  beverage  prepared  by 
the  lermeiitatiou  of  the  Juice  of  certain  palms, 
A  renija  sacchu riftra ,  Sagus,  Raphia,  and  other.s. 


palm-worm, 

found  in  America. 


.    A  species  of  centipede 
i}Vorcesti;i\) 


palm  {l  silent),  v.t.     [Palm,  s.J 

I.  To  conceal  in  the  palm  of  the  hand,  as 
conjurors  or  cheats. 

"  They  palm'd  the  trick  that  lost  the  game." 
^  Prior:  Ahmt.  ii.  242. 

*  2.  To  handle. 

"  Frauk  carves  very  ill,  yet  will  palm  all  the  me.it' 
Prior  :  £piqrinn. 

*  3.  To  stroke  with  the  hand. 

4.  To  bribe. 

"  I  have  been  obliged  to  palm  the  iiolice.  It  is  not 
an  unusual  thmn  in  our  trade  to  pufm  the  police."— 
Marntwj  Chronicle,  Feb.  10,  lias. 

5.  To  impose  by  fraud.  (Usually  followed 
by  off  before  that  which  is  given,  and  upon 
before  the  person  imposed  on.) 

■'  For  you  may  palm  upuu  us  new  for  olO." 

Dri/Uen  :  Ilimi  <S:  Panther,  ii.  £14. 

pal'-ma  (pi.  pal'-mse),  ;>.    [Lat.  =  a  palm.] 
Bot.  (PL):   The  name  given  by  Linnieus, 
Jussieu.  &e.,  to  the  order  now  called  Pal- 
macea-. 

palma-chrlsti,  s. 

I'ot.,  dr.  :  lUcinus  communis,  the  Castor  oil 
plant  (H.  v.). 

pal-ma'-9e-ae,  s.  p/.   [Lat.  palm{a)  =  a  palm ; 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -acece.] 

1.  Bot. :  Palms  ;  an  order  of  Endogens,  the 
only  one  of  the  alliance  Paluiales.  The  trunk 
is  arborescent  or  shrubby,  generally  simple, 
rough  with  the  dilated  half  sheathing  base  of 
the  leaves  or  their  scars.  Leaves  clustered, 
terminal,  usually  very  large,  pinnate  or  fla- 
belliform,  plaited  with  parallel,  simple  veins  ; 
spadix  scaly,  terminal,  often  branched,  en- 
closed in  a  spathe,  often  woody  ;  sepals  three, 
fleshy  or  leathery,  persistent;    petals  three. 


"^T-  w6re^JoU^^'  '^*'  '^'  '"*""'=  '^^'  ^^*'  ''""•  "'^^  »'^'--  ^"'^'^  ^  ^^--  P"-  «-«•  «ir,  marine:  go.  pot. 
o..  wore,  won;  work.  who.  son ;  mut«.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule.  ftUl ;  try.  Syrian.    ».  oe  =  e  ;  ;y  =  a ;  qui  Uw, 


palmaceous— palmitic 


3G1 


someliines  connate;  stamens  ilplinitc  or  in- 
(letinitf.  Ovary  superior  ;  caipfls  tlirce.  t\v»i, 
or  mil'  ;  ovuk-s  generally  soUtjiry  ;  erect. 
Fruit  (Irupaeeous,  or  nut-like  or  berried. 
Setui  filling  tlie  eavity  in  which  it  grows  ;  re- 
tifulateil.  A  splendid  order  of  plants  adorn- 
ing trojiical  landscapes,  and  of  niurh  use  t<> 
man.  Known  genera,  73 ;  species,  liOl)  (V). 
Tribes  Areceoc,  Calaniete,  Borasseae,  Coryphew, 
and  Cocoese.    (LiiuUifi,  &c.) 

2.  Paltvobot. :  Palms  are  recognised  in  a 
fossil  state  by  their  leaves  and  steins.  Tin- 
earliest  remains  of  the  order  are  found  in 
rocks  of  the  Cretaceous  epoch,  where  two  or 
three  species  occur.  They  are  abundant  in 
the  Tertiary  strata;  several  species  have  been 
found  in  the  Eocene  beds  of  England.  Tht- 
Tertiary  deposits  of  Antigua  have  supplied  a 
large  series  of  stems  beautifully  preserved  in 
silex.  The  fossils  from  the  Paleozoic  ro(;ks 
referred  to  Palms  do  not  belong  to  this  order. 
(M'Hi.  CarrutMrs,  F.R.S.) 

pal-ma'-ceoiis  (ce  as  sh),  n.     [Mod.  Lat. 

piilmiti-e(ir.) :  Ertu'.  iidj.  sntl'.  -<>]t^.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  the  Palniaceie  ur  Palms. 

pal  -mal,  c    [Palmales.] 

B<'t. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  genus  Palma  : 

as,  tlie  I-'ahnal  Alliance. 

pal-ma'-le^,   s.  pL     [Lat.   pdnw,   and  suff. 
'ales.] 

Hot.  :  The  Palmal  Alliance.  Only  order, 
Palmacese  (q.v.). 

pal'-mar,  <''.     [Lat.  palmnri^i,  from  palma  —  a 
paiiii.]'  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  palm  of  the 

hand. 

palmar-arch,  d\ 

Aiwf.  {PL):  Two  arches,  (1)  the  superficial 
palmar  arch,  or  artery,  which  is  the  continua- 
tion of  tlio  ulnar  artery  into  the  hand,  and  ("2) 
the  dei^]i  palmar  arch  which  is  the  continua- 
tii^in  of  the  radial  artery. 

*  pal'-mar-y',  a.    [pALaiAR.] 

1 .  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  palm  of  the  hand  ; 
palmar. 

2.  Worthy  of  receiving  the  palm  ;  most  ex- 
cellent ;  chief,  noblest. 

"Si'iiteiK-ea— pmceeding  from  the  i)en  of  "the  first 
liliili'SiiiiiitT  -it  t.lio  age"  in  his  /lahnari/  iiiid  caiJital 
v,:iik  '  —//oriie     I'n  (hf  Apologii  fof  Huine. 

pal-mate,  pal-mat-ed,  n.     [Lat.  palma- 
tus,    from    pahiw.  = 
the  palm.l 

1.  Dot.  :  Having 
the  shape  of  the 
hand ;  resembling  a 
hand  with  the 
fingers  spread  out ; 
having  live  lobes 
with  midribs  di- 
verging from  a  eom- 
niou  centre :  as,  a 
palmate  leaf.  Used 
also  of  some  tubers, 
as  those  of  Orchis  palmate  leaf. 
oiJo}Xitissi.ma. 

2.  ZooU :  Having  the  toes  webbed  ;  weli- 
footed. 

pal' -mate,  s.    [Eng.  7H(?m((c),*  -ate.] 

I  liciii. :  A  salt  of  palmic-aeid  (q.v.).' 

pal-mat-ed,  ".    [Palmate,  o.] 

palmated  smooth-newt,  s.     [Newt] 

pal'-mate-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  palmate,  a.  ;  -In.] 
In  a  palmate  manner. 


[Lat.  2wlmat2is=  palmate.] 


pal-mat  i-,  pre/. 

raliiiately. 

pal-mat' -i-f  id,  «.    [Pref.  pahnatl-,  and  Lat. 
Jiiidd  (I  a.  t.  ./u(i)  =to  cut,  to  divide.] 

V.vt.  (Of  a  leaf) :  Palmate,  with  the  lobes 
divided  dtiwn  to  half  the  breadth  of  the  leal. 
{D>:  Caiuhlh'.) 

pal-mat  i-form,  pal'-mi-form,  a.  [Pn-f. 
pahnati-,  jxitmi-,  ami  Kng.  form.] 

Dot. :  A  term  applied  to  a  leaf  whose  ribs 
are  arranged  in  a  jialmate  f'.>rm,  radiating 
from  th<;  top  uf  the  petiole. 

pal-mat' i-ldbed,  pal-mat-i-16  -bate,  c 

[Pref.  pahnatl-,  and  Eng.  hhed,  lobate  ('i-v.).] 
Bof. :  Palmate,  with  the  leaves  indefinitely 

hibat..-. 

pal  mat-i-part'-ed,    pal-mat-i-par'- 


tite,  ".     [Pref.    jxiliiuUi;   and  Eng.  iKirtetl, 

lHUtUt.\ 

Bot.  ipf  a  leaf):  Palmate,  with  the  lobes 
passing  down  beyond  the  middle,  and  tin- 
parenchyma  not  interrupted.    {He  r'amhllr.) 

p&l-m&t'-i-sect.  p^-miit-i-sect'-ed,  " 

[Pruf.  iHiliiuiti',  and  Lat.  sectii^,  pa.  par.  of 
stro  =  to  cut.  J 

Hot.  (Of  a  leaf) :  Palmate,  witli  the  lobes 
divided  down  to  the  midrib,  and  the  i«ren- 
L-Iiyma  interruj'ted.     (De  CautloUe.) 

palmed  {!  silent),  a.     [Eng.  jxilm  ;  -ed.] 

1.  Having  a^ialin  or  palms. 

2.  Applied  to  a  stag  of  full  growth  that 
Invars  the  palms  of  his  horns  aloft. 

"  As  whvu  H  il«ii  of  liliKuUe  Liiceriia  cHng 
About  the  goodly  /jnfumil  liiirt." 

Chai^nia7i :  Uojner :  Iliatt  xi. 

palm- full  (/  silent),  a.  [Eng.  palm  ;  -fidl.] 
Abounding  in  palms.     {SylvejitKr :  Job  Trlum- 

phanl,  67.) 

P^l-m,el'-la,   .*.     [A    Lat.    dimin.    from    Gr. 
n-iiAfids  (paliiuis)  —  quivering.] 

But. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  PalmelleiP 
(q.v.).      The  best-known  species  is  Palmella 

crnenla. 

pal-mel'-le-se,  pal-mel-la'-9e-flB,   s.  pi. 

[Mnd.  Lat.  palmdl{(.i)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf. 
-CO',  -aceie.] 

Bat.  :  A  sub-order  of  Confervacese,  or  Greeu- 
spored  Algiie.  The  cells  are  somewhat  globose 
or  elliptical,  free,  and  more  or  less  distinct, 
or  collected  by  means  of  a  slimy  layer  into  a 
frond.  They  grow  in  damp  places,  in  fresh 
water,  or  in  the  sea.  Tribes,  Protococcidfc 
an<l  C'occochloridje,  the  latter  containing  the 
typical  genus  Palmella  (q.v.). 

pal-mer  (/  silent),   '  pal-mere,  5.     [Eng. 

pabii ;  -er.] 

L  A   pilgrim  who  earned  a  branch  of  a 

palm-tree  in  token  of  his  having  been  to  the 

Holy  Land. 

"A  palmer  ns  opposed  to  a  pilerim,  was  one  who 
made  it  his  "ole  husmessto  visit  dinereut  holy  shiiues. 
tr:iveUiii^  incessantly,  and  subaistiug  by  charity : 
whereas  the  pilgrim  retired  to  ht3  usual  home  and 
occupations  when  he  had  paid  his  devotions  at  the 
pftrticiiliirsi>ot  which  was  tlie  object  of  his  pilgrimage. " 
—.Scott :  Jfarmion,  i.  27.    (Note.) 

*  2.  One  who  palms  or  cheats  at  cards. 

*  3.  A  cane  ;  a  ferule.     (Hidoet.) 
'  i.   A  wt)od-louse. 

palmer-worm,  s. 

*  1.  Onl.  Lauii.  :  A  hairy  caterpillar,  wan- 
dering about  like  a  pabner  on  his  pilgrimage. 
Tlie  mo«t  couiniou  ones  belong  to  the  genus 
Antia  (Tiger  Moth). 

'  2.  Script.  :  Heb.  D13  (gazdm),  from  CM 
(gozdm)  =  to  cut  off  (Joel  i.  4,  ii.  25  ;  Amos 
IV.  9),  an  insect  which  came  in  numbers,  like  a 
"great  army,"  eating  up  (the  leaves  and 
flowers  (?)  of)  vines,  fig  trees,  and  olive  trees. 
Gesenius  thinks  it  was  a  locust. 

"  Like  the  great  palmer-ioonn  that  atiips  the  trees." 
BrQipning :  Soriieltu,  bk.  i. 

pal-mette',  s.    [Fr.] 

Ai''li. :  A  small  ornament  resembling  a  palm- 
leaf,  rarved  upon  some  Roman  mouldings. 

pal-met  -to, '  pal-mi-to,  ?.    [The  fii-st  form 
is  a  diminutive  from  8p.  pahtta  =a  palm,  the 
second  isclas.sical  Spanish.] 
Botany : 

1.  Sahal  Palmetto,  a  fan-palm  growing  in  the 
West  Indies,  Bermuda,  and  the  southern  part 
of  the  United  States.  Its  leaves  are  wuvm 
into  hats,  like  those  made  of  chip.  The  trurdcs 
form  good  stockades,  and  were  used  for  the 
purpose  during  the  American  War  of  Inde- 
pendence. 

2.  Chamcerops humilis,  a  palm  fiom  Southern 
Europe. 

p3.1-mi-,  pTef.     [Palm.]    Palmate. 

pal'-mic,  «.  [Eng.  jialviiiii);  -ic]  Pertaining 
to  or  derived  from  palniin  (q-V-). 

palmic-acld,  ^^.    [Ricinelaidic-acid.] 

*  pal-mif -er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  pulmifer,  from 
pahnn  a  =  palm,  and  /ero  =  to  bear,  to  pro- 
duce ;  Fr.  palmifa-e;  Sp.  palmifero.] 

1.  Bearing  or  producing  palms. 

2.  Carrying  or  wearing  palms. 

"The  jxtlitit/.TOHt  company  triumphs,  nud  the 
HcJiveiily  Jcrus;ilcm  is  seen  upou  earth.'— ff.  Afore: 
Jfytterff  t>/  OoUlinata  hk.  il.,  ch.  vi..  5  IS. 


'  piU-mi-form,  <t.    [pALMATitoitM.] 

p&l'-mi-grode,  a,  (Pn-r.  ;Ki/nii-.  and  Lat. 
qrmiu.t  =z  u  step,]  The  same  hh  Plantushadb 
(q.v.). 

piU-min,   p&l'-ndne,   i*.     fl^at.   pn'm(a): 

SUfl".  -HI.  -it!'  (Cli-in.).}      [RiOINKLaYdIN.] 

p&l'-mi-nervod,  ".     [Pref.  palmi-,  and  Eng. 

m-rcf'/.J 

Bot.  (Ofvnwt'am) :  Having  the  ribs  palmated, 
f.f.,  radiating  fmm  a  cnnniiun  point,  {he 
Candnllf.)    [Palm-veiskd.] 

*  pM  -mi-pod.  ".  &  S.      [PALMIPEDK8.1 

A.  .1^  "dj.:  Having  the  toes  connected  by 

a  Well  or  nu'inhrane  ;  wc'b-foot('<i. 

"  S-itiif  u)it<-rfo»l.  vrhl^h  are  tHiltnifieiit  or  wlioie- 
fouteii.  bjivi!  vi'iy  hm^t  nvck*.  and  yet  but  iliort  leni." 
—/I'll/  ■  On  t/w  Crcaftoti,  pt.  i, 

B.  -l"  siih*t. :  Any  individual  of  Cuvler's 
order  Palndpedes  (ci.v.). 

■  pal-mip'-c-dc^,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  \A.  of  pulmi- 
;j.s  —  liroad-fonted  1  palma  =  the  palm,  and 
pe.-i  =  tlie  foot.] 

Oriiith.  :  An  order  of  BIHr  founded  by 
Cuvier.  It  corresponds  to  the  Anseres  of 
LiiMiieus  and  the  Natat^ires  of  llljger. 

*  pa.1  mip    e-dous,".  [Eng.  palmiped  ;  -mis.] 

The  same  as  PALMiPKr*  Oi.v.). 

"  It  is  piilmipvdnui,  or  nn-foot4>d,  like  nwaiih  and 
geese."— fi/-()»>ic  ,■  Vuhjar  Erroitn,  bk.  1..  ch.  \. 

pal'-mi-pe^,  ■■>'.  [Lat.  =  broad-footed  :  ]>alma 
=.  a  palm,  and  ;»cs  =  foot.] 

1.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Asteriada?.  The  body 
is  thin,  flat,  and  pentagonal,  covered  with 
fasciculated  spines.  Palmipes  meml>ranacnis 
is  the  Bird's-fout  Sea-star,  or  Star-tlsh.  It  is 
white,  with  the  border  and  the  rays  white. 
It  is  found  in  the  Arctii-  and  Biitish  seas, 
Mediterranean,  &c.    (Prof.  E.  Forbes.) 

2.  Pahrnnt.  :  From  the  Cretaceous  rocks. 

'  pai'-mis-ter,    "  pal-mes-ter,  .«.     |Pal- 

MisTRV-l  One  wlio  professes  palmistry;  one 
who  pretends  to  tell  fortunes  by  inspecting 
the  lines  of  the  |>alm  of  the  hand. 

"Some  vain  patinextem  have  gone  so  far  as  to  tnkf 
uiK'ii  them,  by  tlie  sight  of  the  Imnil.  to  Judge  of  for- 
tuncH."— fip.  Hall :  litmidinx.  p.  laa. 

pal" -mis-try,   *  pal-mes-trie,  .«.     [Eng. 

palm  ;  -i'-./,  -ri/.] 

L  The  act  or  practice  of  telling  fortunes  by 
inspection  of  tlie  lines  and  marks  on  Die 
palm  of  the  hand  ;  the  art  of  judging  the 
character  by  the  shape,  &c.,  of  the  hantl.  . 

"  Oreiit  skill  ha%-e  they  in  palmittry,  and  mor« 
To  conjure  clwni  away  the  g"hl  they  touch." 

Cnwper  :  Task,  i.  4T0. 

•  2.  Maniial  skill  or  dexterity. 

"  .^-4  he  went  to  relieve  him,  he  found  bis  pocket 
wiw  jiieked  ;  that  lieing  a  kfml  of  palmutrj/  at  which 
this  vcrniin  are  very  liextioHf.'—AdULion  :  Spectator. 

No.  130. 

p^l-mit'-3%-mide,  a  [Eng.  palmU(ic\  an<l 
ainidc] 

Cliem.:  CigHshNO  =  CjsHgi.CO.NH:;.  Ob- 
tained by  heating  palniitatc  of  ethyl  with 
alcoholic  ammonia  for  twenty  days  in  a  scaled 
tube.  It  is  soluble  in  hot  alcoliol,  insoluble 
in  ether,  and  melts  at  !>:i"5°. 

pal'-mi-tate,  s.    [Eng.  poJmit(ic) ;  ■<ite.] 

Chrm.  :  A  salt  of  iialmitic  acid. 

palmitate  of  potash.  ^. 

Cliem.  :  The  neutral  salt,  CirtII:iiKO«,  is 
formed  by  melting  palmitic  ncid,  with  car- 
bonate of  potash,  and  exhausting  with  alcohoK 
It  crystallizes  in  white,  pearly  scales,  sohible 
in  a  small  quantity  of  water,  and  in  alcohol ; 
insoluble  in  ether.  The  nciil  salt,  C;t2H(i3K04, 
is  thrown  down,  on  adding  a  large  excess  of 
cold  water  to  a  solution  of  the  neutral  salt. 

pHl-mit'  ic,  0.  lEiig.  jyilm  ;  -itic]  Pertain- 
ing to  ..r  derived  from  palm  oil. 

palmitic-acid,  ^ 

Chem. :  Ci,iH;i.j0.j=C,..,H;si.CO.0H.  Cetylic 
acid,  Ethalic  acid,  Olidic  acid.  An  acid 
found  in  nairly  all  animal  and  vecetabic  fats. 
It  is  obtaine<l  by  saponifying  piilni  oil  with 
putassic  hydrate,  decomi)osing  the  resulting 
soixp,  and  purifying  the  separated  fatty  aciil 
by  crystallization  from  alcohol.  It  is  a  colour- 
less,  solid  body,  without  taste  vr  smell.  In- 
soluble in  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  melts  at  (52',  antl  rcsoliilillea  on  cmding 
in  a  mass  of  leafy  crystals.     It  boils  at  2i>S"5°, 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  ^eU,  chorus.  9hin,  ben^h  ;  go.  gem  ;  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as  :  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,    §ion  -  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,    sious  -  shus.      ble,    die,  .\c.  ^  bel,  del. 


J62 


palmitin— palsy 


umlcr  a  nn-ssure  of  100  niin.,  nml  iriny  \*c  .hs- 
tillrtl  almnst  unchaiim-^l.  It  forma  neutral 
uikI  (icul  S.1II.S  ciitlt-l  i>aliuitatea. 

palmitlo -ether,  :«. 

(■Arn...-C,rtU;n(C.ilIs)*>2.  Fonnca  by  l«S8iu;; 
liyJroohlorii*  ai'iil  ^Jis  into  11  HiitiimtiU  alc«'- 
Jiolit*  solution  uf  |talinitic  aciil.  It  cryslallizi-s 
ill  i>risiiis,  which  melt  ftt  '2-i"2\ 

•pid  mi  tin.  *.  [Kng.  jxtlmltiu):  -in  ((Vifw.)] 
I'Afiu.  H'l.):  CAyaryl  luilmitat*.-!*.  Three  of 
thrsi-  ari'  known  viz.,  nionoimlniitin, 
(fjH5V"(OI!>j(i-'i«n3iO.:).  iliiinhuiliu. 

(''an3)"(t>")('-l<iH3i*>:;>J.  a"'l  tnpalniitin, 
(CjH.v)"(i',«U;ii0..b.  The  llrsttwo  are  i»y 
Harvilby  hratiug  jmlmitic  aau  with  RlyriMin 
in  nva\v*\  tuU-s,  and  the  thin!  by  hfatinj;  a 
niixtui-u  of  nionoiiahnitiu  atnl  i>alniitic  arid  to 
•.'50*  for  thirty  Iioui-s.  Thi-ynu'  all  crystalliii.' 
fats.  TriiKilinitiu  is  iilentiral  witli  tlie  natural 
IKilniitin  of  fats,  suolia-s  jKilni-oil,  from  which 
it  may  Ih'  obtaineil  by  ri-i».'ateil  crystallization 
fntrii  aln-hol  ami  ether. 

piil  -mitone.  s.  lEng.  ]»o7mi7(iV),and(iW)oHf.] 
Chrm. :   'li-ijjsi*^  >.      Ethalune.     The  keton..- 

*tf  palmitic  acid,  obtainp'l  by  ili-stillinj;  the 
aciiMvith  excess  uf  slaked  lime,  and  reciystal- 
lizing  from  boiling  alcohol.  It  forms  white 
liimime,  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  benzene,  and 
iiu-lts  :it  84*. 
pJU   mit  yl,  s.     lEng.  j)a?Hiir(io);  -ill] 

<  'i-Hi.  :  CigHaiO.  The  hyiiothelieal  radical 
of  [Mlutitieacid  and  its  derivatives. 

pal  -mf  (i  silent),  n.     [Eng.  palm  ;  -»/.] 

1.  Bearing  palms  ;  abounding  in  palms. 

■The  in-lb'tit^.iiriin;  luinl  whuse  {iulmy  eliuie 
The  silver  JuMiiu  Iiivc*." 

Thoituoii  ■  lAhifity,  ii.  SS. 

2.  Derived  or  prepareil  from  palms. 

"Tlie  tinkct  netfT".  imiitiiiii  at  llnrliiie, 
B*j*iLi  uf  Ills  Kwldcu  saiuls  miil  /"i'"iy  wii;«. 

Ooldttnith:  Travelief. 

X  Victorious,  flourishing,  prosperous,  ghe 
rious. 

■■  In  the  most  high  and  /xi/mv  state  of  Komf.' 

shakcsi>.  :  IfivnlKt.  i.  1. 

T&l-myT''&  Cyras  it),  .«.  &  «.  [Lat.,  from 
(!r.  \l(l^nvpa.(P^lllnlll•fl),  lIoA^tpo  (Pu/JUnv)^ 
the  Svriaii  eity  calleil  in  tlie  Biltle  Tadmur  in 
the  wilderness  (1  Kings  ix.  IS;  2  Chron.  viii. 
4) ;  Tadnior  =  city  of  palms.) 

Geog.  :  (Sec  etyui.). 

Palmyra-palm,    .    (Horassls] 

Palmyra-wood,  ^ 

liof.  ;(!)  The  wooil  1)1  Jiorassusfiahelli/ormis  ; 
^)  that  of  L'ocos  nnclfeia. 

Pil-my-rene',  o.  &>  s.  [Eng..  &c.  Pabn>j)'(o.); 
Sllir.  -edP.J 

A.  .-Is  (I'Vi. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Palmyra 
or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  --15  s\ibst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
rahiiyni. 

pa' -Id,  s.  [Bengalee.]  An  extract  fmm  tlie 
stem  of  'i'(»os/Jont  conli/oliH.  It  is  used  iu 
India  as  a  diuretic.     [Guluscha,] 

pa-lo'-lo,  s.    [See  def.l 

/iool. :  A  genus  of  dorsibr;inchiate  annelids, 
with  a  single  species,  I'alolo  vliitlis. 

"The  niittveii  of  the  Fiji  ^Toup  much  relish  n  form 
Kllieit  to  ouf  I.tiiiilirc  iiiuetta.  aiid  tliey  predict  its 
Miinital   ftpitKirauce  in  their   sc-is   liy  uliserviiii;    tlit- 

I.hwMTS  i)f  the  luooii.   Ul-'Ciille.l  /'.(Wo  by  the  S^ Jius 

Hiid  Toiiguese,  iml  Mtwtlolu  hy  thr  Fijiiiii^  n.-.  niTiii:; 
iu  vnst  iiuiu)>elN,  forin.-il  pre^iciitJt  of  the  e^teemeil 
fixxl  nre  sent  by  the  foitmi.ite  chief*  coiiBidentble  dis- 
tniic«s  to  those  whose  doniiiiloiiA  are  not  visited  by  the 
Miuelids."— f  HOC  Urit.  (ed.  9tli).  U-  Tl. 

pa-lom-bi  -na,  5.    [Ital.] 

U-'il.  :  A  kind  of  grape  cultivated  in  Italy. 

palp, pal-pus  (pi.  palps, pS,l'-pi),  ?.  [Lat. 

^-(/j»>  =  to  touch,  Iu  stn.k*',  Xu  I.t-l.l 

1.  Jointed  appendages,  believed  to  be  organs 
of  tonrh,  developed  from  the  labium  and 
maxilke  of  insects,  spiders,  and  crustaceans. 

2.  Similar  but  less  liighly  oi^auized  feelers, 
developed  from  the  oral  appendages  of  acepha- 
lous molluscs. 

•  pftlp,  v.t.  [Palp,  s.]  To  feel;  to  have  a 
feeling  ur  i»ercepliun  <jf. 

pal-pa-bil-i-ty,  «.  [Eng.  jmJjmhh;  -itv.] 
Tht?  Mnahty  or  state  of  being  palpable  ;  pal- 
p.d.leness.    {Martin  Si-rif.hnis,  ch.  xiv.) 


plU'-pa-ble.  n.  (Fr.,  from  Lat.  jni/;K(i>Ji^- = 
that  can  U-  felt ;  p(iO">  =  to  feel,  to  hantlle  ; 
Sp.  jxUiKtbU;  Ital.  ]Ktli>tihiU.] 

•  1.  Capable  of  Iwiiig  felt  or  perceived  by  the 
touch  ;  iKjreeptible  l>y  the  touch. 

••  I>Arkiie«»  nniHt  overnh^dow  nil  hl«  hj.midi. 
ralfxtbfe  iliukut-M.-         Jlilt-ii :  i'.  L..  Xli.  188. 

2.  Easily  perceived  and  detected ;  plain, 
obvious,  gross. 

"Then-  wre  uttiinblr  contrndlctlniiB  l«t«veen  ineii's 
pnirtlie-  mi.1  the  fuu.himent«U  of  uur  (uith.  -It,>. 
Taylor  :  Sfrinon*.  vul.  111.,  wr.  a 

pil-pa-Wc-ness,  .''.  [Eng-  vaJixihle;  -ness.] 
The  qualitv  ur  sUtte  of  being  palimble  ;  palpa- 
bility. 

pil'-pa-bli^,  adv.   JEng.  pftOwKM  .-  -'.'/•] 
L  In  a  palpable  or  perceptible  manner;  so 
as  10  be  fell  or  perceived  by  the  touch. 

.\nd  my  viHiouH  flit 

ro  me." 

J...  vhitdr  llarold.  i 

2.  Plainly,  obviotislv,  giossly,  unmistaka- 
bly. 

•■Followed  in  what  Is  pnlpablil  fiilae  and  wroiip.  — 
Waftrlatid :  It'ortf.  vili.  65. 

pal-pa' -tion,  s.  [Lat.  palpatio,  from  pnlpa- 
tits,  j.a.  par.  o( palpo,  palpor=  to  handle.] 

*  1.  Onl.  Lanij.:  The  act  of  feeling  or  per- 
ceiving by  the  touch. 

'*  A  sensible  palliation  of  that  more  clarified  subsist- 
cuce."— (•7«i(i'(/f  .■  Hccptis  Scicntiftcti,  ch.  ii. 

2.  FothM.  :  Exploi-atiim  of  a  diseased  part 
by  touching  it  or  pressing  on  it  by  the  lingers. 

plil'-pe-bral,  n.  [Lat.  palpehralli^,  from  pah 
pnhm  7^  ail  eyelid;  Fr.  ■pali'ihroL]  Of  ttV 
jiertaining  to  tlie  eyelid  or  ejebrow. 

■  pal'-pe-brous,  «.  [Lat.  jialjyebtia)  =  an 
eyelid;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -oiis.]  Having  large 
ur  bushy  eyebrows. 

pal'-pi,  s.    p/.     [Palf,  .-.'.] 

pal'-pi-corn,  a.  &  s.    [Palpicornes.] 

A.  As  adj, :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Palpi- 
cornes  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  :  Any  insect  belonging  to  the 
order  Falpicornes. 

pal-pi-cor -ne^,  pal-pi-cor'-ni-a,  s.  pi. 

[Mod.   Lat.  jw/^'t  =  feelers,  and  Lat.  <.r>rnu  — 
a  horn.] 

Eiitom.  :  A  tribe  of  Pentamerous  Beetles, 
■with  slender  palpi,  longer  than  the  antennie, 
wliich  are  short,  and  six  to  nine-jointed,  the 
last  three  joints  united  into  a  club.  It  con- 
sists of  a  single  family,  Hydrophilidte  (q.v.). 

paV-pi-form,  ".  [Mod.  l.ai.]xdpi  =  feelers, 
and  Lat.  Jnnna  =  form;  Fr.  pfdin/ormc] 
Having  the  form  of  palpi  or  feelers. 

pal-pig'-er-oiis,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  jw/jx'  = 
feelers,  and  Lat.  <jfro  =  to  bear,  to  carry  ;  Fr. 
pii.!pi>jeri:.]    Bearing  or  having  palpi  or  feelers. 

^  pal'-pi-tant,  a.  [Fr.,  i^r.  par.  of  jxilpitcr, 
from  Lat.  "p([//u/(»  =  to  throb,  to  palpitate 
(<l.v.).J  Trembling,  palpitating.  (Corliite : 
French  RevoL,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  iv.) 

pal'-pi-tate,  r.i.  [Lat.  palpilatns,  pa.  par. 
nf  jii'lpilo  =  to  throli ;  freq.  fi'om  palpo  =to 
move  quii-kly,  to  feel  ;  >>p.  &  Port.  jKilpitar  ; 
Fr.  palpitcr.] 

1.  To  throb,  to  flutter;  to  move  quickly; 
to  beat  rapidly  ;  to  pul.<;ate  violently  ;  specif., 
applied  to  an  abnormal  or  excited  movement 
of  the  heart. 

"  And  tuimtaina  2)n!]>itatiii-j  iu  the  heat" 

towj/ctloto :  Student's  Tale. 

2.  To  tremble,  to  ejuiver. 

'■  .\iid  tlieii  eternal  darkness  B\iuk 
Tlinniyh  all  thr  ),atpit'tti>tj  trunk." 

liur-n  :  Sivgv  of  Corinth,  xxvii. 

pal-pi-ta'-tion«  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  palpita- 
tns,  i>a.  par.  of  palpito  —  io  palpitate  (q.v.); 
Sp.  palpiUiQioii;  Ital.  palpitazione,] 
I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  throbbing,  a  fluttering  ;  violent  pulsa- 
tion.    (Thomson:  Spi-ing,  9(i9.) 

2.  Excitement,  nervousness, 

■■  I  knew  the  good  eomt)iuiy  tou  well  to  feel  any  p  tl- 
jiitiitiuiu  at  their  approach."— ri('(er. 

II.  PatJwl. :  A  sensible,  abnormal  beating  of 
the  heait,  most  frequent  in  adolescents,  par- 
ticularly females,  and  iu  advanced  life,  indi- 
cating want  of  power  and  laborious  efforts 
rather  than  increased  excitement  ami  action. 
It  is  frequently  associatetl  with  ilysjiepsia, 
and  often  witli  various  morbid  states  of  tlie 


heart  itself.     The  action  maybe  quite  regular, 
tut  is  usually  intermittent. 

pM-pus,  >.     [PaLi'I.] 

■  paLj -grave,  i.  K^'r.  pfalzrjraf,  fronip/tW». 
contract,  form  at  Lat.  paUUiiuii  —  Z  iiahice, 
and  graf—  a  count ;  I'ut.  jmltsgraaf.]  A  count 
or  earl  who  has  the  overseeing  of  a  princes 
jiiilace  ;  a  count  palatine. 

'  pal§'-gra  vine,  s.  [tier,  pfalzgrii/iun  ;  Dut. 
pnltsgrarii'i.]      The   wifi-,   con- 
sort, or  widow  of  a  palsgrave 
(q.v.). 

*  pal'-si-cal,  "..  [Eng.  paiin) : 
-ir.al.\  Atllicifd  with  th>.' 
]«:ilsy  ;  palsied.  ]U]'alytic. 

pal-^ied,     pal  seyds.  pa. 

par.  ny  ,',     [Palsy,  r.] 

pal  -Stave,  paal-stab,  s. 

[-•See  extiacts.J 

Archa-i'l. :  The  generic  name 
for  a  class  of  iinplements  con- 
sisting of  wedges,  more  or 
less  axe-shaped,  having  a 
groove  on  each  side,  termina- 
ting in  a  stop-ridge,  .and  with    (a)  Fri 

lateral    flanges    designed    to      " ' 

secure  a  hold  on  the  handle. 
The  general  characteristics  of 
the  palstave  seem  to  indicate 
that  it  was  a  earpenteiing 
tool  rather  than  a  weapon 
of  war. 

'■  Arcli^Eolotfists  now  generally  concur  in  applyin? 
the  old  Scandinavijui  term  pa<aatnl>,  or  its  Englisli 
ByllOllyllle;>•»/»^ll'e,  to  the  next  class  of  iiuiiteiueuta. 
—  Wilson  :  Prehistoric  Aimals  of  Scotland,  I.  382. 

^  The   following   extract   will    show    the 
original  meaning  of  the  word,  and  the  proxi- 
mate date  of  its  introduction  into  English. 
"Thi4  term  paalttah  was  formerly  applied  In  Scan- 
dinavia and  Iceland  to  a  weapon  used  fur  Jtfittering 
the  shields  of  the  enemy,  as  is  shown  by  ]«u«s«KeM  in 
tlie  Sagas.     Although  not  strictly  apylicahle  to  the 
instrument  in  question,   this  designntu"    ■"   "  ■'"  "■ 
geneniUy  used  hy  the  antiiii    "''       '  """ 


PALSTAVE. 


ample  ft'und  ii 
the  Thames, 
itxw  iu  the  Bri 
tish  Museum 
(i|  Frobal- 
iiiethod  of  in 
sertiuu  in  han 
die. 


le 


u£  Scandinavia  and 
Oeriiiauy.  t fiat 'it  seems  desirable.  v»ith  the  view  uf 
securing  a  fixed  termiiiulogy,  that  it  should  be  intro- 
duced into  the  Archasoloi^y  of  Env'land."  —  M'o;i(Kie  ; 
J'ninei;U  Anti'jaitiet  (ed.  Thorns),  p.  25. 


'  pal -ster, 

gii Ill's  staff. 


[Dut.  =  a  long  staft".]    A  pi 


pal  sy,   pale  sie,    pale-sy.'  par-le-si, 

par  le  sy.    pari  sy,  ^  par-le   sye, 

*  par-la-sy,  '  pal-Sie.  5.      [Fr.  paralysie, 

fioin    Lat.    i-iu-i'ly^iit,   accus.    of  jmralysis  = 

paralysis  (q.v.).  J 

A.  As  substantive: 

PafhoL  :  Loss  of  the  power  of  motion.  Ic  is 
a  symjitom  of  disease,  usually  of  apoplexy. 
The  two  causes  on  which  it  depends  are  an 
attection  of  a  nerve  or  nerves,  or  a  morbid 
.state  of  the  nervous  centres,  the  bi-ain  or 
spinal  cord.  Under  the  former  head  poison- 
ing of  nerviuis  matter  or  any  morbid  process 
impairing  the  nerves  or  solution  of  continuity, 
or  pressure  may  cause  it;  under  the  latter, 
it  is  due  to  a  nlorbid  state  of  the  centres  of 
the  nervous  system.  The  commonest  form  is 
hemiidegia,  a  paralytic  stroke  on  one  side  or 
lialf,  which  may  be  complete,  profound,  01 
incomplete.  The  upper  and  lower  extremities, 
the  muscles  of  mastication,  and,  when  com- 
plete, those  of  tlie  face,  cm  one  side  of  the 
body,  are  all  affected.  Consciousness  may  not 
be  lost,  but  the  p.atient  cannot  stand  ;  no 
voluntary  movements  can  be  performed, 
sometimes  no  reflex,  involuntary  muscular 
movements,  or  only  those  of  the  lower  ex- 
tremity, are  i-erforined,  and  only  partially 
and  pninfully.  In  some  cases  the  eye  can  be 
shut,  but  not  opened  [Ptosis],  owing  to 
paral>sis  of  the  third  nerve.  The  bniin  lesion 
and  the  palsy  are  on  opposite  sides  fiom  the 
decussation  of  the  jiyramidal  columns  of  the 
vudiiUa  oblutujata.  Brown-Sequard  has  found 
exceptions  to" this  rule,  and  also  to  the  body 
and  face,  being  paralyzed  on  the  same  side. 
It  is  rare  in  the  spinal  cord,  paraplegia,  or 
palsy  of  both  extremities  being  the  usual  form 
of  lesion  there.  Tliere  are  six  forms  :  cerebral, 
spinal,  ejiileptic,  choreic,  hysterical,  and  peri- 
pheral, their  frequency  being  in  the  order 
named.  Palsy  is  uncommon  but  serious  in 
the  young,  and  most  common  iu  advanced 
life.  There  are  four  modes  of  termination  : 
(1)  Death  ;  (2)  complete  recovery  with  wasting 
muscles ;  (H)  partial  recovery  with  rigid 
muscles  ;  (4)  cornidete   recovery.      Recoveiy 


f^te,  fit,  fore,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolt  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  -  a :  qu  -  kw. 


palsy— pampered 


3G3 


begins  with  the  sjiefi'h,  tmi^iK*,  ;iiiil  tiu-c,  th.' 
lowtT  limb  next.  iind.  if  at  all.  a  gMt.d  wliilf 
after,  tlie  use  uf  tlie  upper  limb  returns.  In 
hysterical  hemiplegia  the  lower  limb,  instea'l 
of  being  di-agged  by  a  rotatory  movement,  is 
usually  tlraggetl  stmiglit  forwards. 

"  T\ie/xi!s!/,  ami  not  (eiir  iirovokcs  luc." 

Shukesf/.  :  ■!  Henry  I'/,,  vi,  7. 

'  B.  .Is  adj. :  Palsied. 

"  Biiul  tip  the  pnUij  kuees.  that  are  uut  well  knit 
up.  —Aiinlers<jii:    MVrA:«,  i.  Ii4, 

palsy-wort,  pass-wort,  5. 

}:"t.  :  A  j'.ipubii  name  f>ir  the  Cowslip, 
J'rimnla  nris,  whii-li  was  supposed  lu  be  a 
remedy  for  palsy. 

*  pal'-^Sr,  r.t.  [Palsy,  s.]  To  affect  with  palsy 
iirparalysis  ;  to  paralyze  ;  to  deprive  of  energy, 
life,  or  the  power  of  acti<jn. 

"  Nor  inuiit  uor  fort  can  save,  if  fear  withiu 
Palsif  tlie  soldiei'a  avm." 

Ooutlu'!/:  Jvait  t^f  Arc.  bk.  vii. 

pal'-ter,  *  paul-ter,  v.i.  A  t.  [From  a 
siilist.  ''  ]-Hilter—  rags,  not  found,  but  sem  in 
Ihe  derivative  /«(//*(/ (tpv.).  The  litei-al  mean- 
ing is  thus,  to  deal  in  rags,  then  to  haggle.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  haggle.    (Cotgrave.) 
2.  To  equivocate  ;  to  act  or  speak  shiftily; 
to  dodge,  to  shirt.    (Scott:  Mokeby,  vi.  13.) 
-  3.  To  chatter,  to  babble. 

"  Oue  « lijie  liis  toiige  it  rati  aud  paltered  of  a  cat." 
Oammer  Gurtt/n's  yeedle,  ii.  2. 

B,  Trana.  :  To  squander  away  ;  to  waste  or 
sj>end  on  useless  things. 

'■  P'tlf'T  out  your  time  i"  lb'  peual  atatutes,"— J9cii"'»i. 
A  Plet. :  Elder  ItnAh^r.  ii.  U 

'  pal'-ter-er, '  pal  -trer,  s.  [Eng.  •paltf.r ; 
-ri\]  One  who  palters;  an  insincere,  shifty, 
or  equivocating  dealer;  a  shifter. 

*  pal'-ter-lj^,  «.     [Eng.  )Hi}ter :  -/i/.]     Paltry, 

in. -an.     {l'>j'>js:  Diary,  Feb.  -22,  16ti^-.) 

*  pal -tOCk,  s.  [Fr.  jHiletoque.]  A  kind  of 
laeket  or  do'iblet,  which  descended  to  the 
middle  of  the  tbigii. 

pal'-tri-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  j-itdtry ;  -ly.]  In  a 
paltiv,  mean,  or  despicable  manner;  meanly, 

di'spirably. 

pal-tri-ness,  •^.  (Eng.  jxiltry ;  -ness.]  The 
.|uality  or  state  uf  bring  paltry;  meanness, 
desjticableness, 

pal'-tring,  5.  [Paltry.]  A  worthless  trifle. 
U'rnr.) 

pal'-trj^,  '  pal-trie,  o.  &  s.  [From  an  Eng- 
lish "  ]<altfr  =  rags;  -y.  Sw.  fidtor  =  rags, 
pi,  of  italiti  =  a  rag  ;  O.  Sw.  jKdtor  =  old  r;igs  ; 
Dan.  jnalter,  jd.  of  ]>ialt=3.  rag;  Low  Ger. 
'j>alte,  pnlte  —  a  rag  ;  paUrig,  3)u»n'^  =  ragged, 
lorn;  Prov.  Ger.  2Xtlter=:-&  mg;  jKiltaig  = 
l-altry.] 

A,  .4s  adj. :  Mean,  worthless,  despicable, 
vile. 

■'  M^ii  from  Eugland  bought  toid  sold  me. 
P-Tid  my  iinot  in  p'tttrii  guld." 

Cow/wr  :  The  Xeijro's  Cotn/jlaiitt. 

B.  As  suhst. :  Rubbish,  refuse ;  useless  or 
wiiithless  trash. 

*  pa-lu'-dal,  a.     [Lat.  jxiZus  (genit.  jw^fc^i.-i) 

—'a  marsh']  Of  or 
l»ertainiiig  to  a 
marsh  or  marshes ; 
marshy. 

paludal-fever,  s. 

j;>lhul.  :  Ague  (q. v.). 

*  pa-lu'-da-ment,  s. 

(Lat.  paUiilaiiu-nfinn  ]  Tlie 
same  as  Paludamentum 
(q.v.). 

"  Sweeping  by"  in   gorgeous 

f,a!uil<fiif'ir/(."  —  /if    Utiiiivey 

Opium  Eafi-r. 

*  pa-lu-da-men  -turn,  s. 

iL'at.] 

Roin.Antiq.:  The  cbarac- 
■teristic  dress  of  a  Roman   paludamentum. 
General  in  command  of  an   {statue   0/    Trajan, 
arn.y,  and  his  stalf ;  it  was      £X i^Jf  ^'- 
less    cutnbrous    than    the 
toga,  and  more  ample  and  graceful  than  the 
sagum,  or  cbiak,  woiii  by  the  common  soldiers. 
It  was  in  colour  scarlet,  purple,  or  white,  open 
in   front,  reaching  down  to  the  knees,  and 
lastened  un  the  shoulder  by  a  brooch. 


pal-u-di-^ol'-la,  ^^  [Lat,  pahis,  genit. 
jHdndis  =  ii  marsh,  and  ceUa  =  &  stjveroom,  a 
shiine.) 

Zoology : 

I.  The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the  family 
Paludieellidie  (q.v.).  The  animal  inhabits  a 
elu\>-sliaped  dividtnl  cell ;  the  hnip  is  circular ; 
tin-  gullet  unprot*.'Cte<l  by  an  epistome. 

'*.  A  sub-order  coextensive  with  the  family 
Paludie.-llidie. 

pil  u  di  eel  Ii  dse,  pil-u-di^el-la  -1 
d«e',  s.  J.I.  (Mod.  I^t.  jtiludlriila;  Litt.  IVm. 
}i\.  adj.  sulV.  -idte.] 

y.oiil.  :  A  family  of  Bryozoa,  sub-or<ler  Ecto- 
imieta.  The  iMjlypidoin  is  lixed,  lllumentuus, 
ilillusely  and  irregularly  branched,  coriaceous, 
consisting  of  a  single  row  of  club-shaped  cells, 
arranged  end  to  end  ;  apertures  unilateral, 
tubular,  jtlaced  near  the  broad  end  of  each 
cell ;  tentacular  disc  circular,  with  a  single 
row  of  free  teiitjicles.  Only  genus  and  species, 
I'ahidirrUa  articuIaUi.  Fairly  common  in 
Ibitaiu  oil  the  rootlets  of  willows  in  streams 
anil  ponds. 

P^-U-di'-n^  s,  (Lat.  jKdiis,  genit.  palud{is) 
=  a'marsh  ;'fem.  sing.  ailj.  suIV.  -iiui.] 

1.  y.niiK  ;  Th*'  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pabi(linida\  The  shell  is  turbinated  witii 
round  whorls,  the  apciturt^s  slightly  angular 
behind  ;  the  operculum  horny,  concentric  ; 
the  animal  with  a  long  nuizzle  and  very  short 
eye  jiedieels  ;  gill  comb-like.  It  is  viviparous. 
Recent  speeies  sixty,  from  the  nortliern  hemi- 
sphere. Found  in  rivers,  lakes,  and  the 
Itlaek  and  Caspian  Seas.  Paludina  vivijKira, 
the  Common  River-snail,  occurs  in  many 
ditches  and  marshy  waters  in  Britain. 

2.  Paltvont. :  Fifty-three  species  from  the 
■\\'ealden  onward. 

*  p^'-U-dine,  f^.  (Lat.  jxiltts,  genit.  jmlndis 
=  a  niarsh,]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  marsh; 
marshy. 

p3,l-U-din'-i-d8e,  s.  J'^  [Mod.  Lat  paln- 
din(a);  Lat.  lem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ido;.] 

Zuol. :  A  family  of  Holostomat;i.  Shell 
conical  or  globular,  with  a  thick  olive-green 
epidermis,  aperture  roiuided  ;  peristome  con- 
tinuous, entire ;  operculum  horny  or  shelly, 
as  a  rule  ctmcentric.  Animal  with  a  broad 
muzzle,  and  long  slender  tentacles.  From 
rivers,  lakes,  &c.,  throughout  the  woild. 
('liief  genera :  Paludina,  AmpuUaria,  and 
Valvata.     (S.  P.  U'uixlward.) 

^  pa-lu'-din-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  jxi7»s,  genit.  jhiIk- 
ih'-i  —  a  marsh.]  PerUiiuing  to  marshes  or 
tV-iis  ;  marshy. 

"^  pa-lu'-di-oiis,  ".    [Lat.  pcdudosus.]    Fenny, 

in'irshy,  bnggv.    {'laudeii:  Tf:ars  of  the  Church, 

p.  in.i.y 

pal  -  u'- do  -  mus,  s.  [Lat.  j«(?HS  =  a  marsh, 
and  dotiius  =  a  house.] 

Zonl  :  A  genus  of  Melaniadip.  The  shell  is 
turbinated,  smooth,  or  coronated ;  the  outer 
lip  crenulated,  olivaceous,  with  dark-brown 
spiral  lines.  Species  twenty-live  (?),  all  recent, 
from  Egypt,  India,  Ceylon,  Burma,  &c. 

pal-u-dose,  a.    [Lat.  j^l'tdosiis  =  marshy.] 
*  1.  Ord.  Lan^g. :    Pertaining  to    marshes  ; 
marshy. 
2.  Bot.  :  Growing  in  marshes  or  fens. 

pa'-liis  (pi.  pa-li),  5.    [Lat.  =  a  stake,  prop, 

slay,  or  pok-.J 

Zuol.  (PL) :  Small  processes  occasionally 
existing  between  the  septa  and  columella  of 
certain  corals.    (Duimin.) 

'  pa-liis'-tral, "  pa-liis' -trine,  n.  [Lat.  jn- 

li'.-itris,  from  /nihis^ii  bog,  a  marsh.]  Marshy, 
boggy,  paludose. 

pal'-y(l),  «.  [Eug.  2xik  (I), 
s. ;  -.'/.  ] 

7/*')-. :  A  term  applied  to 
a  lield  when  divided  into 
four  or  more  equal  parts 
by  perpendicular  lines:  it 
is  then  termed  jxdy  of  so 
many  pieces  :  as,  jxity  of 
six  arg.  and  gules.  paly. 

^  Pahi  bendy  is  when  the  divisions  are 
agaiu  ciit  by  diagonal  i)artitiou  lines,  either 
dexter  or  sinister. 


'pal   y(2),«'.    [EuK.  ix(/(f),  a. ; -y.]    Pale.dim. 

'  pal  jr,  s.  [Etym.  doitbtrul.]  Aroll  of  bran, 
such  as  is  given  to  houiidrt. 

'■  Ptjlt  of  bryii.    Cmr  il/ruuL"~Pnmt>t.  Part. 

piU-i^-th6'-9,  ■■<.     [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Z-ml.  :  A  genuH  of  zonphytic  animalri,  nllifd 
to  Aleyoiiiinn.  The  body  is  eoriaoeous,  whorl. 
slightly  >>idurged  at  ils  bucc^d  extruniily,  mid 
provided  with  several  rows  of  marginal  t«ntJi- 
<-ida.  It  is  sub-|ieduneulut<'d  at  the  base,  and 
springs  fn>ni  a  ct>iiunun  expaunioii. 

'P&m,  ".  [Either  for  jw(/tii=:  victory,  ef.  frum/*, 
frotu  triinuph,  **v  an  abbreviation  of  Fr.  }*im- 
}>hit>-  -  the  knave  of  clubs.]  The  knave  of 
clubs. 

pam'  bjin  m&n'  9I1S,  .f.  [Tamil.}  Thenative 
name  loracan»je  used  on  theriveVHof  the  Mala- 
bar coast.  They  are  from  thiity  toMixty  feet  in 
length,  not  moic  than  three  feet  in  iR'Oin,  and 
are  hollowed  out  <»f  a  single  tree.  The  largest 
are  rowed  by  about  twenty  men.doublc-lxinked, 
and  can  attain  a  sp.'cd  of  twelve  niiles  an  hour. 
Also  called  Seipent-lioats  or  Snakc-bonta. 

"  pa-ment.  '  paw-ment,  ^.  [Lat.  jmvirncn- 
turn.]     A  jiavi'iii'-ut. 

■  piixnp.  pampe,  v.t.  [Low  Ger.  pamj>ett= 
to  li\<'  lnxnnoiisly,  from  jxnnpe^  I'flp  I  Ger. 
jKiinpcn,  jHtinpfln—tn  cram,  to  pamjwr,  from 
paiiij>f=  to  thick  broth,  pap.]  To  feed  luxu- 
ri'Uisly  ;  to  jtamper. 

"  He  ttirretb  hfiii  to  iwinw  luid  jtiinpc  her  AeUch. " 
—Ji'eU'/itite  .tuti-iiite,  i.  41. 

p&m'-pas,  .f.  ;'/.  [Peruv.  jxtmpa  =  a  plain.] 
Phy!i.  <kng.  :  Propcily  tieeless  jiasture 
land  covered  with  grass,  but  used  more  com- 
pn-heiisively  for  the  whole  table-land  ofSouth 
Ann-lira,  from  the  lM)undary  of  Brazil,  whei-e 
the  legular  seasons  of  the  tropics  cease,  across 
the  states  of  I^  Plata  aud  Patagonia  nearly  to 
Cai"'  Horn.  It  may  be  divideil  into  thi-ee 
botanical  zones:  the  Inteiior  North-western 
Clianar-steppe,  the  True  Pampas,  and  the 
southern  [dains  of  Patagonia.    (Thvine.) 

pampas -cat,  ^-. 

Zoi'l.  :  FcUs  jtnjeros :  about  equal  in  size  to 
the  Em-opcan  Wild  Cat  (Fclin  aftiis),  but  of 
stntiter  form,  with  a  smaller  head  and  a 
shorter  tail.  Fur  very  long,  jmle  yellow-gray 
ill  eulour,  with  numerous  irregular  obli(pie 
strii"^s  along  the  sides  ;  broarl  black  lands  on 
legs  ;  bt'lly  white.  The  specilic  name  is  from 
Spanish  paja  ( =  straw),  from  the  animal 
freiiuenting  reedy  places.  It  is  common  over 
the  plains  on  tlic  eastern  side  of  S'Uith 
America,    (Darwin:  Zoot.  Diaglc,  ii.  18,  19.) 

pampas-clay,  >-. 

PctV"!.  :  A  bluish  clay  occurring  in  beds  of 
great  thickness,  and  widely  <listriuuted  in  the 
pampas  of  South  America.     It  is  ossiferous. 

pampas-grass, »-. 

Jiot. :  tiyncriiiiii  argeutfiini,  rivalling  the 
1)amboo  in  height,  inhabiting  the  jiampas. 

pam-pe'-an,  ".  [Eng.  jTam2)(a.<) ;  -ean.]  Of 
or  pertaining  to  the  pampas  or  treeless  plains 
of  South  Ameiica. 

pampean  formation.  ^. 

<;>'<il.  :  A  toniialinn  d. ■posited  and  Uj-heaved 
siiiei'  the  present  Atlantic  mollusea  have  beun 
brought  into  existence.  Mr.  Darwin  found  in 
tins  formation  remains  of  the  extinct  genera 
Mi'^allierium,  Megalonyx.  Mylo(b>n,  (ilypto- 
'Inii.  Toxoilon,  Mai-rauehenia,  &c.  Such  a 
relationship  seemed  to  him  to  exist  between 
the  extinct  fauna  and  that  niiw  inhabiting 
the  region,  that  he  inferred  the  one  had  de- 
scended fi'om  the  other. 

p&m'-per, '  pam-pir,  v.t.    [A  frequent.  rn>m 

)K',/(y.(q.V.).J 

1.  To  feed  luxuriously ;  t*^  indulge  with 
rich  or  luxurious  food  ;  to  glut. 

*'Tu  painfx-r  Iifiii  ctiniot  )•«  the  *ny  to  tAiiio  lilui.*— 
»mth  :  .Sannoiu.  vo),  vi..  Mr.  S. 

2.  To  gntify  to  the  ftill ;  to  indulge  to  ex- 
cess. 

"Til  i'-i>i*p^r  luxury,  and  thlii  innnlclml." 

Ovldtinilh;  Jhttrttd  VUtagt. 

pi^xn  -pered,  pa.  jxir.  or  a.     [Pamtkr.] 

1.  Fed  luxuriously  or  richly;  indulged  to 
excess  ;  gratilieil  to  the  full. 

'■  Here  tbe  red  or.>««,  f-.r  ■till  tb*  ornwi  i*  btre  .  .  .^ 
FvrsttA  that  i.ride  to  p-ttnpfr'il  iirt<^lb(«»«l  dc«r. 

Huron :  CAifdo  ilarvid.  II.  44. 


boil,  bo>;  pout,  jowl;  cat.  5ell.  chorus,  9hiii.  ben?h ;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xcnophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,    tian-shan.    -tion. -sion  =  shun; -tion,  -§ion  -  z^un.    -cious, -tious,    sious  -  shus.     ble,    die,  ^...      bel.  dpL 


864 


pamperedness— panangllcan 


•  2.  Of  luxuriBnt  growth  ;  overweighted 
with  fuliftge  am!  fniiL 

"  Pnilt-tn>«*  i>vrr«riKxl  rvA^'h'd  tM>  far 
Thrlr  t,amp*rd  boil|[Ua. '       JlUton  :  P.  L..  V.  31*. 

•  p&m-per©d-n688,  <.  [Eng.  ixivxperttl; 
■  Ht.^i.]    llic.iu;ilit>  oriitjitfi.ri»eiiigltauilM.'nH]. 

■  Ai.-o..iillin;  tu  (hv  bvljfht  of  tlietr  (wt,  «•  wiu  tliplr 
l.imp^rniofu  lUiU    i.rlilc."— «^.    Hall:    Uard    Tejct* 

p&m -pcir-er.  s.  [Eng.  jnmjwr;  -er.]  One 
wlio  iir  lliat  which  lutiiiitcrs. 

"  Unkllit;  aitetvli  Um  painptrvr  of  hwL" 

CvKiH-r  :  CoHivruitiO'i,  i9. 

*  p&m'-per  izc.  i.r.  [Kng.  ^wmjtpr;  -iV.] 
To  luiui^r. 

p&in-por'-d,  s.  i6[>.,Ut.  =  the  pampas-wiml.) 
A  violent  wtsttTly  ur  south-westtivly  wiiul 
whirli  sweeps  over  the  pampas  of  South 
AiiK'riea.  often  doing  great  daiuage,  and  felt 
far  out  at  sea. 

p&m-pha'-giUl.  s.  (Gr.  irn^^iovo?  (pampka- 
■los)  —  (;is  a4j.)  iill  df  vouriiig,  (as  subst.)  one  of 
ActiL-on's  tloiis.] 

XiHfL :  A  genus  of  fa-shwat^T  Rliizopods, 
nrder  Filosa.  Carapace,  uoue ;  pseudoj^iudia 
proti-usible  fruni  only  one  extreuu'ty  ol  the 
hotly. 

P&xn-plli-la,  -••".  [tir.  Trd|Li<f)cAa  (pdviphlla), 
feni.  of  ndtJ.<iii\o<:  (pamphilos)  =.  beloved  of  all.  ] 
Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Ilfspeiihl.'e.  I'lonphila  comuui  is  the  Feavl- 
skippt-r  (q.v.).  /'.  sy/ra?ii(S,  the  Large  Skipper, 
and  i\  linai,  the  Small  Skipper,  frequent 
thickets  and  womls.  P.  Achmn  is  nearly  con- 
fint.'l  to  Luhvorth,  in  Doi'setshire. 

p&m-phil'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  ■ndtnix.^o';  {pamphUos) 
=  beloved  of'all,  waft  (p(i»t)  =  -nav  (pan)  = 
all,  and  <iti\o<;  (pfulos)=  beloved.] 

Ii"t.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Paniphilie.-e 
(M-v.). 

pim-pllil~it-e'-»,  s.  ;»/.  [Mo'.I.  IM.  iximiihi- 
li{a);  Lid.  fein.  pi.  atO-  sulf.  -ea:] 

Dot.  :  A  tribe  of  Styracacea*,  having  the 
»?oroll;i  valvate. 

pam    phlet,      p^m-flet,    -  paun-flet, 

*  paxn-fil-et,  -■  [A  wunlnf doubtful  m-igiu. 
Various  etynndojries  havi;  been  suggested,  as 
(1)  O.  Fr.  panme  —  the  palm  of  the  hand,  and 
/eHi//<:t=a  leaf  of  a  book  (Pegge) ;  (2)  Sp. 
piipeleUi  =  a.  written  slip  of  paper,  a  written 
now.spaper,  by  tlu;  insertion  nf  the  nasal,  as 
in  Dut.  ;)ampf./-=  paper  (U'ethj  wood) ;  (3) 
Lat.  Pomp/t(7a  =  a  female  historian  of  the  first 
century,  who  wrote  numerous  epitomes 
(.Sitctrf)  ;  (4)  Fr.  pur  uii  Jilet  =  (stitched)  by  a 
thread.  1 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  A  small  hook  or  treatise  consisting  of  a 
few  sheets  of  paper  stitcheil  together,  hut  not 
bound  ;  a  shi^rt  essay  or  treatise,  generally  on 
some  subject  uf  merely  temporary  interest  or 
minor  importance. 

•f  Pamjthlets  seem  to  have  been  first  pub- 
lished in  England  in  the  sixteenth  century 
during  the  Reformation  controversy. 

•  2.  A  writing  of  any  kind  ;  a  document. 

"With  writt€U  pai'iphfetii ilUiViuvisly  ilevlseil." 

Uliatceip. :  I  Henrj/  Vt.,  iii.  l. 

IL  Tcchnicallt) : 

1.  Print.:  A  work  consisting  of  more  than 
one  sheet  and  not  over  live.  It  has  a  paper 
cover,  if  any. 

2.  Law:  By  10  Anne,  c.  lit,  §  ]13,  it  was 
enacted  that  any  one  selling  a  i>aniphli't  whit-h 
had  not  on  it  the  publisher's  name  should  be 
liable  to  a  penalty  of  £20.  The  act  was  re- 
pealed by  33  &.  3-4  Vict.,  c.  99. 

•  pS.m' -phlet.  J-.).  [Pamphlkt,  s.]  To  write 
short  «'ss;tys  or  pamphlets. 

"  I  lut  |.tu  t'>  i'.'»iKT.  jiiul  ^oiuetlune  I  Imve  iloue, 
thuii^h  ill !\  poor immphh-littit  Viny.'—Hottrel. 

Y>&m-phlet-eer',  .s-.  lEng.  pamphlet;  -eer.] 
A  writer  of  lamphlets ;  a  scribbler  of  small 
books. 

"Auaathorilwliidleil  ton  pamphleteer." 

Ih-'jdcn:  SuumCiiiiiue. 

>&m~pMet-eer',  r.i.  (Pamphlktkku,  s.] 
To  write  or  sciil»bh'  pamphlets. 

"Comrovfr-vli-!*  were  carried  on  through  the  re- 
stricted nud  uiiiiit>enoiii«  meniia  of  pamtihletvertug."— 
Her.  A.  Wtir,  in  VhunJt  *  Age.  ISTO,  \i.  <T2. 


p&m-pil'-i~dn, 

(Etym.  il'ji.htluL] 


'p&m-pil'-i-^n. 


1.  A  eoat  of  ditfercnt  colours  formerly  worn 
by  8er>'ants. 

■•  Loliua  Bide  coat  is  rouKh  pampUiaii." 

Hall:  t'lilini,  IV.  Ii.  10. 

2.  A  kind  of  fur. 

*  pdm-pin-a -tion,  ■■••.  [Lat-  pampiiins  =  a. 
li-ntirirj  Tiilling  leaves  that  are  too  thick. 
{JMcman:  Upon  Pxirthohmc,  loS-2.) 

pam-pin'-i-form,  ".  iLat.  pampinus^u. 
tendril,  jnul  foriiui  =  form.)  Like  a  tendril  iti 
furm :  resembling  a  tendril  or  tendrils ;  ap- 
plied in  anatomy  to  the  sperniatic  arteries  and 
veins. 

"  pam-prOt  '*.'•    tl*.\MrEit.] 

p^m-prc  ire   as  er),    ^^     [Fr.,    from  I^at. 

jHimpiiuis  —  a  teU'lril.) 

,irc7(. ;  A  k hid  of  ornamentation  consisting 
of  vinedeaves  and  grapes,  with  which  tlie 
hollows  of  the  circumvolutions  of  twisted 
columns  are  apmetimes  decorated. 

p&n  (1),  *  panne,  ^<.  [A.s.  pamw ;  cog.  with 
Ici'l.  paiiMKi',  Sw.  paWMii  Dan.  piinde  ^  Dut. 
pan;  Gcr.  pjamic  ;  Ir.  panna;  Wei.  pan  ;  from 
Low  Lat.  imnnn,  from  Lat.  iiatina  =  u  shallmv 
buwl,  a  pan,  a  basin. 1 
I.  Ordinary  I Auigiiage  : 

I.  A  vessel  of  various  kinds. 

(1)  A  vessel  of  tin,  iron,  or  other  metal, 
generally  rather  shallow,  and  cliiefly  used  for 
domestic  purposes. 

"A  pau  of  chaicojil  was  lighted,"— .I/fifairi«.v  ; 
Hist.  En-j..  eh.  xv. 

(2)  A  pond  or  vessel  for  evaporating  salt- 
water to  obtain  salt.     [Saltpan.] 

(;i)  A  natural  pond,  containing  fresh  or 
salt-water,  or  oidy  mud. 

(4)  The  powder-cavity  of  the  flint-lock  lire- 
arm. 

"Our  atteiuiits  to  fire  the  gimpowder  in  the  pan  ot 
the  liistijl,  auL-L-eeded  uot.  — fl-ij/^-;  Work*,  t  31. 

(5)  A  leaf  of  gold  or  silver. 

(6)  Anything  hollow ;  the  skull,  the  cia- 
niuiu  :  as,  the  brnin-pau. 

"  He  toke  awuy  tlie  pnnne. 
Of  wliiche  he  aiiide  he  wulde  iiuike 
AcuviiJe."  Ootecr .   C.  A.,   i. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Agric.  ;  [Hard-pan]. 

2.  Curpentiii: 

(1)  The  socket  or  sole  for  a  hinge. 
(-2)  A  square  of  framing  in  half-timberetl 
houses.     (Gxvilt.) 

3.  Ill  the  vianufactnrbig  arta :  [Evapor- 
ATiXG-PAN,  Vacuum-pan). 

4.  Metall. :  A  name  applied  to  that  descrip- 
tion of  amalgamator  consisting  of  an  o^kju 
metallic  vessel  in  which  all  the  connninuted 
ore  and  quicksilver  are  ground  together  by 
rotating  muUei'S. 

5.  Soap-nuiking :  Soap-pans  are  made  with 
a  wooden  frame  and  an  iron  bottom  ;  called, 
respectively,  the  curb  and  the  pan. . 

6.  Tin-plate  Makinii :  A  eold  pot  with  a 
grating  at  the  buttom  in  which  tinned  iron- 
plute  is  put  on  edge  to  drain  and  cool.  It  is 
the  fourth  in  the  series  of  iron  pots  and  pans 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  ciu-plate. 

%(l)Aflash  inthepaii:  [Flash(2),  s.,(^[)]. 

*  (2)  To  savour  of  the  pan  :  To  .savour  of  the 
source  whence  it  proceeds ;  to  betray  its 
origin.  {Braitford :  IVorks  (Parker  Society), 
ii.  160.) 

(3)  To  savour  of  the  frying-pan  :  To  savour 
of  heresy.  From  tlie  analogous  Fi'eiieli 
phrase  (t:entir  le  fagot),  there  would  appear 
to  be  a  reference  to  the  ancient  punishment 
for  heresy, 

"BisboiJ  Nix  of  Norwich,  one  of  the  most  iufnuioiiH 
for  his  activity  in  thia  iiersecutioji,  UBod  to  «iU  the 
persuuH  whom  he  Buniiected  of  heretical  opinions 
'men  sdvuurui!/  of  tUe  frying-pan,' "~-Southey  :  Bot^k 
o/llie  Church,  ch.  .\i. 

*  pan-pudding,  s.    A  pancake. 

■' To  dtvoiir  .  ,  rrtMiii  mid  CUstiiTtlB,  flnpjacke,  lUid 
pan-pu,kiiii'j^."—llnjum<::  Jovial  Crew,  ii. 

Pan  (2).  s.     [Seedef.] 

Class.  Mythol. :  Pan,  the  chief  rural  divinity 
of  the  Greeks.  He  presided  over  flocks  antl 
herds,  and  was  said  by  some  to  be  the  son  of 
Mercury.  He  was  represented  with  the  head 
and  breast  of  an  elderly  man,  while  his  lower 
parts  were  like  the  hind-quarters  of  a  goat, 
whose  horns  he  likewise  bore  on  his  forehead. 
His  emblems  were  the  shepherd's  crook  and 
pipe  of  seven  reetls,  his  own  invention.    The 


name  Pan  is  possibly  derived  from  jki-,  root 
of  Greek  nariup.aL  (=  to  eat.  tr)  feed)  and  Lat. 
pa.ico  (—  U''  feed,  to  pasture);  but  its  etynnj- 
logy  is  doubtful. 
pan's-pipes,  .".  pt.    [Panpipe.] 
p&n  (3),  s.     [Hind.,  &c.l    The  betel  leaf. 

pinCD,  r./.     [Pan(1),  ^■.] 

.V(/((*i!/.- To  clear  from  ilirt  or  refuse  by 
washing  in  a  pan. 

IT  To  pun  out :  T»i  give  a  result  or  return. 
(American). 

*  pan  (2),  vj.  &  /.  [Proh,  from  Fr.  ^'"'i  ;  Lat. 
jHtnnus  ~  a  piece  of  cloth,  a  patch.] 

A.  IVrtJis. ;  To  join  or  tit  together;  to  unite, 
to  close  together. 

B,  Intrans.  :  To  unite,  to  join,  to  agree. 

"  Weill  and  women  cinnot  pan. 
But  wo  rtud  women  cau."  Old  Proverb. 

pan-,  pan-to-,  pn'f.  [Gr.  neut.  sing  of  ira^ 
(pas),  genit.  ttui-tos  (pa)i(o.'-)  =  all.]  A  prefix 
denoting  all,  everything,  everyway,  altogether. 

pan'-a-base,   p^n-a-ba'-fite,  s.      [Pref. 

pan-' HU'X  Eng.  b<i^t\] 

Min.  :  The  .sarne  as  Tetrahedbite  (q.v,). 

■  pan'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  pan  (2),  v.,  and  ahle.] 
Likety'to  agree, 

pan-a-9e'-a,    '  pan-a-choe-a,    *  pan-a- 

Cee,  .■•■.  (Lilt.  I'lmacea,  from  Gr.  TracaKeia 
(panalgia)  =  feni.sing.  of  nai'dKeLO'i (panakeius) 
=  all-healing:  ttSlv  (/)a?i)=  everything,  and 
aKe'ojLtai  (akeomai)=  to  heal ;  Fr.  panacee.] 

1,  Ord.  Lang.:  A  remedy  for  all  complaints 
or  cases  ;  a  universal  remedy  ;  a  catholicon. 

"  Wluit  sovereign  med'ciue  can  its  course  rechtiui, 
Wliat,  but  the  Poet's  iM(ni(ce<i— Shame?" 

Whitalwad  :  Epistle  to  Dr.  Thomson. 

2.  Bot.  :  A  herb,  called  also  All-heal. 
(Spoiser:  F.  Q.,  III.  v.  32.) 

*  pan-a-ge'-an,  «.  [Eug.  panace(a):  -an.] 
Having  the  nature  or  properties  of  a  panacen. 

"  To  shed  her  panaccan  dcwa. 
And  he«l  the  madness  of  mankind." 

}yhiteheitd:  Ode  i-2. 

pa-na9be',  s.     (Fr.,  O.  Fr.  penachc,  froni  Lat. 
pcnna  =  a  feather  ; 
Ital.  pennachio.] 

1.  Arch.:  The 
French  name  for 
the  triangular  sur- 
face of  a  pendentive  (q.v.). 

2.  Old  Aryn.  :  A  plume  or 
bunch  of  feathers  set  upright 
upon  the  helmet.  They  were 
rarely  worn  before  the  time 
of  Henry  V.  panachk. 

pa-na'-da,  pa-na'-do,  panade',  --;.    [Sp. 

panada  ;  Fr.  panade,  from  Lat.  pants  =■  bread  ; 
Ital.  jxinado.] 

1.  A  food  or  dish  made  by  boiling  bread  in 
water  to  the  consistence  of  pulp,  and  then 
sweetening  it. 

2.  A  batter  for  mixing  with  forcemeats, 
and  anciently  employed  for  basting. 

■^  pan-ade'  s.  [A.N.]  A  kind  of  two-edged 
kuifo. 

pan-a-gae-i'-nea,  *-.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pan- 
ayce(iis);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff".  -ina:] 

Entoni. :  A  sub-family  of  Carabidse  (q.v.). 
The  forefeet  in  the  males  have  two  or  three 
dilated  joints.  Generally,  they  have  four  red 
spots  on  the  elytra,  so  arranged  as  to  make, 
with  the  dark  background,  a  cross. 

pan-a-gse'-US,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  aud  Gr. 
dyald<;  (agaios)  =  admirable.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Pauag-.^iute.  FanagwiUiCrux  major  is  common 
in  Britain. 

Pan-a-ma',  s.    [See  def.] 

Ih-u,!.  :  The  name  of  the  isthmus  joining 
Nortlt  and  Soutli  America, 

Panama-hat,  s.  A  leaf  hat  made  in 
Ecuador  aud  New  Grenada  of  the  undeveloped 
leaf  of  Carludovica  palmata. 

p^n~^'-gU-can,  a.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 
anglinin.]  A  tei-m  applied  to  an  assembly  of 
diifgates,  holding  Episcopalian  doctrines,  from 
all  parts  of  the  world. 

%    A    Pananglican    Synod     consisting    of 


l&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  —  c  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


panaret — pandarous 


366 


seventy-ftve  British,  Colonial,  and  American 
Protestant  Bishops,  met  at  Lambeth  Pahice 
from  Sept.  24,  to  Dec  10,  1867. 

*  p3jl-a-ref,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Gr.  apcr^ 
{nrct<')'=  goodness,  excollenre.]  The  all-vir- 
tuous One,  i,e.,  God.  {Daries:  Holy  liooiU', 
p.  13.) 

■  pSjl-ar'-moIl-y,  *-  IGr.  Trarap^dctos  O"'"' 
annon'fis)  —  all  liarmouious.)  A  general  cou- 
senstiy  or  agreement. 

"  Pansophy,  by  its  owne  desirable  imnarmony.  ur 
geuunUt  Ajfreemeiit.  wlU  l>e  fit  ami  t'luveiiieiit," — 
Comcnitts    Pott,  of  Univ.  KnoKltdgis^eil.  Collier).  ]».  62. 

pan'-ar-y,  n.  &  s.     [Lat.  panls  =  bread.] 

A.  As  adj.  ;  Of  or  pertaining  to  bread  ; 
used  ftir  making  bread. 

'  B.  As  sidtst.  :  A  storehouse  for  bread ;  a 
pantry.     (HaUitreU.) 

panary -fermentation,  s.     The   fer- 

nieutati.ui  of  Uiv^id.     [Fehmkntation.] 

Pan-ath-e-nae'-a,  s.  pi.    [Gr.] 

Cftr!:  Aatiq.  :  The  gi'eatest  of  the  Athenian 
festivals,  celebrated  in  honour  of  Minerva 
(Athene)  as  tlie  guardian  deity  of  the  city. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  institut^jd  by  Erich- 
thoiiius,  who  originally  called  it  Athcna^a 
("Atfiji-aia).  and  to  have  obtained  the  name  of 
Paiiathemea  in  tiie  time  of  Tlieseus,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  uniting  into  one  state  the  dif- 
ferent independent  communities  iuto  which 
Attica  had  been  previously  divided. 

Pan-ath-e-nee'-an,  a.  (Eng.,  &c.  Pana- 
then'K(ii) :  sutf.  -au'.l  Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected  with  the  festivals    described    above. 

[pANATilKN.E.\.] 
"  Xoiie  so  gloriuus  garl&ud  orawned  tlie  feaat  P-tn- 
titheiicean 
As  tliis  wreath  too  frail  to  fetter  fast  the  C'y[iriau 
dovt;."  A.  V.  Smn&urne:  Athens. 

*pan-a-try,  s.    [Pantry.] 

pa  -nax,  *•.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  n-dfo^  (po.nax)  = 
a  plant,  Pastiiuxca  Opojmnax.] 

Botany  : 

1.  A  genus  of  Ai-aliaceae.  Calyx  obso- 
letely  live-toothed,  jietals  live,  stamens  live, 
alternate  with  them ;  fruit  succulent,  com- 
pressed, orbieular;  two  to  three-celled,  cells 
one-seeded.  Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees.  Pamix 
(iinseng  is  the  Chinese  Ginseng  (q. v.).  The 
bitter-sweet  root  of  P.  quhiqite/oiium  is  also 
medicinal ;  it  is  sometimes  used  T-r  liquorice, 
and  also  as  a  substitute  for  Ginseng.  P. 
fruticostts  and  P.  cochleatu^  are  used  in  the  Mo- 
luccas as  fragrant  stomachics.  The  berries  of 
P.  Auisiim  smell  like  anise, 

*  2.  A  plant  of  uncei-taiu  identity,  used  in 
incantations. 

"  '  What  have  you  gathered  *  '— 
'  Heiiiluck,  adders'  touguts,  pimaz.'  " 

Jlidillelon :  Witch.      , 

pan' -cake,  s.     [Eng.  pan  (l),  s.,  and  calce.] 

1.  Cook. :  A  thin  cake  of  batter  fried  in  a 
pan. 

"A  cerfaiu  kuight.  that  swore  by  hia  houoiir,  they 
w«re  goad  pancakes." — :i/utk€Sp. :  As  t'ou  Like  It,  i.  2. 

2.  Li'AiUier :  A  factitious  leather  made  of 
scraps  agglutinated  by  cement  or  glue,  and 
jtressed  into  a  flat  cake  for  insoles,  &c. 

pancake-ice,  s.  Ice  resulting  from  snow 
lulling  into  the  sea  without  tliawing,  and,  by 
tlie  action  of  the  waves,  driven  into  pancake 
forms  which  otfer  no  solid  obstruction,  but 
'  liainper  a  vessel  more  than  small  ice.  {Bel- 
clar:  La<t  of  the  Arctic  Voyages  ;  Gloss,) 

Pancake -Tuesday,  s.  Shrove-Tuesday. 

'  pan  -carte,  "  pan-chart,  s.  [Fr.  pan- 
carte,  from  Low  Lat.  pancarta,  from  Gr.  jrar 
Q)«/()=;all,  and  Lat.  r.7tar(((  — a  chart.]  A  royal 
charter  conlirniing  a  subject  in  the  enjoyment 
of  all  his  possessions. 

•'  All  old  panchart  or  record  which  he  had  seen.  '— 
II'Ainnhiid:  liichard  I.  (au.  11%). 

panch,  i-.    [PAUJicH.] 

Saut. :  A  strong,  thick  mat,  fastened  on 
yards  to  prevent  friction. 

pan'-chion,  s.    [Panshok.] 

'^  pan-chres'-tos,  .^.  [Gr.  Trai'  (pan)  =  all, 
everything,  and  xP'JO'tos  {ckrcstos)  =■  good,  use- 
ful.]   A  panacea. 

panck'-way,  s.  [Hind,  paaso'i.]  A  Bengal 
four-oared  boat  for  passengers.  Also  written 
jtav.nchvxis. 


'  p&n-cra'-tian, '(•  [Mod.  Lat.  }>ancrati{um); 
Eng.  adj.  snif.  -ait.]  Pertaining  to  the  i»an- 
cratium  ;  pancrutic. 

'  p^-cra'-ti-ast  (ti  as  shi),  s.    TLat.  j^ni- 

rrutiitsffs:  Gr.  nayKpaTiaff-nit  (jXingknitiasti^), 
from  rrayKpaTiov  {fxingkration)  =  jmncratiuni 
(q.v.).  )  .\  combatant  or  competitor  in  the 
pancratium. 

*  pan-cra-ti-d«'-tio  (ti  as  ski),  c  [Eug. 
jMucratiitst  :  -u:]  Of  ur  pui'tamiiig  to  the 
pancratium  ;  pancratic. 

"Th*'  Ktvni  payicratUutic  crown, 
■\Vbtfh  from  the  lie Ivhbourtiig  youth  thy  early  valour 
won.'  M'.j'     /•i-nOtr;  .Veiuran  iM<^  n. 

*  pan-crat'~!c,  '  pan-crdt  ick,  pfin- 
crat'-iC-al,  a.  [.Mod.  Lat.  pancrat{iuin) ; 
■ic ;  -ical.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pancratium. 

2.  Athletic ;  excelling  in  athletic  or  gym- 
nastic exercises. 

'■  He  was  the  most  pam-ratic'il  iiiau   iii  Greece." — 
Bruwiic      Vulgar  Jirrours.  bk.  vii,,  ch.  xviii. 

pancratic  eye-piece, .'. 

Optics  :  An  eye-i>iece  (fur  telescope  or  mitrro- 
scope)  in  which  the  lenses  can  be  placed  in 
various  positions,  so  as  (without  other  altera- 
tion of  the  instrument)  to  vary  the  magnifying 
power. 

pan-cra'-ti-um  (t  as  sk),  s.    [Lat.,  from 

Gr.  jTayKpoLTioy  (jxinijkratioii),  from  nayKpaVQ^ 
(pau'jkrutCi!)  =  all-]>owerful,  from  jrdf  (jkiu)  = 
all,  everything,  and  KpoTOs(/;/'a(os)  — strength.] 

'  1.  Greek  Antiii. :  One  of  the  contests  in 
the  public  games  of  ancieut  Greece,  in  which 
boxing  and  wrestling  were  imited. 

2.  But. :  A  genus  of  Narcissete.  It  consists 
of  handsome  bulbous  jilants,  of  which  about 
thirty  species  are  cultivated  in  Britain.  The 
flowers  are  white,  more  rarely  yellow.  The 
bulljs  of  Pancratium  nLaritimum  are  emetic. 

pan'-cre-as,  .i.  (Lat.,  from  Gr.  TrayKpeas 
{^llUL'Jkrcas)  =  the  sweetbread ;  lit.  =  all-llesh  : 
from  irav  (j>an)  =  all,  everything,  and  itpeas 
(/;m(or)  =  flesh.] 

Anal. :  An  organ  situated  within  the  curve 
foi-med  liy  the  duodenum ;  its  main  duct 
opening  iuto  the  intestine  there,  and  secret- 
ing the  pancreatic  fluid,  which  resembles 
saliva,  the  gland  itself  resembling  the  sali- 
vary glands.  Its  function  is  to  secrete  this 
tluid  which  has  a  strong  digestive  action  on 
starchy  matter,  and  in  a  less  degree  on  fatty 
matters  and  albuminoid  substances. 

pan-cre-at'-ic,  «.  [Gr.  7rdy»cpea?  {paiigkreas), 
genit.  TrayKpearo<;  {pauijkreatos) ;  Ital.  pancrc 
atio.'.]  Of  <ir  peitaining  to  the  pancreas; 
contained  in  the  pancreas.  There  are  a  pan- 
creatic artery,  plexus,  and  vein. 

pancreatic-dnct,  :$. 

Anat. :  A  duct  traversing  the  entire  breadth 
of  the  paucreas  from  left  to  right.  Called 
also  the  Canal  of  Wirsung,  he  having  been  its 
discoverer. 

pan-cre-at-l-cd-,  pre/.      [Eng.  pancreatic; 

'0  conii'.-ct.|    (_)f  or  Ijclungiug  to  the  pancreas. 

pancreatico-duodenal,  a. 

.4jia(. ;  Connecting  the  jtancreas  and  the 
duodenum.  There  is  a  superior  and  an  in- 
ferior pancreatico-duodenal  artery. 

pan'-cre-a-tine,  5.  [Gr.  irayicpeaj  (pang- 
kreus),  geiiit.  nayKpcaTO's  {pKutgkreatos) ;  -ine 
(CAcm.).] 

Chem. :  A  slightly  viscid  fluid,  obtained  by 
digesting  in  alcohol  the  pancreas  of  recently- 
kiUed  annuals  freed  from  fat.  It  has  an  alka- 
line reaction,  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether, 
ami  ajipears  to  contain  a  nitrogenous  principle 
resembling  diastase.  It  possesses  the  proper- 
ties of  converting  starch  into  sugar,  fat  into 
fatty  acid  and  glycerin,  and  of  dissolving 
alomnin  and  flbrin,  and  is  frequently  given  to 
stimulate  the  digestion  of  fatty  compounds. 

pan-cre-a-ti'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  n-a-yKpeas  (pang- 
knas),  genit.  Tra7«peaTos  (pangkreatos);   suH'. 

-i(Ks-.] 

J'athol.  :  Inflammation  of  the  jjaucreas. 

pan'-Cre-a-toid,  S.  [Gr.  irayjcpeas  (ponn- 
krcas),  genit.  irayKpearos  {pangkreatos),  and 
etSos  {eidos)  =  appearance.] 

Pathol.  :  A  tumour  resembbng  the  pancreas 
in  structure.    {Diaigliion.) 


'  p&n'-9J^,  ».    [Pansy.] 

P&nd,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pajtd  =a  skirt ;  Fr.  penif  — 
=  a  valance.]  A  ^'alance;  a  narrow  curtain 
attachi'il  to  the  t<>i>  or  lower  jiait  of  a  bed. 

iHrot.h.) 

p&n'-dqb,  ».     [Native  name] 

Zixil. :  Ailunis  /ulgeiis,  the  Wah.  or  Red 
Bear-cat,  from  the  east^-rn  liiniiilayus  and 
Thibet.  Rich  I'cd  chestnut  on  upper,  black 
on  lower  surface  and  limbs  ;  snout  and  inside 
of  ears  white ;  tail,  bushy,  reddish-bi-own, 
and  iiidislinotly  ringed.  Total  Icrigth  about 
thirty  Inches.  Its  progression  is  plaiitlgmde, 
and  the  claws  are  seml-n-tmclile.  In  liabits 
and  in  its  main  anatomical  characters  it  ii 
decidedly  ursine. 

pan-da-na'-f  e  ce,  s.  pi.    [Uod.  Lat.  pandaa- 

(ks);  bit.  U'iw.  pi.  adj.  autf.  -ncen;] 

1.  Pot.:  Screw-pineji ;  an  orderofEiidogens, 
alliance  .\rales.  It  consists  of  trees  ur  bushes, 
sometimes  sending  down  aerial  ronta,  some- 
times weak  and  decunibi^ni.  Leaves  imbri- 
cated, in  three  rows,  long,  linear,  amplexicjiul, 
generally  witli  spiny  margins,  floral  leaves 
smaller  and  often  spatharruus.  Flowers  uni- 
sexual tir  i»ulyg;tmi>us  ;  naked,  or  with  a  few 
scales,  arranged  on  a  wholly  covered  sjiadix. 
Stamens  many,  anthers  two  to  four-eelled, 
ovaries  generally  collected  in  parcels,  fruit 
eitlier  librous  one-seeded  drupes  usually  in 
jiarcels,  or  many-celled  berries  with  poly- 
sperinous  cells.  Akin  to  Typhaeeie.  Found 
in  most  tropical  islands,  especially  the  Isk* 
of  France  ;  and  in  Brazil,  Pern,  &."e.  Tribes 
two,  Pandancaiand  Cyclantheietq.v.).  Gener.i 
seven  or  more.     Species  about  seventy-flve. 

[NiPA.] 

2.  Pal'jeont.  :  Ajtparently  ft-om  tlie  Oolite 
onward.     [Xipadites,  Podocakya]. 

pan-da -ne-se,  .'t.  pi.   {^lo<\.  hat. pandan(i(s); 

Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -e«f.] 

Pot. :  The  typical  tribe  of  the  order  Pan- 
danaeea^  (q-v.).  The  leaves  are  simple,  the 
fluweis  tiaked. 

pan-da'-nus,  s.     [Latinised  from  Malay  7hi;i- 

il'iifj  —  conspieuou.s.] 

But. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Pandanace;e 
(q.v.).  The  leaves  am  simple,  the  flowers 
dioecious,  the  fruit  a  globular  or  <,>blong  liead 
consisting  of  many  ovaries,  each  with  a  single 
seed.  Thirty  or  nioi*e  species  arc  knuwn, 
chiefly  from  the  Indian  Archipelago  and  the 
Mascarene  Islands.  Most  of  tlieni  arc  bushes 
ten  or  flfteen  feet  higli,  growing  together,  and 
constituting  a  nearly  imiieuetiuble  jungle  of 
j'riekly  leaves  and  aerial  roots.  I'aiutuuHS 
Canddahrum  is  the  Chandelier  tree  of  Guiana. 
Tlie  leaves  of  P.  utilii^,  the  Vacoa  or  Vacoua 
tree  of  the  mountains,  are  made  into  bags  tu 
contain  sugar,  or  lish.  The  .seeds  of  variou^ 
species  are  eaten.  P.  odoratissimus,  the  Fra- 
gi-ant  Screw-pine,  is  wild  on  the  coasts  of 
India,  Uurmali,  the  Andamans,  and  the  South 
Sea  Islands.  The  llbres  of  the  leaves  are  used 
for  Viuions  purposes,  and  are  recommended 
by  Prof.  Watt  for  paper-making.  The  floral 
leaves,  raw  or  boiled,  are  eaten  in  India. 
Mr.  Daden  Powell  says  that  attar  of  roses  is 
obtained  from  the  ftuwers.  They  aic  eatable, 
and  in  India  are  reckone<l  aphrodisiac. 

pan'-dar,  '  pan-dare,  5.  [From  Pandams, 
who  is'saJd  tu  have  inocui-ctl  for  Troilus  the 
love  and  good  graces  of  Cressida.J 

1.  A  pander,  a  pimp,  a  procurer;  an  aban- 
doned wretch  whu  ministers  to  the  lust  of 
others  ;  a  male  bawd. 

•'  The  paiidar  was  assured  that  a  Chrlstiaii  niau 
might  iuiioceutiy  «rarn  liiv  llviu^*  by  carrylui:  letten 
aud  uiesKngea  betwccu  Ular^i(^l  woiiicu  iuid  tlieir  gul- 
lauta.  — J/«ca«/«y.-  JIM.  Knj..  ch.  vL 

2.  One  who  ur  that  which  ministers  to  the 
gratilieatii'in  of  any  of  the  baser  passions. 

"Poetry  stooped  to  be  the  jutiular  of  cv«ry  low 
detirt."— .V(icuu/«y.'  Ilist,  Eifj.,  ch.  li. 

*  pSn'-dar-ijm.  •  pSn'-der  ijm,  s.  (Eng. 
paiidar  ;' -is III.]  Tlic  eniploymeni  or  occupa- 
tion of  a  jiandar  ;  pimping. 

"  W«  afaow  no  lUtH  of  Lydlan  patideritm." 

Jtiusini/rr:  Jloman  .Irtor,  i.  2. 

*  pSn'-dar-ize,  *  p&n'-dar-i^e,  v.i.    [Eng. 

j'andnr  ;  -izt.\     Tu  act  tlie  'part  i>f  a  pandar. 

•'  Chi-iLtliiK,  thflt.  and  ;"iiirf'ir<j«u7,  or  uiay  l*  flut 
tfrj-,  —r>tylir  :  7'hv  Hog  half,  Ivt  hit  P<aH,  L  I. 

'  p^n  'dar-OUS,  o.  [Eng.  jxtndar;  -ottt. 
IVitaining  to  or  ctiaracteristic  uf  a  pandar 
panderly.     (Middleton  :  IPiVc/i,  ill.  J.) 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat.  96!!,  ckorus,  ^kin,  benck :  go,  gem :  thin,  tkis :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enopkon,  exist,    pk  -  f. 
-<-.ian, -tian  -  skan.    -tion, -sion  -  shun; -tion.    sion=  zkun.    -cious. -tious, -sious  -  skus.      ble,  -die,  .vc.  =  bel,  dpL 


360 


pandation— panegyric 


IViMii  i^umtu  =.  lo  Iwlitl.] 

Anh. :  A  yieltlliig  or  boniiing  in  tho  iniiltllf. 

Pftn-dO-an,  a.  lEiin.,  4c.  i'tm:  d  con- 
ii.rtiu-;  -^.111. J    or  or  iK-rtiiliiiiig  to  the  gotl 

Pandean  pipes,  -■  j>^     Tlie   Haiuo   us 

rAM-ii(>  {'i\.). 

Skabitg  iieiitwi  :Hur)f,  cli.  iv. 

p&n'-dcot,  s.  to.  Fr.  iMtn'lotc:^.  from  Ijit. 
i^uuUtt,!.^  uecus.  i>f  iKimltrtir,  tin*  titlt-  of  the 
.olK-clioii  of  Koniitu  laws  iiiaili-  liy  oixk-r  of 
Justinian,  a.d.  5X1  ;  fivni  Or.  irar4<icnj«  (/x(»- 
c/rXfft)=ran-r.-c»Mvint: ;  nayB^KToi  {iHUutel.tui) 
=  I  am  Iff  t.^.  fnmi  trie  (/xm)  =  all,  t'verytliing, 
iukI  i<xoMai  {iliiiiouuii}  =  tu  receiVf.J 

1.  htw{l'l.):  Theili;;est  of  Ok-  Hoinan  livil 
law,  lumU'  by  onler  of  Ju.Htiiiian,  iunl  by  him 
given  Ihf  authority  and  foit-i;  of  law. 

"  ruHilnrtiif.  Ill  Mi)  bxukB.  cuiitAhiiiig  nil  HlMtma 
of  til*  *l«:i»iwu».  wiilcclurc-.  coiitntvtrtiOT.  iunl  <iuv». 
tluii>  ut  the  iiii<at  crU'iinitvtl  KuiiiKli  Jurintft.  Tlit'  bu1>- 
•tAiior  \>i  t»u  tliuiuuilttl  trwtlwB  wna  c(>iiil>ri«eii  ill  tltln 
»l.tiat(iii«riit,  Tliin  tjwk  wn*  uxttutetl  in  tlirvo  >f;ii-3 
(A.D.  .s.»i— iX(l.  >>y  n  cwiiiiul»l<>ii  o(  M-vfiitvcu  jiirUt'. 
hcAilvd  liy  Tntioiiinii.  Tlio  ('.xlr,  tliv  J'amlevU.  iuid 
the  Iii«tlUit*».  wt-rr  dcLlHretl  to  l«-  tlie  It-jjitiiimti- 
•y«t<iii  ut  elvil  Jiirinprmlviicf;  tlicy  uhiiii-  wpiv  ml- 
i.iUt«I  ill  tlie  triliuimlx.  -tml  llnfyrtluiii-MiTc  Utiiwlit  m 
lbeauuli>iiili»i>(  R..IIH.-.  t\m<tJUitUi..|'le.  lUnl  Korytuv 
—  ltun»aai/  :  ttnmun  .inrit/uiliif.  \:  H'u. 

■  2.  A  comi'reheiisive  irt-atisc  on  any  .sub- 

"TbiuUioii.  »iy  niciiiH.  wliu-h  tli"  niicl^nta  never  took. 
Ajtandtrt  uinknt.  mid  uni^enml  lio.ik. ' 

Oo'inc:  J/r.  T.  Curi/iit's  Critditift. 

'  pi&n-dein'-iCt  <(.  [Lat.  jxtmlemus,  from  pi-ef. 
y.Kc.  aiMt  t'.r.  d/j^yc  (</'-»i'-<)  =  a  people;  Fr. 
;>(/('/«  i,'ii'/'('-.l  lnci«U*nl  to  a  whole  peoplt-  or 
nation  ;  c-i>itlennc. 

"Tl««si.*  iiutaiicc«  Iiring  r  cousuinptiuu.  miiler  tlie 
nolloii  ol  I*  fMunlcfuM;  i-r  viuIemiL-k.  or  ritluT  vcriiii- 
tiiliir  diiM-aae  to  EimliiiuL  — /Mrrfy  .  On  Conntm/jtiojt. 

p&n  de-mo  -ni-um,    p&n - d^e-mo' ~ni- 

Um,  ■<.  IFref.  /'""-.  iH'tl  t-H.  Ott'jtuji'  (i/in'wiou), 
geuit.  6otfioi'05  tti'(imo»L..s)=  a  ilenion.) 

'  1.  The  abode  of  demons  or  evil  spirits ; 
hell. 

'•  Pandfmontum,  the  high  cfipital. 
Of  StttJiii."  Miitttn:  P.  L.,  i.  756. 

2.  A  place  or  state  t>f  utter  lawlessness,  dis- 
onler,  or  crime. 

"To  make  .1 1'anilemmiixtm  where  she  dwells. 
And  reigu  the  Heoile  o(  domestic  hells." 

%/■«»  .■  A  Sketch. 

pan -der,  -«.     [Pandar.1    A  paudar,  a  pimp. 

■  Tliiiu  nrt  the;«iH(ifrtw  her  dishonour."— S/id^-ca/*. : 
f''i}H*M-lknt.  ill.  4. 

Pander,  >'.'.  &  t.    (Pander,  s.] 

'  A*  7'iviii.s. ;  To  pimp  for;  to  minister  to 
the  gratihcation  of. 

"  FrrK'lniiii  iin  Mlt;iiiie,  .  .   . 
And  tv^Mi^x  puiid'crt  nill." 

s,hakM}>.:  Ilamlirt,  Hi.  4. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  act  as  an  aji^nt  or  minister  for  the 
gmiilicatioii  of  tlie  [lassions,  desires,  or  lusts  ; 
10  art  the  p;irt  of  |.;iiuler. 

"  *>thers  had  merely  nuiiiseil  his  leisure  or  pandered 
to  hU  vicex.' — ilacauhtji :  Jlist.  Hug.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  To  be  subservient  ;  to  give  way. 

"  A  pititiil  pnndcrln<j  to  '  Irish  ideiw.'  which  cmi  end 
only  hi  iniiif'trtiniii  nud  lai\wTK."—BrU.iluarterli/IU- 
i-iew,  v.j1.  Mi.,  r-  Slo. 

•  p^n'~der-age,  .%■.    [¥avx.  pmifJer;  -afje.)   The 

.irt  uT  [i;iiul.'riii-. 

p^-der-ess,  '  pan  dress,  «.  |Fii^'. 
jHUuIti-;  -es-s.]  A  female  [lander  ;  a  procuress, 
a  b  iwd. 

"Thou  privnie pa ndreu  Iwtwen  shirt  A  »mock," 

Mittdlelun  :  llwn-iwj  Girt.  i. 

•  pan'-der-i^m,  s.    [Pandarism.] 

'  pan'-der-ly.  a.  [F.ng.  i^mier:  -hi.]  Like 
;(  pander;  )>impin(;,  pimplike,  immlarous. 

■'  O,  y>iii  itiiulerttf  nvw-nls  !  thert-'s  n  knot,  n  gnn^.  a 
|wck.  .1  otiHjiirtcy  n^itiii^t  um.'—Shuki^fp.:  Merry 
>\'im.  IV.  i, 

p&n'derm'-ite,  s.  [  From  Panderm(a),  Black 
Sea.  where  found;  sulf.  -ite^Mln.).] 

Mill.:  A  massive  snow-white  mineral,  re- 
sombling  crj'stalline  ni-irble.  Hardness,  :'•  ; 
•4p.  gr.  2M8.  Compos.  ;  Ixtracic  acid,  j.'.-s". ; 
lime,  2070  ;  water,  14*30  =  100.  eorrespondini,- 
with  the  formula  Ca-BgOn  +  aaq.  Fonnd 
distributed  through  gj'psum,  in  nodules,  often 
of  large  size. 

•  p&n -deroiis,  rr.    iPandarous.] 


p!Ul-dic-li-lat-6d,  «.  ll^at.  inntiiicnlatux. 
pa.  par.  ot  ;«wu/K»/or  =  to  streteh  one's  self 
after  sleep;  iKtmh=io  stretch.)  Stretched 
out  ;  extended. 

*  plin-dic-n-la'-tlon.  >■•  [PANim-rLATKi..! 
A  stretehing  of  one's  self,  as  when  newly 
awuktd  fr.im  sleep,  or  when  sleepy  or  drowsy  ; 
the  restlessness,  stretching,  and  uneasiness 
aceompanying  certain  paroxysms  of  fever, 
hysteria,  ie. ;  yawning. 

"  Wimly  npiritit  itr..diii'e  a  pttndicutiition,  or  osciti- 
tlon.  -/'/..yer.    .U>i»>iil  Ihf >r*. 

p&n-di'-on  (pi.  p&n-di-o'-nef),  -••■.  [ Xnmed 

from  a  mythical  king  of  Athens,  the  tather  nt 
Progne   and  Philomela.     {tJvid :  MtUun.   m. 
4-J(i»<l4-)j 
Orn  itho!ogy : 

1.  Sing.  :  Usprey  (q.v.),  the  typical  genus  of 
the  sub-order  Pandioues  ur  the  family  Pan 
dionidie. 

2.  I'l. :  A  sub-order  of  Accipitres,  w  itli  a 
single  geuus,  Pandion  (q.v.). 

pan-dl-on  i  dse,  >-.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ;i(ru.?iV»  ; 
Lat.  lein.  pi.  adj.  sull.  -Ul'r.\ 

ijiitith.:  Ospreys;  a  family  of  Accipitres, 
with  two  genera :  Pamlion,  with  one  st)eeies, 
and  Polioaetus,  with  two.  In  some  elassifiea- 
tions  the  latter  are  considered  as  varieties. 
Distribution  universal,  with  the  exception  ol 
the  southern  temperate  portions  of  the  Ameri- 
can continent.     {U'lilhirf.) 


pan'-dit. 


[Pundit.] 


pan -door,  *.    [Pandoih.] 

pan-dor' -a»  s.     [Gr.  =  giver  of  all  :  Travdxtn) 
=  al!,  and'dwpoi'  (tloroit)—  a  gift.] 

L  Class.  Uiithol. :  The  name  given,  accord 
ing  to  Hesioil,  to  the  lirst  woman.  She  was 
formed  of  clay  by  Vulcan,  at  the  request  of 
Jupiter,  and  was  created  for  the  purpose  of 
lumishing  Prometheus.  The  gods  vied  in 
making  her  presents.  Jupiter  gave  her  a  box 
tilled  with  innumerable  evils,  which  she  was 
to  give  to  the  man  who  married  her.  She  was 
then  conducted  to  Piomethens,  who  wouhl 
not  aceei't  of  the  present;  but  his  brother, 
Epimetheus,  fella  victim  to  Pand(.ras  charms, 
and  necei'ted  the  box,  from  wliieli  on  its  being 
opened  there  issued  all  the  ills  and  diseases 
whicli  have  since  continueil  to  aftlict  the 
human  race.  Hope  alone  remained  at  the 
bottom  of  the  box,  as  the  only  consolation  of 
the  troubles  of  mankind. 

2.  Astron. :  [Asteroid,  55]. 

3.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Anatinidie,  with  a  thin 
inequivalve  shell,  pearly  within,  the  valves 
close  and  attenuated  behind  the  animal,  w  ith 
the  mantle  closed,  except  a  small  ojiening  for 
the  foot.  Known  species,  eighteen  ;  from  the 
United  States,  Jersey,  India,  Xew  Zealand,  &e. 

4.  PaI(eont. :  Pandora  is  found  from  the  Car- 
boniferous formation  onwards. 

pan'-ddre,  pan'-dbr-an,  s.    [Bandore.] 
Music  :  A  musical  instrument  like  a  lute  ;  a 
bandore. 
'   The  ej  thriin,  the  jmndore,  and  the  theoiho  strike." 
Driii/tun:  PolH-Olbiuii,  s.  4. 

pan  -dour,  pan'-dodr,  ■*.     [From  being  first 
levn-ii  at  the  \illage  of  Pundar,  in  the  mnun- 
tains  of  Hungary.]     One  of  a  body  of  Austri;in 
foot-siildieis,  formerly  noted  for  their  ferocity 
and  .savageness  in  warfare. 
"  Lertgued  Oppression  poure<l  to  northern  wars 
Her  whiskered  pimdourK  iind  her  tierce  hiissjira." 
Caini-bfU  -■  Plenmren  of  I/o/jc.  i.  :!5'J. 

pan-d6^'-dy,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]     A  i)ud- 
diiig  made  of  brea<l  and  apples  baked  together. 


pan-dress. 


[Paxderess.] 


pan'-du-ra,  .':■    [Ital.]    [Bandore.] 

Miigir  :  A  Neapolitan  nmsieal  instrument, 
larger  than  the  mandoline,  and  striuig  with 
eight  metal  wires.     It  is  jdajed  with  a  (piill. 

pan-du-rate,  pan -du-rat-ed,  «.  [Lat. 
;xoH?Km  =  a  bandore  (q.v.).]  The  same  as 
Pandlriform  (-q.v.). 

pan-diir'-i-form, ';.    [Lnt.  jxnvhira  —  a  ban- 
dore, and/ofxifi  =  form,  shape.] 
liot.  :  Fiddle-shaped  (q.v.). 

•  Pan'-dSr  (1).  .«.  [From  Mnngul  Pandy,  the 
tirst  sepoy  executed,  Ainil  5,  lS.i7,  in  the 
Indian  mutinies.]  A  niekname  given  in  ls.57 
to  the  sepoys  who  rose  in  mutiny,  or  to  other 


natives  of  India  who  supported  them  by  overt 
acts  of  rebellion, 

"The  a-ttonisliiiig  thing  is  to  see  how  different  thw 

story  Iwi'uiiipstwiieii  Pnndi/  icanipiiHUie  lor  the  enemy. 

aft«r  Mungul  I'.iiiily.  the  first  iinitiiieer  handed)  seed  .-» 

Iwiyonet  pointed  at  Xinn.-— Morning  Chruincle.  Sci-t. 

•j;i.  1867. 

p^'-djr  (2).  s.  [Pandv.  T'-l  A  cut  or  strike 
(in  the  band   with  U  cane. 

p&n'-dj^,  )•./.  [Lat.p(n«/e,  2nd  pers.  sing,  iniper. 
of  f'iindu  =  to  stieteh,  to  reach  out.  More 
fully,  iHimlc  7(t/(«J(m  =  liold  out  your  hand.  1 
To  ciine  ;  to  strike  on  the  hand  with  a  cane. 
{Saitdi  and  Irish  svhool  term.) 

pane  (1).  f.  [Fr.  pan  ~  a  pane,  piece,  or  jian- 
iiell  of  a  wall,  of  wainscot,  of  a  glass-window, 
&e.,  also  tlie  skirt  of  a  gown  (Cotgrui'f),  from 
Lat.  pannum,  ace.  uf  j>((ii»i»s  =  a  cloth,  a  rag, 
a  patch,  a  piece.] 

1.  Ordinary  Longnagc: 

1.  A  piece,  part,  or  division  of  anything. 

■■  Veil  Jjtnir  of  that  plaee  hiul  tliie  yatez. 

A'.iWtf  /uiig.  Allit.  Pwi'iii:  Cleaiiiivss.  l,<n,'i. 

2.  Used  in  various  meanings  for  a  piece  or 
division  :  as, 

(1)  Ashcet  or  light  of  window-gla.ss  occupy- 
ing one  opening  in  a  sash. 

■"Tliese  lul'lters,  ^leepiiig  thiouyli  a  broken  /itttie. 
To  suck  fresh  air." 

Drydot :  Hind  Jt  Panther,    iii.  .=i.)0. 

(■2)  One  square  of  the  pattern  in  a  plaid  or 
checker-work  fabric. 

(3)Oneofthesidesof  a  roof,  tower,  spire,  &c. 

*  (4)  An  opening  or  slash  in  a  dress,  eitlier 
for  the  I'urpose  of  showitig  the  material  under- 
neath, or  of  inserting  a  piece  of  a  ditlerent 
colour  or  fabric. 

•  They  cut  it  very  thinne,  and  sow  it  with  a  thred 
In  pretie  order  liitf  to  panet  to  serue  their  iircsent 
iieed,"  Unekhiyt :  Voyages,  i.  :i8C. 

(5)  A  piece  of  cloth  inserted  in  a  garment 
for  ornament. 
II.  TKhnically: 

1.  Diavwnd-cuttiiuj  :  One  of  the  sides  of  tho 
table  or  upper  surface  of  a  brilliant-cut  dia- 
mond.    Tlie  table  has  eight  panes. 

2.  Hijdr.  Eng.  :  One  of  the  divisions  of  a 
plat  between  a  feeder  and  an  outlet  drain. 

3.  Joinery:  A  panel  (q.v.). 

4.  Mach.  :  The  divisions  or  sides  of  a  nut 
or  bidt-head. 

5.  Masonry : 

(1)  A  flat  dressed  side  of  a  stone. 

(2)  One  of  the  parallehfpipeds  of  buhr- 
stone  which  are  conUned  by  hoops  ami  form  a 
millstone. 

5[  (1)  F nliiiinat ing  pane :  [Fl-lminating],    1 

{•I)  Luminmts  jwne : 

Elect. :  A  pane  of  glass  with  a  narrow  strip 
of  tinfoil  folded  many  times  parallel  to  itseU, 
and  spaces  cut  out  of  it  to  represent  any 
ligure.  The  pane  is  then  fixed  between  two 
insulating  supports,  the  upper  extremity  of 
the  strip  being  connected  with  an  electrical 
machine,  and  the  lower  part  with  the  ground. 
When  the  machine  acts,  a  spark  apj-ears  ni 
each  of  the  spaces,  and  the  intended  ligure  is 
represented  in  luminous  Hashes. 

pane  (2).  .«.  [Pken.]  The  pointed  or  edged 
eud  uf  a  hammer-head  ;  a  peen, 

■  pane  (3),  s.  [O.  Fr.  pannc.\  A  hide  or  side 
of  lur. 

"  Pane  of  fur.  pmine." — Pnla^irave. 

paned,  ^  pained,  c    [Eng.  j)OJi(e)(I);  -et?.] 
1.  Provided  or  furnished  with  panes;  coiu- 
jiosed  of  panes  or  squares. 

'2.  Ornamented  with  panes;  slashed.  [Pane 
(1),  I.  2(5).] 

"  Pnned  bose  were  a  kind  of  trunk  breeches,  fotnied 
of  stripe's  of  various  colwvu-ed  clutii,  occasionally  iiiter- 
itiixeil  witli  slips  of  silk,  or  velvet,  stitched  togetlier." 
—Ford  (ed.  Gillbrd).    (Introd.,  p.  177.) 

"  pan-e'-gii-ry.  s.  [Panegyric]  A  festival ; 
a  pulilic  meeting. 

"  At  set  dud  sn\Bian  panegtirien,  in  theatres,  porches, 
ov  whut  other  place  or  way  may  win  luost  upon  tin* 
people."— .l/(?ton;  Jieason  o/Church  Oovernm^nt,  bk.  il. 

*pan-e-gyre  (yr  as  ir),  s.  [Paneovrk.} 
Praise.     {SylveMer :  Maiden'.--  lUush,  Ded.) 

pan-e-g3h:'-ic,  "  pan-e-gj^'-icke,  s.  &  a. 

|Lat.  panegyricns,  iroin  Gr.  nan'riyvpiKoi  (pane- 
;7»r(/:os)  =  (at?/.)  suitable  for  a  public  festival 
or  assembly,  (snbst.)  a  festival  oration,  a  pan- 
egyric, from  Trai^yupiy  ()jaH("p»rts)  =  a  national 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  l&U,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


panegyric— pangshura 


at)7 


■nsseiubly  lielJ  for  Ust:\\  iiurpMMs,  *urh  as  U<y 
tlie  t'elebl-atiuii  of  llu-  tHynipii-  aiul  otlitr 
jliiiues:  irav  (;«"')  =  all,  ami  ayypi?  {'"juris), 
.Knlic  form  of  ayopa  (oiiorn)  =  u  f,':ithi'riiig, 
a  crowd  ;  ayei'pw  (ililiin')  ~  to  t  nllfCt  ;  Kr, 
fMniiijijriijtie ;  Itai.  &  J^p.  jwrjitvjjci't".  i'n/i- 
t'',IUi'i'-\  etyiiiologiciilly  vicwt'il,  slmuld  pri- 
marily iiii'au  a  siH-i-cli  at  a  gi'eiit  national 
t;atliering  for  festal  i>urposes.l 
A.  As  snhstantirt'  : 

1.  A  enUigy  wiittni  or  spoken  in  praise  of 
some  pci-son,  act,  or  tiling ;  an  i-labonitc  en- 
roniiuni. 

"He  .  .  .  I>riiig8vli-tu(?  fui-tJi,  not  iiitotliscoursesHiiil 
pant-gyrickt.  but  inti>  liia  life  lUid  iiuimieis."— /(/t.  Tny- 
lor:  Sermons,  vol.  it,  str.  15. 

2.  Praise  given  to  some  person,  aet,  or  thing  ; 
laudution. 

"Huin>y  .  .  .  they  who  gain 
A  pfiiie'jyric  from  your  Ktin^roua  ti'iiKUi'," 

H'unUworth  ;  A'-rcto-i/uH,  l>k.  viii. 

■^  B.  As  ((({}.:  Of  the  nature  of  a  panegyric. ; 
rontainiiig  praise  or  eulogy  ;  encomiastic, 
laudatory. 

'•  True  f:inie  ihMniuuls  imt  />a}ir'/urir  ;iiil." 

it'Ut  :   f„„fi-sso<: 

'  pin-e-gyr'-ic,  '  pan-e-gyr-ick,  *./. 
I  Panegyric,  s.  &  ».]    To  praise. 

"I  hiu!  nither  be  .  ,  .  Ininiiooiieil  fur  i\  virtue  thiui 
p-tiifffyrick'd  fora  vico." — Oviitlenimi  /tislnivtvU,  i>.  ;<Ji'. 

'  pin-e-gyr' ic-al,  <r.  (Eng.  iW'»c(/;/riV; -tW.] 

riif  Sinn.'  as  r.\Nh:"(;vnir  (ii-V.). 

"Ill  MJiiili  pniic'jyrirril  aiieechex.  tlii^re  were  ustjtl 
freiiufut  .'iiiostroiilies.'  — i'oM^/i  .*  SerinuiiH,  \ol.  ii..eer. U. 

*  pan-e-gyr'-ic-al-l;^,  m/r.    [Eng.   jxiuegyr- 

iml ;  -/</■!     In  a  pu'iitg.'  lie  manner  ;  by  way  uf 
a  panegyiic. 

^  pa-neg'-y-ris,  s.  [Gv.]  A  festival ;  a  public 
nu'(-tin;4.     tl'ANi:;ii\  KLi  .] 

pan-e-gyr'-XSt,  .".  [Lat.  imnfyifru^fd,  from 
(ir.  TToiTjYupKmJs  (puiuyurhtts),  from  irai'ij- 
yvpi^ui  (j.(ti.ryMi-(Z(i)  =  to  panegyrize  ;  Vv.  }<iii>'- 
(jiiristf ;  8p.  Si  Ital.  iiaiirgiristii.\  One  who 
ileli\ers  a  panegyric  ;  one  who  bestows  praise, 
eulogy  or  laudation  ;  an  encomiast. 

"An  oI»l  fiiimuji/i-ht  tpeiikiukf  ti>  (.'( iii  stun  tine.  "— 
/tniylvii  :  /•uli/.oit'iou.  s.  li.     (Seltleu's  Illust.) 

pin'-e  gyr-ize,  r.r.  &  /.  (Or.  Trai'ijyvptVw 
(yMnn"fMn/;o)  =  to  praise  highly.]  IpANtuvBTr.l 

A.  Trans. :  To  deliver  or  pronounce  a  pane- 
gyric on  ;  to  praise  highly  ;  to  eulogize. 

B.  Jiitrans.:  To  indulge  in  or  pronounee 
panegyrics  ;  to  l)esto\v  pi-aises. 

*  pan'-e-gy-ry,  s.  [PANEovRir.j  a  pane- 
gyric. 

*  pa-ne'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  ;)au((s)  =  bread;  Eng. 
sn'tf.  -rity.]     'I'he  state  or  condition  of  bread. 

"  Ami  Rouiisli  hjikei-s  imiise  the  Deity 
Tiicy  cIjIimAI  while  >ft  in  its /»<.(.-,7y/." 

J'tiof  :  T'.i  F.  .■^Inphiiiif. 

pan-el,  *  pan-ele.  pan  nel,  s.     [o.  t-'r. 

IKintl  (Fr.  juntm-aii),   from  Low  Lnt.  ptnirlhis:, 
dimin.  from  Lat.  pdinins  =  a  i)iece  of  cloth,  a 
rag.]    [Pane(1),  s.] 
I,  Ordinary  La ugn age : 

1.  A  piece  or  square,   whether    of   w 1, 

cloth,  or  parclmieut,  but  originally  of  clotli. 

2.  A  piece  of  cloth  on  a  horse's  back  to 
serve  as  a  sort  of  saddle. 

"  Broght  thai  iiother  ou  his  hak 
Nc  sjulel  lie  pain-t."  Cursor  Mittitti,  14.9S2. 

3.  A  pad  ov  packing  beneath  a  saddle  tt> 
protect  the  liorsc's  back  from  contact  with 
the  tree. 

4.  A  kind  of  rustic  saddle. 

"  A  ptiiiel  niid  Himty,  piick-siultlle  and  i>e(l." 

Tutsur  :  five  Uundrcd  Points. 

5.  An  area  on  a  wall,  &c.,  sunk  below  the 
general  face  of  the  surrounding  work  ;  a  com- 
partment in  a  suidien  ceiling,  soffit,  bay,  or 
wainscot. 

"MaxiiiiiUnD  his  whole  histt^try  is  digesteil  Into 
tweuty-fuur  Bquare  ;«ii*f?fi  of  svuli>turt;  iu  bus  rehef." 
JUitUoii:  On  Ital}/. 

6.  A  pane. 

*  7.  A  jury. 

"A  judgment  in  its  favour  piidn 
When  all  the  j'uniiel  are  itt  fiiendn." 

UrLfn  :  Thr  SfiJreii. 

*  S.  An  immodest  woman  ;  a  prostitute. 
II.  TechnkaUy^: 

1.  liaokbiud'uig : 

(1)  A  depressed  part  of  tlie  sides  within  a 
relatively  tdevated  bordering  portion. 

(2)  A  space  on  the  back  between  bands. 

2.  Joinery:  Tlie  .sunken  portion  of  a  door. 


"ainscoting,  heailiboard  <tf  a  U-dstead,  Are.   It". 
edges  aie  mortised  into  the  surrounding  tiamc. 
3.  Law: 

(1)  Englhh  Law: 

(")  A  i«irchmerit  or  schedule  containing  thf 
names  ot  pei'sons  (lualitied  and  summoned  by 
the  sheritV  to  serve  on  juries. 

"Uf  ivtunis  the  imtiu'H  of  the  Jurum  in  n  ;Hifii-/|a 
little  imnr,  or  uhluunc  itlece  of  iiarvhiiieut)  imnexvd  tii 
the  vvvit.' —HUtvkttono  :  Commcutiiriv*,  bk.  iik..  cli.  '.1:1. 

ib)  The  jury. 

(2)  Scots  Law :  The  accused  person  in  a  cri- 
minal action  from  the  time  of  his  appearance. 

\.  Masonry  :  A  face  of  a  hewn  stvme. 

5.  Milling : 

(1)  A  heap  of  dressed  ore  reatly  for  sale. 

(2)  A  system  of  eoal-inining  in  which  the 
l»roJcetetl  winning  is  divided  into  large,  stpiare 
allotmrnts.  divided  by  tnassivc  walls  of  coal, 
instead  of  placing  the  whole  woiking  in  one 
undivided  arrangement.  'J  Iht  pilliirs  are  left 
Aery  large,  the  rooms  small ;  tin-  pillars  are 
worked  out.  props  being  substituted;  these 
are  knocked  out,  an«l  tlie  goaf  tilled  up  by  the 
caving  down  of  the  ceiling. 

6.  I'aiiitiiiy:  A  piece  of  wood — oak,  chest- 
nut, or  white  poplar — u|)on  which,  instead  of 
canvas,  a  jiicture  is  painted.  The  earliest 
paintings  in  oil  were  ■generally  executed  on 
panels,  which  were  composed  of  various  pieces 
of  wood,  cemented  together  with  chees(-;;hic  ; 
and  this  glue,  i>v  cement,  caused  each  portion 
to  adherer  so  lirmly  that  such  panels  were 
considered  stronger  than  those  which  con- 
sisted of  one  piece  of  wood  cudy.  Stiips  of 
linen  were  usually  glued  ovei"  tlie  joinings  of 
the  jtanel,  ami,  in  some  cases,  the  surface  was 
entirely  covered  with  linen,  for  which  purpose 
animal  glue  was  used.     (Foirhott.) 

'  panel-house,  s.  a  house  of  iU  lann-, 
into  which  pei'snns  were  enticed  by  wouieu  ; 
after  winch  a  man,  or  bully  (usually  pretend- 
ing to  be  the  woman's  husband),  sndtietd>' 
entered  the  room  by  some  secret  passage  (as  a 
sliding  panel),  and  extorted  iiioney  by  threats. 

panel-picture,  .-•% 

}''<i'if.  :  A  Jiicture  painted  on  a  board  or 
panel. 

panel-plane,  --. 

Ji<nitiii :  A  huig-stocked  jilane  having  a 
handle  of  loat.  The  stock  is  somewhat  deei-cr 
than  tliat  of  the  jack-plane. 

panel-raiser,  .s.* 

Jiiiiirry:  A  ]4ane  employed  to  i-abbet  away 
the  angle  and  a  part  of  the  surface  of  a  boaid, 
in  Older  to  give  it  a  sunken  margin,  leaving  a 
raised  panel.  The  cutters  have  such  a  contour 
!is  to  give  the  required  moulding  to  the  edge  of 
the  raised  jiortioii, 

panel-saw.  s.  A  hand-saw  for  cuttiu- 
vei>  tlnn  wood  in  the  direction  of  the  libies 
or  .'icross  thein.     It  has  six  teeth  to  the  inch. 

'  panel-thief,  >'.  One  who  extorted  money 
by  threats  in  a  panel-house  (i[.v.). 

panel-work,  '^. 

Jniiii'iii :  Wainscot  laid  out  in  panels. 

pan  -el,  *  pan-nel,  r.f.    [Pankl,  >.) 
1.  To  form  witli  panels. 

"Tlie  jiahitiiigs  lieiiia  executed  by  linnd  on  a  flat 
^'(juikI, /xiKf^n/ in  with  ina^i^e  mouldings.  "—/MfV^ 
y.  ■/<■;/;■.  (/./»,  Sept.  4.  1883. 

*  2.  To  saddle.  (Used  chiefly  of  asses  and 
mules.) 

"He  i'aitneVett  hi!i  sciuire's  beast," — Jareis :  /hni 
t/iiix-ii;  pt,  i..  bk.  ili..  ch.  iii. 

pane-less,  «.     [Eng.  }mne  (I);  -h-ssJ\    With- 
out [tanes  of  glass  ;  destitute  of  panes. 
"  The  shifts  eiiormouH.  that  hi  vain  he  fonn^ 
To  [Mitch  his  pancteM  » indow." 

SheiiHlone :  Eronowf/.  iii. 

*  p^n-el-Ia'-tlon,  s.     (Paxei.,  s.]     The  act 
of  iiiipaiinelling  a  jury  ;  a  panel. 

'■They  in  the  ^iUli>.i,>i'iratia,i  did  put  Rich.  Wotti.ii 
.  .  ,  .■tiiil  "ther  privileged  ]>erHoiis  whiL-li  were  Hot  w.nil 
anciently  to  )>e  luipaunelled." — IVood  :  J-'utti  Oxvn. 
Ian.  \h\f.). 

pan'-el-ling,  .''.     [Eng.  jwtnel;  'ing.\ 

1.  The  ai-t  of  forming  with  or  in  pam-ls. 

2.  Panel-work. 

'  pan-en' -the-ism,  s.   [Pref. ;«»- ;  Gr. ii'(ni) 
=  in,  ami  Eng.  Ac/.sm.)  (For  def.  see  extract.) 

"  K.  Clir.  Fr.  Knin^e  (1731— lfi-12)  .  .  .  Hoiigtit  to  Ini' 
prove  iiiion Hit  iMviitln'i'.iii  of  the  Syiteui  ..(  filfntity 
by  .level i>iiioi,'  a  d..ctriiie  of  r-i>i^"th>-i,tm.  vr  a  pliil... 
sii|>liy  foundtd  iiiHiii  the  notinn  that  all  thiliK"  are  in 
li,.ii..^  CeOirtrr.j     //;.,f.  J'hil'.s.,  ii.  •.•:;o. 


*  pan-eu'«l6>|^ni,  .•<.     [Prtf.  jnt,,.,  and  Kti„'. 

I  uli-ifiMii.]  IndiMTiminate  and  general  piui.^e 
or  eulogy;  eulogy  ol  everybody  and  e\ei)- 
thing. 

p^Ui -fUl,  .-<.  [Eng.  ix(n  :  -/((/(O-l  As  much 
as  a  pjtii  win  Imld. 

pilng,   *  pango,      prange.   '  pronge,  <. 

I  I'he  sjiine  Wold  as  i-ruiuj  (q.v.),  the  r  huvm^ 
been  lost.]  A  KMdden  paroxysm  of  extreme 
pain  ;  a  violent  puin  ;  a  throe  ;  a  sudden  ami 
transitory  agony. 

"  In  thoKc  "Ualteiided  tinng$  I  luy.' 

hgrttH :  j/aiep/Kt.  xiv. 

'  p&ng  (1).  pange,  r.t.  [Vs^t.,  f.\  To  toi- 
luie;  I.,  loiuieiil;  to  alllict  with  extivmu 
pain. 

"Thy  uieiiiory 
Will  then  In-  p'tni/'U  bj  me." 

Stiakfp. :  Cj/iiiMiHt.  ifl.  4. 

ping  (2).  r.t.  [Etyni.  doubtful.)  To  cnnn.  lo. 
pre.ss  ;  lo  cram  or  stulf  with  food. 

"Till-  liuld  giKh-iiiitn'B  Corw-ClcuKh  hM  /uiiiq^  It 
Ml  akrniiileo  nine.  -.>Cf«  :    H  tircr/ry,  ch.  Utv. 

p^-gen'-e-sis,  .^■.     [Pref.  2^">;  ;"h1  Ehu- 

yaif.sis.\ 
Jit'il. :  (Bee  extract). 

"  til  all  aweaof  ievi.ii>itjii.  elmmctcninn'  traniiiilttwl 
through  two.  three,  uv  mauv  inuiv  uenenttitma.  Hiid  an- 
tlu'ii  th'\<.'li>i>i-d  under  i-ertain  uiikm-uii  fav<'umi>l<.- 
...mhtiMii".  This  tiiiiMirlaiit  di.liin.-tion  1)et»i-ti 
tiaii-.iiiisHi.>n  and  deVfio|>iMi-nt  \\\\\  be  bent  kept  lit 
ininil  l.^  the  byiM'tlicis  of  /»i,i')r,ir,it.  Acci.nbii;  l- 
thiB  hypothesi.s  i-M-ry  unit  -r  cell  In  th.-  b.-dy  tl.r..«« 
oir  gt^nuuiilfK,  m-  undevi-liiiie<l  atoms.  (Oiidi  me  Irann 
luitted  tot  he  i.il'nprnn:  of  )>olhi>excH,Hn<luru  multiplied 
by  self-ilivhii.n.  Tluy  may  ivimiin  imd^n-lop,-,! 
during  the  early  yi-arx  nf  life,  t.r  dm  nig  •iuce*»o>» 
gi-iicvations;  luid  their  d<,Mfli.pinent  into  unit*  >ii 
cflls.  like  th...ie  (r..iu  which  lhe>  were  di-rm-d.  d 
pfiid!!  un  their  ntflnity  (or.  and  iiiuon  with  i.thir  uuit< 
uv  i-ellH  previoiwly  develoiH'd  Ui  the  due  order  o( 
^'ini^tli.'-  /larmiii:  Descent  c^  Man  {vtl. -iuili,  l*. '223. 

piing -ful,  (t.  [Eiig.  ixuiy,  s.  ;  -/((/(O-^ 
Ti'i-tuictl,  sutfering. 

"  Ue  Itowed  his  heiul  U]>on  Ida  i>angfnt  botoiu."— 
lUehitritfin  :  CtttrUta,  vii.  ■;24. 

pan'-gi,    >■.       |PAN<;iL-M.i 

pan-gi-a-^e-SB,  >-.  ;'/.  (.Mo.l.  JmI.  i>angi(un:); 
Lat.  fein.  pi.  ailj.  suff.  -(U'etc] 

Hot. :  Pangiads  ;  an  oitler  of  Diclinous  Exi>- 
gens,  alliance  Papayales.  Trees,  with  alternate 
stalked  leaves,  axillary  (lowers,  solitary,  in 
laseicles  or  racemes  ;  unisexual,  ijepals  live, 
two,  three,  or  four ;  i>etals  live  or  six.  each 
with  a  .scale  opposite  to  it.  Stamens  live,  or 
indetinite,  some  sterile.  Ovary  superior,  one- 
celled  ;  ovules  indetinite,  attache<l  to  two  to 
six  parietal  placentas.  Capsules  succulent. 
indehiscent,  one-celled;  .seeds  indellnite  in 
numl>er,  large.  Closely  akin  to  Papayacea*. 
Poisonous,  from  the  hotter  parts  of  India. 
Genera  three,  speck's  four.    (Livdiey.) 

pd.n''gi-S,d,  s.      [Mod.  Lat.  }xingi(Hm);  Eng. 

suit,  -u.l.] 

lint.  (/7.) ;  [Jndlev's  name  for  the  Pangiacete 
(H.V.). 

P^n'-gi-um,  .'>'.  [P'rom  jMinyi,  the  native 
Imlian  name  of  the  species.) 

Dot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  !*angiaceo.'(q.v.>. 
Only  species  ranginiii  eduh;  the  Pangi,  a  tree 
with  hard  wood."  The  kernels  of  the  fruit, 
alter  lieing  boiled  and  macerated  in  cold  water . 
to  remove  the  narcotic  qualities,  are  used  as. 
a  condiment.  The  bark  is  employed  to  poison 
(isli,  and  the  juice  to  destroy  i>arasitic  vermin. 

pS,hg'-less,  a.  (Eng.  pang;  -Uss.]  Free  from 
l>:iiig  or  pain  ;  i)ainless. 

"  Death  for  thee 
Tn  pared  a  li^ihtaiid  /xi»;//eA*  dart." 

/tj/rvn:  /*ocm  to  Tfif/ri't. 

p&n'-go-lin,  >'.     [The  MaLiyan  name.] 

y.oi'K:  Scaly  Ant-eater;  the  popidar  nanif 
for  any  individual  of  the  genus  Manis  (q.v.K 
They  range  in  size  from  one  foot  to  three  feet 
in  length,  exclusive  of  the  tail,  which,  in 
some  species,  is  twice  as  long  as  the  lM>dy  : 
legs  short,  ears  verysmall,  tongue  long  and 
vermieniar,  to  whit'h  ant.s  arc  held  fast  by  the 
copious  flow  of  saliva  with  whidi  it  is  lubri 
cated.  There  are  seven  species,  three  fnnii 
Asia,  Manis  Jurauim,  M.  aurila,  and  M.  ;wi(. 
tiiiluctyla,  the  Five-lingered  Pangolin,  and 
four  from  Africa,  M.  macnirn,  the  I/oni;- 
tailed.  M.  tricu.s}ii.i,  the  White-lifllied,  M. 
tf'mniinrlcii,  Teinminck's,  and  M.  gig:intett,  tin; 
Giant  Pangolin. 

p^g-shur-a,  .«.  [Latinised  from  native- 
nanie  ) 

/■"!/. :    A   genn.s   of   Chclonia.    founded   by 


boil,  t>^ ;  pout,  jort^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ghin.  ben^h ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-^an,  -tian  ~  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -slon  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.    sious  =  shus.    -hie.  -die,  Ac.  ~  bol,  d^l. 


368 


pangshure    pannikin 


ilniy,  Willi  ft>ur  sihmmcji  It  h  "ctni1ltn-(l  to 
tlii-  liiiltuii  continent,  HU>1  thes^n-cu-s  kni>\vti  iU> 
not  ii|>i<far  t<>  lUtrcr  fntni  Hit*  Kinydcs  |iri>iH-i.  ' 
{liunther:  UcpttUs  o/ Itril.  Iniliu,  \k  Si.) 

pAAg-shure,  s.    [Pangahun.] 

/••til.  :  /'iiii'/'fAMni  {Kinys)  f^c/it,  coniii  v  ii  in 
tin*  hvf|-s  or  Ueiignl.  It  may  bt*  easily  iUm* 
tin^tiislietl  liy  Hs  tievalfil  Uick,  l>y  Hk*  foini 
of  tin-  lirst  viTlfbi-al  slik-Iil,  uint  llu-  colnni- 
tion  urtlu'  .stvrntim.     ((lunther.) 

p&n-hdl'len'-ic,  «•.  (Pivf.  jvtn-,  and  Kn^. 
}ttllriii< \\  IVrtaining  to  all  Greece,  or  to  l*un- 
licltenisni. 

"  H  I'limwUvoiiic  iiitj-rmU  an  ii|ii'"««»t^l  i*>  tlic  t'lHi- 
hrHfnir.  theSorviHli  hi1«rt«tA  iivw  nut  i'IUmuwiI  totlitf 
UclU-iil."  .dn-s.'— />,«7j  Tettj/r-atth,  Oct  iv.  I^«A. 

pihA-tadl-len-ism,  5.  [Pref.  jxi/i-,  am)  Kn^'. 
iitU.Hi.^iu  {>{.\-  ).  A  plan  or  sclteuie  to  unite 
all  Cin-f  ct'  in  om-  politiciil  body. 

p&n-hel -len-lSt,  .^.  [Pivf.  jmn-,  and  Enj,'. 
hfUfiti^t  {q.v.).~}  A  siiitporter  or  advoaitu  of 
I'anliidU-nisui. 

P&nhel-lO'-m-l&m,  «.  [Or.  iraifAAi^noi' 
(f^iiit'l.iii'.ti).  front  ffai'(;Kni)  =  all,  and  "KAA*)!' 
<//.-//.".i).  i>l.  'EAAiii-^c  (//f//.-((iw>  =  a  Gret-k.] 
riir  iiatioiuU  ass.'nibly  nr  couucil  of  Greece. 

p&n-his-tdph'3^-t6ii,  s.    IPrcf.  pun-:  Gr. 
ioTo?  (/ii.-^''J  =  a  well,  a  honeycomb,  &'■  ,  iui<l 
^vTov  {j>hiUou)=.ii  id.int.] 
JloL  :  («ee  extract). 

■•rii«  lUillitii   iiianriliMl  Ftlhuif  .H«;.>ver.;.l  iii  tin- 

tiliMMluf  tlK'<^i)kw.J^ltl■  nnW-tL-.l   l>v  tliU  olr.tiih'f   <li"- 

orOcr  llVlinu«r|  «  multitutlc  ut  o  llut]in.-Jil  ci>ri>uinle.H, 

rut.    lIh.ui  ,  ,,',,,  tif  ;ui   inch  long.     Thi-w  hnvg  ln't^ii 

i|  l,y  Lt<l«rt,  aiiil  niinii^l  by  liiin  J'mi- 

r  tin-  ii-n.4«n  thitt  111  !.i;lij<><.-ts  in  M'liicli 

rmiKly  (li^vi'loiicil  llie  cur]Hl!*les  swniiu 

iiiil'  i-tnin  ut  tlia  Ixxly.  niid  even  luisn 

ti-r..  liir  Hill,  veluptil  itKa'>f  the  fcmiiU-  motli.  ...   It 

i*  ni>w  ci-rUiii  th»t  thin  ilfViutntiug  oIk >U-i'u- 1 1 k c  Vr- 

1  rinr  i«  tin-  crrcct  "1  tin*  sruwtli  nml  niiiltit>Huitiun  ..f 

th*  I'tinliu!  ,i-h'it:n  111  llnf  silkwoiiu.*  — //.ixfcy  .   tj'i- 

f-V".-..  IT.  Jl--,  -Jir. 

panic  'i),     pan'-ick  (2),  s.  &  a.    (Gr.  to 

llariicui'  (bilfia)  ^Oi  J'anil:on  {ilet}iu()l  =:  panic 
(fe.ir).  I.e.,  fear  inspired  by  tlie  god  Pan  : 
llai'iKb;  (/'(()(iV.os)=.  cif  or  jn'itaining  to  Pan 
(11. v.);  Lat.  Panicus  (terror);  Fr.  ((cryetu) 
jH'.nique ;  ItJil.  (lerrore)  jkuiico  ;  Sp.  jxinico. 
As  bir  Walter  Kaleigh  {llht.  Jl'orUi,  bk.  iii., 
ell.  vi.,  §1)  speaks  of  strnn^e  visions  wliicli 
are  also  ealled  '*  jxinivl  ten-ores,"  instead  of 
usinjt,  as  would  to  us  seem  natnial,  the  word 
j«(ia',  we  may  with  some  conlidencc  infer  that 
jniuic  was  not  yet  an  Engiisii  word.] 

A.  As  siihst. :  A  .sudden  f^ijjht  or  alarm, 
«*siwcially  one  without  any  real  eause  or 
^,Tound  ;  sudden  frii,'ht  or  terror  inspired  by 
some  trifling  cause. 

"  Pimie  after  /*«ni>  Aprend  thruii]{li  tlie  broken 
mttkK'—Jlacaului/  :  Jlitt.  Kny.,  c!l.  v. 

B.  -I*  adj.  :  Extreme,  sudden,  gromuUess, 
L'uuseless.     (Said  of  fright  ur  alarm.) 

"Tlie  tiral  author  of  lt|i;cner»l  >lioiitt  w.ts  Pan.  B.-n:. 
chnn'it  I,l^'iilfii;uit-Gi-u«nd.  in  hia  linhnu  evptklitinu. 
wheiv.  bi.'iiiKriK'oniiHv^A  J  in  a  viiUt-y  with  im  iiriiiy  <jf 
t-iipniiev,  liu-  sui>c-Tiuar  tu  tlieni  In  iiumln;!-.  hi?  jidvi-U 
tilt  G(Mi  txtnltr  his  nteii  in  th<-  iiiKbtU>i^iv<.'  ii  gi-nrnil 
shout,  which  CD  Aiir|>ri/.il  thfojiiH.Hitv  luiiiy.  tluit  tlii-y 
iinuKfliattily  tl«l  Iroiii  th<-ii  cainc  :  whence  it  t-aiue  Id 
l-ne*.  tluitnll  siiOdvn  fi-jin  iiniircM'ii  utiuii  tmju'a  Binrlta 
without  Miyjiistroisoii.  weru  tviUM  by  the  Greeki*  imd 
Kiitiiaiia  imnivk  ten-on*."— /'uKc r ;  On  Orcecv,  bk.  iii.. 
cl..  Uli. 

H  Commercinl  jxmic:  A  panic  produeod  in 
commercial  ciicles.  Wlien  ^udi  a  panic  takes 
jilaee  a  run  commences  on  the  banks,  the 
|>riee  of  British  funds  falls,  the  interest  of 
money  rises  mjudly  to  a  high  hgine,  after 
which  the  Goveniment  is  induced  to  susjit-nd 
the  IJank  Charter  Act,  with  the  general  etfeit 
of  t.-nniuating  the  crisis.  The  bankruptcies 
and  other  untoward  occnrrences  wliich  liavc 
taken  place  create  caution,  ironhuing  sjiccula- 
lion  within  narrow  limits,  till  the  memory  of 
the  crisis  begins  to  fade,  when  over-specula- 
tion makes  the  s;n lie  se(iueuce  of  events  Jiap- 
I"*n  again.  Commercial  jmnics  tend  to  recur  on 
an  in  enige  about  once  in  ten  years.  The  years 
ending  with  the  numbt-r  seven  sometimes  com- 
idete  the  cycle,  as  17'M,  1S47.  1S07,  it  may  close 
ill  one  ending  with  .six  or  live,  as  lS25-(i,  ISdO. 

panic -monger,  .■'.    One  who  crcat-^s  or 

cau.M's  a  panie, 

panic-stricken,   panic-struck,    n. 

.struck  with  a  ].aiii.-  or  sudden  frigijt 

'■  Anrr^ztd  rtii.l  ,.'i>n.->lr,cki;,.  tht-y  were  awej.t  rtwiiy 
tn  a  iituiiKfiiL  —Mucaufuy  :  IIUU  Ens/,,  *:h.  xix. 

p&n'-ic  (2).  •  pan'-Ick  (2),  .*.  (Lat.  jwn.VKw.] 
A  common  name  for  sev.-ral  spejics  of  plants 


Ik  longing  to  the  genus  Panicnni  (q.v.) ;  pani 
grass. 


panic  grass, 


The  same  as  Panmc  (-). 


•  pftn  ic  al,    pan  -io-all,  *i.    l Eng.  pank  , 

■nl.\     The'sanie  as  P.vSir.  n.  (q.v.). 

"  The  aiMkilii*>  ulirr*  nnd  t>anifnil  fviire." 

I'ltmdvn:  littmtiHKt;  I'ljcmt. 

pa-nl9'-e-80,  s.pl.  [I-al.  ;«wiic(Hm);  feni.  pi. 
ad.j.  siilV.  •en-.\ 

IM. :  A  trihe  of  Gminiimceje.  The  spikelets 
are  doi-sally  compi-essed,  artienlalc  bt-low  tie' 
lowest  glume  ;  the  lowest  empty  one  .^iiiall  -ii 
wanting,  the  second  larger,  the  third  with  a 
jwlea  and  male  llower,  or  none,  the  fourth 
with  a  palea  and  bisexual  fhiwer  hardening 
round  the  fruit.     {Sir  Jo.tr ph  Hooker.) 

pSk-nio'-e-OUS,  ".      [l-:d.  ;i((/(((rH.N'=  made  of 
bread.] 
Hot. :  Eatable,  good  fur  bread.     (Fiixton.) 

pSn'-i-Ole,  ^.  I  l>at.  }Hinti;iila  =  a  tuft,  a  pani- 
cle ;  a  double  diinin.  from  iiaiins=  the  thread 
wound  round  the  btibliin  of  a  shuttle.] 

Jiot.:  A  kind  of  intlorcscenee,  in  which  the 
Howers  are  arntnged  ujion  a  lengthened  axis, 
with  branirhed  peduncles  and  lengthened 
centripetal  clusteis  of  flowers.  A  pauide  may 
Iw;  simple,  i.e.,  bear  single  flowers,  or  it  may 
be  what  Willdenow  calls  deliquescent,  i.e.,  the 
i-achis  itself  may  cease  to  exist  as  on  axis. 
The  corymb,  thyrse,  and  cyme  are  modilica- 
tiotis  of  the  panicle.  Apanicle  isacoinpound 
raceme,  bearing  secondary  racemes  instead  of 
single  tloweis, 

pan'-i-cled  (cled as  keld),  a.     [Eng.  pun'<- 

Cl{r);  -ed.] 

Jiot.  :  Furnished  with  panicles ;  arranged  in 
or  like  panicles  ;  paniculate. 

pan -i- co-graph,  .<.  (Pref.  pan-;  Gr.  tUtov 
(i'ii'''ii)=  Jill  image,  and  suIT.  -ijniph.]  A  mode 
of  obtaining  i)rintiii;_'-iilates  direct  from  a  snlj- 
jcct  or  transfer  by  applying  it  to  the  face  of  a 
]date  of  zinc,  and  building  up  a  printing  sur- 
face in  relief  couespoudiiig  to  the  design 
t  nmsferred. 

pan-ic'-u-late,  pan-ic'-u-lat-ed,  a.  (Mod. 

Lat.  panic nlitt as,  IVoni  Lat.  jianicnlu  —  a  pani- 
-Ic] 

JJoi.  :  The  same  as  Panicled  (q.v.). 

pan-ic'-u-late-ly,  (uU-.  (Eng.  pan  icn  lute ;  -/(/.] 
}:ot.  :  f>o  as  to  liirm  or  resemble  a  i>anicle. 

paniculately-b ranched,  n. 

D-'t.:   Li.oM'ly  l.iaiuhed, 

paniculately -racemose,  <.'. 
hot.  :  Having  tor  its  intloresceuce  a  panicle 
formed  by  numerous  racemes. 

pSoa'-i-CUm,  -s-.  (I-at.  =  a  kind  of  millet,  from 
jKinh  —  bread,  the  grain  of  some  species  being 
used  in  its  manufacture.] 

Lot. :  Panick-gi-ass  ;  the  typical  genus  of 
thetribePaniceie(i|.v.).  Flowers  in  spikelets 
of  two  flowers,  the  upjicr  one  jierfeet,  the 
lower  liaving  only  stamens  or  neuter.  Known 
species  SoO  (steuih'l),  000  {Sir  Joseph  Uoulcer). 
They  are  mostly  li'opical.  Paiiicain{Di<jitai'ia ) 
tjkihruni  and  J'.  {Kchiuocliloa)  Crux  <kdll  are 
naturalized  in  Britain,  and  1*.  sanguimdc  is  a 
corn-lield  casual.  1'.  miliaccum,  the  Indian 
Sliliet,  believed  by  De  CandoUe  to  be  a  native 
of  Egj'pt  and  Arabia,  was  early  introduied 
into  India,  where  it  is  extensively  cultivated, 
as  it  is  in  tlie  South  of  Europe,  for  food  for 
man,  and  necasionally,  even  m  England,  for 
feeding  jwultry.  'J'here  are  two  varieties,  the 
brown  and  the  yellow.  It  is  called  in  some 
parts  of  India  Clieena,  and  in  the  Deccaii 
Shannjola.  Othei-  sjiecies  cultivated  in  India 
are  P.  jHiimntaceum,  tlie  Sbania,  an  early 
ripening  grain.  P.  miliare,  the  Little  Millet, 
or  Warree,  and  P.  pHosiim.  the  Bhudlee.  Tlie 
smoke  of  i'.  mUidottde,  a  tall  giass  growing  in 
the  Funjaub,  is  used  to  fumigate  wounds. 

*  pan'-i-er,  s.    [Paxkieu.] 

"  pSn-i-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pani^  — bread, 
and/<(c(o  =to  make]  Th«  act  or  process  of 
making  Vaead. 

pan-is' -lam-ism,  s'.  [Prof.  jm?!-. and /s/(77h  j,-mi.] 
The  aim  which'most  Mnhammadans  ilesire  to 
I'ealise  of  a  union  or  confederacy  of  all  Mn- 
liammadan  nations  to  enable  them  to  resume 
their  ettorts  for  the  conquest  of  the  world. 


Tyt9,  lat,  rare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore;  wolf,  work.  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try. 


pa-niV'-Or-OUS,  «.  (Lat.  pania  =  bread, 
aiid  cioij  =  to  devour.]  Kilting  or  subsisting 
on  ln-ead. 

pan'-j&m,  >■.    [Native  nanie.j 

Jkit.  :  The  resimms  gnni  id"  lHospiirns Einhry- 
ojiteri.t,  an  Indian  tree. 

p^-mix'-i-a,  s.  (Pref.  2*an-,  and  Gr.  ^tfi? 
(/H/.i(,s)  =  a  niixing.J 

liiol. :  The  principle  of  cessation  or  reversd 
of  hattu'al  selectiim. 

pa.n  mug,  .^^  (Eug.  pun,  and  m\{g.]  An 
eaiLlienwaie  iioeu  or  vessel  in  which  butter 
is  sent  to  mai  ket ;  it  contains  aliout  lialf  a 
hundredweight. 

pan'  nade,  v    lo.Fi.i    'Ihccmvetof  a  hoiM-. 

pan  nag  ^,        pa^ra-agc,    5,       [O.    Fr. 

i'liiiihjf,  from  Low  hni.  p<i)iiufjlum,  pmnafjium, 
liom  Lat.  imais  —  bread.] 

1.  The  food  of  swine  in  woods,  as  acorns, 
beceh-nuts,  &c.  ;  inast. 

2.  The  charge  made  by  agisters  for  the  niasl 
of  the  king's  forests. 

'pan-nar-y,  «.  &  s.    [Panauv.] 

*  panne,  s.    [Fr.] 

Fabric:  Worsted  plush  of  Ficnch  make, 
pan'-nel,  s.    [Panel.] 
I.  (inlitiarii  Language: 

1.  A  kind  of  rustic  saddle  ;  a  panel. 

"Ill  tbat  country  they  ride  on  Inilluc-ks  with  ;>n». 
iiels.  Hs  we  tertii  theiu. ' — Uitcktngt :  t'oyuffes,  ii.  2:!L 

2.  The  stomach  of  a  hawk. 

II.  Srvts  Law:  [Panel,  s.,  II.  3  (2)]. 

pan-nel-la -tion,  s.     IPankllation. 
'  pan'-nic,     pan -nick,  s.    [Panic,  2.] 
pan'-ni-cle  (1),  *.     [Panicle.] 
-  pan'-ni-cle  (2),  a.    [Pasnikel.] 

"^  pan -ni-er,  -  pan'-ny-er,    '  pan-i-er, 

s,     [Lat.  ^1" ,(((/( (ts  —  (a.)  pertaining  to  bread; 
(s.)  one   who   deals   in    bread;  iiunuriuiii=.a, 
bread-basket,  from  j/cnu-s  =  bread  ;  Yv.panier ; 
Ital.  jmnitre  —  a  bread-basket.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  basket ;  primarily  for  bread,  then  of 
any  kind. 

"They  tjvke  with  them  great  briskets  innde  like 
Iwiker-i'  pnnttiert  to  canj-  theiu  ttudeili*.*  — Uachluyt  : 
i'lti/ui/cs,  i.  448. 

2.  Baskets— usually  in  pairs  —  slung  over 
the  back  of  an  animal  of  bui'den  to  carry  a 
load.  The  ancient  Egyptian  paintings  show 
asses  with  panniers  full  of  chiidieu. 

"Next  oue  uihju  n.  pair  oi paiitiitrn. 
Full  fiiuiylit  with  tluit,  which,  ftir^ood  iimmiei-&, 
bhiill  here  he  iiiiiiielebs. '      Jiutitu- :  //uHibras,  ii.  2. 

3.  An  attendant  in  the  Inns  of  Court,  who 
laiil  the  cloth,  set  the  salt-cellars,  cut  the 
bread,  waited  on  the  students  in  term-time, 
s»>unded  the  horn  as  a  summons  to  dinner,  and 
rang  the  bell. 

■■  The  most  awkward  of  waiters  [called  according  to 
cuatoiti/jii/j/fi/ej-s  ;  scilicet  imnuiiiBi's,  or  bread  bearers).' 
~F.  iiraiiUt ;  Frank  J/nrhiud,  ch.  viii. 

i.  A  part  of  a  lady's  dress,  attached  to  the 
back  of  the  skirt. 
U,  Technically: 

1.  Arch.  :  The  same  as  Corbel  (q.v.). 

2.  Hydr.  Eng. :  A  basket  or  gabion  of 
wicker-work  containing  gravel  or  earth,  and 
used  in  forming  a  basis  for  earthly  material  in 
the  construction  of  dikes  or  banks  to  exclude 
water  or  to  resist  its  action  upon  its  natural 
banks. 

^  3.  Mil.  Antiq.  :  A  shield  orcover  of  basket- 
work,  nseil  by  archers,  who  set  them  in  the 
ground  in  front  of  them. 

*  pan-ni-ered,  a.  [Eng.  2^^'^"-i^''i  -^''-l 
Loaded  with  panniers. 

"To  see  his  L'entlejj(ooj<Vrcrrf  train. 
With  luuie  thau  vern:il  tileiustire  feeding"." 

WorUsworth  :  Peter  DcU,  i. 

*  pan'-ni-kel,  -"■  pan-ni-kell,  *  pau-ni- 
cle,  i.  [A  dimin.  frcun  Low  Lat.  jianna  —  a 
pan  (q.v.).]  The  brain-pan;  the  skull:  the 
cruwn  of  the  head. 

"When  the  spirit  fills 
The  fantastic  v«""i ('■?(:»." 

Jh-rrick:  Xot  JCvcry  DuyJU/or  rerae. 

pan-ni-kin,  s.  [A dimin.  of  jwh.  (q.v.).J  A 
little  mug  or  cup. 


pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qu  -  kw. 


panning— pant 


369 


pan'-nihg,  i'/-.  por.    [Pan,  v.] 
panning-out,  «. 

Hold  liiijijintj  :  A  wasliing  process  l»y  wliich 
the  gniiiid  "f  gold  aivsepamted  fruiiilhf<liist  ; 
the  iiiiHl  and  debiis  being  sluiken  sevt-iul 
times  with  water  in  a  pan  or  cradle. 

pan' -nose*  a.    [Lat.  ixumns  =  a  cloth,  a  rag.) 
iU't,  :  Ut'tlie  textuie  of  ooarse  dotli. 

pfi.n-6-c6 -c6»  pan  o-c6c-e6,  s.    iFiench, 
IVuni  native  name.  I 

Hot.:  (1)  Oruiosm  coccinea;  (2)  6u.'art:ia 
tomentosa. 

panococco-bark,  s.    A  powerful  sudo- 

riiir  bark  ubtaim/d  I'mni  Swartz'tu  tomentosa. 

pan-6'-lax,  -•'.  [Pref.  ptni-,  and  Dor.  iAaf 
(Olox),  lur  avAal  (auku)  =  n  furrow.) 

l\>l<ro>it.  :  A  genus  of  hares  frtjm  the  Plio- 
ceii-.'  I'f  Mexico. 

"  pan-dm-pUe'-an,  <<.   [Gr.  Uai-ofxiltaloq  (I'n- 

j;-u»/i/m(/(ks)  =  author  of  all  ominous  voices  or 
divination  :  wdii'  {;>"»)  =  all,  and  o^^^j  {<nu]ikt) 
=  n  divine  voice,  an  oraole]  Utterinj:  divi- 
nations or  ominous  and  prophelie  voices  ;  in- 
spiring oracles  ;  divining. 

P&n-o-pe'-a,  p^-6-psB'-a»  s,  [Gr.  Ilaro- 
jreta  {I'aiwp'eia)  =  one  of  the  Nereids.] 

1.  Astron.  {Of  the  form  Panopea)  ;  [Aster- 
oid, 70]. 

2.  Zool.  {Of  the  form  panopiea) :  A  genus  of 
Myacid;*,  with  an  equivalve,  thick,  oblong 
shell,  gaping  at  both  ends,  each  valve  with  a 
jiinniuifnt  tooth,  tJie  animal  with  very  long 
unittd  siphons.  Recent  species,  eleven,  from 
the  Northern  Ocean,  the  Mediterranean,  the 
Capt,',  New  Zealand,  &c.  Piowptva  norvegiai 
is  i-are,  and  costs  about  three  guineas. 

3.  Palaont  :  Known  species,  140,  from  tlie 
Inferior  Oolite  onward. 

pan-6-ph6'-bi-a,  s.      [Pref.  pun-,  and  Gr. 

00^0?  (plwbos)  ='tear.] 
rathol.  :  Pantophobia  (q.  v.). 

pan -6-plied,  a.  [Eng.  pamply ;  .cd]  Hav- 
ing a  panoply,  or  complete  suit  of  armour. 

pan-6p'-li-te9,5.  [Gr.  jravoirXLTo^  (jxinoplites) 

—  a  man  in  full  armour.]     [Panoply.] 

Oniith :  Green-backs ;  a  genus  of  Trochi- 
lidie  (q.v.).  Sexes  alike  in  plumage;  tarsi 
l)ooted.  There  are  three  species,  Panoplites 
JanliiiLi  and  F.  Jiuvc^ceiis,  from  Ecuador,  the 
latter  ranging  into  the  Andes  of  Colombia, 
and  P.  mattMwsii,  with  chestnut  uuder-sur- 
face,  from  Western  Ecuador  and  Peru. 

pan'-6-ply,  ^.  [Gr.  TravOTrKCa(panoplla)  =  the 
full  armour  of  an  oTrAarjs  {hoplites),  or  heavy- 
armed  soldier  ;  nav  {pan)  =  all,  and  bn-Att 
(/(opht)  =  arms  ;  Fr.  paiioplU:]  A  complete 
suit  of  armour  ;  complete  defence. 

"  Rosliu'a  chiefs  micoffiiieil  lit; ; 
EKch  baron,  fur  a  sable  shroiKl. 
Sheathed  in  his  iiou  p<uio^!i/." 

.Scud     Lny  of  the  Lust  Jlhistrei.  vi.  24. 

pa-nop'-ti-con,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  the  ru;)t 
OTT-  {op-)  seen  in  oi|/0(xat  {opsoma't),  fut.  of  opow 
{homo)  =  to  see  ;  Fr.  panoptiquc] 

1.  The  name  given  by  Jeremy  Bentham  to 
his  system  of  prison  supervision,  by  which 
the  warder  or  inspector  can  see  each  of  the 
prisoners  at  all  times,  without  being  himself 
seen  by  them. 

2.  An  exhibition  room  for  novelties,  &c. 

pan-o-ra'-ma,  s.  (Pref.  jxin-,  and  6pafj.a  (ho- 
rmiui)  =  a  view  ;  opotw  {homo)  =  to  see  ;  Fr. 
yp.,  &  Ital.  panoniJna.] 

*  I.  A  complete  view. 

2.  A  painting  of  a  complete  scene,  viewed 
from  a  central  point,  or  made  continuous  upon 
un  unrolling  canvas,  as  if  the  spectator  were 
jiassing  the  particular  spots  consecutively. 
The  invention  of  the  panorama  is  due  to 
Barker,  a  portrait- painter  of  Edinburgh,  who 
obtained  a  patent  for  his  invention  in  17S7. 
Of  late  years,  the  verisimilitude  of  panoramas 
has  been  greatly  increased.  The  spectators 
tiland  on  a  central  platform,  and  the  painting 
forms  the  boundary  of  a  circular  building, 
while  the  space  from  the  platform  to  the 
painting  is  realistieally  treated.  This  has 
been  done  with  great  effect  in  panoramas  of 
battle-scenes,  the  foreground  being  strewn 
with  sliattered  arms,  lay-tigures  of  nien  and 
horses,  and  the  juncture  of  the  mass  and  the 


painting  so  skilfully  ettected,  tlmt  it  is  dini- 
rult  to  tell  where  wie  ends  and  the  other 
begins. 

p&no-r^m'-lC,  n.  [Eng.  paHor(im(«); -ic]  Of 
iT  i>ertaining  to  a  panorama;  like  a  panorama. 

■  ('omiiiHiidiiiK  'I  i>it>ioruiHic  view  u(  the  river  below 
the  town.  —J/ioTKy.  Luiids  <(/ tha  Slam  i  the  Frte, 
cb.  sav. 

panoramic-camera,  5. 

Photuti.  :  A  cann-ra  so  constructed  as  to 
t-nable  pholugniphs  t-nibraeiug  a  very  large 
angle  to  bo  taken— usually  upon  a  curved 
sensitive  surface. 

panoramlc-lens,  «. 

Photoj. :  A  lens  of  special  construction  for 
use  witii  a  panoramic  camera  (q.v.). 

pdno-ram-ic  al,  n.    [Kn^.  paiioramic;  -uL] 

1  he  same  as  panoramic  (q.v.). 

pa-nor-pa,  s.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Gr.  opmjf 
["ii>rj)  =  a  lance  ;  cf.  dp-m}  {karpc)  =  an  ele- 
phant goad.] 

Entom. :  Scorpion-Hy  ;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  family  Panorpidie  (q.v.).  I'he  abdomen 
is  lengthy,. attenuated  and  lecurved,  the  ter- 
minal segment  swollen  and  ending  with  pre- 
hensile chela?,  whence  the  English  name. 
Panorpa  communis  is  found  abundantly  in 
meadows  about  midsummer. 

pa-nor'-pi-dss,  s.pL  [Mod.  htit.  panorp{a) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutT.  -ti^ar.] 

Entom.  :  Scorpion-tlies ;  a  family  of  Neu- 
roptera,  sub-order  Planipennia.  The  head  is 
prolonged  into  a  rostrum  terminated  by  the 
mouth.  They  have  long  slender  antenuie, 
three  ocelli,  long  legs,  and,  in  some  cases,  a 
forceps  at  the  tail.  Found  about  hedges  near 
wet  places.  The  larvse  somewliat  resemble 
caterpillars,  the  pupa  is  terrestrial  and  des- 
titute of  a  cocoon.  Few  species,  but  widely 
distributed  over  the  globe. 

'  pan-pliar'-ma-con,  s.     [Pref.  pan-,  and 

(ir.  iijapfxaKOf  (phurmakon)  =  a.  medicine.]  A 
universal  medicine  ;  a  pauacfea. 

pan-pipe.  s.     [Eng.  Pan,  ami  pipe.] 

Mitsic:  The  earliest  fnrm  of  a  compoumi 
wind  instrument,  undoubtedly  the  precursor 
of  the  organ.  It  was  the 
(Tiiptyf  of  the  Greeks,  .^*s- 
tula  of  the  Romans,  and 
proljably  the  ngab  of  the 
Hebrews.  It  was  formed 
of  seven,  eight,  or  nine 
short  hollow  reeds,  fixed 
together  by  wax,  and  cut 
in  graduated  lengths  so 
as  to  produce  a  musical 
s<'ale.  The  lower  ends  of  the  reeds  were 
closed,  and  the  upper  open  and  on  a  level,  so 
that  tlie  mouth  could  easily  pass  from  one 
pipe  to  another.  Called  also  Pan's  pipes, 
Pandean-pipes,  and  Mouth-organ. 

■'  A  br..keii-uo8ed,  clRiup  Fauu.  with  a  marble  pan- 
pipe. "—Thackerau    iVcwcotiiet,  cb.  Jtliii. 

pan-pres-bj^-ter'-i-an,  «.  [Pref.  pnu-,aud 
Eng.  preslnitfi-ian  (ti-V.).]  Pertaining  to  an 
alliance  of  the  reformed  churches  holding  the 
Presbyterian  system  throughout  the  worhl. 
The  alliance  was  founded  iu  Loudon  July  2'J, 
ISTo,  and  in  1S77  the  first  Piinpresbyteriau 
General  Council  was  held  at  Belhist. 

pan  -  scla  -  vie,  c,  pan  -  sclav  -  ism,  r,. 

lI'AN-yLAVU  ,     i'ANSLAVISM.j 

pan-scla-v6 -ni-aji,  pan-sla-vo-ni-an, 

pan-SCla-VOn  -ic,  a.  (Pref.  jxut-,  and  Eng. 
Scl:iv:>ii(ai'.  .^lucoaiau,  Sktcunic]  The  same 
as  Panslavic  (q.^'.). 

pan-ser,  s.    [O.  Fr.] 

Old  Arm. :  The  armour  covering  the  lower 
part  of  the  body  in  front,  as  disCiuct  fium 
that  of  the  back. 

pan'-shon,  s-  [Perhaps  a  corrupt,  of  pun- 
•■Injon.]  An  earthenware  vt^ssel  wider  at  the 
tup  tlian  at  the  bottom,  used  for  holding  milk, 
and  otiier  purposes  (Prof.). 

pan'-^ied,  a.  [Eng.  p(nisy ;  -«/.]  Covered  or 
ornamented  with  pjinsies. 

"  Steps  celeatiftl  press  the  pmuied  (frounde  " 

Darwin :  Botanic  Oardcn.  pt.  i..  i.  «5. 

pan-sla'-vic,  a.  [Pref.  pan-,  and  Eng. 
Shnuc]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  all  the 
^ilavic  races. 


PANPIPE. 


P&n-Slav'-ifm,  ,•:.  [Piff.  ;»"»■,  Eng.  Slav; 
■  ism.]  A  project  or  mov»'nient  for  the  union, 
in  one  cnfi'dei-ncy,  of  uU  the  Slavic  races, 
politically  and  socially. 

p&n-slav -ist.  a.  (Pref.  pan-,  and  ling. 
.>7ui-(^f.]     Paiislavic,  Fauiichivuuic. 

"  The  Piinslnfltt  iloctrim-,  vthlfh  la  a  t[eo|[r»i'hluU 
taUehuud."— /hiiftf  Tel€gra$ih.  ttvpt.  H.  Idtb. 

'  pd.n-8dphM[o,    ".      [Eng.  ixniso/ift(t/);    -ic) 

Itclaling  to  jMinsophy  (q.v^. 

"  IIU  |LV>iiieiilu«1  unrnt  dMik'ti  •>(  A  /'anf'iAic  Inktl- 
tute.  ur  I'lillctte  u(  tne  ik'tt'iicoa,  wiui  |in-9Mc<i  unuii  tli« 
Loint:  rHrllaiiieiit  by  Hiuthb  niid  ullier*.  auu  rMUtjr 
appri'iK-heU  fulllliuvuL"— ./ttA^iotim,  Mitrch  4.  IMi. 
p.  ■i7'J. 

'  p&n-soph'  ic-al,  'p^  86ph'  lo-all.  u. 

[Eng.  ixinsi-j,h{i/);   -lai/.J     'I'he  siime  an  I'a.n- 

sornn-  (q.v.). 

"  Wu  htive  MicHc  three  chlefe  mid  esMutlall  |iru[«r. 
ties  "f  /'nntophu-atl  u\i;tl\iMl."~-Cotnenius:  Palterne  qf 
Cnit'.  Kuvtctedyv  (ed.  Oolllcr),  V-  93.    (ICSl.) 

"  pan-soph'  Ic-al-ly,  «.  [Eng.  jHtnsnphiml : 
-li/.]  According  to  the  principles  of  iwnsophy 
Ol.v.). 

"Every  thcjuiiu  th;it's  bundled  nantaphicallu  bnth 
lu'opoaitious  lunltluK  doniuiiHtrKtlotkH."  —  Cotneniut : 
Pattt-rite  uf  I'nip.  Knowledge  (^i^oWiiar),  p.  HC.  (I6&1.) 

*  Pan'-s6-phjr.  $.  [Pref.  jua-,  and  Gr.  crovCa 
(,M*;</(aO  =  wisdom.]  The  name  given  by  Co- 
menins  (1592-1071)  Xa)  a  scheme  of  universal 
knowledge  proposed  by  him. 

"  Pansophy,  thurcfnre  by  wholesoQie  counael  tAkca 
all  tb)t)u:H  iu  generoll  hitu  its  con hMv ration,  that  It 
iii^ty  evidently  and  most  clenrly  i»i)in.-niT.  Iiow  Ivwer 
tlifugs  lire,  mid  come  to  be  sutHirdinnlv  to  the  grentcr. 
tUe  (frenter  to  the  KrcJite!»t.  the  former  to  th^  latter 
and  the  l«tt«r  to  the  hist :  intUiile  tlilnc"  to  nmte, 
and  the  Ihiitotoone:  that  ia.  nil  viaihle  thlnnn  to  mail, 
teuip'irall  thinifs  to  eterutty.  and  thhiKi  creat<-d  t*i 
their  Cre.'itor, '— CcoHCHiiiS  I'attirnc  uf  Univ.  Aric/w- 
Itdge  (ed.  rolllerf,  p.  16.     (1651.) 

pfi.n-8per'-ma-tist,   ■•^.     [Pref.  pan-;   Gr. 

tritepua  {speniu'),  genit.  CTrfp^aTOs  {^pemmtos) 
=  seed,  and  Eng.  suH'.  ■l-'t.]     [Pansfekmist.] 

pan-sper -mi-a,  pfiji -sper-my.  s.  (Pref. 
pan-,  and  Gr.  trirepfta  (.s^Hz-Hut)  =  eeed  ;  Fr.  & 
Ger.  }Xin8pentiie.] 

Nat.  .Science:  The  name  for  a  system,  ac- 
cording to  which  germs  are  disseminated  in 
all  i>arts  of  the  earth  and  of  sfiace  which 
surrounds  it.  developing  themselves  when  they 
encounter  bodies  fitted  to  retain  and  make 
tliem  grow,  and  inereuaing  oidy  wJien  they 
(■imtain  all  organic  resemblance  to  that  into 
wliich  ihey  are  introduced.    -{Maync.) 

pin-sper -mic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  pansj>enn{ia) ; 
-ic.\  Of  or  belonging  to  Pansiwrraia  (q.v.). 
{Mayne.) 

p&n'-sper-mist,  s.    [Eng.,  &c.  pansjierm(ia) ; 

-ist.]  i_)ne  who  upholds  the  system  of  Pan- 
spermia (q.v.). 

"  By  the  panspennuts,  or  the  opiwiiont*  of  5(m)1i- 
tAiieous  geuvratlon.  it  is  alleged  that  the  pruduotjou 
of  Bacteria.  Vibrios,  MonadH,  and  Info-orla.  in  or. 
gauic  infutiious.  ir>  due  simply  tti  the  fact  tlmt  tlie 
atuospliere.  and  probably  the  Iliiid  Itaelf.  is  ilmrvd 
with  inuumerable  geruta  .  .  .  wliiuli.ohtamnik' .I'-'ivi 
to  tlie  fluid,  and  finding  there  favuurable  c<>nditl<'iiv, 
are  develi.|wd  into  livUig  beings,"— .V/cAofion  .■  2ov/(>i/y 
led.  IS781,  p.  -ia. 

pan'-sperm-y,  s.    [Pansikkmia.] 
pan-ster-e-6-ra'-ma»  s.    [Pref.  jxin-;  Gr. 

ffTtpeos  {stereos)  =  solid,  and  opafia  (horavui) 
=  a  view.]  A  model  of  a  town  or  country  in 
wood,  papier-mache,  cork,  &c.,  in  which  the 
objects  are  shown  in  proportional  relief. 

pans-way,  panch'-way»  s.  [Hind,  patis- 
inih.  p-iDsliic'tii.]  A  small  boat  on  (he  Ganges 
and  Hi'Mghly.  having  an  awning  of  matting 
over  the  stern. 

pan  -sy,  '  pan-cy,  *  pawnee,  '  paun- 

sie/.s.     (Fr.  ;)t((see  =  (1)  thought.  ('J)  imnsy  : 
fmni  poise,  pa.  par.  o(  j)en!ter  =  to  think  ;  fiom 
Lat.  pcnso  =  to  weigh,  to  consider.] 
iJot.:  The  Heartsease  (tj-v.). 

••  There  is  /xintici.  thftf»  for  tboustata.'— 5Aa*rtp.  ; 
Hamlet,  iv.  5. 

pSut,  v.i.  k  t.  [Origin  doubtful ;  cf.  Fr.  )yin- 
tfltr  =  to  pant ;  O.  Fr.  jAtntiaiir  —  to  breiiHie 
fast;  wintois  —  short-winded,  out  of  breath  ; 
Sw.  dial.  }>ank  =  exhausted  ;  pankna  —  to 
be  exhausted  ;  Nor.  Eng.  jMink  =  to  pant.] 
A*  Jntrxnisitive: 

1.  To  breathe  quickly,  and  with  labonr;  to 
gasp,  a.s  after  exertion  or  fnim  eagerne^is ;  to 
have  the  breast  heaving  and  the  heart  imlpi- 
tating. 

"  He  laid  them  panting  on  the  «rth." 

Ch.tf'rKtn      llufnt-r:  lli.td  III. 


rbbil,  boy :  poiit.  jowl :  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  9hm,  licnch :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin.  as  :  expect,  :?Cenophon,  exist,    ph  -  C 
«.,.„     *i ,  siian.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,    sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -hie,  -die,  ic.  -  bel,  deL 


-clan,    tian  - 


216 


370 


pant— pan  theress 


2.  Trt  tlin>l»,  lieaw.  or  itnlpitali*  after  exer- 
tiui'i ;  tw  tin*  brtii-st  or  lii*arl  altfi  liui<l  laUmr. 
■•V»t  mtirbt  li«r  ■■itt«uuj(  lii«»rt  U-  •wo  U»  l-i"'  «iJ 
quake,-  ApfHter:  /".  V-.  *•  *ll-  •J"- 

■X  T"»  languish  ;  to  phiy  witli  intermission. 

"  At  lrit«rvftli  n  cold  bliut  kiliKv 
Tliiuagti  lb*  4iT  I»VM.  lUid  faxr*  uiHUt  the  alrliiK*.' 
t\iwprr .   t:jc/H»tiufiili<ju.  731. 

•  4.  To  long ;  to  wish  cai^eily  and  vaniwlly ; 
to  deairv  arvli-ntly.    (roll..Wf<!  by  it/t.r  or /or.) 

"  FortbM  I  punttd,  tlivv  I  iirliatl." 

Cuw/M-r:  thitio  Peace. 

•  5.  To  take  or  n;cover  ba'ath  iifter  «xt-ilion 
or  labour. 

"  To  MM  bU  hreiut  wltb  ftantiiift." 

:ihikr4p. :  Votiolaniu,  II.  2. 

•  B.  TmnsUim: 

1.  To  utter  or  gi%'e  out  in  pants  or  pant- 
in;;ly  ;  ti-  gasp  out. 

2.  To  long  for ;  to  ilesire  ardently. 

"  Tbeu  ihall  my  heart  pint  lhe«.'  Herbert. 

'  pAnt  (1>.  s.    [Pan-t,  r.) 

1.  A  sliort,  quick  respiration  ;  n  gasp. 

'■  M  if  tlie  earth  iu  liut  thick  ;i'im/i  were  l)rciithiini.* 
CoitiiUjn :  Kubla  Hh-nt. 

2.  A  throbbing  or  palpitation  of  the  heart. 

—  '■  l<ove's  quick  patUt  Lti  Drfcleinoua's  arum." 

jyiflAM/i.  .   Vthrllo,  ii.  L 

p&nt(2).  s.  [Etyni.  dnuUfnl.]  A  public  well 
in  tlif  street  of  ;i  villagi;  or  town. 

p&n-ta-,  p&nt-,  prff-  [Gr.  n-airos  (/wn^'w). 
>j:i-iiH.'<if  iras  (/Kw)  =  all.l    (For  def.  see  etyiu.) 

•  p&n -t^'t>le,  s.  IPantoflh.]  a  pnntofle  ; 
a  slipper. 

'*  t^wMirlng  by  the  p-tntn^r,'  ot  Pnllaa.  and  such  other 
oAths  M  his  ruitiod  bmvcry  coulJ  iuutsjiue,"— .Sit^'icj/  : 

P&n'-ta-COsm,  .*.  [Pref.  j»rt»to-,and  Gr.  Kotrfio^ 
(hisiif'^)  =  the  world.]     The  same   as   Cos- 

M'M,AnK('l.V.). 

*  pin-tig' -a-mj?,  s.    (Pref.  jtnutn',  a':d  Gr. 

Tdfio^  ('Himoi')  =  iiiarriagi\J  A  word  used  by 
ifpwnrth  Dixon  in  the  second  volume  of  his 
.\Vic  Amenai  as  tli«  he.iding  to  the  chaptfr 
(Ivii.,  ed.  8th)  in  wliich  he  dt-scribes  the  itiar- 
riage  rehitions  of  the  Perfectionists  (q. v.). 

p&n'-ta-gdgue,  s.  [Pref.  jxtnt-,  and  Gr. 
oYw-yoi  i'l'jo'jo.t)  =  driving;  ayut  {nijn)  =  to 
di  ive.)  A  niedicine  whicli  expels  all  morbid 
luattL'r.  .,_ 

piln'-ta-graph«  s.    [Pantooraph.] 

pan  ta-graph -ic,  pan-ta-grapli' ic-al» 

('.     [rAMo.ii;AFHir.j 

"  pin-ta-gru'-el-i^m,  >-.  (From  Pantngmel, 
one  n[  the  cliarai.ti  is  <<f  Rabelais  ;  Eug.  sail". 
•  isiii.) 

1.  A  burlesque  term  for  the  profession  of 
nieilicine. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

•■  By  Pantn^rHelis'n  we  me-in  ...  An  assumption  of 
BAcvhaiMliau  bulTuouery  to  cover  some  senovw  jiur- 
^iMK-'—O-jiiatdson  :  Theatre  «/  the  Oreekt,  p.  77. 

*  pin-ta-le-6'-ne,  s.    [Ital.]    [Pantalook.i 

.V"^('':  An  instrument  invented  by  Heben- 
Btreit  in  1705.  It  wa.s  a  sort  of  dulcimer,  but 
strung  with  catgut  and  metal  strings  in  two 
.series.  It  was  more  than  nine  feet  long,  and 
nearly  four  feet  wide,  anil  !iad  186  strings, 
which  were  played  with  two  small  sticks. 

pin-ta-lets',  p&n-ta-lettes',  5.  pi.    [a 

diniiii.  from  jyantalooa  (q.v.).]    Loose  drawera 
worn  by  women  antl  children. 

"I>l«pl»yinga  iwir  of  baggy— well,  I  suppose  there 

la  no  hnriii  iu  the  vord— pa ntalettet." — G.  A.  &tla :  A 

Journiy  Doc  Aurth  (eJ.  ISSU),  p.  43, 

•  pin-tal -6-gist,  s.    tPAXToLoctsT.] 

"  pin-til  -6-gy,  5.    [Paxtoloov.] 

pin-ta-loon',  s.  [Fr.  jmutalnn  =  (I)  a  name 
givfu'to  the  Venetians,  (2)  a  pantaloon,  (:J) 

f)aTitaloons ;  from  Ital.  jKintaloiie  =  a  panta- 
oon,  a  buffoon.  Tlie  name  Pantalon  as  ap- 
plied to  the  Venetians,  was  derived  from  St. 
rantaleDiw.,  the  patron-saint  of  Venice;  Gr. 
Tlai'TaAewi'  {Pantnhon)  =  all-lion  ;  froniTravTa 
\p(inta)  =  all,  wholly,  and  Kttov  (kon)  =  a.  lion.] 
"  1.  A  garment  for  males  consisting  of 
breeches  and  stocking  all  in  one  ;  it  was  loose 
In  the  upper  part,  and  puffed. 

"The  French  we  conciuered  once, 
Xow  give  us  hiws  for  ixiutntofmn. 
The  leugth  of  bre«(;hfs  and  the  gathers," 

nxitier:  UuUibrat,  i.  3. 


2.  {PI.)  A  iHiir  of  trons.-r.s;  frequently 
abbreviated  to  i».ints  (q.v.). 

3.  Achanicterin  Itjdian  comedy  ;  so  called 
fi-om  the  dress  worn  by  him  ;  a  butl'oon. 

"The  sixth  age  shifts 
Into  the  Iwui  and  nhpiwi-wi  pantnhmn" 

Shttktip. :  At  you  Like  II,  li.  >■ 

4.  A  characttT  in  pantomime,  represented 
as  a  silly  oM  man  ;  tlie  butt  of  the  clown's 
jokes,  and  his  abcttitr  in  all  his  mischief. 

'  pin-tqi-loon-er-j^,  ■•;.  (Eug.  pantaloon  : 
■ery.\ 

1.  The  tricks  or  cliarrtcti.'r  of  a  pantaloon  ; 
buffoonery. 

"The  clownery  iiml  pnutihwnrru  of  these  iMiiit'"- 
uiimos  have  iiasawi  clwui  out  .'f  my  UetuL'—Lamb: 
£uayM:  J/tf  Firrl  I'lny. 

2.  Materials  for  p.intaloons. 
pin-tam  -©-tor,  s.    [Pantometkr.] 

pin'-ta-morpll,  •'*.  [Pref.  j^into-,  .ind  Gr 
^op0rj*(;i(-jr))/(-)  — fnnn,  shajK-.]  That  which 
exists  in  or  assmnes  A\  shapes. 

pin-ta-morph'-ic,  «.  (Eug.  jxintovwi^h  ; 
-tc]    *AssuMiiiig  or  tiiking  all  shajies. 

pin' -ta- scone,    «.      [Pref.  pauta-,  and    Gr. 

<r»con-ew  {sl^ui'to)  =  to    see.]      A    pautascopic 

camera. 
pin-ta-SCOp'-ic,  a.     [Eng.  }iant<tscoii('')  ;  -ic] 

All-vi"ewing.     (See  compound.) 

pantascopic  camera.  ^■ 

Phutoa.  :  A  canieia  for  producing  photo- 
graphs with  an  ordinary  lens,  embracing  an 
angle  of  270%  or  un<ier,  with  true  panoramic 
perspective,  up'Ui  a  flat  plate.  It  dilfers  from 
an  ordinary  camera  iu  being  mounted  to 
revolve  in  a  liorizontal  plane  round  an  ima- 
ginary axis  drawn  through  the  optical  centie 
of  the  lens,  while  tlie  back  is  geared  in  such 
a  way  as  to  cany  the  plate  along  with  the 
moving  image,  which  is  only  allowed  to  act 
tln-nugh  a  nairnw  vertical  slit  inmiediately 
in  front  of  the  sensitive  surface. 

*  pan-tech-ne-the'-ca,  5.  [Pref.  jxiu-:  Gr. 
Tex"'"7  (Jcchiu')  —  art,and0»i»tt)  (f/i'?/.T)  =  a  reposi- 
tory.]   The  siime  as  Pantechnicon  (q.v.). 

pan-tech'-ni-c6n,  s.    [Pref.  pan-j  and  Gr. 

TexiT)  {ti'-'-'i  nr)  :z:arC.] 

1.  A  place  where  all  sorts  of  manufactured 
articles  are  collected  and  exposed  for  sale. 

2.  A  depository  or  storehouse  fur  furniture. 

'  pan-tel-er, "  pan-tel-ere,  s.   [Pantleb.] 

pant'-er  (1),  s.    [Eug.  jk/?!?;   -cr.\    One  who 

pants. 

"  Cements  the  bleeding  panfer'A  wounds.* 

Vonffrfi'c :  On  Mrs.  A.  llnnt's  Hingivg. 

^  pant'-er  (2),  s.  fO.  Fi-.  pantkn.]  A  noose, 
:i  net,  a  snare.     [Painter  (2).] 

"That  of  the  panter  and  the  net  beat  sc;»ped," 

Chaucer:  JiCffcud  of  Oood  Wuinen      (Pro].) 

*  pant'-er  (3),  s.  [Pantry.]  a  keeper  of  the 
pantry.    (Tyiidall:  Works,  i.  4iiii.) 

pant'-er  (4 ),s.    [For  etym.  see  def.]  A  corrupt. 

ut ^mnther  (q.v.). 

*  pan'-tess,   "  pan-tasse,   ^  pan-tois,   \ 

lU.  Fr.  jui.itais,  jxmtni^.]     [Pant.  r.\     A  difti- 
cidty  of  breathing  to  which  hawUs  are  subject. 

pan'-the-i^m,  s.  [Pref.  pnn-,  and  Gr.  Beoi 
(theos)  =-  gud  ;  Fr.  puiithcisiiie ;  Ger.  pun- 
theisnius.] 

Philos. :  The  view  that  God  and  the  universe 
are  identical.  It  was  taught  in  India  in  tlie 
Vedantie  system  of  philosophy,  one  of  the 
six  leading  schools  of  thought,  and  to  tiiis 
day  it  is  widely  accepted,  both  by  the  in- 
structed Brahndns  and  by  the  common 
people.  Pantheisnr  is  believed  to  have  been 
the  creed  of  various  Greek  philosophers,  as  of 
Anaximander  of  Miletus  (b.c.  610-547),  Py- 
thagoras (B.C.  010-547),  and  Xenoplmnes 
(540-500).  It  was  held  by  John  Scotus  Eri- 
gena,  a.d.  S74.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
twelfth  century  it  was  taught  by  Amalric  of 
Cliartres,  a  dialectician  and  theologian.  Pope 
Innocent  III.  forced  him  to  recant  his  views, 
notwithstanding  which  his  bones  were  dug 
up  and  burnt  in  120l».  John,  Bishop  of  Stras- 
,burg,  in  a  rescript  against  the  Brethren  of 
the  Free  Spirit,  published  in  1317,  attributed 
to  them  this,  among  other  tenets,  "God  is 
formally  whatever  exists."  By  many  Spinoza 
is  considered  to  have  revived  Pantheism,  but 


his  teaching  in  this  respect  has  been  mis- 
understood. (Spinozis.m.|  In  the  Pantheism 
of  Scbelling  God  is  considered  as  the  .\bsii. 
lute  Being,  revealing  Himself  in  external 
nature  ami  in  human  intelligence  and  free- 
dom, thus  closely  approaching  the  dictum 
of  St.  Paul,  "  In  itim  we  live,  and  move,  ami 
liave  our  being  "  (Acts  xvii.  28  ;  cf.  Col.  i.  17). 
It  is  noteworthy  that  the  Greek  poet  (Arat-js, 
Piuenom.  1-5)  quoted  by  St.  Paul  is  distinctly 
jwintheistic,  and  his  lines  nught  have  served 
tor  the  germ  of  the  better  known,  but  not 
less  beautiful  passage  in  Virgil  {tieorg.  iv. 
21'.i-227).     [See  example  umler  Pantheist.] 

pan'-the-ist,  s.  [Eng.  pn>ithe(ism) ;  -ist.] 
One  wh(t  believes  that  God  and  the  universe 
are  identical. 

"  In  the  teaching  of  St.  Paul,  however,  the  per- 
sonality of  God  id  not  merged,  its  in  tlmt  of  the  Pam- 
theist.  in  the  thought  of  the  great  Soul  of  the  World." 
—A.'.  //  Phnnptre,  iu  NeKi  Tett.  Comment,  /or  Kiigtith 
liiiiitert,  ii.  118. 

pan-the-ist'-ic,  pan-the-ist  ical,  n. 

[Kng.  p'fiithrist :  -ic,  -irnl.]  of  or  pertaining 
to  i)antheJsm  ur  ]ianthi.-ists. 

pantheistic  statues  •>!  figures.  5.  p!. 

:>ciilp :  statues  or  tigures  bearing  the  sym- 
bols of  several  deities  together. 

pan-the-ist'-xc-al-ly,  a<hi.  [Eng.  panthe- 
is,tiriil ;  -7(/.|  In  the  manner  or  according  to 
the  views  uf  a  pantheist. 

pan-the-6l'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  pantheolQg(y) ; 
-i.sf.]    One  wlio  is  versed  in  pantheology. 

pin-the-6l'-6-gy,  5.  [Prof,  pmi-,  and  Eng. 
thrill, }ii!i.]  A  system  of  theology  comprehend- 
ing all  relii,'ionsand  a  knnwledge  of  all  deities  ; 
a  complete  system  of  theology  or  divinity. 

Pan-the-dn,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  iravBemv 
[Upov]  (jxiiitlu-inn  [hicroii])  =  (a.  temple)  of  all 
gods,  from  navdeio^  (jyantheios)  =  common  to 
all  gods  :  TToii'  {paii)=^  all,  and  Belo^  (thews)  = 
divine  ;  $e6q  (theos)=  a  god  ;  Fr.  panthi'on.\ 

1.  A  famous  t*mple  at  Rome,  built  by 
!M.  Agrijipa,  son-in-law  of  Augustus,  about. 
B.C.  27,  and  dedicated  to  Mars,  and  Jui>iter 
the  Avenger,  in  memory  of  the  victory  ob- 
tained by  Augustus  over  Antony  and  Clen- 
jiatra.  The  Pantheon  is  now  commonly  calletl 
the  Rotunda,  from  its  circular  form.  It  was 
gi\'en  to  Boniface  IV.  by  the  Emperor  Phocas 


THE    PANTHEON. 

A. p.  fiOf>,  and  dedicated  as  a  Christian  church 
to  the  Virgin  and  Holy  Martyrs,  and  a.d.  S::>ii 
Gregory  IV.  dedicated  it  to  all  the  saints.  It 
is  the  finest  specimen  of  a  circular  buildin:,' 
not  surrounded  by  columns.  The  extern;il 
diameter  is  ISS  feet,  and  the  height,  exclusive 
of  the  flat  dome  surmounting  the  upper  cor- 
nice, 102  feet,  the  dome  being  ZG  feet  high. 
The  porch  is  octastyle,  .and  is  103  feet  wide. 

2.  All  the  deities  collectively  worshipped 
by  a  nation  ;  the  divinities  of  a  nation. 

3.  A  treatise  or  discourse  npon  the  collective 
body  i>f  deities  of  a  nation. 

pan'-ther,  *  pan-there,  s.     [Lat.  panthera, 
from  Gr.  Trai'6»)p  {pi^iuthir).] 

Zool.  :  A  name  given  by  the  earlier  zoolo- 
gists to  an  Indian  variety  of  the  leojiard.  They 
are  now  recognised  as  forming  a  single  species. 

"  The  spotted  panther  and  the  tusked  bore  " 

Spenter :  t'.  (i,  I.  vi.  2P. 

panther-toad.  s. 

Zool.  :  liiifn  jxinthcriinis,  from  South  Africa. 

*  pan'-ther-ess.  s.    [Eng.  panther;  -ess.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  female  panther. 

2.  Firj. :  A  lierce  or  spiteful  beauty. 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  lS.ll,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p3t, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son :  miite,  ciih,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pantherine— pap 


371 


PANTILES. 


p3jl'-tber-ine,  (I.  [Kw^.  panthtr ;  -iue.]  or 
or  ptTtaiiiiii;^'  to  a  pautUer  or  panthers;  reseiu- 
liliiijj  :i  p;uitlier. 

pantherine  snake,  s. 

/.'•••I.  :  Con/]-hinloit  iKAHthertHHS,  from  tlie 
Brazils. 

pgjlth'-o-lops,  s.  [Gr.  irai'  (jxin-),  stem  of 
7ra«  (;)(?.s)  =  ;ill,.iinl  Late  Gi\ avO 6 Aoilt{uittholops) 
=  antelope  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  antelopes  with  some 
affinity  to  sheep,  pnntholofts  Jiml^soui  has 
lone  annnl.ited  horns  and  a  soft  sweUing  on 
each  side  of 
the  nostrils. 
It  inhabits 
Thibet. 

pan  -  tile.   /HHp     .Mvulw      S   '" 
tpen'-tile,   '^™       ™  *'' 

s.&n.    [En;^. 

jKiH.aniUi/e.] 
A.  .-Is  sub- 
stantive : 

liitilding  : 

A  tile  curved  to  an  ogee  shape,  so  that  tlie 
I'Foininent  edge  of  one  is  covered  by  the  de- 
l>endent  edge  of  the  next.  The  usual  size  is 
l-ik  X  10  inclies,  and  they  are  laid  with  a 
10-inch  gauge.  170  tiles  cover  cue  square,  i.e., 
10  X  10  =  100  square  feet. 

*B,  Asadj.:  Dissenting.  (Grose  says  that 
it  acquired  this  meaning  because  dissenting 
cliapels  were  often  roofed  with  pantiles.) 

"  Mr.  Tii;kuij'3  ii  good  cliiircliiaiiu  .  .  .  Uu  is  none  of 
yuur  heihsh  pitntif^  crew." — CenUivre:  Uolham  Elec- 
tion. 

pant'-ing,  py.  par.,  a.,  &  $.    [Pant,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  vis  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 

tlie  verb). 

C,  .45  sithst. :  A  gasping,  a  pant,  a  gasp,  a 
palpitation. 

"  With  raging  swkH  alleniate  pfititin;js  rise." 

Bnjokc  :  Cniversal  Beuuty.  bk.  v. 

panf-ing-ly,  «.>U\     [Eng.  panting;  -hj.]     In 
a  piinting  manner  ;  with  pantings  or  gasps. 
"She  lie.ivM  the  name  of  father 
Fantiwjln  forth."  Shaketp.  :  Lear,  iv,  3, 

*pan-ti-s6c'-ra-9y,  s.  [Pref.  pant-;  Gr. 
io-os  (isos)  =  equal,  and  fcpareta  (fcra(eia)  = 
government,] 

1.  A  Utopian  commonwealth  imagined  by 
Coleridge.  Southey,  &<*.,  in  their  inexperienced 
youth,  in  which  all  should  rule  in  an  equal 
degree. 

2.  Tlie  priucii'le  upon  which  such  a  com- 
monwealth was  to  be  founded. 

*  pan-tis'-6-crat,  s.  [Pantisocracv.1  The 
same  as  Pantisucbatist  (q.v.). 

*  pan-ti-so-crat'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pantisncrot ; 
-ic]    Of  or  pertaining  to  pantisocracy  (q.v.). 

*  pan-ti-s6c'-ra-tist,  s.  [Eng.  2}<^ntisocr(tt: 
■  (,-^l  One  Willi  a'lvocates  or  supports  the 
scheme  or  tlieory  of  pantisocmcy  (q.v.). 

*  pant'-ler,  ^  pan-tel-er,  *  pan-tel~ere, 
.'J.  (Fr.  ]'".i€ti'''-,  frniii  pniii  (Lat.  p<tnis)  = 
bread.]  Tlie  otiicer  in  a  great  family  or  esta- 
blishment who  lias  charge  of  the  bread  ;  a 
servant  in  charge  of  the  pantry. 

"  To  dispraise  nie,  .anil  call  me  nantler  and  brcid- 
chipper"— iiftate»p.  .*  2  Henri/  ^''-i  h.  4. 

*pan-to-ble,  s.    [Pantofle.] 

pan-to-chron-om  -e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  Tra?  (jm?), 
genit.  TTai'Tos  (i'Uf(foj-)  — all ;  Eng.  chronomftt:r 
(q.v.).]  An  instrument  which  is  a  combina- 
tion of  the  compass,  sun-dial,  and  universal 
sun-dial.  A  sun-dial  is  attached  to  a  magnetic 
needle,  suspended  in  the  usual  way,  in  such  a- 
manner  as  to  allow  for  the  variation.  The 
divisions  of  the  hours  and  their  functions  are 
carried  on  to  an  additional  exterior  circle, 
correspondingly  divided,  and  to  a  tixed  circle 
round  the  dial,  on  which  are  inscribed  the 
names  of  a  number  of  places.  By  this  arrange- 
ment the  gnomon  gives  the  time  at  the  place 
of  observation,  and  also  for  any  other  place 
insciibed  upon  it. 

pan'-to-don,  5.  [Pref.  pant-,  and  Gr.  uSov? 
(o((oi(a),  genit.  o3drros  (pdontos)=.  a  tooth.] 

Tchthy.  :  The  single  genus  of  the  family 
Pantodontidae.  There  is  but  one  species, 
Pantodon  buchholn,  a  small  freshwater  tish, 
resembling  a  Cyprinodont,  from  the  west 
coast  of  Africa. 


pan-to-ddn'-ti-dsB,  s.  pL  (Mud.  Lat.  j^tn- 
toilini,  genit.  pa}itodont{is) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  aiij, 
sulf.  -idtr.] 

Iihthy.  :  A  family  of  ]iliysostnmons  fishes. 
The  body  is  covered  with  large  cycloid  scales, 
sides  of  the  head  osseous. 

•  piin-to'-fle,   '  pan-tou'-fle,   *  pan-to- 

cle,  ^.  [l-'r.  pitntuii/U-;  Ital.  jmnto/nla  =  a 
slipper ;  Ger.  imnlojfil.  haulofftl,  fmui  V]k 
Ger.  ^(^^(/^(/^i  =  a  wooden  sole  (ta/el),  with  a 
leather  string  (band),  to  put  the  tout  tliiough  ; 
Dut.  jxintnffd.  pattnffel ;  Low  Ger.  &  Sw. 
toffe! ;  Dan.  tijfel ;  Icel.  tapla.]  A  slipper  for 
the  foot. 

"  Melpomene  haa  on  her  feet  her  high  cothnm  or 
tragick  jKutlnjtrs  uf  red  velvet  and  Kold,  beset  with 
iwarls."— /VrtcAti"*.'  Un  Druwimj. 

p^'-td-graph.  * pan'-ta-graph,  "pen- 

te-graph,  >■.  (Gr.  n-a«  (/"'.■■),  genit.  n-ai-TOT 
{pnaiK^i)  =  all,  and  ypa^tii  {graj-lu'-)  =  to  write,  to 
draw.]  An  instrument  used  in  copying  plans, 
maps,  and  other  [drawings,  so  that  the  copy 
may  be  either  similar  to,  or  larger,  or  smaller 
than  the  original.  The  jn-inciple  of  the  panto- 
gmph  is  all  that  could  be  desired  in  the  way 
of  perfection  ;  but  it  is  found  in  practice,  on 
account  of  the  numerous  joints  and  the  neces- 
sary imperfections  in  its  mechanical  construc- 
tion, that  it  is  far  from  being  an  accurate 
instrument.  The  pantograph  is  principally 
useful  to  tlie  draughtsnian  in  enabling  him  to 
mark  off  the  principal  points  in  a  leduced 
copy,  through  wliich  the  tines  may  afterwards 
be  drawn  by  the  usual  methods  of  c<mstrnc- 
tion.  For  this  purpose  it  is  found  to  work 
successfully. 

p^-tO-graph'-ic,  «.  [Eng.  pantograph; 
-it\]  Pertaining  tu  or  produced  by  means  of  a 
pantograph. 

*  pan-t6g-ra.-ph^»  s.  [Pantograph  ]  A 
general  description ;  an  entire  view  of  a  sub- 
ject. 

•  pan-to-log' -ic-al,  n.  [Eng.  pantolog(y); 
■ical.]    Of  or  pertaiuijig  to  pantology. 

^  pan-tdl-6-gist,  5.  [Eng.  r>antolog{y) ;  -isi.] 
Oiic  who  is  versed  in  pantology. 

"*  pan-tol'-o-gy",  s.  [Gr.  tto?  {pas\  genit. 
TraiToc  {pantos)  =  all,  Aoyo?  (loijos)  =  a  woid,  a 
discourse.]  Universal  knowle<-Ige  ;  a  work  of 
universal  information  ;  a  systematic  view  of 
all  branches  of  human  knowledge. 

pan-tom'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  ira?  {pos\  genit. 
TTai'To?  (pantos)  =  all,  and  fidrpov  (vietron)  =  a 
measure  ;  Fr.  jxmtometre.]  An  instrument  fm- 
measuring  angles  f"r  the  determination  of  ele- 
vations, distances,  &c. 

pan-to-met'-ric,  pan-td-met'-ric-al,  a. 

[Eng.  pantometr(n) ;  -ic,  -ical.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  pantometry. 

*  pan- torn' -e-try,  s.  [Pantometer.]  Uni- 
versal measurement. 

pan'-to-mime,  s.  &.  a.  [Fr.  pantomitne  =  an 
aetnr  of  many  i)arts  in  a  play,  from  Lat.  pan- 
tomimns,  from  Gr.  n-afrd/xt^o?  (ixintomimos)  = 
(a.)  imitating  everything,  (s.)  a  pantomimic 
actor,  from  Tri?  (^ww),  genit.  Train-os  {]>Gntiis)  = 
all,  and  /ii^xos  (mnnos)  =au  imitator:  Ital.  & 
Sp.  pantoniimo.  A  word  recently  introduced 
in  Bacon's  time,  for  he  uses  pantomimus,  pan- 
tomimi.] 
A,  As  substantive : 

*  1.  Originally,  the  player  who  exhibited 
a  mimic  show  ;  one  who  acted  many  parts  in 
a  play. 

"  Not  that  I  think  those  pantomhnei. 
Who  vary  nctiona  with  the  times. 
Are  lesa  ingenious  in  theirnrt 
Then  those  who  duUy  act  one  part." 

Butter :  Hiidibras,  iil  2. 

*  2.  An  actor  generally. 

"I  would  OUT  vantomimea  also  ant]  stage-nlayers 
would  examine  tlieinsetves  and  their  callings  by  this 
rule." — Sanderson  :  Scnnon  on  I  Cur.  vii,  24. 

*  3.  An  actor  who  expresses  his  meaning  by 
dumb  action  and  mimicry. 

"  A  certain  barbarian  piince  of  Poutus.  luxw  a  ;>fiN/'i- 
miute  perform  so  well  that  he  could  folluw  the  piar- 
forni.iuce  from  the  acting  alone. ' — Tylor :  Early  Uitt. 
Mankind,  ch.  iii. 

4.  A  theatrical  entertainment,  given  in  dumb 
show  ;  a  dumb  show. 

"  He  put  off  the  representation  of  pantomimes  till 
late  hours  on  market-ilaya."— ^rftM(A'io'. 

3.  A  popular  theatrical  entertainment  pro- 
duced at  Christmas  time.  It  consists  of  two 
parts :   the  first,  a  burlesque  on  some  well- 


known  tale  or  fable  ;  tlie  second  wh'dly  occu- 
pied witli  the  conuc  acting  of  clown  and  jtaii- 
tiiloon,  and  the  dam-ing  of  harlequin  and 
columbiiH'.  These  tw"  i>arbi  are  se|Miiated  bj 
the  transformation  scene. 

S  Diah»gue  and  songs  now  form  an  impor- 
tant part  of  a  imntomtme.  The  fitutlfman's 
M't<ja:inr.  Aug.  ISW.  p.  185,  records  that  Dr. 
llucus'pnriis,  or  Hurlfipiin  It'a.-^hfd  H'/ii/c,  i)ro- 
ducecl  at  the  Haymarket  (Aug.  12),  and  attii- 
butetl  to  Cohnan,  "  excitetl  a  more  than  ordi- 
nary interest  in  the  jiubHi',  on  account  of  the 
novel  circumstance  of  dialogue  being  iiitn> 
dueed." 

B. -Ifa'^. ;  Representing  only  in  dumb  show. 

p&n-td-mim'-xo.  ■  p&n-td-mim-Io-^.a. 

[En'„'.  i<'niti>mini(<r):  -o:]  (>f  ur  piTtaining  to 
I'antomime  ;  representing  characters  by  dumb 
show. 

"  Pautmnimir  gefltiirtf  wiui  AmonKst  the  RomMis  on« 
way  of  L-\lill>itinK  n  ilrainiitic  •tory."— H'(iriur(un  .■ 
IHfine  I.vj.ili'jn.  hk.  vi.     (N.jt«  9.) 

pS,n-to-mltm'-ic-al'l^,  adv.  [Eng.  panto- 
mimical;  -hj.]    In'inanner  of  a  itantouiiino; 

by  way  of  pantonume  or  dumb  show. 

pitn'-to-mim-ist,  s.  [Eng.  jtantomimie): 
'{.<(.]    Onu  wlii>  acts  in  pantomime. 

pdJl'-ton,  5.  [Prov.  Ger.  2>aH(tH<  =  a  woodea 
shoe,  a  patten.] 

F'lrr. :  A  shoe  contrived  to  recover  a  narrow 
and  hiwif-bduiid  lieel. 

panton-shoe,  ^^.    [Pantos.] 

*  pan-tdph'-a-gist, s.  [Gr.  iravToiiKiyo^d^n- 
(o/'/ia;7(',s)  z^ea'ting  everything:  navTadxintif). 
neut.  pl.ofTras(^'((s)  =  all,and(f>aYCLi-(;i/i<iy*'(H) 
=  to  eat.]  A  person  or  animal  that  eats  all 
kinds  of  food  indiscriminately. 

*  pan-toph -a  goiis,  n.  ["Pantophagist.] 
Eating  Mr  living  up.ju  all  kinds  of  food. 

*  pan-tdph'-a~gy,  s.  [Pantophaoist.]  The 
act  or  habit  of  eating  all  kinds  of  food  indis- 
criminately. 

P&n-tO-pho'-'bl-a,  «.  '  [Gr.  navT6<l>o^o<;  (pan- 
tophobos)  =  fearing  all ;  Tras  (pas),  genit.  irarni? 
(pantos)  =  all,  aud  «^6;Sos  (phobos)  =  fear. 
lUodelled  on  the  word  hydrophobia ;  Fr,  panto- 
j)kobie.] 

Pathol. :  Morbid  fear  of  everything,  attended 
by  confirmed  melancholy. 

p^-top'-o-da,  s.  pi.    [Gr.  iro9  (;xi«),  genit. 
TTttCTos  (p>into.^)  =  a.\\,  and  jrovs  (poiw),  genit. 
jrodos  (podos)  =a  foot.] 
Zool. :  The  same  as  Podosomata  (q.v.). 

p^n-to-stom'-a-ta,  5.  pi     [Gr.  iri^  (pas), 

genit.  iTtxi-Tos  (ii<nitos)=.  all,  and  tnonara  (sto- 
vtata),  nom.  pi.  of  irro/xa  (stonut)  =  moutli.) 

Zonl, :  A  division  of  Infusorial  Animalcules, 
order  Flagellata.  It  consists  of  those  whieh 
have  no  special  place  for  the  ingestion  of  food. 

pin-try,  "  pan-trie,  " pan-trye,  "  pan- 

ter-y,  s.  [Fr.  ;)rtju7erie,  from  Low  Lat. /xnc*- 
taria,  from  Lat.  jxuiis  =  bread  ;  I.ow  Lat. 
jwimYa  =  one  who  makes  bread.]  The  room 
or  closet  in  a  house  in  which  the  provisions  are 
kept,  and  plate  and  knives  kept  and  cleaned. 

"  My  young  lady  aaked  fur.  the  nune  cursed  iQ  tha 
pantri/.'—Shakesp. :  Komeo  i  Juliet,  i.  lit. 

pS.ntS,  5.  jil.  [See  def.J  An  abbreviation  of 
}>a)italouus  (q.v.). 

*  pan'-nr-gjjr,  s.  [Gr.  wavovpyCa  (jxinourgia), 
from  TTav  (;wa)  =  all,  and  epyoy  (ergon)  = 
work.]    Skill  in  all  kinds  of  workorbusiuess ; 

craft.     (Bailey.) 

'  pan  -yard,  s.    [Pansier.] 

*  pa'-nym,  ,\    [Painim.] 

pan  -zo-ism.  s.     [Pref.  pan- ;  Or.  ^uii  (xoe)  = 

and  Eng.'suff.  -ism.] 

Biol. :  A  term  use<l  to  denote  all  the  elemen  t,-* 
or  factors  wliich  constitute  vital  energy  or  lile. 
(Hiilifrt  SpctKer,  in  Annandalf.) 

p3,p(l),  '  pappe  (1).  $.  [Of  onomatopoptic 
origin,  and  eognate  with  Dut.  pap  =  pap  ;  (W-r. 
pa]'pf :  JSw.  papa  :  Ital.  jxipjHi,  from  Lat. 
papjxi.  Cf.  Dan.;Ktp  =  pasteboard  ;  Sw.  papp.] 
1.  Soft  food  for  infants,  mndc  of  bread 
boiled  or  soaked  in  water  or  inllk. 

"  Oh.  folly  worthy  of  the  nui-w's  lap  t 
Give  it  the  breast,  or  stop  it*  month  with  /hi;*.*' 

Cotr/ier:  Conreri'tlinn.  4B. 


I>6il,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin.  benQh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.    -ing, 

-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -cion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun,    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -hie,  -die,  Ac  ^  be!,  deL 


372 


pap— paper 


•£.  The  w'fl  i>iilt'  of  fruit. 
•  •  I'av  u-ith  (t  hnuhft :  A  klndneas  done  in 
ail  utikmtl  or  rough  toauDer. 

pap  boat,  3. 

1.  ",./  t<iH3. :  A  kind  of  sauce-boat,  or 
f- Ml  nliaj^d  vessel  for  holding  pap  for  feeding 
utfaut«. 

2.  /o..;.  :  Turbitulla  mphti.  It  is  used  on 
tlif  Malalmr  coAst  (when  sc<K>ped  out  inter- 
UiUiy.  and  carved  oxternHlly)  to  contain  thf 
jun  iva  oil  which  is  employed  in  anointing  the 
prifsU.     (Tenneitt.) 

p*p<2>,  pappeC2X  »-  [O.  Sw.  papp,  patt  = 
tin-  l^reast  ;  Dan  inUtf  =  snek  ;  N.  Fries,  jxtp, 
pai^.  i^ipke  :  Lith.  /xi/w^  =  the  |Kip.  Probably 
ottiiuately  the  same  word  as  ;wp  (1),  8.] 

1.  A  teat,  a  breaat ;  a  nipple  of  the  breast. 

"  Hf-ntr-vke  htm  wt  ht»  !.«;«!«  rl«litp.ipp* 
Qultv  tbiutvb  Ills  BhuuMcr  1-Jlir. " 

Chiiffman:  aomer ;  Plod,  iv. 

2.  A  round  hill  resembling  a  pap  or  teat. 
IMamelon.] 

-  pfip.  x-i.     IPAP  0).  »•)    To  feed  with  pap. 

pa-pa.  5.  [Ft.,  ftoni  Lat.  ptiixi ;  Gr.  ^liirrrG? 
(/■«;>?««)=  papa;  Ger.,  Dut.,  &  Dan.  iJC(ixi  = 

1.  A  child's  word  for  father. 

"Where  Uipfw  arr  little  maatfW  rniJ  mlsse*  In  R 
huUM.  brilw  tli«m.  tluit  thry  iiwy  not  toll  t«le»  to  papa 
kuauiAUiuift."— -i^vift     IHnctiont/orSarvantt,  p.  13. 

2.  A  Greek  parish  priest. 

*pa-pa-ble.  a.  [Fr.,  from  Ital.  papdbile ; 
\7\.\.  I'mjii  =  the  poiie.J  Callable  of  l>eing 
made  i»ope  ;  eligible  for  the  dignity  of  pope. 

"  By  til*  <lt*th  of  the  other  two,  tlie  coucl«ve  hath 
wc^lvwl  mtle  alteraUon;  ttiourfh  Muutioviu  were 
/mtixtblr,  lui.l  n  Br«it  iK«i:«tto  lu  the  list  of  the  fvrea- 
Un.  —t:-li-/uii»  »'<j(loriiana.  p.  7lf7. 

pa  -pa-oj^,  •  pa-pa-cie»  s.  [Low  Lat.  pajxi- 
(f(i  =  the  papal  dignity,  from  ixtpas,  pappas, 
gL-uit.  jKipatis;  Gr.  Tidnnas  (p((p;'rts)=  papa, 
fother.l 

1.  Tlie  office,  dignity,  or  position  of  the 
pope  or  bishop  of  Rome  ;  papal  authority, 
dignity,  or  Jurisdiction. 

"Thus  cloiiif  he  vp  froio  one  degree  to  au  other  tyll 
br  B(it  llie  yap'icfi.  whtTclii  he  wrouchte  unohc  woo- 
den'utdiil  hih\irv*\icnM}n."—tlal€:£nglish  Votaries, 
Vt.iL. 

2.  The  popes  collectively ;  the  succession 
of  pojies. 

3.  The  Roman  Catholic  religion ;  popery, 
jiapistry. 

"They  feeline  the  ax  of  God's  reformation,  hewing 
at  the  old  nud  huUnw  Irimk  of  papacy."— MUton :  Jtc- 
furm.  ill  Sifjhtrtil,  bk.  It. 

pap'-al,  *  pap  -all,  a.  [Fr.  papal,  flpom  Low 
Uit.  )<<iiHtU$  =  be'longing  to  the  pope  ;  papa  = 
n  bishop.]    [PoPE.l 

1.  Of  nr  i>ertaining  to  the  pope  or  popedom ; 
popish  :  as,  the  pajxil  chair  ;  the  papal  crowu. 

"TheprogresB  of  the  P'tpttl  indicy  took  deeper  root." 
—BlackMtont :  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  8. 

2.  Proceeding  from,  ordered,  or  directed  by 
tlie  pope :  as,  a  papal  edict. 

3.  Belonging  to  the  Church  of  Rome. 

"  Dr.  Lloyd  thinki  their  time  of  hurtiii^  the  papal 
"     ebrietluis  at  an  eud.*'— fiwrnrr ;  Oirn  Timt  (1697). 

•  pap'-al'in»  s.    {Ital.  /x(;wt?(7io.]    A  papist. 

■■(Thfv  nrt]  no  leas  divided  in  their  profession  than 
We  *ud  ibe  pitpalini.''~Sir  T.  Iltrbert :  Trapols,  p.  320. 

•  pa'-pal-ist,  j.  [Eng. /Kipfii;  -isL'\  Apapist. 
(Carhjie :  French  Rev,,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  v.,  ch.  ii.) 

' pa-pal-i-ty,  *  pa-pal-y-te,  s.  (Eng. 
jWjwi;  •ity.]    The  papacy. 

"  And  ixipe  Clement  waa  redy  in  his  chamhre  ol 
c<(i»y»torie.  Byttyiitt  In  hl»  chayre  of  papalyte," — 
Bernvrt:  Frotuart ;  Chronycle,  voL  U.,  ch.  clx. 

•  pa'-pal-ize,  u.t.  &  i".    [Eng.  papal;  -ire.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  make  papal. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  conform  to  popery. 

•  pa'-pal-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  papal;  -ly.]  In  a 
pai>al  ur  popish  manner  ;  popishly, 

*pa-pal-t^,  s.  [Eng.  papal;  -ty.]  The 
;w»pa<y. 

■•  To (jiliold  the decrei.it |)rt;)a//y."—J/'Won.'  R^orm. 
if<  £nt,!aud.  bk.  11. 

'  pap~a-pll6'-lii-a,  5.  [Lat.  7Hipa= a  bishop, 
the  pope,  and  Gr.  iJ6/3o?  {phohos)  =  fear.]  Ex- 
oessire  or  unreasonable  fear,  dread,  or  hatred 
of  the  pope  or  of  popery. 

'pap-arch-^,  s.  [Lat.  7xipa  =  a  bishop, 
Uie  pope,  andGr.  apxia  (arc/u>)  =  to  rule.]  Tlie 
p<ivemment  of  the  pope  ;  papal  rule. 


pa-pa'-ver,  .<.    [Lat.  =  a  poppy.] 

lii't. :  The  typical  genus  of  tlie  order  Pa- 
pavenicew  (4. v.).  Sepals  two,  rarely  three  ; 
petals  four,  rarely  six.  Stigma  sessile,  radi- 
ated ;  ft-uit  capsular,  one-celled,  opening  by 
very  small  valves  under  the  lobes  of  the  per- 
sist'ent  stigma  ;  seeds  small,  pitted  ;  juice 
milky.  Known  species  twelve  ;  from  Europe, 
Asia,*  Africa,  and  Australia.  Three  arc  natives 
of  Britain:  Fapnwr /fAffas,  the  Common  Red 
Poppy. /*.  Jrf/^owiu'.  the  Long  Prickly-headed, 
and  >.  dnhiuvi,  the  Long  Smootli-heade<l 
Pnppy,  all  with  scarlet  tlowers.  P.  somm- 
ffrum^  the  White  Poppy,  an  escape  in  Britain, 
genorallv  has  white  llowcrs,  with  a  purple 
eye.  It  is  extensively  cultivated  in  N'oi'th 
and  Central  India.  The  seeds  are  expressed 
to  obtain  an  oil  used  for  burning,  for  culinary 
purposes,  aud  as  a  denuUceiit  medicine. 
[OpiiM.]  P.  seti'icrum  is  a  garden  escape  in 
the  Lincolnshire  fens.  The  petals  of  Pciiairr 
Jihotas,  placed  in  water,  furnish  a  red  dye. 
Ita  syrup  acts  like  ui-iuin,  but  is  much  milder. 

pa-pa-ver-a'-9e-89,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  papaver; 
feni.  pi.  a<lj.  snff.  -acac] 

Hot.:  Puppy  worts;  an  orderof  Hypogynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Ranales.  Herbaceous  herbs 
or  shrubs,  often  with  milky  juice.  Leaves 
alternate,  simple,  or  divided,  without  stipules. 
Ptduneles  long,  one-flowered;  sepals  two  nr 
three,  deciduous  ;  petals  four  or  six,  or  multi- 
ples of  four;  -stamens  indetinite;  ovary  one- 
celled,  with  parietal  placenta ;  frnit  pod- 
shaped  or  capsular;  seeds  many.  Poppy- 
worts  are  narcotic,  emetic,  purgative,  or  acridly 
poisonous.  Two-thirds  of  the  species  are 
found  in  Europe,  the  others  in  Asia,  Africa, 
Australia,  and  tropical  America.  Known 
genera  eighteen ;  species  130  {Lindlcy),  re- 
duced by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  to  seventeen 
genera,  and  sixty-five  species.  Five  genera 
are  British  :  Papaver,  Meconopsis,  Chelido- 
nium,  Glauciura,  and  Roemeria  (q.v.). 

pai-pa-ver-a'-ceous  (ce  as  sli),  a.  [Mod. 
Lat.  jiaparerncein-);  [Eng.  adj.  suflT.  -oris.] 
Pertaining  to  the  Fapaveracefe  or  poppies  ;  of 
the  nature  of  a  poppy. 

pap-a-ver-ic,  a.  [Eng.  papaver(i7ie) ;  -ic] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  papaverine  (q.v.). 

papaverlc-acld,  s. 

Clieiii. :  CnjHiriNO;.  A  wliite  crystalline 
powder  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  papaver- 
ine by  an  aqueous  solution  of  potassium  per- 
manganate. It  melts  at  233%  is  slightly  s<du- 
ble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  aud  benzene,  but 
very  soluble  in  hot  dilute  alcohol,  glacial  ace- 
tic acid,  and  amyl  alcohol.  It  dissolves  in 
concentrated  hydrochloric  acid,  forming  a 
yellow  solution,  from  which  orange  needle- 
shaped  crystals  separate,  having  the  composi- 
tion C16H13NO7.HCI.  +  '2^HoO. 

pa-pav'-er-ine,  s.  [Mo<l.  Lat.  papa  ver ; 
and  -inc.] 

Chem. :  C21H21NO4.  One  of  the  alkaloids  of 
opium,  obtained  along  with  narcotinc  from 
the  resinous  precipitate  by  ammonia,  and 
separated  from  it  by  the  different  solubility 
of  their  hydrochi orates.  It  forms  colourless 
acicular  crystals,  insoluble  in  water,  sparingly 
soluble  in  ether  and  alcohol,  and  assumes  a 
deep  blue  colour  with  sulphuric  acid.  It 
forms  crystallizable  salts  with  acids,  is  not 
poisonous,  and  melts  at  147°. 

*  pa-pav'-er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  papnvcnns,  from 
jn(/Kfrcr  =  a  poppy.]  Resembling  poppies  ; 
having  the  nature  or  qualities  of  poppies. 

'*M^\n(lrnkes  aSord  a  papaverous  aud  iinpleasaut 
GdoMt."— Browne :  Vuigar  Errours,  bk.  vii..  cli.  vii. 

pa-paw",  s.  [Malay  papaya ;  Fr.  papayer,  pa- 
paye ;  Ital.  papajo  ;  Sp.  papaya  ;  Port,  papaya, 
papayo.\ 

Bot. :  Carica  Papaya.    [Carica.] 

"The  fair  papaw. 
Now  but  a  seed,  preventing  Nature's  law, 
Waller :  Battle  of  the  Summer  Islandt.  52. 

'  pa-pa'-ya,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Malay  jki- 
paija.]     [Pa'paw.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  Papa- 
yacete.     Now  a  synonym  of  Carica  (q.v.). 

pS,p-a-ya'-5e-aB»  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  papay{a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acea:.] 

Bot. :  Papayads  ;  the  typical  order  of  Papa- 
yales(q.v.).  Trees  or  shrubs,  sometimes  with 
au  acrid  milky  Juice.  Leaves  alternate,  lobed, 
on  long  taper  petioles.     Flowers  unisexual,  in 


axillary  racemes,  or  solitary.  Calyx  iuferior, 
minute,  tlve-toothcd.  Corolla  nmnopetaloiis, 
tlve-lobed  ;  stamens  definite,  inserted  into  the 
petals.  Ovary  and  fruit  superior,  one-celle.l, 
with  three  to  five  jmrietal  ])lacentBe  ;  ovules 
and  seeds  many  :  fruit  succulent  or  dehiscent ; 
seeds  enveloped  in  a  loose  mucous  coat. 
Natives  of  South  America.  Known  genera 
eight,  species  twenty-five.     (Llndley.) 

pa-pa'-yad,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  papay{a):  Eng. 
sull'.  -ad.] 

B"t.(Pl.):  Lindley's  English  name  for  the 
Papayaceie  (q.v.). 

pa-pa'-yal,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  papayaks  (q.v.)  ] 
Of  or  belonging  to  the  Papayales  or  the  Pa- 
liayaceie  :  as.  the  Papayal  Alliance.  {Lindley: 
Vc'j.  King.  (ed.  3rd),  p.  320.) 

pS-p-a-ya'-le?,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  papay(a); 
Lat.'masc.  or  fern.  j>l.  sutl'.  -ales.] 

Bot. :  An  alliance  of  Diclinous  Exogens,  with 
dicblamydeous  flowers,  superior,  consolidated 
carpels,  parietal  i»lacentfe,  and  embryo  sur- 
rounded by  abundant  albumen.  Orders  two, 
Papayacese  and  Pangiaceie  (q.v.).     {Lindlcy.) 

*  pape,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pajta  =  a  bishop, 
the  pope.]  A  priest ;  a  spiritual  father  ; 
specif. ,  the  pope. 

*pape-lard,  *  pape-larde,  s.  [Fr.]  A  dis- 
sembler, a  flatterer,  a  hypocrite. 

"  Tlie  papelnrde,  that  biin  yeeldeth  bo, 
Aud  woll  to  worldly  ease  t'o." 

Romannt  of  the  Rose,  7.233. 

*  pape-lard-y,  *  pape-lard-ie,  5.    [Fr. 

p'.ip'iJaidie,  from  papclard.]  Flattery,  hypo- 
crisy. 

"  Aud  wry  me  iu  my  foxery 
Under  a  coi>e  of  pnpeliirdji." 

Romauiit  •>/  the  Rote,  6.797. 

pa' -per,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  ixipyrus=  papyrus 
(q.v.);  Fr.  papier ;  Ital.  papiro.] 

A.  As  stdjstaiUlve : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  In  the  same  sense  as  XL 

"  M.  Varro  writetb,  that  the  first  invention  of 
makiug  paper  was  devised  upon  the  conquest  of 
.^ypt,  atchieved  by  Alexander  the  grejit,  at  what  tiuie 
.IS  he  founded  the  citie  Alexandrin  in  >Egyi>t.  where 
such  paper  was  first  made."—/*.  Holland:  Plinie,  bk. 
xiii.,  ch.  xxi. 

*  2.  Papyrus. 

"Theortjoer  reeds  by  the  brooks,  by  the  mouth  of 
the  brooKs  .  .  .  shall  wither,  be  dried  away,  and  be  no 
more," — Isaiah  xix,  7, 

3.  A  piece,  sheet,  or  leaf  of  the  materi;U 
described  under  II. 

"Whan  this  was  said,  with  paper  she  sat  dnun. 
And  iu  this  mauner  made  her  testament." 

Chaucer:  Complaint  of  Crcseidc. 

4.  A  newspaper,  a  journal,  a  sheet  appear- 
ing periodically. 

5.  A  written  or  printed  document  or  instru- 
ment, as  a  note,  a  receipt,  a  bill,  a  memur- 
anduin,  a  memorial,  a  deed  or  tlic  like. 

6.  An  essay  or  article  on  any  subject ;  a 
dissertation. 

"  Duriug  the  course  of  this  paper."— Ooldsmith  :  The 
Bee.  No.  1.     (Iutrod.f 

7.  Negotiable  instruments,  as  promissory 
notes,  bills  of  cKchauge  ;  used  collectively. 
{Comm.  slang.) 

8.  Paper,  printed,  stained,  orstamped,  used  as 
hangings,  or  for  covering  the  walls  of  rooms. 

9.  Free  passes  or  orders  to  any  place  of 
entertainment;  also  the  persons  ailniitted  by 
such  passes :  as.  The  house  was  filled  witli 
paper.     {Theat.  slang.) 

10.  The  written  or  printed  questions  set  fit 
an  examination;  also  the  written  answers  to 
such  questions. 

"  The  inspector  will  make  a  point  of  bringing  with 
him  the  papers  which  have  been  worked  by  the  puiiil- 
teachera.* — Feamn:  School  Jnspectiou,  \i.  91. 

IL  Manitf. :  A  material  made  in  thin  sheets 
from  a  pulp  of  rags,  esparto  grass,  straw, 
wood,  and  other  fibres,  and  used  for  writing 
or  printing  upon,  or  for  WTapping.  The  nanie 
is  derived  from  papyrus,  an  Egyptian  reed, 
whose  stalk  furnished  the  principal  material 
for  writing  upon  to  the  nations  bordering 
upon  the  Mediterranean  for  so  many  centuries. 
[Papyrus.]  Paperis  manufactured  principally 
from  vegetable  fibre,  reduced  to  a  pulp  by 
boiling  and  mechanical  means.  Over  400  dif- 
ferent materials  have  been  suggested  or  actu- 
ally used  for  paper  manufacture,  but  rags  and 
esparto  form  the  best  materials.  OIil  written 
or  printed  paper  is  also  extensively  usud  for 
re-manufacture.  The  oldest  mauuscrii't  written 


&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^11,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot; 
or.  wore,  wpu;  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


paper— papilio 


:irri 


on  cotton  pn\}or  in  Eiijjlaii'I  is  in  the  Bo.ileian 
cnlleetion  ot  the  Bnti.sh  Museum,  and  beai-s 
date  1049.  Tlie  must  ancient  manuscript  on 
the  same  material  in  the  Libiary  of  Paris  is 
dated  lOJO.  L'p  to  the  beginning  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  all  paper  was  manufactured 
by  hand,  iu  moulds  <>f  various  sizes.  The 
dillVrent  kinds  of  paper  niauufai-tunjd  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  for  printing,  drawing,  cor- 
respondence, &c.,  will  be  found  under  their 
priijier  iiaiues.  Machine-made  paper  is  manu- 
factured in  a  continuous  sheet,  and  news- 
papers of  large  circulation  are  jiriuted  on  webs 
several  miles  in  lengtli.  the  jmper  not  being 
cut  until  after  the  piiuting.  [Rice-paper.] 
B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit, :  Made  or  consisting  of  paper. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  Appearing  or  existing  only  in  written  or 
printed  statements ;  not  real :  as,  a  }Hiper 
army. 

(2)  Thin,  frail,  slight. 

•I  (1)  Fossil  paper :  A  variety  of  asbestos 
(q.v.). 

(2)  For  Laitl-ixrper,  PaTchvient}wpcr,  Tissue- 
p(r]iir,  and  Wmr-paper,  see  the  first  element 
of  each  compound. 

paper  -  blockade,  s.  An  ineffective 
bluckade,  one  in  which  the  naval  force  is  too 
weak  to   prevent  vessels  from  entering  the 

port. 

paper-book,  5. 

Law:  The  name  given  to  a  copy  of  the  de- 
murrer book  which  contains  the  pleadings  on 
both  sides  in  an  action  at  law,  wheu  the  issue 
is  one  not  of  f:iet  but  of  law. 

paper-clamp,  .^.  A  contrivance  for  hold- 
ing newspapers,  sheet  music,  periodicals,  &c., 
in  convenient  form  for  reference,  and  preserv- 
ing them  from  injury  by  keeping  them  clean 
and  flat. 

paper-clip,  .^.  A  clasp  for  holding  papers 
t<i-''-llier  ;  a  nie;ins  of  tiling  bills,  letters,  &e. 
It  IS  of  various  f'irms. 

paper-coal«  5.    [Dvsodile.] 

paper-collar*  s.  A  collar  made  from 
p:i]i'.r.  iu  iiiutation  of  linen, 

paper-credit,  s.  OMers  or  promises  to 
pay  a  stated  sum  of  money  recorded  on  paper. 
The  term,  as  commonly  used,  includes  book- 
debts.  I.O.U.'s,  and  instruments  of  credit  of 
ail  kinds. 

paper-currency,  5.    [P.ajer-monev.] 

paper-cutter,  s. 

1.  A  blade  of  i^■ory,  wood,  bone,  or  similar 
substance,  for  cutting  paper,  the  fulded  edges 
of  uncut  books,  &c.  ;  a  paper-knife. 

2.  A  machine  for  cutting  paper  in  piles  or 
in  sheets,  or  for  trimming  the  edges  of  books, 
pamphlets,  etc. 

paper-days,  s.  pi 

Lhw  :  Certain  days  in  each  term,  appointed 
fi:>r  hearing  tlie  causes  specially  eutered  in  the 
pajier  for  argument. 

"  paper-faced,  a.  Pale ;  having  a  face 
\\liite  as  paper.    \Shakesp, :  2  Henry  jy.,\.  4.) 

paper-fastener,  5.  A  contrivance  for 
fastening  together  loose  sheets  of  paper. 

paper-feeder,  s.  A  device  for  delivering 
pajier  singly  in  sheets  to  a  printing-press, 
ruling  or  other  machine. 

paper-file,  s.  A  contrivance  to  hold  let- 
ters or  other  papers  in  a  pack;  a  paper-clip. 

paper-folder,  i-.  A  bone  knife  used  in 
foMiiig  iapt.1,  and  in  feeding  it  to  the  ma- 
chine for  printing. 

paper-gauge,  s. 

Print.  :  An  instrument  for  measuring  tlie 
type-face  or  measure  of  printed  matter  and  the 
width  of  margin. 

paper  -  glosser,  s.  A  hot-presser  for 
ghosiiig  pai-er  or  cards;  one  who  gives  a 
sni.fotli  surface  to  paper. 

paper-hanger,  .«.  One  whose  occupa- 
xion  is  to  attach  pajier-hangings  to  walls. 

paper-bangings,  s.  pi.  Wall-paper ; 
paper,  variously  ornamented  or  prepared,  used 
for  covering  the  walls  of  rooms,  ifcc.  ;  the 
second  element  of  the  compound  is  derived 
from  the  tapestry  hangings  which  it  superseded.  , 


paper-knlfo, .«.  A  blade  of  ivory,  mother- 
of-pearl,  ^r  iither  substance,  used  m  cutting 
leaves  -if  books,  folding  sheets  of  paper,  &c. 

paper -machine,  a*.  A  machine  for 
man u tact uring  paper. 

paper-maker,  5.      One  who  mannfac- 

tuies  p;ip<-r. 

paper-making,  s.  The  act,  art,  or  pro- 
cess Lit  manufacturmg  paper. 

paper-marbler,  s.  One  who  marbles  or 
colours  paper  with  veins  in  indtation  of  mai'ble 
for  iiook-biiiding,  paper-hangings,  &c, 

paper-mill,  .i.    A  mill  in  which  paper  is 

maiiulactured. 

"  Til .11  h.vit  built  fi  paper'miU."—Shak^*p.  :  2  Binry 

paper-money,  s. 

L'omm,  :  Pa])er-money  may  be  either  willi 
or  without  forced  currency  enacted  by  law  in 
the  country  of  its  issue  and  circulation.  In 
the  former  case,  the  holder  has  uo  right  t  > 
claim  coin  in  exchange,  as  the  paper  super- 
sedes the  coinage  and  common  use  of  metallic 
money.  In  the  latter  case,  it  is  simply  a 
pronuse  to  pay  coin,  voluntarily  accepted  at 
the  calculated  current  estimate  of  its  fiduciary 
value.  Of  forced  currency,  otherwise  called 
inconvertible  paper-money,  there  have  been 
abundant  examples  in  the  past  centin*y. 
France  issued  its  a^si^Hafs  between  ITSy  and 
1706,  during  which  years  they  ttuctuated 
between  par,  or  an  equal  value  with  silver 
coin,  and  a  depreciation  of  09-100  per  cent., 
tlms  utterly  cancelling  their  value  in  exchange. 
England  restricted  its  specie  payments,  wholly 
or  partially,  from  1797  to  1821,  with  a  result- 
ing fluctuation  between  an  eiiual  or  par  value 
of  paper-money  and  gold  coin  and  a  deprecia- 
tion of  25^  per  cent,  at  the  lowest  point.  The 
financial  history  of  all  other  countries  of 
Europe  and  America  presents  exactly  similar 
examples  down  to  the  present  time.  In  the 
case  of  paper-money  without  forced  currency, 
such  as  bank-notes  promising  to  pay,  on 
demand,  a  given  sum  in  coin,  the  chance  of 
loss  to  holders  is  guarded  against  by  the 
necessity,  enforced  by  law  or  prudence,  of 
keeping  up  such  a  reserve  of  coin  as  experi- 
ence provtjs  to  be  generally  sufficient. 

paper-mulberry,  s. 

Hot.  :  Broussonetii'  papyri/era,  a  tree  of  the 
order  Moracew,  cultivated  in  Japan,  China. 
&c.,  as  we  do  osiers,  fur  the  young  shoots 
from  which  paper  is  manufactured  in  the 
East.  The  bark  being  detached  from  the  wood, 
is  steeped  in  water,  next  the  outer  and  inner 
barks  are  separated,  the  former  making  better 
paper  than  the  latter.  The  bark  is  then 
boiled,  washed,  beaten  into  a  pulp,  and  jint  in 
water,  an  infusion  of  rice  and  the  root  of 
manihot  being  added.  From  this  tlie  sheets 
of  paper  are  made.  In  Taluti  the  bark  is 
made  into  fine  cloth ;  in  China  the  juice  is 
used  as  glue. 

paper-muslin,  s. 

Fabric  :  Glazed  musHn  used  for  linings,  tc. 

paper-nautilus,  5.    The  paper-sailor  or 

argonaut.     [Argonaut.] 

.    *  paper-office,  5. 

1.  An  'ilhce  within  the  palace  of  Whitehall, 
wherein  state  i»apers  were  kept. 

2.  An  ancient  office  belonging  to  the  Court 
of  Queen's,  now  King's,  Bench. 

paper-peat,  s. 

Petrol. :  A  iii-at  consisting  of  thin,  easily 
divisible,  layers. 

paper-porphyry,  s. 

Petrol. :  Aquartz-felsite  in  which  the  quartz 
constituent  is  arranged  in  more  or  less  parallel 
bands,  along  which  the  rock  is  easily  sjilit 
into  thin  lannnae. 

paper-punch,  s.  An  implement  for 
making  liules  in  papers  for  the  jiurposo  of 
filing,  temporary  binding,  for  tlie  reception  of 
eyelets,  or  for  cancelling. 

paper-reed,  s.    The  Pap>Tus  (q.v.). 

paper-ruler,  5.  One  who  rules  or  draws 
straight  liU'-s  upon  i)aper  ;  an  instrument  fur 
ruling  straight  lines  upon  paper. 

paper-sailor,  *'.  The  same  as  Paper- 
NALTiLis  (q.v.). 

paper-shade,  s.    .\  shade  or  cover  for  a 

lain].,  to  moderate  the  light. 


paper -shale.   . 

Pi-trol.  :  A  .shale  in  whiih  the  larnniatioii  m 
so  fine  that  the  hindmt>  can  be  xejuinitet)  u 
thin  a-*  paper,  from  thirty  to  forty  baviuj; 
been  obuirud  in  one  inch. 

paper-spar,  s.    [Slate-81'ar.] 

paper-stainer,  s.    A   manufacturer  of 

papi!-haii_'iii;:>. 

paper-tree,  s. 

But.  :  (1)  The  same  as  pArcR-MrLBEitiiT 
(q.v.)  ;  (2)  Trophis  aspeiv,  a  native  or.SiAai. 

Paper-welfl^t,  s.  a  small  weight,  or 
shili  uf  metal,  sloiie,  glass,  A'c,  laid  oli  loinie 
papers  to  prevent  them  from  being  misplac^-J 
or  olown  away. 

'  paper-white,  o.     As  white  as  |Aper. 

(Chaucer:  Lojtnd  of  Good  Wvmeu.  1,ISH>.) 

pa'-per,  v.t.    [Paper,  s.] 

*  1.  To  register  or  set  down  on  paper;  to  noi)>. 

2.  To  cover  with  paper ;  to  furnish  or  oov*^ 

with  paper-hangings. 

*' Wbttre  blluks,  tbrou^h  jxtper'd  p»iiei   the  wtluii 
»un."  Crulbv;  /'arith  lltgitttr. 

3.  To  inclose  or  fold  up  in  puper. 

4.  To  fill  with  passes.  {Theat.  slang.)  [Papzb, 
s.,  I.  9.] 

"Ty  secure  favour  b>-  well  pa/wnii;/ the  hoiu«.*— 
Ite/eree,  Jlny  1,  IJ^T. 

pa'-per-y, '  pa  -per-ie,  a.  [Eng.  paper ;  -p.f 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Like  paper  ;  having  the  consistency  nt 
paper. 

"A  living  niiiiiiH.1  niftclit  be  .  .  .  imnmred  wiUiiK 
that  paperi/  t(imb."—Carnhimia'jazine,  J lut.  IW*.  it  Ki 

2.  Occupied  by  persons  wlio  have  come  m 
with  free  orders  of  admission.    (Tlieal.  siam.(!.\ 

"The  stftHs  were  ii«rtly  paper]/  nod  (inrtly  eaptj" 
—lieftree.  Xwv.  8.  It^tlS. 

II.  Bot. :  Of  the  cnnsistence  of  paper  au^ 
quite  opaque,  as  most  leaves. 

*  pa-|>eS9'-ent,  a.     [Eng.  jwp;  -escent.]    C«»i- 
taining  jiap  ;  resembling  pap. 


*  pa'-pess,  *  pa-pesse,  s.  [Lat.  papa  =» 
bishop,  the  pope ;  Eng.  sutf.  -ess.]  A  femair 
pope. 

"\V.i3  tlmt   historj-    of   that    their  monHriMu   fvj- 
pern'oi  r.ur  makiQ£?'  — Bp.  Bali :  Honour  o/ ttu  JtartM 

pap-ete-rie,  5.     [Fr]     Au  ornamental  Ims 

ur  ease  for  holding  paper  and  otlier  vrjtiii; 
materials. 

pa'-phi-an,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  ailjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Pa^ho&,  a  cilf 
of  Cyprus  sacred  to  Venus ;  pertamiug  to  •* 
connected  with  Venus  or  her  worship. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Venereal. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Lit.:  A  native  or  inhalntant  of  Paphos; 
a  Cyprian. 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  prostitute. 

papier  machd  (as  pap-ye  -ma-^he ),  j. 

[Fr]  A  material  compo.se<l  priucipiiity  ■<" 
paper.  The  commoner  varieties  are  pivparivJ 
by  pulping  any  kind  or  imxtni-e  of  iliftervut 
kinds  of  paper  into  a  homogeneous  niasK  uf  a. 
doughy  consistence.  Some  earthy  niaten^J 
may  be  mixed  with  the  pulp,  a.s  wellaseheuu- 
cals.  resinous  substances,  and  glue  to  banle* 
it  and  prevent  the  attacks  of  insects.  Tbt 
pulp  is  rolled  into  thick  she. -ts.  andasutlicitvit 
quantity  is  taken  to  form  the  article  of  tiroa- 
ment  desired  ;  this  is  subjected  to  heavy  jw>^*- 
sure  between  cameo  and  intaglio  die*  Aini 
afterwards  dried.  Its  surface  may  tii>*  *« 
gilt,  painted  with  oil  or  size  coluura  or  xir 
nished.  Tlie  toughness  and  lightnesti  «>f  tliij 
material  peculiarly  adapt  it  for  table-ware, 
table  and  desk  furniture,  interior  arcUibecturaJ 
and  other  ornaments. 

pa-pa-i-o,  J-.    [Lat] 

■  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  butterfly. 

"  Coujectitrtf  ouiuot  tMtiuuit«  nil  the  klu.,U  ol  p«pJ' 
Hot,  natives  u(  this  ishiiiil,  to  tnll  short  u(  thrrr  hut 
Jred." — /iat/ :  On  tht  Creation. 

2.  Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  fans-'l* 
Papilioiiida*.  It  has  long  antenna!  and  \«ry 
short  palpi.  Abont  50i.>  specii-s  are  kii*t«t^ 
many  of  them  from  Africa  and  the  Eauteni 
Archiivelago.     Only  four  aiv  Eun.>p*«ii ;  ooe 


l>6^  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  :  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  -  t 
-cid.n,  -tian  =  shan,    -tion,  -siou  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -|ion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  —  shtis.    -ble,  -die,  .vc   -  bet  doL 


u74 


papilionacefi3— papyrus 


British,  >iiit  n»rf,rri7'i7rnmnfAnoii,  the  Swallow. 
tail  Hiilt»Tttv.  so  cAlIetl  from  a  i)r<iloiij,'ation 
t«rkw«r<l!*  "f  tho  iii.'ir::in  of  the  himU-r  wm^^n, 
11  t-i  of  a  ih'fji  rttmw  eohmr.  with  black  ]iHtchi"M. 
ii|M>ts,  ;iii<l  iNiiitU,  uii'l  hiivin^;  a  l»i-ick-rf<l  N|iot 
Mt  Ihi  rtiml  aiit;Ii'.  Kxnaiisioii  of  win;:s  thn-i- 
an<l  a  half  tit  four  iiniics.  The  larva,  wluL-h 
i*  prveii,  with  Mack  Iwtiuls  and  oraiigu  ajHits, 
fwMis  Oil  various  uiiOK'Uiftroua  plants. 

pa-pn-I-^na'-o^»,  s.  pt.     Iljit.  r"piiio. 

g'liit.  ;«t;'(/i"yi(i/) ;  feni.  pi.  atlj-  s"'^-  -<'CttF.l 

Jiot. :  An  onlvr  of  i>Iants  foumit'd  by  Lin- 
nwus.  now  re<luce<i  to  a  sulvonler  of  Fubaci**. 
lI.Er.cMiNoa.c.)  The  tlowers  are  papiliona- 
ceoti»{q.v.),  the  petals  imbricated  intestivation, 
tlie  upiKT  one  exterior.  Most  species  of  the 
tiub-oiih-r  are  1>enutiful ;  the  seeds  of  many 
are  very  nntritioiiH  to  man,  while  tlieir  leaves 
aiitl  Howen*  alford  food  to  horses,  catth-,  and 
slieop.  Some  are  medicinal,  some  furnish 
<Iye-siufr,  (;nin,ancl  timber,  many  are  nnreotii-, 
and  !4ome  poisonous.  The  sub-order  is  divided 
into  seven  tril>es,  Podalyrieie,  I^itea?,  Vicie^, 
Hedysareip,  Pliaseolete.  Dalbergleie,  and  Sti- 
phoreie.  The  secontl,  fourth,  and  Ilftli  have 
»iib-tril»es,  those  of  Heilysarea*  are  Arachidepp, 
Coroiiillew,  and  IletlysAreie  proper.  Known 
genera  29i,  species  4,700,  scattered  over  the 
world,  a  lar^e  numlM'r  in  the  north  temperate 
zone.    Seventeen  genera  are  Biitish. 

pa  pO  i-6-n&'-oeoii8  (oe  as  sh).  c    IMod. 

\m\.  }-i}-ili»mtr({ic)  ;  Eti]^.  adj.  suff.  -ous.] 
•  1.  Onl,  Lang. :  Resembling  a  butterfly. 
2.  B«t.:  Hntterfly-shaiwMl ;  used  of  acoiolln, 
like  that  of  the  jtea,  in  which  there  are  five 
jM-tals,  The  npi«erone,  which  is  erect  and  more 
(•x[vanded  than  the  rest,  is  tile  vexiUuni  or 
slantlani ;  the  tvvo  ]at*^ral  ones  are  tlie  aire  or 
wings ;  and  the  two  lower,  which  cohere  by 
their    inferior    margin,  the    carina   or   keel. 

IPAriLloNAtK.E.; 

pa-pQ-i-dn  i-dS9,  s.  ;>?.  [Lat.  papillo,  genit. 
j-'j-i'.i'-!i(i.s) ;  feni.  jil.  adj.  siifT.  -ida;.] 

E'tknii. :  The  typical  family  of  Rliopalocera 
(Butterflies),  and  of  the  order  LejiidnpTna 
itself.  The  six  legs  are  all  perfect  in  bntli 
wxes,  and  fitted  for  walking ;  the  larva  is 
long  and  cylindri'-:;!,  smooth  or  pubescent, 
the  pupa  attached  by  the  tail  and  by  a  belt 
of  silk  round  the  body.  Sub-families,  Pajiili- 
onidi  an<!  Pieridi.    Seven  species  are  Britisli. 

pa-pil-i-on'-i-di,  s.  pi     [Lat.,  niasc.  of  Pa- 

yilioiiida:  (q.v.).J 

Entom. :  The  typical  snb- family  of  the 
Papilionidip.  Tlie  inner  margin  of  the  hind 
wings  is  concave,  generally  dentated,  and 
•'fieu  tailed  ;  the  larvre  have  a  retmctile  fork 
on  the  neck. 

pa-pil-i-i-iii'-nsB,  s.  pi.  [Ijit.  papilio,  genit. 
papilion{is);  tern.  jd.  a«lj.  sutT.  -irKF.] 
Entom. :  The  same  as  Papiliosidi  (q.v.). 

pa-pU'-l9  (pl.  pa-pil'-l»).  3.    [Lat.] 

A.  Onl.  Uing. :  A  small  pap  or  nipple, 

B.  Ttchnkally : 

1.  Atutt  i£-  Zool.  (PL):  Minute,  soft  promin- 
ences generally  adapted  for  delicate  sensatioi.. 
(Owen.)  There  are  dent.nl  papilliv,  papillie  of 
the  skin  and  of  the  tongue. 

2.  Botany  O'l.): 

(1)  Soft,  oblong,  superficial  glands. 

(2)  The  aciculie  of  some  fungals. 

p&p'-a-lar-y,  o..  [Eng.  p('i>ill(a);  -nn/.l  Of 
rT  pertaining  to  the  papilla;  resembling'  a 
nipple  ;  covered  with  piipilla; ;  papillose. 

papillary  glands,  5.  pi. 

r.'t.  :  Ghuids  like  the  j.apillie  of  the  tongue, 
occuniii;:;  in  Certain  Labjatae. 

papillary  patches,  s.  pi. 

I'athoL  :  Portions  of  the  tissue  and  sub- 
mucous tissue  of  the  tongue  rendereil  tonuh. 
tii-awny,  coarsely  i)apillary,  and  ].crliap.-( 
Tissured.  Oeneral  c:inse,  smoking.  Called 
iilM>  khthycsis  lingiuc  and  psoriasis  lingua:. 

p&p-il-Iate,  v.i.  k  t.    [Papillate,  a.] 

A.  Intmns. :  To  grow  into  a  nipple ;  to 
assume  the  form  or  appearance  of  a  nii)ple. 

B.  Tmns. :  To  cover  or  fonu  with  papillae 
01  papilliform  protuberances. 

pip -il-late,  a.  [Eng.pa;)i7?(n);.o/e.]  Covered 
■wjth  papillpe  or  soft  tubercles. 


p&p-n-lif -£r-oiis,  a.     [I-at.   impilla^,  and 

/era  =  to  Iwar.] 

Bot. :  The  .-ame  as  Papillose.    (Treas.  Bot.) 


pa-pil'-ll-form,  <'.  [Lat.  pnpilla  =  a  ninple, 
iind /.rwi  =  form.  shape.J  Having  the  shape 
or  form  i>f  a  nipple. 

p&p'-H-lose,  n.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  jxipillosus, 
from  jMipilUi  =  a  nipple  ;  Fr.  papilloix.] 

Bt^t. :  Pimi»led,  papilliferous  ;  covered  with 
minute  tubercles  or  excrescences  of  uneven 
size  and  rather  soft,  as  the  leaves  of  Mesem- 
hrynnlficiaum  cry.-itaUiHum. 

"  p&p'-D-lote,  s.  [Fr.l  A  small  piece  of 
paper  on  which  ladies  curl  their  Lair;  a  curl- 
paper. 

p&p'~n-loils,  rt.    [Papillosk.] 

Fap'-in.  s.  [Denis  Papin,  a  French  philo- 
sopher, who  assisted  Boyle  in  his  experiments.] 

Papln's-digester,  5.    [Digester.] 

'  pS.p'-i-6.  .^-  [M'-d.  Lat,  from  Fr.  bahouin 
=  a  baboiui  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  Erxlebeu's  name  for  the  genus  Cyno- 
cephalus. 

*  p&p'-i-on,  5.     [Papio.1 

Zool. :  Cynocephalus  hfimadryas,  the  C. 
haboHin  of  some  French  naturalists.  [Hama- 
dryas.) 

*  pap'-ish,  s.  k  a,  [Fr.  pape  =  the  pope  ;  Eng. 
suff.  -ish.] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  papist. 

*■  Beware  nf  Pnfiithe*.  and  lenm  tn  knit." 

G'ty  :  The  What  due  Call  Jtt  ii.  S. 

B.  As  O'lj. :  Popish. 

*  pap'-isEn,  *  pap'lsme,  s.  [Fr.  pnpisme, 
from  p>.ipc  =  the  p<q>e.]     I'opery. 

"Ye  forsake  the  heavenly  teaching  of  Baint  Paul 
for  the  hellish  sophistry  ■>(  /lajiUm." — Milton  :  lieasati 
of  Church  Oooernmcnt,  bk,  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

pap'-lSt,  s.  [Fr.  papisie  ;  Ital.  k  Sp.  jmpistn.] 
One  who  belongs  to  the  Churrh  of  Ro?ne  ;  a 
Runuiu  Catholic,  with  special  reference  to  his 
acknowledgment  of  tlie  papal  supremacy. 

"  The  partial  papUtx  would  infer  from  hence 
Their  church,  in  last  resort,  shouhl  judge  the  sense." 
Dryden  :  JieJigit  Laid.  356. 

•[  Though  the  term  is  designed  to  be  con- 
temiituous,  it  found  its  way  into  old  Acts  of 
Parliament. 

*  pa-pist'-ic,  *  pa-pist' ic-al,  a.     [Eng. 

papist ;  -ic,  -icaL.\  Pertaining  to  popery ; 
adhering  to  the  doctrines  and  ceremonies  of 
the  Church  of  Rome;  popish. 

"It  may  be  that  niauy  of  thya  ouve  churche  and 
congregHtiou.  shall  trayueit  into  so^at  paf'uticat  couu- 
trey. "— Ca/pj/je .-  t'oure  Godtye  Sermoiu. 

*  pa-pist'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jmplstictil ; 
-ly.]    In  a  papistic  or  popish  manner. 

*pa'-pis-try,  'pa-pys-try,  s.  (Eng. 
piipi^t :  -1-y.]  Popery;  the  doctrines  of  the 
Church  of  Rome. 

"Froue  by  hys  s^yiuges  that  it  is  good  to  vowe 
papyXri/.  and  great  syniie  ■     ■        •  ... 

Icynde,"— flui<;  Apolvgie,  i>. 

*  pa'-pize,  i:t.  [Fr.  pape  =  the  pope;  Eng. 
suff.  -ize.]     To  conform  to  popery. 

'■  Protestants  cut  off  the  authority  from  all  papiz'd 
writers  of  that  age."— /■i("ei-  .•  Jfoly  IVur,  p.  iGu. 

*  pS,p-meat,  s-  [Eng.  pap,  and  vieat.]  Infants' 
food. 

"  Pamper  him  with  papment,  if  ye  will." 

Tennyxuii:  I'elUat  A  Ettarre,  1&3. 

pa-po6^e',  pap-poose',  s.  [N.  Amer.  In- 
dian.!   A  young  child  f  a  babe. 

"  The  children  were  Bluug  in  hl.inkets  \iWe  papooses. " 
— Scribner's  Maguzine,  Aug.  1877,  p.  4'J6, 

papoose-root.  5. 

Hut.  :  The  root  of  Caxdopliylluvi  tkalictroides. 

Pip'-pe-a,  .<:.  [From  Lat.  pappus  (q.v.),  re- 
leiring  to  the  liairs  of  the  petals  (?).] 

Bot. :  Agenusof  Sapiudese,  sometimes  made 
a  synonym  of  Sapindus.  Pappea  cap^n^is  lias 
oblong  leathery  leaves,  racemes  of  small 
unisexual  flowers,  a  five-parted  calyx,  four  or 
six  petals,  hairy  outside,  and  pulpy  fruit  with 
three  carpels,  two  often  abortive.  It  is  the 
wild  prune  of  the  Cape  colony.  The  fruit 
yields  wine  and  vinegar  ;  the  seeds  abound  in 
oil,  which  is  eaten,  besides  being  used  for 
scald-head  and  baldness.  The  wood  is  em- 
ployed for  various  purposes. 


pip' -pi-form, n.  [Uit.  ;io/.yjj, genit.  of  prt/7t»s 
{«l.v.).  aui\/:>nHa=  form.) 

Hot.:  Having  the  form  or  appearance  of  a 
pappus  (q.v.).    {Treas.  of  But.) 

pap'p6-ph6r-e-»,  5.  pl    [Mod.  Lat.  paj^ 

j,.>[>hn>iinn);   L;rt.  teni.  pl.  adj,  sUtT.  -etc.] 
Bot.  :  A  tribe  of  Glasses. 

pS-P-poph'-or-um,  .?.  [Gr.  naimo^  (jmppn.t) 
=  a  pappus  (q.v.),  and  <()opd5  (phoros)  =  bear- 
ing, from  4>e,iui  (jihero)  =  to  bear.) 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  PappnplioretP 
(q.v,).  Twenty-seven  sptcies  are  known,  fioiii 
Africa,  India, "and  Australia. 

p&p'-pous,  pap'-pose,  a.  [t.ow  Lat.  pnp. 
poSH'f,  from  Lat.  p  1  pi > ns  =^  tlowti  ',  Itid.  pO]>- 
pnso.]  I.>owny  ;  ctvered  with  pappus  or  soft 
down,  as  the  seeds  of  dandeliuns,  thistles, 
kc. 

"  That  pnppost'  plumage  growing  upon  the  tops  nf 
snme  of  them  whereby  tltey  are  capah'e  of  being 
wafted  with  the  wind.'  —Ray  :  On  the  CreuCioit,  pt.  1. 

pap'-pils,  .«.  [Lat.,  froni  Gr.  ndnno?  {j)appn>) 
=  a  grandfather;  hence  the  down  of  certaiii 
plants.] 

Bot. :  The  calyx  of  composite  plants.  It 
usually  consists  of  hair-like  processes,  arising 
fi'om  the  apex  of  the  ovary,  when  it  is  said  to 
be  jtilose;  in  other  cases  it  is  plumose,  setose, 
paleaceous,  uiarginate,  &c. 

pap'-P3^,  a.  [Eng.  pap  ;  -y.]  Like  pap  ;  soft, 
tender,  succulent. 

Pip'-U-an,  a.  &  5.     [See  def.l 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  island 
of  Papua,  or  Xew  Guinea,  ur  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  substantiv: : 

X.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  native  of  Papua  or  Xew 
Guinea. 

f2.  Ethuol.  (Pl):  A  race  including  th>-. 
woollydieaded  black  men  of  Polynesia.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Pritchard  they  constitute  oiu- 
of  seven  priucijial  varieties  of  mankind. 

p^p'-u-la  {pl.  pap'-u-lse),  s.    [Lat.] 

Med.  :  A  pimple  ;  a  small  acuminated  eleva- 
tion of  the  cuticle  on  an  inflamed  base,  sel- 
dom containing  a  fluid  or  suppurating,  and 
commonly  terminating  in  scurf. 

If  Papula?  are  an  order  of  skin  diseases 
established  by  Willan.  It  contains  Strophu- 
lus, Lichen,  and  Prurigo. 

pap'-u-lar,  s.  (I^t.  pap>i?(a)  =  a.  pimple; 
Eng.  "adj*  sufT.  -ar.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  pap- 
ulae or  pimples ;  resembling  or  covered  with 
papula. 

plip'-u-ldse,  p^p'-u-lous,  f.  [Lat.  papul(a) 
=  a  [uniple  ;  Eng.  ajj.  suff.  -ose,  -ous.} 

1.  Bot. :  Papillose  (q.v.). 

2,  Pathol :  Papular. 

pS,p-y-ra'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  pa-pS^r'-e- 

an,  ;'.      [Lat.  papyract'i<i<.  pfijiyrins.  ir<>in  j-apy- 
rits  =  the  papyrus  (q.v.)  ;  Fr.~ pM'pyrace.] 

*  L  Ord.  Ixiiig. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  th*; 
papyrus  ;  made  of  or  resembling  papyrus. 

"And  from  whence. 
A  second  hirth,  grows  the  papyrean  leaf, 
A  tablet  firm."  l}odshy  :  AynctiUure.  lii, 

2.  Bot.  (Of  the  form  papvraceous) :  Papery 
(q.v.). 

*Pa-py'-ral,  a.  [Eng.,  kc,  papyr(us);  -a?.] 
M;ide  of  paper,  (Lyttun :  Codtous,  bk.  viu, 
ch.  ii.) 

pa-py'-ri,  s.pl    [PApvRrs,  5.] 

pap'-y-rin,   s.      [Eng.,   ic   jxipyiius);    -iu 

(fhem.).] 

Chem. :  Vegetable-p.Trclnnent.  Parchment- 
paper  (q.v.).  It  has  the  same  composition  as 
cellulo.'*e. 

pap-y-rogf-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  Tran-upo?  (jvipii- 
rus)  =  papyrus*,  and  ypd4>to{oi'ojifi'i)  =  tti  write.] 
A  method  of  printing  from  a  kind  of  paste- 
board covered  with  a  calcareous  substam-e,  in 
precisely  the  same  manner  as  from  the  stone 
in  lithographic  printing. 

Pa-py'-rus  (pl.  pa-py-ri)»  5.  [Lat.  papy- 
ins,  pajiyrum.  from  Gi-.  -dTrvpo<;  (papnros)  = 
the  paper  reed.]    [See  def.] 

L  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cyperea*,  having  the  in- 
florescence iu  spikelets,  with  many  flowers, 
surrounded  by  long  bracts ;  the  seeds  three- 


f&te.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  fiaU,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son  ;  miite,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU  ;  try,  Syrian.    «,  ce  ^^^  e  ;  ey  :-  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


par— parabolic 


375 


coiiicTcd.      I'apiirtis    untiijuorKm,    sniiii'ttiiHs 

calleii    Cypents   Fapynis,    is   the   I'laiit    lioiii 

Avhicli  tlie  ancients    tiuule    piiper.      [PAi'Kit, 

etym.)    It  has  an  iin<UTgrouiHl  stem,  at  iiilei- 

vals  seiuliiit;  up  onliiiary  stems  figlit  or  It-n 

feet  hiiih.     It  grows  nn  tlto  banks 

of  the  Xilo,  the  Jorihin.  .iml  in  the 

suuth   of  Italy.      The  jiaj'er  Mas 

made  from  thin  slices  of  th»*  stem 

cut  verlieally.     It  was  niade  also 

into  boats,  and  its  fibres  used  fur 

cordage.    P.  corymhosiis,  or   I'nn- 

qorei,  is  manufactured  into  Indiau 

mats. 

2.  Literature:  Rolls  of  papyrus 
■with  \vritiny:R  on  tliem  cnnsti- 
tutinjj;  an  ancient  b<ioU.  Mnny 
such  papyri  liave  been  fonnil  at 
Herculanenm  and  Pompeii,  the 
former  partially  legible,  tlie  latter 
wholly  obliterated. 


par  (U.S.     (Lat.  =  eqn.ll.)  """«■ 

I.  Oriliitary  Langinuje: 

1.  A  stite  of  equality  of  value  or  condition  ; 
equal  value. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

"The  par  is  a  certain  number  of  pieces  of  the  coin 
of  one  cwmitrv.  cmitainiiii;  in  them  ini  eqvial  ijuautity 
t)f  silver  to  tl'mt  in  .inothei-  uiiiiibtr  of  pii-ee-t  of  the 
coin  of  MuitheT  cunnliy.'—toKki; :  J-'arther  Cotui<Ufu- 
tiotis  on  Mntey. 

XL  Comm. :  A  term  applied  to  the  shares  of 
an  undertakinj;  when  they  are  at  neither  a 
<liscount  nor  a  premium. 

•]  (1)  At  }mr :  At  the  original  price  ;  at 
■neither  a  discount  nor  a  premium. 

(2)  Above  par  :  At  a  premium. 

<3)  Below  par:  At  a  discount. 

(4)  Issite  )wr;  The  price  at  which  stock  is 
issued  to  the  public. 

(5)  Nomimd  par:  The  value  impressed  on 
the  face  of  a  bond. 

(G)  Mint  liar:  A  contraction  of  the  phrase 
Mint  Far  of  Exchange,  which  signilies  the 
value  of  the  coins  of  one  country,  expressed 
by  those  of  another  using  the  same  metal. 
The  Mint  Far  lies  at  the  basis  of  all  interna- 
tional exchanges. 

(7)  Arbitr'fted  par:  A  contraction  of  the 
phrase  Arbitrated  Par  of  Exchange,  which 
signifies  the  amount  of  currency  in  one 
countiy  which  is  equivalent  to  a  given  amount 
in  another,  taking  existing  circumstances  into 
account. 

(8)  Par  of  exchange :  The  established  value 
of  the  coin  or  standard  value  of  one  country 
expressed  in  the  coin  or  standard  value  of 
another. 

par  (2),  s.    [Parr.] 

par  (3),  s.  [See  def.]  An  abbreviation  for 
paragraph :  as.  To  insert  a  par  in  the 
AtheitiVAiin. 

par-,  I'vef.     [Para-.] 

pa'-ra,  s.  [Turk.,  from  Pers.  ji&rah,  pdreh  = 
a  piece.]  Tlie  fortieth  part  of  the  E.L;yptian 
piastre,  worth  about  1-lOth  of  the  English 
penny.  It  is  sometimes  called  the  Fuddali. 
The  Para  of  Servia  is  the  equivalent  of  the 
French  centime. 

par-a-,  par-,  pre/  [Gr.]  A  prefix  used  with 
words  of  Greek  origin,  and  signifying  position, 
beside,  along,  or  side  by  side ;  closeness  or  cor- 
respondence of  parts  ;  out  of,  beyond,  on  the 
other  side  of. 

para-compoTinds,  s.pl. 

Chem. :  Isomeric  bodies  of  anomalous  con- 
stitution, as  paraldehyde,  the  solid  form  <if 
aldehyde,  and  equal  to  its  triple  molecule. 
Tlie  expression  has  been  more  recently  used 
in  connection  with  the  derivatives  of  coni- 
,  pounds,  like  benzene  (CqHq),  in  which  certain 
of  the  hydrogen  atoms  are  replaced  by  radicals 
such  as  chlorine.  &c.,  in  a  symmetrical 
manner,  for  example,  paradichlorobenzene  = 

para-ellagic  acid,   s.       [Rufigallic- 

paraoxybenzamic  acid,  5. 

'  Chem. :  C7H7NO2.  An  acid  isomeric  with 
oxybenzamic  acid,  produced  by  the  action  of 
tin  and  liydrochloric  acid  on  nitrodracylic 
acid.  It  crystallizes  in  shining  crj-stalUne 
tufts,  which  melt  at  187°,  and  are  not  coloured 
by  contact  with  air  and  water.  Heated  with 
l)otash,  it  is  resolved  into  carbonic  anhydiide 
and  aniline. 


para-oxybenzoic-acid,  «. 

Chnn.:  C6H4(HO)CCMm.  An  isonur  of 
oxybenzoic  acid,  funned  by  tlic  action  of 
atpieous  hydriodic  aeid  on  anisic  acid,  heated 
tft  \2i'f'  for  several  hours.  It  crystallizes  in 
mouiictinic  prisms,  which  melt  at  '2H}°,  and 
forms  well-delincd  crystalline  saltti  with  some 
of  the  nietids. 

Pa-ra,  s.    [See  def.] 

inKij.  :  The  iiaTue  of  a  town  in  Brazil. 
Para-nut,  *.     The  Brazil-nut  (q.v.). 

par  a  ban'-ic,  n.  [Pref.  jxrrn- ;  Eng.  (car)- 
liamidf);  {<dU>j:)an,  and  sutf.  -ic]  Derived 
fioni  or  containing  carbamide  and  alloxan. 

parabanlc-acid,  .«. 

NH-t;o 

Chem.:  CO<'  |     •  Oxalyl-urea.  Oxalvl- 

\\H— CO 
cnr))anude.  Carbonyl-oxamide.  Formed  by 
heating  uric  acid  or  alloxan  with  moderately 
strung  nitric  aeid.  When  the  reaction  has 
icasrd,  the  sidution  is  evaporated  to  a  syrup, 
and  the  parahanic  acid  i)nnlied  by  crystalliza- 
tion. It  forms  colourless,  thin,  jirismatic 
crystals,  lias  a  strong  acid  reaction,  and  dis- 
solves easily  in  water.  Boiled  with  dilute 
acid  it  is  resolved  into  oxalic  acid  and  urea. 
The  only  known  salt  of  parabanic  acid  is  tlie 
silver  salt,  CgAgoNoOs,  obtained  as  a  white 
precipitate  by  adding  silver  nitrate  to  an  aque- 
ous solution  of  parabanic  acid. 

par-a-ben -zene,  s.  [Pref.  jwra-,  and  Eng. 
beitztii'.] 

Chem.:  (C,;Ho)-.  Parabenzol.  A  hydro- 
carbon metauieric  with  benzol,  and  occurring 
along  with  it  in  light  coal  oil.  It  boils  at 
07  "0",  has  a  slight  alliaceous  odour  less  pleasant 
than  normal  benzol,  and  forms  with  nitric  acid 
a  nitio-conipound,  which  appears  to  be  iden- 
tical with  uitrobenzol. 

*"  par'-a-ble,  «.  [Ijat.  parahil is,  from  paro  = 
to  prepare!  Capable  of  being  prepared  or 
procured.     (C')(//e;  Hor/.vs  ii.  l;i4.) 

par'-a-ble,  *  parabole,  s.    [O.  Fr.  i>*'m- 

bole,' i'loiw  hnt.  parnhohi,  from  Gr.  Trapa3oAfj 
(}^irabo!c):=ii  eomi'arison,  a  parable,  from 
7^aJo^aAAw  (para6a//o)  =  to  throw  or  set  be- 
side, to  compare:  Trapa  (prn-a)  =  beside,  and 
pdAAiu  ('*((//(■')==  to  throw  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  parabola  ; 
Ger.  jxirabel.  From  the  same  source  come 
parable,  }mrabola,  ptrlc  (old  foiTu  of  parley), 
parole,  palaver  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  comparison,  a  similitude;  specif,  a 
fable  or  allegorical  relation  or  representation 
of  something  real  in  life  or  nature,  from  which 
a  moral  is  drawn  for  instruction.  It  differs 
from  an  apologue,  in  that  it  relates  or  repre- 
sents things  which,  though  fictitious,  might 
happen  in  nature. 

•■  Declare  uuto  us  the  parabic  of  the  tares."— J/«((/t. 
xiii.  'M. 

2.  .\n  allegorical  or  mystical  saying  or  ex- 
pression ;  a  proverb. 

■'fiito  them  that  nre  without  all  these  th  tugs  are 
done  iu  parables."— Mark  iv.  U. 

■[  Both  iKirable  and  aZ/cf/ory  imply  a  veiled 
mode  of  speech,  which  serves  more  or  less  to 
conceal  the  main  object  of  the  discourse  by 
presenting  it  under  the  appearance  of  sonie- 
tliing  else,  which  accords  with  it  in  most  of 
tlie  particulars :  the  jxirable  is  mostly  em- 
jtloyed  for  moral  purjjoses  ;  the  allegory  in  de- 
si-rihing  historical  events.  The  parable  sub- 
stitutes some  other  subject  or  agent,  who  is 
r-qiresented  under  a  character  that  is  suitable 
to  one  referred  to.  In  the  allegory  are  intro- 
duced strange  and  arbitrary  persons  in  the 
idacc  of  the  real  personages,  or  imaginary 
characteristics,  and  circumstances  are  ascribed 
to  real  persons. 

*  par'-a-ble,  v.t.  [Parable,  s.]  To  represent 
HI  a  [laiable.  {MUton:  Dnc.  Dlv.,  bk.  1.,  ch.  vi.) 

pa-rab'-d-la,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  napafioXr} 
Ijiiirnliolv),  so  called  from  its  axis  being  I'arallcl 
to  the  side  of  the  cone;  Ger.  parabel ;  Vv. 
parabole;  Ital.  pai-abola.]     [Parable,  s.\ 

Math.:  In  conic  sections,  a  plane  curve  of 
such  a  form,  that  if  from  any  point  in  the 
curve  one  straight  line  be  drawn  to  a  given 
fixed  point,  the  other  perpendicular  to  a 
straight  line  given  in  position,  these  two 
straight  lines  will  always  be  equal  to  one 
another.  The  given  tixed  point  is  called  tin- 
focus  of  the  parabola.  The  straight  line  given 
in  position  is  called  the  directrix  (q.v.).    A 


PARABOLA. 


tlie  Focus.  I-  It  the 
directrix,  pu  aixl 
X  A  r  diauiet«r«,  m 
and  A  their  vrrti- 
cet.  X  A  K  Iho  n.Xi», 
Hiid  A  the  priuciiMd 
vertex. 


straight  line  drawn  ]n-rpendicular  to  the 
diri-ctiix,  and  rutting  tin*  curve,  is  called  a 
diameter,  and  the  point  in  which  it  cuts  the 
curve  is  called  the  vertex  rif  the  diameter. 
The  diameter  which  passe.s  through  the  fucus 
is  tlie  axis,  and  the  point  in  which  it  cuts  tliK 
curve  is  the  jtrincipal  vertex.  A  straight  linn 
which  meets  the  curve  in  any  point,  but 
which  when  jnoduced  ludh  ways  does  not  cut 
it,  is  calle<l  a  tangent  t*)  the  curve  at  that 
jjoint.  A  straight  line  <lrawri  from  any  point 
in  the  curve,  parallel  to  the  tangent  at  the 
vertex  of  any  diameter,  and  terminated  both 
ways  by  the  curve,  is  called  an  onlinate  tn 
that  dianu't^T.  The  ordinate  which  jtasscs 
through  the  focus  is  called 
the  parameter  of  that  <lia- 
meter.  The  jiart  of  a  dia- 
meter intercepted  between 
its  vertex  and  the  point 
in  which  it  is  intersect*!<I 
by  one  of  its  own  ordi- 
nates,  is  calleil  the  abscissa 
of  tlie  diameter.  A  straight 
line  drawn  from  any  point 
in  the  curve,  jierpendicu- 
lar  to  the  axis,  and  ter- 
minatetl  both  ways  by  the 
curve,  is  called  an  ordinate 
to  the  axis.  The  ordinate 
to  the  axis  which  passes 
through  the  focus  is  called 
the  principal  parameter,  or 
latus  rectum,  of  the  para- 
bola. The  part  of  the  axis 
intercepted  between  its 
vertex  and  tlie  point  in 
which  it  is  intersected 
by  one  of  its  own  ordinates  is  called  the  sub. 
tangent  of  the  axis.  If  a  timgent !«  drawn 
at  any  point,  and  a  straight  line  be  drawo 
from  the  point  of  conUtct  perpendicular  to  it 
and  terminated  l>y  the  axis,  th.it  straight  line 
is  called  a  nnrinal.  The  part  of  the  :ixis  in- 
tercepted between  tin-  intersections  of  the 
normal  and  the  ordinate  is  called  a  sub- 
normal.    [Directrix,  Tasoent.J 

par-ib'-o-le, .«.    [Pabarle,  s.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  parable,  a  proverb. 


2.  RJiet. :  Comparison,  similitude. 

par-a-bol'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  Tropa^oAiicd?  (jxira- 
boiU'os),  from  Trapaj3oA»j  (jHtnOiiilc)=  a  com- 
parison, a  parabola;  Fr.  j«im6o/iyi« ;  Ital.  A: 
Sp.  parabolico.) 

1.  Ord.  iMiig.:  Pertaining  to  a  parable  ;  of 
the  nature  of  a  i>arable  ;  expressed  by  a  para- 
ble or  figure  ;  jiarabolical,  allegorical. 

2.  Ci'jiir  sect  inns :  Pertaining  to  or  having 
the  form  or  nature  "f  a  parabola. 

parabolic -conoid,  s.    [Paraboloid.] 

parabolic -curve,  5.  An  algebraic  curve 
of    wliich    the    equation   is   of  the    form   (»f 

y  =  n  +  hx  +  i\r2  +  '/r'  +  rx* 

parabolic-illuminator, .«.    A  reflector 

placed  over  an  object  biiieath  a  micrcfscoi>e. 
Its  shape  is  that  of  a  half-parftbohiid.  the 
object  being  in  the  focus.  The  interior  is 
silvered. 

parabolic -mirror,  .•'.  A  conceive  mirror, 
the  surface  f>f  which  is  generated  by  the 
revolution  of  the  arc  of  a  parabola.  They  arw 
used  for  carriage-lamps,  and  for  lamps  ]daced 
in  the  front  and  in  the  rear  of  railway  trains. 
They  were  formerly  employed  in  lighthouses, 
but  are  now  sui>er.scdeil  by  lenticular  glasses. 

parabolic -pyramidoid,  s.  A  solid 
generated  by  supiiosing  all  the  squares  of  the 
iirdinatcs  applicable  to  the  parabola  so  placed 
that  the  axis  shall  l^a^s  thrnugh  all  tlieir  cen- 
tres at  right  angles,  in  which  case  the  aggre- 
gate of  the  planes  will  form  the  solid  called 
the  parabolic  pyramidoid,  the  solidity  tif 
which  is  equal  to  the  product  of  the  bases 
and  li;ilf  the  altitude. 

parabolic -reflector,  t.  A  cone  of  gla«s 
w:lli  a  i»araboloidal  depression  which  concen- 
trates tlie  illuminating  rays  upon  an  nhje^'. 
idaced  ill  the  focus.  A  small  disk  mounted 
on  an  axial  pin  forms  a  dark  background  Ih*- 
hind  the  semi-translucent  object,  which  im 
illuminated  by  an  annular  pencil  of  niys 
passing  around  the  edge  of  the  disk. 

parabolic-spindle. .«.  A  solid  generated 
by  revolving  a  portion  of  a  parabola,  limited 
by  a  straight  line  perpendicular  to  the  axis  of 


boil,  boy ;  pout.  j6w-l ;  cat.  fell,  chorus,  fhin,  ben^h :  go.  gem :  thin,  this :  sin.  as ;  expect.  Xenophon,  cueist.    -in«. 
-cian.  -tian  -  Shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  ^ion^zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.     ble,    die,  ^         bcl.  d?L 


376 


parabolical— parade 


Uj,'  ninv,  aUmI  llmt  liiif  an  sri  :ixis.  The 
V'lumr  vf  m  {Mr.ilN>li>-  i4|>in<Ui>  is  v^uivaleut  to 
,•,  of  It*  . mmtiscrilie*!  cyliiuler. 

PAraboUo  spiral,  »■  A  cun'c  whose 
poTiir  t*iiuitn'ii  Is  u'  =  •^i't.  In  which  u  donnU's 
thv  railiiifi  vect4ir  of  any  point,  and  (  the 
Com-*ixtinliug  angle. 

p&T'A'bdl-te-^l,  fi-     (R»^-  ;Kir(tMic,'  -at.] 
|.""r./.  Ling.:  or  or  perUiniug  to  a  jwira- 
hU ;  of  the  nature  of  a  pamble  ;  allegorii'al, 
flgunitiVL*. 

"TU  i<m1iu.  I>«ltig  111  ItMlt  A  pUla  iiArnttire  of 
fwU,  am  cuiitnlu  iiulhluc  f<ar(iN>ri<M/  or  vtikv'iUKtlcAl 
I  InlL'-ifoni*  -  ONite/mlxxvikl. 

2.  l/'rom. ;  [Parabolic,  'JJ. 

■Ar-a-bdl'-io-al-lj^* (!(/[■.  [Eng.  pantboUcal ; 
-tyS 

1.  f'rrf.  Lrtui;.  ;  In  a  |tam1ioIic  manner;  in 
iiianntT  uf  a  i«nraWe  ;  allegoiically. 

"  Whlcb  wuniA  H'uit.  Tin.  I.  notwlthHUiidliti;/kar>i- 
boltctUg  tiiUttu)«d.  Ailiitlt  ua  liternl  tulorvuco.'  — 
Hrvwn*     Vuli/'ir  Hrrofrt.  bk.  vll.,  cb.  i. 

2.  O'wm. :  In  manner  or  fonu  of  a  parabola. 

•  pftr-a-bdr-i-form.  a.  IKog-  i>am?>oirt. antl 
/urtfi.)*  Having  the  form  of  a  parabola. 
{ILirris:  Math.  Diet.) 

pa-r&b-d-U -na.  *.    [Parabola.] 

tnl.tont. :  A  genus  of  Paradoxidte,  con- 
tiuuintj!  TritobttL's  (Oleni)  witlt  only  twelve 
iMKly  rinKs.  It  H  wholly  Upper  Qiiubrtan. 
lOLtxus.) 

•  pa-r&b'-^li^m,  s.    (Eng.  parabol{(i);  -xsm.] 

Ahj.:  ThediMsion  of  the  terms  of  an  equa- 
tion, liy  a  known  quantity  that  is  involved 
or  niultiiiUed  in  the  first  term.    {DaUoj.) 

•  pa-r&b'-d-list,  it.  [Lat  parabola  =  &\-<tiT&- 
bit* ;  Eng.  auff.  -wT.J  A  writer  or  narrator  of 
parables. 

pa-rftb'-^loid,  s.  [Eng.,  (be.  parabol{a); 
'-oul ;  Tt.  paraboluuU.] 

>!fom. :  A  vohniie  hounded  by  a  surface  of 
tlie  second  ordtr,  such  that  sections  made  by 
planes  passed  in  certain  directions  are  common 
parabolas.  It  is  a  rharacteristic  property  of 
iMtraboloids,  that  they  have  no  centres  except 
in  the  extreme  cjtses,  when  tliey  have  an 
infinite  number  of  centres.  There  are  three 
varietie.s  of  paraboloids,  elliptical,  hyperbolic, 
and  [laruUdic. 

p&r-a-b^loid'-al, d.  [Eng.  paraboloid;  -al.] 
IVi'.iviiuii'.;  to  or  rV'semliling  a  jKiraboloid. 

p&r-a-brdm'-a-Ude,  s.  [Pref.  jwra-;  Eng. 
broifui/,  sutf.  -ide.] 

Chein. :  C-jHBrsO.  A  compound  isomeric 
with  bromal,  produced  by  adding  bromine  to 
woiMl  spirit.  An  oily  layer  C(»Ut;cts  at  the 
bottom,  which  soon  solidities.  KucrysUtUized 
from  alcohol  it  forms  colourless  rhombic 
prisnjs.  Sji.  gr.  3*107,  melts  at  G7',  and  is 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  chlorofoi-m. 

p&T-a-C&m-phor -io,  n.     tPref.  j»ani-,  and 

Kiig.  oim/.A  ,ri'T.]  Derived  from  or  coutatuing 
famphoric  acid. 

paracaznphoric-acld,  .'?. 
Chnn.  :  Iiiaciiv.'  caiiii-huric  acid. 

p&r'a-caT'-tha-min.  o.     [Prcf.  j^am-,  and 

Kut;.  cartluunm.l 

(hem.:  A  red  substance  contained  in  dog- 
wooil  bark,  Coriuis  sanguinM,  and  preiiand 
artificially  bytho  action  of  sodium-amalgam  on 
rutin.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alcohol. 

p&r-a-fer-lQ-ldse,  s.  [Pref.  jwm-,  and  Eng. 
cellulose.] 

Chein. :  A  variety  of  cellulose  which  does 
not  dissolve  in  an  animoniac^l  solution  of 
cupric  oxide,  till  it  has  been  acted  ou  by  acids 
or  alkalis. 

P&r-a-ggl'-si-an,  a.  & «,    [See  def.j 

A.  As  udj. :  Pertaining  to  or  denoting  the 
medical  practice  of  Puracehius,  a  celebrated 
Swiss  physiciiui,  who  lived  at  the  close  of  the 
fifteenth  centui-)-. 

B.  As  siibsi. :  One  who  follows  the  practice 
of  Par:tc'--Uus. 

*  P&r-a'9el-4jLKt,  s.  [Paracelsian.j  a 
Parai  TrLsian. 

pl^-a-^en-te  -sis,  s.  [Lat,  from  Gr.  itapa- 
KtiTTjiKi  ()>arai:€ntisU)  =  \.\\i\mv^  for  dropsy, 


or  couching  for  cjitaract  ('Vd/fn)  -  I'ref.  ;)a7V(-, 
and  Gr.  (ceVnjffi?  {kcnteeU)  =  pricking  ;  wecrew 
(kenteo)  =  to  prick.] 

Surg.  :  The  operation  of  topping.  It  is  pf*r- 
formed  by  a  trocar  and  canula  Oi-v.).  Fura- 
centtsis  aMominU  is  the  tapping  of  the  alxlo- 
men  to  withdraw  the  fluid  effused  in  dropsy. 
I'aracfutesis  thortfcis.  the  tapping  of  the  breast 
to  remove  pus  in  pleurisy. 

piir-a-9en'-triC,n.  A:  s.  [Pref.  para-,  an<l  Eng. 
centric;  Fr.  parifct'nti'iquc.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Deviating  from  circularity  ; 
changing  the  distance  tVom  a  centre. 

B.  As  suhd. :  A  curve  having  the  property 
tliat,  when  its  plane  is  placed  vertically,  a 
heavy  body  dcscen-ling  along  it,  urged  by  the 
force  of  gravity,  will  approach  to  or  recede 
from  a  fixed  point,  or  centre,  by  equal  dis- 
tances in  equal  timt's. 

paracentric  ourv6,  s.     The   same   as 

PaUAi.  KNTItlC.  .<■ 

paracentric -motion,  paracentric- 
velocity,    . 

A.-tron. :  Tlie  motion  or  velo.ity  of  a  planet 
by  which  it  approaches  or  recedes  from  the 
centre,  without  reference  to  its  motion  iu 
.space,  or  reckoned  in  any  other  direction. 

p^'a-9en -trxc-al.  a.  [Eng.  paracentric; 
-al.]    The  sanie  as  Paracentric,  A. 

piir-a-clUbr-al-ide,  5.  [Pref.  jtara-;  Eng. 
chloral,  and  sutf.  -iih:.] 

Chem. :  CVHCI^Oa-  A  pungent  smelling 
liquid,  isomeric  with  chloral,  produced  by  the 
action  of  chlorine  on  wood  spii'it.  Sp.  gi. 
l-jTO  at  14'.  boils  at  182°,  and  is  distinguished 
from  chloral  by  its  insolubility  in  water. 

par-a-chlor-o-ben-zd'-ic,  c.    [Pref.  pm-a-. 

aii'l  Eng.  clil^mhcnzoir.]  Derivedfrom  or  con- 
tiijniiig  cldnriin.'  and  benzoic  acid. 

parachlorobenzoic-acid,  ^'. 

Chem.:  C.-IIjClUj.  Chlorodraeylic  .iei<l.  An 
acid  produced  by  "the  action  of  hydrochloric 
acid  on  azo-paraoxybenzaniic  acid.  It  forms 
scales  resembling  naphthalene,  which  nielt  at 
230-237' 

par-a-chor'-dal,  s,  [Pref.  ^wra-,  and  Eng. 
chordal.] 

Embryology :  One  of  the  cartilaginous  plates 
which  form  the  Hrst  appearance  of  the  skull 
in  the  development  of  veite.brates  ;  so  called 
from  lying  beside  tlie  uotochord. 

*  pa-rach'-ro-nifm, s.  (Pref.  jtara-, and  Or. 
Xp6('05  (dira^tos)  =:  time  ;  Fr.  parachronismi:.] 
An  error  in  chronology,  by  ivhich  the  date  of 
au  event  is  fixed  later  than  it  should  be. 

par'-a-Cbrose,  a.  [Gr.  Trapixpwo-is  (para- 
cftrosis)  =  false  colouring:  -napa.  (jjttm)  =  be- 
yond, beside,  and  xp'^o'ts  (chrosis)  =  coloui'iug ; 
Xpoi  (ckros)  =  colour.] 

Mill.:  Changing  colour  by  exposure  to  the 
■weather. 

pdr'-a-chute,  s.  (Fr.,  forTiar'  a  ch^iU  =  that 
which  guards  against  a  fall ;  parcr  =  to  pre- 
pare, to  guard  _^  ^,,  ^...^  against  (Lat. 
-jparo);  a=       ~^^^>^-^'  i s^  ^^==^^ ^  to,  against 


FARACaUT£. 


i^   and  cKxitt 

device    by 

is  made  from  a 

nence.      It    s  a 

affords  a  large  area 

atmosphere.      It  is 

an  umbrella,  20 

ter.     It  reniaius 

brella  while  the  bal- 

attached    is 


(Ut.  (xd,) 

=  a  faU.l    A 

which,  a  descent 

balloon  oi-au  end' 

light  structure,  a 

of  i^esistance  to  t 

usually  in  shape  like 

to  25  feet  iu  diame- 

closed  like  an  uni- 

loou  to  which  it 

ascending,  open- 

the  descent  begins,  the  expanded  top  serving 

to  moderate  its  veiocity. 

parachute  Ught~baU»  s. 

Mil.  :  A  thin  iron  shell  containing  two  iron 
hemispheres,  the  lower  of  which  contains  a 
composition  which  furnishes  the  light,  and  tlie 
upper  a  calico  parachute  tightly  packed.  It 
ia  tii'ed  from  a  mortar,  and  when  the  outer 
shell,  which  contains  a  small  quantity  of 
powder,  is  burst  by  tlie  action  of  a  fuze,  the 
parachute  opens  by  the  pressure  of  the  air, 
and  suspends  the  lower  hemisphere  containing 
the  now  lighted  composition.     It  burns  for 


about  three  minutes,  and  is  used  in  sieges  to 
throw  a  light  over  the  enemy's  works. 

*par-a-chuto',  r.f.  [Paracrutk,  «.]  To  send 
down  111,  or  ius  in,  a  parachute. 
"  I  wjiB  ; II I rficAiifiti^  down 
A  d»|iiKT  IViiiiito  Btail«nt' 

Vuhnaii:  Poetical  Vagariet,  p.  19. 

par-a-^it -He,  a.      [pi«f.  para-,  and  Eng. 

citrk.l     iMivni  froti)  citric  acid. 


paracitric-acld. 


[ACONITIC-ACID.I 


p3.r'-a-clete,  s.  (Lat.  pamcletus ;  Gr.  trapa- 
*cAi7Tos-  ii'iiraUflos)  =  calle»l  to  one's  aid,  a 
helper,  from  TrapaocaAew  {])Qr(tlMleo)  =.  to  vnW 
to  one's  aid  :  n-apd  (;xtra)  =  beside,  and  KoAiu* 
(kaleo)  =  io  call.] 

t  1.  Ord.  Lamj. :  An  advocate. 

'•  Cumforttr  and  proi.het,  Paracfete  and  pnet, 
Soul  wtiuae  euiGleiuji  are  lui  tMifle  nud  h  duve." 

A.  C.  Swhiburtie  r  Slatueo/  }'ivtvr  Bugo 

2.  Script.  <£■  Thcol. :  The  Being  who,  both  in 
the  Authorised  and  Revised  \  cr.sioiis  of  the. 
New  Testament,  is  called  the  "Comforter,' 
alternative  renderings  being  given  in  the 
margin  of  the  latter.  Advocate,  Helper,  or 
Paraclete.  He  is  "the  Spiiit  of  Truth  "  (John 
XV.  26,  xvi.  l.S),  the  Holy  Ghost  (xiv.  30).  His 
function  with  regard  to  the  world  is  to  con- 
vict it  in  respect  of  sin,  of  righteousness,  and 
of  judgment  (xvi.  S-11)  (R.V.).  With  regard 
to  the  Apostles,  to  recall  to  their  memory  the 
words  of  Jesus  (xiv.  2(j)  with  regard  to  tlu-iii 
and  Christians  generally,  to  abide  witli  them 
fnr  ever  (xiv.  16),  guide  them  into  all  truth 
{xvi.  Vi),  to  testify  of  Jesus,  and  glorify  Hun 
(XV.  26,  xvi.  13,  U). 

"  And  equal  adoration  be 
EterUiU  Parach-t<-  ti»  tliee." 

liryden  :  I'eiii  Creator  Spirit lu. 

If  Montanus,  in  the  second  century,  Manes, 
in  the  third,  and  Muhammad  in  the  seventh 
century,  each  claimed  to  be  the  promised 
Paraclete,  whom  none  of  the  three,  however, 
identitied  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

par  -a-close,  s.    [Parclose.] 

par-ac-maa'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  wopa  (para)  =  be- 
yond, and  tJK^ii  ('f',-Hu")=  the  top.) 

Med. :  Ciradually  decreasing,  as  a  distemper. 
(Dunglisoii.) 

par-a-cd-l&m'-bite,  s.  [Pref.  jmr-,  and 
Eng!  columbite.] 

Mi)i.  :  Au  iron-black,  impure  variety  of 
ilen.iccanite  (q.V-). 

par-a-con'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  jxira-,  and  Eng. 
>.'.a?u'ic.\  Derived  from  or  containing  aconic 
acid. 

paraconic-acid,  s. 

Clieiii. :  C5H3O5.  The  ethereal  anhydride  of 
itamalic  acid,  obtained,  together  with  that 
body,  by  heating  itachlor-pyrotarturic  acid 
with  water.  It  is  ciystalliue,  very  soluble  iu 
water,  and  melts  at  70". 

par-a-cd-rol'-l%,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
corolla  (q.V.).] 

Bot. :  A  crown  or  appendage  of  a  corolla. 
Specif.,  the  corona  (q.v.). 

par'-a-cre-sdl,  5.    [Cresol.] 

*  par-a-cros'-tic,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  En« 
acrostic  (q.V.).]  A  poetical  composition  in 
which  the  first  verse  contains,  in  order,  all 
the  letters  which  commence  the  remaining 
verses  of  the  poem  or  division. 

par-a-cup''ta»  s.    [Etym.  not  apparent] 
Entoiii. :  A  genus  of  brilliantly  coloured  in- 
sects belonging  to  the  family  Buprestid;e(q.  v.). 
Paracupta  hdopioides  is  a  native  of  East  India. 

par-a-^y-an'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  jmra-,  and  Eng. 
cyanic.}  Deri  ved  from  or  coutiuniugcyauicacid. 

paraeyanic-acid,  d-. 

Chnii. :  A  name  ajiplied  to  several  brown 
products  resulting  from  the  decomposition  of 
cyanogen,  or  some  of  its  compounds,  in  pre- 
sence of  water.     They  are  all  soluble  in  water. 

par-a-fy-^n'-o-gen,  s.     (Pref.  para-,  and 

Eng.  cnuiwijcn.] 

Chem.  :  CxNx.  A  porous  brown  substance, 
polymeric  with  cyanogen,  formed  in  small 
quantity  when  the  latter  is  prepai'ed  from 
cj  anidi3  of  mercury. 

pa-rade',  '  pa-rad-6,  s.  [Pr.  =  ^  show,  a 
display,  a  stop  on  horseback,  from  Si>.  pannlL 


S&te,  lat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  s'ire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  p5t, 
or,  wore,  wou;  work,  who,  son ;  muter  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  nile,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    je,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


PARADISEID/E. 

Pnradisomis  rudolphii,  Prince  Rudolph's  Bird  of  Paradise.       2.  Cicinnurus  reeius   Kin,.  Rir^  „f  r>      j- 

Marquis  of  Raggis's  Bird  of  Parad.se.         ,.  DrepanorMs  c.^^fT. 'rBttrl  Kr^ofParaLf ""'"''  ""'"""' 
54 


parade— paradoxically 


377 


=  a  halt,   rt  pause,  from  j>rt?Yir=to  halt  ur 
sliip,  fioni  Lat.  paro  =  to  prepare.] 
1.  Show,  ostentations  display. 

"  Be  ritOi ;  luit  of  your  weivltli  luitko  no  pamd-; 
At  I^ii&t  iHjfuri'  your  luiiattir's  delitt  »rtf  ixtld." 

Swift.    IToJ.l] 

'  2.  Tliat  which  is  displayed  ;  a  show  ;  :i 
grand  procession. 

•■  Tlie  ritoa  i»erfi>riu\I.  tlie  imraoti  ixiUI, 
III  attKtv  returii'd  tlie  grKiiil  rMtrmlr." 

Stciff :  Stfephoit  *  CM",: 

3.  Military  display  ;thearnint,'iMni'nt  orordor 
of  tniops  for  iiis[ieciioii,  drill,  display,  &c. 

"Till-  clieniliiin  stooil  aniiVI 
To  tlieir  liiglit  wiitcht-J  lu  wiirlike  unrndt." 

stiUoii:  P.  /..,  iv.  ran. 

4.  A  place  where  a  military  display  or  sliuw 
is  ludd  ;  ;i  drill-ground  for  soldiers. 

5.  A  public  walk  or  promenade. 
C.  Military  duty. 

'  7.  A  posture  or  position  of  defcnct'  ; 
gunvil. 

"  AircuHtoin  liiiii  to  m:vke  juil^inent  o(  men  hy  tli-'v 
insiOe.  wliicli  often  shows  itself  in  little  tliiiigfl.  wlieii 
tliey  nru  not  in  par^rdv,  iiiiil  ui>oti  thulr  (fuoi'd."— 
Locke:  On  Ediicntiun.  %  S4. 

parade',  v.t.  k  i.    [Par.vdk,  s.] 

A.  rnnisitn^-: 

1.  To  ni;ike  a  jtarade  or  display  of;  to  show 
ufl';  1(1  display  ostentatiously. 

2.  To  array  or  mai-shal  in  military  order : 
as,  To  jKtradc  troops. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  meet  and  be  marshalled  in  military 
order. 

2.  To  walk  ostentatiously  about  in  a  public 
place. 

"  Theu  all  for  |>arkiiig  wid  paradin;t." 

Broi-ix:  Fitbles;  Love  &  Vanity. 

"pa-rad'-er,  s.  [Eng.  yxradif);  -er.\  One 
w'htt  endeavours  to  show  himself  off  to  the 
best  advant;i^e  ;  hence,  an  admirer.  (Richard- 
son :  (.'/(frt-swr.  ii.  3.) 

par-a~di-gal'-la>,  5.  [Mod.  Lat.  puradi(sea), 
and'Lat.  gulhts  =a  cock.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Paradiseinse(q.v.),  with 
a  single  sjiecies,  J'tiradifjalla  caruncuhttu,  the 
Wattled  Bud  of'Paradise,  from  New  Guinea. 
Head  a  beautiful  changeable  green,  throat 
greenish  black  ;  upper  surface  velvety  black  ; 
beneath,  l)lack  shaded  with  brown.  There  is 
a  compressed  triangular  wattle,  probably 
erectile,  on  t  acli  side  the  upper  mandible. 
(Klli"t :  Motwijiujih  of  the  Paradiseidce.) 

par-a-dig-i-tal'-e-tin,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
digiial{ir)Hin.\ 

Chem. :  CooHsjO/.  A  product  of  the  decom- 
position  of   digitalosin    by  dilute  sulphuric 

acid.     [Halts.) 

par'-a-digm  (o  silent),  s.  [Fi-.  ]xtradigme, 
from  Lat.  purodiniiiii  ;  Gr.  Trap d&€ ly (xa  { imra- 
(ic((7»ia)  =  (l)  ;i  iiatttni,  a  nrndel,  (2)  an  ex- 
ample uf  ilfclension,  from  Trapa6ti«i'u/j,i  {ixiru- 
deiknnmi)=  to  exliihit  :  Trapd  (j«(/'(i)=:  beside, 
and  6eiK)'V/i.t  {deHniumi)  —  to  shuw.] 
*  I.  Ord.  L'lng. :  An  example,  a  model. 

"The  )mrnili<jins  suid  patterua  of  all  thiuga,"— Cwd- 
vx^rth  :  Intfll.  Si/stcm.  p.  353. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Gram.  :  An  example  of  a  word,  as  of  a 
noun  or  verb,  in  its  various  inflections. 

2.  lihvt.  :  An  i-xauiple,  an  illustration. 

*  pir-a-dig-mat -ic,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  paradin- 
viatiqtie ;  Cir.  7rapo6et7/AaTiKos  (piiradei'jmuti- 
kos).} 

A.  As  adj.  :  Exemplary. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Thcol.  :  One  who  narrated  the  lives  of  reli- 
gious persons  as  examples  of  Christian  ln.di- 
ness. 

•par-a-dig-maf-ic-al,  c  [Eng.  pamdia- 
inatic';  -iiL\    Tlie  .saiiiu  as  I'AKADioitATic(4.v.). 

*  par-a-dig-mat-ic-al-ly",  adv.  [Eng. 
p(traili'<niuUifiil  :  -Ifi.]  By  way  or  in  manner 
of  an  examidf  or  illustration. 

*  p^r-a-dig'-ma-tize,  r.t.  [Gr.  irapaS^iyna- 
ri^iii  Cpariuleigniutizd). ]  To  put  forward  or  set 
forth  as  an  example  or  model. 


•par-a-dis,  s.     [Fr.]    [Paradise.] 

1.  A  wet-dock  or  inner  harbour. 

2.  The  upper  gallery  in  a  pUiy-house. 


*  pdT-a-di-sa-ic.     '  p&r-a-di  sa  io  al, 

K.    iPAUAM>t;.l    1  »r  or  pcrtJiining  lo  I'aiadisc  ; 
liki*  Paradise  or  ita  felieily. 

*  plr-^-dis-^l,    'pi^-^-dis'-i-ai,  a. 

(Eiig.    I'arttd\)t{e) ;    -at,   -iaL]     The    bame    as 

I'AUADISAIC  (q.V.). 

"  Wtllilii  tills  Iwolc  I  found  portniyed 
Newbi^TU.  tbAt  f.irddUit  l-vw  ..f  hli.."' 

/'.  a.  Ho*tfUi :  I'it-t  .Vnoi-i. 

pftr  -a-<Use,  "par-a-dlco,  *  par-ad-ys.  o^. 

IKr.  i'(iAufis.  fioiu  Lat.  jmnid (.■iiis  ;  Gr.  Trapii- 
&iii<roi i IKirndtiMs)—  a  park.apleasure-gniund, 
an  oriental  word  useii  by  Xe4ioph<m  ;  lleb. 
D11D  (pardcs)  =  agarden,  paradise.  Of  Persian 
origin ;  0.  Pers.  jxiradcfsas ;  Pel's.  *fe  Aral>. 
firdaus,  pi.  /drm/is  =  a  garden,  paradise;  cf. 
Sansc.  jwm(/ff((  =  a  foreign  country;  Zend. 
j>nin(laTa=  inclosed  ;  Ital.  paradiso ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  jwrni*).] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  2. 

2.  A  place  of  bliss ;  a  x-egiou  of  felicity  and 
delight. 

"  Accord  n  pardon  like  a  Paradite" 

Dj/ron:  Cain,  Ui.  L 

3.  .V  state  of  felicity  and  delight ;  happiness. 

"Tlioinjlit  would  dcatroy  tUoir  pariuHsc." 

Gray  :  Eton  CoUe'je. 

\.  The  abode  of  sanctiflod  souls  after  death. 


II.  Technically: 
■  1.  Architecture : 

(1)  A  private  apartment ;  a  study. 

(-')  The  private  ai'purteuauces  to  a  convent. 
(:l)  A  pnrvis  (q.v.). 

2.  Script. :  lu  the  A.  V.  the  wortl  Paradise 
does  not  occur  in  the  Old  Testament.  The 
Helirew  word  DTID  (purde^)  is  found  in  Xeh. 
ii.  S,  where  in  the  A.  V.  it  is  rendered 
"  forest,"  and  in  Eeeles.  ii.  5,  and  Song  of 
8uIoiuon  iv.  1:1,  where  it  isrentlered  "orchard." 
The  K.V.  ti-auslates  tlie  first  and  second 
"park"  and  the  third  "garden,"  or,  on  thu 
margin,  "  paradise."  The  word,  wliich  was  uf 
Aryan  origin,  specially  referred  to  the  tree- 
studded  [larks  around  Persiau  palaces,  and 
the  LXX.  applied  the  word  Trapafieto-os  {para- 
diisos)  to  the  Garden  uf  Eden.  [Euen.] 
The  word  Paradise  occurs  three  times  in  the 
A.V.  of  the  New  Testament.  It  was  the 
place  to  which  Jesus  and  llie  iienitcnt  ''  thief 
(lobber)  went  the  day  that  they  died  (Luke 
xxiii.  48).  St.  Paul  was  caught  up  into  it, 
and  identitied  it  with  the  third  heaven 
(cf.  2  Cor.  xii.  2,  4).  With  analogies  still  pre- 
served to  the  earthly  Eden,  the  tree  of  life  is 
in  its  midst  (ef.  Kev.  ii.  7  witli  Gen.  ii.  l'). 

"  Eden,  where  delicious  Paradise 
Now  iieai'er,  uruwus  with  lier  euolosure  greeu, 
Aa  with  a  I'urul  luuuiid,  tliv  ch^uipaiii  liciul 
Of  a  steep  «ilderueas."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  iv.  IK. 

H  The  grove  of  trees  outside  St.  John's 
College,  Oxford,  is  still  culled  the  Paradise. 

3.  Theol.  :  Paradise  is  generally  used  to 
mean  heaven,  the  place  of  the  blessed. 

•I  (1)  ih-aU\s  o/ Paradise  :  [Grain,  f  (4)J. 

(2)  Punulise  0/  Fools :  [Fool's  Paradise]. 
(:i)  I'firnili.^ruf  Infants:  [LiMBUS]. 

^  paradise  apple,  s.    (See  extract.) 


11   l^Uillll 


.,.,,,'/' 


,.-•  II  I  iwM'iisfrult  iiruducedbygraft- 
i  4uiut;t. '— trwWii^a;  Cidur  (IGTal. 


paradise  birdi  s. 

Ornith. :  Any  individual  of  the  family  Para- 
discidie  (q.v.);  a  bird-of-paradise. 

"The  paradiaf-bird»  iireseut  the  luoat  wonderful 
develo^meuta  uf  pluiunge  aud  the  must  gorgeous 
VHi'itittcti  uf  culour  to  be  fuuiid  auiuugp;i38eriue  birds.*' 
—  Watlaw  :  Ueoff.  Dili.  Anim.,  I.  -ill. 

paradise -fish,  s. 

Irh  til  II.  :  A  i  ><  ipular  name  for  Macrop  us 
viridi-auratus  (Lacepede),  from  the  East  In- 
dian Archipelago.  Its  coloration  is  brilliant, 
and  it  is  frequently  found  in  aquaria. 

pjir-a-dis'-e-a»  s.  [Mod.  Lat.]  [Paradise.] 
Ornith.:  Ihe  typical  geuus  of  the  sub- 
family Paradis<'in;e  (q.v.).  Feathers  of  the 
head  short,  thick,  compressed  ;  bill  rathtr 
long,  stout ;  culmen  curved  tu  the  emarginat'' 
tip.  Nostrils  lateral,  concealed  by  IVonlal 
feathers  ;  wings  long,  rounded ;  tail  bnad, 
rounded ;  tarsi  stout ;  claws  long,  strong, 
curved.  Tliere  are  four  species,  from  tlw 
Papuan  islands  :  Paradisea  apoda,  P.  raggiana, 
P.    minor   (or  jKipuana),    and    P.    sa:iguinm, 


known  rea)>ccttvcly  a*  Ihn  Grvat.  Uo^i'-*. 
the  Lesser,  and  Ihe  Hvd  Blnl  of  Paraditi*.'. 

"  p&r-a-dlf'-i-an,  ".  [Kng.  jtarmtiM^ ;  -an  \ 
t>f  or  |M'it  lining  lu  luirndiiMj ;  suited  fur  luir.i- 
di^e  ;  |Kiradiiuiic. 

*  p&r -^-dised,    a,      (Kng.   panuli4e):    -AJ  1 

Placed  in  paradiie  ;  tti^uyiiig  feJIoity  aa  of 
IKtrodise. 

pftT-^  dis-e -I-dn,  .v  ;•/.  [Mod.  I^l.  j^im- 
</(S'V'>.'  L-!'t-  f^'i"-  i'l-  tt*U-  fUlL  -u/<r.l 

Ornith.  :  Jlirds  of  Piiradtse  ;  n  fttmlly  of 
Passerine  Hirds,  **  fomierly  nstrlcU-d  to 
about  eight  siwcies  of  tlie  more  typical 
Paradise  Hirds,  but  tn  his  Hplundfd  mono. 
grapli  of  the  group,  Mr.  Kllnit  lias  eoniblm-d 
l"gi'iher  Ji  numlx-r  of  forms  which  had  Item 
doubtfully  placed  in  (teveratadjauvnt  fumiheN  " 
{Walktce:  (leog.  Dist.  .4nJm.,  ii.  274).  I'hr 
family  dilfers  Irom  the  Corvidie,  to  which  it  is 
closely  allied,  In  the  outer  being  shoiter  than 
the  middle,  and  longer  than  ihe  inner  toe, 
the  hind  toe  being  very  large  and  equalling  the 
middle  in  length.  In  his  monograph  on  the 
laniily  Mr.  D.  G.  Elliot  divides  it  Into  three 
sub-lamilies :  Paradiseinw,  Epimauhinu.-,  ahd 
Tectonarchina!  (q.v.). 

p^r-a-dis-e-i'-n», -r  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pam- 
disr(a) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  aulf.  -ina:.] 

Ornith. :  True  Uirds  of  Paradise,  the  typical 
sub-family  of  the  Paradiseidie  (q.v.).  Hill 
stout,  rather  straight,  males  iwssessing  greatly 
developed  plumes  upon  various  portions  of 
their  bodies,  forming  ctuispicuons  ornaments 
when  elevated,  tienera :  Paradisea,  Maim- 
codia,  Astrapia,  Parotia,  Lophorhina,  Diphyl- 
lodes,  Xanthonielus,  Cicinnurus,  Paradigail.i. 
and  Senuoptera.  {Elliot:  Monoffrapk  uf  the 
Pttradiseidw.) 

"  pd.r-a-di9 -i-&C,  a.  [Lat.  paradisiacm.l 
The  .•iameas  pAKADisAiCAL(q.v.).  (C.  Kingsley: 

Alton  Locke,  ch.  xi.) 

*  p&r-a-di-si -a-oal,  a.     [Lat.  jximdisiacus.] 

Ul  ur'iiertaiiung  to  paradise  ;  paradisaic. 

"  TIk-  uui:ii-iit-t  cxproKs  tliL'  bituatiuii  ut  panutUtacal 
e-irtli  Ul  rBfcrciicu  tu  tho  BVii."—Uurnot:  Thcorjt  nfthc 
L>irih. 

p^-a-di^-l-^l,  (1.     lEug.  j)uradi*-(e);  -io/.] 

llie  same  ;is  Paradisiacal  (<i. v.). 

■  pSx-a-di^ -i-an,  a.  [Eu^.2>aradis(f) ;  -ian  \ 
Paradisaic. 

"  Our  Paraditiun  bard  iiitroducea  Eve  ilrossintf  a 
sttlk-t,' — /.MiifM  .   Acetaria. 

* par-a-dts'-ic,   p&r-a-dia'-ic-9l,u.  [Eng. 

pariidis{t)  ;   -ic,  -itu/.J      I'ar.idisiacill. 
"  tli-iK'u  WO  mlicrit  Bucli  a  llfu  as  tUla, 
iJirud  u(  itself  to  }Ktraditic  bli»«." 

tirwjmc  :  True  t  Fait*  tt^giotu 

par-a-dds,  s.  [Fr.,  fr«n  j-arer^to  guard, 
and  iios  =■  the  back.) 

Fortif.  :  A  traverse  covering  the  interior  of 
a  work  from  revei'se  liie. 

par-a-dox,  *  par>a-doxe,  ».     [Fr.  jtara- 

dvxc,  from  Lat.  paraduxtui ;  Or.  irapd6ofof 
{iKiradojMs)  =  contrary  to  opinion,  stnmge  : 
jrapd  (j'ura)  =against,  beyond,  and  &6ia  (doju^ 
—  nu  opinion,  a  notion;  6oKtui  (i^/.ai)— to 
seem  ;  Sp.  pamdoja ;  Ital.  jtaradussa.]  A 
tenet  or  statement  contrary  to  received 
opinion  ;  an  assertion  which  is  cuntiury  X\^ 
appearance;  and  seendnglyabsuM,  impo.ssible, 
ur  at  variance  with  common  sense,  but  which 
may,  on  examination,  be  found  to  be  perfectly 
correct  aiul  well  founded. 

"  A  gruHt  part  uf  tlii;  wurtd  r*Ject  thorn  all,  ai  alwo- 
lut«  puraiiojciu.'—!i<iutft :  ikrtnvn*,  vuL  Ix..  Mr.  Ik 

*  par-a-dox -al,   a.      [Eng.    j>aradox  ;   -a/.] 

Paradoxical. 

"Tliclr  lu'M' /Ktrado.raf  coucuiU." — Op.  Satt:  Pfoct- 

*  par -9-d6x-«r,   s.      [Eng.    paradox;    -cr.) 

One  who  prop<ises  or  puts  forwanl  a  paradox, 

"  Evrryona  who  atUcka  the  dlrvrl  and  Indlnct  i:mii 

se^iiicuccs  uf  luathcuiatlo*   'I  sliaU  call  a  f>ariid-s.-r. 

aod  bis  systvui  a  |iaradux.'  tho  term  bvliitf  u»«il  in  tlu- 

apitruxhiinto    HUs«    ul   'crotchet."— ifru.   i^uarlerl'/ 


p&r-a^ddz'-io-al,  a.     (Eng.  jtartulox;  -iod.] 
L  IncUned  to  {Miradoxeaor  Dutionacoutiary 

to  reeei\id  upiniun. 
2.  Having  the  nature  of  a  paradox. 

p&r-a-ddx'-IO-al-lj^,  ailv.  [Eng.  j>ara. 
doxical;  -ly.]  Ina  paradoxical  manner;  in  a 
manner  seemingly  absurd  or  Impossible. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jd^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin.  as  :  expect,  ^cnophon.  exist,    ph  -  C 
-cian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -§ion  -  zhun.    -cious,    tlous,  -sious  -  shus.      blc.  -die,  .'^c.  ^  bcl,  d^L 


378 


paradoxicalness— paragraph 


*  piUr-a-dttx'-io-al-nSss,  s.  |Eng.  rom. 
tliiriail :  -nrs<.]    ftu-  tiuulity  cr  stale  of  being 

plr  a-ddx-i-d».  jf-  /»^  [M<k1.  Lat.  jxim- 
i/.a<iJM);  I-at.  ft'in.  pi.  aiij.  suM".  -uln:] 

hilirtmt.:  A  fitiiiily  "f  Trilnbita,  chnractiT- 
isiir  of  tlm  Upper  C'aiubriiiii.  Hi'ail-.shii'Ul 
well  devfloiKHl,  iTesceiitii',  Kfiial  ;ui-Iis  jiio- 
tluced.  IJ<Hly  very  loiiji ;  tlumix  with  fit»in 
nu'Ive  to  tWTiity  si'giuciits  ;  pvgidimu  usually 
Mii;ill. 

p&r  a  dox  i-de^  ^.  [Or.  wopifiofoc  (jxun- 
./..ri*j)=  stmiijic,  iiiurvclluus,  ami  «i5o9  (eiilos) 
—  apiH:4U'aiice.j 

I'alatitit. :  The  typical  gonus  of  tlic  funiily 
ranuloxidie  (»i.v.).  Thi'  huily  i«  two  feet,  or 
iiinrv,  ill  length;  thorax  with  sixteen  to 
twenty  ringj*;  eyes  long,  reiiiftinn,  and  smooth. 
I'nnutuxidc4t  DavhUs.  twenty-two  inches  long, 
Ir'-rri  tlie  Menevian  mrks,  is  the  hirgest 
Dritish  trihthJle.     Sometimes  called  Ok-nlfiie. 

p&r-9,-ddx-id'-i-an,  «.     [Mod.   Lat.  jmm- 

,/..ri./(f.v) ;   Kng.  siill'.  -ion.] 

dtol. :  of,  belonging  to.  or  charact^^rized  liy 
the  prevalence  of  Faradoxides  (q.v.). 

"The  Idwi-Mt  C.uii1triftt),  Hurlrc)),  Lotiginyiul.  and 
Mvii«>vi.iiign>ii|i§  iiisy  It-  fulrly  termetl  i'uraduxidutn." 
—J-hUlif  ■   l/evl.,  i>t.  U  («(L  ktlierldge),  p.  4U. 

*  p&r'-a-ddx-ist*  s.  |Eiig.  jxiwdox ;  -ist.] 
ihe  Kauie  as  Taiiadoxek  (it<v.). 

"A  /MiratlAr'if  tta  audacioiu  lu  tlie  DeAi)."— />i:i7j/ 
JtUsfrttfh,  Uct.  10,  UKt. 

p&T  a-ddx'-ite,  «.  [Eug.  7x1  rat/oj;  sufT.  -itc 
(Miu.).] 

Mill.:  A  name  given  l>y  Breithaupt  to  nn 
I'vlhoclase  (q.v.)  found  in  the  tin  veins  at 
.Marieiiberg,  Saxony.  lie  subsequently  in- 
cluded all  ortJioclase  found  in  tin  lodes  in 
other  place.%. 

*  pir-a-dox-ol'-o-gy,  s.  [Eug.  ixirudcx; 
sutr.  -olvgi/.l    The  use  of  pjiradoxes. 

"Per|iciiil  tlie  difficult)',  wlijch  ubscurity,  or  ini- 
ikv-A\\nUU- pttniUrijeolu^l/,  iiiuit  put  mtoii  the  iitt«;iiipt«i'." 
—  Uruteitt :  Vttl'jar  f.'rrvuri.     I'l'v  the  Render.) 

pSr'-a-dox-ure,  s.  IPABADoxi-ni's.]  Any 
ih'ii\idu:d  of  ihegenvis  Paroduxurus  (q.v.). 

par-a-dox-iir'-US,  s.  [Gr.  Trapafiofos  (;xrm- 
(/ii/<(a)  =  strange,  and  Gr.  ovpd  (ouro)  =  t;iil. 
Named  from  the  ability  uf  the  animal  to  cuil 
its  long  tail  downwards  into  a  coil.] 

Xool.  :  Palm-cat;  a  genus  of  Viverrida. 
Molars  —^ ;  the  feet  plantigrade  ;  the  claws 
half  retractile ;  no  anal  pouch  ;  tail  coiivo- 
lute.  Ten  species  arc  known.  Paradoxurns 
Tj/im.-t,  the  Common  Paradoxure,  lias  a  black- 
ish body,  with  some  obscure  longitudinal 
Itamls  on  the  tianks,  a  black  tail,  and  a  white 
spot  below  the  eye.    It  is  found  in  India. 

*  pftr -a-dox-j^,  5.  lEng.  ;>firm/ar;  -y.]  Tlie 
qiiiility  or  state  of  being  paradoxical. 

*  P&r'-a  drome,  s.  \Vr.,  from  Gr.  napd- 
SpoMos  {i<tnidramvs)— that  may  be  run 
through;  rrapaBpaiidv  (jittadramtin),  2  anr. 
iiitin.  of  iTopaTpexw  (jxir«(rceAo)=  to  run 
through.] 

'irrfk  Antitj.:  An  uncovered  si>ace  where 
wnstleis  exercised. 

*  par-affCt  s.    IParagkaph,  5.] 

par  -af-fin.  piir'-af-fine,  ^'.    [Lat.  jmnnu 
=  little,  and  ii£iiiis  =  akin.] 
I,  Chemistry : 

(1)  A  solid  fatty  substance,  produced  nlmig 
with  other  substances  in  the  dry  or  destrue- 
tivc  distillation  of  various  organic  matters 
fiucli  as  coal,  bituminous  shale,  lignite,  peat, 
Ac;,,  at  a  low  red  heat.  It  occurs  ahmg  with 
liipiid  oils  in  pt-troleum,  and  in  the  native 
ytatc  in  coal  and  bituminous  strata,  known  as 
lossil-wax,  ozokerite,  &c.  ParaIKu  is  a  mixture 
of  several  hydrocarbons,  proliably  homologues 
of  marsh  gas  of  high  atomic  wright.  When 
l>ure  it  is  colourless,  translucent,  witliout 
1  astc  or  smell,  has  a  density  of  about  '87,  melts 
liom  45'  to  t;5',  boils  at  iCO",  and  crystallizes 
from  alcohol  in  snow-white  needles.  It  is 
acted  upon  with  great  difficulty  by  other  sub- 
stances, hence  its  name. 

(2)  iPL):  An  homologous  scries  of  satu- 
rated liydrocarbons,  having  the  general  iw- 
inula,  CthHsii  +  2 — metliaiie,  or  marsh  gas, 
iH^.  l*ing  the  lowt*st  term.      Many  of  the 


pamttlns  occur  ready  formed  in  petroleum  and 
other  minei-nl  oils. 

2.  Mill. :  A  name  adopted  fora  group  of  na- 
tive hydrocarbons,  having  the  gi-neml  comiio- 
sition  :  carbon,  .s.'>-71  ;  hytlrogen,  14'J{»  =  lUO. 
It  embraces  the  species  Urpethite,  Hatchet- 
tite.  Ozocerite,  Zietrisikite,  and  Elaterit*  (see 
these  words). 

paraffinoll,  s.    [Petroleilm.] 

'  pa  rif  fle»s.  \Vr.  pirafc  =  a  flourish  after 
a  signature.]    Ostentatious  display. 

"Tliew  emiid  parage  m'  cemavn\vi."—Scotl :  Anti- 
quitrg,  ch.  xxl. 

*  p&r'-a-flront.  s.  (Pref.  jiom-,  and  Eng. 
jii>nt,'s.\  A  superfrontal  (q.v.).  {Ihijlin  : 
Jirjni  Illation,  \.  2t>l.) 

*  par-a-gal,  a.  [Vr.  pmrgcd.]  A  companion. 
{iiuhard  tlic  Jlidt'lcs,  i.  71.) 

pir-a-g3B'-triC,  ".     [Pref.  jara-,  and  Eng. 

;/...^^•u■.J 

/out.:  A  term  applied  to  two  canals  given 
ofl"  from  the  fiinucl  of  the  Cteiiophora.  They 
run  parallel  to  tlie  digestive  sac— <me  on  e;i('h 
side,  and  terminate  cajcally^fbefore  reaching 
the  oral  extremity. 

*  P^'-agO,  -•!.     [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  paraticuirij 

Ironi  I^t.  piir  —  equal.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Birth,  parentage. 

■'  Ye  are  a  inaii  in  this  towiie  of  grent  parage,  iind 
niAy  do  uioclie."— /(er/ier*;  Froissart ;  Ci'un.  voL  ii. 
ch.  lii. 

2.  Law :  Equality  of  name,  blood,  or  dignity, 
but  especially  r)f  Iniid,  in  a  division  among 
hens;  equality  of  crmdition  between  pers(ui.s 
hojdiiig  equal  iiortiims  of  a  fee*. 

"  He  thoucht  it  it  dlsiMirngeiiieiit  to  have  a  ftarttge 
with  any  ul  his  rniik.' —Ilctcket :  Life  of  WiUumu, 
ii.  lis. 

pir-a-gen'-e-sis,  s.  [Pref.  pam-,  and  Eng., 
&e.  i)oK.;.(q.v.).J 

1.  Mill.  :  The  occurrence  of  two  or  more 
minerals  in  tlie  same  lode,  as  barite  with 
oxides  of  manganese,  serpentine  with  liyper- 
slhene  and  schiller  spar. 

2.  Physiol. :  Hybridism  (q.v.). 

par-a-gen'-ic,   c      [Pref.    jmro-y    and    Gr. 

ytfi'aui  (iii'iuuin)^  to  produce.]  Origiualiiig 
iu  the  cliaracter  of  tlie  germ.  Used  of  i-ecii- 
liarities  of  structure  existing  iu  an  individual 
organism  from  the  tirst.     (hana.) 

par-a-glob'-u-lin,  s.     [Pref.  2^(ira',  and  Eng. 

ijh'l.n/n,.] 

Client. :  Obtained  as  a  fine  granular  sub- 
stance when  a  brisk  stream  of  carbonic  anhy- 
dride is  passed  into  fresh  blood  serum  diluted 
ten  times  with  water.  It  dissolves  iu  water 
saturated  with  oxygen,  and  in  dilute  saline 
solutions. 

pS,r'-a-g6-ige,    *par'-a-g6-gy,   s.      [Lat. 

jxiratiotje,  tVom  Gi'.  irapaytuyTJ  (iKiraijoge)=  il 
hading  jiast,  alteration,  Trapayw  {imrago)  =  to 
lead  past;  irapd  (/iartf)  =  beside,  beyond,  and 
dyui  (ugo)  =  to  lead,  to  drive  ;  Fr.  jxiragoge.] 

1.  Ord.  Laiig.  :  The  addition  of  a  letter  or 
syllable  at  the  end  of  a  woi-d.  Instances  are 
frequent  in  English  ;  thus,  in  soumf,  tyranf, 
aiK-ien(,  the  final  letters  are  parngogic. 

2.  Anat.  (£■  Surg. :  Coaptation,  reduction. 
(Dungli^oH.)  An  old  term  for  adajitation  in 
the  form  of  bones;  those  which  were  tlius 
easier  of  reduction  when  dislocated  were 
termed  TrapuYwyoTepa  {imrugogotera)  by  Hip- 
jMjcrates.     {Maynt.) 

par-a-gog'-ic,  par-a-gog'-ic-al,  n.  [Eng. 

}'(^rogog{^■) ;  -Ir,  -imi]  Of  or  ].ertaiuing  to  a 
paragoge  ;  lengthening  a  woid  by  tlie  addition 
of  a  letter  or  syllable  ;  added  at*  the  end  of  a 
word. 

paragogic-letters,  s.  pi. 

VhUoL:  A  term  applied  to  letters  iu  the 
Semitic  langun^'fs  which,  by  their  addition  to 
the  ordinary  form  of  a  word,  emphasize  it  or 
mark  some  cliange  in  the  sense. 

par'  agon,    "  par-a-gone,   s.     [0.   Fr., 

from  Sp.  poragnn  =  a  ]iaiagon,  from  jwira  con 
=  in  comparison  wnli ;  Fr.  jKtrangon  ;  Ital. 
paragoiw.  {Sl:eat).} 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  model  of  excellence;  a  pattern  of  per- 
fection ;  something  of  supreme  excellence. 

"She  is  an  e.irthly  pnragoii," 

ii}Ktk:-s/j.  :  Two  flciidoneii  rf  Vrroim.  ii.  i. 


*  2.  A  companion,  a  comrailc,  a  mate,  a 
fellow. 

"  Soiue  of  their  pride,  Bonie  parngoun  dl^dnynintc.* 
SpettKr:  F.  Q..  IV.  x.  ^3. 

*  3.  Emulation,  rivalry. 

"  FuU  many  feats  adveiitumug 
Perfoniif  d  in  p-.trajiont-  «f  jjroudest  men." 

:<pv»ter:  F.  II.  III.  lii.  54. 

*  i.  A  match  for  trial  of  excellence. 

"  Deii^n'd  with  litrr  the  para-jon  to  Jiinke." 

tipeiiser :  .MtttopotnMs, 

*  5.  A  curious  pattern  in  a  garden. 

IL  Print.  :  A  size  of  type  between  Great 
Primer  and  Double  Pica. 

^  p3T'-a-g6n,  i^.t.  &  i.    [Paraoon,  s.] 

A.  Tnuisilirc: 

1.  To  SL'rve  as  a  j^attcrn  or  model  fur;  to 
excel. 

"  He  bath  ntchiev'd  a  nmid 
That  pnragonB  desgriptioii  and  wild  fame." 

Shtikesp. :  atheltu.ii.  1. 

2.  To  compare,  to  jiarallel. 

"  Tli.it  hrijjlit  ttar  to  ^atan  parnffrtned," 

Milton      f.  I..X.  42G, 

3.  To  rival,  to  equal,  to  admit  comparison 
with. 

"Whose  prowesse/xird^odc  saw  never  living  wight." 
.s/»tise,- .  F.  v.,  Hi.  ii.  i:i. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  pretend  to  coiupaiisun  or 

equality. 

piir-a~g6'-nite*  S.  [Gr.  Trapayoj  (p('rngo)  = 
to  mislead  ;  n  connect.,  and  sull',  -itc  (jVni,).] 
Mill.  :  A  massive  mineral  consisting  of 
minute  scales,  with  mica-like  cleavage.  Hard- 
ness. -J-D-a  ;  sp.  gr.  2-771'-'J'ti9D  ;  luStie,  pearly  ; 
cnli.nr,  yellowisii,  grayish,  green  ;  translucent. 
E.sst'utially  a  hydrated  silicate  of  alumina  and 
soda.  Danu  regards  it  as  a  hydrous  soda 
micjt,  and  includes  it  in  his  niargaro)tliyllile 
section  of  liydrous  silicates  ;  others  regard  it 
as  a  sudachimourite.  The  so-called  talc-schist 
of  Monte  Campione,  which  encloses  staurolite 
and  cyanite,  is  composed  principally  uf  this 
mineral. 

paragon! te- schist,  ^«. 

Pi-trul.  :  A  mica-schist  found  in  the  Swiss 
Aljts  in  which  the  mica  is  partly  or  wliuUy  re- 
placed by  i)aragonite  (q.v.). 

*  par'-a-gon-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  paragon,  s.  ; 
■  i:t.]    *Tu  c.nipare. 

"Faire  wmiieu  whose  rxcellencie  is  discovered  liy 
parnifoniziny  or  setting  one  to  aiiutlier,"— ^'al?fn/iu»*  ; 
iiy.  Fovsie,  bk.  iii.,  cb.  xix. 

^  par'-a-gdn-leSS,  a.  [Eng.  paragon,  s.  ; 
'less.  ]     V  usurpassed. 

■'  This     piiyagonliiss     fisli-tuwu."  —  .Wtshe  .    Lenten 

*'  p^r'-a-gr^m,  S.  [Gr.  ■napdypay.^a  (jvrra- 
gniiiunii)  =  that  which  one  writes  beside  : 
TTapa  (^wra)  =  beside,  and  ypdij.f^ia  (gruinma) 
=  a  writing.]    A  play  ujion  words  ;  a  pun. 


"  par-a-gram'-ma-tist*  s.  [G  v.  Trapdypapna. 

{jmragnunma),  genit  Trapo^pa.u/iiiTos  (piira- 
grainituitos).]     A  punster. 

"  The  greatest  pn  ragrainntatist  n.iuong  the  nioderus." 
—AddUun:  !fpecfafi>r,  No.  01. 

p3.r-a- gran' -dine,  s.  [Ital.,  from  parare  = 
to  guard  against,  and  (/(■(ijt'.ZtJi  =  hail,  from  Lat. 
grando,  genit.  granrlinis.]  An  instrument  to 
avert  occurrences  of  hailstorms  ;  a  paragrele. 

pS,r-a-graph,  *para~graffe,  *par- 
graife,  *  pyl-crafte,    pil-crow,  s.    [Fr. 

pin-iujraj'hr,  Irom  Li'W  \,:\i.  jHiiiiijni[iltiim,  ace. 
tif ;  ii/(n7/Y(j</n(s  =  a  jiaragraph,  from  Gr.  Tropd- 
ypa<^o5  (pari.igraiihcs)-=  a  line  or  stroke  drawn 
m  tlie  margin  :  irapd  (/fnn)  =  beside,  and 
Vpae/jw  {graphd)-=  to  write  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
paiagrafo.'\     [Pakaph,  s.\ 

1.  A  leference-mark  {%] ;  a  mark  used  to 
dcnoti^  a  division  in  the  text ;  a  niaiginal  noie 
]>lacc<l  to  callattention  in  a  text  or  to  indicate 
a  change  of  subject. 

2.  A  distinct  poition  of  a  discourse  ;  a  short 
passage  of  a  work;  a  section  of  a  writing  or 
chapter  wliieh  refers  to  one  particular  point. 
It  may  consist  of  one  or  more  sentences,  and 
is  sometimes  marked  by  the  cliaracter  K,  but 
more  frequently  by  a  break  in  the  composition 
or  lines. 

"  That  which  the  Greeke  hook  divideth  by  chaptera 
SiiiiX  paragraphci." —Aschani :  Tojtophilus,  bk.  i. 

3.  A  short  jiassage  ;  a  brief  notice. 

"Such  repntatiim  as  tliey  may  obtain  from  a  three- 
line  puragriiph  in  the  comer  of  a  uewspaper."— iA?if^ 

Tchtiiraph,  Aug.  liB,  1885. 


i&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  flill ;  try.  Syrian.    £e.  to  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


paragraph— parallel 


379 


*  par'-a-graph,  v.t.    [Paragraph,  s.]    [Pah- 

Al'H,  i\] 

1.  To  mark  in  the  margin;  to  sign  with 
one's  initials. 

"Thi'  clerk  I>y  whom  they  nre  to  he  ftllowed,  thnt  la 
piirajraphcit.'—Kiv4ffn  :  State  o//Y<iJur. 

2.  To  fuini  into  jiaragmplis ;  to  write  in 
jiaragrapiis. 

3.  To  mention  in  a  paragraph  or  short  notice. 

"I  i\tn  sneered  at  liy  my  i»i'<|imiiitiiiices  anil  /«irii- 
ffi-aphrU  liy  the  ui'wsiwiiera."— <S/t«r((fun.'  tichuvl/vr 
Sc,t'iU<il,  ii.  2. 

par'-a-graph-er,  s.     [Eiig.  itamgraph  ;  -cr.] 
A  writer  of  paragraphs  ;  a  paragraphist. 

"The  paragrnphcrt  of  that  time  often  tlei>einl  ii|)oii 
•wholesale  abuse  for  their  stock  in  tniJe."— St-riftitcr'a 
Majiuiiie.  Oct.  1878,  p.  78T. 

par-a-graph'-xc,  par-a- graph -ical,  a. 

|Eng.  paragr'tj'h  :  -a-, -(.■<(/.  |  Pert,iiiii)i^  In  a 
paragi-aph;  cousistiiigorparagraphs,tli\  isions, 
or  sections. 

"It  .  ,  gave  a  paragriti>hk'  air  to  his  criticisms.  — 
Scribner'a  Ma-juzine.  fllay,  Um,  \>.  llo. 

*  pS.r-a-graph-ic-al-ly,  cdr.    [Eng.  j«n<(. 
iji-nj^h'iciit ;  -hi.]    By,  or  iii,  paragraphs. 

p^'-a-graph-ist,  .-j.    [Eng.  jmmpyaph  ;  -ist.) 
One  \vhu  writes  para^ivaphs  or  brief  notices. 

*  par-a-gr^ph-ist -ic-al,  «.     [Eng.  jxhyi- 

tiritph';  (,n/('-"/.]  The  saiiie  as  PAUAtiRAFHlc 
Ol-v.). 
pir-a-grele ,  s.  [Fr.,  from  }xtrcr  —  to  guanl 
ai;aiiist,  aiul  'jirlc  =  hail.]  A  small  lightning- 
conductor  set  up  liy  means  of  a  )iole  in 
French  vineyards  to  aid  in  diawing  off  the 
electricity  fioni  the  atmosphere  over  them. 
Tlie  intention  is  to  pi'event  the  occui-rence  of 
liailstiinns.  Arago  proposed  that  the  con- 
ducti-rs  shonhl  lie  raised  and  supported  by 
small  balloons  connected  by  slender  wires  or 
rhains  with  the  ground.     [Paragrandine.] 

Pir-a-guay'  (u  as  w),  s.    [See  def.] 

f;.n;^  ;  A  state  of  South  America,  south  and 
west  of  Bi-azil. 

Paraguay-tea»  5. 

1.  *'/'/.  I.fDi'j. :  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  <'f 
//t,c  jKtraguciniii',  and  that  tree  itself.  The 
leaves,  whicli  when  green  taste  like  those  nf 
mallow,  are  roasted,  dried,  and  almost  pulver- 
ized. Three  kinds  of  it  exist :  the  first,  the 
lialf  expanded  buds;  the  second,  the  leaves 
stripped  of  the  ribs  ;  and  the  third,  the  leaves 
iinstripped.  These  are  put  in  a  teapot,  calleil 
mate  (n-v.),  hot  water  added,  and,  when  cool, 
tlie  infusion  is  sucked  up  through  a  tube.  The 
tea  is  used  generally  in  central  South  America. 

2.  Cftcw. :  Verba  Mate.  The  dried  leaves  and 
twigs  of  Ilex  parafinaycusie.  They  liave  been 
i-x:imined  by  Stenhnuse,  who  found  them  to 
contain  \"2  per  cent,  of  caffeine. 

pS-r-a-hex'-y-lene,  s.     [Pref.   para-,   and 

Eiig!  hexylene.] 

Chem.  :  CfjHio.  A  modification  of  $  hexy- 
lene, and  funned  from  it  by  the  action  of  con- 
centrated sulphuric  acid. 

pS-r-a-hip'-piis,   s.      [Pref.  j»ara-,  and   Gr. 
'ijnro's  (}iippo.->)=  a  horse.] 

I'uliroat. :  A  genus  of  Perissodactyle  Ungu- 
lates from  the  Pliocene  of  North  America, 
having  affinity  with  the  horse  and  the  tapir. 

par-a-h.y'- US,  s.     [Pref.  para-^  and  Gr.   us 
{hus),  genit.  iios  (hnos)  =  a  swine.] 

Paht:-nnt. :  A  genus  of  Suida,  from  the 
Lower  Eocene  of  America.  It  was  apparently 
highly  specialized,  and,  as  a  genus,  shuit- 
lived.  It  attained  a  much  greater  size  than 
the  true  lineal  forms,  and  the  number  of  its 
teeth  was  much  recluced.  (Marah  :  Introd.  d- 
Suo-c$sioii  Vert.  Life,  p.  30.) 

pa-ra-i'-ba,  s.    [The  Brazilian  name.] 

IjiA.  :  Siiiinruba  versicolor.     [SimarI'ba.] 

*  par-ail,  *  par-aille,  v.t.    [Parail,  s.]    To 

ibess  ;  tn  elotlie. 

"  J'lutiilcil  hym  lyke  her  pieiitys," 

Picm  Plowman,  p.  35. 

'  par-ail,  *  par-aille,  s.    [O.  Fr.] 

1,  Apparel,  dress,  attire. 

"  lu  the  parail  of  a  ^nlgrliii." 

/•i(Ta  J'l(ni!man,  p.  S^iS, 

2.  Nobility;  men  of  rank. 
par-a-il'-men-ite,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

ilnw'niU:] 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Paracolumbite. 


par-a  keet,  .--    (Parrakeet.] 

par-a-l&C-tio,  n.  [Pret  jKu-a-,  and  Eng. 
l-u-fi'\\     [.Sail  oLvrric] 

piir-^l -bu-min,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  an<l  Eng. 
ulOumiii.] 

Chem,  :  A  unhstiince  fouml  by  Sclicorer  in  a 
diseased  secietion.  It  ditfers  from  albumin 
in  not  being  completely  precipitjUed  on  boil- 
ing, even  in  pre.sencc  of  acetic  acid,  aial  in 
disstdving  in  water  after  in'ecipitatiuu  with 
;.lenli,.l. 

p^-^'-de-hyde,  s.  [Pref.  jjnr-,  and  Eng. 
ulikki/dc] 

Chem.:  CeHi-jOs.  The  solid  modilh-atinn 
of  aldehyde.  It  is  produced  by  tienting  al(bv 
hyde  with  ethylic  iodide  in  sealed  tubes. 
Melts  at  12°,  boils  at  V2:i\  and  has  a  vapunr 
dfiisitv  of  4 -7 1,  agreeing  m-arlywith  the  treble 
foniinia  of  ahhhydr.  C,illio<i;[. 

p^r-a-leip  -sis,  p^r-a  lip-sis,  s.    [V\ii.\- 

l.Kl'Ms.J 

par-a-lep'  is,  s.  [Pref.  pum-,  and  Gi'.  >\(m<; 
{lcpis)=  a  scale.] 

h-hthy. :  A  genus  of  Scopelida'  (q.v.).  Head 
aiid  body  elongate,  compiessed,  coveied  with 
tlecidnous  scales  ;  cleft  of  mouth  very  wide  ; 
vcntnUs  small;  opposite,  or  nearly  opposite 
dorsal,  which  is  shoit,  and  on  hinder  part  of 
body  ;  adipose  fin  small ;  caudal  emarginate. 
Three  species  of  small  pelagic  fishes  fioin 
Mediterranean  and  Atlantic. 

par-a-lep'-sis,  par'-a-lep-sy,  -'.     |<ir. 

nap6.\<:-i\{/i<;{inin(li'i]i^i.--)  =^  an  duiis^inn  ur  leav- 
ing nut;  itapd  (;«(/«)  =  beside,  beyond,  and 
AeiTTu)  {leipo)  =  to  leave.] 

lihet.  :  A  pretended  or  apparent  omission  ; 
a  figure  by  which  a  speaker  pretends  to  pass 
by  what  at  the  saiuc  time  he  leally  mentions  : 
as,  "  I  do  not  speak  of  my  adversary's  scan- 
dalous venality  and  rapacity  ;  I  take  no  notice 
of  his  brutal  conduct ;  1  do  not  sj^eak  of  his 
treachery  and  malice." 

'  pa-ra'-li-an,  5.  (Gr.  n-opaAos  (pantlos)-^ 
by  or  near  tlie  sea  :  Trapoi  (pare)  =  beside,  and 
iXs  (hah)—  the  sea.]     A  dwtdler  by  the  sea. 

Peir-a-li-pOm'-e-lia,  s.  ]'l.       [Gr.  n-apaAenro- 

|iei'a  (7'(n((^f/;'"HU')((0  =  things  omitted  ;  n-apa- 
^e■•1^ul{^lar(tkipo)  =  to  omit.]  Tilings  nuiittrd  ; 
a  supplement  containing  st)met hi ng  nmiitnl  in 
a  preceding  work.  The  Books  of  Chnniiik-s 
were  so  called  by  the  LXX.,  and  the  name  is 
retained  in  the  Vulgate. 

pS.r-al-lac'-tic.  par-al-lSc'-tic-al,  ". 

[l-'r.  'i.i'nill"'-tl<iii>  :  (icr.  purullt'tJi^-<c.h.]  IVr- 
tiiining  to  parallax  (ii-V.). 

parallactic-ellipse.  ^«. 

Astnm.  :  All  ellipse  dt-scribed  against  the 
backgiounil  of  the  sky  when  its  parallax  is 
observed  fi'om  the  .successive  spots  occupied 
by  the  earth  in  her  annual  revolution.  It  is 
fiom  tliis  paiallactic  ellipse  tliat  the  distances 
of  some  tew  fixed  stars  have  been  approxi- 
mately determined.  (Bull :  Story 0/ the  Ileaveut, 
p.  41;!.) 

parallactic -instrument,  s. 

A.Hti-oii.:  An  iiislrunieiit  in  vented  by  Ptolemy 
fordeterminingthe  uHum's  parallax.  {Ptolemy  : 
Almiige^t,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xii.) 

par-al-lax,  s.  [Gr.  TrapaAXaft?  (parallaris) 
-  (f)  an  alleriiatioii,  (-J)  change,  (3)  paralbix 
(see  below);  Gr.  TrapaAAoitrffo)  (/«'?■« //a. ssYi)=  to 
make  things  alternate:  jrapa  {pant)  =  fnnii 
beside,  ami  oAAacro-w  (((/?(i.vso)=  to  change  ; 
Ital.  jmndlasse;  Ger.  &  Fr.  pttndlaxc.] 

1.  Asiron.  :  The  diilerence  between  the 
position  of  a  heavenly  body  a.s  viewed  from  a 
station  on  the  earth's  surface  and  as  it  wouM 
be  if  seen  from  the  centre  of  our  planet.  It 
is  measured  by  an  angle,  of  which  the  point 
is  formed  by  the  heavenly  body,  whilst  the 
straight  lines  enclosing  it  touch  the  observer's 
jiositioii  and  the  centre  of  the  earth.  {Airy: 
Pop.  Astronumy,  ed.  tith.  ]•.  142.)  The  p.-iral- 
lax  of  the  sun  is  l)etwecn  S"  and  0",  ami  that 
of  the  moon  about  a  degree  and  a  half.  {Udd., 
pp.  209,  '210.) 

t  2.  Optics:  The  diffei-ence  in  the  position 
of  an  object  produced  when  the  wires  are  not 
at  a  proper  distance  from  the  object-glass. 

^  (1)  Angle  of  jxiralhia: : 

(ijitics  :  The  angle  formed  by  two  lines  drawn 
fiom  an  object,  one  to  the  centre  of  each  eye. 


(2)  Aniivtil  pnmlUtx: 

(a)  The  term  sometimes  applied  to  a  jiarallax. 
if  uny  is  visible,  of  u  star  when  viewed  from 
two  opposite  point.H  of  the  earth's  oibit.  The 
annual  parallax  of  the  htars  is  not  in  any 
e^ise  certainly  2 ",  and,  in  every  ease  but  one, 
uniiuestioiiably  h-ss  than  n  snigle  sec^md. 

(f»)  Sometimes  the  diilerence  in  the  position 
o(  a  star  as  Mewed  frojii  the  sun  and  from  the 
eaith  at  the  extremity  of  her  orbit ;  in  other 
Words,  with  a  Uisedine  of  liulf  her  orbit. 

(3)  Jiinoculiir  }HiraUax : 

Optics:  The  diilerence  between  the  position 
of  an  object  as  seen  with  the  one  eye  and 
with  the  other,  the  head  I'emaining  inimoved. 

(4)  Co II ''nitric  jmntlUu: :  The  same  as  Diur- 
nal pai-allax. 

(.'i)  Diuriiid  jxtrallax:  Tlie  s.iute  as  Geocen- 
tric pnndluj:  (q.v.). 

(15)  (ieocentric  iKtrcUax : 

Astron. :  The  parallax  of  n  heavenly  body 
when  in  the  horizon.  The  term  is  specially 
used  of  the  moon.  When  in  the  hoiizon  the 
jiaralhix  is  greater  than  when  the  moon  is  in 
any  other  position. 

(7)  Ilorizoiittd  c'inatoriid  jmralUix: 

Astroii. :  As  the  radii  of  the  earth  are  not 
all  ecjual.  it  is  nei-dfid  to  decitle  which  to  use 
in  c;ilculatin^  the  inonn's  horizontal  ])ai':dlax. 
The  insertion  of  tin-  term  efpiaforial  nn-.uis 
tliat  the  equator  is  the  particular  radius  which 
has  been  employed,  as  it  actually  is  by  most 
aslronomeis.  'i'lie  moon's  horizontal  equa- 
torial pamllax  varies  from  54'  to  1*1' 15",  the 
diilerence  arising  from  the  elliiitic  orbit  in 
which  the  luminary  moves.  {Airy:  Pop. 
ylstron.,  1'.  lij;').)  The  distance  of  the  moon  is 
coiiiputeil  by  means  of  lier  equatorial  hori- 
zontal parallax.  Theoretically  speaking,  that 
of  the  sun  iran  be  ascertained  in  a  similar 
way;  but,  the  figures  being  small,  a  minute 
ci'i'orin  tliein  would  make  a  great  diilerence 
in  the  results  of  computaticiis  foumled  oii 
them.  Hence  other  methods  aie  adopted. 
[Sin,  Transit.] 

(5)  PandUtx  in  (dtitudf : 

At^lroii.  :  The  ]'ai-allax  of  a  heavenly  lunly 
when  it  lias  iiseii  to  a  certain  altitude  abo\e 
the  hoiizon. 

p&r-al  lei,  •  pdx'-a-leU,  a.  &  f.    [*>.  Fr. 

jMtrnlkle,  Iroin  I^it.  jKirulMus;  Gr.  tropdAAijAof 
(/N(/(c//(7c.s)  —  parallel,  side  by  side,  from  napd 
(/)((;■(()  =  beside,  and  '  aAAijAo?  (((//t/om)  =  one 
another; Si>.j«(r(W€/o;  ltsi\. puralldo, paralello.} 

A.  As  adjective: 

I.  Oidiiiary  Language: 

1,  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Having  the  same  tendency  or  direction  ; 
tending  to  the  same  end  or  result. 

(2)  Continuing  the  resemblance  through 
many  particulars;  similar;  running  on  uU 
tours ;  corresponding. 


'  CuuiiMire  tlie  uunls  iiuil  phrases  in  oue  iiliice  of  : 

.    .  are  Keiiemlly  cmIIciI  u'truW 
Wnttt :  to'jic. 


autliiir,  with  tite  mine  in  uther  i>l: 

luttliiir.  whii'li  are  geittfmlly  cnllm  puralltl  I'lnce? 


II.  Geom. :  Having  the  same  direction  and 
everywhere    e<iuidistant    from    each    other. 

[PAltALLKL-LINtlS.i 

B.  As  suhstttutire  : 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  LiteraUij : 

(1)  Abnc  which  throughout  its  whole  length 
]ie>  in  the  same  direction  with,  and  is  every- 
where equidistant  from,  iinother  or  otheis. 

"Thnfiiloiie 
As  uear  iw  tlie  extreme«t  emU  wf  }HirnUeli.' 

ahakeap.  :  TrvUtit  ±  CrnttiUt.  \.  \ 

(2)  Direction  pai-allel  or  confonuable  to  that 
of  another  line. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  t'onforniity  or  resemblance  continued 
through  many  particulars  ;  i-esemblanee  ;  c-or- 
respondenee  in  essential  points  ;  similarity. 

"Tile  /wird/M 'IiuIiIh  111  tin-  KnliilfMiie»i,  lu  >*pll  i\m 
lnl«irl<msii*«"'f  tlip  work."— ftroiy  <if  I'irlg. 

(2)  A  comparison  made  :  as,  To  draw  a 
puralld  between  two  events. 

"Such  n  paralM  la  iw  nhmilulely  frmiUHiiu  m  Any. 
tlilliK  I'Rll  be."— HVn7»*v;  i^oij/Hnyf,  i-h.  ll. 

(3)  An  equal:  a  counterpitr!  ;  something 
equiil  or  siniilar  to  another  in  all  essential 
jtoints. 

"The  hntrwl  of  whicli  Jeffrey*  wm  the  nt>]e<;t  r  n% 
wltIii.uln;«irii/W  III  v»T  liiBtory.  —.Utuyiuliig  :  lli»t. 
Ewj..  ch.  \i\. 


boil,  boy;  po^t,  jowl;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h;  go,  gem:  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect.  Xonophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-ciaa,    tian  -  shan.    -tion.    sion  -  shun :    tion.    sion  =  zhun.    -cious.    tious.  -sious  -  shus.    -bio.    die.  \e  .  bel.  d?l. 


38U 


parallel— paralogism 


II.  TfchHinill^: 

I.  Fort.:  A  wi<le  trencli  i»,tmlUI  to  \\w 
atUeki'il  wiTk,  fur  iirotuetiii^'  the  Uitiepiig 
iriHips.  The  ]KtraUt*ls  I'ouutM-t  tlit-  iipproaulifs 
IT  /lu'/ i-<i  l>v  wliicli  atlvai)ct:8  urc  iiiuilo  on  bu- 
>,\.^,:i  u-.rks. 

_'.  •■'■  ':?  ;  A  line  on  a  ylol*  or  map  marking 
tltc  lalitu«li- ;  a  circle  or  i»art  of  a  circle  paiul- 
iel  to  the  tfiunt»»r. 

3.  I'rinf. :  A  refurcnce-mnrk  (11). 

parallel -bar,  e. 

1.  M..un---iuj. :  A  rod  in  tho  side-lever  engine, 
(uriiiiii;;  a  coimt'ctiuu  with  thu  immp  nnls  ami 
»tud.s  iiluug  ttie  eontru  line  ul'tlie  levers. 

2.  {I'!.):  Bars  fixed  at  a  certain  height  above 
the  uround,  and  [mrallel  to  each  ulber,  on 
which  tu  practise  gymnastic  exercises. 

parallel -circles,  ^<.  pi.    Those  circles  of 

til*'  si'lHTf  whose  I'laues  are  pandlel  to  uacli 
t'Uu-r;  fvery  system  of  such  circles  has  a 
et'iiiiiioii  ;i\is,  and,  consi'quenlly,  their  poles 
an-  .il.-«'  e-'iiiinuu.     [Con«_f:ntuh.\1 

parallel-coping,  s. 

Build. :  Coping  of  e^jual  thickness  througli- 
out :  it  is  used  to  coi>e  inclined  surfaces,  such 
as  gables,  &e. 

parallel-file,  s.  A  tile  which  has  no 
t-tpL-r,  lnu  preserves  its  size  from  tang  to 
pniiit.  {)\iv  which  is  flat  and  strictly  correct 
IS  kii->\vii  ;is  a  lU'ud-parallel  llle. 

parallel-forces,  s,  pi. 
Meek. :  Forces  which  act  lu  directions  par- 
allel to  each  other. 

•]  Ctntre  vf  a  system  n/  jximlkl  forces :  The 
point  at  which  the  resultant  of  the  system 
may  be  supjKJsed  to  act,  w  hatever  may  be  the 
direction  of  the  parallel  forees. 

parallel-knife,  a.  Two  kuife-blndes  in 
oiii'  liMidle,  set  pandlel  to  each  other,  with 
one  or  more  screws  to  regulate  tlieir  distance. 
A  microtome  (q.v.). 

parallel -lathe, »-.  A  small  beuch-tool  for 

a-  :ir  ,is .  |.w.n<  rs',  and  watchmakers'  use. 

parallel-Unes,  a-,  pi. 

I.  iitonu:  Two  straight  lines  are  parallel  to 
each  other  wlien  they  lie  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. It  follows  from  this  detinition,  (1)  that 
they  are  contained  in  the  same  plane  ;  (2)  that 
they  cannot  intersect  how  far  soever  both  may 
be  pKilongeii.  Any  number  uf  srraight  lines 
are  parallel  to  each  other  when  they  have  the 
same  liirection,  or  when  they  are  respectively 
paialkl  tu  a  ^iven  straij;ht  Une. 

■J.  -1/(7.  ;   111'-  s.init;  as  Parallel,  5.,  B.  II.  1. 

parallel-motion,  ^% 

1.  Mtch. :  A  device  invented  by  James  Watt, 
designed  to  connect  the  jiistoii  and  pump  rods 
of  a  steam-engine  with  the  working  beam  in 
jiuch  a  manner  that  the  former  shall  move  in 
sti-aij^lit  lines.  Theprincipleuftliemechauism 
consists  ill  the  fact  that  in  every  jiarallelogi-am, 
three  atr^les  being  attached  and  revolving  in 
ares  I'f  circles,  the  fourth  will  continue  nearly 
in  a  stniight  line  of  movement. 

2.  Music:  The  movement  of  two  or  more 
parts  at  fixed  intervals,  as  thirds,  sixths. 
Parallel  Hftlus  are  under  certain  limitations 

flbi'l'lcil.      [CnN^tXLTIVES.] 

parallel -planes,  s.  pi. 

■  ■     I.;  I'laiits  Jyin;,' in  the  same  direction. 

parallel-roads,  s.  pi. 

>jkvI.  :  Tinee  roads  jjarallel  to  each  other 
and  jierfectly  horizontal,  existing  at  exactly 
the  same  elevation  (1.00,  L'OO,  and  1,250  fucf 
above  the  sea  level),  along  opposite  sides  of 
Glen  Hoy.  in  Inverness-sliire,  ten  miles  ni-rth 
of  Fort  Wniiani.  Dr.  Huckland,  Maceulloeh, 
Agassiz.  Sir  T.  Dick  Lauder,  Mr.  Darwin,  Mr. 
Milne  Holme.  Prof.  Rogers,  Sir  Robt.  Cham- 
iHirs,  Mr.  .Jamieson,  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  Rev. 
B.  B.  Watson,  Lord  Avebury,  Prof.  Bab- 
bage,  &c.,  have  all  attempted  to  solve  the 
problem  of  the  roads.  They  were  probably 
made  by  water,  which,  during  the  elevation  of 
the  land,  stood  for  lojig  periods  at  the  three 
successive  levels.  Some  contend  that  the 
water  which  produced  them  was  that  of 
a  lake,  i^jrhaps  a  glacier  lake,  other.s  that 
of  the  ocean.  Lord  Av.rbury  a<lvoL-ates  the 
former  view,  and  considers  that  the  waves 
would  throw  the  materials  which  they  moved 
in  a  downwaixl  direction,  {{hoi.  .Sv»r.  Trmis., 
\y.  314  ;  Quar.  Journ.  Geol.  Hoc,  xviii.  235,  xx! 
;•.  xxiv.  83,  273,  xxv.  2S2.) 


parallel-rod.  .v. 

.s7fti»a-.»ii/.  .■  A  rod  connecting  tlio  crauk- 
I>ins  of  the  driving-wheeU. 

parallel-ruler,  s.  A  draughtsman's  in- 
strument for  tlrawing  pandlel  lines.  It  con- 
sisl-s  of  two  rectangular  rules  of  wood  or  nu-t:d 
connected  by  cross  pieces,  usually  of  brass  (»f 
equal  length,  and  so  attached  by  a  hinge  joint, 
that  the  two  rulers  may  bo  made  to  recede 
from  or  approach  townixjs  each  other  at 
ideasure.  so  that  if  one  remains  fast  the  other 
will  constantly  be  parallel  to  it. 

parallel-sailing,  s. 

iS'avi'j.  :  Sailing'  nn  a  parallel  of  latitude. 

parallel-Sphere,  .'^.  in  spherical  pro- 
jections that  i"->iti.in  of  the  sphere  in  which 
the  circles  «'f  latitude  are  all  parallel  to  the 
horizon. 

parallel- vice,  s.  A  vice  whose  jaws 
move  in  exact  paiallrlism.  :t  liar  on  one  slip- 
ping ill  a  snekct  in  (hi'  nllicr. 

parallels  of  declination,  s.  yl. 

Astron. :  Small  circles  of  the  celestial  sphere 
parallel  to  the  equator. 

I>arallels  of  latitude,  ^«.  2>^ 

1,  Aitron.  :  Those  circles  of  the  celestial 
sphere  whose  planes  ai'e  parallel  to  the  ecliptic. 

2.  Navig.  :  [Latitude,  H  (4)]. 

pir'-al-lel,  v.t.  &  i.     [Parallel,  a.] 
A.  Transitive : 

*  I.  Lit. :  To  place  or  make  parallel  to 
another ;  to  set  no  as  to  keej*  the  same  direc- 
tion with,  and  an  equal  distance  irora,  some- 
thing else. 

"The  needle  .  .  .  duth  parallel  aiid  place  itself 
upon  the  true  iiieiitUiui. — Browne:  Vulgar  Errours, 
l>k.  ii.,  cb.  ii. 

II.  Figuratively : 

*  1.  To  make  parallel  orconforniabletosome- 
thing  else. 

"  His  life  is  paraVeVd 
EvtQ  with  the  stroke  ftuil  line  uf  Insgieat  justice." 
ihukvs//.  :  Measure  for  Metuurc,  iv.  2. 

2.  To  furnish  an  equal  to  ;  to  match, 

3.  To  rival,  to  equal. 

"  Oreat  as  thou  art,  yet  tiantileVd  by  those. 
Thy  coimtrymeii,  befure  thee  born  to  shine," 

Hyron:  ChUde  Harold,  iv.  40. 

■1.  To  correspond  to. 

'■  That  he  stretched  out  the  north  over  the  empty 
jdnces.  seems  to  parallel-  the  expression  of  Dft.vid,  He 
stretched  out  the  earth  upon  the  waters." — Burnet  : 
Theory  of  the  Earth. 

'  5.  To  compare. 

'  B.  Intmns. :  To  be  like  or  equal ;  to  cor- 
res])ond,  to  agree. 

"Sound  paralleleth  in  many  other  things  with  the 
ttittht,  and  radiation  of  things  in\isible."~Bucoii :  ^'aC. 
Hitt..  ii2b. 

'  par'-al-lel-a-ble,  c.    [Eu,^  parallel ;  -able.] 
That  may  or  can  be  jiaralleled  or  equalleil. 
"  Our  duty  is  setouded  with  such  an  advautage,  .is  is 
nut  i,araUeluhU:  in  all  the  world  Iwside. "— Bj/.  Uall  : 
Hemaitls,  l>.  277. 

par-al-lel'-i-nerred,  a.    [Eng.  parallel;  i 
connect.^  and  nerved.] 
Botany : 

1.  Having  nearly  parallel  A-eins,  as  in 
grasses,  or  even  somewhat  curved,  as  in  the 
lily  of  the  valley.     (De  Cuiulollc.) 

2.  Having  the  lateral  ribs  straight,  as  in 
the  leaves  of  the  alder  tree.    (Mickd.) 

par'-al-lel-i^m,  s.  [Fr.  j'^'-^'fUelisme,  from 
Gr.  irapoAATjAco-Mos  {jxiralWismos),  fi-om  irap- 
aA.AijA.os  {2>araUvto$)  =  parallel  (q.v.).] 

I.  Lit.  :  Tile  quality  or  state  of  being  par- 
allel. 

"Aasoou  as  they  assume  the  pro])erty  of  enolosing 
siMice.  they  lose  the  property  ol  pa rulleliaiii."— Lewis  ■ 
hht-jry  i>f  Philosophy.  \.  ex. 

II.  Fignrativcly  : 

1.  Correspondence  or  similarity  in  import- 
ant or  essential  points. 

"The  wonderful  paralleUsina  in  the  luvths  of  the 
Aryan  world.'— Cox  ;  Arynn  Mythnloay.    (Fref.) 

*  2.  A  comparison,  a  parallel. 

■"Tis  easie  to  draw  a  parallelism  between  that 
nueient,  and  this  more  nkoderu  imthing.'  -^Granoill  • 
Vanity  of  Dogmatiting,  eh.  xv. 

%  Parallelism  of  Hebrew  Poetry:  Tlie  repe- 
tition of  the  same  sentiment  in  the  first  and 
second  lines  of  ^couplet,  as  in  Jobxxxix.  5. 

"  Who  hath  sent  out  the  wild  ass  free  7 
Or  who  hath  loosed  the  bauds  of  the  wild  ass  ?  " 

Sometimes,  as  in  Isa.  xxiv.  4-6,   there   is  a 


f&te.  fat,  Cire,  amidst,  what.  faU.  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore.  wolf.  wbrk.  wh6.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cUre,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try. 


triplet ;  at  others,  as  in  xli.  H,  a  more  complex: 
arrangement.  The  parallelism  is  not  apparent 
to  tlu-  Knglish  reader  in  the  A.V.,  but  in  this 
respect  considerable  improvement  has  been  cf- 
Iccl.d  by  tlu-  Kevi.sers  of  the  Old  Testament  in 
printingthe  pnetical  parts  as  poetry. 

*  pa,r-al-lel-i8f-ic,  c.  [Eng.  parallel: 
■  istic]  *  of  the  nature  of,  ,or  involving  paral- 
lelism.   (Milvian.) 

'  pir'-aHel  ize.  v.t.  [Eng.  parallel;  -ize.] 
To  render  iiaialkl. 

t  pa.r'-al-lelled,  2>a.  jmr.  or  a.  [Parallel,  v.] 

"  p3.r'-al-lel-less,  s.  [Eng,  parallel;  -less.], 
Unparallclv'ii,  matchless. 

"  Tell  me,  geutlo  boy. 
Is  she  not  pttraltelltga  ! " 

Beaum.  Jt  Flet. :  I'hitaster.  ui.  1. 

*  par'-al-lel-ly",  adv.  [Eng.  parallel;  -ly] 
III  a  parallel  nuinner  ;  witli  paiidlelism. 

"Their  Itavea  and  branches /Jdj-a/ftf/^vsvusweriug one 

imutlier."— .l/ore  ;  Antidute  uyainst  Atheism,  (App. 
di.  xi.) 

par-al-lel'-o-gram,  ''par-ai-lel -o-gram, 

s.  |0.  Fr.  paralelotjramme  (l-'r.  paraUelo- 
gramme),  from  Lat.  paralldogrammum  =  a 
]>aralIelogram,  from  Gr.  TraptxAATjAd-ypan^oi' 
{}Ki.rttllclngravimon),  nent.  sing,  of  irapaWriKo' 
ypa^tio<;  (purallelogrammos)  =  bounded  by 
parallellines,  from  TrapdAArjAos  (parallelos)  = 
parallel  (q.v.),  and  ypoVju.a((/ra)>t?;j«)  =  astroke, 
a  line  ;  ypaf^io  {grnphO)  =  to  write,  to  draw  ; 
Sp.  paralelogramo  ;  Ital.  2^a rallelogrammo.] 

1.  A  four-sided  figure  or  quadrilateral  whose 
opposite  sides  are  parallel  to  each  other,  taken 
two  and  two.  The  opposite  sides  are  equal  to 
each  other,  taken  in  pairs,  as  are  also  the  op- 
posite angles.  [Rectangle,  Rhombus,  Square.] 

^  The  term  is  popularly  applied  to  any 
quadrilateral  figure  of  greater  length  than 
breadth. 

*  2.  A  pantograph. 

"  Showing  me  the  use  of  the  parallelogram,  by  which 
he  drew  in  a  quarter  of  an  liuur  l)efore  me,  in  Utile 
fioiu  a  great,  a  iimst  nejit  map  of  England,  that  Is,  all 
theoutlities."--/V/i.i/s.-  Diary.  Dec.  'J,  IGCil. 

parallelogram  of  forces,  s. 

Meek. :  The  name  given  to  a  theorem  in  the 
composition  of  forces,  stated  as  follows  : 

If  two  forces  acting  on  a  partit:le  be  represented  in 
magnitude  and  direction  by  straight  lines  drawu  frL.m 
the  particle,  jmd  a  ii.ii-allelo^i-am  be  constructed  hiiv. 
ing  these  straight  lines  as  adjacent  sides,  then  the  re- 
sultant of  the  two  forces  is  reprehenteil  in  magnitude 
ajid  direction  by  th.it  diagonal  of  the  itarallelogi'iiin 
which  i>as3ea  thiuugh  the  iKirticle. 

par-al-lel-o-gram-mat'-io,  a.     [Eng. 

parallelogram ;  -atic]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  a  parallelogram. 

"  par  -  al  -  lei  -  6  -  gram  -  mic,  '  par  -  al- 
lei  -o  -  gram  -  mic-al,  "  par-  al-  lel-6- 
gram'-ic-al,  u.  [Eng.  paralkhgrayt  ;  -ic, 
-icaL]  Having  the  nature  or  properties  of  a 
liarallelograui. 

"  The  t;»ble  being  parallelogramical."  —  Sterne  : 
Tristrtttn  Shandy,  in.  213. 

^  par-al-lel-o-gram'-mon,  s.  [Gr.]  A 
parallelogram  (q.v.).  {V.  Hullaml:  Plutarch, 
p.  1030.) 

parj-al^lel-o-pi-ped,    par-al-lel-o-pi- 

pe-don,  ^.  [Lat.  paralhiejiipcdum,  from  Gr. 
7rapa.AAi7A€7rtTre3o;'    {2'i'-n'.lli'!epipt:don)  =::  a   body 

with  parallel  surfaces,  from  nafidWrjAos  (para'l- 
IlIos)  =  parallel,  and  iiritre&ov  (ejnpedon)  =  a 
fiat  surface,  from  eVt  (fjjj)  =  upon,  and  -re'fioi' 
{pedou)  =  the  ground.] 

Geo7}i. :  A  regular  solid  bounded  by  six 
plane  surfaces,  or  parallelograms,  the  oiqio- 
site  pairs  of  which  are  snuilar,  parallel,  and 
equal  to  each  other.  If  tlie  parallelogi'ams 
are  squares,  the  solid  is  a  cube. 

par-al-lel-d-pi -pe-don,  s.     [Parallelo- 

J'lPED.] 

par-al-lel-6s-ter -ic,  a.  [Gr.  TrapaAAijAos 
(j-aralleloa),  and  orepeos  {^stereos)  =  solid.]  (Sea 
com  p.) 

parallelosteric- compounds,  s.  -pi 

Chem. :  A  term  given  by  Scliecrer  to  com- 
pounds analogous  in  cumpi'.sition,  and  exliibit- 
ing  equal  dillerences  of  atomic  volume. 

par-^a-log'-ic-aJ,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
logical  (q.v.).]  Characterized  by  or  contain- 
iug  paialogism  ;  illogical. 

par'-a-l6-gi§m,  s.  [Fr.  ]->aralogisme,  from 
Lat.    pa ralog ismu:i,    from    Gr.    irapaAoyi tr/i o? 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t> 
Syrian,    as,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qu  =  kw. 


paralogite— paramount 


381 


{paralogismos)  =  a  false  reckoning,  from 
napoAoyi^otiat.  {paralorjhnvuit)  =  to  Tt'Cknii 
wrongly  '■  irapa  (pam)  =  beside,  and  Ao7t^o/io.i 
{logizomai)  =  to  reckon.] 

Logic:  A  fallacious  arjiunicnt  or  false  re;i- 
Roniiig;  a  reasoning  which  is  false  in  jmint  of 
form,  that  is,  wliich  is  contrary  to  logit;il  ruh's 
or  forniulte  ;  a  conclusion  unwarrantiil  l)y  tin- 
]>reinises. 

"  The  fonner  of  these  is  tlie  parnlvtthm  of  foiiil 
]ki»n:iiiists  ;  tlieother  of  tiine-serviuy  politiciaiiii."— 
llf    trull     Scyinott  an  I'hilippiftns  iU.  19,  ly. 

pa-ral'-O-gite.s.  [Gr.  irapoAoyo.:  (pHmUigiK'^) 
*=  unaccountable  ;  sutf.  -ik^Min.).] 

Mill. :  A  mineral  oecurrinii  in  crystals  en- 
closing much  carbonate  of  lime.  Hardness, 
5'5  ;  sp.  gr.  2  605  ;  colour,  white,  blue,  some- 
times reddish.  Regardetl  as  an  altei-ed  eke- 
bergite  (q.v.).  Found  witli  lapis  hizidi  Ju  the 
Lake  Baikal  country,  Asiatic  Russia. 

"  par '-a-lo-gize,     r.  i.        [Gr.     wa^aXoyii^onai 

jxiralogizomai)  =  to  reckon  wrongly.]  [Paua- 
LocJisM.j  To  reason  falsely  ;  to  draw  false 
conclusions. 

H  Nashe  uses  this  word  without  the  idea  of 
error  which  it  properly  conveys. 

"  I  hftd  a  croUihet  in  my  heml  here  to  hRve  run 
nstrJiy  tlirowout  all  the  cwist-towues  uf  Eti^l)tu<l  . 
niid  coiiiiiieiited  nud  parcUoifized  ou  their  couditiou." — 
Unten  Htufc: 

*  pa-r&l'-O-gy,  s.     [Gr.  irapoKoy ia  (paralogia), 

from  Tfapd  (^na)  =  beside,  beyond,  and  \6yos 
(logn^)=  discourse,  reason.]  False  reasoning, 
paralogism. 

"  TliAt  Methuielah  was  the  longest  liver  of  all  the 
posterity  of  Adn.in.  we  quietly  believe:  but  that  he 
must  Heeds  be  bo,  is  peihnps  below pttralogy  to  deuy. " 
Browne  :  Vulgar  Erroun,  bk.  vii.  oil.  iii. 

par-a-lu-mm-ite,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng. 
aUtminlte.'\ 

Mill. :  A  massive  mineral,  of  a  white  to  pale- 
vellow  colour.  Compos.  :  suljihuric  acid, 
14-4  ;  alumina,  37'0  ;  water,  4S-6  =  100  :  corre- 
sponding to  the  formula  (2Al20;()SO;j+loHO. 
Found  near  Halle,  and  in  Brittany. 

par-ai  ly-f a'-tion,  s.    [Paealyzation.] 

par-a-ly§e,  v.t.    [Paralyze.] 

pa-ral'-y-sis,  s.    [Gr.  irapaXva-i^  (paralusis): 
TTapaMna  (jKiixduo)  =  to  loose  and  take  off,  iu 
jiass.  =  to  be  paralyzed.] 
Pathol. :  Palsy  (q.v.). 

par-a-lyt'-ic,  a.  &,s.    [Vr.  pnralytiqnc :  from 

Lat."  i>iii-tiliiti-iis  ;  Gr.  TrapaKvTiKO';  {p".ral  uf  ikos) 
—  altlieteil  with  palsy  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  paralitico.] 

A.  As  adjectioe: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  paralysis ;  resem- 
bling paralysis. 

2.  Suffering  from  paralysis  or  palsy  ;  palsied, 
paralyzed. 

■'  The  cold  shakiug  partOyth  hand." 

Prior:  Solovion,  iii.  150. 

3.  Inclined  or  tending  to  paralysis. 

B.  As  siihst.  :  One  who  is  affected  with 
paralysis  or  palsy. 

"  Para!>/tict-  whose  uerve«  are  ■  .  .  reduced  to  the 
siiTiie  state  ;ii!  if  cut  or  bound."  —  fterham:  Phj/sico- 
ThciAoqy.  bk.  iv.,  ch.  viii.    (Notes.) 

*  par-a-l^'-ic-al,  a.      [Ym^.  paralytic ; -ah] 

Tlif  sanif  as  Paralytic  (q.v.). 

"  par-a-ly-za'-tion.  s.  [Eng.  parahiz(i-) : 
-ation.]  The  act  of  paralyzing;  the  state  or 
condition  of  being  paralyzed. 

par'-a-lyze»  par -a-lyse,  v.t.  [Ft.  para- 
Ifisvr':  fr(.iiii  })aritl!isiv  =  paralysis,  palsy.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  strike  or  affect  with  paralysis 
or  palsy. 

2.  Fig. J  To  unnerve;  to  destroy  or  injure 
the  physical  or  mental  energy  of ;  to  render 
ineffective. 

"Ktroug  enough  to  emlmrriias  nnd  paralyse  its  ac- 
tion."—^ai/j/  Telegraph,  Aug.  31,  1885. 

par-am,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng.  amide.] 
Chem.  :  CH2N0.  A  substance  produced  by 
the  action  of  carbonic  anhydride  on  sodamide. 
it  is  isomeric  with  cyanauiide,  and  crystallizes 
in  groups  of  fine  silky  needles  melting  at  100", 
and  dissolving  in  water  and  alcohoL 

par-a-nxag-net'-ic,  «.  [Pref.  jwra-,  and 
Eng'    iii(i'iii't(r.\      Magnetic,    as    opposed    to 

diaiiiagnutie.     (Funnlaij.) 

par-a-mag'-net-ijm,  i.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Eng*  laagneti^iin.] 


Mannetism  :  Magnetism  us  opposed  to  dla- 
magnetism;  altractionasopposed  to  repulsion. 

p&r-a  m&l'-S-io,  a.  [Pref.  ptim-,  and  Eng. 
maU'c;]     Derived  from  nialeic  acid. 

paramalelc  acid,  s.    [FtMARic-AciD.] 

piir  a  mal  -ic.  o,  [Pref.  iwra-.  and  Eng. 
mi'li\.\    li(.'ii\ed  froiii  or  cuutaUiiug  malic  acid. 

paramallc  acid,  s. 

Formed  by  tlie  dehydration  of  glycoUie  acid. 
It  crystallizes  in  large  rhombic  prisms  melt- 
ing at  150°,  and  easily  soluble  in  water  and 
alcoiiol.     Forms  acid  and  neutral  salts. 

par-a-m&t-ta.  plir'-a-mat.  s.  (From 
having  buen  uriyinally  made  of  wool  impurb^d 
fiom  Paramatta,  in  Anslralia.) 

Fabric:  A  kind  of  light  twill  having  a  cotton 
warp  and  a  merino-wool  weft. 

pSx-g--me-9i'-i-d8e.  .s-.  j>?.  [Mod.  Lat.  para- 
miri{inn) ;  Lat.  iem.  pi.  ad.j.  suff.  -idiC] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Holotrichous  Ciliata, 
consisting  of  fice-swimnung  animalcules,  more 
or  less  tlaltened  and  asymmetrical,  ciliale 
throughout ;  oral  apertme  on  ventral  surface. 
Genera,  Paramecinm,  Loxocephalus,  Placus, 
and  Coucophthirus. 

par-a-me'-^i-um,  s.    [Gr.  Trapafi^iij?  (jKira- 

mCl.is)  =  oblong.] 

ZooL  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Parameciidie,  from  salt  and  fresh  water,  and 
abundant  iu  vegetable  infusions.  Saville 
Kent  records  five  species. 

par-a-me-c6n'-ic,  n.  [Pref.  jxwa-,  and  Eng. 
,)n-nhiii:\  Derived  from  or  containing  meconic 
acid. 

parameconlc-acld,  .^.   [Comesic-acid.] 

*  par'-a-ment.i'.  [S-p.paramento  =  ornament, 
from  I'lirar  (Lat.  jxiro)  =  to  provide,  tt.>  adorn.] 
Tlie  furniture,  ornaments,  and  hangings  of  an 
apartment  for  a  mom  of  state.     {Weak.) 

par-a-men  is-per -mine,  s.  [Pief.  j>a/a-, 
and  Eng.  VLt!iLispt:n)iiiie(i\.v.).'} 

Clu'iii. :  CisHi-jNOo.  A  crystalline  body 
isomeric  with  menispermiue,  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  i/eH(sperjrti(Ht  coccidus.  It  is  in- 
soluble in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  ether, 
soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and  in  dilute  acids, 
and  melts  at  250%  volatilizing  in  white  vapours 
which  condense  like  snow  ou  cold  bodies. 

par-a-m.er'-i-a,  5.    [Gr.  napdfj.epo<;  (parame- 

rits)' im-  napntJ-fpo^  (jiarciiwros)  =  daily.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Apocyuacea;.  Farameria 
(ihiHdidifcra  is  an  extensive  climberin  the  tidal 
iforcsts  of  Burmali.  It  furnishes  excellent  iu- 
diarubber.    (CcdciUta  Exhih.  Rep.) 

pa-ram -e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
m^lcr.  ] 

Math.  :  A  name  given  to  a  constant  quan- 
tity entering-  into  the  equation  of  a  curve.  The 
term  is  princiitally  used  in  discussing  the 
conic  sections.  In  the  parabola  the  parameter 
of  any  diameter  is  a  third  proportional  to  the 
abscissa  and  ordinate  of  any  point  of  the  em-ve, 
the  abscissa  and  ordinate  being  referred  to 
that  diameter  and  the  tangent  at  its  vertex.  In 
all  cases  the  parameter  of  any  diameter  is 
equal  to  four  times  the  distance  from  the  focus 
to  tlic  vertex  of  the  diameter.  The  parameter 
of  the  axis  is  the  least  possible,  and  is  called 
the  parameter  of  tlie  curve.  In  the  ellipse 
and  liyperbola,  the  parameter  of  any  diameter 
is  a  third  ])roportional  to  the  diameter  and 
its  conjugate.  The  parametei"  of  the  trans- 
verse axis  is  the  least  possible,  and  is  called 
the  parameter  of  the  curve.  In  all  of  the 
conic  sections,  the  parameter  of  the  curve  is 
equal  to  the  chord  of  ihecurve  drawn  through 
the  focus,  perpendicular  to  the  axis.  The 
parameter  of  a  conic  section  and  the  foci  are 
sutlicieut  data  for  constructing  the  curve. 

•  U  Panumters  of  the  orbits  : 

Astron:  An  old  name  for  what  are  now 
known  as  the  elements  of  the  orbits. 

p&r-a-me-tri-tis,  s.     [Pref.  jwm-,  and 

Eng."  viftrilis  (q.v.).j 

Pathol.  :  The  name  given  by  Virchow,  Dun- 
can. &c.,  to  Pelvic  cellulitis. 

pS.r--fi.m'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Eng.  ainic] 
Dcrivrd  from  paramide. 


paramlc  acid,  s. 

Ch.»\.  :  The  name  given  to  a  whlto  crystal- 
line iirecipitate  obtained  \iy  dropping  an 
amitioniucal  Molution  of  )>aranu<l<-  into  hytlru- 
chloric  acid.  It  in  s|MiringlyRoluldelnlx>iling 
water,  nnd  gives  tin-  isini-  ii-action  for  euchntic 
acid,  but  il-spioperticsare not  fully  tuiderutood. 

P&r-&m'-idO,  >.     jlVef.  itir-,  and  Eng.amtJc.} 

[MKi-i-rriMii'K.] 

p&r  &m-i  do-bon-zo -io,  n.  [Prefs.  par-; 
atitidu,  and  Eng.  b€H:oic.\  Derived  f^oiu 
amidobcnzoic-aci<l. 

paramldobonzolc  - aotd,   «.     [Para- 

o.\vhi:nz.\mii    A'  111.) 

'pa-r&m  I'Og-ra-pher,  i.  |Gr.  napoifxio- 
ypU^ui  (jmroimimjrajihiis)  =  collecting  pro- 
verbs :  TTapatfiia  {jHiroimto)  =  a  proverli,  and 
ypdibui  {grajih'')  =  to  write.]  A  collector  or 
writer  i'f  proverbs. 

pa-ra'-mo,  s.     [Amer.-Span.l 

Phys.  Geoij. :  In  South  America  a  mountain- 
ous distrii't,  covered  with  Ktnnted  trees,  ex- 
posed to  the  winds,  and  in  which  a  damp  cold 
jteiiK'tually  juevails.    (Zfraatic  <t  Car.) 

pir-a-mo-n&d'-i-dfiB,  s.  pL  [Mod.  I-at. 
pardnwiias,  genit.  \)ara»wiWAl(U) ;  Lat.  feiu, 
pi.  adj.  sulf.  ■i{(<t'.l 

Zool:  A  family  of  Flagellate  lufusoria. 
Animalcules  frec-Bwimming,  with  a  singlo 
terminal  flagellum.  There  are  live  genera  : 
Paramonas,  Fetalomonas,  Atractouenni,  Phial- 
oni-ma,  and  Menoidium. 

p&r'a'mdzi'-&8,  s.  [Pref.  paiv.-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.',  &c.  monns  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Paramonadidtc,  founded 
by  Saville  Kent,  for  Infusoria  rcferre'l  by  some 
authorities  to  .Monas,  but  which  possess  a 
distinct  oral  aperture. 

p^r'-a-morph.  a.  [Pref.  ^lora-,  nnd  Or. 
Ij.6p<l>'r]  {nu'ij-lh)=  sliape.] 

Milt.:  A  iisLMidoniorph  formed  by  jtaramor- 
jihism  (h-V.). 

par-a-mor'-phine,  i-.    iPref.  puru-,  and  Eug. 

iiiurphiat'.]    (TiuaiAJt.Nt:.] 

par-9^morph'-i§m,  s,  [Eng.  paramorph; 
-isw.] 

Mln.  (C  Chcm. :  The  change  produced  in  a 
chenucal  compound  by  the  re-arrangement  of 
its  atoms  under  the  influence  of  light,  changes 
of  temperature,  &c.  ;  by  which  the  interior 
crystal-structure  is  completely  chan;^ed. 

par-a-morph  -ous,  a.  [Eng.  ■jniramorph  ; 
■oHs.]  Uf  or  pertaining  to  iiarainorphism  ;  of 
the  nature  of  a  paramorph ;  formed  by  para- 
morphism. 

paramorphous -crystals,  .«.  pL 

Chrin.  :  Crystals  whirli  havi'  und<-rgone  a 
change  of  molecular  structure  without  any 
alteration  of  external  form  or  chemical  consti- 
tution, e.g.,  fused  sulpluir  yields  mouoelinie 
crystals,  which  gra<lnaUy  become  opaque,  and 
are  then  found  to  have  the  trinu-tric  form  of 
sulphur-  obtained  from  fusion  at  low  tempera- 
tures. 
p^r-a-mou'-dra,  s.  [The  Iri-sh  name  of  the 
stone.) 

Geo!.  :  A  jiotstono  (q.v.). 
par -a-mount,  a.  &  s.     [0.  Fr.  jxir  aniont  = 
at  th'e  toil.) 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Superior  in  power;  having  the  highest 
or  chief  jurisdiction  :  as,  the  lord  jxtravwunt 
is  the  supretiie  lr>rd  of  a  fee,  or  of  lands,  tene- 
ments and  liereditamenls.  The  title  is  gene- 
ally  applied  to  the  sovereign ;  but  in  some 
cases  the  lord  of  several  manors  is  culled  the 
lord  paramount.     [Pabavail.] 

"The  kingdom   in   ]uirllAni«nt  Asnciiibled  )■  nbovo 

the  kiiii,  (w  "^  Keiienil  oouncll  In  ixiratnounl  th«  Pojic" 
— I'rynnv :  Trcachcru  4  OUtoifaltif,  pt.  L,  v.  7, 

*  2.  Eminent,  extreme,  notorious. 

"  John  H  Cliniiibttr  wiw  hnuited  u|Njn  a  Klhlwt  nlwd 
asta^fv  higher  in  the  midst  of  n  s'luarB  t^iUluwa,  u* 
Lraitor  pammount." — Bacon. 

3.  Superior  to  or  above  all  others ;  pre- 
eminent. 

"  Everv  mnn  has  Bonio  prime  paramount  object 
wUlcli  einiiloyH  \i\n  heiul.  luid  flili  bi»  Ittart.'— South  : 
Scrmont,  vol.  Iv.,  4or.  12. 

•[  Paramount  is  used  by  Prynnc  as  a  pro- 
position —  superior  Ui,  above. 


noil.  l>6y :  pout,  jow^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  aa :  expect,  ^onophon,  exist,    ph  =  f, 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan,    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious.  -sious  =^  shus.    -ble,  -dlo,  ic.  ^  bel,  d?L 


382 


paramountcy— paraphrase 


B.  Af  >utK*t.  :  The  liitfltust  in  rank  or  au- 
ihuniy  ;  a  diii'f. 

"  III  vTxUr  c*iii*  the  mtiil  li»(i«ni«l  p«ri, 
UlJit  c»nie  li.eir  mUhty  i-innwiKM/.* 

Jtfm<«i      /*.  L..  11.  408. 

^  Lady  /*(mriim(n/ ; 

vinftrpy;  A  titU^  piveii  trt  Hie  Imly  who 
iiiakis  Uif  liiKht'^t  score  at  an  artlu'ry  iiiwtin^'. 

..-»;.  1    *Tlie    Niatf,  mtnlitioii,  ur   positioii    of 
bvm^  iwiraiiiuunt. 

•pftr  -a-moillit-l^,  o-'i*.  tEng.  jvimmonnt ; 
•Iff.  In  ■■»  pnramoiint  iimunev  ;  preeininently  ; 
ai>t>ve  all  other:*. 

"Inlh«  cArUeraUge  pr«cTe»  w«  p«ir(i»rMMinW,v  in 
th«  ihnvtiuu  i.f  iwuuinug  (aclllty.'-J/nrruif  .■  tfrtT-t 
Sculiftur*.  cU.  I. 

p&r -a-moitr.  (^di\  &  s.      (Fr.  par  (imovr=. 
by  oV  with   lovi? :  j«r  (Lat.  j«r)  =  by,  with  ; 
iiwiortr  (I^t.  amor)  =  love.] 
'  A.  As  adv. :  In  love,  with  love. 

"  Fur  pur  amour  I  lovede  litre  tint  or  thoQ." 

Chuttcwr:  C.  T,  1.157. 

B.  '-!■<  stth$tantivt: 

*  1.  A  hjver,  a  wooer;  used  in  a  good  sense. 

"  A  luvely  Wvy  uf  f.-*tt*  liultM  Mtr, 
CwtirUtl  o(  uiauy  »  i«lly  ;"irni««rir^." 

iifiri.icr.  /-.v.  II.  ix.  3*- 

"  2.  A  mistress. 

"  My  fiMirttie  liuaboude  wiu  n  rcveUour. 
Tills  is  tu  dnj-ii,  lio  liail  ii  p*iramour." 

Chaitcer  :  C.  T..  6.0W. 

3.  One  who  takes  the  place  of  a  husband  or 
w  ife  without  having  the  rights. 

■'  Thew?(luc*r«piWAred  wltliilniiiitlww  front,  ficcoin- 
IMiiieil    liy    bis  yarttmoHr."—ilacaulay:   I/itt.  £»•/.. 

Cll.  V. 

p&r-&m'-^l-ene.  ■'.  [Prcf.  ytr-,  and  Enj;. 
iunyknc.\    IDt-FNK.i 

pfiT'&m'-y-lone,  -«.  [Pref.  ^wr-;  Eiig.  amyU 
t^'ii'),  .m.l  Mill,  ■•me.) 

Clout.  :  .\  name  applied  to  starch-like 
gnmulcs  present  in  Ewjltmt  viridis,  a  s]tecies 
of  infusorium.  It  is  white,  and  not  ncte<l 
upon  l)y  water  or  dilute  acids,  hut,  on  liealing 
to  L»i)0  ,'  is  converted  into  a  gummy  mass. 

pSr-a-znys,  .«.  [Pref.  jxnv-,  and  Gr.  /iv^ 
{tnn.s)  =  a  mouse.] 

I'ahrout.  :  A  genus  of  Scinridje,  from  the 
Eocene  Tertiary  of  North  America. 

p&r-a-n&ph'-tal-ese,  s.     tPref.  pam-,  and 

Kll-.   )ini<hf'ilt:k.]      [UXASTHRACESE.] 

par-a-naph-tha-lene,  s.  {Pref.  jwm-, 
and  Eng.  inii-hthti'-:i>::     (Asthracese.] 

p&r-a-nenia  (\>\.  par-a-ne -ma-ta),  s. 

li'ii-f.  ji'irn-,  and  Gi".  i-»j>ia  {if' ma)  =  y;iin.] 

liol.ii'l.):  The  paraphyses  of  algals  and 
other  crypt<^igams. 

pSr-a-neph'-rops.  s.  [Pref.  jki  m-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.*i(ri'/.,..j.j(.t.v.).] 

y.ool. :  A  genus  of  Parastacid.T  (q.v.).  Se- 
vral  species  have  been  described  from  New 
Zealand,  and  one  from  the  Fiji  Islands, 

pa-r&n'-gon,  a.  [Fr.]  [Paragon.]  A  \a- 
fiity  of  black  marble  which  tlie  ancients  oh- 
tained  from  Egypt  and  Greece. 

p&r-&n'-i-9ene,  '.    [Pref.  pfim-,  and  Eng, 

nircne]. 

chfin. :  CioHi-i  (?)  Obtained  by  distilling 
rhhjroniceic  acid  with  caustic  lime  or  liaryta. 
Paranicene  is  a  solid  substance,  and  is  c(m- 
vert*:d  bv  fuming  nitric  acid  into  nitroparan- 
icene.  CioHn(XO.>). 

pSr-Sn'-i-fine,  s.  [Eng.  jmruulcXcne);  sufT. 
in€.\ 

Chrm. :  C](,Hi3X(?).  A  base  formed  by  the 
action  nf  sulptiide  of  ammonium  on  nitro- 
jiaranicene.  It  forms  crystalliz  ible  salts,  and 
is  itrecipitated  from  its  solutions  in  snowy 
flakes  soluble  in  ether. 

par-&n'-i-line,  s.  [Pref.  j^r-.r-,  and  Eng. 
anilin*:.] 

Chem. :  CjoHi^No.  A  base  polymeric  with 
aniline,  found  among  several  bases  of  liiL;h 
boiling  points,  produre'l  in  the  manufacture  of 
aniline,  and  separated  by  the  fractional  distil- 
lation of  tlu'  residues  left  in  the  stills.  After 
repeated  crystallization  it  is  obtaineil  in  long, 
white,  ftilky  needles,  fusible  at  l'.i2°.  and  boiling 
nlwive  the  rangi-  of  the  mercury  theininiiieter. 
It  f'trms  with  acids  highly  crystalline  salts. 


pir-a-nx-tro-bfin-zo'-ic,  n.    [iVcf,  imra-, 
and'Kiig.  ,ii(n,U>izou:]     Derived  from  nitro- 
K'lizoic  aiid. 
paranitrobenzotc  acid,  s. 

rhein.  :  (_'^H4(X'  '!■)<<  "  >H  .  Xitrodracylic 
acid.  Formed  m  .su'iall  (pumtity  when  ben- 
zoic acid  is  treated  wiili  fuming  nitric  acid, 
and  also  when  the  corresponding  introciniia- 
mic  acid  is  subjected  to  oxidation.  It  crys- 
tallizes  in  yellowish  laminie,  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  and  melts  at  '^W\ 

pitr-ahk -cr-itO,  s.      [Pref.  jxir-,  and  Eng. 

Min. :  A  name  suggested  by  BoFicky  for  all 
the  ankerites  in  which  the  proportion  of  the 
Ciilcinm-magnesium  rarbonate  to  the  calciinu- 
iK.u  carbonate  is  as  two  to  one,  or  upwards. 

p&r-^-thine,  par'-an-thite,  5.  [Gr. 
wapav0(w(i>'n-itnthto)=  to  fade  ;  sutf.  -itie,  -itc  ; 
B]*.  jmrantiiUK.] 

Mill. :  A  member  of  the  Scapolite  group  of 
Unisilieates  of  Dana.  Ciystallizatimi,  tetra- 
gonal. Harriiu-ss,  5-5  ;  sp.  gr.  2'7-'2-S;  lustre 
vitreous,  sometimes  pearly  ;  colour  white  tu 
gray,  gravish-groen  to  green.  Comjios.  :  silica. 
43-0  ;  alumina,  30-y  ;  lime,  20-1  =  100.  Occurs 
in  prisms,  souictiraes  of  considemble  size,  in 
Finland  and  Sweden. 

' piir'-a-nymph,  s.  [l^aX.  paraniniqihus,  from 
jrapaVu/x(+)os  (jiaraiuiinphos) :  pref.  jmni-,  and 
vvn>}ii)(_iiuiiij)h(')  =  a.hr\de;  Fr.  ptiramjinphe.] 
1.  In  ancient  Greece  one  who  accompanied 
the  bridegroom  in  bringing  home  the  bride ; 
a  bridesman  ;  a  bridesmaid. 


2.  A  supporter,  a  countenancer,  an  abettor. 

"  But  it  13  tlie  Iwiaest  of  all  wlieu  lust  is  tlie  pnra- 
»v»i;»/t  .-iinl  sulicits  the  suit."— /(/J.  Taylor:  Hennoim, 
vul.  i..  ser.  lo. 

^  par-a-nymph'-al,  o.  [Eng.  jyaranymph  ; 
■al.\    IJridal,  nuptial. 

"He  who  iiatnes  my  queeu  of  love 
Without  ills  boiniet-vniletl,  or  sayiug  grnce, 
Aa  at  souie  paranymjilml  fenst,  13  ruOt:." 

Ford  :  Lndn't  Trial,  iii.  J. 

p^r-a-pec'-tic,  f>.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 
P''c(ic.\  I)eri\ed  from  or  eoutaiuiug  pecticacid. 

parapectic-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C.>iH-_ii0'2^-  An  nn crys tiilliza hie 
acid  obtained  by  boiling  pectic  aeid  for  some 
time  with  water.  It  is  soluble  in  water, 
destitute  of  optical  rot^atory  power,  and  has  a 
strong  acid  reaction.  It  forms  soluble  salts 
with  the  alkalis,  and  is  precipitated tlierefroni 
by  baryta  water. 

par-a-pec-tin,  s.     [Pref.  jmra-,  and  Eng. 

iK'Ctill.] 

Chem.  :  CaoHj^Osi.  A  translucent  jelly, 
prepared  by  boiling  an  aqueous  solution  of 
pectin  for  several  hours,  and  precipitating 
with  alcohol.  It  is  tasteless,  soluble  in  watei, 
and  precipitable  by  neutral  lead  acetatf. 
When  boiled  with  dilute  acids  it  is  converted 
into  nietapeetin. 

par'-a-pegm  (ft  silent),  s.  [Lat.  paTaimjma, 
from*  Gr.  Trapamry^ni  ( j'un'pij'jmct),  frOUl  napa- 
TrrtyfyfLi  (pari'i'i'ijiuiiiii  =  to  tix  beside:  pref. 
jvira-,  and  TT^ywvtAi  (j('';/»»»ti)  =  'to  fix;  Fr. 
fiaraiikome.]  A  brazen  tablet,  lixed  to  a  jtillar, 
on  which  laws  and  proclamations  were  anciently 
engraved  ;  also  a  tablet  set  up  publicly,  con- 
taining an  account  of  the  rising  and  setting  of 
the  stars,  eclipses  of  the  sun  and  moon,  the 
seasons  of  the  year,  &e.,  whence  astrologers 
give  this  name  to  the  tables  on  which  they 
draw  figures  according  to  their  art.    (^Philips.) 

"Tliey  regiatered  and  set  them  dowu  in  their  iofu'rt- 
pcijmex.  or  aatronoiiiicil  cauouii."— Browne  :  Vulgar 
Errours,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xiii. 

pSr-a-per'-ca,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Lat.,  &c. 
percii  (q.v.).j 

Pakeont. :  A  genus  of  Percidce  from  the 
Maries  of  Aix-en-Provence.    (Giinther.) 

p^r'-a-pet,  s.  [Fr..  from  lta\.  pnrapctto  =  a 
cuira'ss,  a  breast-plate,  a  jtarapet,  from  jxirare 
(Lat.  paro)  =  to  defend,  and  jieMo  (Lat.  pectvs) 
=  the  breast ;  Sp.  parapeto.] 

1.  Arch.:  A  wall  raised  breast-high;  the 
upjier  part  of  a  house  which  is  above  the 
springing  of  a  joof  and  guards  the  gutter; 
the  upper  part  of  a  wall,  a  bridge,  a  terrace, 
or  balcony,  kc.  Parapets  around  the  flat 
roofs  of  houses  in  the  East  are  of  very  ancient 
date. 


2.  FiTt.  :  A  breast-high  defence  of  earth  or 
stone  around  a  work  ft>r  sliirlding  troops  from 
the  enemy's  lire.  It  is  so  formed  that  the 
earth  of  the  excavation  is  suftieient  for  tlie 
ramparts  and  i>arapets.  Inside  is  the  body  of 
the  idaee  ;  outside  are  the  ditch,  glacis,  &e. 

"Demiculverins  from  a  slilp  of  w.ir  were  ranged 
alouic  llie  pttrapvU."—Mncatiliiu'  Hi»t-  Kng,,  ch,  xvl, 

par-a  pet'-al-iim  (pi.  par-a-pet'-al-a), 

.^.  Iricf.  para-,  and  5Iod.  Lat.  pckdxim.\ 
[Pet.u..] 

Bot.  :  Link's  name  for  any  appendage  to  the 
corol'a,  if  the  former  consist  of  several  pieces. 

pSr'-a-pet-Cd,  o.  [Eng.  jvr^-a^jc^;  -ed.]  Fur- 
nislu'd  with  a  I'arapet  or  paiapets. 

*peir-aph,  v.t.  (Paraph,  s.]  Toadd  a  paraph 
tu  ;  to  sign,  especially  with  the  initials  ;  to 
initial. 

^  par'-^ph,  s.  [Fr.  paraphe,  j'OJY'/e.]  A  flou- 
risli  at  the  end  of  a  signature,  used  as  a  pro- 
tection against  forgery.     [Paragraph,  5.] 

*  par-a-pher'-ng-,  s.  j^L  [Lat.]  The  same  as 
Pauaphlknalia  (q.v.). 

*  par-a-pher'-nal,  o.  [Paraphernalia.] 
Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  paraphernalia 
(q.v.). 

par-a-pher-na'-li-a, .?. ]>!.  [Lat. paraj>herna ; 

with'neut.  pi,  sutf.  -al'ia  ;  Gr.  napd^epvaipM-a' 
phrnui)=  that  which  a  Vnide  brings  over  and 
aboveher  dower ;  7rapa'(j»(fi(i)=beside,  beyond, 
and  ^cpiTJ  {j^herne)  =  a.  duwer;  <|)epa)  (j'hcrd) 
=  to  bring.] 

1.  Law:  Property  which  a  bride  possesses 
over  and  above  her  dower  or  dotal  portion. 
It  includes  all  the  personal  apparel  and  orna- 
ments which  .she  possesses  and  has  used 
during  marriage,  and  which  are  suitable  to 
her  rank  and  condition  of  life. 

"Ill  one  iiistaiice  the  wife  miiy  acquire  a  property  in 
some  of  lier  husbaud's  goods ;  wliicli  shall  remain  to 
her  after  hia  death,  and  not  go  to  the  executors. 
These  are  called  her paraphernu/iij ;  a  term  borrowed 
fri>ni  the  civil  law,  to  signify  the  apparel  and  onia- 
luetits  of  the  wife.  suitaWe  to  her  rank  and  degree  ; 
ami,  therefore,  even  the  jewels  of  a  peeress,  usually 
worn  by  her,  have  beeu  held  to  be  ptirupfierniiliii. 
Neither  cau  the  husKind  devise  by  his  will  such  onia. 
uients  and  jewels  of  his  wife  ;  though  during  his  life 
he  has  the  jiower  to  sell  them  or  give  them  away.  But 
if  she  continues  in  the  use  uf  tliem  till  his  deatli,  she 
shall  afterwnrds  retikin  them  against  liis  executors  iind 
administrators,  and  all  other  persons  except  creditors 
where  there  is  a  deficiency  of  asuets.  And  her  neces- 
sary apitarel  is  protected  even  against  the  claim  of 
creditors."— B/Hcfcr^orte  ;  Comnw)it.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  29. 

2.  Oen. :  Appendages,  ornameuts,  trappings, 
equipments,  baggage,  luggage. 

"To  overhaul  my  guns  and  other  shootiuK  para- 
pht-rndlitt."— field,  Oct.  3,  1SS5. 

par-a-phi-mo'-sis,  par-a-phy-mo -sis, 

n.  [Pref.  paro:  and  Eng.,  kc.  p'hiiiwsis,  ^^hy- 
mosis  (q.v.)."l 

Pathol.  :  Strangulation  of  the  glnns  penis^ 
owing  to  the  opening  of  the  prepuce  being  too 
small  to  allow  it  to  be  di'awn  behind  the  glaus, 
{DiDiglison.) 

*  par-a-phd'-ni-a,  s.  [Gr.  irapa4nuvia(pnra- 
ph  'nii'i),  fV.ini  TTopd  (p(tr«)  =  beside,  and  0a>iij 
(phone)  =  the  voice.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  An  alteration  of  voice. 

2.  Music :  A  melodic  progression  by  the  only 
consonances  recognised  in  the  Greek  music, 
namely,  fi'urths  and  lifths. 

pSr'-a-phra^e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  2mrn- 
]ihra.-iin,  accus.  Of  paraph  rasis,  from  Gi-.  irapa- 
<f>paV(s  (paj-aphrasis)  =  a  paraphrase,  from 
napa<{>pd^u)  ( pa raphraso)  =  to  speak  in  addi- 
tion, to  paraphrase  :  Trapa  (para)  =  beside, 
and  ^pd^ia  (phrazo)  =  to  speak  ;  Sp. j'aro/rasis; 
Ital.  parajrasi.l 

1.  A  free  translation  or  rendering  of  a  pas- 
sage ;  a  re-statement  of  a  passage,  sentence, 
or  work,  in  which  the  sense  of  the  original  is 
retained,  but  expressed  in  other  woi-ds,  and 
generally  more  fully,  for  the  purpose  of  clearer 
and  fuller  explanation ;  a  setting  forth  in 
ampler  and  clearer  terms  of  the  significatiou 
of  a  text,  passage,  or  word. 

"The  way  I  have  taken  is  not  so  strait  as  nieta- 

(dir.iae.  nor  so  loose  aa  paraphrase." — firuden  :  .Eneis. 
Ded.)  ^ 

2.  In  Scotland  it  is  applied  specially  to 
sixty-seven  versifications  of  Scripture  "pa*- 
sages  used  with  psalms  and  hymns  in  Divine 
worship. 

3.  A  representation  in  another  form. 

"All  his  eommanda  being  but  a  transcript  of  his 
own  life  and  his  sermons  a  living  paraphrnxe  uiwn  liia 
practice."— So«(ft.-  Sermom,  \q\.  iv..  ser.  10. 


jate,  lat,  faxe^  amidst,  what,  ^U,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw« 


paraphrase— parasitically 


383 


pax'-a-phrase,  v.t.  &  i.    [Pauai-hkask,  .%■.] 

A.  J'r-ni>.  :  To  express,  explain,  or  inter- 
i>iet  111  t'uller  and  clearer  wonl^  the  si^hillea- 
tioii  of  11  i>a8saj^e,  staleinent,  nr  wmk ;  to 
traiislatu  or  restate  freely  ami  fully,  but 
without  losiug  or  changing  the  original  mean- 
ing. 

B,  Tntrans. :  To  make  a  paraphrase  ;  to  ex- 
plain or  interpret  freely. 

"Where  tniiislfttioii  isimnmcticalile.  tlieymay  ;)'iivi- 
phriif.  But  it  13  iiitulernme  tlmt,  miiier  ii  iireunci-ol 
luimpliia^iiig  aii*i  tmiisLHtiiig,  a  way  ishuuld  Im.-  Hiitt'cri^tl 
(if  tre.'itlDg  Httthiii3  to  a  iiiHiilfeat  diaaiivaiitMgL-.' — 
/■elf-ii     (In  the  Cl-tsstciiS. 

pS,r-a-phras-er,  ,<:.  [Eng-  iKii-n}-)hms{e) ;  •fr.\ 
One  Willi  paraphrases;  a  paraplnast. 

*  pjir-a-plira^ -i-an,  s.  [Eng.  pamplim:^*) ; 
-tail.]    A  jiaraphrast ;  a  paraphraser. 

"As  tbe  logicall  j>arap^rnshui  and  phllosoi>hicAll 
iiittfiprelei-3  Un. '■—//«// ;  tivnry  V.  (tm.  2), 

*  par'-a-phrast,  s.    [Lat.  paraphrastcs,  from 

(.ir.    irapa<i7tidaTr)>;    {jKUnphl-ilstes),    from    napa- 

</>pdi,'uj(p(';-(fjt/(/Yf;o)  =  to  paraphrase  ;  Fr-^xfj-H- 
j'lin'stt::  Ital.  &,  Hp.  j/amfmste.]  One  who 
I>:uaplnases  ;  one  who  restates  or  explains 
the  wortls  of  another  more  fully  or  clearly. 

"The  aanie  Aiiglo-Saxou  paraphra»t."—M'ar{vii  : 
Kng.  I'oetrn,  vol.  i.,  (lias.  1. 

t  par-a-phras  -tic,  '  par-a-phras'-tic- 
al.  ('.'    [V.\\<;,piu-ophroi^1i  -i'-Z-intl.] 

1.  Paraphiasing  ;  using  paraplirase  ;  ex- 
plaining or  restating  the  wonis  of  an  author 
more  luUy  and  clearly  ;  not  literal  ;  free  in 
translation. 

"  I  uiHy  Ite  aometliiug  jiaraphrastical  and  faulty.  '— 
Ctittpmau:  Huiner  :  Hhuf.    (Fref.! 

2.  Having  the  nature  or  character  of  a 
paraphrase  ;  free  and  amide  in  explanation  ; 
not  verbal  or  literal. 

"This  is  nitlit-r  a  pnrrtphrasti>~  than  a  literal  traiis- 

latlUU."  —lilrl.'Jili';/  -    .\'jftS  "ll  Is  li'lh  xxii. 

"pkr-a-phras'-tic-al-ly,  ndv.  [Eng.  jxn-a- 
phntsiicol ;  -ly.]  In  a  jvirapbrastic  manner; 
in  manner  of  a  paraphrase  ;  nut  verbally  or 
literally. 

"  Every  lanpunge  hath  certain  idioms,  proverbs, 
peculiar expressiuDs  yf  its  own,  which  are  not  rendilile 
III  any  other.  \iutpafapkr<tsticalli/."—Jfouiell:  Letteta, 
l>k.  ill,.  l.-tt.  21. 

par-a-phre-ni'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  jyam-,  and 
Eng',  AT.  j>liir)iitis.  So  railed  because  gene- 
rally attended  with  delirium.] 

Pathol. :  The  same  as  Diaphragmatitis 
(.[.v.).     {I'on:) 

par-a-phros'-y-ne,    s.      [Gr.    TTapdtf>puiv 

{p'l.raj'hinii)  =  deranged  :  Ti-apa  (pani)=  be- 
.side,  beyr)n<i,  and  <t>p^v  {pkreii)  =  the  mind.] 
Mental  derangement ;  delirium. 

par-a-phyl'-li-um  (pi .  par-a-phyl'-li-a), 

.sv     I  Pri'f-  iK'ra.-,   and   (ir.  ^liAAioi-  {phnUi'jn), 
diniin.  fr.mi  'l>v\.\Of  {plni!lnn)  =  a  leaf.] 
Hut.  (/v.) ;  Linlc's  name  for  stipules. 

paraph -y-sis  (pi.    par-aph'-y-se§),  .';. 

(Gr.  TTopditvo-t^  (  para  phi  I  s  i. ■^)  =  oite  of  tiie  side 
processes  <if  the  spine  ;  pref.  para-,  and  ^utrty 
(jjhiisis)=:  growth,  nature,  essence  ;^ua>  {phiio) 
=.  to  bring  forth.] 
BoUiny{Pl.): 

1.  Link's  name  for  the  filiform  rays  of  the 
corona  of  Passittora  (q.v.). 

2.  The  barren  threads  which  separate  the 
asei  and  thecee  of  Agaricus  and  some  other 
fungals. 

3.  The  more  or  less  delicate-jointed  liair- 
like  filaments  occurring  in  small  numbers 
between  the  archegonia  and  antheridia  of 
Mosses  and  Hepaticte. 

4.  The  antheridia,  or  paranemata,  in  Bala- 
nophorete. 

par-a-pic  -o-line,  s.    [Pref.  para-,  and  Eng. 

picoUnc] 

Chem. :  Cj^HuXo-  Au  oily  base,  polymeric 
with  picoline,  <'btained  by  heating  picoline 
with  one-fourth  its  weight  of  sodium,  washing 
witli  water,  and  distilling  and  collecting  the 
oil  which  ]'asses  over  at  a  high  temperature. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  oils,  has  a  .sp.  gr.  nf  1-077,  and  boils 
at  300'.  Its  salts  are  for  the  most  part  mi- 
crystallizable. 

par-a-pleg -i-a,  par'-a-pleg-y,  s.    [ion. 

(.ir.  'TTapaTTAiiyLa  (i"-' I'a i-JC'ji"),  for  rraparrATj^ta 
(/iFwaj'/ui'.i;  —  a  par.tlytie  stroke,  hemiplegia 
(H-V.)-J 


PolhoL:  Palsy  of  the  lout-r  part  and  both 
sidi's  of  the  luxly,  usually  ironi  various 
diseases  of  the  spinal  cord.  The  bladder  and 
rectum  are  often  powerless,  lindis  numb, 
urine  aminoniacal ;  fornucation  (q.v.)  is  com- 
mon in  the  toes.  The  patient  straddles  and 
tlirows  the  feet  obliquely  outwards  and 
forwariLs. 

p&r  a-po -di-um  (id.  p&r-a-po'-di-a).  >. 

iPnt.    para-,  and  Gr.  noSiov  { pud lo n),  ii\\iiui. 
Irotri  TTov<:  {pan.-.)=  i\  foot.) 
/...7. ;  A  foot-tubi'rcle(M.v.). 

piU--&-pdph'-j^-8is   (pi.    paT-g.-p6ph-y- 

ses),  ■--.   lPref.ixir-,andEng.ajK)jViysts(q.v.).  j 
A'latomy : 

1.  Hitman:  The  anterior  tubercle  at  the 
extremity  of  the  transverse  process  of  a 
vertebra. 

2.  Coinjiar.  :  The  capitular  or  costo-central 
articulation  <if  the  rib. 

p^-SiP'-O-plex-jr,  s.  [Pref.  jxir-,  aiul  Eng. 
ifjiiij.hru  (q.v, ).J  A  sleepy  state  resembling 
apoplexy  ;  false  apoplexy. 

'  pilr  -a  quet  (qu  as  k),  s.    [Parrakekt.] 

par-a-sac'-char-6se,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Eng.  sucdiarose.] 

Chem.  :  C'ioHmOu-  A  modification  of  cane 
sugar  produced  by  exposing  to  the  air,  in  hot 
weather,  a  solution  of  sugar-candy  and  iimnio- 
nium  phosphate.  It  is  crystallizable,  and 
possesses  a  greaterdextro-rotatory  power  than 
cane-sugar. 

•par-a-sang,  *  par-a-sangue,  •:.  [lat. 
parasaiiga,  from  Gr.  napaa-dyytii  (parasaiig- 
ges\  from  Pers.  fa rsang.] 

1.  Lit.  .■  A  Persian  measure  of  length,  vary- 
ing in  different  jdaces  from  thirty  to  sixty 
stadia.  According  to  Herodotus  it  was  thirty 
stadia,  i.e.,  about  3^  miles  English. 

2.  Fig.:  Used  to  denote  along  distance,  as 
we  say  a  nnle. 

"  Nut  iiiAiiy  parasangntB  inferior  to  him  in  fmue." — 
Phillips      7%(<ifrut>i  {'uctaritin,  ii.  l..:  |ed.  Ulh). 

par-a-S9ene',  par-a-S9e'-ni-uin,  s.    [Gr. 

TTapacTKTji'toi'  (jxnaskenion),  from  napd  (para) 
=  besiile,  and  a-KTjtrri  skene)  =  a  stage,  a  scene.] 
In  ancient  theatres,  a  place  behind  tlie  scenes 
to  which  the  actors  witlidrew  to  dress  and  un- 
dress themselves. 

*  par-a-SCeU-as'-tiCk,  a.      [Gr.  irapaaKevatT- 

TiKo*;      (j'lirasl.C'instikos),      from     Trapu(r(ceua*)'u> 

(y"(r(i,sA(-»"^(j}  =  to  make  ready:  irffpao-jftfij 
(parasAfKc)  =  preparation  ;  o-Kevij  (skeiu)  = 
equipment.]     Preparatory. 

■"They  are  the  parOKetiasiick  part  of  learning."— 
Corah's  Uojih.  p.  Vi8.    (1672.) 

*par'-a-S9eve,  s.  [Gr.  irapafTKtvt}  {para- 
skciic)  —  preparation.] 

1.  PrepiaratioD. 

"  To  b«  a  parojiceue  and  a  preparation  to  that."— 
Donne  :  Devotions,  p.  37:1. 

2.  The  Sabbath-eve  of  the  Jews. 

"The  same  Lord  finislied  ye  redemption  of  ye  world 
on  the  >ixth  daie,  (which  ia  ye  paratcetie  daie'.  — 
i'flul :  Luke  xxiii. 

*  pS.r-a-sche-mS.t'-ic, «.  [Gr.  7rapQ<rx»)M<i- 
Ti^u  (jiaraschcDuUizu)  =  to  imitate.]   Imitative. 

"The growth  of  these  early  themes  may  hivve  been 
vpry  Juvuriaiit,  and.  as  Professnr  Curtiua  expresses  it, 
chiv&y  iJiirn!(chfmatic."~Max  JtuUer:  selected  Essays, 

i.  'js. 

pfi.r-a-sc6p'-e-liis,  s.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Jlod.  Lat.  scojiclxLS  {i\.\'.).'\ 

Pahi'ont.  :  A  genus  of  Scopelidse,  from  the 
Jliocene  of  Licata. 

par-a-se-le'-ne  (pi.  pSr-a-se-le'-nsB)»  >. 

[Pref.  para-,  and  Gr.  aeAr/i'jj  (seli'iu-)  =  the 
moon.} 

Astron. :  A  faintly  luminous  image  of  the 
moon,  with  the  margins  of  the  disk  some- 
what undefined.  One  or  more  of  such  mock- 
moons  are  sometimes  seen  in  a  halo  surround- 
ing the  real  luminary.  The  sight,  which  is 
rare  here,  is  common  in  the  polar  regions, 
like  the  corresponding  phenomenon  nf  par- 
hfiia,  or  mock-suns.  It  is  believed  to  be  pro- 
duced by  reflection  from  small  plates  of  ice  in 
the  air.    [Parhelion.] 

'  par-a-sit'-al,  a.  [Eng.  parasU(€):  -aJ.] 
Parasitical. 

"  ThU  p'lr  isital  nioii'iter  fixed  upon  hts  entraiU.'*— 
L!)lton:    What  u;ll  hv  dn  with  it  I  blv.  viiL.ch.  \U. 


p&T  ^-site*  s.    (Fr.,  from  Ijit.  jxtrtigilvs  ;  Gr. 

trupaoiToc     iftritsit'ts)  -=  (ft.)    eating     beside 
another  at  his  table;  (s.)  a  iiarnsit« :    irupa 
(jxiru)  =  beside,  aiul  atrof  {tUo$)  =  food  ;  Sp. 
jMintnHo;   Ital.  jiiruMiM.] 
I.  Ortlinary   Langxuigf: 

1.  One  who  freipient^  tin'  tablen  of  the  ri<-h. 
e^iiiiing  his  welcnnur  by  tlattfry  ;  a  lrfiich«T 
friend  ;  a  hnnger-nn  ;  a  mean  and  fawning 
flatterer;  a  sycophant. 

"  Live  l»)ith'd,  and  long. 
Moat  Bniiling.  iimi>>>th.  iUU'*XA'\\  jiarunttt." 

.'^hakrtp.  :   rinimt  u/Athwns,  ill.  «. 

2.  An     animal  nr  idant  Nubsisting  at   the 

expense  of  another  organism. 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Bnt. :  The  parasites  on  I'lants  are  ciihtr 
animals  or  vegetjibles.  Sinne  of  tlie  lalter 
are  of  higli  oiganimtioii,  as  I^iranthiis  and 
Orobnnehe  among  Exngens,  and  Epiphytal 
On'hi<ls  among  Kinh'gens.  Many  crypto- 
grams in  certjun  ferns,  mos-Hen,  lichens,  and 
fungals  are  parasites.  The  root.**  of  the  more 
highly  organized  purasites  i>enetratc  the  sub- 
.stance  of  the  licib,  nt  who.se  expense  they 
feed,  and  take  up  from  it  nutri'Mtt  substanct'» 
already  in  largo  measure  assimilated.  The 
lower  pnrasites,  by  means  of  their  cells,  pene- 
trate other  cells  to  live  in  and  on  them.  The 
former  aie  more  destructive  to  the  plant. 

2.  Min. :  A  plumose  variety  of  boracitt* 
(q.v.)  0(;curring  in  the  interior  of  crystals  of 
tlie  same,  and  resulting  from  their  i^artiaF 
alteration. 

3.  Zool. :  An  animal  which  lives  in,  on.  nr 
at  the  expense  of  the  a(;tual  substance  of* 
another.  Tliere  is  scarcely  any  animal  which 
tloes  ntit  play  the  imrt  of  host  to  nnini'rons 
parasites,  and  a  very  large  number  of  tht- 
lower  Invertebrata  are  parasitic  at  some  stiige 
of  tlieir  existence.  Parasites  may  enter  the 
system  in  the  following  ways  ; 

(11  Through  the  medium  of  food  or  drink. 

HI  Egga  iire  traii^feiTeil  from  one  aninml  to  another 
by  actuul  biiini\  •untact,  e.ff..  the  egge  vt  Peiitiut->' 
uiiiiii  liv  tl»'  iir  kiiii:  <>f  <!■>». 

i;j)  Eicu^  iri.  .i.i".Mt.'i!  in  or  on  the  host,  a»  la  tlip 
case  with  tli-<-<«.-  ■  t  tlir  <Kitrid«. 

Van  Ilcne'len  di\ii)cd  Parasites  into  time 
classes:  (1)  Parasites  prcqier,  living  at  the 
expense  of  the  organic  substance  of  the 
hosts,  as  the  tapeworm ;  i'2)  Commensals, 
who  live  witli,  or  on,  but  not  at  the  expense 
of  their  Imsts,  as  sea  nneniones  often  live  on 
shells  of  heimitcrabs,  and  come  in  for  a 
shaie  of  their  prey;  and  (;i)  Mutualists,  a 
chiss  not  clearly  defined,  and  now  generally 
abandiined.  Leuckhart  divided  Parasites  int/ 
Eclo-  and  Endo-parasites,  acconling  &s  they 
lived  on,  or  within,  tlii-ir  hosts.  Of  the  latter, 
I'V  far  the  larger  nmnber  belong  to  the  typ-- 
Vermes.  Vertebrate  parasites  are  rare,  but 
exist  among  the  Pisces.  Myxine  (the  Hag- 
fish  or  Borer) i»enetrates  the  abdnnunal  cavity 
of  Gadoids,  and  feeds  on  their  flesh  ;  the 
species  of  Fierasfer,  Enclieliophia.  and  Eche- 
neis,  and  some  Siluroids,  are  commensal.-* 
rather  than  true  parasites. 

"The  special  parasitei  of  man  are  entlmate<l  by 
Cobbold  at  aa  many  as  121  apecirs  (13  Tremntcrdi^s.  !<'• 
Cestodts,  21  Neniatoids,  10  Irftccliea.  IT  AraclinidH. 
14  luHef^t^) ;  many  nf  tlies^,  trnptcially  anioiitl  inneL'ts' 
,  ,  .  Have  .■(■iiirred  only  very  rarely,  and  shuuid  nut '«« 
rfi-k^u-d  :  wliilea  conaidfrable  niiiiil>er  nf  the  truly 
para-iitii-  (MriiiM  have  hvvix  i.nly  ifUci- i.r  twii-i*  dr■crilM^t 
—  tilt-  Jii.iM-  t'..riniate  thiM  beciiiii'if  rcdugcd  well-uitcb 
tohail.  — i'nj/c.  tirit.  (vd.  aili).  x%lii.  afiO. 

p^-a-slt'-ic,  *  p3.r-a  sit'-Ic-al,  ft.    [Fr. 

pardsiti'pte,  from  I.nt.  '/Hirasiticns':  Gr.  napa- 
<TtTiK6<;{i>arasitikos),]     [Pauasite.] 

I.  Ord.  La)i{f. :  Of  the  nature  <if  a  parasite  ; 
meanly  fawning;  sycophantic. 

"Confidently  a.tserteil  by  )Mirn»iHcal  court  direc- 
tors."—/Vi/»»c;  Treachery  £  DUlomtH If.  \ti>  Iv.,  p.  13J. 

II.  TechnkaUy : 

1.  A'o^  Science  :  Living  on  or  at  the  expense 
of  another  organism.     [Parasite,  II.  1,  3.) 

"The  liistur)-  uf /xir'Mi'irHiilirHUalmiMt  unkiiuwii.' 
— OuiifAer;  Study  of  Fith*i.  p.  703. 

2.  Philol. :  Applied  to  a  letter  which  i* 
attached  to  a  word  erroneously  or  by  falso 
analogy  :  as,  the  (  in  tyranr  and  inargeuf. 

•pfiT-a-Bit'-ic-al-lS^,m^i'.   [Eng.j»arcLsi7ioi/; 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  a  parasitic  manner  ;  like 
a  parasite  ;  in  a  fawning,  wheedling,  or  flat- 
tering manner. 

"The  courtiers  .  .  .paratitimlfv  made  him  their 
common  mark."— Sir  T.  Herbert;  traeet*.  p.  i;;. 

2.  Nat.  Science:  In,  on,  or  nt  expense  of  tlie 
substance  of  another  orgaidsm. 

"They  live  pnraiilicalli/  in  cavities  of  other  marina 
nnlniali.'— (iCit/Acr;  Htudy  nf  Fithet.  \k  hi<>. 


boil,  bo> :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  choruBi  9liin,  bengh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -inff. 
-cian,    tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -3ion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tiou£,  -sious  =  shus.    -bio,  -die,  »vc.  -  bel,  deL 


384 


parasiticalness— parbuckle 


"  pAr-a-sIt  lo  al  n6ss,    ■<■      tt^og    y""^'- 

,<(fiotl.    ju*-  1     Ttif  .lualityor  state  of  being 

par-9-ut'l-9i,  f-v^-  [XAt.,maso.  pi.  ofj^ni- 

^itiiiis  -  panusilic  (m-v.).] 

i\ith»!. :  All  t)nl<-r  of  8kiu  <\i8enses,  lUviilril 
into  Ik'rtniilitpliyta  («lirteast'!*  ojiu^;!'*!  l>y  |»nrii- 
rtitic  I'Intits),  anil  l>fniiatozc>a  (tliune  aiisiiit,' 
fix>ui  parnsitii-  niiiinnls). 

•pilr  a-sit  i-9ido,-*.  &  <t.  [Eur.  parasite,  ami 
L;tt.  i-<"/o<iii  coiiip.  lido)  =  to  kill.) 

A.  As  sulat.  :  An  »>^•nt  or  preparation  for 
•Ivsttoying  panisites  on  the  boiiits  of  aniuuiU 
or  plants 

B.  As  adj.:  Killiug  or  flttt-a  to  kill  pnra- 
sittrs. 

"Where  the  partulfictdf  lotlou  eoti »o«k.'—  Tanner : 
Pntcthitt  Jiml.  <etL  7Ui).  U.  WQ. 

p&r -a-Ut'ifm.  »-.     lEnR.  ;wrn«i7(();  -iVm,] 
■  1.  Tin- inaiMKis  or  belmviour  of  a  parasite  ; 
Xiw  act  of  ji  imnisit*.'. 

"  It  mil  be  tiettbiT  iwnulox  uor  pan^titlim  to  my.' 
Bp.  HiMit :  Chtirnct^r  >■/  Mm: 

2.  Tlie  i|uality  or  state  of  being  a  parasite 
t<n  aniiiials  or  ]>laiit^. 

p&r-^-Si-tdl-O-g^,  >■•  [EriR.  parosit(r): 
•olihfy.]  Tliut  lintncli  <"f  iiatunil  seience  which 
deals  with  the  uatnrc  ami  habits  of  parasites. 

pftr'-a-SOl,  s.  [Fr.,  froTii  Port,  jxtrofinf,  from 
jtnra'r  =  to  ward  ofi'.undso/  =  the  sun  ;  H\:  ;w(«f- 
fl ;  Ital.  i-^irasok.]  A  small  umbrella  or  sun- 
shade carrievl  by  ladies  to  shelter  them  from 
the  rays  of  the  sun. 

"O^-cr  trhMw  h«ul  one  otBcer  holda  a  paratol."— 
:iir  r.  Uerbtrt:  travtU,  p.  1C3. 

*  pftr'-a-sol,  r.t.  (Parasol,  5.1  To  cover  or 
shade  with  rir  :is  with  a  parasol, 

■' Fn-iiultfiit  tree*  paratvt  tlie  etreeU/'—Curii/lc: 
MUcrUaiiitS,  iv.  iiS. 

*  pSr-a-sd-lette',  .'.  [Fr.,  dimin.  from 
y-trii.-;o?  (q.v.).]     A  small  parasol. 

pir  a-aper-ma -ti-fim  {pi.  pSr-a^sper- 

ma'-ti-a  (t  as  sh),  s.    [Pref.  para-,  and  Mod. 
Lilt.  Sfifnmitium  (([.v.).] 

IM.  (PL):  Short  reproductive  "bodies  or 
spores  found  in  some  Algals. 

par-a-sphen'-oid,  s.  [Pref.  ixim-,  and  Eng. 
spkeiwul  (<i.v.).] 

Comjxir.  Annt. :  A  long  azygous  bone  which 
runs  from  before  backward  under  the  base  of 
the  skull  in  the  Ichtliyopsida  and  some  Rep- 
tiles.    (Huxley.) 

p^-as-ta^'-i-dse,  s.  pi    [Mod.  Lat.  paras- 

(•fi"s)  ;  Lat.  feui.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  •id(V.] 

/.ml. :  A  family  of  Huxley's  Crustacean 
tribe  Astacina  (Craytlshes),  based  on  niodih- 
cations  of  the  structure  of  the  branchise.  It 
contains  six  genera  :  Parastacus,  Paranejih- 
rops,  Astacopsis,  Cha^raps,  Eng;eus,  and  As- 
taroides.  Distribution,  New  Zealand,  Aus- 
tnilia,  Madagascar,  and  South  America. 

pftr-llS'ta-^ine,  a  [Mod.  Lat.  pan^stac(_ns) ; 
Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -im.]  Belonging  to  or  having 
the  characteristics  of  the  genus  Pafastacus 

(q.V.).      [FOTAMOBIINK.l 

p&r-as'-ta-cus,  s.      [Pref.  par-,  and  Mod. 

Lat.  tiMarus  ('i.V.).J 

Z'mjI.  :  A  genus  of  Crayfishes,  founded  T'y 
Prof.  Huxley  on  two  species  (Astacus  hrui^ili- 
ensis  ami  --1.  pilimniituii,  which  he  separated 
from  Astftcus,  ou  account  of  peculiariti<.s  in 
the  bianchite. 

par-asta'-men,  p4r-a-ste-mdn  (i>l. 
p^-a-Ste-mo'-ne^,  s.  [Pref.  pura-,  and 
Lat.  stamen,  or  Gr.  aTTjiuwc  (s/emo)i)  =  warp.] 

Jiol. :  Link's  name  for  every  appendage 
referable  to  the  stamens.  (Used  of  sterile 
stamens,  &c.) 

pa-ras'-ta-ta(pl.pa-r5s'-ta-t»),s.  [Lat.. 
Gr.  iropuo-TaTT]?  (jmrasfnti  ;<)=:■  one  wlio  stands 
by  or  near:  jropdffras  (j-ara^ftw)  =a  column 
or  pillar.] 

Arch. :  A  coUunn,  a  pillar.  Vitruvius  uses 
tlie  term  to  signify  the  scpiare  ]iosts  placed 
behind  tlie  columns  of  the  basilica. 

p&r-^-stD'-bite,  s.     [Pref.  ^xini-,  and  Eng. 
stilbiU.] 
Miiu  :  The  same  as  Epistilbite  (q.v.). 


p&r-a  Sty  -lOs  (pi.  pir  a  sty  -li)» ..  [Pref. 

}»>m.  and   Ijil.  Afi/ZH."  (pl-  ^'y'O;    ^'■-  «TvAo9 
(jf»?'xs)=:a  pillar.) 
iM.  (/'/.);  Abortive  styles. 

p&r-a-SU'-oU-a,  .-■.  [Pref.  /mm-  (o.v.),  and 
Gr.  <rouxo«  (.■«inWnw)=  the  name  of  the  croco- 
dile in  one  part  of  Egypt.] 

PaUt:ont.  :  A  sub-onler  of  Crocodilia  estab- 
lished by  Huxley.  The  nasal  chambei-s  comnui- 
nieafe  with  the  mouth  by  apertures  situated 
between  the  anterior  portion  of  the  skull.  The 
centres  of  the  vertebne  luv  aniphic<clous;  the 
acetabular  portiim  of  the  ischium  is  like  that 
of  a  lizrtixi.  Thev  are  the  oldest  Ci-ocodilia. 
The  suborder  ineludes  two  genera,  Stagouo- 
le])is  and  Belodon,  both  Triassic. 

p&r-a-su'-chi-an, «.  &  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  para- 

sin'h'i{o);   Kiig.  sull.  -an.] 

A.  As  luij. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Fara- 
snchia  (q.v.). 

•■  The  kiiiil  irf  chRnge  which  wouhl  convert  a  Para- 
mchiutt  Crocodile  iuto  ft  MeBosucliiau."— V""'*-  Journ. 
O^tl.  Soc..  XXKX.  428. 

B.  Assnbst. :  Any  rei'tile  of  the  sub-order 
Parasuehia((i.v.). 

pfiT-a-8^'-&x-is,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  irap- 
<icn>vn$i<:  (i>ttrasunaxis),  from  napmavi'dytii 
(l>nrasuna'j(')  =  Ui  assemble  unlawfully  :  jrapa 
0'(('«)=  beside,  beyond,  against,  and  orVu^ts 
(.s»jiaxi«)=  an  assembly.]  [Svnaxis.j 
Civil  Law:  An  unlawful  meeting. 

par-ar-t&C'-tic, 'f.  [Parataxis.]  Pertaining 
to  v'r  characterized  by  parataxis. 

par-a-tar-tilr'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and 
Eng?  tartaric.]  Derived  from  or  containing 
tartaric  acid. 

paratartaric-acid,  s.   [Racf,mic-acid.] 

par-a-tar'-tram-ide,  s.  [Pref.  ptira-,  and 
Eng'  fartraiaidt'.]     [Racemamide.] 

par-a-tax'-is,  s.  [Lat..  from  Gr.  TrapoTa'fis 
{punttoxis),  from  TraparnVtriu  (paratn^so),  fut. 
wapard^ui  (iHinttaxo)  =  to  arrange  side  by  side  ; 
irapd  (para)  =  beside,  along,  and  Tauutu  (tcsso) 
=  to  range.] 

Gram. :  The  mere  ranging  of  propositions 
one  after  another  without  regard  to  connection 
or  dependence.  It  is  the  opposite  of  syntax 
(q.v.). 

par-a-ther'-mic,  +  par-a~ther'-mal,  a. 

[Pief.  />((;■((-.  and  Eng.  (hiniiic,  tha-)>iaL] 

Physics:  So  changing  with  changes  of  tem- 
perature as  to  counterbalance  their  effects. 

t  parathermic-rays,  s.  i)?. 

optics :  Herschel's  name  for  certaiti  rays 
most  discernible  in  the  orange  and  led  bands 
of  tlie  suhu-  spectrum. 

pa-rath'-e-sis,s.  [Gr.  irapadecri';  (paruthesis)  : 
'irapd  (para)  =  besidc,  and  fle'o-t?  (thesis)  =  a 
placing  ;  Ti'flij/xc  (tlthemi)  — to  place.] 

L  Gram. :  The  placing  of  two  or  more 
nouns  in  the  same  case  ;  apposition. 

2.  Greek  Church:  A  prayer  uttered  by  a 
bishop  over  converts  or  catechumens. 

3.  I'hilol.  :  A  name  given  to  what  is  often 
considered  the  first  development  of  language, 
in  which  language  consists  merely  of  mono- 
syllabic roots,  grammatical  relations  being 
expressed  by  the  juxtaposition  of  roots,  and 
the  same  root,  according  to  its  position  in  a 
sentence  performing  the  functions  of  a  noun, 
a  verb,  an  adjective,  &c. ;  example,  the  Chinese 
language. 

i.  Print.:  The  matter  contained  between 
two  brackets  [ — ]. 

5.  Phet. :  A  parenthetical  notice,  usually  of 
matter  to  be  afterwards  expanded. 

*  par-g--thet'-ic,  a.    [Parathesis.] 

Gram. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  parathesis  : 
placed  in  apposition. 

par-a-thor'-ite,  5.  [Pref.  pam-,  and  Eng. 
thorite:.] 

Min.  :  An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
in  minute  prisms,  embedded  in  danburite  and 
orthoclase,  at  DauUury,  Connecticut.  Hai'd- 
ness,  5  to  .0'5  ;  lustre,  sub-resinous  ;  colour 
red  to  black.     Compos.,  yet  uncertain. 

par-a-tol'-u-ene,  s.    [Pref.  jwra-,  and  Eng. 
toluem.] 
Chem.  :    C;Hg.      A    hydrocarbon    isonicric 


with  t"luene,  present  in  light  coal-tar  oil.  It 
boils  at  \VJ-[>\ 

par-a-tol  -u-61,  s.    [Paratolvene.] 

*  pa-r&t'-O-mouS,  a.  [Pref.  para-,  and  Gr. 
70fj.r)  (toiiu)  =  cutting.] 

Min. :  A  word  used  by  Mohs  to  designate 
those  mineral  species  whose  cleavages  were  not 
Iiarallel  to  those  of  open  foi-nis,  such  as  prisms. 

pS-r-a-ton'-iio,  c  [Pref.  ;)rtrrt-,  and  Eng. 
t"i\i':  (q.v.), j  Sensitive  to  light.  (Applied 
especially  to  jdants.) 

paratonic-curvature,  s. 

P'lt.  :  Curvature  of  sensitive  leaves,  as  of 
Oxalis,  the  Scarlet-runner,  &c.,  produced  by 
light. 

par-a-ton-nerre',  s.  [Fr.,  from  parer  =  to 
ward  oit,  and  ?'out(;rrc  =  thunder.]    A  light- 

niiig-eoiiductor. 

*  par-aun-ter.  atU\  [A  corrupt,  of  jmraven- 
turi-'  (q.v.).]   Peradveuture ;  by  chance ;  haply. 

*  par-a-vail',  a.  [O.  Fr.  par  oca?  =  at  the 
bottoi'ii.]  Inferior,  lowest;  the  oppomte  to 
panimoiint  (q.v.).  In  feudal  law  ajiplied  to 
the  lowest  tenant  holding  under  a  mean  or 
mediate  lord,  as  distinguished  from  a  tenant 
ill  a'/)i7e  (or  in  chief)  who  holds  immedhttely 
of  the  sovereign. 

'"Let  him  .  .  .  no  longer  hold  kings  as  his  servants 
paravaile." '—Hooker :  DUcouren  of  Justifiratioii. 

*  par-a-vant'  (1).  *  par-a-vaunt'  (1).  adv. 
[Fr.  p'ar=.  by,  and  amnt  =  before.]  In  front ; 
openlv,  publicly. 

'■  That  faire  one 
That  in  the  midst  was  jilaceil  parnvitnnt  " 

SfjeuHcr :  t'.  q..  VI.  x.  15. 

*  par-a-vant'  (2).  *  par-a-vaunt  (2),  adv. 

[A  corrupt,  of //t/ra(r<(f?(/v  (q.v.).J  Peradven- 
ture  ;  perhaps. 

*  par-a-ven'-ture,  adv.  [Fr.]  Peradveu- 
ture ;  by  chance  ;  perhaps,  haply. 

par-ax'-i-al,  a.     [Pref.  para-,  and  Lat.  axis 
(q.v.).] 
Anatomy : 

1.  Applied  to  the  second  or  more  superficial 
part  of  the  ventro-lateral  muscle.     (Mlvart.) 

2.  A]iplied  to  that  portion  of  the  canal- 
system  of  tlie  Ctennpliora  which  comprises 
tlie  paragastrie  canals. 

*  par-ays,  s.    [Paradise.] 

par'  -  boil,  *  par  -  boile,  *  par  -  boyle» 
'  par-boyl-yn,  *  per-boyl,    .'.    |<i.  Fr. 

pu.rhondlir  —  to  i-ook  thorr'Ughly.  from  Low 
Lat.  i>arhuUio;  Lat.  jvrbulliu  =^  to  cook  tho- 
roughly: per  =  through,  thoroughly,  and 
biilllv  =  to  cook.] 

■*  1.  To  boil  or  cook  thoroughly.  (Den  Jon- 
son:  Every  Man,  iv.  i.  llj.) 

2.  To  boil  in  part ;  to  boil,  in  a  moderate 
degree. 

"  Like  the  scum  starved  men  did  draw 
I      Fioui  ijuibail'd  shoes  and  huots." 

/hmiie .'  Efefft/  viii. 

^  This  meaning  is  due  to  a  false  conception 
of  the  etymology,  iuiagining  it  to  be  from  Eng. 
2Kirt,  and  boil. 

3.  To  raise  little  vesicles  ou  the  skin  V)y 
means  of  heat. 

*  par-break,  *  par-brake,  v.i.  &  t.  [Pref. 

]Kir-,  and  Eng.  hrcak ;  cf.  Ger.  crbrechen  =  to 
vomit.] 

1,  Intrans.  :  To  voiiiit. 

2.  Trans.:  To  vomit,  to  eject;  to  give 
vent  to. 

"  As  if  I  shmild  parbreak  my  niiud  and  my  whole 
stomacli  iipun  ht.'—Orim:  The  Collier  of  Cro//don,  v.  1. 

■*  par'-break,  s.    [Parereak,  v.]    Vomit. 

"  Her  aitljy  purbrt:ak  iill  the  plitce  defiled  hiis." 

s^ctiSL-r:  F.  (i..  I.  i.  20. 

par  -biic-kle,  par  -biih-cle,  s.  [Pref.  par-, 

and  hiicldf,  ^.J 
Nautical: 

1.  A  double  shng  made  of  a  single  rope,  for 
hoisting  or  lowering  a  cask  or  gun. 

2.  A  means  for  raising  or  lowering.  The 
bight  of  the  roi)e  is  placed  round  a  post ;  the 
cask,  sj)ar,  or  gun  lies  in  the  double  loop. 
This  plan  is  adopted  in  Captain  Cunningham's 
mode  of  furling  sails  by  rolling  the  yard.  The 
latter  lies  in  tlie  bight  of  the  chain,  and  is 
rolled  as  it  is  raised  or  lowered,  the  yard-arms 
resting  in  hoops  slung  from  the  lifts. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  -  e  ;  ey  ^  a :  qu  ^  kw. 


parbuckle— pard 


:i85 


par  -buc-kle.  i-.t.  (pARBtcKLt:,  s.]  To  lower 
'■1  iioisi  by  iiieiiiis  of  a  parbuckle. 

Par'-coB.  s.  pi.    [Lat.] 

Umnait  Antiii.  :  Tlie,Fates  (q.v.). 

'  par-cas.  adv.  iFr.  ynir  =  by,  luul  ais  (I^u. 
a(^i(-^)=  cliauce.J  By  chauce  ;  perchance,  per- 
advmitiire. 

*  par  -  ceifc,  s.  INorni .  Fr.  ]  Perception. 
(/.'H/i.f/W  the  lit^ehs,  pi-oi.,  17.) 

par-9el(i).       par -cell,   *par-oelle, 

per-cel,    >-      [I"r.    jHn-oMf,    fiom    Low   L:it. 

l".ttrtll.i,  (liiiiin.  nl  Lat.  /ttrs  (j,'eiiit.  I'UitU) 
=  a  part.] 

I.  Ontinary  LamjxunjK : 

I.  A  portion  or  part  of  anything  taken 
sepanitely  ;  a  piece,  aa  item ;  a  sinyte  con- 
stitnent  part. 

"  The  lips  i8^(irc(-'(of  the  mouth."— S/i«AMp.  .*  Merry 
M  ((..«  -/  Windsor,  i.  1. 

•*.  A  part  belonginj;  to  a  whole  ;  as,  in  law, 
(tne  jiiece  of  ground  is  \m±  antl  iMircd  of  a 
greater  pieee, 

■  3.  An  indefinite  number  of  persons ;  a 
party,  a  group. 

■■  !  ftiii  glad  this  parcel  of  wooers  ape  so  reftaoufiUU-,"' 
—ShaKfsp. :  A/crciunU  of  Venice,  i.  2, 

i.  A  collection  ;  a  number  or  quantity ;  a 
lot,  a  bundle. 

"Unless  they  could,  tiy  n  pttrcel  of  fAir  wurda  ami 
|iret«iK-t^-i,  eti^ige  Dieiii  iuto  a  cotifcdcmcy,  tlicio  wita 
iiii  ^LnnI  to  be  tioiie." — L' Estranijii, 

5.  A  bundle,  a  pac^kage  ;  a  number  of  things 
l>acked  or  tied  togetber. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Xaut.  :  A  wrapping  of  tarred  canvas  on 
a  lupe  to  prevent  cliafitig.  It  is  eut  in  long, 
nainiw  strips,  well  tarred,  and  made  uji  into 
rolls  before  c<)ninieucing  to  lay  it  on  the  rope. 
Usually,  the  rope  is  wormed,  then  parcelled, 
and  then  served,     (See  under  these  heads.) 

2.  Ixiw  (PL):  A  deseriptiou  of  property 
formally  set  forth  in  a  conveyance,  together 
with  the  boundaries  thereof,  in  order  to  its 
easy  identiUcation, 

'  parcel-bawd,  s.  One  who  is  half  u 
bawd. 

'"lie,  sir?  a  tapster,  air;  parcel-hawJ ;  one  tliiit 
serves  a  bad  womau."— ••iftoAcep.  .■  JI*nuure /ur  Mva- 
sarv.  ii.  1. 

*  parcel-blind,  a.  Partially  bliud,  lialf 
blind. 

"  I'lifirtmiately  I  cjiuiiot  find  any  dieti'Jiiary  autho- 
rity f..r  pittcl-bHuil  ...  I  have  met  *itli  the  exjues- 
bii'ii  i-iiirl-btiHii  siiiiiewbt^rt;  iu  timuoui-ne  of  re.iiliug — 
■  li  ih^il  fait  I  am  certaiu— but  where  I  caiiuut  iidm  re- 
;iieiul>-.r.'"— (;.  A.  Sola  :  Echoct ;  JUus.  Luit.  .Vcwn,  Felj, 
11.  :>^J. 

parcel-book,  s.  A  book  iu  which  the 
desjiaieii  uf  jtarcels  is  registered. 

*  parcel-deaf,  u.      Partially  deaf;    half 

deaf. 

parcel-gilt,  *  parcell-g^uilt,  a.  Par- 
tially -ilt. 

"  Tli'ii  diiist  siveir  to  me  upou  a  iiarcelijiU  gohlet, 
sitting-  Hi  my  Dolphiu-oliamber."— iSAuttiati.  .■  '2  Jlcniu 
I\..  n.  I. 

*  parcel-guilty,    a.      In    some    degree 

guiUy.     (/>'■-■;(  JoDsoa  :  Poetaster,  v.  1.) 

'  parcel-learned,  a.  Partly  learned  ; 
half  educated. 

"  Peimy-a-Iinersaiid  such  like  /jarcel-h'arnc;t  »dven- 
turcr^.." — FitMdtoard  Hall :  Modern  Eivjtiah.  lIl  j. 

*  parcel-maker,  s-.  One  of  two  officers 
of  ThL-  e\'-hequer  who  made  llie  parcls  of  the 
f.si-]n'at"rs'  accounts,  and  delivei'ed  the  same 
to  the  auditors  to  make  up  their  accounts 
therewith. 

'  parcel-mele,  ndv.     [Eng.   jKirrel,  and 

Mid.  Lug.  iiit'le  =  A.a.  nuklutti^hit  by  bit; 
'l.it.  pi.  of  /na'/=  abit ;  Qf.inecemeiU,]  By  bits  ; 
bit  by  bit ;  in  parts. 


parcel-office,  ^^  An  office  or  plact  where 
p;!!!.-'  U  are  received  for  transmission  and 
di_li\i.-ry. 

*  parcel-poet,  s.     One  who    is  half  a 

poft  ;   ;i  1 r  poet,    (£ifft  Joiisoit:  Pueliister, 

iv.  :i.) 

parcel-post.  s.  Tliat  department  of  the 
pMst  Ottice  wliiih  undertakes  autl  arranges  the 
collection  and  delivery  of  jiareels  by  means  of 
the  pftst.  It  was  established  by  Mr.  H.  Paw- 
cett,  M.P.  (Postmaster  General),  in  lS8."i. 


parcel-van,  .-■-  A  light  cart  for  the  con- 
^■t■^an^.■^■  of  paicels. 

*  par-cel  (2),  5.    [Pakslky.] 

par  ^el,  v.t.    [Parcbl,  s.j 

1.  lu  divide  into  parts  ;  to  distribute  in 
portions. 

"  Tho  comttry  wiw  piirwtl^  uut  nmoiig  uultles,  who 
ruled  it  with  liarali  tlioUMb  uiicirrtaiu  opiiruasiuu."— 
^ril.  i^ttarf.  /!reifu>,  Ivii,  *J9, 

"  2.  To  euumemte  item  by  item  ;  tti  specify. 

"  That  mine  own  aen'aiit  bhoultl 
rari'Cl  tlic  sum  of  my  liingraoes  by 
Addition  of  liinnivy." 

Shit^irnp.  :  Antoii!/  Jt  CleajMitra,  v,  2. 

"  3.  To  make  up  into  a  mass. 

"  Tln;ir  woe«  are  ptirci'lli-d,  mine  are  general." 

Slutketp. :  /Uchard  IU.,  ill.  i. 

%  0)  To  parcel  a  stam : 

Sunt.  :  To  lay  canvas  over  it,  and  daub  it 
with  pitch. 

(2)  To  txtrvcl  a  rope : 

Xaut.  :  To  cover  it  smoothly  with  tarreil 
canvas,  whieli  is  then  bound  over  with  spun 
\ani. 

par'-^el-ling,  i>r.  par.  &  .>-.     [Parcel,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  ]/ar. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Onl.  lAiiiq, :  Tlie  act  of  dividing  or  dis- 
tributing iu  jtoitions. 

2.  Nant, :  The  same  as  Parcel,  s.,  U.  1. 

*  par'-cel-lize,  v.t.    [Eng.  parcel;  -Ue.]    To 

divide 

"  Bciut;  />aii:i'lliz4id  to  a  plurality." 

Sylvester  :  The  C'aptaiiiet,  1.154. 

* par'-^el-ly,  (i-a-.  [Eng.  parcel;  -ly.}  Item 
by  item. 

"  Folowyng  apiK>ritb.  parcetly,  dyvera  ami  sooiidry 
maner  of  wntyuus."— /'a«(oH  Lelten,  ii.  331. 

par'-9en-ar-y.  .'*.    [Parcener.] 

/,((//■ ;  Cuhetiship  ;  joint  holding  or  occupa- 
tion ..if  htiid.->  of  inheritance  by  two  or  more 

prrsons. 

par-^en-er,  5.  [Norm.  Yr, imrcenler ;  O.  Fr. 
jHu\0Hiiier,  from  }mr^.on,  pardon  =  a  portion  ; 
Lat.  inirs  (genit.  partis)  =  a  part.] 

Law:  A  coheir;  one  who  holds  lands  of 
inheritince  by  <lescent  from  an  ancestor  in 
commoii  with  another  or  others.  He  ditl'ers 
from  a  joint-tenant  in  that  he  always  claims 
by  descent,  whereas  a  joint-tenant  always 
claims  by  purcliase. 

"  An  etitat«  held  in  cojmrcenary  is  where  lands  of 
inhi^ntance  descend  from  tlie  ancestur  to  tnu  ur  more 
persons.  It  ariii^^  either  by  cumu>on  law  or  pai  ticular 
custom.  By  cuinmon  law :  aa  where  a  peii>iin  seisi-il 
ill  fee-simple,  or  iu  fee-tad  dies,  and  his  uext  hein*  are 
two  or  more  females  ;  iu  this  case  they  shall  all  in- 
herit ;  and  tbe.de  coheirs  are  called  co|.arceuers,  ur, 
fur  brevity, /Htcctrmrx  only.  Piineners  by  particular 
custom  are  where  lands  deiK'eud,  as  iu  gavelkind,  tn 
all  the  males  iu  equal  degree.  And.  in  either  of  tlic^e 
cases,  all  the  pum-ncrs  put  together  make  hut  out 
heir,  a:id  have  hut  one  estate  among  theiu.'—JilacK- 
stoio: :  Coyn.iivnt..  bk.  ii.,  eh,  12. 

*par'-9er-y  par-cer-ye,  s.  [Lat.  pttrftor 
=  to  diviile.l  Division,  apportionment ;  allot- 
ment. 

"  This  part  was  to  Heleuun  by  wylled  parcen/o  lotted." 
.Stitnyhurst .-    ViritU  :  .t'ueid  iii.  3i~. 

par^h,  '*paarche,  ^  parche.  v.t.  &  t.    [Of 

unknown    origin  ;      pos.sibly    from    a    Celtic 
source;  cf  Ir.  bant—  burning,  red-hot;  GaeL 
barg  =  red-hot.   (SImoI.)    Or  perhaps  the  same 
word  as  Mid.  Eng.  pcrchtii  z=  to  pierce.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1,  To  burn  the  surftice  off ;  to  scorch. 

"  Purvh'd  was  the  graas,  and  bliifbted  Has  the  com." 
Orydcti  :   Virgil;  .b'n«id\ii.  ItfS. 

2.  To  dry  up  :  as,  The  ground  is  parched  by 
the  sun. 

*  B.  Intrans. :  To  be  parched  or  diied  up  ; 
to  be  scorched. 

"  We  were  better  parch  In  .■Vfric  buu." 

.'>7iuA>.'S/y.  ;  I'roiliu  d:  Vrettida,  i.  3. 


par9lied,  pa.  jutr 


[P.ARCH.] 


* par9ll'-ed-neSS,  5.      [Eng.  parched;  -ness.] 
The  '[uahty  or  state  of  Ijciug  parched. 

"One  uiiiform  /••ircA-'i/m-w   and   Viieuitv."— Jtforc : 
D-r/viiccofth..-  Moral  Cahh.tl.,.  oh.  i. 

*  parcbe-mine.    *  parche-msrn,  ^.     [Fr. 

pardumlil.]     Parehinent. 

■'  It  is  uiade  iu  parchttikyn.'—MS.  Rawlituon,  C,  86, 

* par9h'-fal-ly,  miv.     [Prob.  from  parch,  v.] 
Dimly. 

"  Gads  of  ateele  parrJi/n/ly  nparckting." 

Sfitnyhurst :  CunreUm,  p.  137. 


par9h'  iiig,  pr.  par.  &  u,    [Pabcii.J 

par9h  ihg  Ij^,  atit*.  (Eng,  pnrf:kiwj;  -ly.] 
Ill  a  pai>liitig  ur  ticorcliiing  muniuT;  acoreh- 
ingly. 

*  paroh-ment  (1),  s.  f  A  corrupt,  of  ]xu$e' 
m^iit  (q.v.).]    A  kind  of  lai-e. 

"Nor gold  nor  iUver  iKirrhmml  Inw." 

Ilojcburwh  HaUadM.  IL  it'*. 

par9h'-m@nt('2),  •  parche-myn. '  perohe- 

mine.  >■.  \-  u.  [Fr.  i.iViluun>\,  from  IjiI. 
/■I  iij'iiniuii,  ]i:r<i<im(ua  —  parchnunt  (origin, 
ffiii.  .sing,  nf  /Vrynm^'JiK.-.- =  belonging  to  Pt.T- 
ganios  ni  I'ei-gHmus) ;  Ur.  ntpyuni)vi}  (j-erytt- 
f/l(')tr)=  [tan-bment,  from  Mrpy.tpui,  lUpyaftuv 

(t'rnjiiiiii>.-i,  J'lrqamon)::^  VvTii'duntH,  a  city  in 
Jlysia,  Asia  Minor.  According  to  some,  the 
name  is  dciived  from  jtarrfimrnt  having  been 
invented  by  Knni«nea<»f  Pergainus.thj  founder 
<»f  the  celebrated  library  there,  alH»ut  lyo  u.r. 
According  to  others,  it  was  intriuhiccd  l>y 
»  t.iies  of  l*ergamns,  as  a  substitute  for  pa- 
I'Miis,  on  whiili  an  embjirgo  was  hiid  by 
I'tolcniy  Epiidnines.asEunienes  was  collecting 
a  lilmtry  in  emulation  of  the  fannuis  one  iu 
Alexaiulria,  about  100  b.c.  8p.  pargamitw, 
peryamino ;  Ital.  ijergaauiuif  peryainitw.] 

A.  As  substantiix : 

1.  The  skin  of  a  very  yonng  calf,  sheep,  or 
goat,  dressed  and  prejiared  for  writing  on,  Ac. 
After  removing  the  wool,  the  skin  is  titut-petl 
iu  lime  and  stretched  in  a  wotHleii  frame, 
ami  its  face  is  scrajtcd  with  a  hulf-round 
knife.  The  skin,  lu'eviously  sprinkled  with 
powdered  chalk  or  slacked  lime,  is  then 
rubbed  and  scraped  with  a  knife,  and  it  is  then 
rubbed  witli  a  lambskin  having  the  wool  on, 
to  smooth  the  surface  and  raise  u  very  line 
luip;  after  which,  if  any  greasy  matter  re- 
mains, it  is  »gain  steeped  in  the  lime-pit  for  a 
few  days.  Tlie  grain  surface  is  then  removed 
with  a  knife  and  the  sUiii  pnmicecl,  if  neces- 
sary,  to  give  it  an  equal  thiekness.  Fine 
Iiaichment  is  nianMfa<-tured  from  the  skins  of 
young  calves,  kids,  lambs ;  also  from  sheep 
and  goat  skins.  Extm  line,  thin  parcliments 
are  made  from  tlie  skins  of  still-born  lambs, 
kids,  and  calves.  Coarse  parchment  fur  drum- 
heads, &.C.,  is  made  Aoni  calves',  asses',  and 
he-goat  skins. 

'2.  A  document  written  on  jiarchmcnt ;  a 
deed. 

"  But  here's  a  parchment  with  the  wal  of  Cai^ar." 
Sltaketp.     Juliiu  Cetntr.  ilL  2. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  uf,  or  written  ou  parch* 
ment. 

"  Eutflimd  ...  is  uow  bound  iu  with  ahuue. 
Will)  iuky  blots  and  rotU:!!  parchntrut  U.ndn." 

Shtaenp. :  ntchard  II..  li.  I. 

parchment -maker,  s.  One  who  dresses 

.slwiis  for  paiciiJiient. 

parchment-paper,  s.    Palter  made  by 

immersing  ordinary  uusized  paper  for  a  few 
nmnients  in  sulphuric  acid,  diliit*;d  with  about 
half  its  volume  of  water.  On  drying  it  is 
found  to  have  assumed  a  new  charact^-r,  re- 
sembling rather  that  of  animal  niembi-anu 
than  vegetable  tibre, and  its  strength  is  nearly 
doubled.  After  the  immersion  it  is  washeil 
in  water,  afterwards  in  dilute  ammonia,  and  if 
any  of  the  latter  remains  it  is  removed  by 
lime  or  barytji.  Also  called  Vegetable  parch- 
ment. 

*par9h'-ment-er,  5.    [Eng.  parchment ;  -er.J 
A  niakei-  of  paichment. 

* par-9i-m6 -ni-oiis,  a.    [PARsiMomous.] 

*par-9i  men  y,    .    [P.\rsimonv.] 

•par-9r-tS^,   «.      [O.   Fr.  parcile,   from  Lat. 
jiarcitas,  from  parens  =  siiaring.]  Sparingness. 

par -close,     par-aclose  'per'-olose. 

'  par-ClOS,  -^.  [O.  Fr,  j^.nh..-,  from  I.;it. 
pci  =  liirou^'li,  completely,  and  Wo «;(»«=  shut, 
pa.  pal',  of  claudo  =■  to  shut.) 

1.  Arch. :  A  screen  or  i-ailing  to  shut  oft' or 
inclose  an  object,  as  to  separate  a  diupel  or 
altar,  ur  to  inuluse  u  tomb. 

"  ilitwlxe  hem  iiaa  hut  a  jxirWo*.' 

Uccteve :  MS.  Hoc  Jntit-,  184,  fo.  375^ 

2.  Xaut.:  The  limber-hole. 
'  3.  A  parlour. 

. ,"  Written  upoo  your  parelatr  door." 

OcooH      ttorJU.  p.  «S. 

pard,  «■     [Lat.  panhis:  Gr.  Trdp3os  (/«n/(>5)  = 
a  panther,  a  leopanl ;  Sp.  6i  llal.  pardo.]    A 
jiaiitlicr,  a  leoiMird. 
■  Th.-uuh  iilrrewl  like  pa>-d  by  biinter'ii  nUn\. 
He  felt  nut  half  thai  iiuw  I  (eel  "      Aji»r.»i  ,    Oiaoiir. 


boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  ei^lst.    ph  =  ft 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  \c.  ~  b^l,  deL 


217 


3Sti 


pardal— parenchymata 


'pordal,  '  par  dole,  -.     [Lat.  jxirtUiih.] 

[I'Aiti'.l     A  K-"i'anl.  a  iwiUliur. 

"TIjo  /-mf.t/.-  s»nlt.  Aiiil  Ihf  tygfT  cnn-1,- 

.s;*/i«-c,   /•.  V-,  *■  vl.  26. 
p{ir  da  lo'-tfis,  S-     K'l'.   n-apioAwTo?  (^«n(/<i- 
/f'>/a«)  '=    s|Hittfil,    like     tliu    i>i(l(l  ;    irap^oAic 
(/«n/fi/i-<)  =  a  p;inl  (h-v.).] 

Ornith.:  v\  K<^nns  of  Piiiriiiii' (Skvinisoji)  or 
rai'Iiyt'fitliali'iu'.  Hill  slmrt,  stnuii^,  willi 
sttiiif'ulri»ti;i)»lMnis  siilfs  ;  wiiiK-*  lt>i"K>  I'oiiitr.l, 
tin-  tliroe  ni>t  quills  of  r.iuiil  U'llgtll.  T;nl 
.short,  oven  ;  feet,  slnmj;.  hiU'ral  toes  free  iiiul 
i-([iml.  Locality,  Atistralin  niul  Tasninniii. 
I'nrditlotus  offiuis  is  vtry  comnmn  in  tlii*  lattt-r 
island.  liuiMinjr  a  tloiiu'-shaiifil  nest,  fornit-il 
of  ;:rn.sscs  lini-U  with  fwitlit-rs,  with  a  hole  fur 
fntrariL't'  in  \hv  siilc. 

par  dc ,   par  dee , '  par  die.  'par-dy, 

■per  dy. -"/r.     IA  fMrmi-r.   of  Fr.  i><ir  lUn: 
—  \>\  (init.)    A  cotnnuMi  oatli ;  l>y  Ond. 
"  PnnU\  >t'  uiMy  wt-l  kiinwe  (ly  the  tiHiiii.', 
TliAt  of  n  suiuimuitr  iimy  in*  piml  Ite  sayd." 

Chancer :  V.  J'..fi.Bf.i 

pard   ino,  «.      lEn^;.  jxtnl :    -ine.]      Havinc 

111'-  rlimiu-teiisticsuf  thi-  i»aixl(q.v.);  spottcl. 

"The  M)irl)lnl  Cat  ]>nrtAkt«  more  ot  the  proverMiil 
^wir,(Mti-»|-jtteJ  i-liiiruter."— irwti;   UtiU.  Sal.  llitt.. 

par  dine -lynx,  .->-. 

/no/. :  Ft^is  }Miitiiini.  which  roplaoes  F.  Jtj'ix 
in  t^oiithern  Kiuopf.  and  is  VL-ry  counnon  in 
Sp:iiM.  Colour  rufous  regularly  spotled  with 
black,  white  on  nii'ler  .surface,  lu  size  it  is 
rather  less  than  the  Common  Lynx.     [Lynx.) 

par -do.  s.    [Port.l 

1.  A  money  of  account  of  Goa,  in  the  F,ast 
1  tulles,  value  about  '2s.  Oil. 

2.  A  Chinese  vessel  resembling  a  jnuU,  l>iit 
M.ialler. 

par  -don,  f./.  &  i.  ■  (Fi".  pnnhnnier,  from  Low 
l,al.  i<iiihno=:ty  forgive  or  remit  a  delit, 
tojiaiilon  :  I.K'it.>»'r  =  eomplete]y,  thoroughly, 
and  thu'j  =  to  give  ;  (/ointwi  =  a  gift;  ii\\ 
jifnliiniir :  Ital.  penlon(ire.\ 
A-  Tyfii^ltire: 

I.  To  for;;ive;  to  absolve  from  liability  to 
]>iitiishinent  for  a  crime  or  fault  committed. 
(Ai>plied  to  the  olfender.) 


2.  To  forgive,  to  overlook  ;  to  remit  the 
])enalty  or  punisliment  due  to.  (Applied  to 
ilie  ollence.) 

"  I  will  intrdon  M  their  lui(i>iities, "— ^/er.  xxxUi.  8. 

3.  To  refrain  from  exacting  as  a  penalty. 

'■  I  pardo}!  thee  thy  life." 

Shakatp.  :  Merchant  t^  Venice,  iv.  l. 

B.  {ntrcfns.  :  To  forgive;  not  to  exact  a 
p.-nulty. 

•■  If  yon  pardon,  we  will  iiieiicl." 

:>h(i>:c»p. :  Mid»n>itmi-r  Siffht's  Oreain,  v. 

1i  Pardon  vie:  Forgive  me;  excuse  mi-:  a 
phnise  used  in  apologies,  or  to  express  a 
courteous  deinal  or  contradicition. 

"  I  ((IWe  ami  steal  al'iimr  with  Heaven  in  view, 
Aufi—pardoii  nu;  the  liuttle  atniids  witli  you." 

Cfiwper:  Jfopr.  :!80. 

^  For  the  difference  between  to  pardon  and 

h.  Joy.  I  ire,  .-x.-t-  Fun(;tVF.. 

par  don.  *  par  doun,    par-dun,  *  par- 
don, s.     |Fr.  ]>ifrdi>u,  fioiii  Low  Lat.  'pi-'i'do- 
iitim.]    [Pardox,  v.\ 
I.  (hdinarii  iMugtiage : 

1.  The  act  of  i>ai-doning  or  forgiving;  fr>r- 
giveiiessof  an  offender  or  of  his  fault  orciime  ; 
ietiiis?.ion  of  penalty  or  imnishment  incurred  ; 
overlooking  of  a  fault  committed. 

2.  An  official  warrant  of  forgiveness  of  a 
ci  inif,  ot  of  a  penalty  remitted. 


"Sigiin 


!  n  present  ptirdtm  for  my  hrother." 
a/uikuHp.  :  Jfctisiirc/or  .Vcamrt;  ii.  4. 


3.  The  state  of  being  forgiven  or  absolved. 


•I.  Leave,  permission. 

"  Wbereoii  I  iH-gged  his  pardon  for  return." 

Sliakesp.  :  Ant<niy  .(■  CU-opittra,  ili.  •' 

5.  Used  as  a  form  of  courteous  denial 
contradiction. 


n.  Lav:  A  pardon  must,  until  recently, 
Jiave  been  issued  under  the  great  seal ;  Imt  is 
now  simply  granted  by  warrant  under  the 
royal  sign  inaiuial.  countersigned  by  one  of 
the  principal  sccn-tarie.s  of  state.  It  may  be 
;ibsoliite  or  coiiditioiKd  :  that  is.  the  sovereign 
may  extend  his  meicy   upon  wliat  terms  he 


pleases  ;  and  mav  annex  to  his  bounty  a  Cfin- 
liition  either  precedent  or  subsequent,  on  the 
jierforinanee  whereof  the  validUy  «tf  tlie  jiar- 
don  will  depend  :  and  this  by  the  ecintmon 
law.  This  prerogative  is  usually  exerled  in 
the  iMirdon  of  fehms.  on  condition  uf  being 
cimlbied  to  hard  laboin-  for  a  stated  time,  or 
of  exi»atriation  to  s(mie  foreign  country  for 
life,  or  lor  a  t-rm  of  years. 

par -don  a  bio,  ".      [Fr.    panlnumdilr ;   S;.. 

Itniniuihlf':  Hal.  peydonabUe.]     That  may  or 

can  be  pardoned  ;  cjipable  of  being  pardoned, 

forgiven,  or  overlooked  ;  excusable,  ^eiiiat. 

"Th.'*.'  thoTiirlit^  ti>Kniii<'.wm  soem  purdonabh:'  — 

MUton  ;   Ap„l./i>i-  .SiH,'rf;/>,i,iinu. 

par'-don-a-ble-ness.  ^■.  lEng.  jxtrdomthir  .- 
-un^.]  The  (luality  or  state  of  Iwing  jwirdon- 
able;  capability  or  susceptibility  of  forgivi- 
ness. 

"Thiseoinflt  "f  the  }\nU\rn\  ijnrdonnMfm-xx  of  tiiii 
V.'uil^hes  awi.y.  — /Ai/f ;  A\-  /'.-.irt  wUli  A'w».-.  g  Vi. 

par'-don-a-bljr,  udv.  (Eng.  }Mydn)i(ih(lr) : 
■ly.\  In  a  pardonable  manner  or  degree; 
excusably. 

'■  I  niJkV  jiuliie  when  I  write  more  or  less  jinrdomib!>>." 
—  Ihf/.lr,,.    iTodd.i 

par'-don-er, '  par-don-ere. «.  [Eng.  par- 
don ;  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Land.  :  One  who  pardons ;  one  who 
absolves  an  offender. 

"  Tins  is  his  pwrilon.  iiurchaa'cl  by  giich  sin. 
For  which  the  jioraonri-hiniself  is  iu  " 

Shiikvsj/. :  Meanurc  for  Mniinrr.  iv.  2. 

*  2.  OiKrch  Hist. :  A  cleric,  usnally  belong- 
ing to  a  Mendicant  oixler,  who  was  licensed  to 
sell  the  ]inpe's  indulgences. 

•'  Witli  him  there  rutie  .i  yentil  piird»>ierr.' 

<  h<uufy:  C.  T.,  Gil.r 

■  par-don-less,  '  per-don-les,  o.    (Eng. 
jinrdoii- ;  -li'ss.]     That  (uiiniot  be  pardoned  or 
forgiven ;  uniiardonablc,  inexcusable. 
"  What  then  J  he  that  compylea  ft  work, 
And  wanietl  iloth  otVende 
In  cue  tliinye  ofte  is  pcrdonlfs." 

Drirnt :  J/oracc  :  Arte  of  Pact riic. 

'  par-dur-a-ble,  n.    [Perdurablk.I 

pare,  pair,  r.t.  [Fi'.  parer  =  to  deck,  to 
ti  ini,  from  Lat.  ^'(()'0  =  to  prepare;  Itai.  pnnin- : 
Si>,  &  Port.  jKinn-.] 

1.  Ordumrj/  Lcvnjnage  : 

L  To  cut  off  the  extremities  of  the  surface 
of  ;  to  shave  off  witli  a  sharp  instinment :  as. 
To  pare  an  apple  ;  to  ixtjf  one's  nails.  (It  is 
followed  by  atwi/  or  o^when  that  which  is  cut 
away  is  the  object :  as,  'Vo 'pare  n^the  rind  ot 
an  apple,  &c.) 

*  2.  To  cut  down  or  away  by  little  and 
little  ;  to  diminish  by  degiees. 


"The  king  l>egau  to  pare  a  little  the  nri\  ilege  r 

clerks  convict  should  beb 

r  ITenrn  I 


Ihe  knig  liegnii  lo  pare  a  lit 
clercy.  ordaining  th;it  clerks  convi 
ill  the  hand."— flucoii :  ITenrn  t'If. 


II.  Agi'ic. :  To  shave  off  the  surface  of,  as  of 
old  worn-out  grass-land.     [Paring,  C.  11.  1.] 

pare.  s.    [Pair,  s.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  pair,  a  cou|ile. 
2.  Mining :  A  gang  or  party  of  men. 

par-eg'-me-non.  5.      (Or.  napdyt.}  (]>arti(,r.) 

—  to  lead,  to  derive,  as  <ino  word  fromanothei". ] 

Uliet.  :    Tlie  euiiiloyment   of  several  words 

ha\iiig  a  common  origin  in  the  same  sentence. 

pir-e-gor'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  paregoricn^^ 
assuaging,  southing  ;  Cr.  iraprjyopiKo';  (pnn- 
tjorilcos),  froni  Tr^p-jyopo^  (^parctfnrns)  =  en- 
couraging; waprjyopu}  {}Kircgord)  =  U}  address, 
to  exhort :  napd  {p>ara)^^  beside,  and  a-yopeOoj 
(a (for end)  =  to  speak  in  an  assemlily  ;  ayopd 
(";/or(()=::  an  assembly  ;  Fr.  ^^trniorhpie ;  Unl. 
&  Sp.  3xiregoi-ico.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Assuaging  or  soolhiiig  pain. 

B.  As  snihst.  :  A  medicine  or  pn-paration  to 
assuage  or  mitigate  pain  ;  an  anoiljiie. 

paregoric-elixir.  .'^.  A  camphorated 
tincture  of  opium,  Havourud  with  arjmatics. 

pa-reiir'-a.  s.  [The  Brazilian  Port,  name  of 
the  plant.) 

liof.  :  Cismmpclos  Perelra,  the  Velvet-plant, 
a  climber  found  in  Brazil,  in  India.  &.c. 

pareira-root,  pareira-brava  root,  s. 

]i'.<f.  ,t  }'hi<nii.  :  A  dried  root,  generally  said 
to  be  that  of  ("issKiiijii'l'is  Pareira.  Hanbury, 
liowever,  states,  that  the  original  reputatiini 
uf  Pareira  hrara  was  founded  on  a  ditlerent 
plant,   viz.,    Chundnidcndron    loinoitosiini,  and 


;  jiareilifi);  -in  (Choii.).^ 


that  tlmplant  furnishing  the  Pareira  root  is 
unknown.  A  decoction,  an  extiaet,  and  a 
liipiid  extract  of  I'areira  are  used  in  British 
Iiharmacy  in  catarrhal  affections  of  the  blad- 
der and  in  pyelitis.  Its  etiicacy  is  doubted 
by  some.     {<;nrr»d.) 

*  par -el.    "  par' -ell,,  r.f.     [A  centract.   of 

i'PP'in'l  (q.w).^     To  apparel 

pa-rel'-cdn,  s.  [Gr.  irapeXKui  (parelko)=to 
draw  out:  Trupa  (^wjo)  =  along,  and  eA/cux. 
(c/W)  =  to  draw. I 

Cram. :  The  addition  of  a  syllable  or  partiele- 
lo  tlie  end  of  a  pronoun,  verb,  or  adverb. 

'  parelies,  .':.  pL  [Gr.  irupTjAia  (parvlia).} 
\i\  id  iliMids  which  bear  the  image  of  the  smu 

'■  Oli^tning  parelies  on  other  meteors," 

//.  More:  Immort.  of  the  Soul,  I.  iii.  25. 

'  par'-ell,  j^.    [Pkbil.] 

pa-rel  -la,  pe-relle',  s.   [?\\parellc,pcrcih-.\ 

Jk't. :  Lccniora  Parclla,  a  erustaeeous  lichen, 
and  some  other  species  more  or  less  akin  t<> 
it,  furnishing,  as  it  dues,  the  dye  called  litmus. 

pa-rel'-lic,  ".  \K\v^.  pnrd!(o);  suff.  -ic]  De- 
ri \i-ii  fioni  Ltroinira  ^<tfir//tf, 

parellic-acid, ». 

I'hrm.:  CyH,j04.  Parellin.  An  acid  ex- 
tracted from  lichens  by  boiling  water.  It 
crystallizes  in  colourless  needles,  slightly 
solnlile  in  cold  water,  but  veiy  soltil'le  iit 
alcohfd  and  ether;  melts  when  heated,  and  at 
a  higher  temperature  gives  off  an  oil  \^lliell. 
solidifies  on  cotding.  By  long  boiling  with 
water  it  yields  a  yellow  bitter  uncrystallizalile- 
substance.  It  forms  a  few  salts  called  paiel- 
lates.  The  copper  salt  i.s  a  yellowish-green 
precijiitate.  Barium  narellate  is  a  whitfr 
powder,  insoluble  in  water. 

pa-rel  -lin,  s.    [En; 
{r_\ni:LLK-A(:iD  ] 

pa-rem-bO-le,    s.       [Gr.,    from     Trape/x^aAAw- 

{pureiiiljalld)=  to  i)lncc  in  between  or  beside  : 
■jTcipo.  (pf(('(0= '-'t?*>i'lf>  Slid  e^i)3dAAoj  {rmhulh'i) 
=  to  jilace  in  :  ep,(("?*ii)  — €»'(fii)  =  in,  and  jSii/VAto 
{hidlo)  —  to  throw.] 

Piliet.  :  The  insertion  of  somethhig  in  the 
middle  of  a  period,  which  may  be  removed 
without  destroying  its  meaning  in' grammaticaU 
integrity;  also  called  paremptosis. 

'  parement,  s.    [Fr..  from  parer  =  to  deck, 
to  tiiiii  ;    Lat.  paro=.to    prepare.]      Diess,. 
uriianients;  ornamental  furniture  or  clothes. 
"  Til  hf  CL>nie  tn  his  cliambre  of  pm-cntnits." 

Chaiaar:  C.  T..  10.n83. 

par-emp-tO'-sis.  5.      [Gr.,  from  Trapa  (/irn-o) 
=  beside  ;  €/i  (fHi)=  ec  (f»)=  in,  and  TrrtoCTis 
{pt6sis)=&  falling.] 
Itliet. :  The  same  as  Parembole  (q.v.). 

pa-ren-Chy-ma,  5.  [Gv.irapiyX'V^a.iparcng- 
rliiima)  —  anything  ]ioured  in  beside:  pref. 
para-,  and  Gr.  fy)(yna(eHijch>iin(t)  —  an  infu- 
sion ;  ey^eu  {riiiicheu)  =  to  pour  in:  €v  (en)  = 
in,  and  ;(ew  (chco)  —  to  pour.] 

1.  Aixtt.  <C  Znii!. :  The  soft  tissue  of  organs  ;, 
generally  applied  to  that  of  glands.  (Oirtii.)- 
Apjdied  to  the  proper  substance  of  viscera,, 
excluding  connective  tissue,  blood-vessels^ 
and  other  accessory  organ.s.    {llii.vley.) 

2.  Pot.:  Cellular  tissue;  tissue  in  which 
the  diameter  of  the  cells  is  not  excessive  in. 
any  one  direction  (Uriffitk  d:  Ilen/rey),  in  which 
tlie  cells  are  angular  (Meyen), 

^  There  is  a  rounded,  a  i^olyhedral,  a  nm- 
riforni.  a  tubular,  a  branched,  and  a  stellate, 
parenchyma.  Griffith  and  Henfrey  believe 
that  the  only  important  divisions  are  into 
Parenchyma  proper,  in  which  the  cells  are 
polygonal,  Merenchyma,  Collenchyma,  aud 
yteiencliyina  (q.v.). 

pa-ren-chym-al,    ".     [Eng.  ]iorcncliyvi(o), 

-(f/.J     or  or  Itelon^ing  to  iiareiicliyma. 

parenchymal-tlssue,  .^. 

Ainit.  :  That  portion  of  the  areolar  tissue 
which  penetrates  between  oi'gans,  or  jioitjiin  ■; 
of  them,  afi'ording  them  supptu't.  Called  also 
jienetrating  and  constituent  tissue.  {Quain: 
■  A-nat.,  ed:  Sth,  ii.  53,  04.) 

"  par-en-chym'-a-ta,  s.  jjL  [Mod.  Lat. 
jiinriirliiniiH,  ^^t_'u\l .'par'cnchy)iiat{i^) ',  Lat.  neat. 

pl.  adj.  sull.  -.'/./.] 

Zool.  :  Cuvier's  second  order  of  Intestina. 


f^te,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  ive,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wglf,  ^/ork,  who,  son ;  mute,  c*ub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


parencliymatous— pargeting 


3s: 


Thr  boiiy  is  fillir!  witli  a  celluhir  siibstaiu-f, 
nr  rveu  with  it  euntitiunus  I'.in'iiclivnm.  Four 
fjniiilicH  :  Acaiitlioceiihala,  Tieiiia<.iote:i,  Tiuiii- 
oides,  and  Ccstoides. 

pir  -  en  -  chj^m-  a  -  toils,    pa  -  ren-  ch^- 

mOUS,     ".       irAltl-INCHYMA,  I      Of    or     IHTtaill- 

iii;:  ti' paifiKliyiiia;  ifsemblin^  or  CMiisistiii-; 
of  parfia-lmia  ;  soft,  spongy. 
II  Tlieie  is  a  parcnchyuuitous  hepatitis. 

*  pa-ren'-e-SiS,  5.  [Or.  irapmrfo-i?  (parni- 
liti"lil,    tViilii    n-upd  (/wij(()  =  Itt'siilf,    ami   aii'ciu 

{iiiiuii)  =  to  praise  ;  Fr.  part:nt:st^.\  Persua- 
sion, exhortation. 

*  par-e-net'  ic,  *par-e-net'  ic-al,  a. 

llif.     TTupatverLKO^    (iKtrn i iiftikits),    fi-.ini*  nap- 
uiretri?   {}"> ntiiu'si!>) ;    Fr.  ]'ai\-iu'tliiiii:\     Ilor- 
tatury,  exliorting,  persuasive,  encouraging. 
"Ill  Ml  einstli^  pnreneticttt  to  the  pope  hituaelf."— 
Hishop  Bcdull :  Letters,  \t.  3SD. 

par'-ent,  s.  k  a.  [Fr.  parent  =  a  cousin,  an 
ally,  IVoni  Lat.  imrenteiii,  accus.  nf  jxiirns^^ 
a  jiart-nt  ;  ]xirio  =  to  prodnce,  to  beget,  to 
bring  forth  ;  Sp.  pariente ;  Ital.  parenU.] 

A.  As  snh:ikiniive : 

I.  Ordinai-y  Lcmgnage  :    ■ 

1.  A  father  or  mother;  he  or  she  that 
begets  nr  brings  forth  young.  (Used  of  men 
and  the  lower  animals.) 

"The  duty  of  p/irents  to  iirovhle  for  the  iiiaiti- 
teimiice  of  their  chiUlren  is  a  principle  of  natunil 
law  ;  nil  (ibligntioH.  says  PiiftViitlurt,  Ijiiil  on  tliein 
not  only  by  u.iture  hei-setf.  but  by  their  own  piu[i 


2.  One  who  produces;  one  wlio  gives  birth 
or  origin  ;  an  autlior. 

"  We  are  their  [evils]  parents  i\nil  orlijliml. " 

Hfiakesp.  :  Midsmnmer  Sight' *  liream,  ii.  1. 

3.  That  which  produces  or  cau.ses  ;  a  cause, 
a  source,  an  origin. 

II,  1,1  nr :  The  chief  duties  of  parents  to 
their  cliildren  are  three  :  their  maintenance, 
tlieir  protection,  and  their  education.  A 
fatlier  may  punish  his  young  chihlien.  His 
consent  is  requisite  if  one  of  them  propose  to 
marry  under  the  age  of  twenty-one.  The 
fatlier,  not  the  motlier,  has  the  legal  power 
over  a  cliild.  On  the  father's  death  the 
mother  is  entitled  to  the  custody  of  the  child, 
and,  if  the  latter  be  under  twenty-one,  must 
give  Jier  consent  to  its  marriage  before  it  can 
take  place. 

B.  .-Is  adj.  :  Giving  birth  or  origin  ;  taking 
or  IiuMing  the  place  of  a  parent. 

par  ent-age,  5.    [Fr.] 

1.  Hirtli,  extiaction,  origin,  lineage;  condi- 
tion with  legard  to  the  rank  or  cliaracter  of 
ancestors  or  parents. 

"  Let  these  my  fears  your  pnrenfarje  reveal," 

Addison:  Ovid;  A/etiunorph'iaes  i'l. 

*  2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  a  parent. 

"  Til  prevent  these  diatiirbauces  of  good  order,  Plato 
ordiuns  coiiiin unity  of  wives,  and  interdicts  ptirenf- 
age."—  Lftoes:  history  of  Philosophy,  i.  27;!. 

*  3.  Parents. 

"  He  ciil'd  his  daughters,  and  with  speeches  sage 
InyiiyrM  which  of  them  moat  did  love  har  fjurent- 
<<ye."  Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  x.  27. 

pa-rent-al,  a.     [Lat.  pareutalis,  from  parois 

=  a  parent.] 

1.  Of  nr  pertaining  to  a  parent  or  parents. 

■'  This  may  give  one  reason  to  aslt.  whether  thia 
niiglit  not  lie  called  more  jiroiwrly  parental  power."— 
Locke:  Ciiiil  Ooveriimcut.  hk.  ii.,  ch.  iii,,  §  52. 

2.  Bei  oming  a  parent ;  affectionate,  tender, 
kind      (TkomsoR  :  Summer,  577.) 

pg,-reuf-al-l3^,  adv.  [Eng.  parental:  -Ij/.] 
in  a    parental    or   fatherly  manner;   like  a 

jiarent. 

"WImtever  rights  the  king  enjoya  as  elector,  have 
l>eeii  always  ptir>futul///  exercised."— flifrAe;  Appeal 
from  the  Xew  to  the  Old  Whigs, 

'  pa-ren'-tate,  v.i.  [Lat.  parentatum,  sup. 
"\  j'"rr„to,  from  pnreiiSy  genit.  jmrentis  =  -jl 
ipaivnt.)  To  offer  sacritices  or  perform  funeral 
litcs  ill  lionourof  the  dead. 

■"  par-en-ta'-tion,  ;;.  [Lat.  parentatio,  from 
;.(((■t'l(^' =  to  ofler  sacritices  in  honour  of  a 
deceased  parent.]  Something  said  or  done 
in  honour  of  the  dead  ;  funeral  rites. 

'  Let  fortune  this  new  parentniion  make 
For  hated  Carthage's  dire  apirits'  sake." 

Man  :  Lucan.  iv. 

"^  pa-rent-ele»  s.     [Fr.,  from  parent.'i 

\,  Kinsfolk,  relations,  kindred. 


2.  Parentage,  birthplace. 

■■  There  were  not  so  many  nolde  families  Mtrove  for 
hliii.  fw  there  were  cities  ntnive  lor  thti  purentettt  of 
Homer."— -Vorffl;  Kxamcn.  \t.  220. 

"  pa-ren'-these,  if.    [Fr.]    A  parenthesis. 

pa~ren'  thc^e,  vj.  [Paubnthrsk,  .•!.]  To 
paniilht'si/f.  {Ilnyimtrd :  lianhlwl  Virgin, 
p,  -JJ.;.) 

paren -thesis  (pi.  pa-ren-the-sef),  s-. 

|Gr.  irapeydeai^  (jK(/v;(//t*,S(','.)  —  a  placing  in 
beside,  insertion,  parenthesis,  from  napddxim) 
=  beside;  if  (ru)  =  in,  and  fleVis  {tlifsl.<)  — 
a  placing  ;  tiSij^i  (tithcnii)  =  to  place  ;  Fr. 
}>arenthesc ;  Sp.  jHirentms;  Ital.  purentesi; 
Port.  jKiroilhcsui.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  lit. :  A  sentence  or  part  of  a  sentence 
inserted  in  the  middle  of  anotlier  sentence, 
with  the  subject  of  which  it  is  cognate,  but 
from  which  it  may  be  omitted  without  im- 
]>airing  the  grammatical  construction  or  tlie 
substantial  meaning.  It  is  comnmnlv  marked 
otTby  u])right  curved  lines  (  ),  but  frequently 
also  by  dashes  —  — . 

*  2.  Fi'j. :  An  interval. 

II.  Print. :  A  mark  consisting  of  two  uj)- 
right  curved  lines,  used  to  include  words 
inserted  parenthetically. 

*  pa-ren'-the-size,    '  pa-ren-the-sise, 

v.t.     [i:ivi.p,nrntlu-s(;^):  -,:f,  -is,.] 

1.  To  place  nr  set  in  a  parentliesis;  to  in- 
clude between  marks  of  parentliesis. 

2.  To  make  to  resemble  the  sign  of  a  jiar- 
enthesis  ;  to  make  bowed  or  curved  like  the 
marks  of  a  pareiithesis. 

"He  Is  tall  .in<l  iDiiscnlnr,  naually,  with  legs  p(ir- 
i'nf!ie^ized  by  nsjigc  to  the  aaddle."- .s'cr(6Hers  Mug,i- 
Zine.  March  ISSii,  p.  771- 

pir-en-thet -ic,  p3T-en- the t' ic-al,    a. 

[Gr.7rapeVe€Tos(i»('r(')i//ic/.A'i)— inserted  beside.] 
[Parenthesis.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  parenthesis. 

2.  Of  the  nature  of  a  parenthesis ;  inserted 
as  a  parenthesis. 

"  To  avoid  confusion  of  persons.  I  would  rather  sup- 
pose the  foregoing  verso  (lo)  (to  whomsoever  it  may 
belong)  to  he  parenthetic."— Iforne :  Psal.ii\\\i\:  11. 

3.  Using  or  containing  parentheses :  as,  a 

parenthctiral  style. 

par-en-thef-ic-al-ly,  adi".  [Eng.  parca- 
ihetimi ;  -hi.]  In  inanner  or  form  of  a  paren- 
thesis ;  by  or  in  parenthesis. 

"This  iiitelligeuce  is  certainly  mentionetl  paren- 
thetic'ttln." —Bryant  :  OOseruatifnii  on  Scripture,  p.  ie;t. 

^  par'-ent-hood,  s.  [Eng.  jvirent ;  -hood.] 
The  state,  condition,  or  position  of  a  parent. 

'^  pa-rent'-i-gide,  s.  [Lat.  parens,  genit. 
parentis  =  a  I'arent,  and  cmio  (in  comp.  -ciiln) 
=  to  kill.]  One  who  kills  a  parent ;  a  parri- 
cide or  matricide. 

""  par'- ent  -  less,  a.  [Eng.  parent;  -less.] 
Destitute  or  ileprived  of  parenta. 

"  The  jmreiith-ss  children  are  taught  far  better  than 
many  who  do  know  the  iiareuta'  care."— C.  Kniglu : 
Once  Vpon  a  Time,  ii.  142, 

par'-er,  s.  [Eng.  ]xiiie^.  v. :  -er.]  One  wlio 
or  that  which  jiares ;  an  instrument  for  paring. 

"The  women  with  short  peckers  or  pai-ers  .  .  .  doe 
onely  breake  the  viii>er  part  of  the  ifrouud  to  raise  vp 
the  weeds. '—W(((W((i/f  .■    Voyages,  iii.  271. 

"par-er'-gon,    '  pSr- er  -  gy.    $.      [Gr. 

ndpepyou  (parenjon),  from  irapa  (;iara)  =  be- 
side, and  epyov  irrgoii)  =  work.  ]  A  work  done 
incidentally ;  a  work  subordinate  or  inci- 
dental to  another;  a  superfluity;  a  super- 
fluous detail. 

"  Scripture  being  serious,  and  commonly  omittinf 
such  pnrergies,  it  will  be  uiireaaouable  to  condemn  all 
laughter.'— Wi-ow/u- ;  Vulgar  Erronrs.  bk.  vii.,  cb.  xvi. 

tpa-res-i-fy,v./.    [Mod.  1.0.1.  paresi{s)(<i.x.); 

siitf.  -/*/,  ] 
Pathol. :  To  aflTect  with  paresis.    (Tanner.) 

par'-e-SlS,  s.  [Gr.  irdpea-i^  (paresis)  =  want 
of  strength,  from  7rapi»j/ii(;x(ri'*m()  =  to  relax.] 
Pathnl. :  Insanity  witli  general  ]>aralysis. 
The  loss  of  motor  power  is  progressive. 
Those  afflicted  rarely  live  more  than  from  one 
year  to  three  years. 

pa-ret'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  ffaperoy  (pcTcMs)  =  re- 
laxt'fl,  palsied,  and  Eng.,  &c.  suff.  -ic] 

Pathnl.  :  Of,  belonging  to,  arising  from,  or 
aflected  by  jiaresis  (q.v.). 


P&T-e'-tro  plus,  s.  [Prrf.  i«ir-,  and  Mo>l. 
Lat.  eto>pln>.\ 

Ivhthj/. :  A  genus  of  Acanthopterygii,  family 
Chromidrs.  IJody  compressed,  oblong,  covei-ed 
with  cycloid  seah's  of  mndenito  size.  Donial 
species  nuniernus,  anal  spines  nine.  Owe 
species,  from  Madagascar. 

•  par  fait,  •  par-fit,  ((.    [Fr.]    Perfect 

par  fait  ness.    y.     (Eng.    pa r fait ;   -new.I 

iVrl'.clinii,  integrity. 

•  par- fay,  '  par-fei,  adv.  [Fr.  j«r  =  by. 
aiidy;>r=  fjiith.]  Hv  mv  faith;  faith;  id 
laitli.     {Chaucer:  C,  T.,  a.tJSl.) 

•  par  fit,  <f.     [O.  Fr.]    Perfect  (q.v.). 
'  par  fit  ly,  adr.    [Perfectlv,I 

'  par  fourme,  v.t.    [Pi:ukuiim.] 

par'  ga-site,  .>■•.  [From  Pargas,  Pinlami, 
where  it  is  luuii.l ;  sulf.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Hi>rnbh-nde  (q.v.).,  cnn- 
taiiung  much  alumina  and  some  iirotoxide  of 
iron.  Occtus  in  green  crystals  and  grains  iu 
a  coarsely  crystalline  calcite. 

parge  (1),  s.    [Paroet.] 

parge-work,  .-j.    Pargeted  or  plastered 

W.ilk.      {Arrh'n,ln.iia,  X.  40;i.) 

parge  (2).  >-.     [A  corrupt,  of  barge  (2).  s./ 
parge-board,  s.    [Bapge-boaud.] 

par-get,  per'-get,  s.     [Parget,  v.] 

1.  Gyiisuin  or  plaster-stone. 

"Of  EiiL'liHh  talc,  the  coarser  sort  Is  called  lUantet 
or  parget. '  —  Woodward. 

2.  A  plaster  formed  of  lime,  sand,  liair,  and 
cow-dung,  for  lining  the  interior  of  Hues  ;  par- 
geting. 

3.  A  plaster-work  exccuteil  in  raised  orna- 
mental ligures,  moulded  or  impressed  by  the 
trowel, 

4.  A  stucco. 

•  5.  A  coat  or  covering  for  a  wall.  (Spensev  : 
Visioiiso/Setlay,  ii.) 

•  G.   Paiid,  usually  for  th-'  face. 

par -get,  *  par-get  yn,  ■  par-gette, 
'  par-i-et,  sparch-yn,  spar-get- 
tyn,  v.t.  &  i.  [Etyin.  doubtful,  (ienerally 
d. 'lived  from  Lat.  ^.nnV.s-  l-^vnU.  pnrieiis)—'a. 
wall,  ;  more  probably  sparchyn  and  spuryettyn 
are  the  original  forms,  from  Low  Lat.  si>argit», 
frequent,  of  Lat.  spargo  =  to  scattjr.J 
A*  Traiisitive : 

1.  To  coat  or  cover  with  parget  or  plaster ; 
to  plaster. 

"If  he  have  bestowed  but  a  little  annimo  in  the 
HUznm.  paving,  parietina  of  Ood'a  houac,  you  Hhall 
rtud  It  in  the  clmrch-wimlow.'— //;j.  Jlall :  Chwracttrt 
of  Vices:  Of  the  Vainglorious,  bk.  il 

'  2.  To  paint ;  to  cover  with  paint. 
'  3.  To  cover  over ;  to  disguise  ;  to  gloss 
over. 

"  While  we  thus  i>aint  and  parget  our  own  dftformi. 
He's." —Government  of  the  Tongue. 
*■  B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  lay  on  plaster. 

2.  To  lay  on  paint,  esjiecially  on  the  face. 


par'-get-er,  .*.     [Eng.  jvtrget ;  -er.]    One  who 
pargets  .ir  i)Iasteis  ;  a  plasteivr. 

par'-get-ing,  par'-get-ting,  .«.  [Pargct.i 

Build. :    Plaster- work    of    various    kinds, 
especially  decorative  plaster-work  in  raised 


PAROETISa.— ELIZABETHAN  CEtLINO. 

ornamental  figures, extensivtly adopted  in  flm 
sixteenth   and  seventeenth  centuries  for  thw 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell.  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin,  a^ ;  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    -teg, 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tlon,  -siou  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tlous,    sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  .ve.  --^  bcl.  dcL. 


388 


pargetory— parinarium 


iiit.riiJil  iih.l  cxUtmhI  (Ipoomtinll  nf  lioiwOK. 

i,i.  iil  s  .■!  liguri-s.  .-arvHtW",  ffsUmlis  of  fruit 
,11  1  il.w.n..  auJ  onliWuwtic  tlnnres  nliouml. 
i  .  ilMi;.-s  woiT  fl-i'iiui'iitly  Iniil  out  ill  KCoiiioUir 
Ij  -lu.  ^  till'  suuk.'U  iinlivls  Wtwcen  tlii:  Inldiui; 
lin.  ^  lii'iug  IIII'mI  Willi  .Irvircs  of  various  kiutls, 
.r.A  in.iiuiitlv  «itli  llijuri's  indicative  of  the 
%,Ttiu-s  or  uiei'ilal  quiilillcatious. 

•  pai'-46t-or^,  ■  par  -J6t  or- j^. «.  [Par 
..ET.I  Soiuctliing  coiupoHi'd  of  or  covonnl 
with  pBfg"!  or  plastor ;  a  cover,  a  screen. 

-Hf  hn  iiglit  u-  lumie  iiotlitng  but  ft  liiprp  t«Ilki\ril 
..(  ilMllirv,  ft  vtutfn-oiia  t>nrjttt,ry  tor  R  •t«w».  — 
i/i/fui. ,    -Ipntntn /vr  S'liiKll/fnnuta. 

par  hil'-lc,  11.    lEnj;.  ^•"'"'(''"0; -'''■l    P"" 

l,.ih;i;t-  or  ri'lutiu;;  to  purholiu. 

par  ho  U  in.  par  he  -U  am  (pl.  par- 
be  U-a),  3.  lUr.  ii(ip.|An>s  (ptiit(iuii)  = 
iKsid.-  or  near  tlie  sun  ;  prcf.  par-,  and  ijMos 
{h'liuf)  -  the  8UU.1 

.If. (fin-.:  A  niock.sun.  It  is  a  coninion 
iili'iioiiieiiou  in  the  jiohir  regions,  but  very 
rare  in  Britain.  The  writer  saw  two  in  Uiist, 
tin-  most  northerlv  of  the  Shetland  Isles,  in 


Aivust.  1.«.'>.S;  and  Mr.  Win.  Trail,  of  tlie 
lieological  Survey  of  Ireland,  when  at  Strung- 
ford  ill  County  Down,  saw  three  brilli.nnt  suns 
m  the  same  horizontal  line,  and  of  equiil 
lirightnoss.  He  thus  deseribes  the  iihe. 
iiotiienon  : 

'•The  twu outer  or  mock-sun8prftdUftUya.«6unie(1  the 
I'flBUifttle  e.ilours.  iiud  h-iiKtheiiiiit'  out,  j.iiiie.l  jibove 
thuB  (ormilig  tlie  'ordiuiirj  liftlo.  in  wliieli  tlie  red 
eolour  Wfta  liem-est  to  tlie  real  sun.  Couceutrle  ftiid 
uxtcriorto  it  was  another  iiriuinjitie  liido.  the  "extrii- 
urdliiary  halo.'  which  wHU  mtiier  fainter,  in  wliicli  ftlso 
the  reil  eol,<uv  wiis  innerniost.  ToucliinB  tliis  latter 
txtenially  wmt  the  '  eircunizelilthiil  halo,  which  wiia 
hy  tar  the  m'«t  bnlliftnt  of  the  three,  lying  aa  if  hori- 
zontally overhead.  Ill  this,  liltewiee.  the  red  colour 
wna  next  the  aun.  this  fonniiiB  the  outer  Iierilihery  of 
the  halo.  The  phenouienoli  liegftli  a  little  after  two 
V  u..  and  la»te,l  only  for  about  half  an  hour,  attaining 
lt»  ifreatent  splendour  at  2.'JU  y.it.'—Brit.  AMOC.  tit}/ . 

mi,  1).  ftc. 

Parhelia  probably  arise  from  refraction  and 
reflection  produced  by  minute  fragments  ol 
ice  in  the  sky. 

par'-i-ah,  .^.     [Tamil  imn-lar.] 

1.  l.ir.  :  III  soiitlierii  India,  one  of  that 
section  of  tlie  cominuiiity  with  which  even 
the  lowest  recognised  castes  will  not  eat, 
though  there  are  Hindoos  inferior  even  to  the 
jiariahs.  The  latter  are  Turanian,  and  origin- 
ally constituted  that  section  of  the  aborigines 
in  the  South  of  Inilia  who  submitted  to  the 
Aryan  and  other  coniiucrors  during  the  suc- 
cessive invasions  of  the  land.  Many  p;uialis 
are  servants  of  Europeans,  accompanying  tin- 
legiments  over  tlie  whole  Madras  Presidency, 
lit-nce  they  are  more  civilized  than  the  castes 
above  them  ;  and  a  iiumber  of  them  have  em- 
braced Christianity. 

2.  Fig. :  An  outcast ;  one  despised  and  con- 
temned by  society. 

"The  victim  should  regard  hiniBelf  aa  a  pariah."— 
tkuly  i:hr«tHcU;  .Seiil.  'j;:.  1»BS. 

t  parlah-arrack,  5.  TheaameasAxtRAcK 
(ipv.). 

pariah  dog,  ! 

ZuoL. :  Tlie  name  given  to  those  individuals 
of  C'ani</n»»ii/(ari5  which  have  run  wild,  and 
which  occur  in  many  parts  of  eastern  Knioiit- 
— notably  in  Constjintinoiile,  where  tlicy  are 
the  oidy  scavengers,  and  in  Asia.  They  are 
about  two  feet  high,  yellow,  black,  or  a  dirty 
white,  with  erect,  pointed  ears,  and  smooth 
skins.  They  form  packs  or  bands,  which  take 
possession  of  a  district,  repelling  all  intrndci  s. 
Isolated  instances  of  degeneration  have  been 
known  to  occur  in  England. 

"TheBleepy  piiriaA  (/'i,7*  «tlrred  out  ol  the  path  to 

laske  way  lor  lU'—Fielii,  Oct.  IT,  t8S^. 


Par'-l-an,  a.  Is.  s.    (See  ilef.) 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Paros,  an 
island  ii:  the  .Egean  Sea. 

B.  As  SiibUtiiitn't : 

Follrni:  A  variety  of  roi'-i"''''"  having  the 
appearaiiee  of  Carrara  marlile,  and  made  by 
the  substitution  of  soft  feldspar  lor  Coriilah 
stone  ill  the  porcelain  pro.ess.  It  derives  its 
name  from  its  resemblance  to  the  celcDrated 
marble  of  Paros.  and  is  much  employed  lor 
statuettes  and  otiier  works  of  lU't. 

Parlan-chronlole.  s.  An  inscription 
on  some  of  the  Arundcliau  marbles  so  called 
from  having  been  kept  in  the  island  of  Paros. 
It  Is  a  chronological  account  of  the  iinncipal 
evcnt-s  in  Grecian,  and  particularly  in  Athe- 
nian history,  during  a  period  of  1,:!1S  years, 
from  the  reign  of  Cecrops,  B.C.  1460.  to  the 
arehonship  of  Dioguatus,  B.C.  •2i)4,  But  the 
chronicle  of  the  last  ninety  years  was  lost,  so 
that  the  part  now  remaining  ends  at  the 
arehonship  of  Diotiiims,  b.c.  .■554.  Tlie  authen- 
ticity of  this  chronicle  has  been  called  in 
question  by  Mr.  Itobertson,  who,  in  1788, 
published  a  Di-^siTlatioii  on  !he  I'anaii.  thron- 
ich.  His  objections,  however,  have  been  ably 
and  fully  discussed,  and  the  authenticity  of 
this  ancient  document  has  been  vindicated  by 
Porson,  in  his  review  of  Robertson's  essay. 
It  was  procured  originally  by  M.  de  Peirese, 
a  Frenchman,  afterwards  purchased  by  the 
Earl  of  Arundel,  and  given  by  him  to 
the    University    of    Oxford.      [Arunpeliax- 

MAKBLi:S.] 

Parian  marble,  s. 

Petrol,  d-  Ciim.m.  :  A  white,  large-grained, 
and  considerably  translucent  marble,  called 
by  the  Greeks  Avxn-nj;  ilncluiUcs),  from  Avx^ot 
(I'uchuos)  =  light,  because  quarried  by  lamp- 
light. It  was  the  most  celebrated  statuary 
marble  of  antiquity,  and  was  found  in  the 
island  of  Paros,  also  in  Naxos  and  Tenos,  the 
celebrated  statues  of  the  Venus  de  Jledicis, 
the  Venus  Capitolini,  &c.,  are  made  of  this 
marble. 


Parian  -  porcelain,  s.  The  same  as 
Parian,  ii. 

par-i-a'-nsB,  s-  I'l-    (Parin-e.) 

par-i-ba-ro'-ba,  s.     [The  Brazilian  name  1 
rharm.-    Tlie'  root    of  Piiier   I'.ullu-ntum, 
administered  in  Brazil  in  amenoiTho.-a,  Iciicor- 
rhoia,  and  excessive  menstrual  dischaiges. 

par'-id,  s.    |Mod.  Lat.  poris,  genit.  jxn-irfis.) 
iJrif.  {Pl.y.  Lindley's  name  for  the  Trilliaceffi 
(q.v.). 

par'-i-dsB,  .<i.  v'-  (Lat.  jiai-Ciis)  (q.v.) ;  feni. 
pi.  adj.  sutl.  -ilia:] 

Vniith. :  Titmice ;  a  family  of  Turdiform 
Perchers  (Iiise.s.sores  Turdiformes).  Bid  short 
and  conical;  upper  mandible  without  a  notch 
at  the  tip ;  nostrils  generally  concealed  by 
bristles  ;  tarsi  with  scales,  primary  quills  ten. 
FoLiiul  in  numbers  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  North 
America ;  rarer  in  Africa,  and  wanting  in  South 
America,  Australia,  and  Oceanica.  Sub-fami- 
lies two,  Pariuffi  (Titmice  proper)  and  Sittinic 
(Nuthatches).  The  latter  are  generally  made 
a  separate  family. 

par-i-dig'-i-tate,  a.  (Lat.  par,  genit.  pan's 
=  equal,  and  Eng.  digitaie.]  Having  an  even 
number  of  hngers  and  toes. 

par'-ld-in,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pat-is,  genit.  p.ui- 
d(is);  -in  (Chein.y\ 

Chem.  :  CijHioO;).  A  neutral  substance  ex- 
tracted from  the  "leaves  oi'  Purls  'juadrij'oliit. 
It  crystallizes  in  shining  lamina;,  forming 
when  dry  a  satiny  mass,  slightly  soluble  m 
cold  water  and  alcohol,  more  so  in  boiling 
water  and  ill  proof  spirit.  It  is  decomposed 
by  hot  nitric  acid  and  by  potash.  [Paris  (2).] 

pir'-id-ol,  s.    [Eng.  pnTtd(iii),;  sufT.  -ol] 

Chcm. :  C26H46O9.  A  substance  formed,  to- 
gether witli  glucose,  by  boiling  a  solution 
of  paridin  in  hydrochhiric  acid,  with  dilute 
alcohol. 


*  pa-ri -al*  s.    [Paik-koyal.] 


par'-i-es  (pi.  pa-ri -et-es), 

wall.]    ^ 


[Lat. 


Ami.  S:Bul.:  The  inside  walls  of  any  cavity  : 
as,  the  imrleUs  of  the  cranium;  the  jxtrletes 
of  a  capsule.    (Generally  in  the  plural.) 

pa-ri' -et-al,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  partctoiis,  from 


pan.-.',  genit.  imriflU=  a  wall  ;  Fr.  pariiifeii; 
Sp.  in'irnial ;  Ital.  jurkUdc] 

A-  .4  <  ifd^jective : 

•  I.  Urdiiiury  Laiiguage  : 

I.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  wall. 

2  Pertaining  to  buildings  or  the  care  of 
them;  resident  witliin  the  walls  or  buildings 
of  a  university  or  the  like.    (Jmcr.) 

II.  Technically: 

1  ,4)in(.  J-  Zool. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the 
dilfercnt  cavities  of  the  body.    (Owen.) 

2  Bol.Wfpkmntai):  Attached  to  the  sides, 
as  distinguished  from  the  axis  of  an  ovary  or 
seed-vessel. 

B.  As  salM.  (P(.)  ■•  The  parietal-bones  (q.v.). 

parietal-bones,  s.  pi. 

Annl.  :  Two  bmies  on  the  roof  of  the  skull. 
Tliey  articulate  with  each  other  in  the  middle 
line  and  are  bounded  in  front  by  the  frontal, 
behind  by  the  occipital  bone,  and  below  by 
the  temporal  or  sphenoid  bones.  They  are 
quadrilateral  plates,  convex  above,  and  con- 
cave below,  and  occupy  a  great  part  of  the 
top  of  tlie  skull. 

parietal-eye,  s.    [Unpaired-eve.] 

pa-ri-e-tar-i-a,  s.  [Fem.  sing,  of  Lat. 
'furichirius  =  pertaining  to  walls;  on  which 
the  pellitory  often  grows.] 

But.  :  Pellitory ;  a  genus  of  Urticaceie. 
Leaves  alternate,  flowers  polygamous,  calyx 
four-cleft,  stamens  four,  Hlamcnts  transversely 
wrinkled  at  lirst  in  curves,  then  bending  back 
elastically ;  style  flliforiu,  sligina  penicillate, 
acliene  shining,  enclosed  in  the  calyx.  Known 
species  eight ;  one  is  Biitish.     [Pellitokv.I 

pa-ri'-e-tar-jr,  *  par-i-tor-ie,  s.  [Fr.  jxi- 
'rutuin,  from  Lat.  ijurks  (genit.  parielis)  =  a 
wall.) 

But. :  Wall-pellitory,  a  plant  of  the  gcuiis 
Parietaria  (q.v.). 

"  His  forelied  dropped  as  ft  atillatorie 
Were  ful  of  nlalntaine  ol  of  paritone. 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  16.049. 

pa-ri'-et-ef,  s.  pi.    [Paries.] 
pax-i-et'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  pariet(in),  and sutf.  -icl 
Derived  from  Parmdia  parietina. 
parietic-acid,  s.    [Chbysophanic-acid.; 

pa-ri-e-tin,  s.  [Lat.  imrietlna,  the  dis- 
tinctive name  of  a  sjiecies  of  Parnielia  (q.v.).l 
[Usnic-acid.] 

*  pa-ri' -et-ine,  s.  [Lat.  parii?(in«  =  old, 
laileii-dowii  walls,  ruins.]  A  piece  of  a  wall  ; 
a  ruin. 

■■  Ruiiiee  of  such  bathes  fouiid  in  this  islftud.  aiiioncst 
those  imrUtiucn  and  rubbish  of  old  Roman  townes.  — 
Burton  :  Auutottiy  of  Melancholy,  p.  288. 

pa-ri-et-o-,  pref.  [Lat.  jiuries,  genit.  parirf- 
(is);  It  connect]    (See  compound.) 

parieto-mastoid,  a. 

.li'ul.  :  or  or  belonging  to  the  mastoid  and 
to  till  i«irietal  bones.  There  is  a  parieto- 
mastoid suture. 

parieto -splanchnic,  parieto- vis- 
ceral, u. 

Comp.  Anat.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  that 
nervous  ganglion  which  supplies  the  walls  of 
the  manlle,  gills,  and  the  viscera  in  the 
higher  moUusca. 

pa-ril-lic,    a.      [Eng.   (snrsa)parilHa) :    -le.) 
Contained    in   or    derived    from   sal'saparilla 
(q.v.). 
pariUic-acid,  s.  [Sabsaparillin.] 

par  im'-par,  I'hr.    [Lat.]    Odd  or  even. 

p^-ri'-nee,  t  par-i-a'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.j)or(us) 
(q.v.):  leiii.  pi.  adj.  sort',  -uue.] 

Urnith.  :  Titmice  proper;  the  typical  sub- 
family of  Paridte.  Bill  short,  straight,  taiier- 
ing,  entire  or  very  slightly  notched  ;  lateral 
toes  unequal  ;  uear  tarsus  shorter  than  the 
hind  toe,  which  is  large  and  strong.  They 
are  small  and  lively  birds,  seeking  their  food 
among  the  buds  of  trees,  where  they  find  and 
destroy  numerous  caterpillars,  &c. 

par-i-nar'-i-uni,  s.  [From  parlnttri,  the 
Guiana  name  of  Pariaariaiit  excc^sitia.] 

Bui. :  A  genus  of  Chrysobolanaceie.  Be- 
tween thirty  and  forty  species  are  known. 
The  fruit  QiParinarinmcxr^lsumis,  the  Rough- 


ate,  rat,  fere,  amidst,  -what,  fall,  father :  ■we,  -wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  •wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    je,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  lu  —  kw. 


paring— parisite 


Zh3 


skinned  and  Gray  Plum  nf  Sierra  Leonr.     It 
is  eaten,  as  are  the  kernels  uf  1'.  aimpcstfe  and 

/'.  mnntamnn. 

par'-ing,   'pair'-ing,  pr.  jw.,  a.,  &  5. 

A.  &  B.  -4s  pr.  jwir.  cC  2*«^'icO''  "^^  ■  (Si-'t' 
th.-  verb). 
C.  Assubstantii^e: 
I.  0 III inurij  Language  : 

1,  Tlie  act  of  cutting  or  shaving  oil'  the  ex- 
trt'iiiities  or  surface. 

"  TliHt  ilef^Ht  of  this  grent  luiv^tor  vras  liut  Uki' the 
^hiiviii);  uf  his  beartt.  or  the  puiring  of  hii  imilb."— 
Howill:  luttffg.  bk.  i.,  §  1.  let.  35. 

2.  That  which  is  pared  or  shaved  ntf;  a 
clipping ;  the  rind. 

"The  women  boi-e 
The  parings  forth  :  nud  all  the  clutt«r'il  ^ore," 

Chiipman:  J/omcr;  'J(/j/m:'.v  v>^ii. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Agric.  :  The  act,  process,  or  practice  of 
])arii]^'  or  shaving  off  the  surface  of  grass  hnid 
for  tillage  ;  that  which  is  pareii  otf. 

"Ill  Miiy,  lifter  rain,  p^ieoff  the  surfnte  uf  the  earth, 
atui  with  the  pnringa  mise  your  hilU  high,  ami  eiihu'ee 
their  brefttlth."— .Vorfimer .-  Husbantlry. 

2.  Bookbinding:  Tlnnning  the  leather  to- 
wards its  edge  so  as  to  prevent  a  square  pro- 
jection at  its  terminating  edge. 

1[  Paring  and  hurniag: 

Agric.  ;  The  operation  of  paring  oflthe  sur- 
face of  old  worn-out  grass-lands,  and  burning 
it  f\ir  the  sake  of  the  ashes,  which  act  as  a 
powerful  manure ;  and  for  the  destruction  of 
weeds,  inserts,  &e. 

paring-chisel,  s.  A  joiner's  chisel  Iiav- 
ing  the  Uisil  on  uue  side,  usetl  in  litting  and 
hnisliing ;  not  dittering  essentially  from  a 
lirnier-chisel  ('[.v.). 

paring- knife,  s. 

1.  A  UiiilV  used  by  wood-turners  and  others 
fi.r  iniiL^iiiii^  .'lit  work;  it  has  a  hook  at  one 
cud  it;is>iii^'  tlnuugli  an  eye-bolt  in  the  bloek, 
iilliiuiie^'  con^ideiable  freedom  of  motion  ;  the 
block  is  secuied  to  a  hithe  or  work-bench  by 
screw  attachment. 

2.  A  knife  used  for  peeling  fruit,  having  a 
guiinl  to  regulate  the  depth  of  cut. 

3.  A  farrier's  hoof-paring  tool. 

i.  Surg.  :  A  knife  used  in  removing  the 
cuticle  I'rrayged  edges  of  parts  which  are  to 
lir  plueed  in  apposition  that  they  may  grow 
tny-L'ther. 

paring -machine^   s.     A   key-grooving 

maeliiue. 

paring'plough,  s. 

Unslnni'lrfi :  A  plough  for  cutting  sods  or 
turts  t'lom  tile  surlace  of  the  ground  ;  a  sod- 

pluugh. 

paring-scissors,  s. 

Surg.:  Scissors  for  trimming  the  edges  of 
wounds,  or  fresliening  the  edges  of  fistulous 
openings,  in  order  that  they  may  grow  to- 
gether wlieiL  brought  in  appositiouaud  secured. 

'  par-ln-gal,  a.     [Anglo-Norman.]    Equal. 

par'-i  pas -su«  ?»/i»%  [Lat.]  With  equal  pace, 
^teps,  I'l  prngreas.  In  law,  a  term  signifying 
equally,  ni  juoportion  ;  without  undue  pi'e- 
ference  ;  said  especially  of  the  creditors  of  jui 
insolvent  estate,  wlio,  with  certain  exeeptious. 
are  entitled  to  payment  of  their  debts  in  shaies 
propoitioned  to  their  respective  tiaims. 

par-i-pin'-nate,  a.  [Lat.  j^ar,  genit.  i»a7(s 
=:  equal,  and  Eng.  pinnate.] 

But.  (Of  a  leaf,  &c.)  :  Equally  pinnated  ; 
]<iiinated  without  a  terminal  leaflet  or  a  ten- 
dril.   Example,  the  leaf  of  the  tuberous  vetch. 

par-is  (1),  s.  [Lat.  jxtr, genit.  jMyis=  equal, 
I'lom  the  regular  quaternary  arrangement  in 
the  parts  of  the  ttower.] 

Bot. :  Herb  Paris ;  a  genus  of  Trilliaceje 
(Lindlcy)  of  LiliaeCiE,  tribe  Trillideie  (Sir  John 
Jloulccr).  Root-stock  stout,  sejials  and  petals 
tliree  to  tive,  nas-row,  patent,  or  reflexed ; 
hlaniens,  six  to  twelve;  berry,  three  to  live- 
eelled.  Known  species  two  or  three,  one  of 
them  British.     [Herb-pari.s.] 

P3,r'-is  (2),   .■^".     (From  the  Pnrisii,  the  Latin 
name  ut  tlie  uii^'iual  inhabitants.] 
Gcog.  :  'llie  capital  of  France. 
Paris-basin,  ^^ 
Cicol. :  A  series  of  Tertiary  deposits  lying  in 


a  cavity  or  depression  in  the  Cretnceoud  rocks 
under  and  around  Paris.  The  Tertiarios  of  the 
Paris-basin  are  many  of  them  richly  fossilif- 
erous.     [PARIS-OVPSU5I.] 

%  Sometinu's,  as  by  M.  Hobert,  the  term 
Paris-basin  is  made  to  include  also  the  Clialk 
in  which  the  Tertiariea  lie.  (Brit.  Assoc.  Hep., 
1S72,  ii.  104.) 

Paris-blue,  $. 

I'hrin.  :  A  bright  blue  colouring  matter, 
obtained  by  heating  aniline  with  stannic 
chloride. 

'  Paris  candle,  ^^.    A  lai-ge  wax  caudle. 

Paris  gypsum.  .^. 

'/'■"/,  ;  Gyp.sinn  belonging  to  the  Lacustrine 
gypseous  series  of  Montmartrc.  It  is  a  granu- 
lar crystalline  rock,  and,  together  with  the 
associated  marls,  contains  land  and  fluviatilc 
shells  and  the  skeletons  of  birds  and  niaiii- 
mals.  Of  the  last  about  fifty  species  have 
been  found,  nearly  four-lifths  of  them  perisso- 
dactyle  Ungulata.  It  was  from  this  forma- 
tiou  that  Cuvier  obtained  the  bones  the  study 
of  which  did  so  much  to  found  the  science  of 
C(>iii|ia[ali\'c  Anatomy. 

Paris-lake,  s.    [C'ARMiNii-LAKE.] 

Paris-red,  •••. 

rlinn. :  Finely  divided  ferric  oxide,  used  for 
polisliijig  optictil  glasses,  gold  and  silver 
ornauieiits,  ^c. 


*  par-is  (3), 


[See  compound.] 


'  Paris-garden,  5.  A  bear-garden ;  a 
noisy  di.siiiiliily  jilace  ;  in  reference  to  the 
bear-garden  kcqit  by  Robert  de  I'aris,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Thames,  in  the  reign  of  Richard 
U, 

par  -ish, "  par  isch,  •  par-ische,  •  par- 
ysh, '  par-yshe,  >.  a  ".  [Kr.  pai-oissr,  from 
Lat.  p-inrrlii  —  an  eeelesiastieal  district,  a 
jiarish  ;  Gr.  TrapoiKtu  (j)((jui/.h()  =  a  neighbour- 
hood, a  parish,  from  TrdpotKo?  (7Mirotfcos)  = 
ilfighbouring :  irapd  (jxtro)  =  beside,  and 
oTkos  (oi/iOa)=a  house;  Sp.  parroquia;  Ital. 
parrocchia.] 

A.  As  snbstantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  lu  the  saute  sense  as  IL 

"  My  pride  whs  tamed,  niid  in  our  grief 
1  of  the  parinh  aak'O  velief." 

M'orthworth :  The  last  of  the  Flock. 

2.  Ill  Amerim:  An  ecclesiastical  society, 
not  bounded  by  territorial  limits,  but  com- 
jiosed  of  those  persons  who  chose  to  imite 
under  the  charge  of  a  jiarticular  priest,  clergy- 
man, or  minister  ;  a  congregation. 

II.  Eccles.  (£•  Law:  Tliat  circuit  of  ground 
connnitt^d  to  the  care  of  one  parson  or  vicar, 
or  other  minister  having  permanent  cure  of 
souls.     (U'lun-ton.) 

^  The  origin  of  parishes  is  lost  in  antiquity, 
s(»me  believe  they  were  of  civil,  but  the  ma- 
jority that  tliey  were  of  eectesiasfcical  origin. 
"Christianity  established  itself  first  at  the 
leading  centres  of  populations,  whence  it  put 
forth  missionary  etlbrts  in  every  direction. 
Many  subordinate  churches  in  eacdi  place  thus 
arose  around  the  mother  church,  and  tended 
slowly  to  become  more  independent,  having 
assigned  to  them  a  district  within  which  to 
(iperati-,  after  which  fmaucial  endowments 
would  follow.  Many  lords  of  manors  built 
and  endowed  churches  for  their  dependents, 
and  to  this  day  manors  and  parishes  are  in 
many  idacesconteruunous.  In  the  early  ages 
a  parish  was  a  bishoi»'s  as  distinguished  from 
an  arehlnshop's  see,  but  when  the  former  was 
gradually  parcelled  out  into  smaller  portions 
these  latter  began  to  be  called  parishes.  Cam- 
den says  that  England  was  divided  into  parishes 
by  Honorius,  the  second  Archbishop  of  t'anter- 
bury  (circ.  a.d.  030),  hut  Selden  has  shown  that 
long  after  this  the  clergy  lived  in  comnnni,  and 
were  not  separately  located  in  parishes,  liedc, 
about  A.D.  700,  mentions  the  lay  foimdatiou  of 
parishes,  and  they  are  alluded  to  in  the  laws 
of  Kin-  Edgar  (a.d.  070).  Mr.  Topley,  F.G.S. 
(he.  cit.)  gives  topographical  reasons  for  be- 
lieving— 

■■  Thnt  whatever  luny  Imve  heeu  the  origiu  of  manors 
or  iHirishes  «s  such,  they  huth  deiwnil  uvoii  still  oldt-r 
diviaioua  uf  the  l«iiii.  nud  th.^t  these  weiw  not  formed 
hy  the  aibitmry  lut  ..(  church  or  kiii^,  hut  rosultvil 
iieieBsiirily  from  tlie  b'rwit  ijhyaical  fwitures  uf  the 
country.'— Bnf.  Asikk'.  Jiep.  (1872f,  il.  107. 

Bv  the  time  of  Pope  Nicholas's  tj»xation 
(a".d.  12S8)  the  country  ])arishes  were  settled 
as  they  remained   till    the   Reformation.     In 


lf»20  then-  were  11,407;  in  IS31  thow  In  Eii;; 
land  were  10,700,  and  in  8(ullaud  <.MK ;  and  ni 
\Wi  in  Enghnul  about  I'l.OOO.  In  the  Roman 
Church  in  England  there  am,  properly  Mpeak- 
ing,  nn  parishes.     [Mi.'isioNAitT-RBiToit.l 

A  parish  is  not  merely  sii  ecclesiastic  1 1 
division,  it  constitutes  also  nn  ama  for  Iik>;41 
government  in  tnittt<i's  civil,  and  is  (lie  sm;llh■^t 
unit  recognized  for  thai  iiuriiow.-.  For  its 
ollicers,  see  Pjirisli-nHlcers.  ^){  thenf  thi.*  ovei  - 
seen*  impose  rates  f«ir  the  relief  of  the  po..r. 
for  maintaining  the  road.-*,  the  police,  fur 
sanitary  purposes,  &c.  In  Homo  uaites  th'* 
jKirish  is  self-governed  for  certain  of  the^e 
I)urpoi>es,  but  more  generally  it  forms  part  i if 
a  union  (q. v.).    [C^i'oau  sacha.] 

B*  As  adjfrtivF  : 

1,  Of  or  in-rtairiing  to  a  paHHh  ;  ronnetti'«l 
with  a  |)arish  ;  par(tcliiftl  ;  as,  »  purit-h  church, 
parish  records,  Ac. 

2.  Maintained  by,  or  dependent  on,  the 
parish. 

parish  apprentices,  s.jtl.  Appruntiies 

bound  nut  ;(l   1  hi-  i  xpen^e  of  the  (Mirisll-. 

parish  child,  s.  A  child  brought  up  at 
the  c.\pi  use  oi  liii.'  parish  ;  a  pauper  child. 

parish-clerk,  s. 

Kccles. :  An  olllcinl  appointed  by  the  incum- 
bent to  assist  in  various  duties,  for  which, 
though  n(jt  clerical,  he  is  responsiblo.  His 
remuneration  consists  partly  of  a  salary,  paid 
by  the  parish,  and  jiartly  by  a  portion  of  the 
fees,  the  whole  of  which,  howevei",  belong,  in 
law,  to  the  incimibi.nt. 

parish -council,   s.     An  elective  boily 

(established  by  tlie  Local  (Jovernment  A«ii. 
18^4)  in  rural  parishes,  with  power.s  limited 
to  a  few  matters,  such  as  the  appointment 
of  overseers  of  the  poor,  mana>;ement  of  re- 
creation grounds  and  allotments,  cnntrol  o\ 
parochial  charities,  repair  of  footpaths,  6ic. 

parish  officers,  .s  pi.  Churchwardeu.s, 
oA'crseers,  and  conslables. 

parish -priest,  .^. 

1.  A  chM^zyntan  who  holds  a  parish  as  a 
benelice.  He  may  be  either  a  re(;titr  or  a 
vicar.  The  title  is  contined  in  Ireland  t<'  the 
Roman  Catholic  priest  of  a  parish. 

2.  A  title  often  applied  to  any  clergyman 
regarded  in  his  jta-stural  character,  rather  than 
in  that  of  a  preacher. 

parish-register.  .'^.  A  lK>ok  in  which 
all  Ijn  ths,  deal  hs.  and  marriages  that  occur  in 
the  parish  are  rei^istered.  Tliey  arc  in  tlie 
cliarge  of  the  incinnbent. 

parish-top,  .•;.    [Town-top.] 

•  par-lsh-en.  •  par-is-schen,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

liaroissien,  from  Eccles.  Lat.  jxirachianus.]  A 
parishioner  (q. v.).     (Chancer:  C.  7".,  4S4.) 

'  par'-ish-ing,  5.  [Eng.  jvirieh:  -inn.]  .\ 
liandet  or  siirill  village  adjoining  and  lul. ■:;;,'- 
ing  to  a  jiarish.     (llnlliu-i!!.) 

*  pa-rish'-ion  al,    '  pa-rish'-idn~all.    ' 

[Mid.  Eng.  }i<iri.<h<>n  =  a  parishioner;  Eng.  adi, 
snif.  -al.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  parish  ;  paro- 
chial. 

■"  "They  Intenrt  only  to  Blgnifle  jiirriMhimutU  mc't 
i  11  gs. ■■—«/*.  Hail:  Ikfence  of  Humble  Jlbr"ioiittranf': 
51a. 

pa-rish'-ion-er, "  pa-rfsh'-dn-er.  >.  [Mii 

En^.  puri^hni  ;  -rr.]  '  Om-  who  b.;l..ii-s  t>.  ;i 
parish. 

■'  The  /xirithitnfirA  .ire  not  flxcuaed   tivforo  0«d.  hy 

the  hlliidnesBe  and  wcakiiM  of  th*  iirlwt"— iafwirr  : 

Sermon  i. 

Pa-ri9'-i-an,  a.  &  $.    fPr.  Parisien.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Paris  or  its 
iuhabitimts. 

B.  A$  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  "f 
Paris. 

Parisian  gold  coloured  alloy,  ^.  a 

faclitiiius  -■•Id. 

Parisian  white-metal,  *.  An  aU<^y 
compitsed  ni  cojiper.  t»'.>'S  jmrta ;  rinc,  i'C» ; 
nickel,  i'.'S  ;  cadniiuni, -1  7. 

^  par  is-schen,  s.    [pAnisiiKN.] 

Pa  ria  i-enne,  s.    (Fr.]    A  femalo  native  or 

inhabitant  of  Paris. 

p&r'-i-aite,  *.      [After  J.  J.  Paris;  snfT.  -He 

(Miu.).] 


hoil,  boy :  pout,  joriri ;  cat.  9eU.  chorus,  ghln.  ben?h :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as :  expect,  l^enophon.  epst.   ph  =  f. 
-cian.    tian  -  shan.    -tion,    sion  -  shun  ;    tion.    sion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -bio.  -die,  A:c.  =  bel,  del. 


390 


parisology— parley 


V  M  :  Atniin-niKu'curHiiy  only  In  crystalH, 
ii---  iff. I  Willi  t-nifmhl, Jit  Mh-  i-rnt'iiiM  niim-s 
t  1  Ml-..'.  New  (imnatlu.  CrystAltizjttion  licxii- 
j:<>tiul  ;  liiinlncss,  4*i ;  sy.  ^r.  4'iti;  lustre 
vitn-ous,  iMiiily  t"  rvHinoiiri  on  i-Ienvjiuo 
l>lHiif)i ;  foiiiiir,  brownish;  streak,  yellowish, 
wliite  ;  tninslucenL  Ci»uiik»s.  :  ciirlMMiienciil, 
•.'4-.'<;  |>rt>(o\i(lc  nf  rtTiiuii,  40-;i ;  proti'xi.lr  nt" 
^iiitlianuin,  10-:^  ;  jirtitoxule  nf  (lulyniiiiin, 
A>'-1 ;  llnoriiU'  of  ralciuni,  14'ti=  lUU,  wliicli 
itirri'S|Hin<U  to  tlif  fomiiila 

(CVO.U'iO,UiO)C'0-+i(CaCe)F. 

*  P&r -I-Bdl'-i-^j^,  s.      [Or.  n-apttrof  ( yjn j-(.*o.v) 
-=  iir:irly  I'tiiml ;  sutl.  -ohij}/.    The  use  i>f  u<|ui- 

^<>clll  tir  iiiiioi^'iiuiis  Imi^'Uri^c. 

P&r'-lB-tj^ll-nixi» .".  [  KiiK,  jxirh  (1)  ;  (s)tu]>h- 
nil'),  anil  sulf.  -in  (Cfu-m.).} 

Chriii. :  C'3(tHtt40i(,.  A  ItitttT  substance  enn- 
tainvii,  to>;iiln.T  witli  jmnUiii,  in  the  leaves  of 
J'tiris  'lutiflrij'olia.  It  is  an  anioriilious  mass, 
fcipluble  in  coUI  water,  but  resulveU  by  boiliii- 
into  glucose  and  ]>ariijin. 

pir-I-8i?M&b-lc    p&r-i-s^l-l&b-io 

fikl,  n.  (I^it.  ;»<ir  =  ecpial,  aii<l  V.n^.  stiUnhir 
.-ulht'iml  :  Vr.  yarisyUnhi./.i,:]  Havili';  r.nial 
IT  like  syllables;  aj'plieil  to  those  nouns  in 
iuHceteil  languages  wliieli  have  the  same 
iMiniber  of  syllables  in  the  nominative  and 
the  oblique  cases. 

pa-xit'~i-fim  (or  t  as  sb),  s.  ILatinised  from 
the  Malabar  name.] 

hot. :  A  peuus  of  Hibisccic,  sometimes 
iiiei-gixl  in  Hibiscus.  Puritiitm  tiliacfum  fiu- 
nishesagood  libre  used  for  mats,  rojtes,  &c. 
J',  flatiim,  the  Mountain  M(»lioe  of  Cuba  ami 
J.imaica,  is  a  tine  tree  yielding  a  greenish-blue 
limlHT,  which  is  largely  employed  in  Jamaica 
lur  cabinet-making. 

'  pSr'-i-tor,  '  par-i-tour,  s.  [An  abbrev. 
K'i  I'l'jKtiitu,-  Oi-v.).]    An  apparitor. 

•  par-1-tor-le.  «.  [Fr.  jmri^Udrc]  Tlic 
plant  I'arietary  or  pellltory, 

par'-i-t^,  s.  [Ft.  parity,  from  I^Jit.  paritatem, 
ace  of  jwirita^  =  equality  :  j)«r=  equal;  Sp. 
jKiridad;  It&l.  jxirita.]  The  quality  or  state 
of  Iwing  equal ;  equality;  close  correspond- 
ence ;  analogy. 

"Tlielr  ftgreeirieiit  hi  esseiitlftl   chnmoters  mnkes 
ther  iiti  latiitity    ■  ... 

yf  IHt'jumtiztig,  cli. 


mtlier  iiti  liltntity  thfii  a  paritj/." 


park,  *  parche,  s.  [A  contract,  of  Mid.  Eng. 
i'anvk  (.\.S.  jiearroc),  now  spelt  ]xiildock 
(q.v.);  cf.  ir.  &  Gael.  2>airc;  V^e\.park,2inrivg; 
Bret,  jxirk;  Dut.  perk;  Sw.  &  Dan.  park; 
Ger.  pfirch  ;  Fr.  pare;  Ital.  parco;  Sp.  parquc; 
I-ow  Lat.  jxircus.] 
I.  OidinaTy  Language : 

1.  A  e.nnsiderable  extent  of  pasture  and 
woodland  surrounding  or  adjoining  a  mansion, 
and  userl  for  purposes  of  jec:reatiun  or  the 
grazing  of  deer,  cattle,  and  sheep. 

-WhH«iii  the  f.ark  I  Blue,  the  llsfiiinn  <leer 
AttelJ<]  my  |>.uiiiuti,  Btid  (uoyct  to  ftHi." 

tVallcr:  AC  I\-inihnr*r. 

2.  A  piece  of  ground,  of  any  size,  in  or  close 
to  a  town,  anil  open  to  the  public  for  pur- 
IM)ses  of  recreation,  pleasure,  or  exercise, 
subject  to  the  regulations  of  the  local  au- 
thority. 

*  3.  An  inclosed  piece  of  ground  for  tillage 
'.r  pasture ;  a  cultivated  lield :  a  paddock. 
{Sctch.) 

•  4.  A  large  net  placed  on  tbe  margin  of  the 
wa  with  only  one  entrance,  which  is  next  the 
^ho^e,  and  is  left  dry  by  the  ebb  of  the  tide, 
(ilvlhjbftiid.) 

U,  Ttchniccdly: 

1.  Iaiw:  (See  extract). 

"A  f>ark  Is  All  ciiclused  olins«,  exteudiiig  only  over 
«  iiiwia  own  grounds.  Tlic  part,  liideed,  i.roiwrly 
jlKiilflM  nil  enclosure :  hut  yet  it  i«  not  every  eouiUKXi 
I.rld  .;r  coimnon  which  a  geutleiimn  pleiutta  to  8iirr..iiiul 
with  >t  Willi  i.r  i«lniK.  ur  t->  stuck  w  1th  n  hei-.I  „t  deer, 
tl.iit  la  tl.vrelpy  CJiistituted  ».  WuiiX  i>ar/c ;  f.ir  the 
kkiigtt  KFiiiit,  or  lit  Iwwt  iniiiirmorinl  iireacrii.tloii  la 
UnTcii^'"        't^-'-^'^tA^/oHo;  Cvmincnlarks. 

1A  jHtrk  differs  from  a  chnce  in  being  in- 
rlosed,  while  the  latter  is  always  open  and 
Iroiu  a.  forest  in  not  having  peculiar  courts  and 
olticers  or  laws. 

2.  Mil:  The  space  occupied  by  the  animals, 
wHggons,  pontoons,  and  materials  of  all  kind 
whether  of  jiowder,  ordnance  stores,  hospital 
stores,  provisions,  &c.,  when  brought  toge- 
ther ;  also  the  objects  themselves  ;  as  a  mrk 
of  waggons,  a  park  of  artillerv,  &e. 


(H)  (1)  Eiiginrer  jMirk  : 

Mil. :  The  whole  eqiiiimient  of  st^ires,  tools, 
Ac,  belonging  to  the  engineer  branch  of  an 
iiriuy ;  also  the  space  occupied  by  these,  and 
the  camp  of  the  olticers  and  men. 

(2)  rarkofortillfni: 

Mil.  :  The  train  of  artillery,  with  c.irriages, 
raunon.  amnninition.  Are.,  which  aecnnipanies 
an  army  into  the  Held;  also  the  sjiaee  occu- 
pied by  such  train. 

(S)  Park  o/yriivisunis  : 

Mil.  :  The  place  where  the  sutlei's  pitch 
their  tents  for  the  sale  of  provisions;  the 
jtlaee  where  the  bicaii-waggons  aie  st^ttioned. 

park -hack,  >.    A  hack  for  riding  in  a 

public  park. 

park-keeper,  ■«.  One  who  lias  the 
cliai-ge  or  eustitdy  of  a  ]>ark. 

'■.\11  tl.Ht  1\«-  guei-ii  i-(.utd  dii  wjw  to  oriler  the 
jMtrkkrfi'frt  n.it.  tn  luliult  Sir  Jiilni  iiuiiin  within  the 
(.■nti*.  — .lAi'.(t(/.<,v  ;  nut.  t:ii[}..  ch.  xvit. 

park  -phaeton,  t^.  A  small,  low  carriage 
for  Use  iti  parks. 

park,  ■  par-rok,  v.t.  k  i.    [Park,  s.] 

A,  Tivnsitlvc: 

*  1.  To  inclose  in  a  i>ark. 

"  How  are  we  park'd,  aiu]  houiuled  hi  n.  pale." 

.Sh,ik,-»p.     I  i/eiira  I'/.,  iv.  2. 

*  2,  To  inclose  or  shut  up  in  any  way. 

•'  Y-parroked  in  juiwes,  the  jier^on  hit  kiioweth." 
J^iert  i'loiiJimun.C.  Vii.  H*. 

3.  To  collect  together  and  mass  in  a  com- 
pact body  :  as.  To  park  artillery. 

*  B.  hitrans.  :  To  walk  or  ride  about  in  a 
public  park.    {Brooke  :  Love  6t  Vanity.) 

par'-ka,  s.  [Etym.  not  apparent;  possibly 
from  a  propei'  name.] 

Pala:nnt.  :  A  hyjiothetic  genus  erected  for 
the  reception  of  certain  berry-like  b(ulj,'s 
found  in  the  Old  Re<I  Sandstone  of  Scoflan.I. 
They  have  been  described  under  the  n.Liue  of 
I'arka  deciptens,  and  are  probably  the  eggs  of 
large  Eurypterids.     [El'Rypteeida.] 

park'-bane,  s.     (Eng.  park,  and  hane.] 

Jlot. :  Aioiiitnvi  theriophonum. 
'  park-er.      "park-are.      "par-coure, 

•  park-ere.  .s.      [Eng.  park;  -t;.]     a  I'ark- 
kci/iier. 

"  SftiitiB  in  the  devels  name  '.  said  the  ^arkcre." 

/{tiliifttiiB  Antiijure,  ii.  282. 

par-ker'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  \Vni.  Kitchen 
Parker,  a  writer  ou  Foraminifera  for  the  Ray 
Society. } 

Paloiont. :  Acconliiig  tn  Carpenter  a  genns 
of  Imperforate  Foraminifera,  oeeurriug  in  the 
Ujiper  Grecnsand  of  Britain  iu  the  form  of 
siilieres,  sometimes  over  an  inch  in  diameter. 
Aecfjrdiiig  to  Carter  Parkeiia  is  a  Hydrozooii, 
allied  to  the  recent  Hydraetinia. 


'  park  -er-shxp, 

Tlic  olliceor  iiu.st 


:;.      lEiig.    parker;    -ship.] 
fa  park-kecjier. 

"If  a  lonti  ^'viuit  hy  hi3  deeds  to  another  the  office 
o(  parker*hip  ol  i\  ji^rk  .  .  .  the  estivte  which  he  luith 
in  the  office  is  iiikhi  ondition  in  Uw  ,  .  .  that  the 
imrker  shall  well  and  lawfully  keep  the  park.'— 
A'elifon:  Laws  nf  Ewjland  cum:  Oamc,  j).  194,  (ed.  17M). 

*  parkes'-ine,  s.  [Named  after  its  inventor, 
Mr,  Alexander  Parkes,  of  Birmingham  ;  sutt. 
■iiw.  (f_7(fm.)]  A  substiince  made  from  castor- 
nil  and  triehloriile  of  sulplmr,  and  shown  by 
Mr.  Parkes  at  the  Exhibition  in  ISiiS.  He 
intended  it  to  be  used  for  door-handles,  book- 
covers,  picture  frames,  &c.,  but  it  did  not 
answer  his  expectations,  and  it  is  scarcely 
ever  heard  of  now. 

park'-I-a,  .«.  (Named  after  Mungo  Park  (irn- 
isu.O),  the  African  explorer.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  Parkiere  (q.v.). 
Tlie  seeds  of  Parkin  afrimna,  the  African 
Locust-tree,  are  roasted  like  coffee,  bruised, 
and  allowed  to  ferment  in  water;  they  are 
then  washed  and  pounded,  the  powder  being 
made  into  cakes  which  are  a  sauce  for  meat ; 
the  farinaceous  matter  around  the  seeds  is 
made  into  a  ideasant  diink,  or  into  a  sweet- 
meat. P.  iyi^ignis,  a  tree  growing  in  Marta- 
ban,  exudes  a  red  resin. 

par-lu-e'-se,  5.  pi    (Mod.  Lat.  j^rkUa)  ;  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  SUIT.  -ca-.J 
Hot. :  A  tribe  of  Miniosefe  (q.v.). 

park-in-SO'-m-a,  s.  [Named  after  John 
Parkinson,  a  London  apothecary,  author  of 
the  Thcatrum  Jhtaniciun.] 


Pot.  :  A  genus  of  Enciesalpinieie.  Parkin- 
sonia  oftileata,  called  in  .Jamaica  the  Jeru- 
salem Thorn,  with  bijiinnate  leaves  with  small 
bati.ts.  is  a  native  of  Amcriiu  but  is  eulti- 
■\aic.l  !is  a  hedge-tree  iu  India  (esjieeially  in 
M:idi;is).  ami  in  other  hot  countries.  It 
\  n-Ms  a  bcanlifid  white  liluc  which  lias  been 
rccriuinifnilLd  lor  I'aper-makiu;.;,  but  must  be 
mixed  with  othci'  nunc  tenacious  fibres.  Iu 
the  Piiiiiab  the  small  branches  are  given  to 
goals  lor  In.Mer. 

'  park'-ish.n.  [Eng.  j)ar7.-;  -inh.]  Pertaining 
t^  or  resi\uibling  a  park  ;  jiaiklike. 

"A  discinle  of  Kent  litul  the  cruelty  to  render  thU 
Kplendid  old  niausion  .  .  ,  more  purkhh,  iw  he  wiih 
l>lfiised  til  call  it."~-Scott :  Prose  JVorks  (ed.  iHSJ-iif, 
Vol.  xxi.,  p.  y;. 

park'-leave§,  s.  pi,     [Eng.  park,  and  leaves.] 
J!"t.  :  Ihii-cricum  Androscemtim. 

park'-like.  a.  [Eug.  jmrk,  and  Uki:]  Re- 
sembling a  park. 

"Tmcta  of  gnus  interaiwrsed  liere  and  there  in 
pnrhliki-  fashion  with  dunipM  of  trees.'— /J«i/(/  /■./.■- 
•jniiJh,  March  9,  IsSo. 

*par'-lan9e,  *par-le-ance,  '  par-lence. 

^■.  [O.  Fr.,  from  parlittif,  pr.  jmr.  of  parler  = 
to  speak.]  Conversation,  talk,  discourse,  con- 
ference. 

"  To  drown  his  voice  that  d.itli  for  parJeancr  conie." 
Heywond:  Four  Prenticca,  i.  1. 

U  1)1  common  parlance  :  In  oidinary  language, 
in  the  ordinary  or  usual  mode  of  speech. 

*  par-lant,  .s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  ;)ar?er  =  to 
speak.]  One  who  .speaks,  discusses,  or  dis- 
courses. 

parle,  s.    [Parley.] 
1.  Speech.     (Scotch.) 

"  A  tocher's  nae  word  in  a  trne  lover's  pnrTe, 
But,  yiveme  niy  love,  and  a  tig  for  tlie  warl' !"' 
/lur lis  :  Meg  o  the  Mill. 

^^  2.  A  conference  with  a  view  to  coming  tn 
an  agi-eement ;  a  parley. 

"The  gvent  Txirke  sent  to  have  a  comnmuication 
.i.nd  }>nrU'  —Jiackluift :   Voyaqea,  il,  tiO. 

"parte*  vA.  [Parle.  .«.]  To  talk,  to  con- 
vei'se,  to  speak ;  to  enter  into  a  conference  ; 
to  parley, 

Theyhegan  t-i  parte  upon  composition."— ..Vor?/*  : 


PluUm 


.  p.  179. 


fitc.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there- 
or.  wore.  wpU;  work.  who.  sAn;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try. 


^  par'-le-cue,  par -ley-cue,  v.t.  or  ;.  [Fr. 
jun-lo-  a  (luviit:  ~  to  speak  at  the  tail.]  In  tlie 
Presbyterian  Churcli,  tn  recapitulate,  as  the 
minister  nf  a  congregation,  the  substance  of 
the  addresses  given  by  his  brother-ministers 
wlio  liave  come  to  helji  liim. 

*  par'-le-cue.  par'-ley-cue,  s.  [Paplecik, 

v.]    A  recapitulation  of  discourses  previously 
delivered. 

*  parle^ment.  s.  [Fr.  =  speaking  ;  xmrler  = 
to  speak.]    (Parliament.] 

1.  A  conference,  a  consultation. 

"He  sent  to  his  harroua a  pitrlem«>i(  to  hold." 

Jiobcrt  tie  Hrnnne,  p.  244. 

2.  A  place  for  conference  or  consultation. 

"  parlesy.  ^  parlesi,  "^  parlesyc.  s.    [Par- 

aj.vsis,]     Paralysis,  palsy. 

"  7'he  putiesi  has  hia  a  side." 

Cursor  Mnndi,  11,817. 

par-le^,  v.i.  [Fr,  j)ar?cr  =  to  speak.]  Par- 
lev,  s.] 

*  1.  Totalk,  to  speak,  to  converse,  to  confer. 

"He  parleys  with  her  a  while,  as  imagining  she 
would  adiSae  hiui  to  proceed."— jSroomc  On  the 
Odyssfif, 

2.  To  confer  with  aii  enemy,  with  a  view  tn 
coming  to  an  agreement  or  arrangement,  as 
on  the  exchange  of  i.risoners,  the  surrender 
ol  a  ffjrt,  the  cessation  of  arms,  &c. 

•'  They  are  at  hand,  to  jHirley  or  to  fight" 

Hhiikcsp. :  King  John,  ii. 
parley- voo,  v.i.     [Fr,  parlez-vons=  l>o 
yn  speak  (EnglLsh,  French,  &c.)?]    To  speak 
a  toreign  language,  espec.  French.    {Slang.) 

"  Urini.-icing,  and  wliat  saihna  call  parlri/.poomi/  " 
Barhtim:  Inijoldsby  Lfg. ;  Bd<jman8  /)of/. 

par'-ley.  5.  [Fr.  pm-hr  =  speech,  talk ; 
jM(;7er=to  speak,  from  Low  h^it.  partthoto  = 
—  to  discourse,  to  talk,  jxiraboUi  =  a  talking, 
troin  Lat.  parabola  =  a  parable  (q.v.).]  [Pal- 
aver, Parole.]  A  discourse,  a  discussion  ; 
a  conference  or  consultation;  specif.,  a  con- 
ference between  enemies  with  a  view  to 
coming  to  an  arrangement  or  agreement  on 
some  point,  as  the  excliange  of  jtrisoners,  &e. 
"Without  further  question  or  parlc/-" 

I-oiiyfvU'jw  :  Mil.s  Stiuidisfi.  ir. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine :  go.  pot, 
Syrian.    £e.  oe  =  e ;  ey  ~  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


parliamont —Parmesan 


3tfl 


*jl  To  hfnt  (nr  sDHiul)  H  parJcit:  T<i  Ik-iiI;  ;i 
iliUHi  or  soiiiui  ;i  tinrii]'<--t  us  tlir  signal  nf  u 
.Icsiri;  to  huW  a  I'arley  or  cnnlVniici'  wiili  jiii 
vuvmy. 

par  lia  ment,    par  lament,  'par  le- 
nient,   parlyament. ..    |Ki.  ^•"''•"""f  = 

aN]K;ikm-.ii  iMil.yiii-,  a  su|MlIiic  .uiiit.  Imiii 
jioiltr  =  to  sjieaU  ;  Low  l.:it.  imilinitu'ittniu  ; 
J>\i.,  Poll.,  &,  ltn\.  pcn-lu)in:iito.] 

I.  Oitlinary  LamjHdijc : 

^  1.  A  conference,  a  discussion. 

"  First  tliey  lield«  IwTiftrliiitiriit." 

flottumitt  of  the  note 

-2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

••  A  jmrtiamcnt,  so  iiihicipl«'l.  w'"  »i"lt 
All  ancient  sohoyU  »i  empire  in  ilwgnicu.' 

Voiiiij:  Oil  i'liblii-  AJfiiirs. 

3.  A  meeting  of  persunsX"'"  eoiifen'nre  or 
deliberation,  espec,  an  assembly  toticlilieiiite 
on  and  determine  alfairs  tif  state;  a  national 
assembly,  a  general  council. 

"  Tlipy  iiimle  ruqiiest  tlmt,  it  miglit  lie  lawdiU  f.ir 
tliem  to  miiiiiueii  a/fiir^aiitt'iif  u(  Gallic  at  a  vviUilu 
il.iye."— WoWt/ifff.-  Vtsmr,  ftil.  2i 

4.  In  France  before  the  Revolution  of  ITSD, 
niie  of  several  judicial  courts  of  the  country. 
5.  Uiiigerbread  in  small  thin  lianl  cakes, 
"t'l'isi)  parlin'iu-iitit  with  ItiUyiKip)., " 

J.  &  11.  Smith  :  /ti-JvvtvU  AMri'SSct. 

II.  Tachnicalbj : 

1.  Hist.  :  Blackstone  says  tlint  the  tirst  nsi* 
of  the  French  word  pnrlviiu'ut,  to  sij^njfy  a 
(IfUend  Assembly  of  the  St;it(\  wasundrr  l.ouis 
VII.  of  France  about  the  middle  of  the  twclUh 
ceiitmT.  With  this  view  Little  essentially 
agrees. 

(1)  The  Eiujli-ih  ParUnmrnt.  [(2.)] 
(li)  The  Imiwrial  J'trrJinmciit :  Tin;  legisla- 
lure  of  tlie  United  King.lom  of  Great  Britain 
;Mid  livland,  ronsistiny;  of  the  Sovereign  ancl 
tin-  Houses  «if  Lonls  auil  Coniiimns.  It  arose 
Inng  [nior  to  the  union  of  the  Uiugdonis  as 
the  English  rarliament.  Tlie  liist  use  nf  tlie 
wunl  parliament  in  tlie  statutes  of  Enghunl 
is  in  tlie  preamlde  to  the  Statuti'  uf  West- 
minster, A.D.  1272.  The  germ  of  tin-  institu- 
tiiui  existed,  lupwever,  hmg  befoie  the  name 
arose.  Each  of  the  kingdmns  uf  tlie  Siixnn 
heptarchy,  or  octarchy,  seems  to  have  had  its 
wittena-gemotc,  or  meeting  of  wise  men, 
whieh,  on  the  imion  of  the  several  kingdoms, 
bei'amc  united  into  one  great  assembly  or 
.■i.um-il.  In  Edward  tlie  Cttnfessnr's  law  ilc 
,-l/i(''((s,  a  tenth  is  continued  to  the  Church 
by  the  king,  the  barons,  and  the  people.  The 
laws  and  charters  of  tiie  early  Norman  kings 
liieiitiiiu  niily  abbots,  harr>ns,  &e.  In  1170 
Jlu-re  was  a  council  of  bishops,  earls,  larons, 
linights,  and  men.  Writs  A.D.  12Gii  are  still 
extant  summoning  knights,  eitizi'iis,  and  bur- 
ges.ses  to  Parliament.  Tlie  statute  2  E'lw;ird 
J  I.  {i;i22)  recognises  Parliament  as  having  fur 
smue  time  existed,  and  with  a  constitution 
cssiiitially  the  sanie  as  now.  The  jiowers  «if 
I'arliameiit  arc  very  great.  Not  merely  c;iii 
it  destroy  any  ministry,  it  can  alter,  ;ind  has 
in  fiet  altered,  the  succession  U>  tlie  throne. 
At  tlie  Uefiirmation  it  transferred  jiioperty  en- 
joyed by  the  Church  of  Rome  and  alteie.l  the 
national  religion,  endowing  Protestantism  with 
money  given  for  RiJinan  Catliolii;  jmrposes. 
Pailiamentis  called  togetlnu  by  the  sovereign, 
who  appoints  the  time  and  place  of  meeting, 
and  opens  the  lU'oceedings  by  the  delivery  of 
a  speecli,  either  personally  or  by  deputy. 
Each  house  can  adjourn,  but  neither  can  be 
I)rorogued  except  by  the  sovereign.  Each 
.indges  of  its  own  privileges.  Members  of 
both  houses  are  free  from  arrest  or  imprison- 
ment on  civil  actions,  but  their  property  c;ui 
be  seized  for  debt.  No  quorum  is  needed  for 
the  transa(!tion  of  business  in  the  Upper 
ilouie;  forty  is  the  quorum  in  the  Lower. 
IFranchisk-bill,  Commons,  Louds,  Refoum.I 

(:j)  Firitch  Parliament :  A  ]mrliament  arising 
about  i).S7.  It  met  at  ditfercnt  jilaces.  In 
l\W  Philip  Augustus  instituted  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Palis.  In  1302  it  was  divi<led  into 
three  chambers.  It  was  supprcsseil  in  1771, 
revived  in  1774,  demanded  a  nieetiiig  of  the 
States-General  in  17S7,  and  was  superseded 
by  tiie  Natiruial  Assembly  Nov.  :i,  17S'.>.  A 
Flench  parliament  still  exists,  but  not  the 
name. 

(4)  Irish  Parliauient :  A  parliament  held  in 
Ireland  when  it  was  an  independent  country. 
In  ]2'.'j  writs  for  knights  of  the  shires  were 
issued.  It  met  for  the  last  time  on  Aug.  2, 
ISOO,  the  union  with  Great  Britain  having  ter- 
minated its  existence.     [Parn'i:li,iti:.  ] 


(j)  SctiUish  Pttrlitviicnt :  A  parliament  held 
in  Sctitland  when  it  was  an  imlepemb-nt 
eouiitiy.  It  luus  been  tniced  buck  to  a  council 
held  at  Scone  under  the  auspices  of  John 
lialliol,  in  1292.  There  was  but  a  single 
biuise,  consisting  of  lonis  temporal  and 
spiritual,  oecasioually  with  burgesses.  Having 
}iassed  the  .\ct  of  Union  with  England  on 
Jan.  Hi.  1707,  its  last  meeting  took  place  on 
April  22  of  that  year. 

2.  it'll':  An  assembly  of  the  members  of 
the  Middle  ami  Inner  Temple  to  consult  on 
the  affairs  of  the  society. 

'  Parliament  Christmas,  ''.  A  name 
sometimes  -i\iM  to  Cluisiiiias-day,  on  the 
change  iroin  ihe  old  style  lo  the  new. 


parliament  heel,  ^■ 

.\"i,f.  :  Tlie  position  of  ashipwhencare 


■ned. 


par  lia-ment-al,     par  lia-ment  all. 

.>.  |Km-.  i.nrli<nHnif:  -a!.]  Hi  or  pertaniin- 
to  ]iarlianient ;  jiarliameiitary. 

"  SiiL'h  jHtrHameiitiiU  iii»tes  &  pniceeiliiigs,  as  tlieii 

wi-i'u  )tmcti«i.-tl  liy  pxrlkaiiieut  in  this  king'*!  tiiuv.  — 

/•"J-.   Mitrturs.  p.  471. 

par-lia-men  tar'-i-an,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  }mr- 

liiti.o-iit  ;    -ifriau.] 

A,  As  ititj. :  Belonging  lo  the  party  known 
as  p;irliamentarians ;  supporting  the  side  of 
the  parliament  against  Charles  I. 

■■  The  HeveriticH  of  the  /Mtrliamt'>it:triitti  visitors  in 
l.;ia."~lt'o(«/  ;  Athenie  Uxoii.,  vol.  ii. 

B,  As  substantive : 

JCii'j.  Ulst.  :  One  of  those  who  supported 
the  .side  of  the  parliament  against  Charles  1. 
in  the  Civil  War. 

"  In  ilefence  of  Ulmrk's  and  the  chastity  of  liiscpiepn 
a);;iiii»t  tlie  iMtrtiitini-titariuns." — ll'a/juw/t".'  Aiiccd.  ••/ 
I'aitit.,  vol.  il.,  ch.  ii. 

par-lia-men'  ta  ry, ".    [Fr.  parhnicnttiirc ; 

S]-.  .V   \\a\.  i.nrhn,r'nl.n-io.] 

1.  <  If  or  pi'itaiiiing  tti  ]iarliainent :  as,  pnr- 
liaimatary  authority.  jKirlianientary  proceed- 
ings. 

2.  Enacted,  ordained,  or  done  by  parlia- 
ment. 

"  .'Mauy  thiDgH,  tliiit  obtniii  as  cominnii  law,  IiikI 
their  origiuiti  Viy  fHirlitimfntary  autd  or  constitutions, 
iiiailu  ill  tvritiii};t<  Iiy  the  kiut;,  lonU,  and  cuiuitiuiie."— 
lliile:  Orlj.  of  MtinKlnd. 

3.  According  t^)  the  rules,  regulatinns,  and 
usages  of  iiarliament,  or  of  legislative  bodies. 

4.  Fit  for  parliament,  or  a  legislative  as- 
sembly :  as,  /iKrliinnniturii  language. 

parliamentary  agent,  s.      a  person. 

usoiilly  a  soliiitoi,  uliMNL-  jjrofession  is  to 
IufHiiote  oi-  M(ipose  the  jiassiiig  of  private 
bills  tlirougli  pai  lianicnt,  and  to  manage  other 
private  business  in  iiarliament. 

parliamentary  -  committee,   s.      a 

committ. i   iiiembeis   of    eitlier   honse    of 

parliament,  to  whieh  is  referred  the  inquiry 
into  matters  which  could  not  be  conveniently 
inquired  into  by  the  whole  house  by  examin- 
ing witnesses.  All  private  bills,  and  such 
public  bills  as  the  Imuse  may  determine,  are 
referred  to  committees  of  ritlier  house  loi  in- 
(piiry,  before  they  are  sanctioned  liythe  liousis. 

parliamentary  train,  s.  A  train  which, 

by  enact niriit,  of  i.arlianieiit,  every  railway 
compjiny  is  oliliged  to  run  at  least  once  a  day 
each  way.  for  the  conveyance  of  tlnid-class 
passengers  at  the  charge  of  not  more  than 
one  piiiny  per  mile. 

'  par-lia-men-teer',  >■.  fEng.  parlitimcnt ; 
■err.]     A  ]iarliameiitarian  (q.v.). 

"All  (one  i'xcci>te<l)  provwi  ze^]\>ii^  partUtmriifcnt 
in  the  hej!iiiuiiig  of  the  Rehellioii,  1642."— ll'i»o</ 
Athciice  Oxun.,  vol.  i. 

par -line.  ^^  [Eng.  par,  and  line.)  The  mean 
oi'  n.Miiial  line  of  a  barometer  for  a  given 
station. 


'  par-lish. 


IPARi.ors.] 


par-lour,  '  par-ler,  ^  par-lur,  *  par- 
lor, .-■■.  [O.  I'r.  )>(irU-or  (Fr.  purloir),  from 
pt<rtrr=:  to  speak.! 

1.  The  iiioin  or  a]iartment  in  a  convent  in 
whieh  the  inmates  are  permitted  to  meet  and 
converse  witli  their  friends  and  visitors. 

2.  The  ordinary  living  or  sitting-room  in  a 
house,  usually  occupied  by  the  family  when 
Viey  have  no  "company,  as  distinguished  from 
the  drawing-room,  whieh  is  intended  for  the 
reception  of  company. 

■•  There  wiw  a  Tapestry  Company,  which  wonl.l  aonii 
funiiBh  i)r«tty  haiigiuys  for  hII  the  ijtirlaiirs  of  the 
iiii<liHe  cla-fH."— .Uuc'tiU"//.-  llinf.  Kn'J;  eh.  xix. 


X  A  nM.m  in  taverns  and  ilie  like,  liept 
more  jirivate  and  nmiv  select  than  the  tap- 
room, in  which  eimtoniers  ejin  sit  down  iind 
converse  sociably  while  partaking  of  refresh- 
ment. 

parlour  boarder,  •<.     A  l»oanIcr  who 

•  liiii'N  VMth  the  liinidy  ;  a  pupil  in  a  school 
uho  has  meals  with  the  ti'acher's  family. 

parlour  skate,  s.  x  skate  on  rollers 
for  use  on  a  Ih'or  or  carpet.     [SkatI':.! 

"  par-loiis,  c     [The  ohi  pronunciation  of 

j.rn'/.>((s(q.v,).J 

1.  Dangerous,  perilous. 

"  Tlioii  art  til  a  imrloHM  Htiita-" 

SiuiK'Sth.   A»  foil  I.Ike  It,  lli.X 

2.  Venturesome,  daring  ;  inclined  to  *'xi»o»e 
oneself  to  danger. 

■■  A  /jitfttiui  Iwy."  Shiiktufi. :  lUchard  III.,  tl,  *. 

3.  Sharp,  shrewd,  keen. 

■■  Made  It  Itch  with  tliU  fnirloiu  erltlciBiii-"— J/i«o»i  ; 
AitiiiMd.  nil  KeiitonttraHt t  tW/eitce, 

'  par'-loiis  If,  i"h\     IKng.  parlous;  -ly.]    In 
a    peiilous    inanm-r ;    dangerously,    venture- 
*     somely.  keenly,  shrewdly,  grently. 

"  Who.  l>y  thli  hniid,  lov  d  her  /mrtoiuli/." 

milfjrrw:  I'ltrxiin't  iro<UJ>iir,  1.  S. 

'  par'  lous-ness,  s.  |Eiig.  jxtrtfuts:  -urnx.] 
riie  qiiidity  .-1  state  of  beiiig  jmrhms  ;  peril 
oiisness,    j.eril,    veiituresomeness,    keenness, 

slnewdliess. 

par  ma-9et'-i,  .--.     [See  def  ]    A  corrupt. 

of  si>irimurti  (tpv.). 

"  The  aovereiK'i'tt  thiiiK  on  earth 
W'lxs  parmaceti.  for  an  Inward  hnilHe." 

Shitkmp. :  1  lltmry  IV.,  I.  ». 

par'-mel,  ('.  [Pahmklia.]  ConUiined  in  or 
deii\ed  froni  I'armdia  parietiiui.. 

parmel-red,  ^■ 

t'hnn.  :  The  red  cdouring  matter  contained 

in  Pariiu-lia  pari'tinu. 

parmel-yellow,  >. 

rhiin.:  The  yellow  colouring  matler  con- 
taineil  in  Fannetiu  i»iriitin(i.  It  appears  lo 
consist  chiefly  of  chrysophanic  acid. 

par-me'-li-a,  s.  |Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gv.  ndpfii} 
(jxiniU)  ^  a  "light  shield.] 

lint.  :  The  typical  genus  of  Pnrmeliaceie. 
Thallus  spieading,  lobed,  foliaceous  ;  ajw- 
tlieeia  orbicular,  Ilxed  by  a  central  point  be- 
neath. About  thirty  species  are  British.  I'm- 
inclla  jMtrirtina  is  the  Common  Yellow  Wall- 
lichen.  It  cimtains  a  yeUowcolnuring  matter 
called  pari<!tin  (q.v.)  /'.  stuotids  is  common 
on  trees.  It,  with  P.  omphtiliKieiiy  1\  enctuut", 
P.  conspcrsu,  P.  fraxin^it,  P.  /urtiuicfu,  and  7*. 
s(fnncntos(f,  &c.  yields  nsninc.  7'.  }xtrictina  is 
said  to  be  an  astringent  and  febrifuge  /'. 
kaiiitschadnlis  is  the  Rose  Lichen  (q.v.).  I'. 
prilitt't  is  specially  valuable  as  a  dye. 

par  mel-i-a''9e-8B,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  ijit.  jmr- 

mrl,(>i);  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  sulT.  -(fxa.:] 

JUil.  :  An  order  of  I.ichenales.  (iymnocnr- 
pous  or  open-fruited  Lichens  bearing'  sessile 
shields,  having  their  borders  formed  by  the 
surface  of  the  thallus.  Three  sub-onlers  or 
tribes— Peltigeri,  Euparnieliacei,  and  L'siica- 
cei.  Tlie  typical  sub-order  has  the  disk  llist 
chised  ami  a  horizontal  thallus.  Chief  geneia, 
J^ecanora  and  rarmelia  (q.v.). 

par-mel-i'  a  d», «.  ?»?■   [Mod.  Ut./>r»nnc/*«; 

Lai.  fern,  pi.' adj.  snlf.  -((>/"■.! 

ll'il.  :  A  family  ''f  Liciieiis,  tribe  Ilymeno- 
thalameic.     (/.iH(//f»/.) 

t  Par-men -i~a-nist, -s.  iXamed  from  Par- 
nn-nianns.  Ilislntp  of  Carthage,  an  aningonist 
of  Augu.stine,  IJishop  of  Hippo.  I 

I'hnrrh  Hist.  {PL):  The  same  a.s  Donatists 

('1  v.). 

par-mon-ti'-er-a,  .«.  [From  Aiigustns  Par- 
ineiitier.  a  Frcneh  botanist,  who  introduced 
it  into  France.] 

Pot.:  AgenusofCrescentiacea-.  It  crintaiim 
two  trees  with  white  or  gn-enisli  campamdate 
cornlla.f.  The  eucumber-like  fruit  of  Pnrmrn- 
tinii  fhitis  is  eaten  ill  Mexico.  /'.  crrri/im  is 
tlte  Mexican  Candle-tree. 

Far  me-^^',  o.  &  s.    fScc  def.] 

A.  -Itn'O-  •  *^f  m-  pertaining  to  Parina,  in 
Italy  ;  specif,  applied  to  a  delicjite  kind  of 
cheese  manufactured  there. 

B.  As  snbst :  Parmesan  checac. 


bSil,  boy :  pout,  j<Ri^l ;  cat.  9eU.  chorus.  9hin,  bench :  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as ;  expect.  Xenophon,  c^lst.     Ing. 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion.    sion  -  shun :    tion.    sion  -  zhun.      cious,  -tious.    sious     shus.     blc.    die,  \c       bnl,  dpL 


ZO'2 


parmophorus— parophite 


par  mdpb  or-tiB,  >-    (t5r.  irap^n  (twrmi)  = 
a  litfht  kliu'M,  mill  ^opoc  {phoros)  ~  wahiig.] 
Zool. :  [Duck'sbiU  limptf\. 

par-n&8 -Si-a*  ''-  (Front  tbf  Ort-cjc  naino 
*.\>)j<KrTi«  tV  Ttu  Uapraovtif  (Aftroitis  fn  to  iVir- 
Tui,-*'"!,  fr"iu  Mount  Paniiitwiis,  \%lici"e,  on 
acciitiiit  of  it6  cloganoc,  it  was  said  U>  linvf 
spruDt;  up.] 

li't.  :  A  RPDUS  of  plants  wliicli  bus  been 
plai'od  in  tlie  Drosfraccii',  tin-  llypcriaci-ii-, 
tril*  Elodwe,  the  Violucea',  Ac.  Sir  Josi-pli 
Ilonkor  considtTd  it  nno  of  the  Saxifmgiiwu'. 
as  Jul  LiniUcy  in  ISllU.  Leaves  i-ailiirul.  quite 
entire  ;  sca^ie  containing  a  single  tlowirr ; 
r;ilyx  llve-lnlxKi,  petals  tivo,  sUimens  Ilvi', 
alt*'niating  willi  tlve  frinpM  ami  glan'l-tipiH*d 
n'-ct.uics  (itaTniii'tdes),  capsulo  membranous, 
lofulicidally  tliive  or  four  v.ilved,  niany- 
S'cdcd.  Found  in  tlio  northern  heniisphtTc. 
Specif!)  twelve.  One,  Pariui^iu  jmhistris,  the 
Connnon  Gniss  of  ^Parnassus,  or  Piirnassus- 
gnuns.  is  Hritish.  It  lias  a  large,  handsome, 
yellowish-wliite  flower.  It  is  conmion  in 
niamhes  in  Scotland,  rarer  in  the  south. 

par-n&S  -si-an,  a.  [Parnassius.]  Pertain- 
ing or  relriting  to  Parnassus,  a  celebrated 
ni"untain  m  Greece,  upon  which  Delphi  was 
sitn;it4-il,  iind  which  was  famous  in  ancient 
inythoiou'v  as  the  favourite  resort  of  Apollo 
and  the  Pluses.  From  the  summit  ran  down 
the  famous  Castalian  stream. 

*  par-zl&S-si'-nSB,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Jjit.parnm- 
s{iu.'');  L.'it.  fern.  pi.  a>lj.  sufl^  ina:] 

Kntom. :  Apollo  Butterflies  ;  a  sub-family  of 
Papilioniihe.     (Stcainson.) 

par-n&s -si-UB,  s.  (Lat.  =  of  or  belonging 
to  I'aruassus.] 

Kniom.  :  Agenus  of  Papilioninre.  Thelarvie 
have  forked  retractile  horns.  The  species  are 
alpine  butterflies  from  Europe,  Asia,  and  the 
north-WL'stof  America.  None  are  British.  Par- 
nassius Apollo  is  found  in  the  Alps. 

Far-n&8'-8U8, 5.  [Lat.,  from  Or.  Uapvaao*; 
(Parnasos).}    [Parnassian.] 

Pamassus-grass,  *-.    [Parnassia.] 

^  (irasi  •\f  I'ar'i'isgiis  :  [Paunassia]. 

•  par'-nelr  s.  IFor  perml.  a  contract,  of 
Pctrond'k  ;  Ittl.  PftronUla  =:a  woman's  name.] 
A  wanton,  a  slut ;  an  immodest  girl. 

Par'-nel-lism,  s.  [See  def.]  The  policy  of 
the  rarnellites  (q.v.). 

"  A  victory  over  apecioua  Toryiwn,  deflant  Parnel- 
littn,  itiirl  obstruction  aud  prejudice  of  all  sorts.* — 
fVccklu  Itltpatch,  Nov.  IB.  1885. 

Par'-nel-lite,  a.  &  .t.    (For  etym.  see  def.  B.] 

A.  .1^  ffdj.  :  Belonging  to,  or  in  any  way 
connei^ted  with,  the  party  described  under  B. 

"  The  Piimeliitr  Miction  vote*  for  Mr.  Gladstone."— 
Ailurday  llrvleai.  July  IS,  \%91.  \\  Tu. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Hist,  (PI.)  :  The  supportei-s  of  the  policy 
f.f  Charles  Stewart  Parnell,  M.P.  for  Cork  (d'. 
18SH),  the  advoiatc  of  tlie  political  indepeud- 
euee  of  Irelaml. 

"He  liud  fulfilled  IiIm  }tn.T«tL\ii  witXi  the  PajveUites 
hy  |>ropoBiiig  &  cbrtulu  mudiUcAtiou  of  the  bill." — 
Saturday  lievieio.  July  15,  18S2,  p.  70. 

par'-m-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  parnivs);  Lat. 
fein.  pL  adj.  sutf.  -\dfe.\ 

Kntom. :  A  family  of  Palpicornia  (q.v.); 
small  aijuatic  beetles  of  oblong  or  subcylin- 
drical  form.  Sub-families,  Psepheniuie,  Par- 
ninie.  and  Elmina;.  Briti-sh  species  abuut 
thirteen. 

par-m'-nsa,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  pani(us);  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  a<^.  sutf.  -incc.] 
Entom.  :  A  sub-family  of  Paniidie  (q.v.). 

par'-nilB,  s.  [Gr.  ndpi^?  (Parws)  =  a  moun- 
tain in  Greece.    {Agan^i::.)] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  Paniidse  (q.v.). 
The  species  are  covered  with  a  dense  silky 
pile,  which  enables  them  to  cari-y  down  a 
elobulu  of  air  as  they  descend  into  the  water. 
British  species  three. 

■  pa-roche,  ?.    [Paiush.] 

pa  ro  Chi  al,  "  pa  ro'-chi-all,  «.    [Lat. 

jKirr^hialis,  from  parovhia ;  Gr.  VupotKLa  {pa- 
rnikia)  =  a.  parish  (q.v.);  O.  Ft.  parodiUil ; 
Ft.  jxtroissial;  Sp.  &  Port,  jtarroquial ;  Ital. 
purrtxchiale.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a 
parish  ;  connected  with  a  parish. 


paroolilal  -  board,  s.  I  n  Sc  d  land ,  a 
body  electeil  by  the  jtayeiN  of  poor-mte.s  in 
a  paVish  to  manage  the  relief  of  the  poor,  and 
corresponding  t)  the  ovci-soers  or  guardians 
of  the  poor  in  Kugland. 

parochial-register,  >■•  The  same  as 
Parisu-rk.msthh  (q.v.). 

t  P|a-rd'-olu-al-lf  m,  .".  [ling,  pamchial : 
■  ism.] 

1.  The  managentont  of  parochial  affairs  by 
an  elected  vestry. 

"Itliaatilnti  brttUKtit;*rtro(fti«i/i*m  luto  coutomiit," 
—iMily  Chronicle.  Sept  26,  18S5. 

2.  Nari-owness  or  contvactedness  of  views. 

*  pa-ro-Clli-iU-i-tjr,  .«.  [Eng.  parochial; 
•iiif.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  parochial. 

"To  dct*riiilnL-  tin-  purachi'ilitii  uf  colleges."—/**-, 
JUiirrioU :  Itijhtt  <\f  the  VnivertUie*.  p.  32. 

'  pa-ro'-chi-al-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  parochial; 
•  ih\]  To  render  parochial;  to  form  into 
parishes. 

*  pa-ro'-Chi-al-l^,  adv.  [Kng.  parochial ; 
■b'l.)  In  a  parochial  manner;  by  parishes  ;  in 
a  i>arish, 

"Till-  bisliop  wfts  to  \isit  his  diocese  jmrochialty 
every  year."— Sfilliwjji'^f^f     Charye.  p.  'S2. 

*  pa-ro'-chi-an,  *  pgi-ro'-chi-en,  «.  &  s. 

[C).  Fr.  parois'sien;  Sp.  &  Port,  jjarrof^ittujio  ; 
Ital.  2><^^focchiano.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a 
parisli ;  parochial. 

B.  As  siibst.  :  A  parishioner. 

"If  tbc  /^trochicna  ktww  her  curate  to  beue  a 
lechour."— /"oj  ■  Martyn,  p.  130. 

par'-6~cliine»  s.  [Parochian.]  A  parish. 
{Scotch) 

"  There  are  about  twa  huuder  and  thirty  pavochines, 
iucludin^  the  Orkiwys.  "—Scott :  Jlob  Itoy,  ch.  xxvi. 

*  par-ode,  5.  [Parodv.]  A  proverb ;  an 
adage. 

*  pa-rod -ic,  '  pa-rod' -ic-al,  a.    [Fr.  paro- 

diqtie  :  Gr.  rrapuiSiKOi  (parmUkos),  from  n-apw5ia 
(;wro(hfl)=  parody  (q.v.);  Sp.  &  Ital.  jiaro- 
dico.]  Pertaining  to  or  in  the  manner  of  a 
pai'ody  ;  of  the  nature  of  a  parody. 

"This  version  [of  Horace,  by  Draut]  is  very  para- 
phrastic, and  BOinetimes  parodicaJ." — H'arton  :  Eim- 
Uth  Poetry,  iii.  425. 

*  par'-6-dist,   s,      [Fr.  parodiste;    Sp.  paro- 

di.^ta.]  One  who  parodies;  one  who  writes  a 
parody. 

"  The  mortiiied  puroclist.  thus  mutilated  by  his 
printers." — Puetry  o/thc  Atttijacobhi.  p,  ■2.\. 

par'-6-dy,  "  par-ode,  ?.  (Lat.  parodja, 
from  Gr.  Tropwfit'a  (parodia),  Trap<u5i7  {jKirddc) 
=  a  song  sung  beside  :  Trapa  (jiara)  =  beside, 
and  (aSiij  (o(/(j)  —  a  song  ;  Fr.  parodie  ;  Sp.  and 
Ital.  parodia.\ 

I.  A  kind  of  writing  in  which  the  expres- 
sion, form,  and  style  of  a  serious  composition 
are  closely  imitated,  but  treated  in, a  humor- 
ous or  burlesque  manner  ;  a  burlesque  imita- 
tion of  a  serious  composition ;  a  travesty  or 
burlesque  in  which  tlie  form  and  expiession 
of  the  original  are  closely  adhered  to. 

"  They  were  satiric  poems,  full  of  parodies."— 
Dryden:  Juvenal.    (DetUc.f 

"  '^.  A  popular  maxim,  adage,  or  proverb. 
QVrifjht.) 

par-o-dy»  v.t.  [Parody,  s.]  To  write  or 
comi>ose  a  parody  upon ;  to  turn  into  a 
parody ;  to  burlesque. 

pa-rdr,  s.  &L  a.     [Parolk.] 

A,  As  substantive : 

■*  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  word. 

II.  Lav: : 

1.  Word  of  mouth  ;  oral  declaration. 

2.  Fleadiugs  in  a  suit. 

B.  As  cdj. :  Given  or  made  by  word  of 
mouth  ;  not  written  ;  oral. 

"  Documents  oHVred  as  proofs  must  in  general  be 
proved  by  the  ji'iml  evidence  of  witnesses."— fl/acA;- 
aCoite:  Comin'^nf.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  13. 

parol-arrest,  s. 

Law:  An  aiTest  authorized  by  a, juslice  by 
word  of  mouth. 

pa-role',  s.  [Fr.  =  a  word,  a  saying,  from 
Low  Lat.  parabola  =^a  discourse,  from  Lat. 
parabola  ==  a.  pamble  (q.v.);  Sp.  j^dabra ; 
Port.  j)aZor>o.  Pai'ole,  jyarable,  2}alaver,  and 
parley  are  thus  doublets.] 


1,  ordinary  Lan(j7taiie : 

'  1.  A  word  ;  oral  utterance. 

2.  A  word  of  promise  ;  a  word  of  honour ; 
faith  plighted  ;  specif.,  a  j-romisc  given  by  a 
prisoner  on  his  honour  tbat  he  will  not  at- 
tempt to  escape  if  allowed  his  liberty,  or  that 
he  will  return  to  euslndy  on  a  certain  day  if 
released,  or  that  he  will  not  bear  arms  against 
Iiis  captors  for  a  ceitain  tinic,  &c. 

"  Mr.  Turner  .ind  Mr.  Ti-evor  moved  that  hia  parul.- 
inliflit  l>e  tvken.  Sir  Arthur  Hasleilgge— 'Tin?  «uiil 
iKiri'fc  lit  a  new  word.  1  move  that  the  sergtr.uit  tulu- 
his  bond.  Seeiny  that  we  all  understand  not  FrfUili. 
let  U8  tivke  his  word  :  that  is  English." "'—r.  ISnrt.j,, 
iHary  (ed.  J.  T.  Rutt),  iv.  T. 

II.  Mil.  :  A  pass-word  ;  a  word  given  out 
each  day  in  orders  by  the  commanding  officer 
in  camp  or  garrison,  by  which  friends  and 
foes  may  Iw  distinguislied.  It  differs  from  s 
countersign  in  being  given  only  to  otticers,  or 
those  who  inspect  and  give  orders  to  the 
guard,  while  a  countersign  is  given  to  al» 
guards. 

"  pa-role',  v.t.  [Parole,  s.]  To  allow  liberty 
to' on  i)ari)le  ;  to  release  on  parole. 

"The  vammished  vr  eve  paroled." — Harper's  itonthly. 
Sept  iSrfS,  p.  b-j\. 

par-ol'-i-go-cla^,  s.  [Pref.  ;>ar-,  aud  Eng. 
oli'joclasc  ;  Ger.  parol igoJdas.] 

Alin. :  A  mineral  substance  of  uncertain 
composition,  found  in  indistinct  prisms  em- 
bedded in  a  ferruginous  rock  in  the  TluUin- 
gerwald. 

par-O-mol'-O-gy,  s.  [Gr.  TrapO)xoAo-yta  (paro- 
viuluyiii),  from  TrapojuoAovew  ( j'arauiologeo)  ■=io 
grant:  Trapo  (j)((?*a)  =  beside),  and  ofxoAoye'to 
(Itoniologeo)  =  to  grant.] 

nhet. :  A  figure  by  which  a  speaker  con- 
cedes something  to  his  adversary  in  order  to 
strengthen  his  own  position. 

par-ou-o-ma'-si-a,  i^.  [Gr.  Trapojuofj-ama, 
7iapoi'oii.aaLa(2'an')io»uisia,  2)aronomasia),  from 
7rapu>ji//ios  (]-ardnuvios)=  paronymous  (q.v.)  ; 
Fr.  }iaro)wmaiie,  2>o.Tonomasie.] 

Rhet. :  A  play  upon  words ;  a  figui'e  by 
which  the  same  word  is  used  in  different 
senses,  or  words  similar  in  sound  are  set  in 
opposition  to  each  other,  so  as  to  give  a  kind 
of  antitlietieal  force  to  the  sentence ;  a  pun. 
The  following  examples  are  from  Shakespeare  ; 

"  Now  is  it  /i'onw  indeed  and  room  enough 
When  there  is  in  It  but  one  only  man. ' 

Julius  Ccesar,  i.  2. 
"O  lawful  let  it  be 
That  I  have  room  with  Home  to  cnrse  awhile  " 

Kina  John,  iii.  I. 

t  par  on  o-mas'-tic,  *  par-on-o-mas - 
tic-a.1,  ".  [Eng.  jiai'0)iomaii{iu) ;  -tic,  -dct'L] 
Pertaining  to  paronomasia ;  consisting  of  a 
play  upon  words ;  punning. 

"  Paronommitical  allusion  is  sufficient. "—J/orc  - 
Oil  the  Seven  Churches.    (Fref.) 

^par-o-nom'-a-sy,  5.  [Fr.  j^aroncmasic] 
The  same  as  Paronomasia  (q.v.). 

^par-o-nych'-i-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr,  Trapturu- 
Xia.  (jxironuchia).]     [Onychia.]  ' 

1.  Surg.  :  A  wliitlow. 

2.  Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Parony- 
chiacese  (q.v.).  Tlie  nunienms  species  are 
generally  small  cffisjiitose  plants  with  oppo- 
site or  whorled  leaves,  scabrous  interpetiolar 
stipules,  and  small  flowers.  They  are  from 
tlie  warmer  countries. 

paro-nych  i-a'-9e-Be,    par  -  6  -nych- 1  - 

e  -SB,  s.  pi.     [Lat.  imronychiia)  ;  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -aeeai,  -eri'.] 
Hot.  :  The  same  as  IllecebracevE  (q.v.). 

*par'-d-nyme,  par-o-nym,  s.  [Par- 
onymous.]   A  paronymous  word. 

*  par-on'-yin-ous,  a,  [Gr.  ■napiuwfi.oq  {jxird- 
7i.i(Htos)=  formed  from  a  word  hy  a  slight 
change  :  Trapa  (;jaro)=beside,  aud  ovofi.a  (ono- 
via)  =  a,  name,  a  word.] 

1.  Allied  in  origin  ;  having  the  .same  deriva- 
tion :  as,  man,  vuinhood,  iiuiukind. 

2.  Unallied  in  origin,  and  differing  in  orthog- 
raphy and  signification,  but  alike  in  sound  : 
as,  hair,  hare;  ball,  baiol. 

*  par-on'-^^-y,    5.      [Paronvmous.]      The 

(lu.ility  (jf  being  parouymous. 

par-oph'-ite,  i^.    [Pref  par-,  and  Eng.  oj)fti7c.i 
Min. :  A  massive  mineral  related  to  Piuit^ 

(q.v.). 


l&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there .  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot. 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son :  miite.  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


paropsia  -parrot 


.lt):i 


pai'ophite  rock,  . 

I'tlrol.  :  A  rnrU  ociurriu^  in  Canada  con- 
siHtin-;  whully  of  paropliit^?  Oi-v.). 

pSx-op'-ffl-a.  s.  [Gr.  TTttpoi^is  {pawpsU)  =  a 
tlainty  sitU'-dish.] 

Dot.:  A  goniis  of  Passiftoraceie.  The  friht 
ot  Paropsia  edulis  is  eaten  iu  MadagiiBcar. 

*  par-o-quet'  (qu  as  k),  s.    [Parrakeet.] 

par-6'-ti-a,  .■•■.  [Or.  iropwrt's  (jxirotU)  —  a 
cnrl  by  the  side  of  the  enr.] 

Ornith. :  A  g<'iius  <if  Piu-adiseidsp,  with  one 
snecies,  I'ni-otiit  sejcpcnnis,  the  Six-sliiilted  Bird 
ot  Paradise,  from  Xew  Guinea.  Tliu  geneial 
eolonr  is  velvety-lilack,  witli  nietaUie  reHee- 
tions.  Baek  uf  head  crested,  with  three  wt-h- 
less  shafts,  terminated  hy  a  si>atule,  springing,' 
from  eaeh  side  ;  njiper  part  of  breast  covered 
witli  a  broad,  metallic  shield,  from  gold  to 
coppery  bronze  and  greenish-blue. 

pa-rot'-id,  n.  Si  s.  [Gr.  TTopwTiV  (jmroti^), 
^('nit.  TrapwTiBo?  (panitithfi) :  pref.  }i(u^,  and 
ov';  (•iiifi),  i;enit  oitos  (otos)  =  the  ear,] 

A,  As  adj. :  Situated  near  the  ear. 

H  There  are  parotkl  fasciae,  nerves,  veins, 
and  glands, 

B,  Assiihs(.(Pl.):  The  parotid  glands  (q.v.). 

parotid-glands,  5.  j^h 

Aiin(.  :  A  i>air  of  glands  situated,  one  on 
each  side  the  cheek,  near  the  junction  of  the 
upper  and  lower  jaws.  Their  chief  function 
is  the  secretion  of  pure  saliva  through  the 
]>arotid  duct,  to  assist  in  the  processes  of  mas- 
tication and  deglutition. 

tpa-ro-txs,  5.    [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Tropwri's  (;«i- 
rijtis)  =  (1)  a  tumour  on  the  parotid  gland 
Ol.v.) ;  (2)  that  gland  itself.] 
PiUlii'l. :  [For  def.  see  etyni.]. 

par-O-ti'-tis,  s.      [Eng.,  &e.  jHtrot{h)  (q.v.) ; 
-ids.] 
I'athol. :  The  same  as  Mumps  (q.v.). 

par-o-var'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  par-,  and  Mod. 
Lat,  ovurlum.]     [OVABV.] 

Anal.:  Kobelt's  name  for  certain  scattered 
tubules  lying  transversely  between  the  Fal- 
lopian tube  and  the  ovary.  Called  also  the 
Organ  of  UosenniuUer. 

par'-ox-ysm,  "  par-ox-isme,  s.    [Fr.  po.- 

roxisnic,  from  Lat.  jKiroxysmiis ;  Gr.  napo^va- 
^os  {paroxiismos)  =  irritation,  the  ht  of  a 
disease  ;  napo^vi'u}{p(froxu'iw)  ~  to  pix)Voke,  to 
irritate  :  Trapd  (y»«/t()=  beside,  and  o^vyta 
{oxiinO)  =  to  sharpen,  to  provoke  ;  !>$v<:  (ox((s) 
=  sharp;  Sp.  &  Port,  iwrortsiito ;  Ital.  jnuu- 
tisiiio,  jHirossisino.] 
I,  Ordinary  Ij.nignagc : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  An>'  sudden  and  violent  action  or  lit ;  a 
convulsion  ;  a  spasmodic  atlection, 

"  Returuiiig  parox//anii  of  diffideuce  Jiud  desyair."— 
South  :  SertiioitB.  vol.  vL.  set.  0. 

•  3.  A  quarrel. 

" The   pirox'ism    betwixt    Paul    aud    Baruabas."— 
FiUler:  PUgah  Siyht,  iv.,  L  29. 

II,  TcchnlcaUy : 

1.  Pathol. :  The  exacerbation  of  a  disease  at 
periodic  times.  Used  chiefly  of  fever  or  spasm. 

2.  Geoh  :  A  I'articularly  violent  outbuist  of 
vulcanic  or  other  eueigy. 

par-6x-y§'-nial,  a.  [Eng.  paroxysm;  -«/.) 
Pertaining  to  or  cliaractei'ized  by  paroxysms  ; 
caused  by  a  puro-xysni  or  convulsion  of  nature. 

t  par-ox-y^'-mal-ly.  af'«'.  [Eng.  jxtrorvs- 
iitid :  -hi.]     Ill  a  paroxysmal  manner;   by  or 

witli  jiai-o-sysiiis. 

t  par-dx-ys'-mic,  «.  [Eng.  paroxysm;  -ir.] 
Of  the  nature  of  a  paroxysm;  paroxysmal, 
spasmodic. 

"  Siipt'osiiii*  it  riitspirationl  to  be  oiilyextmordiimry 
aud  paruxi/ttncc'  — C.  Kinffilcjf :  Alton  Lochc,  ub.  xv. 

*  par-ox -ys' -mist,  .<.     [Eng.  paroxysm  ;  -ist.] 

ijrol.  :  The  same  as  Catastbophist  (q.v.). 

par- 6x'-^- tone,    «.    &  S.       [Gi.    jrapo^vToyoq 

(jiuroxutviivs).! 

A.  As  adj. :  In  Greek  grammar  applied  to 
?   a  word  liaving  an  acute  accent  on  the  penulti- 
mate syllable. 

B.  As  snhst.  :  A  word  having  an  acute 
accent  on  the  penultimate  syllable. 


par -point,  a.  [Cf,  Fr.  jtarpuinij  =  periwnl 
(,'i-v.).j     (riee  compound.) 

parpoint-work,  '. 

Mftsuni;/:  Sijuareil  stones  laid  in  stretcher- 
coni-se  aud  witli  heailer-courses  at  intervals 
of,  say  three  feet. 

par-quet  (qu  as  k),  ■«.   [Fr.]   [Parql-etrv.] 
1.    Tlial    part   of  the  floor  of  a  theatre  or 
musii'-hidl  between  the  orchestra  and  pit. 
■J.    Til'-  sanif  as  Pahwikthv  (q.v.). 

parquetage  (as  par~ket-ag),  •''.  [Fr.i  The 

S;ini.-  ;i>.  i'AIiyl  Krnv  (q.v.). 

par'-quet  ed  (qu  as  k),  o.  [Eng.  partjurt ; 
■ni.]  |-',irnn-ii  of  woi-ked  in  parquetry;  orna- 
mented .tr  inlaid  witli  or  as  with  parquetry. 

par'-quet-ry  (quas  k),  s.  [Fr.  yxirquHerie, 
from  paniimt  —  an  inlaid  lloor,  dimin.  fi'om 
jxne  =  an  inelosuro.]  [Park,  s.]  Inlaid  wood- 
work in  geometric  ]iatterns.  generally  com- 
posed oi  two  difTereut  tints,  and  principally 
used  for  floors. 


[Fr.]    The  same 


parquette  (qu  as  k), 

asPAiu...  in  (q.v.). 

parr,  »■.     iEtym.  doubtful;  cf.  Gael,  and  Ir. 
hradan  =  a  salmon.     (jVa/n(.)J 

Ichthy. :  The  popular  name  of  what  was 
formerly  believed  to  be  a  distinct  salmonoid 
species,  Sabno  sabnulus,  common  in  British 
rivers. 

"Slinw  )i))H  demoiiHtrated.  iu  the  mont  cuiichii^ive 
nmniier,  tliat  Lbuse  9iimU  snlniouuids,  wliicli  me 
ytlRTiiUy  L'lillvd  /'(in-,  are  tlie  uffsi»riui;  of  tlie  s;il- 
iiiuii,  mid  that  mmiy  males,  from  seven  toeigiit  imlies 
long.  Iiave  their  sexual  organs  fully  developed,  inid 
tlmt  their  milt  has  all  the  impregiiatiui;  prupertics  of 
the  si^miiial  fluid  of  a  luuch  older  and  hirger  libli. 
Tliiit  this /'iirr  is  not  a  distinct  spefi-.s— hs  has  1.wu 
iivrjiiii  nijiiiitiiiiml  by  Couch— is  furthei  proved  by  the 
circnnistJUice  tlmt  these  sexually  mature  J'nrr  iin- 
ah3.ihitcl.v  id.Mitual  ill  their  zoologicil  L-li.iractcr;^  with 
the  imui'iiture  l'<frr,  which  are  imduulitedly  ynuii^ 
balmon.  and  tiiat  u'j  Parr  has  ever  beeu  found  with 
matitre  v'^n'—Uimther  :  Htudy  of  Fisliet,  p.  Caa, 

parr-marks,  s.  j)l. 

Ichthy:  Dark  cross-bands  on  the  young  of 
the  species  of  the  genus  Saliuo. 

"  III  Biime  waters  River-trout  remain  small,  aud  fre- 
([Ut'iitly  retiiiii  the  pttrr-marku  all  their  Hfetiiue  ;  at 
cei't4iiii  sejiBons  a  new  cuat  of  scales  overlays  the  /mrr- 
in'trkis,  vcndering  them  invisible  fur  a  time;  but  they 
reappear  in  time.  <iv  are  distinct  as  suou  as  the  scales 
iire  ri-iu(ivfi\."^itiuitlier;  :itiid;/  of  FUhat,  p.  Wi. 

parr- Stage,  ^ 

Icbthy. :  The  lirst  stage  in  the  existence  of 
many  of  the  SalinonidPe. 

*■  Xot  only  the  sulmon.  but  also  the  other  species  of 
Salmo.  the  grayliug.  ami  probtibly  also  the  Coreg>>ui. 
pasR  throU[;ii  a  paiT-ttuge  of  growth." — Encyc.  Brit. 
(ed.  nth),  xviii.  aiO. 

p3x'-ra,   5.      [Lat.   =  a  bird  of  evil  omen, 
perhaps  the  wliuat-ear.] 

UrnitJi.:  The  typical  genus  of  Parriuiv 
(•i-v.).     [Jaca-Na.]  * 

par-ra-keet,  par-a-keet,  5.    [Fr.  perro- 

.pat.]- 

Ornith. :  A  popular  name  for  any  of  the 
smaller  long-tailed  panots.  The  word  is  in 
common  use,  bnt  is  applied  without  any  strict 
scientific  limitation  to  birds  of  different  genera, 
and  even  uf  ditlerent  families.  Genemlly  speak- 
ing, any  old-world  jiarrot  with  a  moderate 
bill,  long  and  more  or  less  graduated  tail,  w  ith 
the  ends  of  the  feathers  narrowed,  and  higli 
and  shuider  t;u-si,  is  called  a  parrakeet.  The 
Ciested  Parmkeet,  or  Parrakeet  Cockatoo,  is 
Niiuij'hicKs  novfv-hoilaiuliw ;  the  genus  Platy- 
eei-cus  contains  the  Wide-tailed  Parrakeets, 
and  Platycercus  calcdoiii<nis  and  P.  cximius  are 
known  respectively  as  the  Yellow-bellied,  and 
tlie  Kose  or  Nonpareil  Parrakeet,  sometimes 
called  the  Rosella  Parrot.  Pezoporus  formo- 
sns  is  the  Ground  Parrakeet,  and  Grass  Parra- 
keet is  a  poi)ular  name  for  the  Australian 
genus  Melopsittacus.  Pata;onii^  torquatus, 
the  Rose-ringed  Parrakeet,  is  a  familiar  c^ge- 
bird,  as  is  the  Alexandrine  Parrakeet  (Paia-- 
ODKA- ((/fj:»  »(?»■(■),  so  named  from  the  snppo.sition 
that  it  was  brought  to  Europe  by  Alexander 
the  Great.  It  was  well  known  to  the  Greeks  and 
Romans,  and  0\  id  has  described  it  in  one  of 
his  daintiest  Elegies  {Am.  ii.  ti), 

•■  I'iiraki/ir  (spelt  iu  VHrlou--  ways  iu  Euglish),  U 
usually  applied  to  the  smjilkr  kinds  of  P.irrota,  c-'in- 
cially  thoBe  which  have  long  tails,  not  as  pttn-oquet  iu 
>S-eucb.  which  is  used  as  a  generd  term  for  all  I'ar- 
rota."— ^ne//c.  Oril.  (cd.  nth),  XvIli.  Ml. 

p3,r'-ral,  par-rel,s.   [Anabbrev.  of«j':p((rd 

(q.V.)."j 

1,  Nttut. :  The  hoop   or  collar  of  greased 


ropt-  by  whi.-h  a  yar.I  is  >.h;u-kled  to  ih<-  ma^ 
at  the  slings,  the  gtarnd  -stipphig  nii  the  Mi:isi  :i 
the  yard  in  raised 
or  lowered.  Iron 
parrals  are  now 
in  common  urc. 
The  parral  IS  con- 
nected to  sling- 
eleats  on  the 
yard,  and  has 
strung  upon  it 
parnd  -  trnekH  — 
small  wooden 
globes  to  prevent  pami 
fiiction  or  bind-  truck? 
ing  against  the 
mast  iu  hoisting 
or  lowering, 

"  Tliv  jHtrrtl;  lift*,  ant)  olue  linen,  bood  arc  ([oite,' 
/■|i/c»iKT.*  Shif/wreck,  II. 

2.  vl)v7(.:  A  chimney-iuece;  the  onmineiits 
of  a  Iheplace. 

parral-rope.  .-<. 

Naiit.  :  A  single  rope,  well  served,  and 
formeil  into  a  collar  around  u  mast  for  sling- 
ing au  U|ijHT  yard. 


l-AKItAL. 


parral -truck. 


[Pa URAL,  $.] 


'  parre,  i:t.  [An  abbrev.  of  A.S.  spartan  ; 
Ger.  sperrcn  =  to  shut.]  To  enclose,  to  con- 
line,  to  bar  in.     {Yiraini'  ti:  Cuviit,  a,22S.) 

par-rhe -^1-9^  ■  par  rhe-f  3?,  s.  [Gr.,  from 

TTOLi'  ijnin)  =  all,  and  prjcri^  {rltCsis)  =  a  speak- 
ing ;  pcui  (rhvO)  =  to  Bi»euk.| 

Ithet.  :  Freedom  in  speaking;  reprcheusion, 
rebuke. 

"Au  honest  And  innocent  jMirrhtiji.  or  frevdome  o( 
speech.'— W<ii«ic«  .■  2'cars  of  t)ic  Vhuroli,  p.  sT-l. 

p^-ri-9ld'~al,  a.  [Lat.  parricidaUs,  jtarri- 
cidialis,  Uoui  jxirricida  =  a  parricide  (q- v.).  _ 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  natui-e  of  parri- 
cide ;  involving  the  crime  of  the  murder  of  a 
parent. 

2.  Committing  or  guilty  of  parricide. 

'■  On  brotben*  and  on  fathers  vmitty  hedds 
The  killern  lay  their  jiarricidall  neA<l»." 

J/ni/.  AucUH.  vli. 

pSr'-ri-9ide,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  jxtrricida  = 
a  murderer  of  liis  father ;  parricidium  =  the 
muider  of  one's  father;  froni  jxtter,  genii. 
patri^  =  a  father,and  ca-tlo  (in  comp.  cidi>)  =  Ik 
kill ;  Ital.  &.  Si».  jiarricida  =  the  niui*d<rer  oi  a 
fatlier  ;  paiTicidio  =■  the  nnucler  of  a  lather.] 
1.  (Lat.  pariicida).  One  wlm  murders  his. 
father.  (Sometimes  extended  to  the  muider 
of  a  mother.) 

*  2.  One  who  nunders  an  ancestor,  or  one- 
to  whom  he  owes  reverence. 

3.  The  murder  of  a  parent,  or  oue  to  whoiii 
reverence  is  due. 

"  Impioua  sons  their  mauglcd  fathers  wound, 
And,  le^t  the  merit  of  the  ci-imc  Ih'  lout. 
With  di-eadful  Joy  t\iv  jtarricidc  they  biuut  " 
Howe:  Lucait.  iv. 

*  4.  (See  extract). 

"  By  the  Rumtui  law  fmrricidi;  or  the  murder  ..( 
one's  pai'entb  or  children,  wtis  punished  In  n  mu'li 
^eV(;rc^  manner  than  any  other  kind  of  bumK-klc. 
After  being  sourged.  the  deUm|uvuUi  were  ti<>ned  up 
iu  a  leathern  siick  with  a  live  dog.  :t  cock,  a  %'li>cr.  and 
iiti  ape.  .tml  sn  east  into  the  tn:ii^"—UlttcktloHo:  Cvtn- 
iiiciifitrici,  bk.  Iv,,  eli.  xiv. 

*  pS,r-ri~5id'-i-ou8.  '  par-i-ci-dous,  «. 

(1  at.  pui-ricidium  —  p.anicide.]     The  same  as 

P.^KKiciDAL  (q.v.). 

"That  is,  he  i«  now  nald  Iu  ItU  own  way.  the  pari- 
cidons  aiiiuial  [the  viiierl  nnd  punt.*bnieut  of  luiir- 
tberers  in  U|ion  hlui.  '—Urowne:  Vulgar  Errour$, 
bk.  ill.,  ch.  xvi. 

par-ri-nse,  s.  pi    [Lat  itania);  fern.  pi.  adj; 

sutl'.  -iiw:] 

Or7iith. :  Jacanas,  a  sub-family  of  Rallida'. 
(liowdkr  Sharpi:)  The  chiws  aie  verj-  long  and 
straight. 

par-ritjh,  p&r-ridge,  s.    [Porbidoe.] 

par -rock,  5.  [A.S.  jjcorrw,  warnic]  A  croft, 
an  iiiclo.sure,  asmall  Held.  (Prop.)  [Papdock.J 

*pSjr'-r6ck,  '  par-rok,  v.t.    [Pabhock,  5., 

Park,  v.] 

par -rot,   •  par-at.   •  par-rat,   s.     [Fr. 

pcrrvt,  a  proper  name,  dimin.  vt  Peter.] 
I.  Ortliimry  Language  : 
I.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  H.  1. 

"  And  wnudrliiK  tbiu  cvrtAtii  dalea  In  thtte  <io. 
kiiowen  sew.  builder  coiiatmlucd  vn  to  mtc  tildes,  cntn. 
nud  di>in>.  inlcv.  ml«.  /HirroU.  nud  muukie*.'— ^aet- 
lujft:  Voj/affcs,  ill.  4TJ. 


boil.  l)6i> :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin.  bench  :  go,  gem  :  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun  ;  -tlon,  -sion  ^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =-  shus.      ble,  -die,  Ac.  -  bel,  deL 


3c»4 


parrot— parson 


2.  t'iguratittly  : 

(I)  A  talkative,  thatU'ring,  or  gossiiiiiu' 
jH-niiin  ;  a  cliatterlMix. 

{•J)  One  who  imitates  or  rt'iieatJi  the  actions 
or  H|n'»'cliea  of  another. 

■•  Tlir  RouiMia.  lu  nil  «rl»lilillc  iimtUr*.  were  merely 
Ihe  ftm>l$»1  tlir  IJrwk*,'— .!/■(*  Mutlar:    !ki(nctt  •/ 
/..iitj/dii^r,  Iwt.  Iv. 
II.  VrchnictiUy : 

1.  (tniith,:  The  |»o|iul:irnanie  for  any  Intli- 
vi.liial  of  a  well-known  jironp  of  liinU  from 
the  wnriner  U'i;ionK  of  ilir  j^hilK.',  iv:n:u-kaltl<' 
for  the  hrilliaiil,  ami  in  some  cases  Kn'"b'. 
.nlonithm  of  their  iiluniai;e.  ninl  the  facility 
with  which  nianv  t>ftheni~not:ilily  the  genera 
t^hiysotls.  rahiornis,  ami  Psittacns— acquire 
nn«l  reiK'at  wonU  and  phrases.  (For  some 
rt-markahle  instances,  see  H'.  /,.  lintlstfii : 
Miitd  in  the  /.oifvr  Auiuuih,  jxvviin.]  The 
Ilrst  known  mention  of  narrots  nccurs  in 
Ctesias.  a  Gn-ek  historian  of  the  tiflh  rentmy 
B.".,  who  tlescrilK-s  a  hinl  wlneli  he  calls 
pirraKO^  (hitlnkos).  Concerning  which  Pnif. 
Newton  (Enryc.  Mrit.,  e»l.  '.tlli,  xviii.  3J1) 
savs:  "There  canimt  he  much  risk  in  »lo- 
cl.irin;;  that  he  liiul  W'fure  him  a  male 
example  of  what  is  now  commonly  known 
as  tlie  151ossom-hr;ulovl  l^aniikeet.  and  to  unii- 
fii-'io-isls  as  J'ltlii'ornis  cyitn'tceithfilns,  an  in- 
hahitant  of  nuuiy  )>nrts  of  India."  (The 
elassihcation  of  the  Viirr4)ts  is  nnsettled.  ami 
will  1h!  dealt  with  under  rsiTTAci,  which 
division  has  heen  made  an  order,  a  sub-order, 
and  a  family  t>y  dillerent  taxonomists.)  Many 
{Mirrots  an*  familiar  cage-hirils  in  Knjiland  ; 
hut  i>rohaV>ly  the  Itest  known  is  the  Afiican 
Oivy  rurn»t  {I'slltuens  ertitlnn-ns),  of  simple 
hlnish-';ray  |iluiiiiijje  witli  a  red  tail.  It 
acconniKKlates  itself  readily  to  caidivity.  and 
attains  a  ^reat  aj;e.  The  Parrots  embrace  u 
numU'r  of  widely  divergent  forms,  froiii  the 
g<.i-geouslv  pluniageil  macaws  to  the  soberly 
clad  <i\vl-i«iiT(d,  and  they  differ  no  less  in 
their  habit-s  "than  in  their  outward  appcar- 
.incc;  for  while  the  majority  are  fruit-eat*i-s. 
M»me  are  honey-eat«rs,  and  one  species  is 
said,  on  the  authority  of  Ur,  Buller  (iJint/^  of 
,\>i['  /athtntl),  to  be  carnivorous,  [Cockatoo, 
Macaw,  Pakrakect.1 

•'The  (iliin»9t  uiiivenwl  illntdlmti.in  of  parroU 
whurvvt^r  tlic  vlliiiHt*  is  sufflcii-iitly  luilJ  ur  iniif.irm 
U.  fiiriiiBli  tlH'iii  witli  «  iwreiiiiijil  nupply  of  food,  iiu 
le)w  tlinit  tlieir  vnriril  UetJiils  of  urfiiiiizatioii.  coiu- 
tiliieU  with  :i  trtHt  iinifitriiiity  of  t'ci'nil  tyiw,  tt-n  iis, 
iiitiiiuiiitliikiutlt^  Imigiiiiije.iif  M  vrryieiuntejiuti-nuty. ' 
—  WaUarr:  i:eoj.  IHst.  Ainm..  ii.  .Wll. 

2.  IchtUxi. :  The  parrot-fish  (q.v.). 
parrot-coal,  -<. 

J'ctrol.  :  A  name  given  tfl  anthracite  Oi-v.), 
because  of  The  crackling  ur  chattering  noise 
it  makes  when  binnit. 

parrot-fish,  *.    (Pakbot-wrasse.I 

parrot-form,  .<.  Any  individual  of  the 
'liii.  T'lit  ^i-iieni  jtopularly  known  as  parrots, 
macaws,  or  ]wirnikcets. 

■"Tin' home  of  the  vnat  iimjority  of  f^rrntformn  ia 
uii'(Uestioital>ly  within  tlie  tnij>iLS.  Iiut  the  (loiiiiljir 
V-l:ef  thnt  I'ftirolj*  :»rp  trupiuU  hir«U  only  is  a  grcut 
iiiiiUke.  —HiT'/r.  Itrit.  (ed.  'jUiJ.  XViU.  S^L 

parrot-weed,  *. 

lUit. :  A  West  Indian  name  for  Doccon'M  fru- 

parrot-wrasse,  :<. 

J'-hthii.  :  A  itujndar 
uame  fur  any  individual 
ut  the  Labroid  genera 
Scams.  Scarichlhys. 
Callyodon,  and  Psendo- 
-Kcarus,  ln'cause  of  their 
brilliant  coloration,  and 
the  ]>aiTot  -  like  beak 
formed  by  their  i)roject- 
iiigjaws. 

parrot's  bill,  5. 
Hot.:  The  Xuw  Zealand  name  of  CUanthu^ 
puniceiis. 

*  p&r'-rot,  vj.  k  i.    [Parrot,  .«.] 

1.  rmii5. :  To  repeat  as  a  parrot ;  to  repeat 
by  rote. 

2.  I  litmus, :  To  chatter  like  a  parrot. 

"11  yoii    MT-rot  to   me   Iodk.  go   to." — Chapninn : 
n'i(Wo*rrj'  Trara.  V. 

•  pJtr'-rdt-er,  «.  [Eng.  parrot;  -er.]  One 
win.  repeats  incessantly  what  he  lias  learnt 
by  rote;  one  who  servilely  adopts  the  lan- 
guage or  opinions  of  othei-s. 

pgjr  -  rd' -  ti  -  a,  s.  [Xameil  after  Frederick 
PaiTot,  a  traveller.) 


l-ARKOT-WRASSE, 


1  Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Haninmeleie.  The  long 
pliant  bi-auches  (►f  Vun-vtia  JaaiHcmoiUiiuin 
are  used  for  Iwsket-  ami  rope-making,  and  in 
the  coustnietion  of  bridges  across  niount;un- 
sti-eauis  in  the  Himalaya. 

2.  I'alrpohnt. :  A  species  occurs  in  the  Plio- 
cene of  Italy,     (iieikie.) 

•  pir'-rot-rS^,   ».     [Eng.    ;wirro/:   -nj.]    The 
liabitji  of  parrots  ;  servile  imitation. 

■■  The  KHinii*-  t»trrutrif  wlitch  had  formeil  »o  hiiiwrt- 
Mit  nil  itumheut  -I  their  wliuutioii.  — /Vfic^tfU'ii 
//.(//.    Molrrii  tut/fish,  p.  15'. 

Pfir'-rott,  -'^.     [Proper  name  :  sec  compound.] 
Parrott  gun.  ^. 

ihihi  ■  \  kind  of  rificd  cannon  invented  by 
Captain  It.  G.  I'anott  of  the  Cold  Spring 
Fuundrv.  West  Point,  Xew  York,  and  nnirh 
emi.loved  in  tlio  United  Slates  service  during 
the  Ci'vil  War.  The  body  of  the  gun  is  ol 
east-in.n,  and  is  reinf<»rced  at  the  breech  by 
shrinking  oii  a  ring  of  wrotight-iron.  The 
calibres  are:  lO-pounder,  2;i  inches  bnre ; 
20-jioundcr.  :i-(i7  inches  bore;  SO-pounder. 
4-2  inches  bore  ;  lOO-iwunder,  0-4  inches  bore  ; 
'200-pounder,  S  inches  bore  :  corresponding 
respeetivelv  to  y,  0,  i»,  :J*2,  and  04-ponndcr 
smooth  bores.  The  number  of  grooves  in- 
creased with  the  cidibre  of  the  gun,  the 
lU-]tuunder  having  three. 

pir'-ry,  v.l.  &  i.  [Ft.  purer  =  to  deck,  to  de- 
fend ;  Lit.  jxiro  =  to  prepare,  to  deck.] 

A.  Traii:>itire : 

1.  Tu  wanl  off;  to  stop  or  turn  off  or  aside  ; 
as  a  blow  or  cut  with  a  sword. 

•■  He  lifts  his  shieUl  ami  parriet  with  liia  atecl 
The  .iti-okes  he  seta  tlie  ail  verse  wihuhjiis  dejil. 

JIoulc  :  Orlamlo  Furioso,  xiv. 

2.  To  evade,  to  elude  ;  to  escajie  by  art  or 
ciaft ;  as,  To  jxtrri/  a  question. 

*  3.  To  avoid,  to  shirk :  as,  To  j^f^^'i'V  T^y- 
ment  of  a  debt. 

B.  Introns.:  To  wanl  off  or  turn  asiilc 
thrusts,  cuts,  attjicks,  &c. 

"  Put  hU  iu»oii  one  thnist,  mitl  uot  etantl  parrt/'mg." 
—Locke:  0/ £dui-atioii,  S  199. 

parse,  v.t.  &  i.    [Lat.  jxirs  =  a  jiart ;  to  jkusc 
is  to  declare,  quje  jhts  oi-ationis  =  what  jxii-t 
of  speech  a  word  is.] 
Grammar : 

1.  Treats. :  To  resolve  into  its  elements  as 
a  sentence;  to  analyze  or  describe  gram- 
matically; to  declare  the  parts  of  speech  of 
the  words  composing  a  sentence,  and  their 
giainmatical  relations  to  each  other. 

"  Let  liiin  construe  it  into  Ent^Iishe  so  oft  iis  the 
childe  limy  eAsilie  uime  awiiye  the  uudersUiiiilmg  of 
it;  lastli..'.  pnrse  it  over  yerfltelie."— ^l«c/ia.« .-  The 
tiwlv-iiuuttfi;  p.  2'KI. 

2.  Jiitrans. :  To  declare  the  parts  of  speech 
of  the  words  composing  a  sentence,  and  their 
gi-ammatical  relations  to  each  other. 

Par-see',  s.  [Pers.,  Hind.,  Ac.  Parsi,  closely 
akin  to  the  word  Persian  ;  cf.  the  province  uf 
lais.] 

Hist.  £  Comp.  Relig.  (PL):  Descendants  of 
the  <dd  Persians  still  retaining  their  faith. 
[Pakseeism.]  a  few  still  remain  in  their 
native  cwuntry  at  Yazd  and  Kirman.  but  niue- 
tentlis  of  the  body  are  now  in  India,  whither 
they  were  driven  by  Jlnhammadan  persecu- 
tion about  the  middle  of  the  seventh  century. 
Tlieir  chief  seats  are  now  Bombay,  Surat,  A:c. 
Adapting  themselves,  more  than  any  other 
race  inhabiting  India,  to  British  civilization, 
they  have  become  merchants,  landlords  of 
houses,  sliipbuihlei's,  i:c.,  and,  for  their 
n  umbel's,  possess  considerable  wealtli.  Called 
also  Fire  Worsliippers  and  Guebres. 

Par-see'-i§na,  s.  [Eng.  parsee;  -ism.]  Tlie 
Parsee  faith  ;  modern  Zoi-oastrianism  (q.v.). 

pars'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pars[e);  -er.]  One  who 
parses. 

par-si-mo'-m-ous, '  par-gi-mo'-m-ous, 

'(.  [Eng.  j)or.si;H'i;((v) ;  -oio.)  Characterized 
by  parsimony  ;  sparing  in  expenditure  ;  clo.se, 
jienurious,  miserly,  stingy,  niggardly. 

"The  peejile  [Gein>a|  go  the  pl.-tiiiest  of  any  other. 

niu\  a.re  hUo  /Mirsiirtonious  in  their  diet,"— //otfWW,  bk. 

i.,  6  1.  let  -11. 

par-si-mo'-ni-ous-lj?,  n'h:  lEng.  jmrsi- 
numious;  -/*/.]  In  a  parsimonious  manner; 
sparingly,  stingily,  frugally. 

par-si-m6'-ni-oiis-ness»  s.  [Eng.  pf>,\^i- 
moiiious ;  -ncss.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being 


parsimonious  ;  parsinmny  ;  a  disposition  to 
avoid  c.Npense  ;  closeness  in  expenditure ; 
stinginess. 

■■To  view  the  Moors  ill  their  l>riv^tf  roofs.  1  iliul 
tlii-m  without  ,«ir*<"«...,.,»*a»-«,  nii;l  pliuriug  Uo  eh.ir- 
iiiter  of  b'oo.1  housekeei-lnif  ii'  nlmuaiUico  uf  vhuiUi..  — 
J.  AdUU'.'n     W .  li.Kbarj.  1'.  1110. 

par -31-mon-y.  'par-ci-mon-ie.  s.  (Fr. 
jMu-.su/tuia*-,  from  Lat.  rnr^inwnia,  jxircimouui, 
from  jfircits  =  sparing;  purcu  —  to  spare.] 
Sparingness  in  expenditure ;  a  disposition  to 
avoid  exiiense  ;  frugality,  generally  in  a  bad 
sense;  niggardliness,  stinginess,  miserliness, 
closeness  in  money  matters. 

"  pitrihnniiv.  mill  not  iiiiliistry.  ia  the  iuinieiliitte 
ciiuse  of  the'incn.ise  "f  cii|>it--tl  ;  inibistij.  imlvHl. 
i.rovi.les  Ihe  ^.ilij.-ct  whiuh  }utr.um..„u  .i.cnniuh.U- ; 
liitt  wli^tevtr  m.instry  n.it'hl  atniniv.  \t  pn in ',!„.• -i 
■lianots.-ive:ui.l  store  up.  iht-  L:.|.it.il  «ouI.I  nr«^n  ^•.f 
thetTi^ater.— S"Nf/.,    n  .  ,(/f/,  o/.V.cr.o/w,  nk.  n..  ih   in. 

pars -ley,    '  parse -ley,      *  parse -ly, 

*  perse  -  lee,    '  perse  -  ly,    '  per  -  sil, 

*  per-sylle,  ■•'■.     [I'r-   vc;-'/,   from  l.ow   I.ai. 

ptln>sillHiii,  ciiiitr.  tiohi  L:it.  petrosclininn  — 
rock-parsley;  Gr.  TrtTpocreAtfoc  (petrosfUiii>»), 
from  ireVpos  {}<etn>s)  =  a  rock,  and  aiKivov 
(selinon)  =  a  kind  of  parsley  (wlience  Eng. 
velery);  Dnt.  pietcrselie ;  Ger.  pttersU'te;  Dan. 
2)etersih.'\ 

Jiotany  tt  HoHicnlture : 

1.  Carina  petrosd'muvi  nr  PHro^dumvi  sati- 
vum. The  leaves  are  tiiiiinnate,  the  flowers 
yellow.  Found  in  Britain  on  castle  walls, 
iiud  in  waste  places,  as  a  garden  escaiie. 
Tliere  are  three  leading  varieties  of  the  plant : 
the  Common  or  Plain-leaved,  the  Curled,  and 
the  Hanibuig  sage  or  Carrot- rooted  pnrsley  ; 
the  second  is  that  more  generally  cultivated 
as  a  culinary  vegetable  ;  sheep  feeding  upon  it 
are  said  to  be  less  liable  than  others  to  the  rot. 

2.  Various  plants  more  or  less  resembling 
Xo.  1.  Thus  in  Britain  there  are :  Beaked 
pai-sley  [AsTHRi-scrs);  Bur  i>arsley,  CUmwlis 
ilancoide^ ;  Corn  ]tarsley,  Cannii  si'ij'itnn  ; 
Fool's  parsley  [JEthusa]  ;  Hedge  paisley, 
Canadis  (Torilis)  antkriscics,  and  Milk  parsley, 
Penceddiium  jKtlnstre. 

"There  is  another  kind  of  jwh  or  persfhj  growing 
npoii  i-ocks.  which  some  call  iietro-sclinuni.' — /■. 
Holland:  Plinie.  bk.  xx..  cli.  xii. 

parsley-fern,  s. 

Dot.  :  Criiptoijiviiima  cr'tspa. 

parsley-plert,  s. 

Jiot. :  (1)  AlcheuuUa  Apluuu's;  (-i)  Erica 
Aphams. 

pars  -  nip,  *  pars  -  nep,  *  pas  -  neppe, 
"  parse-nip,  .^.  lA  rorriii)!.  ut*  <.>.  i-v. 
iHi6U:uaipie,  fium  Li\\.  paslinaai.  =  a  j'arsMip.J 
P.ot. :  Peucedimtm  sativum,  or  Pastinaca 
sativa.  Leaves  pinnate,  leaflets  sessile,  ovate, 
inciso-sen-ate.  flowers  bright  yellow.  It  is 
wild  in  England  and  in  Ireland  (?).  and  is  an 
escape  in  Scotland.  There  are  four  cultivatt^d 
varieties  of  it :  the  Common,  the  Guernsey, 
the  Hollow-  crowned,  and  the  Rouiul  nr 
Turnip-rooted  Parsnip  ;  tlic  third  is  tlie  be.st. 
The  boiled  root  is  eaten  as  a  vegetable  ;  sheep 
and  oxen  fatten  raiiidly  ujiou  it ;  a  kind 
of  wiue  maybe  made  from  it;  its  seeds  are 
aromatic  and  contain  an  essential  oil. 

par  -s5n»  *  person.  '  per-sone,  5.  '^o. 
Fr.  ptrsone  (1)  =  a  pcison,  (,■_')  a  parson,  l:.tui 
Lat.  persona  =  (1)  a  ]>ersou,  (2)  a  ]'arson. 
Parson  and  person  are  thus  the  same  wunl  r 
the  parson  being  so  called  "  because  by  his 
person  the  church,  which  is  an  invisible  body, 
IS  represented."    {Blackstoiie.y] 

1.  The  priest  of  a  parish  or  ecclesiastical 
corporation  ;  the  vicar  or  incumbent  i>f  a 
parish,  having  the  parochial  charge  or  cure 
of  souls.  To  constitute  a  parson  four  requi- 
sites are  necessary  by  law,  viz.,  holy  orders, 
presentation,  institution,  and  induction.  The 
parson  is  in  himself  a  body  corporate,  in 
order  to  protect  and  defend  the  rights  uf  the 
church  by  a  perj^etual  siiecession.  A  parson 
has,  during  his  life,  the  freehohl  in  himself  of 
the  parsonage-house,  the  glebe,  the  tithes, 
and  other  dues.  A  parson  or  vicar  may  cease 
to  be  so.  (1)  by  death  ;  (2)  by  cession,  in  taking 
another  benetice ;  (3)  by  consec-ration,  for  when 
a  clerk  is  promoted  to  a  bisho}iric,  all  Ids 
other  preferments  are  void  the  instant  that  he 
is  conseci-ated  ;  (4)by  resignation,  accepted  by 
the  ordinary;  (o)  by  deprivation,  for  tit  and 
sufficient  causes  allowed  by  the  law. 

2.  A  clergyman  ;  applied  loosely  to  any 
person  in  holy  orders. 


parson-bird. 


[POE-BIRD.] 


f&te,  fat,  taxe,  amidst,  •what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  :  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pJft, 
or.  wore,  wrli.  work,  who,  son :  miitc.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  —  a :  qn  ~   Uw. 


parsonage— part 


395 


parson  imparsonee,  >. 

J.inr  ;  <  Mil-  ttiiU  is  ni  in'sst-ssidii  of  a  clmrrli, 
whitli'i'  It  lie  prfs<'iitati\i.'  or  iiiijiroi'i  lalc. 

parson  in  pulpit,  >. 

/.'"f.  ;  Tlu-  plant  Cufkuu-pint,  Arum  iwiri'- 
litum. 

parson-mortal.  ^^ 

Lull- :  A  rector  jn.stitut:.Hl  ami  indurtctl  for 
liis  own  life. 

parson's  nose,  ■^■.  A  nanu'  sninetinir.s 
'4i\tii  ti'  till-  niiiip  of  a  fowl.    Cf.  Po]ie's-iios(-. 

parson's  week,  ,■;.  Tlie  ]>prio<l  from  a 
Moil. lay  till  tliL-  Satunlay-wet-k  following. 

par'-s6o-age, .''.     [O.  Fi-.,  from   Low   Latin 
jiirsunatkuiii  =  a  bt;iielice.]     (Pabson.) 

L  A  rectory  endoweil  with  a  lioiisf,  ^'Irlio, 
laiiils,  titlit's.  &(\,  f<tr  the  maiiiteiKincf  of  lUc 
iiiciimlient ;  tlie  benelice  of  a  parish. 

■' Hisfiitlieri.rovided  for  liiiiit  Will.  Hill  |u;.'o-«M...r7.- 
tli.it  Imil  lieluiigeil  t(j  iiii  honest  liiau.'—iroji/;  Afhi:mt 


Ox:i 


vol.  I 


2.  The  ilwelling-liouse  of  a  parson. 

"Tlie  (lesulattf  parmmvje  was  coininitteil  to  the 
chai-ge  of  one  of  the  viilagera."— i^Koti,'  yiglu  .(■ 
Morning,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i. 

3.  Money  or  dues  paid  for  tiie  support  of  a 
])arsoii.     (Si.'oich.) 

par'-soned,  «.     [Eny;.  parson  ;  -cd.] 

L  Fuiuished  or  provided  with  a  parson  or 
I'arsoiis. 
2.  "Written  by  or  in  the  manner  of  a  pnrson. 

"Ye  de.if  to  truth  I  penise  this  imrsonv  I  page, 
Aud  tt'uat,  for  oiite.  a  ijrojiliet  aurt  a  priest." 

romij:  Sight  Thoughts,  iv.  8^0. 

^  Mnrvic'I  and  Pi.tyxoned :  A  colloquial  ex- 
j»ression,  signifying  that  all  the  necessary 
rites  have  been  performed. 

'  par-son-et,  s.  [Eng.  pftriton  ;  dimin.  suff. 
-Lt.\    A  little  parson  ;  the  son  of  a  parson. 

"Sweet,  little,  niiUly,  mpKed  jiamonrfx." 

luhii'in     Poetical  Wfjurns.  p.  i:i«. 

*  par-son  -ic,  *  par-son'-ic-al,  a.     [Eng. 

jx'i-snx  ;  -iv,  -icaK] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  parson  or  parsons ; 
clerical. 

'■  111  culm  parsonic  state."    Combe:  Dr.  Syntax,  iii.  5. 

2.  Like  a  jtarson. 

"  Tliere  is  a  bin  lighthouse,  called  the  Xoilh  F..ie- 
!aiid.  on  a  hill  Iwhiiid  the  villiige.  a  severe  /nrn'iniv 
liilht  which  reproves  the  juung  and  giddy  floaters.'— 
/tii-lccns  :  J.vtfcrs.  iii.  5^. 

'  par-s6n'-ic-al-ly,  wfr.  [Eng.  2^">'sf^>'i'''f^ ; 
■li/,]     In  niaiuier  uf  a  parson.     (Chesterjivhl.) 

par -son  ish,  f.  [Eng.  parson;  -ish.]  Per- 
t  iMiiiig  to  or  resembling  a  parson.    (Collo'piial.) 

par-son'- se -SB,  «.  pf.  [Mod  Lat.  ixirsons^ia); 
Lat.  ft'in.  pi.  ailj.  sutf.  -m-.l 

Jint. :  A  triVie  of  Apocynacere.  Ovary  single, 
tuo-celli'd  ;  seeds  coniuse,    (^Lindki/.) 

par-son' -si-a,  ■''.  [Xamed  after  Dr.  James 
I'arsoiis,  a  physician  and  writer  on  Natural 
History.] 

lint.  .•  The  tyjjical  genus  of  Parsonsepp. 
Flowering  shrubs  from  the  East  and  West 
Indies,  iS:c. 

part,  s.  &  (tdv.  [Ft.,  from  Lat.,  jvirtem,  ace. 
..f  7»*(cs  =  a  part;  8p.,  Port.  &  Ital.  parte. 
Frt)ni  the  same  root  come  jxu-tUd,  partUk, 
partake,  participle,  2^^^^'^^'^'^^h  pcirtition,  jiart- 
ner,  piivty,  apart,  &c.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinaiij  Language : 

1.  A  portion,  piece,  or  fragment,  less  than, 
t'l  broken,  separated,  or  divided  from  a  whole. 

"  If  every  dmat  in  six  tlioiisaiid  ducats 
Wi-ic  ill  ^i^  /••trfs.  iiiid  e\  ery  ]»irt  a  ducat. 
1  would  not  draw  tlitiii :  I  would  have  my  bond." 
Hhakesp. .  Merc^uint  of  Venice,  iv,  1. 

2.  A  portion  not  really  separated  but  con- 
sidered or  spoken  of  as  a  separate  jioi-tion. 


3.  A  proportional  quantity. 

L  A  constituent  portion  of  a  living  whole  ; 
a  member,  an  organ. 

5.  A  constituent  portion  of  a  whole  ;  one 
of  several  or  many  like  portions,  quantities, 
or  numbers  into  which  a  thing  is  divided,  or 
of  which  it  is  comimsed. 

(J.  A  porti<in  assigned  ;  a  share,  a  lot,  a 
poitioii. 

"  My  part  nf  this  sport," 

lihtikfM/t. :  Tuvl/lh  Xighr,  ii.  5. 


7.  .V  share,  interest,  concern. 
■  Wi-  have  noiHtrl  in  David  "-^  i<a>mi,-l  w.  l. 

S.  .\  share  of  labour,  nctitm,  or  intluence  ; 
allotted  fluty  ;  particular  oHlce  or  business. 
■'  The  ttods  Imvo  duuf  their  p<irt  In  yuu.* 

Shnkesp.  :  Perirlft.  Iv,  2. 

!).  Specif.,  the  character  assigned  to  an 
actor  in  a  play. 

"And  wi  lie  pla>i*  hla  f^nrt." 

ShitkfMji. :  As  J'""  /.)*<•  !r.  It.  7. 

10.  (/'/.)  That  with  which  one  is  endowed ; 
natund  gifts,  qualities,  or  accoiuplishnu-nts ; 
lah-nts  aliove  the  oi-diiiiiry  excellent  or  supe- 
rior endowments  or  faculties. 

'  11.  Chamcteristic  action,  merit,  or  demerit ; 
eiinduet,  act. 

■■  Itwa'-a  briitepfirf  of  himtokill  so  capital  a  calf." 
^shiikeitp. :  Jliitiiiet,  iii,  2. 

12.  Side,  interest,  party. 

"Building  themselves  in  contrary  pnrts." 

Slmkesp. :  1  Jlenry  17,.  ill.  l. 

13.  {VI.)  Qnarter.s,districts,  regions,  country. 
•■One  Mr.  Kearing,  that  came  i<n  pilgrimage  ont  uf 

his  pnrts."^ltunj/nn  :  Pilgrim's  Progrets,  pL  li. 

11.  Tediitically: 

1.  Fnundinff:  A  certain  portion  of  a  mould 
or  t1ii.sk  ;  as  the  top  iiart  or  drag,  the  bottc)m 
jiart  or  cope,  the  middle  jiart  eontiiined  in 
tlie  middle  portion  of  a  three-part  flask,  &c. 
The  false  part  is  a  tlask  rammed  up,  generally 
a  top  pari  turned  over,  stricken  otl",  and  a 
cavity  scoo]ted  in  it  ti>  receive  temiiorarily 
the  bulge  of  a  ]»attern  wliile  sand  is  lieing 
rammed  upon  the  upiter  surface.  The  whole 
is  then  turned  over,  the  false  part  destroyed, 
and  the  parting  made. 

2.  Afathematirs : 

(1)  A  p<n'ti»Ti  of  a  thing  regarded  as  a  whole. 
Thus  an  arc  of  a  circle  is  a  part  of  a  circum- 
ference. The  U'Tui  \Kwt  is  used  technie^illy  to 
signify  some  iiartii-iilar  rleirnnt  of  a  li^un'. 
Tlins.'in  a  right-anghd  splierieal  triau-Ie,  tin- 
sides  adjacent  to  the  ri.utit  an,^le,  the  couipli-- 
nientof  the  other  two  angles,  and  the  hypo- 
thenuse,  are  eddied  circular  parts. 

(•J)  Such  portion  of  .any  (piantity  as  will, 
whi-n  taken  a  certain  number  of  times  exactly 
iriake  up  lltat  quantity  ;  a  submultiple.  (The 
ojipositc  of  multiple.)    [ALigtiOT.] 

3.  Musir: 

(i)  S<i  mu'-li  of  a  piece  of  music,  or  work, 
as  is  performed  by  any  one  voice  or  instru- 
ment :  as,  the  bass  ]xtrt,  the  violin  2J«rt,  &c. 

(2)  A  division  of  a  work. 

B.  As  wh\  :  Partly  ;  to  some  extent. 

■■  This  wretch  hath  jtart  confessed  his  villainy." 
hliukftp. .-  OtheHo,  V.  2, 

^  1.  For  liiy  {Ids,  her,  your,  their,  £c.)iKirt: 
As  far  as  concerns  me  (him,  you,  them,  &c.). 

2.  For  the  most  iurt :  Commonly,  generally  ; 
as  a  rule. 

3.  Ill  part :  Partly  ;  in,  or  to  some  degree  or 
extent. 

^  III  ffoad  'i>art :  Favourably  ;  with  favour 
or  friendliness. 

5.  In  ill  jxtrt:  Unfavourably;  with  dis- 
pleasure or  annoyance. 

G.  On  my  {his,  your,  tCc.)  part : 

(1)  On  my  (his,  ytmr,  &c.)  side. 

"  That  is  too  much  presumption  on  thi/  pnrt." 

.Shaketp.  :  2  Jfeury  17.,  v.  I, 

(•2)  On  my  O'is,  your,  &c.)  behalf, 

7.  Part  and  jxtrcd :  An  essential  part,  poi-- 
tion,  or  element. 

8.  Part  and  2^ertiiunt : 

Scots  Law :  A  term  used  in  charters  and 
dispositions.  Tluis  lands  are  disponed  with 
parts  and  pertinents ;  and  that  expression  may 
can-y  various  riglits  and  servitudes  with  the 

lands.       [  I'EHTINKNT,  s.] 

part-music,  s.  Music  in  two  or  more 
paits,  performed  by  more  than  one  person. 

part-of-speech,  s. 

fi'ram.  :  A  sort  or  class  of  words  of  a  parti- 
cular character:  thus  a  uoim  is  a  part  of 
speech  expressing  the  names  of  things  ;  a 
verb  is  a  part  of  speech  exju-e.s.sing  motion, 
action,  or  being,  as  predicated  of  a  thing. 

part-owner,  .«. 

hnr:  A  joint-nwuer  or  tenant  in  common, 
who  ]ias  a  distinct,  orat  least  an  independent, 
although  an  undi\  ided,  interest  in  property 
along  \\  ith  one  or  otheis. 

part-per-pale,  a. 

Her. :  The  .same  as  Pabty-peb-pale  (q.v.). 


part  Sing^g,  >-.  The  iMTttn-nmnce  of 
e-in-ejlid  voial  niil.->ic.     [PaKImoSO.J 

port  song,  f. 

M'isi-  :  A  vocal  com|K>s{tion,  having  a 
striking  und^Mly  harmoiijzeil  by  other  pHrtH 
nmi'e  or  less  freely,  but  from  which  <'ount<-r- 
jMunt  is  for  the  most  part  excluded.     The 

iKirt-Si>ng  owes  its  oj-initl  to  tin-  habit  pix-va- 
ent  among  the  (iermntiH  of  Hddtnj;  Himphf 
harnmuies  to  thi'ir  I'olk.^'jfsnniji..  The  pjirt- 
song  holds  now  the  jMiMiiion  which  the  ^h"'' 
held  in  this  country  fi-om  the  middle  of  the 
last  century  to  \hv  beginning  of  this,  and 
which  the  niiulrigal  held  from  the  middle  of 
the  sixteenth  to  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  A  iiart-song  differs  from  a  madri(;]il 
in  its  exclusion  of  ponti'apunt.d  devices  ;  from 
:i  glee,  in  its  being  sung  by  many  vuiccj* 
instca'i  of  by  one  only  to  each  part. 

part  writing,  <. 

.l/(is.<  ;  'I'lic  ait  of  wiiting  for  two  or  more 
voices  or  jiarts;  i»olyphony.  It  has  its  siieciul 
laws  or  grammar,  and  has  gradimlly  devel- 
ojted  in  characttu-  and  freedom  for  the  hwt 
four  centuries.  Voad  part-writing  imist,  \in\\- 
ever,  always  be  governed  by  the  ordinary  com- 
pass of  the  human  voice,  whereas  i«art-writiiig 
tor  instruments  ^■aries  from  time  to  time  with 
the  changes  in  their  construction. 

part,    part-en,  v.t.  &  L  (O.  Fr.  partir :  lt*l. 

jKirtire;  Sp.  &  Port,  jmrtlr.]     IPart,  s.\ 
A*  Transitive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  I'o  divide ;  to  se]»arate  or  break  up  into 
two  or  more  pieces  ;  to  take  to  pieees. 

"  Thou  Bhalt  p€trt  it  in  plecen.  and  imur  oil  thereon." 
— /.foidtiM  ii.  6. 

2.  To  di.stribute;  to  share;  to  divide  in 
sliares. 

"  He  parted  his  wynnyng  ttllc  hU  men  Inrgely." 
liohvrt  lie  tiruiine,  p.  2tW, 

3.  To  separate,  to  disunite,  to  intervene  or 
lie  between. 

"  In  the  narrow  weaa.  tint  part 
The  Kremh  ami  KngllBli.  there  miscarrletl 
A  ve^el  «i  •<\\r  ■■.■initry." 

>h-ik'-f,p.  :  Mcivhant  of  Venter,  it.  S. 

•I.  To  form  u  division,  parting,  or  partition 
in. 

■•  Hair 
Smooth  and  parted  llko  a  womnn'v" 

jA-nijfvU-m' :  Jiinwitfut.  xl. 

5.  To  go  or  come  between  and  separate,  as 
combatants. 

"  King  Jnlni  did  fly,  an  hour  or  two  before 
The  stumbling  night  did  part  our  weary  iiowef*," 
Nlutkcip. :  King  Jnhn.  v.  a. 

fi.  To  cause  to  go  a^iart;  to  separate;  to 
put  apart. 

"  Parting  my  fair  Pyminus  and  me." 

Shttke*p. :  Jlidsummer  .Vigltl't  Dream,  v. 

'  7.   To  leave,  to  quit. 

"  Vout  souls  must  /ytrt  your  iKklk*." 

.Shukeij).:  Jiichard  J/.,  i\i    1 

♦  8.  To  secrete. 

"  The  liver  tniiids  his  own  affair. 
Aud  parts  luid  stmiiia  the  viUtl  Juices.' 

Prior:  Alma,  1,  410. 

n.  TecknkaUy : 

1.  MctalL:  To  separate  metals,  a.s  silver 
from  gold,  by  an  aciil. 

2.  Saut. :  To  break :  a.s,  A  sliip  ;iarfs  Iier 
cable. 

B,  Intransitive: 

I.  "nlinary  Language: 

1,  To  Income  sepflrated,  divided,  or  broken 
up  into  pieces  ;  to  divide,  to  come  to  i>icces, 
to  be  disunited. 

2,  To  go  away  from  or  le.ivo  others  ;  to 
leave  ;  to  take  leave.  (Usually  followed  by 
from  or  with.) 

"Let  us  part."         .Shakesp.  :  IViiiii  *  Adonit,  421. 

3,  To  let  go  hold  of  anything  ;  to  give  up, 
to  renounce,  to  resign.  (Followed  liy/rti;a  or 
icith.) 

"  To  jmrt  so  lightly  tfith  yotir  wife's  just  gift." 

.ttiiikesp.      Sierehant  i\f  Vrniee,  \: 

'  4.  To  go  away;  to  set  out;  to  start     (Pr. 

jyirtir.) 

"Tlivffilher  .  ,  . 
Emhi-nc'd  me,  />ii>ftfi^  for  th'  Ktnin.iu  land." 

lfry,ten.     {TvUd.) 

*a.  To  die. 

t  "  lie  piirttil  well."  Shaketp. :  J/uebeth,  V.  8. 

*  G.  To  have  a  share  or  part ;  to  share. 

"  A*  hU  inrt  is.  tliat  gocth  dutru  tn  the  lnttl«.  M 
yhnll  htx  iMft  t<e,  that  tAirlctli  hy  the  stulT:  tlti-y  ■IikU 
/Mirl  alike.'— I  tUtmuvl  \\x.  21. 

IL  yant. :  To  break  ;  to  give  way  :  as,  A 
cabh*;*ii'/,-t. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9lun,  ben^h:  go,  gem:  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -ing, 
-clan,    tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  —  shun  ;    tion,  -sion  --^  zhuu.    -clous,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.    •  blc.    die,  .vc,  ^  bcl,  del. 


39(1 


partable— partiality 


'part  A  ble.  (u    irAaiiuLL.] 

*p&rt  ago,  ><■    (Fr.,  from  Lut.  ;xir5,  gcnit. 
j«(rfi>  -  ii  pari.] 
1.  Tla  act~of  parting,  dividing,  orsliaring  : 

divisinn. 

'■  Wlion  rt  bl«h..|>  luA'lo  «  /utrttti^  •>!  ui>»nuy  eolIecWJ 
h>  a  hricf  ■—/•.(//*«■     Mlxt  i'ontftnptifiion:  \k  ITT. 

■_'.  A  sliare,  a  imrt,  a  purUou. 

par-take',  r.t.  &  t.    (Fur  i^nt  take.] 

A.  /itfratisifirc: 

1.  To  take  or  liave  n  i«rt,  sliaiv,  or  portion 
in  coiniuuii  wiili  olliers.  (L'si'U  absolutely  or 
Willi  in  iir 'i'' before  thiit  which  is  slinrcd,  or 
tcith  Iwfure  till-  |H}rs<)i)  shaiv^l  with.) 

"  Not  lumiiUig  to  Mrinbe  tritk  ini>  in  UnnpT.' 

•  2.  To  takf  Uie  part  or  side  of  another  ;  to 
side. 

"When  1  ftgaiiist  iuy»*lf  tcith  th*o  parfakf." 

SHa>M9p.:  SuHHft  119, 

3.  Toliavosometliingoftheiiaturf.qtialities, 
or  <-b;imi'ter  of;  to  have  pro[>ertioa  or  features 
in  O'lnniuT)  with.    (Followed  by  of.) 

"TJie  nttnnicy  iif  the  duchy  of  Ijtanister  ixtrlrtl:t 

girtly  w/A  Judjje.  Aud  iiirtly  itf'au  «ttoruey-Ke»i«fr»l.'"— 
acott. 

•4.  To  be  allowed  to  |>articii>ate  or  share  ; 
to  slmre  in  coniiiiuiiicntions. 

"WlintT  whi»t?  what!  Leta  part<ikc.''—Sltak-e$p.  : 
Ci'riiianiu,  iv.  i. 

'  B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  have  a  jMirt  or  share  in  ;  to  slmre  in. 

"  By  ntiiJ  by.  tliy  bo»oiii  Hhnll  jmyltikv 
Tlie  secrets u(  uiy  h«tr(." 

ShaAcifi.  :  Julhui  Cottar,  li.  l. 

"  2.  To  adtnit  to  n  part  or  share  ;  to  share 
with  ;  to  make  a  i\irtaker. 

•■  If  you  woviM  tM»7'(jti?  with  in*  the  cause 
Of  this  devotion  thitt  detaiu«tb  you 
1  wuuM  be  thimkfiil." 

Mnrti^u?'-:  Dido.  (fiiefnqfCartbti&e.  U:  2. 

3.  To  distribute  ;  to  sliare  out ;  to  eoiiiniu- 
nieale. 

"  Your  exultation 
Partake  to  every  oue." 

H/taktfp. :  iVinter's  7'iile.  v.  3. 

par-tak'-er,  s.     [Eag.  partalic) ;  -er.} 

1.  i.»iic  u  ho  partakes ;  one  who  takes  or  has 
a  part,  share,  or  portion  in  common  with 
anotlier  or  others;  a  participator,  a  sharer. 
(I-'ollowed  by  in  or  o/ before  the  object.) 


2.  One  who  takes  the  part  or  side  of  another ; 
an  associate. 

•■  Vour  jxiftaker  Tola"    Shake$p. :  1  Bennf  T/.,  ii.  i. 

part'-an,  s.  [Irisli  &.  Gael.]  A  crab  ;  au  edi- 
ble ci'al). 

•"And  .1  h.'Uf-Ji-dozeii  o' ;»'irmtijt  to  mnke  the  sauce 
fL.r  tlirce  shilUiigi  and  a  dram."— SwK ;  Anti'mary, 

lb  XI. 

part  -ed,  va.  pfir.  &  a.    [Part,  i:] 

A,  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  .Uadjtcticc : 

I.  Ordinal  Langtuige : 

i.  Separated  or  divided  into  parts. 
•2.  Dead. 

"  Where  woiimu's  parted  soul  sliall  go 
Her  Pruphet  ha'*  disdniu'd  tu  sbow." 

Itj/roii:  Itriile of  Abydoa,  il.  7. 

*"  3.  Eudowedwith  partsurnaturaUiualities; 
having  parts. 

"  I^t  him  1«  poor  mid  menuly  clad 
Though  ne'er  »o  richly  parttd" 
Bert  Joiaon:  Lverg  Man  out  qfhU  IIuTnour,  iii.  3. 

II.  Tedniically : 

1.  But. :  Divided  into  a  determinate  number 
of  segments  extending  nearly  to  the  base  of 
the  part  to  whieh  Ihey  belong.  Often  in  coni- 
IHisitiou,  jisbiparted,  iriparted,  &;c.  [PARTiTt:.] 

2.  Her. :  Divided.     [Party,  a.] 

*  part'-ol,  s.  [Eug.  jKiTt;  dimin.  suff.  -c?.]  A 
liltle  p;irt. 

"  Thia   I'liiyiug  luth  ttire  partcltt."~/ieliif.  Anli'j., 

iL  sr. 

•  part-en,  v.t.    [Part,  r.J 

part-er,  ■■j.  [Eng.  part,  v.  ;  -er.]  One  who 
jtarts  or  separates. 

•■  Tl\9  p'nter  of  the  (ray  wiw  night,  which,  with  her 
M.vrk  .-tnus,  puUed  their  imdicioua nights  oue  (roni  the 
uthvr."— Sitlrtry;  Art^Uia,  bk.  i. 

par-terre',  .'.  [Fr.  =  a  flower-bed,  from  par 
(Lat.  i>er)  —  on,  by,  and  terrc  (Lat.  terra)  —  the 
ground.] 

I.  An  ornamental  and  diversified  arrange- 
ment  of  beds  or  plots,  iu  which  flowers  are 


cultivaltil,  with  intiMvoning  sjMoes  of  gravel 
or  Uirf  lor  walking  nii. 

■•Proin  tlilA  wnik  are  three  deseenU  liy  miuiy  utom- 
it«]i*  .  .  .  Inti  a  vvry  lia^o  iHiricrrf."—.iir  II. 
TtmpW:  On  (larttfnini/. 

2.  The  pit  of  a  French  theatre  ;  a  parquet. 

•  par-the'-n{-ad,  «.       (Or.    TrafiOivoi;   (pnrthr- 

(10,*)  =  a  virgin*  and  wfir;  ('"/»')  =  a  song.]    A 
poem  in  honour  of  a  virgin. 

par-tbSn'-iO  (l),  ".  (<'r.  Trap('<»'i«d?  (parUieni- 
/.w)  from  irapfltco(  ( ixirth^iuK*)  =  :i  virgin.]  of 
or  pertaining  tn  lb''S]>artan  I'arthonitr,  orille- 
gitiiiiati- children  boni  during  the  absence  of 
the  wniri<n-B  in  the  Ilrst  Messeniau  war. 

p&r-then'-ic  (2),  o.  (Lat.  jxirtheuiium),  Uic 
distinctive  name  of  a  species  of  Pyrethrum  ; 
Eng.  SUIT.  -(V.j  [Feverfew. 1  Contained  in 
or  derived  from  I'ltrfthrum  jKuthcnium. 

parthenio  acid,  s-. 

C/ii-m. :  All  arid  iMund  in  distilled  chamo- 
mile water  after  Umg  keeping.  It  forms  a 
cryst-alliiie  caU-itnu  salt. 

par-then-i-e'-sa»  >'-  pi.    [La-t.  partlieni^nm) ; 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sull'.  -ete.] 
Bot.  :  A  sub-tribe  of  Senecionidese, 

par-then'-i'Um*  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  wop- 
Offtov  {iM.'rthvni'»i)  =  a,  kind  of  pellitory.] 

Bot.:  The  typical  genus  of  Senecionidete 
(q.  v.).  North  Amerii'an  herbs  or  underahrubs, 
with  white  corymbuae  flowers. 

par-then-o-gen'-e-sis,  i'.  [Gr.  TrapSeVos 
{jHtrtfuiios)—  a  \irgiii,  aud  yeVccrts  (yeiic-sia)  = 
production.] 

Biol. :  A  term  introduced  by  Professor  Owen, 
wlio  calls  it  also  metagenesis.  It  signifies 
generation  by  means  of  au  uuimpregnated  in- 
sect, which,  moreover,  is  immature,  not  hav- 
ing yet  passed  beyond  the  larval  state.  Ex- 
ample :  the  genus  Aphis.  The  winged  aphides 
deposit  eggs  which  produce  imperfect  wingless 
olfspring,  apparently  mere  larvre.  These 
larvie,  however,  in  some  abnormal  way,  repro- 
duce their  species.  By  the  time  the  process 
has  gone  on  for  nine  or  ten  generations,  the 
season  is  about  closing,  and  tlie  last  brood  of 
the  larval  aphides  produce  fully  formed  and 
winged  specimens  of  the  species,  depositing 
eggs    whicli    are    hatched    in'  the    ftdlowing 

.spring.      [ALTIiitNATIUN  OF  GENERATIONS.] 

par-then-O-ge-net'-ic,  a.  [Partheno- 
genesis.] 

L  Biol. :  Pertaining  to  or  connecter!  with 
parthenogenesis  (q.v.). 

2.  ^?ii/irop. :  Virgin-born;  apjilled  to  divini- 
ties and  heroes  brought  into  being  in  a  mira- 
culous manner. 

"The  L-niguiatio  nature  of  this  ioextricable  com. 
pound  partluiiogeveCtc  deity."— T!/lor :  Prim.  CidC 
led.  isrs).  ii.  30'. 

par-t^ien-ol'-o-gir,  ^^  [Gr.  TropfleVo?  (par- 
theiios)  =  a  virgin,  uuvl  A670S  (logos)  =  a  word, 
a  discourse.] 

Pathol.  :  A  treatise  or  discourse  on  tlie  state 
of  viiginity  iu  health  and  disease. 

par-then'-6-pe,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ITapfle- 
I'tuTnj  {l'ai'thfii»"ii>i^  =  one  of  the  thi'ee  Sirens. 
She  was  buried  at  Naples,  hen(;e  called  Par- 
thenope ;  Gr.  n-ap^crwiro?  (pctrtlienopos)  =  of 
maidenly  aspect :  napBeyo';  (partkenos)—  a 
virgin,  and  utjrq  {opi:)  =  view,  look,  sight.] 

1.  .^6/rojt. :  [Asteroid.  II]. 

2.  Zool. :  The  typical  geuus  of  Parthenopidte 
(q.v.) 

par-then-6'-pi-an^,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  par- 
theiwp{e) ;  Eng.  pi.  sufl'.  -iaiis.] 
Zool. :  A  popular  name  for  Pavthenopidie 

(q.V.). 

par-then- dp'-i-d99,  5.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  par- 
thtuoi^e);  Lat.  leni.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -idte.] 

Zool. :  Paithenopians ;  a  family  of  Bra- 
cliyurous  Crustaceans.  Carapace  ordinarily 
ti'iangular,  hardly  longer  than  it  is  wide, 
x'ostrum  small  and  entire,  or  with  the  end 
notched  ;  eyes  retractile  ;  anterior  feet  mucli 
devebqierl,  and  making  a  right  angle  with  the 
body  ;  the  uthers  short.     Widely  distributed. 

Par'-thi-an,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  -Is  utij.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Parthia,  a 
country  in  Asia  Minor,  or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Paithia.    The  Parlhiaus  were  the  most  expeit 


horsenu'U  and  .irchers  in  the  world,  and  were 
famous  for  tlnir  pfcnliar  custom  of  discharg- 
ing anowfi  while  retiring  at  full  speed.  Hence 
tlie  expression,  a  Parthian  arrow,  that  is,  u 
shaft  aimed  at  an  atlvorsary  while  retiring  or 
jutrtending  tu  retire  from  him  ;  a  parting  shot, 

partial,  "  par-tiall  (ti  as  sh),  a.      [Fr 

^Ktrtial  —  solitary,    partial,    from    Low    Lat 
jKtrtialis,    from    Lat.    jxnv,    genit.   jxtrtis  =  v 
part ;  Sp.  &  Port,  parcial ;  \Ui\.  jxtrziale.] 
I.  (titdnary  Langiuige: 

1.  Pertnining  to  or  affecting  a  part  only; 
not  goufral  or  universal;  limited  to  apart; 
not  total  ;  as,  a  partial  eclipse. 

2.  Inclined  to  favour  one  side  or  patty  in 
a  cause  or  question  more  tlian  the  other ; 
biassed  in  favour  of  one  side  ;  not  indifferent. 

"  Ye  have  not  kept  my  wnya,  but  have  he«u  purtinl 
iuthe  law,"— i/ff?ac/ii  ii.  3. 

3.  Having  a  predilection  or  pr«ference  for 
one  thing  more  than  othei-s  ;  more  stronglj- 
inclined  to  one  thing  than  another  ;  fond. 

4.  Inclined  or  ready  to  favour  without 
reason  or  piinciple  :  as,  a  j^rtial  parent. 

II.  Bot.  :  Secondary  ;  used  specially  of 
certain  umbels  constituting  divisions  of 
otliers. 

partial- counsel, .'. 

Scots  Lav  :  Improper  advice  or  communica- 
tions to  oue  of  the  i>arties  in  a  cause,  render- 
ing the  testimony  of  a  witness  inadmissible  ; 
also  a  similar  ground  of  declinature  of  the 
jurirdictinn  of  a  juilg-\ 

partial-differential,  ■^-. 

Math.:  A  ditferential  of  a  function  of  two 
or  more  variables  obtained  by  ditlerentiating 
with  resjiect  to  one  of  the  variables  only.  A 
jiartial  differential  may  be  of  the  firat,  or  of  a 
higher  ox'der.  There  are  as  many  partial  dif- 
ferentials, of  the  fii-st  order  of  a  function,  as 
there  are  independent  variables,  and  the  num- 
ber increases  by  one  for  each  successive  order. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  partial  differentials  of 
a  higher  order  than  the  first,  viz.,  those  ob- 
tained by  differentiating  successively  with 
respect  to  the  same  variable,  and  those  ob- 
tained by  difierentiating  successirely  with 
reference  to  diiiei-ent  variables. 

partial- fractions,  d-.  pi 

Al'j. :  Fractions  whose  algebraical  sum  is 
equal  to  a  given  fraction. 

partial-loss,  .'=. 

Murine  Insurance  :  Damage  to  a  vessel,  &c., 
nnt  s(i  complete  as  to  amount  to  a  total  loss, 
actual  oT  constructive.  In  sucli  a  case,  the 
insurer  is  not  entitled  to  abandon  or  surren- 
der the  sal\  age  of  the  ship  or  cargo,  and  claim 
the  full  amount  for  wdiich  they  were  insured, 
but  must  keep  the  salvage,  aud  claim  iu  pro- 
poition  to  the  actual  loss  or  damage. 

partial-tones,  s. 

Miu^U: :  Those  simple  sounds  which  in  com- 
bination form  an  ordinaiy  soiuid  and  cause 
its  spCL-ial  quality  of  tone. 

par'-tial-i^m  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Eug.  partial; 
■ism.]     Tlie    doctrines  or  piinciples   of  the 

Partialists. 

par'-tial-ist  (ti  as  sb),  s.    [Eug.  partial; 
■ht.\    • 
'  1.  Unl.  Lang. :  One  who  is  partial. 

"  I  say,  as  the  apostle  said,  uutu  such  partialitU,-^ 
You  «ill  forgive  me  this  wrong"— Bp.  Jfovton  :  Dis- 
charge, itc.  p.  2*J. 

2.  Theol  :  One  who  holds  the  doctrine  that 
atonement  was  made  only  for  a  pail  of  man- 
kind, that  is  for  the  elect. 

par-tl-al'-i-ty  (ti  as  shi),  *  par-cy-al- 
y-te,  '  per-cy-al-y-te,  5.  [Kr.  pariiaUte, 
from  partial;  Sp.  parcialidad;  Ital.  ^ja7-2'i- 
alita.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  i:)artial ;  au 
inclination  to  favour  one  side  or  party  in  a 
cause  or  question  more  than  the  other ;  au 
undue  bias  or  prejudice  in  favour  of  oue  side. 

■•  Partiality  ia  such  au  excess  ut  personal  attach- 
meut  as  obscures  the  judgmeut  or  corrupts  the  heoi't. 
It  iucliiies  to  a  uiure  favourable  opiuion  of  the  mo- 
tives, conduct,  and  geuernl  uietib  of  its  object,tlian  \& 
consistent  with  the  justice  due  to  others."— CoffaJi ;  Ott 
the  Pastiom.  vol,  i.,  ch.  ii.,  §  3. 

2.  A  predilection  or  liking  for  one  thing  in 
preference  to  others;  a  special  fondness  or 
inclination. 

"  This  circumstauce  is  supjiosed  to  have  contributed 
uot  a  little  to  his  partinliti/  in  favour  of  Scotland." — 
CasxeU'a  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  302. 


fate,  lat,  f5ire,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pme.  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    w.  oe  ^  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


partialize— particular 


397 


-  par  -tial  ize  (ti 


ah),  c.L  ^  (.     (Eii^'. 


A.  Tnma, :  To  make  or  rentier  partial. 

"  No  iiitiu  dreiK'li't  in  hiitu  can  proiiiiae  to  tiliiiKulf 
tliv  c;u)'liilii(^«s  of  nil  upri^lit  JiiO^u;  hU  liiite  wilt 
l>,ittinlize  liisuiiliiiou."— /Vif/iiiiri.  pt.  i.,  rw».  C'2. 

B- //'Mnii.>-.  ;  To  be  paitiiil ;   to  ftivonr  uiic 
sitU'  more  Uiaii  jumther. 


■  Till  woitil  iiiiit  pleasure  (iiiule  ?iip  partinU^ 
Unmet:  V-jiin>l<nnt  :f  lt>fi; 


nil. 


par  -tial-ly  (ti  as  sh),  ^  par-tial~Ue»  lair. 

(Kiij;.  fartuti ;  -ly.] 

1.  lu  part  ;  not  totally  or  gtMierally  ;  pjirtly. 

"  SlmksiHjjkn;  iliil  perfectly  what  ^^ichyliu  tiki  pur- 
titU/}/."—Utukin:  Arc/titcclttri  i  I'ltiutin;/,  p.  isl. 

2.  In  a  i«irtial  manner;  with  partiality  or 
uiklue  bias  to  one  side  ur  party. 

"  Ami  partittlltf  a  lie  for  truth  gave  fortli." 

■  part-i-bil'-i-t3?,  ^^  (En^.  piirtibt(e);  -ity.] 
The  qiiulity  or  slate  of  being  partible  ;  separ- 
ability ;  "livisibility  into  parts. 

*  part-l-ble,  "  part  -a-We,  a.  [Fr.,  fium 
hat.  ^Ktrtihili^.  liniii  i;(,'(i<>=  lu  Llivide.) 

1.  Capable  of  buiiiy  separated  or  divided  ; 
susceptible  of  i>artiti"in  ;  divisible,  separable. 

■*  Xote.  it  were  ln-tt(;r  ti>  itinke  tlio  uiuuUU  iuirtiblv, 
tliiil  you  m;iy  upLii  tlieiu."— flucod  ,-  .Vitt.  Hiit.,  §  h'rl. 

'1.  lia\iii:j:  a  part  or  share.     (Lydgate.) 

part-i-bUS,  s.  [Lat.  abl.  pi.  o(  pars  =  a. 
part.] 

Scots  Ltiw:  A  note  written  on  the  nmrgin  of 
a  siinunons  when  lodged  for  callinj^,  contain- 
in;::  the  name  and  designation  of  tlie  imi-siier 
nr  pursueifi,  and  defender  or  defenders,  if 
thei-e  be  only  two;  if  more,  the  name  and 
designation  of  the  party  tirst  named,  with  Ur- 
Words  and  othei's. 

^  In  pitrtihus.  In  }Kirtibus  InJideUinn: 
t'knrch  Hist. :  A  plirase  signifying  "'in  tlic 
regions  of  unbelievers."  A  bishop  in  ]Ktrtihtis 
is  a  titular  bishop,  whose  see  is  in  a  heathen 
ur  non-Catholic  country,  though  in  the  e;irly 
ages  of  tlie  Church  it  was  subject  to  Rome. 
Bishops  in  purtibnsara  usually  consecrated  to 
assist  other  prelates,  or  for  fjreigu  nussions. 

part'-i-cate,  .■•■.  [La.t.  pert ii'a  =  a -poie,  a  na-a- 
sining  rod.)     A  mod  of  land,     {.icotch.) 

par-ti-9eps  crim'-m-is,  phr.  [Lat.  See 
def.]  An  accumplice  in  a  crime;  a  partner 
in  guilt. 

'  par-ti9'-i-pa-ble,  a.  [PAnTicip.\TE.]  Cap- 
n\i\o  of  being  participated  or  shared. 

"■The  ili  vine  essence  .  ,  .  iis  itis  viiriuiisly  iiiiitHbleur 
ji'irtiiijiablti  by  crtated heiugs," — .Vuriis .  MiKCrrHnttifS. 

•  par-ti9'-i-paiit,  ^  par-tic-i-paunt.  a. 

A:  >-.     [Lat.  participaa.%  pr.  par.  uf  partldpo 
—  to  participate  (q.v.),] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Participating,  sharing;  having 
a  share  or  shares.  (Grafton:  Queen  Mary,  au. '2.) 

B.  --Is  SHbstaulive: 

1.  One  who  participates,  or  has  a  share  or 
shares  ;  a  participator,  a  partaker. 

■■  Partici /jiiiitt  iii  their  must  sacred  ami  iiiysteriuiis 
lights," — WarUurUm  :  Doctrine  of  trract;  p   153, 

2.  One  of  a  semi-religious  order  of  knights 
fiiunded  by  Sixtus  V.,  in  honour  of  Our  Lady 
'jf  Loretto.   They  were  not  bound  to  celibacy. 

'  par-ti5-i-pant-ly,fuh'.  [Euq. participant ; 
-ly.\  in  a  j-articipating  manner;  so  as  to 
l-articipate. 

par-ti9'-X-pate,  v.i.  &  t.  [Fr.  participcr;  Sp. 
&   Port.  particijHtr ;  Ital.  part icipurc.]     [Pak- 

Tll  Il'ATE,  (C.J 

A-  lutiansitice: 

1.  To  partake;  to  have  or  take  a  part  or 
shaie  iu  conimou  with  others.  (Followed  by 
t'/iir  in,  the  latter  being  the  more  common  ) 

"Those  hitdiea  .  .  .  ^h'liiUl  fmrticipute  of  each 
other's  coloUTB." — Dri/den:  hti/rcsnun. 

2.  To  partake  of  the  nature,  qualities,  or 
characteristics  of  something  else. 


B,  Transitive: 

1.  To  pai-take,  to  sliare;  to  have  a  part  or 
tihare  in. 

"  That  (limetifiiou  .  .  . 
WhiL-h  frmu  the  wwiiili  I  did  participate." 

tihaJaetp. :  Tu^l/th  Xi'jht.  v. 

'2.  To  give  a  part  or  sliare  of;  to  com- 
municate. 

■■  (Inly  to  me  /inrtiripfite  their  prief." 
JJmi/tun  .    J.'fl.'/  liciolUinf  to  Earl  <•/  Surrei/. 


'  par-ti9'-i-p^te.  u.  [I^t.  participatns,  im. 
juir.  of  paiticipt>=.  to  have  or  give  a  shaie.) 
ll'Auririi'LE,)  Participating,  partjUting,  sh;u- 
ing.     {Shakcsp:  Coriolaiins,  i.  1.) 

par-ti9-i-pa-tion,  *  par-tic-i-pa-ci- 
on,     par  tic  i  pa-ci  oun,  '.     [I'r.  yx/- 

li'-(piitnin.  IVoiji  Lai.  jini  ti'  ipationcm,  accus. 
of  }iiiitii:ijmfio,  friiiii  jiarta  ijHitu^i,  pa.  jtar.  of 
]>arlii;ipo=.  to  participate  (q.v.);  Sp.  jKirlici- 
/Micion :  Ital.  jmrticipiisioiw.] 

I.  The  state  of  participating,  partaking,  or 
sharing  in  coinnmn  with  othirrs. 

"  A  Joint  curuiintion  itf  himself  and  hiit  queen  irii(!ht 
(^iveniiycuuutuliatiL-euf /ftirfJc'f/JdCtviiuf  title."— /'uroft. 

'  2.  The  act  of  giving  a  share  or  part  to 
otliers  ;  distribution  or  division  iu  shares. 

3.  The  state  of  receiving  or  having  part  of 
something ;  a  share. 

"  I  have  .  .  . 
Omtit  participutivn  iu  yuiir  Joys." 

/'iiibi/ :  A'/pini.  i. 
"  4.  Com|)anionshi]i,  connuunity. 
"Tlieir  epiritii  ftve  so  miunicd  in  oitjinictii-m,  with 
the  /iitrticiimttoit  of  suciety,  that  they  Hock  together 
in  cuiiseut.'  ShiikeBp. :  2  Hvnry  J  I'.,  v.  1. 

*  par-ti9'-i-pa-tive, «.  [o.  Fr.  ptvticiputi/] 
Capalik-  of  pari icipatinn. 

par-ti9-i-pa-t6r,  s.  ILat.]  One  who  par- 
iK-iputes  ;  a  partaker,  a  sliarer. 

par-ti-9ip-i-al,  «.  &  ^^  [Lat.  participiali;^, 
trom  f/articipium  =.  a  particii)le  (q.v.);  Hp. 
j>articipiuL) 

A.  .-Is  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  participle  or  par- 
ticiples ;  having  the  nature  or  force  of  a  par- 
ticiple. 

2.  Formed  from  a  i)articiple  :  as,  ^,  partici- 
jiial  noun. 

B.  .^5  snbitt. :  A  word  formed  from  a  verb, 
and  having  the  nature  of  a  participle. 

*  par-tx-9ip-i-al-ize. r,/.  [Eu^.paiticipial: 

■izc.\     To  tnnii  into  a  participle. 

par-ti-9ip -i-al-ly,  adc.  [Eng.  jxirticipial; 
-ly.]     In  the  manner  or  use  of  a  participle. 

par'-ti-9i-ple,  s.  [Fr.  participe,  from  Lat. 
j'i'rficipi/dn,  i'vmn  jKirticeps.  geiiit.  particijn.'i 
—  having  a  sliar«  :  pars,  genit.  jKirtL-i  =  a  [)art, 
ami  capio=  to  take;  bp.,  Port.,  d:  Ital.  jxtr- 
ticipio.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  Anything  which  participates  in  or 
partakes  of  the  nature  of  diflerent  things. 

"The  part ifi pies  or  coiifluers  between  plants  and 
living  civatures.  use  isuch  iis  are  tixed,  thou^li  they 
have  a  motion  in  their  piirti) :  eiiLdi  as  oyster^t  and 
cockle.s.-— /(«wH.-  Xut.  liiift.,  5  609. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

II,  Gram.  :  A  ])art  of  speeidi,  so  called 
because  it  partakes  of  the  nature  both  of  a 
^erb  and  an  adjective.  A  participle  <lifl'ers 
froni  an  adjective  in  that  it  implies  the  re- 
lation of  time,  and  therefore  is  apjdied  to  a 
speeitic  act,  while  the  adjective  denotes  only 
an  attribute  as  a  quality  or  characteristic 
witliout  regard  to  time.  Thus,  in  /  hare 
written  a  letter,  written  is  a  jiarticiple  de- 
noting a  speeiHc  act  done  at  a  certidn  time  ; 
but  in  a  written  letter,  written  is  an  adjecti\  e. 
There  are  two  simple  participles  in  Engh.sh,  the 
piesiHit  (or  imperfect  active)  and  the  [last  (oi 
passive).  The  former  now  ends  in  -ing,  tin- 
latter  in  -ed,  -d,  or  -t,  in  the  case  of  weak 
verbs  ;  in  the  case  of  str(uig  verbs  the  past 
participles  all  once  ended  in  -r^.  or  -n,  as  in 
]:nou;liiiown,  son',  sown,  but  in  very  many  cases 
this  suHix  has  lieen  dropped,  in  many  othei 
instances  verbs  originally  str<jng  have  adopted 
a  weak  form  for  the  post  tense  and  i)ast 
participle,  as  in  sweep,  swfpt  (orig.  swdpcn, 
swcpcu),  croH\  crowed  (orig.  crdiuen,  crown),  &c. 
In  such  sentences  as  .■sej'ing  is  believing,  the 
termination  -tag  is  not  that  of  the  present 
participle,  but  represents  the  A.S.  verbal  tei- 
minatiuii  -nng,  as  in  shounny  =  A.S.sceutvung. 

par'-ti-Cle,  j:.  [Fr.  particule,  from  Lat.  ]iar- 
ticnla,  a  double  diniin.  from  pars,  genit. 
^)(n((,s  =  a  i>ail ;  Si^.  jxirticula ;  Ital. part icola, 
2>arti€ula.] 

I.  Ordinary  lAingnage : 

1.  A  minute  part  or  jMirtion  of  matter,  of 
an  aggregation  of  which  the  whole  muss 
consists ;  an  atom,  a  molecule. 

2.  The  .<jnialle.st  or  a  very  hnmll  part,  por- 
tion, or  quantity  ;  an  atnni  :  as,  He  has  nut  a 
particle  of  honour  in  him. 


IL   TfchnicfiUy : 

1.  Gram, :  A  word  which  in  uot  varied  by 
intlectinn,  as  a  preposition,  u  euiOunetiiMi ; 
a  wcijii  which  cunnot  be  used  except  in  com- 
position, as  -u'dn/,  •/(/. 

2.  Jtiiinan  Ckurch: 

(1)  A  crumb  or  small  fi*agraent  of  the  con- 
.secrated  host. 

(:;)  Tlie  MmaUer  breads  used  iu  the  com- 
munion of  the  laity. 

par   ti  col  ourod,  <(.    (Pakty^c-oloured.] 
particoloured  bat,  s. 

/•ml.  :  I'e^jtoruyo  disolur,  n  Iwt  w*hich  has 
a  marbled  ap[H'arauce,  the  fur  of  thi;  iipjHr 
part  being  clieslnut-brown  with  the  extrenu- 
ties  of  the  Iniir  [mle.  It  is  a  native  of  Ger- 
many, Russia,  and  Asia.  A  single  straggh-r 
was  h)ng  ago  found  at  Plymouth,  having 
been  brought  thither  apparently  iu  the  rigging 
of  some  ship. 

par-tic  -u-lar,   '  par~tlo-u-ler,    *  par- 

tyc-U-ler.  a.  &i  s.  |Fr.  }>nrti<:ulicr,  from 
L;it.  /i"<fM  t(^(n>f  =  concerning  a  par*,  from 
jiarticida  ~u  particle  (ti.v.) ;  Sp.  i:  Port.  ix<r- 
ticular :  Ital.  ixirticolare,  purticularc.j 

A.  As  luljective : 

I.  Ordinary  Lanynage : 

1.  Pertiiiiiing  or  relating  to  one  and  not  to 
mure  ;  not  general  or  universal  ;  sjiecial. 

".\s  well  fur  particular  .ipiilicatiun  tu  HiH'tiiil  ui-ca- 
sionM,  lut  also  in  other  manifold  lespiTuti,  inllnit« 
treasures  uf  uisdotu  are  nbundimtly  to  Ire  found  in  the 
holy  scripture."— //owAor  .*  /ucttes.  I'ufitt/. 

2.  Pertaining  to  one  certain  person  or  thing; 
peculiar,  characteristic. 

"  Doth  miy  name  purtiruhir  lielun;;  uuto  the 
lodgiugK" — Shafcftji. :  2  Henry  IV.,  iv,  :i. 

3.  Personal,  private,  individual. 

"  Upon  my  partietilur  knuwledge  uf  his  directions.* 
shtkvtp. :  UcHri/  I'.,  iii.  i. 

\.  Individual,  single  ;  one  distinct  or  aj>art 
from  others. 

"  Maku  euvli  particular  hair  to  stand  oii  cud.' 

JihakcHp.  :  JIamlet,  L  5. 

5.  Attentive  to  single  or  distinct  iiicts  or 
details ;  miuute. 

ti.  Characterized  by  attention  to  single  or 
distinct  details  ;  minute,  circumstantial :  as, 
a  particular  account  of  a  transaction. 

7.  Singularly  nice  or  precise;  fastidious: 
as.  He  is  very  part  tenia  r  in  his  diess, 

8.  Characterized  by  or  liaving  some  notable 
or  ntiteworthy  quality;  noteworthy;  worthy 
of  attention  and  regard. 

9,  Odd,  peculiar;  different  from  others; 
marked. 

"  Lady  Ruelte  .  .  .  had  ttcen  Boinethtiig  imrtlntlar, 
■••^  I  f:tncied,  iu  liet  behaviour  tu  uu."— <rruv«j.'  :ijjiri- 
(iiul  fpiUotr,  ii.  Bu. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Li-gic :  Forming  a  jart  of  a  genus;  re- 
latively liniited  in  extension;  applied  to  a 
specilic  concept  and  the  term  by  which  it  is 
denoted  ;   sometimes  also  to  an  individual. 

[  Pa  RTICUL  AB-PROPOSiTlON.  ] 

2.  Laio: 

(1)  Containing  a  part  only  :  as,  a  particular 
est;ite,  or  one  precedent  to  an  estate  in  re- 
mainder. 

(•2)  Holding  a  particular  estate :  as,  a 
j'lirticnlar  tenant. 

B.  -'Is  suJistantive : 

1.  A  single  item,  instince,  puiut,  or  detail ; 
a  distinct  part  or  point. 

"  Exiunini;  me  uiwn  tlie  parttrulart  of  my  M(e." 

!>/iakftp.  :  1  Hvitrn  IV.,  U.  4. 

'  2.  A  single  person  ;  an  individual. 

"It  is  the  ereitteat  intt-rent  of  ftartinttart,  to  ad- 
vance the  good  of  thv  cuuimiuiity.'  ~i.'Httr't*^t. 

'  3.  A  minute,  detailed,  or  cii-cuinstautial 
account ;  a  minute. 

"  Ttie  reiader  haw  a  itarticHhir  of  th«  Ixtolu,  whcrelu 

thin  law  wiut  writU'U.  — .ly/(/r.-.  Pur,:,y„it. 

*  4.  Private  concern  or  relations  ;  i>crsoual 
interest  or  concern. 

"  As  far  an  toiichoth  my  nnrtirular." 

Ahttknp. :  rrtttua  A  Crr»Mi4u,  Ii  2. 

*  5.  Priv.it*  chaiacler ;  personal  or  special 
peculiarities  or  qualities. 

■■  For  thin  partintiar,  I'll  receive  htiu  glndlr. 
But  nut  one  fulluwur. "         Shakeap.  :  l,vnr,  iv.  i 

■I  In  imrticiUar:  Particularly,  especially. 
particular- aver age»  s.    [Avkhaoe,  s.] 
Particular  Baptists,  s.  j}l. 

/'.v.7i.^(../.  a  CLui.h  llUt.:  A  division  ot 
the  Baptist  denomination  holding  |»iirtlcular 


boll,  boy  :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hiii,  bengh  :  go,  gem  :  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  =  X, 
-ciaix,    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun  ;  -tiou,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cxous,  -tious,  -sious     shus.      ble,  -dlo,  .vc.  -  bcl,  doL 


;i98 


particular— partition 


flpTtt.iii  (.(.v.)  Tlit-y  piiMisln-il  a  'TniircsMnn 
i.r  KtiUli  "  ill  1*'^  s.  ^^'vi^»•a  in  Hisi>.  TIumikIi 
••  I'nrtU'iilar  IbtptuitH"  llpuii-  us  n  ilcimiiii- 
iiHti*>ii  III  tlu-  Kfttislmr-lieiifml'i*  n'tnriis, 
Vi-I  tiiiiiiv  mtitilM-iH  nf  till-  nnliimry  Uiiiili;*! 
^lllllvh.  s  hi.ia  lln-  s;iin.' viowf. 

portloalar -election,  s. 

tii/ii.iij(in:  Tlie  eleitioii  from  rltTiiity  of 
I«rtieiilar  iridividuals  to  vUrnml  \i(v. 
portloular-estate,  -:. 

/.:ic;  Tliat  iiiT.n'-i!  uliifli  is  jininteil  mit  of 
ail  i>tiiU'  III  ifiiiiuiMlcr  iT  rrvt'isiuii. 

particular  Integral,  s. 

Miiilt. :  Tin'  iiiti';;r:il  nt  a  dilVcrfiiitial.  in 
\vlii<'li  II  juiriiciiiar  \h\uk-  Iiuh  Im'cii  nssijiiifl  I" 
thr  ailiilnirv  i-«iiistaiil.  In  evi-ry  iiiU-gral.  as 
..litaimil  l»y  iiitfjiititiiij;,  one  aibitiaiy  rtui- 
dilinii  may  always  lie  assigned;  this  is  fltw 
l-ygivin;;  a  i»aitii:ular  value  to  tbu  arbitrary 
codstJiiil. 

particular  lieu,  -     |I-ii:n.! 

particular  proposition,  .-. 

/.<"/..■ :  A  |T.'iM.siti"ii  in  wiiirh  the  pr.-dicate 
is  :it!lniKMl  or  dt-nied  nf  smm-  \K\Yt  only  nf  tin- 
suhject.  Ill  the  former  cast-  it  is  known  as  a 
Rirticular  Atlirmative.  hnviug  the  symbol  I  ; 
ill  thi!  latter,  as  a  Partit-uiar  Xegativu',  with 
the  symlM"!  t>. 

particular  tenant,  ^-. 

/..'('■ ;  Thr  t.-iKuil  nf  ii  iKiiticuhir  estate. 

*  par-tic -U'l^r,  '•.'.    [PAUTKfLAn.  n.i   Tti 

]i;trliculari/e. 

];>ar-tic  -u-lar-i^m,  .-■.    [Eng.  icrdci'ior: 

1.  A  iKiiliciilar  or  minute  dcseiii)tion  :  a 
detailed  statement. 

2.  The  doctriiu!  or  practice  nf  a  state  in  a 
federation  using  its  endeavonr  to  iironmte  its 
own  particular  interests,  and  consei-ve  its 
own  i»avtieiUar  laws,  aa  distinct  from  those  of 
the  federated  whole. 

"/''(rf(V"/(iW«iH— tlint  is,  tlie  CNceAsive  nttnclimeiit 
t"  wimraW  StnWa-is  to  be  ciimliecl  out  \<y  hnvhm  tlit? 
ciitiilre  lutuk-  iliiilv  and  liuurly  jii-e»eiit  to  tlie  iiiliid  ut 
every  uiif.  — .SVifiiirfd;/  AVrH-M-.  SlitfL-li  ih.  18SJ.  \k  :H8. 

11.  Thcoloffu: 

t  1.  The  flection   of  the   Jews    tn   spi-cial 
privileges. 
2.  The  doctrine  of  particular  election. 

par-txc'-U-lar-ist,  .^.  &  <(.    [Eng.  particular; 

.is!.\ 

A.  A^  si'h:!-t. :  One  who  uphohls  the  iloctriiie 
nf  pailicularism  ;  .specif.,  one  wlio  holds  the 
doetrine  of  particular  election.     [Infualai*- 

SARIAN,  SrPRALAPSARIAN.J 

"Tlie  flr»t  K*>ing  must  have  been  put  into  tlie 
iiiMnih  of  Je»ii»  liy  n  PjuiHne  UnivtrKalist  i  tlie  second 
liyn  Judnic  I'articutaritt," — Jiattheto  Arnnld:  UuU  it 
llu-  hible.  \>.  \\i, 

B.  --Is  0(0.-  Peitaining  to  the  doetrine  of 
]»ai-ticiilarisiii.    {I'.nt.Qimrt.  Rcv'n^w^  Ivii.  IGO.) 

par-tic -U-lar-i-ty,  s.    [Fr.  ]mriicnhinU\\ 

*  1.  The  quality  orstite  of  being  particular ; 
singleness ;  in<UA  idnality. 

1 2.  Minuteness  or  fulness  of  detail;  cir- 
cumstantiality. 

'■.\n  nin-xi;*'iitionaMe  policy  .  .  .  nvtlier  deficient, 
if  it  liM  u  t!t.Ki\K.  ill  particiilariti/."— Daily  Xi-tDt.'JcK. 
&,  IBSI. 

•  3.  A  particular  ;  a  niiniite  or  distinct  point 
or  instance. 

"To  Mje  the  titles  tliat  were  inont  aereeable  tn  siuli 
nit  eniiieriT.  tlie  fl^ittt^ries  that  he  lay  most  u|>i-ii  to. 
witti  the  llkt-  txtriiriilitritiPt,  only  ti*  lit;  met  witli  on 
ltm\n.W--.itlilit>n  ;  On  M'-iluU. 

'  4.  Something  singular  or  peculiar ;  a  pecu- 
liarity. 

"1  ttKV  an  old  heathen  altar,  with  thin  jxtrticiilaritii. 
that  it  wan  hollovveUlike  a  dish  at  ouc  end." — Aitditon; 
On  Italif. 

'  5.  Something  belonging  or  peculiar  to 
individuals  ;  paiticniar  or  private  interests. 

"  Now  let  the  Kcuerni  ti-uini»et  blow  hia  blast. 
Part iritl'irilict  ami  Jieltv  souiiiIh 
To  crit-e  : '  .vA-ar.;., .   'i  llfiny  IV..  V.  2. 

*  par-tic-u-lar  i-za-tlon,  .-.  (Eng.  jinr- 
firnlitrizi-;) ;  '-atti'ii.i  U'lie  act  of  particu- 
l;inziug. 

par-tic'-u-lar-ize.  v.t.  &.  i.    [Fr.  jKn/ZcH- 

lari.-^er.] 

A.  TmiLS.  :  Tt»  give  the  particulars  of;  to 
specify  or  mention  particularly  or  in  detail. 
"  By   lueth'jils   i>re5ently    to  he    particularized."— 
t/enchcl  :  AtXTottwny  (ed.  ith).  5  209. 


B.  Jntrxtns.  :  To  1m'  attentive  to  particulars 
nr  details  ;  to  be  minute  or  circumstantial  in 
aeconnts. 

par-tic -u-larlS?,     •  par-tic  ular -lie, 

o(/i'.     (Kiig.  jHiificitlnr;  -ly.] 

\.  In  a  pai-tirular  manner ;  distinctly,  singly  : 
not  universally  or  generally  ;  in  particular. 

"Who  hath  done 
To  the*  /tarttcularlf/.  and  to  aU  the  VoJceii. 
Givnt  hurt."  S/UiArj/*. :  Cunoiamis.  Iv.  5. 

2.  In  an  especial  manner  or  degree  ;  espe- 
cially, preeniineiitly. 

•■Some  iMu.t(»i:e«  in  the  pa»ti.ralB.  hut  more  particii 
Utrlif  kn  the  Oeoisit- "-/''V/i/<^<» :  .KiieiiL    (Dedic.) 

^  par-tic -u-lar-ment,  >-.  [Kng.  jxirticular; 
-iiunf.]     A'lKii'Ucnhiv,  a  detail. 

'  par-tic' -ular  ness,  s.  [Eng.  jxtrticular; 
.»t(.vs.l  TIm"  .luality  or  state  of  being  particu- 
lar ;  fastuliiiusniss, 

■  par-tic' -u-late,  r.i.  &  f.    [rAuricLF:.] 

A.  I'llnlns. :  To  make  mention  singly  or  in 
detail ;  to  particularize. 

'■  I  may  not  ptirliculntv  of  Alexander  Hales,  the 
irrefmgahle  doctor."— C(im<(r(i ;  /It^maiint. 

B.  7V«f»i^'. :  To  mention  in  detail;  to  par- 
ticularize. 

par- tic' -U-late,  ".  ILat.  partlrula  =  a  p;ir- 
tich'.J 

*  1.  Having  the  form  ov  nature  of  a  particle 
or  atom. 

2.  Referiing  to  or  consisting  of  pnrticles; 
produced  by  particles:  as,  a  iKirtiailatu  dis- 
ease.   (Tyndftd.) 

par-tie,  .•;.    [Pautv,  s.] 

part  ing,  part-yng,  pi:  jwr.,  a.,  &  5. 
(Part,  r.j 

A.  As  i)r.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  -4s  adjective  : 

1.  Sewing  to  part,  tUvide,  or  separate  ; 
dividing. 

2.  Departing  ;  moving  away. 

"  A  partiiiff  step  or  two  lie  made." 

Sett  :  LaUn  of  the  l.ukf,  iv.  18. 

3.  Given  or  done  when  separating :  as,  a 
parting  kiss,  a  partlnq  word. 

C.  As  snbstiintive : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  actof  separating  or  dividing  ;  separa- 
tion, division. 

2.  The  state  of  being  separated  or  divided. 

3.  The  division  of  the  hair  on  the  head. 

4.  A  place  where  a  division  or  separation 
takes  place. 

"  The  jiarli lift  of  the  \vRy."—Ezekiel  xxi.  21, 

5.  The  act  of  departing  from  or  leaving 
others  ;  departure,  leave-taking. 

"  If  we  do  meet  aifniii.'Wcllainile  indeed  ; 
If  not,   tia  true,  this  iiartiitg  wiw  well  nmde." 

Sliiikcup.  :  Jiilitu  CWiur,  v.  I. 

*  6.  A  sharing;  a  participation  ;  fellowship. 

"For  wtint  piirtintj  of  riglitwysuesse  with  wickid- 
iiesse?"— n'tfc'i^e:  2  Cor.  vi, 
II.  Teclmimlhj: 

1.  Comh-nmldng  :  A  mode  of  making  conib.s 
to  economise  material,  in  which  a  jiair  of 
combs  are  made  from  a  single  sli])  a  little  over 
the  width  of  one  ;  as  the  teeth  of  each  comb 
occupy  spaces  between  the  teeth  of  the  other. 

2.  founding:  The  meeting  surfaces  of  the 
sand  rammed  up  in  the  cope  and  in  the  dnig. 
IPartino-sand.] 

3.  Geology  : 

(1)  A, joint  or  fissure  in  a  stratiun  p-paiat- 
ing  it  into  two  portions. 

(2)  A  thin  layer  separating  two  beds. 

4.  Metalln  jv/y : 

(1)  The  act  or  process  of  separating  silver 
fiom  gold  I'y  an  aciii. 

(2)  The  same  as  Partino-bultjon  (q.v.). 

5.  No.ut.  :  Breaking  cable,  leaving  the  anchor 
in  the  ground. 

6.  I'nppr  .-  The  net  or  process  of  separating 

th.-  liinist  sheets. 

parting-bead,  >. 

Join. :  Tlie  biMilcd  slip  insprte.l  into  the 
centre  of  the  pulley  styh-  to  keepai>art  the 
upper  and  lower  sashes  of  a  window. 

parting-bullion,  .-■.    A  mixture  of  gold 

and    silver.      Winn    the   gold   is   greater    in 

quantity,  the  mixture  is  called  a  gold  iiarting, 

,      and  when  the  silver  is  greater,  a  silver  ]iarting. 


Native  gold  is  always  found  alloyed  with 
silver,  and  native  silver  is  somi-timcs  fouuil 
alloyed  with  gohl.  It  is  only  wlien  tlie  alloy 
is  in  sutlici<-iit  abundance  to  pay  for  extrac- 
tion urp:iiting.  that  It  is  c;illed  pai  ting  bullion. 

parting-line,  s. 

lutinnliu'i :  The  line  Upon  a  pattern  as  it 
lies  imbedded  in  the  sand,  below  which  the 
di;iw  of  the  pattern  is  upward,  and  above 
which  it  is  downward, 

parting  sand,  <>-. 

FnuiKllinj  :  Dry  sand  free  from  clayey  com- 
pounds iiUi'i'd  between  the  two  members  of  a 
iiionid  to  facilit;ite  their  separation. 

parting-tool,  ^^. 

1.  Marbk- work  ing:  A  rasp  of  peculiar  shape, 
co;irse  or  line  in  grain,  and  used  by  marble- 
workers. 

2.  Turning:  A  cutting-to*d  used  liy  wond 
ancl  ivory  tinners  for  separatingturned  jiieces 
from  the' block,  turning  out  interior  cylinders, 
&c. 

3.  Cari-ing:  An  angular  gouge  like  a  hollow 
graver,  used  for  marking  outlines,  tendrils, 
stems,  and  markings  of  leaves,  &c. 

4.  Join. :  A  chisel  with  a  bent  edge. 

par  -ti-§an  (1),  ^  par  -ti-zan  (1),  s.  &  a. 
[¥r.  pnrdsan  —  a  partner,  a  pait^tker,  from  Ital. 
■partigiann,  xmrttgiaiio,  from  Low  Lat.  *j«lr- 
titia\ius,  from  Lat.  ■partitns,  pa.  par.  of  jxtrtior 
=  to  divide  ;  2Hirs,  genit.  partis  =  a  part.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ord.  Lang.:  An  adherent  of  a  party  nr 
faction  ;  one  who  is  strongly  or  violently 
attached  to  a  party  ov  interest. 

" Tlieaa pui'tizaiit  of  factions." 

Danivl:  firil  Wars,  ii, 
*II.  Military: 

1.  One  of  a  body  or  detachment  of  troops 
sent  out  on  a  special  enterprise. 

2.  The  commander  of  such  a  body  or  de- 
tachment. 

B,  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Pertaining  or  attached  to  a 
party  or  faction  ;  biassed  or  acting  in  thu 
interest  of  a  party  or  faction. 

■'2.  Mil.  :  Engaged  on  a  special  enterprise 
or  duty. 

*  partisan-ranger,  s. 

Mil. :  Tlie  same  as  P.aktisan  (1),  A.  II.  1. 

par-ti-san  (-2),  par -ti-zan  (2),  '  par-te- 
san,  .■^.''  [h'v.  purtidstinr.  a  word  of  duubttul 
origin,  Init  prob.  an  ex- 
tension of  O.  H.  Gev.jxir- 
td,  M.  H.  Ger.  harte  =  a 
battle  -  axe.  tHALBh:RD.  ] 
Cf.  Sw.  hardisun ;  Low 
Lat.  2>artisaiia  =  a  parti- 
san.] 

1.  A  staff  headed  by  a 
blade  having  lateral  ino- 
jections.  It  was  originally 
an  implement  of  war,  but 
became  eventually  re- 
stricted to  the  use  of 
guards  who  took  part  in 
ceremonial  observances ; 
a  halberd. 

"  He  was  at  last   lixirt  with  i 
Ptutaich,  p.  ^»5. 

2.  A  comniandei's  leading-staff;  a  baton,  a 
tnuicheou. 

3.  A  quartor-.staff. 

par'-ti-san-sbip,  .'■•.  [Eng.  partisan  (1); 
■ship.]  'The  state  of  being  a  partLsan;  strong 
attachment  to  or  bias  in  favour  of  a  particidar 
party  or  faction  ;  party-feeling. 

part-ite,  ".     [Lat.  partitus,  pa.  par.  of  part  io 

=  to.lividr.] 

Hot.:  Divided  nearly  to  the  base.  Used  of 
a  leaf,  calyx,  perianth,  &c.     [Parted.] 

par-tit'-tion,  ^  par-ty-cy-on,  t.  [Fi*.  jmr- 
titioii,  from  Lat.  parfitii'iinn,  accus.  of  yjtn-- 
titio  =a  sharing,  a  division,  U<\\n  jiartitiis,  pa. 
liar,  of  jKirlio^  to  divide  ;  pars,  genit.  parti* 
=  a  part;  Up.  particion ;  Ital.  pcwtizione.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  dividing  or  separating  into 
parts  or  shares  ;  division,  distribution. 

"Myself  surveyed 
The  just  partition,  and  due  victims  pnid." 

Popf:  J/oim-r:  /liiitl  xi.  041- 


PARTISAN. 
partizan."—yorlh  : 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou  ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  ~  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qu  =  kw. 


partition— parturition 


Z9\> 


2.  The  state  of  beini;  diviiled. 

"  Like  t(i  it  iKiubk*  i.lu'iTy.  Hi-eiiiiiit;  ptirt*"!!. 
But  yet  tin  uuiou  m  nurtirion." 

Jf/idtiw/f.  .•  JlalsHninifr  yi-jM's  Uri-ain.  iii.  2. 

3.  The  place  or  part  ^vhert-  soparntioii  is  uiailf. 

"  Till'  iiiDUiid  wiU)  iif^wly  luHiJe,  im  HJglit  iMiiUl  \inns 
Btitwixt  the  nice  jMrtilimu  of  the  jcnuw, " 

Ilri/tieii :  J-'lottH'f  A-  Leu/,  «',». 

*4.  Distinction;  point  or  lino  of  ilivision. 

"  Qood  froiii  bad  tiiid  iit>  }Htrtiti<ifi." 

Siiakexp.  :  i  lUitry  /)'.,  iv,  I. 

*5.  Tlmt  which  separates  or  diviiles. 

"  Ore.it  wita  are  sui-e  to  madness  near  alUetl, 
And  thill  ;>rtw;/fV»i;{  do  tlieirl>oini(ls  dixide." 

Uri/ih'ii  :  .tbsalom  .t  Actii/"]'lif!.  i.  ir.|. 

'  G.  A  separate   part;    a  iMniiparluient,  an 
apartment.    (Milton  :  F.  I..,  viii.  lUu.) 
'  7.  A  division,  a  heading. 

"There  is  yet  aiiuther  partition  of  history  which 
('unielius  Tacitua  inaketfi  «hich  is  not  to  be  l>ii 
^••iivw.'—Riicon  :  Advam-t-incnf  of  Leu  rv  in'/,  ii. 

II,  TechiiicaUy : 

1.  Arch. :  A  wall  of  stone,  briek,  or  timber 
fuiniin-i  a  division  between  rounis,  &c. 

2.  Botany : 

(1)  (/v.);  T lie  deepest  divisions  into  which 
a  partite  leaf  can  be  cnt  without  beeonuny 
compound. 

(2)  A  vertical  dissepiment  dividin;^  a  seed- 
vessel  into  cells. 

3.  H':r. :  One  of  the  several  divisions  made 
in  a  enat  whi-n  the  arms  of  sf\rral  families 
are  borne  all  together  I'm  oneshiftM  on  aeeount 
of  intermarriages  or  otherwise.  [Qi'arterini;.) 

4.  /.am :  Division,  as  of  an  cstiite  into 
severalty. 

"  In  the  partition  of  estates,  the  reiiieily  afforded 
l>y  cuurta  of  C'Hiity  was  iilways  so  niiivh  more  eHeeliial 
thiUi  that  obtainable  under  a  writ  of  purtitioti,  that 
the  Court  of  Chancery  early  obtained,  and  has  h)n^ 
l)(i;<!iessed,  RU  almost  exclusive  jurisdietiun."— Wuct- 
stoiic:  Comxtciit,.  bk.  iii,,  ch.  17. 

"  .1.  .Uj/s)'.:;  The  same  as  Score  (q.v.). 

partition-lines.  .^. ; '. 

li'v. :  Tliose  lines  by  wliich  the  shield  is  cut 
or  divided  ]ierpendicularly,  diaj^onally,  &c., 
as  the  party  per  pale,  party  per  bend,  &c. 

partition  of  numbers,  >-. 

Moth. :  The  rfM.lnti^in  ut  integers  intojiarts, 
snbji-et  to  ci'i'tain  couditiidis. 

partition- wall.  $. 

1.  Ltt. :  'l'\\v  same  as  Partition,  .s-.,  11,  1. 

*  2.  Fig. :  A  division,  a  fence. 

"  Riieh^siires  our  factious  have  made  in  tlie  chureli. 
beouie  a  ureat  jiiirtifiau-waH  to  keeij  others  out  of  it," 
—  Ih-ci^v/Pief;/. 

par-ti'-tion,  r.t.    [Partition,  s.] 

1.  To  diviile  Tiy  partitions  ;  to  separate  into 
distinct  parts  by  jiartitions. 

"  I  undarstaud  both  tliese  sides  ...  to  lie  unifonne 
without,  tliun^h  sevemtly  partitioned  within." — 
Jt-icon:  Esmys:  Of  Buildinj. 

*  2.  To  divide  into  shares  :  as,  To  ixtrtition 
an  estate, 

■  par-ti-tion-al,  a.     [Eng.  jmrtitiou  ;  -aJ.] 

Foinied  ur  divided  by  partitions. 

"  Tlif  irnds  .  .  ,  cout.aiu  from  tliree  to  five  seeds  in 
piirtithimil  ckW^." —(.iraiiijjer :  Siujar  Cam;  iv.   (Mute.) 

par'-ti-tive,  «.  &  s.    [Fr.  partltify  as  if  from  a 
Lat.  portitituis,  from2'(""'i'"-'''»  1'^.  par.  of  I'ariio 
=  to  divi<le.l 
Grammar : 

1.  Js  adj. :  Denoting  a  part ;  expressing 
the  relatii>n  of  a  part  to  the  whole  :  as,  a 
jHtrtitive  genitive. 

'2.  ..4.'!  siihst.  :  A  distributive  ;  a  wuid  de- 
noting; or  expressing  partitiim. 

'  par'-ti-tive-ly,  r"'i'.     lEng.  partitive;  -hj.] 
Ill  a  piirtitisf  manner. 

par'-ti-zan,  .s.    [r.\KTisAN-.] 

'  part-less.  *  part'-lesse,  «.    [Eng.  ixtit; 
If.ss.l     Without  parts. 


II   III  a  note  iti.  Inc.,  the  word  is  explained 
as  "  wilhont  good  partes." 

'  part-let,  .^.     [A  dimin.  of  jmrt  (q.v.).j 

1.  A    neck-eoveriug    or    gorget    worn    by 
females  ;  a  rnll". 

"  And  Partbenm  laid  hi«  head  in  her  lap.  tearing  off 
her  liiineii  slei-tes  and  imrttet  to  serve  about  his 
Mound-*."— SiVii'.'/ ;  Arcuiliu,  iii. 

2,  A  hen,  from  the  rutf  or  ring  of  feathers 
on  the  neck. 

"  Dame  jmrth't,  over  nearest  to  his  side, 
Heard  all  bis  piteous  mo:iu,  and  Imw  he  orv'd." 
hryd'ii :  ('.<■/..(■  /W,  \>'. 


3.  A  woman. 

"  Thoii  di'tjtrd.  thnii  art  woman  tir'd  ;  unrootit^ 
Hy  thy  dame  ;'.i.«-V  heiv.  ' 

Shnk'-nii.  :    Winter »  Tate.  II.  :;. 

'  part  like.  tutv.  [Kug.  i>ait,  and  W:c.\  In 
[larts  or  shai'es. 

"  Kvery  man  tiad  hl^  i>«rt  })arttikc."~Udttl:  John 

part'-lj^,  («/('.  [Eng, /«i(7;  -ly.]  In  some  part 
or  di-gree  ;  in  some  nicjisurc  ;  not  wholly  ;  not 
allogyther. 


part  ner,    '  par-cen-er,    ^  part  en  er. 

.f.      I'i'he  same    word  as  ininriirr  (4. v.),  fmni 
O.  rr.  parttniinier,  fmni  Low  Lat.   *  i<<',(itin„- 
urins,  ■jxirtionariiis^couMnuu,  mutnal,   fmm 
Lat.  iMirtitiii  =  a  division,  a  jtartition  Oi.v.).J 
I.  Dniiiiiiry  Loiujiiage : 

1.  One  who  has  a  share  or  part  in  anythiuL,' 
vyith  another ;  a  participator,  a  partaker,  an 
associate. 

"  Fair  Kurtuue  set  ine  down 
The  partner  of  an  enii»eriir'H  crown." 

&-ott :  lord  »f  tiw  /tlcg.  iv.  24. 

2.  Specif. :  One  who  is  associated  with  one 
or  nioie  others  in  a  business  ;  a  member  of  a 
[lartnership  ;  an  associate  in  any  conmiHicial, 
manufacturing,  or  otlier  business  or  under- 
taking. 

3.  One  who  dances  with  another,  whether 
male  ov  female. 

"  Lead  in  your  ladies  every  one;  sweet  partner. 
I  must  not  yet  forsake  you.' 

Shakeiip.  :  n-nrn  Vfll..  i.  i. 

4.  A  husband  or  wife  ;  a  consort, 

"  The  ciittaRe  where  wht-  dwelt  ; 
And  where  yet  dwellN  her  faithful  /mrtner." 

Wordsioorfh  :  Kxctimion,  bk,  vi. 
II,  K(ntt.  :   A  framework  or  bushing  in  or 
around  a  hole  in  a  'leek  to  receive  the  lieel  of 
a  mast,  bitt,  or  jiump,  or  to  form  a  basis  for 
the  ii;iwls  of  a  capstan. 

*  part-ner,  v.t.  &  i.    [Partner,  s.J 

A.  Trans.:  To.join  as  a  i)artner. 

B,  Intraiis.  :  To  become  a  partner. 

"  A  liuly  wlio 
So  fair,  and  faaten'd  to  an  enipery. 
Would  make  tho  sreat'st  klny  double— to  Ijc  partncr'd 
With  tomboys,"  ,Sfiiike«p. :  Vymbetine,  i.  6. 

part'-ner-ship,  s.    [Eng.  partmr ;  -ship.] 

1,  Tln'  slutr  or  condition  of  beinga]iartuer, 
assuciate,  or  partici[iator  with  another  ;  joint 
interest, 

"  Rome,  that  ne'er  knew  three  lordly  lieads  before, 
FiraC  fell  by  fatal  partnership  of  iiower." 

Jiuwc:  Lnvan,  i.  104, 

2.  An  a.ssociation  of  two  or  nicjre  persons 
for  the  carrying  on  of  any  coinmereial,  manu- 
facturing, tir  other  business  uiulertaking, 
oecui>ation,  or  calling,  or  a  voluntary,  verbal 
or  written  contract  between  two  or  more 
persons  to  join  together  tilieir  money,  labuur, 
goods,  skill,  &c.,  or  all  or  any  of  them,  fur 
the  prosecution  of  any  business  or  under- 
taking, upon  the  understanding  that  the 
protits  or  losses  shall  be  divided  between  them 
in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  capital,  stock, 
laboui',  &c.,  supiilied  by  each  partner.  If  the 
number  of  iiartners  exceeds  ten  when  the 
liartnership  is  entered  into  for  l>anking  pur- 
poses, or  twenty  when  entered  into  for  idlui' 
purposes,  the  partnership  must  be  registcnd 
under  the  Companies  Act,  lStl2.  A  partner- 
sliip  may  be  li7nited  to  one  venture  or  to  one 
branch  of  business  without  including  any 
other  ventures  oi- blanches  of  business  entere.l 
into  by  any  of  the  partners.  A  partnership 
may  be  entered  into  for  a  delinite  time  or  a 
si»ccilic  tiansaction,  or  may  be  left  indelinitc 
to  be  dissolved  by  mutual  agreement  betwiiu 
the  partiieis.  Partners  are  known  as  acti\t' 
or  ostensible  when  they  take  an  active  i>art  in 
the  conduct  of  the  business  as  princiiials  ;  as 
dormant  or  slee])ing  wlien  they  do  not  take 
any  active  part,  l)nt  are  merely  jiassive  in  the 
tirm  ;  and  as  nominal,  when  they  allow  tlu'ir 
names  to  be  used,  and  so  are  held  out  to  the 
world  as  partners,  although  having  no  actual 
interest  in  the  conduct  of  the  business  or  its 
profits.  Under  Scots  law,  a  partnership  is  a 
distinct  personage,  so  that  in  actions  brought 
by  or  against  it  the  names  of  the  individual 
l»artners  need  not  be  given.  One  partner  can 
also  bring  an  acti<jn  against  the  tirm  as  a 
distinct  person,  and  tlie  partnership  can  be 
made  bankrupt  without  tlie  goods  of  any  of 
the  partners  being  sequestrated. 

"  Scarcely  any  menilier  of  a  conifreRation  of  scimra- 
tista  entered  into  a  pnrlnrrnhip.  married  a  lUugbter. 
put  A  sou  out  HM  ai>prentli-e.  or  gave  Ma  vote  at  an 
electi.iii."— .l/(((-n»//i//.-  IliHt.  l-Ut'j.,  ch.  xi. 


3.  A  nile>.iaarithnivtic,  tlicHameas  fr'Ki.Low- 

snip,  II.  I  («|.v.). 

4.  (/■/.);  The  tWM  thick  pieces  of  Wood  at 
llie  hi. III. Ill  .'fa  mavt. 

par  trid^o.    par  tricho.  '  par  try  oho. 

par  tryko,  *  par  trys.     per-trlclic» 

"  per  trik.  n.     fl-'r   prrilr.j,,  from  Lat.  f<  i  ■ 

'J.i'-i-!i\,  acc^^.  of  ;wr(/i/ (<[. v. ).J 
].  OrttHholiiriy : 

(1)  Sing.  :  The  goiins  Perdlx,  and  e«iiep. 
Fprilisrinfrra,  the  t'omnuui  or  IJray  Partrldgi*. 
a  well-known  game-bird,  widely  clistri baled 
in  lOnrop)',  (Jenei'al  tone  of  jilumage  brown  : 
neck  and  upn-r  pai1  of  the  breast,  sides,  and 
tiaiiks  bluish  gray,  freckled  with  dark  gray, 
lowi-r  breast  with  a  ricli  chestnut  horwshoc- 
shaped  patch  on  a  gii'uud  of  white  :  sides  and 
Maulss  b;irred  with  chestnut  ;  thighs  grayish 
^vhile  ;  Ic;.;s  and  toes  bluish  while,  claw.-i 
brown.  Length  of  ailnlt  male  about  twehi* 
inches.  In  Kastern  Siberia  it  is  ie|ilaced  by 
Fmlix  l)arli(ittt,  tlie  IJearded  I'artri<ige  ;  and 
tliereis  a  closely  allied  species  in  Tibet,  /',  lioitg- 
goiiio'.  The  partridge  ju'cfers  oi>en  groumlK, 
and  often  nests  in  i-xposed  siluaiions.  It  feud.** 
on  sings,  cateri»illars,  and  grubs  to  a  large  ex- 
tent, and  so  ciunpensales  the  farnu-r  for  tin* 
injury  it  does  to  his  cornllelds.  The  vlnsi- 
time  for  jiartriilges  is  fnun  Feb.  1  to  Aug.  'M^ 
b(dh  inclusive.     [Perhix.) 

(2)  The  subfamily  Perdicinre  (q.v.). 

"  2.  (inlii. :  A  large  bombard  formerly  used 
in  sieges  and  defensive  works. 

3.  Scrijtt.:  M^p  {<{(>>'*)  (1  S'lm.  xxvi.  20,  and 
Jcr.  xvii.  11)  is  probably  a  |)artridge.  though 
lint  tlie  couMuon  species,  which  does  not  occur 
in  Palestine. 

partridge  berry,  s. 

Ii-'t.:  (1)  Hinilflirriif  procumhcns ;  ("J)  An 
Anicricun  name  I-a-  MitchcUa. 

partridge-breeder,  s    One  who  breeds 

or  rears  parti  idges  for  sale  or  sport. 

"  TbtfBc  partrid'jr-bri}i-d<-r»  of  a  thomutnd  yean*." 
Tvnnynju  .*  Aylmcr'i  field,  ai*i 

partridge  wood,  ■':. 

/;--/,  a  On„.„.  :  Formerly  thought  bi  be  the 
Wiind  of  Ihishuia  fm,  i ni;i,uu  Oluead,  but  IH'W 
li--li.'Viil  to  be  derived  frnin  ^■arious  West 
Indian  and  South  American  trees,  specially 
Aii'lini.  iwruiis.  It  is  beautifully  vaiicjiated, 
and  was  formerly  used  in  IJrazil  for  ship- 
buililin^.     In  dockyards  it  is  called  Cabbagc- 


partsph   ine.  parts^ih -in  ite,  ■••-.     ^ After 
r.   I'aitscli,  the  Austrian  mineralogist  ;  snti'. 
•in^,  •initc{.Min.).} 
Mill.  :  A  monoclinic  mineral,  found  in  small 

crystals  and  fragments  in  auriferous  sand  at 
Ohlapian,  Transylvania,  Ilardm-ss,  6*6  to  7  ; 
sp.  gr.  -I'OOti;  lustre,  feeble,  greasy;  pohuir, 
yclluw,  reddish  ;  fracture,  sub-c'cmchoidal. 
Analysis  yielded  :  silica,  3j'U3  ;  alumina.  IS'f'.' ; 
lirotoxide  of  iron,  14'17  ;  protoxide  of  man- 
ganese,  •jy*2;i ;  lime,  2"77;  water,  0*38. 

'  par-turb,  v.t.    [Pkrturb.] 

'  part'-ure,  .-•'.    [Part,  i\]    De(>arture. 


"  par-tiir'-i-ate,  v.i.  (I<at.  p(trturin  =  iit 
desiie  to  bring  lortli  youtig  ;  to  be  ill  labour; 
In. ill  j^iri'i  =.  to  bear.]     To  luing  forth  young. 

■  par-tur'-i-en-9Sr,  s.  (Eng.  jmrtnrirnt : 
-r<i.\  The  quality  ur  state  of  being  parturient ; 
parturition. 

'  par  tiir -i-ent, ".  [Lat.  varturiens,  yr.  ]iar. 
i,f  purtnrio  ~  \ii  be  in  hibonr.I  AUml  to 
bring  forth  young  ;  fiiiitful,  pmlific. 

"The  plant  that  is  ingTaft4.>d,  mUHt  aUo  hr  parturient 
niid  huitful.'— A/*   7'uy!ur :  Scr.itont.  vul.  III.,  wr.  3. 

*  par-tiir-i  fa'-5i-ent,  s.  [I.^t.  partnrio  = 
to  be  in  labour,  and  Jiuiens,  pr.  pur.  of  facio 
=  to  make.] 

Meil. :  A  medicine  which  excites    uterine 
action,  or  facilitates  iwrturition,  as  ergot. 

■  par-tiir-i-ofis,  ".  [Lat.  jxirturifo)  =  to  be 
in  labimr  ;  Kng.  atij.  sulf.  -imw.]     Tiie  same  uj 

I'AKTtUIKST  (q.v.). 

"Stirring  with  imin  In  Ihp partnrSmi*  throe*." 

/hnytvn  :  J/ntet.  his  Birth  «f  Mtrarlfi. 

par~tU-ri'-tion,  .«.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  jxn-turi- 
ti'Dirm,  sic.c.  ufjKirturitw,  from  jKirtttrio  =  to  bu 

in  labMiu'.l 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion.  -sion  ~  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble,  -die,  \c.  ^  b?!,  d^L 


400 


parturitive— paschal 


1.  Thr  ait  of  bringing  fnrtli  or  bvliig  Ui- 

.  iti«>  fvuiktc  form  III  All  atKitt*.  uid  III 
■^    I'tpiirtuntion.'—Jiuituct:    Tntur 

■  ^,    iu...  ..i.kcli  is  brou};lit  forth  ;  a  birth. 

•  par-tiir'-i-tive,  <i.  (PAUTruiTioN.I  Per- 
taining "T  i-tl«liin;  to  iiarturitiou  ;  obstetric. 

par-t^,  •  par-ti,  '  par-tie.  s.  &  «.  [Kr. 
.•rrru  =  a  iwrt,  a  shaiv,  a  jMity;  i«r/i=a 
imrgiiiii.  a  !*«>•.  a  ai«U'.  i>i>tp..  tin-  |m.  l>ar.  uf 
;Mir'ir  =  to  Uividc,  from  Lnt.  purtita^  fem. 
•.ii.K-  "f  /Hir((/(w,  [wi.  i-ur.  of  i>ttrlior  =  to 
divitlo,  fri'ni  jMirs.  gt-iiit,  ;KiWu  =  a  part ;  Itiil. 
/xrrriM  =  share,  u  j»art  ;  Sj).  i:  Furl,  j'artida 
a  iiirty  of  soMiens,  a  crew,  ic] 

A.  -■ii  oulKitu'itii-e : 

•  1.  A  p;ut,  .1  yiortion. 

"  Wh«rw(  till-  hurt  rrJoiTMlli  »o 
Tlii*(  xgnmtjxtrti/oi  hi*  »o 
Js  vuidciL"  Itomauul  of  the  Rot. 

2.  A  iiuiiibtT  of  iKTsmis  united  against 
ntherii  of  a  loiitrary  opinion  ;  a  faction  ;  oiu- 
of  the  |«irt3  inUi  wliicli  a  iwople  is  divided  un 
questions  of  poliey. 

"Th*    |oy   ni   the    whole  /«nrfj(  was  bound  leas.  "— 

3.  A  innnber  of  pei-sons  collected  or  Iwndi'd 
together  for  a  particular  purjtone  :  sjieeif., 
a  detaehetl  portion  of  a  larger  body  or  corn- 
pany  ;  a  detachment  of  soUlicrs  scut  on  ;i 
sfKieial  service  ;  an  armed  force. 

"  I  lAw  our  party  to  their  trvuchw  Ortvvii. " 

Shaketp. :  VorioUtniu.  i.  <".. 

4.  A  selei-t  number  of  persons  invited  to  a 
soL-ial  meeting  or  entertainment :  an,  a  dinner 
jKtrlij,  a  Citrd  iwrty. 

5.  A  cause,  a  side. 

"  Tlire«  knlghta  u|>oii  ourp<irty  aUiu." 

ShiJxttt.:  1  /hiirtf  /I'.,  c  5. 

'  6.  An  ally,  a  confederate. 

"Rupiirtif^.  liUalUwiCtf." 

Shaketp. :   iVintTr't  Tulf.  ii.  ;i. 

7.  One  of  two  litigants  ;  the  iiJaiutiU'or  the 
ilt-fendant  in  a  suit. 

"Thr  cniue  of  buth  partiAH  itluill  cuuie  liefure  the 
jiulfirt'—fUodiu  xxii.  9. 

g.  <tne'  who  is  coucerned  or  interested  in 
any  affair. 

"  I  must  be  a  party  hi  this  ultenitiou." 

Shiikv4p. :   \yiiit«r'»  Tttle,  1.  2. 

9.  One  wlio  is  cognizant  of  and  consents  to 
or  approves  of  anything. 

••Who  would  never  coiueiit  to  lie  n  party  to  the 
■iwllntluu  luid  oitpreaaluii. "— J/((oiit/a.'/;  JJist.  Eny., 
cli.  xll. 

10.  A  certain  individual  or  person  referred 
to  under  consideration. 

11.  A  jMirson  oiindiviilual  in  general.  (Slantj.) 

■■Tit"  neeily  lookiug  old  ' pttrt)/'  who,  weif  we  to 
Jiidue  hliti  merely  from  ai)|>e.irniic««,  ahuiild  he  h.  petty 
tnwlmoiiii  orii  market  ganleiier  lu  reiluoed  ctrL-uui- 
ntimt^vt.  tuny  1m:  worth  a  uiillloii  uf  iimiiey."—/Jaili/ 
7V/.i;rn;/ft,  Aug.  '25,  IB&S, 

B.    As  iUljective : 

I.  On(.  iMiig. :  Of  or  iwrtaining  to  a  j)arty 
or  faction  :  as,  a  }>arty  ciy,  jutrtij  spirit. 

n.  W«r. ;  Parte<l  or  divided  ;  used  with  re- 
ferenee  lo  any  division  of  a  held 
or  charge  :  as,  jmrty  ;jcr  jxtlc, 
when  a  held  is  divided  by  a  per- 
jifudii-nhir  line:  fartij  jvr  J'lS^c, 
when  it  is  divided  by  a  horizontal 
lint- ;  )mrty  j>t>r  beiul,  when  it  is 
divided  by  a  line  running  diagou- 
allv  ficnu  th«  dexter  chief  to  the  party  ri:R 
.sinister  base.  BBX1». 

•  paxty-cloth,  5.  Cloth  made  uf  ditferent 
C'luura. 

'  party -coated,  «.  Having  a  party- 
col.iuii'd  loat ;  dressed  in  nioth-y.  like  a  lool. 
(slutkfy,.. :  loi'i'f  Lf(h„in\<  I.'>.^t,  V.  ■_'.) 

party-coloured,  parti  coloured,  a. 

or  tliv^-i-s  colours;  exliibiting  a  divt-jsUy  uf 
coluun*. 

"  lu  caning  time 
Full  imrlycfttottrrd  Ianih».  and  tliuHe  weie  .IiR-ob's." 
.^htikrfp.  ;  JIrr*:lutnt  «/  r«ft(Ct'.  i.  S. 

•  party  fellow,  .*.    A  partner. 

party  fence-wall,  s.  a  wall  dividing; 
the  pro|«'rty  belonging  to  or  in  the  occupation 
of  one  person  from  that  of  another. 

party-gold,  ■-;. 

Mi-i<ill.  :  Hcaten  <ir  leaf  silver  with  a  coating 
of  golil  on  one  side. 

party  jury,  s. 

/.<("■;  A  jury  composed  of  half  foreigners 
and  liiilf  natives;  lialf-toiigue  (.[.v.). 


party  man.  v.  A  supp<irter  oi  adherent 
uf  a  paity  ..i  factiou ;  a  factious  man ;  a 
I>;irtiz;in. 

party-spirit,  .*.  The  spirit  which  ani- 
nnttvs  .jr  supp-'Usa  party. 

party-Spirited, «.  Having  tlie  spirit  or 
ft-elings  of;!  p.uty  or  partisan. 

party -verdict,  .-■.    A  joint  verdict. 

■■  Thv  "<tn  i.  k-\nliih'd  u|mii  Kood  juivice, 
WjKict..  thy  tonfut:  .1  ,Mtrtyf-r,licl  p^yt 

Sltakntp. :  Utduti-d  II.,  i.  3. 

party-wall, .". 

r.uiUlhui :  A  wall  separating  two  adjoining 
tenements.  Originally,,  it  meant  a  wall  built 
ui«m  the  lamls  of  two  a<l,ioining  proprietors 
which  furnished  supp<n-t  for  tin-  floors  and 
roofs  of  the  tenements  on  eaeli  side.  In  Eng- 
land partv-walls  must  b.;  of  a  certain  thick- 
ness, according  to  the  height  and  character 
of  the  buildings,  and  must  l>e  camed  up  to  a 
height  of  twelve  inches  above  the  roof,  mea- 
sured at  right  angles  to  the  pitch. 

•  par'-tjr-i^m.  s.  [Eng.  party;  -ism.]  De- 
votion to  party  ;  party  spirit. 

partz  ite,  i.  [After  Dr.  A.  F.  W.  Partz  ; 
snil. -(.V(,U<a.).] 

Mill. :  A  hydrous  oxide  of  antimony,  mixed 
with  various  metallic  oxides.  Amorphous  ; 
coloiu-,  various.  Uegarded  as  an  ore  rather 
than  a  mineral  species. 

pa-ru'-lis,  -«.     [Gr.  n-opovAt's  (parmiUs),  from 
Jrapo.  (^'aru)  =  beside,  and  oyAis  (0'(/us)  =  the 
gum.] 
Mt'd. :  A  gum-boil. 

par-ure,  *  par-owr.  •  par-rour,  s.    [Cf. 

Lat.  pan,  =  tc  prepare,  to  make  ie;uly.J 
1.  A  set  of  jewuls. 
■  2.  An  ornament.    {Prompt  Pan:) 

par-US,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  titmouse.] 

Ontith. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Paridae,  or  of  tlie  sub-family  Parinue.  Bill 
moderate,  strong,  straight,  rather  conical, 
slightly  compressed,  upper  mandible  hardly 
longer  than  lower,  and  not  notched.  Nostrils 
biisal,  round,  (covered  with  reflei^ted  bristly 
feathers.  Wings  with  ten  primaries;  fourth 
or  tiftli  the  longest;  tail  moderate,  even  or 
slightly  rounded.  Tarsus  moderate  and 
scntellated  ;  feet  strong  ;  anterior  toes  uniteil 
to  second  joint ;  hind  toe  with  a  short  hooked 
claw.  Geogmpliical  range,  North  Anierira, 
Mexico.  Paljcarctic  and  Oriental  regions,  and 
tropical  and  Southern  Africa.  Forty-sis 
species  are  known  ;  I'ariis  nwjor,  P.  cienileus, 
]'.  ater,  P.  palii^tt'U,  P.  crtstattis,  P.  amtlatus, 
(Acredula  camlnta,  Linn.),  with  the  trivial 
names  resjiectively  of  the  Great,  the  Blue, 
the  Coal,  the  Mr^rsli,  the  Crested,  and  the 
Long-tailed  Titmouse,  are  British. 

pa-rU'-Si-a,  *\  [Gr.  Trapouo-i'a  (paronsUi)  ~ 
jtreseuee,  from  napel^tt  (ixircinii),  pr.  jiar. 
TTapiuv  (]Ktruti)=.to  he  jiresent  :  wapd  (para) 
=  beside,  and  elfii  (eimi)=  to  be.] 

Ilhct. :  A  figure  of  speech  by  which  tlie 
])reseut  tense  is  used  instead  of  the  p;tst  or 
fntiue,  and  in  a  vivid  or  animated  narration 
of  i)ast  or  prediction  of  future  eveiits. 

par -va' -gum.  •-^.    [Lat.]    [Pnfumogastric] 

par-va-nim  -i-t^,  a.  [Formed  from  Lat. 
})iiiias  '—  small,  and  auiimis  =  mind,  ou  an- 
alogy of  nuuj nan  Unity  (m-v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  having  a  little  or 
mean  mind  ;  littleness  rif  mind  ;  meanness. 

2.  A  ]>erson  of  a  little  or  mean  mind. 

"  Hopelesa  tjarmtnhnitiiM  of  the  true  ilisuhir  staiup." 
—Fitiiilwtrd  Hall :  JtutUsrit  KiigJUIi.  \i.  33. 

par'-Ven-U,  s.  [Fr.,  pa.  par  of  ;)ari:t;jtir=  to 
attain,  to  rise.]  An  upstart;  one  newly  risen 
into  notice. 

par" -Vis,  par-vise,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat. 
y)«rr(S(  tis, /'UjttfisttN,  from  Lat.  ?xtK«itsH5  =  para- 
dise, so  called  because  the  vacantspacein  Jront 
(d'a  church  was  used  to  represent  paradise,  in 
the  performance  of  niedia-val  mysteries.] 

1.  An  area  (often  slightly  raised)  in  front 
of  the  entrance  of  a  cliurcli,  and  under  the 
jurisdictiem  of  the  church  authorities;  the 
outer  court  of  a  palace  oi-  great  house. 

2.  A  church  porch,  where  lawyers  formerly 
met  for  coTisultatiou ;  sjiecif.,  the  poiticu  of 
St.  Paul's,  London. 

3.  A  room  above  the  church  porch,  some- 


times used  as  a  schoolroom,  storage-room,  or 

l(Klging  for  some 

ecclesiastic. 

4.  A  moot  or 
disputation  on 
points  of  law,  so 
called  from  the 
place  where  it 
wa^  originally 
held. 

'  par  -vi-tude, 

.<.      [Lat     parei- 
tudtt,  Uou\  jiarVHs 
=  little.]    Little- 
ness,   snmlluess,  i-arvis. 
minuteness. 

*■  I  do  not  loean  a  mere  umtheniiitical  iioint.  hut  a 
perfect  iHKvUuiU.  or  the  Iw^st  rtwlity  ol  n.aiter.  — 
—  More:  /mrnvrtalit!/  oj  the  Jiou/,  bit.  ii.,  cL,  i. 

*  par'-vi-ty,  .^.    [Lat.  'parvitiu,  from  j^arttMs  = 
littleness,  pmvitude. 

■■  But  whfit  are  these  for  their  fluene^  and  pnrvity. 
to  tli.fSL'  minute  machines  einlued  with  life  and 
motirvnr-A'ny -■  Creation,  pt.  i. 

par'-v6-line,  s.    [Fr.  parculhic^ 

rUv>i}.  :  CglljaX.  A  homohtgue  of  the  pyri- 
dine series,  and  found  in  the  oil  obtained  ficun 
the  destinctive  distillation  of  bones  and  other 
animal  matteis.  It  has  a  persistent  di^agree- 
able  odour,  is  liquid  at  ordinary  temperatures, 
and  boils  at  1S8'. 

*  par-y,  v.L    [Lat  jKir*=  equal.]    To  tally,  to 
correspond. 

■'I  ijiiiiii  found  the  Greek  of  the  Alex,iudriau  and 
that  would  by  no  meiuia  parj/."^  Oantlcy :  Letter, 
Apiil  15,  1710. 

pas  (s  sileut),  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  j)assus=a 
step.] 

1.  .\  stei',  a  dance,  as  p"sseH?.  jW5  de  deux  = 
a  dance  by  one  or  two  performers ;  pas  re- 
double z=  a  quick  step  or  march. 

2.  The  right  of  going  first;  precedence. 

■'  In  her  \Mjor  cLrcumstamres.  she  atill  preserved  the 
mien  uf  a  geutlewomim  ;  when  slie  came  into  jiny  full 
asseuilily,  she  would  not  yitjid  the  pas  to  the  heat  uf 
theui.'—AybuthtiOt. 

3.  A  foot-pace. 

'•Yede  a  welle  gode  p-u."'— .V.S.  CitiUttb-,  Ff-  V.  43. 
fo.  51. 

pas  -  de  -  souris,   ^.    (Fr.,  =a  mouse's 

step.  1 

Fort. :  A  staircase  from  the  ravelin  to  the 
ditch. 

paS'Seul,  5.  A  dance  by  a  single  per- 
former. 

"  His  grand  ptuseitl  excited  some  remark." 

Ui/run  :  Die  Waltz. 

*  pas,  v.t.     [Pass,  r.] 

Pa-sa'-gi-an,  s.     [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  liist.  (PL):  A  sect  of  Judaizing  Cath- 
arists  which  appeared  in  Lomliardy  late  in 
tlie  twelfth  or  early  in  the  tliirteeiitli  century. 
Tliey  prnbably  originated  in  the  East,  and 
took  tiieir  name  from  their  wanderings,  as  if 
they  were  passagaieri  (=  birds  of  i^assage),  or 
fiom  some  :issociation  with  the  Crusades,  for 
which  jntrngiitm  was  a  comniun  name.  They 
observed  the  law  of  Moses,  but  ulfered  no 
sacrifices  ;  and  considered  Jesus  as  a  Demi- 
urge by  whom  all  other  creatures  were 
brought  into  being. 

pa'-san,  s.     [Native  name.] 

Zonl. :  Oryx  gazdla.     [Okvx.] 

"  pasch,    "  pask,    ^  paske,   *  pasque,  >:. 

[Lat.  A:  Gr.  jKi^cha,  remotely  tVuiu  tiie  Heb. 
T^CB  (pesachh).^      The    feast  of  i'asso\'er  or 

Eiister. 

"The  inaister  s«.ilh,  my  time  is  nigh,  at  thee  I  luak 
flash-  with  my  disciijlis."— n>ci<//l'.'  Jlaitheu  \xvi. 

pasch-egg,  s.  An  egg  stained  by  boil- 
ing, ice,  and  given  to  young  persons  or 
children  at  Eastei-tide  ;  a  box  in  imitation  of 
an  egg,  and  tilled  with  sweetmeats  or  other 
presents  for  Easter. 

pas ch- flower,  .s-.     [Pasque-flower.] 

pasch-al,    '  pasch'-all,    a.    &   s.     [Lat. 

jn'schalis,  from  pascha  =  the  jiaasover.] 

1.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pass- 
over  or  Easter. 

'■  Entertaining  you 
With  I'tuchal  eggs,  and  our  poor  convent  wine." 
long/etlow :  dohieit  Legeml,  iv. 

•  2.  As  subst. :  The  same  as  Paschal-candle 
(q.v.). 

"Then  they  see  the  hallowing  ol  the  paichaJi.'-^ 
Oarl.  Jtuc.  vii.  15it. 


ate,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  lau,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who.  son  ;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  nile,  fuU :  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e  :  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


paschalist— pass 


101 


pasohal-candle*  ;>-. 

iaiiiwn  liitKul  :  \  liirge  ornamented  wax 
call' lie  blessed  by  theotticiuting  deacon  on  Uuly 
Saturday,  place<l  oil  the  altar  (u.suaUy  on  tin- 
■gospel  side),  and  lit  ut  lUJiss  and  vespei's  (and 
at  nuttins  where  that  office  is  said  in  choir) 
till  the  octave  of  thi-  Ascension.  Five  grains 
uf  incense,  syinboliziiif^  the  live  wounds  u( 
Jesus,  are  inserted  in  it  when  it  is  blessed. 
Tiie  use  of  tlie  paschal  caudle  can  be  traced 
back  to  tlie  tiftli  century. 

paschal  -  controversy,    »\     [KASTt:K, 

QrAHToLiLClMAN.) 

paschal-cycle,  .^.    The  cycle  by  winch 

th.-  .hiL/Mt'  Euster  is  ascertained.  It  is  fonned 
by  uuiltiiilying  together  the  cycle  of  the  sun 
(twfiity-'.iglit  years)  and  that  of  thp  moon 
<utin.tLt-n  years). 

paschal-rents,  s.  pi.  Yearly  tributes 
l)aid  liy  tiie  clergy  to  tlie  bishop  or  archdeacon 
iit  the  Easter  visitations. 

■  pasch'-al-lSt,  s.  [Eng.  pasvhal ;  -ist.]  A 
•  lisinitaut  or  controversialist  rpsiiectiiig  the 
pri'l'er  day  on  wliich  Easter  should  fall. 

'"Thfise  cast  iiud  weslevu. Piw-haliiti."— Milton :  Pre- 
I'lticil  EpUfJixirif. 

pa,SCh'-ites, s.i>Z.  [Eng.  pdsc/i; -i(c.]  [Quarto- 

I'KCI.MANI.] 

*  pas'-cu-age,  s.       [Low  Lat.  poscaof/iwi/i, 

iruiii  Lilt.  '^Mscmuii  =■  a  pasture,  from  piiscor  = 
to  feed. J 
Laiv  :  Tlie  grazing  or  pasturing  of  cattle. 
pas'-cu-ant,    a.      [Lat,    pasi:or=zto    feed.] 

[pA^^rl'AGK.] 

Her.:  A  term  applied  to  cattle,  sheep,  &c., 
when  boine  feeding. 

pas'-cu-oiis,  a.     [Lat.  })ascuiis  =  of  or  fit 
for  pasture.] 
Bot.  :  Growing  in  pastures.    {Treas.  o/Bot.) 

pa-sehg',  »'■     [Native  name.] 

Zoul. :  Cdpm  (eyarjnis  (Gmelin).    [Xgaobe.] 


[Etym.  doubtful.]    The  face, 


*  pash  (1), 
the  liead. 

'■  Til.  Ill  waiifet  a  ronyh  ixuh.  jtrnl  theBboots  thftt  I  bave, 
Tu  l«  fuJl  like  uie. '    .i/iakcsp.:   iVintari  Talc,  i.  li. 

'pash(2),  s.    [Pash,  v.] 

1.  A  violent  blow. 

2.  A  heavy  fall  of  snow  or  rain.    {Prov.) 

'pash,  ^palsh,  c.t.  [Sw,  dial,  paska^to 
dai>ple  iu  water;  Dan.  («tsfce  =  to  beat,  baxcs 
=  to  box,  baxiv  =  a  boxer ;  Provin.  Ger. 
jm^du'ii:  H.  Ger.  jxitschen  =  to  strike,  to 
dash.]    To  dash  to  pieces,  to  smash. 

"  And  push  the  jaws  uf  scrpeiits  vemuuuiie." 

Mtirl-jw::  1  Tamburlaine,  i.  I. 

pa'-sha,  pa-shaw',  pa'-gha  (or  as  pa- 
cha),'  '  ba  -sha. "  ba-shaw',  5.  [Pers.  Ui- 
.^hd,  hiuWtdk  =agovernorof  aprovince  ;  a  cor- 
rupt, of  piuUhdh=  a.u  emperor,  a  prince,  agreat 
lord,  from  jkk/ =  protecting,  shdh=^A  king.] 
[Padishah.]  A  Tiu'kisli  title  of  honour  be- 
stowed originally  on  princes  of  the  blood,  but 
now  also  on  governors  of  provinces,  military 
officers  of  high  rank,  &c.  Pashas  are  of  three 
grades,  distinguished  by  the  number  of  horse- 
tails which  they  are  entitled  to  bear  on  a 
lance  as  a  distinctive  badge.  Pashas  of  tlie 
liighest  rank  bear  tlu'ee  horsetails  ;  governors 
of  the  more  iiuportaut  provinces,  two;  and 
uiinur  governors,  one. 

pa  sha-lic,  pa'-Qba-Uc  (or  as  pa-sha- 
Uc),  .*'  [Turk,  jjuchdiyk.]  The  jurisdiction  of 
a  I'asha. 

■■  III  ijart  siipiiresa'd.  tlioii(;b  ne'er  subdued, 
AbdaJLib'd  pacluUic  wjta  i:iiiii'ii." 

Byron:  &iide  ••/  .iOi/itos,  ii.  15. 

pas-i-graph'ic   pas-i-gr^ph'-ic-al,   a. 

[Eivj..  i>((si{}ra2j]i(y);  -ic,  -ical.]     Pertaining  or 
relating  to  pasigi'aphy. 

pa-sig'-ra-ph^,  s.  [Gr.  naa-i  (jxisi)  =  for 
all,  diit.  pi- 1  ti7Ta';(}>as)  =  R\\,  and ypd^r](gnij'!d) 
a  writing.]  A  universal  language;  a  system 
or  mauner  of  writing  capable  of  being  under- 
stood and  used  by  all  nations. 

"The  illmniuaUir  of  a  uiauuscript  Mazoqs  in  his 
piisi(iraphy  uuly  the  capital  of  the  iwiragraph."— U', 
Taylor:  Memoirs,  ii.  53. 

pS.S'-i-la-ly,  5.  [Gr.  jrao-i  (;>f«()=for  all, 
dat.  pi.  of  TTtts  (pas)  =  all,  and  AaATj  (?cfif)  = 
talking;  AoActu  (i'a7co)  =  to  talk.]  A  form  nf 
speecli  adapted  to  be  used  by  all  mankind  ;  a 
universal  language. 


"  pask,    pasque. 


[PAsrii.l 


PASyUn-FLOWER. 


'  pas  nage.    '  path'-nage  (age  as  ig).  .>. 

IPANNv.a:.] 

p&S  pa-lum,  ■'■.  IGr.  n-aTn-oAos  (pasjiolos)  = 
a  naniL-  for  millet.] 

li"t,  :  A  genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Panicew. 
The  inferior  Hower  is  neuter,  oue-paled  ;  the 
sujierior  lieniaphroditc,  two-paled.  Steudel 
describes  2t}"J  sjiecies.  I'fUijxibnii  scrohicnUi- 
turn-,  the  Millet  Klioda,  will  grow  in  India  in 
very  inferior  soils,  and  is  lai'gely  cultivated. 
The  poorer  classes  eat  the  grain,  but  it  tends 
to  produce  diarrhciai  and  a  kind  of  iutoxiea- 
tinn.  Cattle  are  fed  upon  the  straw.  1'. 
tui/f,  cultivated  in  the  West  of  Africa,  pro- 
duces a  fine  grained  corn. 

pas'-p^,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  jxtssepkd,  from 
pii:<si  r  =  to  pass,  and  pied  =  a  foot.  1 

Miisii::  The  Eiiglisli  name  for  the  dance 
Passcpied,  called  also  Passaniezzo  by  the 
Italian  and  Paspie  by  the  Spanisli  writers. 
It  was  a  precursor  of  the  minuet,  some  of  the 
tunes  called  by  the  title  Paspy  resembling  the 
minuet  in  rhji-hm  and  nieasun.'.  Hawkins 
says  it  "is  said  to  have  been  invent<'d  in 
Breta^jne,  and  it  is  in  etfect  a  quick  minuet." 
The  old  English  writers  call  it  passa-nieasure. 
pa.ssy-nieasiire,  passing-measure,  or  sim]>ly 
measure.  It  was  a  favourite  dance  in  the 
time  of  Qneen  Elizabeth,  and  from  tlie  fact 
that  ixamj'les  exist  by  writers  as  late  as 
Purci'll  and  Croft,  it  could  not  have  been  out 
of  fashion  in  their  time, 

pasqne,  5.    [Pasch.] 

pasque  -  flower, 
paschal- flower,  d. 

!'.'•!.  :  Anriiione  Pulsa- 
tilla. The  leaves  and  the 
involucre  have  doubly  pin- 
natilid  linear  segments ; 
the  flower  is  inclined,  the 
sejtals  six.  It  has  a  tube- 
rous root  and  is  common  in  borders.  It  is  a 
very  handsome  jtlant,  with  pnride,  externally 
silky  flowers.  It  Is  indigenous  in  several  parts 
of  England. 

*  pas'-quO,  pas-quile, '  pas-quill,  ^^  A:  a. 

[Fr.  j'asipalk  ;  LU\i.  pa^'iiii!lo.\ 

A,  .-Is  subsL  :  The  same  as  Pasquinade 
('1-v.). 

"  Maliguaut  spirits  every  where  have  burst  forth 
iJitu  slauderouo  libels,  bitter  ptuijuHs,  railiui;  pain. 
pbletiS."— By*.  Batl :  An  Humble  Jiemotistrance. 

"RtAsmlj.:  Lampooning. 

"  Such  as  iuto  pan/uU  pulpits  cunie 
With  tbuiideriug  iiooseuce,  but  tu  l«at  the  dniiii 
Tu  civil  wars."  Brome  :  Death  of  Mr.  J.  Hhutc. 

'  pas'-quil,  v.t.  [Pasijcil,  s.]  To  lampoon, 
to  jiasquinade. 

"  pas'-quil-lant,  s.  [Eng.  pcisqnil;  -ant.] 
A  iaiiiiioun..!- ;  a  writer  of  pasquinades. 

■  pas-quil-ler,  s.  [Eng.  ixisinill;  -er.\  A 
lampooner,  a  pasquillant. 

"  Aihiiiii  the  sixth  jwiJe  w.is  an  highly  offeuded  und 
Kiif  viiusly  vexed  with  pus'jiilllers  tit  Rome.'  —Ourton  : 
Aiiut.  "/  .Uelaw:li"l!/. 

'  pas'-quin,  *  pas-quine,  5.  [Ital.  i>us- 
nubio.]    The  same  as  Pasquinade  (q.v.). 

"  But  euough  uf  tbi.-*  poetry  Alexandrine : 
I  hoi^e  you  will  tliiuk  this  a  pus-inim:.'' 

6wift .-  -I  ngwvr  to  Or.  iherUlan. 

'  pas  -  quin.  v.t.    [Pasquin,  s.]    To  lampoon, 

to  jiasipiinade. 

pas-quin-ade,s.  [Fr.,  from  It&l. pasquiimta 
=  a  libel,  from  Pasqnino,  originally  the  name 
of  a  cobbler  at  Rome,  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
at  whose  stall  a  number  of  idle  persons  used 
to  assemble  to  listen  to  his  pleasant  sallies, 
and  to  relate  little  anecdotes  in  their  turn, 
and  indulge  themselves  in  raillery  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  passers-by.  After  the  cobbler's 
death  the  statue  of  a  gladiator  was  found  near 
his  stall,  t"  which  the  people  gave  his  name, 
and  on  whit-h  the  wits  of  the  time,  secntly 
at  night,  attixed  their  lampoons.  {Haydn.) 
A  lampoon,  a  satire. 

'■  Whi[f  Jesters  were  uut  sparing  of  their  patquin- 
ades.'—Mticttulay :  llitt.  Emj.,  *:\i.  xx. 

p»is-quin-ade',  v.t.     [Pasquik.ade,  s.]     To 

wriLf  pasquinades  on  ;  to  satirize. 
pass,    "passe,  v.i.   &  t.      [Fr.  passer,   from 

Lat.  7X(AM(S  =  a  ste]i,  from  jxwsw.s  pa-  Pi*''-  "*" 

pando—Xti  stretch;  Sp.  i^isar ;  Port.  ;>«*•"  r; 

Ital.  I'asmn.] 


A*  I ntnuKiitivt : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  go ;  to  move  from  one  place  to  an- 
other ;  to  be  niovu<l  or  tranHferaHl  in  any  way 
from  one  plaee  to  another.  (Generally  UHi-d 
with  an  adverb  or  itrepositiiui  to  mark  the 
kind  or  mode  of  motion  :  as,  to  ixiss  aieaji,  lo 
ptuis  from,  to  puss  in,  t^  ;<(**  inU),  to  jhis.*  out, 
&c.)  When  used  absolutely  or  without  a 
qualifying  word,  it  usually  meaini  to  go  imitt  a 
certjun  place  or  person :  as,  the  coach  hoA 
paused, 

2.  To  occur ;  to  take  place  ;  to  be  itreftoiit. 

"  If  wo  wuultl  Judtfouf  th«liAttiro  of  iiidrlta.  wo  mual 
hnve  rcoturse  to  our  nwti  cun«cluiuuuu  uf  Mluit  p-u$ei 
withiu  our  uwu  mind."—  Il'it»f. 

3.  To  move  or  go  out  of  the  reach  of  obser- 
vation, notice,  or  the  like  ;  to  vanish,  to  dis- 
appear. 

"  IIe;iveii  luiil  enrthu  schuloti  piUitt.  butiuy  wurdua 
schuleu  Uijtpn4»e."—fVyct(ffe:  LuJctxxi. 

*  4.  Hence,  to  ilie ;  to  depart  from  life  ; 
to  pass  away. 

"  Let  hiiu  pttu  iK'nceAbly." 

>h<ih-»p. :  '1  henry  V!..  ill.  0. 

5.  To  be  transfeiTed  or  (.hanged  from  one 
state  to  another;  to  undergo  a  change  -.if 
condition,  circumstances,  or  nature. 

"  He  is  pasted  from  duith  uuto  lUo."— JoAii  v.  21. 

6.  To  be  changed  by  regular  gradation  ;  to 
change  gradually  or  imperceptibly. 

"  IiifhLUimiktiiiiiH  lire  tr;tual;itud  fruiu  other  i>.irtH  to 
the  luii^;  n  pleurUy  enoDy /xuaefA  luto  u  [K'rl|<iioii- 
mouy." — Arbnthnot. 

7.  To  be  transferred  from  one  owner  to 
another  ;  to  change  hands. 

"Thou  ahrtlt  caune  th«  inlicritJiiice  of  their  fathers 
to  /JIMS  uutu  them." — .\'a»ibert  xxvll.  7. 

*"  8.  To  come,  to  happen,  to  occur. 

"  So  death  iHUted  o\\  all  men.  '—/iunutnt  v.  12. 

9.  To  elapse ;  to  be  spent. 

"  Now  tho  time  Is  Ua  p<uieU."~Mark  vl.  .35. 

10.  To  be  omitted ;  to  go  unheeded  or  dis- 
regarded :  as,  Lvt  that  piiss. 

11.  To  come  to  or  l>e  at  an  end  ;  to  be  over 
or  Unished  ;  to  conclude. 

ryden  :  /-'lower  .t  leaf,  372. 

12.  To  move  or  make  way  through  a  direct 
opening  or  passage  ;  to  llnd  its  way. 

"Suhstauce«  hard  cniiuot  I«  disaolveil.  Imt  they  will 
paxg;  but  such,  whono  tenacity  exceedn  the  jiowemut 
di(;estiou,  will  ueithor  pit4»,  iior  ho  cuuvcrtod  Into 
aliment." — Arbuthnot :  On  Alimcntf. 

13.  To  be  enacted  ;  to  receive  the  authority 
or  sanction  of  a  legislative  assembly  or  meet- 
ing by  a  majority  of  votes. 

"Were  the  bill  sutlereil  to  pom,  more  liarm  tlian 
good  H-uuId  accrue."— Mii7tf  Telej/raph,  Aug.  iS,  HuJA. 

14.  To  be  done  ;  to  happen,  to  proceed ;  to 
take  place. 

"  \Vhat  hath  pa*»6d  between  nie  and  Ford's  wife." — 
ShiiKf'p. :  Merry  H'ivet  "/  Witultor.  ill.  5. 

15.  To  be  current ;  to  be  recognised  ;  to  be 
generally  received. 

16.  To  be  successful ;  to  succeed. 

"  That  trick,  siiid  she.  will  not  prtsM  twice." 

liiitlfr:  Uwiibrat,  III.  1.  XA. 

17.  To  be  interchanged  or  exchanged  :  as, 
Words  ^>a&if£i  between  them. 

18.  To  be  regarded  or  eoiisidtired  ;  to  be  iv- 
ceived  in  opinion  or  estimation. 

"  He  rejected  the  authurltyof  counclK  and  so  do  nil 
the  refkit'iued  :  so  that  tliU  won't  putt  fur  a  fault  in 
him.  till  tla  proved  one  in  us."—AHerburji. 

*  19.  To  give  judgment  or  sentence. 

"  We  may  not  P'is»  upon  his  life 
Without  the  form  of  sentence." 

.sitakttp. :  Ltar,  iiL  7. 

"  20.  To  regard  ;  to  care  for  ;  to  have  n-gard 
or  thought.    (Generally  with  a  negative.) 
"  As  for  these  silken-coated  kiiavM.  I  j>i«  not," 

ShakfMp. :  i  Benry  I'/,.  Iv.  % 

'  21.  To  go  beyond  or  exceed  all  bounds  ;  to 
beggar  tlescription. 

"This  pa»gvi,  Miwtcr  Ford. "  —  .SA'i*Mp. .'  Mtrrry 
Wh'eto/  \Hnd»or.\\-.i. 

'  22.  To  be  in  a  tolerable  or  {la^sablc  3tat« 
or  Cnudition, 

"  \  middling  wrt  of  iiuin  was  left  woU  eupugb  bj* 
his  father  to  piiu."—l.' Ettrnuyt! :  Fabfri, 

23.  To  go  through  an  insiwetion  or  examina- 
tion successfully  ;  to  aatialy  the  requirements 
of  an  iiisi)ection  or  examination;  spi-cif..  in 
universities,  to  satisfy  the  ref|Uirenientji  of  an 
ordinary  examination  or  one  necessary  for  a 
degree,  but  without  taking  lioiioui-s, 

II.  Frncinfj:  To  thrust;  to  inako  a  thr'ist 
or  jiass  in  fencing. 

oboio 
,  It  IM. 


"  They  laih.  they  foln.  they  cast,  they  strive  to  t 
Tlieir  a'rsU-Ls.  '     /trydm  ;  /'.i/ioioii  *  .(rcif<,  IL 


b6il.  boy ;  pout,  jo^^l ;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hln,  benph  :  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon.  ei^lBt.   pb  =  t 
-ciau,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tion.  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tlous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  deL 


218 


402 


pass— passade 


B.  Tiiinsitic€ : 

X,  itnlimti-fi  iMiiyiiagf : 

1.  T"i  mttve  |virtt ;  to  ««>  by,  IvyonJ,  nvor, 
ttl-ii;;.  tliniiijjii,  or  tlu*  like;  to  im-vi-.  i^n.  or 
pM<fi<«l  fnim  fihle  U>  siJt*  or  fixmi  end  lo  eiul 
of;  to  tra\vn»e. 

"  Tli«  ScMttU  »e  to  /MiM^,  l(  tl>f\t  lie  liml  iml"-.' 

/.'ofriri-r  (/«  tffo'iiiff.  p.  331. 

2.  Totrnnsf.r  or  hand  to  another;  to  makf 
to  chaiig«  haiivl.-i. 

*•  OuB  u!  tlie  AU<Uciic«  t>-iuSitg  a  bottlf  of  milk  to  the 
.\iurcfaUt  io--\ti\*u."— rtii/j/  rfl^ntph.  tk-pt.  10,  l**i. 

3.  To  i-aiis.'  to  |KiS!4  or  Ix*  hntidiil  oii  fnnri 
one  to  ftiioihi't- ;  to  cirrulate.  to  (•uiiinmnicati'. 
(Gt'iierallyfollovvi'.l  hy  a loiuj  or  on  :  as,  To  p<i-"« 
the  news  nion  !  or  on.) 

'  4.  To  irni>art  the  jiowcr  of  motion  to;  to 
aiiiiuate,  to  move. 

■■  I>r,  T»nir.t.m  tliliiku  the  iirhicliwl  u*e  of  Insitlm- 
tloit  t<>  i>c.  t'l  ui-\  I*  or  jxui  tht!  bloutl.  fi-uiii  the  rigtit 
tu  the  loft  vttiitrkle  u(  ihtf  UvurV—Otrhiinv. 

5.  To  cause  t'*  Ilml  a  way  or  jKissage  tlirough 
anything ;  to  stniin. 

"  Tlicy  ^i-wik !)( »«'%-i'rlog  wiuo  from  water,  iMuthig  it 
thruugh  ivy  wuod.'— flucm  :  -V<ir.  Ilht. 

6.  To  cause  t*)  move  hastily  ;  to  run. 

'■  1  hiwl  only  time  to  /«wi  my  eye  over  tho  medals, 
which  Mv  111  (fivj»t  luuaher."— .^lWMOM  ;  On  Itnlff. 

7.  To  semi  acr.'ss.  over,  along  anything ;  to 
cause  to  i«i5s  over,  l)y,  aUmg,  &c. 

•■  W/iller /"«««( over  Ave  thousand  horse  iml  foot  hy 
Newbridge-"— C/'ircnJou  .■  Civil  War. 

8.  To  give  or  allow  entry  Jito  any  idace  to ; 
to  admit :  as,  To  jxi.-y  a  person  into  a  theati-e, 

9.  To  live  tlii-ough  ;  to  sjiend. 

"  I  have  iHutett  a  mhierjible  night." 

Shakf-Bf-  •'  Jiichard  11/.,  i.  4. 

10.  To  go  through  ;  to  experience,  to  sutfiT, 
to  endure. 

"  She  loved  mo  fur  tlic  dangers  I  had  ptuKrd  , 
Aud  I  lovcil  her  that  she  did  i>ity  them  " 

S/fik'-tp. :  Uthfllo.  i.  3. 

*  11.  To  put  nil  end  to;  to  complete,  to 
conclude,  to  finish. 

■■This  night 

Well  pau  the  Inislncsa  privately  and  wfll" 

S/uilOfiii. :  Taming  of  the  Slin-tc.  iv.  i. 

*  12.  To  perform,  to  effect,  to  act. 

•■  Thla  swftiu  shall  pau  Ponipey  the  Great." 

Sli<iKc»f>. :  Lov€a  Lnb'nir'i  Lo*t.  v.  1. 

13.  To  void  as  feces. 

11.  To  suhmit  ;md  cibtiin  snnrtion  for  as 
correct  or  allowahle  ;  to  obt^iin  allowance  of. 

*'  The  money  of  erery  one  Umt  paneth  the  account, 
lot  the  lineal*  take."— -J  Kimjg  xii.  4. 

15.  To  admit,  to  allow,  to  approve. 

"  Being  p-issed  for  consnl  with  full  voice." 

•sJiakrsp.  :  Cjriolantts,  iii.  3. 

16.  To  approve  as  having  satisfied  the  re- 
quirements of  an  inspection  or  examination  : 
to  sanction,  to  allow :  as.  To  piiss  accounts,  To 
jxiw  a  candidate. 

17.  Sjtecif. :  To  give  legal  or  official  sanction 
to ;  to  ratify,  to  enact. 

"  The  Act  Jiut  p'lucil  ia  of  a  i)eriul3sive  character." 
—/taiiff  Tetc-jraph.  .Vu«.  T,.  ^35. 

IS.  To  satisfy  the  requirements  of;  to 
undergo  successfully,  as  an  inspection,  ex- 
amination, or  other  ordeal  :  as,  A  candidate 
yiisits  an  examination. 

19.  Spfcif. :  To  obtain  the  legal  or  official 
sanction  of ;  to  be  enacted  by. 

"  Neither  of  thew  hillH  Imve  yet  pnued  the  house  of 
coinniou*,  luid  some  think  they  may  l^e  rejected."— 
6u)ift. 

20.  To  pronounce,  to  utter,  to  decree. 

"  Paued  sentence  may  not  I>e  recalled." 

Shitkesp.  :  Coined!/  «/  ErroTt,  1. 1. 

21.  To  express,  to  advance  :  as,  To  pass  an 
opinion. 

22.  To  utter  solemnly  ;  to  give  or  offer  as  a 
pledge ;  to  pledge. 

*'  Remember  Ihy  promise  panged  " 

lihakimp. :  ilivluird  II..  v.  :{. 

*  23.  To  transcend,  to  excel,  to  suipas.s,  to 
exceed. 

"  Wliom  dost  thou  pass  In  htOMiyV  —  Ezekid 
xxxli.  19. 

24.  To  let  go  without  notice;  to  let  pass  ; 
to  disregard,  to  omit,  to  neglect. 

"  If  you  fuudly  piut  our  proffered  offer  " 

ahakvtp. :  King  John,  ii. 

25.  To  give  in  payment  for  goods ;  used  of 
counterfeit  coin  ;  jus,  To  pass  a  bod  shilling, 

*  26.  To  impose  fraudulently. 

"  The  Indulgent  mother  did  her  care  employ. 
Aud  iMucd  it  uu  her  hiuband  fur  a  boy." 

lirt/dcn:  Jphit£  ianthe.  5T, 

*  27.  To  practise  artfully  and  successfully. 

"Time  Inyn  open  fraud*,  and  after  that  discovery 
there  fs  no  ;mimJii;/  the  samo  trick  niKin  tlie  mice."— 
I.'  Ettrung'-. 


'28.   To    reg.trd :    to    c:ire    for;    to  lieed, 
(Geneially  wltli  a  negative.) 
IL  Foxriix'j  :  To  perform  by  thrusting. 

•■  Tu  see  thee  flght  ...  to  sev  tliec  pau  thy  puiito."— 
Sftaketp. :  J/f /ry  H'ir^t  of  IVindMi;  ll.  \i. 

H  1.    To  JMl^t  fiicffj/ ; 

(1)  [ntmnsitife: 

(it)  To  move  from  or  out  of  sight ;  to  dis- 
apiK'ar,  to  vanish. 

•■  The  iimveiw  shall  pau  iiway.'— 2  Pc:cr  liL  Id. 

(^)  To  ilie. 

•  (f)  To  bo  spent ;  to  be  lost. 

*  (2)  Ti-aiis. :  To  waste,  to  spend. 

•'  The  father  waketh  for  the  daughter,  lett  she  pass 
aiciff  the  (lower  i>f  her  age.' — £Vfn«.  xlil.  i' 

2.  7V.  iK.,«  hy  : 

(1)  lntrnii.<:  To  pass  or  move  near  and 
beyond  a  certain  per-son.  place,  or  thing. 

"  .\n  that  pait  b'l  clap  their  \vx\v\'i."— Lamentations 
11.  U. 

(-2)  TmmUive: 

(n)  To  overlook,  to  excuse,  to  forgive. 

"However  Go«I  may  ;kim  ftyningle  sinners  in  this 
worid  ;  yet  wlivu  a  nation  combines  agiihirit  lilni,  the 
wicked  shall  not  go  unpunished."- 7"* Wof»oJi. 

{h)  To  i>ass  without  stopping  at. 
('■)  To  disregard  ;  not  to  heed. 

■■It  conduces  rn'\ch  t^>  our  wntent.  if  we  pa&s  hy 
those  things  which  happen  to  our  trouble.^'— ratf/or; 
ll'ily  Livinj. 

3.  To  jmss  viiisUr:  To  pass  examination  or 
inspection  satisfactorily. 

i.  To  pass  off  : 

(1)  IntroiLs. :  To  pass  away;  to  disappear, 
to  vanish. 

(2)  Trans.  :  To  impose  fraudulently ;  to  palm 
off:  as.  He  jHW5c'(?  himself  off  as  a  elergyman. 

5.  To  }Kiss  on  :  To  proceed  ;  to  go  on  further. 

6.  Tn  jutss  oi'er : 

(1)  Fiitrans. :  To  pass  or  go  fi^om  one  side  to 
the  other  ;  to  cross  over. 

(-2)  Trans.:  To  overlook,  to  omit,  to  dis- 
regaid. 

7.  To  jmss  a  fUvhlend:  To  vote  or  resolve 
(as  a  board  of  directors)  against  declaring  a 
dividend.    (Amer.) 

8.  To  bring  to  j)«ss ;  To  cause  to  happen  ;  to 
bring  about  ;  to  effect. 

9.  To  come  tnj^ass:  To  happen,  to  occur,  to 
take  place  ;  to  result. 

^  10.  Well  to  jxiss  :  Well  off,  -well  to  do. 

■*  His  father,  being  rich  and  well  to  passe." 

Scott:  I'hilomythie.    (1616.) 

pass  (1),  ■  passe,  s.    [Pass,  v.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  passage,  avenue,  or  opening,  through 
which  one  goes  ;  espec.  a  narrow  vv  difficult 
liath  or  way  ;  a  [latli  or  road  over  a  dangerous 
place  ;  a  dehle  between  mountains  ;  a  ford  in 
a  river. 

"  To  guard  the  itasses  of  the  German  Rhine." 

Jlnwe:  Lucaii.  i.  815. 

2.  A  inoveinent  of  the  hand  over  or  along 
anything ;  manipulation,  as  by  a  mesmerist 
or  a  conjuror. 

3.  Permission  or  leave  to  go  or  come  ;  a 
ticket  of  free  admission  or  transit. 

"  They  shall  have  a  letter  of  passe  given  imto  them.^' 
—Iliukliit/t:  Voyages,  i.  472, 

4.  A  state  or  a  eondition  of  things,  espec. 
one  of  embarrassment  or  difficulty. 

'■  Have  his  daughters  brought  him  to  this  past  f  " 
Hhakcsp.  :  Lear,  iii.  4. 

*  5.  Estimation. 

"  Common  speech  gives  him  a  worthy  pass." 

Sfuikcip.  :  Alt's  n'ell  that  Ends  IVell,  ii.  5. 

*  6.  A  sally  or  encounter  of  wit ;  a  jest,  a 
joke. 

"An  excellent  pass  of  pate." — .SftciJtesp.  .■  Tcinpcst.  iv. 

7.  The  act  of  passing  an  examination  ;  one 
who  successfully  undergoes  an  examination. 

8.  Iti  the  universities,  an  ordinary  degree 
wittiout  honours. 

■'He  knows  enough  about  his  specialty  to  get  a 
'puss." — Sari/jner's  Magazine,  Dec,  1S78,  y.  287. 

II.  TechtiicAunj : 

1.  Fencintj :  A  push  or  thrust ;  a  course  or 
bout  of  fencing. 

■'The  king  hath  laid,  th.-vt  in  a  dozen  passes  between 
you  and  him,  lie  shall  not  exceed  you  three  hits. ' — 
Shakeip. :  Uamlet.  v.  2. 

2.  llolling-viill : 

(1)  The  shape  produced  by  the  gi'oovcs  in 
the  at^aceut  rolls  of  a  rolling-mill.  The  pass 
is  so  formed  as  to  give  the  required  shape  to 
the  met-al  voUh'!  theietlirnu"!!. 


(2)  A  single  passage  of  a  plate  or  bar 
between  the  rolls. 

•  ^  Pass  ofonit.'i:  A  bridge  or  similar  pas- 
sage whicli  a  knight  underloak  to  defend,  and 
wiiich  could  not  liL-  passed  without  lighting 
with  him  who  di'fended  it. 

pass-boat,  .''■  A  broad,  flat-bottonivd 
boat  ;  a  tlat  or  punt. 

pass  book,    > 

1.  A  hoiilc  in  wliieh  a  tradesmnn  enters 
guilds  solil  on  credit  to  a  customer,  for  tlie 
information  of  such  customer. 

2.  A  bank-lHiok  held  by  the  customer  of  the 
l>anlc.  showing  the  amounts  to  his  debit  and 
credit. 

pass-box,  s. 

Mil.  :  A  wooden  box  used  for  conveying 
cartridges  from  the  magazine  to  the  guns  in 
lorts  and  batteries. 

"*  pass-by,  s.  The  act  of  walking  or  pass- 
ing by. 

'■Thus  we  see  the  face  of  truth,  but  as  we  <lo  one 
anntlier^s.  when  we  walk  the  alreetJt,  in  a  careless  ^cia«- 
bi/.'—Wanviff :   Vanity  of  Dogmatizing,  ch.  vii. 

pass-check,  .^i.  A  ticket  of  admission  to 
a  piaee  i>f  entertainment ;  also  a  ticket  given 
tit  a  person  having  a  place  of  entertainment 
during  the  performance,  entitling  him  to  re- 
admission. 

pass-key,  «.  A  key  that  will  open  several 
locks  ;  a  master-key. 

'  pass-man,  rf.  Superhuman.  (Sylves- 
ter:  Tin:  M«>j,iinrcHce,  1,2J4.) 

pass-parole,  .■^. 

il/(/.:  A  command  given  at  the  head  of  an 
army,  and  communicated  by  word  of  mouth 
to  tile  rear. 

"  pass-praise,   n.     Beyond    all  praise. 

(Si'hu-ii:  A.'^trnphel,  77.) 

"  pass-price,  a.     Invaluabb'. 

pass-ticket,  >\    A  ticket  of  admission  to 

an  entertaiiina-nt.  tS:e.  ;  a  free  pass. 

pass-word,  5. 

Mil.  li-  l^erret  .Societies:  A  word  or  counter- 
sign by  which  to  distinguish  friends  from 
enemies  or  outsiders. 

■■  Tliey  gave  a  pass-word  before  they  were  admitted." 
—Jlauanlai/ :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

pass  (2).  ,«.    [Pasch.] 

'  Pass-lamb,  ?.     The  Paschal  lamb. 

pass'-a-ble  (1).  ".    [Eng.  jw^s;  -able] 

1.  That  may  rn-  can  be  passed,  traversed, 
crossed,  or  travelled  through  or  over. 

"Antiochus  departed  in  all  haste,  weening  in  hi« 
pride  to  make  tlie  lanil  navi^jiihle.  and  the  sea  /ntsti- 
able  by  foot." — 2  Mavaibces,  r.  21. 

2.  That  may  or  can  be  passed  or  handecl  on 
from  person  to  person,  or  from  hand  to  hand  ; 
cun'ent.  receivable. 

3.  Fit  to  be  passed,  approved,  or  allowed. 

■■ suffered  from  iuftimmation  of  the   howel;". 

and  wa.s  not  piissable  by  a  medical  officer.' — Daily 
Chronicle,  Oct.  3.  1885. 

*  4.  Having  free  jwissage. 

"  Go  back  :  the  virtue  of  your  name 
Is  not  here  passable."     Shaktsp. :  Coriolamin,  v.  2. 

*  5.  Affording  free  passage  ;  penetrable. 

"  His  bodj  's  a  passable  carcase  if  he  he  not  hurt." 
;ihakesp. :  CymbeHm;  i.  'I. 

^  G.  Passing,  fleeting,  transient. 

■"More  ret'iiii;ible  than  the  passable  tones  of  the 
tongue."— ^V/r/i(t(ii :  /iesolees,  p.  aO. 

7.  Such  as  may  be  allowed  to  pass  witli- 
out  strong  objection ;  allowable,  tolerable, 
mediocre. 

"  Ljiy  by  Virgil  .  .  .  my  version  will  appear  n  pa^-s 
abl^  beauty,  when  the  original  muse  is  .ibseiit.'  — 
Dryden  :  Virgil;  .t'neiU.    (Dedic.) 

"  pas'-sa-ble  (2),  n.    [Passible.] 

pass'~a-bly,  o'h-.    [Eng.  passub(lp)  (l) :   -ly.] 
In  a  passable  manner  or  degree  ;  tolerably. 

"Other  towns  nre passably  rich."— //oweH'  Letters. 
bk.  i.,  S  ii,,  let.  It 

"  pas'-sade,  *  pas-sa'-do,  s.    [Fr.  passade : 
Ital.  i'Hssifd':]     iPass,  v.] 

1.  Fencing:  A  thrust ;  a  cut  forward. 

"Tlie  first  and  second  cause  will  not  serve  my 
turn  ;  the  passado  he  resiiects  not." — Shakvsp.  :  Low  s 
Labour's  Lost,  \.  2. 

2.  Mamqe:  A  tiini  or  course  of  a  liors;. 
backward  ur  forward  on  the  same  spot  v-. 
gronn<l. 


late,  nit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine :  go,  p6t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  c^ib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  au  —  kw. 


passage— passer 


4n3 


pdAS -^ge,  ■'f.     [Fr.,  fii'iii  Low  Lat.  passaticum 
=  ;i  iiyiic  of  passage,  froiii  )>(Ls,to  =  to  jiaaa 
(q.v.)  ;  Sp.  pttsiKje  ;  Ital.  piLSscfjio.  j 
I.  Ordinary  Lamjnafje: 

1.  The  act  of  passing,  moving,  or  travelling 
from  one  place  to  am^tluT ;  transit  or  move- 
ment from  point  to  point ;  the  act  of  going 
liy,  along,  over,  or  tlirough  :  as.  the  -jmsstttje 
of  ships  over  the  sea,  tlie  }>fisia(]e  of  rtiiiUs,  the 
ixis$aije  of  light  from  the  sun. 

2.  SiKCif, :  Transit  by  means  of  a  convey- 
ance, anil  especially  by  ship. 

"ArninKeiuPiits  were  nmJe  for  his  ;wi,Mrtt7c.'"— .l/iic- 
atilny  :  Hist,  i'liif..  ch.  xxii. 

3.  Liberty  or  power  of  passing ;  entrance 
or  exit. 

4.  Specif. :  Liberty  or  means  of  transit  by  a 
conveyatice,  ami  especially  by  ship. 

"It  was  imt  eiiay  to  obtiiiu  a  pnxsng''  on  lKmi\l  of  i\ 
well-built  or  t-numuiUous  vessel."— .l/dcuiifti;/ /  Hist. 
£ng.,  ch,  xii. 

*  5.  Departure  or  passing  from  life;  death, 
decease. 

"  When  he  is  fit  and  seasoned  for  his  pasniffe." 
Shitkesp. :  ffamlet.  Hi.  3. 

6.  The  way,  course,  or  path  by  which  a 
jterson  or  thing  is  enabled  to  jtass ;  way  of 
entrance  or  exit ;  nvenue,  way,  road. 

"  Rained  ill  the  tender  pnxmif  of  the  throat." 

M'oi'iltworlh:  Excursion,  bk.  vii. 

7.  An  avenue,  corridor,  or  gallery  leading 
to  the  several  divisions  and  apartments  iu  a 
building. 

*  8.  Currency,  reception. 

"A  fairer /MMUffa  than  among  those  deeply  inibueil 
with  other  prinuiples." — Digbt/. 

*  9.  OccujTence,  hap  ;  accident,  incident. 

*'  It  ie  no  act  of  common  pntsngc,  but 
A  stmiu  of  r;ireuess."      Shakesp. :  Cymheline.  iL  4. 

'  10.  An  act,  an  action,  a  deed. 

"  There  is  gallant  and  most  brave  pmmgt  . 

Shakesp.  :  Henry  I'.,  ili.  6. 

*  11.  Slanagement,  course,  process. 

'•  upon  consideration  of  the  conduct  and  pnMnge  of 
affairs  in  former  times,  the  state  of  England  onifht  to 
be  cleared  of  an  imputation  cast  upon  it."— Davies  : 
Uii  Irvhind. 

*  12.  Inclination  or  disposition  readily  to 
change  the  place  of  abode.      [H  2.] 

"Trailers  iu  Ireland  are  hut  factors  ;  the  cause  must 
be  nitlier  mi  ill  ni.iiiiun  of  security  than  of  t^iilu  ;  t)ie 
l;i,st   tMitic's   thf  p..nrer  traders,  young  beginners,  or 

those  >A  ;.<i.w'(;/'.'."— 7'''">p'e. 

13.  Tlie  ai_t  of  passing  or  carrying  through 
th''  rt';;ul;n-  sttqis  in  order  to  obtain  legal  ur 
ottiri.il  s:inr(iiin  and  autln>rity:  as,  the  jicss- 
(Kje  uf  a  bill  through  parliament. 

14.  A  pass,  an  encounter :  as,  a  jx^ssatje  of 
arms. 

"  There  must  be  now  no  pastnges  of  love," 

Tennyson:  f'iinen,  762. 

'  15.  A  game  at  dice. 

"  Learn  to  play  at  primero  and  passage." — Ben  Jon- 
ton  :  Kveri/  .Van  out  of  his  Humour,  i.  1. 

1"  Gilford  {ill  loc.)  says:  "Passage  is  a 
game  at  dice,  which  some  perhaps  may  com- 
prehend from  the  following  description  :" 

"  It  ia  played  at  bnt  by  two.  and  it  is  performed  with 
three  dice.  The  caster  throws  continually  till  he  hath 
thrown  doublets  under  ten,  and  then  he  ia  out  and 
loseth ;  or  doublets  over  ten.  and  then  he  pusseth  and 
wins," — Compttat  Uanwster,  p  167. 

16.  A  separate  portion  or  part  of  something 
continuous ;  espec.  part  of  a  book  or  text;  a 
clause,  a  pamgraph,  an  extract. 

"  How  commentators  each  dark  passnge  shun. 
And  hold  their  farthing  candle  to  the  sun." 

young:  Satires,  vii,  07. 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Dot, :  [Intercellular-passaoes]. 

2.  Mnsiv: 

(1)  A  jthrase  of  music. 

(•1)  A  ligure. 

(y)  A  run  ;  a  roulade. 

*  1[  1.  1)1  passage :  In  passing  ;  cursorily. 

2.  Bird  of  passage  : 

(1)  Lit,  :  A  migratory  bird.  [Migrant,  Mi- 
gration.] 

{'!)  Fig.  :  One  who  is  not  permanently 
settled  in  a  place ;  one  who  is  constantly 
changing  his  residence. 

3.  MiiUUe  jKtssagc :  [Middle-passage]. 

passage-beds,  s.  j>L 

'I'eol.  :  Beds  liy  wliith  a  gradual  transition 
is  made  from  one  stratum  or  fonnation  to 
that  above  it. 

%  Used  Spec,  of  the  Tilestones  of  the  Lud- 
low Ri>cks  lTiLE.->T0NE].  affording  a  transition 
from  the  Upper  Silurian  to  the  Devonian, 
and  of  some  highly  fossiliferoiis  beds  afford- 
ing a  passage  downwards  from  the  Kinimeridge 


Clay  to  the  Coral  Rag.    {Vhillips:  Gtol,,  ed. 
Etheridge.) 

passage -boards,  s-.  pi 

Mii^ir:  IJiiards  ]tla('''d  in  different  parts  of 
an  <ir;i:iti  mi  wliii  h  the  tuner  can  walk,  and 
whence  he  eaii  reach  the  pijics  or  mechanism. 

passage -boat,  s.  A  ship  for  the  con- 
veyance i>l'  pas>eiigtTs,  as  well  as  goods. 

passage-money.  a\ 

■  1.  The  same  ;u>  Passage-penny  (q.v.). 
2.  Money  paid  by  a  passenger  for  convey- 
ance by  a  merchant  vessel. 

•  passage-penny,  s.  Money  paid  for 
passing  ever  a  luiii^e  or  ferry. 

"  He  hiiu  makes  Ids  pa»tagt'.pi'nj»!/  \viy.~ 

:ipeiuer :  F.  V-,  V.  il.  6. 

passagetlnt,  5. 

Spt-ctriDii :  A  rose-violet  tint  produced  when 
a  polarized  ray  meets  a  plane  of  quartz  witli 
double  rotation.  Called  also  Tint  of  passage, 
and  Tmnsiti<m  tint. 

pds'-sa-ger,  *  pas-sa-gere,  .<.    [Fr.,  from 
jui.ssiiijf  '—  passage  ('I. v.) ;  Ital.  iMssaggterc] 

1.  A  passenger. 

2.  A  bird  of  passage. 

"To  hold  a  false  opinion  that  the  vultures  are  pa». 
S'lgi-rs,   and    come   into   these    pnrta   out  of  stmuge 


pass  ni6nt,  s.     [Fr.  =: 
of  laee  ur    silk  svwu  oa 


uuntrles."— .VortA;  Plutarch,  p.  20. 

3.  A  passage-boat. 

"  He  toke  the  ee  in  a  passaqere."- 


■Bcmera:  Froii- 


PASS-VNT. 

;  by  the  way  ;  in- 


tart;  Chroitucle.  vol.  il..  ch.  Ivii. 

*p&s'-sag-inff,  s.  [Eng.  passage;  -iiu?.]  A 
p;iss.  au  encounter,  a  passage. 

"  They  answer  and  provoke  each  other's  sontr 
With  skirmish  and  capricious  jfixtagingt" 

Coleridge :  The  SightingaJe. 

P&S-Sa-lO-ryn-Clli'-tSB,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  waa-o-oAo? 
{jxissutos)  =  a.  gag,  and  pi/yxos  {rhungchos) — 
tiie  muzzle.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  sect  of  early  mystics  who 
placed  their  finger  across  their  lips  and  nose 
in  literal  fulfilment  of  the  prayer  of  David  in 
Psalm  cxli.  3.  St.  Augustine  wished  to  call 
tliem  Dactylorynchitae. 

pS^'-sant,n.  [Fr.,pr.  par.  ofpnsscr.]  [Pass,  n] 
*  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Current ;  passing  from  one  to  another. 

2.  Excelling,  surpass- 


3.  Cursory,  careless. 

"  Even  our;>'ix«'in/ words 
ami  our  secret  thoughts." 
—Hfirroio:  Serinoiu,  vol. 
ii..  ser.  16. 

II.  Her. :  Walking  : 
applied  to  an  animal 
represented  as  walk- 
ing. 


in  a  golden  I 
f!pen%er:  F,  Q.,  III.  i.  6. 

H  En  passant :  In  passing 
ci  dentally. 

p^-sa-ree',  .*?.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Sniif.  :  A  tackle  to  spread  the  clews  of  a 
foresail  when  sailing  large  or  before  the  wind. 

pS^S'-au-ite  (au  as  S^),  s.  [After  Passau, 
Bavaria,  wliere  fi>und  ;  sutf.  -ite  {Min.).} 

Min. :  An  altered  Ekebergite  (q.v.).  Forms, 
by  its  decomposition,  a  large  bed  of  kaolin. 

pas-se',  pas-see',  a,  [Fr.]  Past ;  out  of  use  ; 
faded  ;  specif,  applied  to  persons  as  past  the 
prime  of  lift-. 

passed.  }M.  ■■•'-       ^*^e>^VV«"^  cARDc 

or ".     [Pass, 

*  passe  gaVde,  >'. 

[Fr.] 

Aiv.  Ann, :  Tlie 
raised  edges  of  the 
shoulder-plates  of 
an  armed  kni;.;ht, 
so  constructed  as 
to  turn  the  blow 
of  a  lance,  and  pre-^ 
vent  its  entering 
tlie.junctionofthe 
rerebrace  and  cuirass.  Tliey  were  adopted  in 
the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
were  sometimes  placed  upon  the  mentonniere. 

*  passe'-ment,  v.t.  [Passement,  s.]  To  deck 
with  laee  or  silk  :  to  deck  or  adorn  tlie  ex- 
teiior  of.     (Scotch.) 


PASSE  GARDE. 


'  passe  -mdnt.    ' 

1.  Lit. :   A  piece 
cluthe.s. 

"  He  iii»»un  bt^>ider  thp  niarrfaife^rment  with  Iwe 
and  p,u*ment4."—f'Cotl .    Hmtrt  tff  Mut-Lvthian,  cli.  li- 

2.  Fitj.  :  An  external  di-conitioii.    (Scotch.) 

"  Thctir  hroad  pant^nenl*  and  huikluga  of  rellKluU.* 
— /."(i^Aer/'jn/, 


s.     (Fr.J    Beaded  em* 


passe  -  mSn'  -  tor  -  i^. 

hmniery  fiT  hidies'  dresses. 

"  Mnliitaliietl  at  I'itlnTvud  with  dcNifint  In  piuimwM* 
lerie,"—It'iilf/  Tclt-jrai'h,  Nov.  ■JO,  IWi.  p.  i 

p&ss'-Sn-ger,  *  p&ss'-in-^er,  s.     [Prop. 

j«i.v«i;;t T,  tlie  u  being  excrescent  as  in  inesseu- 
ger;  fr.  jx(.smi[;<;(h.v".).] 

1.  One  who  passes  V>y  on  his  way  ;  a  passer- 
by, a  wayfarer,  a  traveller. 

"  Atwik's.  whmi  he  had  finlshetl  any  work,  expowcd 
it  to  the  Hi|{lit  of  all  iMistnigiT*.  and  coliccaird  him- 
self to  hear  the  ceimuro  of  hiit  fault4."— //r^ c/rn  ;  //u- 
/rcsno!/. 

2.  One  who  travels  on  a  conveyance,  as  a 
coach,  railway,  steamboat,  &c. 

"The  foresayd  shijiiMj  hauliig  in  hrr  pnttlngtrt  of 
divers  nations."— //'icUi>i/f  .■   Voyaget,  11.  303. 

passeoger-plgeon,  s. 

Ornith.  :  AV/oynj/r.^  migratoria  (Snxiiii.\ 
Columba  migratoria  (Liiui.),  also  called  Wihl 
Pigeon  and  Migratory  Pigeon.  Upper  parts 
generally  blue  ;  under-surface,  brownish-red, 
fading  behind  into  a  violet  tint,  Sides  and 
back  of  neck  richly  gh»i*sed  with  niet-dlic 
goldeu- violet.  Length  of  male,  Sfvetiteeu 
inches  ;  female  smaller  and  duller  in  colour. 
The  eggs  are  never  more  than  two,  jmre  whit<-, 
and  broadly  elliptical  in  form.  It  is  found 
from  tlie  Atlantic  to  the  great  Central  Plain>, 
and  from  the  S<mthern  States,  where  it  only 
occasionally  occurs,  to  62°  X.  (For  an  account 
of  their  extraordinary  migrations,  see  Bairit, 
Brewer,  a>  lUdgwuy  :  Birds  of  North  Avuricu, 
in.  3(iS-74.) 

passenger-ship,  >'.  A  steamer  or  sail- 
iiig-\t'ssil  liaviiig  aceniiimoilatton  for  the  con- 
veyance of  passengers. 

passenger -train,  s.  A  train  for  th^ 
conveyauee  uf  passengers,  as  distinguished 
from  a  guuds  train. 

*  pS,s  sen-ger'-l-al,  a.  [Eng.  passenger; 
'ial.\  Pel  titiniiig  of  relating  to  i)assengers  ;  of 
the  nature  of  a  passenger. 

"  Even  a  railway  millennium  may  come  to  iwvss,  aod 
till'  ilirt-rii.rial   !ii>n  lie  down  with   the  pusKiigerial 

\:v\\\\'."  —  lhiihj  T'-h-i/iuifh.  Jan.  10,  ISSS. 

passe-partout  (out  as  o),  «.     [Fr.,  fr->ni 

jKisser  =  to  pass,  and  jutrtout  —  everywheie.) 

1.  An  engraved  jilate  or  block,  forming  a 
frame  round  an  n])erturp  into  which  any  en- 
graved plate  or  block  may  In*  inserteil.  This 
plan  was  very  commonly  adopted  iu  the  illus- 
trated books  of  the  sixteenth  and  seveuteeutk 
centuries. 

2.  A  frame  or  mat  to  go  round  a  picture. 
Frequently  a  pasteboard  border  for  a  picture 
beneath  the  glass  and  within  the  frame. 

*  3.  A  safe-conduct,  or  permission  to  gv> 
everywhere. 

"With  thi«  pntsepnrtoui  I  will  InHbvntly  c"»duct 
her  to  my  own  chamWr.'*— />rj/ii''»i ;  Kind  Kteper,  v.  J. 

*  i.  A  master-key  ;  a  latch-key. 

p&s'-ser  (1)  (pi.  pas  -  ser-ej),  ,■<.    [Lat.  =  & 
sparruw.] 
1.  Ornithology: 

(1)  Sing. :  A  genus  of  Fringillidfp,  which 
in  many  classincaticns  has  been  allowed  !■» 
lapse.  Ai-cordiiig  to  Krisson,  the  generic 
chai-aetors  arc  :  JJill  hard,  .•^t|■ung,  auh-conical, 
bulging  ahove  and  belnw :  nostrils  liajsal, 
lateral,  rounded,  almost  hidden  by  projecting 
and  recurved  frontal  plumes.  Gai>e  straight. 
First  primary  small  and  attenuated,  but  dis- 
tinctly developed  ;  thinl  or  fourth  ratln-r  the 
longest.  Tail  moderate,  nearly  square.  Tarsu* 
stout,  marly  as  long  as  the  middle  toe.  Claw.-* 
modi-rately  curved,  rather  short.  Prof.  New- 
ton (Vitrrdl :  Brit.  Bird^).  makes  the  House 
Si>arrow  ra.iser  doniesticus  ami  the  Tree  Sl«ir- 
row  /'.  niontantts. 

(2)  PI. :  Passcriformc.*(,  Insessores,  an  order 
of  Aves,  now  generally  placed  first,  and  in- 
cluding the  great  mass  of  the  smaller  birds- 
Crows,  Finches,  Fl yc.it che is,  Cive|M'i-s,  Ar, 
According:  to  the  scheme  of  GaiTod  and  Fori*--*, 
the  Passeres  ;iic  .li\idc.l  into  two  luimary 
sections— Klcntherudactyli  and  Desmoilactyli, 
according    as    tlic    hiU'l    toe   is   free,   <.r  the 


boil,  boy:  pout,  jo^l :  cat.  cell,  chorus,  ^hin,  ben<?h ;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -xng. 
-cian.    tian  =  shan.    -tion, -sion  -  shun  ;    tion,  -sion  -  zhun.      cious.  -tious.    sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die.  a  .  -  bpl.  dcL 


104 


passer— passioa 


iM-- 1 's  are  jcineii  by  a  Wild.  Tlie  IliKt 
-  ii  n  is  agnm  divided  into  the  Acroinyoli 
.—  ",,iiies,  K'lyiiiytxii,  or  True  Passfn-s)  and 
ttif"  Mesoriiyodi  (=  llic  Olniiiatores  »»f  noiuv 
niiltTs).  Another  t;r.iuiiiii;»  is  Itiat  of  Wnllat'e 
{Ihit,  Iti74,  pp.  40i;-Ul),  and  Hirther  ai'velnptHl 
ill  his  f I'fO'fraphical  Distribution  of  Animalf 
(I.  94.  i>:.>.  He  makes  the  order  consist  nf  tlve 
yroiips  :  Tunlnjil  PasRorea  (23  faiiiillesX  Tann- 
urt.j.l  ill)  fiiniilieji),  .Sturnoid(5  raiiiilioit),  For- 
iiii<-iin>jd  (10  families),  and  Auoinaluus  (2 
(■aniilies) ;  the  whole  approximately  corre- 
spoinljii^  to  tlie  Acromyodi  uf  Giirrod  and 
t  ....i...»    The  name  was  introduced  liy  Linim*us, 


r.-rU' 


)>ut  is  iilisulet«  in  the  sense  in  wliich  he  em- 
ployed it. 

2.  P'ttiront. :  The  Paaseres  apjiear  lirst  in 
tie-  Eocene  Tertiary.     IProtorsis.] 

pnsa  er  (2)  s.  [Eog.  jwias;  -er.]  One  who 
ll.t^^e■» ;  a  jiasser-by. 

■'  Th«  p-tuert  In  city  Btrwt 
COnirntolate  each  illier  lu  thej*  luirrt.' 

iMiiaf'^tow  .■  Stttdent's  Tute. 

passer-by,  s.  One  who  passes  or  goes 
liy  ■•!  II,  ai  ;  a  jwissenger. 

*'  Nor  let  the  f^xueri-b)/  refuse 
Tu  tirhig  thi«t  liomiwr. " 

LomjftlUne:  Th«  aoidtn  Lrgtnd.  Hi. 

p&<r-8er-e^  5.  pi.    [Passfr  (i).  1  (j).] 
pfts-ser-{-for'-mef,   >-.  pf.     [Lat  imssfr 

Vl.v.),  |j;enit.  insseri.t,  uu>\  forma  =  shape.) 

"rnith. :  In  Forbes's  classification,  an  order 
"I"  his  sub-class  Anomalogonatic.  It  iiu-hides 
thrppsul>-ordera:Turdifonnes,FriDgilliforines, 
;md  .•Sturnifurmes, 

paa-ser-i'-na,  s.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  passerinns  = 
■  'I'  or  tit  tor  a  sparrow ;  jntsser  =a  sparrow  ; 
hum  the  beaked  seeds.] 

Sot. :  A  genus  of  Tliynielacose.  Heath-like 
shnibs,  chiefly  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
i'fvffrina  tinctoria  is  used  in  the  South  of 
Europe  to  tlye  wool  yellow, 

p&s-ser-i'-nce,  s.  pi.    [Passebina] 

"ni  ith. :  In  Gloger's  arrangement,  the  second 
order  of  Avcs.  He  divided  it  into  two  sub- 
"nlers :  Singing  Passeiines  (melodusa'),  aiid 
Passerines  without  an  apparatus  of  song- 
iftusidos  (aiiomahe),  inchiding  the  Picariie  of 
later  authcjrities.  The  name  was  als  ,sed  bv 
Xitzach  for  the  true  Passeres  (q.v.). 

paa'-ser-ine.  ".  it  s.  [Lat.  jiixsserimis,  from 
j'.'iS'.r  =  a  sparrow.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  order 
PasseifS  (q.v.). 

B.  -Is  sithsf. :  A  bird  belonging  to  the  order 
Pa^iseres  (q.v.). 


[Etyiii.   unknown.    (.1/e 


p^-ser-i'-ta, 

MajU.)} 

Xool. :  A  genusof  Dryiophida'(Whip.snakes), 
with  two  species,  from  Ceylon  and  the  Indian 
peninsula.  PctsHrita  //iiK^fri-ra/w  feeds  on 
birds  and  lizards,  and  lias  a  more  or  less 
movable  snout.  P.  pi!rj>»m.<ceH5  is  considered 
by  I>r,  Giinther  as  a  variety. 

'  pJi»-8i-l>a'-i-ty,  5.  [Fr.  passibilite,  from 
i.a(.  passibilit<ui,  from  pa$sHtilis=  passible 
(a-  V. ).  1  TJie  quality  or  state  of  being  i^assil  .le  ; 
capability  or  capacity  of  receiviug  impressions 
from  extfrnal  agents ;  ability  or  aptness  to 
feel  or  suifer. 

'  p&8''a[-ble,  a.  (Fr.,  from  Lat.  txu<s[bins, 
irom  jKissiis,  pa.  par.  at  putivr  =  to  suffer  ;  Sp. 
jf'sible;  Ital.  imssibile.]  Cajable  of  feeling  or 
sutleriug ;  cai>able  of  recei\'ing  impressions 
from  external  agent.s. 

■'  Thereiu  he  ftssumed  hnoian  nature,  mortJU,  find 
'I'^t        '~'^''""   -Sw^'on  ■■  i'Otlti,  JteUitiUiong.  p.  Zi  (ed. 

•  pas  'Si-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  passible ;  -ncss.] 
Ihe  .[U.dity  or  stat*:  of  being  passible :  passi- 
bihty. 

d<Vty  "^-BrS-e^^^^  ^"**^ **' '*»*/"'■»''*'«'«' o'  the 

P*i8-8i-flor'-a,  s.  ILat.  passio  =  suffering 
^AssiuN],  and;?05,  genit./orii  =a  flower.] 

^'.r  .-Passion-flower  (q.v.);  the  typical 
genusofthe  order  Passifloiaceie  (q.v.)  Gene- 
rally ehmbing  herbs  or  shrubs,  with  tendrils 
leaven  lobed  or  entire,  limb  of  the  tubular 
l-erianth  m  ten  segments,  in  two  rows,  and 
withm  them  a  corona,  inside  which  are  Mve 
stamens.  Fruit  succulent,  seeds  many.  Found 
chiefly  in  tropical  America.  Tlie  fruits  of 
rtts-^ijtoni  Jllamentosct,   P.  jxillhlu,  P.  httt't    p 


K'yxinta,  P.  maH/ormi.g,  P.  laitri/oUa  (the 
Water-lemon),  P.  edulL*,  P.  incarnata  (the 
>Iay-api)le).  ami  /'.  strmtu  are  eaten.  Tlie 
root  uf  /*.  'juath-angularis  is  emetic  and  nar- 
cotic ;  its  fruit  is  called  gianadilla.  P.  Contra^ 
!/eriHi  is  lUexipharniic  and  wuniinative.  P. 
/'^tiiia  is  emmenagogue  and  ]iectoral,  the 
foliage  is  used  in  Ihiizil  for  j)oultice8  in  erj-- 
sipelas  and  other  inflammatory  skin  diseases. 
The  leaves  of  P,  luttri/olia  are  anthelmintic. 
P.  mllida,  P.  mali/omiis  (the  Sweet  Calabash), 
and  P.  incarnata  are  given  in  intermittent 
fever.  For  P.  rubm  see  Dutchman's  lauda- 
num. 

p&8-si-fl6r-a'-9e-8e,  5.  pi    [Mod.  Lat.  jxts- 
flr^^<i{");  IM,  fem.  \>\.  ad,i.  sulf.  -accx.] 

B"t.  :  Passionworts  ;  an  order  of  Uypogy- 
nous  Kx<«gens,  alliance  Violales.  Herbaceous, 
usually  climbin;;  shrubs  or  plants ;  leaves 
altemate,  with  foliaceous  stipules,  often  glan- 
dular. Flowers  axillary  or  t^rniinfil,  often 
with  a  three-leaved  involucre  ;  sepals  live, 
sometimes  irregular,  in  a  tube  lined  by  fila- 
mentous or  annular  processes,  perhaps  altered 
^letals  ;  petals  five,  sometimes  irregular  ; 
stamens  generally  five,  monadelphous  ;  ovary 
on  a  long  stalk,  superior,  one-celled;  styles 
tliree,  stigma  dilated  ;  fruit  with  thin  parietal 
placentie,  many  seeded.  Found  in  South 
America  and  the  West  Indies,  with  a  few  in 
North  America,  Africa,  and  the  East  Indies. 
Known  genera  twelve,  species  210.    {Lindley.) 

P&s'-sim,  adv.     [Lat.]    Everywhere,  through- 
out ;  in  every  place  or  part. 

pass'-ing,  *  pass-yngt  pr.  par.,  a.,  adv.,  & 
.^.     [Pass,  v.] 
A.  As  pr.  p(ir. :  (See  the  verb). 

*  B.  As  adj.  :  Surpassing  or  excelling 
others;  eminent;  egregious,  notable. 

"  0  passing  traitor,  perjured  and  miiust." 

Afia/cesp.  :  3  Uetiry  17.,  v.  1. 

*  C,  As  adv.  :  Surpassingly,  exceeding!  v, 
notably. 

"  Passing  rich  on  forty  pounds  a  year." 

OoldgmiCh:  Deserted  ViU^ge. 

1>,  As  substantive: 

1.  The  act  of  mo\ing  or  going  by  or  past ; 
passage,  transit,  lapse. 

"  So  passeth  in  the  pasting  of  a  day 
Of  mortall  life  the  leafe.  the  bud,  the  flowre." 

Spenser:  F.  V.,  II.  xii.  T5. 

2.  The  carrying  through  the  steps  necessary 
to  obtain  legal  or  official  sanction  and  autho- 
rity :  as,  The  passing  of  a  bill  tlirough  parlia- 
ment. 

*  passing-bell,  s.  A  bell  formerly  tolled 
when  any  one  was  about  to  depart  this  life, 
the  object  being  to  secure  the  private  prayers 
of  the  faithful  in  behalf  of  the  person  dy'ing. 
"  When  any  is  passing  out  of  this  life, ""says 
the  69th  canon  of  the  Church  of  England,  ''a 
bell  shall  be  tolled,  and  the  minister  shall  not 
then  slack  to  do  his  last  duty."  The  term  is 
not  now  used  in  this  sense,  but  the  tolling  of 
a  bell  at  deaths  and  funerals  is  a  relic  of  the 
custom. 


Longfellow:  Student's  Tide. 

passing-discord,  s. 

Music:  The  same  as  Passing-notk  (q.v.). 
passing-measure,  s. 

Mh-:>Ic:  The  same  as  Paspy  (q.v.). 

passing-note,  5. 

Music:  A  note  not  essential  to  harmony, 
forming  an  unprepared  discord,  which  is  not 
objectionable  because  it  is  a  fragment  of  a 
scale.  It  is  a  necessary  characteristic  of  a 
passing-note,  that  it  should  have  a  degree  of 
the  scale  on  each  side  of  it.  Passing-notes 
having  degrees  of  a  diatonic  scale  on  each 
side,  are  said  to  be  diatonic  ;  those  havinc 
dcgi-ees  of  a  chromatic  scale  on  each  side,  are 
said  to  be  chromatic. 

passing  place,  s. 

Puiil.  E'l-j.  :  A  siding  (q.v.), 

passing-tone,  s. 

M'tsic :  The  same  as  Passing-note  (q.v.). 

*  pass-ing-ly.  "  pass-yng-ly,  adv.  (Eng, 
].xissing;  -ly.]  In  a  passing  manner  or  decree  • 
exceedingly. 

■■  I  vfold  pffttf/ngl!,  iayne  that  ye  wer  lu  London  at 
tli.it  se.isoU.  —/'uxton  Letters,  ii,  333, 

pass  -ion  (ss  as  sh),  *  pas-si-oun,  '  pas- 

SX-Un,  .■^.      [Vv.  passion,   from  Lui.  pussiuilnn, 


f&te.  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father : 


we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there; 


woli;  wbrk,  whb.  son:  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule.  fuJl :  try. 


accus.  of  ^«u«sio=  suIlViiiig,  fioiu  passus,  pa. 
par.  of  patior—  to  suffer;  eogn.  with  Gr. 
wadtli' (jiath€iii)=  to  snSer;  Sp.  ijosion. ;  Ital. 
ixissioiie.] 

I.  Ordiiuiry  Language: 

"  \.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  affected 
or  aeted  .i]'on  by  an  external  agent;  a  state 
of  being  operated  upon  ;  a  passive  state. 

"A  body  at  ii-st  atTords  ua  no  idea  of  any  active 
power  to  move,  nud  whtu  st:t  in  inotluu,  it  is  rattier  a 
patsion  tban  an  action  in  it."— /.ocAe. 

•2.  Susceptibility  of  being  acted  or  operated 
upon  by  an  external  agent;  capability  of  re- 
ceiving impressions  from  external  action. 

"The  differences  of  mouldabic  and  not  uiouldable, 
8cl8sible  and  not  ecisfiible,  and  many  otlier  passiont  of 
luHtter,  are  plebeian  notions."— Bucok. 

*3.  The  state  or  condition  of  suffering 
bodily  p;un  ;  suffering. 

"  Tlie  patsioitns  of  this  tyme  ben  not  eren  worlhi  to 
the  ^lone  to  cuinyuKe  that  schal  be  scbewid  in  ua."— 
H'ycUffi-:  liomaiis  viii, 

4.  Sjjecif.  applied  to  the  last  agonies  of  the 
Saviour. 

"  He  showed    himself   alive  after  his   passion    by 
mauy  infallible  proofs."— ,i crt  i.  3. 
*  5.  Passion-tide  or  Passion-week. 

"  Witthinue  the  paasion 
With  his  ost  he  wende  worth,  and  arerde  is  dragon." 
Robert  of  Ulottcetter,  p.  545. 

6.  A  feeling  or  emotion  by  which  the  mind 
is  swayed  or  affected  ;  a  deep  or  strong  dispo- 
sition or  working  of  the  mind  ;  such  as  grief, 
anger,  hope,  hatred,  joy,  ambition,  &c. 

"  Your  father's  in  some  passion 
That  works  him  strongly." 

Hhiikesp. :  Tempest.  It. 

7.  Especially  applied  to  a  strong  or  violent 
agitation  or  working  of  the  mind,  occasioned 
by  an  insult,  offeuce,  injury,  &c. ;  violent 
anger,  rage. 

"  The  word  passion  signifies  the  receiving  any 
action,  in  a  large  pliilosophical  sense ;  in  a  more 
limited  philosophical  sense,  it  signifies  any  of  tlie 
affections  of  human  natiue  ;  as  love,  fear,  joy.  sorrow  ; 
but  the  common  people  confine  it  only  to  anger."— 
Watts. 

*8,  Violent  sorrow;  excessive  grief  or  pain 
of  mind. 

"  It  did  relieve  mv  passion  much." 

S?ta/iesp. :  Twelfth  yight,  ii.  4. 

9.  Zeal,  ardour,  enthusiasm  ;  vehement 
desire  or  fondness. 

"The  term  passion,  and  ita  adverb  passionately, 
often  express  a  stroHjj  predilection  for  any  pursuit,  or 
object  of  taste:  a  kind  of  enthusiastic  fondness  for 
anything.'"- Coffaii ;  On  the  Passions,  p.  3. 

10.  Amorous  desire  ;  love,  ardent  affection. 

*'  Master-mistress  of  my  passions," 

."ihtikefp. :  So7inet  20. 

*  11.  A  passionate  display  ;  an  exhibition  of 
deep  feeling  or  overpowering  excitement. 

12.  That  for  which  one  feels  an  enthusiastic 
or  vehement  desire  or  fondness;  a  pursuit 
engaged  in  wich  ardour  or  enthusiastic  fond- 
ness :  as,  His  passion  is  music. 

11.  Bot.  :  Rumex  Patientia. 
Passion-flower,  5. 

Hot. :  The  genus  Passiflora  (q.v.).  The 
three  stigmas  seemed  to  the  devout  Roman 
Catholics  of  South  America  to  represent  nails  ; 
one  transfixing  each  hand,  and  one  tlie  feet 
of  the  Crucified  Saviour;  the  five  anthere, 
His  live  wouuds  ;  the  rays  of  the  corona,  His 
crown  of  thorns,  or  the  halo  of  glory  around 
His  head ;  the  digitate  leaves  the  hands  of 
thitse  wlio  scourged  him;  the  tendrils,  the 
scourge  itself;  whilst,  finally,  the  ten  parts 
of  tlie  perianth  were  the  ten  apostles— that  is, 
the  twtlve.  wanting  Judas  who  betrayed,  and 
Peter  who  denied,  his  Lord. 

Passion-music,  .*;.  :Music  set  to  the 
narrative  of  our  Lord's  Passion  in  the  Gospels. 
Dramatic  representations  of  the  subject  date 
from  a  very  early  period,  there  being  still 
ex-tant  a  play  ascribed,  though  somewhat 
doubtfully,  to  Gregory  Xazianzen,  Bishop  of 
Antioch.  The  dramatic  performance  of  the 
Passion  arose  in  imitation  uf  the  ancient  cus- 
tom, still  observed  in  the  Roman  Church,  of 
dividing  the  recital  of  the  Gospel  of  the  Pas- 
sion in  Holy  Week  between  two,  three,  or 
more  readers,  assigning  those  paits  which 
reproduce  the  words  of  the  people  (turba.)  to 
the  congregation  or  choir.  To  one  priest  was 
assigned  the  part  of  Jesus ;  to  others  those  of 
Pilate,  Judas,  &c.  All  these  parts  were  recited 
according  to  the  rules  of  the  accentus  ecchsias- 
ttcHs,  while  the  people's  part  was  delivered  in 
monotone.  Some  of  the  best  known  settings 
are  by  Bach. 

Passion-play,  .^.    A  mystery  or  miracle 
play  lounded  on  the  passiou  of  our  Lord ;  a 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    fe.  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


passion— passover 


405 


diamntic  representation  of  tlie  sceiifs  of  tln' 
jiassioii.  The  only  Passion-j'lay  still  kept  up 
is  tlmt  periodie.iliy  represeuted  at  Oberaiii- 
iiier^;ui  in  Bavaria. 

Passion-tide,  s.  Tlie  season  din-inj; 
whifli  ilu-  (.'huroli  eommemorates  the  sulfer- 
m^'s  and  death  of  Clirist. 

'  passion- tossed,  a.    Tossed  or  excited 

witli  passion. 

'■  Fitz  J:ime3'j  iiiiinl  w:is  fxisainn-tosseil." 

ftojfr ;  Ltvluofthe  Luke.  \v.  20. 

Passion-week,  i:.     The  same  as  Holy- 

V.  t.T-K   (<1.V,). 

'  p^ss  -ion  (ss  as  sh),  v.L  &  t.    fPASsioy,  s.] 

A.  Intnin.^.:  To  be  affected  with  passion; 
to  feel  pain  or  sorrow. 

"  Dumbly  slie  pasfiom,  f rantickly  she  dotetli." 
Shaktsp.:  t'eniu  Jt  Ad<jni».  l,oj9. 

B.  Tmiis. :  To  imbue  with  passion  ;  to  ini- 
passi>-'n. 

•  pass'-ion-al  (ss  as  sh),   a.  &  s.     [En^'. 

A.  .-Is  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pas- 
sions ;  influenced  by  passion. 

"The  poetry  .  .  .  oi  Byrou  passhnnl."— Emerson  : 
Eii'j.  Truitn.  <A\   xiv. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  same  as  Passionary  (q.v.). 

2.  A  MS.  copy  of  the  four  Gospels,  upr.n 
whieh  the  kings  of  England,  from  Henry  1.  to 
Edward  VI.,  took  the  oath  at  their  coronation. 
{Orhy  Shipleii.) 

"pass'-ion-ar-y  (ss  as  sh),  ?.  [Lat.  pas- 
slonnriuin,  from  jw.^j^io  =  siiflering  ;  Fv.  pas- 
sionnire ;  Sp.  pasionnrio  ;  Ital.  jyassionnno.] 
A  book  in  wliieh  are  described  the  sufterings 
of  saints  and  martyrs. 

■'The/wwsio"MJ-(>j  of  the  female  saints."— irarfoii.' 
Bijft.  £»g.  Poetry,  ii,  177. 

pass-ion-ate  (ss  as  sh).  ""pass-ion-at,  n. 

[Low  Lat.*  passionotns,  from  Lat.  passio  — 
sufferinji,  passion  (4. v.) ;  O.  Fr.  passioiii  ;  Fr. 
IMssloiini:.]  Excited  or  moved  by  passion; 
charaeterized  by  or  exhibiting  passion  ;  as— 

1.  Characterized  by  or  exhibiting  strong 
feeling  or  emotion  ;  excited,  vehement,  warm. 

■■Ill  the  iiiULstnf  his /^ojwioTiarp  asaeveratioiis,  he  fell 
(I. .Mil  ilcJid  u|)OU  the  spot. '— Cyitf^JL-c;  Cock  Fighters 
U.trhmd.     (Note.l 

2.  Easily  moved  or  excited  to  anger ;  hot- 
temitered. 

■■A  p'usionate  man  deserves  the  leJWt  iudulgeuoe 
iiiiasiuahle."— -l(W(SO/t  ;  Spectator,  No.  433. 

'  3.  Sorrowful. 

"She  is  s-nl  and  passionate." 

Shakesp.  :   Kviy  John.  ii. 

*4.  Compassionate. 

"  Tlii"  insshii'.ife  humour  of  mine." 

Shakesp. :  Richard  III.,  i.  4. 

■  pass' -ion-ate  (ss  as  sh),  v.U  [Passion- 
ate, a.] 

1.  To  affect  with  passion  ;  to  impassion. 

"  Great  ple;isure  mixM  with  pitiful  regard, 
That  godly  king  aud  queeu  did  pamomite." 

Spenser :  F.  y,,  I.  xii.  16. 

2.  To  express  passionately  or  sorrowfully. 

•'  Thy  niece  ami  I.  poor  creatures,  want  our  hauds, 
And  cannot  pn'<sionate  our  tenfold  grief 
\Vith  fulded  arms. ' 

.Shakesji. :  Titus  Andronicus.  iii.  2. 

pass' -ion -ate -ly  (ss  as  sh),   o(/r.     [Eng. 

p<.,..U,natr  .'  -bj.] 

1.  In  a  i>.assionate  manner  ;  with  strong 
feeling  or  emotion  ;  ardently,  vehemently. 

"Whoever />a«ioHa?(;/v  covets  .tnythiug  he  has  not, 
h.Ls  lo.it  his  \ioU\ .'—VFiitrtiniie  :  Fabiex. 

'2.  Ill  a  passionate  or  angry  manner  ;  angrily. 

pass  ion-ate-ness  (ss  as  sh),   s.     [Ew^. 

jiii.-isiinuite :'  ncss.]     The    quality  or    state    of 
biMiig passionate;  passion;  vehemence, ardour, 


_     _.    .  >  pass 

would  marry,  in  not  only  allowable  but  € 
BoyU- :   Works,  i.  21'.'. 


ipedieut." — 


* pass-ioned  (ss  as  sh),  c:     [Eng.  passion ; 

1.  Moved  or  excited  with  passion  ;  affected. 

"passioned  to  exalt 
Tlie  artist's  instinct  in  me  at  the  cost 
Of  puIUug  down  the  woinan'a." 

A',  B.  Browning:  Aurora  Leigh,  ix. 

2.  Expressing  passion  ;  impassioned. 

■■Nor  sigh  of  his,  uor  plaiut,  qot  pattiond  moan," 
Kiuits. 
*  pass'-ion-iiig  (ss  as  sh),--.     [Eng.  }>tission  ; 
-iii-i  ]     Tlicstatp  of  bein^^' affected  with  passion 
or  strong  feeling  ;  a  passionate  utterance  or 
expression. 


F&SS'-ton-ist  (ss  as  sh),  ;:.  [For  etyni.  see 
def.l 

Chnrch  Hist.  (Fl.):  The  Congregation  of  Dis- 
calced  CU'iks  of  the  Most  Holy  Cross  ami 
Passion  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  founded  bv 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  (1094-1775),  who  esta- 
blished the  tirst  monastery  of  the  congrega- 
tion at  Argentju-a,  near  Orbitella,  in  17y7. 
The  di-ess  resembles  that  worn  by  regular 
clerks,  but  a  heart-shaped  badge,  surmountfil 
by  a  cross,  is  fastened  to  the  breast,  and  tlie 
soutane  is  eonttned  at  the  waist  by  a  black 
leatiier  strap.  The  Pa.ssinnists  came  to  Eng- 
land in  1S42  ;  their  first  Provincial  was  Father 
Ignatius  Spencer,  a  convert.  They  have  now 
several  houses  in  this  country  and  in  the 
United  States.  The  life  is  extremely  austere, 
and  the  work  consists  in  giving  missious  and 
spiritual  retreats. 

p33S'-ion-less  (ss  ns  sh),  o.  [Eng.  pass'on  ; 
-!'\-is.]  Vojduforfree  from  passion  ;  not  easily 
excltinl  ;  calm,  cool. 

"[Ye)art\  oishoiiM  bo 

pliss' -ion- wort  (ss  as  sh),s.     [Eng,  imslvn, 

and  wort.] 

Bot.  (PL):  Lindley's  English  name  for  th-? 
Passifloracea'  (q.v.). 

'  pas'-si-un-cle,  s.  [A  dimin.  from  pasaion 
(.[.v.).J     A  little  or  petty  passion. 

■■  Not  at  all  capable  of  paasious.  but  of  pamundei.' 
— De  (Quince!/:  AiUjb.  Skelcltes,  i.  117. 

pSs'-Sive,  it.  &  s.  [Fr.  pas'ii/,  from  Lat.  p'^- 
sivut:  —  suffering,  from  passes,  pa.  par.  o[ 
^t((/('or  =  to  suffer  ;  Sp.  jxt^iro;  leal,  ^'assin.'.] 

A.  -4s  adjective: 

I.  Oniiaayy  Language : 

1.  Suffering,  not  acting;  receiving  or  ca(.- 
able  of  receiving  impressions  from  au  external 
agent ;  inactive,  inert. 

"  Hi^h  above  the  ground 
Their  march  wiw.  and  the  passive  air  upbore 
Their  uimble  tread."  Mi'ton  :  P.  L,.  vi.  72. 

2.  Unresisting,  not  opposing ;  receiving  or 
enduring  without  resistance  ;  submissive  :  as, 
passive  obedience. 

n.  Gram. :  Expressive  of  suffering  or  of 
being  acted  upon  by  some  action  ;  expressing 
that  the  subject  of  the  verb  suffers  or  is  acted 
upon  by  some  action  or  feeling  :  as,  the  passive 
voice,  a  jt^tssii-e  verb. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Gram. :  A  passive  verb  nr  voice. 

passive -bonds,  passive-shares,  s-  pJ- 

Bonds  or  shares  issued  by  ago\ernment  or  by 
a  commercial  company,  on  which  no  interest 
is  paid,  but  entitling  the  holder  to  some  fur- 
ther beuetit  or  claim. 

passive -commerce,  s.  [Active -com- 
merce.] 

passive-debt,  s.  A  debt  upon  which, 
by  agn-t-miMit  between  the  debtor  and  creditor, 
no  interest  is  payable,  as  distinguished  from 
an  active  debt,  "that  is,  a  debt  upon  which 
interest  is  payable. 

passive-obedience,  s.    [Obedience.] 

passive-prayer,  5. 

Mystic  Throloijy :  A  method  of  contempla- 
tion, in  which  the  soul  is  said  to  be  passive, 
i.e.,  to  be  in  some  special  sense  moved  by 
God. 

'■  It  is  important  to  notice  that  in  the  passipe-pra;/er 
•free  will  exercises  itself  to  the  whole  of  its  extent.' 
Catholic  inyatics  insist  ou  this,  and  wholly  reject  the 
false  notious  of  iil>8orptiou  in  the  Deity,  loss  of  i>er- 
souality.  Slc'—AiUUs  J.-  Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  570. 

passive -shares,  s,  pi    [Passive-donds.] 

passive  state,  5. 

ijf  iron,  .It.  ;  Incapability  of  being  acted  on 
by  eoufentrated  nitric  acid,  because  it  is 
placed  in  contact  with  platinum  wire. 

passive-title,  s. 

Srots  Law:  A  title  incurred  by  an  heir  in 
heritagi;  who  docs  not  enter  as  heir  in  the 
regular  way,  and  therefore  incurs  liability  for 
the  whole  debts  of  the  deceased,  irrespective 
of  the  as.sets, 

passive-trnst,  v«. 

L'lir.  A  trust  as  to  which  the  trustees  b.v-e 
no  active  duty  to  perfonn. 

[Eng.   passive;    -less.] 


P&S  -SivO-lJ^,  'i./r.     (Eng.  7>.i.«tr^  ;  -hi.] 

1.  In  II  pii.ssive  manner ;  without  reHifftanu* ; 
unresistingly. 

"Not  oiilv  f«ii#ii«rfj^,  but  rictiveI)Te»l»t  llielrpriiic*-." 
~Priinn€      Treaehertf  .f  lUsfoi/.ttlg.  \iU  111.,  p.  &■* 

2.  In  the  pa.sKive  voice  ;  a*  »  luasive  vetb. 

piis  sive-ness.  ^.    (Eng.  pttisive:  -n««.i 
L  The  tjuidity  or  stiite  of  being  pa»«ive; 
capability  or  susceptibility  of   rvceivhig  iiii- 
pressi'tUH  from  external  agents  or  causes. 

'■  The  primary  IdvA  luitiexoO  to  tliv  won!  lit  tbatol 
P'ttsipeufsi,  ur  )>eiiiK  ImpaUlvvIynctcU  u|k>u."— C^'iu  ' 
0(i  the  Pnuions,  p.  4. 

"  2.  Capacity  or  i>ower  of  suffering ;  paa- 

sibility. 

■'  By  the  pat^ii'enfu  and  jiunvrluKu  of  our  Lord  ami 
broUicr  we  were  all  reiicued  from  the  iHifUuii  of 
devils.  ■—/(//,  Tuiflor:  Seniiont,  vu\.  II.,  tcr.  It*. 

3.  Calmness,  patience;  pimuive  8ubmij)itN>n 

"  We  can  feed  thin  inlml  of  ourb 
■.  lu  a  wIbu  patnSomrM." 

IVorUtWjrlh  :  JixpoituiatUn  i:  /ir/Jn. 

'  pas-hlV'-i-ty,  s.     [Eng.  pas.tiv(e) ;  -ity.] 

1.  The  same  as  Passivbncss  (q.v.), 

"  God,  Lu  the  oreMioii  of  thin  world,  flr»t  produced  a 
masHOf  matter  having  nothing  in  It  but  an  ul>vdientinl 
capacity  and  pattieity  —Op.  Tai/lor :  Hennnnt,  vmI. 
ill.,  ser.  10, 

2.  The  tendency  of  a  body  to  continue  in  a 
given  state,  either  nf  motion  or  rest,  till  di.s- 
turbed  by  another  body  ;  inertia. 

"  No  uwMX  between  |>enetriblllty  anil  imiteuetrt- 
bility.  between /Muu'KJf// Hud  nctlvltv,  tbesr  Wluscuii- 
trary  and  opposite  ■'—CAryif  :  PhUotophicui  l*rin- 
ciples. 

*  pass-less,  a,    [Eng.  pass:  -le^.]    Haviitg 

no  p;ts:>  <n-  passage  ;  impassable. 

■'  Bcliol.l  uhat  fxtutfts  P-cKs  on  either  linod, 
Likf  iiris'ju-walU,  ,ibout  them  Btnnd  " 

C'jiflf!/     Plugwct  nf  Kgtip^- 

pa3S -man,  s.  (Eng.  pass,  and  man.]  In  Uio 
universities,  one  who  passes  for  an  ordinary 
degree  without  honours. 


'  p^s'-sive-less,   a. 

Not  liable  to  sufferin; 

•■  C^ixXi^  pnsfivi-i,-sne."    Il 


passive  ; 

lies :  Jflrum  in  Jfodum,  p. ! 


pass  -ment, 


[Passemest.J 
.      [Eng.   jw^.s 


and  ov(i:] 


pass-o-ver, 

[PASCH.I 

1.  Judaisvi : 

(1)  A  festival  instituted  to  commemorate 
Jehovah's  "passingover"  the  Lsraelile  house* 
while  "passing  througli"  those  of  the  Kgy^v 
tians,  to  destroy  in  the  latter  all  the  Ilret- 
born  (Exod.  xii.  11,  12,  23,  27).  Tlie  tii«t 
passover  (that  in  Egypt),  those  sub.se()uenUy 
oreurring  in  Old  Testament  times,  and  tlios-- 
of  ilie  New  Testjiment  and  liiter  Judaism,  wen- 
;dl  snui'-what  different.  In  Uie  Hrst  of  tliese  a 
lamb  without  blemish  was  t.jiken  on  the  ttinUu 
and  killed  on  the  fourteenth,  of  tlic  wionth 
Abib,  thenceforward  in  consequence  t-i  b'- 
reckoned  the  first  month  of  the  eccleshisticjil 
year.  The  blood  nf  the  lamb  was  to  Ip** 
sprinkled  on  the  twi)  side-posts  and  the  single 
upper  door-post,  and  the  tlesh  eaten  "with 
unleavened  bread  and  bitter  herbs "  bcfon* 
morning  (Exod.  xii.  l-l:i).  That  night  Je- 
hovah, passing  over  the  blood-stained  diwr^, 
slew  the  tii-stborn  in  the  Egyptian  houses  not 
similarly  protected ;  and,  as  the  ernancipittC'l 
Jews  that  night  dt^^arted  from  Egypt,  that 
tirst  pas.sover  could  have  continued  only  on** 
day.  But  the  festival  was  to  be  an  annual 
one.  Connectecl  with  it  was  to  be  a  ft-ast  of 
unleavened  bread,  continuing  seven  additional 
davs,  viz..  from  the  tifteenth  to  the  twenty- 
first  of  Abib,  during  which  no  leaven  was  to 
be  eaten,  or  even  allowed  to  be  in  the  hou« 
(Exod.  xii.  14-20;  Num.  xxviii.  10).  iVs- 
LEAVESED.l  Sometimes  the  term  pas.sover  is 
limited  to  the  festival  of  the  fourteenth  of 
Abib  ;  sometimes  it  includes  that  an-l  the 
fe.ist  of  unleavened  bi-ea«l  also,  the  tAv.>  Udng 
viewed  as  i^rts  of  one  whole  (Ezek.  xlv.  21). 
When  the  Jews  reached  Canaan,  evejy  uiale 
was  recjuired  to  present  himself  beftm.'  0ml 
thrice  a  year,  viz.,  at  the  jiassover  m-  feast 
of  unleavened  bread,  at  that  of  *'  harvest,'* 
and  that  of  "  ingathering '"  (Exod.  xxiii.  Hi). 
Tlie  designatifins  of  the  seeoml  and  thiiil 
suggpst  that  the  first  also  nmrkeil  a  st^ge  in 
the  agi'icultural  year.  It  was,  in  fiicJ.  the 
spring-festiv.al  (Deut.  xvi.  »»),  held  alxuit  the 
time  when  the  first  Iwrley  was  ripe.  In  the 
Old  Testament  six  passovers  are  inentione.1 
as  having  been  actually  kept :  that  in  Egypt 
(Exod.  xii.  21-28),  that  in  the  wihlernes-i 
(Num.  ix.  1-14).  that  under  Joshu:)  nt  OiJgal 
(Joshua  V.  lu),  that  under  Hezekiah  <2  Chn«i. 
XXX.).  that  under  Jusiah  (2  Chron.  xxxv.).  and 
that  under  Ezra  (Ezra  vi  ).  AHer  the  oxib- 
wine  was  introduceu,  aad   is  still   uswl  (cf. 


boil,  \>6y :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin.  benph ;  go.  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin.  as  :  expect.  ^Cenophon,  exist,    ph  - 1 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tion,  -§ion  ^  zhun.    -clous,  -tlous.  -slcus  -  shus.    -blc.  -die.  a.    =  bcl.  del 


406 


passport— pastime 


Jl.-.tt.  xx\\.  IT,  27,  Ac).  In  iii.Mltni  Jmlaisni 
it<>  lain))  ii!i  )>jicriliee<l,  Uut  U\v  shank  boiic  <>f 
a  KliouMfr  nf  tliat  iiniriml  is  catt'ii,  Imvun  put 
hvtay,  ami  otiur  Cfi>'iii*»nii's  ttbserveU. 

(■»)  ThtM>asclial  lainlt(ExcKl.  xH.  11 ;  2Chron. 
XXX.  I'l ;  Jolin  xviii.  I'S). 

i  (  Ari^/iHfiift/:  I'siiig  jmssover  ill  tlie  sense 
of  the  {Mtrtch.il  lanih,  St.  l*anl  applies  tJie  term 
to  Christ.  »if  whose  death  tliat  of  the  pftschal 
Iamb  wa*  typical  (1  Cor.  v.  T ;  cf.  John  xix. 
MX     {Eastkr.J 

pass-port,   'posse-port,  pasporte,  >-. 

[Kr.     JttSSr]t»rt  =  li    l-asspoit     nr    ^ilf.■-^■l■rl.lllCt, 

tnun  j'njwrs:  to  j»ass.  ami  porte  (I^l.  ;ki,.»',^-= 
a  i,'ate  ;  Sp.  jxisajtoiU;  lUii.  passaporto.] 
I.  UUmlhj: 

I.  A  safe-eonduct  nr  warrant  of  jn-otection 
and  licence  to  travel,  granted  by  a  compe- 
tent authority.  The  regulations  relative  to 
travelleni  in  foreij;n  countries  liave  been  con- 
itiderably  relaxed  of  late  years,  and  passjiorts 
are  now  re^piired  oidy  in  a  few  countries. 
Passjiiirts  may  be  given  for  goods  as  well  as 
i'crsoiis,  antl  are  carried  by  neutral  niercliant- 
vrssels  in  lime  of  war  to  certify  their  nation- 
fllity.  and  protect  them  from  attacks  by  bel- 
ligerents. 

"  Let  hlin  <lei«vrt :  hln  pust/tnrt  nhall  b«  iniule, 
AudcnjwuB  forcoiivuy  imt  iiiUi  IiIm  imnte." 

.shnkffi.:  Ilvitrn  I'.,  iv.  X 

•  2.  A  licence  granted  in  time  of  war  for 
the  removal  of  j'crsons  and  effects  from  a 
hostile  country  ;  a  safe-conduct. 

'  3.  A  licence  for  importing  or  exporting 
rtinlraKincl  goods  or  movables  without  paying 
the  usual  duties. 

II.  yigurativdij : 

1.  Anjnhing  which  enables  one  to  pass  with 
safety  of  certainty. 

"  His  paup'trt  is  Ins  iniioceiioe  and  Krace, 
Well  kiiuwu  to  all  the  luitlvn  o(  tlie  pliice." 

Drydtn,     {Todd.) 

2.  Anjlliing  which  enables  or  assists  one  to 
attain  any  object  or  end. 

"  Uiidpr  that  pretoxt.  faio  she  would  have  given  a 
tccTHl  piiuport  Xm  her  aliocCtuii." — isidncy :  ArcudUi, 

^  3.  A  certificate  of  character. 

•' '  Thou  ahalt  hnve  a  patporti;' 
'  Yea.  ln!t  B(t«r  what  mirt  1' 
'  Whj".  that  thou  wert  my  inaii."" 

Wlu-ftfoiie :  Froiiiot  *  Cauaiidra,  i.  3. 

pass-wort,  ■^.    [Palsywort.] 
p&SS'y-ite.  .».    [After  Passy,  where  found  ; 

Min.  :  An  impure  fnnn  of  silica,  found  in 
white,  earthy  masses. 

*  p&s'-s^-meas-ure  (eas  as  ezh).  5.    [A 

tMiiiipi.  uf  Ital.  iKissfUiiezzo.]     [Paspy.] 

past,  jxi.  par.,  a.,  s.,  adv.,  &  prep.    [Pass,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb), 

B.  --Is  cutjective : 

i.  Gone  by ;  neither  present  nor  future ;  of 
or  belonging  to  time  gone  by  ;  not  to  come. 

••  My  day's  delight  is  pait." 

Xhaket/i.  :   Veiiuii  *  Adonis,  390. 

2.  Spent ;  gone  through  ;  endured,  under- 
g-^ne. 

3.  Having  completed  the  term  of  an  office  : 
as,  a  7>a5(-master. 

C.  --Is  snhst. :  A  fonner  or  bygone  time  or 
state;  bygone  times;  a  state  of  things  in 
fonner  times. 

D.  As  adv. :  By,  along :  as.  He  ran  past. 

E.  As  preposition  :  Beyond — 

(1)  0/  time:  After. 

"Pott  the  mid  geasou."        Shaketp.  :  Tcmpeit.  ii.  i. 

(2)  0/  ])ositio)i  or  place :  Further  than. 

*'  The  euemy  Is  vcut  the  innrch." 

Stuikatp. :  /iichard  UL,  v.  X 

*(3)  0/  iixanhcr  or  quantity:  Above;  more 
tliau. 

"  Not  pott  three  (iiiartera  of  a  mile." 

tthaki'tp. :   Winter'a  Tale,  iv.  .1. 

•  (4)  Of  quality  :  Not  within  ;  exceeding. 
"  He  doeth  things  pa§t  tiiiding  out."— Jo6  ix.  lo. 
(5)  Of  mental  condition :  Having  lost :  with- 
out. 

"  Who.  heing  pntt  feeling,  have  given  themselves 
fcter uulo  IiMtlvluusueaa."— £;>;«'<(an«  iv.  19. 

'  past-cure,  a.     Ineurable. 

"  We  luiiat  not  .  .  . 
Sn  t-T-^ntiit^  our  piul^-ure  lutilndy 
To  fill).; ricks.  ■ 

Sh-ikcap.    AU't  iVeU  that  End*  Well.  li.  1. 

past-master,  .'.  One  who  has  served 
tin-  ufhce  of  maj'ttr,  as  of  a  guild,  &c.  ;  hence. 


one  whtt  is  thoroughly  experienced  in  any 
business  or  line  ;  an  expert. 

"The  veraatlle  adroltneaa  which  h(«  made  the  ex- 
Premier  a  ixut'niul-T  m  itarlliimeutary  tavtiL-a.  — 
Vbterv^r,  Nuv.  II,  ll>^, 

"  past-prloe,  a.     Invaluable. 

"  f  he  i>ru-tf  of  pait-vri'-<'  deerest  hloud." 

D.trir4:  Mirum  in  Modum,  p.  6. 

'  past-ance.  '  past-aunce, .«.    [A  corrupt. 

ot  Kr.  i>'<^s.trm,.>.\     rastim.-Oi.v.). 

■■  Sir  IVtcrShyrlvinii'  .  ..  thanked  Uieiii  greatly  ■■! 
tlifir  iHifhtnnw.'—Uerneri:  Froiita-rt ;  Cronycle,  vol. 
ii..  vh.  clxvlll. 

paste,  s.  (O.  Fr.  (Fr.  ^xl'f),  from  Late  L;it. 
;«(«fa  =  jiaste,  from  Gr.  n-ao-r^  (pfi-''-^")  =  a  mess 
of  food,  i>rop.  fem.  of  Trao-To?  (^itfs/os)  =  be- 
sprinkled, salted,  from  wao-crw  {pa^sd)=  to 
sprinkle,  espcc.  to  .sprinkle  salt;  Sp.,  Port., 

&   Itid.  /WtS?.!.] 

L  Ordinary  language  : 

I,  Literally: 

(1)  A  soft  adhesive  composition,  liavinp 
sutlicient  moisture  in  it  to  cause  softness  with- 
out liquefaction.  The  term  is  generally  ap- 
plied to  fioiir  moistened  with  water. 

"  With  certiiiu!  Imetles  uf  wood  they  Iteat  their  come 
to  iKiwiler:  then  they  nmke  pitte  of  it.  and  of  the 
inutf,  cakea.  or  wreathes.'— //UfAr/ufff  .*  Vannues.  iii.  2-2i>. 

(•2)  A  mixture  of  flour,  water,  starch,  &c., 
vaiiouslv  cojiiptiunded  in  different  tmdes.  It 
is  sometiims  stivngtliened  l)y  starch,  and  pre- 
served from  mould  by  carbolic  acid. 

(3)  A  highly  refractive  vitreous  composition 
of  pounded  rock-cry.stal  melted  with  alkaline 
.s.ilts  and  coloured  with  metallic  oxides. 
Used  for  making  factitious  gems.    [Strass.] 

•  2.  Fiq. :  Composition,  compound. 

"TheinhahitJiiitsof  that  town  IGenevaJ,  methinks. 
are  made  of  nuolher  j>asie."—J/ouietl:  Li-tters.  bk  i., 
§  1.  let.  44. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  CaIico-])rintin(j :  A  boiled  composition  of 
flour,  starch,  or  gum  with  water,  used  as  a 
vehicle  for  mordant,  colour,  resist,  ori)adding, 
or  discharge. 

2.  Plastering:  A  mixture  of  gypsum  and 
water. 

3.  Pottery:  An  earthy  mixture  for  making 
ceramic  wares. 

U  (1)  Chinese  paste:  A  cement  of  bullock's 
blood,  quicklime,  and  water,  for  stone, 
earthenware,  or  wood. 

(2)  Furniture  jxiste :  A  mixture  of  beeswax 
and  turpentine,  for  polishing  furniture. 

(:i)  Polishing  ixuste :  A  mixture  of  materials 
of  varying  grit  and  vehicle,  according  to  the 
purpose  f">r  which  it  is  to  be  used— rotten- 
stone,  emery,  tripoli,  bath-brick,  S(jft-soap, 
olive-oil,  lard,  turpentine,  &c. 

(4)  Shaving  pa^te  :  A  kind  of  perfumed  soap 
which  lathers  readily. 

paste-eel,  s. 

Zool. :  A  popular  name  for  AnguHlula  gin- 
tinis.     [Anguilldla.] 

paste-points, .«.  pi 

Print. :  Register-points  on  a  tynipau. 

paste-pot, .«.  A  vessel  containing  paste, 
which  is  laid  on  witli  a  brusli. 

paste-rock,  ^''. 

f!eoI.  £  Petrol. :  Sedgwick's  name  for  certain 
pale-(roloured  earthy  slates  of  Wenlock  age, 
constituting  part  of  the  Tarannon  Shales  or 
Rhyader  slates. 

paste,  v.t.    [Pastk,  s.] 

I,  Lit.  :  To  fasten,  affix,  unite,  nr  cement 
witli  paste.    {Swift:  Baucis  £  Philemon.) 

II,  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  cover  as  with  a  paste. 

"  With  driving  dnst  hi*  cheeks  are  piuted  o'er." 

Jirffdeit:   Virgil;  .Eneidix.  1.099. 

2.  To  beat,  to  thrash.    {Slang.) 

paste'-board,  s.  ^la.  [ Eng.  jKw/e,  and  boa  rd,s.] 
A*  .-Is  substantire : 

1.  A  thick  paper  board,  made  by  pasting 
together  a  number  of  sheets  of  paper.  These 
an-  aftcrwanls  pressed  to  remove  the  water  of 
tlie  paste,  dried  and  calendered,  and  cast  into 
moulds  ;  card-board.    (Butler:  Hudibras,  i.  1.) 

2.  Playing-cards.    (Colloq.  or  slang.) 

3.  A  visiting-card.    (Slang.) 

"I  ahaU  Just  leave  a  paif€board."~Jluff7tes:  Tom 
Brown  at  (Jr/ord,  ch.  xxv, 

4.  .\  board  on  whicli  dough  is  rolled  out  for 
pastry. 


B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Lit.:  Made  or  consisting  of  pasteboard. 

■•put  sllkwfinns  on  whited  brown  iMijier  into  a 
patteboiird  hoX-'—Mu  rtimttr  :  nutbandrif. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Sham,  counterfeit,  not  genuine. 

"  Here  may  lie  seen  in  hloodlesa  iiomp  array'd. 
'Vhn ptt»tebjaid  triuiiiidi  and  tlie  favalcatle." 

Gtildtmith :  Traveller. 

P^'-tel,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Ital.  pastcllo,  from  Lnt. 
jHu^tillum  =  a  little  roll  or  cake,  dimin.  from 
jKi.-ytns  =  food.] 
.1.  Art:  A  solid  coloured  i>enfiil  made  of 
fine  pipe-clay,  gum-water,  and  the  retpiired 
pigment.  Tlie  exocuted  wurk  is  also  called  a 
pastel  or  a  drawing  in  chalk,  and  requires  the 
lu'otectiou  of  glass. 

"Another  of  those  channing  beads  in  pastel.''-^ 
Black:  Priacfstnf  Thule,  cli.  iii. 

2.  Dyeing :  Woad.  It  gives  its  name  to  th-^ 
vat  in  which  pastel  and  indigo  are  used  ;  the 
pastel- vat. 

pastel-vat,  .'=.    [Pastel,  2.] 

•  pas'-tel-er.    *  pas'-ter-er,   5.     [Paste.] 
A  itastry-cook. 

"■  Alexander  .  .  .  refused  those  conks  and  pustercrs 
that  Ada.  iineeii  of  Carta,  Kent  him."— (.'retiic. 

pas'-tem,    *  pas-terne,    *  pas-tron,   s. 

(O.  Fi'.  pasturun  (Fr.  pdtiiron),  from  pasture  — 

pasture,  fodder;  so  called  because 

when  a  horse  was  turned  out  to 

pasture  he  was    tethered  by  ; 

cord  3iassing  round  the  pastern  ; 

Ital.  pasturalc.] 

1.   That  part  of  the  leg 
a  horse  between  the  joint 
next   the    foot    and    the 
conuiet  of  the  hoof.     Tii 
first  phalanx  of  the  foot 
is  called  the  great  pas- 
tern bone ;  tlie  secon<l, 
the  small  pastern   or 
coronary;  the  third, 
the  cofHn-bone,  which 
is  imdosed  in  the  foot. 


k's 


TASTEKN. 

a.  Gre:(t  iniiitci'n  ;   b.  L-ss 

pastern;  c.  C'ottiu-Uone. 


"  Whereto  the  pattern  bone  by  nerves  coinbiu'd 
The  well-horu'd  foot  indisaolubly  join'd." 

Pupe  :  Homer  ;  Odytsey  XX.  367. 

2.  A  shackle  for  hor.ses  while  pasturing. 
*  3.  A  clog,  a  tether. 


*  4.  Applied  in  burlesque  to  tlie  hmnan  leg. 

"  So  straight  she  walked,  and  on  her  piusterns  high." 
Dryden  :    Wife  of  Hatha  Tale,  32. 

pastern-joint,  s.  The  joint  in  a  horse's 
leg  next  the  foot ;  it  coiTespouds  to  the 
human  knuckle. 

Pas-teiir',  s.  [A  celebrated  French  biologist, 
IS:i'J-189r>.]    (See  compound.) 

Fasteur's-solution,  s. 

BiiiK  :  A  solution  in  wliich  to  cultivate  fer- 
ments from  spores.  There  are  many  forniuUe  ; 
the  following  is  the  most  recent :— Sugar- 
candy,  200  grms. ;  potassium  bitartrate,  I'O 
gun.  ;  ammonium  bitartrat.e,  0"5  grm.  ;  am- 
monium suli)hate  and  ash  of  yeast,  each  To 
grm. ;  pure  distilled  water  as  much  as  neces' 
sary. 

paS'ticc'-i-o  (CO  as  9h),  ^\    [Ital.] 

*  I,  Ord.  Lang. :  A  medley,  au  olio. 
II.  Technically : 

1.  Musiic:  An  opera,  cantata,  or  other  work, 
the  separate  nunibiMs  of  which  are  gleaned 
from  the  coiiipiisitinns  of  vaiious  autlims  oj 
from  several  disc  innected  works  of  one  author. 

2.  Paint,  dr.:  A  work  of  art,  of  original 
conception  ns  to  design,  but  a  direct  cojiy  of 
the  style  and  manner  of  some  other  painter. 

pas-tighe',  s.  [Fr.]  The  same  as  Pasticcio,  II. 
('|.v.). 

pas-til,  p&s-tille',  s.  [Fr.  pastille,  from 
I.;it.  jnistilliis  —  u  little  roll  or  loaf,  dimin.  from 
pnstns  =  food.] 

1.  An  aromatic  paste  for  burning,  as  a 
fumigator  or  disinfectant.  It  is  coniiiosed  of 
gum  benzoin,  sandal-wood,  spices,  charcoal- 
l)0wder,  &c. 

2.  A  kind  of  aromatic  sugared  confection. 

3.  A  pastel  (q.v.).    (Peackam  :  On  Drawing.) 

P^S-tn,  v.t.  [Pastil,  s.]  To  fumigate  with 
pastilles. 

pas-time,  "  passe-tyme,  *  pas-tyme, «. 

[Eng.  j)U6\s,  and  timv.]     That  whicli  serves  to 


tfcte,  l&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^U.  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mnte,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  so,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pastime  —pasture 


407 


make  time  jiass  agreeably ;  aiimseuieiit,  sport, 
diversion.    {Cowjier  :  Task,  vi.  070.) 

^  pas'-txme,  r.L  [Pa.stimk,  s.]  To  ainuh^?  or 
itivtrt  line's  self;  to  sport,  to  play. 

pis-tl-na'-ca,  .^.  [  Lat.  =  a  parsnip  (q.v.).] 
lUit. :  Tarsuip  ;  a  geini?*  of  UinliflliTeriHis 
Plants,  family  Peiiceiianidu'.  By  Sir  Jose])!! 
HooUt-r  it  is  lediiuoil  tci  a  subgenus  of  Feuci-- 
■itaiuim.  Biarts  nml  bracteoles  wanting;  ii" 
calyx  teeth  ;  fruit  with  rather  narrow  wind's. 
Two  (ir  three  known  speeies ;  unc  IJritisli. 
IParsmt.]  rasthuwa  ScKakul  is  nnltivattd  in 
tlie  LL'vant  and  Egypt  fur  its  edible  root. 

p^S-tin'-a-cine,  s.    [Lat.  jHistiuacin)  (fi.w); 

Ckem. :  An  alkaloid  discovered  by  Wittstein 
in  the  seeds  of  the  parsnip  (^Pa^tinam  saticu). 

Pas'-to,  >•;.  [l""!'  etym.  and  def.  see  compound.] 
Pasto-resin,  s. 

Cliem.:  C'niHgO^.,  A  resinous  snbstanee 
imported  from  South  America,  where  it  is 
used  by  the.Pasto  Indians  of  Colombia  or 
varnishing  wood.  It  is  tasteless,  odourless, 
*ieavier  than  water,  and,  wlien  heated  above 
1U0-,  takes  tire  and  burns  with  a  smoky  fianie. 
Jt  is  insoluble  in  oil  of  tni'pentine,  slightly 
M)hible  in  alcohol  and  ether,  but  dissolves 
readily  in  ciiustic  potash,  ancl  in  strong  snl- 
phuiic  ai-i<l.     Its  urigiu  is  unkmnvn. 

pas  -to  phor  (I'l.  pas-toph  -6r-i),  >\    JGr. 

TTa<T70^opo<; {i<a.'<tvph'>ros). j   LThala-MEPHOKLs.J 

pas -tor,  *  pas-tour,  s.  [Lat.  pastor  =  a. 
shepherd,  fnim  jnist us,  ]>a.  par.  of  j)«j*co  =  to 
feed;  Fv.  }i((stei(r  ;  Sp.  jxfsfor  ;  IU\\,  jmstorc.l 

1,  Ordiunry  Language: 
*  1.  A  shepherd. 

(     "  Eiiiiii^'h.  kiiiile  paftf^r :  but  oh  I  yonder  see 

Twii  Biiei>hennl!),  nnlklii^'  mi  tlie  lay  limik  lie." 

UroiDiie  :  /■.'cluyucs ;  Thirsit  J:  Alexis. 

2.  Now  used  almost  exclusively  in  its 
liopieal  sense,  for  one  who  feeds  the  Christian 
flock  ;  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  having  charge 
of  a  church  and  congregation. 

"This  spoken,  from  lim  seat  the  PoMtor  rose." 

lyurdswarth  :  fJxcitrnion,  Ijk.  vii. 

II,  Ornith.  :  A  genus  of.  Stuini(be  (q.v.), 
■with  a  single  species,  Pastor  rosens,  the  Rose- 
coloured  Ousel.  Head,  wings,  and  tail,  blue- 
black,  the  feathers  on  head  forming  a  crest  ; 
t)ack,  scapulars,  and  rump,  rose-colour.  It 
lias  a  wide  geographical  range,  and  in  liabits 
resembles  tlie  Stalling.  It  is  often  called  the 
Locust-bird.  Tristram  (Fauna  <0  Flora  of 
Palestiup.,  y.  73)  says:  "On  one  occasion  wc 
rode  over  some  acres  alive  with  young  locusts, 
which  absolutely  Ciirpeted  the  whole  surface. 
One  of  these  tlocks  [ol  Pastor  roseus]  suddenly 
alighted.  .  .  Soon  they  rose  again.  We  re- 
turned, and  not  a  trace  of  a  locust  could  we 
Jind."     (See  also  Ibis,  1SS2,  pp.  41U-14.) 

pastor-like.  a.     Pastorly. 

"The  iKistfif-Uke,  ami  aixiatnlick  imitAtion  ol  meek 
fmd  uiilorOly  ilificiijliiie," — Milton:  Of  /le/onnation  in 
Eii'jIanU.  bk.  ii. 

■•  pas'-tor-a-ble,  ft.    [Pastubakle.] 

■  pas'-tor-age,  ^•.     [Eng.  pa^^tor;   age]     The 

orticf  nr  pusL  111  a  pa>itiiv  ;  jiastorate. 

pas'-tor-al,  *  pas-tor-all.  a.  &  s.      [Fr. 

jii'stniiil,  fiom  Lat.  jKi^torads,  horn  jmstor  =:  a. 
sheplierd ;  Itsil.  pastorale.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  shepherds  ;  rural, 
rustic. 

"The  p'lttorat  mrvnners  which  have  been  adorned 
with  the  faiiest  attributes  uf  jieace  azid  itmoceiice." — 
Gibbon  :  OefUne  i  Fall,  ch.  xx\  i. 

2.  Descriptive  nr  treating  of  rustic  or  country 
life  :  as,  tvpat^toral  poem. 

3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  cure  of  souls 
or  the  duties  of  the  }tastur  of  a  church  ;  be- 
■coniing  or  befitting  a  pastor. 

"Their  lord  and  master  taught  concerning  the  pat- 
toral  care  he  had  o%'er  hia  own  flock."— i/owAer .  £i:clet. 
f-littl. 

B.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  poem  descriptive  or  treating  of  the 
.life  and  manners  of  shejiherds ;  a  iioem  in 
which  shepherds  or  sheplierdesses  are  tlie 
characters  ;  a  bucolic,  an  idyl. 

"Now  nu pastorall  Is  to  bee  h-ml." 

S/j^naer:  Tfurf  b  / the  Muses. 

2.  A  pastoi-al  letter  or  addrcs.s. 


II.  Music: 

1.  A  simple  melody  in  six-eight  time  in  a 
rustic  style. 

2.  A  i-antata.the  words  of  which  are  founded 
on  pastoial  incidents. 

3.  .\  complete  symphony,  wherein  a  aeries 
nf  pastoi-al  sceni's  is  depicttnl  by  soimd-paiiit- 
jng,  without  the  aid  of  words. 

pastoral -letter,  .«. 

Kri-U's. :  A  ciicular  letter  addressed  by  a 
bishop  to  the  clergy  and  laity  of  his  diocese 
for  purposes  of  instriietiiig  them  on  some 
topic  on  which  his  ailvice  and  adiiionilioii  are 
needed  ;  also  the  name  given  to  a  letter  pre- 
jiaii-d  by  the  House  of  Bishops  at  the  General 
(.'iMnention,  ami  designed  to  be  publicly  read 
ill  all  the  rhlliclirs. 

pastoral-stafi;  .<:. 

/■,Vr/f.s-.  :Tlu'  nmcialstaft'ofabi.shoporabbot. 
Tlie  pastoral  slatf  of  au  archbishop  is  distin- 
guished by  being  surmoniite"!  by  a  crnzier. 
The  pastmal  statf  is  in  the  form  of  a  shep- 
herd's crook,  and  is  delivered  to  the  bishop, 
&c.,  at  liis  investiture,  and  Uu'iie  by  hiin  in 
all  liis  solemn  funetions,  as  an  ensign  of  his 
jurisdiction.  When  borne  by  a  bishop  it  was 
eairied  in  the  left  hand,  with  the  crook  turned 
outwarl,  indicating  his  jurisdiction  over  a 
dii'iise  ;  when  assumed  by  an  abbot,  it  was 
t-anied  in  the  right  liami,  with  the  eror)k 
turned  inwards,  showing  that  his  jurisdiction 
was  continedto  the  members  of  his  own  liouse. 
The  pastoral  staff  was  of  metal  nr  wood,  eii- 
riclied  with  mvUi]  and  Jewels,  curved  at  the 
lop,  and  pointed  at  the  bottom. 

pastoral- theology,  5. 

Theol. :  That  portion  of  the  science  which 
deals  with  the  personal  and  official  duties  of 
]iastin-s  of  churches.  {There  is  an  extremely 
full  bibliography  of  the  subject  in  McClin- 
tock  &,  Strong,  loc.  cit.) 

"To  tlie  jHuforiil-theoXoifu  literature  of  Gennniiy 
Iwlong  also  some  biu(;i-aphical  \vor\i.^."—McClintock  d: 
slroifj:  Cyclop.  Bib.  *  Etxlet,  Lit.,  vii.  757. 

pas'-to -ra'-l6,  5.    [Ital.] 

Mush: :  The  same  as  Pastoral,  B.  II. 

"  pas'-tor-al-xze,  v.t.  [Eng.  '^wstorai,  s. ;  -u-c] 
To  celebmte  in  a  jiastoral  poem. 
"  Voii  find,  probably 
No  evil  in  this  niarrii%'e.  rather  good 
of  innucpnce  to  /mutnrnlize  in  song." 

£.  0.  HiQwnimj :  Aurora  Leigh,  \\\. 

*  pas'-tor-al-ly,  adv.     [Eug.  pastoral;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  pastoral  or  rural  manner. 

"  Vill.Hge  beanties,  pastor<iHy  sweet." 

Situirt :  Hop-Garden. 

2.  In  manner  of  a  pastor. 

pas -tor-ate,  s.     [Eng.  -pastor ;  -ate.] 

1.  The    office,   post,   or  jurisdiction    of  a 
si>iritual  pastor ;  pastcn-age. 
*  2.  The  whole  body  of  pastors  collectively. 

'  pas-tor-el,   s.    [Pastoral.]    A  shepherd, 
a  heidsmuii. 

"  I'oiierelle  niid  ptistorcltes  i)a.s8ede  one  aftyre." 

Jlorlc  ArChnre.  S.120. 

*  pas'-tor-ist,  s.       [Eng.  pastor  ;  -ist.]      An 
actor  of  pastorals. 

■'  Piistoristt.  humourists,  cloifinaia."—  Middletnti  : 
.Viii/'ir  of  (^itiiibfjrongh,  v.  1. 

"  pas -tor-less,  «.     [Eng.  i-astor;  -kss.]    Des- 
titute of  or  having  no  pastor. 

*  pas -tor-ling,  s.     [Eng,  jxistor;  dimin.  suff. 
-linij.]    A  poor,  mean,  or  irisignilicant  pastor. 

"Some  negligent  paitor!in<if  there  are.  which  have 
more  heed  to  their  nwne  hiile^.  than  to  the  sunles  uf 
their  iteople,"— Bp.  Iltill :  Son3it  lioov. 

"  pas'-tor-ly,  a.    [Eng.  jx'.stor;  -ly.]    Becom- 
ing or  befitting  a  pastor  ;  pastor-like. 

■"Agiiniat  negligence  or  obstinacy,  will  lie  renuired 
a  rousing  Milley  of  ftiutorlf/  threatninga." — Milton: 
Aniinad.  on  Uvinonst rant's  Ihfuncc. 

pas'- tor-ship.  s.     [Eng.  jw^s/or;  -ship.]    The 
office  or  jurisiJiction  of  a  ])astor  ;  pastorate. 

"He  (Latimer]  did  of  his  nwne  free  iwcordresigue  his 
pastorship.' — Fux :  Martyri,  \i.  1378. 

pas  tou-reaux'  (eaux  as  6),  s.  pi.    [Vr., 

dimin.    from    iKi.<tniir  =  a   young   shepherd  ; 
pistriir  =  a  shepherd.]    [Pastor.] 

Church  Hist. :  The  name  given  to  those  per- 
sons who  took  i>art  in  i-ertain  risings  in  France 
in  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  eentniies.  It 
is  probable  that  these  outbreaks,  of  what 
Blunt  calls  "religious  Jaccpierie,"  wcio  due 
in  a  large  degree  to  the  sufterings  of  the  peas- 


antry from  the  I'xactioim  of  tlie  nobility,  and 
that  the  hostility  diwphiyetl  to  the  clergy  was 
a  coiiseiiuencu  of  their  connecti«in  with  the 
aristocracy.    These  outbreaks  t^iok  jtlaee— 

1.  In  Berry  In  1214.  The  peasantry  pfllnged 
chiiteaux  and  religions  hou.ses,  and  proclaimed 
universal  eipudity  and  the  coming  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.    (Lttrousse,) 

2.  Ill  1260;  the  ostensible  objects  were  the 
rescue  of  I.onis  VII.  and  the  recovery  of  the 
Holy  Sepulchre.  The  rising  originat<'d  in 
Flanders,  under  the  leadership  of  a  jierson  <if 
unknown  name  called  the  Mxsterof  Hungary, 
who,  when  he  reached  Paris,  was  at  the  head  it( 
100,000  men.  Here  "they  not  only  usurped 
l)rieslly  functions,  |>erforiiied  marriages,  dis- 
tributed crosses,  ollered  absolution  to  those 
who  joined  the  crusade,  but  they  inveighed 
against  the  viees  of  the  jiriesthood!"  (Iflunt.) 
They  sepnrated  into  three  divisions,  ami 
marched  smith  wards,  where  tliey  were  attacked 
and  cut  to  ]iieces. 

3.  In  ISL'O,  in  the  reign  r)f  Philip  V.  This 
outbreak  t"ok  place  under  the  pivteiiee  of  a 
crusade.  The  insurgents  were  excommnni- 
cnted  by  Pope  John  XXII.  ;  and  being  hemmed 
ill  in  Carcassonne,  numbers  perished  of  disease 
and  famine,  and  the  survivors  were  put  to 
death. 

p&s'-tre-ite,  s.  [After  Pi-esident  Pastre,  of 
Marseilles;  suff.  -t(e  (3ft^^.).] 

Min.:  Au  amorphous  mineral,  sometimes 
nodular,  found  at  Paillicres,  near  Ahiis,  Gartl, 
Frauee.  Colour,  yellow.  Compos. :  essentially 
a  liydrated  sulphate  of  iron. 

'  pas'-tron,  s.  [O.  Fr.  ]m.^tiiron.]  A  shackle 
or  Ietti.r  for  a  horse  ;  a  paslein  (q.v.). 

"  Pmtron  of  a  home.  patturon.'—Pattjravc. 

pas' -try,  *  pas-trye,  .s.     [Eng.  paste;  -ry; 
O.  Fv.  jKi^tisserie  ;  hr.  jnUis^trif.] 
'*  1.  A  place  where  pastry  is  made. 

"  He  missed  his  way  and  ao  struck  Into  the  pnttrii." 
—UotceU :  Lettcri,  \y  18". 

2.  Articles  of  food  made  of  jtastc  ;  pies  ;  the 
crust  of  a  jiie  or  tart. 

"  Beaatd  of  ch)uie,  or  fowls  of  gniue. 

In  pattry  biOlt.''  Milton  :  P.  R..  il  -H^.. 

pastry-cook,  s.  One  whose  business  or 
occnpatii'ii  is  to  make  and  sell  pastry. 

pas'-tur-a-ble,  «.  [O.  Fr.]  Fit  for  pasture 
or  grazing". 

'■  Many  of  the  mountains  of  his  country  were  uml^r 
cultivation,  or  at  lea-it  were  /Hulurabh:"— Daily  Tele- 
•jraph.  Oct  H.  1882. 

pas'  -tur-age,    s.      [0.    Fr. ,    Fr.    jx<(  a  rage.  ] 

IPASTirRE,*  v.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act,  occupation,  or  business  of  pas- 
turing cattle. 

"It  Hhonld  never  after  serve  for  other  thing,  but  fur 
/HUtnraffe  of  beasts,"— .VorfA.-  Plutarch,  p.  aiT. 

2.  Grazing  ground  ;  lands  ttt  for  the  grazing 
of  cattle  ;  i>«sture-land. 

■■  Tu  view  hi-*  pa^tiin-  the  rich  owner  went. 
Ami  see  what  gnuis  the  (niitful  yeivr  Inwl  neut." 

J>r(ii/(on:  The  Moon-Calf. 

3.  Grass  on  which  cattle  feed. 

■'  Cattle  fatted  hv  goo^l  pnsturage.  after  violent  uio- 
tiuu,  die  suddenly. "— .-I  r&MfAfiof.'  On  AUnirnti. 

II.  Scots  Law:  The  right  of  pasturing  cattle 
on  eertain  ground. 

pas'-ture,  s.  [O,  Fr..  from  Lat.  jvu/fm  =  a 
feeding  ;  (irop.  fern.  sing,  of  fut.  par.  of  ;misco 
=  to  feed;  Fr.  pdture ;  Sp.,  Port,,  &  ItaL 
jiostura.] 

*  1.  Food,  nourishment. 

2.  Grouncl  tit  for  the  grazing  of  cattle  ; 
grass-lands,  pasture- land. 

■•  By  this  riuer  -■•yde  thi>rr  I>e  fayre  nie<lowc»  *nJ  pat- 
tures."—Hfrnvrt:FroiM'tr1:  Cronyflf.  v>d.  11..  ch.  cc*. 

3.  Grass  for  the  food  of  cattle  or  otlier 
animals ;  the  food  of  cattle  taken  by  grazing. 

"A  OAn-lea*  herd. 
Full  of  the  pifturc.  JuniiM  nlung  by  hliu. 
.\uil  never  sUiy*."        AtutJtetp  :  At  I'uii  LUc  It,  IL  4. 

'  4.  Human  culture  or  iTaring;  education, 

"  From  the  tlrst  jfutnrrt  of  our  infant  nge. 
To  cMi-r  r.Tfea  .tiiil  man's  severer  inure 
We  hu-,h  th.-  i.ui.il.  ■  /trffdf,..     iTodd.) 

pasture-land,  s.  Ijind  tit  for  or  appro- 
priated to  the  grazing  or  pasturing  of  cattle. 

pas -ture,  v.t.  &  l.    [Pastibe,  j».] 

A.  Tntnsitire: 

'  1.  To  feed. 

■■  Anxthere  to  fede  nr  to  ftuturc  hint  with  1«U'I'«'  "-• 
ii.'jtn  A'vm<iu(.r».(i.  p.  -j?. 


Iboil,  boy ;  pout,  }6wl ;  cat,  90!!,  choi*us,  9lLin,  benpfa ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -mg. 
•clan,  -tian  =  shau.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -$ion  =  t^^"",    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bpl,  d^l. 


408 


pastureless  —patched 


2.  To  feed  on  emwiiif;  ^miw  ;  to  place  in  a 
|Nuiun- ;  t'l  8iip|ily  with  pHHture. 

"  At)  uiHMi  lu^nli.  uii  whli-li  n  coiuidenlilp  iiuml]«r 
of  AiiltuAU  weiv /Kj«fur«if.' 


To  feiMl  on  growinij  (iniss :  to 


B.  Iiilmiis. 
gnixc. 

(    "  Tlip  Induui  hvnLiiA.111  .  .  .  Uuil*  lili 
^      At  lL*iiibi»lMcilt  thn>iljjli  UiliikMt 

JIUIoit:  l\  I,  ix.  I,lw. 

pas  taro-Iess,   n.      lEiig.    jHW/m-e ;    -lets.) 

I'^titiii..  of  pasture. 

paat-f.ii.     \Kug.  iKuHe) ;  -11.]    Like  iKwle  ;  of 
tile  coii!fist«iice  or  coloiir  of  jiaste  oi-  dough. 
"IV.c.iiniiit;.  If  Drtt  A  luimly-fikccd.  nt  IiMiit  n  /><(«rv- 
faceii  iiijy:'~0^itp  TtivQeaith,  AuK-  25.  IMi. 

pas-tj^.  s.  (O.  Fr.  ;«M/r.- Fr.  ;»Jtf.l  (Pa8TE.,<.) 
.V  pit-  C'>ui|)osetl  of  iiient  covered  with  a  crust  ; 
n  pie  with  a  crust,  iim<h-  of  iiient  and  b:iked 
without  a  dish  ;  a  nieiit-pie. 

••  Brliii:  podtiet  of  Ibt  doe,"     Scoft :  Marmttm,  t.  I. 

p&t,  n.  &  nili\    (Prol).  tlio  .same  as  pat  (1),  s. 
Uut.  jua  =  p:it ;  Uer.  jxtss  =  pat,  lit. ) 

A.  .!•■  ojIJ.:  Fitting'  exactly;  apt,  tit,  con 
vcliient  ;  exactly  .suitable. 

•"I  th.uik^oii.  quoth  tliv  Knlglit.  'for  ttint 
B*«»ii««  tia  to  laj-  imr|KM«  fktr." 

Siitlfr:  IlHdibnu.  ill.  .?. 


B.  jU  ah:  :  Exactly  to  the 
conveujeutly.  suitably. 

"Yon  .USII  aer.  It  win  be  full  pal 
Skakf$f}. :  MiiUmimier  yipht't  iirean 


puri)ose ;  titl.v, 

I  toll!  you.  - 

dial. 


p&td),  .':.     [.\u  imitative  word;  cf.  Sw, 
pjiitUi  =  to  i)at,  to  tap.] 

1.  A  light  qniek  blow  or  taj)  with  the  fingers 
or  hand. 

*'  U'*'  *'"'l<'  not  for  tlie  world  rotmke. 
Beyoudn^ja/.  the«vlioo|.lx>)Mluke," 

Llttffd  ■  KpiitletoJ.  R.,  AV/. 

2.  .V  snnll  liniip  of  anything  beaten  into 
sh.tpe  with  the  hands  ;  esjiec.  a  small  lumj)  or 
nia.ss  of  butter. 

"  Well-wroMiilit  luid  press'd 
To  one  consistent  golden  nnotn,  receives 
The  -tprlnkled  iteas  ,1110;:.  o(  pttn  oriionutls. 
'rile  f.iir  nu|ire«ioti,  tile  iiejitHloiiie  .is*uiue5." 

li'ultleft     A;;Hnilliire,  iii. 

Pat  (2).  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  Patrick,  the 
jiatron-saint  of  Ireland.]  A  common  name 
for  an  Irishman. 

pit  (3),  s.    [PoT.J 

p4t,  i:t.  &  i.    [Pat  (1),  s.] 

A.  rraiis. :  To  strike  gentiv  and  quickly 
with  the  lingers  or  hand  ;  to  tup. 

"And  Pboelie  w«s  pleju'd  too.  and  to  my  dog  said. 
Oome  liltlier,  [loor  fellow,"  iiud  p<ittf(t  his  liead."" 
Utirom:  A  Pattofal. 

B.  Jntrans. :  To  beat  with  the  hand  ;  to  tap. 

"  We  see.  it  is  cldldren's  sport  t-,  i.rove  whether  they 
CJli  ruh  upon  their  lireivit  with  one  luind.  .ind  ,M  noon 
their  foreheiul  with  sn  >ther."— Bucoii .-  Sat,  llitt..  §  63. 

p&t,  prcf.  0/ f.     [Ptrr,  r.]    Put.    {Scotch.) 

.c.!  ,T'"'J'  f  1'  "  C"  ''?'■  nuetliliig  nor  tor  nuebody."— 

pa-ta  -ca, .«.    (Sp  ] 

1.  A  Spanish  ccjin,  of  the  v.ilue  of  about 
4-s.  Sil.  .sterling. 

2.  All  Al.,'erion  coin,  of  the  value  of  about 
Is.  tid.  sterling. 

'  pa-ta«he',  .■!.    [Fr.  &  Sp.] 

1.  .\  small  vessel  or  tender  employed  in 
conveying  men  or  orders  from  one  ship  or  ulace 
to  another. 

.„.r^'''"  nauiewm  glueii  esiiecUliy  In  clisrge  not  to 
•nlTer  ony  sbi|.i«,  to  come  out  ot  the  h.iuen.  nor  issrinlt 
Any  t^htnm  piitachei.  or  other  snuili  vessels  of  the 
Hpniilsh  fleete  Iwhicli  wore  more  likely  U  Hide  the 
P°  w  '  *^  '"'•'  """»'"'»  '-'/icJHKffl :  rojaye" 

2.  A  kind  of  stage-coaoli. 
pat  a  con, s.    (Sp.) 

1.  The  unit  of  value  in  the  Argentine  Re- 
public (Iji  Plata).  It  bears  also  the  alterna- 
tive names  of  Peso  l)nro,  and  Hard  Dollar 
Originally  it  was  worth  in.  2d.,  but  is  now 
repr,.s^..nted  by  pajier  currency  valued  at  about 
half  that  sum. 

2.  A  gold  coin  of    Uruguay  worth   about 

4*.  OpI. 

p&t-a  co^n,  p&t-ta-ooon,  s.    [.Sp.]    The 
same  as  Pataia  (i).  '  ' 

"  '  ■""  ""'i."f,''?i"'  '^,'  """■''  •nnport  a  war  loui  to 
S^.Inl    1  .    J'  !""i  ■""«'■   nnles   sonldlen. 
.oiitented  to  take  cloves  and  i,e|>|.er.coriis  for 
~tlvm-n.  hk.  11..  let.  is. 


pittt'tcjonet  and  jiistoies."- 


pit-»  -CUS,  s  Or.  (o.)  UaraiKoi (hni  I'nKnkoi) 
=  Phn.Muciande.tK-s  nfstraus.Mlwarlish  shape, 
jv  .nse  ima;:^-s  f..nnea  the  fi;,nne-lit'ads  of 
Pli'iMiicMn  ships.] 


TcJithy.  :  A  genus  nf  RlyntiiitliP,  witli  tlm-i; 
fipeoiea,  from  the  south  nud  west  Australi; 
Body  oblong. 
elevaU*d  ante- 
riorly :  snout 
short, with  snli- 
verticat  ante- 
rior  profile ; 
dursat  tin,  with 
anterior  spines 
strong  a  nd 
long,  ettntiiiu- 
ous  with  the 
caudal ;  ven- 
trals  none ;  gill- 
openings  wifie. 

pa-t&ir-i'Um  (pi.  pa-t&£r'-i-a)»  s.  [Lat.  ^ 
a.  gold  edging  or  border  on  the  tunic  of  a  Roman 
lady.] 

Comp.  Anat.  :  A  niombrane  extending  along 
the  sides  of  the  body  in  the  Flying  Lemur. 
Flying  Squirrehs,  and  some  other  animals. 
It  is~  capable  of  expansion,  so  as  to  act  as 
a  kind  of  paiuehute,  supporting  the  animal 
in  its  leaps  from  branch  to  branch  or  from 
tree  to  tret-. 

P&t-a-go'-ni-an,  n.  &  s.     [See  def] 

A.  As  (!(/;. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Patagonia 
or  its  inhabitants. 

B.  As  subat. :  A  native  of  Patagonia. 
Fatagonlan-cavy,  ^^. 

Zool.  :  iJoliehalU  patachunlca,  a  genus  of  Ca- 
viidte,  somewhat  resembling  the  Agouti,  but 
with  very  long  ears,  and  a  stumpy  tail.  The 
fur  is  dense  and  crisp,  gi-ay  on  upper  part  of 
head  and  body,  rusty  yellow  on  flanks,  white 
on  chin,  throat,  and  l>elly ;  rump  black,  with 
a  white  bancl  juimediatelv  above  the  tail. 
Habitat,  Patagnniii  as  fir  south  as  4S',  ex- 
tending nortlnvauls  to  Mendoza. 

Patagonian-province,  ^'. 

Zool. :  A  province  established  fur  tlie  pur- 
pose of  systematiciUIy  recording  the  distri- 
bution of  mollusea.  It  extends  from  Santa 
Catharina,  south  of  the  tropic,  to  Melo.  (.S.  P. 
Woodward.) 

Fatagonian  sea-lion,  s. 

Zool.  :  utif.ria  j>,}>nta.  Cook's  Otarv.  These 
animals  formcily  hatl  a  much  wider  geograph- 
ical range  than  at  present,  being  now  confined 
to  Patagonia.  Capt.  Cook  repm-ts  having  met 
with  individuals  from  twelve  to  fourteen  feet 
in  length,  and  from  eight  to  ten  in  girth. 
Those  taken  of  late  years  do  not  approach 
this  size  ;  but  enormous  skulls  are  often  found 
scattered  on  the  beach.  The  young  are  deep 
chocolate  colour,  the  female  grayish,  the  old 
males  of  a  rich  brown,  the  flippers  in  all  being 
darker  than  the  body  colour.  This  species  is 
noteworthy  as  being  the  first  of  the  genus 
brought  to  England.  Specimens  have  lived 
in  the  Gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society  and 
in  the  Brighton  Aquarium.     [Otarv.] 

pat-a-g6n'-ll-la, -t.     [Mod.  Lat..  dimin.  from 
Patagonia,  of  which  the  species  is  a  native.] 

Bot.  :  An  abnormal  genus  of  Verbenacete 
(q.v.).  The  leaves  of  Pntagonnla  vulneraria, 
called  in  Brazil  Ipebranco,  are  used  to  abate 
inflammation. 

pa'-ta-la»  5.     [Sansc,  Mahratta,  &c.] 

Hindoo  Mjjtlwl. :  A  portion  of  the  infernal 
regions. 

p£it'~a-mar,  pat-texnar,  s.  a  kind  of 
native  vessel  used  by  Bombay  men.'liants  and 
others  for  coasting  voyages  to  and  from  that 
port.  OueoftheUigerkindisaboutrofeetlim*' 
21  feet  broad,  and  12  feetdeeji,  with  a  burthe'ii 
of  about  200  tons.  It  has  two  masts,  with 
lateen  .sails.  Smaller  ones  have  but  a  siu'de 
mast.  They  are  grab-built,  that  is,  have"  a 
]>row-stein  the  same  length  as  the  keel.  Thev 
are  the  best  native  vessels  in  India.  Uonrn 
Ro>i.  Asint.  .Soc,  i.  10.) 

pat-and,  pat-in,  s.    [Etvm.  doubtfid.]    The 
bottom  plate  or  sill  of  a  j.artition  of  a  screen. 

p&t'-a-ra.  s.    [Tahitian.] 

Bot.:  An  excellent  timber, 
coreapentaphylla. 


probably  Dios- 


Pat-ar-i'-m, 


.  pL     [Paterini.] 


pat-a-vin  -i-ty,  5.    (Lat.  pntavinitas,  from 
Patovium.  now  Padua,  a  city  in  north  Italy; 
Ital.  patavinitd.]   A  term  used' 


Fr.  pntaviniti} , 


to  express  the  peculiar  style  of  Livy,  the 
Roman  historian,  and  so  denominated  from 
the  name  of  his  birthplaee  ;  lienne,  the  use  of 
local  or  provincial  words  in  writing  or  speak- 
ing ;  provinciality. 

p^t9h,    '  pacche,    '  patohe,    ^•.     [Etym. 

dniil.tful.  Skeat  suppu^t-s  thiit  I  has  been 
lost,  and  tliat  the  true  form  is  platch,  from 
Low  Ger.  ;)/«H-f,  j)/a^t  =  (l)aspot,  (2)  apiece 
eithertorn  ntf  or  put  on,  (3)  a  piece  of  ground; 
phikken  =  to  patch.] 

1.  A  iMeco  of  cloth  sewed  on  to  cover  a  hole 
or  tear. 

"  Ptitchci.  set  upon  r  little  lue/icli. 
Discredit  more,  in  liitHng  of  tite  fault. 
TliftU  did  the  fault  before  it  was  so  puttrh'd." 

fihaketi}. :  Kin;}  John,  \v.  2. 

2.  A  small  piece  of  anything  used  to  repair 
a  breach. 

3.  A  greased  piece  of  cloth  wrapped  around 
a  rifle  bullet. 

4.  A  strengthening  piece  on  a  fabric  at  a 
])oint  of  wear,  or  around  a  hole  or  eyelet. 

5.  A  piece  inserted  in  mosaic  or  other  work. 

■■  Tliey  suffer  their  inindM  to  «in>e*»r  in  a  pie-haM 
livery  of  ca^TAt: patches  and  bonowed  shreds.  ■—/.ocJtc 

6.  A  small  piece  or  spot  of  black  silk  useJ 
to  cover  a  defect  on  the  face,  or  to  add  a 
charm.  (Tlie  custom  was  very  prevalent  iu 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.) 

"  From  patches  justly  placed  tliey  Ijorrow  graces." 

Oil!/ :  To  \V.  PiiuUtiei/.  Esq. 

7.  An  additional  or  substitute  piece  in  the 
covering  or  sheathing  of  a  structure. 

8.  A  block  on  the  muzzle  of  a  gun  to  do 
away  with  the  effect  of  dispart ;  making  the 
line  of  bore  and  line  of  sight  parallel, 

9.  A  small  piece  of  ground  ;  a  plot. 

"  For  ftl»i>ve  these  sixt«eu  hundred  years  employed 
.ibout  tills  p  Itch  of  grouud."— fluH^«H .-  Pilgrim's 
ProgresB,  pt.  i. 

*  10.    A  paltry  fellow  ;  a  ninny,  an  idiot,  a 

fool. 

■'  What  a  pied  ninny's  this!  thou  scurvy  patch/"— 
Shitki;sp.     Tempest,  iii.  2. 

^  Not  to  he  a  patch  on  so»ie  pi^rson  or  th  in  g  : 
Not  fit  to  be  compared  to  him  or  it.     (Slang.) 

"//e  is  not  a  patch  on  nou  iot  looks."— C.  Keade  ■ 
Cloister  ,(■  I/earth,  ch.  xxxvii. 

*  patch-box^  s.  A  box  formerlv  employed 
to  keeji  i>atches  iu.     [Patch,  s.,  6.]' 

"  Tlirice  from  thy  trembling  hand  the  pi^c/i-ioz  fell,  " 
Piipe :  Rape  of  tlie  Lock,  iv.  162 

patch-Ice,  s.  Pieces  of  ice  in  the  sea, 
overlap[Miig  or  nearly  joining  each  other. 

pat9h,  •  patche,  v.t.  &  i.    [Patch,  5.] 
A,  Transitlce  : 

1.  To  mend  by  inserting  or  sewing  on  a  piece 
of  cloth. 

"  This  must  he  patch'd 

n  ith  cloth  of  aiiy  colour." 

Skakesp. :  Corialanna.  iii.  1. 

2.  To  repair  with  pieces  fastened  on  ;  U* 
mend  clumsily ;  as,  To  imtck  a  wall  or  a  build- 
ing. 

3.  To  supply  deficiencies  in. 

'■  They  patched  up  the  holes  with  peeces  and  rags  of 
other  languftges.'— .Speosej- .-  £pisCle  to  M.  Barvey. 

4.  To  decorate,  as  the  face,  with  a  patch  or 
patches. 

"Severiil  ladies  who  ;)«e(!Aed  indifferently  both  sides 
of  then- faces.  ■—vt.WMOA  .■  Spectat  >r.  No,  81. 

5.  To  make  up  of  shreds  or  dillerent  pieces 
without  regard  to  suitability  or   matching.  ■ 
{Ut.  d-fig.) 

"  Enlarging  au  author's  sense,  and  building  fcvncies 
of  our  own  upon  his  fouudation.  we  may  cull  parfi- 
phrasuig;  but  more  properly,  chauging.  adding,  pitch- 
I'lj.  pieciug.  —Fefton :  Vn  the  Classics. 

6.  To  accommodate  or  arrange  hastily  or 
temporarily, 

"  You  patched  up  your  excuses," 

Shakenp. :  Aittony  &  Cleopatra,  ii.  2. 

*  7.  To  disfigure. 

"  Patched  with  foul  motes." 

Shaketp.  :  King  John,  iii,  1. 

*  B.  Intratis. :  To  decorate  the  face  with 
patehes. 

"  There  are  aeeeral  women  of  honour  who  patc-'t  out 
dple."~Addisoit :  Spectator.  No.  81. 


of  prinu 


pat9hed.  pa.  2wr.  &  n.    [Patch,  v.] 

A.  A^pa.  liar. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  -1.^  adjective : 

1.  Mended  or  repaired  by  pieces  sewn  oi 
fastened  on. 
"  2.  Paltry,  mean,  silly. 

"  He  ia  but  a  natch'-d  fool,  if  he  will  offer  to  srfv  what 
methoufe^ht    I    had."— 6ftaAc#/< ;    Mi:laummcr    A'ights 


°- •— -s  :^s^5^^r^S5•i5:^s^Si.»s  =^*,r;  ■;■;—-?.* 


patchedly— patent 


409 


^"■"  pat9h  -ed-ly,  miv.    [En;;,  pritchetl ;  -ly.]    In 
a  pat<  lied  in. inner  ;  with  patches. 

"  NiT  cau  lie  beare  with,  to  b«ue  iiewe  clothe  »owed 
or  pittched  intu  iin  olde  gariiifut  iior  olilo  clutlit*  l>e 
piifclifdli/e  suwtrd  lut<'  a  iiewe.  —  f'Jni  ■  Onlathiunt  v. 

p^tch'-er»  .'!.      lEng.  jxttch ;   -er.]      One  who 
I'litchi's  ;  a  bntrher. 

"  Then  niv  Lord  ChAUDcellor  a-iid :  Oratiu  was  but  a 
p<U./u-r:  —F,j:  :  Jlurtsrrs,  p.  1.3S3. 

•  pat^h  -er-y,  s.     [Eng.  j^tch  ;  -eri/.]    Botch- 
ery  ;  Idiiiijling  work  ;  liypoerisy. 

■■  Here  is  sucli  pntchtry.  such  Juggling,  and  such 
knaverj- !  "—Hh'tkesi'. :  Trail  us  4  CrfMi**,  ii.  3, 

pat^h  -ing.  />»■.  par.,  a.,  &  5.    [Patch,  v.] 

A.  \"  B.  --I1  pr.  par.  £  particip.  ailj. :  (See 

thf  verb). 
C.  As  sttbstantivc : 

1.  The  act  nf  mending  with  patches  ;  botch- 
ing, blunilering,  bungling;  hypocrisy. 

"  HlHokstoTi  being  repruued  for  liia  false  pati-h'mo. 
fell  iu  H quaking  auusliakiiig."— /'ox  ;  Martyrs,  p.  I. Mil. 

2.  A  patch. 

"Lettlieil  favoured  sight  of  thep(irc'i<f'pbelitddeii. " 
ViUil :  Luke.  v. 

pat9h  ihg-ly.  'patching-lie,  "'/(*.  [Eng. 

pntchinf}  ;  -hi.]    In  a  hypneriric:il  Tiiauner. 

■■  Di'l  diaspiiihlitiglie  and  patchhi-jtU-  vse  some  part 
nf  tUeni."—l-'ox  :   Martyrs,  p.  l.lal. 

*  patch' -6ck,  s.   [Eng.  patch;  -ock,]  A  clown  ; 
a  paltry  fellow. 

'■  Groweu  to  be  as  verypufc/iocAfsas  tbe  wild  Irish." 
^Speiuer  :  Stntf  of  Ireland. 

pat -9hou-li,  pat-5hou-ly.  pa9h-ou-li, 

s.     [IBf'ng.  i.aL-/("i.:'(  (?)  ] 

1.  Onl.  liuiq. :  A  perfume  prepared  fiom  the 
plant  described  in  2. 

■"  Eveiuug-jJrtrty  odours  .  ■  .  lamps  which  had  been 
blowu  out.  v<ic}iouli.  wbite-wiiie  \ai>i>ur=,  aud  cut 
oranges.' —^'4fi-r  Smith  :  Scattei-yaod  Familif.  p.  41. 

2.  Bot. :  Pogostemon  patchouli,  a  labiate 
pliiTit  growing  in  Silliet,  Bnrniah,  and  the 
Malayan  peninsula.  Large  quantities  of  the 
]■!  nit  are  exported  from  Peuang  fur  stuffing 
nia'ttt-sses  and  pillows;  the  leaves,  which 
snit'll  strongly,  are  snppo.sed  to  keep  off  con- 
ta;.'ii>n.  The  dried  roots  furnish  the  patchouli 
of  cninieree. 

patchouli-camphor,  s. 

Chem. ;  C'lgH-^t).  A  couiponnd  homohigous 
to  bonieol,  obUiined  from  patchouli-oil.  It  is 
crystalline,  melts  at  o4%  and  boils  at  296°. 

patchouli-oil,  s. 

<:hriii.  :  A  brownish-yellow  volatile  6\}, 
obtained  by  distilling  the  leaves  of  Po^osf^mcn 
patchouli.  It  has  a  powerful  odour,  is  some- 
what viscid,  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  0'9od4  at  15"5°, 
and  boils  at  254'. 

pat9h  -work,  s,  k  a.    [Eng.  2la^:/(,  and  irork.] 

A.  Ai  substaiitivi:  : 

1.  Work  composed  of  pieces  of  different 
colours  and  figures  sewn  togetlier. 

2.  Work  composed  of  difterent  pieces  clum- 
sily put  together;  anything  composed  of  ill- 
assnrted  pieces. 

B.  As  adj. :  Composed  of  pieces  sewn  or 
joined  together  :  as,  ix  patchwork  quilt. 

pat9h-y,  a.     [Eng.  patch  ;  -(/.] 

1.  Lit.:  Full  of  patches. 

2.  Fitj. :  Cross,  peevish. 

"He'll  be  a  bit  pat<Jiy."—TroUope:  Orley  Farm. 
vol.  it,  cb.  iii. 

pate  (1),  s-     [O.  Fr.,  from  Ger.  plattc  =  a  plate, 
a  head  ;  M,  H.  Ger.  plate;  O.  H.  Ger.  platta=- 
a  plate,  the  shaven  crown  of  the  head.] 
I.  LitHrally : 

1.  Tlie  head  of  a  person ;  the  top  of  the 
head.  Almost  always  used  in  contempt  or 
derision. 

"  Waa  this  taken 
By  any  understanding  pute  but  thine? 

S/uikesp  :   niiiters  TaJe.  L  2. 

2.  The  skin  of  a  calfs  head. 
*  II.  Fig.  :  Wit,  cleverness. 

"  Ti»  lay  the  plot  at  first  well  is  mAtter  of  more 
pate.'—Felthavi :  Retolvea.  p.  TO. 

pa'-te  (2),  s.     [Fr.  pdte  =  a  pasty  (q.v.).] 

Fort.  :  A  kind  of  platform,  usually  of  a 
riiundish  shajie.  erected  on  marshy  ground  to 
cover  a  gate. 

pa'-te  (3),  ^';.     [Pattv.] 

■fpat-ed,  ('.     [Eng.  pat(e)  (l);  -ed.]    Having 


a  pate  or  he:i<l.    Us<'d  in  composition,  as  loug- 
p'tltd,  shulliiw-j«re(/,  Ale. 

•■  .\  robustious,  perlwli;-/«i(*d  teWow."  ~  Shaki-tp.  ■ 
llifidtt.  ill.  i 

pa-tee,  p&t-tee,  a.    [Fr.] 

//er  :  Spreading  out  at  the  cx- 
trL-mity  ;  furrae.  Chiefly  applied 
to  crosses. 

'  p&t-e-f&c'-tion,  s.  (liat.  pa- 
t''jactio,  fiom  patejactus,  pa.  par.  ""*^  »«.^... 
of  jialt/ncio  =  to  make  oj'en  :  pateo  =  to  ojien, 
and  fiwio  =  t«  nnike.]  The  act  of  opening  or 
disclosing;  disclosure;  ojien  manifestation. 

"Tilt  spirit  of  inaiiifeatati'iu  nr  jMttr/acthn."—Bp. 
T'ljilor :  Strmoru,  \ti\   ii.   pt.  ii  ,  »er.  2. 

pa-tel^la,  s.  [Lat.  dimin.  of  jTo/cro  =a  dish, 
a  cup,  frittn  }Hiteo  —  to  be  open.] 

*  I,  <')■(/.  lAtng. :  A  small  vase,  dish,  or  pan. 
II.  Tcchuiadly : 

1.  Aiiat. :  The  same  as  Kkee-cap  (q.v.). 

2.  JSot. :  [Patellula]. 

3.  Zool.  d'  Palmont. :  Rock-limpet  ;  the 
typical  genua  of  the  family  Patellidae.  The 
shell  is  oval,  with  a  snbcentral  apex,  the 
animal  with  a  continuous  series  of  branchial 
lamellEe,  sessile  eyes,  and  six  lingual  teeth. 
Recent  species  144,  from  the  shores  of  Britain, 
Norway,  and  other  countries,  living  between 
Jiigh  and  low  water-marks.  Fossil  about  lOU, 
from  the  Sjilurian  onward.     [LinrET.] 

pa-tel'-lar,a.     [Lat.  pateU(a);  Eng.  suff.  -ar.] 
Annt.  :  Of  or  Ijelongirtg  to  the  patella  :  as, 
the  patellar  plexus. 

pit-el-lar'-ic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  jxit€Uar(Uf) : 
Eng.  suff.  -ic]  Contained  in  or  denved  from 
rdtdlaria  scruposa. 

patellaric-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  <_'7H-j„Ui„.  An  acid  obtained  b> 
Knop  fn.ni  the  lichen  Patdlnria  scruyiosa.  It 
unites  readily  with  bases,  forming  two  series 
of  salts  in  which  one  anil  two  atoms  of 
hydrogen  are  replaced  by  luetals. 

pi-tel'-li-dse,  s.  !>/.  [Lat.  pateU(a);  fem.  pi. 
adj.  sutf.  -i<i<r.] 

Zool. :  Limpets  ;  a  family  of  Gasteropodnns 
Molluscs,  section  Holostomata.  Shell  conical, 
with  the  apex  turned  forwards;  muscular 
imj)ression  horseshoe-shaped,  open  in  front. 
Animal  with  a  head  and  tentacles  having  eyes 
at  their  outer  bases,  one  or  two  branchial 
plumes,  foot  as  large  as  the  margin  of  the 
shell,  nmuth  with  a  horny  upper  jaw  ami  a 
long  riblmn-like  tongue  with  many  teeth. 
Genera,  Patella,  Acnitea,  Gadinia,  and  Siph"n- 
aria.    (  Wood  wa  rd. ) 

pa-tel'-li-'form,  a.  [Lat.  patella  =  a.  smal! 
cup  or  dish,  mul/nrma  =:form.]  Of  the  form 
of  a  dish  or  i)an  ;  shaped  like  the  patella  or 
knee-pan. 

" pa-tel-li-ma-ni,  s.  pi  [Lat.  jx(fe?/a,  ; 
connect.,  and  imnius  —  the  hand.] 

Entom. :  A  division  of  Carabidse  established 
by  Latieille.  The  two  anterior  tarsi  are 
dilated  in  the  males. 

'  pat '-el-lite,  s.  [Lat.  paUU(a);  Eng.  suff.  -itc] 

Palreont. :    A  fossil  mollusc  resembling  a 

Patella. 

pa-tel'-lu-la,  s.     [Dimiu.  from  Lat.  patella.] 

Uot.  :     An    orbicular    sessile    shield,    sur- 

rnnuiled  by  a  rim,  which  is  part  of  itself,  and 

not  a  prodiictiou  of  the  thallus,  as  iu  Lecidea. 

(/>t  L'andolh.) 

pat-en,  *pS-t-ixie.  *pat-eyn,s.    [O.  Fr. 

patent,  from  Low  Lat  palen/i  =  a  paten,  from 
Lat.  patenn,  patiwi~a.  wide,  shallow  ba>in 
or  bowl,  from  Gr.  naxaviq  {patane)  =  A  kind  of 
flat  dish,  from  ireTdfWfii  (petannumi)  =  to  be 
open.] 
*  I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  plate,  as  of  metal. 

■ '  The  floor  of  heav'n 
Is  thick  Inlaid  with  jxtteiu  of  brli-ht  gold  " 

Shakeap.  :  JlerchitiU  of  Venice,  v. 

2.  E'-clrs. :  A  plate  used  from  early  Chri.>i- 
tian  times  to  receive  the  Host  eonsecrat^-d  at 
Mass.  At  tli-st  the  paten  was  made  of  glass, 
but  the  use  of  this  material  was  forbidden  in 
the  sixth  century.  In  England  it  wa.<  often 
m.ade  of  the  less  precious  metals,  though 
goUl  or  silver  should  i>roperly  be  employed. 
Larger  patens,  calh-d  niinisterialfs,  were  u.scfl 
t">  hold  the  small  Hosts  for  the  communion  .-f 
the  laitv.     In  tlie  Roman  Chur.-h  the  piitm  i^ 


consecrated  by  tin-  bishop  with  chrism,  and 
evidence  exiMU  that  ihin  rite  woa  in  use  in 
the.eigltth  century. 

pa-te-na,  *.  [See  di-f.]  A  niinie  given  in 
Ceylon  to  open  gnutsy  arvaH  in  llie  hilly  or 
mniiiitAinouK  part»  tiiicirclod  by  fureatn 
(TtHHtnt :  t'eylun,  i. '^4.) 

•  pa  -t9Il-9J^.  '!.     [Eng.  paUnt ;  -cy.) 

1.  The  state  of  being  nprcad  oiwn  or  en- 
larged. 

2.  The  stateofbcjii;.' open,  plain,  or  evident. 

pa-tent.  '  pa-tente,  a,  &  «.  [Fr.  patent. 
fern.'  pateiitf,  from  Lat.  jMit^ns,  pr.  )>ar.  of 
2xttco-=lo  be  or  lie  ojien ;  Up.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
IHttentf.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Literally  : 

'  (1)  Open,  expanded  ;  spread  out  or  open. 

(2)  Open  to  the  perusal  or  inspection  of  all  : 
as,  letters  7)a^fiHf.     (Cf.  Um'loma.) 

(3)  Ajipropriated  by  letters  ]iatent  ;  im- 
tented  ;  secured  or  protected  by  letters  patent 
as  an  exclusive  privilege :  reatricled  from 
general  use  :  as,  patent  medicines. 

2.  Fig.  :  Open  or  evident  to  all ;  plain, 
manifest,  unconcealed. 

"  It  i»  expligit,  patent,  and  precine."— B/».  JIurttry  : 
tSerynana,  vol.  Itl,.  ser.  4*. 

II.  Hot.  :  Spreading ;  having  a  gradually 
outward  direction,  as  petals  from  the  ovary. ' 

B.  As  suhst.  :  A  grant  from  the  Crown  by 
letters  patent  of  the  exclusive  right  of  making, 
using,  and  selling  sonie  new  invention.  Tlie 
Patent  Designs  ami  Trade  Mark  Act,  1$»3 
(amended  1?>!S^S,  1901,  and  llH12),aiid  the  Patents 
Rule.  iSi'O,  regulate  the  law  of  patents,  and 
the  changes  have  greatly  benelll*.'d  inventors 
and  consumers.  The  piocess  of  obtaining  a 
patent  is  as  folhiws :  An  application  is  niadi- 
bv  the  p.atentee,  in  the  form  given  in  the 
schedule  to  the  act,  addressed  to  the  Patent 
O.Hce.  This  application  nuist  statt  shortly 
the  nature  of  the  invention,  a  cbiim  for  a 
patent,  a  declaration  that  the  applicant  is 
the  lirst  inventor  uf  it,  and  it  must  be  accom- 
panied by  a  specification.  Then,  if  the  appli- 
cation is  acceded  to,  provisional  protection  is 
granted,  aud  letters  patent  c;ui  be  obtained. 
Fur  the  term  of  four  years  a  fee  of  JCi  is  re- 
quired. The  fees  are  generally  much  lower 
than  tiiose  formerly  demanded,  and  the  pr-'- 
cedure  in  obtaining  letters  patent  has  been 
verynr.ichsimplihed.  A  pitent  to  last  fourteen 
years  costs  a  fee  of  iillit,  which,  however,  may 
be  paid  iu  instalments  of  from  £.>to  £14.  an 
instalment  tn  be  paid  before  the  cxpiratinn  of 
each  year.  This  latter  arrangement,  inste.id 
of  the  p-iyment  of  lump  sums  as  formerly,  is 
an  advantage  to  the  patentees  of  those  inven- 
tions whi<rh  find  their  way  but  slowly  int" 
public  favour. 

A  patent  nuiy  be  assigned  iu  whole  or  jmrt 
by  the  patentee  to  any  number  of  persons  ;  it 
inay  also  be  mortgaged,  ami  licenses  may  he 
granted  by  the  jiati-nlee  fur  the  use  of  the 
patent.  In  the  UniU-d  State's  patents  are 
granted  only  to  the  absolute;  invt-ntor.  always 
frjr  fourteen  years,  and  are  granted  or  with- 
held at  the  oiition  of  the  GovernnienJ  Com- 
missioners of  Patents.  The  amount  of  cdlicial 
fees  payable  ilepends  upon  the  country  of 
which  the  applicJint  is  a  native. 

%  The  official  i)ronunciation  of  the  substan- 
tive, and  of  the  adjective  in  the  sense  1.  1  (2). 
(;;),  IS  })dt''cnt. 

patent  -  leather,  -t.  A  variiishe-l  or 
lacquered  leather  used  for  boots  and  shoes 
and  in  carriage  and  harne.ss  work.  It  em- 
braces a  number  of  varieties  and  qualities. 
Black  is  the  usual  colour,  but  it  is  also  mad-? 
in  red,  gre-Mi.  blue,  and  other  tints. 

patent-metal,  ^«.    Tlie  same  as  Mi'ntz'.s 

METAL. 

patent-office,  ■;.     An  otlice  for  the  grant- 

iug  or  procuring;  of  p.iteiits  for  inveutiuiis. 

patent- reflexed,  a. 

Bot.  :  spread  out.  and  turned  back. 

patent-right,  s.  The  exclusive  privi- 
lege ^.-ranted  t"  tlie  first  inventor  of  a  new 
inanul;o'tiire  of  m.ikiii;;  articles  according  to 
his  invention.     (W'hnrton.) 

patent-rolls,  .^.  pi     The  rolls  or  registers 

of  iMtflltS. 


faoil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.    ph  -  t 
-cian.  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion.  -^ion  ^  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  ahus.    -ble,  -die,  A:c.  =  boU  deL 


410 


patent— patuogony 


patent-yellow,  ^■.  a  j>iKment  prt-paivJ 
!•>■  hi-sitij;  liili;ii>;«;iiitlcuiiii.K'ii  s'tlt,  iiini  lillvr- 
wanl.s  w.t;ihiiih'  out  tlii"  «»«!«  :  or.  hy  mixing; 
.  MiiiiiKPii  sjilt  iiml  Ii(liar>;e  together  in  n  iimist 
•stttt**.  If  tliis  mixture  is  allow*'*!  to  rest,  a 
«-)u-Miical  *tmiiKe  t;ike.s  placid ;  thf  .sn*ia  is  tlifii 
u.iM)it-<l  OUT,  mill  the  cuiii|H)Uii>l  foritied  ;  it  is 
.id.i  A;inK  (uAfd  «ti*l  powdcruil.  Also  calk-il 
1  iiii.iTs-yfllow  or  M*mli>eIHer-yellow. 

pa-t^t,  r.t.  (Patent,  a.)  Tn  grant  by 
l-jitciit ;  to  srrure  by  ]>attiut;  U}  make  the 
-iil'jt'L-t  of  a  jyitent. 

pa- t^nt-a-ble,  n.  [Enf;.  )xitrnt;  -ahlf.] 
Tliiil  limy  <".r  can  be  imteiitvil ;  suitable  or  lit 
to  Iw  imteiiti'*!. 

pa-ten-tee,  s.  [Enp.  pnUnt;  -«.)  One  to 
uln^iii  ;i  )>;it»-nt  baa  beeu  gnmtcd ;  one  who 
}|<>Ms  a  p.itviit. 

"WlifTf  thf  crown  has  iiiiiulvlittHlly  grntit«(l  wiy- 
tliiiik'  liy  Irtlrni  |utt«-iit.  whk-ln>uglitii"tt*i  l>t'Knnit<il. 
■  r  whrrt-  trip  ^'.i/*nf<t«  tiiu  iluiie  au  (wt  Hint  niii'xiiitn 
t"  n  forictlurc  uf  Ihi-  KrAiit.  tlic  rt-nn-tiy  t"  rr|icjil  tin- 
|w«t<'iit  it  by  Vint  u(  *cire /-iciiu  in  cliBiucry.  Tlii« 
iii^iV  l«<  l>ruui:lit  rlther  on  the  |<nrl  ot  th<?  l-kiwii.  Iti 
.inlrr  to  rr»mne  the  thliiH  grniited  ;  nr.  tf  the  t'n»iit  1«- 
injurious  ttiAMubjax't.  th»  Koxeri'lKii  In  t*i.uu(l  uf  ri^ilit 
to  j«riiiit  liiui  tu  ate  his  royKl  imiii«  fur  re|>uiiUiit;  the 
t>Atriit  In  a  Brirf  fat-ill* :  tht!  proceeding*  on  which 
rrneiuble  tliow  In  an  onlliiAry  Actlou.' —Ulackstotie . 
(\jutt)trnt.,  hk^iii.,  ch.  ix. 

♦  pa  -tent-1^,  adv.    |Eng.  jniteiit ;  -ly.]    Evi- 

■  U'lilly.  ])latiily,  unmistakably. 

■■  That  these  «tAtcuient«  contain  *  preftt  tlenl  of  whiit 
l«  yatifiKljf  nnil  IftnientAbly  true  it  wuulil  be  iJl«  lo 
*JeiO'.  '—^'i'/*  JW»vr<ipA.  Oct  3,  ISSi. 

*  pat-er.  v.t.    ipaiter  (2).  v.] 

'  pater  cove.  -•'.    A  heilge-priest.    (Lyt- 

f  ,1  .   rtlham,  ch.  Ixxx.) 

pdt'er-a,$.    [I^t.i 

•  1.  Chus.  ^H/i'/.:  A  rnnnciclish.jilatp, saucer, 
or  -ul.U't,  used  by  tlie  (Jn-.ks  and  Romans  in 
Ibt'ir  saciiticcs 
anil  Ill>ations. 
Tbey  were  com- 
monly of  IPd  I 
*  artiieinvaie. 
sometimes  <if 
bron  ze  an  d 
other    metals, 

omamentecl  with  a  drawn  iiattern,  and  were 
*-si»ecialIy  used  to  contain  the  wine  with  whieli 
a  libation  was  poured  over  tlie  head  of  a 
victim  or  on  the  altar. 

2.  Arch. :  Properly  an  ornament  on  a  frieze 
representing  a  round  dish  in  bas-relief,  but 
tlie  term  is  also  applied  to  many  fiat  orna- 
ments not  resembling  dishes. 

pat-er-a'-ite,   .^.      [After  A.  Patera ;   suff. 

■  iUOli'i.).] 

Mill. :  An  amorphous,  black  mineral,  found, 
with  uranium  minerals,  at  Joachitnslhal,  Bo- 
lieniia.  From  an  analysis  of  very  impure 
matei'ial,  l^ube  determined  the  mineral  to  be 
a  niolylidate  of  cobalt,  with  tlie  formula 
CoOMOy. 

pit  e-rer  -6,  pit-a-rax'-d,  s.    [Sp.] 
Ord'i. :  A  mortar  for  tiring  salutes. 
'■  I  lAii  fi^*-  llie  brass  patanirnrn  glittering  on  her 
lM"p|i,  —K/u'/glei/  :   Westuiant  Ho!  ch.  xlx. 

pater  fa  mil'-i-S«,  s.    [Lat.] 

1.  OM.  I.auy. :  The  father  of  a  family. 

•  2.  Dur :  One  who  was  su'i  juris  and  the 
father  of  a  family. 

Pit-er-i'-ni,  s.  pi.  [Latinised  from  Milanese 
/•••tiritt  —  A  poi)ular  faction.) 

ciinirh  Hist. :  The  Paulicians,  or  Manichpenn 
iH-reties,  who  came  to  Italy  from  Bulgaria  in 
the  el*-v<-nth  century.  In  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  *renturies  the  word  was  a  common 
name  for  heretics  generally ;  and  it  was  applied 
by  iiiQiried  priests  to  those  who  opposetf  the 
niarriage  of  the  clergj-,  as  if  su*:li  *fpposition 
in*licAted  Manichsean  views.    {Blunt.) 

Pif  er  in9.Pat'-er-ine9,s./>?.  [Paterini.] 

pa  ter'  nal,  ".  [Fr.  patrmd,  from  Low  Lat. 
f>ii!irindi.<,  from  Lat.  pideniiis,  from  pater  =  a 
father;  Sp.  patrriml ;  Ital.  ]Kdeniale.] 

1.  Of  or  jiertaining  to  a  father ;  becoming 
or  b**litting  a  father  ;  fatherly. 

"ShftU  KjH-nti  their  days  in  joy  unlihmied,  and  dwell 
lA'iiu:  time  in  [wtuv.  by  fanilhenjind  IriVjes 
Viiilet  ^(criial  rule.  MUton.   /*.  I.,  xii.  24. 

2.  Received  or  derived  from  one's  father ; 
hereditary. 

"  Tlieir  small  paternal  field  of  corn." 

lirydcn:  Ilurace,  ep.  il. 


pa-ter -nal-lj^,  odv.  (Eng.  ixdirmil;  -Jy.] 
Tn  a  jwlenial  manner;  like  a  father. 

Pa-ter'-ni-an,  s.  &  «.    [Paterniani.] 

A.  ,-1s.<mM.  {;'/.);  [Paterniani]. 

B.  As<xd}.:  Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  Paterniani  or  their  tenets. 

Pa-ter-ni-a'-ni,  s.  pi.  [Ktym.  doubtful ; 
pel hai's  from  (/A»,s)  I'atur  —  (Goii)  the  Father.] 
t'hnrch  nut.  :  A  sect  of  Manicha'ans.  con- 
*binne*l  bv  a  eouneil  held  at  Home,  a.d.  3(j7. 
They  held  that  the  n])per  ami  intellectual 
l^art  of  the  bt»dy  was  ereat^-d  by  Go*l,  and  tlie 
lower  and  sensual  I'art  by  the  devil.  Called 
iilso  Venustians,  from  their  immorality. 

pa-ter'-ni-t^,  s.  [Fr.  patcrnitc,  from  Lat. 
jxiti-niitateiu,  ace.  of  }i(d''nnt(is,  from  jKiternus 
^iKiteinal;  Sp.  jKdcruiilttd ;   Itul.  iKUernitd.] 

1.  The  relation  of  a  father  to  his  children  ; 
fatherhood,  fat liei ship. 

"The  world,  while  it  h«d  scarcity  of  jieople,  under- 
went iiu  other  dominion  thiui  patenul;/  nnd  elderHliip." 

2.  Derivation  or  descent  from  a  father :  as, 
the  paternity  of  a  chiUl. 

3.  Authdrthip,  origin  :  as,  the  xtateniity  of 
a  book. 

pa  -ter~nds-ter,  s.    [Lat.  =  Our  Father.] 

1.  The  Lord's  Prayer,  from  the  lirst  two 
Words  of  the  Latin  version. 

"Fii'3t.  three  times  tell  eHch  Ave  bead, 
And  thrice  a  I'atvrnoster  say." 

:icott:  Oleiifinlas. 

2.  Every  tenth  large  bead  in  the  rosary 
used  by  Kotnan  Catholics  in  their  devotions. 
At  tills  they  repeat  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  at 
the  intervening  small  beads  an  Ave  Maria. 

3.  A  I'osary. 

4.  Ill  Aixh.  :  A  kind  of  ornament  in  the 
shai)eofbeadsusedin  liaguettes,  astrngals,  A:c. 

5.  In  angling  a  name  given  to  a  line  to  which 
hooks  are  attached  at  eerUiin  intervals,  and 
;ilso  leaden  beads  or  shot  to  sink  it.  (So  called 
Jiuni  its  resemblanee  to  a  rosary.) 

"And  with  gut  puteriionter  and  live  minnow,  or 
suml!  gudgeon,  [troutj  are  welt  w  orth  a  trial.  '—Fidu, 
«»it.  J.  1S8.S. 

'  ^  III  a  jxtternoster  while:  '\\'lnle  one  could 
say  a  paternoster  ;  in  a  minute;  in  ajirtey. 

"  All   thys   WHS  dun,  im   men  siiy,  in  a  Paternoster 

irilU\"-Fu6tim  Letter--,  i.  71. 

paternoster-pump,  s.  A  ehain-pump 
(q.v.).  8o  named  Irom  a  fancied  resemblance 
ot  the  buttons  on  the  chain  to  the  beads  of 
the  rosary.    [Chain-pu.mp.] 

paternoster-wheel,  s.     A  noria  (q.v.). 

path,  s.      [A.S.  ixrdh,  padh  ;  cogu.  with  Dut. 
pad;  Ger.  ^j/tK?  =  a  path;   Lat.  ;)07ii  =  (1)  a 
path,  (2)  a  bridge ;  Or.  ttotos  {patos)  =  a  path  ; 
?;ansc.  patha.} 
I,  Literally :^ 

1.  A  trodden  way  ;  a  way  beaten  or  trodden 
liy  the  feet  of  man  or  beast,  or  made  hard  by 
wheels  ;  an  established  road  or  way  ;  a  narrow 
or  unimportant  road  ;  a  passage,  a  footway. 

"  The  woodes  with  their  blind  and  uncertaine 
pi\the*."—<joldinye  :  Ccesar.  to.  166. 

2.  The  way,  course,  or  track  taken  or 
followed  by  an  animal  or  other  object  in  the 
air,  tlie  water,  or  space  :  as,  the  )iath  of  a 
meteor  in  the  sky ;  the  path  of  a  lish  in  the 
sea.    (Job  xxviii.  7.) 

II.  Fig.  :  A  course  of  life,  action,  procedure, 
or  Limduct. 

*  path,  r.t.  &  t.     [Path,  s.] 

A.  Trail.'?.  :  To  walk  or  go  on  ;  to  follnw. 

■■  Pathing  young  Uenry  a  unadvised  ways." 

Drtiffton  :  Hunit,hr)f  to  L'/cnor  Cotihuiii, 

B.  Iiitimis.:  To  walk  or  go  abroad;  to 
travel. 

pat'-h^n,  s.  [A  corruption  of  Afyhaii,  or  of 
Arab.  Jntah  =  to  conquer  (:').] 

Kthnoh  :  A  person  of  Afghan  descent;  one 
of  the  four  great  divisions  of  the  Indian  Mu- 
haminadan.s. 

'  pith-e-mit'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  nae-q^ariKd';  (pa- 
IhniuUiLos),  from  Trauma  (pathmu),  genit. 
Trufi>7^aTo?  (;'((/A''»i«/o.s)=  sutferinL;.]  Of  or 
]»ertaining  to  that  whieh  is  sutleVed  ;  desig- 
nating  emotion  or  that  which  is  suffered. 
[Pathos.] 

"The  great  ligament  between  the  i>ercipient  and 
th«  pat/Ktmutic  part  ol  our  iinture."— CAu/wters  ■ 
liridgi-water  Trvalue,  pt.  ii.,  ch,  iii.,  p.  3SK. 


pa-thet'-io,  a.  &  5.  [Fr.  pathHique,  from  Lat. 
jHitheticus;  Gr.  TraflijTiKo^  (patiutikos),  from 
TTiido^  {pathos)  =  sutfering.] 

A.  --15  adjective: 

1.  Full  of  pathos;  affecting  or  moving  the 
feelings;  moving,  atferting;  exciting  i>ity, 
Sorrow,  grief,  or  the  like. 

"  Every  youth  to  entertain  his  love  ...  . 
Used  each  jjiuhflicke  plmise  that  eeri'd  to  move." 
fitirliii'J  :  Aurvra,  nuu.  6a. 

•  2.  Expressive  of,  or  showing  passion ; 
passionate. 

B,  Assuhst.:  The  style  or  manner  adapted 
to  awaken  the  j'assions,  Copacially  ten<ler 
emotions. 

pathetic-nerves,  s.  pi. 
A  If  at.  :  Tlie  foiu-th  ]>air  of  cranial  nerves; 
called  also  trochlear  nerves.     [Pathetxcus.] 

*  pa-thet'-ic-al.  a.     [Eng.  pathetic;  -uL] 

1.  Patlietic,  attecting,  moving. 

2.  Passionate. 

"He  [Hiel  ;  cf.  1  Kings  xvi.  .H]  mistook  Jushiin's 
curse  ratlier  for  a  pmlieiail  expressiuii  than  pro- 
phetical prediction.  —/W/tr;  I'la-jau  fitgla,  bk.  ii,, 
ill.  xii. 

pa-thet'-iic-al-l^,  t((/i'.  {^a^^pathetical;  -ly.] 
1.  In  a  pathetic   manner;  so  as  to  excitt 
emotion  ;  artectingly. 

■•  No  nation  ever  called  so  pa:heticaUy  on  the  com- 
passion of  all  its  iieigbhuurs,'— A<t)7.t!.'  l.Kt.  lu  a  Atcin- 
hrrof  the  .Yat.  AssftnOly. 

*  2.  Passionately. 

"  The  principal  point  .  .  .  was  reserved  to  the  last, 
and  puCnetieallj/  tbounli  biltHy  avouclied."— ,/uLAyfu/i , 
litoiiiv  Usseiict!  &  Attributes,  hk,  ix.,  §  2. 

*  pa-thet'-ic-al-ness,  .s.  [Eng,  pathetical ; 
■n'ess.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pathetic  ; 
l^thos. 


pa-thet'-i-cu8,  s.    [Pathetic] 

Atiat. :  The  fourth  nerve  ;  it  is  purely  motor, 
and  only  supplies  the  trochlearia  or  superior 
oblique  muscle  of  tlie  eyeball. 

'  path'-et-i^m,    s.       [Gr.     ndBoi;    Qiathos)  — 
sulleiing.]    A  name  for  mesmerism. 

path  -fly,  ;;.     [Eng.  path,  and  Jty,  s.]     A  liy 
li.'und  on  lootpatlis.     {Worcester.) 

*  path'-ic,  .'•■.  &  a.     [h-dt.  jiathicus','  Gr.  Tra6i*c6s 
(pidkikii.s),  Irom  iro^os  (j'U(/w.f)=: suffering.] 

A,  As  suhst.  :  A  male  that  submits  to  the 
crime  against  uatme  ;  a  catamite,  an  ingle. 

"  And  was  the  noted  pnthic  of  his  time." 

tifii  Jonaju  :  :iejitimi,  i.  2. 

B.  As  adj. :  Suffering. 

path' -less,  n.     [Eng.  juith  ;  -less.]    Having  no 
path  or  road  ;  untrodden,  inqteneti'able. 
"  There  is  a  pleasure  in  the  pathless  woods, 
'1  here  is  a  raptiiie  on  tlie  lonely  shore." 

iJi/ruii .    CfiMiti  Uarold,  vi.  178. 

path'-sage,  5.    [Pannaoe.J 

p3,th-6-ge-net'-ic,    a.       [Eng.    }>atho(jen{y) ; 
•'■tu'.]     Pertaining  or  relating  to  pathogeny; 

l>iinlucing  or  generating  disease. 

path-o-gen'-ic,  «.     (Eng.  pathogeniy) ;  -ic.] 
I'lie  same  as  Pathogenetiu  (q.v.). 

pa-thog'-en-y,    5.     [Gr.    TrdBos    (pathos)  = 
snlleiing  ;  y€f^'a^o  {gciiiuia)=  to  pioiiuce.J 

Med. :  Tliat  branch  of  pathology  which  re- 
lates to  the  generation  and  develo|iinent  c»f 
dise;i.se ;  ])athogony. 

"^  P^th-6g-ndm'-ic,  cr.     [Eng.  pathognom{y) ; 
-ic]     The  same  as  pATHOtiNu-MONic  (q.v.). 

"t«o"netiine8a  flood  of  tears  relieves  those  i>athog- 
nnnic  symptoms."— C'Oi/uii  ,  On  the  Fassiont,  ch.  ii.- 

pa-thog-nd-mdn'~ic,  a.    [Gr.  naBoyvuinovi- 

Kos  {pathvgnninoiiilcos)  =  skilled  in  judging  of 
symptoms  of  disease  :  iTd6o<;  dxUhos)  =  suder- 
ing,  ami  "yi-wjLtof  i*c6s(!/'"^»to;j  iVi(j5)=experienced, 
skilled  ;  ywoi/ot  (ijnOnni)  =  to  know.] 

Pathol. :  Characteristic  of  a  disease.  A 
pathognomonic  synipttPin  is  one  whicli,  with- 
out fail,  enables  a  physician  to  recognise  a 
malaily. 

pa-thog'-no-my,  s.     [Gr.  irdeo?  {paihos)  = 

sntlermg,  feeling;  7^ap/j,>/  ((7*to»ic)=  significa- 
tion.] Expression  of  the  ]>assions  ;  the  science 
of  the  signs  by  which  liuinan  passions  are 
inllicated. 

pa-thog'-on-y,  s.     [Pathogeny.] 


late,  lat.  fere,  amidst,  what,  f^  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son .  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a :  qxl  =  Uw. 


pathologic— patriarchal 


411 


path- o -log -ic.   path-o-log-ic-al,   «. 

Of  or  pfitaituiiy;  to  putliolugy. 

path-6-16g'-ic-al-ly,  '"?<'.  [Eng.  patho- 
/•'•lira!  :  -h/.]  Ill  a  pathologic  iiiftiit>er ;  ac- 
cording^ to  I'athology. 

pa-thol'-O-gist,  s.  [Eng.  ]iatho}o(i{!/);  -ist.] 
One  who  studies  or  trejlt.s  of  pathology  ;  one 
who  is  skilled  or  versed  in  pathoh)gy. 

pa-tll6l'-6-g3?,  s.  [Fr.  pathohnju',  frnni  Gr. 
TT.iHuAo-ytuj  (I'lithtilogfo)  =  to  treat  of  diseases  : 
TTfiOoi;  (j»(i//i(i.N)  =  suffering,  and  Ae-yw  {lajo)  = 
lu  sjieak,  to  tell ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  jKitotogiu.] 

Me>L  Science:  The  branch  which  treats  of 
disease.  It  investigates  its  predispt)siiig  and 
existing  cause,  its  eliaracteiistie  syniptnnis, 
and  its  pr'>;^ress  from  tirst  to  last.  rSunu'tinies 
this  is  called  Internal  Pathology,  whilst  Kx- 
ternal  or  Surgical  Pathology  treats  of  those 
lesions  or  deUu'uiities  which  require  surgical 
tieatnientfor  their  removal.  Another  division 
is  into  ilunian  Pathology,  which  occupies 
itself  with  the  diseases  of  man,  and  Compara- 
tive Pathology,  which  makes  ct>mparison 
lietween  the  diseases  of  man  and  those  of  the 
interior  animals.  Vegetable  Pathology  treats 
of  the  diseases  of  plants. 

*  pa-thom'-e-try,  5.    [Gr.  ndBo^  dmthoft)  = 

sutlering,  and  ixtr^ov  {inctroit)=u  measure.] 
Tlie  measure  or  measurement  of  suffering  ; 
the  perception  or  distiuctiou  of  various  kinds 
of  suffering. 

p5,tll-6-pCe'-i-a,  5.  [Gr.  iraOonoua  (pathi- 
jiuiui),  from  waBo^  (pa^/ios)  =  suffering,  and 
TTote'tu  (puU'o)  =  to  make.] 

lih'-t.  :  A  speech,  or  figure  of  spceeli,  de- 
signeil  to  mo\e  the  passions. 

pa'-thos.  s.  [Gr.,  from  naOelv  (pdtheln),  Snd 
aiM.  inlin.  of  ndtrxtn  (jxischo)  =  to  suffer.) 
Passion ;  that  quality,  attribute,  or  element 
which  excites  emotions  and  passions  ;  espe- 
cially that  which  excites  the  tender  feelings 
or  euiotions,  as  pity,  compassion,  &c. ;  a  power 
or  quality  which  touches  the  feelings. 
•'  There  was  apathns  in  tliis  lay." 

Jloorc:  Light  iif  the  Harem. 

path'-way,  s.     [Eng.  path,  and  w.uj.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  path,  a  road  ;  a  beaten  track  ;  a 
footpath. 

"  We  tread  the  pathwa/f  arm  in  arm." 

Scott:  Bridal  of  Tricrmniu,  iii.     (Iiitrod. ) 

2.  Fig.  :  A  path  or  course  of  life,  action,  or 
conduct. 

"They  cdnnot  turn  a  man  out  of  the  pathioay  of 
vertue."— A'i>rf/i.-  Plutarch,  p.  1,010. 

'  pit'-i-ble,  n.  [Lat.  patibilis,  from  pat iov  = 
to  sutfcr.]    Sufferable,  tolerable,  endurable. 

*  pa-tib'-u-lar-y,  a.  [Lat.  ]xttibHiu})i  =  a 
ga'llows  ;  'fr.'piitibulaire.]  Pertaining  <»r  be- 
longing to  tlie  gallows  or  execution.  Shaped 
like  a  gallows. 

"Bestriiles  with  its  patibidari/  fork  the  pit  of  bot- 
tomless teiTor." — Carlyle:  Diamond  jVecWttcc,  cU.  xvi. 

*"  pa-tib'~u-lat-ed«  o.  [Lat.  piUibidum:=t\ 
ga'llows.]  "  Executed  on  a  gallows  ;  hanged. 

pa  -tien9e  (ti  as  sh),  "  pa-ci-ence.  s.  [Fr. 
jKititucc,  from  Lat.  putleiUia,  from  jmtiens^ 
patient  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  &  Port,  puctenciu ;  Itul. 
jHizie)iza.\ 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  patient ;  the 
power  or  capacity  of  endming  pain  or  labour ; 
}.hy>.ical  endurance. 

2.  That  quality  or  state  of  mind  which 
eii;iM>s  a  person  to  meet  affiiction,  trouble, 
calamity,  provocation,  &c.,  with  palnini'ss  and 
cnirijwisure  ;  endurance  without  murmuring  or 
ii\-tfidness. 

■'Thiit.  which  in  mean  men  we  entitle— pa (ieiice, 
Is  jiaJe  cold  cowardice  in  noble  bieiists." 

Shakesp.  :  Jlichird  II.,  i   2. 

3.  Freedom  from  discontent  or  peevishness  ; 
quiet ;  perseverance  in  waiting  for  anything. 

"y*a/ic/iftf  .'Theatatue  ia  but  newly  fixed," 

Siialu-sp. :  Wiiilcr't  7'itie,  y.  S. 

4.  Indulgence,  forbearance,  leniency,  long- 
surteiiiig. 

■■  Have  patience  with  me,  and  1  will  pay  thee  all."— 
.i/<i^.'/(fwxviii.  20. 

*  5.  Permission,  sufferance. 


6.  Perseverance  in  action  or  exertion. 
*•  He  learnt  with  patie 


IL  TcvhnicaUti: 

1.  But. :  Kumex  Paticntiit,  so  called  from 
the  slowness  of  its  operation  as  a  medicine. 
It  is  used  on  the  Continent  as  a  spinach-plant. 

2.  Otrds:  A  game  at  curds,  idayed  by  one 
person. 

patience -dock,  s. 

JM.:  Poljjijoniiiii  historta;  (2)   [Patien*  k, 

n.  1). 
pa'~tlent  (tl  as  ah),  "  pa-ci-ent,  n.  iS:  .s. 

(Kr.  'fiid^iit,  from  I*it.  p'llims,  jn.  [lar.  of 
}Htli<>,=t>'  sutfer,  to  endure;  Sp.  pacieate ; 
Ital.  paziciitc] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Able  physically  to  bear  or  endure  pain  or 
suffering;  cap;ible'of  bearing,  endm-ing.  or 
supporting  i)ain,  trial,  suffering,  or  adversity 
witln>ut  murmuring  or  frctfulness  ;  calm, 
composed. 

2.  Able  to  bear  or  endure ;  proof  against  ; 
capable  of  enduring  or  standing.  (Followed 
by  (/before  that  which  is  endured.) 

3.  Calm,  composed ;  not  liasty  or  impetu- 
ous. 

'■  he  patient,  princes;  yon  do  know,  these  fits 
Are  with  hiu  highnes.x  very  ordiimry." 

.'ihttketp.  ■  "2  Henry  /I".,  iv.  4, 

■I.  Indulgent,  lenient,  longsuffering  ;  not 
easily  provoked;  not  revengeful  against 
injuries. 

"  Wiim  them  that  are  unruly,  support  the  weak,  be 
patient  towjirda  lOI  men. "— 1  Theas'itonians  v.  14. 

5.  Persevering  or  constant  in  action  or  exer- 
tion ;  calmly  diligent. 

"  ^Vlmtever  I  have  done  is  due  to  patient  thought." 
—  Newton. 

B.  As  substantive : 

'  1.  One  who  or  that  which  receives  impres- 
sions from  external  agents. 

"The  iron  is  the  ptttient  or  the  subject  of  passion,  in 
a  philosopliical  sense,  becHU»e  it  receiv&s  the  openition 
of  the.'igeut." — Wattt. 

2.  Siieci/.:  One  who  suffers  from  a  disease 
or  indisposition ;  one  who  is  under  medical 
treatment ;  a  sick  person. 

'"In  medical  language,  a  person  oppresaed  with 
disease  is  called  a  ifttient,  ur  an  involuntary  sufferer. " 
—Vogan  :  On  the  Paationa,  cL.  L 

^  pa'-tlent  (ti  as  sh),  v.t,  [Patient,  a.\  To 
compose,  to  calm.  (Used  with  a  reflexive  pro- 
noun.) 

"Patient  yiiurself,  madam,  and  pardon  me." 

ahakesp. :  Titttt  AnUroniciu,  i.  11. 

pa-tient-ly  (ti  as  sh).  '  pa-cl-ent-li, 
■  pa-tlent-liChe,  (fiv.     [Eng.  ixdunt ;  -ly.] 

1.  lu  a  patient  manner  ;  with  calmness  or 
composure;  without  discontent  or  murmur- 
ing. 

"I  could  endure 
Chains  nowhere  patiently :  and  chains  at  home 
Where  I  am  free  by  birthright,  not  at  all  " 

Cowper :  Task.  v.  47?. 

2.  Calmly,  tranquilly;  without  undue  haste 
or  imjtetuosity  ;  quietly. 

"  If  you  will  patientlu  dance  in  our  round" 

tihaketfi, ;  Midsummer  Sight's  Dream,  ii.  1. 

3.  With  indulgence  or  leniency;  indulgently, 
leniently. 

*  i.  "With  quiet  perseverance  or  diligence. 

pat'-i-le,  s.    [PuTELi.] 

pat-in,  pat-ine,  s.    [Paten.] 

pa-ti'-na»  s.  [Lat,  =  a  pan,  a  dish,  a  kind  of 
cake,  Irom  jwto)  =  to  lie  open.] 

1.  A  bowl  of  metal  or  earthenware ;  a  patella. 

2.  The  green  serugo,  or  rust,  which  coveis 
ancient  bronzes  an<l  medals,  and  which,  being 
one  great  proof  of  age,  has  often  lieen  fraudu- 
lently imitated  by  forgers  of  antiques,  by  the 
action  of  acetic  acid. 

•  patish,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.]  To  bargain,  to  stipu- 
late. 

'"The  money  .  .  .  patiahcii  for  his  rauusome."- 
Cdaf     Ap-yph.  t]f  Krasinns,  p.  2S3. 

pat-i-tur,  s.  [Lat.  =  he  sufTei-s,  3rd  pers. 
sing.  pres.  indie,  of  jwf for  =  to  suffer.] 

Ecdes.  :  The  mark  by  which  the  absence  of 
a  prebendary  frt)m  choir,  either  by  sickness  or 
le;ive,  was  denoted.  In  either  case  he  did  not 
forfeit  any  of  his  revenue. 

pat'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jKit,  a.;  -hj.]  In  a  pat 
manner;  fitly,  exactly,  conveniently,  appro- 
priately. 

•■  Howpa/Zi/andllvelilydotbeyBet  out  oTir  Saviour's 
beifienailed  to  the  cross."— //arrow.-  Sermons,  voL  IL, 


'  p&t'-mg^-wdrt,  f.  (From  )^it»ui,  the  native 
name  ■•!  Knjjtoni  I'atnia,  ami  Eng.  wort.] 

Ji't.  (I'l.):  A  name  proponed  by  Lindk-y  for 
IljtttlesiaceiL',  but  ultimutely  altered  to  ltd- 

tie  si  ads. 

p&t'-ziess.    -:.      [Eng.  pat,  a.;    -rir*».]      The 

quality  or  si;ite  of  being  pat;  tltuuHH,  exact- 
ness, approjijiateness. 

**  Thin  he  winhnl  In  oil  ag*  •<•  roM-mbttiig  oun  Uiat  I 

(var  thvdt-HCrlptlon  wlthtntual  fnturts  luny  suit  ImUi.  " 

—Uarrute:  ttennmts,  vol.  1.,  »er.  IT, 

patois  (as  p&t'-wa),  s.  [Fr.]  A  dialect 
pei-uliar  to  ,t  runtl  :'.:-j'.r;'-'t,  or  to  nneducal*'d 
j'crsons ;  a  juovincial  dialect ;  broken  lan- 
guage. 

"  Ju«.  the  cook,  who  wan  an  Kngllahman.and  nndcr- 
stxxl  nutawonl  <>r  Unellc,  had  many  lui  lUtcrcdlun 
with  the  men,  niottt  of  whom  kiivw  Httir  Km;hiilt, 
and  none  of  whom  coiiUi  cuuiprcheiid  Joe'v  parllcuLii 
p,iti>ii:—Fit!UI.  April  A,  188J. 

pa-tdn'-9ee.  ".    [Fr.] 

liii-.  :  .\  term  applied  to  a  cross  which  ha« 
the  em  Is  nf  tlic  ai'iiis  similar  t^)  what  they  are 
when  llnirv. 

•  pa  trelle.  pay-trel,  s.  (Lat.  pfrtornfe, 
Iroiii  pectus  =  tlie  oreast.]    A  pectoral  Oi- v.) 

•  patren,  v.L    [Patter  (*J),  v.] 

•  pa'-tri-al,  n.  k  s.     [IM.  jntrius  =  l»elnnging 

tonne's  Iiative  land,  from  jHi/rnt  =  one's  na- 
tive land,  from  jxttcr,  genit.  patris  =  a  father.] 
A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  father ; 
paternal. 

2.  Cram.:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  family, 
race,  or  line  of  descent;  denoting  a  race  or 
fiimily.    (Applied  to  a  certain  class  of  words.) 

B,  As  sidist. :  A  noun  deiived  from  the 
name  nf  a  country,  and  denoting  a  native  or 
inhabitant  of  it. 

pa'-tri-arch,    '  pa-tri-arche,   "  pat-ri- 

arke,  c'-  [Fr.  /mtiiurchf,  from  Lat.  ]HUriarcJui, 
jmtr  ill  relies  ;  Gr.  waTptapxij«  {patriarchr»)  = 
the  father  of  a  race,  from  n-arpia  (j»rtfr(Vi)  = 
lineage,  and  ap\»j  (arche)  =  rule  ;  apx*"  (arcliv) 
=  to  rule  ;  Sp.  A:  Ital.  jiatriarca.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  fatherandrulerof  a  family ;  one  who 
governs  his  family  or  desceti<iants  by  paternal 
right.  The  term  is  usually  applied  to  Abraham. 
Isaac,  Jacftb,  and  his  sons,  or  the  heads  of 
families  before  the  flood. 

'•  And  the  yafriarehis  hadden  *nuie  to  loscph  and 
seirlden  hym  iiit"!  Eiiple."— »>c/<if(.'.   l>eiti*  vll. 

2.  A  venerable  old  man  ;  the  oldest  member 
of  afamilyor  community. 

"The  patriitrrh  hoary,  the  unge  of  his  kith  and  tlu- 
hnnilet."        Lvu'j/tUow:  Child,  of  J.tint's  ■^t'li/tr': 

3.  The  oldest  member  of  a  class  ;  anything 
of  extreme  antiquity. 

■■  The  monarch  -lak.  the  patriarch  of  the  treoa" 
Drydtn:  Palumon  A-  ArcHe.  111.  I.OM. 

IL  Eccles.  £  Church  Hist. :  The  highest  grade 
in  the  hierarchy  of  ordinary  .jurisdiction,  the 
See  of  Rome  excepted.  The  jurisdiction  i»f 
the  Bishops  of  Alexandria,  Rome,  and  Anlioch 
over  their  respective  provinces  is  re{■oglli^cd 
by  the  sixth  canon  of  the  Council  of  Nice 
(a. II.  'Ji2b).  The  title  came  into  use  in  the 
lit'th  centurv.  In  tlie  fourth  Conslantinople, 
and  in  the  tifth  Jerusalem  occupied  the  posi- 
tion of  patriarchates.  These  eastern  sees  have 
long  been  lo.st  to  the  Latin  Church,  which 
admits  a  Manmite,  a  Melchit^,  and  a  Syrian 
Patriarch  of  Antioch,  a  Patriarch  nf  Cilicia, 
of  the  Armenian,  and  a  Patriai-ch  of  IJal)yloTi, 
of  the  Chaldean  rite.  There  are  also  three 
minor  Patriarchs  in  the  WesU'rn  Church,  the 
Patriarch  of  the  Indies,  the  prelate  of  the 
highest  r.ink  in  the  church  of  Spain,  the  Patri- 
arch of  Lisl)on,  and  the  Patriarch  of  Venicf. 

pa-tri-ar'-Chal,  a.     [Fr.,  tvom  jyatriarchf  = 
u  i)atriarch  (q.v.j.J 
I,  Ordinary  Ixtngnage  : 

1.  Of  or  pei-taining  to  a  patriarcli  or  patri- 
arciis;  possessed  or  en.j«yed  by  iKitriorchs; 
as,  yiatriorchal  authority. 

"  Nor  owntil  the  /KifriirrAi/  claim 
Of  fhieftain  in  their  Icn-U-r*  nriiiie." 

.•icutt :  Until  iifthr  i^tkf.  Tl.  ^ 

2.  Like  or  resemblinga  patriarch  ;  venerable 

"  -Snch  dn>«By  8eilcnt«r>-  wniN  have  they, 
Whu  would  to  patriarchal  years  live  on." 

.Vorrfl. 

3.  Subject  tn  a  patriarch. 

"  Archblsh.nm  or  mrtroiKillUns  In  France  arc  Im- 
me^Ilately  nvibjpct  t..  the  p.>p«;»  Jnrlwllctl-h  ;  and.  In 
otin-r  jilftce*,  tlu-y  arr'fmuiwllitt^ly  subject  to  tb- 
piitriaretutl  ners-"— .<j>?t/r*" ;  Parerj"n. 


boil,  boj^  ■  poat.  jtf^l :  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  phin,  Uenph ;  go.  gem  ;  thin,  this :  Bin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.    -Ing. 
-<!lan,    tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.    sion  =  shun  :    tion.  -^lon  =  zhun.    -cious.    tlous.    slous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die.  Ac.  =  beU  deL 


patriarchate—patrol 


(•r  tlt>-  fuiiiily,  atul  «ac)i  fatiiily  cuustituliii-^  uti 
luilf)>«'iiili*iit  ii<>ciAl  unit. 

"Wlthkll  tll«  buUllultHI  of  CUIAiU  tll»  K*<lUltll«llI 
Are  f-ifri'irrA-l'.  tllf  (ntlli-r  t>«IUJ(   bl^Atl  «>t    tllP  [Nltlll}', 

ati<l  .l<-i.^iit  ui.l  liilirntniive  f^UotrlUi;  lb«  U1a1«  Itue.' 

patriarohal-oross. «. 

H"\ :  A  t-r^wis  in  whicli  tlip  shaft  is  twicv 
cru!Me<l,  the  lower  onus  beiug  lunger  thttii  the 

patriarchal-dispensation,  s. 

I'h'ul.  :  Tlu*  (ii^iHns;iiii.n  nf  tjotfa  griff 
iiinliT whiih  the  iiatriarclis  IjvimI.  It  extt'iuled 
fr-im  tlie  Fiill  t"  the  call  "f  Ahrahaiii,  or  to 
the  immiulgatiMn  of  the  Law  on  rSinai,  when 
tlie  Jewirili  dispensation  lie^an.  Kaeh  iiatri- 
arcli  was  tlie  priest  of  his  own  hnusufmlil ; 
wtrsliip  nii>,'lit  be  nffere^l  anywhere  ;  Brtcriliie 
existtti,  but  not  the  extensive  aud  burden- 
S'liiif  ritual  of  Judaism. 

pa  -tri-aroh-ate.  s.    [Fr.  jmtriarchat] 

1.  The  i.'ihcf,  rank,  orjurisdiction  of  a  patri- 
arrh. 

"  Tliey  tbouclit  <^(  nothtiijc  but  to  hAT«  greAt  tMai. 
lln,  tliAt  thrir  own  rrlAtlrvtia  inl^lit  Dwell  U)i  t»  a 
l-Uri<trchat«."^Bt>.  Tnjflor:  :ierinoni,  vol.  L,  ser.  17. 

2.  Tlie  rt-sideiiee  of  a  patriarch. 

pa -tri-arob-dom,  y.  (Eng.  patriarch; 
'■lnm.\  Th.'  nrtine  or  jurisdiction  of  a  patri- 
aioh  ;  a  patriarehate. 

pa'-tri-aroh-G88,5.  {Eng.  jxih-iafch  ;-css.] 
A  f.  iii;il.'  la-jd  of  a  family.     (Fufhr.) 

pa-tri-arch-ic  pa-tri-arch  -io-al,  ^i. 

Lrtt.  jiatriarrliicus  ;  Or.  iraTpiapxiKO^  {})nlri- 
aixhikos),']     The  same  as  Patriarchal  (q.v.). 

•  pa'-tri-aroh-i^m,!.  [Eng.  jxitrimch ;  -ism.] 

(.M.vernment  by  a  I'Otrir.rch,  or  heail  of  a 
f.imily,  who  was  at  the  same  time  ruler  and 
prie-st. 


pa'-tri-arch-8hip,$.  [Eng.jKityutrch  : -skip.] 
The  uttice  or  jurisdiction  of  a  patriarch;  a 
[.atiiarcliute. 

■  pa-tri-arOll-y,  s.     [Gv.    narpiapxiad'Otri- 

1.  A  patriarchship,  a  patriarcliate, 
"  TouchiuK  tlie  precedence  of  nirtruixilitaus  belong- 
liiK  to  tiiftt  jijrricircAj/."— flcrrctcjocf. 

•J.  The  syat^iiu  of  government  by  patriarchs. 

pa-tri'-Olan,  n.  &  s.  (Fr.  jmtricieii ;  Lat. 
]"lrici\is,  from  ;)tif<c,  genit.  }tntrU=.i\.  fcither; 
Sp.  &  Port,  patricio;  Ital.  pat$n:io.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Roman 
patricians ;  pertaining  to  a  person  of  noble 
blood  ;  senatorial,  wealthy;  not  plebeian. 

■"  Th«  gaTemiiieut  would  have  been  entirely  in 
patriciaH  Imutlu." — JIncitulay :  Uiat.  Eng,,  ch.  xix. 

B.  Ax  suhstantivt: 

1.  A  Roman  senator, 

"Thf  iiroitileAt  aiiiJ  moat  perfect  aeparation  which 
c*ii  U-  ("Uiiil  111  njiy  aae  ur  couutrj'  belnvcn  the  noblts 
Uid  the  ;»<roi'li-.  is  p,:rli«iw  tliftt  wl  tlir  tmiri'-i'tiit  ami 
Ibeiilcbtiaua.  — C(&!^n.-  /ftxiinc  Jt  f.i I r.  ch   xvii. 

•■  The  Roman  patricians  consisted  of  about 
three  hundred  gentes,  houses,  or  clans,  who 
constituted  the  aristocracy  of  the  eity  and 
territory.  To  the.se  were  gradually  added 
nuiny  individuals  adopted  into  tin-  ytnt'\',  and 
the  descendants  of  both  clas.se.s.  Each  of 
the*/«>t/Mhada  common  name.  They  were  sub- 
divided into  families.  At  first  tlip  patricians 
monopolized  all  high  offices  in  thf  state,  but 
aft *;r  political  contests  with  the  plebeians,  last- 
ing' for  eentnries,  Licinius  (ij.c.  :iG'])  carried 
his  r()gation,  1  y  which  plebeians  were  admitted 
to  the  consulate,  and  to  the  custody  of  the 
Sibylline  books. 

*  2.  A  person  of  noble  birth ;  a  nobleman  ; 
a  wealthy  noble. 

■  3.  One  who  is  familiar  witli  the  writings  of 
thi-  early  fathers  of  the  church  ;  one  versed  in 
jwtristic  learning. 

Pa-tri5-i-a'-iu,  s.  ]>L    [See  def.) 

Church  ItUt.:  A  Mnnichaean  sect,  the  fol- 
lowei-s  of  one  Patricius,  of  whom  nothing  is 
known  with  certainty.  Thev  i>n)bably  arose 
in  the  fourth  centur>'.  Thej  taught  that 
suicide  was  lawful,  since  man's  bodv  was  the 
work  of  the  d'-vil.  Tliey  art  ivv,c  mentioned 
by  Ei'i[ihaiiiiis. 

'  pa-tri -clan  i^im» 5.  [En*,  patrician : -ism.] 
Th'-  laiik  or  charucter  of  pat^cian^. 


•p&-triO-i-*tO  (O  as  Sh),  *  irATRiriAN.) 
Thf  aristocracy  collectively,  or  as  a  class. 

*  p&t-ri'9id -al.  n.  (En;;,  jxitricidic) :  .al.\ 
Of  or  pcruining  to  patricide  ;  parricidal. 

*P&t'-rI-9ide,  s.  [Lat.  pattr,  genit.  patris 
=  a  father  ;  c  ido  (in  Conip.  ctdo)  =  to  kill.] 

1.  The  murder  of  a  father;  parricid.\ 

2.  The  tnuixlerer  of  a  father;  a  parricide. 

*p&t'-rlok.  ■  per-trick.  *•.  [O.  Fr.  ;)fr/nj; 
Fr.  i>^rdrix.  fr..iii  l,at.  perdu.]    A  partridge. 

P&t-rick,  St.  [See  def.]  A  distinguished 
mission;iry  of  the  Hfth  century,  known  as 
the  Apostle  of  Ireland. 

•I  Ordrrnf  St.  Patrick:  An  order  instituted 
by  George  III.  in  17S3.  The  insignia  consists 
of  a  collar  (composed  of  roses  alternating 
with  harps),  bulge  ur  jewel  (bearing  the  cross 
of  St.  Patrick  surrounded  by  a  wreath  of 
shamrocks),  stiir,  and  sky-blue  ribbon. 

p&t'-ri-CO,  s.     [Gipsy  slang.]    A  gipsy  priest. 

pftt-ri-mo'-ni-al,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  }xttri- 
moniiilts,  from  "  jxitrlmoiiijim  =  patrimony 
(il.v.).]  Of  or  perUiining  to  a  patrimony; 
possessed  or  liehl  by  inherit;ince  ;  hereditary. 
If  Patrimonial  (or  hereditary)  jurisdiction  : 
The  jurisdiction  exercised  by  a  jiei-son  over 
others  by  right  of  inheritance,  or  as  owner  of 
an  estate. 

pS,t-ri-m6 -ni-al-ljT,  c-f^v.     [Eng.  jvitrimo- 

it  ial ;  -ly.]    By  way  of  patrimony. 

pat  -ri-mon-S*'.    '  pat-rl-mon-ie,   '  pat- 

rl-molgne,  ■>■.  [[■'r.  jxitrimonic,  from  Lat. 
patrimo)iium,  from  jxitcr,  genit.  patris  =  a 
father;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  j^ctrimnnio.] 

1.  An  estate  or  right  inherited  from  one's 
ancestors ;  an  estate  whioli  descends  by  in- 
heritance ;  a  paternal  inheritance  ;  heritage. 

2.  The  endowment  of  a  church  or  religious 
house  ;  a  church  estate  or  endowment. 

3.  A  bequest,  a  legacy. 


%  Patriimny  of  St.  Peter:  The  Slates  of  the 
Church  ;  the  territoiy  formerly  subject  to  the 
Pope  as  a  temporal  sovereign. 

pit'-rin-ite,  s.    [After  Leonhard  von  Patrin  ; 
sutt'.  'ite  (Miiu).2 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Aikinite  (q.v.). 

pa-tri-6t,  pat-ri-ot,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  jxitriote, 
fruiu  Low  Lat.  )"'>' oiUt  =  a.  native,  from  Gr. 
TraTpKwTTis  {j>a( r iOtt's)  =  a  fellow-countryman, 
from  irarptos  (patrios)  =  belonging  to  one's 
father,  hereditary,  from  Trar^p  {patH}-)  ~  a 
father  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  putriota  =  a  patriot.] 

A.  As  siibsl. :  One  who  loves  his  fatherland  ; 
one  who  is  zealous  in  defending  and  support- 
ing the  cause  or  iiiteiests  of  his  country. 

"  Patri'its  have  toU'd,  and  in  their  country's  caiiae 
Bled  nobly."  Vowper  :  Ttuk.  v.  704. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Devoted  to  tlie  interests  and 
welfare  of  one's  country  ;  patriotic,  loyal. 

"  To  see  11  band  called  patriot  for  no  cause, 
But  tliat  they  catch  at  poimliir  apiiliiuse," 

C'jwper:  Tablti  Talk.  143. 

"  pa'-tnot-ess, '  pat'-ri-dt-ess,  *;.  [Eng. 
patriot;  -ess.]  A  female  patriot.  {Carlyle: 
Pretich  RtviiL,  pt.  ii.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  i.v.) 

pa-tri-6t -ic,  pS,t-ri-6t'-ic,  * pa-trx-ot- 
ic-al,  *  pat-ri-of-ic-aJ,  a.  [Fr.  patriot- 
iqu>:,  from  Low  Lat.  jxitrioticus,  from  Gr. 
TraTpi.uiTiKo'i  {patridtikirSf ;  Sp.  2^a(rio(ico;  Ital. 
pfxtri(ittico.\ 

\.  Devoted  to  the  interests  and  welfare  of 
one's  country ;  actuated  by  patriotism  or  love 
of  one's  fatherland. 

"  Gunrd  what  yuu  say  :  the  pttriatic  tribe 
\\  ill  sueir-r.  and  cbiuge  yuu  with  a  bribe." 

Cowpcr:  Table  Talk.  83. 

2.  Characterized  or  actuated  by  love  of  one's 
country. 


Patriotic  Fund.j^.  Afundraisedchieflv 
from  motives  of  patriotism  to  relievs  the 
widows  and  orphans  of  soldiers  who  have 
died  fighting  their  country's  battles.  Such 
funds  were  raised  in  17D7,  in  1S03,  &c.  Tlie 
most  remaikable  of  the  series  was  that  com- 
menced June  IS,  1Sj4,  under  the  auspices  of 
Prince  Albert,  to  assist  the  families  of  those 


who  were  killed  in  the  Crinn-.in  War  :  £1.45S,(i(M> 
were  collected.  From  ]iart  of  this  money  im 
institution  was  founded,  at  \Vandswr»rth,  on 
July  11,  1857,  to  educate  the  daughters  of 
soldiers  and  sailors. 

pa-tri  ot -io-al-ly,    p^t-riot'-xc-al-lj^, 

adv.  [Kng.  jHitriolioil ;  -ly.]  In  u  patriotic 
luauner  ;  like  a  ))atriot. 

"  The  oppuBitioii,  whether  pntriottcaliff  or  fac- 
tloHsly.  cuiiteml.  lli.it  tin-  iiilni«ti-rs  lin«l  been  ub- 
liviuus  of  the  national  t'''"')'-  —  Unrkc:  Regicide 
Peace,  let.  ;J. 

pa'-tri-ot-i^m,  pat'-ri-6t-i§m,  s.  [Fr.  pff- 

triodame;  Sp.  2*"^'"'^'^'^'""  /  Ital.  j>a^ric»f(iS)ftu.] 
1.  Love  of  one's  fatlierlaiid  ;  devotion  to 
the  interests  and  welfare  of  one's  country ; 
the  passion  which  aims  to  serve  one's  country 
and  to  mainttin  its  laws  and  institutions. 

'  Patrintitm  must  be  foun-led  In  great  princiiilea, 
Ihiffbroke :  /<*« 
Hf  a  P'ltr, 


and  au|ipiirted  by  great  virtues." — Oolingbrt 
".itri.t  K„i^j. 

'  2.  Patriots  collectively  or  as  a  class. 


Pa-tri'pas'-si-an,  s.  [Lat.  pater  =  a  father, 
and  jKissas,  pa.  par.  of  patior  —  to  suffer.] 

Church  Hist. :  One  who  held  either  of  the 
forms    of   Patripassianisin    (q.v.).      [Monar- 

CHIAN,  B.] 

Pa-tri-pas'-si-an-i§m.  s.    [Eng.  PatriiKis- 

sian  ;  -ism.] 

Church  Hist.:  The  teaching  that  God  the 
Father  became  incarnate,  antl  suffered  for  the 
redemption  of  man.  It  may  be  of  two  kinds  : 
(1)  Substituting,  in  the  j-erson  of  Jesus,  the 
one  undistinguished  God  forthe  divine  nature 
of  the  Word ;  (2)  attributing  passibility  to 
the  Godhead.  The  former  view  was  held  by 
the  Noetians,  Piaxeaus,  and  Sabellians ;  and 
Pearson  (E.cpos.  Creed,  art.  iv.)  points  out 
that  the  doctrine  is  involved  in  Ariauism,  as 
it  is  also  in  ApoUinarian  teaching. 

"The  bistorj-  of  the  Muuarchian  sects  shows  an 
endeavour  to  eacjipe  from  the  revolting  tenet  of  Putri- 
pasaianism." — liluiU  :  Diet.  Sects,  \i.  332. 

*  pa-trist»s.  [Patri-stic]  One  who  is  versed 
in  patristic  learning.     [PATRiciAN,  B.  3.] 

pa-trist-ic,  pa-trist'-ic-al,  a.  [Fr.  pa- 
tristique,  fioiu  Lat.  pater,  genit.  pain's  =  a 
father.]  Of  or  pertuiuiug  to  the  ancient 
fathers  of  the  Church. 

WTitiugs,"— i7.    B.     Wilion:    The 

patristic-tbeology,    s.      The  same  as 

PATRISTICS  (q.v.). 

pa^-tlist'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  patristicaj ; 
-ly.]  In  a  patristic  manner  ;  after  tlie  manner 
of  the  fathers  of  the  Christian  Church. 

pa-tris'-tics,  s.  [Patristic]  That  branch 
of  theology  which  is  more  jiarticularly  con- 
cerned with  or  based  on  the  doctrines  of  the 
Christian  fatliers. 

*  pa'-tri-zate,  v.i.  [Lat.  ixUrisso,  from  pater, 
genit.  p(Uris  =  a.  father.]  To  take  after  or 
follow  the  example  of  one's  father. 

'■  Conjuring  him,  by  the  cogent  ai-gumeuts  of  ex- 
ample and  rule,  to  patrizatL:" — Falter:  tl'ortkics  : 
J/ai/fordfhire. 

*  pa-tr69'-i-ziate,  v.t.  [Lat.  patrocinatns, 
pa.  par.  of  patrocinor,  from  patrociiiium=. 
patronage,  from  patron  us  =patron.  from  pater, 
genit.  putrid  =  a.  father;  Sp.  ii  Port.  2i<^i''o- 
ciiiar;  O.  Fr.  pa(roctiier.]    To  patronize. 

-Crguhart:  Xabc- 

'  pa-tr69-i-na-tion,  s.  [PATRociy.iTE  ] 
Patronagi',  coLintt-nancf,  support. 

'■  Where  the  case  is  foule,  abhor  the  palrocination.' 
—Bp.  Halt :   Works,  ii.  381. 

*  pa-tr65'-m-y,  s.  [hat.  patrocinium.]  [Pa- 
TRociSATE.]    Patronage,  patrociuation. 

'■  Tiaa  vain  religion  which  gives  patrociny  to  wicked- 
ness."—  Warbitrton  :  Apology  for  Learning,  p.  210. 

par-trol',  pa-trole',  *  pa-troll,  5.     [Fr. 

jKitronille  ='a  tramping  about,  a  }>atrol ;  ]>a- 
trouiller  =  to  paddle  about,  to  patrol;  from 
O.  Fr.  pate,  Fr.  patte  =  the  paw,  the  foot ; 
Sp.  patrulla  =  a  j)atrol,  p«?rii^/ar —  to patrol; 
Ital.  ■paituglia  =  a  patrol ;  Port.  jKitrulha.] 

1.  Mil.  :  A  walking  or  marching  round  of  a 
guard  iu  the  night  to  watch  and  obser\e  what 
Itasses,  and  to  secure  the  peace  and  safety  of 
a  camp  or  other  place. 

"  Being  then  upon  p'^trol. 
With  noise  alone  beat  off  the  Gaul." 

ButUr:  I/udibras.  il.  " 


fate.  lat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  lau.  fother ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  wolt  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pme,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    ae.  ce  =  e  :  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


patrol— patten 


413 


2.  The  iiicii  Mil  giiaril  whogu  tin*  nnnnls  in 
tlie  nii^'Iit :  .1  (kUicImu'iit  whusc  duty  it  is  to 
patrol. 

3.  A  police-c'onstible  whose  duty  it  is  to 
l>atri'l  a  certain  district  or  beat  for  tho  iiro- 
ttctiuu  I'f  property. 

patrol-xnaix,  s.    A  patml. 

■  At  tlie  Ik'kIiiihiik  <>t  v'^^h  waU'li  two  men  set  out 
fn.iutlK-  stJttiini  (111  jKitr"!  tiutjraiul  follow  their  1*hI* 
In  iiit>  right  iiiul  Ifft  n-si-ectixtfly  imlil  tlipy  iiivet  ttir 
)Hifr.<l-tiu-n  from  the  luljuceut  stuti^jUfl. "— A'crifrdtfri 
M.ij-izhie,  Jau.  16sU,  p.  X23. 

pa-trol',  \\i.  k  t.    IPatkol,  5.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  gn  tlie  rounds  in  a  camp  or  garrison  ; 
tu  fulfil  the  duties  of,  or  act  as,  a  patrol. 

■'  These  outvuiircis  of  the  mhiJ  are  sent  abrond 
And,  still  putrollinff,  b<;Ht  the  neigh ixiurttiK  roa*)." 
Bliicktnore:  CVcttd'on,  ok.  vi. 

2.  To  perambulate  a  certain  beat,  as  a 
police-constable. 

B,  Trans. :  To  perambulate  as  a  patrol ;  to 
go  round  as  a  patrol  ur  guard. 

"The  police  paf rolled  the  atreirts."— Z)a*7y  TclS' 
prapli,  Sept.  17,  1SS5. 

'  pa-tr6r-l6t-ism»  «,  [Pr.  ixitrouillotisme.] 
A  system  of  milit-ixry  police  or  patrol. 

" P<itroll"tij<iii  ia  strong;  but  denth  by  starvation 
...  is  stronger."— C'arlj/le:  /VeiicA  HePoL,  pt.  1., 
ilk.  vii.,  ch.  ill. 

pa.'-trdn,  s.  &.a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  potronum, 
accus.  oipatronvs  =  a  patron  ;  from  jxiter,  gen. 
mtris  =  a  father  ;  Late  Gr.  Trarpwi'  (patron), 
VdTpoji'osOwl'roaos);  Sp.  patron;  lta\.  pat  rone, 
pudronf;  ^ovt.  patroiio.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  patronises,  supports,  protects, 
or  countenances  a  peison  or  a  work  ;  an  advo- 
*jate,  a  .suppoiter,  a  favourer. 

•*  Whom  I  have  ever  houourd  as  ray  king  ... 
As  my  ^eat  fjatrott  thought  ou  iu  my  i^rayers." 
ShaJcesp. :  Lear,  i.  1. 

2.  A  patrou-.saint  (q.v.), 

3.  One  who  has  the  light  of  presentation  to 
an  ecclesiastical  beneftce;  one  who  holds  the 
gilt  or  disposition  of  a  benefice. 

"Upon  the  vacancy  of  a  liTing,  the  i-atron  la  bound 
to  present  within  six  calendar  nioutha,  utherwise  it 
will  lapse  to  the  bishop." — Blackstone :  Comment; 
bk.  ii.,  eh.  8. 

*  4.  One  who  liad  the  right  of  presenting  a 
parochial  ministerto  a  vacant.charge.  (Sco^'/i.) 

*  5.  The  commander  of  a  small  vessel  or 
passage-boat ;  one  who  steers  a  ship's  long- 
btiat. 

*  6.  A  case  to  hold  pistol  cailridges. 

*  7.  A  pattern,  a  model,  an  example. 

"  Which  piiesta  serve  \nito  the  patron  and  shadow 
of  he;iveuly  things,"— ffeirew*  vUL  5,     (1569.) 

8.  A  kind  of  fish. 

"  Ijobat«'ra  .  .  .  flocks,  pikes,  dick  •  puddocks,  and 
patrun  Rsh."^Exploits  of  \t'iso  tt'iUie,  p.  4. 

II.  Roman  History : 

1.  One  who  had  manumitted  a  slave  (Mart. 
vi.  -IS,  iy)  between  whom  and  his  manumissor 
a  new  relation  was  created,  the  freedman 
owing  his  former  master  the  obedience  of  a 
son,  and  the  patron  assuming  many  of  the 
rights  which  the  patria  potestas  conveyed. 
[Client,  IL] 

2.  A  member  of  any  distinguished  house 
chosen  by  a  citizen  who  stood  in  need  of  a 
protector. 

"Let  him  who  works  the  client  wrong  beware  the 
patron's  ire."  Maciul'i!/  :   i'irffinia. 

3.  Any  distinguished  Roman  who  watched 
over  tlie  interests  of  subject  states  or  cities. 
(Cicero:  dc  'iff.,  i.  11.) 

4.  An  advocate,  a  pleader,  with  duties  some- 
what analoj^ous  to  those  of  a  barrister.  (Mart. : 
i.  98,  99.) 

B,  --15  ailj. :  Affording  tutelaiy  aid ;  tute- 
Ir.ry. 

patron  saint.  -. 

Ecdes. :  Tlie  saint  under  whose  invoca- 
tion countries,  churches,  religious  houses  or 
societies,  or  individuals  are  placed.  The 
patron  of  a  place  is  chosen  by  the  people 
with  the  consent  of  the  clergy  ;  and  of  a 
church  by  the  founder.  There  cannot  be 
more  than  one  principal  patron  of  a  country 
or  church  unless  by  Apostolic  indult.  [Titu- 
lar, s.J 

•pa-trdn»  v-t.    [Patron,  s.]   To  act  the  part 

i.t  a  patron  to  ;  to  ]iatronize. 

"A  food  ciuse  neeil  not  1>b  patronedhy -pusaion."— 
liroicne:  fteli'jio  Medici,  5  5. 


pjit'-r5n-ag^e.  .*.      [0,  Fr.  patronnage;    Kr. 
jKitroHifji:':  from  Lat.  i>(i/ro)uiiiw,  fToin  ixitro- 
nus  =  a  patron.] 
I.  Qnlinary  Langxuige : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  patronizing,  countenancing,  or 
supporting ;  countenance,  favour,  support  ; 
encuumgemeiit  of  a  person  or  work. 

•■  Nor  nnytbtng  duth  add  more  estlroatlon  to  true 
nobilltye  then  piUruna-^c  of  lenruiug."  —  Draut  : 
il'jrace.    (Uedfc.) 

2.  Guardianship ;  tutelary  care,  as  of  a 
saint. 

•■  Fiom  certain  i»waaKea  of  the  poota.  several  dhlja 
mado  choice  uf  sume  gwd  or  other  for  their  giiardlnns, 
as  tuiivi)^  llio  Koman  Cathi-llcke  e%'ery  veswl  Is  re- 
commended to  the  palromt'j^  of  some  particular 
Mint.'  — .<</<' uu't. 

3.  The  right  of  presentation  to  an  ecclesias- 
tio^il  bfiietice ;  the  right  or  title  of  a  patron 
of  a  living. 

"  The  patronage  can  be  only  conveyed  by  operation 
of  law,  vi*.,  by  writing  under  seid,  which  is  evidence 
of  an  inviaible  mental  transfer." — Blackatone :  Com- 
ment., bk.  il..  ch.  2. 

II.  Hist.  :  Whoever  under  the  old  Roman 
Empire  built  a  temi)le  to  a  god  had  the  riglit 
of  nominating  the  olficiatiug  priests,  and,  in 
the  reign  of  Constantine,  to  induce  wealthy 
men  to  fi-und  Christian  churches  the  same 
privilege  of  patronage  was  transferred  to 
them.  In  Britain,  as  well  as  elsewhere,  the 
system  prevailed,  and  when  a  gentleman 
built  a  church  on  his  own  estate,  he  was, 
as  a  rule,  tlie  patron.  (Blackstone:  Comment., 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  3.)  [Advowson.]  During  the 
centuries  when  Papacy  was  dominant  much 
progress  was  made  in  substituting  clerical 
for  lay  patronage.  [Investitl're.]  Most 
of  the  reformed  churches  owing  much  to 
powerful  noblemen  and  primes,  who  had 
assisted  them  at  times  by  force  of  arms  in 
achieving  liberty  of  worship,  allowed  them  to 
continue,  or  to  restore  lay  patronage.  In 
Scotland  it  was  opposed  by  the  two  books  of 
discii>liiie  in  ISiiO  and  1571,  was  swept  away 
in  1649.  restored  in  1660,  again  abolished  in 
16S9,  and  restored  in  1712.  It  led  to  two 
secessions  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  to 
the  Disruption  of  1S43.  The  Act  37  &  38  Vict. 
c.  82  once  more  abolishetl  it,  compensation 
being  accorded  to  the  patrons  and  the  right 
of  electing  a  minister  given  to  the  communi- 
cants of  the  congregation.  In  the  Cliurch  of 
England  opposition  to  the  sale  of  advowsons 
has  recently  arisen,  and  appears  as  if  before 
long  it  would  become  a  power.  If  the  advow- 
son  of  a  parish  descends  to  a  Roman  Catholic 
he  is  nut  allowed  to  put  it  iu  force. 
■j  Anns  of  Patronage: 
Heraldry: 

1.  ArnW  worn  by  the  lesser  gentry  which 
were  derived  from  the  arms  of  the  greater ; 
arms  on  the  top  of  which  are  some  marks  of 
subjection  and  dependence. 

2.  Arms  added  to  the  family  arms  as  a 
token  of  superiority,  right,  or  jurisdiction, 
by  governors  of  provinces,  lords  of  manors, 
patrons  of  benefices,  &c. 

*  pat'-ron-age,  v.t.      (Patronage,  s.]      fo 

patronize,  to  j-rotect;  to  maintain,  to  make 
good. 

"  As  an  outlaw  in  a  castle  keeps. 
And  useth  it  to  patromige  his  theft." 

Nliakcsp. :  1  Uenrtf  VI.,  iii.  1. 

pat'-ron-al,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  patronalis, 
from  y)('/io(n/s  =  a  I'atron  ;  ^'^.  patronal ;  Ital. 
pmlronale.]  Protecting,  su]>portlng,  encourag- 
ing ;  fulfilling  the  office  or  part  of  a  patron  ; 
tutelary. 

"The  name  of  the  city  being  discovered  .  .  .  their 
peiiiites  and  patroiial  gods  might  be  called  forth  by 
chitrms."— Browne :  Vuiffar  £rrours,  bk.  i„  oh.  ili. 

*  pS,t'-r6n-ate,  s.  [Lat.  patronatiis.]  The 
right  or  duty  oi'  a  patron ;  patronage. 

pa'-tron^ess,  s.     [Eng.  j-ntron  ;  -ess.] 

1.  A  female  patron  ;  a  female  who  patron- 
izes, favours,  countenances,  or  supports. 


2.  A  female  guardian,  goddess,  or  saint. 

"  From  the  jirieats  their  patronta  to  steal." 

Dr;idcn  :  Ooid  ;  JJi-tttmorphotes  xiii. 

3.  A  female  who  has  the  right  of  presenting 
to  an  ecclesiastical  beneftce. 

•  p&t-ron-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  patroniz(e); 
"•Hon.]  Tlie  act  of  patronizing;  patronage, 
suppuit. 

pat'-ron-ize,  i\t.    [Evg.  patron :  -ize.] 

1.  To  act  as  a  jiatron   to  or  towards;  to 


support,   favour,    or   conntenauce ;    to   give 

siipj'ort  or  eountenance  to. 

"TliuR  the  man  wlm,  iiniler  the  protrrtlun  i>f  the 
^Teiit,  iitlkiht  hHve  done  hun-iur  to  liniiinntty.  whm 
Hilly  p-ilronUeit  \<y  the  b("jlt»oller,  brounro  n  tbiitK 
llttir  oiil»rlorti>the  fellow  mIk.  ui.rka  at  Ibv  |>n«k.'- 
OirlilfniiH:  I'vlil*  Lraritlnff,  ch.  k. 

*  2.  To  defend,  to  mainUiin,  to  supjtort. 

"  Soaic  are  no  Htupiil,  tu»  to  putrnttiw  tlieir  »li'»  with 
ft  pl«a,  that  they  uitunot.  thry  have  nut  |>o«rer,  tu  do 
otucrwlse."— .!fo»f'l ;  S4i'motu,  vol.  vill ,  ser.  4. 

3.  To  assume  the  air  or  manner  of  a  |>Atruu 
towards  ;  tn  support  or  favour  witli  conde- 
scension.    [Patkonizing.] 

4.  To  frequent  or  use  as  a  customer. 

*' Cltop-housM,  palroniird  by  the  el<-rk  and  the  ai*. 
prentice  durlna  their  midday  tutorval  of  r«|>o>o."— 

DiWtf  Telf^raph.  Sept,  17.  1W&. 

p&t -r6n-lz-CTt  s.  [Eng.  ;Kifroni:<f):  -^r.J 
(hir  wlio  patronizes;  a  supporter,  u  defender, 
a  ]):i1roii. 

p&t-ron  iz  mg,  pr.  par,  &  a,    [Pathosize.I 

A.  --1^  i'r.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  As  adj. :  Assuming  the  airs  of  a  superior 
towards  another;  condescendingly  favourable. 

pa'-tron-less,  ".  [Eng.  patron  ;  -less.]  Desti- 
tute o|'  ni  wanting  u  patron. 

"Tlif  .\rU  mid  Sciences  nnist  not  be  left  nitron- 
Ifss.'  —Sh-i/fc^tiuri/  :  Adficf  fo  an  Autltor,  pt.  iL  |  1. 

p&t-ro-nfim-a-tol'-d-g^,  s.  [Gr.  na-nip 
(pittir)=zii  father;  oi-ojuo  (onoma)  =  &  name, 
and  suft'.  -ology.]  The  science  of  patronymics  ; 
that  branch  <if  knowledge  which  ileals  with 
personal  names  and  their  origins. 

p3,t-ro~nyni''io,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  patron ymirpte, 
from  Lat.  patronymicna,  from  Gr.  Trarpwi^/ii- 
KO!  (iKitronumikos)^  belonging  to  the  lathers 
name,  from  irarpfuwiiia  ( jxitrunnmia)  =■  a 
name  taken  from  a  father  :  Tra-njp  (jKitir)  = 
a  father,  and  ui'VfLa,  6vop.a  (onuma^  ononux)  =  a 
name  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  patron  imico.] 

A.  .45  adj. :  Derived,  as  a  name,  from  an 
ancestor  :  as,  A  jKitronymic  denomination. 

B*  As  substantive : 

1.  A  name  derived  from  that  of  the  father 
or  ancestor.  Patronymics  in  Greek  ended  in 
-ides,  as  Tydu/e3  =  the  son  of  Tydeus  ;  in 
English  in  -son,  as  Johnson  =  the  son  of  John  ; 
French  patronymics  arc  formed  by  the  prefix 
Fit:-  (=  son),  as  /^ifrwilliiim ;  Gaelic  patro- 
nymics by  Mac  and  0\  as  i\/acDonald,  y'Gor- 
inan,  &c. 

"So  when  the  proper  name  la  used  to  note  on-, ■ 
parentage:  which  kind  of  nouns  the  Knimmariau> 
vn.\l  palronumici-'—Bcn  J<jnton  :  t'ngltth  tjrammar, 
bk.  ii..  ch.  ill. 

2.  A  lamily  name,  a  surname. 

pat-ro-nym'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  jxitronymic  ; 
•('?.]    Tlie  same  as  Patronymic  (<i.v.). 

pa-tro6n',  s.  [Dut.  =a  protector.!  One  of 
tlie  piopriftors  of  certain  tracts  of  land  with 
manorial  privileges  and  right  of  entail,  under 
the  old  Dutch  governments  of  New  Voik  and 
New  Jt-rsey.    (liartlttt.) 

pa-tro6n -ship,  s.  [Eng.  patroon;  -ship.] 
ihe  ulhce  or  position  of  a  patroon. 

pat-tee',  a.    [Patee.] 

pat'-te-mar,  >-.    [Patamar.I 

pit -ten,     pat-en,  'pat-In.     pat  tin,  ^. 

[Fr.  pada  =:i  patten,  a  clog;  also  t  tie  loot- 
stall  of  a  pillar,  from  O.  Fr.  ;<af*,  jxttte ;  Fr. 
jmtte  ■=  a  i>aw,  a  foot;  Ital.  ;m/^' ho.  'Ihe 
etymology  in  the  extract  from  Gay  is  entirely 
fanciful.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  A  clog  or  sole  of  wood  mounted  on  a 
frame  to  raise  the  feet  of  a  nerson  above  a 
wet  or  muddy  pavement.  Tlie  support  is 
usually  an  iron  ring. 

•■  The  patten  now  sU|i[Kirt«  each  frujntl  dame. 
Which  from  the  blu»-ey'd  Patty  takM  the  name." 
Oayj  Triria.  1.  >L 

2.  A  stilt.    (Prov.X 

IL  Masonry:  I 

1.  The  sole  fi  r  the  foundation  of  a  wall, 

2.  The  \ASc  ring  of  a  column. 
fxittens  :    Clattering. 


*  ^     The  tongue    on    ti 
(Gitmnicr  thaion  s  Scedle.) 


patten-maker,  s.    A  manufacturer  of 

patti-ns. 

•i  The  Patten-makers  constitute  one  of  the 
London  Coni])anie.'<. 


bcit  bojv :  pout,  jdwl ;  cat.  5ell.  chorus,  9hin.  hen^h  :  go.  gem  :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  e:|cl8t.    ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  ahus.    -We,  -die,  itc.  =  bfl,  d^ 


414 


patten— Paulician 


*p&t'-tdn,  r.».    [Pattkn.  *.) 

1.  T'>  ;:■>  nlx'iil  ill  imtteiis,  (lUckens:  DhaJ: 
limiae,  ch.  xxvii.) 

2.  To  skate.  (C.  Kingsley :  Alton  Lod;e,  ch. 
xii.) 

pftt   toned,  o.     [Eng.  patten,  s.  ;  -ai.]    Wunr- 

111^    )Mltt<>IIS. 

•'S.>iiie  fifrnftt  girl  ■toppctl  t«  COUrtWJT."— .UfM 
.ftitTrfi.-  y\Ttkini<jer  Abiney,  ch.  x\i\\, 

p&t'-ter  (1),  I'.i.  &  t.    [A  fivqiicnt.  of  JKI^  v. 

A.  InfiMiisitiiv : 

1.  To  strike  with  n  (^uick  succession  ni" 
slight  stmiitU  us  hull  or  nun  on  a  witidnw. 

'■  Lotiil  tiuwU  tlie  wlml.  nhHrp  it-itfen  tli^  rnlii." 
'  '  Mmthrtc  Arn-tld  :  TrUlr>tm  *  Iteult.  1. 

2.  Ti>  Jintve  witli  quick  steps,  causing    .1 

8U(-<'essinn  of  slight  .soun<ts. 

"B,  7V-i(j.*.  :  Tn  cause  to  strike  or  fall  in 
'Iri']i.s  ;  tti  .si'iiiikk'. 

p&t  t«r(2),  'pat-er-en.  'pat  ren.  r.t.  A: '. 

jl'roli.  fnnii  Ijit.  ixit^r—  fatTu-r,  tlie  liist  wt.rl 
in  the  mtfrnoster  (q.v.),  fnuii  thi'  Lnj'Ts 
Pmyer  Ix-in^  repejiteil  iu  churche»  iu  a  li-w 
tone  of  voiee.J 

A«  !/'mn*. ;  To  repeat  in  a  Imv  tune:  to 
mutter,  to  nunable. 

■-  Th«>  li.HHitftI  cl.Muls  llkf  frliini  .  .  . 
PiUtrr  tUeir  doU-dU  iimyei-s." 

tonff/eUitw:  Midtiight  Mnns. 

S.  hiliansitive  : 

1.  To  mutter,  to  mumble. 

"Slug  Kill!  *n.y,  mul  p-iffrr  .■\I1  ilny.  with  Ifps  oncly."— 
7*rn</'iJ/  •■  H'orJtf*,  p.  l<ri. 

2.  To  talk  glibly;  to  chatter,  to  speechify, 
to  harangue.    (Slung.) 

"  I've  none  out  nud  paf'i-ml  to  g*t  money  to  Ijiiy 
hliu  hraiidy.'— J/«yA»ip;  Lond'ni  L-ibuur;  1. -JSS. 

*I  To  }-itter  /fo$h:  T-t  talk  iu  slang  or 
thieves'  taut.     (Slang.) 

p&t'-ter  (1).  s.  [PATTt;(t  (I),  v.]  A  quirk 
Miceessiuu  uf  slight  sounds. 

pftt  -ter  (2),  s.     [Patter  (2),  r.) 

1.  The  dialect  or  cant  of  a  class,  patois :  as, 
thieves'  iiittur. 

2.  Rapid  enunoiation,  as  of  one  moved  by 
excitement  or  passi<m. 

3.  Tlie  oratory  of  a  Cheap  JaeU  endeavour- 
ing to  sell  his  goods,  or  df  an  itinerant  show- 
niun  to  induce  persons  to  visit  his  exliibitioii. 

"It  ia  considered  in  the  Cheap  Jiw;k  calling  tli«t 
Wtttfr  ffitt'-r  can  he  inivte  out  o(  ii  giui  than  any 
article  We  iiut  Hu  fruiu  the  cart."— Dickens :  Itoctoi- 
Mari-j'Att. 

p&t'-ter-er,  s.  [Eng.  jxitter.-  -pr.]  One  wlm 
p;itt*'is  ;  sprcif.  one  who  disposes  of  his 
wares  in  tli-i  public  streets  by  loTig  linrangues. 

'■Some  utandiiig  /t'lfi-rTf  are  lirouLrht  Ui)  to  tlie 
li'Min.-«  (r.,.ii.  ciardliwd.  ^M.nihew:  London  Labour. 


p&t'-tem,  *pat-ame,  *  pat-teme,  >. 

[Fr.  jxt/n.a  =  (1)  a  patron,  (2)  a    pattern.] 
[Pathon.] 
I.  (fnl I iinnj  Language  : 

1.  A  model  projwsed  or  pfjiared  for  imita- 
tion ;  tJiat  which  is  to  be  copit-d  or  imitated. 

2.  An  example  to  he  followed  or  imitated  ; 
a  model,  an  exainplar. 

■•  Our  ancestry,  a  gallant  Chrbtifin  race. 
P'ftfirnt  ot  every  vU-t«e,  every  grace. 
Cuufessed  a  God."         Cuicper :  Tut/lr-  Talk,  3T3. 

'3.  Something  resembling  something  else  ; 
a  precedent. 

"  We  could  flud  some  pittteirttt  of  our  shame." 

t^hakrMii.  :  King  J<ihn,  Hi.  4. 

i.  Something  of  supreme  exeellence,  and 
lit  tu  SLMVe  as  a  model  or  example. 

"  [He]  npoke  abrupt :  Farewell  to  thee. 
I'alU-ni  ot  old  Hdelity  !  ' 

Hcott:  Lndij  of  tUe  Lake.  W.  3T. 

"  .5.  Something  made  after  a  model ;  a  cojiy. 

'■The  imBTaoious  wirrern  of  Lucifer  and  Satau,  the 
1  in  lice  of  ditrkneas.  — Boot  of  Jf:>niHet.     (1373.J 

(J.  An  instance,  an  example. 

7.  A  part  showing  the  nature  or  quality  of 
the  whole  ;  a  sample,  a  specimen. 

8.  A  figure,  plan,  or  style  of  ornamental 
execution  ;  an  ornamental  design. 

"  The  pnUern  (trows,  the  well-ileplcted  flower, 
\l  rought  patiently  Into  the  s'lowy  Uwn." 

fcw/K-r  :  Tnsk.  \v.  151. 

D.  A  piece  of  paper,  eard-bnanl.  sheet-metaJ, 
or  thin  plank  corresponding  in  outline  to  an 
objer-t  that  is  to  be  cut  nut  or  fabricated,  and 
serving  as  a  guide  for  dt-termining  its  t'X;ict 
shape  and  dimensions.  [Tkmi-latf.)  Patt-i  n- 
I'ieces  or  gauges  are  largely  used  in  niakin" 


special  machinery,  in  wliicli  all  the  jiarts  are 
made  separately  by  gauges,  and  then  put 
together. 

10.  A  feast  or  merrymaking  in  honour  of 
a  |tati-on  saint  ;  festivities,  merrymaking. 
(IrUh.) 

"  \t  wnke  or  ptift^rn  nhe  hnil  nil  tlio  I^^Ht  Iwyii  at 
her  c-tiiiuiaiid."— ifr*.  Jtull :  Sktttvhf  of  Irish  Cha- 
T'tder.  p.  6i 

n.  TeduiicaUy: 

1.  Fnbrir:  A  design  of  figures,  woven  iu 
cloth  or  printed  thereon. 

2.  Fonntliiig  :  The  counterpart  of  a  casting 
in  wood  or  metal  from  whicli  the  mould  in 
the  sand  is  iiiadi'. 

pattern-box,  .«. 

U'tariiig  : 

1.  A  box  in  a  loom  hoMing  a  number  of 
shuttles,  cither  of  which  may  be  pit>iectpd 
along  the  slied.  The  sliuttles  are  operated  in 
dnese(iuence  by  a  pattern-cylinder  or  pattern- 
chain  (q.v.). 

2.  The  box  perfoi'ated  for  the  cards  iu  the 
.Taeipiard  ligmv-lnoni.     [Paitern-card.1 

pattern- card.  .-<■ 

U'naviiig:  One  of  the  cards  perforated  in  a 
Jat-quard  loom  through  whicli  the  needles 
I'ass.     The  pattern  is  deterinined  by  the  per- 

(V'ratioiis. 

pattern-chain,  '^. 

ly'e'iving :  A  contrivance  for  autoniatieallj' 
bringing  the  shuttles  to  the  j^icker  iu  proper 
order. 

pattern-cylinder,  s. 

\l'ffn'iiitj:  \  mitliitd  I 'f  operating  the  harness 
of  a  loom  by  means  of  a  cylinder  witli  pro- 
jections, which  come  iu  contact  in  due  order 
of  time  with  the  respective  leveis  which  work 
tlie  sW'\. 


pattern-drawer,  s. 

I'atteins. 

pattern-moulder,  s- 

models  fi.r  iritn-rasting. 


One  who  designs 
One  wlio  makes 


pattern  piece, 

pattern  post, 

land  and  tlir  miuitries  of  tlie  Postal  Un 
tor  the  transniissiitn  of  patterns  and  samples. 
The  rates  are  the  same  as  for  printed  paptrs, 
ixcf'pt  tliat.  tin-  lowest  charge  is  Id.  for  a 
packet  aildn.'ss.'d  to  any  of  the  countries  to 
wliich  tlie  postage  is  id.  per  2  ozs.  for  printed 
papers. 

pattern -reader,  s.    One  who  arranges 

textile  jiatlerns. 

pattern-wheel,  s. 

1.  Ilnrol.:  [Count-wheel]. 

2.  Weaving:  A  pattern-cylinder  (q.v.). 
'  p^t'-tern,  r.t.    [Pattekn,  s.] 

1.  To  make  in  imitation  of  a  model  or  pat- 
tern ;  to  copy 


[Pattern,  s.  I.  9.] 
A  post  between  Eng- 


2.  To  serve  as  a  pattern,  example,  or  model 
r. 

3.  To  parallel,  to  match. 


for 


"  Ay.  such  a  place  there  is,  where  we  did  hunt, 
Patteni'd  by  that  the  jioet  here  deacrihtB." 
Shiikeap. :  Titus  Audronk-us, 


'  pat'-tem-a-ble,  a. 

Xot  strange  or  singular  ; 


iv.  I. 
■ahk,] 


[Eng.  pattern ; 
common. 

"Our  soula  it  would  torture  to  be  tyed 
Iu  i/atferuiible  «laverv.'" 

ISeitiimont :  Pai/rlie,  xx.  2o7. 

pSf-ter-son-ite,  5.  [After  Johnson  Patter- 
son ;  SUIT,  -ite  (A/i)i.).] 

Mill. :  A  micaceous  mineral,  the  physical 
characters  of  which  are  not  described.  The 
analyses,  too,  are  unsatisfactory  ;  the  last,  by 
Ueiith,  gives  a  composition  near  to  that  of 
thuringite  (q.v.). 

pat'-tin-son-ize,  v.t.  [After  the  inventor, 
Mr.  H.  L.  Pattinson,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne.] 
To  treat  for  the  seiiaration  of  silver  from 
lead.  Lead  ores  always  contain  a  small  pro- 
portion of  silver.  By  the  ordinary  process  of 
cui)pnation,  it  does  not  pay  to  treat  lead  con- 
taining less  than  twenty  ounces  of  silver  to 
the  ton  for  the  puritose  of  extracting  tlie 
sdver,  but  by  Pattinson's  process  that  con- 
taining as  little  as  three  ounces  per  ton  may 
be  ])rofitably  worked.  This  process  is  IxLsed 
on  the  fact  tliat  the  melting-points  of  alloys 
of  .silver  and  lead  are  higher  in  proportion  to 
the  amount  of  silver  contained,  and  that  if 
lead  containing  silver  be  melted  and  Constantly 


stiiTed  while  gradually  cooling,  when  it  arrives 
at  a  temperature  near  the  melting-point  of 
lead,  crystals  will  begin  to  form,  which  sink 
to  the  bottom,  leaving  the  still  fluid  portion 
much  riclier  in  silver  than  the  whole  mass 
originally  was,  while,  on  the  contrary,  the 
crystallized  j'ortion  has  become  poorer. 

p&t -tie, pet -tie,,".    [Paddle,  s.]    A  plough- 
sUfT;  a  pa-idle. 

"  I  wad  be  Inith  to  riii  an'  chase  thee. 
Wi'  murd'rnut  pattl'- .'" 

Uiiriu  :  Tu  a  Monte. 

pS.t'-t^,  8.      [Fr.  p&te  =  o.  pic,  a  pasty  .J     A 
little  i)ie  ;  a  pasty. 

patty-pan,  s. 

1.  A  pan  in  which  patties  nrc^  baked. 

"And  live  in  a  penwtual  rain  of  !uvuee|.aii-lida  and 
patt//-puii».'"—£.  J.  Ww'bjiiie :  ."tMSfc,  ch.  xxv, 

*  2.  A  patty. 

pat'-u-lous,  <( 

to  lit-  open.] 

1.  Uril.  Lung. 
aperture. 

2.  Bot. :  Slightly  spreading. 

pau,  >     [Pah  ] 
paucht'-y  (rh  guttural),  (/. 


[Lat.  j)a(»/us,  from  pateo=i 
Gaping ;  liaviug  a  spreading 


[Paughtv.] 


v.t.     [Lat.  pancns=few,  little, 
of  fi.icio  =  to  make.]    To  uuike 


'  pau'-9i-f  y, 

and.rio,  pass, 
few. 

"To  piturifu  the  number  of  those  you  couceived 
would  tountervote  yo\i-"—U7-itish  Bellintiu.     (1CJ«.) 

*  pau-9il'-d-quent,  a.  [Lat.  paucus  =  few, 
and  lu<pii-,i!<,  pr.  par.  of  loiptor  =  to  speaU.] 
Saying  or  speaking  little  ;  uttering  few  words. 

*  pau-5il'-d-quy,  s.  [Lat.  jmncUoquiinn, 
IVoiu  jKiuriis  =  few,  and  loqnor  =  tosjieak.! 
The  utterance  or  use  of  few  words  ;  brevity  iu 
speech.    (Beaumont:  Psyche,  xx.  202.) 

pau'-9i-spir-al,  a.     [Lat.  imncus  =  few,  and 

Eng.  spinfl.] 

Zool.  :  Having  few  whorls  ;  a  term  applied 
to  an  operculum  when  the  whorls  are  lew  in 
number,  as  in  that  of  the  genus  Littorina 
(q.v.).     (Woodmird.) 

pau'-9i-ty,  *  pau-ci-tie,  s.  [Fr.  pavcUe,  from 
Lat,  y(((HriY((s  =  fewness,  from  jwkchs  =  few.] 

1.  Fewness  ;  smallness  in  number. 

"  Tliis  was  only  for  n  time,  because  of  the  jiauritle  of 
Piiigle  ctei-g>-meu.'— B/>.  J/till  :  Honour  of  Jlarrifl 
Clet'jff.  §  19. 

2.  Smallness  in  quantity. 

"This panrita  of  blood  is  agreeable  to  many  other 
aniuiaU,  an  liz:irda,  frogs,  and  othet  Ushes."— Bron'/ie.* 
Vtilij.ir  Erroars. 

paugh-ie,  5.    [Porgv.] 

paught'-y  (gh  guttural),  a.  [Prob.  the  same 
as  I'AWKV  (q.v.).]  Proud,  haughty,  petulant, 
suiicy,  pert. 


pau-ha'gen, s.  [N. 

MeNHAL'EN  (q.v.). 


Aiuer.  Ind.]  Thesameas 


pauk,  .":. 
pauk'-y, 
paul,  s. 


[Pawk.] 
a.     [Pawky.] 
[Pawl.] 


paul,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]   To  puzzle.  (Pmv. 

&  Scotch.) 

paul'-dron,  s.    [Sp.  eapaklaron,  from  espalda  ; 
Vv.  riHiiilv—  the  shouhler.] 

Old  Arm.  :  A  defence  of  plate,  wliich  covered 
the  shoulders,  to  which  the  passe  gardes  were 
attached. 


[For  etym.  see  def.] 
Paul    of    Samosata. 


Paul'-i-an-ists,  .^.  2>7. 

Chuninist.  : 

1.  Tlie    followers    of 
[Samo-satene.] 

2.  An  obscure  sect  of  Acephali,  followers  of 
Paul,  a  patriarch  of  Alexandria,  who  was  de- 
posed (a. d.  541)  for  being  uncanouically  con- 
secrated, and  then  joined  the  Munophysites. 

Pau-li5'-i-an,  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  A.^  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  connected 
with  the  sect,  or  holding  the  tenets,  described 
under  B. 

"  The  PiiuUciatt  theologj-.  a  theology  in  which,  as  it 
should  Beeni.  many  of  the  doctrines  of  the  luoderu 
Gdvmists  Were  mingled  with  some  doctrines  derived 
n-om  the  ancient  JUauichees.  siireiul  rapidly  thri>ugh 
Pioveiice  .■ind  hnttguedoc"  —  Jtucunfutj  :  £asLtm  : 
Rankes  IliiC.  Lnit  Four  Popct. 


*^ir  w;!;f  "'ir'^'^'  ^l^^'  ^^"'  '^^"^  ""'^'  '^^*'  '•^'^•='  '=^'"^''  ^^^'  '"^^^^  P">"^-  P'*.  «"•«.  sir,  marine:  go.  pot. 
or.  wore.  wolf.  work.  who.  son  :  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rile,  fuU  :  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e  :  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Uw. 


Paulicianism— pause 


41] 


B.  --Is  substnntiir : 

Clnnrh  Iltst.  (I'l.):  A  Maiiicliii-;ui  scc-t  ..f 
AsmliL-  iiii;4in,  who  appcarcii  in  AnneiiiJt  in 
the  soventli  tfntiuy.  Tliey  owt'd  llicir  niuiir 
tit  II  niytliieal  toiunlcr,  or  t"  llu-ir  cIjuiii 
to  '"ft  inonniKily  of  the  imiv  doctiine  iit  the 
ApoHtle  of  t)ie  Gentiles."  (lUiint.)  Kmni  the 
Cliise  iif  the  seventh  tn  the  tnidiUe  of  the 
nintti  centnvy^  tln-y  sutleied  severe  iieijseeu- 
tiiin,  ni'tablynniler  tlie  regency  of  Theodora 
(S-ll-SJ"),  will' dill  her  best  toextirpiite  them  : 
no  h^ss  than  100,000  jire  said  to  have  pevishetl 
from  lier  attempts  to  earry  out  her  design. 
Blunt  {Diet.  i>t:ct!<)  thus  snnuiianses  their 
doetvines  :  ' 

"They  tniiglit  the  esaetitliil  evil  of  luntter.  the 
eEeniiil  Imstilily  of  thf  two  |ii'iiici|>lf!«;  tlit*y  tlciil«l 
tli^  iii-hiratioiiof  tlieOMTt;.t',iin.iit  Hii.l  tlit-  Dtllv  ..t 
JcliL.VTil,  ;  tliey  ilf^fiM-.l  tliv  |-n.->:  .ui,l,  li^.l.liii^:  the 
VuI.'iiliiiLHU  .ini-tiiii.-  tliHl  tlir  ^iiiiliml  riinst  iiiLss,,! 
tliluiuli  tlif  l»»h  -.1  till.-  X'll-.-iii  lil-r  \\.a<.\  tlilMiiyli  ,1 
iiipv,  "-■ir  iifitunillv  :.L-,iiM-.l  -i  iLi:,ultiiii;  licr  memory  ; 
tlitn  t.iugiit  ,1  i.Miflv  ilhisi.i-v  liiiptisiii.  ami  hinl  im 
Ku.'li.-viist  ;  tliey  L'M.'Uiiii'a  th-ir  iiiiiii-.ttfra  ui"  aL-rilws 
fn.iii  ,ill  un\eiiiiiieiit  in  tlieir  Lomimuiity  ;  alwve  lUl 
tlie\  v\(i-.'  iLnii.tul;ist--<.  Jiutl  iil.iceil  the  Sfiiiiturea  in 
the  h^luUuE  thelivity." 

Pau-lic'-i-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  PauUcinn  ; 
•is„i.]    Tlie  tenets  of  the  Paulicians.     [Pauli- 

Li.xN,  ai 

"The  sinirces  of  PiiiiTifi<i)iism  iiiuat  bo  sought  tlierc- 
fon-  III  the  h...lv  i.t  .M(Liuch.-e;iu   iiitlueiiie  itiuU'elie^ 

«hi.h,   Alltel-  the  .fveeiitinii  ,.f  Jlmu.    !.. 1  :v  vefiise 

fniiii  i>i..'-.'rii>ti<>]i  \kithiii  the  e^i.><teiii   frontier  of  the 
Koiii,,i.  Kjiiiiiie,   -67<(/<f  .    Zxtf-  Hixtx.  \>.  iU. 

Paul' -inc.  n.  [See  def.]  Pertaining  or  rela- 
ting t.i  St.  Paul,  or  to  his  writings  ;  written 
by  .St.  Paul. 

Pauline-epistles,  >.  i'?. 

Ntir  Tfst.  Ctntoii :  Fourteen  epistles  uf  the 
New  Testament,  tliiiteen  of  whieli  cummeTRe 
witli  St.  Paid's  name,  the  fourteenth  opening 
abruptlv  without  any  intimation  as  to  the 
writrr, 'thuugli  the  detatehed  title  "The 
Epistle  of  Paul,"  lias  been  prefixed  to  it. 
Its  author  was  more  probably  Ajinllos  than 
Paul.  [Hebhews.]  Of  tlic  other  thirteen,  live 
(Romans,  Ephesians,  1  and  2  Tiuiolby,  and 
Titus)  have  only  St.  Paul's  name  attached  ; 
foiw  (2  Corintliiaus,  PJiilippians,  Cohissians. 
aud  Piiilemon)  arc  from  Paul  and  Timothy; 
two  (1  and  2  Thess.)  are  from  Paul,  Silvanus, 
ami  TiiiintiiiMis  (liiunthy);  one  (I  Cor.)  fioiu 
Paul  and  Sostheiies,  and  one  (Galatians)  from 
Paul  u,:id  ''iiU  the  brethren  that  are  with 
me."  Their  order  of  publication  may  have 
been  :  1  and  2  Tliessalonians  on  Paul's  second 
missionnry  journey ;  Galatians,  Romans,  and 
1  and  2  Lonnthians,  on  liis  third;  Philemon, 
(_'ol^.^^ian.s,  Kplieslaus,  and  Philipiiians  during 
liis  imprisonment  at  Rome.  The  dates  of  the 
tirst  epistle  to  Tiniotiiy  and  of  that  to  Titus 
are  somewhat  doubtful ;  the  second  to  Timothy 
was  just  befoie  the  Apostle's  niartyrdotu.  For 
.iftails  see  the  several  epistles.  Baur  only 
ad  mils  the  gcnuiin-iipss  of  four;  viz..  Romans. 
1  Conuthiaiis,  2  Corinthians,  and  Galatians; 
but  luost  eritics  believe  the  others  also  to 
have  been  the  work  of  the  great  Apostle. 

Pauline -theology,  •'. 

Srript.  ,1  Th'u.l.  :  TUi-  teaL-Iihig  of  St.  Paul 
as  gatliert-il  houi  his  sermons  aiul  addresses 
briefly  reported  in  the  A(;ts  tif  the  Apostles, 
aud  his  Epistles,  [Pauline-epistles.]  He 
gives  proniineufte  to  the  tloctrine  of  justlfiea- 
tiou  bv  faitli  without  the  deeds  of  tlie  law 
(.\rts  xiii.  :  0  ;  Rom.  iii.  19-31  ;  iv.  1-25  ;  v.  1 ; 
Gal.  ii.  lii ;  iii.  S,  24,  &c.).  But  he  so  states 
the  doctrine  as  not  to  encoui-age  sin  (Rom  vi. 
1-2;^),  and  of  the  three  Christian  graces  he 
assigns  the  pre-eminence  to  love,  rendered  in 
tlie  A.  V.  charity  (1  Cor.  xiii.  13).  Tlie  Apostle 
of  the  Gentiles,  he  contends  against  numerous 
gainsriyers  that  the  middle  wall  of  partition 
betweru  the  Jews  and  the  Gentiles  is  broken 
duun,  botli  now  standing  on  the  same  foot- 
ing' ;is  brethien  in  Christ  (Rom.  iii.  2!>; 
Epli.-s.  ii.  11-22;  iii.  1-11;  Col.  i.  21,  22; 
ill.  11).  But  he  speaks  of  his  eountrynien 
\\  ith  the  tenderest  affection  (Rom.  ix.  1-6). 
Tlie  ceremonies  of  the  older  economy  he  re- 
garded as  but  temporary,  and  as  standing  to 
Christ  and  the  newer  one  in  the  relation  of 
a  shadow  to  substance  (Col.  ii.  10,  17).  Tliese 
broad  views  reiuiereil  the  Apostle  an  object 
of  suspicion  to  the  Hebrew  converts  (Acts 
xxi.  20-21),  and  excited  the  most  deadly  ani- 
mosity against  him  on  the  part  of  the  unlie- 
lieving  Jews  (Acts  xxii.  21,  22).  Baur  and 
others  of  the  Tubingen  scho(d  consider  that 
^t.  Paul,  in  emancii'ating  himself  from  the 
Jtuiaic  jirejudices  in  which  the  other  ajiostles 
were  entangled,  became  the  real  founder  of 


Christ  ianitv  ns  a  nniver-^nl  religion ;  but 
Prof,  ottoptlei.b-r.--.  of  H.'ilin,  in  the  Hib- 
berl  Li'ftures  f..f  l^s.'i.  rt'Jretfd  iliis  evtreme 
view.  nil. I  coiisiflered  I'aulitie  Chrisliaiiit  v  as  a 
geiiuMic  dfu'lopment  of  the  teaching  of  Jesus. 

Paul'-fu-istn,  s.  [Gei-.  rauUnismns ;  Vv. 
JUuilinis,N'.\ 

Chtiiili  Hist.:  A  term  introduced  to  deiioti- 
the  corpus  f»f  ti-ai-hing  found  in,  or  deducibh- 
from,  the  writings  of  St.  Paul. 

"  Hiivlntf  iiiventlb'dti'il  111  ilutrtil  the  gosiwl  prenchwl 
l>y  Pnul  ...  It  iiecil  uiit  stirprlff  iis  tu  ».■.?  ii  c-.iirtiit 
bivnk  out  on  Hcvfi-nl  (Hiiiits  hetw^^u  /'uulinhin  iui>l 
.lewlnti  VhrlniUMity."— rjleiUereh:  I'uuliiiUin  (eU. 
I'eUTit).  il.  1. 

Paul  in-ize.  Paul'-in-ise,  v.t.  k  i.  [Eng. 
i'.u,(iH(.):  -izc] 

A.  Tmns.  :  To  iini>art  a  Pauline  tone  to. 

■'It  is  I'ltnUtiitcit  tug  unic[»."—  Athcmeiim.  O-t.  0, 
ISrt.'..  |i.  427. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  adotit  the  Pauline  nicthnd 
or  tone  of  thought. 

•■  The  mmketUy  I'aulinitin-j  tentlency  of  this  g<isiiel 
[Lnkel  hjis  Biveii  it  greiit  nm>ortiiice. '— /'.  f.  Uuur: 
Vhnrvh  Hist.  (eJ.  MeuzlesI,  L.  til 

PaUl-ist,  .T.     (See  def.] 

Clnnrli  Hist.  (/'/.).•  The  popular  name  giv.n 
iu  Aiiuriea  to  members  of  tlie  Institute  of 
iljssiouary  Priests  of  St.  Paul  the  Apostle,  a 
congregation  ftmiuled  in  New  York  in  1S5S. 
hythe  Kev.  I.  T.  Heeker  and  some  compiuiions, 
with  the  sanction  uf  the  Pope  (Pius  IX.)  Tlie 
woik  of  the  congregation  is  parochial  <Iuty, 
giving  missions,  edui-ation  of  their  noviees, 
and  literary  work.  Tliey  have  a  monthly 
magazine,  the  Catholic  World. 

paul'-ite,  s.     [After  the  island  of  St.  Paul, 

Labrador,  where  liist  found  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).  ^ 

Mill.:    A   variety  of    Hypersthene    (4. v.), 

exhibiting    glittering    reflections,   whii.-h  are 

partly  due  to  chemical  alteration. 

paulite-rock,  s. 

Prtri'L:  A  rock  oou.sistingof  labradpnte  and 
tht^  variety  of  eustalite  called  paulite  (q.v.), 

paul-lin'-i-a,  .«.  (Named  by  Linuivus  after 
^iiiHiLi  Paiilb.  professor  of  botany  at  Copen- 
hagen, and  author,  in  1040  and  164S,  of  bot- 
anical works.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  SapindeEe.  Mostly  climb- 
ing shrubs,  with  tendrils  and  compound 
leaves.  About  eighty  species  are  known, 
all  but  one  West  African  species  being  natives 
of  tropical  America.  The  i>owdered  seeds  of 
Paidlinia  snrliilis  are  call'-d  IJrazilian  cotoa 
and  guarana  (q.v.);  tin-  succulent  aril  of  i*. 
subrotniula  is  eaten;  the  Indians  of  Guiana 
use  the  juice  of  1'.  Ciirnni  to  poison  tlu-ir 
arrows ;  F.  mistmlis  is  sup[)0sed  to  yield  the 
dangerous  Leeheguana  honey.  An  intoxi- 
cating liipior  is  made  on  the  banks  of  the 
Oronoeo  from  /'.  Cmuimi.  P.  pimtuta  is 
highly  deleterious. 

pault'-ing,  s.    [Pelting.] 

*  paum.  *  pawm,  v.t.  &  i.  [A  corrupt,  ot 
J.-/.-,  v.  (<i.v.).J 

A.  TrifHs.:  To  impose  by  fraud  ;  topalmolf. 

B.  Intnnts. :  To  client  at  cards. 

■'  Tlie  Indies  tlilnk  it  no  crime  to  patim  handromely." 
— h.tiriifu  thro  England. 

'  paume,  ^^.    [Fr.] 

1.  The  palm  of  the  hand. 

2.  A  ball ;  a  hand-ball. 


paun9e  (1),  ^•.    [Pansy.] 
paunce  (2),  pawnee,  ^^ 

ail.      IPAL'NiU,  ».\ 


[O.  Fr.]    A  coat 


"Tliniiilie  uiiw'Hiff  and  plivtez  hepercedp  themaylez." 
ilorte  Arthurc.  -J.oTo. 

*  pauncenar,    s.     [Eng.    -pmmce   (2);    -imr.\ 
(See  extract.) 

"The troops  called  Paunronarg  nppear  in  the  Boll 
of  the  Anuy  befuru  Cdhiis  in  \M'\  their  my  beiiiK  tlie 
Kinie  as  that  of  the  mounted  «rchei-ft.  They  are  piu- 
hiiblv  niuiied  from  the  nriiiour  they  wore,  the  jMimicc. 
or  i»iiizar."— tfe(il/e"i«ii'«  Mitgazine,  Feb.  XS&3,  p.  12A. 

pauuQh,    *  paunche,   s.      [O.  Fr.  ixinchr, 

7.M10  (Fr. /""<^.  J.  fioiu  Lat.  j«ni/(Vm,  accus. 
of  ^'('11/.'  =  the  iiauiH-h  ;  Sp.  j)a»if(f.] 
I.  Oniinanj  Ijiii'juage  : 

1.  The  belly  and  its  contents. 

'■Fnt;>.( 

2.  Tlie  tirst  and  largest  stomach  in  nuiiinn- 
ting  iiuadrui)eds,  into  which  the  food  is 
received  before  ruuiinatiug. 


3.  The  rim   of  n    bell ;    the    part    against 
wliieh  the  clap|H-r  strikes. 
II.  Sunt.:  A  tliickly  thnnnnu'd  mat  oiwn- 

nit  wrapped  aiound  a  sjmr  or  rope  tu  lu-ep  it 
fi'iiii  chaltng. 

■  paunQh.  y.t.    [Paini  11, «.] 

1.  Ti.  pierce  or  rip  the  belly  ;  to  eviscerate, 
to  ^lisfmlH>wel. 

"  Wltb  n  U'S 
Bntter  hU  akult,  or  pannrh  hliii  Mlth  n  itAkr  '* 

AfMlAcjj'.  ,    Temittt.  111.  3. 

2.  T.t  slnlfwith  food. 

"  Now  yi*  M-f  hiiii  fi.*4l.  t'lutirhrit  lu  IkoU*  MV.'— 
r<<-il  :  .(/*../>/..  o/AV.(*"i..j.  p,  av:. 

' paunch-ard. ' pawnch  orde, «  I Painch, 

v|     A  wai^l-lx'lt.     {'atlK'l.  Aifjliciim.) 

paunQh'-j^,  '(.  [Eng.  jHtinirh  :  -y.]  Havin:' 
a  largi-  or  lat  pannch  ;  bigdidlied.  (Duiom; 
SLitclirs  inj  iiiiz  ;  Mr.  Juhii  Doitnce.) 

paune,  s.    [Pone.] 

•  paun-sone,  s.    [O.  Fr.  jmncire.]    A  coat  of 
mail ;  a  paunce.     [Pai-nck  (2),  s.] 
"A  I't-MUie  niid  n jmiunQne."       Murti-  Arthnre,  3,4&S. 

pau-per,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  pooriwrson.] 

1.  dill.  Lang.:  A  poor  person;  specif,  one 
who  thrtmgh  poverty  becomes  chargeable  to 
the  parish. 

2.  Imw  :  One  who  from  poverty  is  allowed 
tu  sue  in  formd  jHinjMiris. 

"Thus  pnupett,  timt  is.  such  na  will  nwenr  tliem. 
selves  not  worth  dve  iKiinidH,  have  wrltM  K'~atl:>.  mid 
coiniHel  and  itttonicy  iu«!ti|;iied  them  witiiuiil  fee.  nnJ 
iiro  exfiiseil  the  piiyiiieut  of  cwata."— /ifuitafu/it' ;  ivm- 
vu-iit..  bk.  iii..  ch.  U. 

"  pau'-per-ess,  s.  [Eng.  jwu^ter:  -cj^s.]  a 
female  pauper.  (DirKen-i  :  i'nco»i>nercUil 
TravtUiT,  iii.) 

pau'-per-ism,  s.  [Eng.  jumper  ;  -ism.l  The 
.stat.-  ur  eon'ditiim  of  being  a  pauper  ;  the  state 
of  those  who,  through  imverty.  areehaigeabl*? 
to  the  community  ;  iianpers  collectively. 

"  KiigWsh  pnu/irrigm  is  tbe direct  re»ult  of  nn  iibiior- 
ninl  Htnte  f>{  society,  ami  )ih»  Iwen  luducetl  by  Uw.  "— 
/>r,f.  liitartcrly  /•'erU-ic.  ivii.  IISTBI,  108. 

paU-per-i'-tioUS,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  jxmjieritiii.-, 
from  Lat.  jHttiper  =  a  poor  man.] 

lint.:  Poor;  having  a  starved  appearance. 
(raxton.) 

*pau-per-i-za'-tion,  •«.  [Eng.  ]niuperi:{€) : 
■nrioii.]  Th"-  act  or  piocL-ss  of  pauperizing,  or 
reducing  to  a  state  (»f  pauperism. 

"  Tliere  is  Ttopftuperiz'ition  of  tlie  ]K-Hsniitry  aroiuul. ' 
—mack :  Advcnturvt  i^  tt  J'/ku-Iuii.  th.  xvi 

pau -per  ize»  pau -perise,  v.t.  [Eng. /i^fi- 
j>rr  :  -i:i\]    To  rediiei-  to  a  state  of  (Kiupt-rism. 
■' It  li.%s  virtually /wni/M-fMi-f/  tin*  Eiit(Ush  i>ejuuinL'* 
—  ilr.f.  i^iiarteih,  /:,-Piew.  Ivli.  (lST;t),  IW. 

'  pan' -  per  -  OU8,  n.  [Eng.  imujter :  -ovit.] 
Poor  ;  relating  to  or  connected  with  the  jioor  ; 
employed  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor. 

■'  A  stock  employed  in  Qbtl's  liniikd  for  pauftrrouM 
ftiid  jiimia  iisea."'—  Wiird  :  Sfnn-nu,  p.  17;i. 

paU-r6p'-6-da,  S.  pi  [Gr.  navpo<;  (pauros)^ 
ffw,  and  jrovs'(;'Ot(s),  genit.  ttoSo?  (ihkIos)  =. 
a  foot.] 

Zool.:  An  order  ofMyriopoda,  with  branched 
antemue,  established  fur  the  reception  of  the 
gi-iius  Panropus  (q.v.). 

paur'-o-pus,  s.  [Gr.  n-aOpo?  (;jn»ro,v)  =  few, 
and  TTOu?  (iH}ns)  =  foot.] 

Zool. :  The  single  genus  of  the  order  Pauro- 
pnda,  established  by  Sir.Iohn  Lubbock,  dur- 
ing his  investigations  on  the  Thysanura  (q.v.). 
The  body  consists  of  eight  segments,  bf»idr» 
the  head,  each  segment  Iwaring  many  short, 
aud  a  few  long,  bristles.  The  antenna'  are 
tlve-jointed,  and  bmnched.  Theiv  are  two 
Britisli  species,  I'tnin'i'its  htixlcifi  and  /'.  ]>t- 
iliniriiliitiis :  and  others  have  been  discoverei.1 
iu  Noitli  America. 

'  pau-^a  tlon.  *  pau-sa-ol-on,  9.    \U\t. 

jKHiAtfti",  from  jHimo  =  lo  cease.]     The  act  of 
pausing  or  stopping  ;  a  pause,  a  stoj*.  a  stay. 

pause, .«.  [Fr.,  from  I,ate  L:\t. ]tnusa=  a  |.au.sf  ; 
Gr.  Trai)<ri«  (^Kinii.t),  from  iravitt  (;>fiiio)  =  to 
cause  to  stop ;  iravonai  (jHtiiiniiai)-=to  sti'p  ; 
Sp.  &  Port.  jHnisti ;  Ital.  jmusii,  ;>o.«i.] 

I,  Onlinaiy  Ijiuguage : 

I.  A  stop;  a  cp8.sation  or  intermission  of  a.'- 
titm.  speaking,  playing,  &c. ;  a  temporary  rest. 

"She  <lronilH 
An  instant'*  paute,  and  lives  but  wlille  win-  move*.* 
Covfter :  Tntk,  1.  ;ITU 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9011,  chorus,  fhin,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Injf. 
-Plan,  -xian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun  :  -tion,  -aion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.    sious  =  shus-    -blc,  -die,  Ac.  ^  bcl.  deL 


416 


pause— paving 


2.  A  Mlu|i  iiioile,  and  Uiite  Ukcu  for  con- 
sUltrratinn  ur  rt-ilvctioii. 

"  Much,  thai  uiay  <lv«  u«  jiam^.  If  luuder'd  fltt)iii;ly." 
Ayr.fi     (kildt  llnnjd,  UL  »*. 

'  3.  Sus(N?iise,  iloiibt,  lifsiUitiun. 

"  I  itutil  ill  fKjuM  where  I  >hall  tint  tMralti." 

^AtfJbjfi^ .   HiUiJtl,  lit.  3. 

I.  A  liniak  or  purnyrapli  in  wiitiiig. 

"  llf  wrlUfl  Mitb  Miinittb.  whicti  ikumIIv  Ufglrctn 

ll.rtlovl.  AUil  tUoMlMrtltlnlU  Mnl  fniugrt   Wtllcll    lUBl), 

nluuhloil  111  llic  »chooU.  otacrvc."— i.oc*«. 

0.  A  mark  (.— )  to  Jeiiule  cessutiou  or  sus- 
pt'iisiiin  nftlie  voice. 

U.  Miufic :  A  t<'mi>orar>*  cessation  of  tlie 
tiiiif  of  the  moveiiieiit,  fxiii*\ssed  by  the  sign 
T'  ("laixnl  over  a  note  or  a  rest. 

pau^  I'.f.  iFr.  jxutxr;  Sp.  &  Port,  jxihav  ; 
Ital.  i<aiusart.]    [Pacse,  s.] 

1.  To  make  a  v>ause  ur  short  stop  ;  to  cease 
or  Uavf  off  acting  ur  speaking  for  a  time. 

•"i/wu**-  ford  reply." 

2.  To  stay  or  wait. 

"  Pause  K  dity  or  two 
B«loR  you  hftZMtxI.' 

MjiitfM//.     Mfrch-int  of  I'enicf.  itt.  2. 

•3.  To  take  time  for  consiOemtiou  or  re- 
flection ;  to  reflect,  to  delibenite. 

■'  other  offemlem  we  vrtll  tKiuse  upon." 

Shakfip. :  1  Uturn  /I'.,  v.  b. 

'  I.  To  hesitate,  to  liold  buck,  to  tlel.iy. 

■•  Why  duth  the  Jew  pniu"  t   Tiike  thy  f.irfeiture. ' 
Hhukvjip. :  Merchinit  tif  fVnicc.  iv.  l. 

'  5.  To  be  intermitted;  to  cease;  to  leave 
off. 

"The  peating  onau  And  the  patuhiff  choir." 

TUkrlt:  Death  uf  Mr.  AdilUon. 

'  6.  {li'jU-z):  To  repose  one's  self. 
■  We  »;u.t  a  little  ix;r«.iial  strength,  nnd  jtaiisf  lis." 
>hitkc$i>. .-  -2  Uetiry  /!'..  iv.  4. 

•  pau^  -er,  ■  paws-er.  s.  [Eng.  fK'ns(s);  -er.] 

One  wlin  pauses  ;  u«e  who  deliberates. 

"  "Die  expedition  o(  my  violent  love 
Uutrtuu  tbeptituer,  reJMoii." 

ahakap. :  3iacbeth.  ii.  3. 

pausing,  pr.  par.,  «.,  &  s.    [Pause,  l\\ 

A.  \-  B.  As  pf.  pur.  tt  particip.  iulj. :  (See 

th.'  verb). 
C.  As  subsl. :  A  i>ause,  a  cessation,  an  iuter- 

uiission. 

•  paU9'-ing-ly,  <!rfi'.  [Eng.  jmnsUuj ;  -ly.] 
Alt'-r  a  I'uuse  ;  with  pauses  ;  deliberately 

"  Thia  iMiutinijfif  eUfiUed"' 

:ihakes}j.  :  IIt;nry  Vllt.,  i.  2. 

paus -si-d£e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pauss(Hs); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idu;.] 

Kntom.  :  An  anomalous  family  of  Beetles, 
Itelieved  to  have  affinity  to  the  Ozfetiiuse  (q.v.), 
which  they  resemble  in  their  elytra  and  tlieir 
power  of  i-repitatioii.  8ntaU  oblong  inserts 
with  varied  antenna?,  but  normally  ernliiig  in 
a  bulb ;  mouth  on  the  under  side  uf  the  head  ; 
tarsi  nnrmaliy  five  ;  elj'tra  with  a  small  fold 
near  the  apex.  Found  in  ants"  nests,  chiefly 
in  Asia.  Afiica,  and  Australia.  Known  species 
more  than  a  hundred. 

paus'-SUS,  s.  [From  Gr.  Ilava-o?  {Pausos)  = 
a  mountain  in  Greece.  (Agassiz.)  Etvm.  doubt- 
ful.   (McSicoU.)] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  Paussid;e. 
raussiis  favitri  is  found  in  the  snuth-west  of 
Europe,  the  rest  are  mure  southerly  beetles. 

pdut,  pat,  5.     [Indian.]    Jute. 

•  pautener,  "  pawtener.  '  pawtner,  .^. 

[<).  Ft.  iHiHtonnier^  r  vagabond  ;  jxtrtfyji/tifre 
=  a  ahet»herd's  scrip.] 

1,  A  purse,  a  Ijag. 

■■  Hi;  |iut  ia  his  paur^nrr  B.n  howue  and  .1  k'liiili." 
Political  Soiigi  <£  Pveint,  \i.  s}. 

2.  A  vagabond. 

"  TLuu  ue  fukKpest  uougbt  ou9,  panU'tier." 

air  Ferumbntt,  933. 

paux'-i,  s.    (Xative  name.] 

"iniOt. :  A  synonyn)  of  Ourax  (q.v.). 

•  pa-va^he',  s.    [Pavise.] 

'pa-Tade',£.  [Etymol.  doubtful.]  Some  kind 
ol  wfupon  of  offence  ;  prob.  a  dagger. 

'■  By  his  belt  he  bare  a  long  parade, 
■If       And  uf  a  svrurd  full  treuchiuit  whb  the  bLidir." 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  3,827. 

•  pav'-age,  s.    tPAviACE.] 
pa-vais', «.    [Pavise.] 

pa-v^in'.  •  pav-ane.  '  pav-«n,  ^  pav-i- 

an.  *  pav-lll,  ,-.     [Fr.  pavun*:  ;  Sp.  jK'fum'..] 
Mu<. :  A  dance  tune  of  a  stately  ._h;ir.i.ter, 


deriving  itjs  title  from  Padua,  where  it  is  said 
til  have  betni  invented,  or  from  Lat.  }hivo  = 
a  iteacock,  because  it  wus  danced  with  ''  such 
eiremusunce  of  dignity  and  sUteliness." 

"The  uext  lu  KrHiiite«  i*ml  i;t'odi»c«»  vnto  this  U 
calM  ft  pauan.  a  kimlr  of  i^VMv  imiMckf.  ..rdaiuwl 
f..rKn>uedjiuucluif.  iiiid  iii>'»t  c:-.imiiL.iilv  i.uulf  «( three 
Btrainw.  whereM*  em-rir  ^tnilii  Is  t'l'Hd  ijrd.jiii;  t*Mce. 
AatrAiliethcv  make  U.  it.ntiln  ".  12.  i-r  10.  semil>rl<?(3. 
i«.  thev  list,  yet  fewer  thtiu  ewlit  I  h.uie  not  bcoii  ii> 
any  pauan.' —Jlorle^:  Introd.  to  J'racficall  .VnticU. 

pave.  v.t.  [O.Fr.  jxuier  :  Fr.  pava;  from  Lat. 
yHii'o,  a  corrupt  form  of  jHii'io  =  to  beat,  to 
strike,  to  tread  the  earth  liard  lud  even  ;  Gr. 
jrotw(;'aio)  =  to  beat,  to  strike.]  To  beat  or 
lav  down  (Irmlv  or  evenly,  with  stone,  brick, 
or  other  material,  for  tralfic  by  jiassengers  or 
vehicles ;  to  make  a  hard,  level  surface  upon 
with  stctne,  bricks,  &c. 

■■  To  par^  thy  realm.  riuI  smooth  the  brokeu  ways, 
Eaith  from  her  wwuib  a  flinty  tribute  pnya. 

Uuj/ :  Tripia.  i. 

^  To  pave  a  way:  To  prepare  a  way  or 
passage  ;  to  facilitate  the  iutroduction  or 
progress  of. 

'■  It  iiiigbl  open  and  pave  a  prepared  loat/  to  bin  <jwu 
titlti"— //aco»i .  J/o.ry  VII. 

pa'-ve,  5.     [Ft.  pave.}    The  pavement. 

■f  Sympke  du  jjuvi :  A  street-walker,  a 
prostitute. 

paved,  i"'.  r<i>-.  or  a.    [Pave,  v.] 

paved-way»^*.  A  tramway  whose  tracks 
aic  of  .-^t'-iu-, 

pave-ment,  '  pav-i-ment,  pa-ment, 
'  paw-mentt  -■^.  IFr.  i^xwcmcnt,  Iruui  Lat. 
jtu-um-ntmn,  from  jxti'/o=to  beat,  to  ram; 
sjp.,  Poit.,  &  Ital.  jAivitiuiito.] 

1.  The  hai'd  covering  of  the  surface  of  a 
roud  or  footway  ;  a  floor  or  covering  of  stones, 
brick,  wood,  &,c.,  laid  evenly  on  the  earth,  so 
as  to  form  a  level,  hard,  and  convenient 
passage.  Among  the  ])aveineiits  now  in  use 
the  most  coniiuon  are  macadam,  granite 
cubes,  asphalt,  and  wood  for  vehicular 
traffic,  and  York-stone,  asphalt,  or  tar-paving 
for  footpaths. 

■■  [I]  like  a  top  ;im  whirled,  whicb  boys  furaport 
Laah  va  the  paoemcnt  of  a  level  court. " 

iiraioge)- :  TibuUus.i.  5, 

2.  A  path  or  road  paved  with  brick,  stone, 
wood,  &c. ;  a  paved  path. 

"  Thiit  he  once  had  trod  itspnucmtnt.  that  he  once  had 
brcJithed  its  mr."  tongfaUow :  Sareviberg. 

3.  The  paved  footway  at  the  sides  of  a  street. 

4.  A  decorative  or  ornamental  flooring  of 
coloured  or  plain  tiles,  stone,  or  brick. 

"  pave-ment.  v.t.  [Pavement,  s.]  To  pave ; 
to  floor  with  stones,  tiles,  bricks,  or  other 
solid  materials. 

"  What  an  hoiue  hath  lie  put  him  [maul  iuto  !  how 
^-urgiously  :irched.  ht.wiiehlyj>m'c'"W(i(t\(.' — Bp.  Hall. 
Sclwt  Thoughts,  cent.  1,  5  <■ 

*  pav'-en,  a.     [Eng.  pav{i;);  -e)i.]     Paved. 

pav'-er,  s.    [Eug.  pavit:),  v.  ;  -cr] 
1.  A  pavior  ur  pavier  (q.v.). 
^  2.  A  paving-stone. 

'■  Ye  material  that  these  little  pavert  are  set  in,  is  a 
floor  of  lime  aud  saud."— />(arff  of  A.  de  la  Pryme 
\Surtees  Sm.\,  p.  212. 

'  pav-e-sade',  s.  [Fr.]  A  canvas  screen  ex- 
tfinied  along  the  side  of  a  ship  in  an  engage- 
ment to  prevent  the  enemy  from  observing 
the  operations  on  board. 

,  *  pav-ese,  pa-vesse.  vt.  [Pavese.  s.]  To 
shield,  to  cover,  to  defend  with,  or  as  with  a 
pavise. 

"Thi-y  ha*t  moche  adoo,  sauynge  they  were  well 
IftitvMrd.  for  they  ou  the  walles  cartte  downe  atimues, 
iukI  hurt  mauy."—  iierners :  Proiatart ;  Croui/cU; 
vol,  ii.,  ch.  xc 

*  pav-ese,  *  pa-vesse.  5.    [Pavise.] 

pa-vi-a,  5.  [Named  after  Peter  Paiv,  a  Dutcli 
botanist,  once  professor  at  Leyden.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Hippoeastanepp.  Middle- 
sized  deciduous  trees  ^r  shrubs,  like  horse- 
chestnuts,  but  with  the  leaves  and  the  flowers 
smaller,  the  petals  erect  and  narrow,  the  fruit 
smooth. 

pav'-i-age,  s.  [O.  Fr.,from  Low  Lat.  ^jam- 
Hium  —  a  pavement.] 

1.  A  tax  for  the  paving  uf  streets  or  high- 
ways ;  a  paving-rate. 

2.  A  toll  for  pa>;ving  over  the  territory  or 
jurisdiction  of  another. 

'  pav'-i-an,  5.    [Pavas.] 


:.^:^— r:fei^ 


*  pS.V'-id, '(.    [Lat.  pavidn^.]    Timid,  fearful. 

■■  The  lamb  or  the  pauid  kld."—7'hackvrai/  :  Hound- 
aboiU  J'-tjiera,  xxxlL 

*  pa-vid'-i-^,  s.     [Pavid.]     Timidity,  fear- 
fulness. 

pa-vi'-et-in,  s.     [Mod.  IM.  p(tii(m):  -etiit.) 
[Fkaxetin.] 

pav'-i-in,    i'.       [Mod.    Liit.    pafi((();     -in.] 
[Kraxin.] 

pa-vil-i  on,  "pav-e-lon.  ' pa-vil-ioun, 
-  pa  vil  Ii  on,    pav  y-lon,   .   [Fr.  i^orU- 

lou.ivnUi    Lia.p-']-in<^Ufm,lO-r.ntp:'pitio  =  (l) 

a  butterfly,  (■_')  a  tent.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  tent,  a  mai^quee,  a  temporary  movable 
habitation. 

"  The  tables  in  a  nroud  pnpilioii.  spread 
With  flowers  below,  aud  tissue  over  he.id." 

Dryden  :  Theodore  .*■  Uonoria.  257. 

"*  2.  A  canupy,  a  covering. 

■'He.  oiily  he,  heav'u's  blue  pavilion  spread." 

Sandys:  Paraphrtue  of  Job. 

IL  TechnicaUy : 

1.  Anat.  :  The  ala,  or  greater  part  of  tli-i 
external  ear. 

2.  Architecture : 

(1)  An  isolated  huilding  of  ornamental 
character. 

(2)  A  turret  rising  from  the  general  lieii^ht 
of  a  building. 

0)  A  projecting 
apartment  of  a  bulg- 
ing. 

(4)  A  tent-shaped 
roof. 

3.  Her. :  A  cover- 
ing in  form  of  a  tent, 
in  vesting  the  armour- 
ies of  sovereigns.  eA\ii,iu.N. 

4.  Jewel.  :  The  part  of  a  diamond  or  other 
gem  below  the  girdle  aud  between  it  and  the 
collet. 

0.  Mil. :  A  flag,  ensign,  banner,  or  colours. 
6.  Mi'sic:  [Pavillox]. 
pavilion-roof,  ^<. 

Arch. :  A  roof  sloping  or  hii>ped  equally  on 
all  sides.     (Gwilt.) 

~  pa-vil'-i-6n,  v.t.   [Pavilion,  s.] 

1.  To  furnish  or  cover  with  tents. 

"  Id  M.ihauaini  where  he  saw 
The  field  pavilion'd  with  his  i^uardinns  bright  " 
JltlUm  :  P.  I.,  xi.  215. 

2.  To  shelter  in  tents,  to  encamp. 

"  So  with  tlie  battening  flocks  the  careful  swain 
Abides  iMivilion'd  on  the  grasay  plain." 

Pope:  IIo>nt:r  :  Uilysgey  iv.  oCO. 

pavilion  (as  pa-ve  -yon ),  s.    [  Fr.  ] 

Mitsic  :  The  bell  of  a  burn,  or  other  instru- 
ment of  a  like  kind. 

^  Flute  d  PaviUon  :     ■ 

Music:  An  organ  stop,  the  pipes  of  which 
are  surmounted  by  a  bell. 

pavilion  -  Chinois,  ^'.  [Chinese-pavi- 
lion.) 

*  pav'-in,  s.    [Pavan.] 

pav'-ing,  pv.  par.,  a.,  &.S.    [Pave,  v.] 

A.  (^:  B,  As  pr.  par.  &  particip  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C,  As  snhstantive : 

1.  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  laying 
down  or  covering  with  a  pavement. 

2.  A  pavement. 

paving-beetle,  s.     A  rammer  used  by 

paviors. 

paving-board,  5.  A  board  or  number 
of  [leisiiiis  enti'usted  with  tlie  superinten- 
dence of  the  paving  of  a  town,  city,  ur  dis- 
tiict. 

paving-rate,  s.  A  rate  or  tax  for  the 
maint.  nance  uf  the  paving  of  a  town,  city,  or 
district. 

paving-stone,  s.  A  large  stone  prepared 
and  dressed  for  laying  down  as  a  pavement. 

paving-tile,  s.  A  flat  biick  for  paving 
floors.  8uch  are  often  of  an  ornamental 
character,  enamelled,  enciiustic,  &c.  Tiles 
employed  in  offices.  Icitchens,  &c.,  are  usually 
fiom  0  to  12  inches  square. 


fate,  Kit,  fkre,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
T.r.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son :  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fill ;  try. 


pme,  pit,  eire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot. 
Syrian,    ae.  oe  —  e  :  ey  —  a :  oju  =  kw. 


pavlor-  pawnbroker 


417 


pav'-i-6r,  pav'-i-er,  s.  [0.  Fr.  ixivenr,  fnuu 
Low  L;it.  "  pavitor.] 

1.  One  Willi  lays  iiavemeiits  ;  a  paver. 

"  Fur  tliee  the  stuniy  /-ivior  thuiuim  tin-  t'i'i»nul. 
WlaUc every  stifko  lil»  Ubuuriug  luiiua  rfsoiiiiil." 

2.  A  slab  or  brick  used  for  paving ;  a  paving- 
stoiie. 

3.  An  instniment  used  in  laying;  pavements ; 
a  laniiufr  fui-  driving;  puvin^^-stuiiL'S. 

*  pav-i-sade,  .'•■.    [rAVEsMn:.] 

pav  ise, '  pav-ais,  '  pa  vache,  *  pbv- 
ese,  pav-ice,  pav-ish»  .  [tA-.  patois; 
O.  Kr.  ipave  =  a  covciiiij;.| 

Mil.  Antiq. :  A  hirye  shield 
covering  the  entire  body, 
and  carried  by  a  soldier 
in    the    middle    ajjes 
(henc-e    called    a    jxi- 
I  lAor)  for  his  own  pm- 
tectLon,  as  well  as  th.it 
nf    the    archer    before 
whoui  he  stationed  hiui- 
isplf.    They  were  often 
six  feet  or  more  iu 
height.  -^j 

■■  And  after  that  tbe 

dhot   WHS  done  wldcli 

they    defended     «i 

to   liaiiile  strokes."     v,  ,  i 
—(ififf.itt  :    nenry        '    ^>v«V' 
VIII.  ((ill.  of.  ^'^ 

^        ,      ^  PAVISE.   (From  Froissart.) 

'  pav  -  IS  -  or,  s. 

(Eng.  jiairis{e) ;  -or.]  A  soldier  who  carried  a 
pav-ise(q.v.). 

pa'-VO,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  peacock.] 

1.  A^lron.  :  One  ff  Bayer's  oonstellati'nis 
.situated  between  Sagittarius  and  the  South 
Pule. 

2.  Ornith.  :  Peacock;  the  typical  genus  of 
tliesub-fiiniilyPavomute(q.v.).  Bill  moderate; 
liase  of  culmen  elevated  ;  wings  lather  short, 
lail  long,  ui>pei'  coverts  very  hmg.  extending 
beyond  the  tail  feathers.  Tarsi  longer  than 
the  middle  toe,  spurred  iu  the  male. 
Three  species  are  known,  Pavo  cristattis, 
the  Common,  P.  muticus,  the  Javan,  and 
/*.  iiigrii'nuiLS,  the  Black-shouldered  Pea- 
cock, (The  authorities  for  and  aj^ainst 
the  validity  of  the  la.st  species  are  Dr. 
Selater  (Proc.  Zool.  Soc,  ISliO.  p.  221), 
and  Darwin  (Anim.  £  Plants  under 
Domes,  (ed.  1858),  i,  290). 

'pa-v6n,  s.  (O.  Fr.]  A  flag  borne  ^ 
hy  a  knight  in  the  middle  ages, 
npnn  wliicli   his  arn)S  were  em-      pavon. 
blazoned.     It  was  of  a  triangular    {City.  a.d. 
form,  and  affixed   to  the  ujiper       ''*■"'■' 
part  of  his  lauce,  resembling  the  pennon,  but 
smaller. 

pa-vo-nar'-i-a,  s.  [L;it.  jiavo,  genit.  i»ivo- 
n(i^^) :  \j3lI.  fem*.  sing.  adj.  sulf.  -aria.} 

Zool. :  A  j^eiius  of  Pennatulidi*  (q.v.).  The 
polyi'e-mass  is  quadrangular  in  shape. 

"pa-v6ne',  s.  [Ital..  from  Lat.  jxivo  (genit. 
^xutmi.s)  =  a  peacock.)     A  peacock. 

"  Moi-e  8ondi-y  colunrs  than  tlie  pruud  Pavonc 
Beares  in  Lib  bua&ted  fau." 

i;>e*Mer;  F.  Q.,  III.  xL  47. 

pa-v6'-ni-a  (I),  s.  [Lat.  pavo,  genit.  pavonis 
—  a  i>cacock.i 

1.  Entovi. :  A  genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Nymphalid;e. 

2.  Zool. :  A  niadrejiore  hanng  the  eminences 
snrrounding  the  star-like  depressions  raised 
in  leaflets  or  crests  furrowed  on  both  sides. 

pa-v6  -ni-a  (2),  s.  [Named  after  Don  Jnsef 
Pavi.ii,  y\.\J.,  of  Madrid,  a  traveller  in  Peru, 
aiideo-authurwithRutz,  ofai-'/uraPtrUfia/w. 
{Paxton.}^ 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Malvacew,  tribe  Urenea^. 
Small  shrubs  or  herbs  found  in  tropical 
America  and  Asia,  Pavoiin  o(/ora(a  is  culti- 
'  vated  in  Indian  and  Burmese  gardens  for  its 
fragi-ant  flowers.  Its  roots  are  given  in  fever, 
ititlammation,  and  hiemorrhage.  It  yieUls  a 
til>re,  as  does  P.  zeplanica,  wliieh  is  wild  in 
India.  P.  rfmre(tm  is  prescribed  in  Brazil  as  a 
dinretic.  but  is  supposed  to  act  simply  as  an 
emollient. 

"  pa-v6'-ni-an,  ".  [Lat.  pnvo,  genit.  pai-om's 
=  a  ]teacock.|    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  peacock. 

"  Iii?tiuct  or  insfiiration  .  .  .  directed  my  clioice  to 
the  iiavoniau  pen.'  —Snutlui/  :  TJus  Doctor.     (J'ref.) 


'  pa~vdn'-i-dn,  {!.  }>l.     (Lat.  /-aro,  genit.  pa- 
1*0(1(1^);  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -tJie.] 

(frnith.  :  Accoitiing  to  Swainsnii,  a  family 
of  liasores,  approximately  co-extensive  willi 
the  modern  family  Phasiunidte  («iv.). 

pa-vo-ni'-uae,  s.  pi.    |l.^t.  pai^o,  genit.  jxt- 
i'"H(w);  icni.  pi.  adj.  sufl.  -tmr.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Phasianidie  (cj.v.). 
Phnnage  genemlly  covered  with  spots  nr 
ocidli.  Tail  usually  niiicli  lengthene<l,  full, 
with  the  webs  iu  cerUun  species  very  long  and 
split  into  threads.  Upper  mandible  long, 
>ivfrlap]>ing  the  under  one.  It  couUiiiis  lour 
geU'-ra,  I'avii,  Pulj  plcctron,  Argus,  and  Cross- 
opiiluu,     Habdal,  the  Oriental  region. 

pav -o-nine*  u.  &  ^.     [Lat.  puuoninns,  from 
yxfj'i),  genit.  pavoiiis  =  a  peacock.] 

A,  .4s  udjectloe : 

■  1.  Of  or  jiertaining  to  a  peacock  ;  re- 
sembling a  peacock. 

2.  Resembling  the  tail  of  a  jieiicock  ;  irides- 
CL-nt.  (Said  of  ores,  &c.,  which  exhibit  the 
lirilliant  hues  of  the  peacock's  tail.) 

B.  As  subst. :  Peacock's-tail  tarnish  ;  the 
irivlescent  lustre  found  in  some  ores  and 
metallic  products. 

pa~v6'-ni-ous,  a.     [Mod.  Lat.  ^xtyo/tiiw,  from 
jKtco  =  a  peacock.] 

Hot. :  Sputt<:d  so  as  to  resemble  a  peacock. 
(I'lUlon.) 

*  pav'-O-nize,  I'.i.    [Lat.  pit yo,  genit.  pavunis 

=  a  i)eacock  ;  Eng.  sull'.  -12*'.]    To  act  or  com- 
port one's  self  like  a  peacock. 

paw,  *pawe.  s.      (Etym.    doubtful;    prob. 

Celtic;    cf.    Wei.    jxuvfn  =  a   paw,   a    claw; 

Corn,  /line  =  a  foot;  Bret, /xii5,  j>a['  =  apaw, 
■   a  lai-ge  haud.] 

1.  The  foot  of  a  quadrui)ed  having  claws, 
as  of  a  lion,  a  dog,  ifec. 

"  When  ttie  imperial  lion's  Qesh  ie  gured, 
He  reuda  and  tears  it  with  his  wratlkful  paw." 

.UaiiouK  :  EUaaril  II.,  v,  1. 

2.  The  hand.    (Used  jocularly.) 

"  Is  priii-se  the  peniui&ite  ul  every  /mw. 
Thoiigtt  black  tu heU,  tliat  gni|i|>li-s  well  for  gold?" 
I'ttung  :  Night  J'IfiugJut,  iv.  U6, 

paw,  v.i.  &  t     [Paw,  s.] 

A.  IiUraiis.  :  To  draw  the  forefoot  along 
the  ground  ;  to  si-rai)e  with  the  foiefoot. 

"  Mnd  wilb  his  au-^ish,  he  l>et;ius  to  rear. 
Paa  with  his  ho^fs  .iloft,  .'uid  laab  th«  air." 

J'9p« :  Homer ;  Iliad  viii.  lOS, 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  scrape  with  the  forefoot ;  to  draw  the 
forefoot  along. 

"  The  cuMTser  jfiiio'd  the  grouud  with  restless  feet" 
bryilen  :  Palamon  A  .irnte,  iii.  457. 

2.  To  fawn  upon  ;  as,  A  dog  that  paws  his 
master. 

3.  To  handle  roughly  or  coarsely. 

*  pawed,  ft.     [Eng.  i>aw ;  -ed.] 

1.  Having  jiaws. 

2.  Biv^ad  footed. 

pawk(l),  .*;.     [Etym.  doubtful;  cf.  Icel.  puki 
=  an  imp  ;  Eng.  puck.]  An  art,  a  wile,  a  trick. 


pawk   (2), 
li»b.-iter. 


[Etym.   doubtful.]     A    small 


pawk'-i-ly,  (ulv.  [Eng.  jxiwk)/;  -ly.]  In  a 
pawky,  cunning,  or  arch  manner. 

pawk'-i-ness,  ?.  [Eng.  ixiwky;  -itcss.]  Cun- 
ning, -shrewdness,  wiliness. 

"The  peculiar  p<iu>A:iri«M.  or  mingled  shrewdness. 
Belfishnesa,  humour,  and  good  iiatunr  of  the  working- 
in.iu  of  au  old  fashioned  Scotch  borough." — Morning 
Chronicle.  Sei-t  7,  1852. 

pawk'-y,  pawk'-ie,  a.  [Eng.  pawk;  -y,  -ie.] 
Wily,  -sly,  dM>ll,  cunning,  arch.    (Scotch.) 

"  The  I'awkie  auld  carle  cam  owar  tlic  lea."— Aro;!  .- 
Antiquitry,  ch.  iv. 

pawl,  paul,  .".  [Welsh  pawl=.Q.  jiole,  a 
stake  ;  cogn.  with  Lat.  pnltts :  Eng.  pale,  s.] 
A  jiivoted  bar.idapted  to  fall  into  tlie  notches 
or  teeth  of  a  wheel  as  it  rotates  in  one  direc- 
tion, and  to  restrain  it  from  back  motinn. 
Used  in  windlasses,  capst'ins,  and  similar 
machinery.  The  ]>awl  acta  by  gravitation  or 
by  a  spring.     [Click,  Detent.] 

^  /V(»'/  ond  half-pawl :  Two  jviwls  of  dif- 
ferent lengths  acting  un  the  same  wheel. 

pawl-bitt,  pawl-post,  s. 

Saut.  :  A  timber  opposite  tlie  ini'.'dleof  the 


windlHss  supporting  the  pawU  which  engage 
the  ratchet  of  the  Uirrel. 

pawl  post,  ^.    [PAWL-Bin.] 

paw^I  press,  -<.  A  standing  press  Ufuid 
by  l"j..kbindeis  and  printera  for  pressing 
sheet-s,  vVc. 

pawl -rim.  s. 

Naut. :  A  notched  cast-iron  rim  encircling 
the  barrel  of  the  windlass,  and  serving  for 
the  pawls  to  catcli  in. 

pawnd).  '  pawned).  'pauno(I).  'poun, 

'  POUne,  'pown,^.  [O.  h'r.  pao/i,  poun,  piun 
(hv.  piuii) ;  tip  i>€on  =z  a  f<»ot»o|dicr,  a  pawn  ; 
Port,  pm-:  Ital.  peiioiu  =  a  footman, />«io'ia=: 
a  pawn  ;  all  from  }j*>\v  Lat.  pednnem,  accus.  of 
j«(fo  =  It  fiiDt-soldier,  from  Lai,  ji^t,  genit, 
]i€dis  =  a.  foot.)  A  coinmou  man  or  pieco  iu 
the  game  <jf  chess. 

"  Mr  hyheld  the  k)'ni;  smtte  yn  the  piKy  .  .  .  kuiuu^ 
aufyu"  aud  fjownn*-'  '-Uftlu  iivnutiurum,  p.  It. 

pawn  (2),  5.     [Pan  (3),  s.] 

pawn  (3).  *  pawne  (2).  '  paime  (2),  5.   (Fr. 

pati=  a  liaue,  a  piece,  a  pawn,  a  pledge,  from 
Lat.  j'lnniim,  accus.  of  panniis —  &  cloth,  a 
rag,  a  piece  ;  Dut.  pand^a  pledge,  a  pawn  : 
Ger.  pjutid;  O.  11.  tier,  itlmnt;  led.  pante.] 

1.  Anything  delivered  or  deposited  as  a 
pledge  or  security  for  money  borrowed  ;  a 
pledge. 

*  2.  A  pledge  fur  the  fullilnient  of  a  promise 
or  engagement. 

"  TUua  lair  they  jwirted  till  the  niormw'Bdawn: 
For  each  had  laid  his  |ilighle<l  fHith  Ut  pawn. 

liryd^n  :  ralamon  *  ArciU,  il.  183. 

*  3.  A  stake  hazarded  in  a  wager. 

"  Sly  life  I  licUl  but  00  u  pawtt. 
To  wage  against  thiue  eueuiies." 

Shaketp. :  Lmht,  i.  i. 
1  In  pttU'n,  Ai  jiawii:   Pledged;  given  as 
security. 

■■  Alas,  fiwf-et  wifi-.  my  honour  ia  at  pawn  ; 
Aud,  but  uiy  goiug.  nothing  tarn  redeem  it. " 

ahakftp.  :  '1  Henry  /!'.,  ii,  3. 

pawn-ticket.  &.  A  ticket  given  by  a 
pawnbniker  to  the  i>awner,  contjiiuing  the 
di-sfiijition  of  the  article  pawned,  the  names 
and  aildrcsst;s  of  the  jtawnbroker  and  pawner, 
the  amount  of  money  lent,  the  conditions  of 
the  loan,  &c. 

pawn,    '  paune.    '  pawne,    v.(.     [O.  Fr. 

punn.\     [Pawn(:!).  .^.| 

1.  To  <leli\ir  or  dejio-sit  as  a  pledge  or 
security  for  the  repayment  of  money  bur- 
rowed ;  to  pledge. 

"Aud  any  jieraou  to  whom  any  itropcrty  in  olTerMl 
to  be  sold,  jiawtied,  or  deli\fred,  if  he  ha«  rc:i«omilile 
cantte  to  suspect  that  it  lias  hi-en  sUdi^n,  is  autliurtxed, 
aud  if  in  bis  jRiwer  is  re>iuired,  Ut  ai>|>r«heiid.  and 
forthwith  to  take  l>e(oru  a  Justice  the  party  I'llering 
the  ikiuie.  together  witli  sueh  proiM-rty.  to  be  dealt 
with  accurduif;  to  i&vi."—Btucklton9 :  Cumm4ttt., 
bk.  iv.,ch.  21. 

'  2.  To  pledge  for  the  fultUment  of  a 
promise  or  engagement. 

■■ni/xiifji  the  utile  hl-KHj  which  I  have  left. 
To  save  the  muoceut." 

S'nikesp.  :  U'lMrtr'j  Tat^,  il.  3. 

"  3.  To  hazard,  to  risk,  to  wage. 

"Such  hazard  now  must  dutiu^Tarqtiin  make, 
Pawiuug  his  honour  to  obtam  hU  liut." 

Hhakvip. :  U'tpa  of  Lucrect.  laS. 

*  pawn'-a-ble,  a.  [  Eng.  paivn ;  -able.  ]  That 
may  or  can  be  pawned ;  capable  of  being 
jtawned. 

■■  A  thiiift  ludther  imirtmb'e  uor  saleable. "-"yarvte.* 
Dau  <iuix<3tc,  pt.  L,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  Ix. 

pawn'-bro-ker,  s.  [Eng.  paivn,  and  broker.] 
One  who  is  licenst-il  to  lend  money  on  goods 
pawned  or  pledged  at  a  fixed  rate  of  interest. 

"If  a  pnwnbrokfr  ri-ci-ives  rdate  or  jewels  as  a 
phd^'e,  or  security,  f<'r  the  rcpaymont  of  money  teut 
theietm  nt  a  day  ct-rtAin.  he  hun  them  n|><ui  au  ex. 
jiffM  ctintnict  IT  cinditinii  to  rest^ro  them.  It  the 
iiled^cr  performs  hi»  p'ti't  by  reiieeruing  them  iu  due 
tiitie. '— «/ac*jW'Hf .-  Cnmmmt.,  bk.  II..  cU.  20. 

^  Tlie  Fimperor  Augustus  Cwsar,  B.C.  31, 
instituted  a  fund  for  leiidiuc  to  needy  pfraona 
on  pledge.  The  institutions,  callrd  "  Monti 
di  PietA,"  arose  at  Perugia  In  Italy  about  a.d. 
14tti'.  The  first  j>awnbrokers  in  England  were 
I^HiiKirds,  and  the  three  balls  still  use<l  as 
thtir  insignia  are  said  to  have  Iwen  derivrri 
frnni  the  anns  of  the  Medici  family,  adopted, 
accunling  t<»  legend,  iu  memory  ol  AvtTardode 
Medici,  a  commander  niidcr  Charlemagne,  who 
slew  a  giant  and  kept  his  mace  or  elub,  with 
three  lialls  at  the  top,  as  a  trophy.  Arts 
regulating  jiawnbroking  were  |>assetl  in  ITitl, 
17s;i.  is(m.  1850,  ISS!).  and  180u,  the  whole 
being  ciuisididaled  in  187i'. 


boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  j<Jwl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ghln,  bench  :  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  :  -tion,    sion  =  zhiin.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,    die,  \<'.  -  bel,  dcL 


219 


418 


pawnbroking— pea 


pawn' -bro  kids*    ■*-     [^^K-    p"><*n,    and 
hn.ktni.]    Till-  business  or  tnulo  uf  a  [miwii* 


*  pawn  chorde. 


[P\l'N(HARl>.l 


PAX. 


*  pawn-ee ,  s  IFIult.  jmu'n:  -ff.]  (Jnc  who 
i.tki's  nnyihiti^  in  jiuwn  ;  tine  tu  wliuin  any- 
thing i>  ili'livfied  ill  pawn. 

pawn  or,  *  pawn  -or,  s.  [Eni;.  jmu-n,  v.  ; 
vf.  I  (In.-  \vlii>  pawns  .)r.,|ilecl;^fs  anything  as 
s.-fiii  ity  fill- till'  r('i>aynicntof  nniney  borrowed. 

paw  paw,  .^.    iP.u'Aw.] 

*  paW'per.  s.  (Etym.  doubtnit.]  A  bird  like 
:i  s\4aii.     ^//(Irn>.n;  Descript.  ting.,  p.  *i"J3.) 

p4x.  s.    (Lai.  =  peace.  1 

/■-VWrsic/o^V  <f'  t-'AiiriA  iCtstort/: 

1.  The  Kiss  of  Peace.  In  the  early  Chnrch 
the  Knnifin  o.»')Wrrm  was  .iihiptcil  and  raised 
to  a  spiritual  signilieaiiee  (Kimi.  xvi.  10;  1 
0>r.  xvi.  20;  2  Cor.  xiii.  12;  1  The.ss.  v.  2ti). 
To  obviat«  poi»sible  danger  fi-uni  this  custom, 
the  Apostolic  Ct>nstitutions  strictly  decrevd 
the  se|ianttinn  of  the  sexes  at  public  woi-sbip. 
The  pax  was  given  at  mass  in  the  Wi'stnii 
Clnirehe.s  till  the  thirteenth  centnry,  whrii 
Arclibishop  Walter  (of  York)  in  1l*;'»0  intio- 
dncetl  the  metal  pnx  12],  and  its  use  spread  to 
the  Ciintinent.  The  pax  is 
niiw  oidy  given  at  hijjh 
nia.sses,  and  the  formal  eni- 
bnice  [T]  substituted  f'>r  tlie 
kiss  is  conlined  to  those  in 
the  sanctuary. 

2.  An  oseulatoriuni  ;  at 
first  probaldyaeriicitix.then 
a  plate  vl  metal  rnlon.  :d 
with  a  ligure  of  Christ  eruei- 
lied.  or  some  other  pious 
picture  or  emblem,  passed 
among  the  congregation  to 
lie  kisse<l  as  a  substitute  for 
the  actual  kiss  of  peace.  It.s 
use  is  almost  entirely  cunliiii'd  tn  religious 
houses  and  seminaries.  Cnlled  also  Instru- 
menturn,  Tabella  Paris,  I'acilioaie,  and  Freda 
(from  Ger.  h'rie^le  =  peace). 

"Ami  eke  he  .nwniteth  t«>  sit.  or  to?o  ntwre  him  in 
the  w»y,  or  kUa  the  ;«ij-.  or  beu  imxiised  .  .  .  before 
his  iieighlwHr."— CAfiKcec.-  Pcrsonet  Talc. 

%  To  givt  the  Pax : 

Ecrlesiol. :  To  exchange  tlie  fonnal  embrace 
now  substituted  for  the  kiss  of  ]>eaee.  In  the 
Roman  High  Mass  at  the  Agnus  Dei.  the 
eelfbrant  (having  received  tlie  pa's  from  tlie 
bishop,  if  he  be  present)  gives  it  to  tlie 
deaeoii,  who  gives  it  to  the  snb-deacons,  who 
give  it  t*^  the  assisting  clergy.  The  hands  of 
the  giver  and  receiver  of  the  pax  are  placed 
lightly  on  each  other's  shoulders,  they  bow, 
and  the  giver  says  "Pax  tecum "  (Peace  be 
with  thee). 

■■  The  i>ax  it  not  niren  »n  the  three  Liat  days  of  Holj- 
Week."— .4<(rfrii-  AnmUl :  Cath.  IHcl..  p.  407. 

'  p&z'-brede,  '  pd^-board,  ?.  [Lat.  ;>or 
=  peace,  and  Eng.  bnde  =  board.)  The  .same 
as  Pax,  2  (4. v.). 

t  p&x'-U-lose,  o.    [Lat.  ixiyiUns—^  stake.] 
'ieol.  <fr. ;  Resembling  a  small  stake. 

p4x'-w&x,  *p^k -wax.  paK'-y-wax-y, 

>.  (A  e'.rrupt.  oi  fax-u-ax,  from  f<ij-{.\.':i.jhi.r, 
frr)  =  hair,  an-l  t(»j-  (A.S.  v'g<fxuti)=to  grow  ; 
cf.  tier.  A«rtnmc/i^=:  lit.  hairgrowth.]  A  name 
given  by  butehers  to  the  strong  stiff  tendons 
runnini;  along  each  side  of  the  neck  of  Iarg<- 
quadrtipeds  to  the  miildle  of  the  back.  It 
diminishes  the  muscular  effort  necessary  to 
support  the  head  in  a  horizontal  position. 

"  Which  Ai>oneurusU  (a  nervous  lig:iineut  of  n  gre;it 
thickiiea*  nijcl  strength)  ia  tiken  notice  o(  hy  the 
vulgar  liy  the  iii\me  of  flxfux.  01  j«ct.w(i;r,  or  whit- 
le.-illier."-A\iy  .   on  th*  Creation,  pt.  L 

pay(l).   'pai-en  "paye,  ?■./.  A  i.     [O.  Fr. 

I  ]-itcr,  pa^r  (Fr.  pa}i(r),  from  Lat.  jxtco  =  to  ap- 

iwase,  to  pacify ;  Low  Lat.  paco  —  to  pay,  from 
I*at.  pax,  genit.  jiacis  =  peace ;  Sp.  4i  Port. 
ptgar;  Ital.  pagarc] 
A.  Tramiiive: 
■  1.  Tfp  please,  to  satisfy,  to  content. 

'Br   wc   p.fi«i    with   theae  thiiigia."— ir^c^tlTr.-   1 

2.  To  satisfy  or  quit  an  obligrtiiou  or  debt 
to ;  to  recompense  or  repay  for  goods  or 
property  received  or  liought;  to  discharge 
ones  obligation  or  debt  Ui. 

?,.  To  recompense,  compi-nsate.  or  remuner- 


nte  for  services  rendered  or  work  done.    {l.il. 

"  She  I  love,  or  hiuRhi  at  nil  iny  |>iiin. 
Or  knows  tier   worth   too  w«lt,  niul   /"(.v  me  with 
diMlKiii.~        Ifrydrn  :  t'tiliim'm  A  Arciff.  ill.  sai). 

4.  To  give  an  equivaleid  for. 

5.  To  reqiute  ;  to  quit  scoivs  with ;  to  re- 
taliate on  ;  to  punish  ;  to  have  satisfaction  of. 

"  I  fotltiw'd  m«  close.  Kiiil  with  .t  thniiBht.  seven  of 
the  eleven  I  p»id."-.Sluikr$fi. :  1  lleiirit  fl'..  li.  4. 

G.  To  discharge,  as  a  debt  or  obligation,  by 
giving  that  which  is  i)wing  or  tliie  ;  to  de- 
liver the  amount  or  value  of  to  the  iierson  to 
wliorii  it  is  due. 

•■  /'ay  that  thou  owoat."— .VdKArw  xvili.  29. 

7.  To  diselmrgp  or  fultil  as  a  duty  or  obliga- 
tion ;  to  fuHtl,  jK-rform,  or  render  duly. 

■"I  hAVo  itence-offbrinp'  with  nie ;  this  doy  hove  I 
jmil  my  vown,"— /'rowro*  vii.  14. 

8.  To  give,  to  render,  to  offer,  without  any 
obligation  being  implied  :  as, To ixii/ addresses, 
to  pity  court,  to  pay  a  visit. 

9.  To  deliver  or  Iiand  over  in  discharge  of  a 
debt  or  obligation. 

"An  hundred  tnlents  of  silver  did  the  cliihlreii  of 
Amnion  pay." — 2  Chroniclei  xxvil.  5. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  payment ;  to  discharge  a  debt. 

"  The  wicked  tiorroweth,  and  pnyeth  not  Again." — 
Ptuhn  xxxvii.  21. 

2.  To  make  a  return,  requital,  or  satisfaction. 

"A  grateful  mind 
By  owing  owes  not,  hut  stiU  jxtiis,  at  oni;e." 

Mil f on:  r.  L.  iv.  56. 

3.  To  yield  a  suitable  orsatisfnctory  return  ; 
to  he  worth  the  pains,  trouble,  or  expense 
incurred  ;  to  be  remunerative. 

"  It  pai/t  to  he  petty." — ScriOncr's  .Vii^azine.  Jdny. 
isso.  p.  146. 

1[L  To  pay  off: 

(1)  To  discharge,  as  a  debt,  fully  ;  to  pay 
the  full  anicmnt  of. 

(2)  To  pay  the  wages  owing  to,  and  dis- 
charge :  as,  To  jxty  off  a,  crew. 

(.'0  Xaut. :  To  fall  to  leeward,  as  the  head  of 
a  ship. 

2.  To  pay  for: 

(1)  To  atone  for ;  to  make  amends  for. 

(2)  To  give  equal  value  for;  to  bear  the 
expense  of. 

3.  To  pay  on :  To  beat  or  thrash  vigorously. 

4.  To  jKiy  out : 

(1)  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  retaliate  on  ;  to  punish  ; 
to  take  satisfaction  of. 

(2)  .Yf»!((. :  To  cause  or  allow  to  mn  out ; 
to  slacken,  to  extend. 

"It  was  mairelloiis  to  me  how  the  boatman  could 
see  ,  .  .  to  /iiij/  out  the  line-'— /"(Wif,  Dec.  17,  1BS5. 

5.  To  p(fy  the  jiijtpr:  To  bear  the  cost,  ex- 
pense, or  trouble  ;  to  be  mulcted. 

pay,  5.  [Pay,  v.]  An  equivalent,  reconipen.';?, 
return,  or  compensation  for  money  due,  goons 
l)urchased,  or  services  jierfornied;  salary, 
wages. 

"  From  the  time  of  the  siege  of  Veii  the  anniea  of 
Rome  received  p<ii/  for  their  service  during  the  time 
which  they  remainetl  in  the  held."— .Smith  :  ll'ealth 
of  Sationa,  bk.  v.,  ch.  i. 

1[  (1)  Full-pay :  The  pay  or  allowance  to 
officers  and  non-conuuissioned  otficers,  free 
from  any  deduction. 

(2)  IMf-pay :  [IIalf-pav]. 

pay-bill,  s.  a  bill  or  statement  stnting  the 
amounts  to  be  jtaid  to  workmen,  soldiers,  &c. 

pay-clerk,  ,';.  A  clerk  who  pays  the 
wagiL-s  tu  woikmcii. 

pay-day  .'^.  The  day  on  whieh  payment 
of  ;i  -Ifbt,  wages,  &;c.,  is  to  be  made. 

pay-list,  s. 

L  Ord  Lang. :  A  pay-bill. 
2.  M\L  :    The  quarterly  account   rendered 
to   the    War  Offire    by  a   paymaster.      [Pay- 

MA. STEP..] 

pay-office,  '-■.  An  office  or  place  where 
]>ayntent  is  made  of  wages,  salaries,  pensions 
debts.  &c. 

pay-roll,  s.    A  pay-bill. 

pay  (2),  v.t.  [Sp.  pega  —  a  varnish  of  j.ifrii  ■ 
■jwgar  =  to  cement  together,  from  Lat.  pico  = 
to  j'it<;h  ;  pieem,  accus.  of  ;)i>  =  pitch.) 

Sant.  :  To  cover  or  till  with  a  wateri)roof 
composition  or  substance,  as  the  bottom  of  a 
vessel,  a  seam,  a  mast,  yard,  or  rope.  The. 
materials  ii.sed  are  tar,  pitch,  tallow,  resin,  or 
combinations  rjf  them. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : 
or.  wore,  wplt  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pay'-a-blc,  a.     \Vt.  payable  :  Ital.  pagahlU.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  paid  ;  suitaKile'or  tit  to 
be  paid. 

"Titleji  fni\y  pa)inbte  to  Hercules."— />c(iy(on  .■  I'oJy. 
Olbiim.  s.  II.    linunt.) 

2.  Due  ;  to  be  paid  ;  legally  enforceable. 

pay-ee',  s.  [Eng.  pay;  -ce.]  One  to  whom 
mouey  is  paid  ;  the  person  named  in  a  bill  or 
note  to  whom  the  payment  of  the  amount 
denoted  is  to  be  made. 

•  pay-en,  .s.  &  a.    [Pacan.] 

pay-e-na,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Paycn.  a 
French  chemist.j 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Saimtacea".  Shrubs  with 
elliptic  leaves  and  axillary  tlowers.  Payeun 
Maingayi  is  a  native  of  Malacca,  and  yields 
gutta  perrha.  The  wood  of  P.  lucidu  is  used 
lor  planking. 

pajr'-er,  s.  [Eng.  ^wy,-  -er.]  One  who  p.ays  ; 
specif.,  in  a  bill  or  note  the  person  named  who 
has  to  pay  the  holder. 

•■  Ingrateful  ;«Tj/ec  of  my  induslriea." 

IScitnni.  &  Fiet.  :  Knight  u/ Malta,  iv.  1. 

pay  -mas-ter,  5.     [Eng.  pay,  and  master.^ 

1.  Ord.  Lung.  :  One  who  regularly  pays 
wages,  salaries,  &c. 

2.  Mil  it  Naval :  An  officer  whose  duty  it 
is  to  pay  the  salaiies  and  wages  of  the  oftieers 
and  men. 

pay^-ment,  *  paie-ment,  s.  [O.  Fr.  paie- 
iiifuf ;  Fr.  jK(yement;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  pagu- 
mcuto.] 

1.  The  act  of  paying  or  compensating;  the 
dischaige  of  a  debt  or  obligation. 

2.  Tliat  which  is  paid  or  gi\en  in  compen- 
sation tor  or  discharge  of  a  debt  or  obligation  ; 
reward,  retiuital,  return. 

"  Tou  little  pnyment  for  so  great  a  debt" 

tihtikcsp. :  Tinning  0/ the  Shretv,  v.  2. 

3.  Cliahtisemeiit ;  beating. 

pay' -mis-tress,  s.  [Eng.  pay.  and  mxstre.<s.} 
A  female  wlio  pay.s,  or  who  acts  as  paymastei. 

'  payne,  .'=.    [Pain.] 

pay  -nim,  pai-nim,  *  pay-nym,  "  pay 

nyme,  ^^     l<  *.  Fr.  iiuh-nhim-,  puiinii.'iine,  innn 
Low  Lat.  paganUmiis  =  paganism.     IPagan.I 
*  1.  Tlie  countries  of  jiagans ;  lieathen  lands ; 
pagandom. 

'■  Tliys  word  was  soime  h  ide  iu  pnt/nyme  ybrogt 
Su  tliiit  iiriiices  in  jmi/nyme  were  of  grete  thogt." 
Hubert  qf  Oloucester,  i>.  iv3. 

2.  A  p.agan,  a  heathen. 

"  With  Pni/nim  nud  with  Snracen 
At  length  .t  truce  wus  m.ide  " 

ScoCt :  William  i  Helen.  i!i. 

payn'-ize,  v.t.  [From  the  name  of  the  in- 
^<iitor.]  To  i»reserve  as  wood  by  a  proces.s 
consisting  in  placing  it  in  a  close  chamber,  de- 
priving it  of  its  air  by  means  of  an  air-pump, 
and  injecting  succe.ssively  solutions  of  snl- 
pliuret  of  calcium,  or  of  barium,  and  sulphatv 
of  lime.  Wood  thus  tieateil  is  very  heavy, 
veiy  durable,  and  nearly  incombustible. 

pay'-or,  .■^.    [Payer.] 

pay'-sa,  -■;.    [Pice.] 

*  payse,  r.t.    [Poise.] 

pay  -tine,  s.  [Xamed  from  Payti,  a  town  of 
the  province  of  TruxiHo,  Peru.] 

Chem. :  CjiH^XoO.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
in  1S70  by  Hesse,  iii  a  white  cinchona  bark  cd" 
uncertain  origin.  It  crystallizes  in  fine 
prisms,  and  is  closely  allied  to  quinidine  and 
(Unnamine. 

Pa -Zand,  5.  [Zend. J  "What  is  sometimes  called 
thePar-see  sacred  language.  (See  the  example.) 
".Thereiauo8uchdistiuctivelauguapeRsthe/''f;'i»rf. 
it  IS  the  explniiatorv  lauKiwge  written  along  with  or 
uudemeBtli  the  Zeud.  Pehlivi.  Persian,  or  wiiatever 
else  it  may  be."— iri/ion.-  J'arsee  lieligioii.  v.  2oi. 
(?iote  A-) 

P.D.      [A  corrupt,   from   ^^epper-dust    (q.v.).l 

(For  def.  see  etym.) 

pea,  "  pese  (pL  peas,  pea^e,  '  pes'-en, 
'  pe^  -es,  -  pea§'-dn),  s.    [Pist  m.]  ' 

//or/.,  ((r.  ;  }'i$nm  sathnnn.  It  is  an  annual 
with  a  rounded  stem,  many  alternate  com- 
pound leaHets,  two  stipules  larger  than  tlie 
leaflets,  and  tendrils  at  the  extremitv  of  the 
stem  or  branches.  Peduncle  axillarv^  one  or 
more  comhionly  two-flowered  ;  flowers  white 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  -  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


peace— peach 


419 


{tr  ]i;ili.'  violet ;  legumes  obloii'^  or  sciinit.ir- 
sliaptMl,  pemlulous'  It  is  belifVutl  tluit  tlir 
pea  is  a  native  of  soutlieni  Europe,  brought  to 
this  country  early  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
!t  has  run  into  many  varieties.  Green  peas 
nrc  .1  luxury  ;  dried  or  sjtlit  ones  are  used  for 
snu]is,   -r,  j^round  into  meal,  may  W  used  for 

l-uddhl^S.       [SU(iAR-PEA,  PeASK-I'IDIUNU.] 

peabeetle,  pea-bug,  pea-weevil.  <. 

Kiilnin.:  Ainuii  )>isi,  .1  sniuU  weevil  with 
^'ibl'i'Us,  blue,  punctate,  sulcate elytra,  fecdiiii; 
.iti  the  pea  in  Britain  and  on  the  continent. 

pea-bug,  s.    [Pea-bektle.] 

pea-chafer,  -■*.    The  same  as  Pra-beetle. 

pea-chick,  s.  The  young  of  the  peacock. 
pea-cod,  ^\  The  same  as  Peas-'.od  (q.v.). 
pea-crab,  s. 

Zo»J. :  The  genus  Pinnotheres  (q.v.),  and 
e.speci  illy  Pi!inoth.€n's  pision. 

pea  dove,  «. 

Oniilh. :  Zenatda  amahUis(Boua]i.),C(jlnmba 
z^naida  (dosac :  Birds  Jamaica),  the  Zenaida 
Dove.  Habitat,  Florida  Keys  and  the  West 
Indies.  Above,  reddish-olive,  glossed  with 
gray,  top  of  the  head  and  upper  parts  violet- 
purplish  red,  paler  on  chin  and  throat. 

■■  Tliia  species,  known  in  Jamaica  as  the  A'n-rfoiv,  is 
not,  according  to  Slarsl),  gre^nrious.  .  .  .  lu  Saiibt 
t_'iuz,  it  ia  known  as  the  Mountain  Ihjve." — /laird, 
/Ircirn;  *  /tid'jma;/  :  .Yorlh  American  liirds,  iii.  081. 

pea-flower,  s.  A  West  Indian  name  for 
Cealiosi^nia  and  Clituria. 

pea-fowl,  s.     [Peafowl.] 

pea-grit.  5. 

'.'('"/.  :  A  series  of  beds  of  lower  oolitic  age 
divided  into  tliree  portions  :  («)  Coarse  oolite 
with  flattened  concretions  ;  {h)  hard  eream- 
coh'ured  pisolitic  rock  made  up  of  tiattened 
concretions  ;  and  (r)a  coarse  brown  ferruginous 
rftck  ccnnposed  of  large  oolitic  grains.  Total 
thickness  4'2  feet.  It  is  rich  in  shells.  (Phillips: 
Geol..  ii.  408.) 

pea-gun,  ?,~^[Pea-shooteb.] 

pea  iron-ore,  s. 

Min.  :  A  form  of  Limonite  (q.v.),  founrl  in 
pea-liUe  cnncretions,  with  a  concentric  struc- 
ture, Si'nu-tiines  adlierent,  and  constituting 
the  pisnlitic  variety. 

pea-maggot,  5. 

Entoin :  The  caterpillar  of  Toitrij-  pisi,  which 
feeds  on  the  pea. 

pea-nut,  a-. 

Hot.  :  Ajdchis  hypogixa,  the  Earth-nut. 
pea-pheasant,  s. 

OriiUh.  :  (See  extract). 

tlio    Peafi.wl   sliotild  he    placed   the    genus 
'*;    often   cftlled  Arfjua 


Polyp 
plie/ia. 


"■r   I'l-a-phauMvU ; 
■  —Jerd.,n.  Uirdsof  indi<t.  ii.  jpt.  li.).  m. 


pea-pod,  s.  The  pod  or  pericarp  of  tlie  pea. 

Pea-pod  Argus : 

Entom. :  A  rare  British  butterfly,  Lampide.s 
hirtir.i,  one  of  tlie  Blues,  a  straggler  in  the 
South  of  England. 

pea-rifle,  s.  A  rifle  having  a  bore  so 
small  as  tit  carry  a  bullet  as  small  as,  or  I'ttle 
larger  than,  a  pea. 

pea-shell,  ■<.    A  pea-pod. 

pea-sheller,  .1.  A  contrivance  for  shell- 
ing I'L-as. 

pea-shooter,  pea-gun,  s.  A  small  tuiie 

to  bluw  p.'as  llin.ugli. 

pea-soup,  .'^.    Soup  made  chiefly  of  peas. 
pea  star ch«  d-. 

FinJs;  The  starch 
or  flour  of  the  com- 
mon pea,  Pi^nm  m- 
tivum,  sometimes 
used  to  adtUterate 
wheat  flour,  oat- 
meal, pepper,  &c. 
It  is  readily  de- 
tected by  the  micro- 
scDpe,  its  granules 
being  oval  or  Idd- 
ney  -  shapeil,  and 
Jiaving  an  irregular 
deep  tissure  run- 
ning down  the  centre.  Roasted  peas  were 
formerly  ninch  used  to  adnlteratr-  coffee,  but 
are  now  seldom  employed  for  that  purpose. 


PEA-STARCH. 


pea-stone,  s.    [Pisolite. l 

pea-tree.  s. 

Hot. :  The  genus  Sesbania. 

pea-weevil,  ■■'•.    (Pea-bectle.] 

pea9e,    •  pais.   *  pees,  '  pes,  s.     (O.  Fr. 

jxtis  (Fr.  ;xtij),  from  hat.  }nccm,  nccus.  of  jxu 
=  peai-e ;  Hp.  &  Port,  jxiz :  Ital.  pjce.]  A 
state  of  quiet  or  tranquillity  ;  freedom  from 
or  absence  of  disturbance,  agitation,  or  dis- 
order :  as, 

1.  Freedom  or  exemption  from  war  or  ho-^- 
tilities  ;  absence  of  civil  or  foreign  strife, 
cout-ention,  or  quarrel. 

"  Mark  !  where  hia  carnage  and  his  continests  cease  I 
He  luakejt »  solitude,  and  calls  It— ;te«cr." 

byrcn :  Bride  uif  Abydos,  li.  30. 

2.  Public  tranquillity ;  quiet  and  order  as 
guaranteed  and  secured  by  the  laws. 

"Tins  alarming  hrejich  of  the  peace."— Macaulay  r 
Uitt.  fug.,  cli,  x\\. 

3.  A  state  of  concord  or  reconciliation 
between  peisons  or  parties  ;  harmony. 

"  Let  him  make  pfoce  with  Ta»."— Isaiah  xxvii.  S. 

4.  Freedom  from  agitation  or  disturbance 
of  mind,  as  from  fear,  anxiety,  anger,  &c. ; 
calmness  of  miyd,  tranquillity. 

"Great  peace  have  they  that  love  Thy  larKS'—Ptatm 
cxix.  165. 

^  The  word  is  found  frequently  used  as  an 
interjection  =  be  silent,  be  still.  {Shakeap. : 
Kichani  II.,  v.  2.) 

Shakespeare  frequently  uses  the  word  as  a 
verb,  tiansitively  and  intransitively. 

*  1.  Trans.:  To  keep  silent  or  still;  to 
silence,  to  hush. 

"  Pence-a  your  tongue."— Shafcps p.  :  Merry  H'ives.  i.  4. 

*  2. 1  lit  rails. :  To  be  .silent ;  to  be  still  or  quiet. 

"  1  will  not  peace."  Shnkesp. :  Uichard  II.,  v.  2, 

In  the  following  extract  peace  is  perhaps 
=:  pease,  i.e.y  appease. 

"  This  gond  eniiwror  laboured  to  peace  this  furie  of 
the  pioiAe." —Golden  Soke,  cli.  xlv. 

1  (1)  Bill  of  peace  : 

Law:  A  bill  brought  to  establish  and  per- 
petuate aright  claimed  by  the  plaintitf,  which, 
from  its  nature,  may  be  controverted  by  dif- 
ferent persons,  at  different  times,  and  by  dif- 
ferent actions  ;  or  where  separate  attempts 
have  been  already  made  unsuccessfully  to 
overthrow  tlie  same  riglit,  ami  justice  requires 
that  tlie  party  should  be  quieted  therein. 

(2)  Breach  of  the  peace :  [BftKACH]. 

(s)  Commission  ofthepeace :  [Commission,  s.]. 

(4)  Justice  ofthepeace:  [Justice], 

(5)  Peace  at  any  price :  Peace  at  whatever 
cost  of  loss  nr  dishonour.  At  certain  crises  it 
is  advocated  by  two  distinct  classes— those 
who  are  pusillanimous,  and  those  who  beUeve 
war  under  any  circumstances  a  crime. 

(6)  Peace  establishment :  The  reduced  number 
of  effective  men  in  the  army  aud  navy  during 
peace. 

(7)  Peace  nfGod  and  the  Church  :  Tliat  cessa- 
tion which  the  king's  subjects  anciently  had 
from  trouble  and  suit  of  law,  Iwtween  the 
terms,  and  on  Sundays  aud  holidays. 

(8)  To  hold  one's  peace  :  To  be  silent. 

(9)  To  Twate  a  person's  ywace  withanother  :  To 
reconcile  the  other  to  liini. 

peace -making,  s.  The  making  or  ar- 
ranging of  peace. 

"To  pause  aud  deliherate  about  the  peace -making." 
—Backtuyt:  V^tyagei,  \.  (.l^. 

peace-ofi'ering,  s. 

1,  Ord.  Long.  ;  An  offering  to  procure  or 
gain  peace,  reconciliation,  or  satisfaction ; 
satisfaction  ottered  to  an  ofieuded  person. 

2.  Jewish  Antiq. :  "dyt  {i'hehm)  ~  retribution, 
reniuneratioii,  the  giving  of  thanks.  It  was  a 
male  or  female  animal,  without  blemish,  from 
the  herd  or  the  flock;  it  was  to  be  killed  in 
the  wilderness  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  mngregation,  the  blood  .sprinkkd  <'n 
the  altar,  the  fat,  &c.,  consumed  for  a  burnt 
ofl"ering  (Lev.  iii.  1-lT  ;  Num.  vii,  17). 

'■  A  sacritlce  of  peace-nfferivg  offer  without  blemish." 
—Lcviticut  iii.  1. 

peace-officer,  s.  A  civil  officer  whoso 
duty  it  is  to  pie\ent  breaches  of  the  public 
jieacc,  as  a  i'i)lice  constable. 

"*  peace-parted,  o.     Departed  from  the 
world  in  pracc 
"  We  should  lirufune  the  service  of  the  ienA. 
To  »InK  a  requifiii,  and  such  rest  to  her 
A»  to  peari'-purtfd  eouU. '    Shnke»p. :  Ifanitet.  v.  I. 


peace  party,  ■  -V  party  in  a  state  which 
fa\iiiir>  juMi'.-,  or  the  ni^iking  of  it. 

Peace  society,  *=.    A  sncii-ty  e.-*tablish<>l 

in  IMi;  t..  ;idv..i-;itr  the  establishment  of  urn- 
versjil  and  pcrnianiMit  jh-ucc.  It  htLS  held 
meetings  in  London,  Frankfort,  Uirniingham, 
Manchester,  Edinburgh.  Arc.  A  deputJition 
from  the  society  had  an  int^Tview  in  SI. 
PetciTtburg  with  tJie  Emperor  NichoUa  in 
1S.'>4,  to  dissuade  liim  from  pnu'eeding  with 
the  war. 

'  pea9e-a-bil'-i-ty,  ■  pesi  ble-tc,  *. 

I  lOng.  jirat-aible  ;  -ifi/.j  Peace,  iifacefilIneH.H, 
quiet,  calm,  tranquillity. 

"  Hr  roiw  and  hlamcdc  the  wynd  and  the  tempctt  'if 
the  ^*atl^,  and  It  ce«?tiide,  and  prtibleto  was  mtuul.  '  — 
n  i/c/(/.' ,   Luke  \iU.  -H. 

pea9e  a  ble,'  peas-a-ble,'  peas-y-ble, 

((.     [Kng.  pour;  -ahk.] 

1.  Free  from  war,  tumult,  agitation,  or  dis- 
ttubance  ;  at  peace  ;  characterized  by  peace, 
quietness,  or  tranquillity  ;  peaceful. 

*'That  w«  may  lyue  a  i^uivt  aud  a  jteatable  lyfe."— I 
Timothy  ii.     IIWI.) 

2.  Disposed  to  peace  ;  not  quarrelsome  or 
turbulent ;  quiet. 

"  These  men  are  prareahtr.  thereforo  h-t  them  dwell 
in  the  land  and  tnide.'"— CV/iciij  j.x\iv.  ^l. 

pea9e'-a-ble-ne8s,  *  pes  i  ble  nesse.  ^ 

[Kiii;.  2>eaceabie :  -ntss.]  The  quality  or  sLtle 
of  being  peaceable;  peace,  quietness,  peace- 
fulness. 

"  A  ^eet  pesibJenfgic  vrs\a  vxaail.'—n'ycUffe :  JIatth. 

viii.  26. 

pea9e  -a-bly,  *  peas-y-Wy,  adi\     [Eng. 

pmmiKtf);  -hj.] 

1.  In  a  jtcaceable  or  peaceful  manner  ;  with- 
out war,  tunudt,  or  disturbance  ;  peacefully. 

2.  Quietly  ;  without  disturbance. 

"  The  pauga  of  Death  do  make  him  grin : 
Diaturb  him  tiot,  let  him  \mm  fH-atvabli/" 

Shaketp.:  2  Henry  17..  iii.  3. 

pea9e'-break-er,  s.  [  Eng.  pfare.and  breaker.  \ 

1.  A  disturber  of  the  public  peace. 

"  Peacebnakm  Ka<l  not  peacemakers." —Zad'm^r- 
S^nn-JH  OH  .Vatth.V.    (I5J2.) 

2.  That  which  serves  as  an  occasion  of 
breaking  the  peace  ;  a  cause  of  offence. 

"He  tiHjk  care  to  destroy  every  ."crap  of  writine 
which  might  by  any  chiniie  he  matle  \*'  play  tiie  i-irt 
of  !\^  pea<:i:brcnkcr." — Standard,  Det.  1,  l»85,  ii.  J. 

pea9e'-ful,  a.    (Eng.  peaa;  -fulil).] 

1.  Possessing  or  enjoying  peace ;  undis- 
turbed by  wars,  tumult,  or  agitation  ;  at 
peace  ;  quiet,  peaceable  :  as,  ajteaceful  country. 

2.  Disposed  to  jieace  ;  peaceable,  quiet. 

3.  Characterizeil  by  mildness  or  calmness  ; 
t  pacific,  mild,  calm. 

"  As  one  disarm  d,  his  anger  all  he  lost : 
And  thus  with  pvace/ui  words  n|iru.4'd  her  soon." 
JIUton:  I'.  L..  at.  UW 

4.  Removed  or  free  from  noise  or  disturb- 
ance ;  quiet,  undisturbed. 

"  And  nmy  at  last  my  weary  age 
Find  out  the  pcaa/ui  herniilaitc." 

Milton ;  II  Penteroio 

pea9e'-ful-ly,  f'^r.  [Eng.  peaceful;  -ly.]  In 
a  i)eaceful  manner;  without  war,  tumult,  or 
disturbance  ;  i)eaceably,  quietly,  calmly. 

"  PeaccfnVy  slept  Hiawatha.* 

L'm'ifvUow:  s^n-j  of  iliatcatha.  ». 

pea9e'-ful-Iie8S,  5.  [Eng.  peaceful;  -»i«s.] 
Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  peaceful  ;  peace, 
peaceable iiess,  quietness,  tranquillity,  calm. 

"  Humility,  7)«ic''/"/"CM,  and  charity. "—fiA  Taylor : 
fiertnoiii,  vol.  iL.  scr.  s. 

pea9e'-less,'  pease  lesse.n.  [Eng.  jteace; 
-less.]    Without  peace  or  quiet;  disturbed. 


Our  peaceleu  souU." 


"Ain-igbt 

Sandy:  Chria't  Panion. 


pea9e''inak  er,  ■«.  (Eng.  peace,  and  v\aker.\ 
One  who  makes  i>eace  between  those  at  vah- 
iiiicc  ;  one  wlio  reconciles  differences. 


pea9li  (1), '  peclie,  *  peshe,  '  peske,  s. 

((>.  Fr.  }»sch€  (Fr.  }i}rhe),  from  Lat.  Persicum. 
so  callci!  becjiuse  growing  on  the  Persious,  or 
peach-tree  ;  lit,  —  Persian.  Low  I.jit.  jtr.ton  ; 
Ital.  p^jstca,  pesca;  Si**  persijjo,  priico ;  Port. 
}>esego.  1 

Hot.  <C  Hart. :  A  downy  variety  of  the  Amyj- 
dal.is  persic^t,  closely  akin  to  the  nectarine, 
which  is  a  smooth  variety.  Arninged  by  fruit, 
there  are  two  kinds  :  IVee-stone  pearhe.^,  the 
flesh  of  the  fruit  .seimrating  readily  from  the 


boil,  b^ ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9tain,  benph :  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist.    -Ihg. 
-oian,    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  :  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    ftlous  -  shus,    -ble.  -die,  v^--  =  bcl.  del* 


1-20 


peach -peaJting 


Akin  aoil  the  ittone;  and  diiiR-stoue  itraches, 
•  li>!>  tit'sli  of  which  Is  tirm  aiiU  atlliea-.s  IhjUi 
t.  thf  8kiu  and  the  Btoiie.    IAmvodalus.] 

^  Surra  Lfont  jteacK: 

fitt, :    SaroKfpfutUs  tscuUntus,  one  of  the 

peaoh-bUater,  «. 

'iot. :  A  diheaH4!  of  iteach-leaves  rendering; 
'.liriii  thick,  tiladilrrv,  and  curletl.  It  \i&s 
'■■I'll  atiributtnl  iuii|iiiidt--s,  cold  wiixls,  and  in 
■«>iiio  ca^'s  ctTu'i^'ily  to  ascoiiiycetous  fuiigals. 

peaoli- blossom.  $. 

Entom. :  Tfiyitlini  HatU.  a  moth  of  the 
family  Noctuo-liouihycidie.  Expansion  of 
wtu^  ouu  aud  a  half  int-ii.  The  fuiewings 
arc  ohve-lirowu,  with  live  pink  spots;  tlie 
Uirva  feeds  un  bramble. 

peach -colour.  .'<.  &  a. 
A.  AssubU.  :  The  soft  i)alu-rcd  colour  of  a 
ripe  pi'acli. 

'  B.  As  adj. :  Peach-coloured. 


peach-coloured,  a.  Of  the  colour  of  a 
ri|'f  [Maoli. 

"  iitii'  Mr.  (.'.tiH-r  L-iiiies  t<)  Jiikl  at  the  aiiit  uf  Mr. 
TLni«|iilv  lliK  iiiinor,  li>r  sumo  fuur  nulla  of  pfiu-h- 
{.■■ItfurM  iMlliit."—iihaJccip. :  Meat. /or  Measure,  Iv.  a. 

peaoh-down.  s.    The  soft  dowu  uf  the 

skill  i>l  a  p'-acli. 

peach  tree,  •.    [Peach  (1),  s.j 

peach-wood,  *.  Tliesameas  Nicaragi'a- 
Wood  (4.  v.), 

pea9h  (-J),  s.    (Ktyni.  duuhtful.] 

Min. :  A  name  givrn  by  the  Cornish  miners 
to  a  tine  grained  crysUilline  i)r  pulverulent 
variety  of  ehlorite.  it  is  the  Prochlorite  of 
l>au;i,'the  Ripidolite  of  Brit.  Mm.  Cut. 

peafh.  '  peaohe,  im'.  &  t.     [An  abbrev.  of 

imi»;irh  (q.V.).] 

A-  hitnins.  :  To  inform ;  to  turn  informer ; 
to  impeach  one's  accomplices. 


"They  all  shook  hands  with  me,  and  said  I  was  a 
pood    felliii*    for   nut  pcotJttnff."—  Marryitt 


Peter 


:^nnpU:  clu  vil 
•  B.  Tratis.  :  To  impeach  ;  to  turn  against. 

"  SocrelUe  practised  to  peache  hiin  by  lettera  seut 
iiitv  the  clei'gie  here,"— /"oiE;  Martyrt,  p.  1,115, 

■  peagh-er,  5.    [Eng.  peach,  v. ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  peaches. 

2.  One  who  impeaches  or  informs  against 
otlicrs. 

peafh'-i-a,  s.  [Named  afttr  Mr.  Charles 
Peucb,  a  custom-house  officer  and  naturalist, 
who  made  important  {ieolu^lieal  discoveries  in 
lS4it  in  Cornwall,  and  in  1854  at  Durness,  in 
^utlierlaudshire.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Aetinidse,  sub-family 
Actinina.  Body  long,  with  a  ceiaral  oiitii-e 
in  the  slender  vase ;  tentacles  in  one  row, 
mouth  witli  a  papillifcrous  and  protractile 
tip.  Feachia  liastata,  from  tlie  siiores  of  the 
English  Channel,  buries  itself  in  the  sand, 
leaving  the  ealieejust  visible. 

pea^h'-wort,  5.    [Eng.  peach,  and  wort.] 
Ii■^t. :  rolygonum  I'ersicaria. 

pea9h'-y,  a.  [Eng.  p^arJi  (I),  s. ;  -y.]  Resem- 
bling or  of  the  nature  or  appearance  of 
peaches.     (//.  Kingslen:  liaveiishoe,  cli.  iii.) 

pea  cock.  *  pa-cok. '  pe-cok.  *  pe-kok. 

'  po  COk,  *:.  &  n.  [A.^5.  iKtWF,Uo\n  Lat,  ;xii'0=: 
a  peac'tck,  from  Gr.  tcuos,  7aZiv{tahos,  luhoii), 
Truni  Pers.  taunts,  tdus;  Arab,  (difus  =  a  pea- 
cock, from  O.  Tamil  (ofcci,  t6gei  =  a,  peacock; 
Dui.  paunw ;  Ger.  pfau  ;  Fr.  paon.  The  latter 
element  is  Eug.  cock  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  mhsiantive : 

1.  Ornithology: 

(1)  Sing. :  Any  individual  of  the  gemis  Pavu 
(q.v.),  specif.,  the  common  peacoek  (/'ui'o  cn'^- 
tatus),  a  native  of  India,  domesticated  in 
Britain.  The  jtlumage  is  extremely  gorgeous. 
Head,  neck,  and  breast  rich  purple,  with  gold 
and  green  refleetinus ;  back  green,  feathers 
i*cale-like,  with  coppery  edges  ;  wings,  inner 
coverts,  and  shoulders,  white,  striated  witli 
black ;  iLiddle  covertii  deep  blue,  piirnaries 
and  tail  ^^licatnut,  abdomen  ^laek;  train 
ehielly  green,  beautifully  ocellated.  Ciest 
of  abo^^  twenty-four  feathers,  webbed  only 
at  tip  ;  green,  with  blue  and  gold  refiections. 
Bill  aud  legs  horny  brown.     Length  to  end 


of  tail  about  four  feet,  and  the  train  measures 
about  &A  niueh  more.  The  peahen  is  chestnut- 
brown  about  the  liead  and  nape;  breast  and 
neek  greenish.  edge<l  witli  iMile  whity-brown  ; 
upper  plumage  light  liair-i)rown,  with  faint 
wavings,  inereased  on  upper  tail  coverts  ;  tail 
deep  brown  with  whitisli  tips ;  alKiumen 
white  ;  lower  parts  and  under  tail-coverts 
brown.  Length  thirty-eight  to  forty  inches  ; 
(Ti'St  shorter  and  duller  than  in  the  male. 
(Jt-nhm.)  Among  the  Greeks  the  peacock  was 
.sacred  to  liera,  ami  among  tlie  Romans  to 
Juno.  It  is  prolable,  howtver,  that  the  bird 
was  not  common  in  Europe  till  after  the 
Asian  expedition  of  Alexander  in  the  fourtli 
century  b.o.  By  the  ei'icures  of  tlie  Italian 
jieninsula  its  flesh  was  esteemed  a  dainty 
(Juveiutl,  i.  US).  "Quintus  Ilortensius  (born 
119  B.C.)  waji  the  lii-st  to  serve  up  peacocks 
at  table,  at  the  supper  which  lie  gave  on 
entering  on  tlie  ottice  of  augur."  {Mavrub. : 
Satiir.,  iii,  l;i.)  Peacocks  were  funiierly 
served  np  in  this  country  at  banquets 
[H],  now  they  are  kept  solely  for  orna- 
ment. The  proverbial  reproach,  "as  vain  as 
a  peacock,"  is  scarcely  well-founded,  for  the 
bird  is  no  vainer  than  other  birds  in  the  love- 
aeason,  and  the  display  of  his  train  is 
intended  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  hen- 
bird,  or  to  outshine  some  rival. 

"Thepcjcoc*  duriiig  the  courtiug  season  niises  his 
tail  veruoaUy,  mid  wltli  it,  of  course,  the  leiigtheut:d 
train,  sitreadiug  it  uut,  and  strutting  nboiit  to  ciii>ti- 
viit«  the  beii-t)ird§  ;  and  he  Ims  the  i>ower  of  clattering 
the  feathers  in  a  most  curious  manner." — Jerdun  : 
JiiriU  0/  India,  iL  (pt.  li.),  507. 

(•2)  (/'/.);  Tlie  sub-family  Pavonina:'((i.v.). 

2.  Entomology: 

(1)  The  Peacock-butterfly  (q.v,). 

(2)  A  British  Geometer  moth,  Macaria  no- 
tita.     The  larva  feeds  on  Halix  caprea. 

3.  Script.  (PI):  Heb.  C"3in  (i^W-ii/im),  and 
C*»3ri  {(HkkiyU^),  from  Malabar  togei.  The 
word  seems  accurately  translated  peacocks 
(1  Kings  X.  22  ;  2  Chron.  ix.  21). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1,  Resembling  a  peacock  ;  hence,  vain,  in- 
flated, conceited. 

"  When  the  peacock  veins  rises,  I  strut  a  gentlemiui 
commoner.'— iumi;  Qxjord  in  the  Vacixtiun, 

2.  Peacock-blue  (q.v.). 

^  A  peacock  in  his  pride:  A  peacock  with 
its  train  fully  displayed.  At  banquets  the 
bird  was  sometimes  served  up  with  the  feathers 
so  arranged. 

"  There  were  peacocks  serred  up  i»i  their  pride  (tbitt 
is  tails). '    Barham :  In;;.  Leij. ;  St.  Jiotnwold. 

peacock-blue,  a.  Of  a  greenish-blue 
colour,  resembling  the  breast  plumage  of  a 
peacock. 

peacock-butterfly,  s. 

Eiitoin. :  Vaucstiu  Jo,  a  beautiful  butterfly, 
two  and  a  half,  or  two  and  three-quarter  inches 
across  the  wings,  which  are  a  dull  deep  red, 
each  with  an  eye-like  spot.  Larva  spiny, 
black,  with  many  white  dots.  It  is  seen  in 
numbers,  on  the  tops  of  nettles,  in  June  and 
July.  The  perfect  insect  appears  in  August, 
lives  through  the  winter,  and  is  seen  in  March 
and  April.  Found  in  England,  more  rarely  in 
Scotland. 

peacock-fan,  s.  A  fan  made  or  trimmed 
with  peacoi-k  feathers.     [Flabellilm.] 

"  And  the  eyes  iu  the  pcacock-fant 
Winked  at  the  alien  glory." 

£.  li.  Browning :  Chriitinas  Oifts. 

peacock-fish.  s. 

Ichthy. :  A  beautiful  fish,  the  Labrus  pavo  of 
Linuarus,  now  Craiilabrus  pavo.  It  is  varie- 
gated with  gi-een,  blue,  red,  and  white.  It  is 
found  iu  the  Levant  aud  in  the  Lidian  seas. 

peacock-pheasant,  s.  [Pea-phkas.\nt.] 

peacock's  tail,  .^. 

Hut.:  Fiuiina  jKicunia. 

Peacocl^s  tail  tarnish :  [Pavonine,  3.] 

'  pea'-cock,   v.t.      [Peacock,  s.  ;    cf.  Fr.  se 

j"(i'auer,  and    Ital.   pavoneggiarsi,    with    the 
same  meaning,] 

1.  To  display,    to    exhibit.      (Usually  re 
flexive).    (Sidney:  Arcadia,  p.  57.) 

2.  To  puflFup,  to  render  vain. 

"  Peacocked  up  with  Lancelot's  noticing." 

Tennyson:  Oareth  *  Lynetu. 

pea'-fo^l,  s.     [For  the  first  element,  see  Pea- 
cock ;  Eng. /oi6'/.] 


Ornithology : 

1.  As  sing. :  Any  individual  of  the  geuus 
Pavo,  or  the  sub-family  Pavoninie. 

2.  As  plur.:  The  sub-family  Pavonina;. 

•  pe -age.  *  pa-age.  s.  [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat 
jKuiguin  :  Sp.  iwage.]  A  toll  or  tax  paid  by 
passengers  (or  passing  through  a  country. 
[fox:  Martyrs,  p.  548.)     [Paaoe,  Pedaoe.] 

•  pea'-goose.  s,  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  silly 
fellow. 

-  Vrqnhart : 

pea' -hen, '  pe-hen,  «.    [For  the  first  element 
see  Peacock  ;  the  second  is  Eng. /ic?i  (q.v.).] 
Ornith. :  The  female  of  the  peacock  (q.v.). 

pea-jac'-ket,  s.  [First  element  Dut.  pij,  ptje 
=  a  coat  of  a  coarse  woollen  stuff;  Low  Ger. 
pijE  =  a  woollen  jacket ;  second  element  Eng. 
jacket  (q.v.).]  A  coarse,  thick,  and  loose 
jacket  worn  by  seamen,  fisliernieii,  t&c. 

peak, ""  peek,  ^peake,  "pek.  s.  [iv.  jx-ac 
=  a  sharp- pointed  thing;  peacach  =  shari>- 
pointed  ;  allied  to  peck,  pick,  and  pike ;  Fr. 
pic,  pique;  Sp.  &  Port,  jjjco,  pica;  lUd.  picco, 
picca;  Gael,  beic  ;  Wei.  pit;.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A  sharp  point  or  top  ;  espec.  the  top  of  a 
mountain  ending  in  a  point. 

"Or  on  Meander's  hank  or  lAiiavs' peak." 

Prior.    (Todd.) 

*  2,  A  promontory. 

the  west  part  of 

3.  A  sharp  point. 

"  Run  yonr  beard  in,to  a  peak  of  twenty." 

Beaum.  &  Flet.  :  Double  Marriage,  iii.  l 

4.  The  leather  projection  in  front  of  a  cap. 

II.  Katiticid: 

1.  The  upper,  after  comer  of  a  trysail, 
spanker,  or  sprit-sail. 

2.  The  upper  end  of  a  gaff.  The  national 
ensign  is  flown  at  the  peak. 

3.  The  pointed  bill  beyond  the  palm  of  an 
anchor. 

peak-arch,  .*<. 
Arch. :  A  Gothic  arch. 
peak-do^mhaul,  s. 

Kant.  :  A  mpe  rove  througli  a  block,  at  the 
jteak  or  outer  end  of  a  gaff,  to  haul  it  down  by. 

peak  -  halyards,    peak  ~  halliards, 

s.  pi. 

Naut. :  The  purchase  by  which  the  peak  of 
a  gafl'  is  raised. 

peak-purchase,  s. 

Nuid. :  A  tackle  un  the  peak  tye  for  hoisting  it. 
peak-tye.  s. 

Naut.  :  A  tye  used  iu  some  ships  for  hoist- 
ing the  peak  of  a  heavy  gatf. 

peak,  peek.  v.i.  &  t.    [Peak,  5.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

*  1.  To  rise  to  a  peak  or  point. 

"  In  these  CottSan  Alpes  .  .  .  there  peaketh  up  a 
mightie  high  mount."— /•.  Holland:  Ammianut.  p.  *T. 

2.  To  look  sickly  ;  to  pine  away  ;  to  become 
thin  and  sickly-looking. 

"  It  was  heart-scalding  to  see  it  peeking  And  peeking 
wasting  and  w.istnig. "— J/rs.  ffall:  Skete?i«t  of  Irith 
Character,  p.  64. 

*  3.  To  make  a  mean  figure  ;  to  sneak,  to 
hide. 

"Cham  sure  the  hoorechup  is  peaking  in  this  wood."' 
—  Whetstone:  Promos  &  Cassandra,  II.  iv.  2, 

*  4,  To  peep,  to  pry. 

"Why  stand'st  thou  here  then. 
Sneaking,  and  peaking,  as  tliou  would'st  steal  liiiueu  ?  " 
Beaum.  &  Flet. :   WUd  Oooie  Chase,  ii.  3, 

B.  Tra)isitive : 
Nautical : 

1.  To  top  (a  gaff  or  yard)  more  obliquely. 

2.  To  raise  (the  oars)  upright  amidships. 

peaked,  a.      [Eng.  peak;    -ed.]     Ending  in  a 
lieak  or  point ;  pointed. 

"Houses  ,  .  .  having  in  some  cases pea^^f  upper 
storeys  projecting  far  over  the  under  fluor.  '—CatselCs 
Technical  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  p.  295. 

peak'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Peak,  t-.] 

A,  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  -45  adjective : 

1,  Sickly  ;  pining  away. 

2.  Sneaking,  mean. 


tate.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  woll,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  -  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  q.u  =  kw. 


peakish— pearl 


121 


peak'-isb,  «.     [Eng.  peak;  -ish.] 

*  1.  IVrtjiiiiiii;;  or  relating  to  peaks  or  hills; 
situated  on  ;i  peak. 
"Fruin  heuw  he  gotteth  Goyt  down  from  her  peaKUh 
•I'ring."  Urus/loii:  /'o/j-fj/tion,  a.  11. 

2.  Sickly-lookJriic;  peaking;  liaviug  features 
tliin  and  s1kui>,  as  fruui  sickness. 

peak'-y',  a.  [Eng.  2)mA:;  -y.]  Consisting  of 
praks  ;  resembling  a  peak,  {'i'enuyson  :  I'uhice 
o/Art.) 

peal(l).  *  peale,  'peele,  .^.     [A  shortened 

f(n-ui  of  aj'prnl,  by  I..ss  of  the  first  sytlidfle  of 
<».  Kr.  Opel ;  Vv.  apiH  ;  Mid.  Eiig.  apd  =  an 
old  tenn  in  hunting  music,  consisting  of  three 
long  moots.] 

1.  A  loud  sound,  as  of  thmider,  bells,  can- 
non, shouting ;  usually  a  succession  ot  loud 
sounds. 

"  .\iul  tlie  deep  tliunder  f>enl  on  pt'ttl  afiir," 

/il/roii :  ChUttc  Hnrctd,  iil.  25. 

2.  A  set  of  bells  timed  to  each  nther. 

3.  The  changes  rung  on  such  a  set  of  bell.s. 
peal  (2),  s.    [Pail.] 

peal  (3),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 
Ichthy.:  (See  extract). 

"The  iiHUies  Bull-trout  rtiid  /"si/ are  not  uttribut- 
able  tu  detiuite  sjiecles.    We  Imve  exHOiUied  sp^ciuiL-iia 

to  which  the  name  Bull-tiout  had  b€«u  given;  aud 
that  of  Peal  is  given  indi9criiuiuat«ly  to  the  Snluum- 
grilse  and  to  S.  ciimbricHa."—(iiiiither  :  Introd.  to 
Sttuly  of  Fithvs.  p.  644.    (Note  2.) 

peal,  v.i.  &  ^    [Peal  (i),  s.] 

A.  Iiitran$. :  To  utter  or  give  out  loutl  aud 
si'lemn  sounds. 

"  The  pealing  organ  and  the  iMiusing  clioir." 

Tickell:  Deitthof  Mr.  Addison. 

B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  give  out  loud  aud  solemn 
sounds. 

"  2.  To  celebrate  ;  to  noise  abroad. 

"  The  warrior's  name 
Though  pealed  ami  chimed  un  tiU  th<;  tongues  of  faute." 
J.  Harloic.    {Webster.) 

*  3.  To  assail  with  noise. 

"  Nur  was  his  ear  lesa  pcal'd 
With  uoiaes  loud  aud  ruinous." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  920, 

*  4.  To  utter  loudly  and  sonorously. 

"  I  he;ird  the  watchman  peat 
Tlie  sliding  seasons. " 

7'<^iiu>/iion  :  Uardener's  Uaughter,  IT^, 

*  5.  To  stir  and  agitate. 

•f  To  pt-al  a  put  is,  when  it  boils,  to  stir  tlie 
li([Uor  therein  wjtli  a  ladle. 

pe'-al-ite,  5.  [After  Dr.  A.  C.  Peal(e);  suff. 
■ite{Min.).} 

Min.  :  A  Geyserite  (q.v.),  found  iu  the 
Yellowstone  National  Park,  U.S.A. 

pe'-an  (1),  s.    [P.«an.] 

pe'-an  (2),  s.     [O.  Fr.  ptume  =  a  skin,  a  fur.] 
Her. :  One  of  the  furs  borne  in  coat-armonr, 
the  ground  of  which  is   black  with  ermine 

spots  of  gold. 

*  pe'-an-l^ni,  ^''.  [Gr.  jratoctir/u-d?  (paiaitismoi^), 
from  watact^to  (/)(it«rt/.ro)  =  to  chaut  the  pa-an 
(q.v.).J  The  song  or  sliout  of  praise,  battle, 
nr  triumph. 

pear, '  peare.  *pere,  s.  [A.S.  jjera,  pem  = 
a  pe;tr;  piruj>}  =  3.  pear-tree,  from  Lat.  jnrum 
=  a  pear;  Icel.  pem;  Da.n.  piire ;  Sw,  ptiroii  ; 
Dut.  i>t'er;  O.  H.  Ger.  pint,  bira;  M.  H.  Ger. 
bir;  Ital.,  Sp.  &  Port,  pera  ;  Fr.  poire] 

Bot.  £  Hort. :  Pyrus  communis.  It  is  wiM 
in  Britain,  from  Yorkshire  suutlnvards,  thdugh 
often  also  a  garden  escape.  Watsou  considers 
it  a  denizen.  It  is  a  shrub  or  small  tree, 
twenty  to  forty  feet  high,  with  tlie  bianehes 
more  or  less  spinescent  and  pendulous,  tlie 
flowers  in  corymbose  eymes,  and  tlie  fruit 
pyrifoim,  one  or  two  inches  long,  becoming 
larger  and  sweeter  in  cultivation.  Many  hun- 
dred eultivated  varieties  exist.  The  wood  of 
tlie  pear  is  almost  as  hard  as  box,  and  issonie- 
tinus  used  as  a  substitute  for  it  by  wood-en- 
gravers. 

pearencrmite,  ^-. 

Puktymt. :  A  I'opular  name  for  any  individual 
of  the  genus  Apioerimis  or  the  family  Apio- 
crinida.-. 

pear-gauge,  s.  A  gauge  for  measuring 
III.'  (-xliaustinn  of  an  air-pump  receiver.  It 
I  "insists  of  a  tube  open  at  the  bottom  and 
held  by  a  wire  passing  through  the  top  of  the  f 


receiver,  so  that  aftrr  exhaustion  it  may  bo 
lowered  into  a  cup  nf  nn-rcury,  the  degree  of 
exhaustion  being  shown  by  the  height  to 
which  the  mercury  rises  when  the  air  is  re- 
admitted. 

pear  shaped,  n.  Of  the  shape  or  form 
of  a  ii.ar;  i-oiutt-d  above,  nnd  ovate  ludow. 
Akin  U>  turbiriate  (q.v.),  but  more  elongated. 

pear-tree,  s.    (Pear.) 

pear-wlthe,  s. 

Hot.  :   A  West  Indian  name  fur  TuHacium 

.htrulHi. 

'  pearch,  .i.    [Perch,  s.] 

■  peare.  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.    Cf.  piUr  (2),  v.] 
Thin,  sunk,  wasted  away. 

"  Somewhat  It  was  tliat  made  his  i^iaunch  so  ]tr<tr'\ 
His  giidle  fell  ten  Inches  in  a  yeare." 

Bp.  Hall :  Satires,  iv.  I. 

■  pear'-i-form,  o.     [Eng.  pear;  i  connective, 

and/or;/i.]     Pear-shaped. 

pearl, '  pearle,  *  perle,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  perle ; 
A.S.  ptt-rl ;  Sp,  ^  Ital.  }iei'Ut ;  Port,  perola , 
j)eria  ;  O.  H.  Gei".  perala.  perla,  birla,  beria  ;  all 
from  Low  Lat.  peruUi,  which  is  either  fur 
pirxda,  diniiii.  of  Lat.  pirum  =a  pear,  or  from 
Lat.  pHuhi,  dimin.  1  A'  pi  la  —a  ball.] 
A.  --Is  substantive : 
I.  Oi'di nary  Language  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Something  round  and  clear,  and  re- 
sembling a  pearl,  as  a  drop  of  dew. 

"  DroiH'ing  liquid  pc'iit. 
Before  the  cruel  queen,  the  lady  and  the  ulrl 
U^ioii  their  tender  knees  hegged  mercy  " 

Drayton.    {Todd.) 

(2)  A  white  speck  or  film  growing  on  tlie 
eye ;  a  cataract. 

"  It  is  feareil  you  have  Balaam's  disease,  a  pearl  in 
your  eye." — Milton  :  Animad.  on  iiem.  lie/..  5  a. 

(3)  Something  exceedingly  valuable  ;  the 
choicest  part ;  a  jewel. 

"  I  see  thee  compaas'd  with  thy  kingdom's  pearl." 
tfhakesp.  :  Macl/efh,  v,  7, 

(4)  One  of  the  loops  that  decorate  tlie  edges 
of  pillow-lace  ;  also  called  purls. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  ZooK  £  Jewel :  A  small,  generally  globular, 
splieroidal  or  hemispheroidal  body  of  nacreous 
lustre,  and  composed  of  compact  aud  free 
nacres,  found  as  a  morbid  growth  in  many 
sliells.  The  best  are  from  the  pearl-oyster  en- 
Oriental  pearl-mussel  [Pearl-oyster],  ..4  riV»?a 
margaritifera ;  others  are  from  the  liritish 
river  mussel  (Unio  margariti/era);  the  Com- 
mon oyster,  Ostrea  ednlis,  from  A  nodon  cygnea, 
Pinna  iiobilis,  the  Common  Mussel  {Mytilns 
ednlis),  and  from  Spomlylus  gtvderopus,  Arai 
Note,  and  Anomia  cepa.  The  pearls  in  many 
of  these  species  are  white  ;  in  the  Sponciyliis 
they  are  green  or  rose-coloured  ;  iu  Area  Noir 
violet,  and  in  Anomia  cepa  purple.  Pearls 
have  three  layers  like  the  sliells,  but  tlie 
innermost  layer  of  the  shell  becomes  the 
cutermost  in  the  pearl.  Dark  lines  add  to 
the  lustrous  effect.  The  nucleus  was  fomierly 
conjectured  to  be  sand,  but  it  is  now  found 
to  be,  as  a  rule,  a  fragment  of  brownish- 
yellow  organic  substance  consisting  of  the 
biidiesor  eggs  of  internal  parasites.  Spherical 
pearls  are  not  formed  in  the  shell,  but  loose 
in  the  soft  parts  of  the  mollusc.  Foreign 
substances  introduced  under  the  epidermis 
of  the  shell  are  coated  witli  the  lustrous  sub- 
stance. The  Chinese  take  this  means  of 
obtaining  lustrous  bodies  of  various  forms. 
A  pearl  belonging  to  Mr.  Hope,  said  to  be  tlie 
largest  known,  is  two  inches  long,  four  round, 
and  weighs  1,800  grains.  A  pearl  tlve-eightlis 
of  an  inch  in  diameter  was  sold  in  London  in 
1860  for  £2,000.  The  value  ol  a  pearl  depends 
upon  its  size,  shape,  colour,  brightness,  and 
freedom  from  defects. 

2.  //tr.  ;  The  same  as  Aroent  (q.v.). 

3.  Hunting  :  Marks  on  the  deer's  horns, 
near  the  root. 


4.  Print.:  A  size  of  type  between  Diamond 
aud  Agate.  Tlie  quotations  in  this  work  are 
printed  in  Peail. 

o.  Ichthy.  :  Wiombm  vulgaris;  called  also 
the  Brill,  Kite,  Brett,  and  Bonnet-tleuk. 
(Yarrell.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to,  containing,  or 
made  of  pearl  or  pearls  :  as,  a  pearl  necklace, 
a  pearl  ring,  ic. 


pearl  -  barley,  s.    (Skcat  sngi;eittJi  drat 

venri-U'irUy   m   perhaps    for   piUttii— xtv<Wi\) 
barley,  as  iu  Cotgnive  oiK/epe^  =  plHud  borley.> 

[Uahlkv.] 

pearl  buttou,  t,    a  button  made  of  a 

Shrll. 

pearl  diver,  >.    Onewhodivea  for  p«*arl- 

oy.ster.^. 

pearl-edge,  ^.  A  narrow  kind  of  thread 
edging  to  l»c  sewed  on  luce  aw  u  finish  to  the 
edgr  ;  a  narrow  border  i.f  projucluig  looon  of 
silk  on  the  sides  of  some  qualities  of  ribwu  ; 
also  called  Pinl  eiig.-, 

pearl-everlasting,  n. 

But.  :  i;nii]>liaiiiiiii  m/trff'iritaoeum. 

pearl-eye,  s.    a  whitcHpeirkorrilmontlie 

eye  ;  a  (Mtaruct.     [Pkaui,,  s.,  A.  L  '2  (2).  J 

pearl -eyed,  a.  Having  a  pearl -ne; 
sutleiing  fium  or  allected  with  a  cularnet. 

pearl-fishery,  s.  a  place  where  pearl- 
oysters  are  Itshid  fur. 

11  TIk!  tisheries  of  the  Persian  GnlC-md  <.f 
Ceylon  have  been  celebrated  hinue  the  tiiin-  of 
Pliny.  [Pearl-ovsteh.)  The  irioat  pioUuciiv 
Ceylonese  banks  are  those  otfCondachy;  tticy 
extend  fifty  miles  from  uortli  Ut  south,  and 
twenty  from  east  to  west.  From  soine  una.>- 
certiiined  cause  the  oystera  disappear  U<>\n 
their  Ivits  at  times  for  years  together.  The 
Dutch  fishery  lailed  entirely  in  the  year.-* 
lT32-4(;  and  1768-00.  The  years  1820-8,  IS:^^- 
54,  and  1S64-73  were  also  unproducti^e,  In 
ITy"  and  171*8  the  Government  sold  the  light 
of  lishing  the  beds  for  £12:1,982  aud  £14-j.7Hy 
respectively ;  but  since  the  lishery  has  be<-:t 
carried  on  by  the  Govemment  the  receipt* 
have  never  exceeded  £87,000  in  any  one  y<nr, 
and  have  fallen  as  low  as  £7,200,  the  net 
revenue  for  the  tishery  of  18C4.  Of  late 
years  private  enterprise  has  been  direcled 
to  the  South  Pacific  as  a  pearling  ground, 
ami  a  Heet  i>f  decked  boats  and  schooners 
is  now  employed  in  those  waters  by  peurl 
merchants. 

pearl-fishing,  s.  The  act  or  orcn|i;iiiuu 
of  s-.-arcliiiig  l'i»r  pearl-ojsters,  by  diving  or 
otlierwise. 

pearl-fruit,  n-. 

Bot.  :  The  fi  ui(,  of  Margyricarpus  sttvsus. 
pearl-grass. «.    [Pearlwort.j 

Bot. :  Lithusptrmum  ojiciiialf. 

pearl-gray , a'.  Pure  gray,  a  little  verging 
to  lilue. 

pearl-hen,  6. 

Ornith.  :  The  Guiuea-fowl  (q.v.). 

pearl-mica,  >.    [Margauiti:.] 
pearl-moss,  >.  [Caraukkn.] 
pearl-moths,  j.  I'l 

Kntom.  :  Tlie  genus  Botys  and  the  fmiily 
Botydie.  They  belong  to  the  Pymlidin:t, 
and  are  called  pearl-moths  or  pearls  f:uni  tin; 
shining  appearance  of  some  species.  Bity.-i 
urticata  aud  B.  verticalis  are  common  among 
nettles. 

pearl-mnssel,  pearlbearing  mns 
sel,  .^. 

Zoohigy  : 

1.  Sing.:  Unio  margariti/era,  whieh  yn:iiled 
the  once  famous  British  pearls.  It  is  found 
in  the  mountain  stre^inis  of  Britain.  Lapland. 
and  (Canada.  The  Scotch  peail-lishery  con- 
tinued till  the  end  of  the  last  century.  An 
account  of  the  Irish  pearl-fishery,  abandoneil 
at  an  earlier  period,  will  be  found  in  the 
Philosophical  Trajisartion^  for  UiV'-i. 

2.  PI.:  Th''  fat.iily  L'niouidu;  (q.v.). 
pearl  nautilus,  >.    [Pearlv-nautiu's.] 
pearl-oyster,  j. 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing. :  MeUagrina  (or  Avicula)  margari- 
tiffrn.  The  shell  is  les.s  oblique  than  in  the 
rest  <»f  the  AvieuUe,  the  valves  flatter  and 
marly  equal,  the  posterior  pedal  impix-ssi"ii 
blended  with  that  of  the  great  addueti>r. 
Mr.  Archer  suys  that  they  are  of  three  kiruls  , 
the  Silver-tipiied,  from  the  Society  Islands  ; 
the  Black-tipped,  from  Manilla,  and  a  smallrr 
sort,  from  Panama.  The  shells  aie  sold  at 
Manilla  for  £2  to  £4  per  cwt.  Many  t-ns  aru 
annually  imported  into  Ltrcrpuol.  {S.  p. 
li'oodu-arJ.) 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jo^l :  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  ben^h :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  ns  :  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    ph  -  t 
-cian.  -tiaa  =  shan.    -tinn.    sion    -  shun  :  -tion.    sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,    sious  ^  shus.    -ble.  -die.  -Sie,  =  bel,  del. 


422 


pearl— peat 


Tilt  family  Aviculida>.      IWiso- 
The  same  as  Pil%rlwoht 


I'EARL-STITi.H. 


♦  2,  I'i. : 

MltLL) 

pearl  plant, 

pearl  powder,  f. 

1.  A  f^iibiniihute  of  bismuth,  used  as  a  flux 
forcrrtAUi  enamcU. 
'J.  A  «^^"»irittic,  of  varioos  compositiunR. 
pearl-purl, .'. 

Sffiilni'iir}:  :  A  pnM  cnrd  nf  twist<Hl  wire, 
iTseiiibliiignsinnll  idw  of  t>eads  strung  closely 
ttipfther.     It  is  used  for  the  edging  of  bulliou 

rtlibrnidtrj'. 

pearl-sago,  ■<.  Sagn  in  the  state  of  small 
Iiard  iK-mins,  somewhat  resembling  i>earls. 

pearl- sliaped,  a.  Having  the  slmpe  or 
u['iK-ar.unt-  of  a  f>eurL 

pearl-side, .«. 

trhthy. :  Siojieltts  pennanti  (the  .*».  hum- 
Mdiii,  or  Apeieutine,  of  Yarrell's  first  and 
second  editions). 

*■  Pcniunt  nnf'TtniiAtcly  rrtrmd  hia  fl>b  to  tht 
Riin.  ^r-r.,fM.,   ->>-h  is*  totally  distinct  (onii.  Aii.l 

Brit   •'  --.    tu    rr|«AttllK    111*   .iliMTkAtlullii 

vu  A  lie  o(  tb^tu  had  aorii.  rrtAiiip^l 

tlir  .  T  .  i>rv«ciit  furtlt«r  UiUUk«.    tJir 

ilru.....   .  .      i.Jtf  iiiioB  mbstitated  ri>r  tlifttuf 

Arvru:.;.L-  J^..<:i.  BrUitk  t'uktaitd.  Srdf.  i.  ai. 

pearl- sinter,  s. 

Min.  :  A  vanr-ty  of  Siliceous  Sinter  (q.v.), 
baving  a  j-early  lustre. 

pearl-skipper, «. 

Entom. :  Famphila  comma.  It  is  found  in 
limestone  districts. 

pearl-spar,  ' 

3ft 'J. :  A  variety  of 
Dolomite  (q.v.),  fimni!  in 
rhoniliohedral  crystals 
Willi  cur%*ed  faces  an<I 
I'early  lustre. 

pearl-Stitch, .'.    An 

firiiamental  stii'-li  in 
knitted  wurk. 

pearl- 8  tone,  5. 

[Perlite.) 

pearl-weed,  .^.    IPcvblwort.] 

pearl-white, .''.  A  cosmetic  ;  the  sub- 
muriate  of  bismuth,  obtained  by  iirecipitation 
from  nitrate  of  bismuth. 

pearl-winning,  .«.     Pearl- fish  in?.    (The 

second  tltiiueut  cf  this  compound  is  t»nowed 
from  miniiig  operations.) 

■"Theearlv  i>\ctarea  r<t  pearl-teinning  in  the  East  ■— 
F^imdant.  I»«>T.  a.  Itti.  p.  5. 

pe;U*T.  v.t.  &  i.     [Pearl,  «.] 

A.  Transitive : 

'  1.  To  set,  ornament,  or  adorn  with  pearls. 

2.  To  make  into  pearl-barley  (q.v.). 

3.  To  make  i>earl  stitching  in  knitting. 

B.  In^miisitiic : 

*  1.  To  resemble  a  pearl  or  i>earls. 

••  Her  lone  loose  veltow  lucka  lyke  goldeu  wyre. 
Spriuckim)  with  prrle  anil  /jrr/in^ aouresatweene. 
l>je  Ijke  B  golden  luiJitle  litr  xttyre." 

^fteiuer:  EpUhalamion,  155. 

Z.  To  fish  or  dive  for  pearls. 

■•  I  woaldut  ^  ptnrfirtg  with  Qneensland  niggen  on 
aiiy  ajtuidtntti(m.~~Patl  Mall  titugUv,  I>e<:    5    1&65 

3.  To  knit  in  pearl-stitches. 

•  pear-la  -eeoos  (ce  as  sh),  a.  (Eng.  pearl  ; 
-ti'  <-«.<.]  Of  a  ptarly  appeamuce  ;  resembling 
ptail  or  niolher-of-pearl. 

pearl-ash,  s.    [Eng.  pearl,  and  ash.] 

Chrm,  :  Crude  carb<^inate  of  potash,  obtaine<l 
fn»m  the  ashes  of  ]>lants  by  dissolving  the 
calcined  mass  in  watvr,  decanting  the  clear 
solution,  and  evaporating  it  to  dryness  in  Hat 
in>n  jans.  By  constant  stirring  towanl  the 
end  of  the  process,  the  i)earlash  is  obtained 
in  a  semi  granular  state.  It  is  very  impure, 
coiiiainnig  variable  qiuntities  of  potassic  sili- 
cate, sulphate,  chloride,  &c. 

pearled,  a.     (Eng.  pearl;  suit.  -etL] 

*  I.  Adunieil  or  set  with  pearls  or  some- 
thing resembling  pearls. 

"As  I  walk,  (roiii  |««rtrf«liw^    / 
The  Buuiij-  fttsu-kliii^  dn.|.  I  brash." 

Uarlon     On  Af^proack  o/ Summer. 

*  2.  Hesembling  [Kjnrls. 

'■  Uer  weeping  eyea  iu  pearird  dew  the  steeiw." 

/*.  FUtcher. 


3.  Ground  or  reiluce<l  to  small  round  grains 
like  pearls;  as,  prar/wl-barley.    (Barley.] 

4.  Having  a  border  of  or  trimmed  with 
pearl-edge  (q.v.). 

'5.   Blotched. 

"  /VJW<^/  f&c««.  |«l8les,  drftiMie*."—  IFurrf  .■  Semtoiu, 
p-  I  To. 

pearled-barley,  s.    Pearl-barley. 

pear-lin,  pearl  -ing  (I),  5.  [Prob.  from  Fr. 
l-erU  =  j-ear),  iiiid  lin  =  flax,  linen  ;  nf.  Gael. 
vfiirliunn  ;  Ir.  wiWin  =  fine  linen,  cambric] 
Lace  made  of  silk  or  otlier  tliread  ;  line  linen, 
can  I  brie. 

"  Forbye  a  *et  o   pmriiHt  I  Bent  younell  when  ye 
WM  gauu  to  be  toMun^." —Scott ;  Rob  Ron,  ch.  xxxi. 

pearl' -i-ness,  .*.  [Eng.  pwir/y;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  si.ite  of  being  pearly. 

pearl-ing (l),  s.    [Pearlis.] 
*pearl'-ing <i).  " perl-ing,  a.   [Eng. jaeari; 

'ing.\     Resembling  i>ear]s. 

pearl' -itc,.<!.    [Eng.  ptarl;  suff.  -iU (Petrol.).'] 

Petrol. :  The  same  as  Perlite  (q.v.). 

pearl-wort, .«.    [Eng. pearl,  and  \ix*rt.] 
B-yf,  :  The  genus  Sagina. 

pearl' -y,  a.     (Eng.  pearly  ;  -y.] 

1.  Resembling  pearls. 

■'  For  wh»t  the  dAy  devours,  the  nightly  dew 
Shall  to  the  mom  iu  t>curlj/  drope  renew." 

/>rj(defi .-  Virgii :  (Jeoryic  iL  2T9. 

2.  Abounding  with,  or  containing  pe;»ils. 

'*The  silver  Trent  ou  pearly  suids  duth  slide.' 

Braxton:  Baroitt  Wart.  vi. 

pearly-nantilns,  s. 

Zool. :  yautihis  }iompilius;  common  in  the 
Pacific  and  Indian  Oceans,  especially  towards 
the  Moluccas.  It  is  believed  to  inhabit  both 
deei'and  shallow  water.  Belon  figured  its  shell, 
and  tiien  Rumphiu.s ;  and  on  August  24,  1S29. 
Mr.  George  Bennett  captured  a  sjiecimeii  in 
Marakini  Bay  on  the  south-wej»t  side  of 
Erromango.  The  soft  jiarts  were  elaborately 
described  by  Prof.  Owen  in  his  .Vemotr  on  the 
Feurlii  Sauiiliis  (IS32).  The  shell  is  imiK.rte/l 
into  Europe  for  it,s  fine  mother-of-f)earl.  much 
in  reque-st  with  cabinet-makers  and  jewellers. 
The  smallest  and  most  excavated  partitions 
are  used  to  make  pendants  for  the  ear.  By 
removing  the  external  layer  of  the  .shell  which 
is  not  nacreous,  drinking- vessels  of  great 
briUia?icy  are  made  in  the  £^t,  as  they 
formerly  were  also  iu  Euroj>e. 

pearly-nereis,  5. 

Zo-jl. :  Xereis  margaritacea,  a  common 
species,  bi-own  above,  with  a  beautiful  iri- 
descent under-surface. 

I»early-iinderwing, .«. 

Entom.:  A  Biitisli  moth,  Agtotis  saucia. 

pear' -main,  peare-maine,  5.  [Fr.]  .\ 
variety  of  aj>pte. 

■■  Pcarmain  is  m\  exeellent  aud  well  known  fruit." 

Morti}ner  :  Riuiraruiry. 

'  pear'-mdn~ger,  s.  (Eng.  pear^  and  *  monger.) 
[CosTF.RMosGtR.]  An  itinerant  vendor  of 
pears. 

"  Pert  as  a  i^^armonger  I'd  be 
If  ilolly  were  but  kind' 

Gag  :  Sev  Sonp  of  Stv  Similes, 

f  eart,  a.    [Pert.] 
peas,  .<-  i'J.    [Pea.] 

peas-cod,  s.    a  pea-pod. 

peas -ant,    'peys-annt,  s.  &  a.    [O.  Fr. 

paisaut,  jxiisrur  {Fr.  pnimn).  from  O.  Fr.  710 is 
(Fr.  pays:  Sp.  jxiis ;  Port,  pats,  pair)  =  a 
country  ;  Lat.  pagns  =  a  village  ;  Sp.  pae^no ; 
Ital.  paisano.  The  t  is  excrescent,  as  iu 
tjTanf,  ancienr,  &c.] 

A.  As  s'liist. :  A  conntrj-man,  a  rustic  ;  one 
engaged  in  countrj-  wurk. 

"  ^y  father  char^  yoa  in  his  wiU  t^  pive  me  a 
goo.1  education  :  yon  have  trained  me  like  a  t^atttit  ~ 
— ^a^trt^, :  Ai  you  Like  /(.  i.  L 

B.  As  ai!j.  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  peas- 
ants ;  nistic.  rural.  (Frequently  used  in  re- 
proach or  contempt.) 

"  f.'^^-  ^^^'^  f^i^nt  knight  miehtxt  rightly  reed 
Mc  then  t'.  t)c  lull  lA&K  and  evill  bonie.* 

Sprnter:  t\  Q..  VI.  iii.  31, 

Peasants*  War,  s. 

Hist. :  A  series  of  insnrrections  in  Germany 
by  the  peasants  against  their  masters,  by 
whom  they  were  greatly  oppressed.  The  first 
the  Bund-schuh  (Laced-shoe),    was   in    1502- 


the  next,  the  war  of  Conrad,  in  1514,  and  the 
third,  the  I-itin  war.  in  1024.  Tliis  lust  «.'<nii- 
mcnced  in  the  Tliurgnu,  and,  after  a  lull. 
Imrst  out  again  in  Al.sace,  Franconia,  and  the 
Palatinate.  After  a  tinie  it  l»ecame,  under 
the  leadership  of  Tliomas  Miinzer.  an  Ana- 
baptist fanatic,  a  religions  war.  It  was  quelled 
in  1525.  and  co,>t  the  live.f  of  more  than  a 
liundred  thousand  ix-opk. 

pea^ -ant'like,  -  pea^'-ant-ly,  "■  [Eng. 
jieasant :  -iike,  -ly.]  Like  or  characteristic  of 
peasants  ;  rough,  rude,  clownish. 

**  A  ti;enerDus  mind  above  the  peoinntlg  repinl  ol 
wa^e^au'l  hire."— J/t/(oii :  Ammnd.  u^ion  Remouttruutt 
I/rfrtirr,  $  13. 

pea^  ~9nt-rSr,  *  pes-ant-rie,  s.  (Eng.  peas- 
ant ;  -ry.] 

1.  The  peasants  of  a  country  collectively  ; 
the  whole  body  of  countrj-  people. 

*'  But  a  Iwld  p^wmntrw.  their  countrj's  rnde. 
When  once  destroy  d.  can  never  be  aupjdied." 

GoldtuUth  :  Dfj^rtel  VUlagt. 

~  2.  Coarseness,  rudeness,  rusticity. 

'  pea^,  v.t.  [A  shortened  form  of  appease 
(q.v.).^     To  appease,  to  calm. 

"  For  the  peatifnjre  of  the  sated  qoarrelles  and  d*. 
bates,'*— /7a/f.*  Benrg  IV.  (an.  A). 

pease,  s.    [Pea.] 
'  1.  A  pea. 

2.  Peas  collectively. 

"  Cheyne  h.-«  prescribed  peace-broth."— ffobitui  if  A  .■ 
Tht  flee,  No.  2. 

'  pease-bolt,  s.  Pease  in  the  .straw. 
{Tii^..  :  IlH^lKiudry.) 

pease-meal,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Flour  made  from  peas. 

2.  Founding :  Pease-Hour,  dusted  on  as 
facing  on  moulds  for  brr.sswoik.  Used  also 
sometimes  to  give  tenaeily  to  very  weak  sand. 

pease -padding,  s.     A  pudding  made 

chicrty  "f  I'tav. 

pease-soup,  .=.     Pea-soup. 

peajfo  -weep,  peese  -wep,  pee'-weet, .'. 

[From  the  ciy  of  the  bird.]     The  lapwing. 
'•Themouot..i)oas  and  plaintive  cries  of  the  lapwing 
and  curlew,  which  my  couipauious  denominated  the 
pituctcerp  and  whaop."— 5coM  ;  Rob  Rojt,  th.  xxvii. 

peat,  s.    (Etyin.  doubtful.      Skeat  considers 
the  true  form  to  be  beat,  from  its  being  used 
to  beet  or  mend  the  tire,  from  ilid.  Eng.  beteti 
=  to  replenish  a  fire.] 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  11. 

■■  Turf  nnd  pettt.  and  cowiilieards,  are  cheap  fuels  and 
last  long."— auron;  Sat.  Hist. 

2.  A  small  square  or  sod  of  peat-bog  cut 
and  dried  for  fuel. 

n.  Oeol.  d-  Petrol.  :  A  deposit  formed  in 
bogs  by  the  decay  of  vegetable  matter,  fre 
queutly  consisting  almost  entirely  of  Sphag- 
num, or  bog-moss.  In  composition  it  ditfers 
from  coal  only  in  the  relative  pi-oportion  of  iu 
constituents.  Tims,  peat  contains:  carbon. 
55-(i2;  hydrogen,  6'SS ;  oxygen  and  nitrog.ii. 
37'o0 ;  while  coal  consists  of:  Ciirbon,  88  to 
94  per  cent. ;  hydrogen,  2"5  to  5"5 ;  oxjgeii, 
2'5  to  6'0,  It  forms  extensive  deposits  In 
various  parts  of  northern  Europe,  and  notably 
in  parts  of  Ireland,  where  it  is  commonly 
known  as  turf,  and  is  largely  used  as  fuel. 

peat'bog,  5.    A  bog  or  marsh  containing 

peat ;  a  peat-moss. 

peat-hagg,  s.    A  slough  in  places  from 

whence  i>eat  has  been  dug.     (Scotch.) 

"  F'lrced  to  the  moss-flows  and  p^af-haff^it,  there  to 
hear  the  word."— S«>« .-  Old  Murtalitn.  ch."  viit 

peat-moss,  s. 

1.  The  sphagnum  which  produces  peat  (q.v.). 

2.  A  deposit  of  peat  in  which  such  mosse-s 
grow,  or  simply  a  peat-b(>g,  of  whatever  ma- 
terial the  peat  may  be  composed.  Such  a 
moss  is  sometimes  forty  feet  deep,  the  s].hag- 
num  ha\-lng  its  lower  jart  decayed  and  made 
into  peat  while  the  upper  part  still  lives. 
Beneath  there  is  sometimes  a  stratum  of  Ixig- 
iron  ore  (q.v.).  ■  Tlie  banks  of  the  Shannon  are 
lined  with  peat-moss  at  intervals  on  both 
sides. 

peat-reek,  5.  '  The  smoke  from  peat. 

Peet-reek  flavour :  The  i>eculiar  flavour  com- 
municated to  whiskey  in  consequence  of  i»eat 
having  l>een  used  as  fuel  during  the  process  of 
its   distillation. 


©te,  fat.  fere,  amidst,  what,  tail,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  woli;  wdrk.  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  tmite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try. 


:  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
Syrian-    se,  oe  —  e  ;  ey  ==  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


peat— pecking 


428 


peat-soil,  s.  A  siiil  mtxi'd  with  i»-;il  ; 
tin-  soil  of  :i  p«;it-mi'ss  or  ln.j^  that  has  Iwt'ii 
i.'daiiiKHl  fuiayricuUiiral  I'urposes. 

peat  (2),  ■■•'.     [Pet.]    A  i>i't,  a  favumiti'. 

■  Ye  !in>  iMilth  n  niiir  ti'  tin-  ilevil*  po-rfj,  I  ti-o".  — 

'  peat'-let,  *•.     (Kni;.  }>ea(;  (limiii.  sutl'.   •/*•(.] 
A  sniaU  neat-htjg. 

'•  Oivaii.  wc  art  told,  hivt  110  fewi-r  than  'Jt  pj-.ttlett 
or  small  Iwys."— -l/oriiidi;  Vhroniirli;  Sci't  7,  ISJT. 

peaf -^,  ".   (Eng.  jw(i(; -i/.]   KesemUing  lu'at ; 
.  tiiitainiiig  or  composed  of  peat. 

*  peaze. .''.    [Peisk.1 

pe'-ba,  5.    [Xativfi  name.  J 

Aool.  :  Daityjnis  {TatusUt)  j>cfM,  mIU'iI  :\Un 
the  IJlai'k  Tat^ni,  an  aniiailiUo  ranging  from 
Texas  southwanis  to  raniguay.  Tlie  cars  arc 
large,  hnig,  on«l  chise  together ;  the  hcail 
small,  hnig,  ami  straight  ;  numth  large. 
Scales  hexagonal ;  the  biunls  vary  in  niim- 
tier,  increasing  with  the  age  nf  the  animal. 
It  is  murturnal,  swift  itf  font,  ami  a  goo.l 
l.nrrower.  Its  flesh  is  sai'l  to  resemlile 
sneking-jtig  in  flavonr.  and  tlie  native  women 
uttiibiite  imaginary  virtues  to  the  shell. 

peb'-ble,  '  pea  Me,    -  pib-bll,  *  pob- 

ble,  .-■.  [A.S.  })ni>ol-stdii=  n  I'ehhle-stone  ; 
prob.  from  its  rnuM'lm's.s  ;  rf.  Lat.  ix'putu, 
jtitpilla  —  a  little  pnstnle.] 

I.  Onl.  T.iniij.:  A  small  rnnml  stone;  a  stone 
worn  and  roniuled  hy  the  action  of  water. 

"3Jv  fonUwith  pebMrt.  clear  ma  orient  iieJirU,  are 
sttww'd."  lirajfton  :  Pottf-Olbiotit  s.  io. 

II.  Teihnicalhj : 

1.  J-'ircL  :  An  a'^rite ;  a  name  given  to 
joundi'il  nodules  nf  siliceous  minerals,  more 
rf-specially  to  varieties  o^^agate  and  rock- 
crystals.     Often  called  Scotch  ^lehble. 

2.  Optics:  A  lens  maileof  rock-cryst^il,  used 
■as  a  suhstitute  for  glass  in  si>ectacles. 

pebble-bed,  d'. 

t.'eol. :  A  he<l  characterized  by  the  preva- 
lence rif  pebbles.  Pebble-l>eds  give  evidence 
of  proximity  of  land  while  they  were  de- 
[.osited,  and  of  subsequent  upheaval. 

pebble -crystal,  s.  A  crystal  in  form  of 
a  pebble. 

■■  The  cryatAl,  in  foi-m  of  tnHliiIei,  is  fouiul  liHlced  in 
the  earthystratA  left  hi  a  Imiii  liy  the  wat«r  <lei«rtiiit; 
-■i  the  i-i-uirlusiou  of  the  <lelu«e:  thia  ^'-n.  o;ine.l  by 
the  lapidmies  pebble -crysUU,  is  in  sh.iiw  irrejjiil.ir."  — 

pebble  book-tip,  s. 

EnUtni.:  Drepana  fatainn,  a  British  moth, 
iKiving  the  fore  wings  with  a  houked  til).  The 
larva  feeds  on  bircli,  alder,  &c. 

pebble-paving,  .f.  Pavement  laid  with 
■jit-ljbli's  from  tlncc  to  four  inches  deep.  Wh.-n 
Jaigcr  stones  arc  used,  it  is  known  as  bnnldcr- 
p;t\ing,  and  is  Ir.im  six  to  nine  inches  deep. 

pebble -prominent,  6\    [Notodonta.] 

pebble-stone,  peable -stone,  'pib- 
bU-stone,  .S-.    A  pebble. 

"  Ab.iiit  lier  iif<-l(  liiiiii: 

'  peb  bled  (bled  as  beld),  ".  [Eng.  ]wh. 
I'l{'') :  -oi.]  Abounding  in  i)cbbles  or  small 
rounded  stones;  full  of  or  covered  with  peb- 
bles ;  pebbly. 

■■  The  wave*  make  towards  the  urbblrtl  sliore," 

Shitkfg/j. :  SDHiiL-f  60. 

peb'-bling.  S.      (Eng.  pebhl(e):   -bvj.] 

J.eathe.r :  An  opei-ation  to  bring  out  the 
gr;iin  of  leather  and  give  it  a  roughened  or 
ribbed  appearance. 

peb -bly,^.  [Eug.i>eW/(v);  -y.)  Full  of  ]>cb- 
btes.  pebbled. 

"  N'l).  imr  the  spot  of  jieftWy  snml. 
Oft  found  by  such  a  mouutatn  stnind." 

.S(;of(  ;  lioki-bi/.  ii,  0. 

Pe-bid'-i-an,  «.  [See  def.]  Of  or  belonging 
to  Pfbidiauc,  the  name  of  the  division  or 
hundred  in  which  the  upper  series  of  the 
rock  tlescribcd  are  chiefly  exposed. 

Febidian-formation,  s. 

(ki'l.  :  According  to  Dr.  Hicks,  a  series  of 
Pre-Cambiian  iieds,  composwl  of  ejectamenta, 
now  more  or  less  stratitied,  from  ancient  vmI- 
earioes,  altcrnating'with  schistose,  metamor- 
phosed clays,  and  sandstones.  It  rests  lui- 
coinformably  on  the  Arvoniau  and  jiasses 
upward  into  the  Catnbiian,  but  has  a  ditterent 
structure  fioin  it  i,Qiuir.  Jour.  Ufol.  .Vw., 
xxxiii.  230,  23J). 


pcb'-rine,  ■<.    IFr.l    An  c|iideniic  among  silk- 
worms.     [P.\NMll.STorilVTON,l 

"  SIlkwiTiiii  arc  liable  t'>  many  dineaiH'a  ;  kuiI.  wen 


U-f..r 


1..  -i.: 


ullar  f|ilii"itic.  fre((ueiilly  occorti- 
hy  Ihi-  ai'ix-arauc  ..(  ilark  hj.oI.-*  >U"'I»  the  Hkiii 
thf  niuiH-  »(  Pfbiin-  v/busU  it  hiw  rcoelved). 
n  liuttHl  f.,r  its  niOitalUy."— //(i.iii'tf  .*  Vili'/uet, 


pe  ciin',  pe  ca  -na,  *-.  [Sp.  pe<xtna.]  (See 
conipnund.) 

pecan  nut,  .^. 

iiot.  :  Ciirya  olinvformis,  a.  hick<u-y-tree  with 
a  slender  stem,  sometimes  seventy  li-d  higli, 
downy  petioles,  leaves  a  foot  or  eighteen 
inches  hmg,  and  Waring  edible  nuts.  Found' 
in  swamps  in  Upper  Loui.siana  and  near  New 
Orleans,  and  abundantly  in  T«xas. 

pec-a-rj".  ••'■.    [PnccAuv.] 

■  pec-ca-bil'-i-tjr,  s-  [Eng.  pecmhle;  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  peccable  or  snb- 
ject  to  sin  ;  uipaeity  of  or  liability  U>  sinning. 

■"The  ertniuioii  jiecatbititi/  of  miinkiiiJ  ia  urged."— 
Itecay  of  I'ivty. 

'  pec'-ca-ble,  r*.  [Fr. ;  Sp.  pecdhle;  Ital. 
jm-aibile,  as  if  from  a  Lat.  peccabilh,  from 
j)ecco  =  tQ  sin.]  Liable  to  sill ;  subject  to 
transgress  the  divine  law. 

"All  niutihle  and  chauge-xble  .  .  .  lapsaWe  aud 
jifccablc'—Ciuttooi-lh  :  JiKrlf.  Syiffm.  {<.  504. 

pec-ca-dil'-lo  (1),  "pec-ca-dil,  s.    [Sp. 

7K'c-mii7;o=  a  little  lault,  diinin.  of  pecado  =  a 
sin  {U'tm  i)*;cmt 'I »i)  ;  from  ^tcooo  =  to  sin  ;  Fi'. 
peciufdilte.]  A  slight  fault  or  crime  ;  a  petty 
fault ;  a  venial  otTence. 

••  I  ho\>e  his  Holinesw  dispeiiwth  with  ub  for  these 
ftfrc'itliiros"—f}p.  TJull:  Honour  of  Married  Clargy. 
U.  ii..  5  n- 

*  pec-ca-dil-lo  (i'),  s.  [Piccaoil.]  A  sort 
of  still  Vnir. 

"  pec-can-9y,  s.    [Eng.  peccant;  -ci/.] 

L  'lb''  quality  or  state  of  Ijeing  peccant  ; 
sinfulness. 

2.  A  crime,  an  offence,  a  sin. 

"This  iliBtortiug  of  wjnivocall  words,  which  iia.ssetli 
L-i>nitiiiiiily  for  n  triviall  pefcancy."  —  Mounta^ue: 
J)cfmr<i  f:smi/rif.  pt.  i.,  tr.  xxi.,  §  21. 

3.  Bad  quality. 

"  A  in-edisiwsition  in  the  humours  by  reason  of  their 
pec'-aiicu  in  quantity  or  qmility."—  tViicnuin :  Surgery, 
hk.  i.,  ch.  V. 

'  pec'-cant,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  peocans, 
pr.  jiar?  of  pp.cco  —  to  sin;  Sp.  ^wautie;  Ital. 

A.  .-l^^  iuljectivt : 

L  Sinful,  sinning,  gnilly,  criminal. 

"  Fnnii  them  I  will  not  hide 
My  jiidgiiieuts,  how  with  in.-mktnd  I  i>ri:>ceed; 
As  how  wiUi  Wfccanf  augels  late  they  saw," 

Milton:  /'.  /.,.  xi.  70. 

2.  Morbid,  bad,  corrupt  ;  injurious  to 
health. 

■'  Tlius  have  I  described  . ,  .  those ;n'<ran(  hninonis. " 
— Diicoii :  AdoiiHCcn^nt  of  Lenrniiig,  bk.  i. 

3.  Bad,  informai.  wrong. 

■*  Nor  is  the  party  citetl  bound  to  apjienr.  if  the  t:ita- 
tiini  be  /Hueanf  in  fonu  or  matter." — Ayliffe  .  Pareri/ttii. 

B.  As  siibst. :  An  offender,  a  t  ran.'igressor. 

^  pec'-cant-l3r,  a<^i'.  [Enr;.  peccant :  -ly.]  In  a 
peccant  manner  ;  sinfully;  liy  transgression. 

pec'-ca-r^,  s.     [Native  name.] 

Zoiti. :  The  popular  name  for  two  species  of 
small  snilline  mammals  from  the  New  Wmld, 
so  nearly  allied  that  they  breed  freely  in  cap- 
tivity, but  never  produce  more  than  two  at  a 
birtli.  The  Collared  Peccary  (Dicotyles  tonpin. 
tiiii)  ranges  from  Arkansas  soutliwanl  to  the 
Hiu  Xcgro,  and  seldom  attacks  other  animals. 
The  White-lipped  Pecc4xry(/'. /((/'(>((i(5)  is  larely 
met  with  noi-th  of  British  Honduras,  or  south 
of  Paraguay.  It  associates  in  large  droves,  is 
very  pugnacious,  and  does  not  hesitate  to 
attack  man.  The  hunter  who  encounters  a 
herd  of  this  species  hiuj  often  to  take  to  a  tree 
forsjifety.  Both  are  omnivorons,  and  possess 
a  gland  in  the  middle  of  the  back,  secreting  a 
musky  substance,  which  taints  the  meat  if 
not  speedily  removed  after  death.  By  some 
old  travellei's  this  j^land  was  mistaken  for  a 
second  navel,  a  circnnistance  which  inllueneed 
Cuvier  in  selecting  the  generic  name. 

pec-ca'-vi,  phv.  [Lat.  =  I  have  sinned,  1st 
pcrs.  sing.  perf.  indie,  of  ^cco  =  to  sin.]  A 
w<u-d  used  colloquially  to  express  an  a^-kn-nv- 
ledgment  or  confession  nf  an  offence  or  mis- 
take.   ((Jeiieralty  in  the  phrase  To  cr>i  i>C'Xiui.) 

pec'-c6,  s.     [PKKor.] 


pech,   pegh  (cJi,  nh  gnttund),  v.i.     [An  inti- 
tali\c  w.-rd.]    To'pntr.     {SaArh.) 


pech  blend,  poch  blende,  <.  (Oer.  peck 
=  pilch,  and  hkndt  =  blend.)    [Pitchblend.] 

pech'-i-6-lite,  s.    [Etym.  doubtf^il.J 

Milt.  :  The  same  as  Alloi'Hane  (q-v.). 

pech-U-rane,  .«.  [Kr..  from  Gcr.  -pech  = 
pitch, "and  Fi.  n/iuc:  =  uranium.]  The  same 
as  I'lTi'HBi.KSD  (q.v.). 

peck  (1),  ^pecke,  "  pekke,   '*.     [Etym. 

iloubtfui  ;    pr«di.  a   derivative    fiom  jtfck,    v. 
(q.v.).     Gael.  ^iV  ;  Irish  2^'^''  =»  I>eek.) 

1.  Lit.:  A  dry  measure  of  two  gallons,  m- 
eight  quarts,  for  grain,  pulse,  &c.  ;  the  f.-tnth 
part  of  a  bushel.  Tlie  stanilnnl  or  imperial 
Jicck  contains  o64'54S  cubic  inches.  The  'dd 
Scotch  peck,  the  foui-th  jKvrt  of  a  Itrlot,  or  the 
sixtt-enth  part  of  a  b(dl,  was  slightly  less  than 
the  imperial  peck,  wlieu  \ined  for  wheat ;  but 
when  for  barley  it  was  equal  to  about  l'45ti 
of  it. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  gi-eatdeal,  number,  or  quantity. 

"Tlie  tyratit'4  |iallace  w.^t  in  a  marvellous  peck  of 
troubles."— .Vo*-r A  :  J'ltitarch,  p,  »02. 

peck  (2),  s.    [Peck,  v.] 

1.  A  sharp  stroke  with  the  beak  or  a  i)ointed 
instrument. 

2.  A  pi<dc  (q.v.). 
'3.  Food.    iSlang.) 

■•Let'sdry  offour  ;jccf  ■— flwme;  Jovial  Crew.  il. 

"peck-point,  ?.  A  game.  (Urqnluut: 
Kahtlais,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xviii.) 

peck,  *  pek,  ^  pekke,  v.t.  &  i.  [A  variant 
oS  pick,  V.  (q.v.).  j 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  strike  with  the  beak  or  a  pointed  in- 
strument. 

2.  To  pick  up  with,  or  as  with,  the  iM'ak. 

"This  fellow  jM-ckx  up  wit.  as  pigeons  ycjw, " 

.Shitkap.  :  Loov't  Labour  t  Lotf.  v.  2. 

3.  To  make  by  striking  with  the  beak  or  a 
pointed  instrument :  as.  To  peck  a  hole. 

4.  To  eat.    (Colloquial.) 

B.  Intratisitive : 

1,  To  make  strokes  with  the  beak  or  a 
pointed  instrument. 

"With  a  pick-ax  of  irnii  about  sixteen  inches  long, 
sharpened  at  the  one  end  to  peck,  and  flathendedat  tht) 
"Uier  to  ilrive  little  Iron  wedges  to  cleave  roi:k8  — 
Careie  ■  Surrey  of  Coritwutt. 

2.  To  pick  up  fooil  with  the  beak. 

"  She,  when  he  walked,  went  peckinff  at  hia  side  " 

Drjfdcn  :  Cock  A  Fux.  « I. 

^  7"o  peck  at :  To  pei-sistently  strike  at  ur 
attack  ;  to  carp  at. 


[>  men  pecking  nt  one  .iiiother 
,  vol.  X.,  aer.  C, 


"Sometimes  we  see  tw 
very  eagerly."— So ii( A ;  .' 

pJCk'-er,  s.     (Eng.  pech,  v.  ;  -er.J 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  pecks;  spcif., 
a  bird  which  picks  lioles  in  trees  ;  a  wood- 
2ieeker. 

"  The  titmouse,  and  the  itedrr's  linnpry  brood." 
Jfrifden  :  Vii-gil ;  Geori/ic  iv.  18. 

2.  An  instrument  for  making  holes  ;  a  pick. 

"  Hi«  head  a  packer  l«re," 

(inrlh:  Ovid;  Melmnorptiosci  xlv. 

XL  TechnicaUy  : 

1.  Tclrgraphy :  A  relay.  So  callei!  in  Eng- 
land from  the  appearance  of  the  earlier  appa- 
ratus, which  pecked  somewhat  like  a  bod, 

2.  JVeaving:  The  picker  of  a  lo.;:ii  T..e 
shuttle-driver. 

^  To  keep  ont:'s  pcrker  up  :  To  presei  ve  one  s 
courage  ;  to  be  of  good  heart.    {Sian<j.) 

peck -ham-ite,  s.      [After  Prof.  S.  F.  Peck- 
ham  ;  sulf.  -itciMin.y] 

Mi;i.:  A  light  greenish-yellow  opalescent 
niiueml,  occuriing  as  nodules  in  the  Emmet 
Co.  (Iowa)  meteorite.  Cleavage  distinct.  Sp. 
gr.  'S"2'i  ;  lustre,  greasy.  Two  analyses  showed 
that  it  cijusisted  of  a  silicat**  of  magnesia  and 
protoxide  of  Iron,  with  the  calculatetl  for- 
nuila,  -.'(K.SiOa)  +  K^SiOj. 

peck  -ing.  pi\  ptw.,  a.,  &  s.    [Peck,  r-l 

A,&.^  An  pe.  pur.  tC  particip.  adj.  :  (Sec 
the  verb), 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  striking  with  the  beak  or  a 
pointed  instrument;  a  peck. 


boil,  b^ :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  cUorus,  ^hin.  bench 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.      tion.    sion  -  shun  ;    tion,    sion 


go,  gem:  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,      ing. 
-  zhun.    -cious,    tious.    sious  -  shus.    -ble,    die,  >S:c.  =  bel,  d^l. 


peckish— pectoral 


2.  (I'l.):  Plnct'-bricks,  fntiii  tlie  ouUido  of 
th>'  kiln  and  iiisilHicieutly  biiruetl.  iSanrlol 
xr  .-M-irirl  bricks. 

pick -ish,"'    [BiiR.  nrdt.  V.  ; -i»A.)    Hungry 
(('<«//<vj   ■  ■ 


incline*)  to  eat. 


>(/fV}M|Vl/.) 


-mimtll :  Sum. 


p£ak'-Ied  (led  ns  eld),  a.    [A  corrupt,  of 

sjyeltfd  {^l.v.},]     .•*]>crkloil,  spotted. 

■■Some    Rr«    pfcXled,     aoiiie    gT««nlKh.^'— Ifiif/ori; 
A  'ijlrr. 

pe-cdp'~ter-is,  s.  |Gr.  «««  (;«);<;)  =  to 
roinb,  and  nreptf  (/>/*Tui)=a  kind  of  fern. 
Niiiiicd  fro'ni  the  conib-likc  appearance  of  the 
frond.) 

}\Uav}fti>l. :  A  goniLs  of  ferns  re.iching  from 
the  Devonian  to  the  We.ilden. 

•  pSc'-or-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  of  pecm  =  cattle 
i-.illi'ctlvcly.l    [Fee.  s.J 

/'xiL  :  Tito  name  given  by  Linnnens  to  what 
Ciivier  called  the  HnniiDttntia  (q.v.). 

pcc'-tase,  $.    [Eng.  j«:«i.');  -ase.] 

Chevu :  .\n  uncrystnllizable  fermentative 
.snttstanee  existing  in  fniit-s  and  in  various 
roofs,  sometimes  in  the  soluble,  sometimes  in 
the  insoluble  form,  and  havingthe  property  of 
converting  itectin  into  peetie,  parupectic,  and 
imt;ipectic  aciits.  It  resembles  in  its  mode  of 
ai;Iioii  the  diastase  of  germuiating  barley. 

pec-tate,  s.    [Kag.  i*cl(ic) ; -ate.] 
Chrrn.  :  A  salt  of  pectic  acid. 

pec-ten,  s.  (Lat.  =  a  coinb,  a  kind  of  ahell- 
lish.) 

1.  Comp.  Anat,  :  Any  comb  like  process  or 
struetuie  :  as  of  a  hel^on's  claw,  an  insect's 
legs,  the  comb-like  vascular  membrane  of  the 
vitrvous  humour  in  a  binl's  eye,  &c. 

2.  Zna!.  (t  I'ahr'int.  :  Scallop ;  a  genus  of 
Ostreidai,  sometimes  made  the  tvpeofailis- 
tiuct  family,  Pectinid;e.  Shell  sub-orbicular, 
regular,  usually  with  radiating  ribs,  bcaUa 
approximate,  eared,  the  anterior  ones  most 
prominent,  tlie  posterior  ones  a  little  oblique. 
Animal  with  a  row  of  ocelli  and  deliKite 
creseentio  gills.  Distribution  world-wide  ; 
known  recent  species  176,  fossil  (including 
Aviciilo-peclett),  430  ;  from  the  Carboniferous 
onward.  Twelve  are  Biitish.  (Forbes  <e 
Hawtty.)  Pecteti  mcuivius  is  eaten  ;  they  are 
called  in  the  London  market  Scallops,  at 
Brighton  Queens,  ami  on  the  Dorset  and 
Devonshire  coasts  Frills.  I:  oixri:ularis.  called 
Siallop  and  Quiii,  is  also  eaten.  There  are 
extensive  banks  of  it  in  hfteen  to  twenty 
fathoms  on  the  north  and  west  of  Ireland. 
P.  JiKolmus  is  the  St.  Jameses  Shell,  formerly 
worn  by  pilgrims  to  the  Holv  Land,  and  used 
as  the  badge  of  some  knightly  orders.  (#.  P. 
H'tiodu'ard.) 

,„'".,?°'-'  (■>  Venus's  Comb,  Scandix  Pecten. 

(2    llniCBlOIUM).  ' 

peo'-tlc,o.  lEtig.  pect(ose) :  -ic]  Derived  from 
or  contiiitdng  pectin. 

pcctlc  acid,  s. 

'-Vi^m. :  C,i5ll._.jO,5(?).      Prepared  from   the 

gulp  ol  carrots  or  turnips  by  lioililig  for  one 
our  with  water  contjiining  sodic  carbonate 
precipitating  with  calcium  chloride,  and  de- 
composing the  cidciuui  pei:tate  with  hydro- 
chloric acid.  In  the  moist  state,  it  is  a  trans- 
parent jelly,  which  dries  up  to  a  white  horny 
mass,  insoluble  in  cold,  slightly  siduble  in 
boiling  water,  and  insoluble  in  alcohol  aiul 
ether.  Heated  to  150%  it  blackens,  and  at 
200"  gives  oir  carbonic  anhydride  and  water 
laiviug  pyropeetio  acid.  The  jiectates  of  the 
alkali  metils  are  soluble  in  water,  the  rest 
ins'dulile.  The  aniinoniuin,  potassium,  and 
sodium  salts  arc  colourless  jellies.  The  copper 
ialt  IS  a  gicen  jelly,  containing  16  per  cent,  of 
cuprie  oxiile. 

pec-tld'-e-ae.  s.  pt.    (Mod.  Lat.  pecUs,  genit 
l^cluHts);  Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -e«.) 
J!ol.  -•  A  sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe  Ver- 


■in  (CTiem-).] 


pec'-tin,  J.    [Eiig.  pect(osc) 

fAcm.  .•  C.TjHjgrjjj.  .V  transparent  jelly 
discovered  by  Uraconnot  in  the  expressed 
juice  of  ripe  apples.  It  is  present  in  all  ripe 
fruits.  IS  soluble  in  water,  neutral  to  test 
paper,  an.l  is  precipitated  from  its  aqueous 
solution  by  alcohol.     In  its  preparation  and 


ptirilication  it  is  indispen.sable  to  avoid  the 
use  of  boiling  water,  which  rapidly  decoin- 
p<ises-the  pectin. 

'  pec'-tin-al,  a.  ^  .«.     [Lat.  jtcden,  genit.  pre. 
tiu(is)  —  H  coiiib  ;  Kng.  adj.  suti".  -al,  ] 

A«  As  atlj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  comb ; 
resembling  a  comb. 

B.  As  siiiist, :  A  tisli  whose  bones  resemble 
the  teeth  of  a  comb. 

"Thi-re  ftro  other  fliihes  wlirtfp  eyw*  roKAril  tlie 
benveuv,  ns  l>liiiiv  liiiiU  ciirtllimiuoun  tUlittn,  lu,  turfinuU, 
or  slicli  u.%  liHvu  th«ir  boiu-ri  iimtk-  InU'i'nlly  tikt-  ii 
coiiili.'— /(,'L.if«c  .    ytttgar  f^rratirit,  ttk.  Iv..  cli.  I. 


[Lat.  pectinttrins  =  a 


pec-tin-ar -i-?,, 

ctnoboiaker.J 

Zoot. :  A  genus  of  Tubicolous  Annelida, 
having  the  tube -free,  meinbr.snous.  or  papy- 
raceous, covered  with  sand  grains,  and  in  the 
form  of  a  long  reversed  cone.  Pectimiria  hrt- 
f}im  is  found  on  British  shores  within  the 
lowest  tide-m.-irk. 

pec  -tin-ate,  pec'-tin  at-ed,  a.    [Lat.  jvc- 
tinatns,  from  itpr.tni,  genit.  p^.ctinis  =  a  comb  ; 
Fr.  pectine.] 
L  Ordinary  Lntiftitafjc  : 

1.  Arranged  like  the  teeth  of  a  comI>;  re- 
sembling the  teeth  of  a  comb. 

"  A  curious  pecthtafrd  work."— /)e)-/non  ,■  Plii/tici- 
TbcMoffi/,  bk.  tv..  cli.  ii. 

2.  Interlaced  like  the  teeth  of  a  comb. 

"  To  sit  crofts-leggcd  or  with  our  tlagerspecthifited  is 
ncconiitcil  hml  —Hriiutir :  Vulgar  Errnitn,  bk.  v.. 
ih.  xxl. 

II.  TechnkaUy: 

1.  Dot.  :  [CoMB-SHAPED]. 

2.  Zool :  Comb-like.  Used  of  the  gills  of 
certain  Gasteropoda.    [Pectinibranchhta.J 

pectinate-muscles,  .<.  pi 

Anat.  :  Closely  set.  reticulated,  muscular 
bands  in  the  appendices  of  the  auricles  of  the 
heart,  more  jiarticularly  in  the  right  appendix. 
Their  main  use  is  probably  to  prevent  over- 
dihitatioii  of  the  ventricles. 

pec -tin-at-ed,  o.    [I'bctixate.] 
pectinated  claw,  s. 

Urnith. :  A  claw  with  comb-like  divisions 
on  one  of  its  sides.  It  is  found  in  the  Goat- 
sucker.    Its  use  is  not  known. 

pectinated-mineral,  s. 

Mill.  (i'(.):  (lroui>s  of  crystals  arranged  iu 
the  form  of  a  comb,  as  in  cockscomb  pyrites, 
a  variety  of  Marcasite  (q.v.). 

pectinated  rhomb,  s. 

Comp.  Anal.  (;■(.);  Dehiiite  groups  of  minute 
pores  or  llssures  penetrating  the  plates  of  the 
calyx  ill  many  Cystideaus.    {Nkholson.) 

pec'-tin-ate-ly,  mU:  [Eng.  pectinate,  -ty.] 
Ill  a  pictiiiate  manner;  like  the  teeth  of' a 
eoiul.). 

"  pec-tln-a'-tion,  s.    [Pectixate.] 

1.  The  act  of  combing. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pectinated  ; 
that  which  is  pectinated. 

"  The  complicition  or  peclhialion  tif  the  flugera  was 
an  hieroKiyphic  of  iiiuiediluelit. '— Zlrwif/ie ."  I'lit'jdr 
Arroio-rf,  >jk.  v  .  ch.  xxi. 

pec-tin-a-to-,  pre/.       (Mod.   Lat.  peethiulu 
=  pectinated.]    Pectinate. 

pectinato-laciniate,  <i. 

Bot.  :    Pectinate  witti  the  divisions,   as  i 
torn,  that  is,  long  and  taper-pointed. 


pec  -tin-a-tor,  s 

cards.] 


[Lat.  =  one  who  combs  or 


Zool. :  A  genus  of  Octodontida>,  sub-family 
Ctenodactyliiia;,  with  one  species,  Pectinator 
spekei,  from  Somali  land.  It  closely  resembles 
the  genus  Ctenodactylus  (q.v.),  but  has  a 
small  additional  molar  in  eacii  series.  The 
tail  is  bushy  and  of  moderate  length,  and  the 
ears  have  a  small  antitragus. 

pec-tine,  s.    [Pectix.) 

peo-tin'-e-al,  n.    [Lat.  pectm,  genit.  peciinis 
=  a  comb  ;  Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -e«(.] 
^lim(,  ;  Coiiib  like. 

pectineal  muscle,  s. 

Anal, :  One  of  the  internal  femoral  muscles. 

■  pec-tin-i-bran-chi-a  -ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 
iwlen,  genit.  ]teclhiHs)  =  a.  comb,  and  Mod 
Lat.  branchiatu  (q.v.).] 


Zool. :  One  of  Cuvrer'sordersof  Gnsterojioda. 
With  bis  Seuti-,  Cyclo-,  and  Tubulibrancliiata 
it  makes  up  the  modern  order  Pixisobran- 
cliiata  (q.v.)  of  Milne-Edwards. 

t  pec-tin  ibrin'-ohi-ate,  n.  *  s.   [Peitini- 

HHAN'I  lllAT.V.] 

A.  .1.-  '"Ij. :  Having  the  gills  pectinated  or 
idilMic-hke. 

B,  -i.'-  snlt^t.  :  .Any  individual  of  Cuvier'a 
lapsi'd  order  Pectinibranchiata. 

pec-tin -i  djse^s.  pi.  [Lat.  pectr.n,  genit.  2icc- 
(iH(i.s)  =  a  comb;  fern.  pi.  adj.  suit,  -itbr.] 

Zoolofjy': 

1.  The  .same  as  Ostreid.e. 

2.  Scallops  ;  a  family  of  Conchiferons  Mol- 
luscs, section  Asiphonida.  Generally  merged 
in  Ostreidic  (q.v.).  Genera:  Pecteii,  Hemi- 
pecteii,  Hinnites,  Lima,  Spondylus.  &c 
(Talc,  &c.) 

■  peo-tin'-i-form,  a.  (Lat.  perten.  genit. 
;»v(;n(,,)  =  a  comb,  and /.mm  =  form,  shape.) 
Having  tlie  foriu  or  appearance  of  a  comb; 
resenibling  a  comb. 

pec'-tin-ite, .«.  (Lat.  peclen.,  genit.  pectinis  = 
a  comb;  Eng.  suff.  -ite.]  A  fossil  scallop  or 
pecteii. 

pec'-tis,  s.  (Lat.  =  a  plant,  not  the  modern 
genus,  which  is  named  from  the  teeth  of  the 
pappus.] 

Pot.  :  The  tyiiical  genus  of  the  sub-tribe 
Pectideie.  Leaves  generally  with  glandular 
dots  ;  Hower-heads  small.  About  tliiitv  species 
arc  known,  from  the  hotter  parts  of  America, 

"  pec-tize',  r.i.  (Gr.  mjitToi  (jvltos)  =  solid . 
til  111 ;  Eng.  suir.  -ize.]  To  congeal  ;  to  change 
into  a  gelatinous  mass.    (.Amiandalc.) 

pec'-to-lite,  s.  [Gr.  -nriKro^  (pectos)  =  con- 
structed of  several  pieces,  and  AiSos  {lithos)  = 
a  stone  ;  Ger.  pectolith.] 

Milt. :  A  inonoclinic  mineral,  occurring  in 
aggregates  of  acicular  crystals,  or  fibrous  and 
divergent.  Hardness,  6  ;  sp.  gr.  2-t;8  to  2-78  ; 
lustre,  silky ;  colour,  white  to  gray ;  very 
tough.  Compos.  :  silica.  54-2  ;  liuie,  a.S-S ;  soda 
9-3 ;  water,  2-7=100 ;  thesuggested formula,  the 
water  being  basic,  ('CaO  -I-  {NaO  +  JHOJSiOo- 
FoLiiid  mostly  in  doleritie  rocks. 

peo'-t6r-g,l  •  pec-tor-all,  a.  &  s.  [Fr. 
peftoral,  from  Lat.  ;Kc(ora;is=:  pertaining  to 
the  breast ;  peclns,  genit.  pectoris  =  the  breast ; 
Sp.  pectoral ;  Ital.  pettorale.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  breast. 

"Tlie  peculiar  streuKth  of  the  in'cfom;  muscles."- 
Scr/uim  :  J'hi/sico-Tliealofffi,  bk.  vii„  ch.  i. 

2.  Suited  for  the  breast ;  adapted  to  relieve 
complainUs  of  the  breast  and  lungs. 

"  The  leAves  make  a  good  pectoriil  drink."— Cm/n- 
fjer:  The  Sttgar-Cane,  bk.  i.     (Note.) 

B.  -4s  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  covering  or  protection  for 
the  breast. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Ecclesiastical : 

(1)  The  bre.ast-plate  of  the  Jewish  high  priest. 

"The  twelve  stones  in  the 
jwctotal  oi  the  high  priest."— 
/I'lmtiiond  :   Works,  ill  424. 

(2)  The  morse  worn  by  the 
clergy  ;  the  clasp  of  a  cope. 

(:;)  The  orphrey  in  front 
of  the  chasuble. 

(4)  The  alb  and  tunic 
whicli  covered  the  breast. 

2.  Ichthy. :  A  pectoral  fin. 

3.  Med. ;  A  medicine  or  preparation  adapted 
to  cure  or  relieve  complaints  of  the  breast  and 
lungs. 

"  Being  troubled  with  a  t, „„, 

scribed,  and  he  was  thereby  relieved,"— iriat-w, 

*  4.  OU  Arm.  :  The  breastplate  of  a  soldier: 
more  especially  the  extra  defence  for  the 
throat  and  chest  placed  over  the  cuirass  in 
later  times. 

pectoral-arch,  s. 

.1 ""/.  :  Tlfe  scapular  arch,  consisting  of  the 
scapula,  coracoid.  and  clavicle,  connecting 
the  pectoral  limbs. 

pectoral-cross,  s. 

Eccks. :  A  cross  worn  upon  the  breast  by 
bishops,  abbots,  &c. 


PECTORALS. 


^Tr  ^tt7^r^t:t  ^^'-  '^-  '"*''^'"^  "'•  '''*•  '•^■•«'  '=^'»?^-  '>^'-  t"""-^  pi--  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine 
or.  wore.  iv^If;  work.  who.  son;  mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiiu ;  try,  Syrian 


go,  pot, 
qu  =  kw. 


pectorally— pedagogue 


425 


pectoral 'fins,  >  i>i. 

Oiitiixir.  Aiuit. :  (Sec  extmct). 

■■  The  pfictor<tI-/l'ts  (with  thetr  om^mi*  supi>i>rtHl  are 
the  h..iu'.K>(fUt's  of  the  lUiterlor  lliiil«  of  the  higher 
Vertcljriktft.  They  are  Rlwftyn  iiistrtfit  liiiiLie.li.»tfly 
btfhiinl  the  glll-oi>eiUHifs  :  cith.-r  syiiirn.-t  i  nil,  ^ntha 
roumle.1  poatcrior  luiu-fjlri.  oiiuiyimii^lrn- »l.  «itli  the 
iiniwrmys  K.ii(,'Mt ftinl  atr<jngeat ;  iii  M;wl;i.'.iiieiy>;»"i'' 
withiiih>nuvlfipiiie.th^um»fri>eitoml  my  i»  Iiv»nwiilly 
dt'v«l.i[>cil  into  a  siuiilArdofeusive  w«»ikju."— WEtwr/ier . 
Simlu  of  Fishen.  \i.  ii. 

pectoral  limbs.  >-.  }>/. 

.1  "nf :  Th'--  aiiii-H  .'I-  anterior  extremities. 

pectoral-muscles,  &-.  jtl 

Aunt.:  Tlie  fif<'tor(t}is  mnjnr  and  pectoraUs 
minor,  two  muscles  of  the  breast. 

pectoral-region,  -<. 

An'iF.  :  Tlio  re;,'i"n  of  the  breast. 

"  pec -t6r-al-ly»  (itir.  lEng.  jiectotvl :  -h/.] 
Ill  a  jH-etoml  manner;  as  concerning  llic 
biva^t. 

pec-tor  i  16'-qui-al,  n.  [Lat.  pectus,  genit. 
pevt'>ri.<  —  the  bieast,  jiml  loiiuor—  to  speak  ; 
Fi.  pectonlo<iue.\  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  na- 
ture of  pectoriloquy  Oi- v.). 

•  pec-tor-a'-o-qui^m,  ?.  [Eng.  }t€ctorik>- 
qii(ii):  -ism.]  The  same  as  Pectoriloquy 
01.  v.). 

•pec-tdr-il'-6-quoua,  c  iKng.  jiectorilo- 
f/'<('/);  ■""-■.]  The  s.ime  as  Pectoriloquial 
(-I.v.)- 

pec  tor-il'-o-quJT,  s.  {Lat.  pectus,  genit. 
jMxtoris  =  the  breast,  and  loqitor  =  to  speak  ; 
Fr.  pfctoriloqiiie.} 

Afed.  :  The  sound  of  the  patient's  voice  heard 
by  means  of  the  stethoscope  as  if  proceeding 
frunj  the  ehest.  It  oceurs  in  tubercular 
phthisis  when  there  is  a  large  cavity  in  the 
linigs,  .nnd  is  sometimes  associated  with  am- 
phoric resonance. 

pec'-toae,  s.  [Gr.  m)«To?  (vektos)  =  stuck  in, 
lixed,  from  7r^yM/(it  (pc3)ift7>u)=  toniake  fast.l 
Chfin. :  A  substance,  probably  isomeric  with 
epUulose.  existing  in  unripe  Hesliy  fruits,  in 
tieshy  roots,  and  in  other  vegetable  organs. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  is 
easily  decomposed,  aucl  has  not  yet  been 
isolated.  Under  the  inlluence  of  acids  and 
other  reagents  it  is  changed  into  pectin. 

pec-tds'-ic,  n.  [Eng.  pec(os(»");  -k.]  Derived 
from  or  containing  pectose. 

pectosic-acld,  s. 

Chcm.:  t':>jHinO;{i.  Obtained  as  the  first 
I'roduct  of  iht'  actii'ii  of  peetase  on  an  aque- 
ous solution  of  pectin.  It  is  inscdid:>le  in 
C"ld  water,  but  soluble  in  boiling  water,  and 
forms  a  jelly  on  co-ding.  The  gelatinous 
amnrphous  salts  of  pertcisic  acid  are  converted 
into  I'cctates  by  an  excess  of  the  base. 

pec-t6s'-trg,-ca,  s.  pt.  [Gr.  tttjicto?  (jKktos) 
tixed,  and  oo-tpoxoi'  (ostramn)  —  a  shell.  1 

Xuol. :  In  Huxley's  classification  a  divi- 
sion of  the  Crustacea,  containing  the  Rhizo- 
cepliala  and  the  Cirripedia.  The  name  has 
reference  to  the  fact  tiiat  the  young  are  geue- 
rallv  free-swimming,  but  become  lixed  when 
adult; 


or 


pec'-toiis,  n.    (Pectose.]     Pertaining  to 
consisting  of  pectose  or  pectin. 

pec-tiin'-cu-lus, .":.  [Lat.  =  a  small  scallop.] 
[Peutkn.] 

Zo'il.  £  PaJft^ont.  ;  A  genus  of  .\rcadie  ;  shell 
orbicular,  hinge  witii  a  semicircular  row  of 
transvei-se  teeth.  Distribution  nearly  world- 
wide. Recent  species  tifty-eight,  one  British  ; 
fossil  eiglity,  from  the  Neocomian  onwards. 

pe-cul,  s.    [PicuL.J 

•pec'-u-late,  v.'-  [Lat.  peculatus,  pa.  par.  of 
prculor—  to  appropriate  to  one's  own  use, 
from  pccidium  —  one's  own  j-roperty,]  To 
appropriate  to  one's  own  use  money  or  goods 
entrusted  to  one's  care  ;  to  pilfer,  to  embezzle. 

"All  oppresaive.  irregular,  CHi>ricluun,  unsteady,  ra- 
nacloiis  ami  p^vutating  despotism. "— flurfta .  On  I-\,z't 
EMt  India.  Bill. 

*  pec'-u-late,  s.  [Fr.  jyeculat.  from  Lat.  pecu- 
latii.<'.]'  [I'E'  rLATE,  I'.]  Peculation,  pilfering, 
embezzlement. 

"The popular  clamours  of  corruption  and  penilnle, 
with  wliich  theiiatioii  hiisbeeusomuehpoaHesaed.  wero 
ill  a  great  uieasure  dlMilwted." — BurnH  :  Own  Tirrw. 


pec-u-la'-tlon.  .t.    [Peculate.]    The  act  of 

peculating  or  appropriating  to  one's  own  tise 
miuiey  or  gt>ods  entrusted  to  one's  care  ;  em- 
bezzlement, pilfering,  stealing,  theft. 

••  palliation,  aale 
"  Ol  honour,  nerjvirj-.  corruptiuii.  frauds 
By  forgery.  Cowper  :  TVwfc.  li.  «». 

peC'-U-la-tor,  ■>'.  'Lat..  from  pecnUitus.  ]>a. 
\v.\Y.  of  jieculor  =  to  pecuhite  (q.v.).]  One  who 
iH'Cu'.aies. 

"  Ptcul'tlort  of  thi-  puhlic  Bold," 

Coiriter:  Tatk.  i.  ,SS. 

pe-ou  -liar. '  pe-cu-li-er. «.  &  s.    [O.  Fr. 

'pnnlier.  from  Lat.  ;<mt/«tWs  =  pertaining  to 
proiK-rty,  one's  own,  fi-om  peculinvi  =  private 
property;  ii\i,  jKcuUar  ;  lia\.  }ieculUtre.] 

A.  As  aiija'tive : 

1.  One's  own  ;  belonging  to  one  with  ex- 
clusion of  others ;  private,  not  general ; 
personal. 

■■  Fired  witli  a  zeal  pecitU-tr,  they  defy 
The  rase  aud  rigour  of  a  l>ohir  sky." 

Coirper :  Hope,  ■mi. 

•2.  Particular,  individual,  single. 

"One  ju^-itllar  nation  trt.^floct 
Vx.mx  all  the  rest."      Milton  :  P.  /,..  xii.  111. 

3.  Special,  especial,  particular ;  above  all 
others. 

"Made  the  poets  their  peculiar  care." 

Pitt :   ridti :  Art  qf  Poetry,  ii, 

4.  Unusual,  singular,  striking,  noticeable, 
strange,  out  of  the  common:  as.  There  is 
something  peculiar  about  him. 

B.  As  substantive: 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.:  Exclusive  property  or 
right ;  that  which  belongs  exclusively  to  one. 

"Revenge  is  so  aljsolutely  the  pi'cnliitr  of  heaven, 
that  no  consideration  whatever  can  im|Hiwer  even  the 
heat  men  to  assume  the  execution  of  it."— South : 
Sermons, 

2.  Canon  Law :  A  particular  parish  or 
church,  having  jurisdiction  within  itself,  and 
exempt  from  that  of  the  ordinary  or  bishoi''s 
court.  Peculiars  are  divided  into  royal  (as 
chapels  royal),  of  which  the  king  is  ordinary, 
and  peculiars  of  archbishops,  bishops,  deans, 
chapters,  prebendaries,  &c. 

^  Court  of  Pccniiars  : 

Canon  Law:  A  branch  of  the  Court  <if 
Arches  having  jurisdiction  over  all  tlie 
liarishes  dispersed  throughout  the  proviu'-e 
of  Canterbury,  in  the  mid>t  of  other  dioceses, 
which  are  exempt  from  the  ordinary  jui  is- 
diction,  and  subject  to  the  metropolitan  alone. 

Peculiar-people,  s.  pi 

Church  Ilht. :  A  Protestant  sect  of  recent 
origin,  found  mostly  in  Kent,  and  to  a  less 
degree  in  other  counties  round  London.  They 
recognise  no  sacraments  or  creeds,  and  claim 
to  be  the  real  exemplars  of  true  and  undehled 
religion.  They  accept  the  exhortation  of  St. 
James  (v.  14, 15)  in  a  strictly  literal  sense,  and 
this  has  more  than  once  led  to  a  verdict  i>f 
manslaughter  being  returned  against  some  of 
their  members  by  a  coroner's  jury.  QlcCliu- 
tnck  it- Strong.)  The  name  npjvarently  has  re- 
ference to  iPet.  ii.  9.     [TuNKER.] 

pe-cu-li-Sr-i-ty,  * pe-cu-U-ar-i-tie,  s. 

[Ew^.  peculiar ;  -it;i.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  peculiar  ; 
individuality. 

*  2.  Exclusive  possession,  right,  or  owiu'r- 
ship. 

"^Vhat  need  we  to  disclaim  all  i>ccutiurilic  in 
goods?  '—fl/».  Hall:  ep.  ii.,  dec.  5. 

3.  That  which  is  peculiar  to  or  characteristi,: 
of  a  particular  person  or  thing ;  a  character- 
istic. 

"To  he  prayed  unto  is.  and  for  ever  will  be  one  of 
hi3  incommunicable  peciUiaritUt." — Sharp :  :icrnions. 
Vol.  Iv..  ser.  2. 

*  pe-CU'-li-ar-ize,  r.«.  [Eng.  peculiar ;  ■izp.] 
Tn  make  p'eculiar ;  to  set  apart;  to  appro- 
priate. 

pe-cu'-li-ar-ly»  «(?i'.    [Eng.  peculiar;  -ly.] 

1.  Particularly,  especially,  exclusively. 

"  A  sort  of  c.imix>3itiou  peculiarli/  proper  to  poetry." 
—  Pope:  Homer:  Iliad,    (rrett 

2.  In  apeculiai',  unusual,  or  strange  manner; 
strangely. 

*pe-cu'-U  -ar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  peculiar; 
-ness.'\ 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  peculiar, 
appropriate,  or  set  ai)aTt. .      ,    . 

"  The  pfr-«?i<ini«M  nf  the  place  appointed  for  the 
aauic.  '— J/ed<- .    Hee.  of  GotCs  I/oitte,  p.  3. 

2.  Peculiarity,  strangeness. 


•  pe-oa'-li-iim, »-.    [Lat] 

1.  Onl.  Lang.:  Private  property;  savin^.-H. 

2.  Rom.  Uiw  :  Savings  or  money  aHowed  !■• 
be  retidned  by  a  slave  or  child  as  his  ui  lut 
(n-ivate  property. 

'  pe-cu'-ni-^,  '  pe-ca-nl-aU,  a.  [L-it. 
jH-citnialis,  fritni  ptcuiiUi=^  ui* nicy,  from  jn'cus 
=  cattle;  Sanse.  jxi^n.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
money ;  pecuniary. 

"Ther  might  ONtvat  hem  no  peeanian  peiue." 

Chaucer:  t".  T..  «.B3«. 

pe-CU'-ni-ar-llSr.m^'.  [EuK.i>eciiniary;  -ly.] 
In  a  pecuniary  manner  ;  as  regards  money. 

pe-cu'-ni-ar-j?,  n.  [Fr.  i^eaniiaire,  from  Lat. 
Ifccuniarins,  lioni  ;)eca;iiu  =  money  ;  Ital,  & 
Sp.  j)ecuni<irio.\ 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  money  or  money 

matters. 

"To  relieve  the  fwrutif/iri^  want*  of  all  literary  and 
acieutitlc  )M.-rsona.  ' —  CaucU'i  rechnk-at  Educator, 
pt  xl.,  p.  327 

2.  Consisting  of  money. 

"  My  exerti'ins,  whatever  they  have  heeii,  wpre  iucU 
as  nt>  tiii|trs  of  t'eruiiinr'/  reward  cuuld  Ifowibly  ex- 
cite. -BurAv     .i  urtrrtoa  .Voblv  lAtrd. 

pecuniary- causes,  ^.  pi. 

Law:  Causes  arising  either  from  the  with- 
holding of  ecclesiastical  dues,  or  the  doing  or 
ueglecting  to  do  some  a<*t  relating  to  thr 
tdiurch,  whereby  the  j)laintilf  sutlers  damage, 
towards  satisfying  wliich  he  is  permitted  t'- 
institute  a  suit  in  the  si>iritual  court. 

pecuniary-legacy,  ^^    A  testameut^iry 

gilt  of  nmney. 

"■  pe-CU -ni-OUS,  a.  (Lat.  pecuniosuSt  fron* 
pentiiia  =  money  ;  Ital.,  Sp..  &  Port.  }iecn- 
uioso  ;  Fr.  jh-cunieux.]  F'ull  of  or  abounding 
in  money  ;  rich,  wealthy. 

ped,5.     [Pad(2),  s.J 

1.  A  small  packsnddle  ;  a  pannier. 


2.  A  basket,  a  liauiper. 

"A  hask  is  A  wicker  ped,  wherein  they  use  to  carry 
Ssh." —  .SpUJMCJ* .  Shepheardt  Valeadtr ;  Soveniber. 
(Gloss.) 

*  ped' -age,  .«.  [Low  Lat.  pidagium,  from 
Lut.  2HS,  ;.'enit.  pedis  =  a  fi>ot ;  Fr.  p^age  ;  Sp, 
peage  ;  lUil.  pedaggio.]  A  tax  or  toll  paid  for 
passing  through  any  country,  for  which  tin- 
passengers  were  entitled  to  safe-conduct  and 
protection ;  peage. 

ped-a-g6g-ic,u.  &  s.  [Fr.  jtedagogique,  from 
Gr.  n-jt6ayu>yiK6s  (pcUdagogikos),  from  naiAa- 
■yw-yo?  ( ?)^(tfi(i;/ogos)  =  a  pedagogue  (q,.Tr..)  ;.  Ital. 
A;  Sp.  jtetUigogico.] 

A.  .4s  adj. :  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a 
pedagogue  ;  suited  for  or  chaiacterisLic  of  a 
pedagogue. 
*  B.  .4s  sufisf. :  [Pedagogics]. 

ped-a-gog -ic-al»  «.  [Eng.  pedagogic;  -al.] 
The  same  as  Pedagogic  (q-v.). 

"  That  way  forsooth,  was  accounted  boyish  and  pi-Ua- 
3offical."—\i'ood  :  .ithejue  0.to)i ;  ChilUtigworth. 

ped-a-gog -ics»  5.  [Pedagogic]  The  art 
or  science  of  leaching  ;  pedagogy. 

ped'-a-gog-i^m,    ped-a-gog-ui^m,   s. 

[Eng.  polittjn'jin^  ;-isin.\     The  ctccupation,  man- 
ners, or  character  of  a  pedag 


"  Ink  doubtless,  rightly  apfly'd  with  » 


KhII  ill  it. 


.     _  'tly    ... 
may  prove  good  to  heal  tnis  tetter  of  pedoffoifuiim 
JJitlort :  A/'ol.  /or  Smcctt/^nnuiu,  5  6. 

ped'-a-gogue,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lai.  pirdaii'-gui 
r=  a  *pi'^''^''^'l'^"''i  from    Gr.    iraiSaYwybc    (}MndH- 

gogos),  from  Trais  (jxiis),  genit.  ;n-ai6ds  (jjaidos) 
=  a  boy,  and  aywyo?  (agogos)  =  leading  ;  ayot 
(ago)  =  to  lead  ;  8p.,  Piu-t.,  &  Ital.  pediigogo.] 

'' 1.  Class.  Autiii. :  A  slave  who  led  his 
master's  chihiren  li<j  school,  places  of  anuiso- 
inent,  A:c.,  until  they  became  old  enougli  to 
take  care  of  themselves,  lu  many  cases  the 
pedagogues  acted  also  as  teachers. 

2.  A  teacher  of  young  childi-en  ;  a  school- 
master. (Usetl  generally  in  contempt  or  ridi- 
cule.) 

"  Perhaps  you  will  think  m«  »ome  pedagogur;  will 
inc,  by  .1  wdl-ttmed  puff,  to  iucre.i^e  the  re)>utati"ii 
...niis  i.wu  B':\li^'^\.^  —Holdtmith  :  The  ftee.  No.  «. 

•  ped -a-gogue,  v,t,  [Lat.  pmiagogo,  from 
Gr.  itai&ayuiyiui  (jmidagogco)  ^  to  be  a  peda- 
gogue (q.v.).]  To  teach  as  a  pedagogue;  to 
instruct  superciliously. 

"  Wise  Greece  from  them  reoeivd  the  happy  plan, 
.\nd  taught  the  brute  to  pedntoquf  the  mau. ' 

SomercHe  :  To  tfte  Earl  of  llalifa:c. 


boU,  b6^ ;  po^t,  jdSirl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enopbon.  exist,    ph  -  t 
-clan,  'tian  —  sban.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tiou,  -§ion  —  zbun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious*—  shus.    -ble,  -die,  i^c.  —  bcl,  deL 


TTa(5a-yw>(a      (jxiUUlO^njia),      from     iraiiayiuY>^ 

l/iiiW,i:^j/us)  =  n  iK'tW"Hin'  (q.v.)  :  Sji.  &  Ital. 

/«^<^r<;<'-,/i(i.]     Th(<  uit  \<i-  uccu|»atiun  of  a  pvtln- 

gn^iiiV  ;  i.i'tl;iK«»«iKlii. 

•■  Hr  ITIioiiiiM  lluni^l  wiw^  l>r  liU  iiiertU  and  e«c*l. 
triit  (nculty  thnt  hi-  IimI  \u  fHthui'-^¥.  |>rv(crrtl  !••  li« 
ii.Mtrr  vl  tile  KihiMil  at  lUlvii.  —  II  twt :  Aihrtiif  iUon.. 

pSd  ol.*  pdd  ^11.. I.  fix.  tijit.  ;ie<r-«/.-.-'  =  (l) 
l>iila'iiiiii-  t."  lli<-  f'ii.(,  (-2)  l>elniigiii;;  t»>  11  fimt- 
iiifjmiin',  fnua  jv.",  ;iiMiil.  j>rt/w  =  ft  foot  ;  Fr. 
jifitnlf  ;  ti\\.  iteiUil ;  Ital. /»f</«ie  =  a  pcdtil.J 

A.  -Is  ivljectivf : 

'  1.  0)>/.  hiiig,  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  font. 
•i  I'HtMl  ill  Z«H>lc>(;y  s|>ec.  iii  ct>m»ei:tion  with 
tilt-  Toot  nf  a  iuulUi8c. 
*J,  Music:  IVrtalnhig  or  relating  to  a  pi-dal. 

B,  As  siibstantife : 

X.  '*n/.  /,»iii«/.  ;  A  prKJiM'ttiig  ]mcc  of  nielal 
or  wood  which  is  to  lie  act<'»l  upon  or  pn-sscil 
down  witli  tlu'  foot ;  II  treadl'- ;  as,  tlic  painl 
.ifal.i.-ycU'. 

n,  .l/iwiV.  : 

1.  In  nittsica]  instrnnients,  a  )iart  act«>il  on 
liytlic  ffi't,  (I)  On  the  pianof'-rte  there  are 
iisimlly  two  peihils,  on«  of  which  enables  the 
IKM-former  to  I'tay  only  on  one  strin';,  the 
other  to  remove  the  dampers.  (2)  On  tlie 
or;.;an  theie  are  cmnliinntion  pedals,  which 
aitvr  the  arratl^;elllent  of  the  reL,'isters.  and  a 
swell  pedal,  liy  wdiifli  tlie  swell  .shutters  are 
iipcued  ami  eloscd,  and  (;i)  a  pedal  clavier  or 
keylmanl,  on  which  the  feet  play.  (4)  On  ttie 
liarp  there  are  pedals,  each  of  which  has  the 
jMiwer  of  tlntteinnK,  sharpening,  or  making 
iiatuml,  one  note  thrnu^huut  the  whole  com- 
pass of  the  instrument. 

2.  A  fixed  or  stationary  lass  ;  a  petlal-lmss, 
pidal-notc,  or  pedal-point,  over  which  various 
liarni'iriies  or  eontnipuntal  devices  are  con- 
stiiieted  ;  they  iduefly  occur  in  Fugues. 

pedal  bass.  ^.     iPr.i.Ai-.  li.  II.  2.1 

pedal  coupler,   . 

Miisic:  An  accessmy  stop  of  an  organ,  liy 
means  of  which  the  pedal-keys  are  enabled  to 
draw  down  tlie  keys  of  a  manual. 

pedal  key.  s.    [PEDA^  B.  ii.  i  (3).] 

pedal-note.  ^^    [Pkdal,  B.  II.  2.] 

pedal-organ,  ^■ 

Mi'<i<-:  That  part  of  an  orgau  which  is 
l.la\.-d  l)y  foot-keys. 

pedal  pipes,  s.  pi. 

Miisir  :  The  pipes  in  an  organ  acted  upon  by 
th.-  p.'dals. 

pedal'polnt,  5.    [Pbdai.,  B.  II.  2.] 

ped  al,  v.i.  At  t.    [Pedal,  s.] 

Mii-'ic:  To  jilay  with  the  feet  upon  a  key- 
lioard. 

pe-da'-le-se.  ■«.  j-l    [Mod.  Lat.  3wrf«/((i(iH); 
I«'it.  fein.  pi.  ailj.  sufT,  -ea-.] 
Dot. :  The  typical  trilie  of  Pedaliuce*  (q.v  ). 

pc-dal-i-a'-9e'aB.  >-.  />/.    [Mod.  Lat.  pedaii- 

{"III):   Lat.  tern.  pi.  adj,  sulT.  -acen:] 

Itnt.  :  I'cdaliads  ;  an  oi'der  of  Perigyuous 
Exogens,  alliance  Bignonfales.  Soft  herbs 
with  a  heavy  smell ;  glandular  hairs,  or  ves- 
iclcs  in  fours  ;  no  stipules ;  tlowers  axillary, 
often  with  conspicuous  bracts  ;  calyx  in  five 
pieces  ;  corolla  nuuiopetalons,  the  limb  bila- 
biate;  a  hypogynous  disk.  Stamens  fimr. 
didynaiiious,  with  the  rudiments  of  a  fifth ; 
ovary  of  two  carpellary  leaves,  anterior  and 
posterior  with  respect  to  the  axis;  one-t^elled, 
or  with  four  to  six  spurious  cells.  Fruit  rlru- 
imccous  or  capsular;  two  to  six  celled,  with 
many  seeds  when  two-celled,  anrl  few  when 
iiiaiiy-celled.  Found  in  Africa  and  the  tropics. 
Tribes  Petlalepe  and  Sesameie.  Known  genera 
fourteen,  species  twenty-tlve.     (Lintlley.) 

pe-da'-li-iid,    5.      [Mod.    I^it.    I'ednK'um); 

En-,  suir.  -.(./.I 

Hot.  (I'l.):  Lindley's  name  for  Pcdaliaceie 
((l.v.) 

"  pe-da'-li-an,  «.  [Ijit.  perlaUs.  from  yw?, 
genit.  }>filis'- the  fo.it.]  Pertaining  or  rela- 
ting to  the  foot,  or  to  a  metrical  foot ;  pedal. 

pe-d&l'-i-an  (1),  s-.     [Gr.  ini6dXiov  (paUilUm) 

—  :i  rudder.] 
Zv'jl.  :  A  genus  of  Rotifera,  founded  on  a 


reniarkablti  form  (/*.  minim)  discovered  by 
Dr.  Hudson  in  1871.  It  forms  a  family  (I'e- 
dalioniihe)-  There  an*  median  appendages 
proceeding  from  the  dorsal  and  the  ventral  .sur- 
fuce,  as  well  us  latcml  appendages. 

pS'diU'-i'On  (-•).  s.    [Pkdal.] 

Music:  A  set  of  pedals  acting  upon  strings, 
producing  notes  of  a  deep  pitch,  so  constructed 
as  to  be  capable  of  being  used  with  a  piano- 
f<.rle. 

pe-d&l  i'On'  i-dfle,  ■-■■  p'-  [Mud.  Lai.  pcda- 
Hon  ;  i'f,r.\     [Pkualion.] 

•  pe-dil'-l-t^,  .-■■  [Lat.  reilalis  =  pedal('l.v.).] 

.Measurement  by  paces.     (Ask.) 

pe-da'-li-iim.  ■•'.  [I-at.  pedalioii  =  a  plant, 
not  of  the  modern  genus.] 

/{')/.  ;  The  typical  genus  of  Pedaliaceic  (q.v.). 
Only  known  species  redalium  »i»rcx;  found 
ill  Kattiwar,  Guzerat.  and  Madras,  especially 
near  the  sea.  Its  fresh  leaf,  agitated  in  water, 
renders  it  mucilaginous.  The  mucilage  is  pre- 
scribed by  Indian  doctors  for  dysuria  and  gon- 
orrhcua.  The  meal  of  the  seeds  is  used  for 
lujullici'.s.  The  fruits  are  de7nulcent,  diuretic, 
antispasmodic,  and  aphrodisiac.  The  juice  is 
a  gooil  gargle,  and  is  used  as  a  local  applica- 
tion in  aphtha-.     (Dyiiwcl:,  Emerson,  &c.) 

•  pe-da -ne-OU8,   ".      [Lat.    pedaneus,   from 

/x'.s",  gi'hit.  pedis  =  a,  foot.]  Going  on  foot; 
walking. 

psd'-ant,  *  ped-ante,  s.  [Fr.,  fi-om  Ital. 
puihniti- :  Sii.  &-  Port,  peduiite ;  ultimate  origin 
doubtful.) 

'  1.  A  .schofd master,  a  pedagogue. 

"  A peda tit  thnl  keeits  aschool  i'  th"  church.' 

tihtiAfSp.  :  Ttocl/th  .Vight.  iii.  2. 

2.  One  who  makes  a  vain  disi'lay  of  his 
learning  ;  one  who  jjtits  on  an  air  of  learning  ; 
a  pretender  to  superior  knowledge. 

"  However,  those  /ifdiijifx  never  iD.vIe  .in  onitor." — 
U.,t(ii>iuth :  I'olite  Learning,  cli.  xiil. 

pe-dan'-tic,  *  pe-dan'-tic-al,  n.  [Eng. 
pedant;  -ic,  -iral.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
jiedants  or  pedantry;  making  a  vain  disiilay 
oflearning;  using  t\irfetched  words  or  expres- 
sions ;  characterized  by  pedantry. 
"Then  would,  miroofeil.  old  Graiita's  ImlU 
Pediinttc  inmates  lull  display."       Byron:  Oranta. 

pe-dan'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  peckuitical ; 
-I[i.]     In  a  pedantic  manner  ;  like  a  pedant. 

•  pe-dSn-tic-ly.  '  pe-dan -tick-ly,  ndr. 
[Eng.  ;»■'?('/(/((.■;  -lii.]  In  a  pedantic  manner; 
pedantically. 

"  ped'-ant  i^m,  j^.     [Eng.  pedant :  -innn.] 
1.  The  oliice  or  manners  of  a  pedagogue. 
'2.  Pedantry. 

'  ped'-ant-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  ^^dant ;  -i>.]  To 
act  the  pedant;  to  make  a  vain  display  of 
learning;  to  use  jiedantic  expressions. 

-  ped~ant-6c'-ra-9y,  s.  [Eng.  pedant:  Gr. 
KpaT(u>  (Iraii'n)  =  tu  rule.]  Tlie  rule  or  sway 
of  a  pedant  or  jiedants ;  a  system  of  govern- 
ment founded  on  mere  book-learning.  (J,  S. 
Mill.) 

ped-ant-ry,  s.     [Fr.  pedanterie.]    [Pedant.] 

1.  1'he  manners,  acts,  or  character  of  a 
jtedant :  a  vain  display  of  learning;  habitual 
use  of  pedantic  expressions. 

"  Ped'intrt/  is  nil  thtit  schools  impart. 
But  taverns  teach  the  knowledge  of  the  heart." 
Cowpcr :  Tirocinium,  2i2. 

2.  Obstinate  adherence  or  addiction  'to  the 
forms  of  a  imrtirular  jjrofession,  or  of  some 
l^articular  line  oflife. 

■  ped -ant-^,  s.  [Eng.  pedant ;  -y.J  Podants 
colluctively  ;  a  pedant. 

"Tlie  Prdnnfa  or  household  school-maater.'— i^n- 
uartl :  Of  WinlAne,  bk.  i.,  ch.  jlxxix. 

pe-dar'-i-an,  s.    [Lat.  jtcJarius,  from  pes, 

genit.  p''dts  =  :i  foot.] 

Rom.  Antiip:  A  Roman  senator  who  gave  a 
silent  vote,  that  is  by  walking  over  to  the  sirle 
of  the  lion.se  occupied  by  the  party  with 
whom  lie  wished  to  vote. 

*  ped'-ar-y,  s.    [Pedarian.]    A  sandal. 

'■  i'clarii'i  tot  pUgTiitis."— Latimer  :  tl'or**,  i.  49. 

pe-da'-ta,  «.  pi    [Neut.  pi.  of  Lat.  pcdaius, 
pa.  jiar.  of  ;je(to=to  furnish  with  feet.] 
Zuvl. :    In  some  elassilications  an  order  of 


Ilolothuroidea,  which  is  then  made  a  elass  of 
Echinodennata,  the  latter  being  considered  a 
sub-kin;^dom. 

ped'-ate,  a.    [Pedata.] 

Hut.:  Palmate,  except  that  the  twolateial 
lobes  are  themselves  divided  into  smnlhr 
segments,  the  midribs  of  which  do  not  run 
direetlv  to  the  same  point  as  the  rest,  as  the 
leaves  i">f  Arum,  Dracunculus,  Helleborus  niyu; 
&c.    {Uiulky.) 

pe-d3>t-i-,  /">■/.     [Lat.  pedatus.] 

B'it.  :  IV-date. 

pe-dfi.t'-i-fid, '<.  [Mod.  Lat.  pcdtttifidns.  pref. 
P'lUid-.  and  _^;(rfr»  (prct.  Jidl)  =  U)  cleave,  to 
split,  to  divide.] 

B<it.  :  Pedate,  with  the  lobes  divi<led  down 
to  hairthe  breadth  of  the  leaf.     (De  Ca)ulvlle.) 

pe-dat'-x-16bed,  a.    [Pref.  pedati-,  and  Eng. 

luhnl.\ 

}:<>t. :  Pedate,  with  the  lobes  divided  to  an 
uncerlain  de|.th.     (De  CanduUe.) 

pe-dat'-i-nerved,    «.     [Pref.  pcdati-,    and 
Eng.  nerved. \ 
Hot. :  Having  the  ribs  of  a  leaf  pedate. 

pe-dat-i-part'-ite,   a.     [Pref.  pcdati-,  and 

Eng.  nrrvcd.] 

Ikit.  :  Pedate,  witli  the  lobes  divided  beyond 
the  middle  and  the  parenchyma  not  in- 
teri'upted.    (De  Candollc.) 

pe~dat'-X-sect,  n.  [Pref.  prdati-,  and  Lat. 
sccliis,  \Ki.  [lar.  of  S(To=  U)  cut.] 

Hot.  :  Pedate,  with  the  Iobp.s  divided  down 
the  middle  an"l  the  lobes  mteirupted.  (De 
CandoUe.) 

ped -der,  ped-dar,  *  ped-dare,  "  ped- 

dir,  •■■.     [Eng.  ped  ;  -er.]     A  p<.'illar,  a  liawker. 

ped'-dle,  '  pedle.  v.i.  &  t.     [Pedlar.] 

A.  Iittntiisitive  : 

1.  To  hawk  small  wares  about;  to  travel 
abfuit  the  country  retailing  small  wares;  to 
follow  the  occupation  <if  a  pedlar. 

"Tlie  sheriff  was  duly  fined  for  ped  il  I  i  nij  viiiioiit  a 
license."— C/iitmbcrs  Journal,  July,  18.  l&'i).  {'.  H99. 

2.  To  busy  one's  self  about  trilles  ;  to  trifle. 

B.  Trans.:  To  hawk  about;  to  sell  or  re- 
tail in  small  quantities. 

"  It's  a  cle.Tr  case  that  you've  been  trading  niid  /led- 
dtinn  tinhn  o' Kluuiby  on  tlie  highway." — Chambert 
Journal.  July  18,  1373.  p.  a'j8. 

ped-dler,  .-j.    [Pedlar.] 

*  ped'-dler,    r.t.      [Peddler,   s.]     To   h;(wk 

at)uut. 


*  ped-dler-y,  s.    [Pkdlarv.] 

psd'-dling,  a.  [Peddle.]  Petty,  trifling,  in- 
signiticant. 

"  T't  1  rey  upon  the  niiserahle  remains  »(  a  jicddliny 
conuuercc-'— tfurte.-  Un  a  ICfjiride  I'l-acr.  let.  ;i. 

*  ped'-er-dst,  s.  [Fr.  pederast'^,  from  Gr 
TTaifi epao- TTJ?  (paiderasti's),  fl'om  wuts  (pen's), 
genit.  rruiSos  (paidos)  =  a  boy,  and  epaco  (erao) 
=  to  love.]       One  addicted  to  pederasty  ;  a 

sodomite. 

*  ped-er-ist'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  mu&ep.nTTtno^ 
(paideraMikos),  from  jraiSepuoT^s  (jmiderasli-s) 
=  a  pederast  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  pederasty. 

"  ped'-er-as-ty,  s.  [Fr.  pklcrastie,  from  Gr. 
TTuiSfpnoTta  (paiderasfia),  fi-om  TruMep  lor^s 
{paidcrasti's)  =  a  pedeXMst  (q.v.).]  Tlie  crime 
against  nature ;  sodomy. 

*  ped-e-rer'-o,    *  pat~e-rer'-o,  s.      [Sp., 

ti'oni  piedra  (Lat.  petra  ;  Gv.  nfTpa^  (petros)) 
=  11  sttuie,  from  stones  being  used  as  the 
charge,  before  the  invention  of  balls.]  Aswivel 
gun.     [Pati;rero.] 

*  ped'-e-SCript,  s.  [Lat.  pe^,  genit.  pedis  = 
a  foot,  and  Eng.  script  (q.v.).]  Marks  given 
or  made  by  the  feet,  as  in  kicking. 

ped'-es-tal.  *  ped-es-tall,  .s.  [Sp.  pedestal, 
from  lt:\\.  picileataJlo,  from  ]>i rdc  (l,ni.  -pedem, 
aeciis.  of  pt'.s)  =  a  foot,  and  stalln  —  a  stable,  a 
st;dl,  from  Ger.  stall;  O.  Fr.  pied^tal.] 

I.  Arch,  :  An  insulated  basenieht  or  support 
for  a  column,  a  sta.tue,  or  a  v:i>-e  ;  the  lower 
member  of  a  pillar,  named    by  the  Greeks 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son :  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiiU ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pedestal— pediment 


427 


Rtylnbfttes  and  stereobates.  In  classicnl  nrchi- 
leiutire  it  consists  of  tliive  ilivisioi:s  :  tlielase, 
or  fiiot,  next  the  groumU  the  dado,  formiii'; 
tlie  main  body,  and  the  cornice,  or  sur-b;ise 
moulding,',  at  the  top. 

"BuHd  tiiin  n  }>«<icitut,  luid  say,  'Stninl  there, 
And  be  uur  .vlntimtiuii  iukI  uur  praiM^.'  " 

Cutvjjcr :  I'tuk,  v.  25S. 

2.  Mack.  :  Tlie  standards  of  a  i)illnw-bh)ck, 
hoUling  llie  bi-asses  in  whicli  the  sh;ift  turns. 

3.  liailwaii :  A  ansting  secured  t:i  the 
truck-fninie  iiiid  having  vertical  j^iides  for  the 
journal-boxes  of  the  axles,  which  rise  and  fall 
ill  the  pedestals  as  the  springs  colhiitse  and 
exp:iiuL 

pedestal- cover,  s. 

Mack.:  The  ciip  of  a  pillow-block,  which  is 
fastened  down  upon  the  pedestals  and  contines 
the  bi)xes.     [Pillow-block.] 

pedestal-table, .«.  a  writinj:  taiile  suj)- 
ptfited  nil  [a-ilfstals  containing  drawers. 

'  ped  -es-tal,  r.t.  [Pepfstal.  s.]  To  phire 
•.>]■  SLt  'HI  a  pi'dcstfll ;  tosuppnrt  as  a  ]ie<lestal. 

"  So  st-iiids  n  statue.  itedestalUd  siiltliiiie. 
Only  that  it  limy  wave  the  thuiulvr  itlT." 

II.  Brotcninn  :  Baiaiution't  Aiivnttin: 

'  pe-des'-tri-al,  n.  [Lat.  jtedestet;  pfdestris, 
fmiii  /»«,  pfiMt.';)f'''^  =  Hffot ;  Fr.  prdestre:  Sp. 
&  lt;il.  i>e(f€stre.]  Pertaining  to  the  foot  or  feet. 

'  pe  des -tri-al-ly,  oilv.  [Enp.  pedestfial ; 
-/.'/.)    Ill  a  pedcstrial  manner  ;  on  foot. 

pe-des -tri-an, «.  &  ■•••.    [Pkdestrial.] 

A.  As  mlj. :  Going  on  foot ;  walking;  per- 
fniiiied  on  font:  as,  a  jj«/M(ri«H  journey,  a 
pedestrian  competition. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  journeys  on  foot. 

"  Pedcttriaii*  ivre  liehi)l(leii  to  the  Railway  Company 
I<ir  the  iise  of  its  bridge, "~Cf*i(iiry  Mugnzine,  -Auj;.. 
1HS2,  p.  5W. 

2.  One  who  walks  or  races  on  fixtt  for  a 
wager  or  a  ]irize. 

pe-des'-tri-an-ism,  >■.  [Eng.  pedi-sirian  ; 
-i>iii.]  Thf  act  111  V'-'i'tice  of  walking;  walk- 
ing oi'  racing  on  foot ;  the  profession  of  a 
jtedestrian. 

"  Since  the  piilmy  days  of  pfdeitrianisni  no  niniier 
hiut  bt-fu  seen  v'^^^^^^^'tig  greater  cluims  tu  promi- 
iii-iice."'— /).((/y  ChruiiirU;  Sept.  3,  1835. 

"  pe-des'-tri-an-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  pedestrian ; 
-'zr.]    To  walk  or  travel  on  foot ;  to  practise 

walking. 

pe-des'-tri-oils,  c  [Lat.  pedester  =  pedes- 
trian.]   Going  or  n;oving  on  foot ;  not  winged. 

"  Men  conceive  they  never  lie  down,  and  enjoy  not 
the  piisition  of  rest,  oidaiiieil  unto  all  pedtstriutia 
Au]iim]s."—Hrowne:    r„!-;itr  ETrotirt.  bk.  ill,  ch.  i. 

'  ped-e-ten' -toils,  ".  [Lat.  pe.'i,  genit.  pedis 
=  the  foot ;  tento=  to  try,  and  Eng.  aclj.  sutf. 
■mis.]  Trying  with  the  feet ;  hence,  i»roceed- 
ing  cautiously  ;  advancing  tenUitively. 

pe-de'-te§,  s.    [Gr,  joiStjt^s  (jx^dHljs)  =  a  leaper ; 

TTriSdui(f^'d(u>)  =  Ui  le^Tp.] 

/ool. :  The  name  given  by  Illiger  trt,  and 
nmie  geneitiUy  used  for,  the  genus  called  by 
F.  Cuvier  Helamys  (q.v.). 

ped-e-ti'-nae,'s,  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pedct(e$) ;  Lat. 
IViii.  I'l.  adj.  sutf.  -iivr.] 

Zo'jI.  :  A  sub-fannly  of  Dipodidse,  witli  tlie 
single  genus  Pedetes  or  Helamys. 

ped-i-,  pre/.  [Lat.  jks,  geuit.  jie/iig=.:i  font.] 
(.'onnected  with  or  resembling  a  foot. 

ped'-i'^el,  .-».  [Fr.  pkUcdle;  ().  Yv.  pedi'-uJp, 
finjii  Lat.  pfdiciduin,  ace.  iit imdicnUts,  iliinin. 
of  j>f.s,  genit.  pedis  =  a  foot;  Sp.  pedicido ; 
Ital.  pedicdh.^ 

Hot.  (PI). :  The  uUimate  ramifications  of  a 
tniduncle.     They  bear  the  dowers. 

"The  came  of  the  holding  green[all  the  wintertis 
the  close  and  couipact  siilistMiice  of  their  leaves,  .and 
the  pediclet  of  them."— Zfu con :  .V<(f.  JfUt..  §  5W. 

ped-i-^el-lar'-i-se,  '.  pi     (Lat.  iiediceUfus) 
—  a  little  lotise,  used  here  =  a  little  foot ;  feni. 
]'I.  adj.  sutf.  -orM'-.] 
Zoo!. :  (See  extmct). 

■"The  Echinodennnta  .  ,  .  .ire  furnished  with  re- 
markable ortifaiia.  called  pediceUaritg.  which  conniAt, 
wlien  well-dfvelo|ied.  of  .a  tridactyle  forceiiR— that  is, 
of  one  formed  of  three  Remited  arnjs,  neativ  fltting 
together,  and  pliiced  on  the  summit  of  a  flexible  stem 
im-ved  by  muscles.  These  forceps  can  seiite  flriuly 
liold  of  any  object.  .  .  But  there  is  no  doubt  that 
l«sidea  removing  dirt  of  all  kinds  they  stilwerve  other 
functions;  and  one  of  these  apiiarently  is  defence." — 
/iariciH :  Orig.  Species  (ed.  1885),  p.  191. 


ped'-i- 9^1- late,  a.  [Eng.  pedicel:  -(ttt:) 
Having  a  pedicel ;  supported  by  a  pedicel,  as 
a  tl'iwer. 

ped'-l-celled,  n.  [Eng.  jwdicd;  -td.]  The 
saiiii'  as'pKlMCELLATE  (q.v.). 

ped- 1-961 -li'-na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  -rediceUiiif) 
=  in  the  sense  of  a  small  Ontt  (in  Class.  Lat. 
=  a  little  louse);  Lat.  adj.  sutf.  -ina.] 

y.O'fl. :  A  nenus  of  marine  Polyzoa  having 
the  anus  within  the  area  of  the  lophophore 
(q.v,).  The  arms  of  the  tentacular  an-h  are 
united  at  their  extremities  ;  the  tentacles  are 
soft  and  fleshy. 

ped'-i-de,  s.    [Pkdicel.] 

Allot. :  The  anterior  portion  of  the  half  "fa 
vertebral  arch.  It  is  rounded  and  narrow. 
(Quain.) 

'  pe-dic -U-lar,  c7.  [Lat*  pedicularis,  from 
IM'diculiis  =  a  iimse  ;  Fr.  pfdiculaire.]  Lousy  ; 
having  the  h)U.-4y  distemper. 

■'Undergoing  penance  ...  in  loathsome  ptdicitlar 
f.,rni."— .VwKfAr//.  Doctor,  uh.  ccxii. 

pe-dic-U-lar'-is,  s.  [Lat.  =  pert-aining  tn 
Ii(re,  froin  the  idea  that  sheep  feeding  upon  it 
became  thus  atTected.] 

1.  Rot.:  Lousewort ;  a  genus  of  Eui>hrasiere 
(q.v.).  Herbs  para.sitic  upon  roots;  calyx 
somewhat  leafy,  inflated,  live  cleft,  or  un- 
equally two  or  tliree-lobed.  jagged  ;  upper  lip 
of  the  corolla  laterally  compi-essed.  and  the 
lower  one  plane,  threedobed ;  stamens  didy- 
nanious;  ovules  many;  capsule  compressed, 
two-celled  ;  seeds  angular.  Known  species 
more  than  100.  British  species  two,  Pcdiru- 
laris  jHdiistris  and  P.  siilvatira,  the  former  with 
dull  jtink,  the  latter  with  rose-coloured  flowers. 
The  flowers,  leaves,  &c.,  turn  black  i>n  drying. 
The  pounded  leaves  of  P.  p*T(|■»<f^',  a  Hima- 
layan species,  are  given  in  hemoptysis. 

2.  PaUvobot.  :  The  genus  occurs  in  the 
Pleistocene. 

pe-dic'-u-late,  n.  &  s.     [Pedic^l.^ti.] 

A.  .-Is  mijediir  : 

I'.ot. :  Having  a  peduncle  or  pedicel. 

B.  As  stdifit.  :  Any  individual  of  the  family 
Pediculati  (q.v.). 

"  PediciilalviiiTe  found  in  .ill  seas."— (t'toiMfr .  .Stud^ 
of  Fishet,  p.  4G'J. 

pe-dic-u-la'-ti,  s.  />/.  [Mud.  Lat.  pediculus 
=  a  little  foot ;  ^*e.s,  genit.  pedis  =  a  foot.] 

Ichtlnj. :  A  family  of  Acanthopterygii  (q.v.). 
Head  and  anterior  part  of  the  body  very  large, 
and  without  scales.  The  carpal  bones  ai-e 
prolonged,  forming  a  sort  of  arm,  terminating 
in  the  pectoral;  p.seudobranchiie  generally 
absent.  They  are  universally  distrihuted. 
The  habits  of  all  are  equally  sluggish  and 
inactive  ;  those  found  near  the  coast  lie  on 
the  bottom  of  the  sea.  holding  on  with  theii- 
arm-like  i)ectoral  lins  by  seaweed  or  stones, 
between  which  they  are  hidden  ;  those  of 
pelagic  habits  attach  themselves  to  floating 
seaweed  or  other  objects,  and  are  at  the  mercy 
of  wind  and  r-urrent.  Chief  genera  :  Lophius, 
Ceratias.  Himanttdophus,  Melanocetus,  Au- 
tennarius,  and  Malthe. 

pe-dic-u-la'-tlon,  .-;.  [I^it.  jfediadus^^a. 
lutise.  ] 

Pathi>l. ;  A  disease  in  wliioh  the  body  becomes 
covered  with  lice;  the  lousy  distemper; 
phthiriasis. 

ped'-i-cule,  s.    [Pedkvlati.] 

Bolaiuj : 

L  The  lilainent  of  an  anther. 

2.  A  pedicel  (q.v.). 

ped-i- CU'-li-dsB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  p€dic\d{ns); 
\ai\.  ffiii.  jil.  adj.  suff".  -idfc.] 

Kiit'im.  :  The  sole  family  of  the  sub-order 
Peiliculina  (q.v.). 

pe-dic-u-li'-na.  .'.  pL  [Lat.  pcdiculins); 
neid.  pi.  adj.  siirt".  -iii'f.] 

.^/i(of/j.:True  Lice;  a  sub-order  of  Rhynchota, 
of  which  it  is  the  lowest  type.  Antennie  five- 
pointed,  nictTith  consisting  of  a  fleshy  sheath  ; 
thorax  small,  segments  indistinct,  abdomen 
oval.  No  wings  and  no  metamorphosis. 
(LorsE,  PKnicfLus.] 

pe-dic'-U-louS,  (t.  [Lat.  pedicvhsTs,  from 
jwiiicidu's  —  a  louse.]  Covered  with  lice ;  lousy, 
pedicular.     {Dekker :  Sattroi)iasti.K.) 


pe-dic -n-lCls.  s.    (Lat] 

1.  Hot. :  IPkdicule,  1]. 

2.  KnUnn. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pediculidu:  (q.v.).     [Loi'sk.] 

ped'-i-form,  a.     [Pref.  pedi-.  and  Eng. /wm.] 
/not.  :  Shaped  like  a  foot.    {(Hosa.  tu  Uwtu  s 
Anat.  InrtrtrOndf  Animals.) 

'  pe-di^-er-OU8,  'i.  [Pref.  pedi-;  Lat.  gcn^ 
=  fo  carry,  and  Kng.  wifl'.  -oits.]  Having  ff-i 
or  legs  ;  bearing  fcft  or  legs. 

ped'-i-gree,  •  ped  e-gree,  •  ped  1-grew. 

ped  e-grewe.  ped-e  gru,  •  ped  e 
grew,      ped   y   gru,  *  pet   y   grewe, 

pet  .V  gru.  pet-y  grwe,  ■  ped  I  gre. 
•  pet-e-gxeu,  -f.  &  o.  [Etym.  unknown; 
J. lob.  Fr.  ;  guess/s  wild  and  unsatisfactor\. 
(skeid  :  Concise  Ktyin.  i>ic(.)j 

A.  As  suhst. ;  A  line  of  ancestors  ;  descent, 
lineage,  genealogy ;  a  register  or  table  ot 
<lescenl ;  a  genealogical  tree  or  table, 

B.  As  adj.:  Having  a  pedigree;  of  pme 
descent. 

"  No  doubt  the  same  cAURe  has  Mine  effect  in  lower- 
ing the  price*,  of  pedigree  cattle."— /Jutfj/  rcfryrnjj/t, 
^>ept.  U.  1886. 

ped-il-^'-thUS,  >-.  [Gr.  TTcfitAor  ipedilon)  = 
a  sandal,  ami  acflos  (aiithos)  ==  a,  flower.  So 
called  because  tlie  involucres  ivsemble  a 
slipper.] 

P.ot. :  Agenusof  Euphorbiaca*.  A  decoction 
o(  Pedihinthns  tithymuloidrs  and  1'.  piulifoliHK 
(the  Jewbush)  is  given  in  India  in  syphilis 
and  aTuenonhoea.  The  root  is  emetic.  The 
species  were  originally  from  America. 

pe-dil  i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pedil(it») ; 
Lai.  fuiii.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -ida:] 

Kiitniii.  :  A  family  of  Tleteromerons  Beetles, 
subtribe  tStenelytra.  The  lore  feet  in  both 
sexes  are  the  same  thickness  as  the  lest  ; 
the  anteniiK-  are  inserted  in  an  emargination 
of  the  eyes.  There  are  two  liritish  geneia 
and  six  species. 

ped'-i-lus,  s.  [Gr.  iTe5i\oi'(i>edi!on)=  a  sandal, 
from  TTf&r}  {pedc)  =  a  fetter.] 

Kntom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pedilidiv:(q.v.). 

'  ped'-i-lU-V^,  ^^-  [Pref.  jtedi-.  and  luo={o 
wash,  to  bathe. )  The  act  of  bathing  the  feet ; 
a  hath  for  the  feet. 

'ped'-i-mane,  «.    [Pi^dimani.]   The  same  as 

1'KlJlMANoj.S  (q.v.). 

*  pe-dim'-a-ni,  .•■■.  pf.    ;[Pref.  pedi-,  and  Lat. 

months  =  tUf  hand.) 

Zoo!. :  A  mammalian  family  or  grouji 
ailopted  by  Vicq  d'Azyr  and  Blainville,  com- 
prehending those  animals  **  of  which  the  feet, 
having  the  thumb  oi»jiosable,  are  thus  con- 
vt-rted  int"  a  kind  of  hand."    (.V«i/»f.) 

'  pe-^m'-a-nous.  o.  [Pldimani.)  Belong- 
ing to  oiconnectetl  with  thu  lapsed  family  or 
group  Pedimani ;  having  the  hallux  opposable. 

ped'-i-xnent,  5.  [Etym.  doubtful;  probably 
ultimately  from  Lat.  jics,  genit.  pedis  —  a  toot. 
Skeat  suggests  that  the  true  form  is  jHd<tmcnt, 
from  I*it.  jKdamtnititm  = 'd  pro\i  for  supjutrt- 
ing  weak  trees,  &c.,  from  pcd'o  =  to  prop,  from 
j)t'5=  a  foot.] 

Arch. :  The  triangular  plane  or  surface 
formeil  by  the  vertical  termination  of  a  roof 
consisting         , 


it,  forming  its  base,  and  two  sloping  or  raking 
ones,  as  they  are  technically  termed.  [Tv.Mr.\- 
MM.]  Besides  sculpture  within  them,  petb- 
nients  are  frequently  surmounted  at  their 
angles  and  apex  with  low  j'edestals,  upon 
which  statuary  is  placed.  In  Italian,  and 
modern  architecture  generally,  the  pediment 
is  employed  as  a  mere  decoiation  for  the 
dressings  of  both  doors  and  windows.  Pdli- 
menta  are  generally  jdaced  only  over  the  win- 
dows of  the  principal  floor  of  a  building. 
Window  pediments  ore  either  angnhir  or 
curved  (*.('.,  segmental),  and  both  forms  arc 
frequently  introduced  together. 


boil,  boy :  poUt.  i6^l ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  ben^h ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this ;  sin,  af :  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-eixui,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =^  ^chvtn.    -clous,  -tlous,  -sious  =  staus.    -ble,    die,  •xc.  —  bel,  dcL 


428 


pedimental— peep 


pdd-I mfint  ol,  ".  |En«.  ywliment  ;  -ol] 
IVrtaiiinu'  -  r  "n-lating  to  a  pailiinuiit ;  rcsetii- 
\<\\iv^  a  I't-iiiiiR'iit. 

I»£d'I-<B-96'  tOf,  s.  [Or.  m6iov  (pedion)  — 
a  I'laiti,  aii'l  oijoijtj?  (oikftis)  =  a  dweller.] 

f)riii'f/i  .-  Slmrp'tailfil  Grounc  ;  n  Reuufi  of 
T«'tra<>niii;e,  with  ohr  specieM,  I'ffiiifC^ks 
phiitiii)ii'JtH^,  .in"l  a  viirlpty,  /'.  colHmbianits, 
to  wUicli  8^H>citle  distinetion  is  Bninctinics 
Kiven.  Ilatiitat,  British  Nortli  Aint* rica.  rnoii 
Httdsitn's  IJay  lVriit»iry  sniiili  t">  lJLk>-  Su- 
j>*rii'r,  niul  went  t<»  Alaska  ami  British 
Coluiul'ia.  They  rtsenibl*!  the  PimiattMl 
QroiiM"  (<|.v.)  ill  huhit.  Their  pliimage— whit*?, 
black,  and  bniuiiish  yeUow— harnioiiizes  with 
the  colour  >tf  the  soil,  and  is  probably  a  pro- 
tection from  hawks  and  owls.  {Btiitil, 
Bnwfr,  tC  liUrjmnj.) 

tl>Sd'-J   pftlp.  <■    (PEDrPAI.Pl.J 

1.  /.■"•!.:  Any  iudividtial  of  the  oixler  r<_'ili- 
palpi  Oi. v.). 

2.  Comp.  Aunt,  :  A  toTtw  employed  by  Leach 
f<ir  that  part  t)f  tlie  mouth  which  has  bpen 
talle-l  oxteiior  iwlpus  by  Fabricius  and  ex- 
t4.'ri(>r  fnotjaw  l>y  Latreille. 

t  ped-i-piU -pi.  .•'.  pi.  [Pref.  peili-,  and  I-d. 
ixi'pi  \    (Palpus.) 

1.  X'Hil. :  An  order  of  Ararlinida,  corn^- 
si>oni!in>;  to  lluxh-y's  Arthrn^astra  (q.v.).  It 
enntains  two  families,  Scorpioiddie  and  I'hvy- 
iiiili^. 

2.  I'ulieont,  :  From  the  Coal -measures  on- 
waiil. 

ped-i-p&l'-poiis,  a.  (Eng.  mdiixtlp;  -fiiK.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  ttie  Pcpipalpi ;  resembliii;; 
a  iK-dijiatp. 

t  ped'-i-reme, «.  [Lai.  pe.^,  genit.  peilis  =  a. 
flint.  an-I  ivniif.t=  an  oar.]  A  crnstaceau 
using  it--*  le._'l  as  oars,     {(foodrkh  lO  Porter.) 

•ped-iB'-se -quant,  >'.  [Lat.  pedisequm,  pe- 
iliMfi/itit^.  from  ;V>-.  fj.-nit.  pefii.i=ti  foot,  and 
sfQH'^r  —  to  follow.]     A  follower. 

"  K<'rce>I  to  itfFiT  ii|>  hia  hloiKlaiiildexli  to  tlie  nute  of 
.il  tin*  iil>*irrv)ilit  ffHur-fuan/mt  t)i)f  huutltig  goddasa 
Diaii:*  "~T,yfi:      l\.Hr/<>nted  Hcattt.  jt.  i;if.. 

pod -lar,  ped -ler,  ped'-dler.  *  ped- 
lare,'--.  [V.wa.  i"'i'U{f) :  .v,\\  t)ne  who 
travels  about  retaitin;;siimll  wares  ;  a  hawker, 
a  travfUing  chapman. 

■■  Doiilttlfsa  the  auth'jr  of  this  tibetl  was  aome  v^i^.i- 
boiid  liuuk.iter  or  tJc<tUr."—I/ackliii/t :  I'oi/m/o,  1.  a^s. 

pedlar's  basket,  s.     Ivydeaved  snap- 

ilra-'-n. 

pedlar's  french,  >-.    Cnnt  lanj^uage  ;  any 

niinit^:lli,L'il^le  jarg-tn. 

"  ped'-lar-ism.  s.  (Eng.  pedlar;  -isni.]  Petty 
dealin-^  ;  pe'lLiry.     ('/'.  Brown:  Work>i,i.  ISS.) 

(Eng.  pe<//.'*-; 


"pedlary,    ped-ler-^. 


1.  .Small  wares  hawked  about  by  a  pedlar. 

2.  The  business  or  occupation  of  a  pedlar. 

3.  Trifling,  trickery. 

"  Loijk  with  pofjj  ]u<1)feiiieiit  into  theoe  tlieit  deceit- 
ful petlleriet.—.Vili'»i :  Of  H*f'>r>n.  in  Enghmd,  bk.  ii. 

*  ped'-ler-ess,    s.      [Eng.   pedhi- ;    -esi.\      A 

female  pe^llar. 

"  Some  (oul  aun-biirnt  queiii.  tl»t  since  tlie  terrible 
stAtiit^  rccjiiitrd  Gyiwinmc,  aiuI  ia  turut-d  pedtcres^."— 
Otx-rbttr'i :  Characitrt. 

ped'-ling,  a.    [Pedduno.] 
pe-do-bap  -tism,  s.    [P.t  do  baptism.] 
pe-do-bap-tist,  s.    [P.edobaitist.] 

*  ped'-o-man-yj",  5.     [Lat.  pei,  genit.  pedis 

=  tlu;  f'tnt,  aiirl  Gr.  fiam-eia  {manteiu)  =  pro- 
phecy, divin.ition.)  Divination  by  examination 
of  the  soles  of  the  feet. 

pe-dom'-e-ter,  3.  ilj&t,  pes,  genit.  pedis  = 
the  foot ;  and  Eng.  vifter  (q.v.).]  A  pace- 
measurer :  an  instrument  to  count  the  steps. 
Small  iwilonielers,  to  be  worn  on  the  person, 
consist  of  a  train  of  wlieels  in  a  small  case, 
and  a  dial  whii;h  r*-gister.s  the  numlier  of  im- 
pulses derived  from  a  cord  attached  to  the 
foot.  In  this  form  it  becomes  a  register  of  the 
numljer  of  iwces. 

ped-6-met-ric.  ped  d-met'-ric-al,  n. 

(Lilt.  ;w>-.  genit.  ;»"/;•;  =  a  foot,  and  En^.  uutric, 
vutrh-i't  1  Peitaining  to  or  n.se-ertaiued  by  a 
pi,'donicter. 


•  ped-6-md-tivo,  c  [Lat-  />«.  genit.  pedis 
—  &  foot,  and  Eng.  motive.]  Moved,  driven, 
or  wnrked  by  the  foot  or  feet  acting  on  a 
pedal,  treddle,  &c. 

•  ped'~d-m6-tdr,  s.  [Ut.  pes,  genit.  pedis  - 
a  fu.'t,  and  Eng.  uiotor  (q.v.).}     A  veloeipede. 

•pe  ddt-rd  pb^,  s-    (P.kdotbophv.J 

pe-dun'-Ole.'-.  [Low  Lat.  pedniicidHS,  dimin. 
from  jt^s.  genit.  pedis  =  b  foot;  in  Class.  Lat. 
=  a  lou.se.] 

1.  Bor.  ;  A  flower-stalk.  Besides  the  flowers. 
it  often  lias  bracts,  but  no  true  leaven. 

2.  Zool.  :  (1)  The  stalk  of  any  fixed  animal, 
a-s  a  barnacle  ;  (2)  The  nuiseular  proeess  by 
which  some  Biachfopoda  are  attached. 

^  Radical  pedurick : 

Bot. :  A  term  sometimes  used  of  a  peduncle 
springing  from  a  lateral  l)ud,  as  in  Flantago 
media. 

pe  dun -cled  (cled  :i.s  keld),  o.  [Eng.  pe- 
>luni-l{r.);  ■€>{.]  The  s:ime  as  Pedusciilate 
(4- v.). 

pe-diin'-ou-lar,  a.  [Fr.  p6donculaire.]  Of 
or  ptrtaiuing  to  a  peduncle  ;  growing  from  a 
pedumdo. 

pe-dun'-cu-late,  pe-dun'-cu-lat-ed,  a. 

[Eng.  pe'hnicli^:);  -otr,  -ated.] 

But.  :  Having  a  peduncde ;  growing  from  a 
peduncle  ;  suspended  or  supported  by  a  stalk. 

pedunculate  d-cirripedes, «.  j>/. 

Z-JoL:  The  family  Lepadidit  {<i.v.).     [Bar- 

N.\CLE.] 

pee,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Xaut. :  The  point  of  an  anchor-arm  wliich 
penetrates  the  ground  ;  the  bill. 

pee,  v.i.  [Prob.  allied  to  peep  or  peer.]  To 
Inok  with  one  eye  ;  to  peep. 

pee'-ble,  s.    [Pebble.] 

'pee^e,  s.     [Piece,  s.] 

1.  A  fortified  fabric  or  place,  as  a  castle,  a 
fort. 

"Ho)ie  of  gayn 
Which  by  the  ranaaek  of  that  peeve  they  shouhl  at- 
tiiyii.  Spemer:  F.  Q,.,  II.  xi.  U. 

2.  A  ship. 

■'  The  woiidred  Argo.  which  in  venturous  peece 
First  throogb  th(^  Euxiiie  aeaui  bore  all  the  flowr  of 
Greece.  Spenter :  F.  Q.,  II.  xii.  41 

3.  A  cup,  a  drinking-vessel. 

~pee9ed,  «-  [Eng.  jwece  =  piece  ;  -cd.]  Im- 
perfect. 

"  Her  peeced  pyneona  bene  not  so  in  flight." 

Spetuer  :  ahepheanli  Catend>:r  ;  October. 

peed,  a.    [Pee,  r.]    Blind  of  one  eye. 

peek,  s.     [Peak.] 

peek'-^,  a.  [Peaky.]  A  term  applied  to 
timber  and  trees,  in  which  the  first  symptoms 
of  decay  are  shown.     (American.) 

peel  (1),  ^pil-i-en.  ^  pill-en. "  pill,  '  pyll, 

v.t.  &   (.     [Fr.    /Wer=to  pill   or   peed,    fnnti 
Lat.  pdlis  =a  skin  ;  Sp.  jw/ac;  Ilal.  pvlare.] 
A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  strip  the  skin,  bark,  or  rind  off;  to 
bark,  to  flay  ;  to  strip  by  drawing  or  pulling 
off  the  skin  ;  to  decorticate,  to  pare. 

"  The  skilful  shepherd  peeVd  me  certain  wands." 
S/tttkeitp. :  Merchant  nf  Venice,  i.  a 

2.  To  strip  or  pull  off;  to  remove  by  strip- 
ping. 

"The  harkpeerd  from  the  lofty  pine." 

iihake»p.  ;  Rape  of  Lucrece,  1.16T, 

*  3.  To  strip  in  any  way.     [Cf.  Peel  (2),  v.] 

"  Whether  its  territory  had  a  Httle  more  or  a  little 
less  peeled  from  its  surface."— Bi(r*c;  On  a  Regicide 
Peace,  let.  1. 

4.  To  take  off.     (SUmg.) 

"I  cot  into  lied,  aud  under  cover  pevUd  off,  one  by 
oue.  those  pieces  of  clothing."— /'wW,  April  ■*.  1885. 
B>  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  lose  the  skin  or  rind  ;  to  come  off  iu 
thin  flakes  :  as.  Bark  jkcIs  off  a  tree. 

2.  To  undress.     (Slang.) 

'peel  (2),  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  piUer  z=  to  pillage.] 
[Pill  (3),  v.]    To  pillage,  to  plunder,  to  rob. 

■■  Pvelinij  their  proviuces."        Millon  :  P.  Ii.,  iv,  136. 

peel  (1),  s.  [Peel  (l),  v.]  The  skin  or  rind  of 
anything  ;  as,  the  peel  of  an  orange. 


!  to  be  shut  out?" 
v..  i  :t. 


peel-corn,  >■.    [Hii.l-oat.] 

peel  (2),  '  pele. '  peele,  s.  [Fr.  pdU ;  O.  Fr. 
jxiir,  from  Lat.  jxi/u--^a  .spade,  a  shovel,  a 
peel.  ] 

L  Baking:  A  wooden  shovel  with  a  long 
handle,  used  by  liakers  in  putting  loaves  into 
ami  withdrawing  them  from  the  oven, 

■'  A  notable  hot  baker  'twas,  when  he  idy'd  the 
P'-eli-.'—Sen  J<j»boh  :  Bartholomt^o  Fair,  lii.  2. 

2.  Print.  :  A  similarly  shaped  implement 
for  hanging  wet  sheets  of  paper  on  lines  to  dry. 

3.  Naut. :  The  wash  of  an  oar. 

peel  (3),  *  pele,  *  pell,  s.  [  Welsh  pill  =  a 
tower,  a  fort  ;  Manx^fce/cy.]  A  fortified  tower; 
a  fortress,  a  fort.  They  were  constructed 
generally  of  eartli  and  timber,  strengthened 
by  palisades.  Peels  are  frequent  on  the  Scot- 
tish border,  and  were  formerly  used  as  resi- 
dences for  the  chiefs  of  the  smaller  septs,  aud 
as  places  of  defence  against  niarautlers. 

"The  Svftn  villages  are  composed  of  lunutuerubla 
little  towers,  like  the  peef^  of  the  Nortbuuibrlan  bor- 
der.*—/'^*// J/.(//  OazeKe.  Jan.  2;i,  1884. 

peel-house»  peel-tower,  s-.    A  peel. 

peel  (4),  s.  [A  variant  of  peer,  s.]  An  equal. 
a  match. 

peel  (.5),  .?.    [Peal,  s.] 

peeled,  a.     [Eng.  peel  (1),  v.  ;  -ed.] 

1.  Lit. :  Having  the  skin  or  rind  stripped  otl'. 
*2.  Fig.:  Bald-headed;  shaven. 

"  Peel'd  priest,  dost  thou  comin;oid  me  to  be  sh 
Slittkvip. :  1  ffeiiri/  t 

'  peeled'-ness,  ^  peeld-nesse,  ^-.     [Eng. 

jicelal ;  -ness.]     Balilness. 

"  Disease,  scab,  and  i>eeldHeite."~-RoUand :  Cionden, 
ii.  143. 

peer-er(l),  s.  [Eng.  }ieel  (1),  V.  ;  -€?•.]  Ouft 
who  peels,  skins,  strips,  or  flays. 

'  peel'-er  (2),  s.  [Eng.  peel  (2),  v.  ;  -er.]  One 
who  pillages,  plunders,  or  robs  ;  a  plunderei , 
a  pillager, 

"  Yet  oftta  with  her  sucking  a  peeler  is  fouuil, 
Both  111  to  the  master  and  worse  to  the  ground." 
Tttsser:  January't  Nuiliandry,  S  51. 

t  peel'-er  (3),  s.  [See  extract.]  A  nickname 
lirst  applied  to  the  Irish  constabulary,  and, 
afterwards,  for  similar  reasons,  given  also  tu 
infiubers  of  the  Eiigli.sli  i)olice. 

■■  Hia  [Sir  Robert  Pt-el]  greatest  service  to  Ireland  .'t-s 
secretary  was  the  iuatitutiuii  of  the  regular  Iriah  cuu- 
atibnlary.  nicknamed  ;tfter  him  ' Feelers.'"— Encyc 
lirit.  (ed.  9tlt),  xviii.  453, 

peel'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  .t.     [Peel  (1),  v.] 

A.  ^4.^  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  The  act  of  stripping  the  skin,  rind,  or 
bark  oft". 

2.  That  which  is  peeled  or  stripped  off;  a 
peel. 

peeling-iron»  s.    The  same  as  Barkixu- 

iKoN  (q.v.) 

Peel-ite^,  s.  pi.  [Named  after  Sir  Robert 
Peel,  born  Feb.  5,  17SS,  Prime  Minister  iu 
1S34  and  1841,  died  July  2,  1S50.] 

Hist. :  The  party  which  adhered  to  Sir 
Robert  Peel  when  he  was  deserted  by  tlie 
bulk  of  the  Conservatives  on  account  of  his 
having  repealed  the  Corn  Laws,  June  26, 
18415.  The  most  distinguished  ultimately  wa.-^ 
Mr.,  afterwards  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Glad- 
stone ;  others  were  Sir  James  Graham,  Sidney 
(afterwards  Lord)  Herbert,  &c.  They  all  tendt-d 
more  or  less  in  a  Liberal  direction,  and  Mi-. 
Gladstone  became  tlie  head  of  the  Liberal 
party. 

"The  Peelites  and  the  Protectionists  were  divided 
like  the  Liberala  and  the  Faruellites  yow."— Z)«i7u 
Tvleijraph,  Dec  7,  138.i,  p.  4.    = 

peen,  s.  [Ger.  pinne.]  The  sharp  point  of  a 
mason's  hammer.    Also  written  pant  or  piend. 

peenge,  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful;  cf.  Dut.  pijr 
=  pain  ;  pijntgeii  =  to  torture.]  To  whine,  to 
complain.     (Scotch.) 

"  That  useless  peenginff  thing  o'  a  laaaie  there  at  EI- 
langowaii."— Scoff :  Gui/  Mannering,  ch.  xxxix, 

peep(i),  'pip-en,  v.i.  [O.  Fr.  pfp(>r=ti' 
peep;  Fr.  piper  =  to  whistle  or  chirp,  ris  ;i 
bird,  from  Lat.  pipo,  2)jj>io  =  to  peep,  to  chirp  ; 
cf.  Gr,  wLTri^ui,  TTi—ni^tii  (pipizo.  pippizo)  =  t" 
chirp.]  To  cry  or  chirp  as  a  chicken  or  youii;-i 
bird  ;  to  cheep,  to  chirp,  to  pule. 

"  As  one  gatbereth  eggs  that  are  left,  have  I  g.ithereLl 
all  the  earth,  and  tliere  w.ia  iioiie  that  moved  tlie  witiy, 
or  opened  the  mouth  or  peeped."— Isaiah  x.  14. 


f&te.  Rit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


peep— peganite 


■rJ9 


peepCJ),  •  peepe,  i-.i.  &  ;.     [O.  Fr.  piiKr; 

l»au.  pifijie  =  to  shuut  out.] 

A.  Intransitive  : 

1,  To  iiiako  the  first  appearance ;  to  besiii 
T.I  iippoar  ;  to  iH'gin  to  show  or  beecmie  visible. 

■■  A  sU-ipliutf  |o*kI  flrat,  just  pcep'tl  sbovt-  tlic  niouiul." 
l.logd:  To  HtP.  McH'iHburff, 

2.  To  look  tlii'Ui^Ii.  or  as  llirough  a  crevice  ; 
\"  I'ry  ;  to  look  narrowly  or  slyly. 

■'  Wliy  i>ry»t  thou  throiigli  my  wiinlow!    Luave  tliy 
yvpinj,''  Sluikctp. :  Jlnpe  q/  J.iicrtxi',  l.iiBU. 

B,  Trans. :  To  make  visible  slyly  or  care- 
fully ;  to  show. 

■  riieio  U  not  a  diiugerous  action  «iu  p^ep  uut  hi"  htiul. " 
S/ntKe»]i. :  2  Heiirif  1 1'.,  i.  t. 

peep  (I),  s.  [Peep(1).  v.]  The  cry  or  chirp  of 
;i  chicken  ;  u  chirping. 

peep  (2).  s.    [Peep,  v.\ 

1.  The  lirst  appe^iranoe. 

2.  A  look  through,  or  as  throut;h  a  crevice  ; 
.1  ^.Iv  look. 

"  WiUi  wh;it  iiriluur  he  contrives 
A  peep  «t  Nature,  when  he  wtu  uo  more." 

C'lwpcr  :  7'ii»k.  iv.  "9. 

peep-bo,  -■^.      A  child's  gaiiH-  ;  bo-peep. 

peep-hole,  peeplng-hole,  .  A  hole 
or  crevice  llauu^^'li  wiiichoiic  may  hmk  orptep 
without  being  discovered. 

"The  {>rrti-holfs  iu  his  creat."     Prior:  Atmti,  ii.  isi 

Peep-o'-day-boys,  s.  ;>/.  A  name  jriveii 
To  til.'  lush  iiisiiri;rnt.s  .il  17S4,  Irom  tht-ir 
\  isitin,!^  tlif  111. IIS.  s  (it  llie  h'yal  Irish  in  search 
of  anii-H  at  i-arly  dawn. 

peep-sliow,  s.  A  small  show  of  pictures 
\  ievved  through  a  small  hole  or  opening  fitted 
with  a  magnifying  lens. 

peep'-er  (1),.*.  lEng.  jm-p  (i),  v.  ;  ■(■/■.]  A 
rhicken  which  has  just  broken  out  ot  the 
shell. 

peep'-er  (2),  *■.    [Eug.  i>ee}>  (2),  v.  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  peeps  or  pries. 

"  Whftt  would  I  not  give  for  a  peeper'*  phice  at  the 
uieetiiigr"— A'/Z/t-yrewr--  I\trf.un't  Wedding,  v.  a. 

2.  The  eye.     (Hlang.) 

"They  should   wait  t*>  let  the  iumates  close  their 
I'L'fi'cin.'—Jleade :  .Vevtr  too  Late  to  J/t-»d,  ch.  Klviii. 


peep'-ing,  pr.  par.  . 
peeping -hole. 


.    IPeep  (2).  i\] 
(Peep-bole.) 


pee'-piil,  pip-pul,  o.  [Mahratta,  kc.  ptirpul.] 

(See  dfl.) 

peepul-tree,  s. 

But.,  d^c.  ;  FWns  religiosa,  a  tree  deemed 
sacred  by  the  Hindoos,  because  Vishuoo  is 
said  to  have  been  born  under  its  branches. 
.It  is,  therefore,  planted  near  temples  and 
houses.  If,  however,  it  cnce  establish  itsi-lf 
in  a  crevice  of  an  old  vail,  it  sends  a  branch 
through  the  apei-ture,  w.:ich,  increasing  iu 
thickp.ess,  splits  the  wall  and  brings  it  down. 
The  leaves  of  tlie  jieepul  are  heart-shaped  and 
pointed  at  the  apex.  The  first  stalks  arc 
long  and  slender,  causing  the  leaves  to 
tremble  hke  those  of  an  aspen.  Silkworms 
can  be  fed  on  its  leaves,  which,  moreover,  are 
used  by  the  Arabs  fur  tanning. 

peer,  *  pere,  '  per,  s.  [O.  Fr.  jier,  ]ver  (Fr. 
pair),  from  Lat.  parem,  accus.  of  par=  equal ; 
Sp.  yH:(r=  equal,  a  peer;  Ital.  pare,  pari  = 
alike  ;  jxtri  =  a  peer.)    [Par.] 

1.  One  of  the  same  rank,  standing,  qualities, 
or  character  ;  an  equal,  a  mate. 

"  Their  doubled  miiks  they  b«?ud 
Fruni  wing  to  wiug.  iiud  half  wicluae  hiiti  ruuud 
With  all  hia  peers.'  'Milton  :  P.  L..  i.  018. 

2.  An  (■qual,  a  match. 

■•  Sui.li  a  ui.iid.  that  fancy  ne'er 
In  fiiirest  visiou  funueu  her  pver." 

Svott  :  Uokirhy.  v   20. 

3.  A  Companion,  a  fellow,  au  associate. 

"  I  neither  know  thee  nor  thy  jiecrs." 

tVorUsworth:  To  a  Highland  Girl. 

4.  A  member  of  the  nobility  ;  a  nobleman. 

"  AJiy  gentleman  might  become  a /lecr  The  younger 
3.UI  of  a  }M-cr  wjubutagcntleuiuu."— .l/(U'a((^i#  ;  UiM. 
linff.,  ch.  i. 

^  "  (1)  Peers  of  fees: 

Law:  Vassals  or  tenants  of  the  same  lord, 
who  are  obliged  to  serve  and  attend  him  in  his 
court,  being  equal  iu  function. 

(2)  Hou:i€  of  Peers:  The  House  of  Lords. 
ILoKD(l),  ^■.,1i.] 

(3)  The  Peers:  The  House  of  Lords. 

peer  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [Peer,  s.] 

A,  Trans.  :  To  make  equal ;  to  match. 


B.  Intrans.  :  To  contrive  to  be  equal. 


'  peer  (2),  *  pere,  v.i.  l.\n  abbreviation  of 
Mid.  Eng.  a;»ercH  =  appear  ;  Fi.  paruir.]  To 
appear  ;  to  come  in  sight ;  to  become  visible. 

"  Llko  a  »Iive.»!aiip<.'r  uei^rini;  through  a  wave." 

Shakvjip. :  ^'l■uut  *  Adotiit,  so. 

peer  (3),  v.i.  [Low  Ger.  piren.  pliren.pliircn.] 
To  peep,  to  i>ry  ;  to  look  narrowly. 

"  Auda  llttlffacc  at  tlur  window 
I't'ert  out  into  the  night." 

Luu(i/fllow :  Twilighf. 

peer,  «.    irooR.i 

peer' -age  (age  as  ig),  *-.     [Eng.  peer,  s.  ; 

1.  The  rank  or  dignity  of  a  peer  or  noble- 
man. 

•■  Loi lis  of  piirliiiuiout  and  iwers  of  the  realm  .  .  . 
limy  linvc  tlie  Ix-uc-tit  of  their  pf:ciage."—lHai:k$tone  : 
Covuuynl..  bk.  iv.,  ch.  27. 

2.  The  whole  body  of  peers  collectively  ;  the 
nobility. 

"  Convoke  the  peerage,  and  the  eoda  attest." 

Pope  :  Homer  :  (Ml/i'Sey  i.  355. 

3.  A  book  containing  particulars  of  the  titles, 
families,  servit^es,  &c.,  of  the  nobility. 

■•Arthur  Cidlius  whose  ;*c«f«3e  is  so  eagerly  snuylit 
after  l>v  Imokworius  and  geuealogista."— />aj7i/  Tvle- 
yniph.  Seiit.  ■!*,  I680. 

'  peer-dom,  s.    (Eng.  peer,  s. ;  -dom.] 

1.  The  dignity  or  state  of  a  peer  ;  peei-age, 

2.  A  Inidship. 

'•  The  t'l'iut^  contains  twelve  peerdomt  and  as  niajiy 
baronies."— .lrcfttCL.(off<((,  iii.  '.iUO, 

peer'-ess,  s.  [Eng.  peer,  s.  ;  -ess.]  The  wife 
of  a  peer  ;  a  woman  ennobled  by  descent,  crea- 
tion, or  marriage.  Ladies  may  in  certain  cases 
be  peeresses  in  their  own  right,  as  by  creation, 
or  by  inheritance  of  baronies  which  descend 
to  heirs  general. 

"  As  to  jurrefges,  tliere  was  no  precedent  fur  their 
trial.*'— ^'^((■A■*^'»«  "  Commeut.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  12. 

peer'-ie,  peer'-y.  "•  [Eng.  peer,  v. ;  -ie,  -y.] 
Sharp-looking,  curious,  suspicious. 

■'  You  are  an  shy  and  peery."— Fielding :  Amelia,  bk. 
ii..  ch.  ix. 

'  peer'  ish,  a.  [Eug.  peer,  s.  ;  -ish.^  Of  or 
liurtaiiiing  to  a  peer. 

■  .Hade  ;i  iK-t-riih  ex-iuiple  of."— -Vorfft -■  Examen,  p. 

peer-less.  "  pere-less.  (t.  [Eng.  peer,  s. ; 
■less.\  Without  a  peer  or  equal  ;  unequalled, 
matchless.    (^Shakesp.  :  Macbeth,  i.  4.) 

peer'-less-ly,*  peere-lesse-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 

peer}ti>:< ;  -///.]  In  a  ]it-erU-ss  or  matchless 
manner  or  degree. 

"  Not  so  p'-ert-letsrli/  to  bee  doted  on."— Be«  Jonton  : 
£vfiH  Man  unf  of  His  JJuniour,  iv.  4. 

peer'-leSS-nesS,  .■^.  [Eng.  peerless;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  peerless  ;  niatch- 
lessness. 

peer'-y,  «.  TEtym.  doubtful.]  A  boy's  spin- 
ning top,  set  in  "motion  by  the  pull  of  a  string. 

"Monya  the  peeri/  and  the  tap  I  worked  for  him 
litiigsyue."- .Scort ;  Antiquary,  ch.  xx. 

peer'-y,  a.    [Peerie.] 

'  pees.  .■^.     [Peace.] 

pee'-shoo,  s.     [Prob.  N.  Amer.  Indian.] 

Zool.  .Tile  Canadian  Lynx  {Liinz  canadensis). 

pee'-s6-reh,  i^.     [Mahratta.] 

Znol.  :  Tragulus  memiiia. 

peet'-weet,  s.     [From  the  crj-,  cf.  Pewit.] 

Uniith. :  Trintjoides  mar u la r ins.     (Auier.) 

peev  ish,  '  pev-ech,  '  pev-isch,  •  pev- 
ysh,    peyv-esshe, '  pev-ych.a.  [Etym. 

dftubtful  ;  i)rob.  of  oiumiatopoi-tic  origin ;  cf. 
Lowland  Scotch  pen  —  to  make  a  jilaintive 
noise  ;  Dan.  dial,  piteve  —  to  whimper.] 

*  L  Of  stnmg  will;  obstinate,  unbending, 
self-willed,  stubborn. 

'■  A  peeoigh,  self-willed  harlotry." 

Shaktg,j.  :  1  Jtcnry  IV..  iii.  I. 

2.  As  those  who  aii:  sti-ong-willed  and  uti- 
conipliant  are  constantly  meeting  with  oi>pnsi- 
tion  trying  to  their  tenquMs.  the  word  peevish 
came  to  mean  fretful  in  temper  ;  easily  vexe<l ; 
querulous,  petulant. 

"  To  rock  the  cradle  of  her  pei-vi»h  babe." 

Wordswiirth  :  Kxctirsit/n,  bk.  viiL 

3.  Expressing  or  characteristic  of  discon- 
tent or  fretfuliicss  :  as,  a  peevish  answer. 


'  4.  Silly,  childish,  trifling. 

"To  send  nuch  p<-efUh  tokeux  to  a  king.' 

Shakctp. .  1  Jlenry  I'/,,  »    3 

peeV  lah  Ijr,  adv.     [Eng.  peevish;  •/(/.]     In  n 
lM■t•vl^^h  manner;  fretfully,  iMjtulanlly. 

"  Y..-1 /j(»<'«'i»/./y  threw  It  ly  her,'— .S/mAii*/i.  Ttr^l/th 
.Sight,  ii    2. 

peev-ish-ness,  '  peev-ls-nesse,  *  pev- 

ysh  nes,  >.     [Kng.  jx-'-riWi;  -mss.] 

1.  I'iie  quality  or  state  of  being  iwevish, 
si  rong-willed,  stubborn,  unbending,  orpertina- 
cious. 

"In  ca»c  thr  lUiniaim.  \i]>i'iiau  inbred  peertjiAii«j(,-xud 
engrafted  i)ertiniiclty  of  thclnt.  tiliould  uot  hear  rra- 
Boll,  — /'.  itoNititU:  Livy,  \>.  l,i:>2. 

2.  A  disposition  to  murmur  or  complain  ; 
fretfulness,  qucrulousness,  petulance. 

"To  no  i>ervcr(te  auKiiiclon  he  gave  way, 
No  languor,  pe«oi»hneu.  imr  \ain  complaint' 

Wordtworth  .    Excurtiott,  bk.  vll. 

pee'-wit,  *•.     [From  the    cry  of   tlie    bird.] 
[Pewi  r,]    The  Lapwing  (q.v.). 

peg,  ■  pegge,  s.      [Dan.  pi<j  (p\.  pi'j'jc)  -  a 
l»iUe,  a  sj'ike  ;  Sw.  pitjti  =  a.  jiriek,  a  spike; 
Corn.  ;x;;  =  a  prick;   Welsh  ;i(\f;  =  a  point,  a 
peak  ;  cogn.  with  Eng.  path,  peek,  ami  jiikc.} 
I,  Ordinarj)  Litngnayc  : 

1.  A  wooden  nail  or  piu  ou  which  to  hang 
things,  as  coats,  &c. 

2.  A  .small  pin  or  pointed  piece  of  woiid 
used  ill  fasteiung  boards,  &c.,  together,  tmtrk- 
ing  out  gnmnd,  fastening  the  solea  of  boots 
and  shoes,  &c. 

"The  pe-js  and  naila  in  a  great  building  .  .  .  are aU 
Bohili'ly  neccBHiu'y  to  keep  the  whole  frame  together." 
—AdttixDii:  Spettittor. 
-  3.  A  blow. 

"  Pegs  on  the  stomach  without  number."— .SMiu//«(r  : 
/ioderick  Jtandom,  cli.  xxvii. 

i.  A  step,  a  degree. 

"To  scrue  pai«l  authority  t«  the  liigheet  peg."— 
Barrow:  The  Pupe'^Kuprmnacy. 

5.  A  subject  on  whicli  to  base  a  statement 
or  article  ;  an  excuse. 

"  A  pen  whereou  to  linue  nu  account  of  a  hunt  break- 
fast. —/VeW,  Oct  i;.  1885. 

II.  Tech. :  A  small  round  piece  of  wood  or 
uietal,  placed  in  a  hole,  or  two  holes,  so  as  tu 
be  callable  of  being  turned  round,  and  pierced 
Itj  receive  that  end  of  a  string  or  wire  which  is 
not  llxed. 

"  Viiu  are  wjll  tun'd  now  :  but  I'll  let  down 
Tlie  pegs  tliat  make  this  muitic." 

MitArt/>.  ;  Othello,  ii.  1. 

•I  Ti>  take  one  down  a  ]>e(j,  to  take  one  a  peg 
lon-er :  To  humiliate,  degrade,  or  depress  a 
jterson.     |Peu-tankard.] 

■■  Tbf  brilliant  young  athlel*  wanted  taking  down  a 
pf!l.  —J.ifi-rary   IVorld.  Feb.  J.  1682. 

peg-ladder,  s.  A  ladder  with  but  one 
standard,  into  or  thniugli  which  cross-pieces 
are  iiisfited.     It  is  usually  hxed. 

peg-tankard,  s.  A  kind  of  tankard 
in  use  in  the  sixteenth  century.  It  held  twj) 
quarts,  and  was  divided  by  seven  pegs  or 
l>ins,    one   above  the  other,  into  eight  equal 

poi'tions. 

peg-top,  y. 

1.  A  child's  toy;  a  variety  of  top. 

"We  may  form  the  bet*t  idea  of  .such  a  motion  bj^ 
noticing  a  child  s /'(•;^/1/(,  when  it  spins  not  upright.' 
/iersehel .  Attronoiny  [ml.  6tU),  5  31". 

2.  (PI.) :  A  kind  of  trousers  very  wide  at  the 
toj).  and  narrowing  towards  the  bottou). 

"  Pegto/K  and  a  black  bowler  hat"— 27.  Kingeley  ' 
liavuiuthoK,  ch.  Ixvl. 

peg,  t-.t.  k  i.     [Peg,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  put  pegs  into;  to  fasten  with  pegs  ; 
as,  To  peg  boots  or  shoes. 

2.  To  thiiiw  withthehand:as,  To ^j stones. 
{Colloiptial.) 

3.  To  confine,  to  restrict,  to  limit ;  to  tie 
down. 

B.  Intntns. :  To  work  hard  and  diligently. 
(With  uivaii,  at,  or  on.) 

"  (Jeorge  had  up  to  this  time  been  pegging  away 
with  doggwl  perseverance.' —/>u(/tf  Telegraph,  Sept. 
14.  1HS5- 


peg'  an-ite,  s.     [Gr.  Tniyawr  (jpcganon)  =  the 
hcrb'iur  ;  sutr.  -i/€(.V(".i.).] 

.Min. :  An  orthorhombic  mineral,  occurring 
in  encrustations  of  small  crystals  at  Striegis, 
near  Freiberg,  Saxony.  Hardness,  3  to  'i'o  ; 
sp.  gr.  L*'49  to  2'50  ;  lustre,  greasy  ;  colour, 
shades  of  gi-een  to  greenish-white  :  streak, 
white.  Compos.  :  phosphoric  acid,  :iV\  ; 
alumina,  4fi-_' ;  water,  2^-7=100;  i-esulting 
formula.  (Al..O3)2P06  +  OHO. 


boil.  b6i> ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  a§ ;  expect,  ^cnophon.  exist,    ph  ^  t 
-ciaa,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shiin  ;  -tion,    §ion  ^  zhun<    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  shiis.    -blc,  -die,  Ac.  —  bel,  del. 


430 


pe  ganum — Pelagian 


pe' -g^n-ikni,  >.     [LM.  peganon ;  Gr.  vifY^wov 
(itijUHon)  =  rue-l 

lk>t  :  A  p'lius  of  ZygopbyUeiP.  /Vpdiiurn 
//(irmci/n,  a  stnuigly  «i"*"'>t*''*  pinnl.  with  lU-iisi' 
ftiliaf^*,  !iaa  »lt«Tnate,  ifiwile,  ilt»tle»«  It^vt-s, 
whitf  rtnwcrs  with  nn.v>iish  vt-iiis.  ilfl*-fit  ^ta- 
iin'iis,  aiMl  capsular  fruit  with  three  valves.  A 
l>ush.  oim  til  thtfi-  fii't  hi};h,  »ihl  in  S|iaiu, 
lluhjpiry,  Niirtli  Africa,  Amhia.  C;ishiiifr»-. 
thf  lliiualayas.  &c.  In  Turkey  its  sce^U  aix- 
u»»'*i  i\A  a  veruiifUK^'  »"'*  «  fpi'"*?.  alf***  f'T  •'>*'• 
iiiH  if»l.  The  ilyi*  was  im|Mirle<l  into  Kn^^laml 
fnini  the  Criuiea  till  KUiK'n*etle«|  bv  aniline. 
Native  Imiiaii  iliictorn  ^ive  the  see«ls  iw  nar- 
ci'tirs.  a  Ueoin'tinri  of  the  h-aves  in  rheunm- 
tisin.fte..  tlie  powilere*!  ukA  iiiixeil  with  nlU^- 
tanl  t'il  to  <U'StnA'  venniii  in  the  hair.  It  is 
the  Syrian  rue  uf  Kn^liitli  ganlens. 

pega -scan, p^K-a-so -an, ".  IPri.Asrs.] 
1.  /  ((. ;  Ol  or  itiTtauiiiii;  to  IVgasus  ;  swift, 

.spet-'ly. 

i  Fi^.:    Pertaining  nr  relating  to  poetry; 

lM)eticai. 

pe-griia-i-dce,   «.  i^l.     ILat.  proa^ns):  feiii. 

pi.  ailj.  sull.  -i»/(»-  ) 

Ichthu. :  A  family  of  Acanthopten-frii  :  its 
Tiatuml  atlliiilies  ant  not  yet  clearly  umler- 
.stoiHl,  but  in  some  of  its  characters  it  re- 
sembles tlie  Cataphraeti. 

Pe^-a-siiS,  s.     (Uit.,  from  Gr.  riij-yatro^  (/V- 

I.  Ordinary  lAintjiiaric 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  2. 

2.  Figumticely : 

(1)  A  steeJ,  a  horse.    (Used  in  burlesque.) 
(•J)  The  muse  ',  the  poetic  faculty. 

■■  Ekch  ftpors  his  Indwl  Peyntut  nptice 
Aiiil  rliyiiiv  Hiiil  MHUk  iiDiintAiu  ah  ci|itnl  mce" 
BgrvH :  f:n]/liih  BanU  *  :icotch  Htviewvr*. 

n.  TfdiniaiUy: 

1,  Afitiftn.:  The  FUing  Horse;  one  of  the 
twenty  ancient  Northern  constellati<vns, 
iKiuntie*!  on  tlie  north  by  I-icerta  and  Aii- 
tlromeila.  on  the  south  by  Acpiarius,  on  the 
east  by  Pisces,  and  on  the  west  by  EquuUus 
anti  Delphinus.  It  is  on  the  meridiiau  in  Sep- 
teml>er  at  miilni^ht,  a  Pe;;nsi  is  Markab,  fi 
Pe;;x';i  is  Sclu-al,  and  y  Pegasi  is  Al^eiiib 
(q.v.).  These  with  a  Andromeda?  constitute 
the  great  s<iuai-e  of  Pe;^asus.  About  thirty 
stars  are  visible  within  it  here;  in  tlie  clearer 
sky  of  the  south  of  Europe  about  a  hundred. 

2.  CUfSS.  MijUiol  :  A  winged  steed  which 
Bpmnp  forth  from  the  neck  of  Medusa  after 
her  hea^l  had  been  .severe*!  by  IVrsi-us  ;  ho 
called  l«ecause  lM>rn  near  the  .sourees  (mf-mi) 
of  Ocean.  As  soon  ns  lie  was  born  he  flew 
upward,  and  fixed  his  abode  on  Mount  Helicon, 
where,  with  a  blow  of  liis  hoofs,  he  proilucetl 
the  fountaiu  Uippocrene. 

.3.  trhthy.  :  The  only  genas  of  the  family 
Pet^asid^e.  Pectoral  tins  broad,  horizontal. 
lon^',  composed  of  simple  rays,  sumetiuies 
spinous.  Upjier  part  uf  the  anout  produeed. 
Four  s|>erie-s  are  kiirnvn  ;  all  very  sm.-ill  tishes. 
prolwbly  living  on  samly  shoal  places  near  the 
.■u;ist. 

peg -ger,  is.  (Eug.  prri,  v, ;  -er.]  One  who 
]"  ^'-i  <ir  fastens  with  pegs. 

peg  -ging,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  s.    [Pec,  r.] 

A.  iV  B,  As  jn:  par.  d-  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  sniistftiitiit : 

1.  The  act  of  fastening  with  a  peg  or  pegs. 

2.  Tlie  act  of  throwing. 
pegging-awl,  5. 

Shn'-ui'fl:i>i>T :  A  stitr  four-sided  awl  for 
iii:ikiii;_'  Imlrs  t.i  receive  the  jiegs. 

pegging-jack,   .»■.       An    impleuuMit    lor 

hi -Id  ill;.'  a  111... I  nt  s,hoi-  and  varying  its  position 

uliUr  b.-ui-  ]>.■--<■■!. 

pegging-ramzner.  5. 
Founding:   A   pointed  rannuer  for  packing 
the  sand  in  moulding. 

pegh,  v.i.     [Plcii.I 

■  pegm  (g  silent),  *  peg-ma,  "  pegme.  s. 
ll-it.  ;--j;ma,  from  tir.  ir^yfia  (pcgmii),  from 
mj-yi-u/uii  ipegunmi)  =  to  fasten.] 

1.  A  sort  of  moving  inacliine  in  the  old 
pageants. 

"Ill  ttie  centroor  midst  of  the  pe-jme.  —llenJoitton  : 
Kit'!/  JaiHfs't  Entrrtainmeiit. 


'1.  A  s[Meeh  siN.keu  from  a  l>egm.  (t/i"j.- 
nutii  ;  Wuldvues  Tfurfg,  ii.) 

peg-ma  tite.  «.  [Or.  vy,y^a(pegma).i:fn\t. 
rnynai'o^  i)Him»toA  =  nu\ thins  fastened  to- 
gether; sutl.  ■it'-(l'rlrol.).] 

I'ttnA  :  The  same  .as  Graphic  Granite  (m-V.) 
Some  pelndo-isls  inelude  under  this  name  all 
granites  of  very  large  gi-ain.  which  contain 
cavities  ill  which  crystals  of  accessory  mine- 
rals occur  very  atiundantly,  such  as  tounnn- 
line,  topaz,  beryl,  Ac. 

p5g-mftt'-d-Ute,  S.  (Gr.  nriytxa  (pfgma): 
geuit.  jnJYM<iTO?  (/«'</m*(/*».s)  =  a  franievvork,  ami 
Ai^os  (/iM-'a)  =  a  stone  ;  Ger.  jieg»uit«!itli.] 

Min.  :  A  name  given  \>y  Breithaupt  t<.  the 
oniiuary  varieties  of  orthoclase  felspar  (q.v.). 

pSg'-min,  X.  [Gr.  w/jyiia  (}icgmo)  =  a  coagu- 
buii  ;  -ii'  (I'hem.).^ 

f'hfiii.  :  A  jieculiar  protein-substance,  con- 
taining sulphur,  tibtained  by  'Hiomson  frotu 
the  blood  of  men  and  horses,  by  washing  with 
fold  Witter,  and  exhausting  the  dried  residue 
with  alcohol  and  ether. 

•peg'  6  m&n  95r,  •«.     [Gr.  irin^  (j^n*^  =  a 

foiinlain,  au<i  nai-Tcia   (larni/ein)  =  prophecy, 
divination.)     Divination  by  fountains. 

Pe-gU-an,  n.  &  «.     [See  def  ] 

A.  -4s  ("fj. :  0(  ov  pertaining  to  Pegu,  in 
Burmali.  or  its  inhabitauts, 

B,  As  siittst. :    A   native  or  inhabitant   of 

P.U'U. 

Peh'-le~vi,   Peh'-la-vi,   Pah-la-vi,    s. 

[FronrPfA/iir.  a  district  in  Peisia.) 

lAingnngfR :  A  Parsee  sacred  language,  wliicli 
succeeded  the  Xeiid  and  jireceded  the  modern 
Persian.  It  was  a  development  of  the  idtl 
Zend.  The  Zend  A\esta  was  translated  into  it. 

'  peinct,  r.t.    [Paint.] 

*  peine.  \.t.    [Pais,  r.] 

'  peine*  .*:.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  ptena  ~  punish- 
ment.)   Penalty,  sufteiing,  grief,  torment. 

*  peine  forte  et  dure  [Lat.  pana  forth 

ft  din-a],  i>hr. 

Law:  A  jienalty  oi-  jmnislinient  inflicted  on 
those  who,  being  charged  with  felony,  remained 
mute,  and  refused  to  plead.  It  was  intro- 
duced by  the  statute  3  Edward  I.,  c.  12,  and 
was  vulgarly  cjdled  jiressing  to  death,  whence 
there  was  in  Newgate  a  place  called  tlie  juess- 
yard,  where  sucli  penalty  was  inflicted. 

"To  return  to  the  ppiif  forte  ct  dure,  which  wns 
the  English  Jiulgiiieiit  for  stniultiig  mute  ;  it  was  thnt 
the  iiriaoiier  l>e  rem  muled  to  iirisoii.  nml  i>nt  in  a  lnw 
dnrk  chmii1>er.  himI  there  l>e  IhiiI  od  his  Uick  on  the 
biire  floor,  unkeil,  imless  where  decency  forbids:  thtit 
there  be  phR-eil  ujkiii  his  biMly  ils  treat  a  weight  of 
Iron  as  he  iftuKl  t>ear.  and  iin'rc;  that  he  have  no 
sustenance,  .lave  <iiity.  "ii  the  Hrst  day,  three  morsels, 
of  the  Mxrnt  bread  ;  and,  on  the  second  day,  three 
drauglits  of  ^'tnndintr  wat>T.  that  Hhould  be  nearest  to 
the  prison. diHX  :  and  in  this  situation  this  should  )>« 
nlteniately  his  daily  diet  till  he  died,  or,  as  anciently 
the  Jiid^ineiit  nui.  tiU  he  &u&\sextA."—Blai:kitone: 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  cli.  25. 

peln-ture,  «.    [*>.  Fr.)    [Painti-re.) 

pei  ram -e-ter,   pi-ram -e-ter,  *       Gr. 

Trdpaii'L'ii'i)  —  a  trial,  ail  attempt,  and  Eng. 
meter  (q.v.).]  An  instrument  invented  by 
Macneil  to  indicate  the  amount  of  resistance 
olTered  by  the  surfaces  of  roads.  It  is  a 
clumsy  form  of  dynamometer,  l>eing  dragged 
along  on  the  ground.  Tlie  power  lequtred  to 
move  it  is  iiidiciited  by  a  linger  on  a  dial. 

"  pei-ras'-tic,  ".  [Gr.  TT-ctpaa-TtKos  (jieli-asti- 
k'ls),  from  nfipaui  (]>firnd)=to  tiy.)  Fitted 
for  or  perlaining  to  trial  or  testing;  niaUing 
trial  or  test  ;  tentative. 

'peire,  r.t.  &  j.    |A  contract,  of  ojieire.]   [Ap- 

r.MKF.] 

■  pei^'-ant,  a.     [Peisk.  v.]     Heavy,  weighty. 
"  They  did  su^taine 
Their  ;w(jwi(  weifcrlit."      Hudson  :  Judith.  Ii.  82. 

peise.  •  peeze,  s.    [Peise,  r.)    A  weight,  a 

poi^e. 

'peise.     peize,   r.t.      [Fr.  pese,-=  to  -weigh.) 
[Poise,]  To  weigh,  to  balance,  tocoiniterpuise. 
"  All  the  wronifs  tbat  lie  therein  could  Jay 
Miyht  not  it  peit-:."  Spcnicr :  F.  (f..  V.  ii.  1C 

peish'-wa,   pesh    wa,   peish -wah.   5. 

[.Maln.itta.) 

Indian  //t.sf;  Originally  the  prime  minister 
to  the  feudal  sovereign  of  the  Mahratta  con- 


federacv  :  but  one  of  the  Peishwahs,  Balaijee, 
acted  "*  Mayor  of  the  Palace  "  to  his  sovereign 
Saho,  and,  on  the  death  of  the  latter  (.a.d. 
17411),  became  virtual  king.  In  May,  ISIS. 
Uaji  Rao.  the  last  Peisliwah,  vanqui.shed  and 
a  fugitive,  surrendered  to  the  British  on  re- 
c-iviug  the  promi.se  of  a  large  pension.  He 
died  about  iSoO.  The  infamous  Nana  Sahib 
claimed  to  be  hi.s  successor,  and,  disappointed 
in  his  ambition,  revenged  himself  in  1857  by 
the  massacres  of  Cawnpore. 

peiSh'-wab-Ship,  ';.  [Mahratta  peishimh 
(q.v.);  Eng.  surt".  -^/ii;j.]  The  office  ordignity 
of  the  Peishwah. 

Pei-tho.  >'.  [Gr.  ITei^ui  (PcUho)  =  Persuasion, 
as  a  goildess.) 

Aiitron.  :  [Asteroid.  US). 

'  pe-j6r-a'-tion,  .«.  [I*it.  ivjomtxis,  pa.  ]^ar. 
of  ;>--j"ni  =  to  make  Worse;  jv/or  =  worse.) 
Deterioration. 

"  pfjitrationt  as  to  the  piety,  peace,  and  honour  of 
thimmtiou.*'— Odi/den  :  Teurs  of  the  Church,  p.  131, 

^  pe-j6r '-a-tive,  s.     [  Lat.  pvjor  =  worse. ) 

(hinii.:  A  term  ajiplied  to  words  which 
dtqiieciate  or  lower  the  sense;  thus  poetaster 
is  a  pejoialive  of  poet. 

■  pe-j6r'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  p''jor  =  worse.]  Worse 
condition. 

"  Thia  pfjorityoi  his  state.'— .4t/'Hiw;   \rorks.  ii.  65. 

pe'-ka,  pe-kan'  (1),  j*.    [Pecan.) 

ps'-kan  (2),  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zftol.  :  Mnslela  jKunant'i,  Pennant's  Marten, 
a  North  American  si)ecies,  larger  than  those 
found  in  Britain,  being  altoiit  lour  feet  long, 
including  the  tail.  Its  face  is  dog-like ;  fur 
blown,  with  white  patclies  on  chest  and  belly. 
It  favourite  fooil  is  said  to  l>e  the  Canadian 
Pnjcupine  (Erijthizon  dorsatus),  but  it  often 
steals  the  tish  used  to  bait  traps,  whence  it  is 
sometimes  called  the  Fisher. 

*peke,  v.i.     [Peak,  v.] 

pek'-6e,  s.  [Chinese  =  wliite  down.]  A  variety 
of  line  black  tea. 

pe'-la,  s.  [Native  name  (?).]  Chinese-wax 
(q-v?). 

•  pel -age,  ■';.  [Fr..  from  Lat.  jji/t/.':  =  hair.) 
The  coat  or  covering  of  wild  beasts,  consisting 
of  hair,  fur,  or  uool. 

pe-la'-gi-a,  s.     [Fem.  nf  I„it.  peUigius ;    Gr. 
a-eAaytos  (iiehtgios)  =  of  or  belonging  to  the  sea.  ] 
}iv<ilo(ii( : 

1.  The  tvpical  genus  of  the  family  Pelagidie 
(.I.V.). 

2.  A  genus  of  Molluscs,  family  Cliidce. 

pe-la'-gi-an  (1),  a.  [Lat.  pclagus ;  Or.  weAa- 
yo9  (i>^/'(!7"^')  =  the  sea,  the  ocean.)  Of  or 
pertaining  to  the  ocean  ;  marine. 

Pe-la'-gi-an  (2),  n.  &  .'?.  [From  Lat.  Pc/a- 
giiis  ;  Gr.  UtXayio^  (Pdtojios)  —  ()f  or  belong- 
ing to  the  sea  ;  the  rendering,  it  is  believed, 
of  I.At.  Marigena,  or  Welsh  Morgan,  from  moi 
=  the  sea.] 

Church  Hist,  d-  Ecck'siaaticaJ : 

A.  AsadJ.  :  Of  or  belonging  to  Pelagius(B  J. 

B.  As  suhst.  (P/.):  The  followers  of  Pela 
gius.  a  monk,  piobably  of  AVelsh  origin,  tiist 
in  high  repute  for  genius,  learning,  and  piety, 
who,  going  to  Rome  al)Out  a.h.  400,  proceeded, 
.some  live  yeai-s  later,  to  promulgate  new  views 
regarding  original  sin  (q.v.)and  free  grace(q.  v.). 
He  was  the  great  opiionent  of  St.  Augustine, 
but  there  are  two  reasons  why  the  teaching 
of  Pelngius  cannot  be  exactly  ascertained  :  (1) 
It  is  gathered  chiefly  from  the  wiitings  of  his 
adversaries ;  (2)  lie  was  willing  to  adopt  or- 
thodox language,  provided  he  might  interpret 
it  in  bis  own  fashion.  Blunt  (Diet.  Sects,  jqi. 
41S-20)  enumerates  the  following  as  his  chief 
errors  : 


1.  The  denial  of   ori^iii.\l   : 


and,  as  a  neceas.^iT 


2.  The  denial  of  the  necessity  of  grace, 
X  The  assertion  of  complete  free  will. 

4,  The  possibility  of  a  perfectly  sinless  man. 

5.  The  existence  of  a  middle  state  for  infants  dying 
nnbai)tized. 

G.  Tliiit  Adam's  fall  injured  himself  only,  and  not 
his  jKisterity. 

7.  That  neither  death  nor  sin  passed  upon  all  men 
by  the  fall  of  Adam. 

His  views  were  shared  by  an  associate  of  his, 
another  monk,  Celestius,  apparently  an  Irisb- 


£&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  car,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.    5e.  ce  -  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  ctn  -  Irw. 


Pelagianism— pelecoid 


4;n 


man.  Celestiiis  was  onndeuinol  for  lierosy 
in  412  by  the  Cotineil  of  Caithaj^e.  ami  in  415 
by  a  synod  at  Rome,  an<i  was  banislied  by  thf 
emperor.  He  was  ;tt,'ain  condemned  by  a 
synod  at  Rome  in  430,  and  by  the  (.."oinicil  of 
Epiiesns  in  431.  It  is  uncertain  wht-n  lie  dit-il. 
Tlte  controvfrsy  wi-iit  cm  in  a  langnisluni; 
manner   till    the    sevtuth    eentury.      [Semi- 

I-ELAr.fAN'.] 

"  Whilst  till* /'(-?(Tj;*'r»Mtie\'er  existed  as  a  sect  3er''*nit« 
fnti.i  the  Cltiiivh  i:Htli.>Mt:.  yet  wlwrtver  ralioiiiillm.i 
lias  infected  iiliy  iwituf  tlie(.!linri.-li,  there  lVhi«iiilii'iii 
lias  Soulier  ur  later  ikvi'^arP'!  :  "'iil  the  teiiii  IVL^niiii 
li.'is  Wen  culitiiiiieil  t<>  deiiute  vieiv<.  wliii-h  nniiinii/e 
the  erlei.-t4  of  the  Fall,  ami  iitululy  iiiii):nify  uiau^ 
luitiiml  aliihty."— A'/irvc.  Jtrit.  («hI.  ath).  xviii.  4T;i. 

Pe-la-gi-an  ism,  s.  [Enfj.  Pelngiuu,  s.  ; 
•ism.]  The  docdincs  or  tcaehini;  of  IVlayiiis 
or  the  pLda^i;ins. 

pe-lagf'-ic,  (1.  [Lat.  ]kI(I(1Ii.^  ;  Gr.  WAayos 
( jW";;"j)  =  tlie  sea,  the  ocean.]  of  m-  jn*r- 
t^iiniiij;  to  tlie  ocean;  marine;  specif.,  in 
zoohigy,  ai>plied  to  animals  wliicli  inhabit  the 
open  ocean. 

^  Uieckel  points  out  that  pelagic  medusa;, 
many  floating  inoUnscs,  crnsticeans,  and 
even  oceanic  hshes  are  often  of  ylasyy  trans- 
jiarency.  Tliis,  Darwin  thinks  {Descent  of  Man, 
fd.  '2nd,  '2(511,  is  a  juotection  to  them  against 
lielayio  birds  and  otlier  enemies. 

pelagic -fishes. ''-  7>^ 

Ichthy.  :  Fishes  whicli  inhabit  the  surface 
and  uppermost  sti-ita  of  tlie  open  ocean,  whieli 
approach  the  shores  only  accidentally,  ur 
occasionally  (in  search  of  prey),  orperiodiodly 
(for  the  pnrpose  of  spawning).  All  ]ielagic 
fishes  may  be  refeired  to  one  of  the  following 
nrdtis  :  Chondrojiteryi^ii,  Acanthopterygii, 
I'hv-ii'stnmi,  Lophobraiichii,  Plectugnathi. 
{<;n,i(ha'.) 

pe-lag'-i-dsB,  5.  ph  [Mod.  Lat.  pelagtju); 
Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -iiiif.] 

Zooh  :  An  order  of  Lurernarida.  They  have 
only  one  i>olypite,  and  an  umbrella  with 
marginal  tentacles.  It  contains  the  reproduc- 
tive elemeiils. 

pel'-a-gite,  s.      [Lat.   pekig(Hs)  =  the    sen  ; 

MllT.'-((f(.l/(/l.).] 

Min. :  A  name  suggested  by  Church  for  the 
manganese  nodnles  dredged  from  a  depth  of 
2,740  fathoms  over  a  considerable  area  in  the 
Pacilic  Ocean,  in  case  they  should,  on  further 
iuvesti-ation,  be  accepted  as  a  distinct  ininei-al 
species.  Structure  concretionary,  consisting 
of  concentric  layers,  mostly  possessing  a 
nucleus  of  liard  red  clay,  but  in  one  case  of 
iTUUiice.  Analyses  showed  a  considerable 
variation  in  composition,  but  they  apjiear  to 
consist  principally  of  binoxide  of  manganese, 
sosquioxide  of  iron,  silica,  and  water. 

pe-la-go-neTmer-ti-dse,  s.  pL   [Mod.  Lat. 

]ielagfiti€mert(i\i) ;  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idtr.] 
Ziyil. :  A  group  of    Nenierteans,  living    in 
the  ocean.     Body  broad,  gelatinous,  and  flat- 
tened. 

pel-a-gor'-nis,  if.  [Gr.  TreAoyo?  (2^elagos)  = 
the  sea,  and  opi-is  (orni,^)  —  a  bird.] 

Pnlwont.  :  A  genus  of  Natatorial  Birds,  allied 
to  the  Pelican,  fiom  the  Miocene  Tertiary  of 
Europe. 

pel-a-go-saur,  s.  [Pelagosacri's.]  Any 
iiidi\idu.d  of  the  genus  Pelagnsaiirus  (q.v.). 

pel-a-go-sau'-riis,.^.  [Gr.  ireAayos  (jjehgos) 
=  the  Sea,  ami  o-aOpos  (sanros)  =  a.  lizard.] 

PaUennt.  :  A  genus  of  Amphiccelian  Croco- 
diles, from  the  Jurassic  series. 

pel-a-go  -^ite,  .i.  [After  the  Island  of  P(da- 
gos(a),  Mediterranean  ;  suff.  -t7c  (ilffji.).] 

Min. :  A  substance,  forming  a  thin  varnish- 
like incrustation  on  limestone,  dolomite,  and 
other  rocks.  An  analysis  showed  that  it  con- 
sisted of  nearly  92  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of 
lime,  with  various  impurities,  and  tlmt  it  is 
not  a  mineral  species. 

pel-a-mis, s.    [Pelamvs.] 

ZooL :  A  genus  of  Hydrophidre,  or  Sea 
Snakes,  with  a  single  species,  ranging  from 
Madagascar  to  New  Guinea,  New  Zealand,  and 
Panama. 

pel-a-myS.    s-        [Cr.    ■rrr\Xanv<;    (;-"MmJ(.«)  =  a 

ycwng  tunny-Iish  ;  mjAo?  (pclo^)  =  nuid.J 

Ichtliy.  :  Ageimsof  Si*ombrldre(fi.v.).  Fir.>t 
dojsal  continuous,  from  seven  to  nine  fiidets 


behind  dorsal  and,  anal ;  the  scales  of  tht^ 
l)ectoraI  region  forin  a  coretet.  Five  species 
are  kunwn,  of  which  Pelnmys  mnin  Is  coinniou 
in  the  Atlantic  and  the  Mediteriancan. 

pel-ar-go-,  irt-f.  [Pt:i.An<;oNK.]  (See  com- 
pound.) 

pelargo-nitrile,  s. 

Chein. :  L\Hi-;CS.  A  lifpiid  prepared  by 
bdihiig  a  mixture  of  octylic  c,vani<le.  potassic 
iodide,  and  alcohol.  It  boils  at  20tj",  and  has 
a  sp.  gr.  of  -Sis;  at  14^ 

pel-ar'-gdn-ate,  ■'>'■    [K\)ii.  pdargon(ir) ;  -utc] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  pelargonic  acitl  («pv.). 

pelargonate  of  ethyl,    i-.      [Pklah- 

C.nMi'.KTHKU.l 

pel-ar  -gone,  ?.  lEng.  jv^fr^rOjuiV) ;  suff. 
-one.] 

Chem. :  C17H31O  =  C8HJ7.C9H17O.  Octyl- 
jielargyl.  A  solid  crystalline  substance,  <d>- 
tained  by  the  dr>'  distillation  of  barium  pelar- 
gonate. It  is  soluble  in  ether,  fiom  which  it 
is  deposited  by  spontaneous  evapomtion  in 
large  lamina.  It  is  strongly  attacked  by 
fuming  nitric  acid. 

pel-ar-gon-ene,  s.   [Eng.  2yh'rgou(ic);  -ene.] 

[XONKNE.] 

pel-ar-gon'-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  pelargoii{iHin): 
-!'■.]    (Fur  def.  see  compound.) 

pelargonic-acid,  .*:. 

Cliem.:  CgHigOo  =C8Hi7.CO.On.  Nonylic 
acid.  A  fatty  acid  occurring  in  the  volatile 
oil  of  Pelargonium  rofifina,  and  readily  i)ri - 
pared  by  distilling  choloidic  or  oleic  acid  with 
nitric  acid.  It  is  a  colourless  oil,  solid  below 
12\  boils  at  254°,  is  slightly  soluble  in  water, 
but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  be- 
coiues  yellow  by  keeping.  The  aunnonimn. 
potassium,  and  sodium  salts  are  crystallineand 
soluble.  Barium  pelargonate.  CigHsjBa'Uj, 
foiins  white  scales,  having  a  pearly  lustre, 
.slightly  soluble  in  cold,  very  soluble  in  hot 
water,  insoluble  in  alculiul. 

pelargonic-anhydride,  <:. 

Chem. :  CjgHiuOa  =  (CgHi7.C0X;O.  Pelar 
goni<;  pelargonate.  Obtained  by  the  action  of 
phosjihorus  oxycldoride  on  barium  pelargon- 
ate. It  is  a  colotuless  oil,  lighter  than  water, 
solidities  at  0^  to  a  mass  of  line  needles,  which 
melts  at  .''°,  and  caunot  be  distilled  without 

deennipo.sitioii. 

pelargonic-ether.  .<:. 

Chem. :  CnH.joO-j  =  C9Hi7(L\>H5)0.>.  Pelar- 
gonate of  ethyl.  Obtained  by  mixing  pelargyl 
chloride  with  alcohol,  or  by  passing  dry 
hydrochloric  acid  gas  through  an  alcoholic 
.  solution  of  pelargonic  acid.  It  is  a  colourless 
oil,  sp.  gr.  0-SO,  and  boils  at  210-218".  Heated 
with  potash  it  is  resolved  into  alcolnd  and 
potassium  pelargonate. 

pelargonic -pelargonate,  s.    [Peiar- 

GuNlC-ANIlVLUtlDi:.]  ' 

pel-ar-gd'-m-iim,  s.  [Gr.  ireKapyos  (pelar- 
pos)^  a  stork,  the  bill  of  which  tlie  capsules 
somewhat  resemble  ;  Ital.  jiclargonio  ;  Fr. 
%Klargon.\ 

Bot. :  A  large  genus  of  Geraniacere  divided 
into  about  fifteen  sub-genera.  The  calyx  is 
spurred,  the  corolla  generally  with  five,  four, 
or  two  petals,  irregular,  and  the  stamens  ten, 
only  seven  to  four  perfect.  Most  of  the 
species  are  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  one 
is  from  the  Canary  Islands,  one  frotu  Asia 
Minor,  and  a  few  fiom  Australia.  Extensively 
cultivated  in  England  for  their  beauty  in 
flower-iiots  in  houses,  in  greenhouses,  and  in 
the  open  air.  The  genus  readily  forms  hybrids, 
whicli  most  of  the  cultivaled  species  are. 
Tliey  are  popularly  called  Geranium  (q.v.). 
Pelarqonium  antidtfsenteriiim  is  used  aumug 
the  Naniaqu.is  in  diarrhcea.  The  tubers  of  i'. 
triste  are  eaten. 

pel-ar-gop'-SiS, -'J.  [Gr.  TreAopYo?  (pelargna) 
=  a  stork,  and  wi^  (ops)  =.  the  face.] 

Ornith. :  Stork-billed  Kingfishers,  a  genus 
of  Alcedinidie,  erected  by  Gloger,  but  classed 
by  some  writers  with  Halcyon.  R.  Bowdler 
Sharpe  (Proc.  Zooh  Snc.  1S70,  pp.  61-iiO)  enu- 
merate.'; and  describes  eight  species,  from  the 
Imlian  and  Australian  regions. 

pel  -  ar  -  go  -  rhyn'-  ciis,  .•;.  [Gi-.  TreAapyo? 
(pelargon)  =  a  stork,  and  puvx"?  (rhungdioa)^^ 
a  snout.] 


PoUcnnt. :  A  genus  of  Pliysiistomi,  family 
Hoploplenrlda-,  from  the  Chalk  uf  Wcttphaha. 

pel-ar-gyl,  s.    [Eng.  pehtrg(onie) :  suff.  -i//.) 
Cli'-in.  :  i;.,!Ii70.     The  hypothetical  radicle 

of  pclaigoiije  ucid. 

pelargyl-chloride.  .''. 

tVicj.i.  ;  CyHi-OCl.  A  colourless  liipii  l. 
heavier  than  water,  obtained  by  the  action  of 
])lios|)|ioriis  pentachloiide  on  pelai-gonic  acid. 
It  boils  at  220',  has  a  suffocating  odour,  and 
gives  oil' dense  fumes  on  exposure  to  the  aii". 

Pe-laj  -gx.  -f.  2)/.    [Pklasoiax,  B.] 

Pe-la^  -gi^Jl,  «.  &  s.     [\jiil  PeUisgns  =  Pc- 
lasgian  ;  Pchi.'igi  =  the  Pelasgians.J 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertiuning  to  the  Pela.^- 
gians  or  Pelasgi ;  Pelasgic. 

B.  As  SHh:it.  :  One  of  an  ancient  and  widely 
did  used  prehistoric  tribe  which  was  the 
ronimon  jiarent  of  the  Greeks  and  of  the 
earliest  civilized  inhabitants  of  Italy.  Most 
autliors  agree  in  representing  Arcadia  as  omt 
of  their  juincipal  seats,  where  they  long  re- 
mained undisturlied  ;  but  the  origin  of  this 
jieople  is  lost  in  myth.  Trar-es  of  them  are 
found  ill  Asia  Slinor  and  Italy.  The  li*rm 
Pelasgi  was  used  by  tlie  classic  poets  for  the 
Greeks  in  general. 

Pe-la^'-gic,  n.    [Pelasgian.J    Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  the  Pelasgi  ;  Pelasgiau. 

■'The  Pelmgic  tribes  8i>oke  a  laiipua^e  of  the  Ar.van 

„     family,  allied  t..  t  lie  .S;i[|S(ij  t ,  hut  uhtaliied  their  letter* 

from  the  Phtuiiiilati^.  .ukI  Intig  wrute  them  (r<>m  riifht 

to  loft.  .13  in  the  l:onl  from  \\  hence  tliey  were  jMlui»tfii.' 

—  Kiiiuht:  met.  of  Mtxhn-,i.:i.  .s.  v.  Pcii. 

Pelasgic  -  architecture,    Pelasgic- 

buUdlngS,  S.       [CVi  Loj-LAN-AKiHlTlATLKK  1 

Pe'-le,  s.     [Native  name.] 

Mijth. :  A  goddess  supposed  to  inhabit  the 
crater  of  Kilauea,  Hawaii. 

Pele's-halr,  s. 

Min. :  A  tilamentary  variety  of  Obsidian 
(i|.v.),  produced  by  the  action  of  the  wind 
upon  the  viscid  lava  projected  into  the  air  by 
the  escape  of  steam,  from  the  surface  of  the 
la\a  lake  in  the  crater  of  Kilauea. 

"  pel  -e-can,  ?.    [Pelican.] 

pel-e-can'-i-dSB,  -s.  ;</.     [Lat.    p>elem)i(m): 
fcni.  pi.  adj.  sutl.  ■id<i\\ 

Ornith. :  A  fauiily  of  Anseres,  or,  in  Huxley's, 
classitication,  of  Stegannpodes  (q.v.).  It  was 
formerly  made  to  embrace  the  Corintn'auts 
(Phalacrocorax),  the  Gannets  (Sula),  the 
Darters,  or  Snake-birds  (Plotns),  the  Frigiite- 
birds(Fregata),  and  the  Tropic-birds  (Phaeton), 
in  addition  to  the  true  PelicaiiS:<Pelecanus), 
to  wliich  it  is  now  usually  restricted. 

pel-e-can-oi'-de§,  5.    [Gr.  neXeKdv  (jicleiii)!) 
=  a  jielicaii,  and  ei5o5  (ridos)=  form.) 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  cjf  Procellariida'.  Pelccau- 
aides  nrinat fix  is  the  Diving  Petrel,  breeding 
in  burrows  on  Kerguelen  Island,  &c. 

pel-e-ca -niis,  t  pel-i-ca -niis,  s.    [Peli- 
can.] 

Ornith. :  True  Pelican,  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Pelecanidie  (q.v.).  Bill  very  long, 
straight,  broad,  and  flattened,  tip  well  hooked  ; 
nostrils  concealed  iu  a  long  gi'oove  extending 
the  whole  length  of  the  bill;  lower  mandible 
thin,  of  two  narrow  flexible  bony  arches, 
supporting  a  huge  extensile  ]ionch;  orbits, 
nude ;  wings  long,  ample,  second  primary 
the  longest ;  tail  short,  rounded,  soft ;  tirsus, 
short,  stout  ;  feet  large.  The  number  of 
species  is  vari'uisly  estimated  at  fnun  six  t*) 
eleven.  Dr.  Sclater  (Proi:.  Zool.  Soc.,  ISVi, 
]).  6'M)  enuuiei-ates  ten,  but  Prof.  Newton 
(Eiicuc.  P-rit.,  ed.  yth,  xviii.  475),  fcdlowing 
M.  Dubois  (P.nll.  Mna.  de  Belgiqiie,  iss:}). 
reduces  the  number  to  six  :  Pelecanns  onn- 
vrotaliis  and  P.  rri.tpns,  fnun  South  EuroiM? 
and  North-east  Africa  ;  P.  eryth'orhynnis  from 
Nortli  America,  closely  resembling  the  tirst- 
nained,  but  developing  a  horny  excrescence 
on  the  bill  in  the  male  during  the  breeding 
season;  /'.  ronspinllatiis,  with  black  tail  and 
wing  coverts,  from  Austn»lia  ;  and  P.  philip- 
j}eniis  and  /'.  /nscns,  the  former  having  a  wi<li' 
range  in  SoutlnTri  Asia,  the  latter  common 
on  the  coasts  of  the  warmer  imrts  of  America. 

pel-e-coid,    pel-i-coid,  s.      [Gr.   it^Ackv^ 
(jW..'/.:hs)  =  a  hatchet ;  Eng.  suft.  -oid.] 
Geom. :  A  figure  of  a  liatchet-shaped  form. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  fhin.  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.    sion  -  shun  t    tion.  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious.    tiors.  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  v^c.  =  bcl,  doU 


432 


pelecypod— pellet 


cuiiaiiitin^  uf  u  semicircle  and  two  inverted 
i|uiidniiital  arcit. 

pe-ld9 '-^-pdd,  fi.  {Pt:i.EcYi'ui>A.l  Uelungiiig 
I.'  tin-  IVli'ij pmlu  ;  luiiicUibmncliiatti. 

*ThP   untUtl   BrltUU  /•rf«-y/M»i  Imua."- PtiUtiiM 

t  pdl-^-O^P  -6-d^  f.pl.  (Or.  trcAcKvf  (/f/HiJ.'i) 
-an  iixf,  n  liatclu-t,  uiiil  n-ow  (j«<"*),  t^i'iiit. 
tto66k  (;<('</tw)  = »  fmtl.  NuiiuU  fiimi  the 
liiitchct  ur  sickl»'-sliaiM?d  foutof  mjiiiy  siKH-ies.) 
Zoot.  :  Till'  sauie  us  Lamklliuraschiata 
(H.v.).  Tlie  wmxl  had  falk'U  into  disuse,  but 
liius  ri'.i'iitiy  bi'fU  revived. 

'  pdl  '6-grruie,  5.    [PKntxiRiNE.) 

pel  -  6  -  kj^d,  J*.     [Gr.  ir«Ae«v«  (pfUkus)  =  a 

dnublf-fdKi^l  axe.] 

Mitt.:    A    nume    originally    suggested    for 

l.ir..L-..iiU..-(<i.v.), 

pel  or-ine,  s.  [Fr.  =  a  tiptwt,  t\om  p^lrrin 
=  ji  iiilgrim,  fitim  the  dress  worn  by  Hieiii  ; 
Itjd.  jvllfgrino.)  A  lady's  long  cape  with 
ends  i;oiiiing  to  a  point  before. 

•■  II  tli«  rtboilldera  iwiuln-   wiliiB   Itttle   cuVcriliK.  a 
atUMll  ftclrriur  l>  all  thnt  i*  wuiti.  '— ff'vfr*:.  bci't.  'i,  ifiA. 

pelf,  'pelfe,  *pel-iyr,  'pel-ftrey,  *    [<>. 

Fr.  ;>e//»v  =  booty,  peJ/rer  =  lo  pbiiub-r.  Trolt. 
alli.-d  to  /'i7/<if/f  («l.v.).J  IPii-KKii.)  Mnn.'v, 
riches,  wealthy  lilthy  lucrL-.  (Used  only  in 
cuutcnipt.) 

"All  lii»  mind  is  set  on  mucliyp  •>/(." 

Upciatr:  F.(i.,  III.  Ix.  4. 

'  pelf^  v.t.  [Pelf,  s.\  To  plunder,  to  rub,  to 
pillage. 

•■  K-jr  to  jxlf  that  folk  vnUI." 

Cumvr  JIundi,  S.14fi. 

*  pelf -iBh,  fi.  (Eng.  pel/:  -iih.]  Pertaining 
to  prif  or  riches;  arising  from  love  of  jielf ; 
avaiicious,  miserly. 

"Mor*  iirest  io  Ijinb  fix>rth    his   pulfiah  fnults."— 
St»>tihur$t     Chronicles  of  Ireland,     (El>ii't  DlhI.) 

■  pel -fray, "  pel-ftrey. '  pel-fyr,  -^.   [O.  Fr. 

;-.//>■.  =  buoty.] 

1.  ISooty,  s])oils.    (Prompt.  I't'rr.) 

2.  Piiltry  wares,  rubbish,  trash. 

Pel   ham,  >.     (The  name  of  the  inventor.] 

Pclham  bit,  s.  A  bit  which  can  bi;  used 
js  a  curb  ur  for  a  double  chei-k-l>ridle.  This 
name  is  also  given  to  biUi  having  loose-jointed 
;ind  port  mouths  with  straight  or  crooked 
cliueks. 

pel  hamine,    pel-ham  ite,  s.      [After 

IV'lhani,  M.issachuseUs  ;  auti'.  -in*:,  'itt(Mut.).'] 
itin.  :  An  altered  asbestos,  found  in  »mall 
veins  and  masses.    Nut  a  distinct  species. 

pel'-i-^S,  a.  [Gr.  neAias  (Pii'uis),  king  of 
1  hc.s!ijdv,  and  sun  of  Neptnuc  and  the  nymph 
Tyro.  J  ' 

ZooL :  Aflder  (q.v.),  or  C"tnmon  Viper;  a 
genus  of  Viperidte,  with  a  single  species  (/'i- 
tiui  bei-Uf),  becoming  lare  in  Britain,  absent 
from  Ireland,  and  common  in  Kurope.  No 
teeth  in  upper  nnixillaries,  except  the  poison- 
fangs;  a  row  of  small  teeth  on  the  palatine 
bone,  on  each  side  the  palate.  It  is  jnobably 
tlie  i'i;>.ni  of  Virgil  (Ueorg.  iii.  417,  546). 

pel -1-can,    *  pel'-e-ean,     '  pel'-lican, 

■  pel  li-cane,  ■■■■-  [Fr.  jnliant,  from  Lat.  /"  H- 
r.i,ni.<,  ptfleonnis,  from  (.ir.  TTtAfKat'  {j"!<  !■•">), 
g'Miit.  iTf\fKavo<ii}ielekunos)=.(\)n  wuodpci  lu-r, 
(2)  a  water-bird  like  a  jwliean,  from  tlie  si/*-  >>( 
it*  bill  ;  TTfAexaw  ( /te/e/.do)  =  to  hew  with  ;iii 
axe  ;  ireKeKv^  {jtlekus)  =  an  axe  ;  Sp.  it  Port. 
'  IKlicano;  ltix\.  pelHaino.] 

1.  Ornith.:  Any  bird  of  the  genus  Peleeanus 
(q.v.),  and  esi>ecially  the  Connnon  Peliciin, 
the  Onocrotalos  of  the  Greeks  and  Uunians. 
and  the  i'rycutuis  onovrotaliis  of  mndvni 
science.  Pelicans  are  lai*ge  piscivomns  water- 
fowl, with  an  enormous  poueh,  ilepcndent 
from  the  tlexiblu  branches  of  the  lower  man- 
dible, but  callable  of  Ijeing  cnntraeled  when 
not  in  use  as  a  depository  for  food.  The 
siiecies  arc  widely  distributed,  and  fretpicnt 
the  shores  of  the  sea,  rivers,  and  lakes,  fccil- 
ing  ehietly  on  lish,  which  they  bunt  in  tshalluw 
water,  the  American  Pelican  (P.  fusciis)  being 
the  only  siHicies  which  dives  for  ils  prey. 
The  Connnon  Pelican  is  about  the  size  of 
a  swan,  though  its  enormous  bill  and  loose 
plinnage  make  it  look  ci>iisi<ierably  lart^er ;  it 
is  white,  slightly  tinged  with  Hesh-cuhtur,  and 
the  bi  east  feathers  become  yellow  in  old  birds. 
It  usually  nests  on  the  ground,  in  some  re- 


tiivd  spot  near  the  water,  and  lays  two  .ir 

three  whit*  eggs.    The  pelican  silJi  during  the 

night  with  its  bill  resting  on  its  breast ;  and, 

tus  the  hook  at  the  extremity  <»f  the  bill  is  red, 

this  mav  have  given  rise  lo  the  legend  that 

the  birti  feeds  its  vmuig  with  bhxul  from  its 

own  breast  pi],  though  it  is  possible  that  the 

jstorv  ha-s  some  foundation  in  fact.     It  is  well 

known  that  the  males  of  many  sjieeies  nssi- 

dmmslv  feed  the  hen-birds  during  ine.nlmtion  ; 

and  in*iy*)li  tlie  Hamiiigoes  in  the  Znol()gical 

Gardens  weie  observed  to  eject  into  the  nu-utli 

of  the  Cariamas,  apparently  in  tlie  btdief  tliat 

the  latter  weiv  in  want  of  food,  a  glutinous 

retl  Hnid,  which,  on  mieroseojiical  exannna- 

tion.  was  found  t4i  c«tnsist  almost  entirely  of 

blood-corpuseles.     Mr.  Bartlett,  who  reports 

the  cireurnstam-e,  says:    "Have  we  here  an 

exi.lanati.m  of  the   old  story  t»f  the    pelnan 

feeding  its  young  with    its  own   blood  ?    1 

think  we  liave  ;  for  the  tlamingo  was.  and  is 

still,  found  plentifully  in  the  counlry  alluded 

to;  and  it  may  be  that  in  the  trmislatioLi  the 

habit  of  the  <»ne  binl  has  been  transferred  to 

the  other."    (Proc.  ZooL  Hoc.,  18G9,  p.  14li.) 

■•Two  speciiiifiis  o(  the  hminfriis  of  as  iiinuy  pclicatu 

lijive  bofU  found  III  tin;   Eii«nsli  fetiH  (//»*.  IbCS.  p.  SC^i. 

I'nr.  Zoff.  Soc..  IsTl.  i-.  :"■:>,  flms  i>ruviinf  the  former 

cxitteiice  of  the  Mrd  iit   l-',iii;liiiid  at  uo  very  distant 

IHTiml,  uiidoiipof  tbt-m  l.ciiig  thiit  i)f«  young  exaiiiuk. 

|.(iiuts  to  ita  hitvUig  bi-'eii  lireil  iii  this  country,    H  is 

lioj^ilUe  from  their  ImBe  size  tliiit  they  belonged  to 

y.  •:rU})nt.''-~Enc!/c-  Uril.  (ed.  stli).  xvlli.  i',A. 

2.  Script. :  riNJ?.  {qaatli),  fi'om  a  verb  in  the 
cognate  languages  =  to  vomit,  seems  to  be 
the  pelican  (Lev.  xi.  18,  Dent.  xiv.  17.  Psalm 
cii.  0).  In  the  A.V.  it  is  niistransiate<l  cor- 
nit'i-ant.  in  Isa.  xxxiv.  11  and  Zeph.  ii.  14.  tlie 
K.V.  restoring  uniformity  by  rendering  it 
pelican. 

'3.  Chem:  An  abunbic  with  a  tubulated 
r-apitiil,  from  which  two  opposite  and  crooked 
beaks  passed  out,  entering  again  at  the  belly 
of  the  cucurbit. 

4.  Dental  Surij. :  An  instrument  for  extract- 
ing teeth,  curved  at  the  end  like  the  beak  of  a 
pelican. 

*  5._  Ordnance . 

(1)  An  old  0-pounder  cul- 
verin. 

(■J)  A  shot  or  shell  from 
such  a  gun. 

"  The  pelicatis  whistled 
rouud  him." — ir«?/»o?c  .  L>t- 
iert.  iii.  84. 

6.  Art:  The  pelican  is 
the  symbol  of  cha- 
rity. It  is  generally 
represented  wound- 
ing its  breast  to  feed 
its  young  with  its 
own  blood  —  a  tale 
told  in  tlie  fabiUoUi 
natural  history  of  the 
middle  iigcs,  and 
which  made  the  bird  the  adojited  symbol  of 
the  Redeemer,  When  so  represented  the  peli- 
can is  said  to  be  "  in  her  piety."  In  crucifixes 
the  lamb  is  at  the  foot  and  tlie  pelican  at  the 
top  of  the  cross. 

^  Pelican  in  her  Piety :  [Pelican,  6.] 

pelican-fish,  .":. 

Irhthii. :  Kiiriiphitrjiiix  pellcanoides,  dredged 
fruin  a  depth  of  7,(JS0  feet,  near  the  Canary 
Islands,  by  the  French  naturali.sts  of  the 
TravaiUeur  expedition. 

pelican-fiower,  5. 

Bvf.  :  Ari^tulvrhi"  'jrau'Vijlom. 

pel'-i-can-ite,  s.    [Ktym.  doubtful.] 

Mill.:  A  mineral  includeti  by  Dana  in  the 
spf'eics  Ciinolite  (q.^'-)-  ^^  ^^  ^  product  of 
the  alteration  (»f  felspar. 

t  pel'-i-can-ry,  s.    l  Formed  from  Eng.  pcli- 

aiii.  on  a'nah'gy  vf  lieranry,  rookery,  &c.)  A 
lilace  where  numbers  of  pelicaus  breed  year 
after  year. 

"  I  h.ive  visited  one  jvlininry  in  the  Cariiatic, 
whiTc  the  Ftlic.iiih  Imve  ifur  .ifes,  I  wiis  tuldl  l.iiilt 
their  rude  iiesUt  on  nitlier  low  trees  in  tlie  inidiit  of  a 
village.'— ./oiiuji  .-  Birdt  «/ India,  it.  (pt.  ii.).  860. 

pel'-i-coid,  .^.    [Pelecoid.] 

pe-li-6m,  s.      |Gr.  weAto?  (jw/ws)  =  dark,  in 
allusion  to  its  smoky-blue  colour.] 

1.  J1/(H.:  A  name  given  to  the  lolite  (4.V,) 
from  Bodenmais,  liavaria. 

2.  Med. :  An  extravasation  of  blood  of  a 
livid  colour. 

pe-lisse\    s.      (Fr.  ^^eUsse  (O.  Fr.  pelice)  =  a 


LAS    IX    HH.R    PIETV. 

{Fmm  ((/(  fiiciin^M-  rile  d€. 
sisni-dity  iVellfj/  /'ui/iii.j 


skin  of  fur ;  from  Lat.  pelUcca,  pcUicui,  feia. 
sing,  of  pelUceus,  pellicitis  =  m:u\ti  of  skins; 
pellis  —  a  skin  ;  Port,  pellissu;  Ital.  peliiccia; 
0.  H.  Ger.  pelllz ;  Ger.  pdz;  Eng.  pilch(q.v.).] 

L  Ordinary  Languivjii  : 

1.  A  garment ;  as  a  cloak  lined  or  dressed 
with  fur. 

"To  behold  the  tniveller  by  mil  divent  liiinself  ol 
Ids  fur  piliue  iu  thorough  enjoyment  of  the  nrti- 
ficiully-protlueed  temperate  atinosidiere."— flui/j/  Tele- 
graph,  Jau.  IS,  IsaA. 

*>.  A  cloak  of  silk  or  other  stuff  worn  by 
la<lies. 

■  II.  Mil.:  .\n  undress  jacket  formerly  worn 
by  light  drag'>niis  or  hussars.  It  was  "  plain, 
doiiMe-brt-iisted,  withuntornamentofanykind, 
with  a  rough  shaggy  lining."'    (Luartl.) 

pel'-ite,  .s.  [Gr.  TTTjAos  (j>t/os)  =  clay  ;  sutf. 
-ite  (Petrol.).} 

Petrol. :  A  term  including  all  clays,  marls, 
chiy-slates,  and  slaty  clays. 

pe-lit'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  jje?j7(p);  -ic]  Formed  of 
mud. 

If  In  Naumann's  classificalion  of  clastic 
rocks,  the  pelitic  rocks  are  one  of  three 
kinds  which  he  descriminates. 

*  pell  (1),  s.     IPeel  (3),  s.] 

pell  (■!),  "  pel,  s.  [O.  Fr.  jiel,  fr(»m  Lat.  pellis 
—  a  skin  ;  Ger.  pel^.] 

1.  A  skin,  a  hide. 

"The  Pell  Rolls,  ao  called  from  the  ^c'/s or  skins,  on 
rolls  of  which  accounts  oi  the  myal  r.!(;eiiits  and  ex- 
peiKlltnie  iistil  to  be  preserved."— M.  C".  Ewuld:  Stories 
fiont  A'fciff  Papers,  i.  24, 

2.  A  roll  of  parchment.     [Pells.] 
pell  a-mountain,  .-^. 

JU't.  :  Th<_nnn;s  .Scrpyllum. 

pell- wool,  ^■.    [Pelt-wool.] 

'pell,  pelle,  v.t.  &  i.  [Etym.  <ioubtfuI.] 
Prub.  from  Lat.  jii'^/o  =  to  drive.] 

A.  Tra)is. :  To  knock  about,  to  pelt. 

B,  Intrans.  :  To  rush. 

■  To  inurwtti  sIiaI  jcli  forth /'e»f."        ffaeelok,  BVl. 

pel  -lack,  pel -lock,  pel'-lok,  s.     [Gael. 

}>t:lo,j.]    A  porpoi-,e.    (Scotch.) 

'  pell-age  (age  as  ig),  .«.  [Eng.  pell  (2),  s. ; 
-age.]  A  custom,  toll,  or  duty  jiaid  on  skins 
of  leather. 

pel'-la-gra,  s.  [Ital.  pcWt'  =  the  skin,  and 
(I'jra,  fem.'of  (((/ro  =  rough.] 

Pathol.  :  A  disease  connnon  among  the 
peasantry  of  northern  Italy,  the  Asturias, 
Gascuny,  Roumania,  and  Coifu,  caused  by 
living  on  maize  atlected  by  a  ])arasitic  fungus. 
It  is  not  a  morbus  miseriw  pure  and  simple,  as 
it  is  entirely  absent  from  certain  zones  where 
such  diseases  undoubtedly  exist.  It  com- 
mences by  the  ajipearanoe  of  a  shining  red 
spot  on  some  part  of  the  boily,  the  skin 
becomes  dry  and  cracks,  and  tiie  epidermis 
falls  oil"  in  white  bi'an-like  sr.-ales,  leaving  a 
shining  redness  as  before. 

pel'-la-grin,  s.  [Pell.a,gra.1  One  who  is 
atllicted  with  or  sutlers  from  pellagra.   (Oiam- 

herb  Eniti/c.) 

"  pelle,  v.\.  k  i.     [Pell,  v.] 

^  pel-lere,  *  pel-ler-ie, "  pel-ure,  s.  [^ell 
(2),  s.]  A  loose  outer  covering  of  lur  for  the 
upper  i^art  of  the  body 

pel-let,  "pel-et,  "pel-ote,  s.    [Fr.  pehte. 

a  tlimiii.  from  Lat.  /nVit  ^  a  b;dl ;  8p.  pelota 
a  ball,  a  cannon-ball:  Ital.  pa(utta  =  a  littl*" 
ball.] 

1.  Ord'uiary  Language : 

""  1.  A  gunstone ;  a  ball  lo  be  discbarged 
from  a  gun  ;  a  bullet. 

"  As  swifte  .13  a  jicflct  out  of  a  gonne." 

C'huttcL-r:  Jlousvf  fume,  iii.  5.^3. 

2.  A  little  ball :  as,  a  pellet  of  wax,  a  }nllet 
of  lead ;  one  of  the  little  balls  composing 
small  shot. 

■•  The  frequent 7)eHt(s  whistle."      Lloyd:  The  Poet. 
II.  TcchnicaUij : 

1.  Unr.  :  A  black  roundle,  otherwise  called 
ogiess  and  gunstone,  borne  in  coat-armour. 

2.  Xuinis.  :  A  small,  jiel let  shaped  bo.ss. 
*  pellet-gun,  .-i.    a  small  canuon. 
pellet-moulding,  s. 

Arch. :  A  Hat  band  on  which  are  circular. 


iStc,  fa-t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
cr,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.    £e,  oe  -  e  ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


pelleted— pelt 


433 


flat  disks  fanning  an   ornament.      Used    in 
Xoiiiian  architecture. 

•  pel-let,  I'.t.  [Pellet,  s.]  To  fuiin  into 
I't'lk'ts  or  little  b.ills. 

"Tlie  brine 
That  seaijou'd  woe  hnd  pelleted  iu  t«ur9." 

Shakesp.  :  Lowr's  Complaint,  18. 

pel'-let-ed,  a.  [Eng.  pellet;  -ed.]  Formed  into 
pflhls  ;  made  of  or  like  pellets;  consisting 
of  iiellets. 

"  My  bmve  B^ptians  all, 
By  tlie  decaiiiiyiiig  of  this  pellcfed  Dtoriii, 
Lie  gntveiess,"     :ih<tkiiip. :  Autouy  A  Cleopatra,  ui.  11. 

pel'-li-a,  s.  [Named  after  Pelli-Faleroni,  an 
Italian  uaturnlist.) 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  PellieiP 
(q.v.).  Peilui  epiphylla  has  silvery  white 
pedicels,  pale  brown  capsules,  and  a  tuft  of 
elaters.  It  grnws  in  damp  sliady  places  by 
springs  and  u'ells. 

pel'-li-cle,  s.  [Fr.  pellicith,  from  Lat.  jteUi- 
cida,  dimiu.  of  pellis  =  a  skiu  ;  Sp.  pelicuUi; 
Port  pcHicula.] 

I,  Ord.  Lang. :  A  thin  skin  or  film. 

"Thekeniell  or  woodle  siibstjuice  within  the  date, 
is  divided  from  the  fleshie  palp  and  iiie;it  thereof,  by 
mnuy  white  pelliclfs  or  thin  skiiia  betweeue."— iToi- 
/((«(/  ;  Ptinie,  bk.  xiii..  ch,  iv. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  A  thin  skin  enveloping  certain 
seeds. 

2.  Photog. :  Emulsion  desiccated  for  con- 
venience of  preserving  or  liandling. 

pel-lic'-u-lar,  a.  [Pellicle.]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  a  iiellicle  or  pellicles;  constituted 
by  a  pellicle  or  pellicles. 

pel-li-e'-SB,  5.  pi-  [Mod.  Lat.  pdli(,a);  L:it. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ece.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  HepaticEe  having  fructilica- 
tioiis  like  that  of  tlie  Jungermanniea;,  and  a 
lobed  sballuw  frond  traversed  by  a  mid-nerve, 
from  which  the  frnit-stalks  arise.  Seven 
British  genera. 

per-li-tdr-y»  ^  par-1-tor-ie,  s.     [O.  Fr. 

jxtritoire,  frum  Lat.  puridaria  (q.v.).] 

Botany : 

\,  The  genus  Parietaria  (q.v.). 

2.  I'yrethrum  Pai'thenimn. 

^  (1)  Pdlitory  of  Spain  : 

Bot. :  Anacyclus  Pyretkntviy  a  composite 
plant  growing  in  Barbary,  Spain,  ic.  The 
root,  a  fusiform  one,  is  transported  from  the 
Levant.  Tincture  of  pellitory  made  from  it 
is  a  topical  irritant,  used  in  British  medii'ine 
as  a  masticatory  in  paralysis  of  parts  of  the 
mmith,  neuralgia  in  the  teeth,  and  in  a  re- 
laxed state  of  the  throat.    (^Garrod.) 

(2)  Pellitory  of  the  wall  : 

Bot. :  The  genus  Parietaria,  and  spec.  Pari- 
etaria  officinalis.  It  has  oblong  ovate,  or  ovate 
lanceolate  leaves,  an  involucre,  and  tliree  to 
seven  flowered  bracts.  Found,  though  not 
commonly,  in  Britiiin. 

pell'-mell,  y.    [Pallmall.] 

pell-mell,  *"  pelle-melle,  adv.  [O.  Fr. 
pi:sh'-iiie:f!v.  (Fr.  pi:k-mi:k),  lit.  =  stirred  up 
with  a  shovel ;  from  Fr.  pelle  =  a  shovel,  a 
puel ;  from  Lat.  ptala  =  a  spade,  a  peel ;  aud 
O.  Fr.  mesler  (Fr.  vieler),  from  I>at.  misciilo  = 
tu  mix.]  In  a  coufused  or  disorderly  mass ; 
iu  utter  confusion  ;  higgledy-piggledy. 

"  To  come  pellmtll  to  handy  blows  " 

Butler:  Budibras,  i.  3. 

pel'-lock  (1),  pel'-lok,  s.    [Pellack.] 

pel-lock  (2),  s.    [Pellet.] 

pell^,  s.  pi    [Pell  (2),  s.]     Parchment  rolls 
or  records. 
•I  *  Clerk  of  the  Pells:  (See  extract). 

"  Clerk  of  the  pells,  ail  officer  beluUKhij,'  to  the  ex- 
chequer, who  eutei-s  every  teller's  bill  into  a  i»aith- 
lueut  roll  ciUled  pellis  acci-^ptorum,  the  roll  of  receipts : 
aud  also  makes  another  roll  called  pellis  exituavi,  a 
ri)ll  of  the  disbUTseuieiits. " — BaiU-y. 

1  The  otfice  was  abolished  in  1834. 
*  pel'lU9e',  a.    [Lat.  i)ellucidus.'\    Pellucid. 

"  The  rich  Tartars  sometinies  fur  their  gowus  with 
pelliic:-  or  silke  ahng."—Hucklui/t ."  Voya'jes,  i.  98. 

pel-lu-9id,  a.  [Fr.  pelliicide,  from  Lat.  pel- 
liiridKS^  fmm  pellvceo,  jyeiiuceo  =  to  shine 
tliiMugh  :  7";/=  throu^di.anil  luceo  =t")  shine  ; 
lux,  genit.  lucis  =  W^ht ;  Sp.  pelucido ;  Ital. 
pellucido.] 


1.  Trans|tarent. 

"  nut  the  p^irts  of  a  spirit  can  be  uo  more  seiiarated, 
thoujrli  tbey  he  dilated,  then  you  can  cut  off  the  rayea 
•<f  thu  sun  by  a  pair  uf  sc>94i>r9  made  of  vi-ltiicid  crys- 
t:(li. "— .I/wre,   .ititiUotea'jtt'ust  ACIteitm,  bk  1.,  ch,  iv. 

2.  Clear,  limpid,  not  oi)aque  :  as,  a  pellucid 
stream. 

pel-lu-fid'-l-t^,  s.  [Lat.  pelluciditas,  from 
}Klliicidns  =  pellucid  (q.v.).J  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  pellucid  ;  transparency,  rlear- 
ness,  limiiidity.     {Locke:  Kat.  Philos.,  ch.  iv.) 

pel-lu'-9id-ly.  atlv.  [Eng.  jyellucid ;  -ly.] 
Iu  a  pellucid  manner;  ti-ansparently. 

pel-lu'-9id-ness,  ^«.  [Eng.  pellucid;  -ness.] 
The  <iuality  or  state  of  being  pellucid  ;  pellu- 
cidity. 

pel-lu'-te-ine,  s.  [Fr.  pelluteine ;  remote 
ctym.  not  apparent.] 

Clieui. :  CisHjgNOs.  A  base  obtained  by 
Bijdeker  from  hydrated  pelosine  by  contact 
with  air  and  light.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
but  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  from  which  it 
separates  on  cooling  in  brownish-yellow  flocks. 

pel-ma-to-zo'-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  treXfia  {pehna), 
L'tiiit.  -eXfiaTo<;  (jKhmitos)  =  a  stalk,  and  ^wa 
{zoa),  pi.  of  ^wof  (MOfi)  =  an  animal] 

Zool.  (£•  Paloinnt.  :  Stiilked  Erhinoderms  ; 
a  ;-ub-division  of  the  sub-kingdom  Echino- 
dermata.  The  dorsal  region  of  the  body  is 
jiroduced  into  a  stalk,  by  which  the  animal 
lixes  itself  with  its  oral  surface  upwards. 
Tlie  Peltuatozoa  consist  of  one  recent  class, 
Crinnidea.  and  two  extinct  classes,  Cystoidea 
and  Blastoidea. 

pe-lob'-a-tes,  ''^.  [Gr.  mjXo^aTT]?  {pclohat^s) 
=  a  mud-walker :  TrrjAds  (jjcios)  =  mud,  and 
^aifiti  (baino)  =  to  walk.] 

Zool. :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pelo- 
batidie  (q.v.).  Tlie  tongue  is  free  behind, 
webs  complete  in  the  feet.  Pelobatcs  fuscus 
is  coinmon  in  P'lance  ;  it  jumps,  but  also 
burrows  in  the  mud. 

pe-lo-bat'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  j)elohat(e^) ; 
Lai.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suit',  -idw.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Oxydactyla,  interme- 
diate between  the  Bufonida;  and  tlie  Rauidfe. 
Skin  more  or  less  warty  or  glandular,  teeth  in 
ui)p<-r  jaw.  Most  of  them  terrestrial,  seeking 
the  water  only  for  ovulation.  Chief  genera, 
Pelobates,  Alytes,  and  Bombinator,  distri- 
buted <_i\er  central  and  southern  Europe. 

pe-lo-dry'-as,  .s.  [Gr.  TrrjAd?  (j^elos)  =  clay, 
earth,  and  J^pvds  (Drmts)  =  a  Dryad  (q.v.).] 

Z'vA. :  A  genus  of  Phyllomedusida:',  or  Pelo- 
dryida-  (q.v.).  Pclovti  yiis  cccruleus  is  the  Great 
Green  Tree-frog  of  Australia  and  *New  Guinea. 
An  analogous  species  occurs  in  New  Zealand. 

pe-lo-dry'-i-dse,  ?.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  3>eZo- 
dryias);  Lat.  lem.  pi.  ailj.  suft".  -idee] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  x^nourous  Batraehia, 
with  three  genera,  Phyllomedusa,  Chirodiyas, 
and  Pelodryas,  from  the  Australian  and  Neo- 
Tropi'.uil  region.  Nearly  syuoujnnous  with 
Phylloniedusidie. 

pel-6'-kon-ite,  s.  [Gr.  n€\6<;  (^Jdos)  —  brown, 
aud  k6vi<;  (konis)  —  dust.] 

Min.:  A  brownish-black  variety  of  Wad 
(q.v).  Dana  refers  it  to  the  sub-species 
Lampai-Ute(q.v.).     Found  at  Remolinos,  Chili. 

pe-lo-lith'-ic»  a.  [Gr.  Tnj\6^  (pclos)  =  mud, 
ami  Eng.  lUhiv.] 

Gwl. :  Constituting  a  stratum  made  of  Clay. 
(Phillips^:  Geol,  i.  54.) 

pe-lo-me-du'-sa,  s.  [Gr.  thjAos  {pelos)  = 
mud,  and  Lat.,  &;c.,  inedasa.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  freshwater  tortoises,  with 
three  species,  from  tropica,!  and  southern 
Africa  and  Madagascar.  Pelomednsa  mahafie, 
frniii  Abyssinia,  emits  an  oB'ensive  smell. 

pe-lo-na'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  tdjXo?  {pelos)  =  mud, 
and  vaLtii  (naio)  =  to  inhabit] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  As(.-idiadie  ;  teeth  cylin- 
drical, body  elongated  ;  apertures  on  two 
small  conical  eminences,  the  lower  end  pro- 
vided with  tine  rootlets.  Two  species  occur 
in  Britain  and  Norway.  They  are  found 
embedded  in  mud. 

pe-lo-pae'-iis,  s.  [Gr.  mj^oTroa'a  (jielopoUa) 
=  making  of  clay  :  iri^Aos  Q^elos)  =  mud,  and 
TTOie'u)  (poied)  =  to  make.] 


Entom. :  A  genus  of  Sphecidse,  with  a 
wide  geographic^il  range.  Some  species  form 
clusters  of  mud  cells  against  walls,  or  be- 
neatli  tlie  eaves  of  houses,  wlioncc  one  of  theiu 
has  been  calleil  in  America  the  Mud  chick. 
Peloi>wuji  sjilrijex  is  found  iu  the  countries 
bordering  the  Mediterranean. 

Pel-O'pdn-ne'-si-an,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  Pdopo^v- 

iM'.s(((6,  from  P'.ivpvnneaus,  Gr.  TleAoiroi'iTjcros 
{PdoponuL'.-in^)  =  the  island  of  Pelops,  from 
llt.Voii^  (Pehijts),  j^enit.  lle'Aon-os  (Pelopos),  son  of 
Tantalus,  and  i-ijaoy  (?wsos)  =  an  island.] 

A.  .4s  adjective : 

Geog.:  Pertaining  to  the  Peloponnesus,  or 
Morea,  the  southern  peninsula  of  Greece. 

B.  .is  suhit. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of  the 
P'.doponnesus. 

pel'-or,  s.     [Gr.  ndkuip  (pelor)  =  a  monster.] 
Idithy.  :    A    genus    of   Scorpienina;   (q.v.). 
Characters  of  tlie  family,  with  the  head  uf 
irregular  and  monstrous  form.     Pelor  Jilamen- 
tosum  IS  from  the  Maiu'itius. 

pe-l6r'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  n-tAwpo?  (peloros)  =  mon- 
strous.]   [Pelor.] 

Bot. :  The  abnormal  regularity  of  flowers 
usually  irregular  but  symmeti-ical.  It  often 
occurs  in  Graminacese,  Leguminosje,  Labiatse, 
Scrophulariacea",  and  Violacese.  For  instance, 
in  the  Tuad-flax  {Linaria  tyulgains)  there  are 
sometimes  five  spurs  instead  of  one. 

pe-lor'-ic,  a.     [Mod.  Lat.  pdoiiia) ;  -ic] 

Bot.  £c. :  Manifesting peloria (q.v.);  regular. 

"  The  ceiitml  flower  thus  becoming  peloric  or  regu- 
lar. "—Z^arifft*!  .-  Origin  o/Specici  led.  6th),  p.  116, 

pe'-lor-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  pelor{ia);  -ism.]  The 
same  as  Pkloria  (q.v.). 

*  pe-lor-iz-a'-tlon,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  pdoiiia); 
Kng.  sufl".  -ization.] 
Bot.  :  The  same  as  Peloria  (q.v.). 

"  Ixi  some  iiiatauces.  by  pelori2/Uion,  it  U  found  that 
tetradynaiimus  plants  become  tetraiidrou3."—^u^our; 
Botany.  S  ti^l. 

pel-or-o-sau'-riis,  s.    [Gr.  n-eAwpos  (peloros) 
=■  nionslruus,  and  aavpo^  (suuros)  =  a  lizard.] 
Palmont.  :  A  genus  of  Crocodilia  from  the 
Wealden. 

pel-o-sid'-er-ite,  s.  [Gr.  weAds  (pelos)  = 
brown,  and  Eng.  siderite.] 

Min. :  A  name  suggested  for  a  clay-iron- 
stone which  ditfered  somewhat  from  the  typi- 
cal Spheerosiderite  (q.v.). 

pel'-  o  -  sine,   s.      [Mod.   Lat.    (cissam)pelos ; 

-iite  (C/tCHi.).] 

Chem.:  Ci^HoiNOa.  CissampelJne.  An  alka- 
loid discovered  by  Wiggeis,  in  1839,  in  the 
root  of  Paretra  hrava  (Cissampelos  Panliu). 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  is  uucrystallizable,  inodorous,  and 
has  a  sweetish,  bitter  taste.  Fliickiger  de- 
clares that  this  alkaloid  is  uudistinguishable 
from  bebiiine,  the  alkaloid  of  greenheart  bark. 

pel-6t-age,  s.  [Fr.]  Packs  or  baWs  oi 
Spanish  wool. 

pelt  (1),  s,  [Either  shortened  from  ?ie/(ri/ (q.v.) 
or  pdtre,  or  directly  from  M.  H.  Ger.  pellie; 
Ger.  pelz  =  a  skin,  from  Lat.  pellis.] 

1.  A  skin  ;  a  hide  with  the  hair  or  wool  on 
it ;  a  raw  hide. 

"  Now  here  it  secma  the  catiu'ra  hair  is  taken  by 
jiaiuters  fur  the  skin  or  pelt  with  the  hair  on  it"— 
Browne:  Vulgar  Erroun,  bk,  v,,  ch.  xv. 

2.  The  skin. 

"  A  scabby  tetter  on  their  pelt^  will  stick." 

Drydcn:  Vir-jil :  OeorgiciVLfi'iX 

3.  The  quarry  of  a  hawk  all  torn. 

*  4.  A  miserly,  stingy  fellow,  (fluloet.) 
[Pelter  (2).] 

^  5.  A  game  of  cards  similar  to  whist, 
played  by  three  peisons. 

pelt-monger,  i".  One  who  deals  in  pelts 
or  raw  hides. 

pelt-rot,  s.  A  disease  in  sheep  in  which 
the  wool  falls  off,   leaving    the    skin  bare  ; 

called  also  the  naked  disease. 

pelt-wool,  pell-wool,  5.  Wool  from 
the  skin  of  a  dead  sheei'. 

pelt  (2),  s.    [Pelt,  v.] 

*  1.  A  blow  ;  a  stroke  from  something  thrown. 

"  George  hit  th'  dragon  such  a  prlt." 

Percy  Heli'/uvs;  British  Beroet. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  :  go,  gem  :  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expsct,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -^lon  —  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  ~  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  b^l,  d^L 


220 


iSi 


pelt— pon 


PELT.E. 

IFr-mt  thf  T'<trnl.-;/  (Jul- 

Icrtf.  ilritiih  Mu§irum.) 


^.  A  rag*,  a  paH-tit-n. 

%  FuU-ifU :  Ah  liurxt  aiul  fuat  as  oiii'  can  go. 

pilt,  •  pelte,  '  pelt  en.  '  pUt  en,  '  pult- 

en.  If.  \  ..  iPr..!..  finiu  :iii  A.S.  ynttti't  (m-t 
i,.c.'nlr.l)  =  to  Uirust,  l.Mlrivi- ;  fn.in  I  Jt. ;'"/((. 
=:  I..  U'ftt,  to  Strike;  twiu  itUo  =  todiivc) 

A-  Tninsititr : 

J,  To  l«eal.  to  strike. 

"Ttw  drM^>ii  wiM  fWriDtr  liliti  all  over  wlthftttout 
•witch."— -VriAitrr*  J/uiMlJnc.  lUrch,  HCn.  |i.  CM. 

2.  To  strike  oiiis,s«iI  with  soniftliing  tlin>wii 
or  liriven  :  as.  To  j^-lt  with  Mom-H. 

3.  To  nssail  or  attack  in  niiy  w:iy. 

•Thrw  li  no  vlw  hw  Iw^-ii  ■<)  p^tnl  wllli  (f<-^«l 
•clitrlK-.*"— (Virtc*;  >;««•«.■  U/ Afrtrf. 

•  4.  To  drive  by  asjwiiliiit;  or  attiickiin;  willi 
thinifs  tlirtiwn. 

•  5.  To  thrust,  to  put. 

"  UiK  odbtr  care  I'iUeth  Iilrf  tJiil  thfrliinr.' 

Utit  f:,iff.  tlomUiri,  III.  K'T. 

6,  To  throw,  to  cast,  to  hurl. 

'  My  PhlllU  uif  with  fM-rfMf  ni)pli^  pllen: 
Thcu  triiiiiluk'  l«  the  ».«u«l  the  wRiitwii  hl»«  * 

nrgtlm:  Vityil ;  AV/.  lii.  *.*T. 
S>  Intninsitire : 
1.  To  throw  mi.'Ufilos. 

"Pttt  so  rut  At  wiir  aiii.thcri  jiiit*" 

,tftakf»i;  :  1  /ifurit  17..  Ul.  I. 

•  2.  To  throw  out  words ;  to  use  abusive 
laiigtiagc. 

■■  Auothcr  aiuotlier  d  »e«m*  to  /><•«  niicl  »wp.xr." 

tfA(iAr«/J. ;  Unit  ftf  iMcrrvt,  I. IIS. 

3.  To  beat  dowu  heavily  :  as,  The  niin  i<Hed 
down. 

pSl'-ta  (pi.  pel'-taa),  s.    (Lat.,  from  Or.  iriK-ni 
OWr.-)  =  a  shifhl  1 

1.  /liim.  Anti'i. :  A 
amall  sliield  of  wicker 
or  woiKi  covered  with 
leather.  It  was  usually 
of  an  elliptic  foriu,  or 
nearly  crescent -shaped. 
The  iKiiti'in  cut  nut 
was  intendetl  U^  afToni 
a  view  of  the  advanc- 
ing enemy. 

2.  B'lt.  :  A  fliit  shield 
without  any  rim  occurring  in  the  lichenaceous 
genus  Pelt  idea. 

pelt-SA'-dra,  s.    [Lat.  jW/«  (ii.v.).  and  ai»ip 
(<(i*«"r),  genit.' at'Spdf  (amlros)  =  a  man.) 

Bot, :  A  genus  of  Calftdiese.  Pcltandra  vir- 
(jinictt  yields  a  starchy  substance. 

pel- tar' -i -on,    s.     (Gr.    irfXraptov  (jiclhtrioii), 
diniin.  frniu  WA-nj  0*^"*')-]     [Pklta.] 

Pnlirnnt.  :  An  oval  or  nearly  cireular  body, 
concave  above  and  flattened  below,  fi»un<l  in 
the.Iurassic  strata.  Probably  the  operculuiu 
(if  Nt-ritnpsi.s. 

psl-tate,  pel'-tat-ed,  ".    Il-at.  i>dta  =  a 

shicM.l 

Jiot.:  Shield-shaped,  and  fixed  to  the  stalk 
by  the  centre,  or  by  some  point  distinctly 
witbin  the  margin,  a.s  tlie  leaf  of  Tropieolum. 
Called  al.so  Umbibi-ate. 

pel-tate-li^,  «*'r.  [Eng.  -pelUxtc ;  -/>'.]  In  a 
pt.ll.itc  manner. 

pel-tif-i-fid,  n.    lUit.  ]>eUuttis.  in  Mo<I.  Lnt. 
=  peltate,  Class.  Ijit.  =  armed  witli  a  pelta, 
and>H'^'5(pa.  t.  fuli)  —  to  cleave.] 
Bvt.  (Of  a  pflUite  leof):  Cut  into  divisjon.s. 

pel-ta'-tlon,  ?.  [Peltatr.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  Ix'ing  peltate  ;  a  peltate:  form. 

*■  A  ••linilftr  peUiition  towiinU  thr  cxtremiliM  of  the 
pKruxlmitl  cxiaiualoii."— Jouriia/  o/  Itotnuy,  \.  VX*. 

pelt'-er  (l),  s.    [Eng.  ikU,  v.  ;  -er.]    One  wlio 

pelts. 

•  pel-ter  (2),  ^■.  [Prob.  allied  to  -paUni {<\.\.) ; 
cf.  }>fltinf}.\  A  mean,  sordid,  miserly  person  ; 
a  miser. 

*'  The  veriMt  ptUer  pitde," 

Kendall :  Floxcrt  of  Kpigram,  1ST7. 

pel-tid'-e-a, .'.  [Gr.  irtXrij  {ptltf)  =  a  sliield, 
and  e(5o?  (tiJ^w)  =  form.) 

Bot. :  A  geims  of  Lichens,  partly  a  synonym 
of  Peltigera.  Family  I\irmt'lia<he.  I'elVnlea 
ai'htUos'i  is  considered  anthelmintic.  /',  cim  i  na 
w;is  once  tbouglit  of  use  in  hydrophobia. 

pel -ti-form,  «.  (Lat.  -peUa  =  a  shield,  and 
Jornui  =  a  fonn.] 

Bot. :  Having  simple  veins  arranged  as  in  a 
peltate  leaf. 


poi  tig  -er-^  •'.    IlJ>t  jW/a  =  a  shiehl.  and 

;,.,.,  =  toU-ar.l 

Jiot.  :  A  genus  of  LieluMis  foundecl  by  HoflT- 
niann.  It  contains  8i«cies  of  Peltldea  and 
Stieta. 

p^r-ti-nerved.  «•    il-ii-  ;>^"«  =  *  8i'»i'l>'. 

i  li.iniert..  and  Enj:.  iirrirW.J 

/;.>r.  .•  Ilnvin;:  the  princiial  nerve  in  a  i>el- 
tate  leafdivnled  into  seveml  branches. 

pdlt-^Ing  (1).  «.    IPkit,  r.l 

L    Falling   or    U*ating  down  heavily  and 

pei-si>tentl> . 

'■Tin'  (toIlK-riiig  cl.iiuU  ainrliirgr.!  tlietiim-lvPB  in  » 

*  2.  Anyrv,  passionut^*. 

"  I II  »  iWOii?  .ItAf e  (.lit- t.mko  an  t..  ix-nc*"  the  wenches 
hu:invrj  wyrkc.  -ro/McH  -  «'»'.  !i<n"-"t'-  l*-  ^'■'■ 

pdlt'-ing  (2),  ft.     fEtym.  doubtful;   prob. 
allie.i  toj«(//ri/('l-v.).  i     Paltry. 

"Hyl.lH  U-li.K  l.iit  ii  ivttmy  little  tott»."-.VorfA  ; 
flutttrch.  \>.  4}-'i. 

pel-t6b'-r*-6n,  s.       [Gr.  n^X-nj  (peltc)  =  a 
sliii-ld,  and  fipvov  {'>}nfnn)  =  a.  mos.'iy  seaweed.] 
/.'"/.;  A  genusof  Pi|tend:e.     I'fltnhnfon  hn- 
gi/otium  is  used  in  tropical  America  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  pepjK'r. 

pel-toc'-ar-iB,   .■'.      [Or.    WXtjj   (iieJti^  =  a 
shield,  and  Kopw  (Ann.f)  =  a  shrimp.  1 

ral'i'out.:  A  Silurian  genus  of  Phylloi>nda. 
Thecarapaccisapproximatclyrireulai.  striated 
concentrically,  and  consisls  of  two  valves  ol  a 
semi-circular'form,dorsallyunitedbya.'iti:iiL;ht 
median  hinge,  and  notched  in  front  .so  as  to 
leave  a  si>ace,  which  is  completed  by  a  tliiid 
parabolic  valve,  or  rostrum  ;  body-rings  un- 
known. 

pel-to-che-ly'-i  d«.  s.  ?>/.  [Mod.  Lat.  jie?- 
to'.hilnis):  Lat.  feiii.  pi.  adj.  suit",  -ifhu.] 

I'ala'out.:  A  primary  division  of  Clieloniau 
Reptiles  in  which  there  are  no  horny  scales, 
but  a  granular,  bony  skeleton,  .superimposed 
upon  that  of  the  carapace  and  plastron.  It 
includes  the  Trionychidic.  (Phillips:  (kol. 
i.  o7:i.) 

pel-to-che -lys,  f.  [Gr.  WA-n?  (ivUe)  =  a 
shield,  and  Moil.  Lat.  c/iWf/s  (q.v.).  j 

Pal(^ont.:  The  typical  genus  of  Peltoche- 
lyidie  (q.v.).  It  occurs  in  the  Wealden  of 
IJelgium. 

pel-tO-don,  .*;.  [Gr.  neKro  (jieltc)  =  a  shield  ; 
suti;  -oiloa  (q.V.).J 

Bot. :  Anienthaceous  plant,  family  Hyidida*. 
Peltodoii  rm^ttMw  is  a  diuretic  and  diaphoretic. 

pel'-to-gas-ter,  .'.    (Gr.  TreAm  (prii,)  =  a 

shield,  and  yaanqp  (iJtist.'r)  =  the  belly.) 

/.mil. :  A  griius  of  Uhizncephala  (<|.v.),  para- 
sitic on  Paguius,  and  itself  the  host  of  another 
parasite,  Liriope,  a  liupyriaii  Isojiod.  The 
body  is  like  a  sac.  devoid  of  .segmentation 
ami  limbs  ;  the  aperture  of  the  sac  is  funnel- 
shaped,  and  gives  oflT  root-like  i>rocesses 
which  branch  out  through  the  body  of  the 
infested  animal.  Alimentary  canal  <d)solete  ; 
sexes  combined. 

pel  toph'-6r-um,  ■^.  [Gr.  TreAnj  (peltc)  =  a 
.shield,  anil  ^opd?  {jihmox)  =  bearing.) 

Ii"t. :  A  genus  of  Cie.salpinieie,akin  to  Ciesal- 
pinia,  in  which  it  is  often  merged.  7v/(o- 
phoriiin  Liuinri,  the  same  as  C'l-.-viIpinia 
bmsilieus^is,  nn-nisbes  Brasilettr)  wood.  P. 
Voijdianum  is  als'j  called  Brasiletto. 

t  pel-to-rhi'-niis,  s.    [Gr.  TreATTj  (,)cltr)  =  a 
shield,  and  pts  {rhts),  genit.  piros  (rltmoit)  — 
the  nose.] 
Zool. :  A  synonym  of  Stcnoderma  Oi.v.). 

pel'-try,  *  pcl-tre,  s.  (Fr.  pellrtcric  =  the 
trade  of  a  skinneror  pelt-monger ;  imktier  =  A 
skinner,  from  (>.  Fr.  jW;  Lat.  }nUis  =  a  skin.) 

1.  Pelts  or  skins  collectively ;  skins  or  hides 
with  the  fur  or  wool  on. 

2.  A  wi-i-tliless  or  refuse  olijcpt. 

peltry-ware.'  peltre-ware,  s.  Peltry. 

pS-lu'-do,  s.    [Native  name.) 

/r>(>/. ;  /M^T/jJKj:  ri//o.'!i(.?,  the  Hairy  Armadillo, 
from  the  Pampas  north  of  Hio  Plata,  and 
Chili.  It  is  about  fourteen  inches  long,  with 
large  elliptical  ears  and  broad  muzzle.  The 
bands  are  six  or  seven  in  number,  the  tail  is 
long  and  slender,  hairy  at  the  root,  and  the 
body  covered  with  abundant  silky,  half-bristly, 


lilack  hair.     It  dws  not  burrow,  and  is  only 
found  on  the  dry  upland  plains. 

pel' -vie,  n.     IPllvis.)     Pertaining  or  belong- 
ing' to  the  pelvis. 

pelvic  arch,  -':. 

An«t.:  The  ilium,  ischium,  and  pubes.  gem- 
rally  anchyloscd. 

pelvlo-cavity,  s 

Annt.:  The  lower  part  of  the  abdomen. 
{<>unin.) 

pelvic-limbs,  s.  ;>;. 

.An"f.  :  The  iei^'s  ;  the  lower  extremities. 

pel-vim'-e-ter. .--.  [Lat.  j^lvis  —  the  pelvis, 
an.l  Ei.g.  mftn(ix.\\).\ 

Sn.-'h  :  An  instrument  to  measure  the  dia- 
meter  of  the  pelvis. 

pel-vis,  s.    [Lat.) 

L  Aiwt.:  The  lower  portion  o.'  the  great 
abdominal  cavity,  bounded  by  the  abdo- 
men above,  the  perineum  below;  the  peri- 
toneum, muscles,  and  fascia  in  front,  below, 
and  at  the  side  ;  and  the  sacral  plexus  of 
nerves  and  the  sacrum  l)ehind.  It  contJiins 
the  bladder,  pnjstatc  gland,  resicvla-  seminiile-<, 
and  reetum.  It  is  composed  of  the  two  v!i■•<^^ 
iiinomitmt't,  the  sacrum  and  the  coccyx. 
[IsNoMiNATK-BOSE.]  There  are  marked  dil- 
ferences  in  the  male  and  female  pelvis;  that 
of  the  male  is  the  stronger,  with  a  deeper  and 
nuicli  narrower  cavity  ;  that  of  the  female  is 
mucdi  shallower  ami  more  widely  expandci. 
The  axis  of  the  inlet  is  downwards  and  back- 
wards, and  of  the  outlet  downwards  and  {»\- 
wards.  These  points  are  of  great  importance 
to  tiie  surgeon  and  the  accovicheur. 

2.  Compctrative  Auotoiny : 

(1)  In  a  sense  corresponding  to  No.  1. 

(2)  The  basal  portion  of  the  cup  in  crinoids. 

3.  Pathol. :  There  may  be  pelvic  abscess, 
cellulitis,  hiematucele,  and  peritonitis. 

pem-mi  can,  pem-i  can,  s.  [N.  Amer. 
Indian.)  Meat  cut  in  thin  slices,  divested  of 
fat,  and  dried  in  the  sun,  then  poimded  into  a 
]>aste,  mixed  with  melted  fat.  and  sometimes 
dried  fruit,  and  pressed  tightly  into  cakes  or 
bags.  It  is  an  easily  preserved  food,  and  will 
keep  for  a  longtime,  and  contains  much  nutri- 
ment in  a  small  compass. 

"Theu  ou  pemir/iti  they  fe)vst«t." 

L<jna.Mtoic:  Suii'j  of  Jliaivatha,  \\. 

pem'-pher-is,  s  [Gr.  7r€/i.if)ijpi.'y  (pemphi-ri^) 
=  a  kind  of  hsh.] 

Ichthii.  :  A  genus  of  Acanthopterygii.  family 
Kuitid;e,  having  the  air-bladder  divided  into 
an  anterior  ami  a  posterior  portion.  The 
species  are  few,  and  consist  of  shure-tishes  of 
tro])ical  seas, 

peni'-plU-giis,5.  [Gr.  TrcV^if  (^irmp/ii-r).  gein't. 
Treinfityos  (j)P)(ij)/(!!/(}»)  =  Something   hUed  with 
ail.] 
Puthol. :  A  vesicular  eruption.     [Bulla.) 

pem'-plus,  .'!.  [Gr.  irejLi0(s  (iKmphis)  =  a 
bul.hie] 

P'A.  :  A  genus  of  Lythrese.  Peniph  is  acidvlu 
grows  (Ml  the  coasts  of  tropical  Asia.  It  is 
used  as  a  potherb. 

pem-phre'-don,  s.  [Gr.  ■ir€M*pTjS"ii'  (pem- 
I'hiriluii)  —  i\.  kind  of  wasj)  which  built  in 
hollow  oaks  or  undergi'ound.] 

Eiitnui. :  A  genus  of  Spheciilte.  Pemj)hre(foii 
Ivijubris,  a  sm^dl  black  si>ecies,  is  common  in 
Britain  ;  it  stores  its  nest  with  aphides. 

pen  (1),  .s.    [Vks  (1),  r.)    A  small  enclosure,  as 
for  cattle,  fowls,  &c. ;  a  coop,  a  sty. 
•'  Now,  HliephertU,  to  your  lieluless  chiirge  be  kind. 
Baffle  the  r.igiug  year,  aud  tiU  tlitir  pens 
With  fiMHl."  Thomtoit .-   tVintrr.  2Gfi. 

pen  (2),  •  penne,  s.  [O.  Fr.  peime.  from  Lat. 
pnnm  =(1)  a  feather,  (-2)  a  i>en  ;  Port.  &  Ital. 
j"-»im;  Dut.  &  Dan.  21^11;  Sw.  2W?tHa;  Icel 
jmiuii.] 

L  Ordinarji  Lnngvogc : 

1.  Litrrallii  : 

(1)  A  feather,  a  quill. 

"The  pruud  peacock,  overcbnrg'd  with  prjiK." 

Ben  Jojison :  staple  of  Xcwa.  v.  2. 

*  (2)  A  wing. 

"  Featber'd  soon  and  flede'd. 
Tliey  Mimni'd  their  peiifi.  :md  suiiriiii;  tli'  r.ir  sublime. 
.  .  .  desjns'd  tbe  grouud."        Milton  :  P.  L..  vii.  420. 

(3)  An  instrument  for  writing  by  means  of 
a  fluid  ink.     Pens  originally  were  made  of  the 


l&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  luxite.  cur,  rule,  fiill :  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e ;.  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  l£W- 


pen— penannular 


433 


'liiills  of  large  binls,  but  now  quiU-pt-ns  are 
omparatively  little  used,  bein^  .super.se*ii'il  to 
a  invent  extent  by  metal  pens.  The  latter 
wt-re  lirst  re-^ulurly  introduceil  iov  sale  in  lso:i ; 
they  are  made  principally  of  steel,  but  other 
niet.ils,  as  gold,  silver,  platiuuni,  uliiniiniuni, 
itc,  are  also  used. 

"  B#iti:«th  the  rule  of  men  entirely  Bre«t 
The  pan  U  luiifhtler  tbiin  the  BWon.!." 

t'lttou  :  /iicJtelimi,  ii.  1 

(4)  An  ink-leg  of  a  compass. 

2.  Figuratireht : 

(1)  One  who  used  a  pen  ;  a  j>ennian,  a  wTiter. 

'  (2)  Style  or  quality  of  writing. 

II,  Comp.  Aiiat.  :  [Ccttle-bonk,  Glapii's], 

•j  For  the  various  kiu'ls  of  pens,  as  How- 
lull,  Drawing-pen,  &c.,  see  under  the  com- 
pounds. 

pen-and-ink,  a. 

1.  Executed  with  a  pen  and  ink. 


'2.  Literary  ;  in  writing. 

pen-case,  5.     a  ease  or  Iiolder  for  pens. 

pen-cutter,  ■>■.     One  who  or  that  which 

cuts  or  makes  pen-^. 

•  pen-feather,  •  pin  feather,  .■^.  A 
feather  not  fully  developed,  usually  applied 
to  the  primaiies. 

pen-feathered,  *  pin-feathered,  t. 

1.  lit.  :  Not  fidly  Hedged  ;  having  the 
featliers  oidy  Just  Ijeginuing  to  shoot. 

"  My  children  then  were  jnst  p'-n-featherfd." 

Prior:  Turtle i  Spitrrow.  ^6a. 

2.  Fig.:  Immature,  inexperienced. 

■■  Hourly  we  see  some  raw  pin-feathered  tiling 
Attempt  to  mount,  iiud  flithts  uml  heroes  sing." 
jirfftlen  :  Peraiits,  pat.  i. 

pen-gun.  .<.  A  pop-gun,  from  quills  being 
n-^'il  for  the  purpose. 

t  pen-name,  s.    A  noin-de-plume  (q.v.). 

pen-slides,  s.  ;>?.  An  instrument  used  by 
surveyors,  i:c.,  for  di-awiug  maps  and  plans. 

pen  (1),  *  penne  (1),  I'.t.  [A.S.  pennan ;  ef. 
Li»\v  Ger.  penwu  —  to  bolt  a  door,  from  j»*')irt 
=  a  pill,  a  peg.]  To  shut  up  or  enclose  in  a 
jien  ;  to  confine  in  a  small  enclosure  orspace ; 
to  coop  up. 

"  A  considerable  pn.vt  of  the  air,  penned  up  in  the 
receiver,  wiis  drawn  umX.."— Boyle  :   W'orkt.  i.  44. 

pen  (2),  ^penne  (2).  r.t.  (Pen  (2),  .s\]  To 
write  ;  to  commit  to  writing  ;  to  compose,  to 
indite. 

■'Anorjition  .  .  .  permed  hy  C\eou  Halioaniitsseud. " 
~X<jrth  :  Plutarch,  p.  ^62. 

pe-nse'-gt,  s.  [Xamed  after  P.  Pena,  who, 
A.v.  1570,  in  conjunction  with  Lobel,  pub- 
lished the  Adversaria  Botanica.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Penfeacese 
(q.v.).  Handsome  slirubs,  with  small,  flat, 
entire  leaves,  those  near  the  extremity  of  the 
branches  with  flowers  in  their  axils.  Petals, 
none;  stamens,  four,  with  short  filaments; 
style,  four-winged ;  stigmas,  four ;  capsule, 
four-celled.  Locality,  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
[JSarcocolla.] 

pe-n8a-a'-9e-se,  -s.  jt/.  [Mod.  Lat.  ;ie(we(a); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -ncco!.] 

Bot. :  SarcoUads ;  an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Rhanmales.  Shrubs  with  i )p- 
] losite,  imbricated,  exstiiHilate  leaves.  Flowers 
Usually  red,  calyx  hypucraterifnmi,  the  limb 
fi'ur-lobed,  corolla  none;  stamens  four  or 
eight,  ovary  superior,  four-celled,  style  simple, 
r)vules  one  or  more  in  each  cell,  stigina-s  four, 
fruit  capsular.  Found  in  Southern  Africa. 
Known  genera  six,  species  twenty-one. 
(Lindley.) 

pe-nsB'-iis,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Shrimps ;  the  three 
anterior  paiis  of  legs  are  chelate. 

2.  Pala-ont. :  Two  species  are  found  in  the 
Jurassic  rocks.    (EtherUlge.) 

pen'-al,  "  pen' -all,  a.  [Ft.  jtenaJ,  from  Lat. 
j"r,n>lis.  from  po^na  =  punishnieut ;  Gr.  iroivn 

C;.o;„.-).] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  punishment  ;  inflicting 
punishment ;  used  as  a  means  of  punishment. 

"Exiwrt 
Tby  penal  forfeit  from  thyself." 

Milton  :  aanuon  .igoninfen.  5ftS. 

2.  Enacting  punishment ;  denouncing  penal- 
lit-s  against  utleiices  :  as,  a  penal  statute. 


."i.   Incurring  or  liable  to  punishment ;  sub- 
ject tt>a  penalty  ;  criminal  :  as,  ai»iuiI  olVence. 
i.  L'.-icd  as  a  place  of  i)uiiishment. 

"Port  Phillip  MntiMMl  the  Int4>lenil>ie  misery  nm) 
dfcnwlntion  of  wtiig  mndt>  the  Bent  of  u  })etwi/ nettle* 
ii\v\\i."—llnHn  Tele-jraph,  Sept.  2a.  1885. 

penal-action,  ^'. 

Sr<,i$  l.tnr :  An  action  in  which  the  conelu- 
wions  of  the  summons  are  nf  a  penal  na- 
ture ;  that  is,  when  extraordinary  damages 
aiitl  rejianitioii  by  way  of  penalty  are  con- 
cluded for. 

penal-code,  ■:. 

I.'.nr:  A  cnde  relating  to  the  punishment  of 
crimes. 

penal-lrritancy,  s. 

Scots  I.itw :  The  forfeiture  of  a  right  which 
incurs  a  penalty  :  as,  the  irritnm^j  of  a  fen, 
which  takes  place  by  the  failure  to  pay  the 
fiu-duty  fur  a  certain  specifieil  time. 

penal-laws,  s.  pL 

Lair:  Laws  which  prohibit  an  act,  and  im- 
pose a  ifcnalty  for  the  commission  of  it. 

T  (1)  When  the  Reformation  struggle  ter- 
minated by  the  supremacy  of  Protestantism, 
the  Rtmian  Catholics  both  in  England  and 
Ireland  were  put  under  serious  disabilities. 
Till  ISOO  the  latter  country  had  a  parliament 
of  its  own,  fnun  which,  except  during  the 
short  revolution  ett'ected  by  James  IL,  Roman 
Catholics  were  excluded,  as  they  were  alsu 
from  all  important  oltices  in  the  State.  Tlic 
Irish  Protestant  Parliament  was  systematically 
unjust  to  the  Roman  Catholics,  though  they 
constituted  a  large  majority  of  the  nation. 
At  the  Reformation  the  endowments  had  been 
transferred  to  the  Protestant  minority,  and 
when,  in  ISOO,  the  Irish  Parliament  (teased, 
the  Protestant  church  was  merged  with  that 
of  England,  under  the  title  of  the  United 
Church  of  England  and  Ireland.  The  English 
Roman  Catholics  had  l)een  excluded  from 
corporate  oltices  in  1067,  from  the  throne  in 
1US9,  and  from  parliament  in  1691.  The  first 
great  step  towards  the  relief  of  their  dis- 
abilities was  the  Catholic  Emancipation  Act, 
passed  April  19,  1829,  which  re-introduced 
them  to  parliament  and  to  important  offices. 
On  January  1,  1S71,  the  portion  of  the  United 
Church  of  England  and  Ireland  in  the  latter 
island  was  disestablished  and  disendowed. 
The  Ecclesiastical  Titles  Bill,  which  had  been 
passed  during  a  panic  in  August,  1851,  and 
found  inoperative,  was  repealed  on  July  24, 
1871.  Public  opiinon  is  now  increasingly  in 
favour  of  sweeping  every  i:ienal  law  directed 
against  any  religion  wholly  away. 

(2)  For  penal-laws  directed  against  Xoncom- 
formists  see  Dissenter. 

penal-servitude,  s. 

Law :  A  form  i>f  punishment  in  English 
criminal  law,  substituted,  in  ISS;^,  for 
the  punishment  of  transportation,  and  since 
then  modified  by  various  Acts  of  Parliament. 
It  consists  in  imprisonment  with  hard  labour 
(generally  on  i)ublic  works)foraterm  of  years, 
from  three  up  to  the  duration  of  life,  in  one  of 
-  the   penal  establishuients  in  Great  Britain. 

[TlCKET-OF-LEAVE.! 

penal-statutes,  ^^.  pL 

Law  :  Those  statutes  by  which  a  penalty  or 
punishment  is  imposed  for  an  oflence  com- 
mitted. 

"  All  actioDa  on  penal  itatntet.  where  any  forfeiture 
i.s  Ui  the  crown  alone,  must  be  sued  wtthitk  two  years  ; 
and  where  the  forfeiture  is  to  a  subject,  or  to  the  crown 
and  a  subject,  within  one  yeiir  nft*T  the  otfence  coia- 
uiitted."— zy;([(,Aa(o»c  /  Comment.,  hk.  iii..  ch.  11. 

penal-sum,  s.  A  sum  declared  by  bond 
to  be  forfeited  if  the  condition  of  the  bond  is 
not  fulfilled.  If  the  bond  be  for  the  payment 
of  money,  tlie  penal  sum  is  generally  fixed  at 
twice  the  sum. 


^  _  _  _^,  .'!.     [Fr.  pcnalite,  from  phial  = 

penal;  Sp.  pcnaUdad ;   Ital.  penalitd.]    Tlu 
state  of  beiuir  Denal :  liabilitv  ti 


pe-nal'-i-tSr, 

penal;   Sp.   pcnalidad ;    Ital.   penalii.,.,     

quality  or  state  of  being  penal ;  liability  to 
punishment. 

pen'-al-ize,  r.t.    [Euq.  penni ;  -ize.] 

1.  To  subject  or  make  liable  to  a  penalty. 

"  Here  is  an  imperial  law  ordering  the  mixed  chalice 
.  .  .  or  at  least  penalizing  the  unmixed."— CAurcA 
Timei,  Oct.  21,  1881,  p.  701. 

2.  To  put  a  penalty  on  ;  to  cause  to  carry 
extra  weight.     [Penalty,  o.] 

"Tliough  p«n?iicrf  to  the  tune  of  a  stoue."— fti(7y 
TfU-jra/jh.  SeiJt.  16,  ISJS. 


pen -al-1^,  ('(/<■.  [Eng.  peual :  -/(/.]  In  a 
jieiial  manner.  \ 

"Till' stjitc  and  coiiilltion  j>miilti/  conrnftiutnt  upon 
thi-  iH-rtoiiH  lit-re  chnrijed  by  the  a|>ostlv  with  IduhUiy' 
—.Siiulh  :  .VrifuitM,  v<il,  li.,  »rr.  7, 

*  pS-n&l'-i-^^t,  .'<.  I  Lat.  jxrnn  =  pmiixh- 
meiit  ;  Or.  Aoyof  (/o^/ns)  =  a  discourse,  and 
Kiig.  sutf.  -^^^l  One  who  studies  the  \arious 
kinds  of  punishments  as  awarded  to  crinunal.-*, 
with  a  vii'w  tt)  their  reformation.  {StomionUt.} 

pen'  al-tjr,  '  pon-al-tle,  s.  [Fr.  p(iudit^.\ 
[Pen'alitv.] 

1.  The  punishment  or  suffering  in  person  or 
property  attached  by  law  or  judicial  docisioii 
to  the  commission  of  a  crime,  offence,  or 
trespass  ;  penal  retribution. 

**  Death  i»  the  penattu  Imposed.' 

J/ilton  :  P.  L.,  rll.  M-V 

2.  The  suffering  to  which  a  person  subjects 
himself  by  covenant  or  agreement  iu  case  nf 
iion-fullilment  of  stipulations  ;  forfeiture,  fine. 

"  The  penatt'i  and  forfeiture  of  my  bond." 

ahakrtp. :  Merchant  of  Veitief,  Iv.  U 

3.  The  extra  weight  to  carry,  an  extra  dis 
tance  to  run,  or  the  like,  imposed  upon  win- 
ners of  races  or  competitions,  in  order  to 
equalize  their  chances  with  others  who  have 
not  been  winners. 

"The conditions  of  the  race  include  neither  penaJtiet 
nor  allowances."— //fuV^  Tvlf</7-uph,  Heiit,  29,  18S5, 

pen -an9e, '  pen-aunce,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pmnnce, 
pi-ni'inv:t\  fn>m  Lat,  po-niteTitm  =  jjcnitence 
(H-v.);  U.  \iw\.  penaiiza.] 

I.  Ordinary  Laiigiiagt  : 

*'  1.  Punishment,  penalty. 

'■  TheT  penance  was  thei  sulil  go  In  pilgrimage" 

Hubert  lie  lirunne,  p.  a03. 

'2.  Suffering,  pain. 

II,  Roman  Theology  <C  liitunl : 

1.  The  virtue  wliich  inclines  the  soul  tit 
detest  »:n  for  its  own  sake — that  is,  because 
it  is  an  otienee  against  Ond. 

"Then  shall  men  untlentand  what  Ix  the  fruit  of 
peniiuce  .  .  .  It  ia  an  etidleta  blids  of  heaven.  "— 
Chttncer :  Personrt  Tale. 

2.  The  outward  acts  by  wliich  sorrow  for 
sin  is  evinced. 

3.  The  satisfaction  which  a  priest  impeses 
on  the  penitent  before  giving  absolution,  often 
called  .sacramental  penance.      [Penitkntial- 

DIStlPLINE.) 

4.  A  sacrament  of  the  New  Law,  wliereby 
sins,  whether  mortal  or  venial,  committed 
after  baptism  are  f<ugiven.  The  Coimcil  of 
Trent  (sess.  xiv.,  c.  iii.)  defines  that  the  form 
of  the  sacrament  consists  in  the  words,  "  Ego 
te  absolvo,"  &c.,  the  "quasi  materia"  in  the 
acts  of  the  penitent— contrition,  confession, 
and  satisfaction  The  minisler  of  the  .sacra- 
ment is  a  priest  with  ordinary  or  delegated 
power  to  absolve,  and  the  subjects  those  who 
have  received  baptism.  It  is  not  of  obligation 
to  confess  venial  sins,  but  mortal  sins  com- 
mitted after  bajitism  must  be  confessed. 
Koman  theologians  rely  on  the  words  of  Jesus 
(Jiilin  XX.  2a)  as  proving  the  divine  institution 
of  the  sacrament  of  penance.  The  dispositions 
and  acts  necessary  on  the  part  of  the  jjenitent 
are  a  hearty  sorrow  for  sin,  because  it  is  an 
offence  against  God,  joined  with  a  firm  pur- 
pose of  amendment,  the  confession  of  sins  t-** 
a  priest  approved  by  the  bishop,  and  the  pcr- 
foiniance  of  the  penance  imposed  by  him. 

^  Tribunal  of  Penance  :  The  confessional. 

^pen'-an^e,  r.t.  (Penakce,  s.]  To  punish, 
to  impose  penance  on. 

"  I  might  bring  you  upon  your  knees,  and  penanct 
your  inifiafretion."— (/e»f'«"ni«  Instructed,  p.  623. 

^  pen' -an9e  less.  *  pen-aunce -less.  ". 

[Eng.  pcnanci ;   ■h'is.]      Without  doing   pen- 
ance ;  free  from  penance. 

"  Possinge  purgatorie  pennunreleu." 

Piers  Ploifftnan,  p.  199 

Fe-nan^',  s-.  [Malay  pinang=:,  mi  areca-unt ; 
pi'ilnn  }nnang  =  arcca-nut  island.] 

'•'i-oi]. :  An  island  near  the  Straits  of  Malacca, 
foinicrly  Puley  Pcnang. 

Penang-laivyer,  s".  A  name  given  to  a 
walking-stick  made  of  the  stein  of  a  palm, 
Liruahi  acutifidL.  from  Penang.  Said  to  1^ 
derived  from  being  frequently  used  bypeison.i 
whn  take  the  law  into  their  own  liaiuls. 

pen-an'-nu-lar,  a.  [Lat.  i^-ne  =  almost, 
and  Kir^  <innu/>ir.]  Nearly  annular  ;  liaviii^; 
almost  the  form  of  a  ring. 

"Tbeyj^re  of  une«iual  alzeji.  iind  in  no  degree  differ 
from  the  nnmerou.'i  class  of  t'l-nannuJur  relic*.  — 
Wilson  :  Prehiitoric  Aniialjt ,-/  Scottnnd.  vL  452. 


b^l,  boy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-0!in.  -tian  —  shan.    -tioa,    sion  —  shun  :  -tion,  -sion  =:  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,    sious     shus.    -ble,  -die.  .*;c.  ^  bcl,  dcL 


436 


penant— pendent 


*  pin -Ant,  ■<■■  irKNAME.I  A  p«rRPii  iloing 
)  (iiaiiL-i-  :  a  |K-nlti-iit. 

P6  nartta'.  i.    (WeUti.] 

'...";.;  A  place  tlirw  miles  souUi-west   of 

I'.ir.iill. 

Penartli-beda,  s.  ;■/. 

','•'1. ;  A  ^>•^lc^  (if  UtJti  oCi-urriiigRt  Peiiartli 
licinl  ttii'i  l-iVfr>tck  INdiit,  near  CaniifT. 
Tln-y  an-  int<-nn<>iUu(t-  Iwlwt-fii  Uk-  Triiissic 
atul  Ibt'  LiaHsic  WiIm.  TIic  biiMo  usually  i>on- 
si>tji  uf  a  set  i'f  gmy.  kt''*'".  creflm-ciiluuix'd, 
autl  |>al*'-Kitfn  iiuirls  i-ulled  Tfa-jn"***-!)  Marls 
iiiKfiisibly  pii-ssiiig  up  into  iltirk  .slinloK  full  i^»r 
lusMild,  tlie  wlinlo  al>out  llfty  fct't  thick.  In 
ls<i:{  0»loiu-l  ri'ltock  found  Hiniilnr  betU  in  the 
Noilli  of  In-laii'l  f\il\  of  A  vicula  contortu  and 
I'frim  txtloiticfiMs.  lit*  calU'd  tliciii  tlio  ,-li-/c- 
«/u  contorta  zone,  niid  considered  tJieui  tti 
Xm  Liassic,  but  the  foiMilH  ai'C  more  eluHely 
nkin  to  the  Trias,  and  tin-  Ix-ds  an*  ranked  by 
Lycll  and  Etlifrid^'e  as  Ipper  Trias.  Tin- 
series  WHS  ti-a<<Ml  liir).'<-ly  in  the  Rlm-tian  Al|is, 
and  was  i-alled  by  tJuinlwl,  Hhu'tic.  It  lias 
niLitions  with  the  K^wsener  Schichten  of  the 
Tyrol  and  llu-  Upper  St.  C'assian  l>t*tis  of 
Oermany.  The  t»?riii  Penarth  IwUa  was  giveu 
by  the"  Uoverninent  surveyors :  Etheridge 
w'uuld  prefer  Uliieti<-.  Tlie  genera  lelitliyo- 
s;iuruv  anfl  I'lesiosaurns  eommenep  in  these 
Iw.His.  which  contain  also  Mierulestes  tq.v.). 

pen'-ar-j^,  a.  (Lat.  j'tcna  =  punishment.} 
IVnal. 

" /"iTi'irv  c)iMtlit«mfnt*."'-6'aitJ<rn.'    Tear$   of   the 

pe  nashe.  s.    [Pasaciie.] 

pe-na-tos,  s.  j./.  Jl^t.  j)enu.s  =  store  or  pro- 
vision of  foo*l ;  the  innermost  part  of  a  temple; 
Ironi  ;«!•,  root  of  jKi.svor  =  to  fee<l,  inbuUiui  = 
food,  nourifthmeut,  jianis  =  bread.] 

VamptiT.  lidiijions:  The  Roman  gods  of  the 
trtore-room  and  kitchen.  The  family  }iearth, 
which  formerly  st^xxl  m  the  atriiun,  was  their 
altar,  and  on  it  their  ima^'Cij,  two  in  number, 
wi-rt  i)laced,  with  the  image  of  the  Lar  be- 
tween them.  These  Penates  weie  repre- 
sented dancing  and  elevating  a  drinking-horn 
in  token  of  .ioy  and  plenty.  The  Calends, 
Nones,  and  Mes  of  each  month  were  set  ajmrt 
for  thfir  worsliip,  as  were  the  Caristia  (F'eb.  22) 
;»nd  the  Saturnalia  (q.v.).  Kaeh  family  had 
its  riwii  Penates,  and  the  Slat**  had  its 
public  Penates.  Tlie  worship  of  these  gods 
was  closely  connected  with  that  of  Vesta 
(I'vxrn :  tie  Nnt.  Iktyr.,  ii.  27),  in  whose  temple 
the  puVilic  Penates  were  at  one  time  wor- 
sliippfd,  tliou;;h  they  had  a  temple  of  their 
own  near  tlie  Forum.  It  is  possible  that  tlie 
former  may  have  been  the  Penates  of  !.,atiiim, 
while  the  hitter  may  have  been  the  Penates 
of  the  city.  The  origin  of  these  gods  is 
extremely  doubtful.  According  to  ancient 
tradition  they  were  tirst  worshipped  in  Samo- 
thrace,  thence  brought  to  Troy,  and  Virgil 
(,'A"«.  i.  t;8)  makes  .Kneas  the  means  of  their 
intnMluetion  into  Italy.  As  was  the  ease  with 
the  Lares,  their  name  was  a  synonym  for  home 
{Horace:  Carm.  iii.  27,  49;  cf.  Cai-vi.  Sec.,  39). 

"■nm.<  tli«  Penatft.  ah  Minpie  k'mIji  of  fwKl,  arc  jiro- 
hiiMy  much  more  itiicleiit  ttiiui  (ltititr«  like  Jupiter. 
Nrlittiiip.  Ai«ilIo.  mill  Minervii.  wtiu-te  wide  aiid  vrtHeil 
iillriliiiUi  rciTi-strnt  »t  i-owL-r  uf  nlMtractiuii  iuid  geiie- 
r.iliziitii'U  in  the  itiiiids  of  thi-ir  utmhi^ijers  siK-ti  ns  is 
not  iKi»»fMH-tI  liy  very  iirlmitivc  nieu. ' — Eneyc  lirit. 
(itJ.  ■jiUi.  xviii.  IM-. 

pcn-ca-tite,  s.  [After  Maziiri  Pcncati,  of 
tiie  Tyrol  ;  suff.  -iU  (.Um.).] 

2d  in. :  Originally  regarded  as  a  distinct 
species,  but  now  shown  t«  consist  of  a  mix- 
ture of  calcite  and  brucite  (q.v.).  (.See  also 
I'rt  daxzite.) 


pen9e« 


(Penny.] 


"  pen  901,  'pen-cell»  •pen-cclle.  *  pen- 
sell,  -i'.  1<).  Fr.  jmnn-uu'ij,  diniiii.  nf  pouwn.] 
A  very  small  narrow  flag  on  a  knight  jj  lance, 
the  diminutive  of  a  pennon,  lH:;irJng  only  his 
crest  or  cognizance ;  in  modem  times  it  is 
only  a  mere  ribbon.  [Pkxnon,  Pensoncel.] 
"QHrniabnl  witii  tfrncrli  iind  Saga  pleasantly  to 
Wli'dd."— 6'ra<Y(.n:  Ucnry  VIII.    (aa.  3l.f 

pench.  penche,  s.    [Paunch.]    (Scotch.) 

penchant  (as  pan-ahan),  5.  [Pr..  from 
^nciur  =  t'j  incline.!  A  strtmg  inclination  or 
liking  ;  a  decided  taste  or  liking  ;  a  bias. 

"The  niitlior'sfcncAanZ  UiwardBdlstnuBee."— .VoftA.- 

pench-es,  s.  p?.    (Pench.]    Tripe.    {Scotch.) 


pfin'-Qhnto,  x.  IKng.  ;>en,  and  Fr.  chutf  =  a 
full.)  A  tnuigh  conducting  the  water  from  the 
nice  to  the  wotcr-wheel. 

pen-^D,  'pen-oUl«  'pon-sil,  *  pen  sill. 

s.  (U.  Fr.pin'W  (Fr.;jnuY<z»),  from  l.al./>(/o- 
cilhis  =  a  little  tail,  dimin.  of  -ptniculux,  itself 
ft  dimin.  frtmi  ;»fiii*=:a  tail;  Sp.  &  Port. 
jtinctl;  Ital.  ;*««#//'-».] 

L  Ordinary  LauAjuage : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  small  line  brush  of  hair  used  by 
jiainters  for  laying  on  their  colours.  The 
hairs  used  are' those  of  the  camel,  badger, 
stpiirrel,  fitch,  sable,  mink,  and  goat,  and  the 
bristles  of  h"»gs. 


(2)  A  cylinder  or  slip  of  marking  material, 
usually  graphite,  but  it  may  be  of  coloured 
crayon  or  l-Yencli  chalk.  It  is  usually  in- 
closed in  a  wood  covering,  but  is  sometimes  a 
cylinder  or  prism  of  suthcient  size  to  be 
grasped  by  the  lingers  or  by  a  porte-crayon. 
IGiiAi'iiiTK.]  In  1795,  Conte  invented  a  pro- 
cess by  which  artists'  lead  i)encil8  could  be 
made  to  any  degree  of  hartiness,  and  at  a 
much  cheaper  rate,  by  combining  powdered 
idumbago  with  mixed  clay,  which  latter  has 
the  property  of  increasiug  iu  hardness  as  it 
diminishes  iu  bulk. 

2.  Fig. :  Power,  capacity  or  ability  of  de- 
sciiption  ;  style. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geom.:  A  number  of  lines  meeting  iu  one 
point. 

2.  Optics :  A  system  of  rays  diverging  from 
or  converging  to  a  point.  If  the  point  is 
taken  .it  an  infinite  distance,  the  rays  may  be 
regarded  as  parallel,  and  the  pencil  becomes  a 
beam  of  rays. 

"The  iutersection  made  by  the  radious  poneilt."— 
Berkeley :  yea  Theory  qf  Vition,  S  90. 

pencil-case,  s.  a  holder  for  a  rencil, 
usually  with  a  slide  by  which  the  peucil  is 
retracted  into  its  sheath  to  reduce  the  length 
of  the  instrument  and  i>reserve  the  lead  from 
breakage  when  carried  in  the  pocket. 

pencil-compass,  s.  A  compass  having 
a  pencil-end  at  one  leg ;  or  a  conipass  to  which 
an  ordinaiy  pencil  may  be  attached. 

pencil-flower,  s. 

But.  :  Tlie  genus  Stylosaiithes. 
pencil-stone,  s.    [Ptrophvllite.] 

pen'-9il,  *pen-sil,  v.t.  [Pencil,  s.\  To 
paint,  to  draw  ;  to  write  or  mark  with  a  pencil. 

"  He  has  iM-fici/i'd  wff 
A  faithful  likeiiesd  of  the  furma  he  views," 

Cowper :  Ta»k.  il.  292. 

pen'-9illed,  pa.  par.  Si,  a.    (Pencil,  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Drawn,  jiainted,  or  marked  with  a  pencil. 

2.  Marked  with  fine  lines ;  delicately  mai-ked, 
as  with  a  line  pencil.  (Said  of  flowers,  fea- 
thers, &c.) 

3.  Having  pencils  of  rays  ;  radiating. 

pen'-9ill~ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [Pencil,  v.] 

A,  A  s  pr.  pa  r. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  work  of  the  pencil  or  brush.  Marks 
made  with,  or  as  with,  a  pencil  or  brush,  as 
the  delicate  lines  on  some  feathers  and  flowers. 

2.  The  act  of  drawing  a  line  of  white  paint 
alon^  a  mortar-joint  iu  a  brick  wall,  to  render 
the  joint  more  conspicuous  and  contrast  witli 
the  colour  of  the  bricks.    [Point  (1),  v.  A.  II.J 

*  pen' -craft,  s.     [Eng.  jjcjt  (2),  s.,  and  craft.] 

1.  reiuiianship,  skill  iu  writing  ;  cliiro- 
graphy. 

2.  Authorship  ;  the  art  of  composing  or 
writing. 

pend  (1),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  prob.  from 
Pes  (1),  I*.]  An  arched  or  covered  entrance 
or  passage  through  a  block  of  buildings  into 
an  open  lane  or  close. 

pend  (2),  s.  [East  Ind.]  A  name  for  oil-cake  ; 
Iienock. 

*  pend,  v.t.  [Eng.  pen  (1),  v.,  with  an  excres- 
cent d,  as  in  round,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  pen,  to 
confine. 

"  Bidden  or  vended  within  the  Umits  and  preciuctej) 
of  Grece."— CaaU  :  Apophthcpnies,  p.  244. 


pend' -ant,  *  pend'-^nt,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  pendant 
—  hanging,  pr.  ]»ar.  of  jicndre  (Lat.  jyendeo)  = 
to  hang.) 

*  A0  As  adj. :  Pendent  (ij.v.). 

" i'cndanl  Btreaniere  proud  Btaiid  out." 

Phaer:   Virgil :  /Sineid  \Mi. 
B,  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Anything  hanging  down,  or  suspended 
by  way  of  ornament,  as  an  earring,  a  lucket 
hanging  from  a  uecklace,  A:c. 

"Some  hang  "jwu  tUe petidanti  of  her  ear." 

I'ope :  liapc  of  thf  Lock,  ii.  137. 

2.  The  part  of  a  watch  by  which  it  is  sus- 
pended.    (Atnericaii.) 

3.  A  suspended  chandelier. 

*  4.  A  pendulum. 

"To  make  the  unme  pendant  go  twice  as  fast  as  It 
did  .  .  .  luiike  the  line  at  which  it  liaiigs  douhle  iu 
geumctiical  |>ru])ortioti  to  the  line  at  which  It  tiaugcd 
before."— /Ji'sffttf  -■  On  the  .Soul. 

*  5.  An  appendix,  an  addition, 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Architecture: 

(1)  An  oraament  suspended  fiom  the  roof 
of  a  Gothic  or  Tudor  building;  the  banging 
pendants  of  a  vaulted  ceiling,  uniting  solidity 
with     ornament. 

There  are  some  ex- 
cellent examples  iu 
Henry  the  Seventh's 
Chapel  in  Westmin- 
ster Abbe  3'.  In 
vaulted  roofs  pen- 
dants are  foriued  of 
stone,  richly  sculp- 
tured, and  in  timber 
work  they  are  of 
wood  carved. 

(2)  A  hanging  key-  pendant. 
stone,  the  lower  face 

of  which  projects  beyond  the  intrados  of  the 
arch. 

2.  Art  (PL):  Two  x>'Ctures,  statues,  or 
groups  of  sculpture  or  engravings,  which,  from 
their  similarity  of  subject,  size,  form,  &c.,  can 
be  placed  together  with  due  regard  to  sym- 
metry. 

3.  Nautical : 

(1)  A  strap  or  short  rope  depending  fmm  a 
miii:t-head,  and  having  thimbles  for  beaiing 
the  blocks,  wliich  transmit  the  effects  of 
tackle's  to  distant  points,  &c.  Used  especially 
in  st'ttiug  up  masts  and  rigging. 

(J)  A  pennant  (q.v.). 

pendant-post,  s. 

Architecture : 

1.  In  a  mediaeval  principal  roof-truss, a  short 
})o.st  placed  against  the  wall,  having  its  lower 
end  supported  ou  a  corbel  or  capital,  and  its 
uj'per  supporting  the  tie-heam  or  hammer- 
beam. 

2.  The  support  of  an  arch  across  the  angles 
of  a  aquare. 

pendant-winding  watch,  s. 

Hoivlopy :  A  watch  whose  spring  is  wound 
up  by  the  rotation  of  the  pendant  brought 
into  gear  with  wheels  connecting  to  the  sjiriug- 
arbuur  ;  a  keyless  watch. 

'  pende,  5.     [Pend,  v.]    A  pen  ;  an  inclosure. 

'  pen'-denge,  s.  [Lat.  pendens,  pr.  par.  of 
poideo  =  to  hang.]    Slope,  inclination, 

"  The  Italians  are  very  precise  in  giving  the  cover  a 
fcTiiceful  pendetice  of  sloueueas."—  Wotton :  Jieniaim, 

1>.  ^8. 

*  pen'-den-9y,  s.     [Eng.  pendent;  -cy.] 

1.  The  ((ualityor  state  of  being  pendent  or 
suspended  ;  an  impeuding  or  hanging. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pending, 
uudecided,  or  iu  continuance. 

"The  judge  shall  pronounce  in  the  principal  cause, 
nor  can  the  appellant  allege  pendencyjat  suit."— jiy- 
liffe :  I'arergon. 

pend'-ent,  a.  &  s.  [Lat,  peridem,  pr.  pai-.  of 
j'cndeo  =  to  hang ;  Fr.  pendant;  ItiU.  pendente; 
Bp.  pendiente.] 

*  A-  As  adjective  : 

1.  Hanging,  suspended. 

"  Round  about 
The  pendent  world." 

Shakesp. :  Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  1. 

2.  Jiitting  over  ;  overhanging,  projecting. 

'■  A  pendent  rock,"      Shakesp. :  ,4»i(.  <t  Cleap..  iv.  U. 

B.  As  sjibst.  :  The  same  as  Pendant,  B.  II  . 


fate,  «at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    es,  oa-e;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pendente  lite- penetralia 


437 


pen-den -te  li-te,  r^"'-  [i-it-l  l*i-ii<Uii>; 
tlie  suit  or  action ;  while  the  suit  or  action  is 
pending. 

pen-den'-tive,  s.    [Fr.  pendcnti/y  fro!u  ixnUre 
(Lai.  jitiukv)  =  to  hang.] 
An-hitecture: 
1.  The  jKirtinn  of  a  groined  ceiling  suppnrtod 

i;il 
of 


pendentive-bracketing,  .s. 


Arrh.  :  Thr  ri.\-i.il  l'nirki_-tiii^'  springing  from 
thf  wall  vi  a  rcrtaugular  ana  in  an  upward 
direetiuii,  so  as  to  fnrni  the  liori^untul  plain: 
into  a  complete  circle  or  ellipse. 

pendentive-cradling,  s. 

Airfi. :  The  timber  work  for  sustaining  the 
latli  and  plaster  in  pcndcntives. 

'  pen'-dent-ly,  otlr.  [Eng.  jtendent ;  -bj.]  In 
a  pcmlent  or  projecting  manner. 

*  pen'-di9e,  '  pen'-dise,  s.    [Pentice  l 

1.  A  slopini;  roof;  a  pentice. 

2.  A  pent-liouse. 

3.  A  vail  or  pendant  of  a  lady's  head-dress  ; 
curtains  or  hangings  of  a  room.  {Stubbes: 
Anat.  Abu:ics,  p.  6~.) 

pen-di-cle,  -«.      [A  dimin.  from  Lat.  pewleo 
=  to  hung.  1 
*  1.  A  pendant,  an  appendage. 

2.  A  small  piece  of  ground,  either  depending 
on  a  larger  farm,  or  let  separately  by  the 
owner  ;  a  croft.     (Scotch.) 

3.  One  chiucli  dependent  on  another. 
(Srotch.) 

4.  An  inferior  meml^r  of  certain  trade  in- 
corporations.    (Scotch.) 

pen'-di-cler,  s.  [Eng.  jwHrficZ(f);  -er.]  An 
inferior  or  small  tenant;  a  crofter;  one  who 
cultivates  or  routs  a  pendicle  or  croft. 

"*  pen-dil'-a-t6r-y,  a.  [Fr.  pendilkr  =  to  be 
suspended  *and  moved  backwards  and  for- 
wards. ]  Pendiiluus.  (_Ur<iuhart :  lUt^elais, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  xlii.) 

pend'-ing,  k.,  s.,  &  jyrep.  [Fr.  pendaiU,  as  in 
ihr  iilnase  i>enda)it  ce/a  =  iu  the  meanwhile,] 

A.  As  nilj. :  Depending,  undecided  ;  in  con- 
tinuance. 

B.  As  subst. :  Continuance. 

C.  As  preposition: 

1.  During;  for  the  time  of  the  continuance  of. 
"  Pendini  the  cutting  of  the  ciuuil."  — /Jai/y  Telc- 

graiih,  Sept.  2'J,  ISS5. 

2.  Until. 

*  pen'-dle,  n.  [Fr.  pendilh.}  A  pendant,  an 
ear-ring,     {Scotch.) 

pen-drag-on,  s.  [Welsh  jkh  =  gi'eat,  and 
ilraiioit  —  a  leader  ]  Chief  leader,  t-liief  king  ; 
a  title  assumed  Ijy  the  ancient  British  chiefs 
when  invested  with  dictatorial  powers  in  times 
of  great  danger, 

"  Lui-ds  uf  wjiste  miiri:he3,  Kiiitis  of  desoliite  ialea 
CiiUte  ruiuid  their  i^eat  Peiutrnoon," 

Teitiiysun :  Lancelot  it  Elaine.  527. 

*  pen-dr«ig  -dn-slup,  s.  [Eng.  pefidragon ; 
■ship.]  The  state,  otfice,  or  dignity  of  a  Pen- 
dragon, 

"The  Dniguu  of  the  great  Pendragonship." 

Tennyton :  Guinevere,  395. 

pen  -dro,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  disease  in 

sheep. 

*  pen'-du-late,  vA.  [Pendulum.]  To  move 
with  a  niotiou  like  tliat  uf  a  pendulum, 

"The  iU-aljtrreil  acouudrel  I'enduUile*  l»etween 
Heiiveii  aud  Efti'th."— Ctir^tf'fi."  Diatnautl  -Vt-cWace,  ch. 
xvi, 

*  pen'-dule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  })endub(s  = 
hanging]    A  pendulum  ((pv.)- 

*  pen'-du-l6s'-i-t;y,  5.  [Eng.  pendulous:  -ity.] 
Tlie  ipiality  or  state  of  being  pendulous,  hang- 
ing, or  suspended ;  suspension, 

"  His  ultriiilei  leg»  he  increased  hy  riding,  thiit  la,  the 
humours  descended  "ipuii  tltKir  jjendulosity." — Srownc: 
Vtil'jar  Errours,  bk,  v.,  ch.  xiii.        , 

pen'-du-loiis,  «.  [Lat.  pendnJ^s^  from  pendeo 
=  to  hang  ;  Sp.  pcmlnlo ;  Ital.  2>^7idolo.] 


I.  Oniinary  Langumje  : 

I.  Lit.:  Uanging;  suspended  from  a  fixed 
point  above;  not  sujiported  below;  loosely 
pendent;  swinging;  n(>t  stationary, 

"  AU  tilt*  pliiitues,  that  hi  the  prmhiluui  nlr 
Hang  fiitod  o'or  mena  faults,  li^-ht  "u  thy  daUKhtcrs." 
.■^nuki'xfi. :  Leur,  Iti,  i. 

■  2.  Fig. :  Wavering,  doubtful,  hesitating, 
unstable. 

II.  Botiniy : 

1.  Hanging  ilownwards  on  account  of  the 
weakness  of  the  support :  as,  a  perulidoiis 
fruit. 

2.  It  is  used  nf  an  ovule  when  it  hangs  from 
the  summit  of  the  cavity  in  the  ovary. 

*  pen'-du-loiis-ness,  Jf.  [Eng.  pendulous; 
■  iiess.]  The  .pmlity  or  state  of  being  pendu- 
lons  ;  pendnlosity, 

pen'-du-lum, «,    [Lat.  ncut.  sing,  ofpendulus 
=  pendulous  (q.v.)  ;  Fr.  pemhde  ;  Sp.  jKiidola  ; 
Ital,  j^iidolo.] 
I.  Ordinary  Utnguage: 

I.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  IT. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Anything  which  wavers  or  oscil- 
lates. 

"There  is  siieli  niatter  for  all  feeling:— Man  ! 
Thou  pendulum  botwixt  a  smile  mid  tear." 

Hi/run  .■  CItUde  HaroUi.  iv,  101'. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mech,:  A  simple  pendulum  is  a  heavy 
particle  suspended  by  a  fine  thread  from  a 
tixed  point,  about  which  it  oscillates  witlmut 
friction.  The  time  of  its  vibrati<tn  is  ilirectly 
as  the  square  root  of  the  length,  auti  inversely 
as  the  square  root  of  the  acceleniting  force  of 
gravity.  The  length  of  the  are  through 
which  it  vibrates  does  not  all'ect  the  result. 
No  simple  pendulum  can  exist;  all  con- 
structed by  man  are  compound  pendidunis 
in  which  there  gravit.ites,  not  a  particle,  but 
a  lieavy  body  called  the  bob,  the  law  of  friction 
of  course  operating. 

2.  Horology : 

(1)  The  ordinary  pendulum  is  believed  to 
have  been  the  invention  of  Elm  Junis  of  the 
university  of  Confova  about  a.d.  1100,  liis 
companion,  Gerliert  (poisoneil  in  llOLl),  making 
the  lirst  escapement.  Jb-Tuy  de  Wjik  (l';04), 
Harris  (l(i41),  and  Uuygliens  (abimt  1007)  ap- 
plied it  to  clocks,  Galileo,  in  1581,  having 
recommended  a  pendulous  weiglit  as  a  true 
measurer,  andSanitorius,  in  1G12,  the  combina- 
tion of  a  iieiiduluni  with  wheel-work.  Pendu- 
lums generally  mo\e  in 
arcs  of  circles.  In  the 
cycloidal  pendulum  the 
rod  of  suspension  de- 
scribes the  arc  of  a  cy- 
cloid, and  in  the  conical 
a  cone.  Heat  lengthens, 
and  cold  contracts  tlie 
rod  of  a  iiendulum,  it  it 
be  of  a  single  metal.  To 
neutralize  these  etfci-ts 
compensation  pendulums 
are  made ;  the  gridiron 
pendulum  having  bars  of 
iron  and  steel  to  work 
against  each  other,  and 
the  mercurial  pendulum 
making  the  (centre  of  the  oscillation  of  the 
bob  uniform  by  the  expansion  and  contraction 
of  mercury  inside.  The  curved  line  along 
which  the  bob  of  a  pendulum  moves  is  called 
tlie  arc  of  vibration,  the  horiz<mtal  choi-d  of 
that  are  tlie  axis  of  oscillation,  and  the 
point  ar<Huid  which  the  peniiulum  moves 
the  point  of  suspension,  or  the  centre  of 
motion.  The  length  of  a  pendulum  vibrating 
seconds  is  directly  proportionate  to  the  force 
of  gravity  at  the  place.  One  constructcl  to 
beat  seconds  at  London  (lat,  of  Greenwich 
Observatory,  31°  28'  N.)  at  the  sea-level  must 
measure  39-13983  inches ;  at  the  Equator, 
30-02074  inches  ;  and  at  Spitzbergeu,  39-21400 
inches.  To  regulate  a  clock  by  means  of  a 
]ieudulum,  the  rod  of  the  latter  is  made  to 
pass  between  the  prongs  of  a  fork,  and  thus 
c(jmmunicate  its  motion  to  a  rod  oscillating 
on  a  horizontal  axis.  To  this  axis  is  fixe<l  a 
piece  called  an  escapement,  or  crutch,  teiuii- 
uiited  by  two  projections  named  pallets,  whieli 
woik  alternately  with  the  teeth  uf  the  escape- 
ment wheel.  As  the  pendnlnm  moves,  the 
one  crutch  is  raised,  allowing  the  wheel  to 
escape  from  the  control  of  tlie  pallet,  the 
weight  then  descends,  till  arrested  and  made 
t«  re-aseend  by  the  action  of  the  other  pallet. 
The  motion  of  the  escapement  is  communi- 


PENDULU3I3. 

K.    Mercurial    coinjieu- 

sntiou  pendulum,    a. 

Gridiron  i>eiiduluui. 


cated  by  additional  mechanism  to  the  hands 
of  the  dock,  which  are  thus  regulated  by  the 
pendulum. 

(2)   [PCSDULUM-WHKI:!,). 

3.  Hydrom.  :  .\  current-gauge. 

L  Saut.  :  An  instrument  for  measuring  the 
heel  or  ineiinatioii  of  a  shiii,  so  as  to  assi.it  in 
the  la>ing  of  her  gun.s. 

pendulum  bob.  ^     Tlie  weight  at  the 

lower  end  ol  ;i  pendulum. 

pendulum  level, s.  [Level^s,,!!.  2,  (1)  ] 

pendulum  myo^aph,  s.  An  instrn- 
meiit  jitr  in.tiii^,  \<y  nieaii-s  of  a  smoked  glass 
plate  forming  tlie  bi)b  of  a  pendulum,  the 
amount  and  duratitui  of  the  contraction  when 
electricity  is  sent  through  a  muscle.  {Foster  ; 
rhysiul.  (ed.  4tli).  p.  43.) 

pendulum-pump,  'i.  A  punii>  in  which 
a  penduluni  is  employed  U^  govern  the  recip- 
rocating motion  of  the  ]iistun. 

pendulum  -  wheel,  s.  Tlie  balanee. 
wheel  of  a  watch  which  governs  the  rate  of  the 
motion. 

pendulum-wire,  s. 

Horol.  :  Flattened  wire,  by  which  a  bob  of  a 
clock  is  suspended. 

Pe-nel'-an,  n.  [See  def  ]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  the  river  Ptuu-ius,  wineh  runs  through  the 
vale  of  Tempe  in  Thcssaly.  {Tennyson,:  To 
E.  L.,  :J.) 

pe-nel'-o-pe,  s.  [Gr.  rxiit'eXorn)  {Pcnehpr)  — 
the  daughter  of  Tyndareus,  wife  of  Ulysses, 
and  moUier  of  Teleniachus.] 

Orjiith.  :  Guan  ;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
sub-family  Penelopinee  (q.v.)  ;  in  older  classi- 
tications  a  genus  of  Cracidae.  Under  the 
tliroat  there  is  a  naked  skin  capable  of  in- 
Hatiou.  Fourteen  species  are  known,  ranging 
from  Mexico  to  Paraguay  and  to  the  western 
slope  of  the  Andes  of  Ecuador.  Venelo-jn:  crls- 
tata  is  the  Rufous-crested,  and  F.  superciliaris 
the  White-eyebrowed  Guan. 

pe-nel-o-pi'-nae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  penelo]^^); 
lem.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -ince.] 

(Jniith. :  Guans ;  a  sub-family  of  Cracidre 
(q.v.),  from  Central  and  South  Aineriea. 
Messrs.  Sclater  and  Salvin  enumerate  seven 
genera  and  forty  species. 

pen-e-tra -bil'-i-ty,  s.     [Fr.  pinctrahiliti; 

from  pi:itftrahl-e  =  peuetralne  (q.v.),J  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  penetrable ;  capa- 
bility of  being  penetrated. 

"The  immediate  propertiefl  of  a  spirit  are  penetra- 
biliti/nwiX  iudisceiptibility." — Mure:  JminvrC.  oj  tioul, 

bit.  1 .  L-h.  ii. 

pen'-e-tra-ble,  a.  [Lat.  penctrdbiVs,  from 
^€)ie()'0  =*to  penetrate  (q.v.);  Sp.  penetrable ; 
Ital.  penetrdbile  ;  Fr.  penetrable] 

1.  Cajjable  of  being  penetrated,  entered,  or 
pierced  by  another  substance. 

"  Fierce  his  ouly  penetrable  part" 

Dryden:  Ovid;  JIctamurpho»ct  xii- 

2,  Susceptible  of  feelings;  impressible;  not 
obdurate. 

"  And  let  me  wring  your  heart  ;  for  so  I  ah.ill. 
If  it  he  luiule  u(  penetrable  HtutT," 

.Slia/ies/'.  :  I/umlef.  ill,  i, 

*  3.  Penetrating,  sharp. 

"But  lie  was  tleceiued,  fur  hia  Graces  sight  wiia  no 
qiuckt!  juid  fenetriibto  thiit  he  stwv  liiin.  yen.  ami  s^iw 
t  iiruugli  him  both  withiu  and  withuut."— Wr»(7 : 
Henri/  ''///.  (an.  11) 

pen'-e-tra-ble-ness,  .«.  [Eng,  paietmhh  .■ 
-»(ss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pene- 
trable ;  penetrability, 

*  pen'-e-tra-bly,  <'<lr.  [Eng,  penetmbiU) : 
-ly.]  In  a  penetrable  manner;  so  as  to  be 
penetrated. 

"That  which  is  extended  also,  but  pmetrnbt^  and 
mtn,ii}}ihiy,  —CndwortJi:  intell.  Systttitk,  |>,  "ca, 

*  pen'-e-trall,  s.  JLat.  pcHdra/ia.]  The  in 
terior  parts  ;  the  interior. 


pen-e-tra'-li-a,  *-.  pL  [Lat.  neut.  pi.  of 
;j'.)>i7r((/(s  =  peiietrating,  internal,  from  ptJK- 
tro  ~  to  penetrate  (q.v.).] 

L  The  interior  or  internal  parl^  of  anything; 
espec.  the  inner  and  more  pri\ate  or  s.iered 
liarts  of  a  house,  a  temple,  a  palace,  &c.  ;  a 
sanctuary,  specif.,  tliat  ot  the  Penates  (q.v.). 
2.  Hidden  things  ;  secrets. 


boil,  boS^ ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  gell,  chorus,  9liln,  ben^h ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect.  !^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  £, 
-olan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -slon  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  ahus.    -ble.  -die,  \c.  =  bel,  deL 


<:;s 


penetrance— penitence 


•pen  6   tri^i9e,    ■  pfin  -  6  -  tran  -  9J^.    -■ 

■Uit.  innrtntii.t,  pr.  \MV.  i>f  /«-»c/ru  =  lo 
iKurtn.l.'  Oi-v.)-!  Till-  »|imlity  or  Htnte  »«f 
U-iiit:  jHiii'iniiit ;  puwir  i»f  pfiitlratiin;  or 
j.ii'rciut: ;  iR'nt'tnitivi-  power  or  iiunlUy. 

••WliRt  p*i*.-friiMry  u(  ^UnigUxeUL."— Oarrvte :  Popt't 

pdn  -S-trant,  n.  fc  >•  [Fr..  pr.  i>ar  oT  jifnetrer 
=  t.'  iK-i»tn\lf{ti.v.);  Itttl.  &  Hi*,  ptnetntnle  ; 
Uit.  /•rnWaiK*.  J 

A.  As  adj. :  llitviii);  the  power  or  quality  of 
pt-utlnitiiig  «>r  pitiviiij;;  pt'iKlruliiiK,  peiie- 
Irativc.  sharp,  subtli-,  siigacious. 

■  Wlmt  ft  wImIoui  immt  tlmt  Ik>.  liow  uneoiiM-i^RliIy 
Ut^9  nx^ll  jtmtlrantl"— tiarrvw:  Sennon*,  vwl.  11., 
»»T.  li. 

B.  Af  suhst. :  A  far-siglited  iwrson.  iSorth : 
i-.miifii.  p.  Ul.) 

pen -e-trate,  v.t.  &  t.  [Lat  ]yenftmtu.<,  yi\. 
I<jir.  oX  jviutro,  from  the  same  root  as  ]4H'-!>  — 
witii,  j»»;ni(n*=  witliiii  ;  Fr.  jifiu'lm- ;  Sp. 
j'eiutntr;  lUl.  j»CMf(mrc.  Putteiiliam,  in 
\:>Si\  rnnkeU  this  wintl  niimngst  Ihuse  of 
K'ceiit  introductiou  into  the  language.] 

A.  Transitive  ; 

1.  To  enter,  to  pierce ;  to  pass  or  make  way 
into  the  interior  of. 

2.  To  i>ass  into  by  the  mind  or  senses,  so  as 
to  affect ;  to  make  fully  sensible  ;  to  move  or 
utlect  the  f<*eliiigs  of. 

"PtiirfratM  with  i»ity  for  tlie  lot  of  wouitn.'— 
t'ictoria  Mas/mine,  Nuv.  IHM,  !■.  &. 

3.  To  pieroe  or  reaeh  by  the  mind  ;  to 
understand,  to  disetiver;  to  lind  nut  the 
mner  or  liidden  meaning,  force,  or  nature  uf. 

"  Tu  uliftn  bvtwrau  ttiritiMrlvea  tome  scpamU-  ti\te, 
I  Whoa«  dftrkueea  uouv  bcaitlc  cutild  petietrtitf.' 

Byrvn:  tara,  il.  18. 

B.  IntransitiiX  .* 

1.  To  enter  into  or  pierce  anything;  to 
luuke  way,  to  i«iss. 

"The  swvct  of  life  tbiit  penctntta  fto  near." 

HoHiei:  Comttlaint  <i/  /iommoiid. 

2.  To  see  into  or  niiderstjiiid  things  fully  ; 
tndiscover  the  meaningor  intent  of  anything  ; 
l<.i  see  tlirough  anything. 

"nie  w.irl<1  iimjr search  in  vnin  with  all  their  eyes. 
But  never  tK"^lrate  thruuKh  thlit  dlsKUiiw;. " 

Itryden  :  Palamon  A  ArciU;  i.  SC". 

pen  -e-trat  ihg,  /t.  jtar.&a.    IPenetrate.] 
A.  -■Is  jT.  jHir.  :  (Sec  the  verb). 
Bt  -4:;  udjccticc  ." 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  entering 
into  or  I'iercing  other  substances  ;  penetrative, 
sharp,  i>iercing,  subtle. 

2.  Sharp,  acut^*,  sag-icious,  discerning,  far- 
M-eing.    (.Sfoff :  h-rtl  of  the  IsUs,  iv.  25.) 

.  pen-e-trat-ihg-ljr.fuly.  (Eng.  ■penetrating; 
■  l-i.]  In  a  I'Hiictrating  or  piercing  manner; 
pUrcingly,  sharjily,  acutely. 

I>en-e-tra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  penetratio,  from 
ffrutraius;  Fr.  jMnitration  ;  Sp.  penetiucion; 

llal.  pcwtrazionc]      [PENtTTKATE.] 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  ]H*netrating,  entering,  or  pass- 
iiig  into  any  body ;  the  jiiercing  of  one  sub- 
stance by  another. 

"(Itltorivch  iiiwnnl  im,rt. 
With  gentle  jienetrutiiiit,  thoutfh  uuscen, 
Shuot«  invisible  vlrtuts  even  Ui  the  deei>." 

Hilton:  P.L.,  iii.  sss. 

2.  Tlie  art  of  penetrating  mentally  into 
anything  obscure,  difficult,  or  abstruse. 

3.  Mental  acutencss,  discernment,  or 
sagacity;  sharpness  of  intellect. 

"A  boldiiesa  of  thought,  niul  ncuteiiess  of  pcnetrn- 
Xion'—Wiiiijole:  Auecdutvi  o/  J'ainCinj,  vol.  i.,  clt,  iv. 

II.  Law:  Any  penetration  of  the  vulva  is 
sufficient  to  constitute  a  rape  (q.v.). 

pen'-e-tra-tive,  <>.  [Fr.  ptnUratif,  from 
l-it./-/(t/mr»i;  Ital.,  ^n.^kVovt.  ptnttmtifo.] 
[Penetrate.] 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  penetra- 
tion ;  piercing,  sharp,  subtle. 

"Thv  ptttet  rat  ive  t\m."  Thornton:  Spring.  TS. 

2.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  affecting 
or  jmi)ressing  the  mind  ;  impressive. 

"Uia  fiice  subdu'd 
To  pewtratlve  iihaiiie." 

ShakiTMp.:  Antony  i  CUopatra,  iv,  H. 

3.  Acute,  discerning,  sharp,  sagacious, 
penetrating. 

*'  To  the  virtuoufl  grant 
The  penctratiff  eye ' 

WoriUunrth  :  Excurtion,  Wc.  vi. 

pen'-e-tra-tive-neSSt^-  [Eng.  jKnetrativc  ; 
-^(',■^^.J  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pene- 
trating. 


pen -fish.  s.     [Eng.  ifn  (2),  and;iW(.]     The 

saliu-  a.-^  L'aLAMARV  (<I.V.). 

pen-fold.  .*.    [Pi.s-EoLD.] 

•p6n-f&l,  s.  ^Eng.  jKn  CJ);  -/W(0-]  .As 
nuich  ;u>  one  could  write  with  one  dip  of  ink. 

pen-guin,  *  pin-guin  (u  as  w),    s.     [of 

nnrt-rtaiii  it\ni.  Ilnv.-  hypotheses  have  Wi-u 
:idvane«d  ;  (1)  W.I.  j..  a  ;/io/h  =  wllite  head 
(I)ra>ifon:  l-utn-iHhi»n,  s.  it);  (-0  l^t.  pingms 
=  fat,  a  iiaiiie  fm'nl  to  have  been  given  by 
soiue  "Dutchmen,"  who  turn  out  to  be  i>\v 
l-V-incis  Drake  and  his  men;  and  (3)  a  corrupt. 
of  pin-wing.  In  .snpitnrt  of  the  last  hypothe- 
sis, Mr.  Heeks  wrote  (Zoologist,  ser.  2,  p.  1804) 
that  the  people  in  Newfoundland  who  used  to 
meet  with  this  bird  always  pronounced  its 
name  "  pin-wiiig."  The  Freneli  jnngnuin  =^ 
the  Great  Auk. J 

1.  Ornithology: 

(1)  >iing.:  A  name  flr.st  given  to  the  Great 
Auk  {.Aim  inipennia),  but  now  a]>plied  to  any 
meml'cr  of  the  family  Sphienisci<he  (q.v.). 
Penguins  are  aquatic  birds  confined  to  the 
liigh  southern  latitudes  of  both  hemispheres, 
win-re  tliey  congregate  in  large  flocks.  Tlie 
bo<ly  is  generally  elliptical;  neck  of  moder- 
ate length  ;  head  small ;  bill  moderately  long, 
straight,  coni- 
pressed ;  tail 
short.  They 
have  no  quills 
in  their  wings, 
which  are  as 
rigid  as  the  flip- 
pers of  a  ceta- 
cean, and  utter- 
ly useless  for 
flight,  though 
they  m  o v  e 
freely  at  the 
shoulder -joint, 
forming  most 
efficient  pad- 
dles, and  are 
usually  worked 
alternately  with 

a  rotatory  nio-  ^in^;  I'EN(m  in. 

tion.  In  stand- 
ing, the  penguin  preserves  nn  iijiright  posi- 
tion, generally  resting  on  the  tarsus,  whicli  is 
widened  like  the  foot  of  a  quadruped  ;  but  in 
progression  tliis  is  kept  nearly  \ertieal,  and 
the  weight  sujiported  on  the  toes  alone.  They 
make  no  nest,  and  lay  a  single  egg,  which  is 
tended  by  both  birds,  and  the  female  takes 
charge  of  the  young  for  nearly  twelve  months. 
The  Emperor  Penguin  is  Aptenodytes  patugo- 
nica,  and  the  King  Penguin  A.  longirostiis. 
Their  moulting  is  very  peculiar ;  and  with  re- 
spect toa  Huinbi.lilt's  Penguin  {A.  huuihaldti), 
formerly  ill  tlir  Z'iiilu>;ical  Gardens,  Regents 
Park,  Mr.  Bartlett  W'oc.  Znnl.  Sor..  isru.  ]..  *•) 
says:  "The  manner  in  which  the  lliiipi-i-likf 
wings  cast  off  the  short  scale-like  l.atht.is  \\;is 
remarkable  ;  they  flaked  ott'  like  the  shedding 
of  the  skin  of  a  serpent." 

(2)  (PI-):  The  family  Sphieniscidffi,  or  the 
modern  order  Impennes,  as  distinguished  from 
lUiger's  group. 

2.  Bot. :  The  broad-leaved  Pine-apple,  Bro- 
weiia  Pid^riiift,  of  which  Penguin  is  a  corrui>- 
tion.  It  is  very  common  in  Jamaica,  where 
it  is  planted  as  a  fence  around  pasture  lands, 
oil  account  of  its  piickly  leaves.  Wlien 
stripped  of  their  pulp,  snaked  in  water,  and 
beaten  with  a  wooden  mallet,  they  yield  a 
fibre  whence  thread  is  made.  The  jxiice  of 
the  fruit  in  water  makes  a  good  cooling  drink 
in  fevers.  It  is  anthelmintic  and  diuretic,  and 
can  also  be  made  into  good  vinegar. 

penguin-rookery,  s.  A  colony  of,  or 
breeding-place  for  penguins. 

"  The  Imbit  of  the  helpless  birds,  when  breeding,  to 
coniiiegHte  by  hundred§  and  thouannda  in  Mhat  are 
cJiUeil  '  I'enffttin-rookerie^,'  coiitribiitlug  to  the  ease 
with  which  their  slaughter  cuu  be  effected."— £«f^L'. 
/Srit.  (fd.  ^th),  xviii.  4'ji. 

pen-guin'-er-y  (u  as  w), .«.  [Eng.  jtcnguin  ; 
-ery.]     A  jtenguin-rookery  (q.v.). 

pen''b6ld-er»  s.  [Eng.  pen  (2),  and  holder.] 
A  holder  for  a  writing  nib.  It  is  usually  a 
stick  with  a  tubular  piece  of  metal  havji)".;  a 
pair  of  bent-in  ears,  which  form  a  socket  into 
which  the  butt  of  the  nib  is  slipped. 

*  pen'-hoiise,  5.  [Eng.  pen  (1).  and  Jious^c] 
An  outhouse,  an  outbuilding,  a  shed,  a  pent- 
house. 


pen-i~ble,  <(. 

1,  Painful. 

2.  Painstaking 


[PAINAKLI;. 


industrious. 


pen'-l-fil,  s.    [PESiciLLArtiA.] 

1.  .Snrg.  :  A  tent  or  pledget  for  wounds  or 
ulcers. 

2.  Akiiidofshtdl. 

pen-i-cil-lar-i-a.  .••■.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  l.at. 
pcnicilhi^  =  a  lainter's  brush  or  pencil.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Grasses,  tribe  Pnnice;i'. 
J'cnicilluria  bj'icatu  (formerly  llalcus  tspicatns) 
is  the  Indian  Ba^juree  (q.v,).  It  is  cultivated 
as  a  cei'eal  in  the  Punjaub,  &c.  It  is  i-oii- 
sidered  liealing.  Its  ashes  are  used  as  an 
alkali  in  dyeing. 

pen-i-cil'-latC,  a.     [Mod.  Lat.  pcniciUatiis.] 
Botany : 

1.  Like  a  camel's  hair  pencil;  liaving  I'Uig, 
slender,  nearly  ])arallel  hairs. 

2.  As  if  painted  with  a  camel's  hair  pencil. 

pen  i-5il'-li-form,  a.    [Penicillabia.] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  Pekicillate  (q.v.). 

pen-i-5il'-li-uin,  s.    [Penicillaria.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Hyphomycetous  Fungi.  It 
consists  of  a  dense,  pasty  crust,  slimy  below 
and  above,  consi-sting  of  minute  pedicels,  tei'- 
niiiiating  in  a  pencil  of  moniliforni  siH)res. 
Several  British  species  are  known.  ( >ne, 
J 'f, I  iciUinmgiauciim,  is  Green  Mould.  [Moi'i.u.l 

'pen'-ile,  ^■.    [PENiNsri.A.]    A  peninsul?. 

'"A  i:re;it  cii)>e  of  land  or  penile  iu  Noruianuj  "— 
Sjiixii:  Jiisf..  bk.  ix.,  ch.  xii. 

I>en-ill'-i-dn  (11  the  Welsh  guttural,  some- 
tiling  like  thl),  n.  [Welsh.]  A  name  given 
to  a  Welsh  custom  of  singing  improvised 
verses  on  a  given  theme  to  a  melody  either 
well-known  or  then  and  there  learnt  from  the 
harper  who  accompanies  the  penillion.  There 
is  a  similar  custom  among  the  Hungarian 
gipsies. 

pe-nin'-su-la,  s.  [Lat.,  from  3?ej«,  j)(b»p  = 
aliiiust.  an'd  insula  =  an  island  ;  Fv.pcninsnli  ; 
Hp.  peninsula,  jieuisla;  Ital.  pcninsola,  j'^'i- 
snla.]  Apiece  of  land  almost  surrounded  with 
water,  and  connected  to  the  mainland  by  a 
narrow  strip  of  land  or  istlnnus.  With  the 
delinite  article  the  term  is  specilically  api)lied 
to  Si>ain  and  Portugal. 

pe-nin'-SU~lar,  n.  [Fr.  pcnlnsulaire  ;  Sp. 
iieninsuhu:]  *uf  or  pertaining  to  a  peninsula  ; 
inhabiting  a  peninsula. 

^  Peninsular  War: 

Hist. :  The  war  carried  on  in  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century  iu  Spain  and  Portug;,! 
by  the  British  forces,  aided  by  the  native 
tio.ips,  against  the  French.  Sir  Arthur  Wel- 
leshy.  afterwards  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
landed,  witli  10,000  British  troops,  at  Figueras, 
ill  Portugal,  Aug.  1-3,  ISOS,  and  on  the  21j^t 
defeated  the  Fiench  at  Vimiera.  On  Aug.  30 
the  Convention  of  Cintra  was  signed,  by  which 
Junot  agreed  to  evacuate  tlie  country.  Wcl- 
lesley  returning  home,  the  command  of  the 
army,  now  increased  to  20,000  men,  was  given 
over  to  Sir  John  Moore,  wlio  was  forced  by 
Soult  to  fall  back  on  Corunna,  where  a  battle 
Was  fought  on  Jan.  10,  1S09,  in  which  the  for- 
mer lost  his  lile.  Welleslcy  again  recei\ed 
command  of  the  army,  and,  after  a  series  of 
.'sanguinary  but  generally  successful  combats, 
drove  the  French  across  the  Pyrenees,  enter- 
ing France  on  Oct.  T,  1S13. 

*  pe-nin'-SU-late,  v.t.  [Eng.  peninsul{a)  ; 
-'(?'.'.]  To  make  into  a  peninsula  ;  to  sur- 
round almost  completely  with  water. 

"  It  pcninsidateth  Seleseie  towiie  on  the  south-west.' 
—I/oliitshed:  Description  of  Britaine,  ch.  xii. 

pe'-nis,  s.    [Lat.] 

Atmt. :  An  organ  composed  of  a  root,  body, 
and  extremity,  forming  with  the  testes  ami 
their  appendages  the  male  organ  of  genera- 
tion. 

pen'-is-ton,  s.    [Pennistone.] 

pen' i-ten9e,  ^  pen'-i-ten-fy,  5.  ['Fr.  pen  i- 
/fuiT,  from  Lat.  jircmVcu^n  =  ])enitence,  pen- 
ance, from  pcenitet  =it  rei>tnt.s  one,  fmni 
pa-na  =  punishment;  Sp.  &  Port,  jienitencia  : 
Ital.  pcnitenzta.  Penitence  and  penance  are 
doublets.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  peni- 
tent or  contrite  ;  sorrow  for  the  commission 


f^te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


penitencer  -pennatula 


of  any  sin,  ciiine,  uroircncc  ;  repeiitaiKf,  con- 
trition, renioi-se. 

"If  he  be  iKiptised  without  tienitfrnn- of  hm  old  (jtlt, 
ht!  rMeivftt)  the  iiinrkc  of  luHttlHuiv  but  not  tliv 
gince.  *— C'AaniTr;  i'l^rroiifs  Tule. 

■[  Oriler  of  Penitence  of  St.  Magdalen: 
ICcdesioI.  iC  Chuirh  lllst.  :  An  order  fomukil 
liy  Bernard  of  Marsfilles.  in  1*272,  for  the  i-<- 
C'lnnatinn  of  fallen  women.    It  w;ts  sanctioned 
l.y  Pope  Xichuliis  III.  {li'TT-lilsO). 

pen  -i-ten-ger,  "  pen-y-ten-ser,  "  pen- 

i-tCn-Ci-ar,  s.  [l*'i".  t'tuitcntiitirv,  fmNi  iK-iii- 
.vnr  =  penitent  (4. v.).]  A  priest  wii..  pre- 
scrilted  special  penance;  one  wlin  liad  pnwer 
to  deal  with  what  are  now  called  "reserved 
cases." 

■'  I  sjiy  iiot  tlint  if  thou  he  nsiigiied  to  thy penitcnrer 
fi.r  certiin  siniii-s,  tliiit  thou  art  lummle  to  sliewe  liiiit 
all  the  n'imiaiit  of  tliy  siiiues,  of  which  thou  luist  bei-ii 
sliriveu  of  thy  cunit."— fAitMccr ;  fersoucs  Tali: 

~  pen  i'ten-ciar,  *  pen-i-ten  -ti-ar- 
Ship.  .<.  [Ki'!-'.  i'<-'iil>nri>ir ;  -shii'.]  The 
MttiiH-  I'r  post  of  a  peniteneiar. 

"Gnitifyiiis  D.  Crimiiier  with  the  office  of  thoixiii- 
fciititirshiti."—J'^ox:  JIarli/rs,  [).  l.fi'M. 

pen'-i-tent,  «.  &  s.     [Fr..  from  Lat.  pfvniten!t, 
pr.  par.'iif  ;"t'iit(t(>=  t-f*  canse  to  repent,  from 
j'li  )ia  —  punishment;  Ital.  &  Sj).  pt-iiitcnti:] 
A.  As  mljectit'c : 

1.  Feeling  pain,  grief,  sornnv.  or  remorse 
for  sins  committed  ;  contrite,  rfi)entant;  sin- 
cerely aftected  bya  senseof  guilt,  and  resolved 
jn  amendment  of  life. 

"  Huiiiblfd  themselves,  or  penitent  besought 
I  he  God  cf  thtJU"  forefiitliers." 

JIUton:  I'.  R.,  iU.  421. 
-  2.  Doing  penance. 

"  We  who  know  whnt  'tis  \o  fast,  to  |>«iv. 
Are  iM-niti:nt  for  your  default  tontny." 

Hhiikctp,  :  Comedy  »y  Errovi,  i.  1. 

"B,  As  snhstantive : 

1.  <.)ne  who  is  penitent;  one  who  repents 
■i>f  sin. 

2.  One  under  censures  of  the  cliurcli,  but 
.ailiuitte  I  to  penance. 

3.  <->]ie  under  the  direction  of  a  confessor. 

pen-i-ten'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  yCni- 
t'ltfitl;  :^i>.  ii  Fuit.  jniLitcncUO ;  Ital.  j>e*i((en- 

A.  .4s  (ulj.  :  Pertaining  to,  expressing,  or 
]>roceeding  from  ]ienit«nce  or  contrition;  of 
tile  nature  of  penance. 

"  My  p'-nitfuliitl  stripes,  my  streniahig  lilooil, 
Hiive  iiureliused  henveu."         Vuwper :  Truth,  95. 

B,  --Is  snbstiintiie: 

'  1.  Orii.  Lang. :  A  vagabond  who  lia.s  been 
sultjeeted  to  the  punishment  of  whipping. 

"  Then,  ill  their  rot>es.  Wte  iK'ttirenfi<iU 
Arc  stniiglit  (ireseuted  with  i;redeiitinls." 
~"  BatUi- :  llndibrtu,  ii.  1. 

2.  Eo:ks.,  iir. :  The  same  as  Pesitential- 
bomk  (q-v.). 

"The  Roman  Pcnitentiitt,  aud  those  of  Theodore, 
Arohhishop  of  Canterbury,  aud  Bpile,  were  those 
wlilcli  h.Kl  the  highest  repute  iu  the  West." — AdUU  it 
ArH'jld:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  65d. 

penitential-book,  s. 

Eccle-f.y  tic. :  A  book  containing  instructions 
for  hearing  cunfessions  and  imposing  penances. 

"Every  priest  who  heart!  confession  was  bound  to 
use  .1  ' pfiiitentidl  book'— i.e.,  :i  book  which  contained 
the  i^eualties  .ittjiehed  to  |iarticulat  sins  by  the 
<:n\t<m."—Ad  lis  .t-  Ar/iotd  -■  C<ith.  Diet.,  p.  652. 

penitential- canons,  5.  j)/. 

Ealcs. :  Caiiuns  appointing  the  time  and 
manner  of  penance  for  sins,  according  to  their 
gravity. 

penitential-discipline,  s. 

/•''•</.<. ;  The  <liscipline  used  by  the  Church, 
^lirnitgli  her  ministers,  in  punishing  sinners. 
Jn  iirindtive  times  it  was  extremely  severe, 
Tidmissiun  to  communion  being  often  witli- 
lield  till  the  penitent  was  at  the  point  of 
death.  To  this  succeeded  a  period  in  which 
bodily  ansteritius  formed  a  principal  i>art  of 
the  discipline.  At  the  I'resent  time,  in  the 
Roman  Church,  public  penance  is  liardly  ever 
imposed,  though  Addis  &  Arnold  (Citth.  Diet., 
p.  ijj3)  ijuote  an  English  book  published  in  the 
last  century,  to  show  that  it  was  then  of  eom- 
mon  occurrence. 

penitential-psalms,  s.  pi.  A  name 
gi\en  to  the  Psalms  vi..  xxxii.,  xxxviii.,  Ii., 
cii-,  exxx.,  and  exliii.  of  the  A.  V.,  nr  vi,,  xxxi., 
xxxvii.,  1.,  ei.,  cxxii.  antl  exlii.  of  the  Vulgate, 

pen  i-ten'-tial-ly  (tl  as  sh),  "/-•.  [i-:„g. 
pt:niti:ntial  ;  -li/.]  In  a  penitent  01  penitential 
manner ;  penitently. 


pen-i  ten  -tia-ry  (ti  as  sh), "  pen-y-ten- 
sa-ry,  <!.  &■  s.     |Fr.   piinitcntiuire :  8p.  j'i'ui- 

tiiii.iario;  Ital.  jitiiUetuiariu,  ptnitcnzitit.l 
"A.  As  ailjcctive: 

1.  Pertaining  (u- relating  to  penance,  or  its 
rules  and  degrees. 

2.  Expressive  of  penitence  <u-  repentanee  ; 
penitent :  as,  a  }M;nittntiary  letter. 

;i.  Used  for  purposes  of  punishment  and 
reformation. 

■•  111  fi.riiilnc  the  phui  otilwscpi'iiifnttvirf/  huuftes. 
t\u-  |'iiii.i|.jd  ubjitts  h:ive  Wvu  .  .  .  t"  i.resurve  nii.l 
aiiK'iol  tin-  li.-Altli  t.f  lilt.' uiih.'iiii'V -ihiMlers.  to  enure 
th.iLi  to  lmliitj».i(  industry,  to  k'UJud  tl.iiu  from  pur- 
iiicioini  cuuiiHtny,  to  neiuatoui  them  l"  »eii.ma  rellei- 
tion.  iintl  to  teach  thcni  iM.th  tin:  pnncliiles  and 
pr.ctlce  of  every  Christian  and  nn-nd  duty. '— fliucA;- 
atune:  Comtucnt.,  hk,  iv.,  ch.  28. 

B.  '-l^  substantice : 

1.  Oi'llnanj  Umgnage: 
'  1.  A  penitent. 

■■  So  Mnniuseh  .  .  .  died  »  penUcntiari/." — Jackson  : 
Chrift's  .scasio/i,  hk.  ii.,  eh.  xlii. 

2.  A  house  of  correction  for  criminals. 

"Tliey  slii)  into  crime,  and  become  tlie  teiiaiite  of 

irisous  and  peuiteiitiiiries.''—!icrilint:r's  JU't'juzine, 
larch,  liiSO,  |i.  785. 

^  The  lirst  is  said  to  have  been  establisheii 
by  the  Quakers  in  178U. 

3.  An  institution  for  the  reception  and  n - 
formation  of  prostitutes.     [Maodalen-hos- 

PIT.\L.] 

XL  Ecclesiastical: 

1.  One  of  the  offices  of  the  Rinnan  Curia, 
taking  special  cognisance  of  matters  relating 
to  the  confessional,  and  dispensations  from 
such  impediments  to  marriage  as  are  not  diri- 
ment. 

2.  The  dignitary  who  presides  over  the 
office  described  above.  He  is  a  cardinal 
jiriest,  and  must  be  a  doctor  of  theology  or 
canon  law. 

3.  A  canon  penitentiary  [■[]. 

^  4.  TliJit  part  of  the  church  to  which  peni- 
tents were  restricted. 

If  Canon  Penitentiary  : 

Eccles.  :  In  the  Roman  Church  a  canon 
appointed  in  compliance  with  a  decree  of  the 
Council  of  Trent  (sess.  xxiv.,  de  Reform., 
ch.  viii.),  which  directs  that  in  every  cathe- 
dral church,  if  possible,  a  penitentiary  should 
be  appointed.  He  must  be  forty  years  of 
age,  master  of  arts,  a  doctor,  or  a  licentiate  in 
tlieology  or  canon  law.  His  duty  is  to  deal 
with  reserved  cases  (4. v.),  and  attendanee  in 
confessional  is  considered  eauivalent  to  pre- 
sence in  choir. 

*  pen-i-ten'-tiar-^-Ship  (ti  as  sh),  s. 

[Kii<g.  }}cnit':ntiary ;  -skip.]     Tlie  office  or  post 
of  a  penitentiary  or  confessor. 

■•  The  penitent iaruihip  or  the  vreheud  of  Saint 
Paiici-as  in  the  cathedral  uhuicb  of  at.  Paul." — II' cw^ ; 
AlheniB  Uxon.,  vol.  i. 

pen'-i-tent-lj?,    '  pen- i- tent -lie.  aih: 

[Eng.  jjcnitinit ;  -ly.]     In  ;i  iieuitelit  manner; 
with  cuntritiiiu  or  rei>entanee  ;  contritely. 

"Yet  so  shall  lie  be  giacicins  ti>  tUv  pi-niteiif/i/ lie- 
jecteil.'— fiju.  Uall :  Hard  Tejcta  ;  ha.  \\n.  3. 

penl£,  •'.     [PiNK.l    A  minnow. 

pen' -knife,  '  pen-knyfe  (A-  silent),  s.  [Eng. 
pvu,  ami  kii'if':.\  A  jiocJiet-knife  with  a  .small 
blade  or  blades  ;  so  aiUed  from  its  former  use 
in  making  quill-pens. 

"  The  couragious  Caiua  Caesar  saued  himselfe  in  lii, 
battailes.  and  xJter  in  the  senate  was  alaiu  with  xxxii, 
strokes  of  penkui/uct." — Oolden  Boke,  let.  i. 

Pen'-Uer-gare.  s.    [See  def.] 

iii:o-j.  :  A  place  in  South  Wales. 
Penllergare- series,  ■;.  pi. 

(IroJ.  :  Tlie  upper  measures  of  the  South 
Wales  coal-lield. 

pen'-man  (pl.  pen'-men),  s.  [Eng.  j^n,  and 

,nan.] 

1.  One  who  pr'ifosses  or  teaches  the  art  of 
writing. 

2.  One  who  writes  a  good  hand  ;  a  calli- 
gitipher. 

3.  An  author,  a  writer. 

'■  Our  theater  hath  lost.  Pluto  h.ith  got, 
A  tniciok  /•eiiiniin  foradriery  plut. 
Benj.iiiuii  .Juusoii."  /tetunie/rom  Perntusus. 

pen'-man -Ship,  s.    [Eng.  j^enman;  -ship.] 

1.  The  art  of  writing;  the  use  of  the  pen 
in  writing. 

2.  A  style  or  manner  of  writing :  as,  good 
or  bad  penmanship. 


'  pen-nached',  ir.  [Fr.  jtnnuche,  jMiiuichc  = 
variegaliid,  Imm  yi(n(«7i«=a  plume  of  feathers.  J 
DuLisilitid  with  neat  stripes  of  natural  colours, 
as  a  tlower. 

■■  CHrvfully  protect  fr.im  vioh-iit  rain  your  jteniuiehed 
tulltm,  covi-rlii);  them  with  niatnunne*,'  — Evelyn. 

'pcn-nage,  .«.  [Lat.  pcnna  =  a  feather.] 
Plumage,  feathers. 

"Tlieuiurc  luLrtut  licr  wiuujfffl  blew."— P.  Boltand: 
Vtinic,  hk.  X.,  ch.  xxxlL 

"  pen'-nal,  ■■••.  (Lit.  =  a  pen  ease,  from  })enna 
—  a  pen, J  A  name  fornieily  given  to  the  fresh- 
men iitthe  Protestantunivcisities  uf  Germany, 
whii  were  tlie  fags  uf  the  elder  students  or 
schoi  i-sts. 

■  pen'-nal-i§m,  s.  [Eng.  pcn^uil;  -imn.]  a 
system  of  fagging  formerly  practised  by  the 
elder  studentj>  on  the  freshmen  in  theOerman 
Protestant  muversities.  It  was  abolished  at 
the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

Pen-nant(l),  s.  [Thomas  Pennant, an  English 
natuialist,  17'2»>-'JS.  His  chief  works  were, 
British  Zoology^  History  of  Qutulrvptds,  and 
Arctic  Zoology.]    (Fur  def.  see  etym.) 

Pennant's  marten,  s.    [P::kas  (2).] 

Pennant's  swimming-crab,  s. 

Zool. :  P'lrtnnii.'i  rarifgatits,  common  in  the 
Firth  of  Forth  and  the  Moray  Firtli,  and  in 
Iri'land.     Dull  purplish-white,  mottled  with  a 

durkci'  line. 

Fen'-nant  (2),  s.    [See  def.] 

1.  dcog. :  A  parish  of  North  Wales,  county 
Montgomery. 

2.  Geol.  :  Two  series  of  beds,  the  Upjter  and 
the  Lower  Pennant  of  the  South  Wales  coal- 
lield. 

Pennant-grit,  s. 

fkol. :  The  central  or  intennediate  portion 
of  the  coal-bearing  beds  separating  the  ujijier 
and  lower  series  of  the  South  Wales  coal-lield. 
It  is  valued  as  a  building  stone. 

pen'-nant  (3),  s.  [Formed  from  p^nnoa  by 
the  ud'ditiiin  of  t,  as  in  ancien/,  tyitinf,  &c.] 
[Pennon. j 

Xant. :  A-small  flag  ;  a  jiennon,  a  pendant ; 
specif.,  a  long  narrow  streamer  bi>rne  at  the 
mast-head  of  a  ship-of-war.  Tliey  are  of  two 
kinds,  the  long  pc nnunt a,n<lthe brotid  }>cnnant. 
The  former  is  a  very  long,  narrow,  tapering  Hag, 
and  in  the  royal  navy  is  borne  of  two  coluiirs, 
oiv^  white,  with  a  red  cross  on  the  part  next 
the  mast,  the  other  blue,  with  a  red  cross  on 
a  wliitc  ground  on  the  part  next  the  mast. 
The  wliite  ijciidunt  is  borne  at  the  mast-head 
uf  all  licr  .M;ijcsty's  ships  in  commission,  when 
not  otherwise  distinguished  by  a  flag  or  broad 
pennant.  The  blue  pennant  is  borne  at  the 
mast-head  <if  all  armed  vessels  in  the  employ 
of  the  government  of  a  British  colony.  The 
broad  pennant  is  white,  with  a  red  St.  George's 
cross.     [Broad-pennant,  Buroke.] 

"  a  ship  most  neatly  that  was  limn'd 
In  all  her  sails  with  flags  and  peimanfx  trim'd." 
Orayton :  litittlc  ••/  Aijimuurt. 

pen'-nate,  pen'-nat-ed,  a.    [L»at.  pennatn* 

■=  winged,  Irom  p'-una  —  a  featlier.] 
"  \.  Ord.  iMiig. :  Winged. 
2.  Bot.  :  The  same  as  Pinnate  (q.v.). 

pen-nat'-i-f id,  a.  [Lat.j>f»Hn^(s  =  feathered, 
andyi»<!o  (pret./<it)  =  to  cleave.] 
Bot.  (0/ a  feather-veined  leaf):  Cleft. 

pen-nat-i-part'-€d,  ".     [Lat.  jycnnat^is  = 

leafluTcd,  and  Eng.  jw/7c(/.] 
Lvtany : 

1.  Gen.:  Pinnatilid  (q.v.). 

2.  Spec. :  Partite. 

pen-nat-i-sect'-ed,   «.     [Lat.  pennatns  = 

feathered,  and  m:tHS  =  cut.) 

Bot.  (Of  a  feather- veined  leaf):  Divided  into 
segments. 

t pen'-na-toUS,  a.  [Lat.  pennatns  =  feathered, 
winj;eil,] 
r.«t. :  Soft,  downy  like  a  feather.    (Pajcton.) 

pen  nat'-u-l^  ()d.  pen-nlit-u-Ue).  >. 

(Uit.  tVm.  sing,  of  j>cniiatiilu.'--,  diniin.  Irom 
jtennatns  —  wingeil.] 

Zoology : 

1.  Sing.  :  Sea-]ien.  Sea-rod  ;  the  typical 
geiius  of  the  family  Pennatulida.*  (q.v.).    The 


Taoil,  bo^ ;  poiit,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
<cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  —  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  ^t^^",    -cious,  -tious,    sious  =  shus.    -bio,  -die,  \  :.  -  bel,  doL 


4-10 


pennatiilidse  —pennyworth 


zm-iiUarc  on  thir  rent  nil  ainl  IntemI  nitlt^sof  the 
5t4'iii,  Biul  tlioy  UTV  also  arniii>:*->l  l>ilatvnilly  on 
the  h>n^  cylliulrii-al  pimmt*'  su-in.  i'ennutula 
jjiosyhordi  is  a  coiutiioii  Urili^h  s[ifcii.'ii. 

2.  PI. :  A  Hub  fiiiiiily  of  Pi'iiiuiliilitla?,  con- 
Uiiiiii^  tl)f  tiinglf  ^UMs  IV'iiiiutuluOt.v.). 

p^n-n^-tu'-U-dts,  «.  irf.  [LaU  pennatul(a); 
fuin.  pi.  ai^.  suir.    i</«r.| 

1.  ZooJ. :  Sea-jH-ns.  Sea-rods ;  a  fumily  of 
Alcyoiurifl.  Thoy  are  of  frre  haliit.  Jiiui  hav»' 
a  sclemhnsic  ro«i-Ukc  eorallmii.  sonutiines 
n.'wm-inU-<t  with  scU-POilennir  s('ic»l''s.  Chit-f 
K''iifni :  P.Muiiitula,  Pu-nn'iilcs,  Viryiilaria, 
Si-ytahmii,  Fnvoimnn,  and  Anthoptiluin. 

2.  I'tit't-orU.  :  From  the  Eoccuc  onward. 
"  pcnne.  5.    |Pen  (2),  s,] 

*pcimed«'i.  (Lnt.  j)eiina  =  afeAther.]  Winged. 
pen  ner, «.    I  Bug.  j»fn  (2);  -«r.] 

1.  One  who  |h*iis  or  writes  ;  a  writor. 

"  Hp  thftt  wiu  tb«  pmner  of  tlila  dvcreo  wa«  one 
oUlml  N  icatfunu."— .VtrrtA .-  Plutarch,  p.  luj. 

2.  A  iwu  easy. 

"  Tlii-n  vllt  tliou  rmwnt  tt.  quotli  the  gentlemiiti, 
Aiitl  oil  piittlitfi  u|>|«>  nU  vTHurr  fuid  iiikrlHime,  il*:-- 
|iArt<^l  wiUi  tike  |>M|i«r  lu  nU  hMid."— /lur ;  Marfyri, 

y.  I.IU, 

'  pen-iufed,  a.  [Eng.  jwiny;  -erf.]  Possi'ss- 
111^'  a  j»enny. 

pen'-ni-form*  a.    [Lat.  pe»na  =  a  feather,  a 

qiiiil,  and/ur»ui  =  fi)rnLl 

L  Ortf.  /.«H3,  ;  Having'  the  form  or  appear- 
ance of  a  fcatlier  or  quill. 

IL  TfcAnfwI/j/; 

1.  ,-1  nai.  (Of  musnOar  fihrrs) :  Passing 
obliquely  upwards  from  either  side  fi-oui  :i 
tendinous  centre. 

2,  Hot.  (of  vf nation):  Having  tlie  ribs  dis- 
posed as  in  a  pinnate  leaf,  but  confluent  at 
Uu"  jKjint,  as  in  the  date, 

p^-nig'-er-oiis*  (I.  (I-at.  ;vn»(i=:  a  feather, 
and  ;/.rr'=  to  iK-ar.)  Bearing  feathers  or  quills. 

pen-ni-leas.  '  pen-ny-less,  a.  [Eng. 
penny;  -/m.*.)  Without  a  i^nny  ;  destitute  of 
money  ;  moneyless. 

"  sun  luuii:>-riii^*,  /•fmif/lft*.  aiid  far  from  huiue." 

Coiffftv  ■  Tttik,  L  119. 

pen'-ni-less-ness.  >-.  [Eng.  penniless;  -ness.] 
Til'-  qu;tlily  or  state  of  being  penniless  or 
destitute  of  money. 

pen'-mne,  pen'-nin-ite,  s.  [After  the  Pen- 
nine Alj'S.  where  fu-st  found  ;  Butf.  -ite  (i\/ui.).] 
Min. :  A  rhnnibohedi-al  sjiecies  of  the  chlo- 
rite group,  having  a  p<rfect  basal  cleavage. 
Occurs  in  crystaU,  nud  in  aggregations  of 
scales.  Uarduess,  2  tn  li ;  sp.  gr.  *J  6  to  2'Sd  ; 
hislre,  mostly  vitreous,  sometimes  pearly ; 
colours,  sha^les  of  green,  red<lish,  ]>ink  ;  some 
of  the  green  varieties  are  markedly  dichroie  ; 
transparent.  C*>nii>os.  :  somewhat  variable, 
but  esAcnliallya  bydrated  silicate  of  alumina, 
sesquinxide  uf  iron,  and  magnesia ;  some 
varieties  contain  sesquioxide  of  ohroiniuni. 
I>ana  includes  the  folhiwiii':  as  varieties  :  (1) 
Penninitc ;  (2)  Tabergite,  these  ditler  some- 
what in  their  optical  properties  ;  (3)  Kanime- 
rerite,  chromiferous  ;  (4)  Loganite.  or  pseudo- 
phite.  Found  in  line  crystals,  near  Zermatt, 
Switzerland,  and  crystalline  masses  at  several 
other  localities.  Mallard  regards  penninite. 
clinoeIil(»re,  and  ripidolitc  as  identical,  and 
only  differing  in  the  method  of  grouping  of 
the  individual  crystals. 

pen'-ni-nerved.  «.    [Lat.  perma  =  a  feather, 
and  Eng.  ntrved.] 
Bot.  {Of  venation) :  Having  the  ribs  pedate. 

'  pen-nip'- o- tent,  a.  [I^t.  pennipotens: 
pcniia  —  a  feather,  and  potens  =  powerful.] 
Strong  on  the  wing.  {Davits:  Holy  Roode, 
p.  IS.) 

pen-ni-se  -turn,  ».  [Lat.  pennn  =a  feather, 
I  eonnect.,  and  $ettt  =  a  hair  or  bristle.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Grasses,  tribe  Panicpfe. 
Penniietnm  ti/jihoidaim  is  the  Spiked  .Millet,  a 
native  of  Southern  Asia,  Egypt,  and  Nubia, 
and  coniiiionly  cultivated  in  India  as  a  cereal. 
There  are  two  varieties  :  bajra,  with  greenish, 
and  bftjri,  with  reddish  grain.  The  fruit  spike 
is  six  to  nine  inches  long,  and  thiiker  tlian  a 
man's  thumb.  Tlie  gret-n  variety  is  useil  chiefly 
by  the  lower  classt-s  <>f  natives.  The  green 
chopped  st'ilks  and  leaves  are  given  to  cattle 
as  fodder.  /'.  cenchroiil'-s  is  the  best  of  all  the 
wild  grasses  in  India  for  cattle  and  horses. 


p6n   niB-tdne.  .*.    [From  the  village  of  Peni- 
stone,  in  Yorkshire.  1 
Fabric :  A  kind  of  coarse  woollen  ft-ieze. 

penn'-ite,  .*.  [After  its  supposed  locality 
Penn(a),  L'.S.A..amisrea.Iitigof  roiins.,tlieab. 
breviution  for  Pennsylvania;  sulf.  -ite  (iViJi.).] 
3/in.  :  A  variety  of  Ilydrodolomite  (q.v.), 
found  in  apple-green  incrustations  on  chro- 
ntite.  Contains  r25  per  cent  of  nickel,  to 
which  the  colour  is  due. 

pdn'-ni- veined,  a.    [XM.pcnna  =  a  feather, 

and  Eng.  leineJ.] 
Hot. :  The  same  .is  pKNNiN-ERVED(q.v.). 

];>^n'-n6n,  ponon.  *  pen-oun.  s.    |Fr.  peu- 
tmn,   from    Lat.   j«jNn(  —  a  wmg,   a  feather; 
ital.  jiennonc] 
*  1.  A  wing,  a  pinion. 


2.  A  small  flag  or  streamer  half  the  size  of 
the  guidon  but  shapeil  like  it,  of  a  swallow- 
tail form,  attached  to  the  handle  of  a  lauL-e  or 
spear.  Afterwards  it  ber-amc,  by  increase  in 
length  and  breatlth,  a  military  ensign,  and 
was  charged  witli  the  crest,  liaiige.  or  war-trry 
of  the  knight ;  his  anus  being  emblazoned  on 
the  banner,  which  was  in  shape  a  parallelo- 
gram. 

"  Oil  i'»ch  side,  like  ;i''»noii»  wide, 
Ftaahiug  cry&tnl  strvHiuliits  run." 

Lnng/ellnvj :  Sir  Hiimphrep  Gilbert. 

'  pen'-non'9el.  *  pen-non-ceUe»  ^.     [o. 

Fr.  pennoncel.]     [Penxll.) 

Penn-S^l-va'-ni-an,  «.  [From  Pennsijl- 
vania,  one  of  the  "United  States.  It  was 
granted  by  James  II.  to  William  Penn  (1621- 
1718),  the  Quaker,  in  1*181,  and  it  was  named 
in  honour  of  him  as  its  founder.]  Of  ur 
belonging  to  Feiinsylvaiiia. 

Fennsylvanian  mud-terrapin»  ?. 

Zool. :  Kiiw>^lernon  pcniisiflvanicum. 

pen'-ny,  *  peni.  '  pen-y  (pi.  '  pen-les, 
pen-nie^,  ■  pens,  pen9e),  s.  [A.S.  j«fi- 
ing,  pcnig  =  a  penri>.  The  oldest  forn\  is 
j^endiuij,  from  the  same  l>ase  a-s  Dut.  paiul, 
O.  II.  Ger.  pfaiU,  Ger.  pfand=a.  pawn  [Pawn 
(.i),  s.].  Cogn.  with  Dut.  pennihy;  Icel.  pen- 
ningr;  Dan.  &  Sw.  jicjiuiuf/;  Ger.  pfcniiiij; 
O.  H.  Ger.  phantinc.  The  plural  jit-miics  is 
use<l  when  the  sejiarate  number  of  coins  is 
spoken  of ;  jwHce  when  tlie  amount  in  value  is 
intended.] 

1.  A  coin,  the  twelfth  part  of  a  shilling  in 
value.  Previously  to  1800  it  was  made  of 
copper,  now  it  is  of  bronze,  consisting  of 
I'D  parts  copper,  4  of  tin,  and  1  of  zinc.  It  is 
a  token  coin,  and  worth  in  metal  about  \  its 
nominal  amount.  Its  weight  is  145'833  grains 
Troy.  The  old  Scotch  penny  was  only  equal 
to  ^  of  the  English  sterling  penny. 

'  2.  An  old  silver  coin,  weighing  22^  grains 
Troy,  and  therefore  worth  about  3d.  sterling. 

*  3.  The  same  as  Denarius,  I.  1. 

4.  An  insignificant  coin  or  value  ;  a  small 
sum. 

5.  Money  in  general. 

"  W^\B.t ijefmy  bath  Boiue  bume.  what  meu  provided?" 
iiltakosp.  :  Kinif  John,  v.  'l 

1[  In  the  jthrases  teiijienn?/,  mxpenny,  &c., 
applied  to  nails,  the  word  penny  has  its  origi- 
nal force  of  pound.     [Nail,  s.,  I.  2.  (;■>).] 

H  To  think  one's  jienny  silver:  To  have  a 
good  opinion  of  one's  self. 

penny-a-liner,  s.  One  who  supplies 
puljlic  Journals  with  paragraphs  of  news  at  the 
rate  of  a  penny  a  line,  or  some  such  small 
sum.    A  poor  writer  for  hire. 

"The   penny-a-linfrg   iii»w    write  nlKiut   ft  Sjdeiidid 
Bhont." —Kington  Otijihant :  Standard  English,  p.  2U, 

penny-bridal,  5.  The  same  as  Penny- 
wedding  (q.v.). 

penny-cress,  s. 

Bot. :  Thhjsjii  nrvense  (Mitliridate  mustard) 
and  the  genus  Thlaspi  (q.v.).  It  is  a  crucifer- 
ous plant  one  or  two  feet  high,  with  white 
flowers,  and  large  and  deeply  notched  orbicu- 
lar pods,  common  in  fields. 

penny-dog,  .<:. 

1.  Old.  Iaukj.  :  A  dog  that  constantly  fol- 
lows his  master.    {Scotch.) 

2.  h'hthy. :  [Miller's-doo,  Galeus]. 
penny-dreadful,  .<;.    A  cant  name  for  a 


newspaper  or  journal  devoted  to  the  publica- 
tion of  sensational  stories  or  news. 

*■  Frrtiii  whatever  jieunii-drendfnl  she  liiul  got  the 
chloruform  iijcjdi-iit  ''—ii-nly  Tetvjrnt>h.  Oct.  ;(,  ISHS, 

•  penny-father,  "  peni-father,  s.   a 

miserly  person  ;  a  niggard. 

"  AuU  yet  kuowliitf  tlicin  t*i  l)e  such  nlgfrleb  penny- 
fathert.  tbnt  thoy  he  mitk.  tvt  Imi^'  lu)  tliey  live,  nut  thf 
worth  of  one  farthlii);  of  tli.it  h>-n|)  of  gold  aliAtl  cuiuc 
U  tl.irm.  —M-rv.    It-fi't.  hk.  il..  ili.  vi. 

penny-gafl^  *".  A  low  theatre,  for  admis- 
sinn  t'i  winch  a  penny  or  some  such  low  sum 
is  charged. 

t  penny-grass,  s. 

But. :  Till-  -saim-  as  1'i:nnyroyal  (q.v.). 

penny  leaves,  ^.  i-l 

But.  :  L'vtykdon  UmhiUcus. 
penny-post,  s. 

•  1.  A  pMst  airrying  a  letter  some  small 
distance  for  a  penny. 

"Pr.iy  Bee  that  the  euclosed  be  Immediately  put  iu 
the  penny-fioiit."—T.  Bull :    Geiiuino  Letters,  ii.  M. 

2.  A  post  caiTying  a  letter  to  any  part  of 
Britain  for  that  sum.     [Post.] 

Penny  Post  Art:  The  Act  3  &  4  Viet.,  C.  6, 
establisiiing  the  iieniiy  post. 

penny-readings,  s.  pi.  Entertainments 
consisting  of  readings,  with  music,  &c.,  the 
priee  of  admission  being  a  penny.  Tliey 
eonmienced  iu  a.d.  1809,  and  were  formerly 
ciinimuii,  but  are  now  less  heard  of. 

penny-rot,  s. 

Bot. :  HydrOQotyh  vvhjaris. 

penny-stane,   ^  peny-stane,  s.     a 

quoit. 

"  It  was  nocht  a  penny-ttane  cast  of  breid." 

Barbour:  Bruce,  xv'x.  333. 

penny- wedding,  .^.  A  wedding  where 
e;n-h  of  the  gUfsts  and  friends  contributes  to- 
wards the  outfit  (if  the  married  couple. 

penny-wise,  a.  Niggardly  or  stingy  in 
small  money  matters. 

"  Be  uot  jH'nn!/-ieite  :  riches  have  wiDgs  and  some, 
times  they  fly  iiway  of  themselves."— fioco/i :  £stai/s  ; 
Uf  ilidies. 

^  Penny  wise  and  ]wnnd  foolish:  Serupu- 
Inusly  attentive  to  small  matters,  but  careless 
iu  important  affairs. 

"Overrideanyai-gumentaadvanced  by  the  supporters 
of  a  penniz-wise  an<l  poimd-fooiish  pulioy." — Daily  2'vle- 
graph.  Sept,  2'i,  1S85. 

pen-ny~r6y'-al,  s.     [A  corr.  of  Old  Eng. 
}mliiii  royai.     (.ikeat ) 

1.  Bot. :  Mentha  Piilegiuvi,  a  prosti-ate  men- 
thaceous  plant  growing  in  pools,  wet  tracts, 
&c.,  in  Ireland  and  England. 

2.  Phurm, :  Essence  of  pennyroyal  is  lai^ely 
used  as  a  popular  diaphoretic  and  einmena- 
gogue. 

^  The  American  pennyroyal  is  Hedeoma 
Puk'gioide^. 

pennyroyal-tree,  s. 

Bof.:  ."^otuffja  viniinea. 

pen' -ny- stone,  i'.     [Eng.  penny,  and  stoJie.] 

[See  Ci.'nijn.iun'i.] 

pennystone-ironstone,  ^^ 

Geol.  :  An  ironstone  iu  the  Colebrook  Dale 
coal-field  iu  Slu'opshli'e. 

pen' -ny- weight  (ah  silent),  s.     [Eng.  penny, 

aii'l  v.'iijjit.]  ATri.ty  weight,  containing  twenty- 
lour  giaiti.-,.  eai'h  grain  being  equal  to  a  grain  of 
wheat  from  tlie  middle  of  the  ear,  well  drieti. 
Twenty  I'ennyweights  make  one  ounce  Troy 
weight.  The  name  is  derived  from  its  having 
been  originally  the  weight  of  the  silver  penny. 

pen'-ny-wort,  s.     [Eng.  penny,  and  iror(.] 
Bot.:  (1)  The  genus  Cotyledon  (q.v.);  (2) 
the  genus  Hydrocotj-le  (q.v.);   (S)  SibthoJ'pia 
europtva  ;  (4)  Limiria  Cymbalaria. 

pfin'-ny-worth,  *  pen'-ni-worth,  5.  [Eng. 
pKnny,  and  worth.] 

1.  As  much  as  is  wnrth,  or  can  be  bought 
for  a  penny  ;  a  penny's  worth. 

"Suld  to  the  poor  people  billot  and  fnggot.  by  th« 
P'-iin!pvorth."~Fabyan  :  Henry  VIJI.  (au.  155^). 

2.  Anything  bought  or  sold  ;  a  bargain. 

■ '  The  priests  sold  the  better prnnywrirlfu.  .■lud  tl 

I'tre  had  /ill  the  cahtom."~Lockc:  Rcoionableneis  of 


3.  A  good  bargain  ;  something  bought  for 
less  than  its  value. 


I&te,  Cat.  «^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son  :  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


penock— pentaclethra 


441 


4.  A  sm:ill  quantity  ;  a  tritle. 

■■  Well  lU  till*  kill  fux  «  itli  a  ;i(*inyif".rfh.' 

Shtitet/}.  :  Jtitch  Ada  Atfout  yolhiwj.  il.  3. 

*■  To  cast  penmjworths  :  To  cnunt  the  cost. 
(Uda! :  Etasmus'  Apoph.,  p.  '29S.) 

penock.A-.  [Kast  Ind.]  The  sameasPKND(2). 

pe-no  Ids'  ic-al,  a.  ["En'^.  penologdf) ;  -icnl] 
Oi  oi  ii.Miaininy  to  penology  (q.v.)- 

pe-nol -O-ifist,  s.  lEng.  peuoIorf(n):  -ist.] 
Oue  who  iii:ik-s  a  study  of,  or  is  versed  in, 
peuohi^T  ('l-^'-)' 

pe-nol  -6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  wotioj  [poine:)  —  piinish- 
iiifiit  ;  >ult.  -I'lotju.]  The  seience  wliicn  treats 
of  ]inb]ic  itimishnients,  as  they  reyi>ect  the 

luiliHr  ;in<l  th.'  sutlVrer. 

*  pen  on,  "  pen-oun,  s.    [Pennon,  l 

*  pen-or'-con,  -«.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mu.^ir.;  An  obsolete  instrument  of  the  gui- 
tar taniily,  somewhat  broader  and  shorter  than 
tlie  Pandora,  with  a  very  broad  neck  over 
wliir-h  i»assed  nine  bi-ass  strings,  wliich  were 
played  upou  by  the  fingers. 

*  pens,  -■!.  pi.    [Penny.] 

pen'-sa,  s.    [Lat.]    Awey  of  cheese,  salt,  &c., 

ct|uai  \ai  25Glbs. 

*  pen -sa-tive,  n.  [Lat.  pensatiit,  pa.  par.  of 
ptnso  ='tu  weij^h,  to  consider.]     Pensive. 

"UeiiiK  vi-rv  x><"»U'iripe  to  hear  the  fulHea  tliiit  Don 
Quixote  aiiwke.'  —^ihclloii :  Dou  (iuixole,  bk.  i..  ch.  v. 

*  pen'-si-ble, '(.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  })eiisihili'^, 
from  piitsus,  pa.  par.  of  pendo  :=to  weigh.) 
Capable  of  V)eing  weijjhed. 

"Tlie  wat«r  he'ius  oiivie  pcnsible."  —  Bacon:   .Vat. 
IIU'..  5  l.\ 


*  pen  sife. 


[Pensive.] 


* pen-sife-head,  * pen-sife-hed,  .^-.  [Mid. 
Eng.  pfiisi/e  =  pensive  ;  -head,  ■hed'=  -hood.] 
Pensiveuess. 

"The  venim  pesrce 
Of  pfiuifirheti." 

Chaucer  |fl  ;  Cotnplaint  of  the  Black  Kuight. 

*  pen'-sx-ful,  «.  [Mid.  Eng.  j)p)is((/c)  =  pen- 
sive; Eng. /"//.]    Pensive,  thoughtful. 

"  Ailtinyih'  tlie  giiaw\nig  of  a  peti»i/til  linrt."— Sir  T. 
E'l/or      Th-  O'-veni-ur.  bk.  i.,  cfi.  xiil. 

•^  pen-sil  (1),  '  pen-sill,  s.    [Penxil,  s.] 
^  pen-sil  (2),  s.    [Pencel.] 

"  pen  -sile,  <i.    [O.  Fr,  j^nsil,  from  Lat.  jwii- 

^(7i.s  Irom  ^"Ji'/t^o  =  to  hang.]     Hanging,  sus- 
pended, pendulous. 

■'  It  is  Jescribeil  aa  pensile,  slid  coiiii>osed  eutirc!>'  of 
down  " — Scribiier's  JIftgtuiiie,  Dec.  1873,  p.  164. 

^  Tlie  word  is  applied  specifically  to  such 
nesls  as  those  of  the  weaver-bird  or  paUn-bird. 

*  pen  -sile-ness,  s.  [Eng.  j^nsile  ;  -ness.] 
Till-  qiKiiity  vr  state  of  being  pensile  or  hang- 
ing ;  susiiension. 

■' ThK  jiviixilcness  of  the  earth."— flocoii  .■  0/  Lunm- 
iiiy,  bk.  i. 

*  pen-sir -i-ty,  s.    [Eng.  pensil(c) ;  -itij.]   The 

sailli'  as  1*EN:>ILENESS  (ii.v.). 

pen'-sion,  s.  [Fr., from  Lat.  paisionem,  actus, 
of  pi^nsio  =  a  payment,  from  peiisus,  pa,  ]>ar.  of 
jiendo  =  tu  wi-igh  out,  to  pay,  allied  to  jieiuieo 
—  to  hang;  !Sp.  pension;  Ital.  ppn.'>io\ie.\ 

*  1.  A  payment;  money  jiaid  for  services 
rendered,  or  as  a  tribute  ;  a  tribute. 

"The  petition  that  he  payd  to  the  Adriatiukes  hys 
iiext  iieyghbwrs,"— UoWJHjc'  Ceesitr,  fo.  l2o. 

2.  A  fixed  allowance  made  to  a  person  in 
cousideratinn  of  past  services  ;  a  periodical 
payment  of  money  to  a  person  retired  front 
service  on  account  of  age  or  other  disability  ; 
especially,  a  sum  of  money  allowed  yearly  hy 
gnv-Miiment  to  otficers,  civil  or  military, 
.suldicrs,  sailors,  and  other  public  servants, 
wliu  have  retired,  after  having  served  a  cer- 
tain number  of  years,  or  who  liave  been 
wounded  or  otherwise  disabled  in  the  public 
servicf.  to  the  families  of  soldiei's  or  sailoi-s 
who  have  been  killed  in  action,  and  to  persons 
who  have  distinguished  themselves  in  art, 
science,  literature,  kc. 

"Cuiitiiiui^l  tbuse  )>('n«ioii«touien  of  learuiiig  wnlch 
avarieiviis/uvfiiioi-sliiidmouuiKilized  tolhemselves."— 
OoliUmith ':  Th.-  Bve.  No.  1. 

3.  A  sum  of  money  paid  to  a  clergj'man  in 
lieu  of  tithes. 

4.  .\n  aiuiual  pajnnent  made  by  each  mem- 
ber of  the  inns  of  court  to  the  houses. 


5.  An  assembly  of  the  memlwi-s  of  Gray's 
Inn,  tu  consult  about  tlie  ailairs  o*  the  society. 

*  6,  Expenditure,  exi)enses. 

"  The  stomach's  pensv»i  and  tho  tiiint*"  c\i*eii>io.'* 

St/Uu-aer :  hu  Bitrtut,  Sijclh  itay,  Firtt  week,  S8.'.. 
7.  A    boarding-house     or    boarding-schntd, 
e>i'Otially  on  the  continent. 

*  pension-writ,  s. 

L-w:  A  process  formerly  issued  against  a 
iiii'mber  of  an  inn  of  court,  when  he  was  in 
arrear  for  pensions,  conunons,  or  other  duties. 

pen'-sion,  r.f.  [Pension,  s.\  To  bestow  ;i 
pension  upon ;  to  discharge  upon  a  pension. 
(Often  followed  by  «/.) 

"  "TwouM  aliiiuat  l>e  worth  while  to  pen$ion 
A  iiiis-ilounn'  imtbur.  Jii»t  to  preach 
Our  Christian  w^k^v  ul  Uk-  r.irts  ..t  speech. " 

llt/r'iii :  tieppo,  Ixxvii, 

pen'-sion-ar-3?,  •  pen-ci-on-ar-y,  a.  k  s. 

[Fr.  p'liision^iaire ;  Sp.  &.  Ital.  peiisionario.] 

*  A.  vis  adjective : 

1.  Consisting  of  a  pension ;  of  the  natun- 
of  a  pension. 

2.  Maintained  or  sujiported  by  a  pension  ; 
in  receipt  of  a  pension. 

"  His  eUly  plots  Mid  penxionnry  spies.' 

Itonue :  Jealousy. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  One  wlio  is  maintained  by,  or  is  in 
receipt  of  a  pension  ;  a  iiensioner. 

"  That  order  lie  tAkeu  for  the  more  speedy  payniPiit 
of  pensions  to  all  priests,  ptiuioitafief,  &c.'  —Burntl  : 
JiecorUs,  vol.  li.,  pt.  il  .  No.  16. 

2.  One  of  the  chief  magistrates  of  towns  iu 
Holland. 

*  ^  Grand  Pensionary :  Tlie  title  of  the 
first  minister  or  president  of  the  council  of 
the  United  Provinrcs  of  Holland  under  the 
old  Reimblic;iii  Government. 

pen'-sion-er.    *  pen-tion-er,  s.     [Eng. 

j":nsion  ;  -er.J 

1.  Ordinari/ Lawjuoge  : 

1.  One  who  is  in  receipt  of  a  pension  ;  one 
to  whom  a  i>ension  is  paid  in  consideration  of 
past  services. 

"  Greyheaded  old  pentioners  who  crept  about  the 
arcides  imd  alley;i  of  CheUeit.  Hospital."— J/«caw/n^  , 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

2.  One  who  receives  an  annual  allowance 
in  return  for  certain  services. 

3.  One  who  is  dependent  on  the  bounty  of 
another ;  a  dependant. 

4.  An  attendant.    {Milton:  II  Penseroso,  U'.) 
IL  2'echnicaUy: 

1.  In  the  University  of  Cambridge,  one  who 
pays  for  his  commons  out  of  his  own  income. 
(Fr.  pensionnaij'e.)  The  same  as  a  Commoner 
at  Oxford. 

2.  One  of  the  honourable  band  of  gentlemen 
wlio  atteml  upon  the  sovereign  of  England  on 
state  occasions,  and  receive  a  pension  orannu.d 
allowance  of  £150  and  two  horses.  They  are 
now  called  the  Honourable  Bodyof  Gentlemt-n- 
at-Arins.    They  were  instituted  by  Henry  VII. 

pen  -sive,  "  pen-si^  "  pen-sife,  *  pen- 

syve,  ((.     [Fr.  priisij\  as  if  from  a   Lat.   jt/;- 
^•ic'f.s,  iwnn  peiiso  ^=^  to  ponder;  Ital.  pensivo.] 

1.  Thoughtful  ;  weighing,  deliberating,  or 
pondering  seriously ;  engaged  in  or  given  to 
serious  and  earnest  thought  or  musing  ;  hence, 
with  an  implied  idea  of  melancholy  and  anx- 
iety, sad,  serious,  anxious,  melancholy. 

"  My  leisure  series  me,  pe/tstvc  daughter,  now." 

Sluikejs;j. :  f!omco  A  Juliet,  iv.  1. 

2.  Giving  rise  to  or  encouniging  sad  and 
melancholy  thoughts. 

"  Aileut,  uiimov'd.  iu  dire  disinny  they  stand, 
A  pemive  scene  1 "         Pope :  Homer ;  Ilittd  r.  41. 

3.  Expressing;  thoughtfulness  witli  sadness  : 
as,  pensivf  struins. 

*  pen'-Slved,  rt.  [Eng.  j^cnsiiie);  -ed.]  Pen- 
sive, melancholy. 

"  Lo  :  lill  tlit'se  tvophie.'i  of  affections  hot, 
Of  pensif'd  and  subilued  desires  the  tender." 

Shakegp.  :  Complaint  of  a  Lover.  21I>, 

pen'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pejisive  ;  -ly.]  In  a 
pensive  manner;  with  pensiveness  ;  sadly. 

"  Two  busom  friends,  each  pensiveln  incliu'd." 

Cowper  :  Concenatian,  50". 

pen'- ^ve- ness,  5.  [Eng.  jmisii-e;  -7ifss.] 
The  quality  or  stJite  of  being  pensive  ;  snd  or 
melancholy  thoughtfulness  ;  serious  musing. 

"  I  will  not  leave  larluw  whom  I  love 
In  this  (lelijjht  of  dyiny  peusii'enexjt." 

Marlotec  :  llldo,  yucen  of  Carthage,  Iv.  2. 

pen'-stock,  >-.    [Eng.  p^n  (1),  and  s(oc/.-.] 

\.  A  conduit  for  water,  usually  of  boards, 


and  notably  a  trough  of  plank.f,  which  eon 
ducts  the  \vater  to  a  water-wheel.  It  begin> 
at  the  end  of  tlie  race,  of  which  it  forms  ;i 
continuation,  ami  ends  at  tiie  gate,  which  i-' 
lifted  to  ilischarge  the  water  on  to  tlie  wheel  ; 
;t  shuttle  or  pen-trough. 

2.  A  sluice  or  flt)od-gatc  restpaiiiing  the 
waters  iif  a  mill-pond,  i-ace,  or  sewer. 

X  A  flood-gate  used  in  iimndating  certain 
parts  of  fortified  Works. 

I.  The  barrel  of  a  pump  in  which  the  jiiston 
plays,  and  through  which  the  water  passes  up. 

pen'-sy,  pen'-sie,  a.  [Fr.  pensi/—  pensive  • 
iKusec  =  thought.)  Proud  and  conceited  ; 
spruce.    {ScotcJi.) 

pent,  j>a.  jxir.  or  a,  [Pen  (1),  v.]  Penned  oi 
sliut  up  ;  closely  confined.  (Often  followed 
by  up.)    (Scott :  L(uly  of  the  Lake,  v.  3a.) 

pent-roof,  5. 

'  "r/*.  .'  A  roof  with  two  equal  sloping  sides  ; 

a  slied  or  l.-an-to  roof. 

pent',  pen-ta-,  pen-te-,  pre/.  [Or.  irevn 
i]K-ii(t')  =  five';  in  compos,  generally  irt'rra- 
(iKtUn-).^ 

1.  Oni.  Lang, :  Containing,  or  pertaining  to 
five  of  anything. 

2.  Cliem. :  A  prefix  denoting  that  a  com- 
l»<mnd  contains  tiveatomsof  the  element  speci- 
fied, f.'j.,  pentachloride  of  phosphorus  =  FCI3. 

pen-ta-cd-p'-su-lar,  a.     [Pref.  jK;/i?(i-,  and 
Eng.  capsular  (>].\:).^ 
Bot. :  Having  five  capsules  or  seed-vessels. 

pen'-ta-9e,  s.    [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr.  a.K-q  (air) 

—  a  point.] 

But.  :  A  genus  of  Tiliacere.  Petitace  bur- 
inaniiica  exudes  a  red  resin,  and  its  wood 
tiikes  a  good  polish. 

pen-t3,9'-er-i8,  s.  [Pref.  ;)en(a-,  and  Gr. 
Kfpas  (k'-ras)  =  a  horn.] 

B'lt.  :  A  genus  of  Rutaceae.  Pentaceras 
oiiMraUs  is  the  White  Cedar  of  Moreton  Bay. 

pen-t3>c '-er-6s,  s.    [PE^'TAC'ERA.s.l 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pen- 
tacerotidffi  (q.v.). 

pen-ta-9e-r6t'-i-d»,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat. 

j'n,r<nY,".^,  genit.  pentucerot{is);  Lat.  fem.  pi. 
aU.j.  sutl.  -idte.] 

Zotjl. :  A  family  of  star-fishes,  cliaractei-ized 
by  a  body  supported  by  roiuulish  or  elongated 
pieces,  covered  with  a  smooth  or  granular 
skin,  pierced  with  minute  pores  between  the 
tubercles. 

pen-ta-chliir-ox'-yl-in,  s.  [Pref.  penta-; 
chloiXin'),  ojii(ii)yl,  and  sulf.  -in.] 

Cli':m.  :  Pentachloroxjione.  One  of  the 
Itniducts  obtained  by  the  action  of  hypo- 
chlorous  acid  on  creosote. 

pen-ta-chlbr-6x'-yl-one,  s.    [Pesta- 

rilL'JlUiXYLlX.] 

pen -ta-chord,  s.  [Lat.  ptntachordHs;  Gr. 
irecraxopSos  iptntacliordos)  =  tive-stringed  : 
pref.  pi'iita-,  and  xopS^  (ciiortic)  =  a  string,  a 
cltnid  ;  Fr.  IK' ntamrdi  ;  Ital.  jKiitacoi'do.] 

'1.  An  old  Greek  instrument  of  music, 
having  five  strings. 

2.  All  onler  or  system  of  fi^-e  sounds. 

pen-ta-cla -§ite,  s.    [Pref.  pentn-,  and  Gr. 
KAatris  (Jdasis)  =  cleavage] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Pvboxexe  (q.v.). 

pen'-ta-cle,  Jf.  [O.  Fr.  pentacol—an  amulet 
susp.iided  irom  the  neck.  There  is  probably 
some  confusion  with  pentangle  tq.v.).] 

1.  A  figure  whose  base  consists  of  five  lines, 
forming  a  five-pointed  star.  It  is  not  infrequent 
in  early  ornamental  art,  but  was  also  usetl 
with  superstitious  import  by  tlic  astrologers 
and  mystics  of  Uie  middle  ages.     {FairhoU.) 

2.  A  piece  of  fine  linen,  folded  with  five 
corners,  according  trj  the  five  senses,  and 
.•tuitjibly  inscribed  with  rharacters.  With  this 
the  magician  controlled  the  spirits  whicli  he 
wvoked. 

pen-ta-cleth -ra,  5.    [Pref.  jwTtM-,  and  Gr. 

K\tl9'pov  (kltithruii)  =  a  bolt  or  bar,  ] 

not.  :  A  genus  of  Parkiear.  The  seeds  of 
I\iitackthru  maaophylla  are  eaten  in  the  West 
of  Africa,  and  an  oil  is  extracted  from  them. 


b^  boV' ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bcn^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  -  t 
-<;ian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  ^  shun  ;  -tlon,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble.  -die,  kc.  ^  bel,  deL 


442 


pentacoccous—pentamerus 


p£n-ta-o5c'-oo&s,  •'•      [Prcf.  penfti-,  ami 

Klli;.,'&C.  nxVHj(q.V.).] 

/i'/. :  Foriiic»t  ttf  live  cocci;  tinving  llvr 
ftliills  splittiii;;  cliiittically,  auU  fulling  ull  ii 
c<-iitf!il  axis  or  coluiiin. 

'  pdn   ta  c6s  tcr,  >.    [I*entkix>ster.) 

p6n  t9  crin  i  dae,  <  ;</.  (MtKl.  I^t,  ;«■»/«- 
iWii(ii»);  Lat.  ftiii.  1>1.  ailj.  suH'.  -idtr.] 

Z>f<>l.  li-  I'olnwit. :  III  NMiiie  classilicatiniis 
iiii  *niler  of  Crinoidea,  which  is  tln'n  I'h-vatvil 
to  u  class.  Calyx  small,  with  live  ItasAls  iiimI 
thri'c  rycK's  of  radials ;  no  jiiimlwsals  or 
int«'rm<lial.s ;  ann.s  long,  ninch  nnniH»'<l  ; 
rolmnii  pt-ntapmal  ;  the  articulatin};  surfucus 
fonnt-<t  l>y  Iluwer-Iike,  civimto  ridges. 

X>6lk-t&C'-rill-ite,''=.  IMoil,  Ijit.  jifntacriniits) ; 
Kii;:.  siiir.  -if.-.]  A  recent  or  fossil  Pentacriims. 

"Ill  tin-  cumlitioii  of  thrlr  illK«itlvf  Bj-st^ni  tin- 
f'rnt.icriiiif''A  -.ml  CoiiiHtiiln.'  eorrr«ln'liti  with  tlic 
Uryi-JE^uw   -0»f»i,    Aii.tl.  hierrt.  Anim.  (ctl.  Ut),  ]■.  IH- 

pSn-t&C'-ri-noid.  n.     [Mod.  Lat.  pcnUivriii- 

(.^..)(q.v.X;  sun. -.,../.] 

iCool. :  lieseniblin;;  n  pentacrinitc  ;  noting 
the  advanced  stage  uf  a  crinuid  larva. 

pen-t&O'-rin-US,  s,  [Prof,  penta-,  and  (>r. 
itpii-ov  {iiinon)  =  a  lily,  from  itj»  line  nvs.) 

1.  ZooL:  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  Penta- 
criuidie.  Tlic  coluniu  is  pentagrmal.  Pcutn- 
vriniii  cxiput  Mediusfe  is  found  in  theCaribhean 
Sea ;  y*.rui-o/K-T-i(5isthelarvanf,ln/'-«/«ni  ro.-tfurc 
Mr. George  JelTreys  in  lS70dvt*dgednpanr)ther 
spe(;i«s,  wiiich  he  called/'.  WiivUlf-'Ihomsinil, 
from  the  coast  of  Portnt;al  front  a  dejith  of 
I'.'.TO  feet. 

2.  PitUKont. :  Seven  .species  are  known  in 
the  Li.is,  seven  in  the  Jurassic,  three  in  the 
Cretaceous,  and  thi-ee  in  the  Eneeiic  strata. 
Of  these,  PenUtt'riniis  (ICxti-iu-riiius)  liriaiyus, 
from  the  I^ower  Lias  of  Lyme  Regis,  lias  ex- 
traordinarily i-aniitied  arms  ar  rays. 

*  pent-a-cros'-tic^  a.  i;*-.  [Pref.  pent-,  and 
>:n-  ...-,■.../<■.■  (-1. v.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  Containing  five  acrostics  of  the 
?iame  name. 

B.  A-i  sitbst. :  A  set  of  verses  no  disposed 
an  t«>  have  tlvc  ncrosties  of  the  same  name  in 
ii\e  divisirjiis  of  each  \ei'se. 

pen-t&c'-ta,  s.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Gr.  axri'i 
(itUe)  =  a  promontory.] 

/fW. ;  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Pi-n- 
taetielie.     Several  species  aie  British. 

pen-tiic'-ti'dse.  .t.  pt.    (Moil.  Lat.  peiUact{o); 

I.;.t.  frill,  pi.  adj.  SUIT,  -ida:] 

Z'xtl. :  A  family  of  Holothuroidea,  containing 
the  genera  Psoliiius,  C'liciuiiaria,  and  Ocnus. 

pen'-t&d,  *'.  [Pref.  pent',  and  Eng.  (mnti)(ul.] 
I'h'oi.:  A  name  given  to  tliose  elements 
which  c;in  directly  unite  with  or  replace  live 
atoms  of  hydrogen,  chlorine,  or  other  inona- 
ti.ri.ic  element.  The  chief  jientads  are  nitro- 
gen, (ihosphorus,  ai-senie,  nutimonv,  and  his- 
muth. 

penta-d&c'-tyl.   pen-ta-dac'-tyle. 

pen-ta-dac'-t^l-ous,  o'   [Pref.  iw.,iu>~, 

:i!id  CiW  SoxTfAos  {•hiktidim)  -=  a  tiligel',  a  toe.] 
Having  live  tingt-rs  or  toes,  or  five  apjiendages 
jeseuildiug  lingers  or  toes. 

"M(Ml<flcAtlr>niiof  niMiiiiiioii  1)eteroi]oiit,  cliphyrHlont 
lAi,f,td,ii:r!/le  ioxm.'—Ems/c.  Uril.  («!.  -ith),  xv.  383. 

pen-ta-dec'-ane,  s.  [Pref.  pcnta-,  and  Eng. 
do;ttir.\ 

I'Jitm.:  CijII^j.  Benzyl-hydride.  A  hydro- 
cuhoii  obtaitied  from  American  petroleum  by 
frat^tinnal  distillation,  bp.  gr.  =  0S2.')  at  111", 
boils  at  260-262°.  and  with  chloritie  yields 
pentadeeyl chloride,  C15II31CI.  Passed  through 
n  red-hot  tube  it  is  conveiled  iuto  decane, 
CioH^. 

peii-ta^de9'-izie,  .>.■.    [Pref.  penta-,  and  Eng. 

df.ifU.] 

(VrnH. ;  C15H29.  Benzylene.  A  hydrocarbon 
h<»mi,lnynus  with  acetylene,  j.roduced  by 
hiMting  triamyl(«ne  acetate  with  potash.  It  is 
a  coluiirless  lii|nid,  and  boils  at  230-240°. 

pen-ta-de-9^r-ic,  c  [Pi-t(.  penta- \  Gr. 
&tKa  (d,b')  =  ten  ;  Eng.  {umt)vU  and  .sutT.  -ic] 
Derived  from  or  containing  15  atoms  of  me- 
tliylenc  (CH>2,  and  oxatyl. 

pentadecylic-acid,  ^\ 

"■'""■■■    '^'i5H3oOo  =  Ci4irK,-C0.0n.      ob- 


tained by  the  oxidatitin  of  methyl-pentadecyl- 
kelone.  It  crvstallizes  in  nacRMms  sntles, 
wbi.h  m.dt  at':.l  ,  and  bull  at  260"  under  a 
prtssurf  of  loi.f  mm. 

p£n-ta-del'-phoiiS,  ".  [Pref.  pent-,  ami  Gr. 
a.6t\ip6^  (itilrtphos)  =  a  brother.] 

Hot. :  Having  the  stamens  m  live  bundles, 
as  in  the  genus  Melaleucii.     (It.  Jirutcn.) 

pen-ta-dea'-ma,  s,  [Pref.  ;>e»ita-,  ami  Gr. 
&itTfj.a(d'siini)  ~:i  bond,  a  fetter;  so  named 
because  the  stamens  are  in  three  bundles.l 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Garcirnea'.  Pentadesmn 
hiitifracca  is  the  Butter  and  Tallow  tree  of 
Siei-ia  Leone,  so-called  because  the  fruit,  wheu 
cut,  yields  a  yellow,  gi'easy  juice. 

pcn'-ta-fid,  (u     [Pref.  peutit;  and  Lat.  findn 
(pa.  t.'ridi)  =  U>  cleave.] 
I>"t.  :  Divided  or  cleft  iuto  tive. 
pcn-ta-gen 'i-a,  .•>■.     [Pref.  i>citia-,  and  Gr. 

Kntom.  :  A  genus  of  insects  belonging  to 
the  family  Ephetnerid-.e  (q.v.).  PunUvjeiiia 
vittiujcra  is  found  in  Rock  Island,  Illinois. 

pen-tag'-en-ist,  >■.    (Pref.  penta-;  Gr.  ytVo? 
(;/'-/((».■.)  =  r.ice,  and  Eng.  sutl'.  -ist.] 
Anthrop.  :  (See  extract). 

"  Whilst  the  iiioiiot,'»?iiist8  iissuiiie  tliat  the  five 
primary  truiikx  liiivc  [noiei-ileil  fr.>m  the  woiif  stock. 
iiml  liiive  the  Riuiic  n.ot«.  the  i>entmjfniii(it  (if  we  ntny 
iiHL-  thin  t«riitl  a-i»uiiu>  ttve  di^tinet  ilikI  iiicleiifiiileiit 
stocks/— «rom.-  //itman  Hi/briditg  (etl.  Blake),  p.  vz. 

pen-tag'-er-dn,  s.    [First  element,  Gr.  ttcVtc 
(ju'nfc)  =  ti\e  ;  second,  doubtful ;    possibly  a 
vai"iai:t   of  penta/jon.]     A  mystic  figure  yro- 
duced  by  prolonging  the  sides  of  a  regular 
pentagon  till  they  intersect.     It  can  be  made 
without  a  break  in  the  drawing, 
and,  viewed  from  five  sides,  ex- 
hibits the  form  of  the  Greek  A. 
[Pentali'ha.]   Aceording  to  Lu- 
cian,  it  sei'ved  the  Pythagrireaiis 
for  n  salutation  and  symbol  of 
liealtli.      In  German  nivlliolo;.'\ 
It  was  regarded  as  the  fontpnnt 
of  swan-footed  Noriien.  till,  as  Christianity 
gained  ground,  these  beings  were  looked  on  as 
witches  and  evil  sjiirits.     Henceforward.  Iliis 
sign  was.  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  placed  at 
the  dnnr  to  j^revent  the  entrance  of  Diauleu 
and  witclies,  but  any  break  in  the  figure  caused 
it  t<i  lose  its  virtue.    (Cf.  Gncthe :  Fanst,  pt.  i.) 
"  The  great  iirch-inler,  jiotentjite  of  liell. 
Trembles  when  Baeon  hids  him  or  liia  friends 
Bow  Ui  the  force  of  hiA  jjentatjcroit." 

Greene:  Friitr  Hacon. 

pen-ta-glot,  5.  [Pref.  jycnta-,  and  -yAwTTa 
(f//v/m)=  a  tongue.]  A  book  in  five  ditterent 
Ianguage.s. 

pen'~ta-gon,  s.  [Fr.  penta/jone  =  five-coniered, 
lioiii  L;it.  pfiitiiijuiii's,  poitofjoniiis  —  pen- 
tagHiiul.  j'i'iiticjniiiiim  =  a  pentagon  ;  from  Gr. 
TTevTaytai'Os  (y'cu/d.^/otkts)  =  pentagonal ;  r.ei-To.- 
ywcoi'  (pentftij''>n'>n)  =  a  pentagon,  from  TicVra 
(j>c)ita)  =  tive.  and  ymfia  {(ivniii)=  a  corner, 
an  angle  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  j^ntagono.] 

L  Cenm. :  A  figure  having  five  sides  and 
five  angles.  A  rerjular  pentagon  is  one  which 
has  equal  sides  and  angles. 

"By  hia  side  a  ijolyedrou  composed  of  twelve 
pcntiiyoiu."~H'alpoIe :  Anecdotes  of  Pa'aUhin,  vol.  i., 

2.  Fort. :  A  fort  with  five  bastions. 

pen-tag'-on-al.    *  pen-tag'-on-all,    a. 

[Eng.  pcntttfinn  ;  -aJ.]  Ilavin-  tive  angles  or 
corners  ;  in  form  of  a  ].i-ntagon. 

pen-tag'-on-al-ly,  adc.  [Eng,  pentngonal; 
-1^.]    With  live  angles. 

* pen-tag'-on-ous,  a.    [Euq. pentagon ;  'Ous.] 

Pentagunal,  live-angled. 

pen'-t^gr^m,  .^.  IPief.|ieJt(H-,andGr.ypa/ijua 
(gramma)—  a  letter.]    Pentageron  ('i-v.). 

•■  Sketching  witli  her  slender  pointeil  fuot 
Some  Hnure  like  a  wiziinl  /wiitugntin 
On  gnrden  yravel,"        TviiHifson :  The  Brook. 

pen' -ta -graph,  s.     [Pantograph.] 

pen-ta-gra,ph  ic.  pen-ta-graph'-ic-ai, 

II.     [Pantik.kai  nic:] 

t  pen'-ta-gyn,  ''■    [Pkntagvnia.] 
J>K>t.  :  A  plant  having  live  pistils. 

pen-ta-gyn'-i-a,  s.  7-?.     [Pref.  penta-,  and 

Gr.  yut^  {'jmit)  =  a  woman.] 
Hot. :  An  order  of  plants  in  the  Linnaean 


system.    It  contains  tliuse  which   havi'  five 
pistils. 

pen-ta-gj^'i-an,   pen-tig'-yn  ous.   a. 

[Eng.  pLntaijijn  ,-  -ian,  ■ona.] 
Vol.  :  Having  live  styles. 

pen- ta  he  dral,  '  pen  ta  he  drous, 
'  peri  ta  e -drous,     pen  ta  he   dric- 

al, '(.    [Pref.  /u-nt't-,  and  fdpa(lu'dia)  =  ii  side, 
a  biuse.]     Having  live  I'lpial  sides. 

"The  peKtU'ili-inn  columunr   i-nnvlloid   boilies   are 

comiiiwrd  of  i-liiles  set.  leni:thwnyn,  and  iihshuh;  from 

the  aurfdcu  tu  the  axis."—  i\''><j<lwurU. 

pen-ta-he'-dron,  s.    {PrNTAHKiinAJ.,i 
demn. :  A  ligure  having  five  equal  siiles. 

pen-ta-hex-a-he'-dral,  n.  [Pref.  pmta-, 
and  Eug.  hexdheili-at  (q.v.).] 

Cr!fst(dl.  :  Exhibiting  tive  ranges  of  faces, 
one  above  another,  each  lange  containing  six 
faces. 

pen-ta-hir'-s6-line,  s.  [Pref.  j>cn(a-;  secouil 
elemmit  not  apparent.] 

Chem.  :  CiyHjgX.  A  honiologue  of  chinn- 
line,  occurring  anmng  the  higher  }'roducts  of 
tlif  dry  dLstillatiou  of  eiuchoiiine.    {fWttls.) 

-tail,  s.     [Eng.  pen  (2),  and  tail.] 
nal.  :  PtllnryrcHS  Inwii,  the  sole  Species  of 
genus.     It  is  a  small  insectivorous  mam- 
mal,   confined    to 
Borneo,  and  little 
is  known  of  its  ha- 
bits. Length,  from 
(i\e  to  six  inches, 
,     with  tail  of  about 
ilie    same    length. 
lUackish-brown 
above,    the    hairs 
with    yellowish 
tips;  lower  parts  and  cheeks  yellow- 
ish ;  a  black  streak,  on  each  side  of 
the  face,  encloses  the  eyes.     Tlie  tail 
is  a  most  peculiar  organ  ;  the  base  is 
liairy,  then  a  portion  is  naked,  and  at 
the  end,  for  about  one-third  of  the 
whole  length,  long  hairs  are  spread  on 
I  sides  like  the  feathering  of  an  arrow, 
lice  the  animal  has  received  both  its  scien- 
and  its  iiojiular  name.     [Ptilocercus.] 

pen-ta-loph'-o-don,  s.  [Pref.  j-i-ntn- ;  Gr. 
A6(|io9  (lojiluj^)^  a  ridge,  and  siitf.  'Odon..] 

Pnhi-nnt.  :  A  name  pro]iose<l  by  Dr.  Falconer 
for  a  type  of  extinct  Pruboscid  ,ns,  with  ti\e- 
ridgi.-d  iiiohiis. 

pen-ta-l6ph'-6-d6nt,(^(.  [PENTALornoDON.] 
Ha\iri;j;  the  molars  with  five  ridges. 

"Tliif  )-i'utn!oi>ho<lo}it  type  is  represented  in  the 
X'liiier  Miot'ene  (Siwiiljk  furniation  of  India)  hy 
.Miixfoil'tii  ficii/eiiifis." — yickvlsaii  :  J\d<Sjnlvlo'jtt,  iL 
387. 

* pent-al'-pha,  s.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Gr.  aA<^a 
(.<//./(,()=  the  "name  of  the  fiist  letter  of  tlie 
Gi-eek  alphabet.]  A  pentagram,  or  penta- 
geron (q.v.). 

pen- tarn '-er~a,  s.  pi.    [Pentameru.s.] 

En  torn.  :  A  section  of  Coleopteva,  com- 
prising  Beetles  with  five-jointed  tarsi.  It  is 
divided  into  seven  tribes  :  Adephaga,  Palpi- 
cornia  (Philliydrida),  Brachelytra,  Necrro- 
jihaga  (('Ia^'ic(^rnia),  Lamellicornia,  Seiri- 
cornia,  and  Malacodermata. 

pen-tam'-er-an,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  pcntamciXd): 
Eng.  suH".  -an.] 
Fntoin. :  A  beetle  of  the  tribe  Pentamera 

(q.v.). 

pen-ta-mer'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  j^en- 
tanu-iXiis);  Lat.  feni.  adj.  suit.  -ido\] 

Pahvont, :  A  family  of  Clisenterata  (q.v.), 
■witli  two  genei-a,  Pentamerus  and  Striekland- 
ina,  from  the  Silurian,  De\onian,  and  Car- 
boniferous formations.  Shell  smooth  and 
imjieiforate,  with  a  prominent  beak  ;  the 
articulated  valves  divided  into  five  parts  or 
chambers. 

pen-tam-er-oiis,  a.    [Pentamf.ra.] 

1.  7.'"/.  :  Having  tive  parts. 

2.  Entoni.  :  Of  or  pertaining  tu  the  Peu- 
tameiu  (q.v.). 

pen-tim'-er-US,  s.  [Pref.  i>enta;  and  Gr. 
txipo^  {mtrv!^)  =  a.  ]>art  ;  so  called  because  both 
valves  aie  divided  by  a  central  sei>tum,  making 
four  chambers,  and  in  one  v.-^lve  the  septum 
itself  contains  a  small  chamber  making  tive.] 


botl 
whe 

titic 


late.  mt.  f^e.  amidst,  what.  faU,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.    ».  co  =  e ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pentameter— pentathionic 


•143 


Pahront.  :  The  typioal  j:cnns  of  tlie  family 
ri-ntaiiH'rUia-,  or.  acconUu^  to  Wou»Uvanl.  a 
ijeims  «if  Hliyiu-Iuuiflli'Iii-  (<i.v).  Slall  iiii- 
j'luu-tati',  ovato,  vcntricnsf.  with  larj^i^  in- 
curved beak  ;  valves  usimlly  jilaited  ;  dental 
plates  coiivei-ging,  and  supi'iirted  nn  a  piuuii- 
juMit  sej'tum  ;  dorsal  valve  with  two  oon- 
*.iKn»i"d  longitudinal  septa  opposed  to  the 
plate's  of  the  other  valve.  Fifty  species  are 
known,  from  the  L'l.per.SilurianaudDevouiaii. 

pent amerus -beds,  -<-.  }>f. 

(Jeol.  :  The  Upp.r  Caraduc,  orWenlock  grit. 

pentamerus  limestone,  j^. 

Heol. :  Two  series  of  limestone  beds  :  (1)  an 
upper  Pentamerus  limestone  of  Upper  Lud- 
low age,  and  a  corresponding  one  in  the  Hel- 
(lerberj:  group  in  America  ;  (2)  the  I'eiititmi-rH.-i 
Knightii  limestone,  equivalent  to  the  Aymes- 
try  limestone  ;  the  shell  is  found  abundantly 
around  Ayniestry.    It  is  older  than  N'o.  (1). 

pen-tam'-e-ter,  s.   &  a.     (I^t.    fiom   Gr. 

^TevTd^lfTpo<;  (pintiDHi'tros),  from  TreVre  {}ienti) 
=  live,  and  jueVpoc  {iiu'lroii)  =  a  measure  ;  Fr. 
jKutametir,;  Ital.  &  iip.  pciittumtro.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Pros.  :  A  verse  of  five  feet,  used  especially 
in  Latin  and  Greek  poetry,  in  which  the  tirst 
two  feet  may  be  either  dactyls  or  spondees, 
the  third  must !«  :i  spondee,  and  the  last  two 
auainests,  or  it  may  be  considered  as  consist- 
ing of  two  parts,  each  cout^iiniug  two  feet  and 
a  syllable:  the  Hrst  half  (<ni'sists  of  two 
dactyls  or  spondees  and  a  h)ng  syllable,  the 
second  half  must  consist  of  two  daetyls  and  a 
syllable.  Hexamet<;r  and  pentameter  vei^ses 
used  alternately  constitute  what  is  CiiUed 
elei;iac  measure. 

B.  Js  atJj.  :  Containing  five  nietiical  feet ; 
as,  a  pentii meter  verse. 

*  pen-tam'-et-rize,  I'.t.  [Eng.  jyenta meter ; 
■tze.]    To  form  or  turn  into  a  pentameter. 

"'An  ajit  word  which  ftentniiu'trUet  the  vtree."— 
S'mrhey  :  The  JJoctor ;  Fra-j.  o»i  Mortality. 

pen-t&m'-y-ron,  s.  {Pref.  jifuta-,  and  Gr. 
fj.vpi'1-  {iniirnii)  =  a  sweet  vegetable  Juice. ) 

Mc'l.  tt-  Pharm.  :  An  old  name  applied  t>)  an 
ointment  described  by  Aetius,  containing  live 
ingredients.    (Mayne.) 

t  pen-tan'-der,  s.    [Pestaxdria.] 

But.  :  Any  plant  of  the  class  Pentandria. 

pcn-taJi'-dliL-a.,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Gr. 
aifjp  {-(mr),  geiiit.  arSpos  (iiiiilros)  =  A  man.] 

JJn!.  :  The  fifth  class  in  Linnfeus's  natural 
system.  It  consisted  of  hermaphrodite  plants 
having  tive  stamens  with  tilaments  distinct 
from  each  other  and  froui  the  pistil.  He 
divided  it  into,  5Ionog:yuia,  Digynia,  Trigynia, 
Tetragynia,  Peutagynia,  and  Polygynia. 

pen-tan'-dri-an,   pen-tan'-droiis,  n. 

iPENTANbRlA.]      Of  or   l)ertaiTliU^    to    the  Pi-H- 

landria  ;  having  tive  stamens  with  di->tinct 
tjlaiiients  not  connected  with  the  pistil. 

pen'-tane,  s.  [Gr.  ttcVtc  {pcnte)  =  fixe  ;  -ane 
{Chcm.).^ 

Cliem. :  CgH].!.  Ainyl  hydride.  A  mobile 
colourless  liquid,  found  iu  the  light  tar  oils 
fiom  the  distillation  of  canuel  coal,  and  easily 
obtained  from  Pennsylvauian  petroleum  by 
fractional  distillation.     It  boils  at  37-39°. 

pen-ta-ne'-mus,  .^.    [Pref.   peuta-,  and  Gi-. 

iTJfia  (ui)iin)  =  a  thread.] 

Ichthjf. :  A  genus  of  Polyneinidae  (q.v.).  The 
free  filaments  iTi  Pentanemns  ijniu'juuri'is,  from 
the  west  coast  of  Africa,  are  considerably 
loiigi-r  tlian  tlie  body. 

"  pent'-an-gle,  s.  [Pief.  pent-,  and  Em:. 
aii<jle{q.\.).}  Apentagram.orpentageroii('i. v.). 
■■Th.it  they  fevil  spirit.'-lavf  afr.titi  of  the  i..«^i /(-/'<■ 
of  Si^l'iiiKiii,  thouyh  fci-  set  f..rth  with  the  \,...\y  ••(  iiiiui. 
Rs  to  touch  .'tlitl  jHiiiit  >iiit  the  tive  |>liices  whereiu  our 
Ravimir  wjta  nuii'iiled.  I  kliuw  not  how  to  iisseut. " — 
Jtniwiic :  Vuli/ar  Krt'uurs,  bk,  L,  ch.  x. 

*  pent'-a,n*-gu-lar,  «.  [Pref.  pent-,  and 
Eng.  aiiijuUtr  (q.v.)  ;  Fr.  ^)'?ii(a»;/H/atre.] 
Having  li\e  angles  or  comers.    (Grtw.) 

pen-ta-pet'-a-lous,  n.     [Pref.  penta-,  and 

Eng.  *yW.(/.)i(4q.v.).J 
Bot. :  Having  fn  e  j^etals. 

pent-a-phar-ma-c6nt  s.     [Pref.  penta-, 
and  Eng.  phurinaLoii  (q.v.).] 
Mid. :  A  medicine  having  live  ingredients. 


pen-ta-phSrl-loid'-al,   n.      (Pref.  jwiifn-. 
Gr.  (^JaAov  {pltiiUon)  =  ii  leaf, and  sulV.  -oidal.] 
P<nt.:    Appearing  to  have  live  lea\es,   re- 
sembling live  leaves. 

p6n-taph'-yl  loiis,    «.      [Prof,  jxntit-,  and 

<;r.  4,vX\of{phH!l<>>i)=  aleaf.J 
J'.'-t. :  Having  hve  leaves. 

pen-t5,p -o-dy,  >■-     [Pref.  penta',  and  Gr. 
TTovs  (/""'•■),  gen.  Tro66«  (jKdos)  =.  a  foot.] 
i'(  'V.  ;  A  measiu'e  or  series  of  five  feet. 

pen-t^p'-ter-a.  s.  [Pref.  poita-,  and  Gr. 
TiTfpa.{pti:ia),  pi.  of  iTT€p6vii'trron)  =  a  feather, 
a  wing.] 

}:"t. :  A  genus  of  Conibretacea*,  or  a  snb-genus 
of  Ttrmiualia,  having  a  live-,  rarely  a  seven- 
winged  fruit.  Known  species  about  twelve, 
all  large  trees.  Pentaptera  (jhut^yi,  a  tree  sixty 
to  eighty  feet  high,  growing  iu  Pegu,  furnishes 
niasts  and  si>ars.  The  L'anarese  make  lime 
fiom  the  calcined  bark  and  wood. 

pen-tS.p'-ter-OUS,  n.     [Pentaptera.] 

But.  (Chlrfiif  of  fruits):  Having  live  wings. 
(7"mus.  of  Hut.) 

*  pent'-ap-tote,  ■•'.  [Pref.  pcntn-,  and  Gr. 
TTTuxri?  '{ptosis)  =  a  falling,  a  case  ;  iriTrruj 
{pipU'^=  to  fall.] 

Grnm. :  A  uoun  having  five  cases. 

■  pent'-ap-tych,  <;.     [Pref.  penta-,  and  Gi-. 

TTTi^XT  {i-tnrhr)  ~  a  fold.] 

Art :  An  altar  piece  consisting  of  a  central 
pnrtion,  with  double  folding  wings  on  each 
side. 

•  pent'-ar-Ch^r.  -''.  [Gr.  nevre  (penti^)  =  five, 
and  dpxij (((*(/((")  =  rule,  government.]  Govei'ii- 
nieut  by  a  boily  of  tive. 

■*  Those  five  fuir  hrethereii.  which  I  ainig  of  late, 
For  their  jHst  uuuiher  culled  the  iivntarrht/." 

I'.  FleU-her  :  I'ufiile  Island,  vi. 

pen'-taS.  s.  [Gr.  n-ciTas  (pentas),  from  TrejUTrd? 
(/>e7(t;"(s)  =  a  body  of  tive.  So  named  because 
the  1  tarts  of  tlie  Hower  are  in  fives  instead  of 
in  fours.] 

Bot.  :  A  genusofCinchonads,  family  Hedyo. 
tidiv.  Pentas  carnea,  a  pretty  slirub,  is  cul- 
tivated in  hot-houses. 

pen-ta-sep'-a-loiis,  «.     [Pref.  iieiifa-,  and 

Eng.  'sepahi(S{ii.v.).^ 

Bot. :  Having  five  sepals. 

■  pen'-ta-spast,  ■■'■.  [Gr.  irevrdanaarov  (pen- 
ta^pn^toit),  from  Tr^Vre  {pente)  =  five,  and  a-rrdu) 
(s/«(o)  =  to  draw  ;  Fr.  j^f^ntuspoite.]  An  engine 
with  five  pullies. 

pen-ta-sper'-moiis,  a     [Pref.  j^nta-,  and 
Gr.  (nTepfj.a  (^^jii-riiio)  =  a  seed.] 
Bot. :  Containing  or  having  five  seeds. 

■■  pen'-ta-SticlU  S.  [Gr.  irevrda-Tixo^  Qwnta- 
:~tu-hofi),'ironi  ttcVtc  (ftefitf)  =  five,  and  o-ti'xos 
(stichos)  =  a  \erse  ;  Fr.  pentdstiipic]  A  com- 
position consisting  of  five  verses. 

pen-tas'-tlch-OUS,  a.      [Pief.   penta-;    Gr. 

o-Ttxos  (^fi'-lf<s)  =  a  row,  and  Eng.  sutf.  -ons.] 

Bot.  {'Jf  phiillo(axU):  Quinciuicial  (q.v.). 

pen-tas'-to-ma,  s.  (Pref.  penta-,  and  Gr. 
inofjLO.  {stoma)  —  a  mouth.] 

'/'•nt. :  A  genus  of  Entozoa,  family  Acarid;v, 
soriM'tiines  ])laced  iu  a  sejiarate  ordei',  Acan- 
tliothi'ca.  The  body  is  segmented,  the  head 
armed  with  four  large 
iiooks  or  claws,  an-anged 
in  pairs  on  each  side  of 
tlie  mouth.  These  hooks 
were  mistaken  by  the 
older  naturalists  for  ad- 
ditional mouIlis,and  pro- 
cured for  the  animal  its 
generic  name.  Pentatito- 
via  dentiridatnm,  the  lar- 
val condition  of  P.  tir- 
nio'uhf,  wliich  infests  the  na.sal  cavities  of  tire 
dog,  is  tiderably  fieqnent  in  human  subjects 
on  the  continent,  but  causes  no  functional  dis- 
turbance.   (.See  extract  under  Pentastome.) 

pen'-ta-8t6me,  s.  [Pentastoma.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  genus  Pentastoma  (q.v.). 

■■The  other  human  pentitttome,  Pnit-tftoma  cm- 
Strirtum.  iufests  the  livrr  juiil  lungs,  aiitl.  on  iiccouiit 
of  its  coini'anilively  larye  size,  in  cai>able  of  giviiivn^e 
to  seriuu«  and  even  faUiI  syiiiiitonia.  It  measures  irnui 
half  an  inch  l.i  an  Inch  Hi  length."— flr.  C<^Aold,  iu 
Uitain'K  JJict.  Med.  (eil.  1882),  p.  i.lH. 


pen'~ta-8tyle,  :?.  &  a.  (Pref.  /wHfr-,  and  Gr. 
ariiAok  (stuli}s)-=ii  column  ;  Fr.  iKntaslnle.] 

A.  As  siihst.  :  A  jiortico  with  five  eulunniR. 

B.  -!■» '(./).  :  Having  five  columns. 

pen -t^,- tench,  s.  [iJit.  ixntalfurhu.*,  from 
Cr.  IT.  IT*  (iiiHtr)  =  five,  and  rtvxov  itenehos)  = 
a  Ii>.,l,  a  book;  Fr.  iientateii'iue ;  Ital.  &.  Up. 
jKntatcncn.l 

!jcript.  Canon:  A  t«rm  applied  exclusively 
to  the  fiist  live  books  of  the  Old  Tesla- 
ment  collectively,  termed  iu  Hidirew  TT^D 
(torak)  =  the  Law.  The  first  mention  of  the 
livefohl  division  is  by  Josephus.  It  sienis  to 
have  been  made  by  the  Septuagiiit  translators, 
who  then  bestowed  on  the  volume  a  Greek 
name  expressive  of  what  they  had  done. 
[Etym.]  In  its  undivided  .state  it  is  called 
in  Ezra  vii.  t»,  "the  Ijiw  of  Moses  ;"  in  Neh. 
viii.  1,  "the  IJook  of  the  Law  of  .Mose.s,"  and, 
more  sim])ly,  in  2  Chrnn.  xxv.  4,  xxxv.  l-J.  Ezra 
vi.  IS,  Neh.'  xiii.  1,  "the  Uook*if  Moses."  It 
is  the  "  IJook  of  the  Law  of  the  Lord  "  (.lelio- 
vah)  in  2  Chron.  xvii.  i».  Either  the  Penta- 
teuch or  the  \iook  of  Deutenmomy  is  the 
"Book  of  the  (.'ovenant "  in  2  Kings  xxiii.  2, 
21,  an.l  "the  Book  of  the  Law"  in  xxii.  8. 
The  titles  in  both  the  A.V.  and  the  H.V.  of 
the  Bible,  following  the  Seirtnagint,  attribute 
the  liveb.Kiks  to  .Moses.  The  Hebrew  text  pre- 
fixes his  name  only  to  Deuteronomy  ( Dent.  i.  1), 
and  to  portions  of  the  others  (Exod.  xvii.  1-1, 
xxiv.  3,  4,  xxxiv.  27)..  No  critic  attribuleti 
Dent,  xxxiv.  0  to  5Ioses.  Some  other  pas- 
sages  seem  of  later  date,  Gen.  xii.  (j,  xiv.  14 
(cf.  with  Judges  xviii.  29),  Gen.  xxxvi.  31, 
Lev.  xviii.  2S,  Deut.  iii.  11,  &c.  ;  otliei's.  such 
as  modesty  would  have  prevented  Moses 
from  writing  (Exod.  xi.  3,  Num.  xii.  3).  These 
are  often  attributed  to  Ezra.  Except  the 
author  of  the  Clementine  Homilies,  who  dis- 
l>elieved,  antl  Jerome,  who  donbted  it,  the 
Mosaic  authorship  of  the  Pentatencli  seems 
to  have  been  universally  accejited  by  the  early 
Christians.  In  1107  Aben  Ezra  exjiressed  1ms 
doubts,  as  did  Hobbes  in  1051.  Astrnc.  in 
17.03,  published  the  hypothesis  of  difieient 
documents  proved  by  the  diversity  in  the 
Divine  names  employed  [Eluhist,  Jkhovist], 
a  view  now  accepted  by  most  critics.  Sinee 
tlien  there  have  been  the  Fragmentary 
Hypothesis  of  Vater  &  Hartniann  (1815-181S). 
by  which  the  book  is  suiqiosed  to  be  made  up 
of  fragments  put  together,  and  the  supide- 
mentary  Hypothesis  of  De  Wette,  and  many 
more.  Hengstenberg  is  the  chief  ojiponent 
of  Astrnc's  hypothesis,  considering  that  the 
name  God  is  used  wlieu  creation  is  referred 
to,  and  Jehovah  when  there  is  redemptiou. 
Between  ISil'J  and  1871  Bishop  Colenso,  ot 
Natal,  published  a  critical  comment^iry  on 
the  PentateLich,  denying  the  Moi^aic  author- 
ship of  the  book,  and  attributing  the  Leviti- 
cal  regulations  to  the  priesthood  during  and 
after  the  Babylonian  captivity  (».c.  0(iO-400). 
These  views  created  great  exeiteiuent.  They 
were  controverted  in  many  pamphlets,  aii-' 
led  to  tlie  ecclesiastical  x»rosecution  of  their 
author.     [Genesis,  Exodis.] 

%  Samaritan  Pentateuch : 

Script. :  The  Pentateuch  in  use  among  the 
h'auiaritaus.  Woids  which  have  iti  them  d 
auti  r,  and  again,  i  and  r,  letters  unlike  in 
the  Samaritan,  but  very  simihir  in  Hebrew 
[l  ((0  and  1  (r),  also  ■•  (i)  and  t  (c)],  are  scmie- 
times  inteichanged,  showing  that  the  \\oik 
was  derived  frmu  a  Hebrew  original.  The 
passages  attributed  to  Ezra  are  in  it.  It  sub- 
stitutes Mount  Gerizim  for  Mount  Ebal  in 
Deut.  xx\'ii.  4.  The  text  iu  various  places 
dillers  Irom  the  Hebrew,  generally,  however, 
agreeing  with  the  Septuagint.  The  chionoK»gy 
also  is  in  places  at  vaiianee  with  that  of  the 
Helirew  Bible.  If  Joseplms  is  correct  as  to 
the  date  of  the  building  <d'  the  Temple  on 
Mount  Gerizim.  the  Samaritan  Pentateuch  wa> 
made  jnobably  about  3:iu  b.c.,  though  the 
jtopidar  belief  is  that  it  is  much  older. 

pen-ta-tCUCh'-al,  «.  [Eus- pcntatevch  ;  •«/.] 
Peri.iimng  nr  relating  t<i  the  pentateuch  ;  con- 
tained in  the  pentateuch. 

■"Tlitf  leaden  of  the  nation  .  .  .  were  as  far  from  the 
/•'•iitnf'nchul  KtiiixlAn)  of  rIghteoUfcncM  a.-<  the  itia-5 
of  the  i*".|  le  ■■- If  nnbi-rtt-ii  Smith:  Old  Trtt.  in 
Jnnx/i  Chnirh.  lecU  viil..  |i,  ■22<i. 

pen-t^th-l-on'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  penta-,  and  Eng. 
id')ilnn,ii>-.]  Derivt-d  from  or  containing  tlithi- 

ollieaei.i. 

pentathionic-acld.  v«. 

Chem. :  HoSsOg.     An  acid  produced  by  the 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jo^l ;  cjat,  9ell.  chorus.  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xcnophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-<iian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;    tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -clous,    tious,    sious  -  shus.    -ble.  -die,  "v.      bel,  d^L 


4U 


pentatoma—  penwithite 


tftlon  of  hj-arogon  siUj^lii'lo  on  sulphiimns 
aci'i.  It  is  colourless  nml  imxloroiis,  aii'l 
undtT  the  iiirlucnco  of  heat  ii*  tlecoiupn.si.l 
{ntoHiili'hnr,  suli'lmmus  niiil,  sulphuric  acUl, 
■ml  hv.lron,-n  sulphiili-.  lis  salts  are  all 
Boluhl-'.  .iiiil  till'  barium  snlt  crystallizes  from 
alcohol  in  square  prisms. 

pin  t&t  o-ma,  *.    [Pivf.  jvufa-.  anrtGr.To^iti 

{(..•i.)-  itruttiiii;  ;  T«>f  w  (ffwi  ml)  =  to  cut.l 

Kf,t^-r>i.  :  Korest-lmK.  Wood-bug;  tin-  tyi>ieftl 
geinix  nf  Uio  oM  faiuily  PentatomltUr  (q.v.)- 
tit«pliens  doscribeil  llftcf  u  specie*  us  British. 

•  pen-to-tom  -I-d»,  ."'.  ;•'.  lMo.1.  Lat.  pcnta- 
tvin(<t)l  Ijit.  inn.  pi.  iuij.  sutf.  -Uia:\ 

Et'tom.:  .\n  oKl  family  of  Land  Bugs, 
founded  by  I-eacli.  nMnpiise<l  by  Stephens, 
Swaiuson,  &c.    Now  imrgeil  in  Scutata  (q.v.). 

pin'-ta-tone,   ?.      [Pref.    jwhM-,  and   Eng. 

tvn'.\' 

Mu'lc:  An  interval  of  live  whole  tones,  an 
au>;:iiftitrd  sixth. 

p€n-ta-tdn-ic»  ".  [Pentatone.!  Contain- 
ing live  ulli'U-  t'HH'S. 

pentatonic-scale.  .«.  The  name  given 
by  t.arl  ICiigil  to  till-  ani'ient  musical  scab-, 
which  Is  best  described  as  that  formed  by 
the  black  keys  of  the  pianoforte.  It-  consists 
of  the  llrst,  second,  thinl,  lifth,  and  sixth 
d<'gr-_i.'S  of  a  modern  iliatonie  scale. 

p€n-tit'-r6-pia,  s.  [Gr.  Trerrarpoiro?  (;>^n- 
UUrnpos)  ~  ufllvL'  kinds  ;  pref.  \vnia-^  and  Gr. 
TpbirtK  (/?v»;xw),  or  TpOTn7  {trapt)  —  a  turn.] 

B(jt.  :  A  genus  of  Asclepiadeiv.  Pnitatropts 
8)nnUis  is  a  twining  slender  shrub,  the  tubers 
nf  which  are  eaten  in  the  Punjaub,  and  the 
flowers  useil  me'Ucinally. 

pen-tiV-a-lent,  n.  (Pref.  jwuta-.  and  Lat. 
nih-its,  gcnit.  'valentif,  pr.  par.  of  mleo  =  to  be 
abb-,  to  be  worth.] 

Chem. :  Quinquivalent  (q.v.). 

pentavalent-elements,  i-.  }>L     [Pen- 

•  pen -te-cdn-ter,  s".     [Gr.  n-ecTTiicorTopo?, 

Trerr^icorTtpos  {pcntvkoutoros,  pentclcouhTos), 
fp'iii  TTtmJKoi'Ttt  {pcntikonta)  —  lifty  ;  Fr.  pcn- 
toyntre.] 

iirffk  Anti<i. :  A  Grecian  ship  of  burden  witli 
fifty  oars. 

Pen'-te-cost,   '  pen-te-costo»  s.     [A.w. 

jKiUtco.'^tfii :  from  Lat.  j<':nfecosteii,  accus.  uf 
pcnkio^l''-,  Gr.  7rec7-r}»co<rT7)  (jifiitikostv)  =  pen- 
tecost ;  lit.  fc-m.  sing,  of  nevrqKoaroi  {penlc- 
ko.i(v.t)  —  fiftieth,  from  TreWe  (pente)  =  Ave  ; 
Ital.  pentecoste,  pcnUcosta ;  Sp.  'ptntecostcs ; 
Fr.  i>enttc6te.] 

1.  Juitaisin:  One  of  the  three  greatest  Jewish 
fr;-.1ivals.  Its  Greek  name  was  given  because 
it  w.is  htdd  on  tlie  liftieth  day  [Etym.],  count- 
ing from  the  se^;ond  of  the  Pa.ssovcr(Lev.  xxiii. 
IJ,  Iti),  whence  it  was  willed  in  Hebrew  the 
Feast  of  Weeks  (Dcut.  xvi.  y,  10).  By  this 
account  the  enumeration  of  the  weeks  was  to 
be  from  "such  time  as  tliou  beginnest  to 
put  the  sickle  to  the  corn."  It  was  called 
also  the  Feast  of  Uarvest,  or  Firstfruits  of 
Wheat  Harvest  (Exod.  xxiii.  10  ;  xxxiv.  '22). 
wiiun  it  came  every  Jewish  male  had  to  pie- 
sent  himself  before  Jehovah  (Exod.  xxiii.  17 ; 
xxxiv.  23).  Meat  or  wave  offerings,  especially 
two  wave  loaves,  and  sacrifices  were  piesenteU 
at  the  festival  (Lev.  xxiii.  16,  17,  &c. ;  Num. 
xxviii.  2(j-31 ;  Ueut.  xvi.  'J-12).  The  Holy 
Spirit  descended  on  the  members  of  the  infant 
Christian  church  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  ini- 
l^rting  the  gift  of  tongues  (Acts  ii.  1-20). 
In  ancient  times  the  Pentecost  lasted  but  a 
single;  day,  but  modem  Judaism  extends  it 
to  two. 

2.  Church  Hist. :  Wliitsuntide,  a  feast  which, 
reckoning  inclusively,  is  ti  fty  days  after  Easter. 
It  is  kept  in  commemoration  of  the  descent  of 
the  Uoly  Ghost  upon  the  Apostles. 

"  Tis  sUice  the  nuptial  of  LucvutJo, 
lAiiiie  I'etiteont  na  quickly  as  it  will, 
5ouie  Hvenud  twenty  yearn." 

Shakftp. :  Ituntfii  *  Julift.  i.  5. 

pen- te -cost' -al«  a.ks.    {Kn%. pentccost ;  -ul.] 
A,  As  culj. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  Pen- 
tecost or  Whitsuntide. 

*  B.  As  suhst.  (I'L):  Offerings  or  oblations 
ma<le  by  parishioners  to  the  parish  priest  at 
the  feu  St  of  Pentecost,  and  .sometimes  by  in- 
ferior churches  to  tlie  uiotlier  church. 


*  pfin'-ti-cds-ter,  s.  IGr.  frerr»j<co<n^p  (;»«- 
tfkosUr),  from  irerT»j«oTTot  {pentikoaUis)  = 
fiftieth.] 

i;rtck  Antiq.:  A  commander  of  fifty  men  : 
a  title  ]«ecubar  to  the  Spartan  army. 

*  p6n  -t€-c6s-t3^8,  s.    [Or.] 

I'.nrk  Ant, 'I. :  A  body  or  troop  of  soldiers. 

pgn  tel  -ic,  pen-tcl'-ic-an,  *  pent-Uke, 

.1.  [.See  drt.l  ( »f  or  p.-rtaiiMHg  to  Mount 
Fentcles  near  Athens;  specif.,  applied  to  a 
kind  of  marble  obtained  there.  It  had  an 
exceedingly  delicate  grain,  and  sometimes 
greenish  spots.  Tlie  Parthenon,  Propylajum, 
and  other  buildings  in  Athens  were  con- 
structed of  tliis  marble. 

pen'-tene,  .«.  [Gr.  rnvrt  (j>rH/e)=  five  ;  -enc 
(,(.'/ioni.).j    [Amvle:ik.1 

'  pen-the-mim'-cr,  *■■     iGr.  ■irtv9r\p.iti.fpi<: 

{pnxthnninwres),  from  jreVre  {pi-'ntx)  —  live,  and 
^^i(j.«p^s  {hvmimcrvf)  —  halved,  half.)  The 
first  two  feet  ami  a  half  of  a  verse  ;  the  half 
of  a  pentameter,  consisting  of  two  feet  and  a 
half. 

"Tlio  clianu  of  the  Lntiii  yeiilnmeter  la  eiihaiiceil 
by  the  rhyuiiiiK  u(  the  last  aylliibk-s  uf  the  two  /»■'(■ 
themim«ri'."~Hayce  :  CompaTutive  PIiiMom/.  p.  3'*4. 

pent'-hoilse, '  pent'-i$e. '  pent-ise.  ■;.  &  a. 

LA  corrupt,  oi iwntkr,  or  ujh'iifire,  Iroui  O.  Fr, 
ftpfntis,  appeiitis,  from  Lat.  aiiptadiclwii  — 
an  appendage.)    [Appendix.] 

A.  As  siihatnntive : 

\.  Building : 

(1)  A  projection  over  a  door,  entrance, 
window,  or  a  flight  of  steps,  i&c,  for  protec- 
tion froui  the  weather. 

(2)  A  shed  standing  aslope  from  the  main 
wall  or  building. 

"Some  old pcnthonte  near  the  town." 

Prior:   Turlle  ■<■  SpaiTow,  i13. 

2.  Ordn. :  A  small  house,  made  of  boards 
united  by  hooks  and  staples,  for  protecting  a 
gun  and  its  carriages  mounted  en  barbette  from 
the  weather. 

3.  Anything  overhanging  or  resembling  a 
penthouse. 

*  B.  As  adj. :  Overhanging. 

"  Sleep  shall,  neither  uii;ht  nor  day, 
Hnug  uiiuii  his  jieiithonsf  lid." 

Shakvup.  :  Macbeth,  i.  3. 

'  pent-ice,  *  pent -esse,  '  pent-ise, 
'  pent-isse,   "^  pent  ys,  .^.    [Penthol-sk,] 

pen-tile,  s.    [Pantile.] 

■  pent~is,  ^  pent-lz,  s.    [Penthouse.] 

penf-land-ite,   .'^.      [After   Mr.    Pentland ; 

sull".  -iff  (_Min.):  Ger.  eisennickclkies.] 

Min. :  An  isometric  mineral,  with  octa- 
hedral cleavage,  but  mostly  found  massive. 
Hardness,  3  5  to  4  ;  sp.  gr.  4"6  ;  colour,  bronze- 
yellow  ;  streak,  bronze-brown.  Compos.  : 
sulphur,  36-0;  iron,  41-9;  nickel,  22-1  =  100, 
corresponding  with  the  formula  (^  Ni+j  Fe)S. 
Mined  for  the  nickel  it  contains. 

pen '-tre -mite,  «.  [Pextremites.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  genus  Pentreiuites,  or  of  the 
order  Blastoidea. 

pentremite -limestone,  s. 

Gcol. :  A  limc.-^toiir  .>(  Carboniferous  age  in 
America,  abounding  iu  i>cntrciintes, 

pen-tre-mi'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  jjcuce-,  and  Lat. 
renins  =  an  oar.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Blastoidea.  The  species 
were  fixed  to  tlie  sea  bottom  by  a  pedicle 
formed  of  solid  polygonal  plates,  arranged  in 
five  anibxdaeral,  aiid  five  interambulacnd 
areas.  Found  in  the  Palteozoic,  especially  iu 
the  Carboniferous  rocks. 

pent-ste'-mon,  s.  [Pref.  pent-,  and  Gr. 
trrntJ-'^f  (stemoii,).^     [Stamen.] 

Cot. :  A  genus  of  American  scrophularia- 
ceous  plants,  tribe  Cheloneie.  There  arc  live 
stamens,  but  one  is  imperfect.  Many  si)ecics, 
with  blue,  purple,  lilac,  rose-coloured,  or  yel- 
low flowers,  are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

pen'-tyl,  s.     [Pref.  pent-,  and  Eng.  {avi)yl.] 

Chcm.  :  C5H11CI.      Amyl  cldoride.      When 

chlorine  is  passed  into  the  vapour  of  pcntane, 

two    pentyls   are    obtained,    one    boiling    at 

I      95-100°,  the  other,  which  is  tlie  chief  pii>duct, 

at  102°.     On  decomposing  these  with   poias- 

I       slum  acetate,  pentene,  C^^Hio,  is  formed,  boil- 


ing at  30-40°.  and  two  acetic  ethers,  boiling 
between  135-140".    {Watts.) 

pen-ty'l'-ic,  n.     [Eng.  ppittyl ;  -ic]     Derived 
Irom  or  containing  peutyl. 
pentylic-alcoliols»  s.  pL    [Amvl-auo- 

il'iLS.) 

pen-ult,  pe-nul -ti-ma,  >.  [Lat.  p(rnr, 
jxfif^abiiost,  and  i(//iiin(.-.  =  last.)  The  last 
syllable  but  one  of  a  word. 

•pe-nul'-tim,  a.    [Penultimate.]    The  last 

but  one. 

•■  Till'  /..nririni  i/iiil  iu  the  last  pedigree."— AWfcr; 
Cfiuich  Uusr..  VI.  ;i24. 

pe-nul'-tim-ate,  n.  «  .*.    [Penult.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Last  but  one  .  applied  to  the 
last  syllable  but  one  of  a  word,  the  syllable 
preceding  it  being  termed  the  antepenultimate. 

B.  As  subst.  :  The  last  syllabic  but  one  of  a 
word  ;  the  penult. 

pe-niim'-bra,  s.  [Lat.  pcene  =  almost,  and 
umbra  =  a  shadow.] 

iil'tica :  A  faint  shadow  thrown  by  a  lumin- 
ous body.  It  i.'^  brighter  than  the  true  shadow, 
thoiigli  less  so  tliau  the  luminous  body  itself. 
It  is  u  modilication  of  the  true  shadow  pro- 
duced by  the  couuningling  with  it  of  rays 
emitted  by  a  portion  of  the  luminous  body. 
In  an  eclipse  of  the  moon,  the  rays  which  iiave 
just  grazed  the  edge  of  the  eartli  are  bent  in- 
wards by  the  refraction  of  the  atmosphere, 
besides  having  become  tinged  with  a  ruddy 
or  copper  hue.  Falling  upon  the  moon, 
then  in  shadow,  they  often  render  it  faintly 
visible,  and  though  of  a  copper  hue,  yet  bright 
enough  to  permit  markings  on  its  surface  to 
be  seen.  Yet  at  this  time  the  moon  is  so 
much  behind  the  eai-th  that  it  cannot  be 
reached  by  any  direct  rays  from  the  sun.  In 
an  eclipse  the  periods  when  the  first  and  tlie 
last  contact  with  the  pennmbia  will  take 
place  are  always  carefully  noted. 

pe-num'-bral,  a.  [Eng.  2'>envmbr(a) ;  -ah] 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  iienumbra. 

"  The  pennmbral  clouds  are  highly  reflective."— 
fferschel :  Astrojiomy  (td.  5th),  §  396. 

pe-niir'-i-OUS,  a.     [Eng.  penury;  -ous.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  cliaracterized  by  penury  ; 
niggardly,  mean ;  not  bountiful  or  liberal ; 
stingy  ;  sordidly  mean. 

"  Die  rather  woidd  he  in  penurious  imlu." 

Spenser :  F.  «.,  V.  v.  46. 

•  2.  Scant  ;  not  plentiful. 

"  Here  creepa  aluiig  a  poor  penurious  stream." 

Pitt:  Virgil  ;  Jineid  iii. 

3.  Suffering  extreme  want. 

"  I  have  but  little  gold  of  Ute,  brave  Timon, 
The  waut  whereof  doth  daily  make  revolt 
In  my  pfnurioiis  biuid." 

Shakesp. :  Timon  of  Atheiiit.  iv.  3. 

t  Iu  Swift's  time  the  word  was  oflen  mis- 
used by  ignorant  ladies  for  nice  and  daintj'. 

"  She'a  tTown  so  nice  ;ind  so  peuurioui 
With  SocTfitea  and  Epicunus." 

Swift :  Paiie'jifric  on  the  Dean. 

pe-niir'-i-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  penurious; 
-ly.  ]    In  a  penurious  manner  ;  parsimoniously. 

"The  place  is  most /'t'.iuWoiM^i/ emjjty  of  all  other 
good  outsides."- flcK  Joiisoii :  Ci/nthia  a  ileveli.  ii.  2. 

pe-niir'-i-OUS-ness,  s.  [Eng.  penurious; 
-iicss.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  penurious  ; 
niggardliness,  stinginess  ;  sordid  meauuess  ; 
parsimony. 

"Mr.  Brooke,  with  his  kindly  peiiuriousness." — 
Srit.  Quarterly  Review.  Ivii.  427. 

2.  Scantiness  ;  scanty  supply. 

pen'-u-ry,  *  pen-u-rie,  s.      [Fr.  penurie. 
from  Lat.  ^einn  ia  =  want,   need.     From  the 
same  root  as  Gr.  -rrelva  (peina)  =  hunger,  jrevCa 
{peiiia)=  need.] 
1.  Extreme  want  or  poverty  ;  indigence. 

"In  a  few  weeks  he  had  been  raised  from  pe^iury 
and  obacurity  to  opulence." — Macaulay :  Hist.  Kug.. 
ch.  ii. 

*  2.  Penuriousuess,  niggardliness. 

"God  sometimes  punii-bes  one  stu  with  another; 
pride  with  adultery,  drunkenness  with  murder,  care- 
lessness with  irreliciun.  idleness  with  vanity.  ^ejiHr^ 
with  oppreasiun," — Taylor:    faith  &   Patieuve  v/  the 

Saiiift. 

pen'- with-ite,  s.  [After  Penwith,  West 
Cornwall ;  sutf.  -ite  (Min.).'} 

Min.  :    An  amorphous  nnneral,   occurring 

witli  quartz  and   rhodochroisite.     Hardness. 

\       3-5;   sp.   gr.  •.i--19  ;    lustre,   vitreous;    colour. 


fate,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »e,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


penwoman— pepper 


445 


.lark  reddish -brown  ;  transparent  ;  fracture, 
fonchoidal.  An  analysis  yielded  :  siUea, 
3040;  protoxide  of  manganese,  37-(i*2  ;  pro- 
toxide of  iron,  2-52 ;  water,  21'S0 ;  sesiiui- 
oxidc  of  unmiuin,  0*30  =  98  64.  Suggosti'd 
formula,  MuSiOg  +  2aq. 

pen'-wom-an,  s.  [Eng. pen  (2),  and  woman.] 
A  female  writer  ;  an  authoress.  {Ridiardson  : 
Clarissa  Harlowe,  i.  329.) 

pe'-dn  (1),  .f.  [Ft.,  =  a  pa^m  in  chess,  a  foot- 
•ioldier ;  Sp.  pemi  =  a  foot  soldier,  a  day- 
labourer,  a  pedestrian,  from  Low  I^t.  peiinnem, 
aeCMs.  o(  pedo^  a  foot-soldier,  from  Lat.  ;'t',s-, 
geuit.  pedis  =&  foot]  [Pa%vn  (1),  s.] 
L  Onlinary  Language : 
*  1.  One  travelling  on  foot :  a  pedestrian. 

2.  In  the  East  Indies,  a  native  constable. 

3.  A  day-labourer  ;  a  servant ;  specif.,  in 
Mexifo,  a  debtor  held  by  his  creditor  in  a 
form  of  qualified  servitude,  to  work  out  his 
debt ;  a  serf. 

■^  II.  Chess :  A  pawn. 

pe'-6n  (2).  s.  (Penang  dialect.]  A  rough  si'ar 
cut  from  the  Piney  tree  (q.v.). 

pe  -on-age,  >■.    [Sp.  peonnjc]    The  state  or 

cuiiditi'in  iifa  peon  ;  serfdom. 

'  pe'-6n-i§m,  5.  [Eng.  peon;  -ism.)  The  same 
as  PEONAGE  (q.v.). 

pe'-6-ny,  s.    [P^ony.] 

peo  -pie,  •  pe-ple,  *poe-ple.  *po-pille, 
■po-ple,  *pu-ple,  s.  [O.  Fr.  puepk  (Fr. 
ptuj^ile),  from  Lat.  pupulum,  accus.  of  popidus 
=  people ;  Sp.  pueblo;  Ital.  popolo;  Port. 
povo  ;  Ger.  p6bel.\ 

1.  A  nation  ;  the  body  of  persons  composing 
a  nation,  community,  tribe,  or  race  ;  a  com- 
munity, a  race.  (lu  this  sense  the  word 
admits  of  a  plural.) 

"  Pri'vliesy  again  before  TaKaj  peoples  and  natioiis 
ami  tongues." — Heiwlation  x,  11, 

%  People  is  a  collective  noun,  and  is  generally 
construed  with  a  plural  verb. 

2.  Persons  generally  or  indefinitely  ;  men. 


3.  With  a  possessive  pronoun,  those  wlio 
are  closely  connected  ^vith  the  person  or  per- 
sons indicated  by  the  pronoun,  as — 

(1)  Family,  ancestors. 

(2)  Attendants,  followers,  domestics. 

"  Vou  slew  great  number  of  his  pi-o/i/c," 

Shakesp. :  Ttcelfth  Sight,  iii.  3. 

^  The  People : 

1.  The  commonalty,  as  distinguished  from 
persons  of  rank  ;  the  populace. 

2.  The  uneducated ;  the  rabble  ;  the  vulgar. 

"  The  knowing  artist  may- 
Judge  better  thaii  the  people. " 

WaVace  :  Prot.  to  MaitVs  Trayedy. 

peo'-ple,  rj.  [People,  r.]  To  stock  witli 
people  or  inhabitants  ;  to  populate.  (JAt.  ttjig.) 

"H*rk  !  huw  through  the  peopled  air. 
The  busy  murmur  glows."      Gray  :  Ode  on  Sprin;;. 

*  peo'-ple-less,  n.    [Eng.  people;  -less.}   Des- 

titiit-'  of  people  ;  unfrequented. 

"  Matiy  cmoked  ixud  peopleless  lanes." — Poe  :  Works 

(l?Oil.  ii.  405 

+  peo'-pler,  s.  [Eng.  p€opl(e);  -er.]  An  in- 
habitant. 

"  Pfoplera  of  the  peaceful  glen." 
lilackie :  Lays  of  the  IHghlaiids  *  Islands,  p.  06. 

'  peo'-plish,  v.t.  [Peoplish,  a.]  To  fill  with 
people.     {Valsgravt). 

*  peo -plish»  «.    [Eug.  jieo2)/(e);  -M.]   Vulgar. 

pe  or-i,  y.  [Native  name.]  A  dye  obtained  liy 
tilt-  natives  of  India  from  the  urine  of  cattle 
fed  upon  mango  leaves.  It  gives  a  bright 
yellow  colour,  but  retains  an  offensive  smell. 

t  pe-pas'-tic,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  pepastique;  Gr. 
n-errau'w  (pepaino)  =  to  ripen,  to  mature.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Producing  suppuration. 

B.  As  suhst. :  \  medicine  given  to  produce 
proper  suppuration  and  granulation  in  ulcers 
and  in  Wi.iuuds  which  are  not  healed  by  fo- 
mentiitiou. 

'  pep-er,  '  pep-yr,  s.    [Pepper.] 

pep-er-in',  s.     [Ital.  pepenno;  Fr.  pcperite ; 
Ger.  peperin.] 
Petrol.  :    A  name  originally  given    to  the 


volcanic  tutJs  nf  the  Albano  Mountains,  near 
Home,  but  since  ndupt<.Hl  for  similar  tulls 
occurring  elsewhere.  It  consists  of  a  line 
ash-gray  to  redd i.sh-browu  ground  mass  wliich 
encloses  numerous  and  sometimes  large  crys- 
tals and  crvstal-f ragmen ts  of  felspars,  horn- 
blende, augito,  mica,  &c.,  also  fragmunt-s  of 
other  rocks. 

pep-er-O'-mi-a,  s.    [From  Gr.  -ntnepi  (])eperi) 

=  I).-pper.l 

Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  Peperomidie.  It 
contains  many  species  from  the  hotter  parts 
of  America,  &c.  Many  are  small  creepers  on 
the  trunks  of  trees  or  wet  rocks.  Pej>cruinia 
pdhirida  is  used  as  a  salad. 

pep-er-6m'-i-dse,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  pepero- 
nii(ii);  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  sufi".  ■id<e.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Piperacete  (q.v.). 

^  pep  In."  pep-yn.*  pjrp-yn,  s.    [Fr.  jwpi/i] 
A  kernel,  a  pip  ;  a  seed  uf  fruit. 

"Oripe  dried  vuto  the  pepyn.'  —  Wycliffe  :  Nambcn 

vi.  ■). 

*  pe-pin-nl-er,  s.    [Pepik.]    a  nursery-gar- 
den ;  a  garden  fur  raising  plauts  from  seeds. 

"Tr>  make  a  gfiod  pepinnier  or  nource-garileu. "— 
P.  liuHand:  Plinie.  bk.  xvii. 

*  pe-ple,  5.    [People,  s.] 

pep-lis,    s.     [Gr.    TrcTrAi!    (jiejylis)  =   purple 
spurge,  Euphorbia  Peplis.] 

Hot.  :  Water-purslane  ;  a  genus  of  Lythrese 
(q.v.).  Calyx  campanulate,  with  si.x  large, 
alternating  with  six  small,  teeth  ;  petals  six 
or  none ;  stamens  six,  style  very  short,  cap- 
sule two-celled.  Known  species  three,  from 
Europe,  North  Africa,  and  temperate  Asia. 
One,  Peplis  Portuh,  is  British  ;  a  small  plant, 
three  to  eight  inches  long,  with  creeping  little 
branclied  stems  and  obovate  leaves,  and 
ndnute  purplish  flowers;  solitary  and  axil- 
lary. Found  in  watery  places,  flowering  in 
July  and  August. 

*  pe-plish,  o.    [Peoplish.] 

pep'-lo-lite,  s.    [Gr.  TrcVAos  (peplos)  —  a  man- 
tle, a  robe,  and  At'^os  (lithos)  =  a  stone.] 
Mi)i. :  The  same  as  Esmarkite  (q.v.). 

*  pep' -Ills,  s.    [Lat.,  fromGr.  TreVAos  (;)Cp/os).] 

Anc.  Costume:  A  large,  full,  upper  robe, 
worn  especially  by  Greek  women  ;  a  mantle. 

pe'-po,    s.     [Lat.   =  a    pumpkin,   from    Gr. 
iTiTTuiv  (pcpon)  =  a  kind  of  melon.] 

Bot. :  A  one-celled,  many-seeded,  inferior, 
indehiscent,  fleshy  fruit,  with  llie  seeds 
attached  to  parietal  pulpy  placentte.  The 
cavity  at  maturity  is  often  filled  with  puli>, 
and  sometimes  divided  by  folds  of  the  placenta 
into  spurious  cells.  Examples,  the  Cucumber, 
the  Melon,  and  the  Gourd,  Liudley  places  it 
among  his  Syncarpi  (q.v.). 

pe-p6n'-i-da,  s.     [Gr.  irdirMv  {pcpon)  [Pepo], 
anil  €l5os  (eldos)  =  form.] 
Bot. :  Richard's  name  for  Pepo  (q-v.). 

pep'-o-nite,  s.      [Gr.   Treiruv  (pepon)  =  soft ; 
sutr.  -itciMin.).] 

Min. :  A  soft  mineral  occurring  in  diverging 
fibrous  masses  in  a  granular  limestone  at 
Schwarzenberg,  Saxony  ;  a  kiud  of  asbestos. 

pe-p6'-ni-fim,  s.     [Latinised  from  Gr.  irdniav 

(pepon).]    The  same  as  Pepo  (q.v.). 

pep-per,  *  pep-er,   *  pep-yr,  s.      [A.S. 

^.//"ic,  from  Lat.  jdpfr,  from  Gr.  neTTepi^pcpcri), 
from  Sansc.  pippahL  =  {\)  the  holy  fig-tree,  (2) 
long  pepper.] 

1.  Botauy : 

(1)  The  genus  Piper  (q.v.). 

(2)  [Allspice,  Pimento], 

2.  Foods  :  The  dried  iimuature  fruit  or  berry 
of  Piper  nigrum,  used  as  a  condiment,  whole 
or  ground.  '  White  pepper  is  the  berry  deprived 
of  its  outer  husk.  It  is  imported  into  this 
country  ciiefly  from  Java.  Sumatra.  JIalacea, 
and  Borneo,  and  is  named  after  the  locality 
from  which  derived ;  thus,  Penang,  Malabar, 
Sumatra,  Traiig,  &c.  The  ground  peppers  of 
comnieiee  are  generally  mixtures  of  different 
kinds  of  berries  ;  ^:.g.,  Malabar  is  used  to  give 
weight,  Penang  or  Trang  to  give  strength,  and 
Sumatra  t^  give  colour.  Pepper  contains  an 
alkaloid  [Piperin],  a  volatile  oil,  an  acrid 
resin,  together  with  starch,  gum,  albumin,  &c. 
The  ash  in  ground  black  pepper  should  not 


exceed  5  per  cent.,  in  white  pepjier  3  per  cent. 
Lung  pepj>er  {Piper  hngum),  wliich  belongs  to 
tiie  same  natunil  onler,  and  contains  almost 
tlie  same  constitufiita,  must  be  considered  u 
true  pepper,  although  of  less  value  commer- 
cially. Pepper  has  been  adulterated,  more  or 
less.  ff)r  the  la.st  200  years,  the  adulterants 
being  rice  and  rice  husks,  linseed  meal,  mus- 
tard  husks,  wheat  fltuir,  sago  flour,  ground  date 
and  olive  stones,  bone-dust,  chalk,  P. D.,  Ac, 
togetlier  with  variable  quantities  of  cayenne 
to  restore  the  pungency.  All  these  adulterants 
may  be  readily  delected  by  the  microscope. 
1[  (1)  Cayenne  Pepjvr :  [Cavenne]. 

(2)  To  have  (i>r  take)  pepj}er  in  the  nose :  To 
take  oflfence  ;  lt»  be  offended. 

"  Ex'sry  mau  took  pepper  in  (A**  nose." 

Elderton  ;  Lenten  Stuffe.  1,579, 

(3)  Pepper-and-salt:  A  term  applied  to  a 
cloth  or  dress  fabric  of  mingled  black  and 
white. 

•'A  short-tniled  pepper-and-salt  coat"— Dickens : 
Martin  Vhutilewit,  ch.  xxviL 

(4)  Pepper-find-salt  moth: 

Entom.  :  The  same  as  PEPPEKED-MOTH(q.v.). 

pepper-box.  s.  A  small  box  or  caster 
fur  (Ireilgiiig  pepper  on  to  meat  or  other  food. 

■■  H«'  .■.iniii.t  creep  into  a  hjilfpeiiny  imrne,  nor  into  a 

p'-/jpi-r~li  -x."-  Shnkrs/i.  :  .Merry  Wives,  ili.  b. 

pepper-brand,  s.  A  kind  of  blight  or 
niildew  allectiiig  corn  ;  bunt. 

pepper-cake,  s.  A  kind  of  spiced  cake 
or  gingerbread. 

pepper  caster,  s.    A  pepperbox. 

pepper-corn,  s.    [Peppercorn.] 

pepper-crop,  s. 

Bot.  :  Sulnm  acre.    [Stosecrop.] 

pepper-dulse,  s. 

Bot.:  An  al;^al,  Laurentia  pinnatifida.  It 
is  eaten  in  yeotland,  but  has  a  pungent  taste. 

pepper-dust,  s. 

Foods:  The  sweei>ings  of  warehouses  in 
which  pepper  berrries  are  stored.  It  contains 
a  large  proportion  of  sand,  clay,  and  other 
impurities,  and  is  frequently  added  to  cheap, 
luw-classed  black  pepper.  Known  in  the  trade 
asP  D. 

pepper-elder,  s. 

Bot.:  A  West  Indian  name  for  Peperomia, 
Enckia,  and  Artauthe.     {Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*  pepper-gingerbread, «.    Hot-spiced 

gingerbiead.     {Shal:e.^p.  :  1  Ileni-y  II'.,  iii.  1.) 

pepper-grass,  s. 

Bot. :   Pdularia  globuli/era,  called  also  Pill- 
wort. 
pepper-moth,  s.    [Peppered-moth.] 
t  pepper-plants,  s.  pi 
Hot.:  Piperaceie  (q.v.). 
pepper-pot,  5. 

1.  A  i)epper-bux. 

2.  A  highly-esteemed  West-Indian  dish, 
composed  of  cassareep,  with  flesh,  and  dried 
fish  and  vegetables,  especially  the  unripe  pods 
of  the  ochro  and  chillies. 

That  most  delicate,   palatescorchiug  soup  called 
,.    i.:..,i    ..i    .i...,;i'..    broth.'— 7".    Brown  : 

A  pcppcr-mill. 


kind    iii    devil 


^  pepper -qwern, 

[Quern.] 

pepper-rod,  s, 

Bot.  :  Croton  humilis. 

pepper-root,  .-j. 

Jiot.  :   I'hf  ntnt  of  Dentaria  diphylhi,  some- 
times us.-d  ill  .\iiierica  in.stead  of  mustard. 

pepper-sauce,  s.    A  condiment  made  liy 
steeping  small  red 
peppers  in  vinegar. 

pepper-saxi  - 
ft-age,  .. 

/;.^  ;  The  genus 
Silaus  (q.v.). 

pepper-shrub, 

s. 

Bot. :  Drinuis  di' 
ptala,  a  native  of 
X.'w  South  Wah'S. 
pepper  Starch, 


Chem. 


PEPPER-STARCn. 

The  granules  of  pepper-starch  are 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  t 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -txon,  -sion  ^  shun  ;  -tlon.  -§ion  -  zhun,    -clous,  -tious.  -sious  ^  shus.    -blc,  -die,  &c.  =  bcl,  deL 


446 


pepper— perambulate 


extreini'lv  iiiinuU-,  himI  (Ilstinctiv  impilnr. 
Miiiiewliiit  i.'stiiibliiij;.  *»"'  coiisittt-niMy 
smalliT  Ihftii  lliost'  of  ii<*c.  Tiny  nrv  ciuloseii 
ill  vx-\U  ur  Iwigs.  wliirh  iin-  niinulur  in  fimn, 
iuii^n-  tlmii  biutul,  ami  iKiiiitinl  at  tlie  fii<ts. 

pepper-tree,  s. 

/'.  .',   .     >i  .'llllKS  JltOllf. 

popper  vine,  >'• 

/;■.'.  .   A"fi-t"}>sif  hijihinnta. 
pepper-water,  s.     A   Yunun   i.reiwn-*! 
fr..in  iiowdi'nil  black  J)ei>i>er,  UbeU  in  niiirn- 

sen|iii;il  idisoivations. 

pepper-wood,  ■':. 

H>r  .    KIUkt  l.i'ttf'Ki  guianensis  or  DicyiKl- 

I>ep  per,  f.t.  k  i.    (Pepper,  s.] 

A.  Tiiiiisititt : 

I.  I-ir. :  To  siirinkle  or  season  with  prpiK-r. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  To  jx'lt  with  shot  or  iiiisbilcii ;  to  ci>vi-r 
Willi  nunicrtnis  soi-es. 

'2.  To  lM?at;  to  serve  mil;  to  finish;  f<> 
make  an  end  of. 

■•  Iiuo^i»;w»v<*.IwMrniit.lorthl»wt'rlJ.'— ^ArtAri/'  .' 
/{■,.i,n>Jt  JiiUet.  Hi.  1. 

B,  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  fii-e  numerous  shots  or  missiles;  to 
ki-'fp  tiring. 

■'  Tlie  vtt^]  Bt  wlil.-h  we  wi-rr  nww  ;x>p;>«Ti<i,7ttway." 
—l-itufll'i  Attuntnii  Journal.  ScpL  W.  18S5. 

2.  To  fall  heavily  auU  incessantly,  as  rain. 
"The  ffpfttritig  of  the  mln  »u  the  t«iit."— /VfW. 

Drc.  «.  1M4. 

pcp-pcr-COm,  .«.    [En?,  jifjijwr.  an«l  roi-».l 
1.  ;   '.;  Thol't-nyorfinit  nfthf  pepper-tree. 
*J.  /■■';;■'  A  small  partiite;anythinj^  of  little 
or  nu  valu"\ 

"Folks  fmin  miidwftllpdt^tiemeiit 
Bring  landlord* /«/'/"'»'")rii  for  rent." 

Prhr:  AtnifluT  Kpintlr. 

peppercom-rent,  .■>.    A  nominal  rent. 
pep  pered,  ;  '  ,■".  "i".    IPepper,  v.] 
peppered  moth,  s. 

hnivm.  :  A"ii'lii<hisis  hetuloria,  a  'linj,'y- 
white,  smoky-spei'kled  Geometer  moth,  nut 
uncommon  in  May. 

•  pep    per-er,  .'^.     [Fng.  j«r;ij)cr;  -er.] 

1.  .V  ;<rL'Ctr,  from  his  dealing  in  pepper,  &c. 

2.  A  ]iersoii  of  a  hot,  peppery,  or  iuipet'ii'iis 
trmpt-r  or  disposition. 

pep-pcr  idge,  s.    [Pipebidoe.I 

pep   per  ing,  a.  k  s.    (Pepper,  t-.] 
•  A.  Aa  I'dj.  :  Hot,  peppery,  angry. 

■■  I  T-eiit  him  r»  peppering  letter."— S«>(ft. 

B.  As^'^'iit.  .-ThenKorsprinklingorseasnii- 
ill-  with  pepper  ;  a  hot  attack. 

pcp'-per-mint,  s.  [Eng.  i>?pi>r^\  and  )'i(')((  ; 
Orr.  I'ftfer  miinze.] 

Hot. :  ^f€nt}M  itiperito,  a  mint  with  olilcmj;, 
lanreolate,  serrate,  glabmus  leaves;  i)edicels 
iind  flowers  nearly  smoctth  ;  flnwi-rs  in  cylin- 
drical sjiikes,  intennqited  Ixdow.  Pmbalily  a 
gaiden  form  of  Mentha  aiiuatica.  A  duubtfnl 
native  of  Britain. 

«J  Oi{  of  Pep}iermint :  The  oil  distilled  from 
tlie  fresh  Howt-re  of  Mruthn  I'ii)t'i-itii.  1 1 
enters  into  the  conipositinn  of  pfpi>eriiiint- 
waler,  essence  of  peppermint,  and  spirit  uf 
peppermint.  It  is  stimulant  and  carmina- 
tive, au'l  is  used  to  correct  natulrucc  :ind 
pripinj;  in  the  intestinal  canal,  an<i  t«t  mask 
tin;  nauseous  taste  of  some  medicines. 

peppermint-tree,  s. 

/,v./,  ;  K"nihiiitii.'i  2)i])eritn,  a  tree  about  thirty 
fe.:t  liigh,  from  Xew  ISonth  Wales.  The  name 
is  also  j;iven  to  otlier  Eucalypti. 

peppermint-water,  .':.  A  liquid  enm- 
IK)scd  III'  n  fluid  drachm  and  a  half  of  oil  uf 
peppermint  to  a  gallon  and  a  lialf  of  water. 

pep'-per-wort,  s.    (Eng.  i^pper,  and  u'or/.] 

1.  Si'iiy. ;  Lcpidlnm  cfimpestre,  a  kind  of  cress 
six  to  eighteen  inches  high,  found  in  fields 
and  by  roadsides  in  England,  &c. 

2.  /'/. :  Lindley's  English  name  for  the 
order  Mars  ilea  cea-,  called  by  him  also  Uhizo- 
carps  (q.v.).  He  likewise  applied  tlie  name  to 
the  urder  Fiperacea*. 


p6p  -per-3^,  a.     [Eng.  ju-pfKr  ;  -j/.) 

1,  Lit.:  Hi'sembling^tr  having  the  qualities 
of  [wpper  ;  hot,  pui.gtiit. 

2.  Fig. :  Hot-tempered  ;  choleric,  irritable, 
liasty. 

"Tlie  j'Tvp^w  B'^veni.T  proinplly  rr-tuaed  to  see 
■  mull  iHH>iilc.'"— ^fV/irfw"'.  NuV.  3i<,  ISfl'J. 

pdp'-sin,  .*.     [C.r.  W0.5  (i«-jwiV)=: digestion; 
-1*1  {Chem.).]     [pKiTii-.j 

Vhfm. :  An  azutizi-d  ferment,  related  to  the 
prtiteids,  and  c«tnt;tim-d  in  gastric  juice.  It 
possesses  the  power,  in  coiijun.-tion  with 
hvdrochloric  acid,  of  dissolving  the  msiduble 
protrids  and  converting  Ihein  into  I'.-ptones. 
Pepsin  is  i>ic'pared  fnmi  the  stomach  ot  the 
pi"  or  calf  on  a  commeniiil  scide,  and  is 
usually  emidoyed  in  the  form  of  pills  or  dis- 
solved in  wine. 

pep  -sis,  -     {C.v.  iTf^iv  (;«-;«<,'.')  =  a  softening. 
a  conc«tction.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Sand  Wasi>s,  the  largest 
nf  the  familv  Ponipilida*.  Found  in  America. 
They  are  solitnrv.  J'epsis  hrnta,  from  Cuba, 
is  abouttwo  inches  long,  with  a  black  metallic 
b.«ly  and  itMl-brown  bordered  metallic  wings. 

pep  -tic.  ■  pep  -tick,  o.  &  s.     [Or.  Trffl-Tocd? 

(l^fj^ih's),  fioin  ire7rrw(y"'i'fo)  =  to  digest ;  Lat. 
j>e2*ticns;  Fr.  jxyti'ine.] 

A.  As  (tdjpctive. : 

1.  Promoting  or  aiding  digestion. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  digestion  ;  die- 
tetic :  as,  prptic  precepts. 

*3.  Able  to  digest;  having  good  powers  of 
digestion. 

■'Living  pabulMiii.  tolerably  nutritive  fur  a  mind 
as  yet  so  peptic."— Carlyle :  Siirlor  Jieturtits.  bk.  u.. 
cli.  iii. 

B.  As  snhstantire : 

1.  A  medicine,  preparation,  or  substance 
which  promotes  digestion. 

2.  Phirol: 

(1)  The  science  or  doctrine  of  digestion. 

(2)  The  digestive  organs. 

"  N  tliere  smiie  umtric  in  tlie  plnce, 
Ur  ilu  uiy  pt-pfi'-'  ilifter?" 

Trn»i/»oit :  iVUl  Wuterfr^ff. 

peptic-cells,  s.  pj. 

Anat. :  Lai^e,  spheroidal,  or  ovoidal  coarsely 
granular  cells,  at  the  neck  of  the  peptic- 
glands  (q.  v.), 

peptic-glands,  s.  ]>!. 

Aii'it. :  Glands  of  the  stomach  seated  in  the 
deeper  parts  of  the  pyloric  glands.  They 
secrete  the  gastric  juice. 

*  pep-tig'-i-t}^,  s.      [Eng. 'jieptlc  ;   -itii.]    The 

state  of  being  pt-ptic;  good  digestion  ;eupepsia. 
"Radi.iiit  with  peptifitii,  good  hxinioiir.  nml  iiinni- 
fold  etfectuality  in  yeace  and  v-axS'—Varlyla :  Miscel- 
lanies, iv.  3e4. 

pep -tone,  s.  [Gr.  Tti-mta  (ivpto)  =  to  digest ; 
~oiie(Chem.).'] 

Chem.  (PI.):  The  products  of  the  action  of 
pepsin,  or  acid  gastric  juice  on  albuminous 
substances.  They  are  only  found  in  the 
stomach  and  small  intestines,  are  highly  dif- 
fusible, readilv  soluble  in  water,  and  are  not 
coagulated  with  boiling.  They  are  not  pre- 
cipitated by  acids,  but  corrosive  sublimate 
with  ammonia  gives  precipitates. 

Pe-pu'-sa-an,  s.    [See  def.] 

Church  Ilist.  (PL):  A  name  for  the  Mon- 
tanists,  because  the  patriarch  of  the  sect  li^ed 
at  Pepuza,  a  small  town  in  Phrygia,  which 
they  sometimes  called  also  Jerusalem. 

per,  prefix  k  prep.  [Lat.,  allied  to  Gr.  irapa. 
Trap  (jx/nf,  par)  =  by  the  side  of ;  Sansc.  yfuir 
=  away,  from,  forth  ;  param  =  beyond  ;  Eng. 
from  ;  Fr.  ])er-,  par-,  as  a  prefix.] 

A.  As  prefix : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  Latin  preposition  having 
the  force  of,  passage  through,  by,  by  means  of. 
through,  throughout.  It  is  largely  used  as  a 
prefix  in  English,  generally  redlining  its  origi- 
nal meaning.  In  some  cases  it  intensilies  the 
signification  of  the  word  to  which  it  is  pre- 
fixed, taking  the  force  of  completely,  entirely, 
as  in  perswide,  prrnciite,  &c.  Per-  in  some 
eases,  like  the  English /or-,  Ger.  rer-,  gives  a 
bad  meaning  to  the  original  word,  as  in  per- 
jure  (cf.  fors^ivear),  perfiilii,  &c.  In  Middle 
English  the  form  jxtr-  is  usual,  owing  to  French 
influence.  Per- becomes  j'f?- before^  in  pellncid, 
and  jnl-  in  pilgrim  (q.v.),  in  pursue  it  has  be- 
come jnir-,  ns  also  in  appurtenance. 


2.  Chem.  :  A  nietlx  used  to  denote  that  t\u 
compound  is  the  highest  ol  a  eertJiin  series, 
e.g.,  perchloric  acid,  HCIO4,  peroxide  of  man- 
ganese, MnO^. 

3.  Mrtriml  si/stem  of  weights,  (Cc.  :  It  denotes 
division  of  the  quantity  named  before  it  by 
the  quantity  named  after  it.  (Everett:  C.G.H. 
Syst.  ofl'ni'tniiSTo),  p.  4.) 

B.  A:i  prejyositioii : 

1.  By  the  instrumentality  or  medium  of: 
as,  jirr  bearer,  jvr  rail,  jjer  pest. 

2.  For  each;  by  the:  as,  He  was  paid  a 
shilling  per  hour. 

3.  //(■'■. :  By  ;  by  means  of. 
per  accldens,  '^. 

1.  rhil. :  An  ell.-ct  which  follows  from  some 
accidental  eircumstHiice  or  quality,  and  not 
from  the  nature  or  essence  of  the  thing. 

2.  Logic:  The  conversion  of  a  proposition 
by  limiting  the  quantity  from  universal  to 
particular. 

per  annum,  phr.  [Lat.]  By  the  year; 
ill  or  I'ni-  racli  year  ;  annually. 

per  capita,  iV< ;■.    [Lat.] 

Lair:  By  the  heads  or  polls;  applied  to 
succession  "wheu  t\vo  or  more  persons  have 
equal  rights. 

per  centum,  per  cent.,  phr.  [Cent,  (i).] 
per  diem,  i<hr.     [Lat.]    By  the  day;  in 

or  for  earh  day. 

per  my  et  per  tout,  21/1  r.    [Norm.  Fr.] 
Lav:  By  the  half  and  by  all;  applied  to 
occupancy  in  joint  tenancy. 

per  pais,  phr.    [Xorm.  Fr.] 

/..'('■.-  By  the  country;  by  a  jury  of  equals. 

per  pareStphr.    [Lat.] 

]jiii- :  By  iiiir's  peers  or  equals. 

per  saltum,  J '/('■.  [Lat.l  By,  or  at  a  leap 
or  bound  ;  without  intermediate  steps. 

per  se,  jWir.  [Lat.]  By  himself,  herself, 
or  itself;  in  tlie  abstract. 

per  stirpes, i'/n.    [Lat.] 

/,(//'■:  By  families;  apjilied  to  succession 
when  divided  among  branches  of  representa- 
tives according  to  the  shares  which  belonged 
to  their  lespective  ancestors. 

'  per-act',  v.t.  [Lat.  2)erac^'.t,  pa.  par.  of 
j>na'j<>  =  to  lead  or  conduct  through.]  To  per- 
form, to  practise. 

"  Divers  iusnleuces  and  strange  villaimes  were 
periicted."—Siilpejitcr:  I)u  Itiirtat;  Summary,  p.  I4!t. 

'' per  -  a  -  cute',  a.  [Lat.  peracutus:  per  =^ 
completely,  and  actttus  —  sharp.]  Very  sharp, 
Aery  acute,  very  violent. 

"  Malign,  coutlniml  peracnf  fevers,  after  most  dan- 
gerous attacks,  suddenly  remit  of  the  ardent  heat.'  — 
Harvfy :  On  Consui'iption. 

per-^d-ven-ture,     per-a-ven-ture. 

per-aun-ter,'  '  per-awn-ter,  '  par- 

aun-tre,  ailv.    [Fr.  pref.  j*tT=  by,  and  aren- 

^OT  =  adventure,  chance.]     [Adventure,  s.\ 

Perhaps,  perchance  ;  it  may  be. 

"  The  king 
Yet  speaks,  and.  2>^radt'enture,  inny  recuver." 

Sliakegp. :  Hhni  John,  v.  6. 
^  It  is  sometimes  used  as  a  noun. 

(1)  Doubt,  question. 

'■  Though  men's  persons  ought  not  to  Iw  hated,  yet 
without  all  peyad}'entari;  their  practices  justly  may." 
— .SoiifA  -■  Hcrmims. 

(2)  Chance. 

"  A  mr>n  l.y  mere  peradventitre  lights  into  cou»- 
l«\uy."—Si>iitli  ;  Herntoiis,  vol.  i..  ser.  8. 

*  per'-a-grate,  r.t.  [Lat.  peragratiis,  pa.  par. 
of  perhuro  —  to  wander  or  travel  through  :  /w'f 
=  through,  and  uger  =  s.  field.]  To  wander 
over  or  through  ;  to  travel  through. 

^  per-a-gra'-tion,  s,  [Lat.  jvragratto,  from 
perngiiitKs.]  [Perai-rate.]  The  act  or  state 
uf  passing  through  any  state  or  space. 

"  A  muneth  of  pcrtigraf  ion  ia  the  tlnieof  the  moon's 
revolutiiin  from  any  part  of  the  Zodiack.  unto  the 
name  again."— Ztruif/te .-  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iv.,  clt. 

per-am'-bu-^late,  v.t.  k  i.    [Lat.  peramlm- 
latiis,  pa.  pa'r.  of  pcraMhulo  =  to  walk  through  : 
per  =  through,  and  amhulo  =  to  walk,] 
A,  Transitive: 
1.  To  walk  over  or  through. 

"  They  perambidated  the  fields,  to  implore  fertility 
thereto.  —J/(»i'r;  Gurdencr's  Uictioitari/.  iu  v.  J'oly 

gala. 


^te.  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  au  =  kw. 


porambulation— perception 


447 


2.  Tn  siuvfy  liy  passing  over  <ir  ruiiiul ;  tn 
inspect. 

"  Persons  tlie  Ifnl  ilepiity  ahoiiUl  noMiiiinte  to  view 
mid  fivravtiiitliin-  IrUh  terrltoritM.  iniil  tliei'eii|H)ii  to 
dlvkle  Hiid  iiiiiit  tin*  sttine."— /Wi'iVa;  On  Irt'lnml. 

3.  Tn  visit  (ir  tniveise  the  bouiulnries  of,  as 
a  paiisli. 

B.  hifm»$.:  To  wnlk  ahout;  to  wandt-r : 
as,  Ih-  /"nnithulatnl  abimt  (la-  town. 

I>er-am-lJu-la-tion,  5.    [Pframbvlati:. i 

1.  Till*  act  of  peninilniUiting,  walking,  <ir 
piissiiig  liver  or  through  ;  a  watulering  about. 

"Subject  tn  theae  uiiceitidii  roiimves  nud /'•-rnrriiM- 
Intiotig,  until  it  nImU  plei^e  <<ud  tu  tlx  me  agniii  iii 
Eng])iuii:—/ir>tvell.  bk.  I.  §  1..  let.  30. 

2.  A  survey  oljinspectirm  made  by  travelling. 

"  Tlie  geiierul  cntc-id,  iim'le  hi  tlie  Itut  i>cruntbiil>t- 
tiiiv,  exceeded  eighteen  tnillioua." —ffowft. 

;j.  A  survey  of  the  boundaries  of  a  parish, 
district,  \o.,  made  annually  by  the  minister, 
(  hiiiehwai'driis,  and  parishioners  about  Ascen- 
•sHui  Week,  to  lix  and  preserve  the  bounds.  It 
is  also  c;illed  bentbifj  the  bonmis. 

*  i.  A  district ;  a  limit  of  jnrisdietinn. 

•[  Pei-nmhuJationo/a/orest :  A  walking  over 
the  bounds  of  a  forest  by  justices  or  others 
til  tix  and  preserve  its  limits. 

per-am'-bu -la-tor,  .i.    [Kng.  pcnimhuhit{c); 
v>:\ 

1.  One  who  pernmbulates  or  wanders  about. 

2.  A  miiehine  for  measuring  a  distance 
(ra\'elied  ;  u  pedmueter  or  odometer. 

;>.   A  .  hiM>  carriage,  propelled  fi'om  beliiud. 

per-a-me  ~le^,  s.   [Gr.  Tnjpa  (pPra)  =  a  bag,  a 
pouch,  and  Lat.  meks  =  a  badger.J 

Zoiit. :  IJau'licoot,  Bandicoot -rat ;  thetypical 
genus  of  the  family  PeramelidEe  (q.v.).  Fore- 
leet  with  three  middle  toes  well  developed, 
Avilh  long,  strong,  slightly  curved  claws.  Ears 


mr^^'/'M> 


BANDED   TERAMELES 

of  moderate  or  smAll  size,  ovate,  pointed  ;  tail 
rather  short,  with  short  adpressed  liair.  Fur 
shoi-t  anil  harsh,  pouch  o]iening  backwards. 
Theyaie  all  smalt  animals  living  mi  the  ground, 
and  making  nests  uf  drird  grass  and  sticks  in 
holhiw  phices.  The  best  known  are  }'.  Jitsri»/u. 
</'(»(((/,  hivttsiiriis,  itosuta,  obcsiila,  and  imirntm 
Inim  Australia,  and  P.  doreyana,  mJJ'rayana, 
and  hnigii-niuliA  from  New  Guinea. 

per-a-mel -i-dae,  ■'=.  ?»?.     [Jfod.  Lat.  ^'em- 
incl(rs);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  ad,j.  sulf.  -Ida:] 

Znul. :  Bandicoots,  Bandicoot-rats  ;  a  family 
nf  Marsupials  from  Australia,  Tasmania,  and 
Hie  Papuan  Islands.  They  form  a  very  dis- 
tinct family,  internu-diate  between  the  ear- 
nivorous  Dasyuridie  and  the  vegetable-feeding 
.Macropodida?.    They  resemble  the  former  in 


dentition,  i. 


:48, 


and  agree  with  the  latter  in  the  structure  of  the 
hunl  feet.  Their  fore  feet  are  unlike  those  of 
all  oth.-r  Marsupials.  They  were  fnrmerlv 
classed  in  a  single  genus  (Peranudes),  but  of 
late  years  two  others  have  been  discriminated, 
earh  uilli  a  single  specir-s  :  Marmtis  hnjotis, 
ditf'iingin  its  burrowing  habits  from  the  tyi'e, 
and  C/nrropits  cnsfnnotis,  a  beautiful  little 
animal,  with  something  of  the  appearance  of 
a  mouse-ileer,  having  large  and  pointed  ears, 
anrl  the  canines  less  developed  than  in  Pera- 
nieles. 

per'-a-m^s,  s.  [Or.  mjpa  (pcra)  =  a  pouch, 
and  /iOs  (mn:-)  =  a  mouse.] 

Pithrniit.  :  A  genus  of  small  Marsupialia. 
Two  sjiecit's  in  the  Middle  Purbeck,  with 
Perasjalax  (q.v.).  &c. 

per-a-pet'-a-lum,  s.  (Gi-.  u-qpa  O^'ra)  =  a 
Icatiier  pouch  (?),  ami  jreroAoi'  (jKtahn)  =  a 
leaf.l 

Bnf.  :  Mfench's  name  for  tlie  filamentous 
beard  of  Menyanthes. 


per-a-phyl'-lum,  .•;.     [Gr.  Tnjpa  (j»'ni)  -  a 

leather    pouch   (?),  and  ^vWnv  (phulhni)  =  a 
leaf.) 

Jint. :  Moench's  name  for  appendages  to  the 
calyx,  as  those  of  Scutellaria,  .Salsola,  &.c. 
They  arc  membranous  eNjiansions  of  the 
calyx,  ami  may  be  formed  from  an  euily  period 
of  the  giowth.  or  not  till  the  fruit  begins  to 
ripen. 

periLS-pa-lax.  .--.^  [Gr.  mipa  (jx-m)  =  a 
leather  ptmch,  and  atrira'Aaf  (ns^Kf/oJ"),  airaAaJ 
(.fjKJi/iu)  =a  mole.] 

Palfeont.:  A  genus  of  small  Marsupialia. 
Peruspahx  (aliH)iiles  is  from  the  marly  fiesh- 
water  beds  of  the  Middle  Purbei-k,  imnie- 
iliately  below  the  clierty  freshwater  series. 

per-a-ther'-i-um,  s.  [Hv.  mipa  (prm)  — a 
pourh,  and  Sf)piov  (thviinn)  =  a  wild  animal] 

piiiiciJiit.  :  A  genus  of  Marsupials  founded 
for  the  receptiou  of  I'emains  from  the  Eocene 
Tertiary  of  tlie  Paris  basin,  clttsely  nisembling 
theexisting  American  species  of  Oidelpbys,  but 
exhibiting  ndnor  peculiarities  of  dentition. 

per'-bend,  .^■.    [Pkrpic.vi',  s.] 

*  per   break',     per-brake',  r.i.     [Par- 

lUtAKls   r.  j 

per-brom'-ilC,  n.  [Pref.  ^>er-,and  Eng.  bromic] 
Derived  from  or  containing  bromine. 

perbromic-acid,  s. 

tVtfHi. ;  BiHOj.  A  colourless  oil  obtained  l>y 
tlie  action  of  bromine  on  i>ercldori(r  acid.  It 
is  not  decmnposed  by  hydrochloric,  sulphuric, 
or  sulphydric  acid. 

per'-ca,  .^.    [Lat.]    [Pehch.] 

1.  Ichthij. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Percidffi  (4. v.).  Vitliform  teetli  on  jialate  and 
vomer ;  two  dorsal  tins,  the  tiist  with  thiitien 
or  fourteen  spines;  anal  witli  two  &i>inc> ; 
scales,  sniall  ;  head  naked  above  ;  branchio- 
stegals  seven.  Pcrca  Jiitvitttilis  is  the  Perch 
(ij.v.).  Two  other  species  have  been  distni- 
guished,  P.  gracilis,  from  Canada,  and  P. 
schrcnkii,  from  Turkestan.  Little  is  ku()wn 
of  them. 

2.  Palwout. :  One  species  from  the  fresh- 
water deposit  at  tEningen. 

per-ca-la'-brax,  s.  [Lat.  perca,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  ia}'nix.\ 

Jrhthij. :  A  genus  of  Percidie,  closely  allied 
to  Perca  (q.v.).  Percalabrax  japonicns  is  ex- 
tremely common  on  the  coasts  of  China, 
Japan,  and  Formosa. 

per'-cale,  .^.    [Fr.] 

Fabrii- :  Cotton  goods,  I'rinted  or  plain,  and 
with  a  linen  tiiash. 

per-ca-line',  .•;.    [Fr.] 

Fabric:  Fine  Fiench  printed  cotton  goods. 

per-ca-ri'-na, ,".    [Pebca.1 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Percid;e,  with  one 
species,  confined  to  the  River  Dniester. 

*per-case',  *per-cas,  (w'r.  [Fr.  pref.  j)rr-  = 
tlirougli,  by,  and  cas  (Lat.  casns)  =■  chance.] 
Perhaps,  jierchance,  peradventure. 

"  III  whicbe  he  \i\Mi-  perrat  an  fall, 
Tliat  lie  »liall  breke  his  \>ittea  aU." 

Uouht:  C.A.,  vi. 

*  per^e'-a-ble,  a.    [PiEnrEABLE.] 

*  per'-^e-ant,  '  per-saunt,  a.  [Fr.  j.r- 
rant,  pr.  par.  of  percrr  =  to  pierce.]  Piercing, 
penetrating,  sharp,  acute. 

"  Wiind'musiinick  and  percennf  wns  hia  spripht 
As  eujjleu'  eyes."  Spengrr:  /'.  <;.,  1.  X.  47. 

per-5eiv'-a-ble,  '  per-ceav-a-ble,  a. 

[Eng.  ]ieir€ii\r) ;  -able.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  perceived  or  ai>preciated 
by  the  senses ;  capable  of  falling  under  ]ter- 
ception ;  perceptible. 

"Jupiter  made  all  things  .  ,  .  whatsoever  ia  ;)*■>■. 
rd>aft/«  either  by  sense  (ir  l>y  the  iaiutl."—CuUii><irtfi: 
Inlelicctual  Si/iirifm,  bk.  i..  ch.  iv, 

2.  Cajiable  of  being  perceived  or  understood 
by  the  mind. 

*  per-^eiv'-a-bly,  ndv.  [Eng.  perre! rnb(le) : 
-/i/-l  In  a  perceivable  or  perceptible  manner 
or  degree  ;  perceptibly;  so  as  to  be  perceived. 

'  per-9eiv'-an9e,  s.  ['Eug.pprceiv(c);  -ance.] 
power  of  perceiving  ;  perception. 

"The  senses  and  coinnion  p^rreienncr  might  carry 
til  is  ntehwige  to  the  soul  within."— iWiHon  .-  Jicatoii  oj 
Church  Ooocriimfiit,  hk.  ill.,  eh.  iU. 


perceive,  *  par-ceyve,  *  per-ceyve. 
•  per-seyye,  c.r.  ^t  i.  |o.  Fr.  jn-nrvcr  d'l. 
((y«jf»'j'(»(c),  from  Lat.  jyercipio  =  to  perceive  ; 
from  i>er  =  througli,  thorouglily,  ancl  aiptu  =. 
to  reeeive;  ap.  pervebir,  jterciOir;  Port,  jicr- 
ceher;  O.  Ital.  }>ercipere.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  have  or  leeeivc  knowleage  or  cognir- 
anre  of  by  the  senses  ;  to  observe,  apprehend, 
or  discover  by  the  orgaus  of  sense,  or  by  some 
sensible  etfects, 

"  Cinwiaer. 
When  yrm  niKive  Jtrrroief  nit>  Ukt  n  crow, 
Tlutt  It  U  plai'e  wlilcli  leHAeiis  and  setit  -dr." 

^hnkettf.:  CymbfUtu-.  lil.  X 

2.  To  ajiprehend  by  the  mind;  to  take  iii- 
ti-lleetual  cognizance  of;  to  be  convincwl  of 
by  diiect  intuition  ;  to  see,  tu  note,  to  dis- 
cern, to  understand. 

"  Jesus  peivi-ioi'd  their  wlckedncas."— J/arr  xxll.  IS. 

'  3.  To  take  note  or  notice  of;  to  i>ay  heed 
to ;  to  observe. 

"  Be  this  knowuii  to  you.  and  with  eeria  j>cr$ei/ue  ye 
my  wordiB."—  H-ffviiffv  .  /k-JU  ii. 

*  4.  To  see  through  ;  to  have  a  thorough 
knowledge  of. 

"Tlic  knig  In  thia  perci-ixft  him.  bow  he  cwuita 
And  hedges."  Sh>ikffp.  :  llenrit  VJII..  ill.  3. 

*  5.  To  be  affected  by  ;  to  receive  impres- 
sions from. 

"  The  uii|>er  regiona  of  the  air  prrceire  the  oolW-tioii 
of  the  matter  of  iL-nipeuta  lieiore  tliu  air  here  ln-lnw.  "- 

B,  Intrant.:  To  understand;  to  observe, 
to  aiqirehend. 

per-yeiv'-er,  s.  [Eng.  perccijie);  -er.]  One 
who  perceives,  observes,  or  apprehends. 

"Which  eatiuiation  they  liave  gain'd  ainon;,'  weak 
percciveri."~Milliin :  TtlruthorUvtu 

'  per-cel,  s,  Scudv.    [Paucf.i..] 

A.  As  snhst.  :  A  part,  a  parcel. 

B.  .4;;  (ulv.  :  In  part ;  partly  ;  by  parts  or 

parcels.  , 

*  per  celle,  s.    [Pakslev.] 
per-9ent-age,  ^.    [Lat.  jwr  cent(um) ;  Eng- 

Silll.  -aij.:] 

1.  A  proportionate  amount  or  quantity  in 
or  for  each  hundred  ;  a  certain  or  stated  rate: 
per  cent. 

"  Whose  gaiiia  coriaist  in  a.wmntageo\k  our  loapes.' 
Jliu-tiulai/ :  Hist.  t'wj..  ch.  \ix, 

2.  An  allowance,  discount,  rate  of  intere*'. 
or  comnussion  on  each  hundred. 

per'-^ept*  s.  [Lat.  peraptmn  =  a  thing  per- 
ceived ;  neut.  slug,  of  jierccptus,  pa.  jiar.  u8 
}>ercipio  =  to  perceive.]  The  object  of  the- 
act  of  perception  ;  that  which  is  perceived. 

per-9ept-i-bil-i-ty,  .•;.    [Fr.  ;>ercep((^i7ift.] 
1.  The  quabty  (u-  state  of  being  perceptible. 

"  Nay,  tlie  very  esse  nee  of  truth  here,  i.t  this  cleur 
perceptihititu  or  iuteliigibility,"— CHt/MrortA ;  IttmJ. 
iiffBtcm.  bk.  i..  cli,  iv. 

*  2.  Perception  ;  power  of  perceiving. 

"  The  illumination  ia  not  bo  bright  and  fulgent  iv  to 
ohscure  or  extinguish  all  pvixeptiOility  of  the  reiwon.' 
—More. 

per-9ept'-i-ble,  ft.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  per- 
a-ptibilis,  from  perreptus,  pa.  par.  of  percipio 
=  to  perceive ;  Sp.  3)e;wp/t6^e;  Ital.  pcrcft- 
tibile.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  perceived  ;  such  as  can 
be  perceived,  known,  or  observed  by  the 
-senses,  or  by  some  sensible  effects ;  i>er- 
ceivable. 

"These  Intrinsic  operations  of  my  mind  are  not  /I'-r- 
cptiblc  by  luy  sight,  hearing,  tast«,  umell,  or  feeling. ' 
llitte  :  Oriff.  tif  Mankind. 

"  2.  Capable  of  perception. 

per-9ept -i-blj^,  adv.  [Eng.  percept ib(b) : 
-h/.]  In  a  ])erceptible  manner  or  degree ;  in  a 
manner  or  degree  capable  of  being  percei\cd, 
observed,  or  noticed. 

"  Perfonn'd  so  perreptibl}/  thnt  tho  man  hiuisi.>lf 
shall  lie  ablu  to  give  a  )iai-tlcular  .-iccount  both  of  the 
time  \vlien.  and  of  the  manner  how  it  wm  wrought  in 
hitn."—.'iharp:  ^erinont,  vol.  iii,,  ser.  13. 

per-9ep'-tlon,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  jvrcfp- 
tinnevt.  accus.  of  perceptio  =  a  perceiving  ; 
from  pera'phis,  pa.  par.  of  percipio  =  to  jicr- 
ccive(q.v.);  Sp.  j^rcepcion ;  Ital.  percezione.\ 

1.  drdiuary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  jterceiving,  apprehending,  or 
receiving  impressions  by  the  senses,  or  from 
some  sensible  effects  ;  perceptivity. 

"The  auditory  perception  of  the  report.'— ..<*ry.- 
0)1  Sound,  p.  135. 


hSil,  boy:  po^t,  jo^l:  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  escpect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ing* 
-Clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shiin ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tions,  -sious  ~  shus.    -blc,  -tile,  ^:c.  =  bol,  deL 


448 


perceptive— perclose 


•  2.  That  whlfh  is  perceived  ;  a  notion,  nu 
idfA. 

••  By  th«  InrcutuM.  «iJ  Ui«lr  (oUowcw  tliU  wuuld 
M«*ii  H"t  to  cwiue  tow  ahurt  w(  tbr  j>^c«/>fw»«  uf  the 

3.  riu'  state  of  beiun  at!cct*Kl  I'y.  "'  of  re- 
riuiii;;  iriiprvasionii  from  suiiu'tliiii}; ;  tlio 
c.ii<Junty  of  rejipuuUiug    to   some  stimulus; 

Si-linath'lL 

n.  Mft'ph.:  The  reception  of  knowWdne 
tlin"U>:li  thf  sensfs.  iiml  ttu-  faculty  by  whicli 
knitvvlt-il};r  in  so  n-C'-ixtMl  and  coninmiiication 
in»inUiint-d  bctwim  tl.e  subji't  ami  tin-  »*x- 
leriuil  world,  rei-ci-ptiuii  dillV-rs  fruin  luii- 
(■fjition,  in  dealing;  witli  tliiniis  lliflt  havi-  an 
actual,  not  nit-rfly  a  possibU-  rxisttuce  ;  and 
from  consciousTii'SS,  in  llmt  it  is  concerned 
with  ubjcctji  external  lu  the  mind  of  the  pui- 
cipitiit.  It  is,  in  brief,  the  tj.kinj;  cognizance 
of  iiiipri'ssiniis  received  by  the  senses. 

■Tlic  w.irj  PrrCfpfion  l».  in  the  luiittUNP?  v1  \AtUoeo- 
l>tii-r>  inTVluiu  tu  lU'iil.  ummI  I>i  n  vvry  vxinioive 
<iiK'iiiil..tt)'>ii  By  DfHdtrlro,  M.iU-lirniiclie,  Luikf. 
I^-ihiut/.  mul  othrm.  it  i«  .-mi'luywl  In  n,  *.-iiw  aliiinsi 
:ui  illli'X'  Ill<lvi.>ns  ■MIUii.-ioUMtlt-IM  111  ltd  wl'l(wt>kulrlL'H. 
tl.-ii  tu  Kcid  thin  word  wruilliulwd  tu  uur  Ifu-iilty 
iu^im^Uivf  of  km)«U-U>:v,  Mai  to  tlint  bniin;li  of  thlit 
f.«  nln  wtivTvl'V,  Hinuigh  the  •t-iii«**s.  «'«•  olitiiin  il 
kiixwUHfKf  of  tliv  vxUtikvI  uorKl.  But  ttU  lliiiiUiti»u 
<litl  iii't  nt-iii  UfTV.  Ill  tbi'iwt  ii(  t'xttfriial  jM!ri-c|.tli>ii. 
Ill-  .lUthiK'iltliwl  twu  i-lciii«liU.  to  wliuli  lit-  ^'lOftlitf 
iinnir  i.f  y'fT<-*-;rfnmrtlnlSt'ii!Uitloii  Hoi.iit,'ht.  i^rlvij's 
to  linvo  CJilW  tliesti  rfrnifAi-n  ytuvvv  iiud  S«-iis«tioii 
iip.i-«r,  wlu'ii  .■mjiloytil  In  lilr.  »ih.-.1.vI  mcttiiliit,' ;  fur, 
III  till*  l;uiiiiirtt;c  ..r  other  iitillosoi.luT'.  Snisjitiou  was  it 
tcriii  whiJl.  hirludcl  l.l«  f'frvpli-m,  Hi>tl  iVii.*|'tiMii  ii 
twui  which  Uicludetl  hl»  i^lHAtivu."  —  UamttV>ii  : 
i/rttip/ij/tici  led.  Miuisel),  U.  'J3. 

•]  (1)  ExUrnal  perception  :  [Perceition,  III- 
(2)  Internal    perception:    [Presentative- 

1  \(  I  LTV,    tiKLF-CONSUlOUSNESS]. 

pcr-9ept'*iv©,  a.  [Fr.  percept*/,  from  Lat. 
l<i\eptiui,  i<o.  I'ar.  of  jxrcipio  =■  to  i*erfCMve 
(q.v.) ;  Sp.  j)frccptivo.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  perception,  or 
the  |H)wer  of  jHirceiving. 

2.  Having  the  power,  faculty,  ur  quality  of 
jterceiving. 

"  Tu  |Miur  the  Inixru  uf  jH^rc-pritfe  sense. 
^n.<ie  to  perceive,  tw  (eel,  to  tind,  to  know, 
Thdt  »  e  eiij.>> . '        lirooke  :   UniveiHtl  Beautu.  iv. 

per-^ep-tiv'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  pi^rceptiiie);  -ify.] 
The  quality  or  state  uf  being  perceptive  ;  the 
power  or  faculty  of  perception. 

"  Prrerptin^ts/.  then,  liowever  it  may  be  produced, 
i*.  thut  which  constitutes  an  essential  dlffeieuce  be- 
tween uu  uy8t«raud  a  \,Tee."~AnecdoUsu/ Up.  Watsoit. 

perfh  (1).  *  percbe  (l),  s.  [Fr.  perche,  from 
Lat.  ;>trc«  ;  Gr.  Trepioi  (pcrke)  =  a  peich,  from 
its  dark  colour  ;  ire'pitos,  -nipKvoi  (jierkos,  perk- 
no^)  =  spotted,  blackish;  Sji.  ii  Ital.  penxt.] 

IcfUhy:  Feral  Jluviatilis,  the  Kiver  Perch. 
The  upper  part  of  the  body  is  of  a  warm, 
grirenish- brown  tint,  becoming  golden  on  the 
sides,  and  white  on  the  belly ;  theie  are 
always  broad,  vertical,  dark  liands  passing 
down  the  sides.  The  perch  is  generally  distvi- 
bntfd  over  Eur(.ipe,  Northern  Asia,  and  North 
Anieriia,  fii-fpientin^'  still  waters,  and  soiiie- 
tiUK's  desceiuliiig  iutn  bra(!kish  waters.  Perch 
feed  on  smaller  Itsh,  insects,  an<l  worms. 
The  female  deposits  lier  eggs,  united  by  a 
vi.scous  matter,  in  long  hands,  on  aquatic 
plants.  The  general  weight  is  about  live 
poun<Is,  though  one  of  neaily  double  that 
Weight  is  said  to  have  been  taken  in  the 
Serpentine  ;  and  Yarrell  {British  Fishes,  ii.  114) 
quotes  a  story  anent  a  monstrous  head  nearly 
a  foot  long,  preserved  In  tlie  church  at  Liilea, 
Lapland. 

perch-backed, 
a. 

Anthrop. :  A  term 
applied  by  Mr.  Evans 
to  certain  flint  im- 
plements, from  their 
resemblance  in  sliape 
tu  the  back  of  a 
I*rch. 

"  The     lunnte     and 
pt^ch-ltachni  luiiilenieuta.  having  one  side  consider- 
ably morw  curved  tlinii  the  other,  are  very  scarce,  hut 
luure  bavc  Ixien  fuund  at  Snntoii  Doivnliaiu  than  elw- 
irherc" — Uran*:  Ancient  Stone  Implvntents,  p.  56T. 

per^h  <2),  'pearcb,  "pearcbe,  'percbe 

(2),    ■;.     IFr.  /icrrh  ,  from  Lat.  p'-rliai  =  a  pole, 
a  b:ir.  a  measuiiiiK-rod  ;  Sp.  perclia,  perdgu, 
pcrticii ;  ItaL /'crfictt.] 
L  Ordinary  iMJit/ttage : 

1.  A  pole. 

2.  A  roost  for  birds. 

"  ('hnujit«c)f  re  aniinig  hU  wives  k1I« 
iSnt  wli  h.M  ptrcht."  Chnu<:er  :  C.  T..  14,S00. 


PEKCH-BACKJED  CELT. 


3,  An  tdevated  seat  or  itosition. 
•  L   A   candelabrum  to  bear  perchers,   or 
)ong  candles. 

"  My  luMinayiThath  a^fi-o'i  towt  wii  htaperchcrs. " 
—CdlptiH  :  Ant.  to  Miirfiall,  \>.  'iM. 

IL  Technimlly : 

1.  Arch.  :  A  small  projecting  beam,  corbel, 
or  bracket  near  the  altar  of  a  church  ;  a 
bracket,  a  console. 

2.  Mfits.:  A  nn-a«ure  of  length  equal  to 
5J  yards  ;  a  rod,  a  pole. 

3.  Vehicles:  A  pole  connecting  the  fore  and 
hind  gears  of  a  spring-can  i;i;;e.  It  has  lateral 
strengthening-bars,  called  liind-lionnds,  in  a 
waggon.  It  IS  strengthened  on  the  under  side 
by  the  nereh-plate.  The  strap  passes  from 
the  perch  to  the  foot  of  the  kingbolt. 

*^  To  tip  over  the  perch  :  To  die. 

-Either  tlirough  ucKllKence,  or  «ftnt_  of  ordinary 
BUBtenimce.  t ln-y  notti  tipt  over  the  pcrcK  —  I  rquhai  I 
j:.,bel.us.  bk.  ill.     (Prol.) 

percb-plate,  s.    [Perch  (2),  s.,  IL  3.] 
per9b  (1),  ^  pearch,  v.i  &  t.    [Perch  (2),  s.j 

A.  Intniiu^^.  :  Tu  sit  ur  roost  as  a  bird  ;  to 
settle  on  a  perch. 

"  Bcdtoi-d'a  ait  eagle  pcrch'tl  \\\vin  n  tower." 

Drayton:  Battle <\f  A gincoxtrt. 

B.  Trnnsitive : 

1.  To  setur  place  on,  or  as  on  a  jterch. 

■'It  would  be  uotoriously  iierceptihle.  if  yoa  could 
p^-rch  younielf  as  a  hird  ou  the  top  of  some  high 
steeple." — More. 

"  2.  To  occupy  as  a  perch  ;  to  settle  on. 

"  An  e%'euiug  dragou  cauie, 
Assailant  on  the  pinhcd  ruusta,  .  .  . 
Of  time  viilatic  fowl." 

Milton  :  Samson  Agonistes.  I,*i93. 

*  percb  (2),  *  percbe,  *  persh,  '  perscb, 

v.t.     [Fr.  percer  =  to  jiierce  (q.v.). J    To  I'icrce. 
"This  like  beste  luyghte  thay  in  ua  wyse  perehe 
witlithaire  8j>eres." — M.a.  Lincutn,  A.  L  17,  fo.  M. 

^per^h  (3),  V.i.  [A  corrupt,  or  contract,  of 
perish  (q.v.).]     To  perish. 

"Sche  sch:tl  be  dilyvered  withoute  perehying"— 
MS.  Hurl.,  2,863,  fo.  OC. 

per-gban^e',  adv.  [Fr.  ;xir  =  by,  and  chance 
=  cliance  (q.v.).]  Perliaps,  peradventure,  by 
chance. 

"  PcJ-c/ia.?icc  he  is  uot  drowned." 

lihaketp.  :  Twelfth  Sight,  i.  5, 

per^b-ant,  s.  [Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  i)ercher=:  to 
ptrcli.]"  A  bird  tied  by  the  foot  for  the  pur- 
Iiose  of  decoying  other  birds  by  its  flutteriug. 

Orri'jht.) 

per9hed,  pa  par.  or  a.  [Perch  (1),  v.]  (See 
conifiound.) 
percbed-block,  s.  [Fr.  bloc  perdic.] 
Geol.  (PL)  :  Large  angular  fragments  of  rock 
left  by  a  melting  glacier.  They  are  generally 
found  at  some  elevation  around  the  conical 
peak  of  the  mountain  on  which  the  glacier 
has  been  produced.  They  are  not  the  same 
as  typical  erratic  blocks,  the  latter  having; 
travelled  far  from  the  rock  whence  they  were 
torn. 

per9h'-er,  s.    [Perch  (2),  s.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 
1.  One  who  or  that  which  perches. 

"The  lark,  not  being  a  pcrchcr.  would  alight  upon 
the  ground  beneath  it.  '^Bitrrought :  Pcpacton,  y.  184. 

*  2.  A  large  kind  of  wax  candle,  formerly 
set  upon  the  altar ;  Pai-is  candles  used 
formerly  in  England. 

"The  Maister  of  the  Rolls  dyd  present  her  torches 
.-Mid  perchcrs  of  wax  a  goud  uoinbre."— A7a(c  Papcrt, 
i.  683. 

IL  Ornith.  :  Any  individual  of  the  order 
Insessores  (q.v.). 

per9b'-mg^  pr.  par.  or  a.     [Perch,  v.] 

perching-blrd,  s.    [Percher,  IL] 

per-cblbr-,  pre/.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng. 
chloi  iiif.]     (See   compounds.) 

percblor-benzene.  s. 

Chem.  :  CgClfj.  Hexachlor -benzene.  The 
last  product  of  the  action  of  chlorine  on  ben- 
zene, but  may  be  prepared  synthetically  by 
passing  the  vapour  of  chloroform  through  a 
red-liot  tube.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless 
prisms,  melts  at  226°,  and  boils  at  330'. 

percblor-etbane,  ^. 

(Titm.  :  CX'l,;.  l>icarbon  liexachloride.  Ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  chlorine,  assisted  by 


light  and  heJit,  on  ethylene.  It  forms  colour- 
less rhombic  crystals  of  camjihorous  odour, 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  an*l 
etht-r  ;  sp.  gr.  2'0,  and  boils  at  182*. 

per-cblor'-ate,  s.     [Eng.  perchlor{ic) ;  -ate.] 
I'luin.  :  A  salt  of  perchloric  acid. 
percblorate  of  etbyl,  s.   [PERCHLORir- 

KTHK1'..] 

per-cblor'-ic,  n.  [Pref.  pn--,  and  Eng.  ehhric] 
Dciived  fniti  or  containing  chlorine. 

percbloric-acid,  s. 

Chcm. :  L'lil<.>4.  A  colourless  liquid  ob- 
tained by  tlistilling  iiotassium  pcrchlorate 
with  sulphuric  acid.  «p.  gr.  =■  1-TS2  at  IS'S"; 
does  uot  stdidify  at  -  30\  Its  vapour  is  trans- 
parent and  colourless,  but  in  contact  with 
moii'i  air  it  forms  dense  wliite  fumes.  AVhen 
brought  in  contact  with  organic  substances,  it 
exi'lodes  \Yith  great  violence. 

perchloric-etber,  «. 

Chan. :  C2H5CIO4.  Etlijlic  ].crcliloraif. 
Pel-chlorate  of  ethyl.  Prepared  by  distilling 
a  mixture  of  etliyl-sulphide  and  barium  per- 
chU)rate.  It  is  a  transitareiit,  colourless 
lupiid,  heavier  than  water,  of  an  agreeable 
odour,  and  a  sweet,  cinnamon-like  taste ;  in- 
soluble in  watei',  soluble  in  ether.  It  is  the 
most  explosive  of  all  known  compounds,  and 
when  dry  explodes  on  being  merely  poured 
from  one  vessel  into  another. 

perc-ich'-tbys.  5.  [Gr.  ntpxtj  ij>erle),  and 
Ix^vi  {ichthus)  =  a  fish.] 

Ichthy.  :  A  genus  of  Peicidif,  diftering  froiu 
the  type  in  the  number  of  the  tin-spines,  wliich 
are  nine  or  ten  in  the  first  dorsal,  and  three  in 
tlte  anal  tin.  Upper  surlace  of  head  scaly. 
Two  species  have  been  described  from  Pa- 
tagonia and  one  or  two  from  Chili  and  Pei  ti. 
(G  anther.) 

per'-^i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ^i(.tc(u);  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suff.  -idas.] 

1.  IclUhy. :  The  typical  family  of  the  Perci- 
formes  (q.v.).  They  are  marine  or  fieshwater 
carnivorous  fishes,  with  oblong  bodies  and 
toothed  scales ;  all  the  teeth  simple  and 
conical;  no  barbels.  Sixty-one  genera  and 
47ti  species  are  known,  widely  distributed  in 
temperate  and  tropical  regions. 

2.  Faheont. :  Several  genera  have  been 
recognised  in  the  Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca. 
[Perca,  Paraperca.] 

per'-9i-form, ft.  [PcRciFORMEy.]  Having  the 
f.'iiii  of  a  I'crch ;  specif.,  belonging  to  the 
di\  isiou  Percifonnes  (q.v.). 

"The  type  of  the  Perciform  division  ie  the  Perch." — 
Prof.  Sttlcy.  ill  CasselVs  iVat.  Hint.  v.  78. 

per-9i-fonn'-es,  s.  pi-  [Lat.  jxrca  (q.v.), 
and/.TJiKi  =  shape.] 

Ichthy.:  A  division  of  Acanthopterygii 
(q.v.)  Body  more  or  less  compressed  ;  dorsal 
tin  or  tins  occupying  greater  portion  of  the 
back  ;  spinous  dorsal  well  devi^loped  ;  ventmls 
thoracic,  with  one  spine,  and  with  four  or  five 
rays.  There  are  ten  families  :Percida-.  Squami- 
pennes,  MuUidie,  Sparida-,  Hoplognathidge, 
CirrhilidBe,  Scorpjenid*,  Nandida?,  Polyceu- 
trida-,  and  Teuthidje.     {Gunthcr.) 

per-9ip'-i-en9e,  per-9ip'-i-en-9y,  s. 

[Eng.  2Jerc£ptt'»{0;  -cc, -cy.]  The  act,  p*-'"'*"''.  O'' 
faculty  of  perceiving ;  the  quality  or  state  of 
being  percipient ;  perception. 

per-9ip-i-ent,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  percipicns,  pr- 
par.  of  percipio  =  to  perceive  (q.v.).l 

A.  As  adj. :  Perceiving;  having  the  power 
or  faculty  of  perception. 

"Pain  as  a  positive  evil  which  every  perctp/enf  heing 
must  be  dt^sirous  of  esciipiug." — Anecdotes  of  Bishop 
Watson,  i.  H3. 

B.  As  subst. :  One  who  has  the  power  or 
faculty  of  jierception  ;  a  percipient  being. 

"Another  sense,  that  of  sight,  which  shall  disclose 
to  tht:  percipient  a  new  world, '—/'u/e^  ."  Sat.  TheoL. 
ch,  xxiii. 

per'-9is,  s.  [Gr.  TrepKi's  (perfcis)  =  a  perch.] 
Ichthy. :  A  genusufTi'acliinina(q.v.).  Body 
cylindrical,  with  small  ctenoid  scales  ;  dorsal 
fins  more  or  less  continuous.  Fifteen  species 
are  known ;  they  are  small,  but  ]>rettily- 
coloured  shore  fishes,  from  the  Indo-Pacific. 

per-cl6se,  s.  [O.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  per  = 
tlinjonghly,  and  clausus,  pa.  par.  of  claudo  = 
to  shut.) 


fate,;  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine  :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  :  mute.  ciib.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e  :  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw» 


percnopterus  —perdu 


449 


*  i.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  conclusion,  an  eml,  a  termination. 

"By  tho  pf  relate  of  the  same  verso,  vft^iilnniil  in  »in- 
dersttii>tl  fitr  such  lui  une  as  tnvellelh  In  fviir  of  rc- 
\  eiigciiiPiil,"— A'(i/«/i/A- 

2.  A  place  encluse'l,  shut  in,  or  secUulefl. 

■■  Th(i  other  ciiglysaliemeii  wen-  on  the  fehlv,  ami  the 
o0U8Uil)lrbtjll  In  hia  }H-ri:lui<!."—litirncri:  Fruitiarl ; 
Croitffcle,  Vol.  1.,  cIl  tL-cvj. 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Arch. :  An  enclosure,  u  railing,  a  screen, 
soinetinics  used  to  (irotect  a  tomb,  or  to 
separate  a  cliajK-l  from  tlie  main  body  of  the 
church;  tlu'  parajo't  round  a  gallery;  the 
i-aised  liack  to  a  beneli  or  seat  of  carved 
timber- work.    IPakolo.sk.] 

2.  Her.  :  The  lower  part  of  the  garter  with 
the  buckle,  &c.     Also  called  the  Penii-gai-ter. 

'  perc  -nop'  -  ter -  us.  i".  [Lat. ,  from  G r. 
TTepKfOjrTepos  {jwrkiio/iteros)  =  dusky-winged  : 
nepKios  {prr};H3s)=  durk-coloured,  and  Tntpov 

{pttruii)  =  a  wing.] 

Ornith.  :  Cuvier's  nauie  for  the  genus  Ne- 
opliron  (q.v.). 

per'-coid,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  ;)erc(a),-  suff.  -oid.] 
A.    As  (ulj.:  Belonging  to  the  family  Per- 
'jid;e  ((I.V.). 


-aiinttH-r :   StHtlff  of  Fishct, 


inentiuu  the   fulluwii 


"To  complete  the  list  of  Pfrcnid  geuera.  we  have  to 

■     I  the    '  ■■  -     .       -  ..   . 

p  ^97. 

B.  As  stihst. :  Any  individual  of  the  family 
Percidie  (q.v.). 

"Fossil  Perrouin  ahoiuid  in  some  foruiathms."— 
(tUiitJtf)- ■  Sliid;/  of  rhlics.l'.  375, 

per-c6-late,  v.t.&i.  (Lat.  p^j-co^u^hs,  pa.  par. 
of  pvirolo  =  to  strain  through  a  sieve  :  per  = 
throuLih,  and  co/o=:t,o  lilter  ;  colii>n  =  a.  tiltei.] 
'A.  Tninn. :  To  strain;  to  cause  to  pass 
through  small  or  line  interstices,  as  of  a  lilter; 
to  (liter.    (Lit.  ^  FUj.) 

"Thff  evidences  of  fact  are  /wrtoiu/crf  through  avast 
iwiiod  uf  s\.%tis."—flale :  Ort-j.  f>/  J/aitkiitil,  y.  12n. 

B.  Intruns. :  To  j'ass  through  small  or  line 
inter.stices ;  to  filter. 

"Thruugli  these  tissues  the  juices  iitely percolate." 
—Ilfiifre;/     llotuiii,.  S  OW. 

|)er-c6-la-tion,  5.  [Lat.  percolatio,  from 
jit:rrohtt"s,  pa.  i>ar.  of  })crcolo  =  to  filter 
through.]  [Peucolate.]  The  act,  slate,  or 
process  of  peicolating,  straining,  or  filtering; 
the  act  of  passing  through  small  or  line 
interstices,  as  of  a  filter. 

"The  bntly  is  turned  into  adipocere,  and  the  bones 
into  phosjihate  of  iron  from  the  tiercolution  of  wattr 
cliarged  with  saltB  of  irou."— 7/awfci/ij;  Early  Man  in 
BrUnin,  ch.  x. 

per'-c6-la-t6r,  s.  [Eng.  percolat(e):  -or.] 
One  who  nr  tliat  wliieli  filters ;  a  filter. 
Specif.,  a  Trench  cotlee-pot,  in  which  the 
boiling  water  is  filtered  through  the  ground 
cort'ee. 

"  per-col-lice,  5.     [Portcullis.] 

perc-6pll'-is,  s.  [Gr.  7re'p«Tj  (perke)  =  a  perch, 
an>l  6(^i«  (')/*/ua)  =  a  serpent.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Trachinina  (q.v.),  with 
the  characters  of  the  group,  from  the  coast  of 
southern  Brazil. 

per-c6p-si-dse.s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. percops(U) ; 
lj.t.  feiii.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idiv.] 

Ichthy. :  A  family  of  Physostomi  (q.v.),  with 
a  single  genus,  Percopsis  (q.v.). 

per-c6p'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  n^pK-q  (jxrle)  =  a  perch, 
and  01^15  (d/wis)  =  outward  jipjiearance.J 

Ichtky.  :  J'ereujK^is  fiutUftiis,  the  sole  .species 
of  t  lie  genus  and  family,  from  the  fresh  waters 
of  the  northern  United  States.  It  has  the 
month  and  sralesof  a  Percoid,  and  the  general 
cliaiacters  of  the  Salmouidae. 

per-cu-laced,  «.     [A  cormption  of  jwtcul- 
iised(q.v.).] 
Her. :  Latticed  (q.v.). 

*  per-cul-lis,  n.    [Portcullis.] 

per-cunc  tor-i-lj^,  adv.  (Pref.  j)er-(int';ns.) ; 
Lat.  nui'tor^Ui  diday,  and  Eng,  adv.  .suff. 
-ily.]  Lazily,  dilatorily.  (Adams:  WvrkbtU.-itj.) 

per-CUr'-rent,  a.  [Lat.  percurrens,  pr.  par. 
of  ;'('rf(/rru*=;  to  run  tlnvugh  :  ^jt  =  through, 
and  cnrro  =  to  run.]  Running  through  from 
top  to  bottouL    Obsolete,  except  in  botany. 

"  per-cur'-sdr-y,  a.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng. 
cursory  (q.v.).]  Cursory,  slight,  not  minute  ; 
run;nng  over  slightly  or  cursorily. 


'  por-cfiss',  v.f.  [Lat.  percnssns,  pa.  par.  of 
j<ercntii>  =  to  strike  ^■iok'ntIy,  or  through  and 
through  :  jK-r  =  through,  and  ipinlio  (In  comp. 
-cH^io)  =  to  shake.]  To  strike  against  forcibly; 
to  strike  upon  ;  to  come  in  collision  with. 

"The  slrcnirth  uf  thl»  perciissli.n  consisU-th  rut  much, 
or  more,  in  thu  hardnwH  i»f  the  liody  /«-(<vi««'<f,  iv*  In 
tlio  force  of  the  l»ody  percussing.'— liavou  :  Sat.  Ilitt.. 

percuss'  ion  (ss  as  sh).  >.    [Lat.  1^erc^^mQ, 

tVnin  711/-'.  ii.sscv,  pa.  ]iar,  of /n,/>'Hfio=  to  strike 
violently  |Pi:m:ussl  ;  Fi.  percussion  —  ii\>. 
perr.Hsion ;  lt&\.  percnssioiw.] 

1.  Ordinart/  Language  ; 

L  The  act  of  striking  one  body  against 
another  with  some  violence  ;  forcible  collision, 
specially  such  as  gives  a  sound  or  report. 

"It  is,  therefore,  the  dtie>.gtli  "(  the  pcrfiusion, 
that  is  a  |>iinci))al  c;iU3e  o(  the  touduess  or  noftucss  of 
sounds."— Bttcoii;  Sat.  Ilisl.,  §  19S. 

2.  The  state  of  being  struck  forcibly  to- 
gether; the  shock  produced  by  a  forcible 
collision  of  two  bodies. 

3.  The  etlect  or  impres-sion  of  the  sound  of  a 
collisiv)n  on  the  ear. 

"  The  thunder.like  pere<i$*i<>n  of  thy  aounda." 

t<}take»p. :  Coriotanus.  1.  4. 

*  i.  A  stroke.    (Bacon:  Esstiys;  Of  Knvie.) 
II.  Techniadly : 

1.  Medicine : 

(1)  A  method  of  ])hysieal  examination,  per- 
formed by  gently  striking  some  imrt  of  the 
body— especially  the  chest  or  the  aUlomen— 
with  the  fingers,  or  an  instrument,  to  ascer- 
tain its  healthy  or  diseased  condition.  PioiTy 
advocated  mediate  percussion— that  is,  with  a 
solid  body  which  was  a  good  omdnctor  of 
sound  interposed  between  tlie  hand  of  the  ex- 
aminer and  the  part  exploretl.   [Pleximictkr.] 

(2)  Shampooing,  massage  (q.v.). 

2.  Mii.sic:  An  ingenious  contrivance  whereby 
a  hammer  strikes  the  tongue  of  a  reed  and 
sets  it  in  motion  simultaneously  with  the  ad- 
mission of  air  from  the  wind  chest,  thus  secur- 
ing the  rajiid  speech  of  the  reed.  Wei'e  it  not 
for  the  percussion,  the  reed  would  be  only 
gradually  set  in  motion  by  the  admission  of 
the  current  of  aii-,  and  the  sound  would  not 
instantly  follow  the  striking  of  the  key.  It  is 
commonly  userl  in  harmoniums,  but  has  also 
been  applicvl  to  the  largest  reeds  of  an  organ. 

11(1)  Centre  of  percussion:  [Centre]. 

(2)  ! nstrnments  o/ percussion :  [Instrument, 
s..  II.  \i\. 

(3)  Percussion  of  a  discord: 

MiiAic :  The  striking  of  a  discord,  which 
takes  ]<]iui-  after  its  preparation,  and  which  is 
followrii  Iiy  its  resolution. 

percussion-bullet,  ^. 

Mil. :  A  bullet  containing  an  explosive  sub- 
stance ;  an  exjtlosive  bullet. 

percussion-cap,  s.  [Cap(i),  s.,  IL  1  (&).] 

percussion-fuse.  ^'.  A  fuse  set  in  a 
protei'tili-,  and  tired  iiy  concussion  when  the 
projectile  sti-ikes  tlic  object. 

percussion -grinder,  s.  A  machine  for 
crushing  quartz  or  other  hard  material  by  a 
combined  rubbing  and  pounding  process. 

percusslon-loclc,  .-<. 

Fin'itnns:    A  form  of  gun-lock  in  which  the 

coi-lc  nv  lianriiuT  stril^es  a  fulminate  to  exj'lude 
the  ciiarge. 

percussion-match,  t.  A  match  which 
is  ignited  by  percussion. 

percussion-powder,  ^.     An  explosive 

ignited  \>y  pcreussiun.     [KuLiMlNATE.] 

percussion-Sieve,  s. 

Mitiill.  :  An  apinuatus  for  sorting  ores,  prin- 
cipally tlicsL-  oilead. 

percussion- Stop,  £. 

Mnsii- :  A  sto]t  t'l  tlie  organ,  which  renders 
the  tuncli  like  tliat  nf  the  pianoforte. 

percussion-table,  «. 

Mt'f'ill.  :  A  fiiiin  of  ore-sejinrating apparatus 
consisting  uf  a  sliiihtly  sloping  table  on  which 
stamped  oie  or  metalliferous  sand  is  phiced  to 
be  sorted  by  gravity.  A  stream  of  water  is 
directed  over  the  oie,  and  the  table  is  sub- 
jected to  concussion  at  intervals. 

per-CUS'-sive,  a.  [Fr.  jmrcussif,  fi'oni  Lat. 
percnssu.-i,  pa.  par.  of  pcrcutiA)  =.  to  percuss 
(q.v.);  Ital.  percussivo.]    Striking, i>eruutient. 


per  ou'-tl-ent  (tl  as  bW),  «.  &  s.    [La*- 

yn-iifirns,  pr.    par.  of  /«,';ci(/io  =  to  percuss 

(q.v.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  Striking  ;  having  the  power  or 
quality  of  striking;  percuKsive. 

B.  As  snbst. :  That  which  strikes  or  Iish  the 
]iowcr  of  striking. 

"  Whore  the  air  Iw  the  furcnthnt.  i»ent  or  not  iwn*. 
agaiuHt  a  hard  iKHly,  It  never  v'lveth  nn  exttTloiir 
Sound  :  a-i  If  yott  hlon-  stroiij^ly  with  u  ImiUowcs  at;ain»t 
11  wall."— Uncoil :  jVut.  IlUt.,  t  IIW. 

per'-^y-lite,  s.  [After  the  metallurgist  Dr. 
diilin  I'crcv,  who  analyzed  it,  and  Gr.  M6o% 
(ntltus)  =  i\.\iuw.] 

Min.  :  An  is(unetric  mineral,  occurring  in 
small  cubes,  and  massive.  Ilardm-ss,  2"5 ; 
colour  and  strciik,  sky-blue.  Compns.  :  an 
oxychhiriiie  of  lead  and  copper,  witli  some 
water,  the  suggested  fonnulu  being  (PbCl  + 
PbU)  +  (CuCl  +  CuO)  -f  aq.  Until  recntly, 
repivsented  by  one  specimen  of  unknown 
loc;dity  in  the  Biitish  Museum  collection  ; 
now  foimd  at  the  copper-mini's  of  Namaqua- 
lait'l,  South  Africa. 

^perde,  adv.    [Pardk.] 

t  per-di9 -i  dS9,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  perdix,  genit. 
pcrilie{i&^;  feiu.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -o/fe.] 

Ornith. :  A  family  of  Kasores  (q.v.),  em- 
bracing the  Partridges  and  (jnails,  now  re- 
placed liy  the  Perdicina;  (q.v.). 

per-di-9i'-nse,  5.  7''-  tl^at.  perdix,  genit. 
perditXis) ;  Lat.  fcm.  pi.  ailj.  suff.  -iiice.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  Tetraonidie  (q.v.). 
The  legs  are  bare  ami  the  uostiils  naked,  with 
a  small  horny  skin  on  the  uiqier  margin,  'llie 
genera  are  numeious,  and  almost  world-w  ide 
in  distribution,  being  absent  only  from  tlie 
Pacific  Islands. 

*  per-die',  adv.     [Fr.  jxtrdieu.]    The  same  as 

Pabde  (<i.v.). 

"  Not  tl)  iiiovD  ou,  perdii'.,  is  all  they  can." 

2'iivtnton  :  Castle  •'/  Indolence,  i.  21. 

*  per'-di-lSil,  .''.  [Lat.  perdo^io  lose,  and 
/olinia:=ii  leaf.]  A  plant  which  periodically 
loses  or  drops  its  leaves  ;  a  deciduous  plant  ; 
opposed  to  an  evergreen. 

"  Tlie  va^sion-flower  of  Anierlca  and  the  jasmine  of 
Walaiwr.  wliii-hare  evertTccna  in  their  niitlvecUiiuites, 
hcc-otue  ;t'r(/f/''.</*  "lien  trauspliinted  into  Britain.*  — 
J.  Barton.    ,  Wfbsfi-r.) 

per-di'-tion,    '  per-di~ci-on,    "  per-di- 

Ci'OUn,  s.  [Vv.  perdition,  froni  Lat.  j'cnli' 
ti')n.em,  accus.  of  ^«;rt/i7io  =<lestruction,  from 
perdllns,  ]ia.  ]>ar.  of  peiilo  =  to  lose  utterly,  to 
destroy,  from  per  =  through,  and  do  —  to 
give  ;  Sp.  2i'i>'dicion  ;  Ital.  perdi::ione.] 

1.  Utter  destruction  ;  entire  ruin. 
"Importing  the   mere   nenlittiin  of    the   Turkish 

acet.'—Hhakcit). :  Otlu-llo,  ii.  2. 

2.  Specif. :  The  utter  loss  of  the  soul,  or  of 
final  happiness  in  a  futui'e  state  ;  eternal 
death,  future  misery. 

"  If  one  is  doomed  to  Ufe.  nud  another  to  perdition, 
we  are  not  born  that  we  may  be  ]ud)^eil,  but  we  are 
judged  before  we  are  hotn.'—Jortin,  Din.  2, 

*3.  Loss. 

"W'ith  the  perdicion  of  theyr  treasure  that  tU«l 
\o\'e."—U<ildcn  Hoke.  let.  2. 

"  1.  The  cause  of  ruin  or  destruction. 


*  pcr-di'-tion-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  perdition ; 
■able]     Fit  f  u-  or  worthy  of  perdition. 

per'-dix,  ^^  [Lat.,  from  (Jr.  n-epSif  (]tcrdix)  = 
a  partridge.] 

1,  Ornith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Perdicinw  (q.v.).  Bill  short  or  nm- 
derate,  vaulted,  witli  tip  of  upper  mandible 
often  produced  beyond  hiwer.  Nostrils  lia.sal, 
partly  covered  above  by  a  vaulted  naked  mem- 
l)rane.  Region  near  theeyes  naked,  papillose. 
Tarsi  niodeiate  or  somewhat  long,  mbust, 
covered  in  fiont  with  a  double  row  of  siutes. 
Anieiior  toes  joined  at  the  base  by  meiiibianc. 
Tail  iimstly  ronnded,  short,  with  fourteen  or 
eightci  n  featlicra.  Wings  short,  with  f'lUrtli 
quill  mostly  (more  rarely  thiid,  or  second  and 
third)  longest  of  all.  Wallace  estimates  tlie 
immber  of  species  at  three,  of  whicli  one, 
I'crdij:  cinercay  the  Common  Partridge,  is 
British. 

2.  Palecont.  :  [Pal,eoperdi.x]. 

'per-du',  'per-due,  «.  &  s.  [Fr.  perdu, 
fern,  perdue,  pa.  jiar.  of  j>ertire  (Lat.  pC)"t/o)  = 
to  lose,  to  destroy.] 


l>oil,  tt^ ;  poi^t,  jo^Vl :  cat,  9ell.  cborus,  9hin,  bench :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    ph 
-€ian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  :  -tion,    sion  —  zhtin.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &.c.  —  bel,  doL 


22i 


4ftO 


perduellion— perennity 


A«  As  t'lijet'tiif  ; 

1.  lAi»t  to  MJKlit.  liiiMen,  concfnied,  in  am- 
l.iish.    (•ItMii'ially  with  tlic  vitU  to  /rV.) 

'■H|«Tk''  lyiug  jfnltte  for  ft  \tny.'—H>»itlt:  llreiqf 

2.  Lost  in  character;  nlwinflonpil.  ifrklfss. 
diwi|i(.Tat*'. 

"  A  fM-rdK^  cnptAiu 
Full  of  my  ffttlirr'a  diuv»r," 

JtrtMfn.  *  Ftet. :  iMgal  Sutjtft.  i.  t 

B.  As  s>if*stantiir  : 

1.  ouv  wlio  is  plnccd  ""  the  watdi  ur  in 
ainlm^li. 

"  Ab  tur  tKntift— 
Sotiif  citulcv  Boua't]  flftli  linxviiht  cuiichntit  In  a  ili<n  .  . . 
8butni  how  Uivy  lie  i'  th'  Hfltl." 

Vartwright :  Th*  OrvHuary.  It.  I. 

2.  A  soliiiev  sent  on  n  forlorn  hoi»e  (Fr.  un 
eii/ni(  |tr-ix/M) ;  hence,  t>ne  in  a  desi>«nite  t'lisi-. 

"To  wfttch,  |Kior  perdu. 
With  thu  tliiu  hfliii."         .Sft'itrt;*. ;  l.<rnr.  iv   T. 

per-du-el'Dt-^n,  ■«.     Ii*'»t.  ^^nbtfUin,  from 

IHTilii'rlUs  —  an  enemy  Oiirryiii^  tm  war  :  />rr  = 
tliruiijih,  and  WticZ/rnji,  orig,  furnt  o(  Mliivi  = 
war.  I 
i'iril  Lrtic:  Treason  (q. v.)- 
'  per'-du-lOUS,  ".     (I-it.   ;»*-n/»»=to   lose,   to 
.l.str.'y.'|    l-ost ;  tliruwn  awny.    [Pkkdition.] 

■■  Then'  nmy  !•<•  comp  mnmlerluK  prrdulom  wUliw  n( 
kiiiiwik  llH|H»^»i^lUitit■».'— Wru>nA(«rt. 

'per-dur-a-bfl'-i-tj^,  s.    tPKRDi-RABi.K.l 

1  he   (|unhty'  or   state   uf  Iwing    iwrdurable  ; 
tliinibliMK'Ss,  lnstin(;ncs8. 

■•Ye    6cim-ii     U>    gt'tteii    you    n   perdtirabilitie."— 
t  Sniirrr  •  BofCiut.hk.  11. 

'  per-diir'-a-ble,  ".  (Fr.,  from  iJit.  jtrnlui-o 
=  to  la.st :  pn-  =  through,  and  tliiro  =  to  last ; 
Sp.  )ifr<lin\Me;  Ital.  jx-iiltn-abile.]  Very  last- 
ing, durable  or  continuing  ;  everlasting. 

'■Tlio  U'vc  of  Gwl.  niul  the  lU-slrliig  o(  tlie  loyv  per- 
il-ir.ibf,-.'  —Chniiccr:   I'cfaones  Talf. 

•  per'-du-ra-bly,  adv.     [Eng.  ■in'rihtniMl*'); 

-/i/.l     in'  ;i  iV-rilurable  manner  ;  durably,  last- 
inglv. 

■■  Why  uuiild  he  fur  the  momeiitftry  trick 
Oc  p'rr<liir-it>li/  fliit^l?* 

.^fiKciji.  ,    .Wf'iiiiri-/<>r  .V'-<i*iirr.  Hi.  I 

•per  diir  an9e,'^per  dur  aunce, ' per- 
dur  a  tion.  .^.  [Lat.  ^..n/,n-..  =  t..  last.) 
1,1'Hg  ctintinuanue  ;  dunibleness.  [Pekdik- 
AHi.t;.| 

•■  l-'jirre  above  the  pmliirituiirc  of  hen  vena," 

fither:  tieivH  I'stihru.  Pa.  cxxxiv..  }<t.  2. 

'per-diire',  i-.t.  [LM.  jirrduro.]  To  last  for 
;i  I. .11^  time;  to  be  perdurable. 

•  per-dy",  adv.    (Perdif,.! 

■  pere.  v.f.    [Appear.]    To  appear. 

'Tlie  Koate  must*  perc  ftgeyiie."— -VS'.  Cantab.  //,, 
ii.  a?.  f.».  32. 

•  pere,  s.    IPeer,  s.]    An  equal ;  a  peer. 

"  In  the  world  was  iioii  her  f>m'." 

Jiomauce  of  Athelitoo. 

•per  e  gal.  'per-e'-gaU,  *  par-in- 
Callg,  "-  A'  ^.  ^l'ri,f.  jw'-.  and  Fr.  i'jal  " 
equal  (.VV.).j 

A.  As  <ulj. :  Equal  in  all  jmints  or  respects. 

"  Whilom  thou  wjw  jjrrcrjal  to  the  Ijest." 

Hi>cnter :  ShepheariU  Ciileiuter;  Aiijittt. 

B.  As  .tubst. :  An  e<inal. 

"  Whau  atroiige  doth  mete  with  lii9  perrffaU~ 

Ll/tlgalc :  iSiVffc  o/  J'lvj/  { 1555).  sig.  P.  v. 

'  per'-e-grate,  r.t.  [Lat.  pcretjer.minH.pere- 
ijii  =  one  who  is  on  a  journey  ;  Eng.  suit",  -ttte.] 
To  traverse. 

"He  had  jun-eijTttted  All  the  vrorU\"—Cil'il :    Ei'aK- 
num.  A}toph.,  p  2',tr. 

'per-e-grin-atc,  r.i.  [Lat.  jHirgrhifitii.<, 
pa.  par.  of  j^rajrinor  =  U.i  travel  in  foreign 
parts,  firmi  ]w}cgrimis^=  foreign.] 

1.  To  travel  from  place  to  i)lace,  or  from 
one  country  to  another. 
;>.  To  live  in  foreign  countries. 

'  per' -  e  -  girin  -  ate,  a.  [PKRi:r;BiNATE,  ?■.! 
Foreign;  liaviii'' travelled ;  foreign  in  nature 
or  manners. .  i^iakcsji. :  Love'. <  lAibnur's  Lost. 
V.  1.) 

per  e-grin-a'-tion,    "  per-e-grin-a-ci- 

on,  ■-  ,  Fr.,  from  I-.at.  jyrniriiKitioDCiu.  aerns. 
ol'  I'trfijrhmtio  =  a  travelling  about,  from 
/i^reifriiintus,  pa.  par.  of  pc irfiri no r  =  to  peie-- 
grinate  (q.v.). ]     [Pilohim.|; 

1.  A  travelling  about ;  a  wandering  from  one 
l>lac<'  to  another,  or  one  country  t(»  another. 

"To  conceive  the  tnie  [ilensure  of  ix-rfarinaihii  "— 
ffotrftt :  Lrtfrrt.  l>k.  i..  let.  1. 

2.  A  living  nrsoiuurniii|..'iii  foreign  countries. 


p£r'-Q-grin-a-tdr.  f.  lUl..  fromj-rrf;/.- 
tmtm,  i>a.  par.  of  ;irrr<;ri»im-.l  One  who  travels 
or  sojfmrns  in  foreign  countries. 

"  He  make*  himself  a  Brent  percQrhmtor.'—Cfntni- 
bon  :  On  Cn-dtitilif.  \\  06. 

pSr'-egrine.  ■  per-©  grin,  ".  &  s.     [Fr. 

,M-mjri„,  from  l^it,  }H-miri,i»s  =  foreign,  from 
jyrfj/rc  =  abn)ad  ;  ftp.  A:  Ital.  jurajritm.) 

•A.  Asttfij. :  Foreign  :  not  native  ;  extrinsic  : 
derived  lh)ni  external  sources. 

"  Tlip  received  oi.inh-ii.  that  ]mtrifnction  ia  tynised 
hy  coUl  or  ;«T.v»-<"e  and  i.rvt<Tim(>intl  heat,  la  but 
nuffatiou."— fldn.H  .   \<it.  UM..  S  KUU, 

B.  As  subset.  :  A  pi'ifgrine  falcon. 

•'Still  won  theghlniidi.  from  tht- iM-rfffrin." 

tin-wiif     l.'vitituuin'i  ruitoratt,  h.  2S. 

peregrine -falcon,  .•;.    [Falcon.] 

■  per-e-grin  i  ty,  ^.  (Fr.  jwrinrinitv,  from 
hul. Itnijiiiiil'itrnt. nccns.  of  jferegrinitti.t,  from 
j.f*r3//)iK.s  =  foreign  ;  Sp.  jwrrifviniihtd ;  Ital. 
jtere'jrinita.] 

1.  Tlie  quality  or  .state  of  being  foreign  or 
sti-ange ;  foreignness,  strangeness. 

"  These  peoi)le  .  .  .  inayhnvc  soTnething  of  a  pfvf- 
gritiity  in  their  dinlect."— y"ft»j«o)(  in  UmtwU  :  Tjtir  to 
'the  llfliridfi  {ed.  '.indl.  p.  HO. 

2.  Travel,  wandering. 

"A  new  removal,  what  we  nmv  call  his  thinl  pen'- 
yriiuf.',.  h(Ml  t-  Ih-  <lecUU-d  on.'  — Cnr/i^fe.  J.'/v  of 
.Ste^riiirj,  l>t.  ii..  eh.  vi. 

per-e-gri'-noiis,    «.      [Lat.    pcregnnns  — 
foreign.] 
Bot. :  Wandering,  dilViise.    (I'axlnn). 

pe-reir'-ine,  .'•■.     [Urn/.  Pfreir(a);  -Inc.] 

Clii:iii. :  An  .'ilkaloid  oecuiriiiL^  in  the  Mrk 
of  Pao  Pereira  (("((//.xu  incdita),  ;iu  apocyan- 
ceous  tree  growing  in  the  Brazilian  forests. 
It  possesses  feVirifugal  itroperties.    {IVatts.) 

per  el,  ■.     [Peril.] 
'  pere  les,  c.    [Peeuless.] 
pe  relle',  >.    [Perella.] 

per  el-ous*  *  per-e-louse,  c  [Perilous.] 

per-empt',  v.t.     [Lat.  peremptns,  pa.  par.  of 
/.-■,>  j/(r,,  ;»■;•/ H(r>  =  to  de.stroy ;  ^XT  =  thoroughly, 
antl  cmo  =  to  take  away.] 
La  ir :  To  kill,  to  crush,  to  destroy,  to  quash. 

"  Nor  ia  it  any  objection,  that  the  cause  of  appenl  is 
pereiiiptiui  by  the  ileseitiou  i)f  au  vi,^\Ki\.\."—A!/fiffc: 
Parenjon. 

'  per-enip'-tion(/' silent),  s.    [Lat.  jnremptio, 
from  peraitptus;  Vr.jwremption.]     [Perempt.] 
Law  :  A  crushing,  a  quashing, 

"This  peyvniption  of  instance  wjis  introduced  in 
favour  i>f  the  imblick.  lest  suita  should  l)e  rendered 
perjwtual."— .1i//(/fe ;  I'arcrgon. 

per'-emp-tor-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ppn-wptorir  ; 
.-///.]  In  a  peieniptory  manner ;  absoliitt'ly, 
]iositively  ;  in  a  manner  precluding  or  not  ad- 
mitting of  question  or  hesitation. 

"He  .  .  .  somewhat  pej-empturily  ordered  him  to 
make  another. '—('mmW/ «  J'echniciti  Educator,  pt.  xi., 
I..  -iV^. 

per'-emp-tor-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perem^itorri ; 
•  iics.'i.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  per- 
emptory ;  absolute  decision  ;  dogmatism,  posi- 
tiveness. 

"  Peremptorhtets  is  of  two  sorts;  the  one  a  magis- 
tenalnesa  in  matters  of  opinion  ;  tlie  other  a  poditive- 
iiess  in  relating  matters  ui  fact."— fr  or.  of  the  7'ongiie. 

per'-emp-tor-Jr,  «.       [Fi-.  pcremptoire,  from 

Lat.  peremptorins  =  (1)  deadly,  (*2)  final,  eou- 

elusive,  from  peremjitor  =  a  destroyer;  Sp.  & 

lth\.  jKremtorio ;  Port,  peremptorio.]  [Perempt.] 

I.  Ordinni'jf  La)ignage : 

1.  Precluding  or  not  admitting  of  question, 
expostulation,  or  liesitation ;  absolute,  posi- 
tive, decisive,  conclusive. 

"  That  challenge  did  t-oo  jteremptory  aeeme." 

Spe liter :  /'.  t{..  III.  vlli.  16. 

2.  Expressive  of  positiveness  or  absoUite 
decision. 

"  She  desire<l  me  to  sit  still,  quite  in  her  old  j>i-i- 
einpfnyi/  tone  "— C.  ttruiitc :  Jane  Eyre,  ch,  x\l. 

3.  Fully  resolved  ;  determined,  resolute. 

■*To-morrow  de  in  rendiness  to  go  : 
ExcuNC  it  not,  f"r  1  am  perrtnjitori/." 

.SJiakexp.  :  Titxi  Oeitth-nwn,  i.  H. 

•  4.  Positive  in  opinion  or  judgment;  dog- 
matical. 

II.  Lfnv:  Final,  determinate  :  as,  A  peremp- 
tiiri/  action  or  exeeittion  ;  tliat'is,  one  which 
can  neither  be  lein-wed  oi'  altered. 

peremptory  -  challenge,  5.      [Cn.\L- 

LEs-r.i-:,.s.,1].l 


peremptory ~ day,  '■ 

Jim  :  .\   itrerisi-  lime  wlieTi  a  business  by 

nil<'  ofcnuil   oll^bt    to  be  .spoken  to. 

peremptory  defences.  .^.  pL 

Scijis  LiiK-  :  I'ositive  allegations,  M'hieli 
ainuunt  to  u  denial  of  the  right  of  the  opposite 
party  to  take  action. 

peremptory  -  mandamus,  5.     [Mas- 

peremptory-paper,   . 

/,'(('■:  A  eourt  jiap.-r  containing  a  list  of  all 
motions,  &:c.  whieli  are  \tt  be  disposed  of 
before  .-tny  other  Inisine.ss.     (IVharton). 

peremptory-pleas,  -•■.  j'i- 

Lkii- :  Pleas  whicli  are  founded  on  some 
matter  tending  to  impeach  the  right  of  actioii 
it.self. 

peremptory-writ,  s. 

Lmr  :  Asjiecies  of  original  writ  wluch  directs 
the  sliei  itf  tu  cause  the  defendant  to  appear  in 
court  without  any  option  given  him,  provided 
the  plaintifl"  gives  the  sheritt' security  effectu- 
ally to  prosecute  his  claim. 

pe-ren-chy-ma  .^.     [Gr.  mjpa  {perfi)=t* 
pouch,  and  tYxv/ia  (i^ngrhumo)  ■=  'du  infusion.) 
Dot. :  The  amylaceous  granules  of  a  plant 
tissue. 

*  per-en-diire',  v.I.  [Pref.  pcr-^  and  Eng. 
pfK/jtre  (q.v.).]  To  last  for  ever  or  for  a  loiij^ 
time. 

"  pe-ren-nate,  r.t.  [Cf.  jierennial.]  To  con- 
tinue, to  i<rolong,  to  renew.  {Money  MttJtterA 
all  riiiinj^,  l(30S,  p.  ll>.) 

pe-ren'-ni-al,  c  &  s.  [Lat.  pe>-e7ini(s)  = 
lasting,  from  per  —  thr()Ugh,  and  f(7niHs=a 
yeai- ;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -al ;  O.  Fr.  jierenne;  Ital. 
jicrcinw  ;  sp.  perenne,  perenmiL] 

A,  vis  adjective  : 

I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lasting  or  continuing  without  cessatmiii 
throughout  the  year  ;  lasting. 

"Tlie  nature  of  its  welU  sujiiilied  by  perciNiidr 
sources."— i"'(«Wcc.'  /tatff.  vol,  i.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  Continuing  without  stop  or  intermission  : 
unceasing,  perpetual. 

"The 7>crc»»m?  existence  of  bodies  incorporate." — 
Ditrke :  French  Jtemliitiou. 

II.  Botany: 

1,  (See  extract.) 

'•  PeiTniiial  I'l.ints  are  such  whose  roots  will  nbide- 
miinv  year«,  whether  they  retJiiii  their  leaves  in. 
winter  or  not."— -l/i7/cr:  Oirrdeners'  Diftionnry. 

2.  (Of  a  leaf):  Evergreen.    {Mlrbel) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  7,(7.  (C  Bot,:  A  plant  that  continues  for 
many  years. 

■;  A  plant,  as  a  rule,  exhausts  it«elf  by  the- 
effort  of  tlowering,  but  trees  and  shrubs  do  not 
flower  till  they  have  acquired  strength  enongli- 
to  bear  this  strain,  Tliey  are  perennials,  con- 
tinuing to  exist,  thou;;h  they  flower  every 
year.  S'arimis  plants,  like  Trup'mhnn  viaji's  or 
Mhahilis  Jah'i'fi,  anuua.\  in  English  gardens^ 
become  perennial  in  hotter  climates. 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  that  is  lasting  or  endur- 
ing. 

pe-ren'-ni-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jKrenniaJ ;  -hi.] 
In  a  j'erennial  manner  ;  so  as  to  \ie  perennial 
or  lasting  ;  continually,  unceasingly. 

pe-ren-ni-bran-chi-a'-ta,   s.   pi.      [Lnt 
jicrennis  =  enduring,  and  51od.  Lat.  branchiatir. 
(,l.v.).] 

ZooJ.  :  A  group  of  the  sub-order  Ichthyoidea 
(q.v.).  There  are  two  families,  Sirenidte  and 
ProteidiE  ;  sometimes  a  third,  Menobranchid;e. 
is  doubtfully  added.  They  liave  long  bodies, 
short  limbs,  the  hinder  pair  sometimes  absent ;, 
branch ia-  and  gill-clelts  persistent  in  all. 
Usually  there  are  sui>erior  maxillary  borte.-s 
and  tlie  I'alate  is  anmd  with  teeth. 

pe-ren-ni-bran  -chi-ate,  ".  &  s.  [Peren- 
muran'chiata.) 

A.  As  Oil}.:  Having  the  branchite  or  gills 
permanent  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Perenni- 
branchiat,a. 

B.  .'Is  sttbst.  :  Any  individual  amphibian  of 
the  section  Perennibranchiata  (q.v.). 

'  pe-ren'-ni-ty,  s.  [Fr.  jicrennite,  from  Lat. 
pcri'iinifiifem,  aeeus.  of  jy^roinitas,  from  ?)Pn'(i- 
nj.<  =  lasting,  perennial  (q.v.).j     The  quality 


f^te,  fSt,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wpu;  worU,  who,  son ;  mutOf  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot» 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


pererration— perfectly 


4.')1 


■.•r  slatu  i>f  being  perennial;  an  enduring  or 
lasting  throughout  the  year  without  ceasing  ; 
perpetuity. 

■'That  springs  have  their  origin  from  thosea,  ami 
not  frum  niiiis  ftij<l  vapmirs,  I  conclude  from  the>^c- 
i-OH»i/t/of  divers  apriugs." — Dcrlutm:  I'liyiico-l'lu-vtugy , 
l.k.  iii..  th.  V. 

'  per-er-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  perermius,  pa. 
"par.  of  paxrro  —  to  wamler  over  or  througli  : 
jH^r  =  tlirough,  and  erro  =  to  wander.]  A 
wandering,  rambling,  or  straying  in  various 
places. 

"Ti>  spend  our  dayes  ia  a  perpetual /jcrerrafiiwi."— 
lip.  J/iitl .    Ei>.  ii..  dec.  5. 

pe-res''ki-a»  s.  [Named  after  Nicholas 
Pi'-resk,  nf  Aix-en-Provence,  aloverof  botany.] 
Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pereskida*.-  Tlie  fruit  of  I'erfslhi  (fculratu,  the 
gooseberry  shrub,  or  BarbaiIiK.-s  gim.si'licrry,  i.s 
(^■aten.  The  plant  is  almnt  tifUni  ft<-t  higli. 
and  grows  in  the  West  Indies.  The  leaves  of 
i'.  Bleo,  the  Bleo  of  New  Granada,  are  used  as 
salad. 

pe-res'-ki-dae,  -''.  ;>/.  [Mod.  Lat.  2>(^''fsK'"): 
Lilt,  feiii.  pi.  ailj,  suH'.  -idir.] 

!<!>t. :  A  family  of  Cactaceie  (q.v.). 

per  -feet,  '  par  fit,     par-fyt.    par-fite, 
per-fit,  ■  per-fite,  a.  &  ^^     (O.  Fr.  parjit, 

jxi'/rit,  jHi )faict {Fr. ]xiifait)y  from  Lat. ]ier/tctus 
-^  ).t.iii[ilete  ;  prop.  pa.  par.  oi perficio  =  to  do 
tliuroughly,  to  complete  :  jwr=  througli,  and 
j"f:io=  ti.)'do  ;  Sp.  per/ecto;  ItaL  jier/dto ;  Tort. 
p'^r/eito.] 

A.  As  arJjectii'c : 

1.  Bit'iight  to  an  eud,  consummation,  or 
Ci'iiipletiou  ;  finished,  complete ;  furnislied 
<  Mtiiph'trly  witliall  its  parts  ;  neither  defective 
ii>'i  ix-dundant. 

:;.  Having  all  properties  or  qualities  neces- 
sary to  its  nature  or  kind  ;  of  tlie  best,  liighest, 
or  most  complete  kind  or  type;  withnut  di- 
lieiency,  fault,  or  blemish  ;  Hnished,  eunsiini- 
niate  ;  incapable  of  being  improved  upon. 

'■  Nor  nautiiig  is  the  brown  October,  drawn, 
Mature  and  pcrftcC,  fruiu  his  dark  retreat." 

Thomson  :  Autumn.  520. 

3.  Complete  in  moral  excellence ;  pure, 
blameless. 

■■  Be  ye,  therefore,  perfect,  even  as  your  Father  wbich 
is  iu  he.-LVeu  ia  perfect."— Matthew  v.  43. 

4.  Fully  informed,  fully  skilled  or  accom- 
plished, expert. 

"  That  pretty  Welsh 
I  am  too  perfect  in." 

Sbakesp.  :  1  J/enry  1\'.,  iii.  1. 

*  o.  Well-informed,  certain,  sure. 

■'  Thmi  art  perfect  tlieii,  our  shii*  hatU  touch'd  upon 
The  deserts  of  Bohemia?  " 

Shakv»p.  :  Winter's  Tfiie,  iii.  3, 

6.  Sound,  unimpaired. 

■ '  I  fear  I  am  not  perfect  iu  my  mind." 

Shtikenp. :  Lear.  iv.  7. 

'  7.  Having  one's  wish  or  wishes  satisfied  ; 
liappy,  contented. 

"Might  we  but  have  that  happiness  .  .  .  we  should 
think  ourselvtjs  for  ever  perfect."— :ihakesji. :  Timon 
of  Athens,  L  2. 

*  8.  Full,  ripe,  mature. 

*■  Sons  of  perfect  age."         Sliakesp.  :  Lear,  i.  2. 

'  9.  Right,  correct. 

"  Richard  might  create  a  perfect  giiess." 

Shnkesp. .  3  Iteiiry  S\'..  iii.  I. 

B.  .\s  suhskintive : 

'■nnn.  :  The  perfect  tense  (q.v.). 

perfeet  cadence,  5. 

,U)«(c :  An  authentic  or  plagal  cade.'ce. 
[Cadenxe.] 

perfect-concord,  ^^ 

Music:    A    c<iiiiiiioii    chord    in   its   original 

l-nsition. 

perfect-consonance,  s. 

Music  :  The  consonance  produced  by  the 
ihitrvals  fourth,  fifth,  or  octave. 

perfect-flower,  5. 

I'.iit.  :  A  flower  having  a  calyx,  a  corolla, 
and  one  or  more  stamens  and  pistils. 

perfect-interval,  s. 

Music :  One  of  the  purest  and  simi>Iest 
kinds  of  intervals,  as  fourths  and  lifths  when 
ill  their  must  i-nnsonant  forms.  ('_'.  H.  11. 
i'"rnj,  in  linn-c.)     [[STKRVAL,  s.,  IL] 

perfect-num'ber,  s.  a  number  in  which 
the  sum  of  all  its  divisors,  or  aliquot  parts, 
equals  the  number  itself:  thus,  i.i  is  a  perfect 
number,  since  1  +  i3  +  3  =  0 ;  so  also  is  '2y. 


perfect- tense,  .'^. 

ilriim. :  \  tense  which  expresses  an  action 

completed. 

*  perfect-time.  s. 

Music  :  An  old  name  for  triple  lime. 
perfect-trust.  ,^. 

I.nn' :  An  r\i.'cuttd  trust. 

per  -feet,    "  per  -fit,    *  per-  fyght,    vj. 

iPllKfl-XT.  (f.l 

1;  To    finish   or   complete,   so   as   to   have 
nothing    wanting;  to  give  to  anything   all 
that   is  requisite  to  its  nature  or  kind  ;    to 
make  cmuplete  or  consunnnate. 
"  Our  kiiowleilge,  which  is  liere  begun. 
Hereafter  uiiist  hepi-rfectett  in  Henv'n." 

Davies:  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  s,  :iO. 

2.  To  make  fully  skilled,  informed,  or  ex- 
pert ;  to  instruct  fully. 

•'Apollo,  perfect  me  in  the  characters," 

Mhakesp. :  Pericles,  iii.  2. 

per-fec-ta'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  perfect ;  -f(?/o».] 
The  act  or  j.rocess  of  bringing  to  perfection  ; 
111.'  state  of  being  brought  to  perfection. 

per'-fect-er,  s.  (Kng.  p>erfcct,  v.;  -cr.]  One 
wlio  makes  perfect ;  one  who  brings  to  per- 
fection. 

"Looking  up  unto  Jesus,  the  captain  and  perfectcr 
ill  our  faith."— ZfujTow.-  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  31. 

Per-fec'-ti,  ■*^.  pL  [Lat.,  nom.  pi.  of  p&rfectus.] 
lPf:Ri--i;cT,  ((.] 

Church  Hist.:  A  name  assumed  by  the 
stricterCatharistsofthetwelfth  and  thirteenth 
centuries.  They  ]trofessed  to  live  an  ex- 
tremely strict  life,  in  imitation  of  Jesus  and 
His  disciples. 

*  per-fec-ti-bil'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  perfectible; 
-iini.]    I  >ne  who  supports  or  holds  the  doctrine 

ofperfeL'tiliility. 

Per-fec-tib'-il-ist,  s.    [Eng.  perf€ctihil(ihj) ; 

-iS/.] 

1.  Cburdi  //j5/.  (/'O:  A  generic  designation  for 
any  Cliristians  holding  the  doctrine  that  per- 
fection is  attainable  iu  this  life.  This  doctrine 
is  often  suiq>orted  by  a  reference  to  1  Cor. 
ii.  6;  but  the  oi  TeAetot(=the  perfect)  are 
those  admitted  to  the  highest  grace  (to  TcActoe), 
the  Eucharist.  But  many  divines  have  held 
that  by  contemplation  and  devotion  the  soul 
becomes  so  united  to  God  that  all  that  is 
sinful  in  it  is  annihilated,  and  it  participates 
in  the  divine  perfection.  This  was  held  by 
the  Molinists,  the  Jansenists,  the  German 
Mystics,  from  whom  it  passed  to  the  English 
Metliodists. 

~        "  Perfectibilists    in    theory   ai-e    very    often    Anti- 
nouiiaus  iu  practice."— /i/wji^  .■  JJict.  Sects,  p.  422. 

2.  Hist.  {PI):  The  same  as  Illumjnati,  0. 
(q.v.). 

per-fec-ti-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  perfectihillte, 
from  j/er/cf/iTj/L' =:  perfectible  (q.v.);  Sp.  per- 
fcctibilidad;  Itiil.  perfectibHit-'t.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  perfect ;  the  capacity  or 
]iowtT  of  arriving  at  a  state  of  perfection, 
intellectually  or  morally. 

%  Doctrine  of  perfectibility :  [Perfectibil- 

IST]. 

'  per-fect-i-ble,  rr.    [Fr.]    Capable  of  be- 

cominj:;  or  uf  being  made  perfect,  intellectually 
or  morally. 

per'-fect-ing,  pr.  p<'n:,  a.,  Sis.     [Perfect,  s.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  cC"  particip.  adj. :    (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantire : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  or  process  of  bring- 
ing to  perfection  or  completion. 

2.  Print.:  Printing  the  second  side  of  asheet. 
perfecting-machine. ''. 

I'rint.:  A  machine  in  which  the  paper  is 
printed  on  bi.th  sides  lit-fore  its  dt-livery. 

per-fec -tion,  *  per-fec-ci-on, '  per-fec- 

Ci-OUn,  s.  [Fr.  perfection,  fri-ui  Lat.  j-cr- 
ffc/iniiriii,  ace.  of  ptrfectiii—  a  completing; 
i'vi.nii  perfectus  ;  Sp.  pcrfecclon;  Ital.  pcrfczionc] 
[Perfect,  ((.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perfect; 
a  state  of  completeness  or  thoroughness,  in 
which  nothing  is  wanting  which  is  necessary  ; 
perfect  skill,  develoi'ment,  or  excellence  ;  tlie 
liighest  possible  stage  or  degree  of  moral  or 
other  excellence. 


2.  Oil"'  wliM  or  thai  winch  \^  pi-rfeet  ;  i 
perfect  being. 

"That  will  confeaa  perfection  no  cnuld  trr." 

Shakeip.:  Othello,  1   3 

3.  An  excellent  quality,  endowment,  tir 
acquirement. 

'■  Ve  wonder  how  thin  nnble'dninozi'll 
So  greni  jierfcvtivns  dhl  la  her  luuiplU'." 

.Spe.iier.    f.  v..  [M.  vl,  I. 

*  4.  An  inlierent  attribute  of  supreme  or 
divine  excellence. 

"  5.  Performance,  execution, 

"  It  will  grow  to  A  most  iiroHpernuB  ;»i!'r/»'r(toii." 

Sh'tketp.  :  Measure  for  J/cttsure.  111.  I. 

1[  To  perfection:  Completely ;  in  the  IiigJicst, 
fullest,  or  most  perfect  degree  ;  perfectly. 
■•  Canst  thou  find  out  the  Almighty  to  perfection  r' 
—Job  xl.  7. 

'  per-fec'-tion,  r.t.  [Perfection,  s.]  T<» 
make  perfect ;  to  bring  to  perfection  ;  to 
prrfiH-t.     {Povle  :  The  Oratorio,  i.) 

per-fec -tion-al,  o.  [Eng.  perfection  ;  -<//.] 
Made  perfect  ;  perfect. 

■'  Now  tliis  life  eternal  may  be  looked  upon  un-Ier 
three  considenttiuna :  a»  Uiitial,  as  purtiid,  and  ju 
perfect  tonal." — Peurson  :  On  the  Creed,  art.  1". 

'  per-fec' -tion-ate,  r.t.  [Eng.  perfection; 
-ate.\     T(j  make  perfect ;  to  perfect. 

"He  li.aa  fnunded  an  academy  for  tlie  proj^reas  and 
prrfectiomitiii'j  of  p/iintiug."— ^rjdeii  .*  Art  of  Paint- 
ing. §  24. 

"  per-fec-tion-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  perfecthm  ; 
■ation.]  The  actof]ierfecting  or  making  peifect. 

■  per-fec'-tion-a-tor,  5.  [Eng.  perfxtiov- 
itt{e);  -or.]  One  who  makes  perfect;  a  per- 
fecter. 

per-fec'-tion-ifm,  s.  [Eng.  perfection  :  -ism.\ 
The  doctrine  or  teaching  of  the  Perfection- 
ists (q.v.). 

Per-fec'-tion-ist,  «.  &  s.     [Eng.  perfection  ; 

■id.\ 

A,  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  sect  described  under  B.  2. 

■■  A  Perfectionist  brother  iu  Oneida."— ifcpwcrl* 
Di.ton  :  Sete  A  mericu  led.  8th),  p.  353.     , 

B.  As  substantive : 
Ecclcs.  &  Church  Hisloi'y: 

1,  One  who  believes  in  the  possibility  of 
living  without  sin  ;  a  perfectibilist. 

"Amongst  the  hisrheat  puritan  perfectionists,  you 
shall  find  i^eople,  of  fifty,  threescore  and  fuut-ucore 
ye.ar9  old,  not  able  to  give  that  account  of  tlieir  faith, 
wliich  you  might  liave  had  liereUtfore  from  a  boy  of 
nine  or  t<n\." —South  :  Sermons,  vol.  v.,  ser.  I. 

2.  Any  member  of  an  American  sect  of 
Antinomian  Communists,  which  was  founded 
about  1S54,  by  John  Hmnphrey  Noyes,  who 
had  been  an  Independent  minister  at  Yale 
College,  New  Haven.  He  proft.-t.sL-d  to  have  dis- 
covered from  the  writings  of  St.  Paul  that  all 
Christian  sects  were  in  spiritual  darkness,  and 
determined  to  establish  a  church  of  liis  own. 
He  founded  a  comnmnity  at  Oneida  Creek, 
and  others  subsequently  at  Wnllingford,  New 
Haven,  and  New  York,  in  order  to  carry  out 
what  he  asserted  to  be  a  divinely  re\ealeii 
system  of  society,  based  on  tlie  following 
principles :  (1)  Itecomiliation  with  God ; 
(2)  salvation  from  sin  ;  (:J)  bn-therliood  of  man 
and  woman ;  and  (4)  community  of  labour, 
and  of  its  fruits.  Tliey  are  called  also  Bible 
Communists  and  Free  Lovers.  [Marriage, 
^f  (2),  Princeite.  J 

■■  a  Perfectionist  Itnows  no  law  ;  neither  th;.t  pi» 
uouuced  from  Sinal,  and  repeated  from  fierizlm.  nor 
that  which  isaduiinistered  from  Washington  and  New 
\ut\iL"— it  ep  worth  ifixon :  A'eto  America  (cd-  8th),  p.  3St 

'  per-fec'-tion-ment,  s.  [Eng.  perfection; 
■meat.]     The  state  of  being  perfect. 

"  per  -  feet  -  ive,  o.  [Eng.  perfect;  -ive.\ 
Tending  or  conducing  to  make  perfect,  or  U> 
bring  to  perfection.    (Followed  by  of.) 

"  C-'Ufiequently  the  pleaaurea  perfective  of  those  Act-» 
arc  iil.su  dlffereut  ■— fi('rA-i-?ci/ ;  .ilciphron,  dial,  ii.,  $  U. 

per -feet' -ive-ly,  ndv.  [Eng.  jterfective;  •/.'/. 1 
in  a  perfective  manner;  iu  such  a  manner  a.-i 
to  bring  to  perfection. 

•■  As  virtue  is  seated  fuudamcntnlly  in  the  intellect, 
so  perfertivly  in  the  fancy."— Orew ."  Vosmo.  Sucrj , 
lil(.  il.  ch.  vii. 

*  per' -  feet  -  less,  ".  {^x\<^.  perfect ;  -7e,".) 
Falling  short  of  perfection.  {Sylvester,  day  7, 
week  1,  183.) 

per  fect-1^,  'par-fit-ly,  per-flt-ly,  adr. 

[Kng.  i>n/nt:  -(,,.] 

1,   In  a  prvft-ct  manner  or  dei^roe  ;  with  or 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jo^vi ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  a^ :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-cipn,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  ==  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


4t2 


perfectness— perfumatory 


u>  llif  lilitlu'st  Uv(n«e  of  exct'llcncf  ;  in  vr  tn 
l«erfyC'tiou. 

'  Kuuw  Uk-tt  Uiuu  GMut  kuuw  nuUilos  tMr/9v-tly" 
jMiwiti :  Immortality  <if  (hv  aoul,  ■.  33. 

2.  Exau'tly.  aecuraUIy. 

"3.  TuUlly,  comi-lt-U'ly,  entirely,  altoaether, 

n-.t.-. 

•  per  -iSot-ness.  s.     [Eng.  j^erftct ;  -iifW.] 

1.  Tlie  quality  nr  stalf  of  being  perfect; 
l>erfectiun,  coin i«U*t«n ess,  consummate  ex- 
vjfllence. 

■■  How  than  Mn  nmrUil  tuiisue  hope  t«  ex|irrM 
Th*  liuA«-o  «(  »»K'li  tiidlfMi  fffr/t-ct-ieisf" 

tiftrtutr  :  Uiftnn  oit  UeaPenlfi  Lore, 

2.  CV)ni]>l"-ti<tn,  ripentss,  umturity. 

"  lu  Uic  perfrctne*$  of  tliutt" 

Shakajf.  •  2  Uvnr$  /»'.,  Iv.  4. 

3.  Ac«)«irf"l  skill  ;  dt-xtcrity. 

■•!■  thin  yiUT  yi'r/>'Ctn«ui"' 

M.iA**/'. .   l^jCKt  Lal/t/itr's  L-itt.  v.  2. 

'per-fcr-vid«  ".  [I-^t.  j<cr/erv'ulns  =  \-evy 
U-T\i<l  or  wiiim:  j«c/-,  iutuns.,  and  frrcUl us  = 
fvTvul  (q.v.).]  Very  ferviJ  ;  vciy  iR'ateU,  hot, 
■jrUetit,  ur  iuiiiassioned. 

•■Of  coanw  It  li  lii  tli«t  per/ereitt  vo\um«.'—BrU. 
tiuart,  tieriote,  Ul\.  iL 

i  pcr-fer-vid'-i-tj,  s.  tProf.  per-,  and  Eng. 
jirfiditii]    lixci'ssivc  forvour. 

"  Wc  ikix  (i:siK«nd  to  rcgrut  tlicM  luiUiltotJitioiis 
»ii.I  i-uiiwiuoiict-i  or  IhK/irr/erfiilitt/  o(  Birmlugliiiiii. 
S-lfifrJuy  /lerivw,  Nov.  I,  1>?^1.  1'.  5W. 

'  per-fic'-iont  (C  jis  sh),  a.  &  a.  ILat.  /tcr- 
Jlciciui,  pr.  i*ar,  ot  jt/yic(o=;tu  do  coniiilutcly, 
to  perfect  Oi-v.).] 

A.  Asadj.:  Etlectiifll,  perforining,  efficient ; 
applied  to  the  endowur  or  a  clmiity. 

■■  The  fifrfiricnt  IwUiuWr  of  all  eleemosynary  (fouiida- 
Uvimy—BiadcMtotie:  Comment.,  hk.  L.  cli.  14. 

B.  As  suhat. :  Onii  wlio  tH-rfornis  or  carries 
out  a  Cftuiplete  work  ;  the  founder  or  endower 
of  a  cliurity. 

per-fid'-i-O^,  «.  (I-at.  jierfidivsiis,  from 
jfrftdia  =  i»erfldy (<i.v.) ;  Hal.  &  Sp. jvt^dioso; 
I'r.  jicrfuU.] 

1.  Guilty  of  or  acting  with  perlldy  ;  false  to 
trust  or  conlidence  rejiosed ;  acting  in  viola- 
tion of  good  faith ;  treachcious,  faithless, 
deceitful,  false,  dishonest. 

*■  Mtrn  fcaril,  the  French  would  prove  p'.-rfidi'nts." 
:ihaki!tj>. :  Henry  VIIJ..  i.  2. 

2.  Guilty  of  violated  allegiance  :  as,  a  j>er- 
Jidioiu  citizen. 

3.  Expressive  of  or  charactenzed  by  perfidy, 
treachery,  or  breach  of  faith;  proceeding  ur 
resulting  from  jterlidy. 

•'  Tby  haiilesfl  ciew  iuvoWd 
III  Uus  i^crfifif'ut  Iruud."         ililtan  :  J'.  L..  v.  6S0. 

por-fid'-i-OUS-ly, 'wic.  lEng.  j^rJidUms :  -ly.] 
Ill  a  ]ii_'rHdious  manner;  with  violation  ur 
l)r<*afh  of  laith  or  of  trust  or  conHdence  re- 
posed ;  treacherously,  traitorously. 


3>er--nd'-i-ous-ne88,  .s.  [Eug.  perfidious ; 
-/(f'.-i.i.)  Tlie  quality  or  stjtte  of  being  per- 
fidious ;  jierfidy,  trc-achery  ;  breach  of  faitli, 
trust  or  conlidence  reposed. 

"All   the  world  must  liav^  heard  of  hiit  infamous 
.  Tjury  and   , 
I'utiry,  cu.  viil 

per'-fl-djr,  s.  [Fr.  j-crfulit:,  from  Lat.  j*cr- 
ttdnt,  from  perjidus  =  faithless,  going  away 
fioin  one's  faith  or  word  :  ;'tT  =  away,  and /(ff^ 
=;  faith;  Ital.  &  Sp.  j-crjidia.]  The' act  of 
TioL-ttittg  faith,  trust,  or  ectntidence  reposed  ; 
an  act  of  treachery  ;  the  violation  of  a  promise, 
vow,  or  allegiance  ;  breach  of  faith  ;  faithless- 
ness ;  wantofgncid  taith  ;  perlldionsness. 

"Seldom.  Indeed,  have  the  nmhltlou  and  pvrftdu  of 
tynmts  |iruduued  evils  grtratwr." — Macaulay :  lliit. 
i:nff..  ch.  xi. 

*  por-fixt',  a.  [Lat.  pafixus,  pa.  par.  of  i>er- 
^^0  =  to  fix  securely  :  per  =  through,  and  fujo 
=  to  fix.)    Fixed,  appointed. 

"  And  take  h(«d.  us  you  are  centlemen,  this  quarrel 
Sltej.  till  tli^  hour  j-rrfijt. 

Twj  Kvble  Kinttncn.  lii.  7. 


'  por-fixt'-lj^,  Mir.     lEtig.  perAxt;  -hj.]    Ex- 

uelly,  delinit..-ly. 

'  p«r -fla^ble,  «.  lo.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  perfia- 
bilui,  liom  perjtv=.U)  blow  through.]  [Peu- 
TLATC-)    That  may  or  can  be  blown  through. 

"per-flate",  v.t.  (Lat.  ]>crjl>/tus,  pa.  par.  of 
f'ujtu,  from  per  =  through,  and  j!o  =  to  blow.] 
'lo  bluw  through. 

'"If  cjtNtuni  wiudti  lUd  prrtlate  our  diniutes  more 
frequently,  they  would  clarify  and  lefreah  oui  air."— 
JioTvau :  On  ContumpCioii. 


'pdr-fla'-tlon»  •-.  [rmaxATE.]  The  act  or 
jirocesu  of  blowing  through. 

'■Miners  by  per/taliom  with  hirye  Wnow*.  give  niO; 
tloii  to  the  air,  which  ventllateii  .uid  coola  the  mlues. 
-~Wo<?dwnni     On  FoniU. 

Tker-fo  -li-ate»  t  per-fo  U  at-ed,  n.  [Lat. 
7«.T  =  through  ;  fvltum=  a  kul,  and  Eng.,  &c. 
suit.  -«(«,  -aUd.] 

Hot.  {Ufa  strm):  So  surrounded  by  the  co- 
hering lobes  at  the  base  of  the  leaf  as  to 
api'L-ar  as  if  it  had  i>ierced  the  stem. 

per-f6r~a'~ta.  s.  pi  [Neut.  pi.  of  i^l.  2>"'' 
/cratHs.]    IPkutokate,  «.] 

1.  Xool. :  Perforate  Corals  ;  a  group  of  Ma- 
drei'oraria  (q.v.).  The  walls  of  the  corallum 
are  ivticulate,  ponais,  ojien.  Families,  Jladr-'- 
poridje  and  Porilida-.  Genera  forty-two,  sub- 
genera live.    Called  also  Porosa  (q.v.). 

2.  I'idiconl.:  From  the  Silurian  onward. 

•  per-for-a'-tCB,  i{.  jt?.  [Vcm.  \>\.o{ pcr/oratus.] 
IPkrkorata.] 

Hot. :  The  sixtieth  oi-der  in  Linnteus's 
Xatiiial  Sy.stem.  Genera,  Hypericum,  Cistus, 
and  Tclt'iiliium. 

per'-f6r~ate,  r.t.  &,  L    iPeufobate,  a.    Fr. 

jKrfortr;  Sp.  k  Port,  pcrj'unir.] 

A.  7'ra»w.  .•  To  bore  through;  to  iiierce 
through  with  a  pointed  nr  sharp  instrument ; 
to  make  a  hole  or  holes  through  by  boriug. 

"But  m-f/'/r(irW  sore. 
And  ilrlll'd  in  holes,  the  solid  oak  in  found." 

Cou>iier :  Task,  i,  26. 

B.  Intrcuis.  :  To  pierce,  to  bore  ;  to  make 
or  drive  a  hole  or  holes. 

per'-for-ate,  o.  [Lat.  perforatus,  pa.  par.  of 
jvr/oro^'Uj  bore  through  :  jJt-r  =  through,  aud 
foro  =  to  bore.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Bored  or  pierced  through 
with  a  hole  or  holes. 

"An  eurthen  pot  perforate  at  the  bottom."— Sacon  ; 
a-xt.  1/iat.,  5  470. 

2.  I'Ot. :  Having  the  surface  pierced  with 
li'iles  or  irri>'iilai-  spaces,  as  in  Hypericum. 

perforate -corals,  s.  j)i.    [Perforata.] 

per'-for-at-ed,  pu.  iiar.  or  a.  [Perforate, 
c]    Tilt  same  as  Perforate,  a.  (q.v.). 

perforated- file,  s.  A  file  for  sculptors" 
use,  having  n]niiiiigs  through  whicli  the 
abraded  niuteiiai  is  allowed  to  escape. 

perforated-saw,  s.  A  saw  with  ajier- 
tuii-.-.  behind  each  gum  of  the  teeth,  as  origi- 
nally made.  These  serve  to  prevent  fractures 
at  the  bases  of  the  teeth,  aud  le.«sen  the 
amount  of  filing  required,  becoming  them- 
selves the  gums  after  eadi  refiling. 

perforated-Space,  5. 

Aiud.  (i'l.):  T\vn  sjiaces  in  the  cerebrum, 
the  anteiior  perforated  space  or  spot  consti- 
tuting a  depression  near  the  entrance  of  the 
Sylvian  fissure  and  the  posterior,  forming  a 

deej)  fu.ssu  ijetweeli  the  peduncles  at  the  base. 

perforated-spot,  s. 

Aaat.  :  The  anterior  perforated  space. 

-per'-for-at-ing.^'r.  ^inr.  or  a.  [Perforate,  r.] 
perforating-macliine,  .«. 

1.  Muiill'j:    [LHAMi)ND-LiKJLL]. 

2.  I'apcr:  A  machine  for  making  perfora- 
tions on  paper,  to  facilitate  the  separation  of 
a  i>ortion. 

3.  2'ekg. :  A  machine  for  making  holes  in 
paper  lor  messages  to  be  sent  by  the  auto- 
matic method. 

per-for-a'-tlon,  s.    [Lat.  perforatiis,  pa.  pai-. 
(it  jK'rforu  =io  iierforate  (q.v.);   Fr.  perjora- 
tiuiL ;  Ital.  j^cr/nrazionc] 
I.  0 rdi nary  Language  : 

1,  The  act  of  perforating,  boriug,  or  piercing 
through. 

2.  A  hole  bored  ;  a  hole  passing  through  or 
into  the  interior  of  any  substance,  whether 
uatmal  or  made  with  an  instrument. 

"  Herein  may  be  perceived  aleuder  pcr/oratioMt:,  at 
which  may  Ijt  exjireaaed  a  black  ftculent  matter."— 
Urowiic  ■   Viilffiir  fJrroars,  bk.  iii..  ch.  xvii. 

n.  Pathol. :  Perforation  of  various  organs, 
as  of  the  stomach,  the  intestines,  &c.  The 
latter  is  often  the  immediate  cause  of  death 
in  aggLavated  cases  ol  typhoid  fever. 

*  per'-for-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  perforat{e);  -ive.] 
Having  the  power  or  quality  of  perforating  or 
piercing. 


per'-for-a-tor,  •*.  [Lat.,  from  per/oratns,  pa, 
par.  oi  j>er/oro  =  io  perforate  (q.v.);  Fi:  prr- 
foratcur.]  One  who  or  that  which  iierforates 
or  pierces  ;  specif,  a  cephalotonie  (q.v.). 

per-force',  *  par -force,  adv.  [Fr.  per 
(Lat.  /"■;■)  -  by,  and  force  =  force.]  By  force, 
violently;  of  necessity. 

"  He  would  havp  taken  the  king  away  perforce. 
Ab  we  were  briugiug  him  to  h-illiiigworth," 

AiarUttoc :  Edward  II.,  v.  4. 

•  per-f6r9e',  f-t-  [Perforce,  adv.]  To  force, 
tt)  compel. 

"  My  furious  force  their  force  pcr/orccd  to  yield.  " 
Mirruurfor  ilwjiftroU-t. 

per-f  orm',  '  par-forme.  *  par-fourme, 
par -fourn- en,    per -forme,  "per- 

fourm-en.  r.t.  &.  i.  \0.  ¥\.  jKirfiumir, 
li'om  Fr.  par  (-Lat,  j)r//')=  thoroughly,  and 
/(j((/-?i.ir  =  to  provide,  to  furnish.] 

A.  I'ramitive : 

1.  To  cari-y  through  ;  to  bring  to  ('(uiii'le- 
tion  ;  to  do,  to  execute,  to  accomplish. 

"Let  all  things  be  performed  after  thehtwof  God 
diligently."— 1  i:sdrus  viii.  21. 

2.  To  carry  into  execution  ;  to  discharge,  to 
fulfil ;  to  act  up  to. 

"To  ptTfonn  your  father's  will." — Shaketp.  ■  Mer- 
chant f^  Venice,  i.  2. 

3.  To  act,  to  play  ;  to  represent,  as  on  a 
stage. 

■•  Bravely  the  figure  of  this  harpy  host  thou 
Perfomid,  my  Ariel."       Shakesp. :  Tevi/rCHt,  iii.  3. 

4.  To  play  or  execute  on  an  instrument :  as. 
To  perform  s.  piece  of  music. 

B,  IiUrans.  :  To  carry  out  or  complete  a 
work  ;  to  act  a  part ;  specif.,  to  act  a  jiart,  or 
represent  a  character  on  the  stiige,  to  play  on 
a  musical  instrument,  &c. 

"  Wliat  miscarries 
Shall  be  the  geueral's  fault,  thoutjh  he  perform 
To  the  utmost  of  a  man."  SliaJcctp.  :  Cormtanus,  i.  1. 

t  per-form'-a-tole,  a.  [Eng.  perform ;  -ahh.] 
Capable  of  b'eing  performed,  done,  executed, 
vv  fuUilled  ;  practicable. 

"Several  actions  are  not  7<t'i/o;i/iftt?("  without 
t\ieui."—ilrowne :  Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  oh.  i. 

per-form'-an9e,   *  per-form-an^-y,   .s, 

[Eng.  jifz/orm;  -ancc] 

L  The  act  of  jierforming,  executing,  or  ful- 
lilling  ;  completion  or  execution  of  anything  ; 
a  doing  or  caauying  out  of  any  work,  plan,  &c. 

"promises  are  not  binding  where  the  perfaryniince 
is  impossible."- Pa(ey .'  Moral  Philosophj/,  ljk.  iii., 
jit.  i..  oh.  V. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  per- 
formed. 

3.  That  which  is  performed,  done,  or  exe- 
cuted ;  a  thing  done,  executed,  or  carried  out ; 
an  action,  a  feat,  a  deed. 

"Ye  have  the  account 
Of  my  performance."         Mdton     P.  L.,  x.  ?i'2. 

4.  A  literary  work,  composition,  or  produc- 
tion. 

5.  The  act  of  performing  or  executing  on  a 
musical  instrument. 

G.  The  acting,  exhibition,  or  representation 
of  a  character  or  characters  on  a  stage ;  an 
exhibition  of  skill ;  an  entertainment  provided 
at  a  idate  of  amusement :  as,  the  perfortnu ures 
;it  a  theatre. 

per-form'-er,  s.    [Eng.  perform;  -er.] 

L  One  who  performs,  does,  or  executes 
anything  ;  a  doer. 

"The  merit  of  service  is  seldom  attributed  to  the 
tnie  aud  exact  performer."— Shakenp. :  .ill's  IVclt,  tii.  G. 

2.  One  who  acts  a  part,  an  actor ;  one  who 
plays  npori  a  musical  instrument;  one  who 
shows  feats  of  skill  or  dexterity. 

"  Feveraham  was  not  ashamed,  after  seeing  the  per- 
formance, to  send  liie  wretched  performer  to  the 
gallows."'— J/ucaw^ay:  Siat.  Eug.,  cIi.  v. 

pcr-form'-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Perform.) 

A.  -Is  iir.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Accomplishing,  executing,  carrying  out. 

2.  Executing  performances  or  tricks  :  as,  a 
performing  pony. 

C  As  siihst. :  Performance,  execution. 

*per'-fi*i-cate,  r.t.  [Lat.  perfriaitvs,  }>o 
]iar.  rif  prrfrico,  from  j^er  =  thoi-oughly,  aii-^ 
frioj  —  to  rub.]     To  rub  over.     {Bailty.) 

"^  per- film '-a-tor-y,   s.      [Eng.    perfm^iie) ; 
'Otory.]    That  which  yields  perfume. 

"A  perfumatory  or  incense  altoj'."- ie^ffft.-  Criiica 
Sacra,  p.  2U.    (1650.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  cameL  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  —  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


perfume— perichete 


4:1  :^ 


per'-fume,  perfume*,  *•.  [Vv.  parfumf ; 
Sp.  ih'rj'inu:.]     [Vvnaviit:,  v.] 

1.  A  substance  wliich  emits  a  scent  or  odour 
pleasing  to  the  sense  of  smell ;  a  sweet-smuU- 
ing  substance. 

2.  I  ho  odour  or  scent  emitted  from  sweet- 
smelling  substiuices. 

■■  A  tliouBjind  cilffetentodoura  niot-t 
Ami  mingle  in  its  nire  perfume" 

LoivjfeUotv:  iiuUUa  LcjcJid,  i. 

pcr-fuxne',  v.f.  [Fr.  purfanur  =  to  perfume  ; 
lit.  to  sinnke  thonmghty  :  ;wr  (Uit.  ycr)^ 
through,  thoi-ou(;hIy,  and  y?nnr?-  =  to  smoke  ; 
Sp. /)«j'/(/7ner.]  To  "lill  or  impvesnnte  with  a 
nwei'tand  grateful  odour  ;  to  scent  (Fitmk,  r.] 

"  Thr  si>a  f\\T,  prrfnnxtd  hy  the  odor  of  the  nuiiier- 
■lus  Iiiiirela  Hint  nourished  along  the  ccMut."— A'lWface; 
Ititlj/,  vol.  ii       '       "' 


.  ch.  vii 

per-fum'-er,  s.    [Eng.  prr/iim(f), 


■er.] 


1.  Oiu'  wlm  or  that  which  perfumes. 

2.  *.'iic  whose  business  is  to  make  or  deal  in 
peifumviy. 

"  Shun  the  pcrfu/mer's  touch  with  cautious  eye." 
day  :  Triria.  il.  ^0. 

per-fuxn-er-y,  s.    [Eng.  perf'iuie;  -n/-l 
1.  T' iriuiies  in  general. 
'  2.  Tlii_-  art  ur  practitT  of  making  perfumes. 

•  per'-fum-y,  *  per-fum'-^,  a.  (lilng.  pa- 
j'miie  ;  -y.J  Sweet  smelling,  frai^rant.  {Mrs. 
Oliphinit:  Salem  Chapef,  cli.  .\iii.) 

■■  per-fiihc'-tion-ar-y,  ".  [Pref.  per-,  and 
Kiig.  fiini-tiouai-y  (if.  v.).  J    Perfunctory. 

■■  Theso  fmi^ioiia  to  the  h&itheul  i(  carried  on  with 
!iny  tliini;  more  tlinn  n  pfr/iiticliouiii'!/  ai^^iduity,  were 
anoiiiiili'119  to  tho  general  feeling  of  Chrlstiiuit<."— 
iHriiic  Taylor  :  Enthusiasm,  p.  ^67. 

per-func'-tor-i-ly,  adw  [Eng.  perfunctory; 
-hi.]  In  a  ptrfnnctory  maiuier  ;  witli  regard 
only  to  external  fonu  ;  carelessly,  negligently. 

■'We  can  but  Inn  1;  11  idly  and  perfuni't»ri7  y  peTi<iT\\\ 
those  LdutiesJ  we  are  less  fond  of.  'Soylc :  Works,  i.  251. 

per-fimc'-tdr-i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  perfunctory ; 
-iicss.J  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perfunc- 
tory ;  carelessness,  negligence. 

"  The  iiimlile  /lai/unrtortuRM of  some  oomraentatom 
that  skip  over  liard  places." — H'hUlock:  Afanners  0/ 
the  Knglith,  \>.  -154. 

per-fiinc'-tor-j^,  a.  [Lat.  pe.rfu}icioriiis  = 
dniie  in  a  careless  manner,  done  because  it 
must  be  done,  from  per/unctus,  pa.  par.  of 
pcrfu  ngnr  =  to  perform  thoroughly  :  per  — 
tlioroughly,  and  fungor  =  to  perform ;  Sp.  per- 
fnnctoriQ ;  Ital.  perfitntorio.] 

1.  Doneinahalf-hearted  or  careless  manner; 
done  without  interest  or  zeal  ;  done  because 
it  must  be  done  ;  careless,  negligent,  listless  ; 
characterized  by  want  of  interest  or  zeal. 

"Her  admoniti"n3  were  given  in  n  somewhat  jw-r- 
functoryi>i!Vi\\\^\\"-—.\fiitaula!j:  ffUt.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Doing  things  in  a  perfunctory  manner ; 
careless,  listless. 

"  Neglicent.  or  careless,  or  slight,  or  perfunctory  iu 
his  dcvotfons. "— .SAixi-^  .■  Sermoru,  vol.  iv..3er,  11. 

•  per-fiihc'-tu-rate,  v.t.  [Perfunctorv.i 
To  "lo  or  perform  in  a  perfunctory  or  half- 
hearted manner. 

'  per-fu^e',  v.l.  [Lat.  perfusus,  pa.  par.  of 
pi  rfuiiilo,  ftoin  iier=  over,  through,  and/undo 
=  to  pour.]  To  pour,  sprinkle,  or  spread  ;  to 
ovfrspresid. 

"  Tlieae  dregs  immediately  perfuse  the  blood  with 
melancholy,  and  cause  obBtructions."— ffai-cey ."  On 
C'jtisu7Jiptioii. 

t  per-fu'-^ion,  s.  [Lat.  perfusio,  from  per- 
fi'-<ii-'\  \>a.  \i'dY,  of  perfiindo.]  [Pekfuse.J  Tlie 
act  of  pouring  nut  or  over. 

perfusion  cannula,  ?. 

I>i:^trumeiit$:  A  caniuda  for  registering  the 
movements  of  the  ventricle  of  the  heart  after 
death.  It  is  introduced  into  the  ventricle 
by  tlie  auriculu-ventricular  orifice.    (Foster: 

rhysiol) 

'  per-fu'-sive,  ct.  [Eng.  perfnsO-);  -h-e.] 
Sj.i inkling  ;  tending  to  pour,  spread,  or 
sprinkle. 

per-ga-me'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  jiergamemts 
=  of  "or  belonging  to  Pergamus  or  to  parch- 
ment.) 

D'lt. :  Having  the  texture  of  parchment. 
iOwta.) 

per-ga-men-ta'-ceous  (ce  ;is  sh),f.  [Per- 
<i.\mi;ni.oi  s.  I      ni"  till'  nature  or  texture  ot 

parclinient  ;   jt.  rL;;inii'n'-ous. 


per'-get-tihg,  -•.    [PAmiEXTiNr.. I 

■  per'-go-la,  s.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  jifrfjuhi  =  & 
|jouth,;inarbour,  II  cottage.)  A  kind  of  arbour; 
a  balcony. 

"  Near  this  Is  a  pergola,  or  stand,  built  to  vli-w  the 
sporta,"— A'rttfi/n  -■  iiUiry,  July  20,  16S4. 

per  gu  lar'-I-a,.''.  [\jii.i>ergula.\  [Pkrgoi.a.J 
/;«/.";  A  genus  of  Sjtapelia-.     They  are  twin- 
ing plants,  with  fragrant  ilowcrs,  and  are  well 
adaptcil  for  arbours. 

per-gun'-nah,  ■'>'.  [Iliud.)  A  circle  or  territory 
eoniprising  a  limited  number  of  villages. 

per-hd.ps'.  fuiv.  [A  hj-brid  from  I^it.  per=. 
through,  and  Eng.  h(tp.\  Feradventure,  per- 
chance ;  it  may  be  ;  by  chance. 

"  He  with  success  perhapt  may  plead  a  cause." 

Pitt:   Villa  :  Art  of  I'wfry. 

per-i-,  pr^.  [Gr.]  A  prefix  used  with  words 
of  Greek  origin,  and  having  the  force  of 
around,  about,  near.  It  corresponds  to  the 
Lat.  f(;-c»m(q.v,). 

per'-i,  s.  [Pers.  port  =  a  fairy;  lit.  winged; 
par  —  a  feather,  a  wing.) 

Fers.  M}/thol. :  An  inmginary  being  of  the 
female  se.x,  like  an  elf  or  fairy,  represented  as 
a  descendant  of  fallen  angels,  excluded  from 
paradise  till  their  penance  is  acc<jniplished. 
With  a  wand  they  point  out  to  the  pure  in 
mind  the  way  to  heaven. 

"  Like  I'erii'  wands,  when  pointing  ont  the  road 
For  some  pure  spirit  to  the  blest  abode." 

Moore:  Lalla  /ivkh,  I'cilvl  Prophet,  i. 

per-x-So'-tos  (pi.  per-i  ac'-ti),  s.  [Gr.  = 
turning  on  a  centre;  Trepiayu)  (jten'fSfo)  =  to 
lead  about  or  around.) 

Greek  Antiquities: 

\.  A  thejitrical  machine,  consisting  of 
three  scenes  placed  in  the  form  of  a  triangle 
on  a  revolving  platform,  so  that,  by  simply 
turning  the  machine,  the  scene  could  be 
changed. 

2.  {PI.):  The  revolving  scenes  of  the  theatre. 
They  were  placed  before  those  entrances  to 
tlie  stage  which  were  in  the  returns  of  the 
permanent  scene. 

per-J-a-gO'-ge,  s.  [Gr. ,  from  jrepiavu  {periago) 
—  to  lead  about  or  around.] 

Rhet.  :  A  beating  about  or  around  a  point ; 
a  beating  about  the  busli. 

per-i-a'-gua  (u  as  w).  5.  [Sp.  jferigtai.] 
[Pirogue,] 

per'-i-linth,  a  [Pi*ef.  peri-,  and  Gr.  ai-do? 
((inthos)^a.  flower;  Trepiav^^?  (paiantlus)  = 
with  flowers  all  round.] 

Bot. :  The  envelope  surrounding  the  rejtro- 
ductive  organs  in  a  flower,  when  the  calyx 
and  corolla  are  not  easily  discriminated. 
Example,  the  petaloid  or  coloured  portion  of 
a  lily. 

per-i-an'-thi-um,  >'.  [Mod.  Lat.]  A  perianth 

Ol.v-). 
per-i-an-tho-ma'-ni-a,  s.    [Eng.  periaiith ; 

u  connect.,  and  utania  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  An  abnormal  multiplication  of  sepals, 
bracts,  &c.  Example,  the  Hose-in-hose  prim- 
rose.   {Treas.  of  Hot.) 

per'-i-apt,  s.  [Fr,  periapte,  from  Gr.  Trepi'aTrToi/ 

(pcriaptun),  neut.  sing,  of  TrepiaTrros  (perinptos) 
=:  hung  about,  from  TrepiaTrroj  (periapin)  =  to 
hang  about  or  around :  pref.  peri-,  and  ojttw 
(ap(o)=:to  tie;  Ital.  periapto.\  An  amulet; 
a  charm  wnni  as  a  preservative  against  disease 
or  mischief. 

"  Now  help,  ye  charming  spells,  and  j>^riaptii' 

Shakcsp.:  1  I/eiiri/  17.,  v.  3. 

per-i-3s'-tral,  <'..  &  s.  [Pref.  jierj-.and  Eng. 
astral  (q.v.).  j 

A«  As  adj. :  Around  or  among  the  star.^. 

B.  .-Is  snbst. :  A  body  passing  around  or 
among  the  stars. 

per-i-as'-tr6n,  s.    [Pnf.  peri-,  and  Gr.  aa-Tpov 

(fistron)  —  a  star.) 

Astron. :  The  point  of  nearest  approach  of 
tlie  components  of  a  binary  star. 

per-i-au'-ger»  •;.    [Periagua.] 

per'-i^blem,  >'.    [Gr.  Trfpi'/SATjjua  (periblemn)  = 
a  cloth,  a  covering:    pref.  peri-,  and  fiKi^fxa. 
(blUma)  =  a  throw,  a  (^ast.) 
Bot.  :  Cortical  tissue. 


p6r-i-blep'-Bls,  >".  [Gr.  =  a  looking  amumJ : 
pref.  peri',  and  ^\inu  (W«^">)=:  to  h»ok.| 

Afed. :  The  wihl  look  which  aceompnnifi 
delirium.     (iHtngtison.) 

*  pe-rib'-o-los,   '  pe  rib'-i  Itis,  "■     [tJi. 

Trepi0oAo5  (peribolns) :  pref.  peri-,  and  fid.\.\'^ 
(ljaU6)~to  throw.) 
Archit'Xturc : 

1.  A  court  entirely  rouml  a  temple,  snr 
rounded  by  a  wall. 

2.  A  wall  enelosing  the  atrium,  choir,  ainl 
siitiihir  parts  of  a  church. 

per'-l-bos,  5.  [Pref.  peri-,  aDd  Lat.  bos  =  :.■■ 
ox.  1 

I'aUroiit. :  A  genus  of  Uovida-,  from  ihe 
Plio(;ene  of  India. 

per-i-car'-di-a»;i. p(.    [Peru.vrdium.] 

per-x-car'-di-al,   per-i-car'-di-an,  ". 

[Lat.  pcriMrdii,tt'n) :  Eng.  adj.  sull.  -al,  -*/'.! 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  peiicurdinm; 
pericardic. 

,  per  i-car'  die,  per  i-car'-di-iic,  a.  Lat. 
P'^ric<iril{iu}iL);  Kiig.  adj.  sull'.  -i"^,  -iac.\  Re- 
lating to  the  pericardium ;  pericardian  :  as. 
pericardiac  arteries. 

per-i-car-di'-tis,  s.      [Eng.  pericard(iyj}i): 

snil.  -ifis,  denoting  inilanunation.) 

Pathol:  Inflammation  of  the  lining  ntrm- 
brane  of  the  heart,  a  frecpieiit  complication  of 
iheumatic  fever,  also  of  chorea,  and  other 
kindred  diseases. 

per-i-car  -di-um  (pi.  per  i  car'  di-a),  s 

LLate  Lat.  fium  Gr.  TrepiKapSioi/  (j^eri'-ardion): 
yrti.  per L-,  and  Kap&ia  (L-utUa)  ~  the  hcii't ; 
Fr.  pericarde;  Ital.  k  Sp.  pericardiAi^ii 

1.  Lit.  &  Aimt:  The  tibro-werous  membrane 
enveloping  the  heart,  similar  in  its  struetui-e 
to  the  dura  vuiter. 

*  2.  Fig.  :  The  verge  or  surroundings  of  IJ^ 
.     heart  or  centre. 

per'-i-carp,  s.  [Gr.  TrepiKdpmov(pericaririov)  = 
the  shell  of  fruit  :  pref.  peri-,  and  copTrov 
(karpos)  =  fruit ;  Fr.  i>tricarpe ;  Ital.  Sl  Sp- 
pericarpio.] 

Bot. :  The  seed-vessel  of  a  plant  ;  every- 
thing which  in  a  ripe  fruit  is  on  the  onlsidc 
of  tlie  real  integuments  except  the  aril.  H 
may  be  membranous,  fleshy,  or  horny,  and  1:^ 
divided  into  the  epicari>,  the  sarcocarj*,  and 
the  endocarp  (q.v.). 

per-i-car'-pi-al,  T.  [Ew^.  pericarp ;  -iaJ.)  Oi 
or  pertaining  Lo  a  pericarp. 

per- 1- car'- pic,  o.  [Eng.  pericarp;  -ic] 
The  same  as  Pehic.\rpial  q.v.). 

per  i-car'-pi-um,  ;>•.    [Mod.  Lat.) 

Botany  : 

1.  A  pericarp  (q.v.). 

2.  The  peridium  of  certain  fungals. 

per-^i-car-poid-al,   ".     [Eng.   perimrp: 

-oidol.l 

Bot. :  Having  the  appt-arance  of  a  pericarp. 
Used  of  "overcup  "  oaks  In  which  the  capsule 
quite  surrounds  the  fruit. 

per-i-chse'-ta,  .s.     [Pref,  peri-,  and  Gr.  xatn; 

(chaitij)  =  a  bristle). 

Zool:  Ageuus  of  Oligocha^ta  (q.v.),  founded 
t)y  Schmarda,  who  records  four  species  fnnu 
Ceylon.  It  is  akin  to  Megascolex  in  habil, 
and  the  whole  circumference  of  Uie  segment* 
is  covered  with  bristlea  (,Nme  wirh--lln.-^ 
Thiere,  I.  ii.  10.) 

per-i-ch»  -ti-al  (or  t  as  sh),  "■  [Mod,  Lat 
2-<rridi"ii{nm);  Eng.  adj.  sull". -<//.) 

But. :  A  term  used  of  the  leaves  in  a  iiiosk 
surrounding  the  base  of  the  stalk  of  a  tliec;i. 
au'l  of  a  dilfcrent  character  from  the  others. 

per-i-chse -ti  um  (  r  t  as  sh),  ^.  [M^a 
Lat.)    [Pebuh.kta.] 

Bot. :  A  circle  of  several  connate  haves  sur- 
rounding the  archegouium  of  the  Hepalica: 

per -i-chce' -toils,  o.    [Perich^eta.)    Havufg 

the  wliole  cirfumferenco  of  tlie  segments 
covend  with  bristles,  as  the  genus  Periclui-l* 
(q.v.).  (Piutleston:  FonnsofAninwiLife^l*.  V^-) 


per'-i-chete, .«.    [Perich.ktiumI. 


bSil,  bojV ;  pout,  joT^rl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    p-i  -  1 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  ^  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  dcL 


4o4 


perichondritis  — perigy  nous 


por  i-oli5n-dri -tls.  s.   |M>k1.  Lat.  jk'-uVioh- 

i(.tMi,,i).  Mill,  -tftj;   yt.  iirichoiulriU.] 
fitlliv'.. :  Intliiiiiiiiatioiiuf  the  j>erioliuiidiiuiit. 

pdr  i-obdn'-dri'dm,  «.  [Pn;f.  jfn-,  ami 
;^oi^^oc  ((7ii'fi(/r<'j)=  a  i-artilagc] 

.-Itiaf. :  Tlic  tlbrou:*  iiiventiiieiit  of  cartilage  ; 
the  iiii-iitbraiu'  iiivt-stiiig  the  caitiluK^J). 

•  per  I  chore  bIs,  5.   [Gr.]   Aguingabout ; 

.k  rotation. 

pdr-i-ola-di  iim,  «.  fPref.  j*<n'-,  nmt  Gr. 
xAafoc  {klndog)  =.  a  hranch  ;  cf.  Gr.  ircpticAa5>}f 
{jxriUades)  =  witli  hraticlics  nil  round.] 

Itot. :  A  iH'titile,  only  tlie  lower  !>art,  of 
which  sheaths  ttie  lintncli  from  wiilch  it 
Nprings.     Used  of  the  L'lnbellifetie. 

pgr-I-ola^e.  p^r  i-ola'-^ite,  .<:.  [Prer. 
;<vi-.  an<l  i!r.  (cAaan  {kUisis):=  cleavage  ;  Ger. 
jKi'iklas;  \Ui\.  prricUtsia.] 

Min. :  An  isometric  mineral,  occun-ing  in 
riil)eM  and  nctiihcdrons,  an<l  also  in  gntiiis. 
disseminated  in  bluek.s  of  limestone  aniuii;^ 
the  volcanic  ag;;l on ■  crates  of  Monte  Sonnmi, 
Vesuvius.  Cleavage,  cubic;  hardness,  about 
i'< ;  .sp.  gr.  3"074 ;  colour,  grayisli  to  blacUish- 
grcen  ;  transparent  to  translucent.  Compos.  : 
iiiagiiesiuni  and  oxygen,  formula  MgO  ;  s<ime- 
times  containing  small  antuunls  of  protoxide 
i4  iron. 

•  per'-I-ole,  .*.  [Lat.  pericuhim.]  A  danger ; 
.l.iii>;cr. 

p6r-i-cli -nal,  c    [Perkline] 

Ci'ol.:  Dipping  on  all  sides  fioni  a  central 
point  or  apex,    (iiiiid  of  strata.) 

per'-I-cline,  >■.  [Gr.  irtpLic\tvr}^  ())evicUius)  = 
much  inclined,  sloping-  on  all  sides;  Ger. 
j<riklin  ;  S|>.  jKT(<7ni<r.] 

yiin. :  \  variety  of  Albite  (q.v.),  occurring 
in  laro'c,  opjupie,  white,  twinned  crystals  in 
the  Tyrol  and  the  Swiss  Alps. 

per-i-cli'-ni-um,  s.  [Gr.  tt^pIkKivoi'  (jvri- 
klin'iii)  =  a  couch  all  round  a  table  :  prcf. 
}-cri-,  and  KKivrj  {kiine)  =  a  couch.] 

Hot. :  Cassini's  name  for  the  involucre  of  a 
conii>osite  plant. 

per-i-cli-noi -de^,  .-f.  [Gr.  irepiKXivov  dtcri- 
klinon)  =  a  couch,  and  el5o?  (eldos)  =  form.] 

Bot. :  A  false  involucre,  formed  of  paleie.  of 
the  receptacle  in  Composites  surrounding  the 
.sitlos  of  an  elevated  receptacle  bejiring  florets 
at  its  summit.     Example,  the  genus  Evax. 

•  pe-riC'U-tate,  v.t,  [I>at.  periditatus,  pa. 
Ikir.  of  peridKor  =  to  put  in  danger,  to  risk  ; 
jiericiUum  =  danger.)    To  endanger. 

"  Perietitntiiig  the  whole  fainily  of  ye."—Sterne : 
Triitram  Shnitdj/,  v.  I'.'S. 

•  pe-rlc-U-ta'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  periditatio, 
from  jwriditalits,  pa.  par.  of  periclitor.]     [Pe- 

RULITATE.] 

1.  The  act  of  endaugeriug  or  risking;  risk, 
trial,  experiment. 

2.  Tlie  state  of  being  endangered  or  in 
danger. 

•  pe~ric'-6-pe,  -«.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  Komj 
(/.■.i/x")  =  a  cutting;  Kowrut  (/.'op(o)=to  cut; 
I,at.  }frirfi>^.]  An  extract,  quotation,  or 
selection  from  a  book  ;  si)ecif..  in  theology,  an 
cxtraii  or  passage  from  the  Bible  to  be  rt-ad 
in  the  Communion  service  or  other  portions 
of  the  ritual,  or  to  serve  as  a  text  lor  a  sermon 
or  homily. 

per-i-cra'-m-um,  *per'-i-crane,s.  [Lat., 

from  (jr.  irepiKpdvioi'  (}iirikru)ii'ni),  ncut.  sin;:, 
of  jrepotpai-io?  (jiicrikranws)  =  passing  round 
llie  skull :  pref.  j>eri ,  and  KpavCov  (kranion)  = 
tlie  skidl.] 

AiuU.:  Tlie  lining  membrane  of  the  Itnnes 
of  the  skull ;  hence,  sometimes,  as  in  the 
example,  used  for  the  sknll  itself. 

"Attempt  to  storm  thy  perirrane." 

KVrfey:  Collin  t  tValk.  i 

per  i-cro-co'-tus,  s.  (Pref.  peH-,  and  Gr. 
KpoK(o76<;  {krokotw)^  .saffron-coloured.] 

Oruith. :  A  genus  of  Campephagidse.  with 
twenty-two  species,  ranging  over  the  Oriental 
region,  extending  north  to  Pekin  and  east  to 
LoiulKik.  J'cricrocotus  ciiiereus,  the  Gray 
Miiiivet,  is  sometimes  found  in  the  e.istern 
jini-tionof  the  Pala-arctic  region.  The  plumage 
of  the  genus  is  brilliant ;  black  and  a  dazzling 
scarlet  being  the  prevailing  colours. 


•  pS-ric'-U'loiis,  u.  [Lat.  i>fiiiiilo^us,  from 
pfricitlum  =  ilanger ;  Kr.  jieviculetix.  iKTiltenj- ; 
Ital.  jiericohiso,  j^riglioso;  Sp.  jteliffroso  ;  Port, 
lifiigoso.]    Dangerous,  hazaixlous,  perilous. 

pd-rio'-U-lilin,  s.     [I-at.  =  danger.] 

.Scots  Imw  :  A  risk;  the  gencitvl  rule  with 
regard  to  which  is  that  a  subject  perishes  to 
iiim  who  has  a  right  of  property  in  it. 

pdr'-i-derm*  s.  (Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  ie'pjua 
{lUriiui)  =  the  skin.] 

1.  Jiot. :  Oin-  of  the  four  layers  of  bark,  the 
epiphleeum  <u-  phlieum,  consisting  of  several 
layers  of  Ihin-sided.  tubular  cells,  rarely 
cohmrud  green.  Mohl  draws  a  distinction 
between  an  external  and  an  internal  peiiderm. 

2.  Zonl.:  The  hanlcuticular  layer  develo|>ed 
by  certain  of  the  Ilydrozoa.    (Sidtolson.) 

per-i-din-i'-i-dse,  s.  /»'•      [Mod.  Lat.  iieri- 

dini{nm);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutl".  -ida:} 

/.ml. :  A  family  of  Cilio-Flagellata,  free- 
swimming,  ])ersistent  in  form,  sometimes 
naked,  mostly  cuirasscd  ;  flagellum  usually 
single  ;  oval  aperture  distinct ;  pigment  spot 
frequently  developed.  Inhabiting  salt  and 
fresh  water,  autl  often  highly  phosi>horescent. 
Reproduction  by  tission.  Saville  Kent  enu- 
merates ten  genera, 

per-i-din'-i-uin,s.  [Gr.  inpi&iviu  {peridUied) 
=  tu  tuin.] 

Zoo}. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Peri- 
diniidie  (q.v.)  ;  body  divided  by  a  transverse 
ciliated  fuirow  into  two  equal  or  sub-equal 
moieties.  Tliey  inhabit  salt  and  fresh  water. 
Eight  species  are  known,  of  which  one,  Peridi- 
nium  Uibulatuvi,  is  British.  The  species  /'. 
saufjuineiim,  from  Bombay,  colours  the  water 
chained  with  them  a  deep  vermilion.  Mr.  H. 
J.  Carter  {Ann.  Nat.  Hist.y  Ap.  1S6S)  suggests 
that  the  jdague,  in  winch  "all  the  waters 
that  were  in  the  river  were  turned  to  blood  " 
(Exod.  vii.  19),  may  be  interpreted  in  connec- 
tion with  an  ai>normal  development  ofan  ani- 
malcule allied  to  this  species.     (Saville  Kent.) 

pe-rid-i-o'-lum,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
ih'ridiimi  (q.v.).j 

Bot.  :  The  membrane  immediately  covering 
the  spores  in  an  algal.    (Fries.) 

pe-rid'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  8ew 
{deo}  =  to  bind.] 

Hot. :  A  covering  of  sporidia  in  funguls.  It 
consists  of  single  or  double  sacs  or  receptacles. 

per-i-do-lyte,  >'.      [Eng.  peridot,  and  Gr. 

X<.eus(li(hos)  —  :i  stone.] 

I'drol.  :  A  dolerite  (q.v.)  in  which  olivine  is 
always  pi'esent.  Mostly  known  as  Olivine- 
dolerite. 

per'-i-dot  (f  silent),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but 
the  name  can  be  tracetl  far  back.] 

Mhi. :  (1)  Tlie  pale  yellowish-green  variety 
of  clirysolite  (q.v.),  used  in  jewellery;  (2)  A 
honey-yellow  vaiiety  of  tourmaline  (q.v.) 
found  in  Ceylon. 

per'-i-do-tite,  s.  [Eng.  peridot,  and  sufT. 
-ite{Pdrol).} 

Pdrol. :  A  name  originally  given  to  certain 
pre-Tertiary  rocks,  the  essential  constituent 
of  which  is  olivine,  those  accessory  being 
eustatite,diallage,  augite,  magnetite. chromite, 
picotite,  &c.  Wadsworth  has  extended  its 
application  to  those  extra-terrestrial  rocks 
having  a  similar  composition  and  structnie. 
It  also  embraces  those  serpentines  which  still 
retain  sufficient  evidence  of  their  derivation 
from  olivine  rocks. 

per' -1- drome,  s.  [Gr.  ■nepihpofios.xpfridmiiws) 

=  running  round :  pref.  peri-,  aiul  &potL6<i 
(dromos)  =  running;  Fr.  pcridrome ;  Ital.  & 
Sp.  ])eridromij.]    [Hippodrome.] 

Ancient  Ardi. :  The  .space  of  an  aisle  in  a 
peripteron,  between  the  columns  and  the 
wall,  used  for  walks  by  the  Greeks. 

per-i-e'-cian,  s.    [Pf-klkcian.] 
per-i-er, 5.    [Fr.] 

Fnunding:  A  metil -founder's  iron  rod  for 
holding  back  the  scum  in  the  ladle. 

per'-i-er-gy,  5.  [Gr.  irepifpyia  (jyeriergia), 
from  Trepcepyos  (purtcrgus)  =  careful  ;  pref. 
peri-,  and  epyov  (ergon)  =  work.] 

•  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Needless  caution  or  dili- 
gence;  over-carefulness. 


•J.  Uhd.  :  A  laboured  or  bombastic  .slylr. 

per-i-g&S'-tlic.  a.  [Pref.  jvri-,  and  Eng. 
tjnstric  (q.v.).  J     Surrounding  the  belly. 

perigastric  fluid.  ^^ 

t'liinp.  Anal.  :  A  deal  lluid.  c.uitaiiiing  solid 
jwrtieics  in  suspension,  and  lilling  tlie  pcii- 
gastric  space  Oi.v.).  A  kiu«l  of  eirculatirjo  i-f 
this  fluid  is  kept  up  by  means  of  cilia  lining 
the  cndiicy^t. 

perigastric  space,  ^ 

Cuinp.  Aind.  :  A  cavity  surrounding  the 
stomach  and  other  viscera  in  the  Polyzoa,  and 
(!orrespondi7ig  to  the  abdominal  cavity  of  llie 
higher  animals.  In  this  space  the  products 
of  geiiiTfitioii  are  discharged,  and  fecundation 
lakes  place  ;  but  tlie  manner  in  which  the 
iiiipregiKited  ova  escape  is  not  yet  known. 

per-i-ge'-an,  0.  [Eng.  jK'r(f;c(r) ;  -an.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  the  perigi*e. 

per  -i-gee,  "  per-i-ge'-um,  s.  [Pref.  prri-. 
and  Gr.  yr^  (gv)=  the  earth  ;  Fr.  periijce  ;  Hal. 
&  Sp.  purigeo.] 

Astron. :  The  point  in  the  moon's  orbit 
at  which  she  is  nearest  the  earth.     [Apouek.) 

per-i-gl6t'-tis,  5.  [Pref.  pert-,  and  Eng. 
glottis  (q.v,).] 

Anat. :  A  mass  of  small  glandular  grains  at 
the  h)wer  i>art  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
epiglottis. 

per-xg-n3.th'-ic,  n.  [Pref.  jwn"-,  and  Gr. 
yi'deo<;  {'jnathos)—  the  jaw.]  Surrounding  the 
jaws. 

perignathic-girdle,  $. 

Comp.  Aunt.:  A  name  pioposed  by  Prof. 
Martin  Duncan  for  the  structures  which  pro- 
trude au<l  retract  the  jaws  of  the  Echinoidea. 

■•  He sugirests  tlie  substitution  of  the  term pfrij^jj'/ '/;!.■ 
•Jirdle'—Atftviupiiiu.  Dec.  4.  18>sS,  p.  -.'M. 

tper'-i-gone,  tper-i-go'-ni-iiiu,  s.   (Puf. 
peri-,  and  Gr.  yovrj  (go)i€)  =  a  birtli,  a  seeiL] 
liotaujf  : 

1.  The  interior  glume  in  tlie  flower  of 
a  grass;  more  commonly  called  periauthiutn 

(q-v.). 

2.  A.n  envelitpe  of  peculiar  leaves  surrouml- 
iug  the  antheridia  in  mosses. 

*'  The  diviaiuna  of  the  uerignnc  in  the  hud  opened  t-i 
dixtjlay  their  moat  attractive  foruis." — Gardenvtj 
Chramdc.  No.  403,  p.  381. 

per-i-gon'-i-mus,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
yot'ifjLO'i  (gonimos)  =  productive.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Eudendridie,  having  tlie 
medusa-buds  sometimes  disposed  round  the 
trophosome.  Perigonlmns  vestitiis  is  found  in 
the  Firth  of  Forth. 

Per-i-gord'  (d  silent),  s.    [See  def.] 

tkng. :  The  name  of  a  district  in  France. 

Perlgord-pie,  5.  A  pie,  much  esteemed 
by  epicures,  in  w  liicli  truffles  are  the  princii>al 

Ingredients. 

per'-i-graph, s.  [Gr.  Trtpiyparfnq  (jierigrayhf): 
pref.  peri-  =  around,  and  Gr.  ypa^rj  {grapli€)= 
a  writing.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  careless  or  inaccurate 
delineation  of  anytliing. 

2.  Anat.:  The  name  given  by  Vesalius  to 
certain  white  lines  and  impi-essions  ou  the 
rcdiis  abdominis  muscle. 

t  per-i-gyn'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Cn: 
yvtnj  (gum)  —  a  woman.] 

Bot. :  Tlie  name  given  by  Kees  von  Esenbeck 
to  the  hypogynous  setse  at  the  base  of  tin- 
ovary  in  Cyperaceie  ;  the  membranous  co\er- 
ing  of  the  pistil  in  these  plants. 

pe-rig'-yn-oiis,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  perigyni'm), 
Eng.  suif.  -Otis.] 

Bot. :  Growing  upon  some  body  that  sin- 
rounds  the  ovary  ;  specif.  : 

1,  (Of  stamens):  Inserted  into  the  calyx  <u' 
corolla,  especially  the  former,  those  on  the 
Corolla  being  generally  called  epipetalous. 

2.  (Of  a  disc):  Having  contracted  an  adlie- 
siim  to  the  sides  of  the  calyx,  as  in  Aniyg- 
dalus. 

perigynous-exogens,  ^';.  pi 

But. :   A   sub-class   of  Exogcns,    containing 

those  with   perigynons    stamens,  growing  to 

the  side  of  either  the  calyx  or  the  corolla  ; 

ovary  sui>erior,  or  nearly  so.     Liudley  divides 


fate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine :  go,  p6t. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miitc.  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


perihelion— periodic 


456 


it  into  t«in  alliances:  Ki<'ni.laU*s,  l)aitlin:iU-s, 
Uosales,  Saxifnigiiles,  Kliaimialfs.  Geiitian- 
;iles,  Solanales,  Cortusales,  Echialts,  and  Big- 
nun  iale^i. 

per-X-he -lion,  per  i  he  -liiiin, «.  |Pi«'f. 
;Kft-,  an.l  Civ.  ^Atos  (A' /<'»■)  -  tlif  sun.) 

Astrnn.:  Tlu'  part  of  a  i«I;UH-t's  or  coniof  k 
nrbit  where  it  is  ni*areat  tlie  sun,  as  opitnseil 
tn  aphelinn  (q.v.).  OiH*  of  tlicsi;  is  sjii<l  to  l.e 
in  jwrihelion  when  it  i^J  at  the  extivniity  of 
11uMn;ijor  axis  of  the  elliptical  nibit  nearest 
J  he  ftjcus  occui»ied  hy  the  sun. 

^cr-i-b&p-a-ti-tls.  s.    [Pref.  jKri-,  and  Eng. 

Pathol.:  Hejiatitis-,  in  which  the  coats  of 
the  liver  and  the  capsule  of  Glisson  become 
inflamed. 

•  per-i-her-me'-ni-al,  a.    [Pn-f.  twi-,  and 

dr.  fpfiTjifia  (hi:riiu'Ufi<i)  =  interpretation.) 
IVrtaining  or  relating  to  explanation  or  inter- 
pretation. 

per-i-j6ve,  -■;.     [Pref.  i>cci-,  and  Jove{(:\.v.y, 
AstroH. :  The  point  in  the  orbit  of  a  satellite 
■  d  Jupiter  in  whi«:li  it  is  as  near  tlie  planet  as 
it  can  go. 

per'-il,  *  per-el,  *  per-ill,  '  per-llle,  >. 

|Kr.  >icr(7,  from  r^iit.  }'*ru-"l<i'>i,  ju'i-khcn  = 
danger  ;  lit.  =a  trial  or  pro'tf,  fr-uii  •  jM^rior  = 
to  try,  an  obsolete  verb  seen  in  thf  ju.  par. 
;^r(N(s  =  skilIe<l.  and  the  compound  verb  tx- 
l>crior  =  to  try,  whence  exiwrlmtnt  i}\.\\) ;  Ital. 
j^ericolo,  periijlio ;  Sp.  peligm;  Port,  {terigru.l 

1.  Ord.  Laiifj. :  Danger,  lisk,  hazard,  .ie«^i>- 
.irdy ;  exposure  of  person  or  property  to  in- 
jury, loss,  or  destmetion. 

■'  Direct  her  onwiird  ti*  that  peaceful  shore. 
Where  peri/,  paiu,  and  denth  pre%'iul  im  more. " 

J-'ntcontr:  ;^hi/>wrecA;  iii. 

«1  Preceded  by  at,  in,  on,  or  to  =  at  the 
liaaird  or  risk  of  ;  with  danger  orrisk  :  as,  To 
do  a  thing  tit  tuie's  ptrU. 

"  On/terit  of  a  turse  let  go  the  haiid." 

,Sh'tke»p. :  John,  iii.  1. 

2.  Law:  Tlie  accident  by  whirh  a  thing  is 
lost.     {BoiLvUr.) 

•1  rerils  of  the  sea : 

J.nir :  Dangers  from  wiml,  water,  and  fire, 
from  pirates  and  from  collisions,  in  which  no 
blame  is  attribuuble  to  those  managing  the 
injured  shii-. 

*  peril-less,   '  peril-lesse,  «.      Free 

rr..ni  .langer.     {Siilve^ter:  Little  Bar^ax,  311.) 

per-fl.,  r.t.  &  i.     [Peril,  s.] 

t  A.  Traits. :  To  put  in  peril  or  hazard  ;  to 
1  isk,  to  endanger. 

•  B.  Intraiis. :  To  be  in  danger  or  risk. 

"Any  si<U.  wherewith  it  may  peril  to  stain  itself."— 
MUton  :  lieaeox  -f  Vhunh  Governntenf,  hk.  il.,  ch.  iii. 

pe-ril-la,  s.     [Etyin.  doubtful.] 

B^t. :  A  genus  of  ilenthitia-.  PuriUa  o,-!- 
moidfs,  wild  in  the  Himalayas,  affords  an  i>il 
used  with  the  food  of  the  hillmen  ;  tlie  leavt-s 
and  seed  are  also  eaten.  The  buds  of  I'. 
aphjiUa  are  eat^n  in  the  Punjaub  and  Sinde,  in 
tlie  ari<l  parts  of  which  it  grows. 

•  per  ille,  '  per-ylle,  .'j.    [Pearl.] 

per  il-ous.  *  per-el-ouse,  *  per-il-lous, 

'  per-lOUS,  I'.  '  Vv.  i"  rUlrHX,  from  Uit. 
}ifiiritlosus  =.  dangerous,  from  pericuiuni.  = 
[Peril  (q.v.).]     [Peruxlous.] 

1.  Full  of  jieril  or  danger;  atfemled  with 
danger,  hazard,  or  risk  ;  dangerous,  hazardous, 
risky.    {Cowper:  I'asl;  iii.  '2\'2.) 

•  2.  Dangerous  ;  to  be  feared. 

"ThiB  John  auswered  ;  'Alein,  avi»e  thee  ; 
The  liiiller  is  a  perilous  man,'  he  s.-vyde. " 

Clittucer:  V.  T.,  ^,119. 

*  3.  Siuait,  witty,  sharp. 

■'  Tfa  a  parlous  hoy. 
Bold,  quick,  ingeuimis.  (urward,  catiahle," 

.Shakip.  :  /Uchard  III.,  iii.  I. 

per -i-lOUS-ly,  "'''"•  tEng.  perilom;  -lif.] 
In  a  perilous  or  ilangerons  m.inner  or  degree  ; 
dangerously  ;  with  dange)',  hazard,  or  risk. 

"  Al  be  it  Eo  that  wrilously  she  be  woimded."— 
Chaucer:  Tale  of  Melihtus. 

per'-i-lous-ness.  s.  [Eng.  perilous;  -ness,] 
The  (luality  or  state  of  being  perilous  ;  danger, 
hazard,  riskiness. 


per-i-lym-phan'-Ki-al?  "■  (Eng..  &c.  peri-, 

and  Ur.  ayytioviuiujijt'ion)  =  a  vessel.) 

Aiutt. :  The  epithet  applied  by  Klein  to  cer- 
tain of  the  lymphatic  nodules. 

pe-rim'-e-tcr,  k.  [Lat.  jierinetiw,  frt>ni  lir. 
TTfptp.fTpoq  (/.;(mcf<w):pref.  i^ri-,  and  fi^rpof 
(„oti"")=  i^  nu-asure ;  Fr.  jteriuutrr ;  Ital. 
and  Sp.  ptiiinetvo^ 

(kviu. :  The  iMinuding  line  of  a  jdane  sur- 
face, or  the  sum  of  all  the  sides. 

"K  It  [a  circle)  1»e  iwrlect,  aU  the  lines,  from  snme 
one  iwint  of  It  drawn  to  the  periuieii-r.  must  Iw 
exactly  en\u\l.'—.Uvre  :  Antidote  Uifuiiut  Atheifii.  bk. 
1..  lb.  vi,.  5  L 

'  per-i-met'-ric-al,  a.  [Eng.  perimeter; 
■  iniL]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  perimeter. 

per-i-me-tri'-tis,  s-  [Gr.  irfpiueTpof  (peri- 
iintron),  tn-  rr*pi>tTpos  (^^riHu/ro.s)  =  tile  cir- 
cumference ;  sufl".  -itis.] 

Pathol. :  The  name  given  by  Virchow  to 
pelvic  cellulitis.  It  is  sometimes  applied  also 
to  jielvic  peritonitis.  Dr.  Matthew  Duncan 
limits  the  term  to  inflammation  of  the  uterine 
pei'itoneuni. 


per  i-mor-plious, 

ip,rimori- 


per-i-lympll,    ••■"•     [Pref.    jieri-,    and    Eng. 

Itpaph.] 

Aiiat.:   A  clear  flnid  in  the  osseous  laby- 
rinth of  the  ear.    Called  also  Liquor  L'otunuii. 


, ^     ,  .        [Gr,    7rept)JOpif>OO^tai 

,}n->umiii)—  to  be  changed  all  round.) 
(Sec  the  inmpouiid.) 
perimorphous-crystals,  *.  pi. 

Chciii. :  Crystals  having  an  envelope  of  on-- 
mineral,  witli  a  nucleus  of  anotlier,  the  external 
form  of  crystal  Ijeiug  that  of  the  envelope. 

per-i-mys-i-iim*   *•     [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 

/iW  C(in(.'<)  =  a  muscle,] 

.■l/t'(/.  ;  The  outward  investment  or  sheath 
of  areolar  tissue  snwounding  a  muscle. 

pgr-x-nse'-um,  per-i-ne-fim,  .^-  [Mod. 
I.At.,  from  Lat.  jKriiiieon,  jicriiieoit ;  Gr.  jrept- 
i-aiov  (perinaion),  ireptVeOf  {jierijuon)  =  the 
[•erinaium.    (See  def.)J 

Anat :  The  soft  external  floor  of  the  pelvis 
from  the  rectum  t«»  the  vagina  in  the  female, 
and  to  the  root  of  the  penis  in  the  male.  It 
])lays  an  important  part  in  primiparous 
labour,  being  frequently  ruptured,  unless 
great  care  is  taken  t*^  prevent  it ;  its  elasticity, 
liowever,  renders  this  of  less  importance  iu 
suVjsequent  jwrturitions,  if  it  has  escaped 
injury  in  the  first  instance. 

per-i-ne'-al,  «.  [Mod.  Lat.  pc}-ine{uiH) ;  Eng. 
adj.  sutr-«7.J 

Anat. :  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  peri- 
nieuui. 

•f  There  .nrc  a  perineal  fascia,  a  perinml 
artery,  and  a  periiiml  nerve. 

per-X-ne-plirit'-ic,  «.    [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng. 
iipphritic  (q.v.).]     Of  or  belonging  to  peri- 
nephritis Oi.v.). 
perinephritic -abscess,  .«. 

I'-'thnf.  :  Infl;niniiation  and  suppuration  of 
the  adipo.se  and  areolar  tissues  around  one  of 
the  kidneys.  It  may  arise  from  a  blow  or  a 
fall  upon  the  back,  orfrom  some  derangement 
tif  the  general  health. 

pcr-i-ne-phri'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  TrepiVe«^pos  (jw r/- 
iitphro^)  —  fat  about  the  kidneys  ;  sufT.  -(f(>, 
denoting  inflannnation.] 

Pathol. :  Inflannnation  of  the  tissue  annnid 
one  of  the  kidneys.  It  may  be  resolved,  or 
may  end  in  perinephritic  abscess  (q.v,). 

t  per-i-neiir'-i-um,  5.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
vfiipoi-  (itenron)  —  a.  teudon,  a  sinew.] 

Aunt. :  The  coarser  sheathing  of  the  nerves 
and  nervous  cords  of  a  muscle  ;  the  nemi- 
lemma. 

per'-i-od,  s.    [Fr.  jieHode.  from  Lat.  perimfu.'^: 
Gr.  TTcptoSos  (jwrioilos) ;  a  going  round,  a  well- 
rounded  sentence  :  pref.  peri-,  and  0665  (/iw/a-) 
=  a  way  ;    Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port,  jieriodo.] 
I,  Onlinary  Lamjuoije: 

1.  A  circuit. 

2.  Specif. :  The  time  taken  up  by  tlie  revo- 
lution of  a  heavenly  body  ;  the  duration  of  the 
course  of  a  heavenly  body  till  it  returns  to 
that  point  of  its  orbit  where  it  began. 

3.  A  stated  number  of  years ;  a  rounrl  of 
time,  at  the  end  of  which  the  things  com- 
prised within  the  calculation  shall  return  to 
the  stflte  in  which  they  were  at  the  beginning, 
and  the  same  course  is  to  Ije  begun  again. 

■'We  still"  a  l»"»ser  sp-ice  a  cyc'^.  and  a  greater  by  the 
name  uf  iKri-M.'— Holder    On  Thne. 


4.  Any  .siiecifled  portion  of  lime,  expressed 
in  years,  nmtilhs,  days,  iVc.  :  as,  A  iterimi  of  a 
hu'ndreci  years. 

5.  A  revrdutiou.  or  series  of  years  by  wliich 
time  is  measurt'd  ;  an  age,  an  epiicli :  as,  llie 
Dionysian  jierioil,  the  .Inliaii  jierioil. 

a.  Length  of  duration,  existence,  or  per- 
foiinunce. 

"Some  exiwrliiient  would  l>e  miwle  how  by  art  t-t 
make  plants  more  la.Htiiiir  than  th.-ir  .irdlnary  pariod. 
■IB  to  make  a  ntnlk  of  wheat  liwt  a  whole  ywir.  — 
Jiaoon  :  -Vnf.  /litt 

7.  An  indefinite  portion  of  time,  or  of  any 
coutiuued  state,  existence,  or  scries  of  event.s. 


*  8.  A  termination,  end,  or  completion  of  a 
cycle  or  series  of  events  ;  hence,  an  end,  a 
conclusion,  a  bound,  a  limit. 

"Time  !•"  at  Mh period  "  ' 
.Sh'tkftp. .  Antuny  i  Cleopatra,  Iv,  14. 

9.  A  stop,  a  pause. 

"Make  peritxU  in  the  niidat  of  Bent<ncen." 

fifMketp. :  J/iiUummer  .Mffht'i  Dream,  v. 

*  10.  An  end  to  be  obtained  or  attained  ;  an 

object. 

"Thi^  ifi  the  period   of  my  ambition."— Sftafrrt/*.  ,■ 
Merry  W'in-t  uf  Windsor,  iii.  J. 
II.  AseiiUuice.     [II.  5.] 

"  With  a  ]nck-l(i»tve  dend-hliie  eye, 
l>evulveil  his  roiuuled  }n'i-ioda. ' 

Temiyion :  A  Character, 

II.  Tfihiiicalhj : 

1.  <ieol. :  One  of  the  largest  divisions  of 
geological  time.  In  this  si-nse  there  are  at 
least  three  periods,  the  Primary,  the  Second- 
ary, and  the  Tertiary  peruKis,  to  which  a  fourth, 
or  Quaternary  one  is  sometimes  added  ;  also 
their  sub-divisions  :  as,  the  Glacial  period. 

2.  Myith. :  A  number  of  figures  considered 
together  ;  one  of  two  or  more  sets  of  figures  or 
terms  marked  otfby  points  or  commas  jilaci-.I 
regularly  after  a  certain  number,  as  in  nume- 
ration, in  circulating  decimals,  or  in  the  ex- 
traction of  roots. 

3.  Music  :  Two  or  more  phrases  ending  with 
a  perfect  cadence. 

4.  Pathol.  :  An  interval  nmre  or  less  fixed  in 
point  of  time  at  which  the  paroxysms  of  a 
lever,  &.V.,  recurs. 

«f  Popularly  used  in  the  jdural  =  Cata- 
menia  (q.v.). 

5.  Print.  :  The  full  stop  (.)  which  marks  the 
end  of  a  sentence  in  j>unctuating,  or  indicates 
an  abbreviation,  as  Mr.,  .Jan.,  b.c,  &c. 

"A  pvriwl  i?  the  distinction  nf  .-i  sentence,  in  rvll 
rp£j>ectA  T't^rfect,  and  is  lunrked  vtith  one  fnll  [irick, 
iivf  r  iii,'ainst  the  lower  juirt  of  the  List  letter  tltus  { .  |. ' 
—lien  Joiuon  :  jTft^  EnylitJi  Urainuinr,  cli,  ix, 

6.  Phet.  :  A  complete  sentence  from  one 
full  stop  to  another  ;  a  sent^-m-e  so  constrm-ted 
as  to  have  all  its  parts  nuitually  depenilent. 

'per'-i-od,  v.t.  &  i.     [Period.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  put  an  end  to. 

"  He  desires 
To  tliO!*e  h.i%'e  shut  him  up;  which  failing  to  him, 
I'eriods  his  comfort."  iJuiketp. :  Ttnion,  1.  I. 

B.  Lntrans. :  To  finish,  ti>  conclude. 

"  For  yon  may  period  U|K>n  thi«,  that  where  there  is 
the  most  jlty  from  othersi ;  that  ia  the  yieatest  misery 
iu  th«  party  pitied."— >'(;I(ft am  ;  Jii^nohis,  p.  as. 

*  per-i-6d'-ic  (l),  '  per  i-od' ick,  c    iFr. 
periodiijue ;  Hal.  &  Sp.  perifulico.)     IVriodical. 

"  In  their  /fri  niirk  iuoUuii."—V<rhiiiu  :  Astro- 
TlteoliKjy,  bk.  i\  .  tli.  iv. 

periodic- fever,  '?. 

Pathol.:  Int-.riiiitt.'iit  fever;  ague  (q.v.). 
periodic -function,  ■'. 

Math. :  A  function  in  which  equal  valut-s 
recur  iu  the  same  order,  when  the  viiliu'  of  the 
variable  is  uniformly  increa.scd  or  dimuiishr.!, 

periodic-inequalities,  ^'.  pi. 

AsIT'I}'.  :  Ineqiialitits  in  the  movcment.s  of 
the  planets  ret-uning  at  fixed  intervals.  Tln'y 
are  caused  by  the  perturbation  of  other 
heavenly  bodies. 

per-i-6d'-ic  (2),  ft.      [Pref.  per-,  and   Eng. 

i'ldir.  (<|.v.).J  Derivetl  from  or  containing 
iodii-  aci'i. 

periodic  acid,  '?. 

Che  III. :  IUO4.  Produced  wlicn  a  current 
of  chlorine  is  passed  through  a  solution  of 
sodic  ioilate.  The  sodic  periodate  formed  is 
converted  into  a  silver  salt,  which  crystal- 
lizes out,  and  is  then  d-roinpos.-d  by  w.it.  r 
into  the  free  acid  au<l  basic  pt-riodatf.  .\t  a 
liigh  temperature  it  is  resolved  into  iixlnic 
and  oxygen. 


boil,  bo>:  pout,  jowl;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  chin,  hcnph ;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,      ing, 
ciaa,    tian  ^  shan,    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun  :    tion,    sion  ^  zhun.    -clous,  -tiouc,    sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  A:c.  ^  bel.  dcL 


456 


periodical— peripheral 


per-i  dd   ic-ftl,'i.  &  s.     (Eng.  jitriotiic:  -al.] 

A.  -I"  'I'ijrclii^  : 

1.  IV-itaiuiug  to  a  period  or  i»erlodi<.  or  to 
Uivi,'«ti>ii  by  i»fi'ioUfi. 

I  '■     --lUAn*   v(    ttic  ptrioUirtil  tluiw  o(   all   the 
..'.  •  IvKniKluK  tw  riicli    I'tiuiot."— tfffrscA«/.'   .!«- 

J.  IV-i  iV)riiieii  ill  n  |HM"ii«l  or  ix'^ulur  revoUi- 
tiuii ;  proceeding  in  a  series  of  8uccc8iiivc 
circuit". 

"  pMiir  luu-'iu  |>cri>ctunt])-  r-ll  ruiiiul  tlw  )il*iict 
Jtii'ltrr,  luul  aiv  i-nrritnl  a)<iii|j  wltli  til  ill  In  his  frrvxli- 
c<i/oln-ult  rvuii J  tliw  itiiii."— Il'uff* .-  itn  the-  i/lnU. 

3.  Ketuniiii;^,  rt'cmTtng,  or  happening  in  a 
certain  {x-riod  of  time  ;  liap|>eiiing  or  ii]>peHr- 
ing  lit  (Ixed  intc'rvaU  :  as,  })eriotlicai  visiU. 

4.  Happening  or  i-cturning  at  iutvrvaU  ;  vc- 
curriug. 

*  5.  Ut>giilar ;  t^rroiiuiiig  some  action  at 
stated  tinieti. 

"  TlttM^ /M-ritKfioa/  (oniitAlait  In  SwlUerlttml,  which 
flnw  uuly  at  auvh  jiarticuliu'  hours  of  the  dity."— 
Aitttiton:  On  Italy. 

G.  iVrtaining  to  or  conncctdl  with  a  periodi- 
cal nr  puMiratii»n  appearing  at  reguhir  inter- 
vals, OS  a  magazine,  &(*. 

B.  As  suhst. :  A  publication,  as  a  magazine, 
n'view,  or  newsijapcr,  which  appearsat  regular 
inttTvals. 

"Tlie«'  prrtodie<itfs  M«m  to  ho  Intondnl  for  boys 
froiik  tMi^Ivu  u>alxt««ii  yvnre  u(  b^v."—Serib»cr't  Mn- 
ffoeine,  Msivli,  IsTi*.  i\  «St. 

H  The  precursors  of  nioflern  Knglish  peii- 
odirals  were  news-letters  (q.v.)  in  the  lifteenth 
century,  and  news-books  in  the  sixtuentli. 
The  limt  genuine  Knglish  newspaper  appeared 
in  10'22.  (Nkwhi'ai'ER.J  After  this,  in  17.11, 
CJinic  tlie  tirst  .Maga:!iiic  (q.v.).  Tlic  Monthly 
Review,  iu  174!»,  establisheLl  another  type  of 
periodical,  the  Ileviews  (q.v.).  These  three 
are  the  leading  types  uf  periodicals. 

perlodlcalHsomets,  s.  pi. 

.I.s^t'j).  ■  0'rii.-l>  returning  at  fi.\ed  periods. 

periodical -diseases,  ■■(.  p!. 

I'lithnl. :  liis'U.MS  of  wliich  tiie  paroxysms  or 
other  changes  recui"  at  stated  intervals,  sume- 
tiincs  lunar  periods. 

periodical-meteors,  s.  pi. 

Aslrou.:  Meteors  enteiiiii^  the  earth's  at- 
mi)S)'lierc  at  stated  penods  of  the  year. 
[Mkikur] 

periodical  stars,  s.  pi. 

A^truit.  :  .Stars  which  appear  or  exliibit 
periodical  changes  of  brilliaaey.    [Variaule- 

aTARS-l 

periodical-winds,  s.  ;>/. 

Mi-Uyr..  ,tc.  :  One  of  three  classes  of  winds, 
being  those  which  blow  regularly  iu  the  same 
direction,  at  the  same  seasons,  and  at  the 
same  hours  of  the  day  ;  as  the  monsoon,  and 
the  land  and  sea  breezes. 

•per  i-dd'-ic-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  periodical; 
■  Ur.]  One  wliu  puldishes  or  writes  for  a 
I>cnudieal. 

per-i- Od'-ic-al-ly,  mli'.  [Eng.  perUvUcal ; 
-hj.]  In  a  periodical  manner;  at  (Ixed  or 
stilted  intervals  ;  at  intervals. 

"The  dlrr  uol)aei|U(>uc[.-ii  of  teii-swUllug  nre  pnriotll- 
Cfil'ij  trutted  out  fur  iiia\Jt:cUou."~DaUu  Tslaurap'i, 
S«|iL  IT.  iSbS. 

per-i-dd'-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  periodical ; 
-ne^.\  The  quality  or  state  of  being  peiiodi- 
ual ;  periodicity. 

per-i-O-dij'-i-tj^,  s.  [Fr.  }M-riadidU'.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  jjeriodicid  ;  the  ten- 
dency or  nature  of  things  to  return  or  recur 
at  stated  intervals. 

"  The  fl'iwotiug  once  detemiiued,  apnears  to  be  aub- 
ji-';t  t-"  II  Uwf  i(f  periodicitj/  tuid  habit."— ir/iciwW  .■ 
liridijcwater  Ticatu«,  p.  ;s. 

*  per'-i-od-ize.  v.t.  (Eng.  jwriotf;  -ize.]  To 
make  iwrir>dical.    (Hooker.) 

per-i-6d-6r-6-er^,  s.  [Gr.  n-epioSos  (periodos) 
=  a  lircuit ;  sulf.  -ology.] 

.\trd.:  The  doctrine  of  periodicity  in  health 
or  disease.     (Dunglison.) 

pev-i-o-don'-tal,  a.  [Gr.  n-ept  (/wrf)  =  about, 
anrl  i,6ovq  (odov'sX  genit.  uSoiros  (odon(os)  =  a 
tooth.)  A  term  applied  to  the  ineinbrane 
lining  the  socket  of  a  tooth. 

per- i-od'-^ scope. .';.  [Gr.  irepiofio?  (j)eriodos) 
=  a  period,  and  TKon-t'w  {skop€o)=to  see,  to 
observe.] 


Surg.:  An  Instrument  for  determining  the 
dale  of  menstrnatiun,  laliour,  &c.,  and  for 
other  calcnlatioiiH. 

pOr-i-OD-^i,  .<.  pf.    [Gr.  irepioUot  (j^rioikoi): 
l*Tv(.  peri',  and  oUiut  (oiAr'))  =  to  live. J 

1.  The  mime  given  to  the  original  Achn>an 
inhabitants  of  Ijtconia  by  their  Dorian  con- 
querors. 

2.  deog. :  The  inliahitants  of  such  j^arts  of 
the  earth  as  are  in  the  same  latitudes,  but 
whoso  Knigitudes  ditler  by  IS;'>^,  so  that  uhon 
it  is  noon  with  one  it  is  midnight  with  the 
other. 

p6r  1-oe -clan,  ■•-.     (PtRHEci.]     One  of  the 
Feria'ci. 

per-i  oph- thai' -mus,  s.     [Pref.  jwri'-,  and 
Gr.  ^»it6a\fi.o'i  {"phth'{liniis)  =  nn  eye. | 

Ichtfitf, :  Agenusof  Gobiidie,  from  the  coasts 
of  the  indoPacillc,  remarkable  for  their  pro- 
minent retractile  eyes,  wiiicli  enal)le  them  to 
see  in  the  air  as  well  as  in  the  water,  and  for 


PERIOPHTHALMCS  KOELRECTEB!. 

their  strong  ventral  and  pectoral  fins,  by  the 
aid  of  which  tliey  can  Imp  freely  over  the 
ground,  wlicn  they  leave  the  water,  as  is  their 
habit  at  ebb  tide,  to  hunt  small  crusta- 
ceans. The  species  are  few  in  number ;  but 
Periophthalvms  iMdretitcri  is  one  of  the  coiu- 
nionest  lislies  of  the  Indian  Ocean. 

per-i-6s'-te-al,  per-i-os'-te-ous,  «. 

[Mud.  Lar.  peri'ost^ium) :  En.i,'.  adj.  .sutf.  •/'/, 
■Oils.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  periosteum; 
coiistitntrd  by  tlie  periosteum. 

per-i-os'-te-um,  s.  [Gr.  n^pioa-Teov (perios- 
teiioii).  ueut.  of  irepiooTeo?  (/jertoa^efts)  =  X'ound 
the  bones  :  pref.  peri-t  and  ba-reov  (osteon)  =  a 
bone.] 

Aiiat. :  A  dense  lining  xuenibranc  covering 
the  whole  surface  of  bone,  except  the  articu- 
lations, which  have  a  thin  cartilaginous  layer. 
As  long  as  a  single  portion  of  periosteum  re- 
mains alive,  bone  is  ciipable  of  being  repro- 
duced. 
•f  Interiml  periosteum, : 
Anat. :  The  medullary  membrane. 

per-i-6s-ti'~tis,  5.  [Mod.  Lat.  pfriost{eum), 
and  sulf.  -itis.] 

Mi'd.:  IiillaTnmatiou  of  the  periosteum. 

per-i- 6s- to' -sis,  •>•.     [Mod.  Lat.  periost(eu)ii) ; 

sutr.  -osis.] 

Mvd. :  A  tumour  of  the  periosteum. 

per-i-6s'-tra-cal,  a.  [Eng.  kv.  iieriostrac- 
(tun) ;  sutf.  -al.]  ' 

Coiiip.  Aiutt. :  Noting  tlie  periostracum  ;  in- 
vesting the  shell  of  a  mollusc. 

per-i- OS'- tra-ciim,  s.     [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 

uarpaKOi'  (ost'ritkoii)  =  a  shell.) 

Comp.  Anat. :  The  horny  layer  that  covers 
the  shell  of  most  molluscs. 

per-i-6'-tic,  a.  &  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  oSs 
(ous),  genit.  otros  (otO!i)-=  the  ear.) 

A.  As  adj. :  Surrounding  the  ear  ;  spec, 
of  or  belonging  to  a  portion  of  the  tempi)ral 
bone  thus  situated. 

B.  As  substaiitive  : 

Aiiat.  (PI):  The  petrous  and  mastoid  por- 
tions of  the  temi)oral  bone,  the  first  including 
the  hibyriiith  and  meatus  auditoriiis  interims, 
{(^nnui.) 

'  per-i-pa-te'-cian,  *  per-i-pa-te'-tian. 

s.    [Peripatetic.)    A  peripatetic. 

*■  Well.  I  win  wfttch  aiitl  walk  uji  iiud  iJowii.  and  be 
a. perii/atctian,"—I[.  Greene:  Friur  /lacon. 

per-i-pa-tet'-ic,  *  per-i-pa-tet'-ick,  n  & 

i-.  [l^t.  pcripateticiis,  from  Gr.  n-t-piTrarTjriKo? 
(}i€ripati'tikns)  =  given  to  walking  about; 
Trepnrareu)  (peri}Ktteo)  =  to  Walk  about :  irepi 
(perO  =  about,  and  irariut  (pateo)  =  to  walk; 
■rrdTo^(]K(to6)  =  &pa.i}i.  Fr.  peri jKitctiquc;  Ital. 
&  Sp.  peripatetico.} 


A.  A.<  adjective  : 

1.  Walking  about ;  itinerant ;  perambu- 
lating. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  system  of  pliilosophy 
tanglit  by  Aristotle,  or  to  his  followers  ;  Aris- 
totelian. 

"He  mst  up  his  own  school  in  the  covered  walks 
(periixitiii]  roiiiul  the  temple  "f  the  Lycenn  Ai'ollo 
.  .  .  his  i>liili.HopIiy  «ol  Ihf  ftpiu'llatlonoi /*ej*i>a(t'[jc." 
—Enryi.:  lirit.  (td.  Litli).  ii.  611. 

B.  As  stdistantivc  : 

*  1,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  walks  about,  or  cannot  afford 
to  nde  ;  a  pedestrian. 

"  We  pi'riimti'ticka  are  very  glad  to  wntch  nn  oppor- 
tunity to  whisk  acruHH  a  piiaange."— j'aWer  .■  So.  144. 

2.  An  itinei-ant  teacher  or  preacher.  (/7-o?t- 

iad.) 

II,  Vhilos.  (PI.):  The  name  given  to  the  fol- 
liiw-is  of  tltc  Aristotelian  philosophy.  Aris- 
luilr  jMitly  ;(d..],t,d  Ihe  results  of  Phito,  and 
iiitdc  tliciii  available  for  the  world,  partly  In* 
di^M-iitrd  fi(nu  the  Platonic  doctrines  anrl 
tarriiit  ou  war  against  them.  Both  teacheri* 
aduiiilcd  that  science  could  only  be  formed 
froia  L'niversals,  but  Aristotle  took  the  view 
alttrwards  called  Nominalist  (q.v.),  and  con- 
tended that  such  Uiiivcrsals  were  notliing 
more  than  inductions  from  particular  facts. 
He  tluis  made  experience  the  basis  of  all 
Science.  In  the  middle  ages,  Albertus  Mag- 
nus (1103-1:>SU)  did  much  to  spread  tlie  Peri- 
]'atetic  pliilosopliy,  as  well  as  the  ethical  and 
physical  writings  of  Aristotle,  and  his  pupil, 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas  (l'227-1274).  the  greatest 
of  the  Scholastics,  was  much  influenced  by 
tlieni.  The  study  of  the  works  of  Aristotle 
has  been  greatly  revived  in  the  present  cen- 
tury, and  those  of  St.  Thomas  Aipiinas  havc 
been  specially  recommended  to  cierical  stu- 
dents by  Pope  Leo  XIII. 

'  per-i-pa-tet'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  j^erijKitetic ; 
-al.}    The  same  as  Pkripatetic  (q.v.) 

"  .\3  described  in  the  peripafetical  philoaoplile." — 
More:  /mmorC  of  the  Soul,  bk.  i..  ch.  v. 

*  per-i-pa-tet'-i-9i§m,  s.  [Eng.  j^eripatctic ; 
•  isi.t.]  Tlie  doctrines  or  system  of  philosophy 
of  the  peripatetics. 

"All  elaborate  attack  ou  PeripufeticUnt." — Suturday 
Hevicw,  Sept.  26, 1885,  p.  418. 

per-i-pa-tid'-e-a,  .';.  pi.  [Mod.  I^t.  peri- 
pal(tis);  Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suif.  -idea.] 

Zool. :  In  Uuxley's  classitication,  a  group  of 
Arthropoda,  equtvalent  to  Grube's  Myiiapod 
Older  OnycophoTia  (q.v.). 

pe-rxp'-a-tUS,  s.  [Gr.  TrepiVaTos  (peripato.-<) 
=  a  walking  abo\it.)    [Peripatetic] 

Zool. :  The  sole  genus  of  the  group  Peri- 
patidea  or  the  order  Unycoi'hora.  They  are 
vermiform  animals,  indistinctly  segmentetl, 
with  soft  integuments.  On  each  side  of  the 
I'ody  there  are  a  number  of  short  legs,  termi- 
nated liy  a  ludimentary  Jointed  part,  and  a 
pair  of  hooked  claws.  Tlie  head  bears  a  pair 
of  simple  annulated  antenna?,  and  a  pair  of 
simple  eyes.  Tliey  are  viviparous,  noc- 
turnal in  habit,  and  arc  found  in  decaying 
wood.  The  genus  was  made  known  l>y  the 
llvv.  h.  Guilding.  who  discovered  Pcrij.atus 
i'liifnnnisin  the  island  of  St.  Vincent.  Several 
species  are  known,  frtini  the  West  Indies,  the 
C.ipi-  of  Good  Hope.  South  America,  and  New 
/(■ahuid.  The  chief  authorities  are  Grube 
(Arcku'  fiir  Anat.,  1S53),  Moseley  (Vhit. 
Tran^.,  1874),  and  Huxley  (loc.  cit.). 

"  Whetber  we  consider  the  ftppetidagea.  the  respi- 
ratory jiiid  npinduitivc  systems,  or  the  development 
of  the  t-iiilir\o.  /•ei-i/.,iiiis  Is  a  true  Arthropod,  nppa- 
rently  ue.oly  :illied  t,.  the  suctorial  Jlyiiapoda.  "— 
Huxley:  Ann',  inr.-rf.  A„iiii.,  p.  ii->-, 

per-i-pet'-a-lous,  a.      [Pref.  peri-;  Gr. 
neToAov  (pttu'lon)  =  a  leaf,  and  Eng.  sutf.  -ons.] 
Bot. :    Surrounding  or  situated  about  the 
petals.    (Used  of  some  nectarines.) 

'  per-l-pe-ti'-a,  s.    (Gr.  Trepin-eTfta  Qieripeto'a) 

=  a  turning  aljout,  froiu  TreptTreTTJc  (peripcte.'^) 
=  falling  round  :  pref.  j>cri-,  and  jtiVtw  (jnpto) 
=  to  fall.) 

Old  Drama:  The  sudden  reversal  or  dis- 
closure of  circumstances  on  which  the  plot  in 
a  tragedy  hiuLjes  ;  tlie  denouement  of  a  play. 

*  pe-riph'-er-al,  a.  [Eng.  p£ripher(y) :  'al.\ 
Pertaining  to,  constituting,  or  of  the  nature 
of  a  periphery  ;  peripheric. 

peripheral-resistance.  ^-. 

Physiol.  :    The    resistance    offered    in    the 


fate,  fat,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ijnite,  cur.  rule,  fiill ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pfit, 
Syrian,    re,  ce  =  c  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


peripherally— perisporangium 


4.'>7 


capillaries  to  those  port  inns  of  tlic  Mood 
whicli  move  along  the  periphery  of  the  vessel 
nthcr  thiui  to  its  ce'itre.    {Fosfter.) 

■  per  iph  -er-al-ly,  m/i-.  [Eng.  jyeriphfivl: 
-lii.\  111  a  pt-ni'luTul  manner;  so  as  to  be 
peitplural. 

per-i-pher'-ic,   per-i-pher    ic-al.  tt. 

lEnj;.  2>fr(;''i'T(.v);  •"".  -i^*''.'  Vr.  jKi-iphi-vique.] 
•  I.  OitUnary  Language  : 

1.  Pertainin.:::  to,  constitnting,  or  of  the 
nature  of  n  periphery. 

2.  Arouuil  the  outside  of  an  oi-gan  ;  cx- 
teirial. 

II,  7>('/, :  Around  the  cirenmference.    (Used 
specially  of  the  endosperm  with  respect  to  the 
embryo  of  a  seed.) 
'  •T'  Peripfieric  type  o/animals  : 
7r;.V.  ;  Von  liaer's  naino  for  Radiata. 

peripheric  paralysis.  ,^. 

i'oth'it. :  i'ro:j;iLssive  muscularatrophy(q.v.). 

'  per-i-pher'-ic-al-ly.    adc.     (Eng.   pari- 
phcriml ;  -ly.]    Ronnd,  so  as  to  form  a  circle. 
■'  I  have  l»eeu  clipi'hie  for  »oiue  years  CeUnra  p^ri- 
pJierieittlj/."—OiinleiKrs  Chronicle,  S^o.  i*}t,  l>.  ■*«:. 

per-i-pher-i-c6-,  pre/.  [Peripheric.)  Con- 
nected Willi  the  periphery. 

peripherico-terminal,  .'^. 
li"(.,  -I'-.  :   Of  nr  l>elniii;iiii;  to  the  circum- 
ference and  tlie  apex  of  a  liody. 

pe-riph -er-y,  *  pe-rif-e-rie,  s.  [Lat.  pn-i- 

ffii",  pri-iph-ri'i,  I'runi  Gr.  irtpupfpeta  (/'tri- 
phereiii)  —  the  circumference  of  a  circle  ;  pref. 
jwrt-,  and  Aepw  Oi/iero)— to  carry.  Fr.  pert- 
phirie ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  pcri/tria.] 

1.  Oril.  Lang. :  The  outside  or  superficial 
portions  of  a  body  ;  the  surface. 

"  By  the  :ipi)osition  of  new  cells  of  the  yolk  to  its 
peripfi«t'!/."~l odd -t  Ucrurnuin  :  Phj/sioU  Aititt.,  ii.  5S2. 

2.  (kom.,  &c. :  The  bounding  line  of  a  plane 
figure;  the  perimeter  ;  the  circumferenee. 

per  i-phd-ran'-thi-iim,  .«.      [Pref.  peri-  ; 

(jr.  <l}op6s  {ph'iivs)  ~  bearing,  and  avdos  (anthvs) 
=  a  rtower.) 

Bot. :  The  Pericliniuin  («i.v.).     {Rkhnnl.) 

per   i-phrase,  s.    [Periphrasis.) 

'  per -i-phrase,  v.t.  &  i.     [Fr.  periphraser.] 

[Pt;K!PUliA.iK,''o>.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  express  one  word  by  many  ; 
to  express  by  circumlocution. 

B,  Iiitrans.:  To  use  circumlocution. 

pe-riph  -ra-sis,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Trepi^pao-t? 
{)'trij'l'ii'.^i's);  pref.  pfri-,  and  ^(ia(Ti<;  {phrasi^) 
=  a  phrase  (q. v.).  Fi'.  pitiphrase ;  Ital.  &  Kp. 
perifrasi,] 

Rhet. :  The  use  of  more  words  than  are 
necessary  to  express  the  idea  desired  to  be 
conveyed  ;  a  figure  employed  to  avoid  a 
common  and  trite  manner  of  speaking;  cir- 
cumlocution. 

"He  [the  dead]  must  be  meutioiied  amons  the 
Abipoues  as  'the  uiau  who  does  iiot  iiuw  exist.'  ur 
s»oiue  such  periphrasii.'—Tt/lor:  Early  Hist.  Mankind 
ih.  vi. 

per-i-phras'-tic,    ^  per-i-phras'-tic-al, 

a.  [(ir.  77fpi</)pao'Toc6<j  (periphrustikos),  from 
Trfpi./ipaais  (y.crt/i/iraais)  ~  periphiasis  (q.v.); 
Fr.  p'l  iphruMqiie.]  Having  the  nature  or 
ch;uaiter  of  periphrasis;  characterized  by 
periplnasis;  expressing  or  expressed  in  more 
wurtls  liian  aie  necessary  ;  eircumlueutor} . 

periphrastic-conjugation,  '=. 

Gram.:  \  term  borrowed  from  Latin  gram- 
marians to  express  a  verbal  combination  as 
distinct  from  a  direct  formation  from  the  in- 
finitive or  its  stem  ;  e.g.,  Lat.  dictum:/  sum 
—  I  am  going  (or  about)  to  speak  ;  ohtemper- 
andum  est  k(iihus=^The  laws  must  (or  are  t«») 
be  obeyed;  Fr.  J'ai  ite=l  have  beeu ;  Je 
viens  de  purhr  =  I  liave  just  spoken. 

per-i-phras'-tic-al-ly,  adr.  [Eng.  pert- 
phrastical;  -ly.]  In  a  periphrastic  manner; 
with  periphrasis  or  circumlocution. 

per-i-phyl'-li-a,  5.  jtl.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
<j>v\\ov  {jJiH!lon)  =  a  leaf.] 

/;■■/. ;  Link's  name  for  the  squamulse  in  the 
tl<  wer  of  grasses. 

per-it-pla-ne'-tg^  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
irKavTiTfi^ (planetis)  =  a  wauderer.J 


Knfoni.:  An  approximate  synonym  <'f  Ulatta 
(q.v.). 

per'-i-plast,  ^«.  [Gr.  n-eptirAddo-oj  (jieripla.^^u)  = 
to  smear  one  thing  over  another,  to  form  a 
mould:  prei'.  pf>'i-,  and  nXdaata  (j'hu^sCi)  =  to 
form  a  mould.) 

I'liijsiol.  :  The  intercellular  substance  or 
nudrix  in  which  the  organized  structures  of  a 
tissue  al^  einbedfled. 

pc-rip'-ld-ca,  s.  [Gr.  Trepin-Aofc^  (jwi'fjj/oWO  = 
a  twining  round,  from  the  habit  nl  tlie  plants.) 
Bot.:  The  typiail  genus  of  the  tribe  IVri- 
l)locea'.  The  very  acrid  iniik  of  I'rriphu-Ji 
grteai  is  used  in  the  East  to  poison  wolves. 
The  fnigrant  flowers  of  /'.  upkijUa  are  ejitm 
by  the  Hindoos.  The  fibre,  mixed  with  that 
oi' Leptadenin  Sjmrtiiivi,  makes  good  cordage. 

per-i-pl6 -56-39,  s-  pi    [Mod.  Lat.  periploiio): 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sntf.  -ea:] 
Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Asclepiadacese, 

* per'-l-plus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  rreptVAou? 
(pp.riphus):  pref.  peri-,  i\ut\  7r\uv<;  (pious)  =  n 
sailing  ;  TrAetu  (phu)  =  to  sail.]  A  voyage  round 
a  certain  seu  nr  sea-coast ;  circumnavigation. 

per-ip-neu-mo-ni-a,  s.  rpref.  peri-, 
and  Eng.  pneumonia  (<i'v.).]  llie  same  as 
Pneumonia  (q.v.). 

per-ip-neU-mon'-lC,  <"'.  [Gr.  jrepcjri'ev^oi'tfco? 
{perijiiiriimnu-iko.^),  fiom  TrepiTrceup-orta  (i'C'*'/'- 
ncumonia)  =  peripneumonia  (q.v.)  ;  Fr.  prrip- 
iu'umoni<i>ie  ;  Ital.  A:  i>\\  2}ei^ipneumonico.\  Of 
or  pertaining  to  peripneumonia. 

per-ip-neu'-mon-y.  s.    [Peripnel'sionia.] 

per-i-p6-lyg-on-ail,  a.  [Pref.  iH-r/-,  and 
Eng.  pnhjijnind  (q.v.).] 

CrystalL:  Having  a  great  number  of  sides 
or  angles.  ' 

pe-rip'-ter-al,  a.    [Periiteros.] 

'/oc/:  Arch.:  Surrounded  by  a  row  of 
cohimns  ;  applied  esi-ee.  to  a  temple  in  wliieh 
the  eella  is  surrounded  by  colunuis,  those  on 
the  flank  being  distant  one  intercolunaiiation 
frniu  the  wall. 

pe-rip'-ter-6s,  >*.     [Gr.,  from  irepi  {peri)-= 
around,  andTrTtp6i'(^(e7'OH)  =  a  row;  Fr.  2)cri;j- 
tere;  Ital.  &,  Up. periptero.] 
GrtekArch. :  A  peripteral  building. 

'  pe-rip'-ter-oiis,  a.    [Peripteros.] 

I,  Urd.  Lang.  :  Feathered  ou  all  sides. 

II,  Techniadly : 

1,  Greek  Arch. :  Peripteral. 

2.  Bot. :  Surrounded  by  a  wingdike  ex- 
pansion. 

pe-rip'-ter-y.  s.     [Peripteros.] 

Greek  Arch.  :  The  range  of  insulated  columns 
round  the  cella  of  a  temple. 

*  per-i-pyr'-ist  (yr  as  'ir),  s.    [Pref.  j)er/-, 

ami  Gr.  TrOp  (yni/)  =  fire.]     A  sort  of  cooking 

apparatus. 

per'-i-sarc, s.  [Gr.  n-epio-apKo?  (perisarko^)  = 
surrounded  with  llesli :  pref.  jKri-,  and  aap| 
{sarx),  genit.  capKos  (sarkos)  =  flesh.] 

2ooL  :  Prof.  Allman's  name  forthe  chitinons 
envelope  secreted  by  many  Hydrozoa. 

*  pe-risc'-i-an  (sc  as  sh)»  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  Trepi- 
(TKios  {pt-riskios)  =  tlirowing  a  shadow  all 
round:  in-ef.  jj**/-/'-,  and  Gr.  (tkio  (skia)  =z  a, 
shadow  ;  Fr.pcriscien.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Having  the  shadow  moving  all 
round  in  the  course  of  the  day. 

B,  .4s  subst.  :  One  of  the  Periscii  (q.v.). 

Pe-risc'-i-i  (sc  as  sh),5.  pi  [Lat.]  [Peri- 
sciAN.]  The  inhabitants  of  the  polar  circles, 
whose  shadows  move  round,  and  at  eei-tain 
periods  of  the  year  describe  a  complete  circle 
in  the  course  of  the  day. 

'  per'~i~scdpe,  s.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  (TKondui 
(sknpeo)  =  to  look,  to  observe.]  A  general 
view,  a  conipreliensive  summary. 

per-i-sc6p'-ic,per-i-sc6p'-ic-al,((.  [Per- 
iscope.]   Viewing  all  round  or  on  all  sides. 

periscopic-lens,  s. 

Optiis :  A  lens  invented  by  Woolaston  for 
microscoj'es.  It  consisted  of  two  plano-convex 
lenses,  ground  to  the  same  radius,  and  having 


between  their  plane  surfaces  a  thin  jilai'- nf 
TiH'tal  with  a  circular  ajKUture  one-fifth  <'t'  Ibi' 
I'oi-id  length.  The  central  aperture  was  tlll<''l 
up  with  a  cement  id' the  same  refractive  power 
as  the  lens.  Subsequently  the  lens  was  nuith* 
of  one  solid  piece  of  glass,  in  the  piTiplnry  of 
which  a  groove  was  cut  and  Idled  with  black 
cement, 

perlscopic-spectacles,  *:.  pf. 

(>}itir.'< :  SiM'ctaeles  luiving  c-oncavo-convex 
lenses,  with  their  curvalure  in  the  .samedirec- 
tion  as  that  of  the  eye,  for  increasing  the 
distinctness  of  objects  wlieu  viewed  obliquely. 
Tliey  were  invented  by  Woolaston.  Brewster 
says  that  they  give  more  imperfect  vision 
tlian  common  spectacles,  as  they  increase  the 
aberration  both  of  figure  and  of  colour. 

per  -  ish,  ■  per  Isch.   per  -  issh  -  en, 
per-ysh,  perche,  persch.  pcrsch. 

v.i.  &  t.    [Ir.  ;i.  ri.'^s-.  root  of  pr.  par.  ol  }-irtr  — 
to  perish,  from  Lat.  pereo  =  to  perish,  to  coiue 
to  naught,  from  j)er=  through,  tlioronghly, and 
eo  =  to  go ;  Sp.  &  Port.  2)erear ;  Ital.  pcrii'e.] 
A,  Intranj>ilii^c : 

1.  To  be  destroyed,  to  come  to  naught,  to 
decay. 

"Sft  feelti  the  fulness  of  our  heart  and  eyes, 
When  till  of  Guuivis  whicli  uui  jierinh  dlcn.  ' 

Ityron:  Death  uf  Shcrida^t. 

2.  To  die  ;  to  lose  life  or  vitality  in  any  way. 

"1  jjcrith  with  hunger." — Luke  w.  IT. 

3.  To  waste  away  gradually;  to  decay,  to 
wither  or  fall  away. 

"Like  ns  wax  ui<;lteth  l>efore  the  fire,  so  lei  the 
wicked  perish  nl  tiiepreaeiiccof  God. "— /^Ki/mlxviii.  j. 

4.  To  be  lost  eternally. 
*  B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cause  to  perish  ;  to  destroy,  to  ruin. 

"Tliy  flinty  heart  .  .  . 
Might  in  thy  p»hic-e  perUh  Jlargaret." 

.'shakesp. :  2  llcnry  \'I.,  iil.  i. 

2.  To  pierce  ;  to  go  or  pass  through. 

"  Almighty  God.ihewed  tohyiu  hissyde,  hniidvs,  .iih( 
feet  /I'ri/itlfil  with  tlie  si>cre  nnd  uiiyles."— /.fe  "/ 
Joteph  of  .irimathea,  ji,  31,  I.  23. 

per-ish-a-bU'-i-t:y,  .'•■.  [Eng.  perishable : 
-'lii.i  The  (luaiity  or  state  of  being  perish- 
able ;  perishableness. 

■'  Ueravlitus  w."ia  the  first  to  proL-lHim  .  .  .  the 
mutimhiUty  and  perislmbility  of  all  iudtvidtud 
th  ings." — Lewet :  Uittory  of  Philosopki/,  i.  74, 

per'-ish-a-ble,  ",.      [Fr.  perissable.]     Liable 
topeii.sh  ;  subject  to  decay ;  of  short  duration  ; 
not  lasting  or  enduring. 
"  A  chiuige  at  hand,  and  an  o'trwhelming  doom 
I'o perishable  beings,"    Dyron:  Beaven  *  Earth,  i,  2." 

per'-ish-a-We-ness,  5.  [Eng.  perishahlf ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  perish- 
alde  ;  liability  to  decay  or  destruction. 

"Suppose  an  island  separate  from  all  commerce,  hut 
having  notLing  because  of  its  commonness  and  peritJi- 
iibl'-iies*  flt  to  supply  the  place  of  money.'"— iocftc  . 
Civil  Ooi'ermncnt.  liii.  v.,  §  4S. 

per'-ish-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  p€rtshab(le) ;  -h/.] 
Ill  a  perishable  or  perishing  manner. 

*  per'-ish-ment,   s.      [Eng.  perish;   -ment.] 

The  act  or  slate  of  perishing. 

"  So  to  lieatow  life  is  uo  perislinienf,  but  avauDtAge." 
—  Cdal:  J'jUn  xii. 

per'-i-some,  ?.  (Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr.  a^p^a 
(soma)  =  the  body.] 

Zool. :  The  coriaceous  or  calcareous  integu- 
ment of  the  Echinoderinata. 

per'-i-sperm,   per  -  i  -  sperm'  - 1  -  iim,  a 

[Pref.  peri',  and  Gr.  o-ire'p/na  {spcrma)  -  seed.] 

Botany : 

L  (O/^Afi/nrm  perisperra):  The  name  given 
by  Richard  to  the  testa  of  a  seed  ;  a  portion 
of  the  tissue  of  the  albumen  remaining  m  some 
plants  when  the  seed  is  developed. 

2.  (Of  the  form  perispormium)'.  Jussicu's 
name  for  the  albumen  of  a  seed. 

per-i-sperm'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  perisperm;  -ic] 
Bot.  :  Characterized  by  perisperm. 
"The  ii.'inie  piTitp«rmic  albumen,  or  perisperTa.  ia 
ifteu  n-trictva  to  tliat  found  In  the  uvlfa  of  the  nu- 
cleus tiU'ue.'—Bul/our  :  Bolan;/,  j  i.S7. 

per-is-pher^-ic,   per-is-pher'-ic-al,  ". 

[Pref.  }Kri-,  and  Or.  <T(inupa  {»phaira)  =  a.  ball, 
a  sphere.)    Rouml,  globular. 

per-i-spo-ran'-gi-um,  >-.     [Pref.  peri-,  and 

Eng..  iSiC.  sjiorangium  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  The  indusium  of  ferns  when  it  sur- 
rounds the  sori. 


b^l,  boy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-cian.  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  .tc.  -  bel,  del. 


458 


perispore— periuterine 


pdr-l'Spbre.  -<■    IPnT.  |wri-,  and  Gr.  (nrdpot 

J'-i-i. :  Tilt'  ouUt  covering  of  a  spore. 

pdr  i-spbr-i-a'-^d-i,    s.    jU,     [Mml.    Lat. 
j«M.4jM(n('ii(i);  I^t.  muse.  1>1.  adj.  siiir.  -acri.) 
liot.:  A  sulK>r«I<'r  nf  AHt'oinycctotis  V^uii;!, 


k" 


«u*i'i>niic<i       i'f        1   1  ir^.  *  III;       in.tj<m\.i"       "i 

crilliei-ia  iire  closcil  till  tlioy  lieijin  to  ^tccay. 
Nuclei  ni'Vt'r  suftoiiiii^  into  a  ^rlutiiions  muss  ; 
;isci  (;4>iit;ni1ty  largf  ;  .sporidia  iiuleliiiiti-  in 
ituiiilNT.    (ieiK'mlly  |iai'asit<.'8. 

p6r-i-siidr''i-i:im,  .t.    iPkkispork.i 

Hot. :  Tlif  tvpJL'al  genus  of  Perisitoriacci 
(M-V.). 

pC  riS-SO-d&C'-ti^l-a,  s.  /»?.      [Gr.  ir«pi<r<ro- 

ittXTvAo^  (;t<  ((aj-hTiiWu/o*)  =  Imviiij;  a  .sii]mt- 
Miums  iuuiiIkt  >>(  tiiinfrs  or  toes;  ntpiaffoi 
(/rl-|^.M>.^)  =  stiiM'nibiuiiIaiit,  au<l  5dKrvAo$ (</<(/.• 
titlos)  =  a  linger  or  toe.] 

1.  /vtil.:  Ill  Owen's  clnssitlcation  a  section 
of  l'nj;iilat;i.  Tlie  hind  feet  ai-e  odd-toed  in 
all.  and  the  fore  feet  in  all  iiut  the  Tajiirida* 
and  the  Ui-oiitothertdie.  Dm^oluinbar  vert»-- 
hra*  never  less  than  twenty-three.  Femur 
with  a  third  trochanter.  Horns,  if  present. 
not  |»ai  i-ed, except  in  t  he  extinct  Dieenilherinin. 
I'MUilly  there  is  but  one  horn;  if  two  ait* 
]iretsent,  they  are  in  the  median  line  of  The 
head,  one  heliind  the  other,  not  support*'d  by 
Umy  liiirn-i'ores.  Stomach  simple ;  cieeiuii 
lai-ge  and  cajiaeious.  The  section  is  now 
itsnally  dividetl  into  seven  families  :  Coryjihu- 
tlontida-,  Bivtiitotherida?,  Paheotherida-,  .Ma- 
eraitchenida-,  Ithinoeendie,  iTapiiithe.  and 
Kipiida-,  of  which  the  lii-st  four  are  extinct. 

'2.  I't'li'-'inf, :  They  weiT  ditterentiated  fi-om 
the  Artimlaetyla  (q.v.)  as  early  as  the  Eocene 
"iVi-tiary.    ITeleodactvla.J 

pe  ris-so-dac'tyle,  .*.  &  «.     [Perissodac- 

IM.A.l 

A,  A^suf'st. :  Any  individual  of  the  ungulate 
tM-etion  Perissodactyla  (q.v.). 

"Ttirv.-  iiiaiiiuia]6  Trseuitile  hi  noine  respectx  the 
/'rritt'il'ft^lei."^  JIarth :  Iiitroditction  &  Succetiion 
»/  l>rf.  Life. 

B.  -■I.'*  ii'fj. :  Belonging  to.  or  having  the 
<  hanieterislics  of,  the  Perissmlactyla. 

"No  living  Pfriitodiicti/le  XrngiilAte  posAessea  tli« 
liiucr  or  first  Jiifit  "n  either  (ore  or  liiod  leet.'  — 
.VichoUoit:  Pulaont..  ii.  321. 

'  pe-Hs-s6-l6g'-ic-al,a.  [Eng.  penssoh,fj(tn ; 
■  iail.\    Keduiidant  or  excessive  in  words. 

per-is-s6l'-6-g3^,  s.  [Fr.  perissologie,  from 
iiv.  nfpitxaoXoyialiierisgologiu),  from  n-epitrtrbc 
{frii^"s)  =  ixcejisive,  and  Aoyos  {logos)  ~  a 
woitl ;  Hal.  it  I^it.  }vrissnlnfjia  ;  Sp.  jvrwo/tyH!.} 
Superduous  or  excessive  words  or  talk  ;  much 
talk  to  little  purpose  ;  niaerologj'. 

t  per-i-8tach'-y-um,s.    [Pref.  perl-,  and  Gv. 
ffraxvi  {stork  us)  =  an  ear  of  com.] 
.  iSot. :    Panzer's  name    for   the   glumes    of 
grasses. 

per-is'-ta-lxth,  ■*•  [Pref.  peri-;  Gr.  lo-njui 
{lt!stemi)'=in  stand,  and  Aiflo?  {lithos)—a 
iitonr.] 

Aiclifiol.:  A  scries  of  standing  stones  sur- 
roumling  an  object,  as  a  barrow  or  burial 
inouiul. 

j»er-i-stai-tic,    per  i  stSl'-tick,  f.  (Or. 

7rcpi(7TaATi»£6?  (y«  *(>/('/((7.(>>),  from  TrcpiffTtAAw 
(/«<7iSlt//(<)=:  to  surround:  pref .  ^wn-,  and  Gr. 
<rr<AAu»  (steUo)  =  to  place  ;  Ft.  peristalti'jitt ; 
Jtal.  &  fsp.  j^riitUtUico.] 

I'Jiysiiil. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  vermicular 
rnntraction  and  motion  of  vascular  cannls, 
as  the  alimentary,  the  cireulating,  and  tlie 
f'lK  rative  tubes.     (Dv-rn.) 

peristaltic-motion,  .<. 

l'l,jisi>iL  :  The  moli<»n  of  tlie. circular  fibres 
of  the  alimentary  canal,  occurring  in  suc- 
et.-ssion  from  above  downwards,  and  forcing 
■the  food  Iwfore  them,  as  a  Iluid  may  be  driven 
along  a  tube  by  squeezing  it.  The  motion  is 
most  obvious  in  the  small  intestine. 

per  i  star  tic-al-ly,  a>h\    lEn^^.ixrisUtlt'ir  ; 

-'(/,  -/v.)     In  a  jMiistaltic  manner. 

per-is-ter-X-a,  .t.  [Gr.  Trepierrepioc  {jieris- 
tirion),  diniin.  from  mpnTTepd  {pcristcm)  =  a 
dove.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Mnxillarida-.  Pcrisferia 
thiUi  is  the  Dove,  or  Htdv  Ghost,  jdant,  so 
f-alled  l»e«-ause  the  glumes  of  the  oieliida- 
cmi's  flower  are  like  a  hoveling  dove. 


per-is-ter -i-dn,  .«.     [Gr.  ircporTepeuf  (pert^- 
tertCm)  =  (1)  a  dovecot,  (2)  a  kind  of  verbena  ; 
vcptvTcpa  {^teri'tcitt)  —  a  pigeon.] 
Hot. :  Tliu  herb  vervain. 

pSr-ist'-er-ite,  .<.     [Gr.  1Tfp^<rTepd(pcriJiteru) 

=  a  pigeon  ;  sutf.  -He  (.Wi«.).J 

Mill.  :  An  iri'leseent,  whitish  variety  of 
Albite  (q.v.),  the  cohmrs  of  whieh  were  sup- 
posed to  re.seinble  tliose  of  the  neck  of  a 
pigeon.     Found  in  Canada. 

per  i  ste'-th&s,  s.  [Pref.  jx-n'-,  and  (ir. 
<TTi)t)o<i  {st'ihi's)  —  the  breast.] 

Idithii.  :  .V  genus  of  Aeanthni>b'j y;,'ii.  family 
<'ataphnieti.  Head  jiamlh.lopii.cd,  ni'prr  sur- 
face and  sicleslong  :  eai-h  pi-.iorl..it;d  prolonged 
into  a  Hat  pnn-ess,  projecting  beyond  the 
snout.  One  continuous  dors;d,or  two  dorsals, 
of  whieh  the  second  is  the  more  developed.  Two 
free  pectoral  appendages;  no  teeth;  baibids 
on  lower  jaws.  Ten  species  are  known  ;  one, 
Pfristeth IIS  vntaph ruct ii ni,  froi n  the  ,M i 'd i 1 1 •  i- 
raneaii  ;  eight  fromthe  Atlantic,  and  one  from 
the  Pacific. 

per-i'BtO-m&t'-iO,  a.  [Eng.  p-ristomir); 
•lit  if. \  Of  or  ])ertaining  to  a  peristome  ;  of  the 
nature  ofa  peiistome.  XBa}four:  Hotany,^')!.) 

per -x-stdme,  per-x-sto -miixm,  <.     [Gr. 

TTtpttfTo/uto?  (y- /  (.••f('/;a"'>,-;)— round  a  moutli  or 
aperture  ;  pref.  itri-,  and  arofia  {stoma)  =:  the 
mouth.] 

1.  Hot. :  The  interior  apparatus  snrrounding 
the  margin  of  the  sporangium  of  a  moss.  It 
is  just  inside  tlie  annidus,  and  normally  con- 
sists of  two  rows  of  cilia  or  teeth,  mnltijdes 
of  four,  and  vaiying  in  nunibei-  fium  four  to 
eighty. 

2.  Ziioloijii: 

(I)  The  mai-gin  of  the  aperture  in  a  univalve 
shell. 

{'!)  Tlie  projecting  rim  or  border  surround- 
ing the  e<lge  of  the  calyx  in  Voiticella. 

(3)  The  pcristomial  s^iace  (q.v.). 

per-i-std'-mi-al,  c  [Eng.  pe.risto,ii{e);  -iai] 
ni  cr  pertainnig  to  a  peristome. 

peristomial-space,  s. 

Zool. :  A  space  between  the  mouth  and  the 
eircunifeit-nce  of  the  disc  in  Actinia. 

per-x-sto  -mi  um, .-.    [Pkristome.] 

per-x-streph'-ic.  n.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Gr. 
arpitpta  {strephn)  -  to  turn.]  Turning  round  ; 
levolving,  rotatory  ;  applied  to  the  paintings 
ofa  panorama. 

per-is'-tro-phe,  .«.  [Gr.  Treptcrrpo^^  {i-Kri- 
s{iopIu)  =  a.  turning  round:  pref.  ;jen-,  and 
(TTpQ^ri  {strophe)  =a  turning,  from  <np4^ui 
{strepk6)  =  to  turn.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  Diclipterie.  Peristrophe 
tinctorUf,  a  bushy  plant,  common  in  woods 
around  Calcutta,  is  largely  cultivated  in 
Midnapore  for  the  dye.  P.  bkabjculata, 
macerated  in  rice,  is  given  in  India  in  snake- 
bites. 

per'-i-style,  .«.  [Lat.  perhtylium,  from  Gr. 
TTfpiarvAoi-  {peristitloii):  pret.  perl-,  and  Gr. 
(nv\o-;  {stn!os)  =  a  pillar,  a  column;  Yr.  perl- 
■•<(nk;  Ital.  Jt  Sp.  perlstlllo.] 

A  veil. :  An  open  court  within  a  house,  having 
a  colonnade  around  it,  by  whieh  the  princii>al 
apaitments  were  reached ;  the  exact  reveise 
of  the  peripteros,  though  the  saniein  character, 
the  one  being  inside,  the  other  outside  a 
building. 

per-x-sys-to-le,  5.  [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng. 
si/sfole  {q.v.).} 

Pathol. :  Tlie  interval  that  subsists  between 
the  systole  and  diastole  of  the  heart.  It  is 
only  perceptible  in  the  dying. 

'  per'-xtc, «.  [Lat.  jvritns.]  [Experience,  s.] 
Skilled,  skilful.  exi)erienced. 

"TliJit  gives  wur  most  P'-rite  and  dextrous  artists  the 
greatest  trouWe."— A'l-e/ifji .-  Sculptura.  tli.  iv. 

per-i-the'-9X-um,    s.       [Gr.    jrepi9>j(0)    Q}er!- 
thrkt)  ^  a  lid,  a  cover] 
r,ntit  II  ij  : 

(1)  The  part  of  a  lichen  in  which  the  asci 
are  imniei-sed. 

(■2)  The  part  which  contains  the  reproduc- 
tive organs  cf  Sph-Tria  and  its  nllicd  fungals  ■ 
the  small,  flat  receptacles  in  which  ascT  are 
formed  in  the  Pyrenomycetous  fungals. 


late.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU.  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there : 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  iinite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try, 


'  per-i  -tion,  s.  [Perish.]  Perishing,  aniii- 
liiiation.    {Up.  Halt:  WorAs,  vi.  411.) 

pe-lit'-O-mouS,  <>.  [Gr.  wepiVo/ios  {pcrlti>- 
m».-^)  —  cut  otf  all  round,  abrupt,  steep:  pref. 
jM-ri-,  and  t6/io«  {ttnnos)  =  a  piece  cut  olf.] 

Cryatiitl.  ,i  Min. :  i.'Ie.'iving  in  more  direc- 
tions than  one,  parallel  to  the  axis,  the  faces 
being  all  of  one  quality. 

per-i-to  ne  -al,  per-x-t6-n8e-al,ri.  [Mod. 
Lat.  iH:i-if»n.ii(>,i).  p>ritu„ii'{ii,n):'  Eng.  a<ij. 
suir.  -('/.  I   Of  or  pertaining  lu  the  peritoneum. 

per  X  to-ne  -um.  *  per-x-t6-n»'-iim,   .s. 

[iiv.  ircpiToi'aioi'  {peritouaion):  pref.  peri-,  ainl 
Ttu'w  {fthw)—  to  stretch.] 

1.  Aiiat. :  A  serous  membrane,  enveloping 
the  wli»de  of  tJie  abdominal  viscera,  exi-ejit 
the  open  ends  of  the  Fallopian  lubes  in  tin: 
fem;ik-,  where  it  becouies  continuous  wiUi 
their  nmcous  lining. 

2.  /"('/.  ;  The  third  tunic  in  the  cloaca  nt 
the  Tunicafa  (q.v.). 

per-x-to-ni'-tis,  s.  [Eng.  periton{eum) ;  sull. 
-if/s(q.v.).] 

PtUliol. :  Liflammation  of  the  peritoneum, 
including  metro-peritonitis  or  puerperal  peri- 
tonitis, chronic  peritonitis,  sup]iurative  peri- 
tonitis, tulwreular  peritonitis,  nnd  adhesive 
peritonitis,  with  encysted  inflamniatory  actions 
and  local  adhesions  of  opposed  ])arts.  Treat- 
ment must  be  extremely  active  and  early  to  be 
of  any  avail. 

per-x-tre'-ma,  *■,  [Pref.  ^jcci-,  and  Tp^f^a 
{trniw)  =  a  hole.] 

Ziiol  :  The  raised  margin  which  snn'ounds 
the  breathing-holes  of  Scorpions.     (OH^eii.) 

pe-rxt'-rich-a,  s.  /'/.  [Pref.  jvn-,  and  Gr- 
epi$  {thru),  ;;enit.  Tpt^ds  {tridw.^)  =  a  hair.] 

Zool. :  An  order  of  Ciliata,  inhaliiting  salt 
and  fresh  water,  by  s<nne  authorities  con- 
sidered tlie  most  specialised  griuip,  a  view  in 
which  fiaville  Kent  does  not  coincide,  for  lie 
thinks  the  Hypotricha  should  occupy  the 
highest  iilace.  Ue  enumerates  eight  families  : 
Torquatellidip,  Dietyocystida*,  Actinobolida-. 
Ualteriidie,  Gyrocoridie,  Urceolariiilte,  and 
Ojdiryoseolecidse,  in  which  the  anitnalcules 
are  free-swimming  ;  and  Vorticellidic,  in  wliich 
they  are  sedentary  or  attached. 

pe-rit'-rxch-an,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  2)eritrich{a) ; 
Eng.  suft*.  -an'.]  Any  individual  of  the  order 
Peritiicha(q.v.).  {Saville Kent :  Man.Iufusor., 
ii.  ti21.) 

I>e-rxt'-rich-OUS,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  jicritrlchia)  ; 
Eng.  sort,  -tw'.s-.j  Belonging  to  the  Peritrieha 
(q.v.).     {Savilk  Kent :  Man.  J n/usor.,  ii.  620.) 

per-x-tro'-chx-ixm,  .^.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
jj-eptrpoxiui'  {pi-riti'ockion),  from  wept  (perl)^= 
about,  around,  and  rpoxo?  {trocho$)  =  :\  wheel,  ] 
M^-ch. :  A  wheel  or  circle  concentric  with 
the  Ijase  of  a  cylinder,  ami  movable  together 
Willi  it  about  an  axis.     [Axis,  s.,  \i.] 

per-x-trdm'-x-dse»  5.  pi.    [Mod,   l^t.  jt/i- 

truiii(iis);  Lat.  feili.  jil.  adj.  sulf.  -idic] 

Zool.:  A  family  of  hypotrichous  Ciliata. 
combining  the  characters  of  the  Chlaniydudon- 
tidse  and  the  OxytrichidiC.  There  is  a  single 
genus  Peritromus  (q.v.). 

pe-rxf-ro-mus,  5.  [Pref.  ^wri-,  and  Gr. 
Tpd^o^  (tn.>in<.is)  =  a.  quivering;  rpojuew  {tromeo) 
=  tu  quiver.] 

Zool. :  The  sole  genus  of  the  family  Peri- 
tromidic  (q.v.).  There  is  but  one  species,  Peri- 
troiiius  t'inmir,  resembling  Kerona  pnlyporinn, 
but  uniformly  ciliated  on  the  under  surface. 

pe-rit-ro-pal,  pe-rxt -r6-pous»  a.  [Gr. 
jTfptTpon-os  (peritro)ios),  from  pref.  jKri-,  and 
Tpen-u.  (trej>d)  =  to  turn.] 

■  1.  Old.  Lang. :  Rotatory,  circuitous. 
2.  Bot.  {Of  the  embryo  of  a  seed):  Directed 
from  the  axis  to  tlie  horizon. 

per-i-typh-lx-txs,  s.     [Pref.  peri-,  and  Eng. 

typhlifii.] 

Pathol. :  The  extension  of  inflanimaton' 
typhlitis  (q.v.)  to  the  peritoneum  uf  tlie  ad"- 
jaeent  intestine  and  abdominal  wall. 

per-x-u'-ter-xixe,  a.  [Pref.  ptri-,  and  Eng. 
K^Tiiit:.] 

Anat.  :  Surrounding  the  uterus.  There  is  a 
2^€riHteriiie  hieinatocele  and  a  i)lilegnion. 


pine,  pxt,  sxre,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syriaix.    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qu  =  kw. 


perivascular— permanent 


4.>9 


per-i-vis'-cu-lar,  a.    iricf.  ^trt-,  and  Ljij^. 
mscnhtr.] 

Ana!.:  Of  or  lielnngiiig  to  Jiny  structure 
sunouudiiii,'  a,  bluoil  vessel.  There  nvo  ]>eri- 
niscidar  raiials  ami  lyuipliatics. 

per-i  vis-cer-al,  u.    [Piof.  ]>€fi;  ami  Eng. 
AikK.:   Ai'plieJ  to  the  space  surroumling 


tli<*  viscrni.  "It  is  ('fli-u  divUleil  into 
l-aitnu'iits  by  vertical  himflht-  Im-Iw.- 
builv  walls  and  the 


digestive  sac  of  the 


I    thit 
Aeti- 


pcr  i  wig.      per  e  wig,      per  re  wig, 
per-ri  wig,  '  per  wick,    per  wicke, 

•  per -wig,      per-wlgge..       "     "'>i- 

pcrniils:  riniii  Vv.  i"-rHqut  -  .i  pernUe  (ii.v.).^ 
A  peVuk".  a  \vt-.     iWu;,  .s.] 

•  periwlg-pated,  a.      Weariii;^  a  peri- 
wig or  ui^. 

"A    iiibiHtiotis   p^riwig-iMlcd    MViw :— Shakcip.  : 
llamht.  i\\.-l. 

'  per'-i-wlg,  vA.    [Periwic.  s.\   To  dress  in  a 
wig  or  anything  resenitiliug  a  wig. 

■•  Nor  witli  Piilwitas  lir'uUe  up  the  floods. 
Ami  i<eriwi'j  vitli  wool  the  b»10i»Jite  wu.kK.  ' 

Itrydcn  :  Art  "/  I'ottrii.  i. 

'  per'-i-wlnke,  .^-.    [Periwig.] 

per-i-win-kle   (1),    per-ri-wih'-kle, 

•  per-x-win'-cle,  N.  [A  cnrrupt.  of  A.s. 
jHiuwlndc,  jierhaps  IVoni  I^t.  iiiiin'i,  jn,t».  — 
a  ninscle,  aud  A.S.  wincla  =  a  winkle.  1 

Zoology : 

1,  Siug.  :  The  genus  Littorina  (q.v.).    Lit- 
torina  Uttorea  is  the  coniMiuii  periwinkle. 

■•  The  Mrimnch;  prawu.  the  cockk-.  ftiul  the  ahriinp." 
'  IhaiitoH  :  /•olff.Otbwu.  s.  Uo. 

2.  PL  :  The  family  Littorinidie. 

per  i  win'-kle  (2).  -  per-venke,   '  per- 

Vlnke,   s.      [A. 8.    I'trciii-xr.   from    Lat.    /'• '- 
■  ■ima.    cincapervincn,  from   cnici'o  =;  tu  biiul  ; 
Fr.  i^H-n-fiiche.] 
hot. :  The  gcuus  Vinca  (q.v.). 

"  Throiijtli  iiriiiirose  tufts,  in  that  sweet  bower. 
The  iiciUfiitkl'-  traild  its  wieAtha." 

WoftUwoi-th  :  In  Eai'ly  Spring. 


ling,  a.     lEug.  perunnld(r) ; 
;    as  the  periwinkle  twines 


•  per-i- wink' 

■imj.]      AViiidin, 
round  plants. 

*•  The  periwiiikUiiQ  porch  that  wiiuliiiR  le^ids 
Fu.iii  iijy  ^lose  cliaiiil«;i-  to  vmir  lunlships  .■ell." 
Jircui-)-:  l.ni'ju't.  i\.  2. 

'  per-jen-ete.  '  per-gene-te,  *  per-i- 
on-ette,  -•*.  [First  element  Mid.  Eng.  jx-rc 
=  pear  ;  second,  the  same  as  Genitino  (q.v.).J 
A  variety  of  early-ripening  pear  ;  a  geniting. 

"  She  wfts  wel'iiiore  blisful  on  to  see 
Tliau  is  the  uewe  uci-griifte  tree." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  3,249. 

^  per-ju-ra'-tion,  .^.  [Eng.  3)erj»;<0;  -ation.\ 
Perjury,  (/■'or,  in  Maitland :  Kssays  on  Re- 
ji'iin,  p.  oy;i.) 

per-jure,  *  par-jurc,  *  per-jewre,  i-.t- 

(Fr.  iKirjurcr,  se  ^Kirjtnrr  =  U>  for.-^wear  one's 
self,  from  Lat.  jwrjin-o  =  to  forswear ;  j>erjiirus 
—  a  perjured  person,  from  jjer-,  used  in  a  bad 
sense  (as  Eng.  for-  in/orswear).  and  jnro  =  to 
swear;  O.  Fr.  perjurer;  Sp.  &  Port,  prrgnrar; 
Ital.  pergiurare.] 

1.  To  cause  to  swear  falsely  ;   to  make 
perjured  or  forsworn. 

"  Want  will  perjure 
The  ne'er-touch 'il  vestal." 

Hhaketp.  :  Antony  <t  Cleopatra,  iii.  12. 

2.  To  swear  falsely. 

"  Thftt  sacked  Rome  Um  dearely  did  iwwiy. 
The  reoompence  of  their  f)cr(MVr'rf  oth." 

Spenger:  /'.  Q..  It.  xl.  10. 

3.  Reflex.:  To  forswear;  to  swear  falsely 
to  an  oath  injudicial  proceediugs  :  as,  He  has 
j)€rjureil  himself. 

•  4.  To  make  a  false  oath  to ;  to  swear 
falsely  to.    (J.  Fkfdter.) 

"  per-jure,  s.  [().  Fr.  (Fr.  jmrjiire);  Sp.  & 
Port,  ptrjuro,  from  Lat.  perjurm.]  [Pkrjure, 
1'.]    A  perjured  person. 

••  Why.  he  comes  in  like  a  perjure,  weiiring  iiftpers." 
— Shiikisp.  :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  3. 

per'-jured,  pa.  p(tr.  k  a.    [Perjcre,  v.] 

A.  Js  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  -Is  adjective: 

1.  Having  sworn  falsely  ;  forsworn. 

2.  Sworn  falsely. 

"  From  my  (oi-ehead  viipe  n  jterjnred  note : 
I'or  Jiune  offend  where  all  filike  do  dut#." 

hhaki'iji.  :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  'iv.  3. 


•  per'  lured -ly.    *  per-jured  lie,   '"' 

lEng.  itfujiin-d;  •/(/.]     In  a  perjured  manner. 

••  So  Kmneli  Mid  »o.*:o»rtJf»M'=  '^>'  >"  *'""'■ '"-"' 


hnpuderitlle.  »o  Mishiie.  no  pcrlur 
un'w  now.-— Bp.  Garilvncr :  uf  It 


(tie  recnnt  imd  « 
a  Vbedience :  To  Hie 


per-juT-er.  '  per  jur-our,  s.  [Eng.  p>  / ■ 
jur(').  V-  ;  --r.]  One  wlio  perjures  himselt  ; 
one  who  williilly  and  knowingly  takes  a  false 
uath  lawlnlly  administered. 

'  per-jiir-i-ous,  '  per'-jur-oiis,  a.    |Lat. 

jwrjiiriosus,  from  }M'rjnnis.]  IPKRjrnK,  '. ) 
iinilty  of  i>erjury ;  perjured  ;  contiuning 
perjury. 

"  Pnmni:  their  wnile  Awiiy  in  i>erJurous  air. 
Ben  Joitson:  Every  Man  uutv/Ms  Uumour.  (Induct.) 

per-JUT-y,  *■■  ll-at.  in-rjnrinm,  from  jwrjio.. 
=  to  iierjure,  to  f<irswear;  Fr.  jKirjure;  Sp.  i: 
PoVt.  j)erjnrio;  Ital.  jicrginrio.]  The  aet  ol 
swearing  falsely,  or  of  violating  an  oath; 
.specif.,  in  law  the  act  or  crime  of  wilfully 
making  a  false  oath  or  affirmation  in  judicial 
pi"Oceedings. 

•'  The  crime  of  wilful  and  corrupt  perjury  is  defined 
by  Sir  Edw.  Coke,  to  he  n  crime  committeil.  wlieii 
.•i  hiwful  oath  i*  administered  in  some  judicml  pn. 
i-eeiling.  t-*  a  iierson  who  swe-ira  wilfully,  absolutely, 
.lud  falsely,  in  a  matter  material  to  the  iB.s>'e  or  iH)int 
in  iiUt^tMU.'—Dlavkttone.'  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  lo. 

perk  (1),  s.     [A  variant  of  iwrc/t  (2),  5.  (q.v.).  j 

1.  A  pole  placed  horizontally,  on  which  yarns, 
&c.,  are  hung  to  dry,  also  a  peg  fur  similar 
])Uiposes.    {I'rov.) 

2.  A  measure  of  5i  yards.  (In  this  sense 
jnoii.  jJeCA.) 

[Park.! 

perke,  a.  [Welsh  frr 
couipaet,  trim  ;  itercit  —  to  trim,  to  smarten  ; 
j^rc»s  =  smart ;  per(  =  smart,  spruce;  jwrtu 
—  to  smarten.  Skeat  counects  it  with  Prov. 
Eng.  snj-a<;/.  =  brisk, lively  ;  Ir.  sp?-a((;=spright- 
liness  ;  Icel.  sparkr  =  lively.]  [Pert.]  Pert, 
smart,  brisk,  trim,  spruce,  airy,  jaunty,  perky. 

"  They  wount  in  the  wiude  wagKe  their  wriggle  tayles. 
I'erke  aa  a  i>ejic(H;ke  ;  but  nun  it  availea.' 

t<pcnser:  Shepheards  Calender  :  Feb. 

I>erk(l),  v.i.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  peer;  to 
look  sharply  and  closely. 

perk  (2).  vJ.  &  i.    [Perk,  n.] 

A.  I'rniis.:    To   make  smart 
imuik;  to  dress  np. 

B.  Intrann.  :  To  act  saucily  or  jauntily. 
■■  If,  after  all,  vou  think  it  a  dlagi-ace, 

That  Kdwards  miss  thus  perks  it  m  your  face. ' 
/'oyjtr  .■  Lpitogne  to  Jane  Snore. 

perk  (3),  "  perke.  ct.  &  i.  [Prob.  a  variant 
of  jierdi  (1),  v..  or  of  prkl;  v.] 

A.  Trnus. :  To  prick  up  ;  to  hold  up. 

■' The  9<(uirrel  .  .  .  there  whisks  his  brush, 
Aud  jierkt  his  e:irs."  Cowper  :  Task.  vi.  3H. 

B,  Iiitrans. :  To  perch. 

"  And,  with  an  awkward  briskness  not  its  own. 
L'Xikini:  around,  and  perking  on  the  throne. 

It  seeni'd."  Churchill :  The  Roictad. 


perk  (2),  .■ 
perk,  *  peark. 


trim ;  to 


xiktnu  aV' 
riumi)li;ii) 

perk'-et,  s.  [Eng.  perk  (1),  5. ;  dimin.  BUff.  -«/.] 
A  little  perk  or  pule. 

per'-kin,  a-.  (For  perrykin,  from  perry,  and 
dimin.  sufl".  -kin.]    A  kind  of  weak  periy. 

per'-ki-ness,  s.  \Eiig.  perky :  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  perky ;  jauntiness, 
sauciness. 

"The  micouoerned  .ludacity  of  the  whole  face,  even 
the  /lerkinesa  of  the  whiskers."— feed ((ly  Standard. 


No 


U.  18&J. 


[Pkrk  (1),   )'.]    Sharp,   k 


ceil. 


perk'-ing,  o. 

iiniuisiti\e. 

•  Per-kin-i§m,  s.    [See  def.] 

Hist.  (C  Med.  :  The  system  of  treating 
disease  and  removing  local  pain  by  means  of 
metallic  tractors  (q.v.),  advocated  by  Dr. 
Elislia  Perkins. 


Per'-kin  ist,  s. 

ports  or  practise; 


[Perkinism.]  One  who: 
Perkinism. 


up- 


-(V.l 


-  per-kin-ist'-ic,  a,     [Eng.   Perkinist ; 
Relating  to  or  belonging  to  Perkinism. 

perk'-y,  «.    [Eng.  perk,  a. ;  -y.]    Pert,  perk, 
trim,  jaunty,  saucy. 

per'~la,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Eniom. :  The  typical  genus  nf  the  Perlidit 
(q.v.).  Fcria  ramhila,  the  Stone-fly,  is  brown 
in  colour,  and  ajipears  in  April.  It  is  an  ex- 
cellent Ijait  for  tnnit. 


per  ld-ccoi^s(ceas8h),'(.  [Pearlackous.] 
per-l&s-tes,  .^■.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

l'of,>o,<t.  :  A  genus  of  Marsupialia.  Two 
sp.cics  are  known  from  tlic  Middle  Purbccks. 

per-li-dse,  >■■  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  jKrlic):  Li**- 
fem.  I'l.  adj.  sutl.  -(((*'■.] 

Kut'tm, :  Stone-llies  ;  the  only  family  of  the 
suboi'ler  Plecopteia  Oi-V.).  Head  lai-ge,  <|uad- 
late  ;  ant'-iiiiif,  many  joint^'d,  tapering  ;  three 
ocelli  -cii-i-ally  present,  wings  with  clongat<-'d 
erlls  divt'i"d  hy  cross-veins,  the  hinder  pair 
broader  thnii  the  unterior  ones,  ami  in  repose 
so  folded  as  closely  to  enwrap  the  alKlomeii. 
Body  long,  abdomen  often  ending  in  two- 
joiuied  tilamcnls;  legs  ^loweiful ;  tarsi  three- 
'joiiit^-d  ;  the  larvse  are  like  the  adults  except 
in  wanting  wings.  They  live  in  running 
water.  The  perfect  insect  is  found  on  iilants 
near  streams;  they  are  inert,  and  allow 
themselves  t^i  be  readily  eapturwl.  Several 
species  ai-e  British. 

perl'-ite,  s.  [t^er.  perl  =  pearl;  sulT.  -itc 
O'etroL).] 

Pctrul.  :  A  variety  of  obsidian  (q.v.)  with  an 
enameMike  lustre  and  a  gray  colour.  Struc- 
ture, usually  granular,  tine  to  coarse-grained, 
occasionally  spherulitic.  Sub-translment  to 
opatiue.  Under  the  microscope  it  exhibits 
numerous  more  or  less  elliptical  or  spheroidal 
ei-acks,  which  are  duo  to  the  contraction  of 
the  lock  while  cooling. 

per-lif-ic,  a.     [  Eng.  perHl(e) ;  suff.  ■  ic] 

]\trul.  :  Of  the  structure  of  perlite;  having 
sinuewluit  concentric  and  approximately 
.spheroidal  or  elliptical  llgures  developed  from 
numerous  minute  cracks  of  varying  curvature. 
Observed  not  only  in  perlite  (q.v.)  but  in 
Trachylyte(q.v.).    iRiiUey.) 

'  per'-lous,  f.    [Parloi's,  Pekiloi-s.] 

■  per-lus-tra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pn-ln  strut  us, 
pa.  par.  "f  perlu^tro  =  t<i  wander  through: 
per  =  through,  and  bistro  =  to  wander.)  The 
act  of  viewing  or  inspecting  all  over. 

"  By  the  pcrlustration    of   such    famous   cities." — 

Il,j we'll :  lantruct.for  TraoelUrt,  p.  169. 

■  per -ma,  s.  [Ital.  perma;  Fr.  jicrmc;  Turk. 
jwniiih.  iVoiil  GV.  nt'pap.a.  (perauat)  =^:\  ]'lace 
for  crossing,  a  ferry  ;  tier.  i>rahm  ;  Prov.  Eng. 
praini;  jtrc'iii,  priiuin  =  'ii  flat-bottomed  boat] 
A  siruiU  Turkish  boat.    iBaikii.)    [Puaam.) 

■  per-ma-gy,-'=-  |Turk.j)crme(/j(.]  A  man  who 
rows  or  manages  a  perma,  or  small  Turkish 
Imat.     {Baihy.) 

*per'-man-a-ble, «-  [I^t.  j>cntmueo  =  to  re- 
main, to'eiiduie.)    rermanent. 

per  -ma  nen9e,  per -ma-nen-5J^»  s.   [Fi-. 

pamaiuntt,  from  jitnnanent  =  permanent 
((j.v.);  Si».  &  Port.  i)ermanencia ;  Ital.  pcrma- 
nenzif.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  jjer- 
mauent ;  continuance  or  flxedness  in  the  same 
state,  place,  or  duration. 

"Neither  was  there  ever  any  of  the  ancienta  l>efore 
Chrihtiuuity.  that  heht  the  soul's  future />frm'ni.-i»-j/ 
lifter  death,  who  did  not  likewise  assert  It"  prc- 
exifitenoe.  —Cudu<orth  :  Inielleetual  System,  p.  ;ui. 

%y'<rn  permanciU^y  :  For  a  fixed  time;  not 
temporarily. 

per'-ma-nent,  a.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  permaut)is, 
pr.  pill"  of'/" '"'"'tfo  =  to  remain,  to  endtire  : 
;«■(■  =  through,  throughout,  and  manendi  to  re- 
main ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  pfrnmnentc.] 
L  Ordinary  Uinguage: 

1,  Continuing  in  the  same  stato,  place,  or 
condition ;  durable ;  not  temporary  or 
changing;  lasting,  abiding,  fixed;  remaining 
unaltered  or  nnremoved. 

2.  Of  long  continuance.  ^ 
II.  fiof.  :  The  same  as  Persistent  (q.v.). 

Used  chiefly  of  leaves. 

permanent-ink, s.  A  solution  of  nitrate 
ofsihiT  Thickened  with  siip-green  or  cochineal, 
used  for  marking  linen. 

permanent  way,  ^''. 

Rail-eng. :  Thethiished  road-bed  and  track, 
incluiling  bridges,  viaducts,  crossings,  and 
switches.  The  t<?rm  is  used  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  a  tempoi-ury  way,  such  as  is  made  in 
construction,  for  removing  the  soil  of  cuttings 
and  iiiaking  fillings. 

permanent- white, .«. 

Cliiiii.:     Riri.'  sulphate;    it  is  nsed  as  a 


t>Sil,  bo^ ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  henph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.    -Ing. 
-cian.    tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  -  shiin ;    tion,    sion  =  zhun.      cious,  -tious.  -sioua  =  shus.    -ble.  -die.  &c.  =^  bel.  del. 


460 


pormanently— permutably 


wnter-icilMur  iiii!""'"!.'""' '"  "'"  'nan'>f'>tt'>f<-" 

ner  ma  nent'lj^.  «''■••  lEng.  iKnuuneul; 
In  I  In  a  iHriiialunl  »l«t<  or  mnmii-r :  last- 
iiiilly;  Kitli  longcoutiiuiaiKC  ;  iu  a  llxol  stati' 
or  plac**. 

per-m&n'-g^-n^te, s.  [Eng.  i«i-m«.isaii((.) ; 

\'hfm. :  A  suit  of  iK'nnaiiyanic  aci'l. 
permanganate  of  potash,  > 

,■;,.,„..■  K.Ml.JN.  T1,.-  i.iiiK-ilwlni^r.-ai.iil 
in  the  iireii.initKiii  knuvvu  as  c'oinlj  s  lUuM. 
It  is  a  iH.wcifiil  antiseptic  auil  Jcmlorizor. 

per-m&n-giln -ic,  «■    ll'iff-  i"'-.  a""!  En;;. 
iuuii(Xiiii<'.l    Ueiivcd  fioiii  or  contamiiig  iiinn- 
j^nic  aL-id. 
permanganlc-aold,  s. 

C/i.  J,  :  ll.Mn.,i)s.  Hydrogen  i.ermangan- 
ati'  iil.t;iiu;-.l  I'v  dissolvins  potassium  per- 
nianuanate  in  dilvde  sulplimic  add,  and 
dislillii.g  the  s.ilnli..li  at  iiO-70%  It  losses 
over  in  vicdi-l-col..iiri-d  vapours,  and  eon- 
densi-9  to  a  dark  giwn  liquid,  lijivnig  a 
metallic  lustre.  When  exposed  to  the  an-  it 
absorbs  moisture  greedily,  and  acts  as  a 
lioweirid  c.xi  Using  agent. 

•  per-mdn'-sion,  ».  ILat.  jwrmaiuio,  ftoiu 
T«rm.rii.')  =  to  ivmain.)  Continuance,  per- 
manence, dunll'leness.  (Pearson :  On  Ihc  Creed, 
art.  10.) 

per^me-a-bia--i-tj?.  s.  [Fr.  ,.ermcMUlf 
from  i-:mr,il'U-  =  permeable  (ii.v.).J  The 
iiuality  or  state  ol  being  penueablc. 
Der-mS-a-ble,  a.  ILat.  permeabilis.  from 
''.K-n„.o  =  "to  permeate  (q.v.)  ;  Fr.  pmnraWc  ; 
Sy.  l^iiMKihU:  Ital.  P'lmarWfc]  Capable  ol 
being  iwrnieatcd  or  passed  through  without 
rupture  or  aisplaceineiit  of  parts ;  admitting 
or  eniKildc  of  permeation ;  yielding  passage ; 
(leneti-ilde;  used  cspeo.  of  substances  which 
allow  the  [Kissage  of  lluids. 

•"TIk-  Mtftcr  ftinl  iin.re  /icrmeaMe  orifice,  into  the 
vmB^\u."—Ur<iwiie .  Ci/ritt  Harden,  ch.  iii. 

per'-me-a-Wy,  <i(lr.  (Eng.  pcvmeuUle) ;  •'!/■! 
In :.  peruu-able  manner  ;  so  as  to  be  permeable. 

•  per'-me-ant,  >•■  [Lat.  jxrmmns,  pr.  par.  of 
>croi<:o  =  to"periiieate((l.v.).]  Passing  through  ; 
permeating.  (Uroume :  I'ulgur  Envurs,  bk. 
ii.,  ch.  v.) 

per'-me-atc,  i'.(.  ILat.  pcmeafus,  pa.  par. 
,.1  j,in/i"i=  to  pa.ss  through:  i)er  =  through, 
and  into  =  to  pass  ;  ItJiI.  po-matre.] 

1  To  pass  through  the  pores  or  interstices 
of;  to  iK'iieti-ate  and  pass  through  without 
causing  rupture  or  ilisplaceinent  of  the  parts 
of  the  substance  passed  through  ;  applied 
espec.  to  lluids  which  pass  through  substances 
of  loose  texture  :  as,  Water  pertiimtes  saud. 

2.  To  penetrate  and  fill ;  to  pervade. 

"Thivl  .iiibtil  fliTy  suiwtAiice.  which  pmnpatKa  and 
perv:i.li  ,  ti.c  rthyloworld."— C"i«((«)rffe.'  /HfeW. .'»*.v*'c"i, 
1..  tK. 

per-me-a'-tion,  s.  [Pekmeate.]  The  act  of 
penneatiug  or  passing  through  the  pores  or 
interstices  of  any  substance. 

'■  A  iiiUtu.,1  lii-exiatciice  Ruil  jiermeatlon  of  one 
anutlicr.'— Cuiiii-or/A:  lutctl.  tij/ftcm,  p.  559. 

Perm' i-an,  n.  &  «.    [See  A.  1.] 

A*  .-Is  tuljectiv'i :  I 

1.  Of  or  belonging  to  Perm,  a  province 
of  Russia,  separated  into  two  parts  by  the 
L'ral  .MouiiUdus. 

2.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  rocks  described 
under  U. 

B.  As  sjibstantive : 

Ceol. :  The  name  given  by  Sir  Rodcriidi  I. 
Murcliison.  in  Oct.  1841,  to  a  series  of  strata 
Itrevionsly  loolied  ui>on  as  the  base  of  the 
New  Red"  Sandstone,  but  which  have  greater 
alhiiity  to  the  Carboniferous  deposits.  The 
two  strata  are  now  classified  apart,  and  it  is 
reco-nised  that  between  them  runs  the  great 
bre:ik  sejiarating  the  Palaozoic  from  the 
Secoiitlary  strata.  Mr.  Hull  thus  divides  the 
English  Permian  strata  : — 

^  N.W.      N.E. 

of  Eng.   of  Eng. 
Feet  thick. 
Lower  Penuion  .  Ecd  and  Variegated 

S.antlBtf.ne    ....      30O0      laCl-.250 
Ulddlc  rcrnjlan  .  3Iiviie-iiAii     Lime- 
ntone    iuiil    MafI 

Slate 10—30  600 

tTpf*r  Permian  .  Re,l  Srtudstone  and 

Clays eOO      50—100 


The  Lower  Permian  consists  of  the   leniilh 
sandstone.    The  Ubyrinthodont  footprints  in 
Corncockle  Muir  quarry,  near  Dumfries,  were 
of  tills  age.     Tlieiv  are  al.so  angnlur  breccias, 
attributed    by  Sir  Andrew   Ramsay    to    tlie 
aeli.m  of  ll.^ting  ice.    Tlie  -Mnldle  Permian 
is  best  seen  ui.on  the  coa-st  of  Durham  and 
Yorkshire,  lutween  the  Wear  and  the  Tees, 
IMaoxesiax-limistone.I      The    Upper    lei; 
miau  attains  its  chief  thickness  at  ht.  Bees 
Head,    in    Cnmbcrlan.l.      In    Germany    two 
types  of  alrnta,  a  Hothliegende  ami  a  -4ech. 
stein  group,  exist  in  the  Permian,  henee  lallcd 
Dyas  'O.V.).     In   Russia  the   Permian  rocks 
occupy  an  area  twice  the  size  of  France.    Tlie 
Periuian  rocks  contain  a  fauna  ami  flora  ot  111) 
genera  and  -'•J'.l  species,  viz.  plants,  IS  genera 
and  2<i  species.     Among  animal  remains  are 
Eehinodermata,  2  genera  and  2  spe.ies  ;  Crus- 
tacea, 4  genera  and  2'.i  species ;  lirachiopudn, 
15 genera  and  :>li  species;  Conehifera,  -Jtlgeneia 
and  a7  species  ;   Gasteropoda,  11  genera  and 
2li   species;  Cephalopoda,    1    genera   and    1 
species ;   Kishes,  11  genera  and  2ii  spei-ies  ; 
Reptiles,  a  genera  and  17  species.   No  buds  or 
mammals.     (A'l/imdjc.)     Among  the   plants 
are  Psaronius,  among  the  lishes,  Palajomseus, 
and  among  the  leptiles,  Proteros.aurus  (q.v.) ; 
the  former  aic  but  few  compared  with  those 
of  the  immediately  preceding  Carbonileious 
system.     .Mr.    Etliciidge    believes   that    tlie 
Permian  rocks  in  general  were  deposited  in 
iscdated  basins,  probably  of  fresh  water,  whicli 
underwent  exlreme  eoiuentration  and  chemical 
precipitation.     Some  salt  spi-ings  rise  m  or 
through  the  formations.    There  are  traces  of 
extinct  Permian  vidcanoes  in  Dumfries  and 
Ayrshire.  The  former  are  in  the  northern  halt 
of  the  Thornhill  basin,  where  there  exists  a 
series  of  interstratified  beds  ot  porphyrite  and 
lava-flows  associated  with  beds  of  tuff.   In  the 
latter  county  rocks  of  volcanic  agglomerates, 
marking  tlie  sites  of  extinct  volcanoes,  are 
S.E.    of   Lymington,    cast   of    Irvine,    near 
Steveiistone,  &c.    (Sceley.) 

Permian-period,  $. 

Gmt. :  The   period  during  which  the   Per- 
mian strata  were  Ijeilig  deposited. 

Permian-rooks,  «.  I'l-    (Pebmian.  B.) 

Permian-system,  s.    IPermian,  B.] 

per-mis'-cl-ble,  «■  [Lat.  ;ieniiisceo  =  to 
mix  thoroughly  ;  per  =  thoroughly,  and 
misceo  =  to  mix.]  Capable  of  being  mixed; 
admitting  of  mixtui-e. 

.  "Fire  canseth  matters  jiemtiscibte  to  be." 

Aihm'ili::  Theatrum  chemiciiin,  p.  58. 

per-miss',  s.  [Lat.  jienaissiim,  nent.  sing,  of 
piinniaMs.]  [Permission-.]  A  permitted 
choice  or  selection  ;  specif.,  in  rhetoric  a  ligui  e 
in  which  the  thinghcommittedtothe decision 
of  one's  ojiponent. 

per-mis-si-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  permissible; 
■ilil.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  permis- 
silile;  allowaldeness. 

per-mis'-si-ble,  a.  [Lat.  ;)eniiisslis.l  [Per- 
mission.] That  may  be  permitted  or  allowed  ; 
allowable. 

per-mis'-si-bly,  arfr.  [Eng.  perniissHKlr)  : 
•  (;/.]  In  a  piriaissible  or  allowable  manner ; 
allow-ably. 

per-miss'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  permissio, 
from  ixrmissn.i,  pa.  par.  of  penilitto  =  to 
I  permit  (q.v.) ;  Fr.  permiss-ion;  Sp.  per- 
mision;  Ital.  )x:i-)iiissione.)  The  act  of  per- 
mitting or  allowing ;  liberty,  leave,  or  licence 
given  ;  authorization,  allowance. 

■'  Tlie  .  .  .  will 

And  hiKh  permiMion  of  all  ruling  Heaven 

Left  Iiiiii  at  Large."  JJUton:  P.  L..  i.  212. 

per-mis'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  perinissus,  pa.  par.  of 
permillo  =  to  permit  (q.v.).] 

1.  Permitting  ;  granting  liberty,  leave,  or 
permission  ;  allowing ;  not  hindering  or  for- 
bidding. 

•2.  Granted,  permitted,  or  allowed  without 
hindrance. 

"  What  wrnn-jtgtrc  glory  since  his  fall 
Wr,s  left  liim,'-  Milton  :  P.  L.,  X.  451. 

Permissive  Bill,  s. 

Parlkimeut :  A  bill  giving  two-thirds  of  the 
ratepayers  ol'a  parish  tlie  right  to  refuse  licences 
for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquor  within  its 
limits.  The  great  advocate  of  this  measure 
was  Sir  Wilfrid  Lawsoii,  JI.P.  Motions  in  its 
favour  w-ere  seven  times  defeated  between  1S04 
and  lt^7l3.     In  1877,  at  the  suggestion  of  the 


Ili'dit  Hon.  John  Bright,  it  was  withdrawn, 
and  Local  Option  (q.v.)  advocated  in.stead. 

permlssive-laws,  .«.  p'.  Laws  which 
permit  errtnin  persons  to  have  or  enjoy  the 
use  ,,reert;iiii  things,  or  to  ilo  certain  acts. 

permissive-waste, «. 

Lii,r,  :  Tlu-  neglei-t  to  do  necessary  repairs, 

per-mia  sive-ljr.  <flr-  [Eng.  permissive; 
-hi.  1  111  :i  permissive  manner  ;  by  permission  ; 
withimt  hiiidiance  or  luohioition. 

■■('i.iicerniiit;  the  lawfulness,  not  oti\y  permiuimlff. 
hut  wliethci-  it  be  not  obligatory  to  cUrUtiau  princes 
toile^lgn  it.— Z/rieoH-   Uoli/  ll'rtr. 

per  mist -ion  (las  y),  *  per-mix -tlon 

(X  iis  k),  .^,  \Lat.  periilistifj,  perniij^ttn,  Irom 
permislii's.  permixliis,  pa.  par.  of  permismi  =  to 
mix  thoroughly  ;  Fr.jxrmijrlioa.]  The  act  of 
mixing  ;  the  state  of  being  mixed  ;  niixt  ure. 

oer-nut',  'per-myt,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  permiihi 
=  to  let  pass    through  :  per  =  through,  and 
n,,,Ho  =  tosend.  Fr.  pe»DM;»rc ;  Ital.  yn-miftei  e  ; 
Sp.  pennitir.] 
A.  Transili»e: 

1.  To  allow  by  silent  consent,  or  by  not 
ofl'e'ring  opposition  or  hindranee  ;  to  suffer  or 
allow  without  prohibition  or  interference  ;  to 
look  on  at  and  allow  a  person  to  act,  or  a 
thing  to  be  done  ;  to  tolerate. 

"  shall  we  thus  pti-mit 
A  blasting  and  a  scandalous  breath  to  fall 
On  him  so  near  us?" 

.SJiaketp.  :  Mftienn-far  Mtamre,  v.  1. 

2.  To  allow  by  express  consent  given  ;  to 
give  permission,  leave,  licence,  liberty,  or 
authority  to  ;  to  authorize. 

Thou  art  //crmiHerf  to  speak  for  thyself." 


-Jets 


xxvi.  I. 


3.  To  resign ;  to  give  over  ;  to  refer ;  to 
leave. 

'•  Live  well ;  how  long,  how  short.  pemiU  to  heav"n," 
MtUon  :  P.  L.,  XI.  55*. 

B  Intrans. :  To  give  leave,  licence,  or  per- 
mission ;  to  allow  ;  to  suffer:  as,  To  act  as 
circumstances  permit. 
per'-mit, .".  [Permit,  i-.]  Permission,  leave, 
w-airant  licence  ;  specif,  a  written  warrant  or 
auUiority  given  by  officers  of  the  customs  or 
excise  or  other  competent  authonty,  for  the 
removal  of  dutiable  goods,  as  spirits,  wines, 
tea,  &c.,  from  one  place  to  another 
•  per-mif-tange,  s.  [Eng- permit ;  -ance  ] 
The  act  of  permitting  or  allowing ;  permission ; 
allowance ;  leave. 

■'  when  this  system  of  air  comes,  by  divine  permit- 

tance    to  be    corrupted    by    poisonous  acrinioinous 

steams,  what  havoc  is  luade  in  all  living  creatmes  .  — 

Otrltum :  Phttnco-Theology. 

'  per-mit-tee',  -'.  [Eng.  pmat .-  -ee.]  One  to 
whom  permission  is  granted  ;  one  to  whom 
a  pei-mit  is  granted. 

One 


permit  -ter,  s.    [Euj 
wlui  permits  or  allows. 

--  The   permitter.    or     not 


permit, 


■■] 


Eilit 


,„  p, —     -    Idnderer  of  sin." 

rtts .  FYeedwn  of  the  Will,  pt.  iv.,  §  9. 


per-mix',  r.t.    [Lat.  pmiiwdis,  pa.  par.  of 
peruiisetij  =  to   mix    l:horoughly.]     To  mix 
together ;  to  mingle. 
"  The  wound  from  cave  gives  out  blood  black 
Pi^rmict  with  fome."      Phaer;  Virffill ;  ,£neid  ix. 

■*  per-mix'-tion  (x  as  k),  s.    [Permistion.] 

Per-mo-,  j>rf/.  [Permian.]  Related  to  the 
Peliuiaii  (q.v.). 

Permo-carboniferous  rocks,  s.  pi. 

Oeol. :  The  transitional  beds  conuecting  the 
Carboniferous  with  the  Permian  in  cases 
where  the  boundary  line  between  the  two  is 
not  obvious.  The  name  arose  in  connexion 
with  American  strata,  but  instances  of  the 
same  transition  occur  in  Derbyshire,  Lanca- 
shire, and  Cheshire.  In  the  basins  of  Pilseii 
and  Kakowitz,  in  Bohemia,  they  have  yielded 
forty -three  species  of  Amphibians,  some  with 
the  gills  still  visible.  Other  Amphibians 
occur  at  AutUQ  in  France. 

*  per-mut'-a-ble,  n.  [Fr.]  Capable  of  being 
permuted  or'exchanged  ;  exchangeable. 

"  per-muf-a-ble-ness,  s.  (Eng.  twrmui- 
iiUe :  .„ixs.|'  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
permutatile. 

*  per-mut'-a-bly,  mlv.  (Eng.  ]>ermutab(le) ; 
■h/.]  In  a  permutable  manner ;  interchange- 
ably. 


ate,  at,  fere,  amidst,  what,  ^11,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go.  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  worSc,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  ijnite.  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    a;,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


permutation— peroxide 


461 


per-mu  ta  tion,    '  per-mu-ta  cion,   s, 

I  Fr.  jii  rmiitiitton.  from  liJtt.  f  nnntutioiicn, 
ace.  v(  fiiyiiiutatio  =  a  chiiiijjiiig,  from  jut  mu- 
tatus,  \m.  i>ar.  of  iHrnmto  —  if>  iKTumtt:  (q.v.). 
Sp.  permukirion  ;  Ital.  iKrmutazione.'] 

*  1,  Oni.  Lang.  :  Tlie  act  of  exchanging  one 
tiling  for  another;  mutual  cliange ;  inter- 
changt^ ;  intcnuutation. 

"A  pern) ut<tt ion  of  iiuiiibur  U  pregnant  in  Ian- 
giiayes. "— fl  ntlvy. 

2.  Math. :  Change  or  combination  of  any 
number  of  quantities.  Tlit?  different  airange- 
nients  which  can  be  made  of  any  number  of 
given  quantities,  wlicn  a  certain  number,  or 
tlie  whole  of  them,  are  t;iken  together  :  thus  the 
jiennuUttionsofa,  ^,  and  r,  taken  two  together, 
are  ab,  (u\  Im,  be,  ca,  and  ch.  The  numljer  of 
l>erinuUitious  of  7t  things  taken  two  together 
is  n  (n  —  1)  ;  of  n  tilings  taken  three  together, 
n  {n  —  1>(h  —  2),  and  sn  (ni. 

permutation-lock,  s. 

J.ofksinitlt.  :  A  luck  in  whirh  the  moving 
parts  are  capable  of  transi'ositiun,  so  that, 
being  arranged  in  any  cnncerted  order,  it 
becomes  nceessary.  before  shouting  the  bolt,  to 
arrange  tlie  tumblers.     [Letter-lock. J 

per-mute',  r.t.  [Lat.  permuto,  from  per  = 
through,  completely,  and  muto  =  to  change  ; 
.Sp.  &  Port,  jicrmiitar  ;  Ital.  ptrimtture.] 

1.  To  interchange. 

2.  Ti>  exchange  ;  to  bai-ter  ;  to  traffic. 

"  Wliete  it  shiiU  cliAUce  tliu  same  tii  be  bought, 
truL-kt'd,   pcnnutcd,   or  giwu."— Back! iij/t :    yut/Uj/ct, 

i   22S. 

'  per-mut -er,  s.  [Eng.permut(e);  -cr.]  Que 
wlio  exchanges. 

pern,  s.    [Pernis.]    The  Honey-buzzard. 

*  pern,  v,t.  [Norm.  Fr.  pernor  (O.  Fr.  penre, 
prenre,  Fr.  prewlre)  —  to  tiike.]  To  tura  to 
piolit ;  to  sell. 

"  Pern  tbeir  proleBsiou,  tlielr  religion  wince  " 

Sylveater :  Du  Sarlas,  IV.  iv.  2. 

per'-na,  s.  (Lat.  =  (1)  a  ham,  {2)  a  mollusc,  a 
pinna,  from  Gr.  ir^pfa  {jKina)  =a  Inini.] 

Z>*o!.  £  PalKont. :  A  genus  of  Aviculida. 
Shell  more  or  less  nearly  equivalve,  com- 
pressed, subquadrate,  right  valve  with  a 
byssal  sinus.  Knowu  species  eighteen  recent, 
all  from  the  tropics  of  the  two  hemispheres  ; 
fossil  thirty,  from  the  Trias  ouward.  Fei^Tut 
mulhti  characterizes  the  Athertield  Clay  in 
the  L'l'per  Neocomian. 

Fer-n^m~bu -co,  s.    [See  def.] 
(i€->,j.  :  A  imnince  of  Bi"azil. 

Pernambuco-vood,  s. 

LUA.  :  CttsidpinUt  Kckinata.     [Brazil  (1).] 

'  pem'-an-fy,    s.      [O.   Fr.   jn-enance,    from 
P  re  me,  penre  ;  Fr.  irrcn/ire;  Lat.  ^>re?MZo  =  to 
take.]     [Pern,  v.] 
Liiio  :  The  act  of  taking  or  receiving. 

"The  actual  pernancy  of  Ibe  profits  (that  is.  the 
taktii>!.  peiveptiou.  or  receipt,  of  the  rents  aad  other 
advaiitufes  arisiuj,'  *berefl'oui)."— B^aofaCons  .■  Com- 
ment., bk,  ii..  ch.  IL 

"  per-nav'-i-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  pernavigo.] 
|Navu;ate.]    Tu  sail  over  or  across. 

■  per'-nel,  5.    [Pimpernel.] 

1.  The  piuipernel. 

2.  A  soft,  effeminate  fellow. 

"These  tender  pern-ts  miir't  have  oue  gown  for  the 
day.  another  (or  the uight.'  —PilkiTi;;ton  :   IVorka,  p.  M. 

'  per-nic'-ion  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Lat.  pernicks.] 
[Pernicious.]    Destruction. 

'■  Ralpho 
Looking  about,  heheld  pernicion 
Approaobiuy  kuiglit."        liutler :  BudAras.  i.  2. 

per-ni' -cious  (1),  a.  [Fr.  pemicieux,  from 
Lat.  per  It  irhsus  =  destructive,  from  pern  ides  = 
destruction  :  per  =  thoroughly,  and  nez,  genit. 
«ec(S  =  death;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  It&l.  pernicioao.] 

1.  Destrvictive  ;  having  the  i>ower  of  de- 
stroying, killing,  or  injuring  ;  very  injurious 
or  mischievous  ;  noxious,  hurtful. 

"The  pemiciotiM  eii'ticta  of  the  injustice  which  evil 
advisers  were  now  urging  him  to  commit."— J/ac- 
aulay :  HUt.  Eag.,  ch.  xiL 

*2.  Harbouring  evil  designs;  malicious, 
wicked,  mischievous. 

"This  peniicioiu  caitiff  deputy." 

Shaketp.  :  Measure  for  Meature.  v. 

^  per-ni' -clous  (2),  a.  [Lat.  penUx,  genit. 
]>eniieis.]    (.^uick,  swift,  ready. 

"Part  iticeutive  reed 
Provide,  pemUnout  with  one  touch  to  Are." 

.union:  i:  i..  vL  520. 


per-ni-ClOUS-lSr,  mlv.  [F.ng.  pemkions  (1); 
•Iri.]  Ilia  pernicious,  destructive,  or  hurtful 
manner  ;  noxiously,  mischievously,  mali- 
ciously. 

*■  All  the  coinnionn 
Ilttt«  him  pernici'jfuly.' 

ShiikcBp. :  ffcnry  VIII.,  ii,  1. 

per-ni'-dous-ness.  .^.  [Kng. pemicioxisfX) ; 
-ness.]  The  <|Uality  or  state  of  being  perni- 
cious ;  iujuriousiiuss  ;  huitfulness. 

*  p6r-ni9'-i-ti^,  s.  [Fr.  i>crnicitr,  from  Lat. 
pi'niix,  goiiit.  periikis  —  swift.]  [Pkrniciocs 
(2).  J     Swiftness  of  motion  ;  celerity. 

"  Eudufd  with  (O'ent  ttwiftness  or  pcrmicUy." — Hay  : 
On  the  Craution,  pt.  i. 

per-mc'-ket-ty,  o.  [Perhajis  fi-om  Fr.  par 
=  tlirough,  and  niquet  =  a  trifle.]  Particular 
or  precise  in  trifles  ;  fastidious. 

per-ni'-i-dae,  n.  p?.    [Pebnin.e.] 

per -ni -nee,  per-ni-i-dra,  s.  pi.  [Lat. 
jt'rn(u) :  feni.  jil.  adj.  sutf.  -i/tte;  also  i  con- 
nect., and  sutl.  -ithv.] 

Zool.  :  A  sub-family  of  Aviculidse.  Cartilage 
in  a  series  of  trimsverse  furrows.  Anterior 
muscular  scar  generally  very  small.    (Tate.) 

per'-ni-6,  .1.  [I^t.,  from  pema  (q.v.).]  A 
kil'e  upon  the  foot ;  a  chilblain. 

per'-nis,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  Cuvier,  who 
jntioduced  this  name,  does  not  exidain  wliy.) 
Ornith, :  A  genus  of  Aquilina;  (q.v.),  with 
three  species,  from  the  Pahearctic,  Oriental, 
and  Ethiopian  regions.  Beak  modeiute,  hue 
covered  with  serrated  feathers ;  tarsi  mode- 
rate, semi-plumed  ;  acrotarsia  reticulated  ; 
third  quill  longest.  PeniUi  apivoriis  is  the 
Houey-Buzzard  (q.v.). 

*per-noc-ta'-li-an,  s.  [T^t.  periwctQ  =  to 
jiuss  the  night.]  (Pkunoi.tation.J  One  who 
w.itL'hfs  or  keeps  awake  all  night. 

*■  per-noc-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pernoctatio,  from 
pcnwcto  =  til  pass  the  night ;  per—  through, 
and  nox,  genit.  7toc(t»-=:  night.]  The  act  or 
stat<?  of  passing  the  whole  niglit;  the  act  of 
watching  all  night. 

"  By  the  effuaiun  of  aluis.  or  penioctatiotu  or  abodes 
in  prnyers  "—Op.  Taylor :  ffoly  Dying,  ch.  vi. ,  §  2. 

per -nor,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.  pemer,  from  perner 
=  t('  take;  Fr.  pretieur.]  [Pebn,  v.,  Per- 
nancy.] 

].aw  :  Oue  who  receives  the  profits  of  lands, 
tithes,  &c. 

per-d-dic-tl-cus.  s.  [Gr.  in}p6^  (perns)  = 
niaiuied,  and  6ei«Tt«6s  {'klktikos)^=.a.\>le  to 
sliuw.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  Nyctieebinai  (q.v.),  with 
a  single  species,  Perodktkus  potto,  fr-uu  Sierra 
Leone.  The  index  finger  is  redueed  tu  a  meie 
tubercle,  to  which  fact  tlie  scientitic  name 
has  reference.     [Potto.] 

per  of  sUine,  per-6w  -skine  (w  as  f),  s. 

[After  Voii   P-rofski  of  St.   Petersburg;  suU. 
■  inr  (Mm.) ;  Kuss.  &  Gev.  peroicskin.] 
Milt. :  The  same  as  Triphvlite  (q.v.). 

per-of  -^kite,  s.  [After  Von  Pei'ofski  of  St. 
Petersburg;  sutl".  -ite  (Min.);  Gcr.  pcrowskit.] 
Mill.  :  A  mineral  originally  legarded,  be- 
cause of  its  cul>ic  habit,  as  isometric  in  crys- 
tallization, subsequently  supposed  to  "be 
rhoinbi>liedral,  and  now  shown  by  Baundiauer 
and  others  Ut  be  orthorhombic.  Dana  sug- 
gest-s  that  it  may  be  dimorphous.  Habit  of 
crystals  markedly  isometric.  Hardness,  6'o  ; 
aji.  gr.  4*017  to  4'U39  ;  lustre,  metallic  to 
adamantine  ;  colour,  varj'ing  shades  of  yellow, 
brown  to  black  ;  transparent  to  opaque. 
Compos.  :  titanic  acid,  59'4  ;  lime,  40  6  =  100. 
From  Aclimatofsk,  Urals,  whem-e  the  finest 
crystals  have  been  obtained,  and  subsequently 
from  several  other  localities. 

pe-rogue',  s.    [Pirogue.] 

t  per'-6-nate,  a.  [Lat.  peronahis  =  vfeiuins 
boots  of  un tanned  leather,  from  jtero  =  a  kind 
of  boot  made  of  raw  hide.] 

Tiot.  (iif  the  stipes  of  fungi):  Laid  thickly 
over  with  a  woolly  substance  ending  in  a 
substance  like  meal. 

per'-6-ne,  s.  [Gr.  nepomj  (j}cronc)  =  the  tongue 
uf  a  buekle  or  brof»ch  ;  tlie  small  bone  of  the 
arm  or  leg.) 
Atmt.:  The  fibula  (q.v). 


per  one  a.  *.    [Pekune.] 

ICnluin. :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  Peroneidw 
(q.\'.).  I'livneu  cristana  is  a  brown  umlh, 
about  thiee-qnarters  of  an  inch  in  the  expan- 
sion of  it^  wings,  found  in  Kpping  Furcst,  the 
New  Forest,  inc. 

per-6-no-al,  ".  [^'.>ig-  perone;  -al.]  Of  oi 
pertaining  to  the  perone  or  hbuln.  Tliere  ar.* 
peroiiial  ntusclcs,  also  a  ptromal  uerve  ant 
vein. 

peroneal  bone,  s. 

Aix't.  :  Till-  libula  (q.v.). 

per-o-ne'-i'dcB,  s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  iKroneia); 
Lat.  feiii.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -iiia:] 

Enlom. :  A  family  of  Moths,  group  Tortri- 
cina.  Anterior  wings  rather  broad,  usually 
having  some  tufts  of  raised  scales.  Larva  feed- 
ing li'tween  united  leaves.  British  species 
twenty-one.     t>^taiiitoii.) 

per-d-nd3'-po-ra»  s.  [Gr  wepon)  (perone) 
[Peronk],  ana  anopd  {Sjtunt),  or  ffiropos  (sporos) 
=  a  seed.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Perono- 
spore;c  (q.v.).  rerunvspoi\<  in/estans  is  the 
Potato  blight,  causing  the  putatodisease(q.v.), 

per-6-n6-8pbr'-e-se»  s.  pi.  [5lod.  Lat.  j^cr- 
viiusj>vr{'t) ;  Lat.  feiii.  jiI.  adj.  sulf.  -ta*.] 

livt. :  A  tribe  of  fungals,  suborder  Phyco- 
mycetes.  The  sjiecies  live  within  the  tissue 
of  flowering  plants,  the  branches  of  the  my- 
celium penetrating  between  the  cells,  and 
thence  deriving  their  nourishment  by  means 
of  liaustoria. 

per-6-n6  sp6-ri-tes,  s.     [Mod.  Ijit.  2-er- 

uiiospoi\i.f) ;  sutl.  -itcs.] 

Paheobot.  :  A  genus  believed  to  be  one  of 
the  Peroiiosporeie,  a  sjiecies  of  wliieh,  I'erou'j- 
sporites  aatupiarius,  was  detected  by  Mr. 
M'urthingtou  Suiith  in  a  Lepidodeudron. 

pe-roph -or-a,  s.    [Gr.  Tr^pa(j3mi)=:awallet, 

aud  i^opds  (p/i'Jras)  —  bearing.] 

Zoul.  :  A  genus  of  Clavellinidae  (q.v).  The 
aiiiiual  is  stalked,  ruundisli^  flattened,  and 
united  by  pedicles  to  creeping,  r(iot-like  tubes, 
pait  of  llie  common  tunic  through  which  the 
blood  circulates.  PeropUora  listeri  was  ciis- 
covcred  at  Brighton,  and  is  fairly  common  on 
the  British  coast. 

pe-rop'-ter-yx,     s.      [Gr.  in7pd«  (pcros)  = 
mainied,  and  Trrepuf  (p/r/u.c)  =  a  wing.] 
Zuol :  A  synonym  of  Saccopteryx  (q.v.), 

*per'-6-rate,  v.i.  [Lat.  peroratus,  pa.  par 
of  jit'iuro  —  to  s|)eak  from  beginning  to  end, 
to  close  a  speech  :  per  =  through,  and  oro  — 
to  speak.]  To  make  a  peroration  ;  to  speechify, 
to  orate,  to  harangue. 

"/^crorafi^j;  on  the  brilliant  results  that  had  come 
from  this  meuaure of  ort!'*ui<^^'^iu''^'^-'~'^'^*'^^''*''v'(>c/e, 
Oct.  10,  1885. 

per-O-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  fnun  Lat.  pemra- 
tiuaein,  accus.  of  peroru^io,  ii  oni  per  or  at  us,  pa. 
par.  of  picroro  =  to  perorate  (qv.)  ;  ISp.  perora- 
cion  :  Ital.  perorazUine.]  The  concluding  part 
or  winding  up  of  an  oration  ;  a  linal  summing- 
up,  review,  and  re-urging  of  the  I'rincipal 
topics,  arguments,  or  points  of  au  oratiou  or 
speech. 

"The  animated  peroration  in  which  he  implored 
hea\eu  to  blesa  the  royal  pair."— J/acau/ay .-  HUl. 
JCny..  eh,  xi. 

per-o-tis,  .'J.  [Gr.  Tn^pos  {phos)  =  maimed, 
some  parts  of  the  flower  being  absent.] 

But. :  A  genus  of  grasses,  tribe  Andropo- 
goneie.  Piiotis  latifolia  is  considered  in  the 
AVest  Indies  to  be  diuretic. 

per-6x -ide,  a.  [Pref.  per-,  aud  Eiig.  oxide] 
Cliem.  A  term  applied  in  mineral  chemistry 
to  eerUiiu  dioxi<les  iu  which  the  second  atom 
of  oxygen  is  held  in  a  st^ite  of  weak  combina- 
tion, as  in  the  case  of  barium  peroxide,  BaO:-. 
13y  the  action  of  strong  sulphuric  acid,  barium 
sulphate  is  formed  and  oxygen  set  fiee.  In 
organic  chemistry,  it  ajiplifs  to  certain  per- 
oxides of  org.'inic  radicals  produced  by  the 
actitin  of  lariuin  peroxide  on  the  anhydride 
of  the  radical.  Acetic  anhydride  is  by  this 
means  converted  into  I'eroxide  of  acetyl, 
t\>U:tO> 
CyHaOf*^-'- 

%  Peroxide  of  Cobalt  =  ^Ia')oii/« ;  Peroxide 
of  Iron  = //cw((/i(e;  Peroxide  of  Maugunese 
=  Maiiganitt. 


bSil,  bo^ ;  pout,  i6^l :  cat,  ^elU  chorus.  9hiu,  benph :  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xenophon«  exist,    ph  =  f, 
-cian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tiou,  -sion  —  shun  ;    tiou,    sion  —  zhtin.    -cious,  -tious,  -slous  -  sbus.      blc,    die,  vr    -  bel.  deL 


462 


peroxidize  -perpe tualty 


per-dx  i-dise.  v.t.  rPit-f.  jmt-,  ami  Enj;. 
■'xi<ti:--    (m.v.).J      To   uxidizc  to  the  utiiiost 

"  BoUMiliigi*uU'»  prH.-rfw  of  p^-^iltUiInu  ami  rcoJil- 
Oixiug  li»rlmu."— -4fA«i«Mm.  April  I.  IIWJ. 

'perpSnd',  r.t.  &  i.  fl^t.  ;wr;jf w'o  =  to 
w.iuli  crtiT-fully,  to  coiisiiler  ;  jwr  =  tlioroiigli- 
ly.  aiKl  iviulo  ==  to  weigh. I 

A.  Trnns.:  To  consider  or  weigh  in  the 
mind  carefully. 

•'  Ptrptml  my  vturd*."        Stiakesp.  :  itfnry  I*.,  iv.  4. 

B. /'ifnni.*.  :  To  consider  cai^fully ;  to 
lakf  thonjtht. 

"  Thercfurr,  p*/7M*n(l.  my  princfM.  anil  ulvetar."— 
.sA.a<-»/x  .   Ticflflh_Xijht.  V.  I. 

per  -pend,  .<;.  (Fr.  j»orpaiTH7,  j»fi>*j¥n"H,  from 
ji(r  =  through,  and  jhiu  =  the  side  of  a  wall.] 

At^h.:  The  samea8PERPENDi:B(fi.v.).  Also 
written  pcrhfinl. 

^  Keeping  the  perjif ml s : 

BiiUtf. :  A  phrase  used  to  denote  the  opciir- 
rence  of  tlie  vt-rticji!  joints  ovt-r  eju-li  other. 

perpend  stono,  perpend-course.  >. 

U'i:R!'KNDt;u.! 

perpend  wall,  porpyn  wall.    . 

M(isn„_  :  A  wall  luiiu.il  of  p^Tpi'ml^,  that  is. 
itf  ashlar  stones, 
i-ach   of  which 
rt-ai-hes  from  side 

f.  si.U-. 


per  pend-er,   «. 

(Kng.  v>cr- 
litwl;  -cr.l 

Mtfson.:  A 
stone  going 
T  h  r  o  n  g  h  j-EBrENDEn. 

from  side  to 

side  of  a  wall,  and  acting  as  a  hindf-r ;  callni 
also  iieriwud-stone.  tlirough-stone,  throiigh- 
liinder.  (See  n,  «  in  cut.)  A  conrse  of  such 
is  called  a  pfrpend-coursc. 

*  per-pend'-i-cle,  s.  (I*'r.  periKmVmde.  from 
\m\\..  i>crpeiulicub'iii.]  (PcRPEKPicrLAR.]  Any- 
Uiing  hanging  down  in  a  direotline  ;  ai'lunil> 
line. 

per  pen-dic'-u-lar,    ^  per-pen-dic  -u- 

ler,  ((.  &  .''.  (Vr.  jterjiendivuhiiir,  frum  Lat. 
j-irjitii'ticnlaris,  U'tmi  jifriieufUnilinn  =  a  i>luiii- 
niet,  from  jierpendn  [Perpend,  r.] :  Sp.  i- 
Port,  perpendicular  ;  Ital.  i^erifenfJirohm.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Perfectly  upright  or  vertieal ; 
at  ri^'ht  angles  to  the  ])lane  of  the  horizon  ; 
.■xtt'iiding  iu  a  right  line  from  any  jioint 
towards  the  centre  of  the  earth. 

"  Ttiat  tlie  walla  be  must  exactly  pivpetidicntar  to 
the  gT'iuiul-work."— Uof/oH.'  /U-ntaint,  \\  20. 
U,  TechitimUy : 

1.  Jiot. :  At  right  angles  with  some  other 
l..pdy. 

2.  'ieom. :  M^hen  one  straight  line  meets 
anotlier  straight  line,  so  as  to  make  the  two 
angles  formed  pqnal  to  each  other,  the  lines 
are  said  to  be  perpendicular  tu  eacli  other. 

iN'oRMAL.) 

B.  -Is  substantive : 

I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  line  at  right  nnglcs  to  the 
I'laue  of  the  horizon  ;  a  vertical  line;  a  hody 
stan»liiig  vertically  or  i>erpendioulurIy. 

II,  Tei-linimlly: 

1.  Geom. :  A  line  which  falls njxm  or  mosses 
another  line  or  plane  at  j'iglit  angles,  uy 
making  the  angles  on  each  side  et[ual. 

2.  Gun.:  A  small  institnnent  for  linding 
ilie  Centre  line  of  a  jiiece  of  ordnance,  iu  tlie 
operation  of  pointing  it  at  an  object. 

3.  Pcrsp.  :  A  straight  line  perpendicular  to 
the  perspective  plane.  A  perpendicular  may 
I'C  drawn  through  any  point,  and  every  such 
l>erpeniUcular  vanishes  at  the  centre  of  the 
jiicture, 

perpendiCDlar-lift,  s. 

Jl>,-ir.  Enn.  :  A  caiial-lift. 

perpendicular-style,  ■:. 

.-jr.;,.;  The  thin!  j^eriod  of  Pointed  Archi- 
Trrture.  It  originated  at  the  end  of  the 
foiirtcf-nth  century,  and  continued  until  the 
closi-  nf  the  sixteenth,  when  it  was  suci-eeded 
by  tlie  Revived,  or  Debased  Clas.sic,  known  as 
the  Elizabethan.  It  is  also  known  as  the 
Florid,  from  the  multiplicity,  profusion,  and 
miiuiteness  of  ornamental  detail,  and  its  more 


genend  name.  Perpendicular,  is  dcrive<l_  from 
the  muUions  of  the  windows  and  the  divisions 
of  ornamental  imiiel-work  running  in  straight 
*  ir  i>eriK*ndieular  lines, 


which  was  not  the  case 
in  any  earlier  style. 
The  pointed  arcln^ 
iiri'  construeti'd  fn'Jn 
almost  every  radius. 
The  most  common 
dounvay  is  the  de-  [^, 
pressed  four-centred  ^^ 
arch  (almost  peculiar  .__ 
to  this  style)  within  a  " 
s<iuare  head,  haviu;,'  ^ 
general  ly  a  homl- 
moulding  over,  the  .  ' 
spandrels  being  tilled  -" 
with  quatrefoils,  pa- 
nelling, roses,  folia*] 
small  shields,  nr  otli.- 
.sculptnred  ornaments.  Fan-shnped  roofs,  or- 
namented with  dej>endent  ]ieiiil:imsrt-senibling 
stahu-tites.  an- also  peculiar  1m  the  lVr|Kiidieu- 
lar  stvle.  Ilichlv  decorated  roof-trusses,  wliu-h 
are  left  clearly  visilde,  are  also  of  lie.iuenl 
oeeurrence.  In  these  roofs  the  spaces  brtuem 
the  higldy  (.rnanieuted  and   umiilded    beams 


ijMHI.Ii' 

l-t,ltPKKWCVLAR  WINDOW. 


RUUl-lKI  ---I.',    WESTMISSTEE   HALL. 

are  filled  with  rich  tracery,  whilst  the  inter- 
sections and  junctions  of  the  woodwork  are 
eniiched  with  dependent  carving  and  repre- 
sentations of  foliage  and  ligures.  Westminster 
Hall  is  an  instance  of  this  ilescriptiou  of  i-oof. 
'llie  roofs,  when  they  are  plain,  are  sometimes 
o\erlaid  with  boarding,  and  divided  by  ribs 
and  panels. 

'  per-pen-dic-u-lar'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  pevpen- 
dii-iih'.r  ;  -iln.]  The  'luality  ur  state  of  being 
perpeiulicular. 

"  Tiieprrpetitliciilariti/  of  these  lines  is  the  differ. 
eiici;  of  »  riyht  angle." —  iVutts :  Logick,  vt,  i.,  cli.  iv. 

per-pen-dic'-u-lar-l3^,  odv.  [Eng.  pcrpen- 
ili'-iihir:  -///.]  In  a  perpendicular  manner  ;  so 
as  to  be  perpendicular  ;  vertically. 

"To  descend   perpendicularly  dviwnwiinls."— It'(l^ 
ton  :  Kemaim,  p.  30. 

'  per-pen'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  perprnsus,  pa.  par. 
of  jHjpou/o  =  to  perpend  (ti.v.),]  The  act  of 
considering  or  weighing  carefully  in  the  mind  ; 
careful  consideration. 

"  tJnto  reasonable  perpetuiont  it  hatli  no  pl.ice  in 
some    sciences,"— j^rouifie."   I'ulfftir   Errourt,     bk.    i., 


per-pen'-sii-ty, .".  ['La.t.pe^-pensns,  pa.  par. 
of  }ii.'i- pernio.}  Consideration ;  pondering. 
{Swift:  Tale  of  a  Tub,  §9.) 

per'-pent,  s.    [Perpend,  $.] 

'  per-pen-tlne,  ?.    [PoRriTiNr;.] 

^  per-pess'-ion  (ss  as  sh).  s.  [Lat.  per- 
prs^tio,  ivom  perpessns,  pa.  ]tar.  of  ]m-petior  = 
to  Slitter  patiently  :  per  =  through,  and  jxitior 
=  to  suffer.]     Hulfering  ;  enilurance. 


'  per'-pe-tra-ble»  n.  [As  if  from  a  Low 
Lat.  i'crpetrahilis.]  Capable  of  being  perpe- 
trated.    (North:  Examen,  p.  128.) 

per'-pe-trate,  v.t.  [Perpetrate,  a.  Fr. 
}ieri)ffrer  :  Sp.  &  Port,  perpt-trar  ;  lUi\.  periie- 
irare.\  To  do,  to  execute,  to  ]iorform  ;  now 
only  iu  a  bad  sense  ;  to  ctmunit,  to  be  guilty 
of :  as,  To  perpetrate  a  crime ;  also  humorously 
of  something  shocking  or  bad :  as,  To  perpt- 
trati  a  pun. 

per-pe-tra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  perpetratio,  from 
pcrjtftratus,  pa.  par.  of  ^lerjJc^ro  =  to  perpe- 
trate (r^.  v.);  Fr.  perp6tration;  H-p.jKriietracion; 
Ital.  pcrpetrazionc.] 


1.  The  act  of  perpetrating  or  committing, 
as  u  crime. 

■'  A  person  who,  althongh  perhapa  not  the  perpetm- 
tor  of  these  butL-lioricH.  must  have  been  in  some  mwi- 
8urL'im|>licnteii  ill  their  7>cr/>errafion.  -I'oe:  JJiiriU'rB 
in  the  Hue  Morffiif. 

*  2.  A  wicked  action,  a  crime. 

"The  strokes  of  divine  vengeance,  or  nf  men's  own 
consciences,  always  j^ttend  injurioua  perpclrationt.  '— 
King  Chiirles:  Kikou  Basilike. 

per-pe-tra-tor.  ■•^.  [Lat.,  fvnm  perjwtratus. 
j.a.  jiar.  <'l  ,,f;-p'tro=U>  perpetrate  (q.v.).] 
One  who  perpetrates  or  commits. 

"  A  principal  iu  the  firat  decree  is  he  that  is  the 
actor,  or  absolute  m-rprtrntor  of  the  crime."— /f(acA- 
atonc:  Vonuncnt..  bk.  iv.,  ch.  :i. 

'per-pet'-u-a-ble,".  [PERi'ETrAL.l  Capable 
of  being  perpe'tuatcd  or  continued  indetinitely. 

"  V:trieties  aie  pey/jctuabti.\  like  species."— -f^ci 
(ira//.  HI   WelfSttr. 

per-pet'-u-al,  *per-pet'-u-all.  *per- 
pe-tu-el.  per-pet-u-ell,  n.  \Vv.  pn-jw- 
tiif!,  t'niiii  U'lt.  /'i'ri>rlii(i!i^  =  universal,  i-erpe- 
tual.tVoni/»',7,(/;f.-  =  toperpetuate(fi.v.);  Ital. 
pCi-jH-tuah  ;  (_>.  fSp.  pcrpvtuul.] 

1.  Never  ceasing  ;  continuing  for  ever  in 
future  time  ;  uuending,  eternal,  everlasting. 

2.  Not  suft'ering  or  subject  to  cessation  or 
interruption  ;  unceasing,  uninterrupted,  un- 
Jailing,  perennial,  constant. 

"And  in  their  service  vi&^e  perpetual  wai." 

Cuwper:  Tank,  vi.  8!<4. 

perpetual  -  annuity.  ■«.  An  annuity 
which   goes   oil  for  ever.      [Tekminable-an- 

NLITV.] 

perpetual-canon,  /^^ 

Mii:sic  :  A  canon  so  constructed  that  it  may 
be  re])eated  constantly  without  a  break  in  the 

time  or  rliythni. 

perpetual- curacy.  5.    (8ee  extract.) 

■■  There  are  what  are  calletl  /•''''/••■''■"'  rnniciet.  where 
all  the  tithes  are  .ipprnpiiated.  .uiii  no  vicarat;*' 
endowed,  but  inste.i(l  tiierei-f.  smli  i<f ipettutl  curate 
is  aiijKiintecl  by  the  appropriiitui.*  — /f/it(A-*r«He,'  Van- 
ineiif..  bk.  i,,  ch,  II. 

perpetual- curate,  s.    A  clergyman  who 

holds  a  perpetual  curacy. 

perpetual-injunction,  >■ 

Ia'iv:  All  injunction  which  is  indefinite  iu 
point  of  time,  and  linally  disjioses  of  the 
suit.   It  is  ojiposed  to  an  injunction  ad  interim. 

perpetual-motion,  i^. 

1.  A  motion,  which,  once  generated  by 
mechanical  means,  should  have  the  power  of 
perpetuating  itself. 

■■  As  the  result  of  the  vain  search  after  the  jterpetunl 
}ii-,tion  there  giew  up  the  greatest  of  all  the  t'eiierali- 
nations  of  physical  science,  the  principle  of  the  con- 
servation ol  energy." — Kncf/c.  lirit.  (ed.  ath),  xviii.  b'Si. 

2.  A  machine,  which,  according  to  tJie  hojies 
of  its  inventors,  after  it  has  been  once  set  in 
motion,  will  go  on  doing  useful  work,  without 
drawing  on  any  external  soiu'ce  of  energy. 
Such  a  machine  would  entirely  controvert  the 
established  principle  of  the  (-(uiservation  of 
energy,  and  since  tlie  establishment  of  that 
principle  the  search  for  a  perpetual  motion 
has  been  judged  visionary.  So  early  as  177J> 
the  Academic  des  Sciences  of  Pari-s  placed  the 
problem  in  the  same  category  with  the  dupli- 
cation of  the  cube  and  the  quadrature  of  the 
circle,  and  refused  to  receive  schemes  claiming 
to  have  overcome  the  dilhculty — in  reality,  to 
have  performed  the  iniitossible.  The  over- 
balancing wheel  was  a  favourite  contrivance 
with  the  seekers  after  a  perpetual  motion.  It 
appears  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century, 
ami  was  adopted  by  the  Marquis  of  Worcester 
{Cunt,  Inventions,  art.  oG)  and  by  Orflyreus. 
Peri)etual  motions  have  been  founded  on  the 
hydrostatic  paradox,  on  capillary  attracti(Ui, 
on  electricity  and  magnetism,  but  in  every 
case  tlie  result  has  been  the  same.  (The 
subject  has  been  fully  treated  by  Mr.  Henry 
l>ircks,  in  his  Perjictuura  Mobile.) 

"  Briefly,  a  perpetual  motion  usually  means  a 
which  will  create  enei-gy."— iVici/c.  JSrit. 
xviii.  553. 


niachiu_ 
ted.  -Jth).  xvii 


perpetual-screw, .';.     [Endless-screw.  ] 

per-pet-u-al-ly,  per-pet-u-al-lie, 
*  per-pet-u-el-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  jKrjKtnai : 
-hj.]  In  a  peijietual  manner;  constantly, 
unceasingly,  continuously,  incessantly. 

■  per-pet'-u-al-ty,  s.  [Eng.  pcvjKtual;  -tij.] 
The  quality,  state,  or  condition  of  being  i)er- 
petiial. 

"  And  yet  scriptures  for  great  elde,  so  been  defaced, 
that  no  perpetunHic  niaie  in  hem  been  iudged,"— 
Chaiu-er,-  Testament  of  lA}ue,  hk.  i. 


fate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fa,ll.  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  ignite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


perpetuance  -  persecution 


4G--J 


'  per-pet'-u-an9e.  s.  [Kn;;.  ]}fyiM'tii(>ii): 
-iiui-r.\     I'll  i)etiiiiy.     {Xenr  Cuatomc,  ii.  1.) 

*per-pet-u-ate,a.  [Tint,  itcritetmftns,  pa.  luir. 

nt  ;it/7«^('t  =  to  pfrpetiiati-,  I'mm  jH'rjtetmts  = 

continuous,  peipetiuil,  from  i>eriies,  geiiit.  yx-i- 

■  -jjetis  =  lasting,     coiitiniums.]      Pcrpctuntfd, 

.  made  perpotunl  ;   continut'd  for  eternity,  or 

for  an  indetinite  time  ;  continually  repeated. 

■'  Tho  tivcs  .111(1  flowers  reiiiaiu 
By  Xiiture's  cixre ifcrpetiiatr  ami  sclf-anwii." 

Sttnth^if,  ill  Aiiminti'ilf. 

per-pet'-u-ate,  v.t.    [Pkri-ktiatk.  «.,-   I-'r. 

;)t'//M/^((;r ,"  Sp.  fo'ijtetniir ;  It;il.  itcvjK-tHarr.] 

1.  To  make  ])erpetual ;  tn  preserve  from 
cxtinetiLm  or  oblivion  ;  to  eternize. 

2.  To  continue  without  cessation  or  inter- 
ruption. 

■'The  power  ot  perpetnating  our  iiryjierty  in  our 
familits.  — /fKcAt*;  Fieitvh  /ifrohitiou. 

per-pet-u-a'-tion,  •'.  [Fr.  ^Kfiietiiuttou,  rroni 
jH'i-iirl iier'^  Ui  perpetuate  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  jKrpetit- 
itviim  :  Ital.  iKrjietna:ioiH:\  The  att  of  per- 
petuating or  makijig  peri>etual ;  the  act  of 
preserving  from  extinction  or  oblivion  to 
eternity  or  for  an  indehiute  period. 

"Wlilch  tends  tlie  imat  to  t'ae  perpctmdhm  of 
societj'  itself."— /i(0"At'.'  /■'n-ttch  itvvuliition. 

^  Pei'petuntioH  o/ieatimoiiy: 

LoH*:  The  taking  of  testimony  in  certain 
cases,  in  order  to  preseive  it  for  future  usv. 
If,  for  instance,  witnesses  tn  a  disputable  tact 
are  old  nml  iutirni,  a  bill  may  be  tiled  to 
perpetuate  the  te.slnnony  of  those  witnesses, 
although  no  suit  is  ilejiending  ;  for,  it  may  be, 
a  man's  ant^ignuist  "nly  waits  for  the  death  of 
some  of  tliem  to  begin  his  suit. 

"  By  st.itut*  5  &  G  Vict.,  c.  us.  a  bill  in  clmncery  may 
I>e  rtlfU  liy  any  jwrson  who  would,  (inder  tlie  cifL-iiui- 
titJiiK'es  alicKediby  liiiu  tu  exist,  become  entitled,  tiiiun 
tlie  h;iii|>fnins  ol  any  liitiu-e  event,  to  any  honovii-s, 
titles.  tst,itea.  &L'.,  i>myiiiK  the  jterfftitatioii  nf  any 
f.-stini",ir/,  wliich  may  Iw  nintei'JHl  for  est-iblisliiiiij 
Mxli  1 1. 1)111  or  ris\it-"—lilnckstoiie :  Cutmncnt.,  hk.  iii., 
l1i.  it. 

per-pe-tu'-i-ty,      per-pe-tu-y-tie,    s. 

LKr.  j»T}»'tiii(c,   fnun  Lat.  ji-riwtiiilKteiii,  ;ice. 
iif     ptriHnitns,     from    jici-jmtuiis  =-  perpetual 
((1  v.);  iS\}.  2>erpetiiiilnd  ;  lUii.  pcrpeUdta.] 
I.  Onlinaj'y  Language  : 

1.  Thf  quality  or  state  of  being  perpetual ; 
duration  to  all  futurity;  enilless  duration  oi- 
Clint inuance ;  uninterrupted  continuance  or 
existence  for  an  imlelinite  period. 

*•  A  lath  to  pi-rpi-tuitff  of  fame." 

JiSltoH  :  Childe  HaroUl.  iii.  105. 

2.  Something  which  will  last  for  ever,  or 
fur  an  indefinite  time. 

"  A  lueas  of  pottage  for  a  birth-rlKht,  a  present  re- 
I'list  for  i\ perpt;tiittn."—!iOUth  :  HvTinoiiB. 

II,  Tech  n  iadly  : 

1.  Annuities:  The  mnnber  of  years  in  which 
tlie  simiite  interest  of  any  principal  sum  will 
amount  to  the  same  as  the  principal  itself ; 
the  number  of  years"  purchase  to  be  given  for 
an  annuity  which  is  to  continue  for  ever  ;  also 
a  perpetual  annuity. 

2.  Laiv : 

(1)  Duration  to  all  futurity;  exemption 
from  Cessation  or  interruption. 

(2)  An  estate  so  settled  in  tail  that  it  cannot 
he  made  void. 

I'   Neither  real  nor  personal  property  can 
be  tied  up  in  perpetuity  by  deed  or  will. 
%  PciiH  lilt  I,  of  till- king:  (See  extract). 

"A  tlnnl  ;ith Unite  <if  tlie  kiiig'a  majesty  is  liis  »?r. 
petiiitii.  'Vhv  Inw  :itti  iliiites  to  him  in  his  itolitical  i;:i- 
liacity  an  ali^^nlute  iiiiiiiurtality ;  the  kins  never  dies 

.  -  ■  I'i'r  i icdi:i[(-ly  niion  the  dece.ose  of  the  leii-'niujf 

Iiriii-e  in  liis  luiturd  caiiaeity,  his  kiiip4hi|>  or  im- 
l>eri.U  di(iiiity,  hyact  u(  law.  without  any  interrf^qmiu 
or  iiitiTviil,  is  vested  at  once  in  liia  heir,  who  is,  vz 
iiiif'iiili.  king  to  all  iutents  and  puriioses. "— Zf/KcA-. 
alonv     Cummcnt.  i.,  cli.  7. 

*  per-plant',  v.t.  [Pref. per-,  and  Eng.  lilont, 
v.  (q.v.).j     To  plant  or  fix  firmly  or  deeply. 

■■  His  e^peoiall  trinte  and  Qo\\\\i\e\\ce  was  prrphtiited 
in  the  ho[>e  of  their  liileUte. "—//«//;  /Hchard  IU..\>.27. 

perplex",  v.t.  [Fr.  perplex  —  perjtlexed,  in- 
tiuat'-.  entangled,  from  Lat.  jierj>lexus  — 
ciilanglnl,  interwoven  :  per  =  completely,  and 
plexus,  pa.  par.  of  ;>?ff/o  =  to  plait,  to  braid.] 

'  1.  To  make  intricate,  coniplicated,  or  in- 
volved ;  to  complicate,  to  involve ;  -to  make 
ditficult  to  understand  or  to  uiuavel. 

"Their  way 
Lies  through  the  perplvx'd  paths  of  this  drear  wimd," 
JUilton:  Contns,  'A'. 

2.  To  puzzle,  to  embarrass,  to  bewilder,  to 
Confuse  ;  to  make  anxious. 

■'  Being  creatly  )>«r}ih'x'd  in  hiflniitul.liedeteiTiiined 
tj  yo  into  Persia.  —I  Mncvubee*  iii.  31. 


*  3.  To  plague,  to  vex,  to  torment.  ('rVtoi- 
vill.) 

'  per  plex',  o.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  jwiphxns.] 
ll'i;i;i-i.i:\.  i\\  Intricate,  complicated,  dittl- 
cult,  involved. 

"  How  the  soul  directs  the  spiritji  for  the  motion  of 
the  bodv.  lu-fonlinK  to  the  several  animal  exiyenU.  t.H 
pirpli-x  ill  the  theory."— (■'/.idfirt  ;  .Sffpiu.  ill.  iii. 

per  plexed',  jxi.  par.  or  a.    [PKitri-Kx,  r.| 

per-plex-ed-lj^,  «(/(*.    [Kng.  tK-rphxifl ;  -/j/.j 
L   In  a  perplexed,  complicated,  or  intri- 
cate manner. 

"  He  liandles  the  «iuestii>ii  very  perpU-xeiUn  which 
yet  la  very  easily  resolved  upon  the  grounds  already 
laid.'— fl/t.  Bull:   Wurkt,  iii.  I.oSii. 

2.  In  a  perplexed,  puzzled,  or  bewildered 
manner;  with  perplexity. 

■*  I'crplexrtUn  anrveyiug  the  smTouudiugs  "—Dnihj 
Ttfe^fiiph,  Sept.  i,  ISBo. 

*  per-plex-ed-ness,  .'■■.     [Eng.   jM-z-jj/ej-e*/  ; 

-ness.\ 

1,  Intricacy,  difticulty,  comiiHcation. 

•■  The  uneertainty  and  ;«■)■«/ cjet/dwis  of  all  human 
events." — Shurii:  Si-yiituiiii,  vol,  i.,  ser. ;;. 

2.  Emban-assnient,  bewiUU-rnierit,  per- 
plexity. 

per-plex'-ing,  a.  (Pf:rpj.ex,  r.]  Puzzling, 
euiliarrassing,  bewildering,  confuting. 

per-plex'-i-tj^,     per-plex-i-tee,  >.    [Fi. 

pcrpkxite,  from  L;it.  I'lrj'/y  tfali-m.  iieeiis.  of 
per})k'xitas,  from  perjileAUS  =■  per^ilex  (h-V.)  ; 
ital.  2)erplessLtii.] 

1.  The  quality  or  stite  of  being  iiitii»ate, 
complicated,  or  involved  ;  intricacy. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  peridexed, 
puzzled,  or  embarrassed;  distracti^m  or  be 
wilderment  of  mind. 

"  By  their  own  perplexithx  involved. 
They  ravel  more.      MUtvn :  Saiiiaon  Agonistcs,  301, 

^  per-plex'-ive-ness,  *■.     [Eng.  perplex; 

-in\  -mss.]  TliK  quality  or  state  uf  being  per- 
plexing ;  tendeiu-y  to  jierplex. 

"  If  the  iwrptexivehesf  of  imagination  may  hinder 
assent,  we  must  not  believe  matliematicalldemoustra- 
tioii. " — J/o»'e  .■  Jmtnort.  Sviil,  bk,  i.,  ch.  ii. 

'per-plex'-ly,  t«^'.  [Ey.i:.  perplex ;  -ly.]  Per- 
plexedly. 

•  s.t  iliiwn  3o  piTplrxt/j  by  the  Saxon  aimalist.  "— 
.U,lt;ii .   II nM.  Knu:  bk.  \. 

'  per'-p6-lite,  «.  [X>at.  perpoIUus,  pa.  par. 
(if  j,rrycli'>  —  Uj  polish  Well,  to  refine.]  \  eiy 
polished.     (Hcrrick:  To  Mr.  John  llaniwr.) 

"  per-pon'-der,  v.i.  [Pref.  jjcf-,  and  Eng. 
j>i>ii<lff.\  Til  jxmiler well.  (Nashc :  J. i  life n Stuff'.) 

*  per-pd-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  perpotatio,  from 
j»t(7t(ifr.>=  to  keep  on  (Irinking.]  The  act  of 
drinking  largely  ur  heavily  ;  a  drinking  buut. 

'  per-quire',  i\ /.  [Lat.j)«rf?iaro.l  [Pebqi'isitf..] 
Jo  search  into.  (Ulobery :  Divine  Olim}>ses 
(boSO,  p.  :::.) 

per-q,ui§-ite,s.  [Lat.  jierquisitumy  neut.  .sing. 
(if  }<frtpii.^itns,  pa.  i>ar.  of  |«rQ»iiv)=to  ask 
after  diligently  :  3)er  =  thoroughly,  and  ipitrro 
=  to  seek.] 

1.  Ord.  Txtng. :  Something  gained  or  obtained 
from  a  place  or  office  over  and  above  the  re- 
gular wages  or  salary. 

■■  One  fisherman  observe*!  that  he  gave  them  as  a 
per-jtiUiCe  to  the  workers."— /"((•/(',  Oct.  ;i,  133.^. 

2,  Law:  Whatever  a  man  gets  by  industry 
or  piu'chases  with  his  own  money,  as  distin- 
guished from  things  which  come  to  him  by 
descent. 

'  per'-qui§-it-ed,  ".    (Eng.  perqui$it{e);  -etl.] 

8upiilied  witli  [lerqilisites. 

"  Per-itiixitrd  variety  freiiueut  stand. 
And  eaLli  new  walk  must  a  new  ta.\  demand." 

Snriigf. 

^  per-qui-si'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  periiuisitus,  pa. 
par.  of  iKrquiro.\  [PtKQUisiTE.]  A  thorough 
or  close  enquiry  or  search. 

"  To  escape  all  the  flltnitinuA  and  }>nrqnititio>ii  of 
the  most  niee  observers r ■—Berfte/ci/ .'  Sirig.  §  137. 

"  per-quis'-it-dr,  s.  [Lat.,  from  perqvinitus, 
jm.  par.  of  peripiiro.]  One  who  searches  or 
examines  closely. 

*  per-rie, ,';.  [Fr.  pirrrcric  =  Jewels,  from  picrrc 

=  a  stoiie.]    Jewels  ;  ]irecious  stones, 

"  Amt  not  in  tressed  here  and  gay  p^rrii- ; 
Asperles."  Chancer:  C.  T.,  S.O^iC. 

^per'-H-er,  -•'.    [O.  Fr.  j^JTicre,  from  pierre 


=  a  stone.]  A  military  engine  for  cxstin^ 
stones. 

"  There  w*ro  sixe  great  gunnea.  cannons,  ptrri^r*  of 
bnwnc,  th.it  shut  a  tttone  of  three  foot  and  a  halfe.  — 
Jtackliij/t:  Voffiiffet,  11.  ','X 

per'-ron,  .<.  [  Fr. ,  from 

Low  Lilt.  ]}rtrunus.\ 

Arrh.  :  A  staircjise 
outside  (if  a  bnildiii;:, 
or  the   steps   in   finni 

of  ii  building  leadiii- 
up  tn  tlie  hr-st  stnn\. 

per-ro-quet,  p&r  - 
roquet  (q  as  k).  ^. 

lPAl(UAKJ:hl.| 

per  ro  tine ,  ^.  [S(  .■ 
(leliniIi..ll.|  A  kind  <>f 
French  ealjcd-print  ■ 
ing  machine,  named  after  the  inventtjr. 

per-rour,  s.    [Pahurr.J 

per-ruque  (que  as  k),  <.  lFr.|  A  peruke 
(q.v.). 

per-ru -qui-er  (qu  as  k),  .v.  [Fi.i  A  wig- 
ma  kei. 

per'-ry  (1),  '  per-rie  (1), .';.  [Fr.  poiri\  from 
jioire  =  a.  jiear  (q.v.).]  A  fermented  liquor 
made  from  the  juice  of  pears,  it  is  prepared 
in  the  same  way  as  cider. 

"  P.-r)\i/  is  the  next  lifiuor  in  esteem  after  cider,  iii 

the  ordering  of  which,  let  not  your  iieam  be  over  rii»e 

Ijefore  you  grind  them  ;  and  with  some  sort*  of  ]warjt. 

the  mixing  of  a  few  enibs  in  the  grinding  la  of  great. 

advantJige.  making  i>erru  e(inal  to  the  redstreak  cider  " 

—JUortimvr:  UusbanUrii.  , 

per-ry  (2),     per-rie  (2).  ^\    [Pikrv.] 

per  sant.  per  saunt,  a.  [Fr.  iierfrfji^ 
1  r.  par.  ot  i.,ri;*-r—  to  pierce  (<i.v,).]  Piercing. 

pers  -berg-ite,  5.  [After  PersVierg,  Sweden, 
wheie  lound;  suH'.  -iteiMin.).] 

Min. :  A  mineral  related  to  thePinite  group 
(<l-v.),  pseudomorphous  after  lolite.  Oecui-:* 
ill  a  uhloritie  schist. 

'  per-scru-ta'-tion,  s-.  [Lat.  perscrutatio, 
Iruni  iierscnitafn:^,  pa.  par.  o(  perscrutor  —  ti> 
examine  thorouglily :  per-,  and  SLTi(frir=to 
examine.]  A  searching  thoroughly  ;  a  minute 
or  close  search  or  scrutiny.  {La r I yle  :  Vast  ,C 
Prrsrnt,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  Viii.) 

per-SCrutC','■.^  (L/at,  3>0)-5cr»(ur.]  [Per-scrc- 
TATiux.)  To  examine  closely  or  minutely. 
(Durdf.) 


perse,     pers. 


[Fr.] 


L  A  sky,  I'v  bliiish-gray  colour. 

"  In  sauLTuin  and  in  pvrtc  he  clad  w.ia  alle." 

Vhtuicff:  C.  T..  4*1. 

2.  A  kind  of  cloth. 

■  perse,  v.t.    [Pikbck.] 

per'-se-a,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  irepcrta  (persfo} 
i=an  Egyptian  tree  with  the  fruit  growiiij; 
from  the  stem.     Not  the  modern  genus.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Lauracese  with  ;i  six-parted 
calyx,  twelve  stamens  in  fiun-  series.  Trees, 
with  Howers  in  iianicles.  Pcrsen  ijruti$sima  is. 
the  Avocado  pear.  The  pulp  furnishes  an  oil 
used  for  burning,  soaii-making,  itc.  The  wood 
oi  Persen  Xtin-iniih  is  used  in  Cliina  forcotfiiis. 
A  conrse  mahuganv  is  obtained  in  Madeira 
from  P.  indh:a. 

persea-oil,  >-. 

Clc^in.  :  An  oil  (ditained  from  the  pulp  of 
the  lipe  Avocado  pear  {Persea  ffratissima)  by 
exhausting  with  ether,  or  by  cold  pressure. 
It  contains  70  per  cent,  of  olein  and  30  per 
cent,  of  palmitin. 

per'-se-c6t,  s.    [Peiisioot.] 

per'~se-CUte,  r.t.  [Fr.  jiersecuter,  from  I-it. 
jirrsii-filiis,  p:i,  p.u-.  of  jtritiaiuor  =  to  ]inrsue,  to 
fiiliow  after  ;  Sjv  ])i  rse'iiiir ;  Ital.  })erse<iintart:\ 
L  To  haiiiss  with  repeated  acts  of  cruelty 
or  annoyance  ;  to  atHict.  with  sutlering  or  los.s. 
iif  Ufe  or  properly,  fin-  adherence  to  particular 
oi.iiiioiis,  religious  creed,  political  views, 
nationality,  &c. 

*■  I  He)  sjKjke  as  it  becomes  men  to  si>ea)c  who  are  de- 
fentling  pi'm^ctiteil  genius  and  virtue."— J/aotn/d.'/ 
J/iit.  Kuff..  eh.  XXV. 

2.  To  haras.s,  worry,  or  annoy  with  impor- 
tunity ;  ti>  importune  overmuch. 

per-se-cu'-tlon,  *per-8e-cu-ti-oun,  s. 

[Fi.,  from  Lat.  ivnicntiunem.  accu:*.  of  jn-rsr- 


boil,  boy;  poiit,  jo^l :  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  bench:  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,      ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  sb^n.    -tioa,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -.?iou  =  zhun.    -cious.    tious,    sious     shus.    -ble,  -die,  .'^f  ^  bpl,  dpL 


464 


persecutive— persicary 


rutio^n  foUowiiij,'.  a  ju'i-st'culing  ;  Sp.  jwr«- 
aicion;  Ital.  jwrscrujtojif.) 

1,  Tlieuotorprai'tict'oriwi'secutinK;  specif., 
tho  act  of  utllictiii;;  with  suUcriiiK  >n"  lusa  ol' 
lile  or  pi-ojHTty  fi)r  adhert'iici'  t»»  iwiticular 
(•pillions,  luliKiuus  crut'd,  political  vitMvs, 
iialiuiiatity,  \c..  uither  us  u  pfimlty,  or  in 
-irvlerlo  compel  tUesuUtrera  to  leiiounct*  their 
principles. 

••  l'rr»e*^ttLnt  prwducwi  iiOBinoerotouTlctluii,  m»r»uy 
iral  i-liiuiHt'  t»I  oiilulou."— /'ol**  ,  Jtfoi-dJ  i't\H>MQpky, 
bk.  Iv..  ch.  X. 

2.  The  state  oi'cuiulitiou  of  being  persecuted. 
'*T1iL'  Kii*i<«l  (rtN|U«utly  (iooliiiv^  t)iaC  thu  true  du- 

viplr»  lit  Corut  uiiut  auifcr  /Mrr(Bt:4tit4«ii.''~i.o«.Ae.'  .1 

fitter  cviicvriiiitj  Tultrutiou. 
*  3.  A  eanyiug  on  ;  prosicution.  (Ilahs.) 
•I  The  woul  Ilrst  berainc  current  in  Chri.stiau 
*'ii-cles  in  cunnt-xicn  with  "  ten  '  pei-seciilions 
vf  Christians  under  the  Uuiiiun  eniperoi-s. 
The  llrst  was  the  pei-seeutii'U  under  Neixj,  a.u. 
t>4  ;  the  second,  that  under  Domilian,  a.d.  '.'-j  ; 
tlie  third,  tliat  under  Tngan,  a.i>.  lOti ;  the 
I'oiu'th,  that  itiidvi'  Mun-tis  Aurelius,  a.i>.  UiO  ; 
(he  llflh,  that  under  8epliniius  Severus,  a.i». 
lyS;  the  sixth,  that  under  Maxiniin  1.,  a.d. 
L'35;  the  seventh,  tliat  nnd.-r  Pecius,  a.d, 
:J50;  the  eiithtli,  tlial  under  Valerian,  a.u. 
::&{> ;  the  ninth,  tliat  under  Aurelian,  a.v.  270  ; 
and  the  tenth,  tliat  under  DiocK-tian,  a.u. 
:t03.  The  arrangement  is  not  perfect.  If  only 
I'ei-seeiilions  gi-nenil  through  the  eniiare  are 
o'uuted,  tile  ninnlicr  is  fe^\er  than  ten;  if 
h-cal  <nies  are  taken  into  aeeount,  they  are 
mine  numerous.  When  Christianity  became 
domimmt  in  iioitions  of  the  Konian  empire, 
it  used  the  civil  power  for  the  ovcrtiu-ow 
\ir  heathenism.  The  uieiliaval  church  perse- 
euteil  all  whom  it  considered  heretics,  and 
tin?  Iteformatioii  in  Kngland  everywhere  had 
to  struggle  against  persecution.  When  it 
Wcamu  powertul  t-nough,  it  also  becanie  in- 
tfderant  to  those  who  iliHered  Irom  it,  ])assing 
aiid  carrying  imt  penal  Jaws  against  Koman 
Catliiiiics,  dissenters,  and  unbeliever.s.  Whilst 
iireat  llntain  and  America  have  ma'le  great 
strides  towards  i-eligious  liberty,  they  are  not 
ai  all  times  fit-e  from  the  spirit  which  prompts 
to  iwisecution. 

'  per'-se-cu-tive,  if.  [Eng.  jicrseciUie) ;  -Ive.] 
JViidiug  u>  ptTseeute  ;  persecuting. 

"  I'bey  lu-o  U-intiWI.  'tuil  uftcii  utToutivuly  teui>tt;cl  tu 
111-  pvrteciitipe."— Jiugert :  AntipuiioprieUian,  cli.  i., 
K. 

■per'-se-CU-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  fi-om  persecntus,  jia. 
par.  of  ycrscquor  —  %o  i)ersecute  (q.v.);  Fr. 
iKtsccateiu'.]  One  who  iierseeutes ;  one  who 
harasses  and  afflicts  others  unjustly  on  account 
of  adherence  to  i)articuhir  opinions,  religious 
creed,  political  views,  nationality,  &c. 

" '  I  will  not,'  lie  iiuw  Euild.  '  liiy  iiiy»flf  under  luiy  olj- 
liltntiun  to  hv  k  vt^r»v<:utor.'"~Macaulau :  Hist.  Ewj., 
ch.  xlli. 

•  per'-Se-CU-tor-J,  «.  lEng.  ;)civecii((e)  ; 
■'.'I  •}.]    I'ers'ecuting  ;  involving  persecution. 

"Toclieck  Mn^'yur  )X(rwc«liirj/ teiideiicie*."— /»a»/tf 
Tetr'jr>t/fh.  Feb.  li.  IbSl. 

■  per'-S6-cu-treB8,  s.  [Eng.  jKrsccntnr  : 
-■.VI.]  Tlu'  "miiiil'  as  Perseci'TKix  (q-v.). 
{Stopi/Hon:  .fuvtiud,  vi.  51.    Note.) 

per'-se-cu-trfx,  .s.  [Lat,]  [Persecutor.] 
A  ffinale  wlio  persecutes. 

"  That  fierce  jtcrfeutrix  v(  tlie  Civtholic  rcligiou.' — 
r/,tr<-ititon  :  litUgion  *  i'olUt/,  cli.  vii. 

Per'-se-ids,  t  Per-se'-i-des,  a.  pi.  [Lat. 
yv,-5t(i(5)(<f.v.);  .sun.  -Uh,  ■((/«>.]     [See  def.] 

Asti-ijii.  :  The  An^nst.  uir-teors,  the  radiant 
point  of  whirli  is  in  Perseus.  They  are  si_M-n 
Wtweon  the  0th  and  Uth  of  the  month.  Their 
orbit  coincides  with  the  j'rtth  of  u  comet. 

■  perse-lee»  s.    [Parslev,] 

Per-se  pdr-i-tan,  a.  &  s.    [Sec  def.] 

A.  As  -iilj. :  Of  in"  jiertaining  tu  Persepolis, 
the  capital  of  ancient  Persia. 

B.  -I.f  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Pei-scpolis. 

Per'-seus,  s.    |Gr.] 

1.  './.  Myth')}.  :  The  son  of  Zeus  and  Danae, 
and  tin-  slayer  nf  Hi*.-  Gorgmi  Medusa.  He 
was  said  to  be  tin-  fnundcr  of  Mycena\ 

2.  Aalron,  :  One  of  the  twenty  ancient 
nrirtheni  eonstellalinns.  It  is  situated  in  the 
Milky  Way,  north  of  Taurus  and  the  Pleiades, 
sniith  of  Cassiopeiji  and  Cainelopardalis,  east 
<'f  Tri!in;;nhini  and  Aiidroniecla,  and  west  of 
Auriga  and  Cainelopardalis.  It  <rontains  about 
sixty  stars  visible  to  the  naked  eye.     Of  these 


a  Persei  is  Mirfak,  and  fi  Pei-sei,  Algol.  [Vaui- 
ABLE-sTAKS.)  There  are  also  several  micro- 
scopic stai'-clnslers. 

*  por-sev-or,  r.i.  [Fr.  jwsivercr,  from  Lat. 
jvr.-itirio.]     To  persevere. 

"Snv.  thinijirt  mine,  mid  ever 
My  lovtf  as  it  IkWIu*.  "l'"!!  »"  P»rs<^"'f" 

l^ah^p. :  AtVM  tVtll.  iv.  2. 

per-s6-ver'-an9e,  s.     [Kr.,  from  Lat.  jm-se- 
itiitntia,  froni  j^isttrmms,  pr.  par.  of  perstvcio 
=  to  persevere  (m.v.).J 
I,  Ottliimni  lAimjuiiije: 

I.  The  qualitv  orslate  nf  being  perseverin-  ; 
the  net  or  habit  of  per.>ieveriiig  ;  ]'er.sistenee  m 
any  design,  attempt,  or  undertaking  ;  steadi- 
uess  in  pursuits  ;  constancy  in  jirogress. 

••/Vrwri-ruHOf' wMiiot  uimwf  tlicir  military  virtues." 
—MiKattiai/:  Jlist.  A'lii/..  ch.  xiii. 

•  2.  Discriiuiiuition. 

••  Fur  Ilia  diet  lie  i.\rioato(  wius  v«ry  tempnrate,  luid 
a  KTSAt  enemy  ol  v\t:i:*»  luiil  aurfcitiiitf.  ana  ^fy  cureless 
uf  duhwitv*  iia  tlumyli  1r-  Ium)  nv  jiirHWcratice  in  tlie 
taste  of  luetits.  "— No'  J-  ilafiivjton  :  Life  of  Ariotto,  p. 

41S. 

•■  3.  Invasion,  attack,  increase. 

•■  He  [.Eiiillliw  Pnulus]  audilfiily  icW  into  a  riivint' 
without  tiuy  perstvirraiu^ii  vt  Aickimtw  ajjied  in  liiui 
Winve  or  any  elmiiga  oralt«nitiiiii  in  him,  find  his  wits 
went  fniiii  him  iu  nuch  surt  that  bt:  died  three  diiy:) 
after."— ..Vor(/(  .■  J'tutarch.  ji.  'Jai. 

II.  Theul. :  The  Calvinistic  doctiine  that 
those  who  are  elected  to  eternal  life,  jnstilied, 
adopted,  and  sanctilied,  will  never  I'erma- 
neiitly  lapse  from  grace  or  be  tiiially  lost. 
Called  more  fully  tlie  perseverance  of  the 
saints.  It  is  founded  on  Matt.  xxiv.  24,  John 
X.  -^7-29,  Rom.  viii.  29-30,  Phil.  i.  U,  &c. 

^  per-se-ver'-ant,  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  jwrsf- 
/vA(j(.s',  pr.  par.  of  jm'sevftv  =.{o  peisevcie 
(<l.v.).J  Persevering,  persistent,  constant, 
steadfast. 

*'  l-'iider  coiiditious  of  rei>etitAiice  mid  jiertcverant 
f.-iitli."—  WhUbff :  Fipe  J'ohtts,  ch.  ii.,  5  iii.  diss.  4. 

per-se-ver'-ant  ly.  o'/c  [Eng.  perscvemnt; 
-hi.]  Ill  a  persevering iiKumer  ;  }.erseveringly, 
steadfastly. 

■'  And  to  belteue  in  God  stftblie.  and  to  trust  to  his 
uercie  steailfiuitlie  A:  to  come  to  iierfeet  charity  cun- 
tinue  therein  jitsrtcui;yanttU:"—I'\ix :  Martyrs,  \>.  4'j". 

per-se-vere',  v.i.  [Fr.  pcrscvirer,  from  Lat. 
■}Krsccfi-u  —  to  adhere  to  or  persist  in  a  thing, 
from  2)e?*scuei"Hs  =very  strict :  per=thoroughly, 
and  set'cras  =  stiict,  severe  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  jjl/- 
severer;  lta.1.  jmsefcmn.]  To  persist  in  any 
undertaking,  design,  mteiprise,  or  course  ;  to 
ftdlow  or  pursue  steadily  and  persistently  any 
design  or  pnrpnsi- ;  not  to  ghe  over  orabandon 
what  is  undertiiken. 

"  Whosoever  shall  fHitlifully  and  conatuutly  pcrsv. 
vfre  iu  the  duties  of  a  pious  Christian  life."— Soiit/* : 
."iotii'fiis,  vol.  IV..  aei:  12. 

per-se-ver'-mg»  3"-.  jvn-.  &  a.  [Perseveri:.] 

A,  As  pi\  pity.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Persisting  in  any  undertaking, 
enterprise,  or  course  ;  perseverant ;  not  to  be 
turned  away  from  the  pursuit  of  anything 
undertaken. 

•■  Of  the  vrrseoering  few. 
yoiiie  irum  hopeless  taek  witlidrew." 

."icott :  Srhlal  uf  Triernmin,  v.  28. 

per-se-ver'-ihg-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  perst'venmj ; 
■!y.]  In  a  jiersevering  manner  ;  with  perse- 
verance; persistently. 

"Those  who  believe  in  Christ,  and  perse oeriv gin 
obey  him."— Cttdworth  ;  Intellectual  Sifstetn,  \).  6GB. 

Per'-sian,  a.  &  s.     [See  def. ;  Fr.  Persan.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Persia,  or  its 
inliabitftuts  or  language  ;  Persic. 

B.  -4t;  substantive  : 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  u.ative  or  inhabitant  of  Persia. 

2.  The  language  sjiuken  in  Persia.  It  has 
two  ancient  represent;itives  ■  the  Old  Persian. 
or  Acliffimeniilan  Persian,  of  Darius  and  his 
successors;  and  the  language  of  the  Avesta. 
tlie  so-called  Zend  (q.v.).  The  former,  of 
determinate  date  (tive  centuries  b.c),  is  read 
in  the  cuneiform  inserii>tions,  recently  de- 
ciphered ;  of  the  other,  the  date  is  unknown. 
Modern  Persian  is  almost  more  Arabic  than 
Persian.    (li'hit}i€y.) 

II.  TcrlaiimUy: 

1.  .IrcTi.  :  A  male  figure  draped  after  the 
ancient  Persian  manner,  and  serving  to  sup- 
port an  entablature,  after  the  manner  of  a 
column  or  pilaster. 

2.  Costume  :  A  tliin  silk,  now  used  itrinci- 
pally  for  lining  coats.  In  the  seventeenth  cen- 


tury it   was  also  employed    to    line    iadiejf 
•  Iresses.     (>rr;r».c  ;  Tristram  iHuutdy,  ii.  115.) 

■  Ferslan-apple,  s.    The  peach. 
Persian -berry*  s.    [Avminon-berrv.] 
Persian-tolinds,  s.  J'/.    J.dousies,  Vene- 
tian blind.-.. 

Persian -carpet,  «.  A  carpet  made  in 
111.-  s;ime  niaiioLr  as  the  Turkey  ear]>et : 
usually  tlie  whole  piece  is  set  u]i ;  that  is,  the 
(Ml  pi't  warp  is  the  wluile  width  of  the  j'iece. 
Tlic  web  of  the  carjiet  has  a  warj*  and  weft  of 
linen  or  hemp,  and  the  tults  of  cohjiired  wool 
are  inserted  by  twisting  them  mound  the 
warj*  all  along  the  row.  A  line  of  tnfts  bein^ 
insert etl,  a  shoot  '•(  the  weft  is  made,  and  then 
beaten  u\'  U>  .■lns<.-  tlie  fabric. 

Persian-deer,  :>% 

Zool.  :  Ccrvu-s  pygifrijiis  (Hardwicke),  the 
Maral.  It  resembles  the  red  deer  {Certms 
daphus)  in  appearance,  but  exceeds  it  in  size. 

Persian-fallow-deer,  s. 

ZuuL:  Ihnna  mtsvpolainiai,  liist  known  in 
England  in  IISTj.  It  is  soinewliat  smaller 
than  the  common  fallow-deer,  and  the  palma- 
lidii  is  at  the  base  of  the  antlers,  instead  of  at 
llu-  i-xtremities. 

Persian-lire.  s. 

rathul. :  The  same  as  Anthrax  (q.v.). 
Persian-gazelle,  *-. 

Zool.  :  <.-aztl!(i  .■>nb[iu}tiiir<s((.     (Tristram.) 

Persian-greyhound,  £. 

Zool.  :  A  \ariety  of  t'ani.^  familiaris, 
slenderer  than  the  English  breed,  and  with 
hairy  ears.  It  is  much  prized  by  the  liedouui 
yhei'ks,  and  is  used  for  liunting  the  gazelle. 

{Tristram  :  Flora  .L"  Fauna  Of  FaXtstim), 

Persian-horse,  s. 

Zool. :  A  variety  of  Equus  cahallus,  closely 
allied  to  the  Arabian  variety,  and  possessing 
great  powers  of  eudurauce. 

Persian-lily,  s. 

Bui.  :  Fridlhiria  jirrsko,  a  brown  futillary 
brought  from  Persia  in  1500,  and  still  culti- 
vated. There  is  a  dwarf  variety  of  it,  J^. 
■niiuiiiia. 

Persian-powder,  s.  A  preparation 
made  \\'<n\  tlit^  Hnwers  of  I'yrcthrum  corneum 
i>v  ruscHiii,  and  reduced  to  the  form  of  a  pow- 
der.    It  is  used  as  ;ui  insecticide. 

Persian-silk,  ^^     [Persian,  II.  2.] 

Persian  sun's-eye,  ^-'. 

Lot.  .(.  Hurt.  :  Tidipu  Uridtis-soUs,  a  tulijt  of 
a  leddisli  blue  colour  brought  from  Italy,  and 
now  cultivated  in  gardens. 

Persian-tick,  :::■ 

Zool. :  Argas  jwrsicas,  a  parasitic  mite, 
found  ill  houses  in  some  parts  of  Persia,  ami 
]'roducing  serious  etteels  in  those  whom  it 
attacks  al  night. 

Persian~trident-bat,  .<. 

Zool.:  Trlteoiwps  ptrsicus,  a  Horseshoe  bat, 
about  two  and  a  quarter  inches  long,  and  of  a 
jtale  bull,  from  .Shiraz.     Its  nearest  ally  is  the 

Orange-bat  (q.v.). 

Fersian-Wheel,  s.  The  name  given  to 
two  forms  of  water-raising  wheels  :  — 

1.  [NORIA]. 

2.  A  wheel  with  eliambers  formed  by  radial 
or  curved  partitions,  dipping  water  as  their 
edges  are  submerged,  raising  it,  and  dischaig- 
iug  it  near  the  axis. 

•  Per'-sic,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  Fersicns.] 

A.  As  adjcctifc: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Persia  ;  Persian. 

2.  Arch.  :  Having  ligures  of  men  instead  of 
columns  to  support  an  entablature. 

B.  As  suhst. :  Tlie  Persian  hmguage. 

per'-aic-a,  s.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  Fcrsicus,  from 
Gr.  Ilepo-tKos  (PcrsiKos)  =  of  or  belonging  to 
Persia.]    [Peach  (1),  s.] 

Hot. :  (1)  Aviygdalm  persica ;  (2)  A  syuouyin 
of  Ainygdalus  (q.v.). 

per'-sic-a-r^,  per-si-car'-i-a,  jj.     [Ital. 

pei'sicaria,    fnnii    Low    Lat.   pcisimrius   =   a 
peach-tree.] 

Bot. :  Polygonum  Persicaria,  and  the  genus 
Polygonum  itself. 


I&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Ol,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  —  c  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


persicot— personality 


4tV) 


per'-si-c6t,  per'-se-cot.  s.  ll-"i'.  persicot,  fr. 
I.at.  j"i\^ir,>  —  ;i  [niiL-li,  :i  iiectariiic.)  A  kiml 
•  'I'  c'oi'Iial  mn'k'  of  tlie  konit-l.s  of  »"ri::ots, 
iicftarim-s.  At-.,  with  refined  siiirit. 

per  Si-flage'  (ge  as  zh),  ^^  I  Fr..  frotn  />";■.<(- 
fUr  =  to  quiz.]  Uanter ;  idle  Iiutuuu.'  ni' 
talk  ;  a  frivolous  tventineiit  of  any  siibjeet 
serious  or  otherwise  ;  light  raillery. 

"  B«Ancl«rc  couUl  not  he  ilmwn  uiit  vithiT  liy 
(■liuivliliri»p«i-jt;((i3a  or  ttixilery."  —  J/lta  Edj/emirlh 
Helen,  ch.  xvi. 


per-si-fleur  (e  lonj,').  ^'=-    I  f  >".] 
diilges  ill  persill.ige  ;  a  banterer, 


One  who  in- 
a  quiz. 

(A  Vir- 


persim -mon,  per-sim-on, 

;,'iiiiau  Indian  word. J 

r.nt. :  Iiiwiiiiros  I'lrijiniana,  a  tree  sixty  feet 
or  more  in  height,  with  ovate,  oblonji.  taper- 
pointed,  shining  leaves,  pale  yellow  flowers, 
and  an  orange-coloured  suceulent  fruit  an 
inch  or  more  in  diameter;  very  astringent 
when  green,  but  eat-ible  when  bletted.  It 
yrows  in  the  SoutherLi  8t;xies  of  the  American 
Union.  The  fruit  is  brewed  into  beer,  nncl 
yields  an  ardent  spirit  on  distillation.    [Dios- 

I'VRUS.) 

per  'SIB,  s.  [Gr.  ITepo-w  (I'lrsia)  =  Persian (?).] 
A  kind  of  colouring  matter  prepared  from 
iiehens,  the  mass  being  of  a  drier  character 
than  arcliil.     {SiMinonds.) 


'  per  -si^m, 

siaii  idiuin. 


[Eng.  Pcrsiia);  -ism]    A  Per- 


per-sist',  v.i.  [Fr.  persisler,  from  Lat. 
jiersisto  =  to  continue,  to  jiersist ;  per  = 
through,  and  sisto  =  to  make  to  stand  (q.v.) ; 
i>p.  pcrsistir  ;  Ital.  persistcre.] 

I.  Oi'ilintinj  Language  : 

1.  To  continue  steadfast,  hrm.and  constant 
in  the  carrying  out  or  pursuit  of  any  design, 
business,  or  course  commenced  or  under- 
taken ;  to  persevere ;  to  continue  steadfast 
and  determiued  in  the  face  of  opposition  or 
Jiindrance. 

"They  obstinaMy  pertitted  in  their  former  con- 
ceit."—r*V/ofiio»i'  Hcrmons,  vol.  iii.,  aer.  IDl. 

"2.  To  remain  ;  to  be  obstinate  in  continu- 
ing a  state  or  condition. 

"  But  they  iiertUtt^d  dejif,  mid  wotihl  not  aeem 
To  count  them  things  worth  notice." 

Milton:  Hiimsoa  AffoniBles,  249, 

t  II.  Ph/sics  (Of  an  effect):  To  continue  to 
operate  after  the  cause  iiroducing  it  has 
ceased.     [Persistence,  II.] 

per-sist'-en9e,  per-sist'-en^y,  i.    [Fi-. 

I,  Ordinary  language  : 

I.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  persistent  ; 
perseverance  in  a  design,  business,  or  course 
undertaken.    (Generally  used  in  a  bad  sense.) 

"Tlie  love  of  Ood  better  cau  consist  with  the  inde- 
lihernte  commi^sionH  of  imuiy  sins,  thnn  with  nn 
AHuweil  jjerai^oiice  iu  any  oue/'—Uovernmenr  of  the 
Tung  lie. 

"  2.  Obstinacy,  obduracy,  contumacy. 

"Thou  thiukst  me  rs  fur  in  tlie  devil's  book,  iia 
"thoii  nnj  Fiilstiiir,  fur  obduracy  Jind  /ifrshfencu.'^ 
:ihakcsjj:  2  Hcuri/  /I'.,  li.  2. 

II.  Physics:  The  continuance  of  an  effect 
when  the  cause  which  originated  it  ceases  to 
act ;  as,  the  j>ersi$tence  of  the  motion  of  an 
olijcct  after  the  moving  force  is  withdrawn  ; 
the  persistence  of  light  on  the  retina  after  the 
luminous  body  is  witlidrawn. 

per-sist'-ent,  «,  [Lat>.  pcrsistens,  pr.  par.  of 
pergii^to  =  to  persist  (q.v.);  Fr.  persisfant ; 
Ital.  persistcatt:] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Persisting,  inclined  to  per- 
sist, persevering,  lirm. 

"These  have,  with  pcrsisti-nt  malignity,  iironml- 
gated  falsehood."— C  B.  Scott:  The  lialCU',  ch.  xviii. 

II.  Bot.  :  Not  falling  off,  but  remaining 
green  until  the  part  which  bears  it  is  wholly 
matured.  Used  specially  of  the  leaves  of 
evergreen  plants,  and  of  calyces  which  remain 
after  the  Corolla  has  fallen. 

'  persistent-fever,  s. 

Path'-!.  :  \  regular  intermittent  fever,  i.e., 
one  in  which  the  paroxysms  return  at  regular 
intervals. 

per-sist -ent-ljr,  adv.  [Eng,  persistent;  -ly.] 
In  a  pt-rsistenl  manner;  perseveringlj',  con- 
stantly. 

olatlnp  the  comjjnct."— 
to  Conyrrgi,  Dec.  2.  MAC 

per-sist'-ing,  pr.  par.  k  a.     |Pp:rsist.] 


per-Sist'-iiig-lj^t  '"''"■  {^w^.  persiding  ;  -///.J 
In  a  jtersisting  manner;  persistently,  per- 
severingly, 

per-sist'-ive,  a,  [Eng.  j^ersi^t ;  -ive.]  Per- 
sisting, jiersistent,  persevering ;  steady  in 
I'ursuit^ 

"  To  niid  pcrsittiM  constancy  In  muu." 

Shakenp. :  TfoiUit  A  Crvtiiitu,  i.  a. 

'per'-SOlve,    j'.(.      (Lat.    i»-rsoivo.]      To    pay 
completely  or  thoronglily  ;  to  pay  in  full. 
■To  be  /<,y.i->liu-U  A-    paled    within    the    tnure   of 
I...11.1.I11.  I.v  llic  -iiiuc  ■'(  i*.  yenreH:-ll<tU     Ihny/ 1\\ 
Mn.  in. 

per  -son,  '  per  soon,  per-sone,  "  per- 
sun,  .'■.  [Fr.  ptrsonnc  —  a  person,  from  Lat. 
/i.  r.-<iiiiH  =  a  mask,  espce.  one  worn  by  play- 
ai-tni's  :  jtT  =  through,  and  sono  =  to  sound  ; 
Sp.  A:  Ifiil,  persona,] 
I.  Ordinary  Lang nage: 
'  1.  That  imrt  in  life  which  one  plays. 

"  No  man  cim  ]un«  put  on  ftvr»im  anil  act  a  part  Imt 
hi?  evtl  uiannerK  will  peep  throU({1i  the  coi-ncru  of  lii^i 
white  robu." — Jeremif  Taj/lor:  Apjjies  o/  .Sottoin. 

^  Archbishop  Trench  points  out  that  when 
this  oM  sense  of  the  word  is  remembered, 
greatly  increiiset.1  force  is  given  to  the  state- 
ment that  God  is  no  respectei'  of  persons. 
The  signilication  is  that  Goil  cares  not  wlial 
part  in  life  a  person  plays— in  other  words, 
what  office  he  fills— but"  how  he  plays  it. 
{.<^elfct  ahssary.) 

t  2.  A  human  being  represented  in  fiction 
or  on  the  stage  ;  a  character. 

" Tliese  tables  Cicero  prononnced.  under  the  /ursnn 
of  Cmssus.  were  of  more  use  and  authority  thiui  all 
the  bookH  of  the  pUiloBophei-a."— Wnftcr;  On  Ixarninit. 

'  3.  External  appearance ;  bodily  form  or 
ap|iea  ranee. 

"  If  it  assume  my  noble  fattier's  person." 

.shiikefp.  :  HanUct,  i.  2. 

i.  Human  frame ;  body  ;  as,  cleanly  in 
jierson. 

5.  A  human  being;  a.  being  possessed  of 
personality;  a  man,  woman,  or  child;  a 
human  creature. 

"  A  (Kir  pLiS'in  he  wt\s,  gfid  fortunate." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  10,339. 

t>.  A   htuuan   being,  as  distinguished  from 
an  animal,  or  inanimate  oliject. 
7.  An  individual ;  one  ;  a  man. 
"This  was  then  the  cburoh  which  was  daily  in- 
creased by  the  mlditiou  of  other  persons  received  into 
ii."—PcarHQn:  OA  (he  Creed. 


each  of  the  thre 


8.  A  teiin  applied  to 
beings  of  the  Godhead. 

"The  whole  three  persons  are  co-eternal  together, 
iiiid  co-eiiuii!."— v(^/M(;ii«ria<i  CreeU. 

'  0.  The  parson  or  rector  of  a  parisli. 

II,  h'ram.:  One  of  the  three  relations  per- 
taining to  a  noun  or  pronouu,  and  thence  also 
to  a  veib  of  which  either  may  stand  as  the 
subject,  as  in  the  first  persim  tlio  notin  repre- 
sents the  speaker,  the  second  that  which  is 
spoken  to,  ami  the  third  that  which  is  spoken  of. 

^  (1)  Aitijicial  person : 
Law :  A  corporation  or  body  politic. 
(3)  In  person:  By  one's  self;   with  bodily 
presence  ;  not  by  deputy  or  representative. 

*  per'- son,  v.t.  [Person,  s.]  To  represent  as 
a  person  ;  to  make  to  resemble;  to  image,  to 
].er.sonily. 

*  per'-s6n-a-ble,  a.     [Euq.  jtcrson ;  -able] 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Handsome,  graceful ;  of  good  appearance. 
"  Wine,  warlike,  j>cr(onafi;e,  courteons,  and  kind." 

!ipcnser:  F.  V-.  HI.  iv.  5. 

2.  Fit  to  be  seen. 

"The  kyiige,  his  father,  so  visited  with  sickeuesse, 
\sns  v.ot  personable."— HtUl:  If«nri/  \'L,  to.  13. 

11.  Uiv: 

1.  Able  to  maintain  pleas  in  court. 

2.  Having  capacity  to  take  anything  granted 
or  given. 

per'-sdn-age,  s.     [Fr.  personnagc:  O.  Fr.  per- 
sonagiam  =  a  dramatic  ropresentatiuu.) 
'  1.  A  character  represented, 
'  2.  A  character  assumed. 
"  The  Venetians,  uatur.alJy  grave,  love  to  give  into 
the  follies  of  such  seasons,  when  disguised  in  a  false 
Ijcrsontirrc."—Adtli4on:  On  Italy. 

3.  An  indiviilual,  a  person  ;  espec  a  person 
of  note  or  distinction. 

"  A  comely  fiersonai/c  of  Btatnre  tall.' 

S/>enscr.  F.  V-.  II.  xii.  «. 

*  4.  External  appearance,  figure. 

"Of  what  iivrsonage,  and  years  Is  he?"— .»tfiijit(M)i.  ; 

Tuclffh  M'jht.  J.  :,. 


per  son  al»  'personal!,  'person- 
ell,  ".  A:  ■^.  [I'l.  inr.-^finu'l.  from  Lat.  /.rrMj»- 
alia,  from  persona  =  ii  mask,  a  person  ;  t>it. 
persoiuil ;  Ital.  jn-rsonule.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pei-taininp  to  a  person  or  persona, 
as  distinct  from  a  thing. 

2.  Of  oi- pertaining  to  an  individual;  relat- 
ing to  or  alfecting  an  indiviclual ;  all'ecting 
one's  own  person  ;  affecting  one  individually. 

"t'aUKU  extreme  personal  annoyance.'— J/dcAit^ny  ; 
J/ii(.  Lifj..  cU,  il. 

li.  Of  or  i>ertaining  to  tiie  person  or  bodily 
form  ;  pertiiining  to  the  body  or  ligurc ;  cor- 
poreal :  as,  pemonal  charms. 

■1.  Applied  or  relating  to  the  person,  cha- 
racter, conduct,  manners,  or  habits  of  an 
individual,  generally  used  in  a  disparaging 
sense  :  a.s,  personal  leinarks. 

5.  Using  language  reflecting  on  the  person, 
character.  eonUnct,  manners,  or  habits  of  an 
individual:  as,  He  is  very  jiersonal  in  his 
remarks. 

6.  Done  in  person  ;  effected  or  done  by 
one's  self,  not  through  a  representative  or 
medium. 

"  He  brought  them  to  ptrtoncit  conimuDycaciou."— 
Fut/i/nn;  Chronicle,  vol.  11.  (au.  H07), 

"  7.  Present  iu  person. 

"  When  he  was  personal  in  the  Irish  war." 

.ihakesp. :  l  J/vnr)/  IV.,  Iv.  3. 

8.  Gram. :  Having  the  regular  modifications 
of  the  three  persons  ;  denoting  or  pointing  to 
the  person  :  as,  a  piersonal  verb,  a  personal 
jnonoun. 

B.  .-15  substantive : 

Lan- :  Any  movable  thing,  living  or  dead; 
a  movable. 

H  (1)  Personal  Art  of  Parliament :  An  act 
Connned  to  a  particular  i-ei-son  or  persons  ;  as 
an  act  authorizing  a  person  to  change  his 
name. 

(!')  I'rrsonalactioiis:  [Action,  s.,  U.  4.  ((0(0]- 

personal-bond,  ;$. 

Scots  Law:  A  bond  which  acknowledges  the 
receipt  of  a  sum  of  money  and  binds  tlic 
granter,  his  heirs,  executors,  and  successors, 
to  repay  the  same  at  a  specified  term,  with  a 
penalty  in  case  of  failure,  and  interest  on  the 
sum,  while  the  same  remains  unpaid. 

personal- chattels,  .^.  ]'l. 

Lair:  Goods  "V  uinvabies. 

personal-diligence  or  execution,  s. 

Scots  Lair :  A  itmeess  which  consists  <'f 
ariestiiient,  poinding,  and  imprisonment. 

personal-equation,  .s.  The  correction 
of  personal  ditt'eremes  between  particular 
individuals  as  to  exactness  in  observations 
with  astronomical  instruments. 

personal -estate,  .'^.    Personal  property ; 

personally, 

personal -identity,  s.   [Identit\*,  11(1).] 
personal  pronoun,  5. 

',raiu.:  One  of  llie  pronouns  denoting  a 
person  :  as.  1.  Ikon,  lir,  site,  it,  we,  you,  they, 

personal-property,  ^'. 

Law:  Movables;  chattels  ;  things  belonging 
to  the  person,  as  nmney,  furniture,  iS:e.,  as 
distinguished  fioin  real  estate,  in  land  and 
houses.  [Rkai..] 

personal  representatives,  ^.  pi.   The 

executors  or  admirnslrators  of  a  person  de- 
ceased. 

personal-tithes,  .*;.  yl.  Titlies  paid  out 
of  such  profits  as  arisK  from  personal  latour, 
as  by  trading,  handicraft,  &c. 

personal-verb, ». 

'inini.  :  A  verb  which  has,  or  may  have,  a 

jK.TSon  for  its  nominative. 

'  per -son-al-ism,  •■■.  [Eng.  personal;  -ism.) 
Tlie  (luality  oi'  statu  of  being  personal ;  per- 
sonality. 

"The  law  of  libel  which  curlra  the  licence  and  per. 
Sfnali^m  of  the  lvm."^Jeftninat :  Curiotitiet  ofCriti- 
citm,  p.  18. 

per-sdn-&l'-i-t^,  s.    [Fr.  personnaliti.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  personal  ; 
direct  ajiplication  or  applicability  to  a  person  ; 
specif.,  application  or  applieabjljty  of  remarki 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench  ;  go.  gem  ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  ^  f. 
Milan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tious.  -^sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  \('  -  bet  deL 


222 


4GC 


personalization— perspective 


to  tlic  |M-r.Hitii.  conduct,  iii;iuiu>i>t,  or  bubJU  of 
httiiif  iutliviiluiil. 

"  Tlirnr  i>  )pt  Aituthcr  topic,  whtch  b«  hiw  br«u  im 
IcMB  BtuilLiiu  lu  ftvulil.  which  ia  ff-rmtnalili/  .  .  .  hv 
i|ur«  iiut   iiicAU  Ui  i^iit  Ht    liiUlvlduaU."— OAMTwr, 

Nil  «. 

•*.  A  ifiiiark  n-flccting  oii  the  |>citmiii,  con- 
>ltit-t.  )iiiiiiiK-i-s,  or  habits  of  uit  iiuUviUuiil ; 
jKTs>>riat  iviiiark.s. 

"  He  t*\i)rv«iMHl  iwri't  ttiiit  itrrmtititlifiit  luul  I>rvu 
iiitruilucvd.'— /JriiVy  fhronietr.  Uct.  3,  IMi 

3.  Tliat  whifb  cnnstituU's  iii<Uviiltm1ity : 
tbnt  which  constitutes  nn  intliviiliiiiladiKtiiK-t 
litTsiiii ;  existeiK-e  a>  u  thinking  iHrint;. 

"Thr»v  cnimcllle^  i.i>iiBlltiiU'  itcrtoiinlit)/.  (or  titcy 
ltii|>lv  i»iiHt.'iiiiiKiir*a   u(    tlioii^lit."— At/rjr .'    SaluntI 

rAmiJoyy.  cb.  xxili. 

4.  Apitlicatinu  limited  to  certain  persons,  or 
classes  wf  j^ersons. 

■  5.  Personal  rtunlities,  or  rhnnicteristies. 


t  6.  A  pt'i-sonnj;*',  ii  in-rson. 
"It  mills   to  t)ii>    Ilmi»«  iif  (Viminonii  a  dUtlnctly 
ohgiunl  »ud  iut«rt-tttiiig  /'C''tonnltrj/."—Ob»crfvr,  Hvv. 

'  7.  Person,  Iwxly. 

"Tht  rwt  of  his  iirrKmnHtji  .  .  .  conilrtt-il  "(  uvU- 
vviilfut  uut-otr  lurulf  elotbiui;."— liar txr'g  J/wl'i/i/, 
Drt',,  li»4,  IK  7C. 

II.  Iaiw:  Pei-sonnlty  (q.v,). 

^  I'ersomtlityof  lit\r-i :  Tlmt  quality  of  a  l;t\v 
or  laws  which  mnrerns  tin*  cunilitioii,  state, 
nnil  ra|>!nilV"f  pi-isons,  as  (listiuguishcil  from 
thi'  tr„ntii  of  ^^'^^(.l.v.). 

'  per  sdn-al-i-za'-tion,s.  [Eng.  2>erso»«/- 
i^r);  -iitioii.]  The  act  or  state  of  personi- 
licjition. 

"  Tlic  jKrtnnniiznthtt  prulMiUIy  )i«^luiih>ii!,  t-v^ry- 
wh.'rv.  ill  till-  tnulitioii  vt  mnur  uuusuiUb  fi^ruciuiu 
toe." — Sjtciicer  :  l'rn\.  <if  tioCMl.,  1.  ISO. 

•  per'-Bon-al-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  jKrsonal ;  -irc] 
To  make  ix-isonal. 

"  Llcht«iHt«iii  MiyH  they  pertonatite  c]«ath." — 
Sirrncer  :  Prhi.  -/  ."iociof.,  L  S61. 

per  -son-al-l^,  "'h\    I  Eng.  jKrsonal ;  -Ifi.] 

1.  Ill  a  inTsnnal  manner;  in  one's  own 
person ;  in  bo'lily  j>resence,  not  by  rcpre- 
seiitative  or  sntistitute. 

■■  Hv  ttcyii^  i-itcl  jiertminltt/  cnnie  not  tiiiiiwlfi',  Imt 
Ma^iit  ftiuitber  for  Iiim."— (r'rM/ifon  /  Oenrn  II.  (nii  nl. 

2.  With  respect  to  an  inilividual ;  particu- 
larly. 

*'  Sli*  bore  it  iiiortil  Imtri-d  tn  the  house  of  Ljiiinisttr, 
mul  ^crjioiKtf/j/ totlic  king.— /Mrw»  ■  Itcnnj  VII. 

3.  With  regard  to  jaMsonai  exi.stence  or 
individuality. 

"  The  couvei-t«d  inAii  i-  prriumatt!/  the  sjvme  lie  was 
Ijffi.r*-,  and  is  nelthei-  Iwni  nor  created  ;uiew  in  :i 
[irojirr  literHl  seiiw,"*— /rnym. 

4.  As  regards  one's  .self:  as,  PersonaUy  I 
have  no  feeling  in  the  matter. 

per'-SOn-al-tJ^,  s.     (Eng.  jtcrsnual ;  -ty.] 

Lav:    l\'rson:iI  prviperty,  as  distinguished 

from  realty  (q.v.). 
%  Action  iu  }>ersotwlty : 
Law:  Ah  action  brought  against  the  right 

person,  or  the  person  against  whom,  iu  hiw, 

it  lies. 

*  per-so-na -tte, .«.  y?.    (Fcm.  pi.  of  Lat.  jxr- 

Xn„(llt'.<.]       [PKILSONATK.] 

J!ot.:  An  order  in  LiniiH'Us's  Natural  System. 
He  inchuted  under  it  Kigworts,  Sesamnm, 
Justii-ia,  Bigminia,  Verliena,  &c.  Tlie  order 
was  adoi)tei|,  but  with  naiTOwer  limits,  bv 
Di-  C\indull.j. 

per'-sdn-ate,  r.t.  k  i.  [Tiat.  pcrsonatns,  jia. 
]iar.  of  ^lersoao  =  to  sound  through.]  [Per- 
son, s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  iMJiguage: 

'  1.  To  celebrate  loudly. 

"  In  fable,  liy'nn,  or  Buna,  w  pcrnonathtij 
Thtir  gods  rliliculum."  Miltuii :  P.  It,  iv.  a-11. 

2.  To  represent  under  a  character. 

3.  To  repre.sent  by  way  of  similitude;  to 
personify,  to  typify. 

"Thialool  thu*  prrtotintnl  aa  n.  wa^nymph."— Dray- 
ton :  l'oly-Olbif,n.  k  a.     (Illu»t| 

4.  To  a.ssnn)e  the  character,  part,  or  appear- 
ance of;  to  act  the  part  of.    [II.] 

"ThiB  Ind  vruB  not  to  pmonatr  one,  that  had  l>een 
long  liefore  taken  out  of  bis  cnulle."— tftico;i  .■  llvnri/ 

5.  To  counterfeit,  to  feign  ;  to  represent  or 
assume  falsely  or  liypoeritieally. 


•  0.  To  repre.sent  falsely  :lo  pretend.  (With 
a  rellexi\e  prouoim.) 

"It  hiu  Ihvii  tlu>  ciiiiitnnt  imictloc  nf  the  Jeniiits  l.> 
scud  over  eiiii»MJirte*.  with  uintniLaiou*  Ui  jm-'unah; 
thciiiM'IVM  luvuiWrt  of  thtf  »fi  eral  »cct«  :uuoinf»t  u^. 
—Siei/f. 

•  7.  To  act,  I'lay,  or  lu-rform. 

■■  IIer*eir  a  while  Bbe  I(i>'>A»ldi\  nndinakea 
Heady  to;«-«««..ire,i  iimrUl  iwirl.'  ViatTtatP. 

•  8.  To  descriU'. 

'•  He  «hall  find  hlinnclf  iiio«t  feelingly  prrtouateit."— 
i^h'ilirjp.  :  rnv'fth  Mghr.  IL  3. 

II.  /^nc;  Falsely  to  ivpresent  one's  self  as 
another  person  euiitled  to  a  vote  at  an  elec- 
tion, and  to  vote,  or  attempt  to  vote,  as  such 
other  person. 

•■  Severn!  votern  had  perionated  others."— /^nVi/ 
T'-U\imt>l*.  Nov.  ■.';,  IcS... 

B.  tntmns.:  To  piny  or  assume  a^haractcr 

or  parr. 

per -son-ate,  ".    ll-U.  2>er50)i«^»s  =  masked  ; 
jvrsona  =  a  ma.-'k.] 

LoL  :  The  same  as  Maskkd  (q.v.). 

•  per  -son-at-er,  ^•.    [Person.vtou.] 

per-s6n-a-tioii»  .s.    (Personatk.  v.] 

1.  On/.  Lawj. :  The  act  of  personating  or 
counterfeiting  falsely  the  i>erson  or  character 
of  another. 

•■  Tliis  Weinir  one  of  the  stnint'eBt  cxamnlea  of  :i  per- 
Konrjtion,  tlmt  euer  waH  In  elder  it  later  limes."— flii- 
cm  :  Uenry  Vll.,  \>.  li:i. 

2.  Law:  The  act  or  crime  of  falsely  repre- 
senting one's  solf  a.s  another  person  entitled 
to  a  vote  at  an  election,  or  the  act  of  voting, 
or  attempt  ing  to  Vfite,  in  the  name  or  character 
of  another. 

"  Pertouation  is  .-v  felmiy  puiiiBbable  with  two  yeara' 
iiiilirl-ti'itiuent,  and  exiioses  the  vuter  to  lie  taken  into 
custody  1)11  the  Bi>ot  on  the  information  uf  one  of  the 
cAudidate'a  personation  agent*."— idic  Journal,  Nov, 
13.  l8So. 

personation-agent,  '!.  A  pei'son  em- 
pl.iyed  by  a  candidate  at  all  election  to  detect 

eases  of  attempted  personation. 

per -son-at-or,  '  per -s6n-at-er,  s.  [Eng. 

2":r,o„',t(.-) :  .•■.,;  .n:\ 

•  1.  One  who  acts  or  performs. 

"  Commonly  the  ;:>rr<'i»i«f'i»"5  of  these  actions,'- Bi-k 
Joiiton  :  Ma»'/ue»  ;  Jlt/meiKei. 

2.  One  who  assumes  or  counterfeits  the 
person  or  character  of  anotlier. 

per-sone,  s.    [Person,  s.] 

1.  A  person. 

2.  A  parson. 

*  per-son-e'-i-ty,  s.      [Eng.  iterson  ;   -eity.] 
Personality. 


'' per'-SOn-er,  s.     [Per-sox.  s.]     a  person,  a 

parson. 

■  per-s6n'-i-fi-ant,  «.  [Eng.  iwr.wvfn ; 
■ant.]     Peis.milying.     (linslnn.) 

per-s6n-i~fi-ca'-tion,  s.    [Eng.  jvrsoni/n; 

c  lonnective,  and  sutl".  -ation.] 
I,  Ordinary  lAtuguage : 

1.  The  act  of  personifying. 

2.  An  embodiment,  an  impersonation. 

"  A  choice  iiBsemblage  of  rare  and  Niilendid  sceiiery 
■aud  j>ersoiNfiaithHS."—Kniffht :  Pivt.  Uist.  Emj..  ii.  K7:s. 

II,  Rhet.  :  A  figure  of  speech,  or  a  species 
of  metaphor  which  consists  in  rei»resenting 
inanimate  objects  orabstiact  nntinnsasendncil 
with  life  and  action,  or  pob^.'ssin;^  the  attri- 
butes of  living  being's  ;  prosoixipo-ia  :  as,  Cou- 
tusioti  heard  his  voiee  {Milton). 

per-s6n-i-fy,  v.t.  [Eng.  i^n^'^it :  -ify  ;  Fr. 
jiersonnijifr;  8p.  personijicar ;  Ital.  jjpj-so/t/rt- 
ciire.] 

1.  To  regard,  treat,  or  represent  as  a  person  ; 
to  represent  as  a  rational  being  ;  to  represent 
or  treat  as  endued  with  life  and  action,  or  as 
possessing  the  attributes  of  a  li\ing  being. 

2.  To  impersonate ;  to  be  a  personitieation 
or  embodiment  of. 

'^  per'-son-ize,  r.^  [Eng.  ^icrson  ;  •(:€.]  To 
personify. 


per-son-nel',  .••".  [Fr.,  from  2'>crsonnc  —  a  per- 
son (q.v.).]  The  persons  collectively  em- 
ployed in  some  service,  as  the  army,  navy, 
civil  service,  &v..  in  contradistini-tion  to  the 
mnti'rifl  or  stores,  outlit.'eqnipnient,  &e. 


per-SOO  -ni-a,  ^.  [Named  after  (.'.  H.  Persooii, 
.lullior  oC  .-"iiioiisis  I'hiiihirnm,  Ac.) 

r.ot.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  Persoonida? 
(q.v.),  .Se|iaU  lour,  with  a  stamen  on  the 
middle  of  eaeli  ;  style  tilil'oirn  ;  fruit  a  one  or 
tw(i-celled  drupe.  'I'lme  are  many  speeies^ 
from  Australia  and  New  Zealainl.  The  Howers 
of  yvr.<'ir>ni(i  iii'ivriistachya  treated  with  boil- 
ing water,  impart  to  it  a  brilliant  yelk'W 
colour,  and  might,  iu  the  opinion  of  Lindley, 
perhaps  be  utilized  as  a  dye. 

per-s6o'-2U-dae,  .'^. /■'■  [Mod.  Lat,  per.foon{ia) : 
Lat.  frill,  pi.  a.l.j.  sutl'.  -ithr.i 

}i.-t.  :  \  tamily  or  tribe  of  Proteace.e,  section 

NiirajiH-ntacea*. 

per-spec  'tive,  *■(.  &  .'.  [Fi-.  jmspectif,  fnn. 
■j»:r.i]if,:tirc.  fioni  Lat.  j>crsj>cctif(i  («r.>:)  =  (the 
art  of)  thoroughly  in.spcctlng,  fium  ]fer,<iwctiis, 
pa.  par.  of7)*'r.>!^i/c(o  =  to  see  thi'ongli  or  clearly  . 
^>er=  thriJugh,  and  .sj«r(0  =  to  see;  Sp.  jwi- 

A.  As  adjrclivc: 

•  1.  Pertaining  to  the  science  of  vision  ; 
optic,  optical. 

*  2.  Producing  certain  optical  ett'ects  when 
lookeil  through ;  optic. 

"A  jH'rsiiectivc  ^husse  whereby  was  tthewed  many 
stiTinge  sights,  4c.'  — lluckluyt :  Voitaffeg,  iii.  277, 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  art  of  perspective. 

B,  As  snbstttntii'e : 

1.  OnUuftry  La»(ina{}e : 

'  1.  A  telescope  ;  a  glass  for  viewing  objects 
througli. 

"  But  if  it  teod  to  danger  or  dishonour 
They  turn  alwut  the  peri/tecfirt-  and  show  it 
So  little."  I>enhavi  :  Hophy,  i,  l. 

2.  A  representation  of  objects  in  perspective. 

3.  A  view,  a  vista. 

"  T\iv  ]>er8j)ective  of  life  brightens  upou  us."— f.'c/?<i- 
amitb  :  Polite  Leurnitiff,  ch.  vi. 

II.  Art: 

1.  The  science  of  representing  appear- 
ances, and  as  such  is  o]iposed  to  geometiy. 
which  is  the  science  of  repiesenting facts.  It 
is  founded  upon  such  rules  as  c;in  be  deduced 
from  the  facts  which  are  discovered  by  look- 
ing at  objects  through  a  sheet  of  glass  or  other 
transparent  medium  placed  uiuight  between 
the  object  and  tiie  observer.  This  is  indicated 
in  the  etymology  of  the  word.  It  is  found 
when  objects  are  so  looked  at  that  their  ap 
parent  form  is  very  different  from  their  re-ul 
one.  both  as  regards  shape  and  distinctness. 
The  portion  of  the  subject  which  deals  with 
the  changes  in  form  is  absolutely  scientific  ;  it 
is  called  Linear  Perspective.  The  changes 
in  distinctness  are  etfecte<l  by  distance  and 
atmosi-heii,  and  ditt'er  constantly  with  ditlercTit 
conditions  ».(  light  and  atmosphere.  It  is  tin- 
purely  artistic  side  of  the  science  which  is 
called  Aerial  Pei-spective,  and  success  in  its 
application  depends  upon  the  individual 
ability  of  the  artist.  The  chief  point  with 
which  Linear  Perspective  has  to  deal  is  tlie 
apparent  diminution  in  size  of  objects  as  they 
recede  from  the  spectator,  a  fact  which  any 
one  can  test  by  observing  a  long  sti-aight 
stretch  of  railway.  The  cro.ss  sleepers  and  the 
telegniph  I'oles  diminish  in  ajiparent  size  to 
the  point  of  invisibility  when  they  are  far  olf 
on  the  lioiizon.  It  is  the  rules  which  govern 
Hucli  changes  as  these  which  are  dealt  with  by 
Linear  Perspective;  while  the  fad  that  tin' 
same  telegraph  poles,  black  and  brown  and 
yellow  when  seen  close,  gradually  put  on  a 
bine  hazy  colour  as  they  become  more  distant 
is  one  of  the  facts  dealt  with  by  Aerial  Pei-- 
spective.  Apractical  knowledge  of  the.science 
is  absolutely  a  necessity  for  a  successful  artist. 

2.  A  kind  of  i>ainting  designed  expre.ssly  to 
deceive  the  sight  by  representing  the  con- 
tinuation of  an  alley,  a  building,  a  landscape, 
or  the  like. 

■[f  (1)  Isometric  X'S^specttvc :  [Isometric]. 

(2)  Ohiiijue  (or  avgular)  jierspectitv :  Where 
the  jilane  of  the  picture  is  supposed  to  be  at 
an  angle  to  the  side  of  the  lirincipal  object  iu 
the  iijcture,  as.  for  instauce,  a  building. 

(3)  I'aralld  iterspo'tivc :  "Where  the  plane  of 
tlie  pictuie  is  parallel  to  the  side  of  the  idiu- 
cipal  object  in  the  picture. 

(4)  Ferspectire  plant:  The  surface  upon 
which  the  objects  are.  delineated,  or  the  pic- 
ture drawn.  It  is  supjiosed  to  be  placeil 
vertically  between  the  eye  of  the  spectator 
and  the  object.  Also  termed  the  plane  of 
prnjcetion.  or  the  plane  of  the  picture. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^11.  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf.  work,  who,  son :  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


perspecUvely— persuade 


467 


perspective  -glass. 


A  U-loscopo. 


perspective  instrument,  s.  A  im-- 
chamcal  rnntiivainjeU)  assist  persons  in  draw- 
iii;^  in-lKTspfCtive. 

*  per-spec'-tivo-lj^,  adv.    [Eng.  perspective; 

-/.v.] 

1.  As  tln-ougha  perspective,  or  some  optical 
ananj^eiueiit. 

"Yes,  my  lord,  you  see  tbtiu  Kry>cctiinlff."~ 
Slmkifup. :  J'h'tirff  >'.,  v.  ■'. 

2.  Arcordiii;,'  tn  tlio  rules  of  persi>ectivt'. 

per-spec -to -graph,  >.  [Eng.  pa\-^pirt(ii;): 
,1  coiinett..  uml  .siUl.  -•jruph.]  An  iiistrmiifiit 
for  the  mecliauiciil  drawing  of  nl>joi-ts  in  per- 
spective. Theob.iect  is  plaCL-d  in  front  of  tlit 
eye,  wliicli  is  applied  to  a  small  hole.  A  mov- 
able liinged  bar  is  so  adjusted  as  to  bring  a 
point  lietween  the  eye  and  a  certain  part  of 
the  object.  Tlie  bar  is  then  fuhled  down  and 
tiie  mark  tr.msferred  to  the  paper.  A  series 
of  such  marks  affords  data  for  the  drawing  of 
tlie  object. 

per -Spec- tog' -ra-phy.  ^^-  [Pebspecto- 
liUAPH.j  The  siieiicf  or  theory  of  persi»ee- 
tive  ;  the  art  of  delineating  objects  according 
to  the  rules  of  perspective. 

*  PCr'-Spic-%-ble, ".  [Lat.  pcrsplcabilis,  from 
yeisitic>'i  =  t"  see  through,  to  see  clearly.] 
Discernible,  visible. 

"The  sen  .  .  -  witliout  .any  perspicaltle  motion."— 
.Sir  J.  Ilerliert:  Trfiiicfs,  i».  IS3. 

per -spi-ca'- clous,  «.  [Lat.  persjiimr, 
genit.  ]h:i:<i>!i:aL'is,  iroui  perspicio  =  to  see 
through,  to  .-ste  clearly.) 

1.  Quick-sighted  ;  sharp  of  sight. 

2.  Quick  or  sharp  of  discernment ;  acute. 

'■  It  i3  as  uiie  am!  teinler  in  ffeUiis,  sis  it  cim  be  ji'-i- 
tpicacioiu  mill  nuick  lu  seeiuy." — .Soitfh :  Sermuiii', 
vol.  ii..  ser.  V2. 

"  per-spi-ca'-cious-ly',  (ulr.     [Eng.  ^f*-- 

^picacioiis  :  -/)/.]  In  a  perspicacious  manner  ; 
with  quick  sight  or  discernment. 

*  per-spi-ca'-cious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pfi- 
spicaciou:? ;  -ness.]  Tin-  nuality  or  st;tte  of 
being  perspicacious  ;  acuteness  of  sight  or 
discernment ;  perspicacity. 

pcr-spi-ci9'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  2>erspicacite,  from 
Lat.  2>f/■^■J>lcfla7a(*;»^,  aecus.  of  perspiaicitus, 
from  j)fr,-;picajr.  genit.  ^'C'-^y'^fCiS  =  sharp- 
sighted,  perspicacious  (q.v.);  Sp.  persplcu- 
cidad ;  Ital.  ^yerspicactta.] 

1.  Sharpness  or  acuteness  of  sight  ;  quick- 
ness of  sight. 

"  Nor  cau  there  anytliiusi  escaiie  the  pertiticaciti/  of 
thoae  e>e.=i  which  were  befote  light."— tfroWHe ;  Vulffar 
Erronrs.  bk.  i.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Acuteness  or  quickness  of  discernment ; 
sagacity,  penetration. 

•per'-spi-ca-^y,  s.  [Lat.  perspicax  =  per- 
spiraci'iiis    (q.v.).]       Perspicacity,    sagacity, 

acuteness. 

"  It  w;i3  R  very  grent  mistake  in  the  persplcaci/  oi 
Ihut  liuxm&l."— Browne:  Vuti/ur  J^rrours,  bk.  vii.,  ch. 
xviii. 

"  per-spic'-i-en9e  (c  as  sh),  s.    [Lat.  jjer- 

.<lHciKnt!",  ivii'm  I'vr^iiici'jn-:,  pr.  par.  of  2«r- 
Kliicii.1.]  IPRRSPF.rTnt;.]  The  act  of  looking 
sharply  or  closely. 

*  per'-spi-9il,  *  per'-3pi-9ill,  *•.     [Low. 

n    Lat.  perspicillnm,  from  Lat.  perspicio  =  to  see 
.    through.]    A  glass  through  which  things  are 
viewed  ;  an  optical  glass  ;  a  telescope. 

*■  Sir.  'tis  n.  pempicU,  the  best  uuder  heaven. 
With  this  III  read  .i  leaf  of  that  small  Ihjia 
[TS    That  ill  A  waliittt -shell  «iw  ileaked.  as  I'laiiily 
-    Twelve  jimj  miles  uff,  aa  you  see  Pauls  from  High- 
^;it(?,"  ,    Albuinazar,  i.  3. 

per-spi-cu'-i-tj^,  s.  [Fr.  persplcnUc,  from 
Lat.  jierspicuitalem,  aecus.  ofperspicuttas,  from 
perspiciius  =  perspicuous  (q.v.);  Sp.  perspi- 
cuidud ;  Ital.  perspicuitd.] 

*  1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  trans- 
]iarent  or  translucent ;  transparency,  dia- 
phaneity. 

"  As  fur  diaphaneity  nnd  pertpiciti/i/,  it  eujoycth 
that  moat  emiueutly."— /*row»(r ;  Vulgar  Ki-ruurs, 

2.  Clearness  to  mental  vision  ;  freerlom  from 
obscurity  or  ambiguity  ;  easiness  to  be  under- 
stood; plai'mess  of  language;  lucidity. 

"The  persmaiitu  ami  liveliness  of  his  style  hare 
been  praiapd  by  Prior  and  Addison."— J/(in?ii(a.y . 
Hint.  E»ij.,  ch.  xiv. 

3.  Sharpness  or  acuteness  of  discernment ; 

sagacity,  prrspi-acity. 


per-spio'-U-OUS,"'  {V.\\t.2^rspicuus—  truns- 
|i.ir>nt.  rle.'ir.  from  pft';^piciij=.  to  see  thruugli ; 
Sp.  \,  Hal.  ;'(■^.^■J'^^lu.l     [Persfeltive.] 

'  1.  Capable  of  being  seen  througli  ;  trans- 
parent, diaplianous  ;  not  opaque. 

'■  Fruni  sacred  truth's  }>n-»t>it'if>n*  gate," 

ilvntiiWHit :  liotWDrth  Field. 

2,  Clear  to  the  mental  vision  ;  easily  under- 
stood ;  free  from  obscurity  ur  ambiguity  ; 
lucid,  plain. 

3.  Using  plain  or  lucid  language;  not  ob- 
scure or  ambiguous. 

"  The  artist,  to  give  vlviil  i>erception8,  must  be 
pergpicitoim  and  coucise,'*— tfo/ulimrtA .'  Polite  Ltarii- 
i.i'j.  ch.  vii. 

per-spiC  -U-OUS-ly,  "(fr.  [Eng.  per^pirnaus  : 
-III.]  In  ".(  perspictiMus  manner ;  cleaily, 
plainlv,  lucidly;  without  obscurity  or  am- 
iiiguity  ;  in  a  manner  easy  to  be  understoo(.L    ■ 

per-spic'-U-OUS-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  perspicuous  ; 
-ius.f.\  The  quality  or  stcite  of  being  per- 
spicuous ;  perspicuity. 

" per-spir-a-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  jXTs;)t;-(f), 
and  dhilitii.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being 

I'crspirable. 

'  per-spir'-a-ble,  f.  [Fr.,  from  perspirer  = 
to  perspire  (q.v.);  Up.  perspirable;  Ital.  jwr- 
sinrahile.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  perspired,  or  emitted 
by  the  pores  of  the  skin. 

"The  amnios  is  a  general  Investment,  ooiitainink; 
the  sudorous  or  thin  seroslty  pertpintble  thrnut^h  the 
skin."— flrowuo  .'  I'lilffar  Errours,  bk.  v.,  ch.  xxi. 

2.  Perspiring,  emitting  perspiration. 

"Hair  cometh  not  ui>on  the  imlma  of  the  hand-*  it 
soles  of  the  feet,  which  are  parta  more  perspirable."— 
Bacoti. 

*  per'-8pi-rate»  v.t.  {lj\.t.perspiTatiis,  pa.  par. 
ui  perspiro  =  to  jjcrspire  (q.v.).]    To  perspire. 

"I  p'T-ipirutf  from  head  to  heel." 

Thackeray :  Carmen  LiUiense. 

per-spi-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  lAt.  pcr- 
spiratioiicm,  ace.  of  j)ersjJir«^V»,  from  jicr- 
spinitus,  pa.  par.  of  perspiru  =  to  perspire 
(q.v.);  Ital.  perspirazioiie.] 

1.  Ordinury  Language : 

*  1.  The  act  of  breathing  out ;  the  act  of 
emitting  breath. 

"Our  spirits  leisurely  pasa  away  hy  iuseusihie 
pm'Kpiratiou." — More:  immort.  ctf  the  Svul,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  iv. 

2.  The  act  or  state  of  perspiring.    [II.] 

"[It]  %'ery  soon  throws  the  i^rson  ex|>o3ed  to  its 
.iction  into  a  violent  perspiratioa." — Etixtace :  Ituly, 
vol.  ii.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  That  wliich  is  perspired  or  emitted  by 
the  [Hires  of  the  skin. 

II.  Physiology: 

1.  Huvuin  :  Watery  matter  "breathed  out," 
nr  made  to  expire  from  the  system  by  means 
of  the  pores  in  the  skin.  It  is  more  copious 
than  the  matter  sent  forth  from  the  lungs  by 
respiration,  averaging  eleven  grains  per  minute 
against  seven  fnjni  the  lungs.  Tlie  quantity 
varies  greatly,  and  is  affected  by  the  amount 
of  lieat  or  dryness  in  the  atmosphere,  by 
the  fluid  drunk,  by  the  exercise  taken,  by 
the  relative  activity  of  the  kidneys,  by  medi- 
cine, &c.  The  relative  proportions  of  sensi- 
ble and  insensible  perspiration  also  vary  ;  and 
sometimes,  when,  seeing  drops  on  our  skin, 
we  believe  that  we  are  perspiring  copiously, 
the  increase  is  chiefly  in  the  sensible  kind,  not 
in  the  total  amount.  Less  than  two  per  cent, 
of  solid  matter  is  contained  in  the  watery 
vapour.  Tlie  chief  ingredients  are:  s'niium 
chloride,  formic,  acetic,  butyric,  and  ptrluips 
liropionic,  caproic,  andcaprylic  acids  ;  nential 
fats,  oholesterine,  nitrogen,  <S:c.  In  acute 
Bright" s  disease  urea  is  also  present,  and  im- 
parts a  urinous  odour  to  the  vajtour  j-assing 
off  from  the  system.  Besides  keeping  the 
skin  in  a  healthy,  nmist  condition,  and  act- 
ing as  a  refrigerator,  perspiration  takes  its 
share  in  carrying  off  superfluous  or  noxious 
matter  from  the  system.  If  stopped,  morbid 
consequences  are  sure,  sooner  or  later,  to 
ensue. 

2.  Compar. ;  The  horse  perspires  freely  all 
over  the  body ;  the  pig  does  so  on  the  snout ; 
the  cat  chiefly  on  the  sole  of  the  feet ;  the 
dog  from  the  same  part,  but  not  to  the  same 
extent.  Rabbits,  and  the  Rodentia  generally, 
appear  not  to  sweat  at  all.    (Foster:  riinsiul.) 

3.  Vegetable  :  Used  also  of  the  transudation 
of  water  through  pores  of  plants.  According 
to  Hales,  the  persiiiration  of  plants  is  pro- 
jtortionat'dv  seventeen  times  as  copious  as 
that  of  animals. 


' pdr-Bpir-a-tive»  c    {ijnt.  jwrspiruius,  pa. 

par.  of  ;K'r.%7in-u  =  to  i>erspire  ((|.v.).]  Pur- 
forming  the  act  of  persitiratiun  ;  iwrspnatory. 

per  sp'ir'-a-tor-^,  fi.  [Lat.  jm-.^tjnratus,  ikl 
II. ir.  iif  ;w-r-;;)fA)  =  to  pel-spire  (q.v.).]  Per- 
tiunirig  to  i)erspiration;  emidoyed  in  perspira- 
tion ;  causing  perspiration  ;  pi-rspirative. 

"The  air  that  KPtu  thntueh  the  pertptratory  ducts 
Into  the  blu.,,1,"  -rh^'j,,'-  :  IhiltUA  Imwj  Life,  J  fi. 

perspiratory  glands,  s.  jd.    [Swcat- 

r.I.ANl.S.j 

per-spire',  v.i.  k  t.  [Lat.  persplro  =  to 
bicathc  or  respire  all  over  :  jwr  =  completely, 

and  spiro  =  to  breathe.] 

A,  Intransitive  : 

'  1,  To  breathe  or  blow  gently  through. 

"  What  gentle  winds  pertpirf  f" 

Hrrrlck :  Uenpiridei,  I>.  2  in, 

2.  To  be  evacuated  or  excreted  through  the 
cuticular  pores. 

"A  man  in  the  inoniiiig  is  lighter  In  the  hcalc, 
Iwcause  swme  i>ouniIa  have  perspired."— llrow>»: 
Vnhjar  Errouri.  bk.  iv.,  ch.-vii. 

3.  To  evacuate  the  fluids  of  the  Ixnly  through 
the  cuticular  pores;  to  sweat:  as,  He  per- 
pires  freely. 

B.  Trans :  To  emit  or  evacuate  through  the 
pores  of  the  skin  ;  to  excrete  through  pores. 

"Firs  .  .  .  ^x'rsjx'rr  a  fine  balsam  of  turpeutiue."— 
Smollett. 

per-spir-o^'-lic,  n.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  iht- 
Itaps  IVoni  pref.  per- ;  Mod.  L;it.  spiiiun); 
E ng.(/i.f/(/r>XJ)^/?,  and  sufl'.-tc.]  (See  compound.) 

per  spiroy  lie -acid,  s.  ISalicylic-acid.] 

'  per  -stand',  r.t.  [Pref.  per-,  and  Eng.  stand.) 
To  understand. 

"Siiy  what  is  your  will,  that  I  may  pentamV'^ 
Pcvle :  Clyomon  &  Clamydes,  i.  1. 

■  per-Strep'-er-OUS,  a.     [Lat.  perstrrpero  = 

to  make  a  great  n^ise  :  per  =  thoroughly,  and 

strt-iKi  =.  tu  make  a  noise.]  Noisy,  obstreperous. 

"  You  are  too  perstreperotu.  a&nce-hox," —I'oi-iL 

"  per-stric'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  jjersinc/jKs,  \yx. 
par.  of  perstriiigo  =  to  perstriuge  (q.v.).] 
Compressing,  binding. 

"They  make  no  perntrictive  or  invective  stroke 
agiiiust  \t."—f.iitvileii:  Tears  o/ the  Church,  p.  33:). 

*  per-stringe',    r.t.     [Lat.    ^Jtrs/noyo  =  to 

bind,  t+)  graze,  or  touch  up(»n.] 

1.  To  graze  ;  to  touch  lightly. 

2.  To  touch  upon  ;  to  criticise. 

"  Judicionsly  both  oliserved  and  perstrrrtrjed,  by  the 
learned  ant\i<jr."—CudwortJi ;  JnUUecltuti  Hystcii. 
p.  IM. 

"^  per-suad'-a-ble  (u  as  w),  a.  [Eng.  ppr- 
su<(d{v):  -able.]     Possible  to  be  persuailed. 

*  per-snad ~a-ble-ness  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng. 
jHT.^uadable ;  -ncss.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  persuadable  ;  a  compliant  disposition. 

"Showinjt  her  pertuaiialihiicss."  —  Miss  Au^iten: 
Mansfield  Park,  ch.  xxviii. 

*  per-suad'-a-bly  (u  as  w),  adr.  [Eng.  per- 
smid<(b(le);  -I'y.]  In  a  persuadable  manner; 
so  as  to  be  persuaded. 

persuade'  (uas  w). '  per-swade.  r.t.  k  i. 

[Fr.  }>t:rsuadvr,  fnmi  Lat.  j^^rsnadeo  =  toad\"ise 
thoroughly,  to  i)ersuade  :  j>er  =  tlioroughly, 
and  swidm  =  to  recommend;  Sp.  perstmdir ; 
Ital.  jtersuadere.] 

A.  Tronsidve : 

'  I.  Of  things: 

1.  To  commend  (as  an  opitdon  or  statement) 
to  reception  ;  to  urge  as  true  ;  t<i  accredit. 

"Disputing  .iiid  perxmtdin;;  the  thini^  coucvniiiis 
tlte  Kingdom  of  God."— .It-fs  xi\.  «. 

2.  To  commcml  (as  an  action,  line  of  con- 
duct, &c.)  to  adoption  ;  to  recommend,  to  ad- 
vise, to  advocate. 

"Letters  are  but  feeblo  Uutrunienta  to  prrtumlfi 
so  great  a  thing."— .Vciefrwii ;  Church  ctf  Our  Fatheit. 
104. 

3.  It  was  formerly  followed  by  to  or  the 
dative  of  the  person  advised. 

"  That  it  should  be  pertwided  your  inaiesty.  that  w« 
have  not  that  car^.  tliat  beacemeth."— £iir;frr .  Uis/~ 
h'eform  (ed.  ISeS).  v.  2". 

II-  Of  persons: 

1.  To  move  or  influence  hy  appeals  to  one'.i 
feelings  or  imagination  ;  to  influence  by  ai^n 
nient,  advice,  entreaty,  or  expostulation.  (The, 
i<U'a  of  success,  complete  or  partial,  is  im- 
plied.) 

■' Rea.tf>TiIn(r  with  him.  or  persuading  him,  or  ta 
triMtiiiLf  liim."— .1/*//     Li'H-rl-i.  p,  ti. 


bSil.  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liln,  bench ;  go,  gexn :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xcnophon.  exist.    -in& 
-ciin,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sioa  —  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,    tious,  -sious  -  shiis.    -blc,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d^ 


408 


persuade    pertinaeiousness 


•>.  To  Induci';  to  yiiin  ovtT  (to  «n  action  or 
Une  of  coiiiluutj. 

■■  Mr.  Trj on  might  b«  p»nuMUii  W  lo<lire  with  jou. ' 

3.  WiUi/ronioi  uyawis* :  Tixliasuade. 
"rtr»uiiJ*hliu/r..(H»uy  furthor  fc*!," 

thttk^tfi-  ■  3  Benrjf  VI.,  v.  S. 

1.  WHli  into:  To  gaiu  over  t<)  an  act  or 

■■  \'m  o€rtuad«  the  liuly  i»t<«  »  i>rlvate  iimrrtii*r<?-  '— 
iiM.  Ar  W.  Harrington,  i.  lUl. 

o.  With  out  of:  To  win  over  from  an  opinion 
or  U'lief. 

■■  \Vc  could  t>*riund0  h«r  out  >t/  thew  uoUon*."— i-K/y 
futtwrton  :  tJI*n  illddleton.  ch.  xl. 

C.  To  lulvibf,  t4>  i-lead  with. 

'■aiT   iluifh,    p*r»utut4   1110   not"— iA*iA«p.  :    J/crrj/ 
l)*li«J4/  irtn<i»r,  i.  1. 

7.  ElliplicaUy;  tjo,   cotm,    &c.    being    su])- 
pre^ised  :  To  draw,  to  eutioe. 

■'  Ptrruattinff  my  cUenta  away  (roiu  me."— C.  Eliot : 

S.  iiejUx'ive  or  ^xz^-it'C ;  To  fuel  assured  ;  t"i 
believe  tlrnily  ;  to  be  convinced. 

"  she  la  pmuadvd  I  will  iiinrry  her." 

Xhakttp. .-  Othallo,  Iv.  I. 

B.  I litraTmtive : 

1,  To  uBc  ix'rsuasion  ;  to  reason  or  jilefid  in 
favour  of  anything. 

*  Well  the  can  pertuade" 
ShaKttp.  :  iit<uure/or  Jteantrt^  v.  1. 

*  ^  il  was  fonnerly  followed  by  with. 

"Twenty  merchant*  .  .  .  havo  all  pernutuUd  with 
hlin  .'ihaketp. :  Merchant  of  t'cuicr.  til.  2. 

•2.  T't  prevail;  to  have  influence  or  weight. 

■■  This  ■.lylft  iiiofl  prrmadet  icith  thtm."— Letter  In 
Jtutftt^-'i'th,  Ut*t.  Coli..  i.  lu. 

'per-suade'(Ua8W)»s.  (pErujUADE,  i-.]  An 
.ipIK-al  to  the  ffflings  or  interests ;  a  per- 
suasion or  i>«rsuading. 

"  Won  l>y  thy  perauuilet."    SoUman  *  Perieda,  iv. 

per-suad  -od  (u  as  w),  /«(.  par.  or  a.    [Peu- 

•  pcr-auad'-€d-l^  (u  a.s  w)»  adv.  [Eng. 
,rstui4ietl;  -ly.]  In  a  iieisuadud  manner; 
..s.suiedly. 

"  Hfd  our  own.  Burely.  L»y  luoBt  ptrittadedty.''— 
ford.    (Annatidul*.) 

•  per-suad'-ed-ness  (u  ns  w),  s.     [Eng. 

l>tTsunded ;    -tuss.]    Tlie  state  of  being  per- 
stindt'd  ;  a  feeling  of  certainty. 

"  From  a  pertwadedtteifg  thdt  nothing  can  be  a 
grtattr  baijpineas."— /i.  iiuylc  :  Seraphic  Lnoe,  B. 

per-saad'-er  (u  as  w),  s.    [Eng.  po-suMl{e); 

1,  One  who  or  that  whicli  persuades. 

"  Hnn^'er  and  thii-st  at  once. 
Powerful  p^}rstMder§,  uuickt-nil  ut  Uie  scent." 

.Milt<jn  :  P.  L.,  ix.  687. 

2.  {PI.):  A  slang  term  for  spurs  or  pistols. 

■'All  rih'lit.'  rei>lied  Toby.  'The  periuadcri}'"  — 
lJi'\eni  :  Oliver  Tujitt.  ch.  xxii. 

•  persuade'  (u  as  w),  s-    [  Lat.  permasiis,  pa. 

par.  of  jifTSTWuicor:  topersuadeCq.v.).]  A  per- 
suading, a  persuasion. 

"Wliat  say  you  unto  iny  pertuase f"—'Ttro  Angry 
n'4i,i«n,  in  Dodit*]/,  vil.  :i7C. 

•  per-sua-a[-bil'-i*t^  (u  as  w),  s.  [Eng.  per- 

suasibk  ;  -ity.]    Cajiability  of  being  persuaded  ; 
persuasibleness. 

"  PtrrmatibUity.  or  the  act  ol  bein^  pepm-idud  is  a 
work  of  mvu'aowti."—  l/ullywelt ;  Saving  of  i^nuh,  p.  Z'J. 

•  per-auas'-  i-ble  (u  as  w),  a.  [  Fr. ,  from  Lat. 

i>cr»uasibUis,  from  persuasus,  pa.  par.  of  jitr- 
snadeo  =  to  persuade  (q.v.) ;  Ital.  persmmhile.] 
1.  Capable  of  being    persuaded;    open  to 
persuasion  or  reasoning. 

"It  makea  \ih  apprehend  our  own  mterent  In  that 
(>l>ediunce.  niakvs  us  tractible  and  pcrsuaiilile."— 
(/ovemtncnt  of  the  Tonffuc. 

*  2.  To    !«    commended    for    acceptance ; 
credible,  plausible. 
"Tlic    latter  opiu 
Jackaon  :  On  the  Crcad,  Ix.  36. 

•3.  Capable  of  persuading;  having  power 
to  persuade ;  jtersiiasive. 

"  PrriuutK'le  rva^uji*  if  man's  wit." — Bale:  Worki, 

\i.  3ftO. 

per-soa^'-i-ble-ness  (a  as  w),  s.  [Eng. 
persruasible ;  -Tiess.]  The  ipiality  or  state  of 
being  persuasible ;  pereuasibility. 

*  per-sua^  -i'blj^  (n  as  w),  ■  per-swa^'-i- 

Dlie,  <f'/i\     \Vjh\i..  fcrsuasibQc) ;  -hj.] 

1.  Persuasively. 

"This  man  did  not  speake  vnder  reformation  as 
many  there  did,  but  .  .  ,  wuiiMtUe  and  pt;ravcunblie, 
AM  ever  I  httard  skiiie."~Fox:  Martyrt  luii.  1565). 

2.  So  as  to  be  open  to  persuasion. 


per  sua  slon(ua.sw), '  per-swa-jlon,.". 

|Fr  i^isiui.^inn,  from  \aX.  ■pcrsmisioncm,  :\i:^\ 
of  }»:rsiiusio  =  a  pei-suading.  from  persuasn», 
Iia.  par.  of  perswuleo  =■  to  persuade  (q.v.) ;  Sp. 
^xrsuasion;  Ital.  ixrsuas'wnc] 

I.  Tlie  act  of  persu.-iding ;  the  att  of  in- 
fluencing or  pleading  with  any  one  by  appeal- 
ing to  tlieir  feelings  or  imagination,  or  by 
reasoning  or  argiunents  ;  advice. 

"OuiTcouien  by  the  iiniiortmio  wicked  ptrtxuttiont 
ut  these  iK-ruerM  couHBcUers. "— ./oye.  Sxponcion  t^r 
Ihtniel.  ch.  vi. 

•  2.  The  power  or  quality  of  itersuading  ; 
persuasibleness. 

•Is  't  iMiiwlble  that  »iy  deseiU  to  you   can    lack 
pcriutitioit  )  "     A'hakctp. :  Tfcl/th  Atght,  111.  ■4- 

*  3.  The  inducement  presented  for  a  belief 
or  course  of  action  ;  a  persuasive. 

"A  sufficient  perttiation  to  nil  that  the  prince  wiw 
luuixlered."— //M(.  of  Paritmut.  i.  42. 

4.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  persuaded. 

"Conviction  denoU-9  the  beginning.  Rud  peritmgion 
the  continuance  of  aMvui,"— Tucker  .\J,i<jht  o/Aature. 
i.  136. 

5.  That  of  which  one  is  persuaded  or  con- 
vinced ;  a  settled  or  linn  belief  or  conviction. 

"  My  Ann  purtuoiion  is,  at  least  Bonietimes, 
That  Heiiveu  will  weigh   mans  virtues  and   hie 
crimes."  Cowper:  Ilupe,  306. 

G.  A  creed  or  belief;  a  party  belonging  or 
adhering  to  a  ceii^iin  creed  or  system  of 
opinions. 

*•  He  was  of  tlic  Hebrew  pertnation."—A.  Troll  ope : 
Orley  Farm,  c-h.  xiii. 

pcr-sua'-§ive(uas  w),«.  ks.  [FY.persuasif, 
fein,  persuasive,  as  if  from  a  Lat.  pirsmisivus, 
from  ptrsiMSus,  pa.  par.  of  2>crsuadeo  =  to  per- 
suade (q.v.);  Ital.  A:  Sp.  jiersimstro.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Tending  to  persuade;  having 
the  power  orquality  of  persuading  ;  having  in- 
fluence on  the  passions  ;  winning. 

■*  And  steel  weU-temper'd,  und  vertuarit'c  gold." 

Pope:  Hoincr  ;  Iliad  vj.  62. 

B.  As  subst. :  Anything  employed  to  per- 
suade ;  that  which  persuades  or  influences 
the  feelings,  mind,  or  passions. 

■*  Deduce  a  strung  persuaxit'e  to  carry  U3  along."— 
Warmitry  :  Ultml  Ouidc  Fursaken,  p.  45. 

per-sua'-^ive-ly  (U  as  w),  adv.     [Eng.  per- 
suasive; -ly.]      In  a  persuasive  manner;    in 
such  a  manner  as  to  persuade  ;  conviuciugly, 
"The  serpent  wise  ,  .  .  with  me 
Perstiasi'tely  hnth  so  prevail'd  that  I 
Have  iilso  taated."  Milton:  P.  L.,  ix.  873. 

per-sua'-sive-ness  (U  as  -w),  s.  [Eng.  per- 
suasive; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
persuasive  ;  jiower  to  persuade  or  influence 
the  mind  by  arguments,  entreaty,  »Ssc. 

■'  The  Iter tuasiveness  of  his  flattery."— /^iHer ;  Church 
Hist.,  iii.  11. 

'  per-sua'-§6r-y  (u  as  w),  a.  [Low  Lat. 
jicrsuasori-usy  from  Lat.  persuas^is,  pa.  par.  of 
persiiadeo  =  to  persuade  (q.v.),]  Having 
power  to  persuade ;  persuasive. 

"  Neither  is  this  pertuatory."— Browtte  r  Vulgar 
Errourt,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  v. 

*per-sue',  s.    [Pursuit.]    A  track. 

"  By  the  great  perjKc  which  she  there  perceav'd." 
Hpemer :  F.  ft,.  III.  v.  28. 

per-sul'-ptaide,   s.     [Pref.  per-^  and   Eng. 

sulphide  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  {PL) :  Bodies  having  the  composition 
of  carbonic  ethers  in  which  the  oxygen  is 
either  wholly  or  partly  replaced  by  sulphur, 
e.g.,  diethylic-trithiocarbouate  =(C2H5)2CS3. 

per-sul-phd-5y-an'-ic,  «.  [Pref.  i)er-,  and 
Eng.  aulphocyanic]  Derived  from  or  contain- 
ing sulphocyanic  acid. 

persulphocyanic-acid«  s. 

Chem.  :  C2H.2N2S3  =  Cy^HoSs.  An  acid  dis- 
covered by  Wohler  in  ISlil,  and  i)repared  by 
mixing  a  saturated  aqueous  solution  of 
potassium  sulphocyanate  with  concentrated 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a  yellow  crystalline 
powder,  inodorous,  tasteless,  insoluble  in 
cold,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  very 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  The  i>ersulpho- 
cyanates  are  very  unstable,  being  gi-adually 
changed  into  tlie  sulphocyanates. 

per-sul-phd-9y-an'-6-gen,  s.  [Pref.  per-, 
and  Eng.  sulx>hocyanogen..] 

ChvM.  :  C3NHHS3  =  CyaHSs.  Cyanogen 
sulphide.  An  orange-yellow  powder  produced 
by  the  action  of  chlorine  or  boiling  dilute 
nitric  acid  on  aqueous  potassium  sulpho- 
cyanate. It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether,  but  dissolves  in  strong  sulphuric 


arid,  from  wliicli  it  is  precijiitated,  unchauKcif, 
bv  water.  When  heated  it  gives  oil"  sulpliidit 
o\'  carbon  and  free  sulphur,  leaving  a  residue 
of  hydromellone. 

'  per-siil-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  persuUatus,  \)a. 
par.  of  jwTsidto  =  to  leap  through  :  per  — 
tlirough,  and  salto  =  io  leap.] 

Med. :  Exudation,  as  of  blood  in  the  f'jrm  of 
dew  on  the  surface  of  the  skin ;  .sweating  of 
blood. 

*  per-sway",  v.t.  fProb.  formed  in  imitation 
ot(ws(Ki;f'.' (q.v.).]  To  soften,  to  mitigate,  to 
aUay,  to  assuage. 

pert,  *  peart,  *  perte,  a.  &s.     [Apparently 

two  words  appear  under  this  form:   one  = 

Fr.  aj)C)(  (Lat.  aperfds)  =  open,  evident;  tlie 

other  =  Wei.  pert  -  smart,  spruce,  pert ;  pew 

=  trim,  ])erc«  =  totrim,  to  smarten.]  [PEKk,a.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  (From  Fr.  a  pert) :  Open  evident,  plain. 

"  Or  prive  or  pert  if  any  bene." 

Sptiucr :  Shepherds  Calender,  tiejtl. 

*  2.  Sprightly,  lively,  brisk,  alert. 
"  Awake  the  pert  and  nimble  spirit  of  mirth." 

,'ihaketp. ;  Midsutnmer  Night's  Dream,  \.  1. 

^  Peart  is  still  iu  use  in  many  parts  of  Eng- 
land =  lively,  brisk  ;  applied  botli  to  persons 
and  things.  Cider,  when  bright  and  sparkling, 
is  said  to  be  peart. 
3.  Saucy,  forward,  bold,  impudent. 
"  Soon  see  your  wish  f  ulfill'd  in  either  child, 
The>>err  made  perter,  and  the  tame  made  wild." 
CiAvper     Tirocinium,  sa. 

"  i.  Of  good  appearance. 
*B,  .-Is  subst,:   A  saucy,  ]'ert,  or  forward 
person. 

"pert,  r.i.  [Pert,  a.]  To  behave  with  pert- 
uess  or  sauciness  ;  to  be  saucy  or  pert. 

"Hagar/ierred  against  Sarah,  and  lifted  heraelf  uji 
against  her  superiors." — Bishop  Ouiulen. 

pertain',  "  par-tene,  *  per-teln,  '  per- 

teyne,  v.i.  [O.  Fr.  parlenir—U)  ])ertain, 
from  Lat.  pertineo :  jwr  =  thoroughly,  and 
teiico  =  to  hold  ;  It&l.  pci-tenere ;  H-p.pertcnecer; 
Port,  perteucer.] 

1.  To  belong;  to  be  the  property,  right 
privilege,  or  appurtenance  of;  to  appertain. 
(Followed  by  tu  or  tnito.) 

"  Honours  tha.t pertain  unto  the  crown  of  France." 
Slutkeap.  :  Henry  V.,  v,  4. 

2.  To  be  the  duty  of. 

3.  To  have  relation  to ;  to  relate  to ;  to 
have  bearing  on  or  refereuce  to  ;  to  refer. 

*'  It  imports  this  general  notion  of  pertaining  to  or 
being  affected  with.' — Wilkins ;  Real  Character,   pt. 

iii.,  ch.  i. 

'  perte-liche,  adv.    [Pertly.] 

*  per  -  ter  -  e  -  bra' -  tion,  s.  [Lat.  per  = 
through,  and  terebratiQ  =  a.  boriug ;  terebvo  = 
to  bore]    The  act  of  boring  through. 

perth'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Perth,  Canada, 
wliere  found  ;  suff.  -((t-  (il/iu.).] 

Min.  :  A  flesh-red  variety  of  Orthoclase 
(q.v.),  with  an  aventiu-ine  play  of  colour 
caused  by  the  inclusion  of  innumerable  minute 
crystalline  scales  of  Gothite  (q.v.).  It  is  in- 
terlaniinated  with  grayish-white  Albite. 

per-txn-a'-cious,  a.      [Lat.  pertinax  (genit. 

pertinacis)  —  very  tenacious  :  per  =  thorouglily, 
and  (e«oj:  =  tenacious  (q.v.);  Fr.  &  Ital.  per- 
tina^e;  Sp.  &  Port,  pertinaz.] 

1.  Adhering  firmly  and  stubbornly  to  any 
opinion  or  design  ;  persistent  and  resolute  in 
the  carrying  out  of  any  thing  begun  ;  obstin- 
ate, persevering. 

"The  guvemment  had  far  more  acrimonious  and 
more  pertinacious  enemies." — Jlucaulay :  Eist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

2.  Resolute,  constant,  steady,  persevering. 

"Their  pertinacious' a.uA  incurable  obstinacy.  "—Jl/K- 
t-/n  :  Apol.  for  Smectj/mnuiis. 

*  3.  Unceasing,  constant,  lasting. 

"  Consumea  the  hours  iu  pertinacious  woe, 
Which  sheds  no  tears."  Glover:  The  Athenaid, 

•tina- 
manner ; 

"Disputes  with  men.  pertinacioitsly  obstinate  iu 
their  principles,  are,  of  all  others,  the  most  irk- 
some."—//kww  .■  Principles  of  Morals,  §.  1. 

per-tin-a'-cious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pertina- 
cious; -ness.\  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
pertinacious ;  pertinacity. 

"Fearing  lest  the perf inaeioiun^M of  her  mistress's 
sorrows  should  cause  her  evil  to  revert."— ray/or; 
Holy  Dying,  ch.  v.,  §  8. 


per-tin-a'-cious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  per 
cions ;  -ly.]  In  a  pertinacious  man 
obstinately,  persistently,  stubbornly. 


I&te,  lat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fS.ll,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    je,  c©  -  e  :  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pertinatjity— Peruvian 


460 


per-tm-a9-i-ty,  *   per-tin  ac-i-tie,  ^ 

Ll-'r.  ptitiiMciU-,  tioiii  Lilt,  ptrliuax  ^tjemt. 
2*erliiutcis)=  pertinacious  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pertinacious ; 
obstinate  or  unyielding  uiUierence  to  opinion  or 
purpose  ;  obstinacy,  stubborness,  persistence. 

'  Hifl  Asperity  nnil  his  portiniu-il^  hnd  lunile  hiiii 
cyiispicuous. "— J/nf<i"'iijy -•  ilUt.  Ei'g.,  cli,  xt. 

2.  Resolution,  constancy. 

*  per'-tSn-a-^y.  •  per-tln-a-cie»  s.    iLat. 

pvitbmcia^'tToiwpertinax^  i)ertinacious(q.v.) ; 
Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port.  pertinacM.)  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  pertinaeious,  pertinacity. 

"  An.l,  with  !L  pertiu'icy  uuiiiiitch'il. 
Fijr  iie>v  recruits  of  «ln,iii;er  wiitohVI." 

Butlvr:  /ludibnif.  ii.  .(. 

*  pert -in -ate,  «.  [Prrtisaciocs.  l  Pertina- 
cious, stubborn,  obstinate. 

"  Oh  hriw  fierrittnti'  ami  styfe  are  the  uiigoilly  Iiiwers 
and  net  makers  in  ttieir  owiie  wycked  liiwes  to  be  con- 
seriied."— ./oye:  Expos,  of  Ikimel.  ch.  vi. 

*  pert'-in-ate-ly.  '"^''-  [Eug.  iwrthMtv;  -bj.\ 
r.-itiiiariuiisly,  i)l>stinately. 

■  Wlieii  tliL'i  lie  defended  pertinattif  ot  the  enemle« 
uf  tlie  )iM\K\:'—J:>}ie    ExpMf.  of  Iiaitie! .  ch.  xii. 

pert'-in-en^e,  pert  in-en-5y,  s.  [Eng. 
pcitiin:n{t);  -ce.  -oj.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  pertlneut,  apposite  or  suitable;  appo- 
siteness,  fitness. 

"To  produce  uiaiiy  [teatimouies]  which  evidently 
have  no  force  or  pertinency." — Barrow :  On  tite  Pope  s 
.•iitpivmac]/,  sup.  1. 

pert-ill~ent,n.  &  .<.   [Fr.,  from  Lot.  pertinent, 

pr.  par.  of  pfrtinrii  =  to  pertain  (ipv.) ;  Ital., 
r^p.,  &  Port,  pertineittc] 

A.  A.^  adjectji^e : 

1.  Regartiing,  belougiug,  concerning. apper- 
taining. 

■'Auytbiutf  pertinent  imto  faith  and  religion,"— 
Hooker :  Ecclet.  Polity. 

2.  Related  to  the  subject  or  matter  in  hand ; 
just  or  apposite  to  the  purpose  ;  appropriate, 
fir.  suitabb,  not  foreign. 

"  Their  pertinent  and  plnin  manner  of  diacoiirse."— 
y-n-th  ■  Pluta7-ch,  \).  930. 

B.  --Is  siibstantive : 

.•<cots  Law.  A  part  of  anjiihiug ;  a  term 
used  ill  charters  and  dispositions  in  coiijuuc- 
ti<in  with  jxivts;  as,  lauds  are  disposed  with 
2)i'.rts  (ind  pertinents. 

pert'-in-ent-ly,  adc  [Eng.  pertinent;  -Ijf.] 
In  a  pertinent  or  ajiposite  manner ;  appositely  ; 
to  the  purpose. 

"If  we  spake  pertinently  to  their  case." — Sharp: 
Sermons,  vol.  i..  ser.  14, 

*  pert'-in-ent-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pertinent ; 
■  ut's-^.\  TliH  quality  or  state  of  being  per- 
tiJieut;  pi-rtiiiency ;  appositt-ness. 

*  per-ting'-ent,  a.  [Lat.  pertingens,  pr.  par. 
t)f  pertiiigo  =  to  touch,  to  reach  to  :  jKr  = 
completely,  and  tango  =  to  touch.]  Reaching 
to,  or  touching  completely. 

pert'-ly.  *  perte-liche,   adv.     [Eng.  pert, 

a;  -bj.i 

-  1.  Openly.     (Morte  Arthure,  fo.  S4.) 
•  2.  Briskly,  smartly. 

3.  Saucily,  forwardly. 

■■  Yonder  walls,  that  /jerlly  front  your  town." 

Shakesp.  :  TroUut  ±  Cretsidtt,  iv.  5. 

pert'-ness,  s.     [Eng.  per(;  -ness.\ 

1.  Brisknes.s,  smartness,  liveliness,  spright- 
liness  ;  without  force  or  dignity. 

"  His  natural  humour  iwrm  \o  pertness.  awd  for  real 
wit  he  is  obliged  to  substitute  \iv&cH,y,"—QoliUmith: 
The  lies.  No,  1.    (hitrod.) 

2.  Sauciness,  forwardne,ss. 

*'  She  never  knew  the  city  damsel's  art 
Whose  frothy  ^er(ne*t  charms  the  vacant  heart." 

falconer:  The ShipwretJc.  i. 

''  per-tran'-^i-ent,  o.  [Lat.  ;)er(?-([jtsici(5, 
pr.  p;ir.  of  pi-rtrdusfo  =  to  cross  over  :  per  = 
tlir(iiii:Ii,  :iiid  triuiseo  =  to  cross.]  [Tran- 
sient.]   I'assiiig  over  or  through. 

*"  per-triche,  s.    [Partridge.] 

"  per  tuis-ane»  .^.    [Partiza.n.] 

per-turb,  *  per-turbe,  v.t.  [Fi-.  perturhcr, 
IVoiii  Lat.  pcrtnrbo  =  to  disturb  greatly  :  per  = 
thoroughly,  and  turbo  =^  to  distiu-b  ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  perturbar;  Ital.  perturbare.] 

1.  To  distm-b ;  to  disquiet;  to  agitate;  to 
cause  trouble  to. 

"  Sn  that  none  should  issue  out  fnitn  thenoe  ti  ;>'■»•- 
fitrbenntl  vrKfiyt  hym,  hys  rwtlmeur  i>eople. ' — Unit  : 
Jleury  VII.  (uii,  ITi, 


*  2.  Tn  confuse;  to  put  uut  of  order  or 
regularity ;  to  disorder. 

•'  The  accession  or  secession  of  bodies  from  tlio 
enrth  s  surface  pfrturb  nut  the  etiulllbrluui  of  either 
hcmi8i)liere."— ///-"iffHe. 

*  per-turb-a-bil-x-ty.  «.  [Eng.  perturh. 
<tli(l,-):  -it'i.]'  The  quality  or  sUite  of  being 
perturbablr,  or  liable  to  di.sturbance. 

*  per-turb  -a-ble,  n.  [Eng.  perturb;  -ahk.] 
Liabb-  tn  1)1.'  perturbed,  disturbed,  or  agitated. 

'  per-turb'-an9e,  s.  [Lat.  perturbans,  pr. 
pai-.  nf  pcrtiirho  =  to  perturb  (q.v.).j  Dis- 
turbance ;  perturbation. 

"By  war  and  geiierall  parttirbautice  in  this  our 
realme."— Wn</to(i .  C?ironicle,  Henry  III.  (an.  47). 

**  per-turb'-ate,".  [LJit.  pertJtrbatus,  pa.  par. 
of  prrfurhn  =  t-'  pertuib  (q.v.).]  Perturbed, 
diMpiieted,  a^.;itated. 

"  per'-turb-ate,  '■.^  [Pkrturb.\te,  a.]  Tc 
perturb;  to  distuib  ;  to  agitate. 

"  Corruption 
Hath  then  no  force  his  bliss  to  jterlurbati.-." 

More:  Immort.  of  the -Soul.  III.  i.  U- 

per-tur-ba -tion,     '  per-tur-ba-cl-on, 

•  per-tur-ba-cy-On.  •••■.  [Fr.  pprturhafimi, 
from  Lat.  jieiturhationeya,  ace.  of  perturbatio 
=  a  disturbing,  from  perturbatiis,  pa.  par.  of 
perturbo  =  to  perturb  (q.v.);  Sp.  perturhacion ; 
Ital.  })eyturb(t:ionf.] 

1.  Ordiaarii  Lanriuage: 

\.  The  act  of  perturbing,  disturbing,  or  agi- 
tating. 

2.  The  state  of  being  perturbed  or  agitated  ; 
disturbance,  agitation ;  espec.  agitation  or 
restlessness  of  mind  ;  loss  or  absence  of  peace 
of  mind. 

"  It  hath  its  original  from  ranch  prief :  from  study, 
and  perturbation  of  the  brain."— ahitA'ejj).  .*  3  llem-fj 
I\'..  i.  2. 

3.  A  cause  of  disquiet  or  agitation. 

,-         "That  wretched  Anne,  thy  wife  ,  ,  . 

Nuw  fills  tliy  sleep  with  pert itrhat ions." 

Shakesp. :  Jlichard  III.,  v.  ?,. 

II.  Astron. :  Any  disturbance  or  irregularity 
in  the  movement  of  a  planet  in  its  lu-bit. 
Every  heavenly  body,  by  the  law  of  gravita- 
tion, possesses  an  attractive  power  over  every 
other  one.  Wheu,  therefore,  the  orbits  of 
any  two  approach,  each  causes  a  perturbation 
in  the  movement  of  the  other.     [Neptunk,] 

T[  Magnetic  perturbation  :  Irregular  declina- 
tion of  the  magnetic  needle.  This  may  If 
produced  by  earthquakes,  by  volcanic  erup- 
tions, by  the  aurora  borealis,  &c. 

t  per-tur-ba'-tion-al,  ".  [Eng.  j)P)7»rf)ff- 
tinu  ;  -a!.]  Of  or  pertitining  to  the  perturba- 
titui  of  the  planets. 


*  That  very  delicate  and  obscure  part  of  thepertu 

-     ■•  (ed.    ■"- 

p.  vii 


batitijtal    theory.'"— fferacAW  ;     Agtronomy  {&. 


1S50), 


per'-tur-ba-tive,  a.  [Eng.  perturbat(s)  ; 
-ivf.]  Tending  to  disturb,  or  make  irregular  ; 
disturbing. 

"Th^  pfrturb'itivf  action  on  Uranus."— ffcrjcfit/ - 
.Aitron.  (ed.  1850),  p.  viii. 

*  per'-tur-ba-tdr, .«.  [Lat.,  from  perturbatu.^, 
pa.  par.  oi  perturbo=  to  perturb  (q.v.) ;  Fr. 
pt-rtitrbateur.]  One  who  causes  perturbation, 
disturbance,  or  conuuotinn. 

'  per'-tur-ba-trix,  5.   [Lat.]  A  woman  who 

causes  perturbation,  disturbance,  or  conuno- 
tion. 

*  per-turbe,  v.t.    [Perturb.] 

per-turbed',  }>a.  jyar.  or  a.     [Pertl'RB.] 

per-turb'-ed-Iy,  ac'c.  [Eng.  perturbed  ;  -b/.] 
Restlessly  ;  in  an  agitated  or  perturbed 
manner. 

■■  It  wanders  pertiirbedhj  through  the  halU  and  ^.ti- 
leries of  the  memory. "—/,j/Ho»  .•  Zunoni,  bk,  i.,cb.i. 

*  pcr-turb'-er,  .^.  [En^- l^rtxirb ;  -er.]  The 
same  as  Perturbator  (q.v.). 

"  The  pertiirher  of  him  and  his  whule  realine."— 
ffaU  :  Ilenr;,  I'll.  (an.  13). 

per-tU-sar'-i-^,  $.  [Lat.  pertJa<(us)  =  per- 
forated ;  fern.  sing.  adj.  suff.  -ariu.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Lichens,  order  Endocarpei. 
Several  perithecia  are  stuck  together  in  wart- 
like processes.  Pertusaria  communis  is  very 
common  on  the  trunks  of  trees. 

per'-tU-Sate,  a.     [Lat.  pertus(us):  Eng.  sulf, 

■atr.\  ' 
Bot. :  Pierced  at  the  apex. 


per-tuse,  per-tused,  o.     [Lut.  prmr^i.' 

pa,  par.  t<i  p'-rtu)>d-i  —  to  ln-at  tliruiigb,  ti  b-j 
througli  :  per  =  through, 
and  tumlo  =  to  beat.] 

•  1.  Urd.lMng,:  Bored, 
punched,  pierced  with 
lude.s. 

2.  Hot. :  Having  slits  or 
holes,  as  a  leaf. 

"  pertu  -§lon,  s.    [Per- 

TfSE.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  piercing, 
b<uing,  or  punching  ;  perforation. 

2.  A  hole  made  by  punching  or  perforation. 

"  All  empty  i<ot,  withuut  rarth  in  it.  maybe  put  't\ri 
,■»  fruit  till-  Iwtter.  If  »oiDf  few  pm-tusiotu  bo  ninde  in 
tlie  ^A."  — /ill con  :  A'ut.  Uitt..  5  ITu. 

per-tus -sal,  a.     [Mod.  Lat.  pertnss{is);  Eng. 
sufi;  'ai.\ 

Pathol. :  Of  or  belonging  to  tho  hooping- 
cough.  There  is  a  j)ertnssai  glur.osuria.  (Tan 
ner:  Pract.  o/  Med.,  i.  207,) 


PKUTUSED-LKAI. 


[Lat.  per-,  intcns.,  and  tussis 


per-tua'-sis, 

a  cough.] 
Med.  :  The  hooping-cough  (q.v.). 

pe-ruke',  .^".  [Fr,  pfrnniup,  from  Ital.  pcr- 
rucca  (O.  Ital.  pnnica) ;  ap.  peliica  ;  Port. 
j)pruca  =  a  wig,  from  Liit.  pi/ws  =  hair.}  (Peiu 
wio.]    A  wig,  a  periwig,  a  perruque. 

"She  detorinined  liow  a  gentleruau's  coat  niujit 
be  cut,  how  long  his  peruMo  must  \ttt."^ilacauln]j 
Hist.  A"/J?..ch.  ill. 

•pe-ruUe,  v.'.  [Peruke,  s.]  To  wear  a 
peruke  ;  to  dress  with  a  peruke. 

per'-Ule,  s.    [Lat.  f<'ruln  —  a  little  bag,  diniin 
from'pem  =  a  bag,  a  wallet.] 
Botany : 

1.  A  scaly  covering  of  a  leaf-hud, 

2.  A  projection  formed  by  the  enlargement 
of  two  lateral  sepals  in  the  flowers  of  orchid.--. 

*  per-u-quer'-i-an  (qu  as  U),  «.    lEn^^. 

peruke':  -erian.]     Of  or  pertaining  to  pernkos 
or  wigs. 

pe-ru'-rxc,  a.  [Eng.  Peru;  r  connect.,  and 
sutf.  -ic]     Derived  from  guano  from  Peru. 

peruric-acld.  s. 

Chrm.  :  CioH^N'>iOh.H20(?).  Obtained  by 
gt-ntly  heating  guanine  witli  a  mixture  of 
potassium  chlorate  and  hydroeliloric  acid  It 
is  ini'dorous  and  tasteles.s,  and  crystiillizes  in 
sliortened  prisms  with  rhombic  base. 

pe-ru^-al«  pe-ru§'-al.  s.  [Eng.  ;»er?/.<r); 
-u^.J 

*  1.  Careful  examination  or  view. 

"  The  Jury  after  a  sh3rt  jtcmtnt  of  the  stAfTdechucl 
their  opinion  .  .  ■  that  the  substance  of  the  BtalT  wmj. 
British  oak. '— Tifr/fr. 

2,  The  act  of  reading  over  or  perusing. 

pe-ruse',  pe-ruse',  v.t.  [A  word  of  doubt 
ful  origin,  fjkeat  considers  it  a  compound  of 
per  and  ns-\  Wedgwood  refers  it  to  Lnt- 
pierviso,  inteus.  uf  ^-ervideo  =  to  see  through  : 
per  ■=■  thoroughly,  and  vidxo  =  to  see.] 

*  1.  To  examine,  to  survey  ;  to  observe  care- 
fully. 

"  Mai'ch  by  us  :  that  we  may  perttte  the  men." 

Shaketp.  :  2  Heiiry  It'..  Iv,  2. 

2.  To  read  over  or  tlu'ough  ;  to  read  with 
care  or  attention. 

"  Penisf  this  writinc  here,  and  thou  shftit  know 
Tlie  lVea.soii.  "  tihiiketp.  :  Hictiard  II.,  v.  a 

pe-rus-er,  pe-ni^-er,  r.  (Eng.  ^^^.^(f),- 
-cr.}  One  who  peruses  ;  one  who  reads  or 
observes, 

"  Fit  the  variety  of  phaiisyM  and  gusts  of  pvruKnl' 
—Uhinvtll:  Lux  Orientalu.    (Pref.) 

'  Peru -^ine,  ■':.  [See  def.]  A  native  or  in- 
habitant of  Peru  ;  a  Peruvian. 


"  The  American,  the  Pevntins,  oiid  the  very  Oftuni- 
\)&\\:'—Putti-nh'nn  :  ICii'jHsh  Poeiic.  bW.  I.,  ch.  v. 

Pe-ru'-vi-an,  o.  &  s.     [Fr.   Piruvitn;   Sp. 

reruviano.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Peru,  a 
country  in  South  America. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Peru. 

PeniTian-balsam.  s-. 

L  I''"t.  .1'  t'"mm.  :  The  balsam  flowing  from 
inrisioiis  in  the  trunk  of  Mi/roxiihit  Prrrim: 
It  is  a  thick,  viscid,  almost  opaque,  balsam, 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  9011,  chorus.  9hin.  bench  ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon.  e^st.    ph  —  f, 
-ciau.  -tiau  -  shan.      tion,  -sion  -  shun  :  -tlon,  -sion  -  zhuu.    -cious,    tious.  -slous  =  shiis.    -ble    -die.  .^'    =  bel.  deT> 


470 


peruvin— Peschito 


)iko  tivjule,  Willi  a  roddisli  hue,  ami  traiif^lu- 
cfiit  whi'ii  ill  thin  hiyei-s ;  its  iHlom-  fn»;j;niiit, 
lU  Uisti-  acrid,  hut  aroinatic.  It  is  luuuyht 
from  Sim  >5alva»li)r,  in  SoiiUi  Atiierica. 

2.  i'hiinn. :  It  is  used  as  a  stiimilant  and 
rx|>oct<>r7iiit  in  clirunicbronchitts,  rhcnnuitisni, 
ilso  to  arrest  excessive  disch;nT;fs  from  thi- 
uietlii-n.  and  as  an  external  apidicjition  to 
Kliniuliite    bedsores   and     unhealthy    ulcers. 

Peruvian  bark,  .    Kincdona-bark.i 

Peruvian  cinnanxon.  s. 
hot.  it  Comm.  :    Cinuaraon  obtained  from 
CiHtmmomum  qnixos. 

Pemvian-provlnoet  s. 

/o"!.  :  Otie  of  ilio  prnvincos  established  as 
a  guide  in  dtaliiig  with  the  Mollusea.  It  con- 
sists of  the  coiists  of  Peru  ami  Chili,  from 
Callao  to  Valjaratso,  and  the  itilaud  of  Juan 
Fernandez. 

pe-ru'-vin,.N'.  [Eng.  I'fnuiifin) ;  •in(Chem.).~\ 

IClNNVLlC-ALLOHOL,  STYROXK.J 

per-vade'(  i:t.  [Lat.  permdo.  from  prr  = 
tltrou^li,  and  vado  =  to  go  ;  allied,  to  Eng.  wade 
('l-v.).J 

1.  To  go  or  pass  through  ;  to  pemieate. 

"  Tli«  lAbour'd  cliyle  percadat  the  jxirea 
111  nil  the  art«rial  i>erforat«<l  slKirex." 

Ulackniore:  Creation. 

2.  To  pass  or  spread  tlironghout  the  whole 
extent  of ;  to  extend  or  be  diffused  through- 
out ;  to  ]ifrnieatt. 

;.  "  The  IiIIm  of  hwvveii  my  aoul  p^rcnttei." 

Vow/Mr:  Fratu./rotit  Oiiioti." 

■•  I»er~va'-§ion,  y.  [Lat.  pen-asio,  from  per- 
vitsus,  i»a.  par,  ot pervHdo  =  to  pervade  (q.v.).] 
The  act  of  pervading  or  passing  tlirough  or 
throughout  a  thing. 

•'By  th«  perrtuion  of  a  foreign  body."— Botffc; 
Works,  i.  iss. 

*  per-va'-sive,  «.  [Lat.  pervasus,  pa.  par.  of 
Itrmdo  —  to  per%'ade  (q.v.).]  Tending  or 
having  the  power  or  quality  to  pervade. 

"  Tliftt  ex(|uisite  Mmething  called  style  .  .  ,  everj-- 
whrre  perr-uipe  iviiJ  nowhere  Kmi»hktic."—I.ftwtH : 
Axiiimj  mi/  U-iukt.  p.  175, 

•per-vene',  v.i.  [Lat. pcrraiio: per  =. through, 
and  crnio  —  iQ  come.J  To  happen,  to  arise, 
V>  result. 

per-verse',  «.     [Fr.  jtervers,  from  Lnt.  j^er- 
rf>N-7(5,  ]>a.  i)ar.  of  prrverto  =  to  overturn,  to 
ruin:  ;xt=  thoroughly,  and  t'tWo  =  to  turn  ; 
Kp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  perversa.] 
L  Ordiiutr if  Language  : 

"  1.  Turned  aside  from  the  right ;  distorted  ; 
turned  to  evil ;  perverted. 

"  The  only  riifht^ou*  in  a  world  perr^rte.' 
I  MiUon:  P.  /...  xi.  701. 

2.  UnlucUy,  unpropitious,  unfortunate,  uu- 
tuward. 

■■  In  the  perMri«eveiit  that  I  fureaaw." 

Milton  :  fianuoit  AgonUtfs,  Tr.T. 

3.  Obstinate  in  the  wrong ;  stubborn,  un- 
tiactable. 

"  But  that  hftughty  and  fitrw^rtie  nature  could  lie 
■otitent  with  notliiiig  but  Kbsulute  douiiniuii."— 
itacauiay:  Uitt.  Eifj.,  ch.  xxlv. 

■I.  Petulant,  peevish  ;  inclined  to  be  cross 
M  vexed. 

"  I'll  Irown  and  be  perrerte,  and  say  thee  nay." 

Sliakesp. :  /ionuso  A  JtUict,  ii.  2. 

n,  Uiiv :  Against  the  weight  of  evidence,  or 
contrary  to  the  direction  of  the  judge. 

"  The  thief  Defendant  waa  driven  to  a«k  the  Jurj-  tn 
ifisreuard  it[theevidtuce|.  and  tliul  wlmt  ih  cuniiuinily 
a»i\f.\  n  •  fvrvcrte'  verdict.  In  accordance  with  seuti- 
uitliL"— -vra/irftirii.  Nov.  'j,  1885. 

perverse-verdict,  s. 

hitr:  \  vordict  in  wliidi  the  jury  lefn-ic  to 
follow  til'-  direction  of  the  judge  on  a  ptJint 
of  law.     {IVharton.) 

*  per- versed'.  *  per-ver-sld,  n.  (Lat. 
j^Tcersits,  pa.  par.  of  perverto.]  Turned  away 
ur  aside. 

"  With  /■crcertcil  eiee  beheld  the  nauy  roud  about." 
I'haer:  V  irsfil ;  .£neid  v. 

*  per-vers-ed-1^, «(?('.  [Eng.  perversed;  -ly.] 

Ill  ii  jn_rvtrse  manner  ;  perversely. 

"  Perveriidlie  cleaviug  to  wilfolneas."— .<«cfta»i  •  To 
Q.  etitaU-Ch,  Oct.  li«. 

per-verse'-ly,  w7i,'.  [Ens- perverse ;  -ly.]  In 
.1  i.trv.r-^p  in.mner  ;  with  per\'erseness ;  stnh- 
Vi.inly,  Mbstinately. 

"  Pvrt^rsdy  by  folly  beguiled." 
Cowper:  G'tion;  Scenes  Pacourable  to  .Veditatioru 


per-vorse  -ness,  -*.    [Eng.  jtcn-crsc  ;  -ne-sv;.] 
I.  The  qmility  or  slJtte  of  Iwiiig  perverse  ; 
obstinacy,  stubbornness,  perversity. 

"  Virtue  hnth  noti w  /leriirrtrnrM :  for  she  will 
Neither  believe  her  kikmI  iior  other*'  ill." 

Ikinite :  To  th«  Counteu  qf  Bedford. 

*  2.  Pen-ersion,  corruption. 

per-ver'-sion,  ■'.  [Lat.  perversio,  from  jur- 
irrsits,  pa.  par.  of  jicrtrito  =  to  pervert  (q.v.)  ; 
Fr.  jifn-frswH  ;   ItaJ.  pcrrersiom:] 

1.  The  act  of  jiervfrting  or  turning  from 
the  right  or  the  truth  ;  a  diverting  from  tlif 
I»roper  or  tnip  int^'nt,  oljjcct,  or  use  ;  a  turn- 
ing or  applying  to  au  unauthorized  or  im- 
]>roper  end  or  use. 

2.  Spec. :  The  aet  of  foi-saking  the  true  for 
a  false  religion  ;  the  act  or  state  of  becoming 
a  i»ervert  from  the  truth. 

"  Befure  his  /jeitvrtioii  to  Rome  [hel  built,  at  his 
own  coMt,  several  churches  which  now  belunj;  to  tlie 
EaUbliBhinenf— A<ii/(/  Chronicle,  Feb.  6.  1885. 

*  3.  Pcrvcrseness.  perversity ;  obstinate 
persistence  in  what  is  wrong. 

"  Then  «bftll  you  prove  my  pemcrsion  Jirat.  before  you 
condemn  me  on  your  own  imsincion."— /'oi .'  Martj/is, 
p.  1.52tJ. 

per-ver'-si-ty, .«.  [Fr.  perversiU,  from  Lat. 
pervcrsitctcm,  aceus.  of  pervcrsitas,  from  per- 
i^ersttSj  pa.]iar.  of  prn'cr?o  =  to  pervert  (q.v.).] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  perverse  ;  jter- 
verseuess. 

"  Some  stntnge  pervertitj/  of  thought, 
Tlmt  sway'd  him  onw.ird  with  a  secret  piide." 

Byron  :  L<ira.  i.  17. 

*  per-ver'-Mve,  o.  [Lat.  pan-prsus,  jia.  par, 
of  pcnxrto  =  Ui  pervert,  (q.v.).]  Tending  to 
pervert,  corrupt,  or  distort. 

per-vert',  v.t.  k,  i.     [Fi'.  perverter^  fr<»in  Lat. 
j-errerto  =  Ut  overturn,  to  ruin  ;  Sj*.  p^rvertir ; 
Port.  pei-verUr;  Ital.  ;)errt'r(crf.]  (Perverse.] 
A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  turn  aside;  to  turn  another  way; 
to  avert,  to  divert. 

"  Let's  follow  him  and  pfrwrt  the  present  wrath 
He  hath  ai;ain'§t  himself." 

tihiikctp.  :  Cytnbeline.  ii.  4. 

2.  To  turn  from  the  right;  to  lead  astray  ; 

to  COlTUlit. 

"  He  in  the  serpent  had  pfmrttcd  Eve, 
Her  husband  she,  to  taste  the  fatal  fruit." 

Jfilton:  P.  j!,.,x.  .1. 

3.  To  distort  fi-om  the  true  end  or  purjiose  ; 
to  turn  from  the  ]'roper  use  ;  to  misapi)ly  ;  to 
put  to  improper  use. 

"  Perverts  best  things 
To  worst  abuse,  or  to  theii-  meanest  use." 

Milton:  P.  /,.,  iv.  20:[. 

*  B.  liiiram.  :  To  become  a  pervert ;  to  go 
wrong  ;  to  take  a  wrong  course. 

per-vert,  s.     [Pervert,  v.]     One  who  has 

been  perverted  ;  one  who  lias  forsaken  tin- 
true  for  a  false  religion;  the  ojtposite  to  con- 
vert.  It  is  a  relative  term,  and,  of  course, 
im]ilies  that  the  creed  or  rloetrine  of  the 
speaker  is  right,  and  that  adopted  by  the 
pervert  wrong. 

"  That  notorious  pervert,  Henry  of  Navarre  and 
France."-  TJmvkeray :  Jioundabout  Papers,  i. 

per-vert'-er,  s.  lEng.  pervert ;  -er.]  One 
who  jierverts  ;  one  who  turns  things  from 
their  true  or  proper  use.  intent,  or  object; 
one  who  distorts,  misaiijilies,  or  misinterjuets. 

■•  The  Fyrrhonists  and  the  egoista,  and  uther  soph- 
inical  p'trimrtert  of  the  truth."— Afewarf  .■  phiiot 
Etisays,  essay  ii.,  ch.  1. 

*  per-vert'-i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  pervert;  -ff?-/r.] 
Capable  of  being  perverted  ;  liable  to  be  per- 
verted. 

"  Arn:  .  _ 

Gondibert.    (Prel.) 

*  per-ves-ti-gate,  v.t.  (Lat.  pervestigatus^ 
jta.  par.  of  perfr:itigo=  to  trace  or  track  out 
thorouglily :  jN'r=  thoroughly,  and  restitr» 
=  to  trace.]  [Vestige.]  To  find  out  by 
careful  search  or  enquiry;  to  investigate 
thorouglily. 

*  per-ves-ti-ga-tion.  s.  [Lat.  penvstigatin, 
imm  j>c rve.it iijotiLs,  pa.  jar.  of  ;^en'f.sfir/o=  to 
]«ervestigate  (q.v.).J  Diligent  enquiry  ;  tho- 
rough research  or  investigation. 

"  The  pervettigation  of  true  aud  genuine  tent 
more  firm  or  cerUin  to  be  relied  uu.'~Chilli,iawort'h  ' 
JUl.of  ProtestanU. 

*per'-vi-al,  a.  [Lat.  pewius  =  pervious 
(q.v.),  admitting  of  passage.]  Pervious,  trans- 
parent, clear. 

'■  And  yet  all  pcrviaXl  enough  (yon  may  well  t^avt 
when  such  aonea:i  I  cumprehend  XXi^in/'—Ch'tpiiuu', 
Ifonier  ;  Iliad  xiv. 


'  per -vi-al-ly,  'idv.  (Eng.  pervini ;  ■/".)  Ill 
a  pervious  manner  ;  so  as  to  be  pervious  ; 
Iransiiarently. 

"  Which  he  ddth.  imagining  his  umlerstnndin^' 
ri->u.ler~.-«  eyea  m>>rc  sharp  than  nut  to  see  perviull), 
through  Ihem."— r.'-.i;'iim.i.'  J/Oiuer  ;  Jliitd  xiv. 

*  per-vi-ca'-cious,  c  [Lat.  }vrric(ix,  cenil. 
jtfrrictwis.]  VtMy  olistinate  or  stubborn  ;  wil- 
fully  contrary  or  per\'erse. 

"Why  Hhould  you  l>e  so  ;«(rrvicnciou<  now.  Pug?"— 
Itri/'leii      /.iiiiberh'i'ii.  ii.  1, 

*  per-vi-ca-cious-ly,  ndv.  [Eng.  per  vim- 
riiuis;  -hi.]  Ill  a  jieivic.iciniis  iiiiinner  ;  stnb- 
bi-rnly,  i^erversely  ;  with  v.'ilful  obstinacy, 

*  per-vi-ca'-cions-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prrrim- 
cious ;  -ness.]  The  qnaUty  or  st;ite  of  Iteing 
pei'vicacious  ;  .stuhbiirnnehs  ;  wilful  obstinacv. 

*■  Tis    perviciiri'iiiKiifs.'i    to    deny    th.at     be    iTCntfii 

matter  .'ils(i.'"—B<iif/ci/     ^eriii'nix,  ser,  i, 

'^  per-vi-ca9'-x-t^,  •  per'-vic-a-yy,  ^. 

[Lat.  pcrviracia,  from  pervirax,  genit.  j-evri- 
cac!s  =  j)ervieacions(q.v.).]  Pervicaciousnuss ; 
wilful  obstinacy  or  perversity. 

■"The  Independent*  at  last,  when  they  had  refuse! 
with  sufficient  ^G«'(tv(c//  to  associate  with  the  PresKy. 
terians,  did  resolve  to  show  their  pruper  strength."— 
.Sfifvetfev  :  Life  lyf  nichard  Baxti-r.  p.  104. 

*  per-vig-il-a'-tion.  .'.  [Lat.  pcrrigihiti,}, 
from  ]icrvi<jilo  =  tu  watcli  all  niglit  :  >.*;■  — 
througli,  and  vlgilo  =  tu  watch.]  (Vi(;n..; 
Careful  watching. 

*  per'-vinke,  s.     [Periwinkle  (2).]        ^ 

per'-vi-ous,  n.  [Lat.  pervim  =  admitting  of 
passage,  jassabie  :  7*e('— through,  and  I'if  ~ 
a  way  ;  Ital.  jwvio.] 

1.  Admitting  of  passage ;  capable  of  leing 
penetnited  ;  penetiable,  permeable. 

"Thy  cloisters,  pervious  to  the  wintrj"  showers.' 

Byron :  A'cwstvad  A  bb'\ii. 

*  2.  Callable    of   being  penetrated   l,>y  the 
mental  sight. 


•  3.  Pervading,  penetrating,  permeating. 

"  What  is  this  little  agile  peri'ioiis  fire, 
This  tluft'riiig  limtiun  which  we  call  the  niiud  " 
Prior. 

per'-vi-ous-ness,  s.  [En^.  j^ervious ;  -»*c,ss.] 
Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  pervious,  or  of 
admitting  passage. 

"  F.'icilitate  the  pcrHousttess  we  above  observed  in 
glass.' — Boyle:   H'ort,'!,  iii,  V27. 

*  per-vis,  s.    [Parvi«.] 

^  per-y^  s.    [Pear.]    A  pear-tree  ;  a  pear. 


pes. 


[Peace.] 


pe-sade',  s.     [Fr.,  from  peser  =  to  weigh.] 
Minipgr:  The  motion  of  a  lioi-se  when,  rais- 
ing his  fore-quarters,  he  keej'S  his  liind  1*.  <  t 
on  the  ground  without 
arlvancing.    Also  writ- 
ten Pesate  or  Posate. 

•pes  -age.    s.      [Fr.. 

from  pFser  =  to  weigh,] 
[Poise.]  A  custom  or 
duty  paid  for  weigiiing 
meif'lmndise. 

^  pesane,  "^  pusane, 

.-i.     [O.  Fr.] 

A  nc.  A  rm. :  A 
gorget  of  mail  or 
plate  attached  to 
the  helmet,  (Morte 
Arthure,  3,4oS.) 

*  pe^'-ant-ed.  a. 

( Fr.  I'em  lit =]ifa.yy.] 
Heavy  ;  hence,  dull, 
ton.) 


stupid,  debased.    (Mars 


fat€,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try. 


pe-sate,  5.    [Pesade.j 

Pe-SQhi'-to,  Pe-shi'-to.  s.     [Syriac,  from 

Aramaean  Nw'lTD  (pc-shl-ta)  =  simple,  single  ; 
referring  to  the  freedom  of  the  version  fioui 
glosses  and  allegorical  interpretations.] 

Biblical  Literature :  The  old  Syriac  version 
of  the  Scriptures,  made  probablv  about  a.d, 
•200.  The  Old  Testament,  as  well  as  the  New. 
seems  to  have  been  translated  by  one  or  nioie 
Christians,  not  by  Jews.  The  former  was 
made  apparently  from  the  Hebrew,  the  latter 
fromtheGreek.  The  Second  and  Third  Epistles 
of  John,  Second  Epistle  of  Peter,  Jude,  and 
tlie  Revelation  are  wanting.     The  a]>ocrvplial 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =^  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =^  kw. 


pese-  pestilentness 


471 


lini.Us  wrrc  not  in  tlir  "li^'ina)  .■iliti-m,  Imt 
tlifv  were  ;tiIiU'il  ataii  tMiI.v  'liitr.  Tin-  IVsi-liitu 
is  <if  great  value  fur  critical  pinposos. 

*  pese,  5.     [Peack.] 

*  pese.  r.t.    [Peask,  r.] 

■  pes-eiit  ".  pi-    [Peas.] 

'  pcs-i-ble,  ('.     [Pkaceable.] 

pes-il-litc,  .-■.  [Aft^T  Pesillo,  Pieilmout, 
win  n-  ImiukI  ;  siitl".  -itc  (Min.).} 

Min.  :  An  alloivd  variety  of  Rhndouitc. 
%vhich  liail  lost  all  but  t)"S  per  cent,  of  its 
silica.     Named  by  Hiiot 

'  pesk,  s.    [Peach,  s.l 

pesk-i-li?,  ddi'.  [Eiig.  jteskn ;  -hj.]  Vory, 
<\litnuly,  confounik'dly.     (Auiericaa.) 

pesk'-y,  a.  &  adv.      [Prol).  for  j>cs?t/,  from  j)es( 

A.  A.''f(iJj. :  Plaguy,  troublesome,  annoying; 
verv  great.  {Si: ribiicf's  Magazine,  Nov.  1ST?>, 
]..  70.) 

B.  .1-''  <ulo.  :  Aunoyingly,  exceedingly ;  verv 
Jiiiicli.     {Ha^-^ht-'s  Montkltf,  May  1SS2,  p.  872.) 

pe'-§6,  .s.     [Sp.]    A  dollar.    {South  American.) 

*  pe~son.  s.  [Fr.  pf.«T  =  to  weigh.]  An  in- 
slniimnt  in  tlie  form  of  a.  start'  with  l»al!s  or 
ernihets.  used  for  weighing  before  scales  were 

eiiiiiloyed. 

pes'-sar-^,  s.  [Lat.  pessarium ;  Fr.  pessairt.  | 
1.  Suvfj.  :  All  instrument  in  the  form  of  a 
start",  i"ing,  or  ball,  made  of  elastic  or  rigid 
jiiaterials,  and  introduced  into  the  vagina  to 
prevent  or  remedy  the  prolapse  of  the  uterus. 
Tliey  are  sometimes  medicated. 

*  "2.  Med. :  Medicine  introduced  along  with 
the  pessary. 

pes'-si-xnism,  5.  [Lat.  pessim(us)  =  wor.st ; 
Eug.  -isiiL ;  Fv.  pessbiiisiiie;  Guy.  pesslmUnins.] 

I.  VnL  I.aaij.  :  That  mental  attitude  which 
induces  one  to  give  preponderating  imixut- 
^nce  to  the  evils  and  sorrows  of  existence  ; 
tlie  habit  of  taking  a  gloomy  and  desponding 
view  uf  things. 

n.  Hist,  (t  Philos.  :  The  name  given  to  the 
system  of  philosophy  enounced  by  Schopen- 
Jiauer  (ITSS-lSiiO)  in  Die  Welt  (ds  Wille  uitd 
Vorstellnag  (of  which  the  first  volutne  was 
*inil>lished  in  1819,  and  tlie  second  some  live- 
and-twenty  years  after),  and  by  Von  Hart- 
inann  in  his  Philosophie  des  Uiibewussten  (1800), 
though  the  feelings  to  which  these  writers 
gave  utterance  had  previously  a  wide  range 
both  in  time  and  space.  Tlie-belief  that  "the 
times  are  very  evil  "  has  found  expression  in 
almost  every  philosophic  and  religious  system 
at  one  period  or  other  of  its  existence.  But 
it  was  at  the  beginning  of  this  eentury  that 
Pessimism  began  to  create  a  literature  of  its 
own,  and  to  injpart  a  sombre  hue  to  the 
wi'itings  of  men  not  avowedly  its  disciples. 
As  examples  may  be  cited  Byron's  Euthanasia 
and  Heine's  Fragcn.  The  adherents  of  this 
jihilosophy  have  for  the  most  jart  belonged  to 
the  German  races,  Leopardi  (1798-1837)  being 
the  sole  Latin  writer  of  note  who  has  advo- 
'■ated  pessimist  theories.  (For  an  account  of 
Sflinpenlinuer  and  his  writings,  see  his  Life, 
}•}'  Miss  Zinnnern.) 

■'  III  tlieir  special  ami  techiiicil  employment,  optioi- 
i-^m  nuilp(!Mi>r((5»(  denute  si>eciti(.'  theories  elaborate)! 
1)>-  jiliiloBophera  .  ,  .  the  latter  [to  show]  that  exis. 
'  teiicc.  when  sumnied  up,  hiia  an  euoritioUH  surplus  of 
p-iiii  over  jileasure.  ami  th.it  uuui  in  ]wirticular.  recoj.'- 
iiiziiig  thin  fact.  i;aii  timl  real  goml  oitly  in  abnegatiuu 
iUid  SKU-sat-rifice,"— iiic'tfc.  Brit.  led.  9th|,  xviii,  OSd. 

pes' -si-mist,  s.  Si  a.     [Pesi^imism.] 

A.  A$  suhst.  :  One  who  advocates  or  holds 
the  doctrine  of  jiessimism.  Upposed  to  opti- 
mist (tpv.). 

B.  .-Is  udj.  :  Holding  the  doctrine  uf  pessi- 
mism. 

"Let  our  jieuiiiihr  friendu  go  there, '— /Mi7^  Trie- 
•jniph.  Oct.  1".  l«-2. 

pes- si-mist' -ic,  pes-si-mist'-ic-al«  n. 

[Eng.  pessimist;  -ic,  -iad.\ 

1.  Pessimist. 

■"In  the  later  times  of  Israel  ,  .  .  vi.iiors  were 
heard,  like  tbuRe  of  the  writer  of  EculeBiaate.s.  i-iviiiK 
iitttmiice  io pessimistic  il<iubt, "— A'/iu^c.  liril.  Ie«l  Vtli). 
xviii.  i»C. 

2.  Taking  a  gloomy  or  unfavoiu'ablo  v.ew  of 
matters  or  events. 

"Tliere  is  (nie  telling  fact  that  goes  in  fiivonr  of 
thfiir  ifemivutticitt  forecasts." — Dail-f  Tt^teijraiA,  Sept. 
4.  i!-s:i. 


•  pes -Sim  ize,  '•-'.  [Pkssimism.I  To  hold  or 
ad\.i(;it>'  til.'  opinion  or  doctrine  of  [lessimism. 

*  peS'-SO-min-^jr,  s.  [Gr.  rr€o-o-09(/»C.'i,«ns)  = 
a  small  nv;d-sha|»'d  stone,  used  forjilaying  a 
game  like  our  ilraughts,  and  uarret'a  (fiutnteiii) 
—  prnpliecy,  divination.]  Divination  by  means 
of  ]iebbles. 

•pes  sura  ble.  ■  pes-tar-ble,  '  pes- 
tar  able.    .    [Ktym.  doubtful. ) 

.\"i't.  {Of  mrrrhnnilisf):  Taking  up  a  good 
deal  of  room  in  a  ship.    {Cou-eJ.) 

pest,  s.  [Fi-.  })rste,  from  Lat.  pcstem,  accus.  of 
jHitis  =  a.  deadly  disease,  a  plague  ;  prob.  con- 
nected with i»t:)(/o  =  to  destroy  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  ]K.^te.] 

*  1.  A  plague,  a  pestileneo;  a  deatlly  epi- 
demic disease  ;  sptMiif.,  the  jdague  (q.v.). 

••  When  first  arose  the  iiiiaee  in  my  breJist 
Of  Euglaiitl's  sulVerin^'a  l>y  that  Keoui-jre,  the  peat." 
Coicj,cr:  JU-nl/t  »/ thu  Blthojj  of  Wiiichtster. 

2.  Anything  very  troublesome,  annoying,  or 
hurtful  ;  a  nuisance, 

"  To  be  a  /lett  where  he  waa  useful  once." 

C<twper :  Tatk.  iv.  C5T. 

pest-house,  s.  A  liospital  for  i>ersons 
sutlVriiig  from  the  jilague,  or  other  infectious 
iliscase  ;  a  lazaretto. 

■'  Which  Christians  shnuW  ahhorre,  yea  feare.  and 
flie  lis  iiiut-h,  nuy  more  \,\\M\a.uy jKSt-hotue.'—Prynnc  : 
1  Hisfrio-.\t(iiUx,  iii.  1. 

Pes  ta-lozz -i-an  (zz  as  tz),  ".  &  s.    [See 

deC.  A.) 

A.  -4s  (idj.  :  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
of  the  system  advocated  by  Jean  Hcuii 
Pestjilozzi  (174C-1827),  a  Swiss  educatinnal 
le  former. 

"The  Peitalouian  .irithnietic  was  introduced  at  a 
very  early  i>eiioil  into  the  Duhliii  Model  School."— 
£nvyc.  Brit.  (eii.  8th),  xvii.  479. 

B.  As  subst.  :  An  advocate  or  follower  of 
Pestalozzianism  (q.v.). 

"The  scamlals  which  aroae  out  of  tlie  diaseiisii>ii3 
of  the  PeKtaIoaiaiii."—Ii.  H.  Quiet.-  Educational  A'c- 
formers,  p.  ITS. 

Fes-ta-lozz'-i-an-i^on  (zz  as  tz),  s.    [Eng. 

l'csliihj::i<i>L ;  -iim.] 

Hist.  (£■  Education  :  The  system  of  education 
introduced  by  Pest^lozzi.  It  bnnight  nfi  new 
principle  to  bear  upon  the  subject,  but  put  in 
practice  one  already  established,  that  educa- 
tion is  leather  a  developing  of  the  faculties 
than  an  imparting  of  knowledge.  In  his 
book,  How  Ueitrudc  terwhes  her  Children,  Pes- 
talozzi  lays  down  the  following  dicta  : — 

1.  Dem  oust  ration  is  the  foundation  of  teaching. 

2.  Instruction  should  liegiu  with  the  eimple^t 
elements,  advancing  step  hy  step  to  the  more  difficult 

I).  Thetirstlesson  should  lie iu.istered before attempt- 
uis  n  secom]. 

4.  The  true  end  of  education  to  1)e  kept  in  view. 

.1,  The  relation  between  teacher  and  schular  should 
he  that  of  love. 

To  Pestalozzi  is  due  the  introduction  of  object- 
lessons  ;  and  Frobel,  the  founder  of  the 
Kindergarten  system,  who  was  one  of  Pesta- 
lozzi's  j)upils,  probably  obtained  the  tirst 
germs  of  his  own  method  from  his  early 
preceptor. 

pes'-ter,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  empestrer  (Fr.  empctrer) 
=  to  pester,  to  hobble  a  horse,  from  Low  Lat. 
;Kts^ort»»i.=  a  hobble  for  horses,  from  Lat. 
jxtstuvi,  sup.  of  pasco  =  to  feed.]    [Pastern.] 

*  1.  To  overload,  to  encumber. 

"  They  within,  though  i>eitered  with  their  own  ntim- 
ltei-9.  st^iod  to  it  like  men." — iliUon  :  Hist.  Euq.,  hk.  ii. 

*  2.  To  crowd  ;  to  confine  closely. 


*  3.  To  overcrowd,  to  fill  to  excess. 

■'The  calendar  ia  filleil,  not  to  say  pestered,  with 
fliem,  jostlinti;  one  .inoMier  fur  mom.  many  holding 
the  same  day  in  co-iairtiiership  of  festivity."  — FuHer . 
Worthies,  ch.  iii. 

4.  To  vex,  to  annoy ;  to  harass  with  petty 
vexations. 

"  With  Buch  sort  of  disturbers  I  must  needs  say  thia 
age  into  which  we  have  fallen,  hath  been  and  ia  abiive 
hU  that  have  gone  liefore  us.  most  miwnXAy  pestered.  " 
—  fti:  Hall     I  hrist  Mystical,  §  20. 

pes-ter-er,  ••'.  [Bug.  pester;  -er.]  One  who 
pesters,  aiinnys,  or  disturbs. 

'  pes'-ter-ment,  s.  [Eng.  pester;  -ment.] 
Tlie  act  nf  jH-steiiug  ;  the  state  of  being  pes- 
tered ;  vexation,  worry. 

-  pes'-ter-OUS,  ".  [Eng.  jtester ;  -OHS.]  Pester- 
ing, burdensiirne,  cuinl)ersoine. 

"In  the  statute  against  vagabonds  note  the  dislike 
the  jMirliament  h.ul  .if  gaoling  them,  a.-*  that  which 
w.-is  chargeable.  /irsterDHA.  and  of  no  open  example."— 
Iliicon  :  l/curi/  \'Jl ,  \i.  I'Jd. 


■  pcst'-ful,  ",    [Kng, /.^s^■  'ful{l).]  Pestiferous. 
■'  A(t<'r  long  nml  tir*iM  calms." 
*  V'lU-riU-je :  Jhttiiii/  of  .Vafiuns. 

'pest'-i-duct,  s.  [I<at.  jv.'iti.f  =  a  I'cst,  and 
dnrtiii  =  !i  leading,  a  duct  (-pv.).]  That  which 
conveys  conta.^ion. 

"  Imttnniients  and  iitstiditft»  l.j  the  Infection  of 
others."— /toHdi'.'  Iteeotioiii,  p.  'J. 

pes  tif -er  ous,  "pes-tyf  er-ous.".  U-it. 

jivstij'Tiis,  frnni  jiisfi.-i  =  a  pesl,  a  plague,  and 
/.■;o  =  tti  bear,  to  cuiry  ;  Fr.  ^a.-i^/i  c  ,'  Ital.  & 
Sp.  pestifero.] 

1.  Pestilential,  noxious  to  health,  conta- 
gious, infectious. 

"  It  is  e;iay  to  couL-elvf  how  the  steams  ot iwttfferotu 
bixlie.i  Ouiit  the  air,  while  thoy  are  alivw  and  hot." — 
Arbnihniit. 

2.  Hiutfnl  or  noxious  in  any  way  ;  mis- 
chievous, troublesome. 

"This  cancnnle  malice  nxuX  ueAtifvrous  diiihdoit  lung 
continued    in    the    hartes   of   those    twu    princes. "— 


(Irtiftu) 


Henry  17.  (an.  13). 


peS-tlT-er-OUS  Ij^,  adi\  (Eng.  pesti/ewus : 
■h/.]  In  a  pestiferous  manner;  pestilentially, 
noxiously. 

pest'-i-len9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  I^t.  pvstileiitia  = 
a  pestilence,  from  ;K's(ift».'!  =  unhealthy,  pes- 
tilent ((i.\'.) ;  ii\K  pestilcncia  ;  Ua,\.  jjestilema.] 

1.  Any  contagious  disease,  that  is  epidemic 
and  mortal ;  espec.  tlie  ]»lague  or  pest. 

"  Oura  tlie  tempHsfs  midnight  wrack. 
Pestilence  thut  wa.-itL"*  hy  diiy." 

.Scott      iiriilttl  I,/  Tritrinnin.  Hi.  21. 

2.  Pestilential  or  pestiferous  quality. 

"  Methought  she  piirg'd  the  air  of  pettltctirr." 

.Shaki-sp.  ;  Twelfth  .Vi'jht,  I.  1. 

*  3.  That  which  is  morally  pestilent,  nox- 
ious, or  hurtful. 

"  I'll  jwur  this pent'tlenci^  into  hla  ear." 

,SlMke*i). :  Othello,  ii.  S 

pestilence-weed.  ^. 

Bot. :  Tiissilinjn  I'ltit'iiteit ;  so  called  from  its 
sui)posed  etticacy  in  the  plague. 

pest'-i-lent,  *  pest-i-lente.  ".    iFr.  i-esti- 
lent;  fruiii  Lat.  p€stiUns=  unhealthy  ;  Poit.  & 
Ital.  i^stilenle.]     [Pf-ST.] 
1.  Pestilential,  pestiferous. 

"  Vapour  and  mist,  and  exhalation  hot. 
Corrupt  and  pestilent."  .Uiltun  :  P.  L.,  x.  695. 

*  2.  Hurtful  or  noxious  to  morals  or  society ; 
miscliievons,  pernicious. 

*  3.  Unlucky,  nnpro])itions. 


*4.  Troublesome,  mischievous. 

".\  pestilent  complete  knave."— A7<«A:eii/J,  .•   Othello, 

ii.  I. 
^  5.  Very  disagreeable  or  unpleasant. 

"  Mo.-^t  pi'Stili-nt  to  the  hi-.icing." 

.sh.ikr^/i       llv.iin  Vin..  i.2. 

pes-ti-len'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  '  pes-ti-len- 

Ci-al,  ".      [Fr.   p'-.-'tileiirii'l ;  .*^p.  &  Port.  ^^'S^- 
leiLCial ;  Itai.  pcsttlenziale.] 

1,  PeiiJiining  to  or  having  the  nature  oi 
qualities  of  a  pestilence  or  plague  ;  contagious. 

2.  Producing  or  tending  to  produce  pesti- 
lence or  contagious  disease  ;  ]>estiferous. 

■'  Sends  the  pestilenti'tf  vaiKiui-a." 

Lons/<'ll"'t'  -    Hitiwnthit.  ix. 

noxious     to     morals    or 


3.  Mischievous, 
society,  pernicious. 

"8o  pestil-ntiat,  so  infectious  a  thing  is  ain.  that  it 
scatters  line  i>oison  of  Its  breath  to  all  tlie  nelghlxtur- 
hootl."— B/),  Titi/lor:  Seniions,  Vol.  ii..  ser.  3. 

pestilential-cholera,  6-. 

Fathol.  :  Asiatic  cholera. 

•pestilential  ly  (ti  as  sh),  "/,■.  [Eng. 
peslilfiitinf ;  ■/*/.*]  In  a  iiestilcntial  manner; 
pestilently. 

*  pes-ti-len'-tlal-ness  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
pestifentiiil :  -/i-.s-^.j  The  <iuality  ur  st^ite  of 
being  pestilential. 

•  pes-ti-len'-tious,  a.  [Eng.  pestilent ;  -iou.-i.] 
Pestilential. 

•'.Such  a  pejitilfntiouA  influence  poisoned  the  time  of 
my  nativity."— .V(i(Hetf  .■  Arcudiit,  \)U..  iii. 

pest'-i-lent-l3?»   ^tdv.     [Eng.  jmtilcnt;   dif.] 
1,  In    a    pestilent    manner;    i>erniciousIy, 
mischievously. 

"The  smell  nevertheless  eucrensed,  and  becnnio 
abovf  nil  measure  ytcdff^fdfftf  nt>i'<'ime."—Jllorc.  Anti- 
d"ti'  n-jninit  Atheism,  bk.  ill.,  oh.  \x. 

'  '2,  Excessively ;  in  or  to  a  very  high  degree. 
'  pest'- i' lent' ness,    s.     [Eng.   ]>estdnit ; 

■  ness.]   The  (piality  or  state  of  being  jtestilent. 


b^,  bo^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh ;  go,  gem:  thin,  this:  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,      ing. 
-cian.  -tian  -   sban.    -tion,    sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.    -ble,    die,  ^ve.  ~  bcl.  doL 


pestility— petasus 


*pds  tU   i  ty,  *  pes  til  i  tlo,    *.     lUt 

;-->f.'rf-'-.  IV.'iii  ;vj/i/ii  =  [K-.sttlclil.l  A  I'l-sti- 
luiicf,  11  ithi^ue. 

"  rotiiiKiitluti  L«tui  mid  other  Ijitiiie  wrlt«n  alxt 
niitkluii     iiiniitluu     vt    tlic    a&til   pnUlitU"  ~  t'vj: 

"pes  tU'la-tlon,    '  pis-tU-ld -tlon.    >. 

[L;it,  ju.^tiUum  =  li  pcHtk-  Oi.v.).]  The  uct  ul" 
IKiuiiiliii^;  111  liruisliiL,'  in  n  iiutrtar. 

"  Tlivy  suliiiilt  uiitu  r»$tUttiiion.  niut  r«alat  not  an 
onltUKTy  iMMtle."—  tirvWHf :   I'u/frnr  l^rrvurt,   tk.  il.. 

pes  tie  i  r  tie  as  9I),  ■  pes-tel.  •  pes  tell. 

'peS'tlU«  0^.  {O.  Fr.  ;«*/,/,  pfstvtl,  fr.-m  L;it. 
yiitilliim,  from  pi'jffinii,  silli.  of  pinso  =  to 
poumi.] 

1.  An  implement  iise^l  in  lirnying  substances 
in  a  nioilar.    (Nhi.ic?  ;  HiUUul.) 

2.  Tlie  vertically  moving'  bar  iu  a  stamping- 
mill ;  a  stamp. 

3.  The  pouiider  in  afiillitiK-niill. 

4.  The  leK  and  leg-bone  of  an  animal, 
generally  of  a  pig  ;  a  p-'stlc  of  pork  is  still  in 
cniiniioii  use.    {lip.  Hall:  .Satires,  iv.  4.) 

•5.  A  coiistalil.-'s  or  bailiffs  staff.  (Chaj*- 
vuin  :  M<i!i  ;j,ry.  iv.  1.) 

*  pestle-head,  a.    a  blockhead. 

pestle-pie,  >■.  A  Inrgc  Stan-ling  pie,  con- 
taining a  whoU-  ganuiion,  and  sometimes  a 
Cuupk'  of  fowls  and  a  neat's  tougue. 

*  pes  'tie  ('T  tie  ;i.s  el),  i-.t.  &  i.    [Pt:.sTLK,  s.) 

A.  Tratii.:  To  beat,  pound,  or  pulverize  in 
a  |>e.stle.     (Tennyson  :  Maud,  I.  i.  44.) 

B.  Intrans. :  To  use  a  pe.stle. 

■■  It  will  I*  such  A  ptathnT  tltvice,  Sir  AmorooB  !  It 
win  imuuil  Mil  yuur  eiiviulr  n  imvctlcea  to  powder. "— 


1,'j; 


Siirtic  }fo>nan.  ili.  :l 


'  pest -are,  s.  {Kag.  i>est : -ure.]   Hurt,  iiyury, 

aiHmyaiiirv. 

"To  th«   Bre«t  p^iturif   Aud    dioturUiiice    of   that 
peojile.'  — />iinic/      /list.  EiifJ.,  p.  9;i. 

pet,  '  pett,  •  peat.  -^.  i  «.     [Ir.  peat  =  a  pet. 
petted ;  Ouel.  ptata  =  a  pet.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  cade-laml),     [Cade  ('2),  s.) 

2.  Any  animal  fundle<l  and  indulged. 

3.  A  favoiu'ite  child,  a  darling;  oue  who  is 
fondled  and  indulged  tu  excess. 

"  The  love  o(  cruuiea,  uett,  mid  (a vouritea."— Tatter, 
>'o.  '^6. 

4.  A  slight  fit  of  peevishness  or  fretfuluess. 

"  At  &nt  ahe  luay  fruwn  Sn  n  pet." 

Hjiron  :  iivplu  to  some  Verses. 

B.  As  adj.  :  Petted,  indulged,  favourite  ; 
as,  a  in:t  child,  a  pet  theory. 

^  To  take  the  jiet.  To  take  pet :  To  take 
offence  ;  to  get  into  a  pet. 

pet-^ock,  fi. 

1.  stoim.--ng.:  A  little  faucet  at  the  end  of 
a  st.'aiii-eyiimler,  to  allow  the  escape  of  water 
of  c'.'nden.sation.  It  i:<  kepi  open  until  the 
engine  is  fairly  under  way,  and  is  then  shut. 

2.  A  test-cock. 

3.  A  valve  or  tap  ou  a  pump. 
pet,  '■.^  Ai  i.     [p£T,  s.  &n.) 

A,  Tnni'^itive : 

1.  T'j  treat  as  a  pet  ;  to  make  a  pet  of;  to 
indulge,  to  fondle. 

"The  ttftU'it  fnvour 
J/acmtla]/  :  JJitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

•  2.  Topntiuto  a  pet;  tomakeilbhumoured 
or  peevish. 

'•  r  w/w  pcttfil  at  their  neglect  of  us."—//.  Brooke  ■ 
FofA  of  qutilittj.  iL  «. 

*  B.  Intrant. :  To  take  offence  ;  to  get  into 
a  fiet ;  to  be  peevish. 


pet'-al,  .«.  [Gr.  TTfToXof  (pft'doii),  pi.  neraXa 
{l>*t.i!ii)i=z  a  leaf,  friiin  neraXo':  {/"('ths)  = 
spread  uut.  flat,  broad  ;  Fr.  pttttU  ;  lul.  k  Sp. 
pttaio. I 

Jiot. :  One  of  the  divisions  of  a  corolla  con- 
sisting of  several  distinct  pieces.  It  is  a 
modification  of  a  leaf.  It  is  generally  larger 
than  the  calyx,  and,  unlike  it,  is  as  a  rule 
brightly  eoloured,  i.e.,  whft*-,  red,  blue,  yel- 
low, or  some  of  the  hues  produced  by  their 
intermixture.  Sometimes  the  margins  of  the 
petals  unite.    [Gamopetalous.J 

petal-like,  a.    IPetaloid.] 

pet  -aled,".  \Kns.pctai :  -ed]  Havint;  petals. 
L'sed  111  runi|»usitioii,  as  uvdny-2)etalctl,~6:c. 


pdt-al  if -er-ojis.".  [Kua. pctui :  (■rnnn''ct.. 
and' Uit.  /.;■.)  =  to  boar.J  Uearing  or  ha\ing 
pi-tals. 

pe-t&l'i-form,  <r.     [Ens.- pehd ;  i  connect., 
aud/f)r»i.] 
Hot. :  I'etaloid  (.q.v.). 

p6t'-Al-ine,  (1.     [Eng.  pf"l:  -ine.] 

fi"t. :  Perttining  to  a  petal :  attached  to  a 
petal  ;  resembling  a  petal ;  petaloid. 

pet  -al-i^m,  '  pet-al-isme,  .*.    [Gr.  ireToA- 

tcruoi  {[•••t'lli^in-x),  from  jrcraAor  (pCtalon)  =  i\ 

leaf;  Fr.  pclolisnie.] 

Greek  A  nli>j.  :  A  practice  amongst  the 
ancient  Syitn-nsans,  corresponding  to  the 
ostracism  uf  the  Athenians.  By  it  any  citizen 
suspected  (if  wishing  "V  plotting  to  overthrow 
the  State  was  coudemned  to  banishment  for 
five  years.  The  vot.es  were  given  on  olivc- 
leaves,  whence  the  name.     (Ostraiism.) 

"  By  iiiennn  uf  this  petttUtmr.  thf  lurd*  biiuifihed  niii.' 
nuotlier  "—.Vorth     Piittarch,  \>.  9k*. 

pet'-a-lite,  j'.  IGr,  irtraKov  ipHalon)  =  a  leaf ; 
suff.'-t(t;(3/(/i.);  Ger.  petnlit.] 

Mill.  :  A  monnclinic  mineral,  rarely  occur- 
ring iu  crystals,  but  mostly  in  cleavable 
masses.  Hardness,  li-Oj  ;  si».  gr.  ;j"3i*  to  'i'y  ; 
lustre  of  principal  cleavage- face,  pearly,  else- 
where vitreous  ;  colour,  white,  reddish,  gray  ; 
fracture,  when  obtained,  conchoidal.  Com- 
pos. :  silica,  7-77;  alumirta,  17'«;  lithia,  3-3; 
soda,  1-2=  100.  The  cry.stallized  form  is  the 
Castoiit*  (q.v.).  Found  on  the  Isle  of  Uto, 
Sweden,  and  at  a  few  other  localities.  Related 
to  Spodumene  (q.v.). 

pe-tdl'-O-dont,  s.  &  a.  [Pref.  pdal-,  and  oSou? 
(oi.h>u$),  geiiit,  b66i'roc  {odantos)  ■=:■ -a  touth.J 

A.  -4s  suhst.:  Auy  individual  of  the  genus 
Petalodus  (q.v.). 

"The  Petiilodonts  are  chtimct«riatic  of  the  C'arho- 
nUerous  rocks."'— .Vicfto/Jon     Patceontology.  it,  161 

B.  As  adj.  :  Having  teeth  resenxbling  those 
on  wliich  tlie  genus  Petalodus  is  founded. 

pe-tdl'-6-dus,  s.    [PKruiODtiNT.] 

P'lUront.  :  A  genus  of  Cestraphori,  from  tlie 
Coal-measures,  founded  on  teeth,  which  are 
concentrically  wrinkled  round  their  bases, 
transversely  elongated,  with  a  compressed 
petal-shaped  expansion  above,  the  summit  of 
which  forms  a  serrated  euttiug  edge. 

pe-tal'-o-dS^,  s.  [Eng.  petal,  and  Gr.  eTfios 
(eidos)  =  form.] 

Bot.  :  The  change  of  stamens  or  other  organs 
into  petals. 

pet'-a-loid,  n.  [Eng.  pcttd:  'nid.]  Having 
tlie  form  or  appearance  of  a  petal ;  resembling 
a  petal  iu  texture  and  colour. 

pet-a-l6id-e-se,  s.  pi.  [Eug.  petahid  ;  Lat. 
fern.  adj.  pl.  suff.  -eo;.] 

Bot. :  A  division  of  Monocotyledons.  Peri- 
anth usually  petaloid  ;  mure  or  less  brightly 
coloured,  rarely  green.  It  comprises  the 
endogens,  with  the  most  highly  developed 
flowers,  as  distinguished  from  those  which 
are  glumaceous. 

pet-a-lo-ma'-m-a,  s.  (Pref.  pctalv-,  and  Eng. 
hiaiiia.] 

Vegetable  Pathol. :  A  morbid  multiplication, 
repression,  or  alteration  of  petals.  Double 
flowers,  or  flowers  with  many  rows  of  petals, 
though  prized  by  tlie  florist,  are  unhealthy 
growths,  diminishing  or  destro\ing  the  fer- 
tility of  the  plant.     {Berkeky.) 

pet-a-ld-mdn'-5,s,  5.  [Pref.  2«'«^t>-.  -lud 
Mod.  Lat.,  &c.  monas  q.v.).] 

Zool.:  A  genus  of  Paramonadidee,  with  four 
species,  founded  by  Stein  on  the  Cijclidium 
abscissum  of  Dujardiu.  Uyclidium.  however, 
had  been  previously  employed  by  Ehrenberi;. 
aud  therefore  cannot  be  retiiiued  among  tlie 
Flagellata.     {Haville  Kent.) 

pet-al-op-ter-yx,  s  [Pref.  i>ctalo;  and  Gr. 
iTTipv$  iptcri(x)  =  a  tin.] 

Pala'ont. :  A  genus  of  Aeanthopterygii, 
family  Cataphracti,  from  the  Chalk  of  Mount 

Lebau(.in. 

pet-a-lds -tich-a,  s.  pl.  [Pref.  pptalo-,  and 
Gr.  oTixos  (s(ichos)  =  A  row.  a  hne.l 

Zool.  :  An  order  of  Echinoidea  (elevated  to 
a  class).  There  are  tln-ee  genera,  Spalan"us, 
Brissus,  and  Pourtalesia.  " 


^^_ 


PETARD. 

a.  The  petjird  ;  h.  Spi-t 
to  which  slow  ma  tth 
vi\s  applietl  ;  c,  Mn- 
driei- ;  d  Hook  Uy 
which  tht)  whole  wjkij 
siispemled  agtiinst 
the  obstacle  to  W 
removed. 


i&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  f^l ;  try. 


pet  a-l6t  -rich  a.  -•.  (Prc-f.  ;Wa/<i-,  and  Or. 
d(ii$  {fhrix),  ycMit.  rpiKO?  (^/"(/iW)  =  hair.] 

Zonl.  :  A  genus  of  Peritrichous  Ciliata, 
family  Dictyucystida?,  instituted  by  Savillo 
Kent  for  the  provisional  reception  of  two 
species  referred  by  Pol  to  the  genus  Tintinnu.-. 
(q.v.).  The  animah^nles  aiC  free-swimming, 
anrl  inhabit  salt-water.  The  cilia  are  re- 
stricted to  the  distal  region. 

pet  -al-oiis,  (-:.    [Eng.  jieta! :  -o?(5.1 
i'."'.:  Having  petals  ;  petaled. 

'  pet-a-rar  -6,  s.    [Patekeko.] 

•  pe-tard ,  '  pe-tar,  *  pe-tarre,  ?.  |0.  Fr. 

}>ftijit,  petard  (Fr.  jteUird),  fnnn  peter  =^t>t 
break  wind;  pet  =  a.  breaking  wind,  a  slight 
explosion,  from  Lat.  jmliXum  =  ,i,  breaking 
wind,  from  peditns,  pa. 
par.  uf  peilo  =  to  break 
wind  ;  Ital.  &Sp.  petardo.] 

Mil. :  A  machine  for- 
merly used  for  blowing 
opeii  gates  or  bariicis  m 
fnrtificiitions.  It  was  beil- 
sliaped.  charged  witli  pow  - 
der,  and  tired  by  a  fuse. 
The  mouth  of  the  machine 
was  placed  against  the 
obstacle,  and  kept  iu  place 
by  struts  or  by  being 
hung  ou  a  hook  driven 
into  the  w<iodwork.  The 
petard  has  quite  fallen  into 
disuse. 

%  Hoist    with   his   own 
petard:  Caught  iu  his  own 
trap,   or  in  the  danger    or   destruction    in- 
tended for  others. 

■■  For  'tis  the  aport,  to  liave  the  eu^iueer 
Boist  with  his  oivn  jtetiir  " 

.ihakesp.     Bumlft.  iii.  3. 

*  pe-tar-dier .  *  pe-tar-deer ;  s.  [Eng. 
j)etard :  -ier,  -eer.]  Uue  who  manages  or  lays 
a  petard. 

pet-a-site,  s.    [See  def.] 

Chem.  :  A  resin  extracted  from  the  dried 
root  of  Tussilago  PetasLtcs,  whence  its  name. 
It  is  unaltered  by  caustic  soda,  but  its  alco- 
holic solution  becomes  emerald-greeu  whcu 
mixed  with  a  mineral  acid. 

pet-a-si-te-SB,  s.  pi.    (Mud.  Lat.  petasit(es): 
Lat.  feni.  jil.  adj.  suff.  -ea.] 
Bot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Eupatoriacete. 

pet-a-si -te§,  .''.  [Gr.  ireTao-t-n;?  (pctasitP.'!), 
from  jreTacros  {petasos)  =  a  broad-brimmed 
hat,  or  a  broad,  umbellated  leaf,  like  one] 

Bot.  :  Butter-bur.  The  typical  genus  of 
Petasitete.  Perennial  herbs,  with  great  broad 
leaves  developing  after  the  flowers.  Heads 
purplish  or  white ;  subtlicecious ;  corolla  tubu- 
lar ;  pappus  of  soft,  slender  liairs  ;  limb  iu 
tlie  male  five  cleft ;  fruit  cylindrical,  glabrous. 
Kuowu  species  ten;  one,  Fetasites  vidqari.'i, 
the  Tussilago  PetasUes  of  Linnteus,  is  British. 
The  stem  is  purplish  below  ;  the  leaves  arc 
sometimes  three  feet  in  diameter,  white,  and 
as  if  covered  with  cobwebs  beneath.  Fhiwers 
from  March  to  May.  P.  albits  is  au  escape 
fouud  iu  shrubberies. 

pet-a-s6ph -dr-a,  s.  [Gr.  TreVao-os  Qietaso.-^) 
=  a  hat  with  a  broad  brim,  and  <^6pos  (jj/ioros) 
=  bearing.] 

Ornith.  :  Violet-ears  ;  a  genus  of  Trochilidie 
(q.v.),  inhabiting  the  whole  of  Central 
America,  and  extending  southward  to  Bolivia 
and  Peru.  The  bill  is  longer  than  the  head, 
and  quite  straight,  and  the  nostrils  are 
covered  by  the  forehead  plumes.  (U.  B. 
Sharpe.) 

pet'-a-sus,^^.  [Lat., 
from  Gr.  TreVao-os 
ijU'tosos)  =a  broad- 
brimmed  hat,  fruiii 

TTfTafirum         (  pfl'DI- 

}i>imi)  ~  to   spread 
out.] 

I.  Greek  Antiqui- 
ties : 

1.  The  winged  cap 
or  hat  of  Mercury. 

2.  A  common  felt 
hat  worn  by  huise- 
men  and  ephibi ;  in  shape  resembling  an  umbel- 
lated flower  reversed,  having  a  low  ciown  and 
broad  biini.     It  was   adopted  bv  the  Romans 


pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  :  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


PETASUS. 


petate— petit 


473 


from  Greece,  and  worn  in  both  countries  as  ;i 
piotcL'tion  against  the  sun  ami  wenther. 

II,  Arch.:  A  cupola  having  the  furni  of  a 
br-iiul-hrinnned  hat. 

petate,  s.  [See  tlef.]  Tlie  Central  Anieiiiaii 
unmr  tor  dried  palnideaves  or  grass,  used  for 
plaiting  into  hats. 

pet-au'-rist,  s.  [Pictai'Rista.I  auv  indi- 
vidual of  tlif  old  geiiusi  Pftaurisla,  which  was 
formerly  nuah  more  ext'i^^ivt■  than  it  is 
at  pre-sent. 

"Tlio  j«iracliute-(o!d  of  skin  yu  tlie  flniiks  of  th« 
Prr.iH'iats.'-J'rof.  P.  M.  Duncan,  in  CuueU's  Sat. 
U,*t..  ill.  Jm;.. 

pet-au-ris  -ta, .-:.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  jreTovpicmi'; 
{.^nUmristis)  =  a  rope-tiancer.] 

Zool.  :  Agenus  of  Phalangistino>(q.v.),  with 
one  species,  Petuuristit  catidivoivuhis,  from 
N'ew  South  Wales.  A  broad  Hying  nienibrane 
stretches  from  the  elbow  to  just  below  the 
knee  ;  earslargeand  hairy  ;  tail  bushy,  rouuil, 
and  non-prehensile. 

pet-au'-riis,  ^'.  (Gr.  ireTavpoi'  {i>tkliiio)})  =  a 
peiih,  a  spring-board.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Phalangistiure  (q.v.), 
ranging  from  Kew  Ireland  to  Soutli  Australia  ; 
absent  from  Tasmania.  Flying  membiaui- 
stretching  from  outside  of  tip  of  anterior  tifth 
toe  to  ankle ;  tail  bushy ;  ears  large  :iud 
nearly  naked.  There  aie  four,  or  perha|is 
five  species;  the  best  known  is  Vetaurus 
scinvcus,  the  Squirrel  Flying  Phnlanger.  /'. 
auatyalis  is  the  Yellow-bellied,  and  P.  breviceivi 
the  Short-headed  Flying  Fhalanger.    [Phal- 

ANGER.] 

pe-tCCh'-i-ae»  s.  />/.  [PI.  of  Mod.  Lat  petechin, 
from  Low  Lat.  pdecciu  ;  Fr.  jMtcchifS  :  Ital. 
pf:Ur.chui ;  Sp.  }ide'ndu,  from  Lat.  petigo=^-j. 
scab,  an  eruption.] 

I'athol. :  Spots  formed  by  exiravasated 
blond,  as  in  tyiihoid,  putrid  and  malignant 
fevers,  iueiiiorrhagic  small-pox,  &c. 

pe-tech'-i-al.  c    [PETEcei.E.] 

Mi'l. :  Having  livid  spots  or  petechije. 

pete  chlal-f ever,  .^. 

Pathol.  :  A  fever  characterized  in  an  ad- 
vanced stage  by  having  spots  on  the  skin. 
[Typhoid.] 

Pe'-ter  (l),  s.  [Lat.  Pdms  ;  Gr.  HeVpos  (Petros) 
=  Peter,  a   piece  of  rock,  a  stone ;  of.  also 
fffTpa  {pdra)  =  a  rock.    See  def.] 
I.  Oi-fJiiiorij  Language  : 

1.  A  kind  of  cosmetic. 

■'  Drj-  up  tlieir  peter  to  soot." 

ISiickhtgham  :  The  /lehearsal.  p.  17. 

2.  A  portmanteau  ;  a  cloak-bag. 

3.  The  same  as  Peter-see-me  (q.v.). 

II.  Kcw  Test.  Biog. :  The  Greek  surname  of 
an  apostle  of  Jesus.  It  is  the  rendering  of  the 
East  Arauiieau  ND''3  {kejihii).  a  corruption  or 
derivation  front  Ileb.  ^3  {kcph)  =■  a  rock  (Job 
XXX.  6  Jer.  iy.  -9),  and  was  given  by  Jesus 
(John  i.  40-i'2i.  Transliterated  into  Greek, 
with  a  termination,  it  became  K>)<f|d?  {Ki'pha^) 
(Gal.  ii.  {')•  Peter's  real  name  was  Simon  (Matt, 
xvii.  25  ;  Luke  iv.  3S,  v.  3,  5,  Ac),  his  fatlier's 
Jonas  (Jolin  xxi,  15),  his  brother's  Andrew 
(Matt.  iv.  IS).  Peter  was  born  at  Bethsaida 
(John  i.  44),  but  had  removed  to  Capernaum, 
where  he  had  a  house,  being  a  married  man 
(Matt.  viii.  14  ;  Mark  i.  30  ;  Lukeir.  38  ;  1  Cor. 
ix.  5).  For  Ids  call  to  be  an  apostle,  see 
Matt.  iv.  IS;  Mark  i.  10-18;  Luke  v.  1-11  ; 
John  i.  35-42.  Three  of  the  twelve  were 
.selected  on  three  occasions  by  Jesus  for  special 
hiinonr  (Murk  v.  37;  Matt.  xvii.  1,  xxvi.  37), 
Peter's  name  standing  first,  though  John  was 
the  disciple  whoni  Jesus  loved  (John  xix.  20, 
XX.  2,  xxi.  20,  24.  [Pillar-apostles.]  The 
Power  of  the  Keys  was  tirst  Vjestowed  on  him 
(Matt.  xvi.  13-20),  though  afterwards  also  on 
tlie  other  apostles  (cf.  xviii.  1  with  18).  Peter 
was  of  an  imjiulsive  temperament,  generous, 
but  too  forwanl  in  siweeh  (xvi.  22,  23),  and 
ra>h  in  action  (John  xviii.  10).  It  was  not 
natural  cowardice,  but  because  through  his 
rashness  he  had  committed  himself,  and  was 
in  danger  of  airest.  that  made  him  deny 
his  Lord  (Matt.  xxvi.  51-75).  After  the  As- 
cension, he  was  for  a  time  the  most  prominent 
of  the  apostles  (Acts  i.  15.  ii.  14,  &c.,  iii.  1-2(1, 
iv.S,  '.*,  V.  1-1 13),  and  though  specially  sent  to  the 
Jews  (Gal.  ii,  8),  yet  had  the  privilege  of  being 
Till-   lirst  to  adniit    (Jentiles  int"    tlie  eliiircli 


(Acts  X.  1-48).  Afterwards  lie  was  somewliat 
cast  into  the  shade  by  the  endneiice  of  si. 
Paul,  and  on  one  occasion  dissembling  his 
lilieral  views  when  in  narrow  JuddJc  eoni- 
pany.  was  withstood  by  St.  Paul  to  the  face 
"because  he  was  ti'  be  blamed  "  (Gal.  ii.  11). 
Trailitiou  makes  him  die  as  a  nnutyrat  Kouie, 
about  A. I).  04,  crucified  with  his  liead  down- 
wards. Koman  Catlmlics  claim  liim  as  tlie 
first  Bishop  of  Rome,  and  consider  that  the 
authority  delegated  hini  by  Jesus  appertains 
also  to  iiis  successors,  the  Poj-es  uf  Home. 

^  (1)  The  FiM  Epistle  General  of  Peter : 

New  Test.  Canon  :  An  epistle  which  claims 
to  have  Iwen  written  by  the  Apostle  IVter 
(i.  1),  apparently  from  Babylon  {v.  13),  -  tn 
the  strangers  scattered  throughout  Pontus, 
Galatia,  Cappadoi-ia,  Asia, and  Bilhynia"  (i.  1), 
all  places  ill  Asia  Minor.  These  stnngeis  weic 
obvinnsly  <;inistian  converts,  the  ma.ioriiy 
api)arently  Gentiles  (i.  14,  ii.  10,  iv.  3).  Tlieii 
churches  were  in  chaise  of  elders  (v.  4).  Tlie\ 
were  in  suttering  (i.  0).  which  the  apostle 
foresaw  would  deepen  into  severe  perseeu- 
tion  (iv.  12-18).  He  exhorts  them  to  stead- 
fastness, to  careful  avoidance  of  crime  and 
scandal  (ii.  12,  iv.  15),  to  humility  (v.  5-0),  and 
the  proper  observance  of  their  duties  of  sub- 
jects, servants,  husbands  or  wives,  brethren 
ill  a  natural  or  spiritual  sense  (ii.  13— iii. 
S),  office-bearers,  or  members  in  Christian 
churelies  (v.  1-5).  The  epistle  was  probably 
carried  by  Silvanus  (v.  12).  St.  Mark  seems  to 
have  been  with  Peter  when  it  was  written  (v.13). 
Its  date  is  uncertain,  probably  between  a.i>. 
00  and  A. D.  04.  There  is  strong  evidence  for  its 
authenticity,  which  has  rarely  been  doubted. 

(2)  The  Second  Epistle  of  Peter  : 

New  Test.  Canon  :  Another  epistle  claiming 
to  have  been  penned  by  the  Apostle  (i.  i),  llie 
autlior  also  referring  to  the  transfiguration 
scene  as  one  vvliich  he  personally  witnessed 
(i.  17,  IS),  and  to  a  previous  epistle  (iii.  1). 
In  this  second  letter  he  seeks  to  establish 
Christians  iu  the  faith,  warns  them  against 
false  teachers,  and  predicts  the  general  con- 
flagration of  tlie  world.  Its  style  is  different 
frr.m  that  of  the  first.  The  language  and  sen- 
timents of  ch.  ii.  and  part  of  iii.  resemble 
Jude.  When  it  was  puVdished,  tlie  epistles  of 
St.  Paul  had  been  collected,  and  formed  part 
of  New  Testament  Scripture  (iii.  15-16).  The 
evidence  for  its  authenticity  is  much  less 
strong  than  that  for  the  first  epistle.  Clement 
of  Alexandria  seems  to  have  known  it.  It  is 
imt  in  the  Peschito  (q.v.);  Cyprian  ignored 
it  ;  Origen  and  Eusebius  iilaced  it  anifnig 
the  controverted  writings,  but  it  gra<bially 
obtained  acceptance  before  the  close  of  tlie 
fourth  cent  my. 

Peter-boat,  .'^.  a  boat  which  is  liuilt 
shar])  at  eio-li  end,  and  can  therefure  hi- 
propelled  eitlier  wa}'. 

Peter- gunner,  s.    A  sportsman. 

Peter-man,  s.    A  fisherman. 

'"TuuiiM  iiKikf  ^uod  boota  fur  ft  pctennnn  to  c;iti.'b 
saliiii.ii  ill,"— A'<(.srw<in;  ll<jf.' 

Peter-pence,  Peter's  pence,    . 

•  1.  /-'(((.'  X  Hist. :  A  tax  of  a  penny  on  euL'h 
house  throughout  England,  which  commenced 
111  Saxi'U  times  as  an  occasional  vcduntary 
contribution,  but  was  finally  establi^iied  as 
a  legal  tax  under  Canute,  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, and  William  the  Conqueror.  From 
being  sent  to  Rome  it  was  called  by  the 
Saxons  Rome-feoh,  Rome-scot,  and  Rome- 
pennyng.  The  name  Peter-pence  arose  from 
its  being  collected  on  St.  Petei's  Day.  From 
being  levied  on  every  private  and  every  le- 
ligious  house,  the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans  only 
excepted,  it  was  called  also  Hearth-money. 
At  first  it  was  useil  chiefly  for  the  support  of 
an  English  college  at  Rome,  then  the  Pope 
shared  the  gift  with  the  college,  and  finally 
appropriated  the  whole.  Edward  III.  forbade 
its  being  paid  ;  but  it  was  soon  restored.  1  he 
Act  21  Henry  VIII.  c.  21,  passed  iu  1534,  swept 
it  away. 

"The  occiisioiial   aida   and   tilliages.  levied  liy   tl 
prince  mi  Inti  vmiaiUs,  gave  a  liaiime  to  the  Po- 
levy,  by  the  lueHiia  of  his  legatea  a  latere,  peter- 


uu  Inti  VHsaiils,  g»ve  a  liaiime  to  the  Po|» 
ly.  hy  the  lueHna  of  his  legates  a  latere,  peter-hfiu-- 
lU  other  \a.ii.a.t\ou!,."—iHackttijni: :  Comment.,  bk.  iv.. 


ch.S. 

2.  A  voluntary  contribution  raised  among 
Catholics,  and  sent  to  the  Pope  for  liis  private 
use. 

'  Peter-see-me,  s.  [A  corruption  of 
Pff/ra  (Peter)  Ximenes.'\  A  kind  of  wine,  one 
of  the  richest  and  most  delicate  of  the  Malaga 
wines.     {Mi'ldtfton  :  Sixntish  Glpsi/,  iii.   1.) 


Peter's  fish.  . . 

Ifhth'i.:  The  haddock  Opv.). 
Peter's  pence,  ."■.    [PK-rKR-pExcE.] 

pe    ter  V-).  ■•■.     :-^  corrupt,  of  reiteatrr  («i.v.).] 
(Vvr  ilet.  -see  el jm.) 
%  Blue  Peter:  [Bll'e-pktek]. 

*  pet'-er-el,  s.    [Petule..] 

pete-rer-o,   '  pet-Q,-rar-6,   ■-.     IPed- 

KKERO,  ! 

pe -ter-Sham,   s.     [After    Lonl    Petersham, 
by  whoni  the  fashion  was  .set.) 

1.  A  name  given  to  a  kind  of  great-coat 
formerly  worn. 

2.  A  heavy  an*!  line  cloth  for  men's  over- 
coals,  tlie  face  being  rolled  so  as  to  present 
the  appearance  of  little  tUfts. 

Po-ter-wort,  Pe-ter^-wort,  s     [Eiig 
Peter,  Pct>r'$,  and  wort.] 

Bot.  :  Ascynivi  hyper icuidts. 

pet-in-ine,  s.    [Etym.  not  apparent.] 

Chem. :  C^HnN.  Aii  alkaloid  isomeric  with 
tetrylamine  found  in  the  most  volatile  ponions. 
of  b(Uie-oil. 

t  pet-i -6-la -ceous  (ce  as  sh),  tpet-i-6- 

la'-ce-OUS,   n.      [Moi.i.  l,at.  prrialaven-i.ivom 

Lat.  pedolus.]     IPetioli:.]     PeLiolar  (q.v.). 
pet-i-6-la'-ne-oU8,a.  [Motl.  l.at.petiolaneus, 

from  Lat.  petiolus.]    [Petiole.] 
Bot. :  Consisting  only  of  a  petinle.     (Treits, 

of  Bot.) 
pet-i-6-lar.  pet-i-6-l^r-y,  o.    [Eng.  peti- 

vl{r);   -ar;-uni.] 

1.  Aunt.  (Of  ducts) :  Supported  or  suspended 
by  a  slender  stalk. 

2.  Bot.  :  Pertaining  to  or  proceeding  from  a 
petiole  ;  growing  on  or  supported  by  a  petiole. 

pet-i-d-la'-ta,  *■.  pL  [Neut.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat- 
petiolatus.] 

Entovi. :  A  sub-order  of  Hymenoptera.    Tli-- 
abdomen  is  supported  on  a  slender  fixdstalk 
of  greater  or  less  length. 
There  are  two  tribes,  Eii- 
tomophaga  and  Aculeat^i. 

pet'- i -6 -late,  a.    [Kug. 

pr.tiol{e):  -ate.] 

Bot.  :  Having  a  petiole 
as.  a  2)eti<ihife  leaf. 

pet-i-o-lat -ed,  c     [Pi^- 
TioLAri;.| 

petiolated'hymenoptera,  .*.  i>l. 

TIUL.ATA-I 

pet-i-61e,  -•<■.  [Fr.  petiole,  from  Lat.  jietiohim. 
aceus.  ui pttiolui=^a  little  foot,  iroin  pediuh's, 
dimin.  from  pes,  genit.  pedis  =  a  foot.) 

Bot.:  The  leaf-stalk  of  a  plant,  the  pair 
connei^ting  the  blade  with  tlie  stem.  It  is 
generally  half  cylindrical,  often  channelled 
above,  but  in  some  monocotyledons  it  is  cylin- 
drical, and  in  others  it  is  a  sheath.  [Common- 
petiole.] 

Ii  In  a  compound  leaf  the  secondary  ami 
tertiary  petioles,  if  the  last-named  exist,  are 
called  the  partial  petioles. 

pet'-i-oled,  a.    [Eng.  ?)cri(j/(c);  -e^i.] 
Bui.:  Having  a  petiole  ;  petiolate. 

pet-i-61 -u-late.  pet-i-dl-u-lar,   ". 

[Eng.  pcliornt{e)':  -ate,  -ar.] 
Bot. :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  petiolule. 
pet-i-61-ule,  s.     [Dimin.  from  jietiole  (u.v.).] 
Bot.  :    A  seeundaiy  petiole  or  stalklet  sup- 
Iiorting  a  leaflet. 

pet -it    (final   t   silent)   *  pet-lte,    a.      [V\  ] 

Petty,  small ;  inconsiderable,  inferior. 

"By  what  aiiinll  p«fit  Ihiiitin  does  the  iiiiiiil  ci\%vii 
hold  of  Huil  recover  a  vauUhlug  luotliju." —SutttU  : 
Serniom.  vol.  1..  ser.  8. 

petlt-baume,  s.  The  name  given  in  the 
West  Indies  to  a  liquor  obtained  from  Crotoii 

h„l:^,mifrriiw. 

petit  COCO.  s.    [Coco,  5.  (2).] 

petit-cos  stable,  s.  An  inferior  eivil 
otticer,  Milioniinate  to  the  High  Constable. 

petit  grain,  .*.  An  essential  oil  nbtnined 
fiuni  the  Unit  and  leaves  of  Citrus  HfjurmVut. 


boil.  \i^ :  pout,  j6wl ;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  (bin.  benpb  :  go.  gem  :  thin,  this  :  sin.  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  e^t.    ph  -  C 
-cian.  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  :  -tion,    sion  --  zhun.    -cious.  -tious.    sious  ^  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


petition— petrily 


petit  Jury,  '.    irL-rrvjiRv.j 

petit  larceny,  ,-■.    (P^^TV-LAK^ENV.1 

petit  maltre.  s.  IFr.  =a  fni..]  A 
s]  rtic;-  It-tliivv  wlio  ImiigH  iibuut  1atlie!« ;  a  fop, 
li  mxcuiib. 

"Tlif  Itfttteml  hMti.  who  ntfecU  tl)«  l)uy  nt  ihrt*- 
•HI  rr.  >T  llif  fM-tit'iiitllre,  who  wuuUI  be  n  iiiiui  iit 
titi'-rii    —ii'.UIiuiith     l'iitil«  Lnirning,  cb.  vll. 

petit 'Serjeanty,  5. 

Law:  Tlie  tonuiv  of  laiuls  <if  the  crnwn  liy 
tlie  imiiual  tt'iiileriiig  of  some  iiii]>lfiu<-iit 
now,  or  formerly,  used  in  war,  as  a  how,  ai: 
arrow,  a  Hiig,  Ac. 

"Th«  DukfB  at  Mnrlborotich  niitl  WvlUtiptoii  hold 
thf  riitJ^U*^  ^nuitrd  t<i  thvir  nuvtston  for  tlivlr  i>iil>liL' 
htrvicw.  by  the  temiiv  oi  /Ji'iit'ttrjitiiit]/,  nml  oy  the 
niiiiiml  r«iitlt;ri>(a»uAll  HHii."—Ottii:kitone:  Coinmeiil., 
I'k.  ji..  ch.  4. 

'  petit-treason,  s. 

I.inv :  The  crime  of  killing  a  iierson  to 
■\v]i  iin  the  ofleiuler  owes  thity  or  subjeetion  ; 
;is  for  a  servant  to  kill  his  nuister,  a  wife  hi-r 
Imsband,  &<•.  Tlie  name  is  no  Iniitrer  used, 
such  crimes  being  now  deenieil  murder  only. 

pc  ti  -tion,  '  pe-ti-cl-oi|,  s.    \Vr.  ]»titwa. 

In  tilt  l>;it.  iKtitiomiii,  a'-cu.s.  of  pctttii'  =  a 
Hueking,  a  suit,  fr<»m  jtfitus^im.  par.  vi' jxio 
=  t^J  .stick,  to  ask  ;  Sp.  jxtition;  Ital.  pettziom:] 
1.  An  entreaty,  a  reiiuest,  a  supidication,  a 
pniyer;  a  solemn,  earnest,  or  formal  prayer 
or  entreaty  addressed  to  the  Supreme  Being, 
itv  to  a  superior  in  rank  or  jiower. 


2.  A  siugle  article,  or  .'fveral,  in  a  prayer: 
as,  the  several  j«fi7(0H.s  of  the  Lord's  Pniyer. 

3.  A  formal  written  request  or  applieation 
made  to  one  vested  witli  authority,  or  tn  ;i 
legislative  or  admini-strative  boijy,  sriliciling  a 
lavonr,  grant,  light,  or  act  of  mercy. 

4.  The  paper  or  document  containing  such 
request  or  application  ;  especially  api)lied  in 
legal  language  to  an  ap]»lication  to  a  court  or 
ju'lge  :  as,  a  p-t'ttion  for  a  divoi'ce. 

petition  of  right,  5. 

1,  /..'"■;  A  |n-idi'.ii  for  obtaining  possession 
o]  rL'siiiuliou  iiom  the  crown  of  eitlier  leal  or 
jiersonal  i»ro]ierty,  where  the  sovereign  is  in 
full  possessioji  of  any  here<litanients  or  chat- 
tels, and  the  petitionei-  suggests  such  a  riglit 
as  controverts  the  title  of  the  crown,  grouufled 
<»n  facts  di-sclosed  in  the  petition  itself;  in 
whii'h  ease,  upon  this  answer  being  endrjised 
by  the  sovereign,  soil  ilroit  J'nit  a!  jimiic  (h-t 
light  be  done  to  the  party),  a  eomuiissiou 
«hall  issue  to  inquire  of  the  truth  of  this  sug- 
gestion. 

2.  ICnij.  Hist. :  A  declaration  of  the  rights 
of  tire  peo])le,  ])ut  tbrward  by  parliament  in 
the  third  year  of  the  reigii  of  Charles  I.,  and 
Jissented  to  by  him.    'i'hey  are  : 

(U  That  no  man  he  uoiiiiwlltd  to  iwiy  .luy  moneya  to 
th>r  Stiit*i  without  L'uuimun  cuii!.eiit  by  net  uf  iiarliii- 
iiiriit. 

IJI  That  no  pei'son  he  in]]Ji-i!<one<l  for  refusing  the 
isiiuie,  nor  any  fret-man  lie  impriBoiietl  without  any 
i^uiHe  showed.  t*t  wliich  he  might  make  answer. 

(H)  Tliat  "oMitPt  and  mariuei-H  be  not  billeted  iu  the 
li..UM-»  of  the  i«foj>le. 

Hi  Thiit  coniiuiftsioii't  l>e  nomore  iti§iied  for  piuiish- 
SUK  by  the  aiimniary  proi.e»a  of  martial  biw. 

pe-ti-tion,  e.t.  &  L    {Petition,  &-.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  solicit,  to  beg,  to  supplicate.  In 
make  supplication  or  jirayer  to;  to  entreat; 
loask  Ironi. 

"  All  pvtUioning  the  king  for  my  restoration,  I 
Iiiexiuiie?"— «oW*>«iVA :  lire.  No.  4. 

2.  To  address  a  petition  or  fm-mal  supph- 
caiiou  or  application  to,  as  to  a  sovereign  . ir 
;i  legislative  or  administrative  body  for  sonie 
grant,  favour,  or  right. 

"The  King  of  Samoa  lii  I87r  ni-titionedihe  EngliMli 
(ioveniment  to  annex  the  ialand!!,  '—DuUa  I'vlvarap/i, 
Jan.  1£,  188t;. 

3.  To  solicit,  to  beg. 

B.  iHtrans. :  To  piesent  a  petition ;  to 
make  application;  to  solicit. 

"Toleration  may  t>e  petitioned  for."— Aouf/i ;  Scr- 
vvitig,  vol.  v.,  »er.  J2. 

■  pe-tx'-tlon-ar-i-ly,('</r.  [En^.iKtillotmnj ; 
-!;i.  \     Uy  way  of  begging  the  question. 

■  Thi»d..th  but  />.tllif.,iarily  infer  a  dextrality  in 
the  he.nvirn'.  —Browne  :  Vulg^ir  Krrourt,  bk.  iv.,  ub.  v. 

*  pe-ti'-tion-ar-^,a.    jEng.  ]>ctUion;  -ary.] 
1.  Offering  or  making  a  iwtitton ;  suppli- 

ratol3'. 

"To  pardon  Rome  and  thy  petitionary  country- 
nitii.  — Hhakc*it.  :  Coriotunun,  v.  J, 


■2.  Containing  or  of  the  nature  of  a  i>etition 
or  fiili-ealy. 

'■  Brevity  of  Hitt^cb  comincnd*  ll*elf  hy,  in  all  petl- 
tiiinnrtf  addre»e«.  n  in-ciiUar  ieH|H.'tt  to  the  pcntou 
iwldrewcd  iix'—fonth  :  Mu-motu.  vol.  li..  eer.  i. 

*  pe-ti-tlon-ee',  s.    [I^Hp-  petition  ;  -ee.]    A 

person  cited  to  answer  or  defend  a  petition. 

pe-ti -tion-er,  '  pe-ti-ci-on-er,  •;.    (Eng. 

jttition  ;  ■(•:] 

1.  "!>/.  Iaiu'J.  :  One  who  presents  or  makes 
a  petition  ;  a  suppliant. 

"  O  vaiu  patiiioiifr  I  hva  a  (rrt-at  matter," 

S/niki-»p. :  J.orv«  l.nbutir's  lost,  v,  c, 

*  2.  Entf.  IliH.:  An  oj-ponent  of  the  Court 
jiarty  in  the  reign  of  Charles  U.  ;  an  addresser 

(q.V.Y 

pe-ti-tion-ihg.  i-.  y'lr.  A:  rr.    [Petition,  v.] 
petitioning  creditor.  .>.. 
Lair;  A  er.ditor  wlio  applies  for  an  adju- 
diration  in  bankiuj'tcy  against  his  trading 
debtor. 

*  pe-ti'-tlon-ist,  s.  [Eui;.2>etition;  -ist.]  A 
l-etitioner.     (Lumli.) 

pe-tii'-ti-d  prlii-9ip  i  i  (ti  as  shi),  phr. 

iLat.  =  a  beggi  tig  I 'I  the  priii<ipk-i)r  question.] 
Logic:  A  vicious  mode  of  reasoning,  popu- 
larly called  heggiivj  the  i]uet:ti'iu,  which  con- 
sists in  tacitly  taking  for  gianted  as  true  the 
proposition  to  be  ]iroved,  and  drawing  con- 
clusions from  it  as  thougli  proved. 

*  pet'-i-tor,  .*.  [Lat.,  froni  jtetitus,  pa.  par.  of 
jteto  —  to  seek.l    One  who  seeks  ;  a  seeker. 

■'  The  bishop  himself  beiuij  uever  a  petltor  for  the 
V  idaee.'  — /'«W(C.-  Church  l/itt.,  XI.  ii.  48. 

pet'-i-tdr-^,  ('.  [Lat.  jietitoriiis,  from  pelitvr 
=  one  who  seeks  or  begs  ;  Fr.  petitoire  ;  Ital. 
&,ii]K  pf^litorio.]  Petitioning;  begging;  suji- 
plicating. 

petitory  actions,  s.  pi. 

Si<-t<  Ijnr. :  Aetioiis  by  which  something  is 
sought  to  lie  decreed  by  the  judge  in  Conse- 
quence of  a  I'ight  of  property,  or  a  right  of 
credit  in  the  pursuei'.  All  actions  on  pei'sonal 
contracts  by  whicli  the  gianter  has  become 
bound  to  pay,  or  to  i)erfoiin,  are  petitunj 
actioiis. 

pet-i-ver'-i-a,  s.  [Named  by  Linna-us  after 
J.  I'elivfr,  F.K.S.,  a  London  apothecary.] 

Hot. :  The  typi(!al  genus  of  the  Petivei-iacese 
(q.v.).  Known  species  four,  from  tropical 
America.  In  Brazil  I'etiteria  allincea,  the 
Guinea-weed,  is  put  into  warm  baths  to  be 
u>ed  in  pandysis. 

pet-i-ver-i-a'-5e-Be,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  pcti- 
vcri(it) ;  Lat.  feui.  pi.  ad.j.  suH".  -uceu\] 

Lot. :  Petiveriads  (q.v.) ;  an  order  of  Hypo- 
gynons  Exogens,  alliance  Saiundales.  Under 
sln-ubs  or  herbs,  witJi  an  alliaceous  odour; 
leaves  alternate,  entire,  stipulate,  sometimes 
dotted;  sepals  seveial ;  corolla  none  ;  stamens 
either  indetinite,  or  as  many  as  iu  the 
sepals;  ovary  superior,  one  celled,  witli  one 
erect  ovule  ;  fruit  indehiscent,  dry,  wingless, 
or  samar<iid.  Trojiical  American  plants. 
Known  genera  three,  species  ten.    (IJiatley.) 

pet-i-ver'-i-S-d,    s.     [Mod.   Lat.   petiveri(a) ; 

Kng.  sutf.  -ad.] 

Ikit.  {I'L):  Lindley's  name  for  the  Petiveri- 
aceie(q.v.). 

pe-tong',  j;.  [Chinese.]  The  same  as  Pack- 
FONG  («i.v.). 

"  pe-tral'-o-gy,  a-.    [Petrolouv.] 

'■  pet'-ra-ry,.s.  [Sp.  petrarla,  from  Lat.  petra  ; 
Gv.  jreVpa  (jWm)  =  a  stone.]  A  niachnie  in 
use  among  the  ancients  for  casting  stones. 
[Pedehero.] 

"The  pcfrart/ Rtiil   two  mAUgonela"— A rchceoto'/la. 

iv.  M4. 

*  pe'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  «.  [Gr.  n-erpa  (relra)  = 
a  stone.]    Xitre  ;  saltpetre  (q.v.). 

^  pe-tre'-au,  o.  [Lat.  pHrcens,  fi'fim  iietra  = 
a  stone,  a'rock  ;  Gr  rreTpaios  (j^etmios).^      Of 

or  pertiuning  to  rock  or  stone. 

pef-rel  (1)  *  pet'-er-el,  .>;.  [Fr.  j>itrel,  pHerel, 
from  J'ctre  =  Peter  :  the.  allusion  being  to  the 
action  of  the  l)ird.  which  seems  to  walk  on  the 
sea,  like  St.  Peter  (Matt.  xiv.  20);  of.  Ger. 
Fetersvogel,  lit.  =  Peter's  fowl,  Peter's  bird.] 
Ornith. :    A  pojmlar   name    for   any    iiuli- 


vi<lnal  of  the  lamily  rrucellaviithe  (q.v.), 
small  oceanir  biitls  of  (bisky  plumage,  noc- 
turnal in  habit,  widely  tlistributed,  but  most 
abundant  in  tlie  southern  lienusphere.  They 
are  considered  by  sailors  as  the  harbingers  of 
stormy  weather,  "in  whicli  they  seem  to  delight. 
Many  of  them  nidilicate  in  holes,  ami  Itie 
majority  lay  but  one  egg,  usually  wlote. 
Soiue  apj)arentty  c<une  to  land  only  for  ni-li- 
lication,  but  nearly  all  are  liable  to  be  dri\en 
on  shore  by  slornis.  U-^stniata  hesitota,  tlie 
Cai)l>ed  Pelrel,  w  liose  habitat  is  the  West 
lu'lian  Islands,  lias  been  met  with  in  Hun- 
gary. (Ihis,  1HS4.  p.  liUlJ).  I'rocellaria  {Tliii- 
Utssiili'oiiiii)  jtrlaijixi  is  M<i t her  Carey's  Cliieken, 
or  the  Stoini  Petrel ;  Cymochoreu  lencorrhou, 
is  the  Fork-tailed,  or  Lench's  Petrel ;  and 
Occnnites  ocmnicits  is  Wilson's  Petrel.  In  this 
work  the  most  impoitant  species  are  Jci  cribed 
under  their  popular  names. 

*  pet-rel  (2),  .^^    [pEwiiLL.] 

*  pe  tres'-^enye,  s.  lEng.  petresccn(l) ;  -ccA 
Till.'  state  ui'  condition  of  being  petrescent; 
tlie  jiiocess  (.(f  clianging  into  stone. 

'  pe-tres  -yent,  f.  [Lat.  peti-a  ;  Gv.  TreVpa 
—  a  stone,  a  lock.]  Changing  into  stone,  or 
stony  hardness ;  petrifying. 

"  By  springs  of  pctn-svent  water." — ISoijle  :  Works, 
iii.  5.W. 

pe-tric'-6-la,  s.     [Lat.  pttra  =  a  stone,  and 

cohi-  lo  inliabit.] 

Zniil.  (t  I'akfont. :  A  genus  of  Venerida*  (q.v.). 
Shell  oval  or  elongated,  thin,  tumid,  anterior 
side  short ;  hinge  with  three  teeth  in  eacli 
valve,  the  external  often  obsidete  ;  jtallial 
sinus  deep.  Recent  siieeies  thirty,  widely 
distiibuted  in  both  hemispheres;  fossil  twenty, 
conniienriug  ni  the  Chalk. 

pet-ri-fac'-tion,  5.      [A  eonti-acted  form  of 

pctrijivafwa(_i[,\:).2 
I.  Literally : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  petrifying  or 
changing  into  a  stone  ;  the  state  of  being 
petrilied  ;  conversion  of  any  organic  niatlei, 
animal  or  vegetable,  into  stone,  or  a  sub- 
stance of  stony  harduess.     [Fossilization.] 

"  So  sudden  a />f(rtf(tcf/c»j(  and  strange  iudiimtion." 
— liruwiie:  Vuljar  Erroun,  bk.  ii.,  di.  v. 

2.  Tliat  which  is  petrified  or  converted  into 
stone  ;  oi'ganic  matter  petrihed  ;  a  fossil, 

'■  In»peetiii^  its  jietri/itcticnis  and  its  mineral 
fountiius," — Ji  list  ace  :  Jtali/,  vol.  i.,  cli.  vi. 

t  II.  i-'i<j.  :  The  state  of  being  morally 
petrilied  <u-  paralyzed,  a.s  by  fear,  astonish- 
ment, kc. 

"  Mortification  or  prtrifactiou  of  the  soul. '— Cwd- 
worth:  liitiU.  .'ii/stcm.  p.  lao. 

^  pet-ri-fac'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  jKtra  =  a  stone, 
■di\<\  Jari,,  =  to  make.] 

1.  Having  [he  power  or  (juality  of  petrifying 
or  converting  organic  substance  into  stone; 
petrifying. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  petrifaction. 

'■  The  lapidesceucies  aiid  petrifuction  mutations  of 
hard  bodies,"— /( row/it;  .■  Vulffur-  Erroun,  bk.  iiL, 
cli.  xiii. 

'  pef-ri-fi-a-ble,  «.  [Eng.  petrify;  -able.] 
Capalile  of  I't-ing  petrified. 

pe-trif'-ic,  a.  [Fr.  jiHrifique;  Ital.  &l  Sp. 
}i>(i  <jivii.]  Having  the  power  or  quality  ot 
prtiilying;  liaving  power  to  petrify;  petri- 
faL-tive. 

""  Death  with  his  \aKce  pctrific,  cold  and  dry. 
As  with  a  trident  smote."        Milton  :  I'.  L.,  \.  294. 

pe-tiif'-i-cate,  v.t.     [Petrification.]    To 
petrify  ;  to  cnn\t'rt  into  stone. 
"  rhunyli  onr  hearts  ofO-t/Icnfcd  were. 
Vet  L-auaedst  thou  tliy  law  be  gi-aven  there." 

J.  Hull :  Pi'cms  (ed.  16-iet,  p.  M. 

'  pet-ri-fi-ca'-tion,     s.      [Fr.,    from    Lat. 
j)t^(t=a    stone,   and/«cto  =  to   make;    Sj'. 
petrifimcicii ;  Ital.  i<ttriJi<:aziom.\ 
L  Lita-ally: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  petrifying ;  the 
state  or  condition  of  being  petrified ;  petri- 
faction. 

"  We  have  also  ■with  us  the  visible  petrification  of 
wood  in  iiiH,ny  waters."— tfro«>;(« .  Vulgar  Errours, 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  V. 

2.  That  which  is  petrihed  ;  a  petrifaction  ; 
a  fossil. 

II,  l^ig. :  Obduracy,  callousness,  hard- 
ness of  heart. 

pet'-ri-fy,  ^  pet-ri-fie,  v.t.  k  >.  [Fi-.  piir;- 
Jitr,   I'roni   Lat.   y".Y'((.  =  a  stone,  a  rock,    and 


«ate,  flit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
vj.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son  :  mute,  cuh.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    w,  ce  =  e ;  ey      a ;  qu  =  kw. 


petrilite— petromyzontidse 


//i.-;r.  =  to  make;  Sp.  j^etrificar:   Ital.   !"-tri- 
Jiiure.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  at.:  T«i  I'onvert  or  change  into  stnn.' 
t>i  stniiy  substance. 

"  Moss  iietrijiftl  witli  bniiicliiiis  comlliues." 

J/dflOrt;  Sii-tlifhOanhn,  iv. 

II.  Figv mlively : 

*  1.  To  lUiike  olHlurate,  callous,  or  li^n'l- 
liearted. 

■■  BIubIi  if  tliou  caiiat ;  liot  prtriHed.  thou  imist. " 

Coiotx.-r  :  Jix}jostulittrnii. 

2.  To  jiaralyze  or  stupefy,  as  with  fear, 
astniiisliinent,  Ac. 

B,  Intransitive : 

1.  /.(■/. .-  To  heromt'  C(»nvfrtpd  into  stnne  or 
a  stony  sulistaiice,  as  orLjanic  matter  by 
calcareous  deposits. 

•' Wlieu  wood  and  iiiAuy  other  Ixnliea  do  ;«'(rf;^f.'— 
Browne'   yulffur  Krroart,  lik.  ii..  ch.  i. 

*  2.  Fig. :  To  become  hardened,  lifeless,  or 
callous. 

■*  Like  Niol^e  we  niftrhle  (jrew, 
Auil  prtrifj/  with  gritf."  Drjjdcn. 

pet-ri-Iite,  s.     [Gr.  TreVpa  (;K/m)  =  a  rock, 

and  Ai'^oc  (J.Hhns)—R  stone  ;  Ger.  petrHith.] 

Min.  :  The  same  as  Orthoclase  (q.v.). 

Fe'-trine,  «.     [Lat.  petrimis  =  of  stone.]    Of 
nr  pertaining  to    St.  Peter:  as,  the  I'etriiic 
I'lMstles. 
Petrine-epistles,  5.  pi    [Pkter,  ^0 
Petrine-liturgy,  ;;.    [Liturgy,  H  S.] 

pet-ro-,    pref.       [Gr.   weTpo?  (i^tros)  =  stone, 
rock.]    Pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  stone  oi- 
r-'ck. 
petro- occipital,  n. 

A)u'f.  :  Ofurbeli>ngingtothp  occipital  hniir. 
and  to  the  petrous  prntion  nf  tlie  t^^niporal 
bniie.     There  is  a.  petro-vccipital  suture. 

Pe-tro-brU'-Sl-an,  5.  [From  I'etrohnsins, 
the  Latiiiist'dfiirmof  tlionameof  the  foumler.] 
Church  Hist.  (/'/.):  The  followers  of  Peter 
de  Bruys,  who,  about  a.d.  1110,  attenijited 
religious  reform.  He  was  Imrnt  by  an  aiijiiv 
j.npnlace.  at  St.  Giles's  in  1130.  The  tetn'ts 
-.iTtribnted  to  him  by  Peter,  Abbot  of  Cluiiy, 
who  in  11-11  wrote  to  cnnfiite  hiui,  were  that 
].ersons  should  not  be  batitisni  till  they 
reached  years  of  discretion  ;  that  there  should 
be  lui  churches  built,  and  that  those  already 
erected  should  be  pulled  down  ;  that  crosses 
should  he  abolished  ;  that  the  sacred  elements 
in  the  communion  are  only  signs  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  Christ,  and  that  the  oblations. 
jiraytTs,  ancl  ^ood  offices  of  the  living  do  not 
jiiolit  the  dead.  Peter  is  regarded  with  nineh 
respect  by  some  Protestants,  who  claim  him  as  ;i 
]  efornier  before  the  Reformation.  His  follow  ers 
continued  till  the  sixteenth  century. 

pet-r6-cin.'-cla^   s.     [Pref.  petro-f  and  Gr. 
KiyKXo';  (kingklos)  ~  a  water-ouzel.] 

Ortiith.:  According  to  Vigors,  a  genus  of 
Tnrdinif.  Bill  nwderate.  with  tip  eurwd  ; 
jH'ints  of  wings  produced  beyond  half  of  the 
tail.  It  contains  the  Roek-thiushes  fo^ud  in 
India  and  elsewhere. 

pet'-ro-drome,  s.    [Petrodromvs.] 

ZiinJ.:  A  juinping-shrew  from  Mozambitpie. 
As  its  name  implies,  it  lives  among  the  rocks, 
thus  ditfering  from  other  members  of  the 
family.  It  is  insectivorous,  and  soon  becomes 
familiar  in  captivity. 

pe-trod'-ro-miis,  s.    [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr. 
ipo^os  idioiiws)=.  a  race,  running.] 

/<io!. :  Agennsof  Macroscelididie(q,v.),  with 
a  sin;,']e  species,  Pctrnd ramus  trtrndcictiilns.  It 
i-.  lavfjer  than  the  re.st  of  the  family,  anrl  has 
I'ulv  four  toes  on  each  hind  foot.      [Petro- 

pet -r6-dU8,  ■;.      [Pref.  petrO;  and  Gr.   .'.Sol's 

(,<,?o«.-i)  =  a  tootli.] 

I'alfFont.  :  A  genus  of  Cesti-ajdiori,  with  one 
species  from  the  Derbyshire  Coal-measnies. 

pe-tr6g-ak-le»  «.     [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr.  yahri 

{ijali-)  =  a  weasel.] 

/^noL  :  A  genus  of  Macropodidpp,  in  some 
classilieai-ions  considered  as  a  snb-genus  of 
M;iir.ipus  (q.v.).  FHrogale  peniiilhitu  is  the 
liiiish-taihd,  and  7'.  xaathojms,  the  Yellow- 
fuottf'l  liuck  Kangaroo. 

pet-ro-glyph'-ic, ".  [Eng.  petrnghipHv);  -h.1 
i''itaniiiig  to  nr  clmrat'teiized  by  ]ieti'oglj]ihy. 


pe-tr6g'-lyph-3^,  s.  [Pi*of.  petro-,  and  Gr. 
■yAi'0w{'// 1(7'/*'")  — to  carve.)  The  art  or  npt-ra- 
tinu  of  carving  inscriptions  and  tigures  on 
rocks  or  stones. 

pe-trog'-ra-pher,  s.  [Kng.  pptrofivophi'j) : 
■>r.]  One  whti  stuclies  or  is  vei-sed  in  jpetvo- 
grajiliy  ;  a  petrologist. 

pet  ro-graph  ic,    pet-ro-graph'  ic  al, 

«.      \Ku'A.  P'liotpuphdl)  :  -k;  -irn!.]      Of  nr  p-.-l- 

lainiiig  to  petrograjtliy. 

pe  trog-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  2'*^^''o->  Ji'*'*  '^''■ 
Vpn(^<u  (:i>i>}-hn)  =  to  write.] 

•  1.  Tlie  art  of  writing  on  stone. 

2.  The  study  of  rocks  ;  a  scientilic  rb'scri)'- 
tion  of  or  tieatisc  on  rocks;  that  branch  of 
geology  wliich  deals  with  the  constitution  of 
rucks  ;  jietrology. 

"Another  iMjiiit  of  novelty  iu  this  text-bonk  is  tlie 
]>r(iitiiiieut  ii'ii'-e  assigned  towlcroncoiw  yet ruyr a />h;/. 
—  Atht-nigHin.  Oct.  W.  1882. 

pet'-rol,  ^'.     [Petroleum.] 

'Vitm.  ;  CftHio.  A  hyilrocarbon  occurring 
in  the  jietroleuni  of  Sehmle.  near  Hanover. 
It  has  not  yet  been  isolated,  being  always 
fcuind  mixed  witli  idetines  and  hoiuologues  of 
marsh-ga.s,  but  by  treatment  with  a  mixture 
of  strong  nitric  and  sulphurie  acids,  it  is  con- 
verted into  ii  crystalline  compound,  trinitro- 
petrol,  C>H7(XOo>j. 

pet'-ro  lene.  5.  [Eng.  iK'trn!(rinn) ;  sufl'-ca-; 
(Mi..)., 

Mill.:  An  oil  obtained  by  Boussingault  from 
asphalt,  and  annonnce>l  Vty  him  as  the  liiiuid 
constituent  of  all  asjihalt.  He  assigned  it  the 
formula  CioHifr  WuV)seiiuent  hivestigation 
tends  to  show  that  this  is  a  mixture  of  oils. 

pe-tro'-le-um,  ■?.     [Lat.  pctra  =  a  rock,  and 

okniii  —  oil.  I 

(%'iu.:  Earth  oil,  naphtlia,  mineral  nil, 
parattin  oil.  A  term  applied  to  a  variety  of 
iuHammalile  liquids  found  naturally  in  many 
parts  of  the  earth,  and  formed  by  the  gradu;il 
decomposition  of  vegetable  matter  beneath 
the  surface.  These  liquids  vary  iu  culour 
from  a  faint  yellow  to  a  brownish-black,  and 
in  consistence  from  a  tliin  transparent  oil  to 
a  ttiiid  as  thick  as  treacle,  and  their  specific 
gravities  range  from  -7  to  1-1.  They  are  met 
with  in  mo.st  countries  of  Europe,  but  occur 
in  abundance  iu  IVnnsylvania  and  other  parts 
of  the  United  States,  n'm\  in  Canada.  Pelouze 
and  Colioiirs  liave  shown  that  these  oils  con- 
sist mainly  of  honiolugnes  of  marsh-gas,  and 
they  were  able  to  isolate  by  fractional  dis- 
tillation twelve  members  of  the  series  [Pa- 
raffin, 1.  (2)],  gaseous,  liquid,  and  .semi-solid. 
A  light  petroleum  oil  is  used  all  over  the 
world  for  illuuiihating  purposes,  and  a  heavy 
oil  for  lubricating  machinery.  The  foriuer 
should,  according  to  the  Petroleum  Act  of 
1871,  hive  a  sp.  gr.  -810  to  -^20,  and  .shcmld 
not  evolve  inflammable  va]mur  imtil  heated  to 
tib".  If  an  oil  gives  off  inflammable  vapour 
below  this  temperature  it  is  considered  unsafe 
for  domestic  use.  Paraffin  oil  is  the  coui- 
niercial  name  for  an  oil  obtained  by  direi-t 
distillation  from  American  petroleum.  It  is 
aiso  apidied  to  an  oil  ]iroduced  by  the  dry 
distillation  of  boghead  coal,  shale,  &c.,  at  a 
temperature  considerably  lower  than  that 
employed  in  the  manufacture  of  gas. 

petroleum-benzin,  s. 

Chem.  :  The  porti'>n  of  petroleum  which 
distils  over  at  from  70-120'.  It  has  a  sp,  gr. 
nf  -080  to  -700,  and  a  boiling-point  of  60-80'. 
It  dissolves  oils,  fals,  caoutchouc,  and  tur- 
l>entiiie.  and  has  been  used  for  skiu  diseases, 
gastric  p;iius.  and  in  the  prejaration  of  lac- 
quers and  \arnishes, 

petroleum-bumer,  s.  A  burner  con- 
trived to  vaporize  and  consume  li(iuid  petro- 
leum  feii  to  it  by  a  reservoir. 

petroleum-ether,  s. 

Ch'iii.:  That  pnrtion  of  native  petroleum 
whicli  digitus  over  at  45-00'.  It  is  a  clear 
colourless  oil,  liaving  a  faint  odour  of  petro- 
leum, a  sp.  gr.  of  'OOo,  and  boiling  between 
50°  and  60°.  It  is  very  inflammable,  and  has 
been  used  as  a  remedy  for  rheumatism,  and  as 
an  anaesthetic. 

petroleum-fnmace,  s.    A  steam-boiler 

furnace  constrm-ted  for  burning. jets  of  petro- 
leum, or  a  spray  of  ]ietrolenm  mixed  with  a 
propurtioned  stream  of  air,  stuiietiiues  accom- 
l>anied  by  a  steam  jet. 


petroleum  spirit.  '^. 

<'h<m.:  The  i-pHiuu  of  petroleum  which 
distils  over  between  120'  and  17u'.  Sp.  gi. 
■740  to  -745.  It  does  not  dissolve  resin,  and 
is  nse<i  for  diluting  linseed  oil  varnishes,  and 
bir  cleaning  jirinlers"  t-ypc 

petroleum  spring.  >. 

tu'ol. ;  A  si'ring  consisting  of.  or  largely  im- 
pregnated with,  petroleum.  They  are  often 
found  in  connection  with  niud  volcanoes. 

petroleum 'Still,  s.  A  still  for  separating 
th.- liv'irni;iil...n  ].indu<ts  tioui  cnid<- pi'tro- 
b-iiiii,'  .Ve.,  jn  ih'-  ni.ier  "t  their  volatility. 

petroleum  tester.  ".  An  instrument 
fui  d'teiniiTung  tlie  udlammability  (.f  illund- 
natiiig  oils,  or  of  inrtamuiable  matter  iu  ciin- 
pouiel  liciuids,  bv  means  of  a  thermometer 
and  a  thime.  Ilic  "thermcuueter  being  applied 
to  the  li.jiMd  while  the  heat  is  iniparte<l  to  the 
latter,  ami  the  vapour  generated  by  the  he;it 
being  directed  to  the  tlaliie,  so  as  to  take  lire 
when  the  heat  rises  to  the  point  at  which  the 
liquid  gives  oil' explosive  vapours. 

pet'-ro-leuse,  s.  [Fr.]  A  female  incendiary. 
esp<ri;i]l>  nite  belonging  to  the  conMiumi.st 
]niity  ni  Paris  in  1871. 

"The  (;i'iiiimiiii«t.  the  pttrolfitur.  Riid  the  free  colonint 
suiukeJ  friendly  ciftucttea  ttiyether."— /'ieW.  Jan.  -2. 
188G. 

pet-ro-lith'-6  ide,  ?.     [Pref.  jietro-,  and  Gr. 

Aitto?  (I^flios)  =  a  stone  ;  suff.  -idi-  (Min.).} 
Mill. :  The  same  as  PoRciiLAiy-si'AK  (q.v.). 

*  pet-ro-lize,  r.t.  [Eng.  petroJ(einn):  -izc] 
To  burn  or  set  lire  to  with  jietroleum. 

■'The  Coiiinmuists /H'ffo/ (iiH.'?  eliihs  mid  iialnc*ft  "— 
^f.  C<jUi$is:  TltoiKjhU  ill  my  Unrdcu.  i.  13U. 

pet-ro-lOg'-Jc-al,  n.  [Eng.  pctrnlog{y)  ;  -iral.  | 
(.»f  or  ])eitaining  to  ]ictrology. 

"Tlie  viiliie  of  the  iiistruiiielit  itsiiii  auxiliary  tu  /"f- 
rfiluui'.-'il  Viurk  is  bej'uiid  iiuestioiL" — AthcittKtiiu,  IKt 

28,  lBe2. 

pe-trol'-o-glBt.  s.  [Eng.  petroJortiy) ;  -i.*/.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  petrology. 

pe-tr6l'-6-gy,  ■'^.  [Gr.  n-fTpo?  (jwtros)  ~  a 
stuiM',  a  rock  ;  sutf.  -oloiin.] 

K((t.  Sciniw  :  The  study  of  the  mineralngioal 
and  chemii^al  composition  of  rueks  ;  im-Iuding 
the  various  changes  they  have  undergone 
through  (thysical  and  chemical  agencies,  eitln-r 
combined  or  sejiarate.  Slacroscopie  and  nii- 
crosi;opic  examination,  together  with  chemical 
analysis,  are  the  methods  puism*<l.  If  the 
rock  is  of  sufficiently  coarse  textuie,  an  ev- 
amination  by  an  ordinary  lens  sutlices,  but  in 
rocks  of  tine  gi'ain  a  thin  section  is  prepared, 
and,  under  the  microscope,  the  individual 
mii>eral  constituents  are  recognized  by  their 
specific  structural  and  optical  characters.  The 
chemical  analysis  is  performed  either  on  tl.e 
rock  as  a  whole,  or  the  mass  is  juiKei  i^ed. 
and  the  mineral  species  of  which  it  consi--ts 
siqiarated  by  certain  fluid  chemicat  conll'^'||n^i^ 
of  known  density,  and  the  products  of  this 
separation  separately  analysed. 

■'  He  hfus  iiu'liiiletl  in  hiw  text-hook  an  excellent  o'lt- 

line  ii(  tilt?  iiri'Heiit  wtate  of  iuiciviu:u[uc  pctrvlwjt/    — 

Afi'-iiirii'".  Out.  2^.  !■-*•:. 

pet-r6-m,&s'-t6id,  a.  [Eng.  j^trous,  and 
inostoiil.] 

Aiiat. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  nmstoid  and 
to  the  petrous  hone. 

pet -ro-mys,  '■".  [Pref.  petro-,  and  Gr.  mis 
(»^(^)  =  a  mi'use.) 

Ztinl.  :  Rockiat ;  a  genus  of  Ocfodontinflf. 
or,  iu  some  classilications,  of  Euhimyiiht . 
There  is  but  --nc  species,  Fdromys  typicu^, 
fn-ni  South  AtVira. 

pet  ro-my-zon.   ';.     |Pi-ef.  petro-,  and   Gi. 

^v^iu  {mnzo)  =  to  suck.] 

hhthif.  :  Lamprey;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Petromyzruitidie.  Dni-sal  tins  two,  the 
posterior  continuous  with  the  caudal  ;  lingual 
teeth  serrated.  The  genus  is  contineil  to  the 
northern  hemisphere.  Three  species  are 
British  :  Fitnnnifznn  mnrintis,  the  Sea-lam- 
prey; /*.  Jluriaiilis,  the  River  Lamprey  or 
Lailipein  ;  and  /'.  hrachinli.'i,  the  Pride,  -Sand- 
piper, Ml*  Small  Lampeiii. 

pet-ro-my-zdn'-ti-dae,  s.  pJ.  _  [Mod.  Ij»t. 
pi^trniaifzfin,  geiiit.  ]ietromifZontid{is)  ;  Lat.  fen i. 
pi.  adj.  .sutf.  -ida:] 

Irhthii.  :  I>amprevs;*a  familv  of  Cych>st/v 
m;d;i.     H..d\  eel-sbaj-.d.  naked  ;  subject  to  ;. 


boil,  boy :  pout,  j^l :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hiii,  l>encli :  go.  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -in.^. 
-eian,  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion.  -sion  ^  shun  :    tion.    sion  -  zhun.    -cious.    tious.    sious  ^  shus.    -hie.    die,  fic.  -  bel.  d^L 


476 


petronel— pettychaps 


iin'tarn'>ri>li"sU  :  in  lln-  I'lTfiTl  stniif,  wUli  a 
siictiirtAl  iiiouili  nrm«'l  witli  lf*.-tli.  Eyen  pn-- 
liftit  Hi  iiuitiin'  niitiimbf.  KxttMiml  niisalaiici- 
tun-s  in  middle  of  up|>cr  siili-of  lifa'l.  Lnrvit' 
wittintit  tt-etli,  :in(i  witti  :i  hiii>:lt-  ctintiniunis 
veiticjtl  tin.  Ooiiem  :  Pctnuiiyzcii,  Iclitiiyn- 
iiiyzon.  Mortacin,  ami  Gi-olria.  flabitat,  tlic 
rivenf  nii'l  casts  of  tciniH-rat*'  rogions,  Tliey 
fe«d  on  other  llslict,  U>  wliirh  they  atta<-li 
tliemsi'lvpHlpv  KtioIidii.Hcraviiig 
ort  the  tiesh  with  their  teeth. 

"  p6t'  -  p6  -  nil,   "  p6t  -  ro  - 


noil.  ■  pet-pl-o-nel, 

.S-.      [O.    Vi.  p,irimtt,   tV..ni 

Sp.  ihfriiia  =  a  i<irdle,  a  licit, 

from  Liit.  pt'ctius  >ienit.  jtc- 

rrrRONEL.        /o)-ii!  =  a  breast.]  [Poitrei..] 

A  stuall  carbine,  or  horse- 

niarrs  I'istol.    So  calleil  from  being  tlre«.l  with 

the  stock  atfaiuiit  tttu  breattt. 

'•  Tw(i»  thru  I  trtA  luy  |Wro»*/." 

.Sfult :  i:okeby,  \.  1?. 

pe-trO'Zd-a,  s.    [Fern,  of  L:it.  if:t,oniHs  —  <.y{ 
or  Itehmgiti^  to  a  rock  or  mountain. J 

OrnWi. :  A  subj^eniii*  of  PasMcr.  It  contains 
the  Sparrow  of  Palestine,  Peti-onia  (Fasser) 
f>rfi<'hyd'i':ty(us.     {Darwin. ) 

pe-troph'-i-la,  s.  [Pref.  retro-,  ami  Gr,  0tAo« 
(]'hilo6)=.  a  fri'euJ.] 

Dot.  :  A  genus  of  Proteida-.  The  ilried 
t!owers  of  PelrophUa  brcvi/olia  treated  with 
hot  water,  impart  to  it  a  brilliant  yellow  colom, 
wliieli  Lindley  thinks  miglit  be  used  as  a  dye. 

pet-ro-pM-loi'-de^.  i\  (Mod.  Lat.  }>c- 
trophil(ii),  and  Gr.  elios  (ridos)  =  form.) 

PaUxohot, :  A  genus  of  fussil  fruits  resembling 
Petrophila.  It  was  described  by  Ilr>werb;nik, 
from  the  Lombm  Clay  of  Sbepi>ey.  He  n:ime<l 
and  figured  seven  species,  or,  at  lea!*t,  forni.s. 

pd-tros'-al,  n.  [Lat.  pc(ro5(((s)  =  rocky ;  Eng. 
sutl.  -a!.]' 

AiMt. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  petrous  por- 
tion of  the  temporal  bone.  There  are  petrosal 
nerves  aud  sinuses. 

pet-ro-scir'-te^,  s.  [Pref.  petro-,  antl  Gr. 
(TKipiauj  (skirtii''')=  to  leap.] 

ichthij. :  A  genus  of  Blenniidie,  with  thirty 
species  of  small  size,  from  the  tropieal  Indo- 
Pacitic-.  Body  moderately  elongate,  nuked ; 
a  single  dorsal  tin ;  ventrals  of  two  or  three 
lays  ;  a  single  series  of  immovable  teeth  in 
the  jaws,  witli  a  strong  curved  canine  behind, 
stronger  in  lowerthan  in  upper  jaw.  Tenta'des 
sometimes  present ;  gill-opening  reduced  to  a 
small  fissure  above  root  of  pectoral. 

pSt-rd-8e~li'-num«  s.   [Lat.,  from  Gr.  verpo- 

irtMi'ot'  (jH-f  rosf!  I  mm)  =  roek- parsley ;  formerly 
a  genus  of  L'nibullifers.] 

Bot.  :  A  section  or  sub-genus  of  Caruni, 
containing  one  native  British  species,  Carmii 
tetiet'tm,  and  one  escape,  ('.  jtetrosdimtm,  the 
hitter  till-  typical  one.     [Parslkv.] 

pet-ro-aid'-e-rite,^-.  [Prcf.  2>etro;  aud  Eng. 
iiilerite.l 

Min.  :  A  granular  mixture  of  magnetic  iron 
'  r  ilmenite  witli  felsjiar.  Occurs  in  Stromue, 
Fann-  I.sIuikIs. 

pet-rd-ai'-lex,    .«.       [Prof,   pctro-,   and    L;it. 
jt/ex^a  Hint-stone.] 
Petrol. :  Tliesame  as  Felstone  ("pv.). 

pet'-ro-si-li -ceoiis  (ce  as  ah),  <t.  rpr^-f. 
;-f/"-,  and   Kiig.  sUio-ous  (n.v.).]     Pertiiining 

t')  nr  et)n.sisting  of  petrosilex. 

pet'-ro-aphe-noid-al,  a.    [Pref.  p-o-n-, and 

En^;.  sph*:ii>)i'i.fl.] 

AuaL  :  Of  ur  belonging  to  the  splienoid  and 
the  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 
There  is  a  petrosphenoidul  suture. 

pe'-troJla,  u.  [Lat.  pc^rosH.*,  from  petrus  =  t\. 
aUjiie.) 

•  1.  Onl.  Imuij.  :  Like  stone;  stony,  rocky. 
2.  Anat. :   Hard  as  a  rock.     There    is    a 
petrom  portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

pet'-tah,  a.  [Hind.  pnh.\  The  suburb  of  a 
lortitied  town  ;  the  portion  of  a  town  outside 
'A  fort ;  a  market  town. 


pott -C^,  -.      [Eng.  petty;  second  element 
doubtful.) 

Bat.  :  Acconling  to  Johnson,  Giuiphalium 
minus  (not  a  Linmean  unme),  but  perhaps 
yHivjo  miniiiM. 

pet-ted,  pfi.  jxir.  or  a.     [Plt,  r.J 

pet'-ti-9li&p8,^^.  [Eirg.  iK-tti/,  aud  chaps{n.v.).j 

Or»ii7A.;>i//c((i/«'i7<r)i«ts,  the  Ganlen  Warbler. 

■"ThM  BiR'clfs  wuB  llnit  iiiiuIb  known,   iw  a  British 
'  -  -'     k- 


lllR'Cl-..         .__     

hini.  Iiy  wlllutfhby,  Iw  whom  It  wiw  «ciit  fnnii  Yn 
liv  Mr.  JttHKut 


sliirv  liv  Mr.  JwuKip.  nf  Bruuiti  Hull,  iiciir  Sliftficlil, 
niKtrr  0.0  iiiuin'or  Peltictmpi."—  YarreU :  Britith  Bird* 
(ud,  ithi.  i.  416. 

•I  Prof.  Xewtou  (/or.  sup.  cit.)  says  that 
"tliis  name  appears  never  to  have  been  in 
general  use  in  England,"  nor  does  he  adopt 
it  ;  but  it  "  is  ytill  applied  to  abird(thougli  ot 
what  species  tlu-ie  is  insuttlcient  evidence  to 
show)  in  the  extreme  north  of  Derbyshire." 
The  Petticliaps  of  White  is  not  exactly  deter- 
mined, l)ut  is  cither  Stflviu  riifa  or  .i.  tro- 
i-hilns.  Woml  {lUiid.  Sat.  Hist.,  ii.  "iSO,  2S1) 
distinguishes  .S,  hortensis  as  the  Greater,  and 
.S.  riifit  as  tlie  Lesser  Pettichaps. 

pet'-ti-cdat,  ,■•■.    [Eng.  i>ttty,  and  cmt.] 

I.  A  loosf  undergarment  worn  by  females, 
fastened  round  tlie  waist,  aud  covering  the 
lower  part  of  the  body. 


ill  Htrlpc*!  pftticoati." — Macatda]/  :  Hist.  Eity.,  uh.  xiil 


"Artlataniid  lujtDrs  reineseuteil  Brime  ami  Douglii; 
--.Uac, " 

2.  A  woman. 
"There's  n  pctricoat  wUl  pro%'e  to  be  the  cause  of 
.Im."— Nil ivlei/  Siiuirt :  Struck  Oowit,  ch.  xi. 


'  petticoat  afDair,  .<. 

Ian  try. 


An  affair  of  gal- 

"  Wrius  iiiiiv  kiii'»v  inure  thiui  Ijoth  of  us 

hr/idfii :  Am/ihitri/'in.  i.  1. 

petticoat  -  government,  >.      Femaie 

ruie  I'l  ^(.>\  .'I  iinifMl.  * 

petticoat-pipe.  .'. 

Steam-eiuj. :  .V  pipe  in  the  chimney  of  a 
locomotive,  wliich  comes  down  over  the  ex- 
haust nozzle,  ami  conducts  the  escaping  steam 
and  the  smoke  antl  sparks  which  follow  the 
induced  current  into  the  arrester. 

*  pet'-ti'f  6g,  V.  I.  [Eng.  petty,  and  Pro\-.  Eng. 
Jog  =  to  hunt  in  a  servile  nianner,  to  flatter 
for  gain,  from  O.  Dnt.  J'ocker  —  n  monopolist.] 
To  act  as  a  pettifogger ;  to  do  business  iu  a 
petty  manner. 


pel'-ti-f6g-ger»  &■.  [Eng.  pettifog;  -er.] 
A  petty,  second-rate  attorney  or  lawyer. 

"A  petti/ogffcr  uiiiuetl  Alexander  Fittoii.  who  had 
beeu  detected  in  forgery.'— J/ac«ui<ii/ ;  Hist.  £>ia.,  ch. 
xii. 

'  pet'-ti-fog-ger-y,  s.  [Eng.  pettifogger;  -y.] 
The  pi-actices  or  aits  of  a  pettif<>gger  ;  petty 
tricks  or  quibbles. 

'■Thehtst  and  lowest  sort  of  their  arg iiiueiits,  and 
sUL-h  like  petti/o-juery.'—Mittun  :  To  Jiemovc  Uimdngt. 

pet'-ti-fog-ging,  (f.  (Eng.  pettifog;  -ing.] 
Petty,  mean,  paltiy,  i|uilililing. 

"  The  gipmtic  t-iak  tiniiuaid  upon  the  BoArd  has  beeu 
discharged  iii  iiu  ifftifiMi'jing  paruohial  spirit."— Mii/./ 
T-lf'jrii/ih,  .Sept.  ii.  I8tj5. 

•  pet-ti-fog'-u-lize,  v. I,  [Pettifog.]  To 
act  as  a  pettifogger ;  to  use  petty  and  con- 
temptible tricks  or  quibbles.     {De  Quincey.) 

'  pet-ti-fog'-U-Hz-er,  ^t.  [  Eng.  pettifoguli:{e) ; 
-tr,]    A  pettifnggiT.    (be  (jiUiicey.) 

t  pet-ti-gree,  pet -ti-grue,  s.   [Mid.  Eng. 

pi-tygrewe  =:  a  pedigree  (?)j 
Bot.  :  liuscus  acidetitus. 
'  pet-ti-grew,  ,-;.    [Pkdigree.] 

pet  -ti-ly,  'v!r.  [Eng.  petty  ;  -ly.]  In  a  petty 
manner. 

pet'-ti-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pettt/ :  ■ne--^s.]  The- 
quality  or  .state  of  being  petty  ;  Uttleness, 
suiallness,  meanuestj. 

"  A  suuruf  ul  pettiness  that  made  hiui '  hard  to  help  " " 
—Scribner'a  MtLgnsine,  Mivy  l88o,  p.  liy, 

pet'-tish,   *  pet-ish.   a.     [Eng.    pet;  -ish.] 
Proceeding  from   uv  clinrncterized  bv  pettish- 
ness;  peevish,  fretful  ;  inclined  to  ill-temper. 
"  Poverty  brought  on  a  pettish  laood," 

WonUiCorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  i. 
pet'-tish-lj^,  adv.      [Eng.  pettish;  -ly.]      In  a 
pettisii  manner  ;  peevishly,  fretfully. 

"  Poorly,  aJidjtetH*filsf.  ridiculously 
To  rtiiiy  away  your  fortune." 

iie'ium.  A  nvt.  :  Afiul  lover,  iii.  1. 


pet-tiah-ncsa,  >•.  (Eng.  ;je(i^!5-/i  ,■  -/(cs,s-.]  The 
qualit>  uj  stiile  of  being  pettish  ;  peevishness, 
fietfuiness. 

"How  must  this  needa  irritate  a  munlficeut  God  t>> 
nee  hit)  hiniutv  contemiie<l  uut  ot  duldixh  petiU/in^tsi.' 
—Ill'-  Hud  ■  i)f  Cuntentation.  %  14. 

pet-ti-toe^,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  petty,  and  toes.\  The 
feet  of  ft  sucking  pig;  applied  Xo  the  human 
feet  in  ridicule  or  contempt. 

■•  He  would  not  stir  \\\a pettitots." —ShtOcctp.  :  Winter  x 
TiiU:  iv.  3. 

pett'-ko-lte.  s.     [After  Bergrath  von  Pettko  ; 

SUll.  -itr  {Mill.).} 

Min.  :  An  isometrie  mineral,  occurring 
chietly  in  .sniall  cubes,  sometimes  with  planes 
of  the  rliombic  dodecahedron.  Hardness, 
*2*5;  lustre,  bright,  diminishing  on  exposure; 
colour,  black;  streak,  greenish;  taste,  sweet- 
ish. Analysis  yielded  :  sulphuric  acid,  4;V3'2  ; 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  44 "92  ;  protoxide  of  iron, 
6'6(j ;  water,  I'Sl  =  98-41.  Found  at  Kremnitz^ 
Hungary. 

pet'-tle.  r.f.  [Eng.  pet;  frequent,  suff.  -le.} 
To  indulge  ;  to  treat  as  a  pet ;  to  coddle. 

"  And  iiarlc  us.  pettl^  us  up  wi"  i>read  and  wivter.'— 
S:ott     Heart  of  Midiothinn,  cb.  xviii. 

pet-tle»  s..    [Paddle  (2),  s.) 

pet'-td,  «.  [Ital.,  from  Lat.  pectus.]  The 
breast. 

^  (1)  In  petto :  In  the  breast  or  heart ;  hence, 
in  secrecy,  in  reserve. 

■•  Whatever  elae  they  might  hold  undeclared  in 
petto."— .Vorth     Examen.  p,  609. 

(2)  Cardinal  in  petto  : 

Ecclcii. :  A  cardinal  created  by  the  Pope,  but 
whose  creation  is  not  yet  proclaimed. 

'  pet-toune,  .^■.    [Spitpoon.]    A  spittoon. 

"  With  larye  petouties  perfum'de  and  soused." 

Acutt :  Certaitie  Pieces  Uil6). 

*  pet'-trel,  s.    [PorrREL.] 

pet'-t^,  «.  &  s.     [Fr.  petit,  a  wortlof  doubtful 
origin;  Wei.  pitio;  O.  It&l.  pitetto,  petitto.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Small,  trifling,  insignificant,  little,  un- 
important. 

"  ferri/ rills  cover  their  b.oad  channels."— fasftwc. 
Jtaiy,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  Ha\ing  little  power,  influence,  or  pos- 
sessions ;  unimportant ;  inferior. 

"  There  w,ia  terror  and  agitation  in  the  caatles  of 
twenty  per^i/  kings."— J/aeuitiay.-  Hisl.  Eng  .  ch.  xiii. 

*  B.  As  siibst. :  A  scholar  low  iu  a  school ; 
a  young  scholar. 


petty-averages,  *■.  pi.    [Average,  s.] 

petty-bag,  s.  Formerly  an  office  in  th? 
Court  of  Chancery,  the  clerk  of  which  had 
the  drawing  up  of  parliamentary  writs  of 
scire  facias,    conges    il'clire   for    bishops,    &c. 

[H.VN.APER-OFnCE.] 

petty-cash,  s.  Money  expended  or  re- 
ceived in  small  items. 

Petty-cash  book:  A  book  in  which  small 
payments  and  receipts  are  entered. 

petty  -  constable,      5.        [Petit  -  uos- 

STABLE.) 

petty-coy,  s     [Fettcov.] 
petty-jury,  petit-jury,  5. 

Law:  .\  jury  in  cnmiual  c;ises  who  try  the 
bills  found  by  the  grand  jury. 

petty-larceny,  s. 

I-(ni\  :  The  stealing  of  goods  of  the  value 
of  twelve  pence  or  under.  The  distinction 
between  petty  and  grand  larceny  is  now 
abolished. 

^petty-offlcer,  s.  An  officer  of  the  Royal 
Navy,  corresponding  to  a  non-commissioned 
officer  in  the  anny.  They  are  appointed  by 
the  captain  of  tlie  ship. 

petty-rice,  s. 

Bot.  :  Chcnopoiiium  Quiiioa.  largely  culti- 
vated on  the  Pacific  slopes  of  the  Andes  fur 
its  seeds,  which,  after  being  boiled,  are  used 
for  making  gi-uel  or  broth. 


[Session.] 
[Petit-treason.] 


petty-session,  ;>■. 
*  petty -treason, 
petty-whin.  ^. 

Bol.  :   <;^,ns(n  anglira.      [GeXIsTA.] 

pet-ty-9liaps,  5.     [Pettichaps.] 


*ate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  ce  —  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  tw. 


petulance— pfennig 


■177 


pet-U'lance.  *  pet -u-lan-fy.  s.  lKr./«(M- 
miuv,  from  Uit.  pctulantia,  from  petulaus^^ 
f-Hward,  pert,  itetuUint  (q.v.);  Hy*.  iKtiilancia  ; 
Ital.  iftalanza.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
lieiiig  petulant ;  peevishness,  pettishness, 
frettuhiess. 

■■  ViL-e.  iii(luleiic«.  fftctioii,  niul  fashiun  produce 
itiiiniU-  DhilOBouhera.  aiid  mere  petniattc;/  uut  a  few." 
— /i/'.  I/erMfy:  Atcipkron,  iliii\.  viL,  S  31. 

pet-u-lant,  «-  [Fr.,  fi"om  Lat.  pf(H/fl««.  pr. 
]i;ir. 'if  *';x'?H?y',adimin.  of  pfto=  to  seek  ;  Ital. 
\  S|>.  pctulante.]  Characterized  by  petulance, 
peevishness,  or  pettishness;  pervei-se,  pet- 
tish, saucy,  forward,  ci]>ricious. 

'■  Ui-stmiiiiug  Ilia  bitter  (ilnl  /'vrittaHt  ItngUQ.  — 
Macatiian :  /lift,  tny.,  ch.  xix. 

pet-u-lgjit-1^,  "pet-u-lent-lj?,"'?)-.  (En.;. 
j^tithini;  -bj.]  In  a  petulant  manner;  with 
petulance  ;  peevishly,  pettisldy. 

"  Hi'  no  lesa  petultmtlv  than  iirofftiiely  ajiply'd  to 
liimseU  that  text  of  the  holy  prophet."— i/wwe//; 
Ltttert,  bk.  iii.,  let.  S. 

'  pe-tul'-5i-t5^,  s.  [PETULCors.]  Wanton- 
ness ;  friskiness. 

"■  1  doe  therefore  much  blame  the  pctulcity."— 
Iftgl:  rrorn  H/k  of  Cotenfry. 

"  pe-tul'-COUS,  a.  [Lat.  pe^i/ciw  =  butting 
with  the  horns.]  Wantou,  frisking,  gam- 
bolling. 

"  The  Pope  whistles  his  petuicou*  rams  iuto  order." 
—Cyine:  Fiat  Lux,  p.  15L 

"  pe-tun,  s.  [Brazil.  ■=  tobacco.]  [Petcsia.] 
Tubaceo.    {Jaylor,  The  }Vat<rpoet.) 

pe-tu'-ni-a,  s.     [Latinised  from  petun  (q.v.).] 

Bo<.    if-  Hort. :    The   typicjil  genus  of  the 

Petunie*  (q.v.).    They  are  solanaceous  plant.s, 

^vith   vis<.ous    leaves,   and    white,   violet,   or 

purple  flowers,  cultivated  in  gaixlens. 

pe-tu-ni-e-aB,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  lAt.  j^tuniia); 
Lat."  feni.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ece.] 

Jiot,  :  A  genus  of  Solanacese,  or  if  that 
order  be  di\ided,  as  it  is  by  Myers  into  two, 
then  of  Atropaceie. 

pe-tun-tze,  s.       [From    the  Chinese,    Pch- 

Mill. :  A  rock  consisting  largely  of  quartz, 
with  some  felspar,  used  in  China  for  mixing 
with  kaolin  in  tlie  m;uiufacture  of  porcelain. 

pet-wood,  s.     [Eug.  pet,  and  ivood.] 

Cot. :  Bc7-rya  mollis,  one  of  the  TUiacese. 

Pet-worth,  s.     [See  def.] 

t  Geog. :  A  market-town  and  parish  in  the 
rouuty  of  Sussex,  thiiteeu  miles  X.E.  of 
Chiclif-ster. 

Fetworth-marble,  ^^ 

Petrol,  it  Cvmm. :  A  marble  of  Wealden  age, 
occurring  about  a  hundred  feet  below  tlie  tnp 
of  the  Weald  Clay.  It  is  used  for  architectural 
decoration,  especially  of  churches.  Called 
also  Sussex  marble,  Paludina  marble,  and 
Paludina  limestone. 

petz'-ite,  s.  [After  the  Genuan  chemist,  Petz ; 
sutr.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Mill. :  A  mineral  which  is  referable  to  the 
species  Hessite  (q.v.),  in  which  the  silver  is 
replaced  in  varying  amounts  by  gold.  Stated 
by  Schrauf  and  others  from  measurements  cf 
good  crystals  to  Ije  isometric  in  crvstallization. 
tliough  regarded  byBecke  as  triclinic.  Found 
in  several  localities,  but latelyin good  crystals 
at  Botes,  Transylvania. 

peu'-9e,  s.  [Lat,  from  Gr.  neviaj  (peuke)  = 
the  lir.] 

Pahx'hot. :  A  fossil  coniferous  tree  described 
by  William.  Etheridge  enumerates  one  species 
from  CarbonifeTOUs,  one  from  Jurassic,  and 
vne  from  Eocene  strata. 

pea-ce-d&n'-x~dS9,  .s.  pi      [Lat.  peucedan- 
(urn):  Lat.  ft^ni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -id/e.] 
Bof.  :  A  family  of  Unibellifers. 

pea-^e'-da-nin,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  peucedan- 
[''in);  -in  {Chun.).j     [Imperatorin.] 

peu-ce'-da-num,  5.  [ha.t.  p^^uccdanum,pe}lce- 
dnnvs:G^.  tmjKfSat'oi'ijyciikfikiiinn),  ncuKtSavo^ 
(penk^danos)  =  the  liog's  fennel.] 

Bot.  :  Hog's  Fennel,  the  typical  genus  of 
Peucedanidce.  Umbels  compound ;  flowers 
white  or  pink ;  petals  obovate  or  obcordate, 
with  an  inflexed  point.  Fruit  flat,  with  a 
V'rown,  thin  border  with  five  ribs,  tke  two 


■'J'-] 


lateral  ones  obsolete,  with  urn'  to  tlirei' 
each  interstice.  Found  in  tropical  and  u 
jierate  regions.  Known  species  a  hundr 
Peuceditmim  officinale,  P.  jxduatre,  and 
mtivuni,  wild  in  Hritiin,  and  P.  Ostruthi 
naturalised.  The  root  of/'.  jJtoHfdniim  yie 
a  white,  bitter,  fetid  juice,  used  in  Courhi 
against  epilepsy. 

peu-yyl,.*.    (Or.  Trfv»oj(;)CKtt)  =  the  fir; 
[Terfhilene.] 

pear- mi- can,  s-     [Pesimican.] 

peu-tin  ger-i-an,a.  [Seedef.]  An  epithet 
ai)i'lM'd  to  a  parchment  map  or  table  of  the 
roads  of  the  ancient  Roman  Empire,  found 
in  a  library  at  Speyer  in  the  lifteenth  century, 
and  made  known  by  Cimmd  Peutinger,  cf 
Augsburg.  It  was  constructed  in  the  time  of 
Alexander  Severus,  about  a.d.  226. 

pew,  ■  pewe,  '  pue,  '  puwe,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

jiixi,  puif  =  an  elevated  pUice,  a  gallery  set  on 
the  outside  with  rails  to  lean  on,  from  I^at. 
podium  =  an  elevated  place,  a  balcony,  espec. 
tlie  balcony  next  the  arena,  where  the  emperor 
and  otlier  "distinguished  persons  sat ;  fi-om  Gr. 
jr65ioi'(;>of/io?t)=  a  little  foot,  from  wdu^O*" "•■*). 
genit.  TTo&6^  (i>odos)  =  a  font ;  Dut.  puye;  Ital. 
Itogijio  =  a  hillock  ;  Sp.  poyo  —  a  stone-bench 
near  a  door.  ] 

1.  A  fixed  seat  in  a  church,  inclosed  and 
separated  from  those  adjoining  by  partitions. 
Pews,  originally  square,  are  now  generally 
long  and  narrow,  to  seat  several  persons. 

"Petes  ill  the  church  may  deeceiid  by  custom  iui- 
memoriftl  (without  auy  ecclebiiistioal  coiicurrenoei. 
fri>m  the  ancestor  to  the  heir,'— fi/(tcA«on» ;  Commeii- 
turiet,  bk.  hi.,  ch.  28. 

■•2.  A  wooden  erection,  in  the  shape  of  a 
square  or  parallelogram,  used  by  lawyers, 
money-lenders,  &c.;  a  bench. 

"  From  the  pewet  of  most  wit:ked  judges."— 0?d  Pfai,- 
o/TiiHon.  p.  12. 

'  3.  A  box  in  a  theatre. 

'•  My  wife  sat  in  my  Latly  Fox's  prw  with  her,"— 
Pepn»:  Diary,  Feb.  15.  I66s-y. 

'  4.  A  pen,  a  sheepfold. 

"  As  the  sheep  in  their  pewf  at Smithfield." — JiUton  : 
Means  to  remore  Bireiiitgs. 

pew-chair,  s.  A  seat,  affixed  to  the  end 
of  a  pew  so  as  to  occupy  a  jiart  of  the  aisle 
ui'on  occasion  when  seats  in  excess  of  the  pew 
accommodation  are  required.    (Amer.) 

I>ew-opener,  s.  An  attendant  in  a  cliurch, 
whust-  duty  is  to  open  the  pews  for  the  con- 
gregation. 

pew,  v.t.      [Pew,  s.]    To  furnish  with  pews. 

pe'-wet,  s.     [Pewit.] 

*  pew-fel -low,  *  pue-fel-low,  s.  [Eng. 
j'Cif,  and  felluw.]  One  who  sits  in  the  same 
pew  in  church:  hence,  a  companion,  an 
associate. 

"  Auil  makes  her  pcicfvUow  with  others'  moan." 
Shakcsp. :  liichard  III.,  iv.  4, 

pe'-'wit,  pe-wet,  pee-wit,  5.    [From  tlie 
cry  of  the  bird.] 
L  The  lapwing. 

2.  The  laughing  gull  or  mire-crow. 
pewit-guU,  5.    The  same  as  Pewit,  s.,  2. 

pew^-ter,   *pew-tir,  *pew-t3rr,  s.  &  a. 

[O.  Yy.  peutre,  peaiitrc.  piaatre;    Ital.  peKro ; 
Sp.  peltrc]     [Speltek.] 
A,  As  salstantive : 

1.  Metall.  :  The  finer  pewter  is  an  alloy  of 
twelve  parts  tin,  one  part  antimony,  and  a 
small  quantity  of  copper  ;  the  coarser,  of 
eighty  jiarts  tin  and  twenty  of  lead.  Tlie 
same  ingredients  as  the  finer  pewter,  but  in 
different  proportions  (nine  of  tin  to  one  of 
antimony)  constitute  Britannia  metal.  Pewter 
is  specially  used  for  making  the  drinking- 
vessels  called  pewter  pots.  It  was  formerly 
employed  more  extensively  than  now. 

2.  A  polishing  material  used  by  marble - 
workers  and  derived  from  the  calcination  of 
tin. 

3.  A  pewter  tankard  ;  as.  Give  it  to  me  in  a 
pewter. 

4.  Vessels  or  utensils  made  of  pewter,  as 
plates,  beer-pots,  tankards,  &c. 

Pewter  and   bnus,  aixd  all  things  that  belou^  to 


B.  As  adj. :  Made  of  or  relating  to  pewter. 

"  So  I  eaue  him  a  steel  giRflse,  two  pewter  spoons, 
aud  a   pair*  <>'  veluet  sheathed  kuiues."— /?tif*/uj/f . 


pew-ter-er,  >.  [Eng.  ycx/fr,  -<f.]  a  smith 
whi>  works  in  ]<ewter :  one  who  makes 
vessels  or  utensils  of  pewter. 

"  He  ihuH  ctuuve  you.  lunl  discharge  you.  with  the 
motlou  of  a  /•rwtcfVr'i  hammer."— MnA:««p.  2  //«Mry 
J  I.,  ui.  a. 

^f  The  Pewterers  are  a  Loudon  Company 
incorpoi-ated  a.d.  1473.  , 

pew  -ter- wort,  .".    lEug.  pewter,  and  wort.] 
Bot. :  K'piisctiisn  hyemale. 

pew-ter-^,  '1.  [Eug.  pcwttr ;  -y.)  Belonging 
to  or  resembling  pewter  :  as,  a  jxwtery  taste. 

peW-y,  (t.  [Eng.  pew;  -y.)  Enclosed  by 
fences;  fenced  iu  so  as  to  form  small  llehU. 
(Sporting  slang.') 

"  Sixly  '-r  weventy  year*  since  the  fence*  vcn 
stronger,  the  eMchwiireji  xninUer,  The  conntry  iintre 
pcwj/.  and  the  hcd^ua  n^ughcriiud  hiiirivr  than  U  uuw 
thv  CMx.  '—Vail!/  feiryraph,  liec.  11,  It*;-. 

pesE-l-tj^,  5.  [Lut.  pcxitas,  fi-om  j«xr(5  = 
woolly,  prop.  pa.  par.  of  ^'ecto  =  to  comb.J 
Tlie  nap  of  cloth. 

Pcy'-er.s.    [For  def.  see  compound.] 
Payer's  glands,  5.  pf. 

Anat.  :  Aggn'gate,  small  circular  patches, 
surrounded  by  simple  follicles,  with  flattened 
villi  ofciiiiying  the  intersjiaee.  They  are 
situated  near  the  lower  end  of  the  ileum,  aud 
their  ulceration  is  the  pathognomonic  charac- 
teristic of  enteric  or  typhoid  fever,  henct;  their 
importance.  They  were  discovered  and  de- 
scribed in  107V,  by  Joim  Conrad  Peyer,  a 
8wl.-:;s  anatomist. 

*  peynt,  v.t.  &  i.    [Paist.] 

•  peytrel,  petrel,  pet-trel,  $.  [Poitrel.] 

pe-zi  -za,  s.  Il.ai.  pczica-,  pfzita:  (pi.),  from 
Gr.  TTt^'iIce?  (pczikts).  ne^eat  (pezeai)  =  mush- 
rooms without  a  stalk  and  without  a  root.] 

Bot. :  A  large  genus  of  Ascomycetous  Fungi. 
The  species  at  first  appear  as  ch>sed  sa<,s, 
Inn-sting  at  the  top  and  sjireading  out,  re- 
semble a  cup,  containing  asci  aud  j^araphyses. 
Many  are  brightly  coloured.  They  are  f'mud 
on  dead  wood,  on  the  ground  among  leaves,  &,c. 

pez'-i-Zoid,  ".  [Mud.  Lat.pe:i:a,  and  Gr.  tifios 
{<idos)  —  form,  appearance.)  Resembling  a 
fungus  of  tlie  genus  Peziza  (q.v.). 

'  pezle  mezle,  adv.    [Pell-mell.  ] 

pez  -o-phaps,  5.  [Gr.  we^d?  (1^0$)  =  on  foot, 
walking,  and  ijtai//  (pha}is)  =  a  dove.] 

Ornith. :  Solitaire  ;  an  extinct  genus  of  Didi- 
dii",  with  a  single  species,  Pizoiihtij'S  .'^oUt^tria, 
fp  111!  the  Island  of  Uudriguez.  It  was  described 
by  Lequat  in  170S  from  personal  observation, 
aiid  probably  survived  till  1761.  It  was  allied 
t'l  the  Dodo"(q.v.),  but  tlie  neck  and  legs  were 
longer,  and  the  bird  was  more  ^lightly  built. 
They  were  formerly  very  abundant,  and, 
being  excellent  eating,  the  e.irly  voyageis 
destroyed  great  numbers  of  them.  The  in- 
troduction of  swine,  which  ran  wild  in  the 
forest,  and  fed  on  the  eggs  and  the  young 
birds,  completed  their  extermination.  The 
Solitaire  was  provisionallv  described  and 
figured  {Proc.  Zool  Soc,  1S65,  i-p.  100,  200, 
pi.  viii.)  as  Didns  nasarenus,  and  its  oste- 
ology is  discussed  in  the  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions for  1800,  pp.  327-02. 

pez-6-p6-ri'-naa,  s.  pi  (Mod.  Lat.;>«oj)or(i«); 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ime.) 

Ornith.:  A  sul>-family  of  Psittacidae,  com- 
prehending tlie  True  Parrakeets. 

pe-zdp -or-iis,  s.    [Gr.  nt^onopo^  (pezoporos) 

=  going  by  land  :  ne^os  (pesos)  =  on  foot,  and 
TFopos  (j^oros)  ~  a  jmssage.] 

Ornith.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  Pero- 
poriiue  (q.v.).  The  upper  mandible  has  the 
margin  arched  and  entire  ;  the  lower  is  much 
thicker  and  stronger.  Tail  long,  runeated  ; 
tarsus  h-ngtheucd  ;  claws  very  slender,  [Par- 
rakeet.] 

pf&ef'-ite.«.    [AfterM.  Pfaff ;  suff.  -itf(.Min.).j 

Min. :  The  same  as  Jamesonite  (q.v.). 

pfolil-bau  -ten  (an  as  Sh\  s.  pi  [G?r. 
]ifahl  =  a  lake,  and  banten  =awellinga,  from 
hifuen  —  t'»  build.]  The  name  given  by  Germau 
architolngists  t^o  lake-dwellings  (q.v.). 

pfennig,  pfen'-ning,  s.  [Ger.]  A  small 
copper  t.Mii  of  vari'ius  \'akies,  curi-eut  in 
Germany  and  the  neighbouring  Stat^^'S.     The 


boil.  T>6y;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.   ew:=u, 
-clan,  -tian  =  shgji.    -tion.  -sion  ^  shiin;  -tion,    sion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  =  shus.     ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bcl,  deL 


phaca  -  phalanger 


y/oiu}-]  .'f  tlu-   OtTiHiiii   Km|ur'-  is  the  liytli 
l>art  ut  llic  mark  iq.v.).     11'ksn\.1 

pha  -co,  <•  [tjr.  ^u«oc  (pAaA'Oj)  =:  tht.-  It-util  ; 
<i>aint  Ci'linkf)  =  ita  fruit.] 

/;../. ;  A  large  yeiiusof  itapUioii:>ceous  plants, 
siii<  Iriltf  Astngnlca-.  Now  rviliict'il  to  As- 
tr,ii;alus(«i.v.). 

pha  9id-i-a'-9fi-i.  s.  )>'.  [M.mI.  Ijit.  ph"- 
ti>(i(iitii);  I-at.  masc.  pi.  lulj.  sutT.  -mvi.l 

/J'f.  ;  A  siib-onler  t»f  Am'imiycH'toiis  Funj;!. 
Ilci  fptuclu  eoriaueous,  tlu*  disc  ultiiiiatvly 
(■\|h»srtl  Iiy  tliP  rupture  (if  its  outer  coat, 
tlritisli  ^iMier.i  about  eii;lit. 

pha  9id    l-iim,  5.     [M<xl.   I^it.,  dimin.  from 

tint.  :  TliH  typital  g.'iiu-t  nf  the  Plmridei 
(«I.v.>.  Tlif  depressed  ivcej»tai-les  bin>t  alKive 
by  a  fewau;;idar  laoiiiia^  r«HUul  on  lixiiii;  and 
dead  (►ak-leaves.  rasjiberry-leaves,  &»-■.  'lln- 
.  eoinnnuiest  is  I'hiwhfhnu  ronmatnvi,  liavin;^ 
a  yelluw  tlisc  suiritimdi-d  liy  Mack  teetli. 

ph&c  6-chere.  phfic  o-choere,  s.  tl'"^ 
in  ih>:ki"s.1  Any  individual  of  the  ^vinis 
riiiuoflia-rus  ("I.V.). 

ph&c-o-chosr'-&8  (oar  as  er),  $.  [Or. 
<ta(c6«  (jihakos)  =  a  wait,  and  x**po5  (oAoux).*) 
=  a  lioji.] 

Zool.  :  Wart-hog  ;  a  genus  of  Suid»,  di«tin- 
^uished  by  a  fleshy  wart  under  ejieh  eye, 
huge,  sharp,  recurved  cinines,  aiidthei>eculiar 
forniatioii  »if  the  last  ninlai*.  There  are  only 
two  si>ecies :  Phacodnrrifs  o'lianus  (^Elian's 
Wart-hog),  from  the  north,  and  /'.  (vtliinjiiriis 
('he  Ethiupiau  WarMiog)  from  the  south  of 
Africa.  Their  food  cwiKii^ts  uliuosl  priucipally 
of  roots. 

ph^'-oid,  a.  [Gt.  ii>aj(6<;  (jih'l-os)  =  a  bean, 
.1  It-iitil,  .Hid  e'5os  (ei(/o>)  =  Inrni,  appearance.] 
IbM'iiibling  a  lentil ;  lenticular. 

ph&C  -d-llte,  s.  (Gr.  (^a«d?  (phakos)  =  a  bean, 
and  Aitios  {lith'Kf)  —  stone  ;  Ger.  pluikolit.] 

Min. :  A  variety(_'fChab.Tzite(q. v.), occurring 
in  lentieular forms arisiniifruni  twinning.  First 
found  at  Lei^ia,  Bohemia. 

phac'-o-nin,  s.  [Gr.  (frauds  (pJialvs)  =  any- 
thing shaped  like  a  lentil  ;  it  connect.,  and 
-u>  (rhem.).} 

i'hem. :  An  albuminous  substance  consti- 
tuting the  inner  portion  of  the  crystalline 
1.  n»  of  the  eyes  of  lishes.     (Watts.) 

pha-cop -i-dsBp  s.  pi.  [Mo<!.  Lat.  ;)/(«coj>(j.); 
I-it.  fem.  pi.  adj.  surt'.  -t(/tt'.] 

roUt'imt.:  A  family  of  Trilobites.  Hea<l 
Will  developed,  the  globella  broadest  in  front, 
with  three  Uileral  grooves;  eyes  large,  and 
having  facets  ;  four  instead  of  "the  three  nor- 
mal jairs  of  grooves;  body-rings  eleven. 
Lower  riilunan  to  the  Devonian  inclusive. 

phac'-ops,  s.  [Gr.  (^oKos  (}'haJ:os),  or  ^ok^ 
(/'/'(('.v),  and  M\p  {pps)^=.eyc,  face,  countenance.] 

lI^HAfA-] 

I'ffh'ont. :  The  single  genus  of  the  Phacop- 

id;.-(q.v.). 

pha  co-scope,  pha  ko-scope,  s-.  [Gr. 
<{>aK6%  (phak'i.'^)  —  anytiuiig  lenticular,  und 
<r«o7r«(D  {akopKt}}  =  to  look. ) 

Optirs:  An  instrument  devi.sed  by  Helm- 
holtz  lor  observing  tlie  reflected  images  seen 
in  the  human  eye  when  it  is  being  aocom- 
nn«lated  to  a  near  object.  It  is  made  by  a 
dark  room  with  a  candle  inside  and  apertures 
for  the  observed  and  observing  eyes. 

phse-ac'-tin-ite,  .>:.  [Gr.  «^aids  (pha(os)  = 
dusky ;  oictis  (fiktb)  —  a  ray.  geuit.  oictico? 
(fil-tinos\  and  Eng.  sutf.  -ite  {Mln.).] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  occurring  in  radiated 
masses  in  Nassau,  Germany.  Hardness,  'J ; 
sp.  gr.  2-'J07  to  3057  ;  colour,  greyish-brown. 
Analysis  yielded  :  silica.  35*5  ;  alumina,  lO'O  ; 
sesfpiioxide  of  iron,  25*4  ;  protoxide  of  nian- 
g;inese,  1'4 ;  magnesia,  5"^  ;  lime,  7'2  ;  watei", 
s-1  =  tiii-s.  Found  in  a  rock  called  Iserite, 
ami  is  probably  an  altered  hornblende. 

phse-no-car'-pous,  n.  [Gr.  t^aiVoMat  {phal- 
wm-ii)  —  to  appear,  and  (capirds  (karpos)  = 
fruit..] 

r."t. :  Bearing  a  fruit  which  has  no  adhesion 
\vith  surrounding  parts. 

phse-nd-gazn.  5.  [Gr.  <fiaiwo  iphnino)-  1.. 
sliow,    ;iiid   vofios   ('j"/jc..)   =    marriage;    Fr. 


phi-H(*gamF.\       .\     phanerogamous    plant,    us 
opposed  to  a  cryptogam  (q.v.). 

phse-no-ga   mi  a,  .«.  pi.    {Piianerogami.x.] 

phSS-n6-g&IIl     iC,  r'-      [PlI.KNOGAM.] 

Boi.  :  ilaving  visible  sexual  organs.  The 
.same  as  I'haskkoi-.amm' (<i.v.).  (•/.  l>.  Hooker, 
in  Linifffis  IV.;.  Kin>j.  (ed.  yid).  p.  itt.) 

phaB-nog -a-moiis,  n.     [Eng.  pkatiogam; 

Hot.  :  Having  manifest  flowers  ;  phaneroga- 
mous. 
phse-noxn  -c-ndn,  •■'.    [Phenomenon.] 
phse    6  9yst,    ■^-     '^Gr.  ijoi'o?  (f/irn'o)  =  dusky 
gniy.  and  Kiig.  '.7>f' (q.v.).  J 
Dot. :  Decaisiie's  name  for  Cytoblast  (([.v.). 

phse-d-lse'-m?^  <.  [Pi"ef.  j>/ia'o-,  and  Gr. 
Aat/xd?  {htiinns)  :=  the  throat.] 

(hnith. :  Lilac-tliroats ;  a  genus  of  Troclii- 
lid;e,  Willi  two  siiecies,  rhmtUrum  ruhinoiilf!', 
from  Culumbia,  and  P.  tniiKitorUili.-i,  from 
Ecuador.  Hill  .straight,  and  hmger  than  the 
head.  The  metallic  colours  ai'e  contined  to 
the  crown  of  the  head  and  a  conspicuous 
metallic  lilac  spot  on  the  throat. 

ph»-6-ret'-in,  >•.    [Gr.  ^atd?  (phaios)  =  gray. 

and  pTjTuT)  {rhetini)  =  resin.] 

Chem. :  C],;HhO-.  A  brown  resinous  sub- 
stance extracted  from  rliubarb  root  byalroh'I 
of  00-80  per  cent.  It  is  inodorous,  tastel-'ss. 
insoluble  in  water  and  ether,  very  solnl'le  in 
alcohol,  in  the  alkalies,  and  in  acetic  aiid. 
Heated  on  ])l.itininn  foil,  it  melts,  gi\Ts  <)ir  a 
Jaint  odour  of  rhubarb,  aud  burns  away  with- 
i.'ut  leaving  a  trace  of  ash. 

ph»-68-lc,  (t.  (Eng.  ph(eos(oii):  -ic]  (See 
compiiuiid.) 

ph£eo8ic-acid,  s.    [Phxoson.] 

phse'-d-son,   i.     [Gr.  ^aid?  (jihaios)  —  gray  ; 

Mill: -..<,.] 

I'hein. :  Pliaeosic  acid.  A  name  given  to  a 
brown  snlistance  extracted  from  the  pei  icarp 
of  the  bay-berry,  by  a  solution  of  sodium  car- 
bonate. 

pha-e-thon,  pha'-e-ton,  s.    [Phaeton.] 

Oniith.  :  Tropic-bird  (q. v.).  Boatswain-bird; 
the  sole  genus  of  the  family  Ph;iithoiitid:i- 
(q.v.).  Bill  as  hmg  as  the  ljf';id.  gently  cni\eil 
above,  edges  notched,  nostrils  iiartly  closed 
by  a  membrane ;  two  middle  feathers  of  the 
tail  very  long  and  narrow.  Three  species  are 
known,  all  from  tropical  seas. 

pha-«~thdn'-ti-dse,  s.  ?>?.  [Mod.  Lat.  phae- 
thou,  genit.  phaetlwnt{is) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
suH".  -ida:] 

Oniith.:  A  family  of  Steganopodes  (q.v.), 
with  the  single  genus  Phaethon  (q.v.). 

pha-eth-or'-nis,  .<:.  [Gr.  <}}af6<^v  iphvfthon), 
ioid  opi'is  ('j(i((s)  =  a  bird.] 

Ornith. :  Long-tailed  Hermits;  .1  gentis  of 
Trochilida',  with  about  twenty  species  from 
tropical  America.  They  are  distinguished  by 
their  strongly  graduated  tails,  the  middle 
feathers  ])eing  the  longest,  and  in  most  of  the 
species  all  the  tail-feathers  are  conspicuously 
tipi>efl  with  white.  The  male  and  female  are 
alike  in  coloration. 

Pha'-e-ton,  .".  [Fr.  2>h(U't>>n  =  a  phaeton, 
from  Lat.  Phaeton;  Gr.  ^aidtuv  {Phaethon)  = 
son  of  Helios.] 

1.  G)\  MifthoL :  The  son  of  Helios  and  the 
ocean  nymph  Clymene,  who,  having  extracted 
an  oath  from  his  father  that  he  would  grant 
him  whatever  he  asked,  demanded  permission 
to  drive  the  chariot  of  the  sun  for  one  day. 
His  inexppiience  would  hF.ve  caused  a  total 
conflagration  had  not  Jupiter  launched  his 
thunder,  and  hurled  Piiaetou  into  the  river 
Eridanns. 

2.  Vfhidcs:  An  open  four-wheeled  cariijage, 
usually  drawn  by  two  horses. 

"  At  Bclirriive's  once  upon  ii  time 
There  stiiod  ii  phaeton  i*\ihliine," 
Warton :  The  I'httetoii  *  the  Une-Uorse  Chaise. 

3.  Ortiith.:  [Phaethon]. 

^  pha-e-ton'-ic,  ".  [En^.  phaeton  ;  -ic]  Per- 
taining to  or  like  a  phaeton.    (Lamh.) 

i  pha-e-td-ni  -nse.  .s.  2??.  [Mod.  Lat.  j^hc'eton  ; 
Lat.  fc'in.  pi.  adj.  snff.  -imv.] 

0,-uith.  :  A  family  of  the  unrestricted  Pele- 
canidie  (q.v.),  coextensive  with  Ph;ietlioiitid;e. 


ph&g-e-de -na,  ph^g-e-dse -na,  :>-.    [Lat. 

phdiicila-mi,   fioui  Gr.  <i>tiyi6at,va  {phtt-jUiaintt), 
fionn^a-yttc  (/i/it/f;t'i/i)  =  toeat ;  Fr.  jthagideiu:] 

1.  A  spreading  obstinate  ulcer;  an  ulcer 
ohicli  eats  and  ctuiodes  the  ueij^ibouriug 
parts. 

2.  A  canine  ai'petiie. 

ph&g-e-den  ic,  phag-e-dsen'ic*  a.  &  s. 

[Lut.     jihif/i-'iiriiiru.\     III 'III     Gr.    t^aythaULKo^ 

(j-hnycdaiiuKu.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  phagedena  ; 
of  the  natiue  or  cliaracter  of  phagedena  ; 
I'hagedenons. 

B.  As  snhsf. :  A  preparation  or  ajqdiration 
which  causes  the  absoqitiou  or  the  death  and 
sloughing  of  fungous  flesh. 

'  phage  den' -ic-al,  *  ph^g-e-daen -ic 

^1,  r.'.      [Kiig.   pharfudi^iik  ;  -((/.J     The  .^ann•  a.-- 
PaAi.l.l.KMi    (q.v.). 

phag-e-de-nous.  ph^g-e-dsen'-ous.  " 

[Lat.  phaijeda-n{a) ;  Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -ok-s.]  Phage- 
denic. 

phal-^'-ri-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  h'dt.  2'hah'rr(us) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iiln-.] 

Kiitmii. :  A  family  of  Clavicom  Beetles. 
Tlu-y  aif  slioit  and  convex,  have  their  an- 
teiiiKi-  clfxrii-jointed;  wing-cases  covering  the 
al'doiiK'ii  ;  live-j«)inted  tarsi,  the  first  three 
witli  brush-like  palms,  the  foui'th  very  short. 
They  fly  well,  and  are  found  on  flowers. 
British  genera,  Plialacius  and  Olibrus  ;  spe- 
cies fouiteeii.     {I.hilhts.) 

■  phal-a-croc-o-ra^'-i-dae,.';.  ii/.  [Lat.j./-(( 
lat-roi-orax,  genit.  phalacrocura^.Xiii) ;  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suflT.  -i(/(c.] 

Ornith. :  A  family  of  Illiger's  Steganopodes, 
approximately  co-extensive  with  the  Pele- 
canidte  as  unrestricted. 

ph^l-a-croc'-o-rax,   s.      [  Lat. ,    from    G  r. 

4>aXaKpOKOpa^(lihalakrokoraj-) :  (^aAuxpos  {phol- 
akrus)  =  bald,  and  Kopa^  {kunu:)  =  a  crow.] 

Oniith.  :  Cormorant  (q.v.);  agenusof  Phala- 
crociiracidie,  or,  according  to  modern  orni- 
thohigists,  of  the  Pelecanid»  as  unrestricted. 
The  four  toes  are  all  connected  by  a  web; 
tail  long  and  stifl";  no  exterior  nostrils  in 
adult.  Species  thirty-tive,  univei'sally  dis- 
tributed. 

phal-a-cro'-sis,  5.    [Ph.^lacrus.] 

M>-d.  :  Baldness  of  the  head ;  calvities. 

phal-a-crus,  5.  [Gr.  ^aXoKpo^  (phalakros) 
=  bald-pated.] 

Eiitom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Plialac- 
rid;e.     Four  species  are  British. 

t  pha-lae'-na,  s.  [Gr.  <pd\aiva  (phalaina)^ 
ipaWaifa  {jihaUaina)  =  (l)i\  whale,  (2)  a  moth.] 
EntoM. :  A  vast  genus  of  Lepidopter.i 
founded  by  Linnaeus,  who  included  under  it 
all  the  moths.  It  is  now  broken  up  into 
groniis,  families,  and  genera. 

* pha-lae'-ni-des, s.  p^  [Mod.Lat.3.)fta?(e»C<0; 
Lat.  niasc.  or  feiii.  pi.  suff.  -ides.] 

Entom.:  A  name  formerly  given  to  the 
Jloths. 

phal-£e-n6i'-d8e»  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lar.  phaheu(a) ; 
Gr.  «t6o5  =  form,  and  Lat.  feui.  pi.  adj.  sulf. 
-ii/o'.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Itfoths,  group  Nor- 
turiia.  Antenme  pubescent  or  ciliated ;  ab- 
doineii  slender,  not  crested;  posterior  wings 
brightly  coloured;  larva  smooth,  elongated, 
with  sixteen  legs.  Two  British  species. 
{Stai,\t0».) 

phal-ae-nop'-sis,  5.  [Mod.  Lat.  pliaUenia), 
and  Gr.  6i/«is  {opsi»):=  appearance.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Sarcanthidse ;  beautiful 
orchids,  epiphytes,  from  tlie  Indian  Archi- 
p'-lago.     Cultivated  in  English  greenhouses. 

•  pha-lang'-al,  a.  [Eng.  phalangie);  -al.\ 
Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  phalanges  ur 
small  bones  of  the  fingers  and  toes. 

phal'-ange,  s.     [Phalanx.] 

pha-lan  -ge-al,  phal-an-ge  -an,  a.  [Eng. 

phnl.i.njr;    -„/,  -„;i.]      Phalaiigal  (q.v.). 

phal'-an-ger,  s.  [Fr..  from  phalange,  one  of 
tile  small  bones  of  the  lingers  or  toes.]  (See 
extract,  after  def.,  on  ne\-t  jxage.) 


fete,  fat,  f^je,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli;  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  -  e ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


phalanges— phallus 


SOOTV    PHALANOER. 


Ziuil.  :  Tin-  iiujMilar  Eiij^lisli  name  tnr  iiiiy 
individuni  of  the  siili-tHiiiilv  Pli;ilanj;tstiiin- 
(q.v.)-  PhaUiiigeis  ftve  siimll  wnoUy-i-oalL-il 
in:irsu|tinls, 
with  njipos- 
able;^rt'.ittoes, 
which  are  des- 
titute of  a  nail. 
Tliey  are,  fur 
thr  mnst  jtart, 
ve^vtaliletfnl- 
ers.  thuuy;h 
.some  art'  iiisee- 
tivoroiis,  and 
in  continemeiit 
any  *>f  them 
will  readily  de- 
vour small 't- 
birds  or  other 
aiMUials.  They 
may  lie  grouped  in  two  clashes,  those  with,  and 
those  witliont.a  pjitagiuni  oi-  Hyin^-memlpiane. 
The  most  imjiurtant  will  lie  fnund  in  this  ilic- 
tionary  under  their  poimlar  names. 

"  BiifToii  g.ive  to  n.  juiii-  u(  ciisc-nsxa  f  xmiiiiietl  by  liiiii 
the  iDiiiie  tlint  IiejuU  tUis  iirticle.  '  P/i'iUtngtrr.'  on 
nci-oiiiit  of  tlif  iieciiliar  stnieture  of  the  seLoiul  niut 
t.liiril  toi-s  of  tlti-  hind  feet,  which  lire  united  in  ii 
cumiiiuii  skill  ui»  to  tile  imiU."— ^ici^c.  Brit.  (l-iI.  ntli). 
xriiL  7^7. 

pha-l^n'-ge^i.  .';.  i-l    [Phalas-x.! 

pha  Ian  -gi  al,  pha-1^ -gi  an,  rt.  [Pha- 

1  ANiiKAl,.  rnAi,ANi;r:AN.l 

phal-an  gi -1  daa,  ph^  Ian -gi-daa.  s.  ]>l 

J.MimI.    Lat.    i>hitiaH'jiiim ;    Lat.    lem.   pi.    adj. 
sutf.  -ilia:] 

Zoof. :  Spiders  ;  a  family  of  Huxley's  order 
Arthrogastra.  Eyes,  two  ;  maxillary  palpi  lili- 
form,  terminated  by  simple  honks;  ceplialu- 
thorax  ami  ahdoniflii  distinct,  nearly  of  equal 
breaitth,  the  latter  divided  into  segments  ;  legs 
long ;  no  metamorphosis.  It  contains  the 
Ilarvest-Hien,  or  Harvest  Spiders.  They  are 
very  active.  Several  are  British.  Various 
e(  eeiitrie  forms  occur  in  Biazil. 

pha-lan'-gi'OUS,  o.  [Lat.  phnhimiiOnn): 
Ki'ig.  adj.  sulf.  -('»s.]  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  .>[>ideis  of  the  genus  Phalangium. 

phal-in-gis'-ta,   .«.      [Mod.   Lat.,  from   Fr. 

}>lni!"i'-j,\\      I  I'm  \ LANDER.] 

Zoul.  -■  Tt  IK-  Phahinger.s,  the  Opossums  of  the 
Australian  colonists  ;  the  typical  genus  nf 
the  sub-family  Phalangistin*.  Feet  normal ; 
tail  long  and  bushy,  naked  only  for  a  few 
inches  along  tlie  under  side  of  the  tip.  Four 
or  tive  species,  of  which  the  best  known  is 
I'liaUnifjista  rufpeatlus,  the  Vulpine  Plialanger. 
(■(inuiioii  in  zoological  gardens.  It  is  a  native 
(if  Australia,  and  is  replaced  in  Tasmania  by 
I'.  jiili'iiiKisitSy  the  Brown  Plialanger.  P.  nana 
i.-.  the  bornioube  Plialanger.     [Phalanoer.] 

phal-an  -gis'-ti'dae,  ■■■■.  ;</.  [Hod.  Lat.  phal- 
((((j;i.s/(n);i  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -Ida:] 

Z:"'l. :  A  family  of  Huxley's  Metatheria  (= 
Didolphiaor  Marsupialia).  Animals  of  small 
or  moderate  size  and  arboreal  habits,  feeding 
on  vegetable  or  mixed  diet,  iidiabVting  Aus- 
tralia and  the  Papuan  Islands.  There  are 
three  sub-fanules,  Phalangistiiue.  Pliascolarc- 
time,  and  Tarsipediu;e.     [Thvlacoleo.] 

phal-an-gis-ti'-nsa,  s.  p/.  [Mod.  I^t.  iihnj- 
>iiiiii<t(i>) :  L:it.  fem.  \'\.  adj.  sutf.  -ina-.] 

Znol.  :  The  typical  sub-family  of  the  Ph.il- 
augistidse  (q.v,).  a  numerous  group,  varying 
in  size  from  that  of  a  mouse  to  a  large  cat. 
Habits  arboreal ;  distributed  abundantly 
in  the  Australian  i-egion.  Ten  genera  are  re- 
cognised, Phalangista,  Cuscus,  Pseudochirus, 
Petaurista,  Dactylopsiia,  Petaurus,  Gyinno- 
belideus.  Dromicia,  Distoechurus,  andAcro- 
bata.     [Phalan-ger.) 

*  phal'-an-gite,  .^.  [Lat.  phalangites,  from 
tir.  i/jaAayvn-Tjs  (plialanggites),  from  ^oAdy^ 
{ph'fh'iiii.i)  =  a  phalanx  (q.v.);  Fr.  j)/m^tHg((f.] 
A  soldier  behiuging  to  a  phalanx.' 

plLa-l3.n'-gi-li]n,  .'^.  [I-at..  from  Gr.  (toAdyytor 
(jfli'tl'fnn'jimi)  =  a  venomous  spider,  from 
(|)aAdv^O'/(«^(»,<;j-)  =  (l)  a  phalanx,  (2) a  spider.] 
[Phalanx.] 

Zno!.  :  The  typical  geuus  of  the  Phalau- 
giida-  (q.v.). 

'  phal'-an-Stere,  .^.     [Fr.]     A  phalanstery 

(q.v.). 

"T-<  live  ;it  lii^   ea.w   in    fi  pliulnnstere."  —  Lytton : 


ph^l-dn  ster-i-an,  «.  i:  ^.    [Kng.  i>holan- 

A,  Asadj,:  Pertainingorrelatingtoplinlau- 
steriariism. 

B.  As  suhtit.  ;  A  supporter  or  advocate  of 
plialansteriaiiism  ;  a  Fourierist. 

phAl  an-ster  -i-an-ism,  s.    [Eng.  phahui' 

sfntoo  ;    -/SJH.l       [K.M-KM.KISM.] 

phSJ&n  ste   ri    i-d».  s.  pi    [Mnd    Lat. 

y</("/<nt,sf.;-,X»m);  Lat.  Jem.  pi.  ailj-  suit'.  -i<lir.\ 
Znnl. :  A  family  of  FlageUata  Discostomata. 
Animalcules  more  or  less  ovate,  bearing,  a 
single  terminal  tlagellum,  the  base  of  which 
is  encircled  by  .-i  niembnuious  collar.  Two 
genera  ;  Phalansteriuin  and  Protospongia. 

phdl-sin'-ster-i^m.  s.    [Eng.  pluilanstcjin) : 

■iSin.]    TllC  saUR'  a^  Pualan-steriasism  (q.v.). 

phal-iin-ster'-i-um,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.]  [Phal- 
AN'sn-.nv.J 

Zonl. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Phalan- 
steriidie.  There  are  two  species,  I'hnlaiisteri'nn 
consociatum  and  P.  digiUttnvi,  both  freshwater. 

phil -in-ster-j^,  ■>■.  [Fr.  phulansterc,  from 
til'.  c^.iAaY^  (y'/i(i/(/((./j)  =  a  plialaux  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  community  of  persons  living  together 
aeeording  to  the  system  of  Fourier.    tFoi'- 

ItlERISM.] 

"A  /-/I'tr'ninfer!/ of  aU  tUe  fiieutls."— (7.  Kinyslcy : 
Atr-n  /,<W..\  ch.  viii. 

2.  Tlie  building  occupied  as  a  dwelling  by 
plialansterians. 

phalanx,  phii  liinx  (i>K  '  phalan  - 
ge^,  phal  anx-e^.   >i  pha-lanx-e^),  s. 

[Lat.,  from  Gr.  (i>ukdy^  {pludan'jx)=  a  line  of 
battle,  a  batUiIiun  ;  Sp.  yu/iH'jf  ;  ltal./(^n;y^.] 
I.  Urdinanj  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"Aforetime  they  had  their  battalioiui  tliick  .niid 
close  togetlitr  like  the  Maceduuiiui  plutlaitjes.'  —I'. 
J/otfaiiit:  Livif,  II.  sac. 

2.  Figuntlively ; 

(1)  A  body  of  troops  or  men  fonne<l  in  close 
ariay,  or  any  number  of  peoiile  distinguished 
for  hrniness  and  solidity  of  union. 

"But at  preaeut  they  formed  a  uulted phalanx."— 
M'tvitiday  :  Hist.  £ng.,  ch.  vi. 

(2)  A  society  or  association  of  members 
organized  upon  the  plan  of  Fourier,  ami 
having  a  common  dwelling.     [Phalanstery.] 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Greek  Antiq. :  The  close  nr*ler  of  battle 
in  which  the  heavy-armed  troops  of  a  Grecian 
army  were  usually  drawn  up.  There  were 
several  diffeient  arrangements  of  the  phalanx 
peeuliar  to  difleient  states  ;  but  the  most 
celebrated  was  that  invented  by  Philip  of 
Macedon. 

"  The  M.icedoDiitiis  were  the  most  famous  for  this 
way  of  imhiittlilig :  their  ^htilanr  is  desiiilied  by 
Pulyhius  to  be  H  aiiu.ire  )mtt;iil  of  |>ikeiiieii,  coiisiatiiij{ 
of  sixteen  in  Aauk,  .-uid  live  huudied  in  front;  tlie 
soldiers  standing  so  close  together,  that  the  pikes  of 
the  fifth  nuik  were  extended  three  foot  Itej'oud  the 
f ruiit  of  the  battiiil."— /"oKer.-  Autiquitiei  of  Orvei:e, 
bk.  iii,,  ch.  vi. 

2.  Anat.  {PL):  The  small  bones  of  the 
fingers  and  toes,  so  called  from  their  regular 
disposition.  Normally  each  digit  has  three 
phalanxes.    Called  also  internodes. 

*  3.  BoL  (PI.)  (0/  the  form  phalanges) :    A 
numlier  of  stamens  joined  by  their  lilaiuents. 
t  4.  Zool.  :  A  sub-family. 

phal-^inxed,  "^  pha  -  lanxed,  n.  [Eng. 
lihohtiir;  -td.]  Ftirmed  or  drawn  up  in  a 
plialanx  ;  in  close  array. 

'"Though  now  oue  phalmixed  host  should   meet  the 
«(oe."  liyron  :  VhUdc  UarolU,  L  80. 

pha.l-a-rid-e-fie,   pha-lar  e-SB»  .^.  p>. 

[Lat.   ;'/u(?(tr(is),   I'l  gcnit.  j>h'darid{it>) ;  feiii. 
pi.  adj.  suit.  -ea\] 

Hot. :  A  tribe  of  Graniinacefe,  series  Clisan- 
the;e.  The  siiikelets  are  compressed,  generally 
dorsally,  and  aru  deciduous,  the  lowest  empty 
glume  is  small  or  absent,  the  second  larger, 
the  third  with  a  palea,  ami  sometimes  witli  a 
male  flower  ;  the  fourth  with  a  jialea  and  bi- 
sexual tlower  hardening  round  the  fruit. 

pha-lar'-XS,  -'f-  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  (f>aAapis(jj/(a/a- 
r(.s),  (^oATjpi?  (2>/(a/t:rt,^).] 

Hot. :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  Plialarideji- 
(q.v.).  Tlie  tlower  glumes  are  three,  the  upi'cr 
bisexual,  the  two  lower  ones  rudimentary. 
Known  speeies  sixteen;  one,  Phnlari<  arfind'- 
n'.iroi,  a  grass  twu  to  six  feet  high,  growing  in 


rivers,  lakes,  ic,  is  Iirili.sli.  P.  cniuirifusis 
furnislies  canary  seed.  It  is  naturalized  in 
Britain. 

pbdi -^-rope,  ^.    [pHAi.Auoi'cs.] 

ihiiith.  :  The  popular  naiueof  atiy  individual 
of  the  genus  I'halarui>us  (q.v.).  Two  siH'cifs 
aie  Briti.^h.  exlmding  thi'oughout  Northern 
Em-ope  and  Nnrtlu'rn  Asia.  The  Red  or  Iled- 
ueckcil  Phalaropr  {Phttluniinis  hfiprrhnmi.-^). 
abniit  the  size  "fa  Sandpipi-r,  lias  the  lipp<i' 
parts  lilackish-gray.  tin-  fcatliei.s  edged  with 
led,  sides  of  tin-  neck  chestnut ;  thorax,  breast, 
and  Ix'lly  while.  Th.-  iiray  Phalan.pe  (/' 
fiilirariiis)iii  so  called  fi'iiii  the  prevailing  hue 
of  its  winter  plumage ;  in  su^mmer  (he  u|ipei' 
]»arts  exhibit  a  mixture  of  black,  white,  .ml 
yellow  ;  breast  and  luider  parts  reddish  clust 
nut.  It  is  ratlier  larger  than  tin*  lirst  s|H'eies. 
Wilsons  Phalarope  (/'.  I'-dsnttii)  is  a  North 
Ani'-ricau  bir'l ;  the  hibo  nf  the  toes  have  a 
narii'wcr  bnrder.  and  the  legs  are  longer  atid 
slenderer  than  in  the  other  twnspecies.  Tlicy 
feed  '111  minuti*  Crustacea,  and  Ihetr  ttesli  is 
oily  ;ilid  unpalatable. 

pha-Uir-6-pi  -naa,  s. ;)/.  [Mnd.  Lat.  ph'dn- 
n>jt{)is) :  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutV.  -nt"*.] 

Uritith. :  A  sub-fannly  of  bcolopacid;e(q.v.). 

pha-14r'-d-pUS,  s.  [Gr.  «f.aAapi?  d'hahvis} 
=*a  cont.  and  ttoiJs  (]ir*i(.';)  =  a  foot.) 

Oniith.:  Tlie  sob-  geuus  of  the  sub-family 
Phalaropiiuc  (q.v.) ;  with  tliree  .species.  Bill 
rather  long,  weak, straight,  drjircssed;  nostrils 
liasal :  legs  ratlier  short,  slenclei,  three  toc.s 
in  front,  (-ne  behind  ;  the  anterior  toes  fui- 
nished  with  in  extension  of  membrane  later- 
ally, forming  lobes,  slightly  serrated  at  the 
edges.      Wings,  long,  pointed.     [Phai.aropi:.  | 

plial'-lx.  5.;)?.     [Phallus.] 

phal-lic,  a.  [Gr.  ifraAAocd?  (phalHIcon),  from 
i!>aA\o'i  ii'hollo:;)  —  the  pliallus  (q.v.).]  Of  or 
liertaiiiiiig  to  the  phallus  or  phallisni. 

tphal-li-fii^m, .".    [Ewq. phallic ;  -ism.]    The 

.->:iliic  as  PllALI.lSM  (q.v.). 

■■  They  mii.st  nect-v-jirily  h.'ive  n]:uiifeat«d  sensi'.:il 
t«iidfii<'ies  'ii  the  vry  m.tiiTe  of  jihatliiitiit.'  — 
McC/iiiluck  i  afruirj.  Cyc/oii.  Sib.  Lit.,  viit.  M. 

phal'-Usm,  s.  [Kng.,  &c.  phall(ns) ;  -ism.] 
Ci'injKU-.  Pflig. :  The  worship  of  the  fertiliz- 
ing power  of  nature  undei-  the  symbol  of  t.n- 
phallus  (q. A'.).  Tlie  idea  that  natural  produc- 
tions Were  engemlered  in  a  manner  akin  to  the 
propagation  of  man  and  the  lower  animals  is 
poetically  expressed  by  Virgil  {Georg.  ii.  :i"j;i- 
ii-27)  and  Lucretius  (i.  2J7,  5i«>).  "Phallism 
appears  to  have  been  at  tirst  an  indepemlciif- 
cult,  but  was  afterwards  adopted  into  other 
forms  of  woi-ship,  or  it  may  have  been  the 
germ  whence  other  forms  sprang.  Its  origin 
is  unknown.  The  Phcenicians  ascribed  it.s 
introduction  into  their  woi-shij'  to  Adonic  ; 
the  Egyjitians  to  Osiris,  the  Phrygians  to 
Atys,  and  the  Greeks  to  Djouysos.  but  such  a 
lieiief  may  well  have  arisen  in  many  places 
in  tlie  infancy  of  the  human  race.  [Ashtubltii, 
Baal.  BtL,  Grovk,  s.,  II.  1,  Linua,  Serpest- 
WORSHIP,  Vosi.J 

"The  relitfton  of  Baal,  oiwnly  deimuncetl  by  the 
proiihets.  was  n  sort  of  phallitm  .  .  .  whicli  the  Je«rt 
too  often  imitited."— J/ct7i»roci  Jt  Stronif :  Cycloj'. 
/lib.  Lit.,  viii.  55. 

phal'loi -de-i»  s.  pi.     [Lat.  }>haU(n$)  (q.v.), 

and  (_;i.  eiSos  (f('?us).] 

Dot. :  Asub-order  of  Gastromycetous  Fungi, 
having  a  large  clavate,  colunuiar,  suleate 
bod}',  or  globular,  hollow,  latticed  framework 
protruded  fntm  the  summit  of  the  ruptured 
lieridium. 

phal-lus  (pi.  phal'-li),  <?.    [T-P-t-,  from  Gr. 

^aAAos  (j-ht'lh's).] 

1.  Compur.  livlig. :  The  representation  of  the 
male  organ  of  generation  as  a  symbol  of  the 
fertilizing  (lower  in  nature.  According  to 
Westiopp  (/of.  inf.  cit.,  p.  :{1),  three  phases 
in  its  rejuesentatiou  should  be  noted  :  (l)wheii 
it  was  the  object  of  reverence  and  religious 
worship  ;  (2)  when  it  was  used  as  a  protection 
against  malign  influences,  and  cspeeially 
against  the  evil  eye  ;  and  (:J)  when  it  became 
tlie  emblem  of  mere  licei;tiousness  {Jvi-eitul, 
ii.  I'j). 

"The  JewstUd  notcscn|te  this  worshii>;  iind  we  »•'» 
their  women  iimnufuctiiriiig  phalli  ut  gold  mid  of 
nilver,  a<  we  Hnd  in  K;ekiel  xvi.  l7."—Weitrop/'  .t 
li'ake:  Aiici^'ut  ^iymbol  H'vrthip,  p.  87. 

2.  Dot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Phallnidei 
(q.v.).       Laig-;    tern-stiial    fungi,   sometimes 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shaa.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -sion-zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sloas-shus.    -ble,  -die,  \c.  -  bel,  d^L 


•iSO 


phanseus— pharisean 


j:r"«in};  «ni  rottt-n  wo<ni  ami  vtTV  I'dismions. 
i'futllii!)  iinpiuluns.  the  Sliukln»rn,  gi-owinj^ 
in  w.MHis  aiHl  lii'd^fS,  is  very  fotiii.  F,  atn- 
iam  is  stviitlesji.  ' 

pbaUns  -  worship,  s.      Tho   samo   as 

rHALLISil  (»i.v.>. 

"  Phatl la  -  te^trthip.  so  widely  nnKftd  auiouj;  tliv 
iiAtiuni  »(  Hiitiiiulty.  luust  have  Ai'Iavii  out  uf  nn  In- 
uucvut  vciierntlou  of  th«  geueMtlvr  iiriiiciiilc/"— 
tlri'nm :  TfUtonte  Mgihotoyn  <v«l.  SUiUybrAM).  i.  213. 

pha-nie'-iis,  .'.  (Gr.  <i>ava'io<i  {phamtios)=: 
gn  inj;  or  b^iI)^Mlg  liglit.] 

iintom.  :  A  genus  of  Ijimellioorn  Bei-th-s, 
sub-family Cuiuinif.  Tht-  iimU'sliaveact'i'lialic 
Iioni.  Olio  almost  as  large  exists  in  the  IV-ninIr 
of  1 'ho II ft! nil  liinri/cr.  They  are  lurge,  s]'U-n<.liil 
W'-tlcs  from  llif  warmer  parts  of  Anierica. 

'pliane,  ».    (Fane  (2).  s.]  I A  temple. 

■■  in  t-iicr)'  V^ncK,  pinaclc,  pttnne.  Hiul  vpon  euery 
KMif.'—Joiie:  JixiJOticion  of  Daniel,  cli.  ix. 

pll&n-er~d-,  pre/.  [Gr.  4>o.v€p6i  (phano'os)  = 
visible;  t^atVui  (ithaiuo)  — to  bring  to  light.] 
Visible,  manifest. 

pb&n'-er-o-g&m,  s.    [Phan'grooamu.1 

r,'?t.  :  A  I'liiiit  belonging  to  tlie  PJianoio- 
paniia  (-i-v.), 

phan-er-o-ga'-mi-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phaufro-, 
au'l  Gr.  ydfLOi  (.jiujiiis)  =■  marriage.] 

Bf>t.  :  A  primary  division  of  tlie  vegetable 
kingdom,  containing  all  Ilowering  jilants. 
Opposed  to  Cr\'ptogamia  (q.v.). 

'  phan-er-o-ga-mi-an,  n.    [Eng.  phanero- 

(jnin  ;  -ittn.]     IMiant-m^atnic  (q.v.). 

phin-er-d-gfim-ic,    ph^-er-6g'-a- 

moUS,  <'.  (.Mod.  Lat.  j'hnn€inijniii{uf);  Eiig. 
sutT.  -iV,  -ous.] 

Bot.  :  Having  visible  sexual  organs  ;  of  or 
belonging  to  the  Phanerogamia  (q.v.). 

phiui-er-6-gl68'-sa»  s.  pi.  [Fvef.  phanero- , 
:iiid  Gr.  y\M<riTa  ([{lo^a)  =■  a  tongue.] 

Zool.  :  A  di\'i3ion  or  sub-order  of  the  Batr.i- 
eliian  order  Anoura,  in  wliich  a  tongue  is 
present.  They  are  divided  into  two  groups, 
Pisc'dactyla  ;ind  Oxydactyla  (q.v.). 

phan-ero-pleu-ri-daB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
phaneropleufion)  (q.v.)  ;  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff. 
•irf«;.] 

PalcEont. :  A  family  of  Ganoid  Fishes,  sub- 
order Dipnoi.  Cautlal  fin  dipliycercal ;  verti- 
cal continuous  ;  gular  plates  ;  scales  cycloid  : 
jaws  with  a  series  of  minute  conical  teeth  on 
the  nnrgin.  {I'liinther.)  It  corresponds  t«i 
tiie  Phaneropleurini  of  Huxley. 

phSji-er-o-pleu-ri'-ni,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lut. 
}'hnn*'i-i,i\U:u,Xnn) ;    Lat.    niasc.    pi.   adj.    suH. 

■Ini.]      (PllASF.ROPLErKlD.t.) 

phan-er-<^-pleu'-rdn,  5.  [Pref.  phanero-, 
and  Gr.  n^Aevpoi-  (pkurvn)  =  a  rib.] 
"  I'ahmnt. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Phaneropleuridffi  (q.v.).  It  is  of  Devonian 
age.  The  Carboniferous  genus  Urouenuis  is 
priibably  gt-ncrically  identical  with  Plianero- 
pleuron.     {GUnther.) 

phan'-si-gar,  s.  (Hind.  =a  stnmgler.]  An 
lii-i'.-'!ilar\  .■.traiigler  ;  a  Thug  (q.\'.). 

phan'-ta-scope.    phan-ta^' -ma-scope, 

s.  [Gr.  <)tdvTatTiJ.a  ( J ihantas ma)  ■=^  a.u  iiuage, 
and  iTKOireiu  {scopc5)=  to  view,  to  observe.  1 
An  instrument  invented  by  Dr.  Jolin  Linke 
of  Cincinnati,  to  illustrate  some  pheiionieua 
of  binocular  vision. 

Phan-ta^'-i-ast,  s.  [Or.  <f.aiTa(7ca<u>  (fhau- 
tasi'izo)  =  to  cheat  ^vith  vain  appearance.s.] 

Church  Hist,  tt  Ecdesiol.  (Fl):  A  division  of 
the  Monophysitesectin  the  sixth  century,  whn 
followed  Julian  of  Haliearnassiis  iu  In-lieviiik' 
that  the  Divine  nature  had  so  insinuated  itself 
into  the  body  of  Christ  from  the  very  nionient 
of  his  eonception  that  it  became  incorruiitible. 
Nor  did  it  feel  real  hunger,  thirst,  fatigue, 
or  pain,  but  only  semblances.  Called  alsr, 
Aphthartodo(:et3e,  Docetse,  and  Manichjeans. 
{Mosheim,) 

"  A  dim  sbodow  that  recasts 
The  treed  of  the  I'hantmiatts." 

Long/eliov) :  Wai/tiUe  Inn.    (Interlude.) 

'  phdn  -  ta^m,  'plian-tas'-xna,   s.     [Or. 

<f.niiT,iaiia     {I'hvnta^inu)  ;    ^f r.     '}-h(>ntasnie.] 
[Phantom.] 
1.  A  creation  of  the  fancy  ;  an  apjiarition, 


H  phantom  :  an  tqttiral  dlusion  :  an  imaginary 
existence  which  seems  to  be  real. 

"  A  ph'ttit'Ufn  Hktf  ft  (Irciim  of  tiight.' 

n'orj$tcorlh  :   Whitr  /toe  of  Jtj/Ulone.  il. 

2.  A  faney,  a  notion,  an  idea. 

ph&n-t&^-ma'gor'-i-a.  S.       [Gr.    ^tavratrna 
(}>.i„iniii.im")~ii  pliantasm,  and  ayopo.  (a<jora) 
=:  an  assentbly,  a  collection  ;  dyeiput  (mjiiri') 
=  t..cidlect.| 
I.  LitfraUn : 

1.  An  optical  effect  produced  by  a  magie- 
lantern.  The  glass  is  painted  black  on  all 
I'arts  except  that  occupie<l  by  the  ligures, 
which  are  painted  in  transparent  cohmrs. 
The  image  is  thrown  upon  a  transparent 
s.  leen  placed  Vietween  the  spectitors  and  the 
liintern.  By  moving  the  instrument  towards 
or  from  the*  screen,  the  figures  are  made  to 
•liminish  or  increase  in  size,  which  is  capable 
(f.tj.,  if  the  figure  be  a  skeleton)  of  producing 
startling  effects. 

2.  The  apparatus  by  which  such  effect  i* 
produced. 

IL  y*g. :  A  mixed  gathering  of  figures ;  a 
medley. 

'■  The  man  wm  a  phnnt-utnngoria  iu 
Hiiuwlf."       Byron:  Vision  (ff  Jutlgmcnt,  Ixwi'i. 

'  phS,n-tfts-ma-g6r'-i-9.1.  a.  [Eng.  phun- 
t«sin"iioi-H<i) :  •<(/.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
pliantasnia;^'<'ri;i ;  pliantasmagDric. 

pban  -  tas  -  ma  -  gor  -ic,  phan  -  ta^  -ma- 
gOr-XC-al,  ".  [Eng.  phantasmtigoriUi) ;  -ii\ 
■iatl.]    Pliantasniagoii;il ;  varied. 

"Genius  niul  its  worka  were  «a  phaittaxmajoric  ns 
the  Tvat"~Lowc!t :  Amonj  mi/  Bookt,  j>.  172. 

'phan-tas-ma-gor-y,   «.     [Phantasma- 

<;uRiA.] 

*  pban-tas'-mal,  a.     [Eng.  phanUism  ,-  -al.] 

Pel  taiiiini.'  to  or  resembling  a  phantasm  ; 
spectral,  illusive. 

■■  A  wide  circle  of  a  transitory  phantasmal  chai-ac- 
ter.'— Carl j/lc     (  Webster.) 

*  phan-tas-mal'-i-ailf  o.  [Eng.  phantasm; 
-alii'it.]  Pertaining  nr  relating  to  phantasms  ; 
]>bantasiiial.     (Li/tton.) 

■  pliantaf -ma-scope,  s.    [Phantascupe.] 

"  phan-ta^i-xnat'-ic-al,  a.    [Eng.  phantasm  ; 

-•ttii'ii!.]     Phantasmal. 

"Whether  this  preijaratiuu  be  made  by  granmi.ir 
ami  criticisuie,  or  else  by  phaiit'tumatical,  uT  real  .iiul 
true  luotioii."— i/ore;  Def.  Philvt.  Cabbala,  ch.  vii. 
.App.l 

*  phan- tas- ma-tog' -ra-phj?"^  5.    [Gr.  <pdv- 

raafxa  {phuntusma)  —  a  phantasm,  and  7pd(f>w 

(ijrnjiliri)  =  to  write.]  A  description  of  (.'elestial 
ajijiearances.  as  the  rninbuw,  i:c. 

*  ph4n-tas'-tic,  'phan-tas -tic-al,  ". 

[Fantastic] 

*  phan'-tas-try,  i^.  [Phantasm.]  Fantasy  ; 
faney. 

"  Poetifk  fictiou  aud  phantastry.'—Ciulusorth  .  In- 
teUfctuat  Si/gtein,  p.  631. 

'  phan'-ta-sy,  s.  &  r.    [Fantasy,  s.  &.  v.] 
'  phan-tike,  a.  &  s.    [Fanatic] 

phan'-tom,      fan-tome,    *fan-tum,  s. 

[O.  Fr,  fantosmif,  ph(tnt'.ii:mt',  from  Lat.  phan- 
tnsma  ;  Gr.  <}>di'Ta(Tfj.a  (/i/(((Hfo;^mn)  =  a  phan- 
Uisni  ;  «i)dj'Taftij  (phanta:d)=.  to  display,  tn 
appear  ;  t^otVui  (phaino)  =  to  show  ;  Ital. 
fanti'sma.] 

1.  A  phantasm  :  something  which  has  only 
an  api)arent  existence  ;  an  apparition,  a 
spectre  ;  a  fancied  vision. 

"  I  must — I  will— Pale  ptutntom  cease." 

Scott :  Jiofcebj/.  iv.  19. 

2.  An  illusion. 

*■  I'tiantOTns  which  liail  haunted  the  world  through 
;ige-*  oi  darkiiess  fled  belore  the  light." — Macaniay 
Uist.  Kh'j.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  The  same  as  Manikin,  2. 

4.  A  kind  of  artificial  bait  for  fishing. 


t  phantom- coxTl,  s.    Light  or  lank  corn. 
phantom  ship,  s.    [Flvino  Dutchman.] 

phantom-tumour,  s.     [Muscclar-tt- 

Mon-:.) 

'  phan-to-mat'-ic,  a.   [Eng.  phantom ;  -atk.] 
Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  pliantom. 


phdn  tom-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  p/inn(om;  -i.-p.) 
[<■  luak.  ,  lender,  or  represent  as  a  phantom. 

pha-pi'-nse,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  phapis);  Lat. 
feiii.  I'l.  adj.  sntf.  .lunc.] 

Oniith.  :    In    some    classifications    a    sub- 
family of  Columbidre. 
phiips,  -■5.     [Gr.  =  a  dove.] 

iirnith.:  Bronze-wings;  a  genus  of  Colnni- 
biiUe.  with  three  species,  from  Australia  and 
Tasmania. 

Pharaoh,  s.  [Gr.  ^apat^t  (PhtraO);  Heb. 
n'!.'"iE  {I'aroh),  from  Egyptian  Pra,  Pkra  = 
the  sun.] 

1.  The  name  of  the  ancient  mouarchs  (  T 
Egypt. 

2.  A  game  at  cards  ;  faro. 

"The  dear  delight  of  brenkiuf:  a  Plmraoh  hauk,"— 
The  Way  to  Kerp  I/im,  i. 

3.  A  kind  of  strong  ale. 

Pharaoh's  chicken^  s.     The  Egyi)tian 

vnUmr. 

Pharaoh's  pence,  s.  pi.  Tlie  coin-lii;e 
numniulites  in  the  rock  of  which  the  pyramids, 
the  steps  of  the  Citadel  of  Cairo, "  &c.  are 
built. 

Pharaoh's  rat,  ^■.   The  ichneumon  (q.v.). 

Pharaoh's  serpent,  s.  A  somewhat 
dangerous  chemical  toy  or  firework,  first  made 
in  Paris  in  1S65,  and  subscijuently  introduced 
into  London  and  the  rest  ul  Britain. 

•  phar-a-6n,  5.    [Faro] 

Phar-a-6n-ic,  Phar-a-6hn -ic,  a.  [Eng. 
Pharaoh  :  -nic]  Pertaining  to  the  Pharaohs, 
or  ancient  inonarchs  uf  li^gypt. 

"Thia  egregious reiiueriieutounsuunuated  thetheory 
of  the  Ph'iruohmc  dynasty." — Cooper:  t>g}/pt  it  (he 
Penfuteuck,  p.  25. 

phar-bi'-tis,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Pvt.  :  A  genus  of  Couvolvulese.  I'harhitis 
aithnrtica,  a  St.  Domingo  plant,  furnishes  a 
resin  like  scammony.  Tlie  seeds  of  /'.  afrniea, 
given  in  doses  of  thirty  to  forty  grains,  are 
cathartic. 

''phare,  s.    [Pharos.] 

1.  A  watch-tower,  a  beacon,  a  liglithouse 
standing  at  the  mouth  of  a  harbour. 

2.  Hence,  a  harbour. 

"  About  the  dawn  of  tlie  day  we  shot  through  Scylla 
and  Charyhdis,  and  so  iiitu  the  phare  of  Messiua,' — 
Bowdl,  bk.  i..  5  1,  let.  26. 

3.  A  top,  a  summit. 

"What  care 
If  lower  iDoniitaiii<)  light  their  suoi^y  pharet 
At  thine  effulgence." 

Browning:  Paracelsus,  \.  38T. 

*  phar'-i-an,  5.     [Pharaoh.]    Egyptian. 

"  Fass'd  from  Pharian  fields  to  Canaan  laml," 

Milton  .    Paraphrase  on  Psalm  cxiv. 

phar-i-sa'-ic,  phar-i-sa'-ic-al,  a.     [Lat. 

jihitrisuicici,  IVom  j'hari::eiis,  pjhtirisa'us  =■  a 
pliarisee  (q.v.);  Gr.  ^apto-aiKos  (pharisatkos); 
Fr.  pharisaiipie.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Pharisees  ;  re- 
sembling the  Pharisees  or  theii'  teaching  and 
manner  of  life. 

■■  Tlie  phnriaaickBeci  amongst  the  Jews."~Citrfu'or/A  ; 
Intell.  System,  j).  6. 

2.  Addicted  to  external  forms  and  cere- 
monies ;  making  a  show  of  religion ;  formal, 
hypocritical. 

phar-i-sa'-ic-aHy,  adv.  [Eng.  Pharisaical ; 
-ly.]  In  a  pharisaical  manner  ;  hypocritically  ; 
with  outward  show  of  religion. 

•  ph&r-i-sa'-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pliari- 
saii:al ;  -M<is.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
Pharisaical  ;  pharisaism. 

"  Their  many  kinds  of  superstitions,  aud  ijharisai<:al- 
ness."— Fuller :  Mod,  Church  of  Eng.,  p.  469. 

phar'-i-sa-i^m,  s.     [Fr.  ptharisaisme.] 

\,  The  doctrines,  tenets,  or  manners  of  the 
Pharisees  as  a  sect. 

■■  These  uotious  of  religion  wherever  they  are  found, 
are  but  a  branch  of  tue  old  pharisaism."— Sharp : 
Sermons,  vol.  vi.,  ser.  17. 

2.  Rigid  observance  of  external  forms  of 
religion  without  genuine  piety  ;  hypocrisy  in 
religion. 

"  The  well-meaning  pharisaism  of  the  Church  could 
injure  tht  Church  alone."— ^«f/#  Telegraph,  Oct.  6. 
1885. 

*  phar-i-se'-an,    a.      fLat.  pJuirlsanis;    Gr. 

4'api.trat.o^    (j'harisaiosyj      Pertaining   to    or 


&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
cr  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  k^v. 


Pharisee— pharyngognathi 


481 


follnwiii*;  the  tearbiny  ami  mamit.Ts  of  the 
I'liaiiMT:^  ;  phnrisaic.  ^ 

Phar'-i-see.  s.  [Lat.  Phnrisfrns,  Phariaeus ; 
iiy.  'I'apio'atoi  (Phil,  isiii'iiX  from  Aramaic  em- 
plijitii'pliniil  M^ir"i"iDt/'cr(J,s7i«i/d),  post-Kiblicnl 
llfb.  D^CIlE  (iieriishim)  or  |''1IJT13  (pen'ishin), 
Iil«i"aIIy,  the  sepaniti-d  ones,  the  equivalent  of 
Biblical  Heb.  ^12}  (Xihhil),  D^^^l?  (nibdalim) 
(Ezra  vi.  21;  Neli.  x.  ill).] 
I.  OnUnary  Lau^nnge: 

I.  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

-  2,  F'uj. :  A  conceited  ami  self*iigl)tpono 
religionist  like  the  Phniiseedesciibeil  by  Jesus, 
in  Luke  xviii.  10-14. 

II,  Jinhdsni  (PI):  The  most  numerous  of 
the  three  divisions  or  orders  of  Judaism  in  th<' 
time  of  Christ,  the  other  two  being  the 
Kssenes  and  the  t?adducees.  They  were  .so 
^-alled  brcause.they  kept  aloof  fioni  Levitically 
iiiii'iiri'  tniid,  sepaiated  tlieiiisclves  from  the 
l.(\\l(  SN  pr.iple  of  the  land,  and  united  to  keep 
xhv  .Mosiiic  law  in  arconiauce  with  Ezra 
vi.  21,  ix.  1,  X.  11;  Xeh.  ix.  2,  x.  28.  They 
arose  immediately  after  the  return  from  the 
Uabylonish  cajitivity.  As  all  the  students  of 
the  law  naturally  joined  this  assoi-iatiou.  the 
appellation  Member,  Assoi-iate,  I3n  (chahtr), 
or  Pharisee,  "^y^B  (pcirnsh),  became  synony- 
mous with  student,  disciple,  lawyer,  scribe. 
Accordingly,  they  represented  the  national 
faith  of  orthodox  Judaism.  Having  to  ex- 
pound, to  adapt  to  the  vicissitudes  of  the 
(■cnnm<niweaUh,  and  to  administer  such  an 
<'Xtensive  and  gorgeous  litual  as  that  of  the 
Mosaic  law,  some  of  the  Pharisees  fell  into 
f  xtvavagancTS,  and  laid  nmre  stress  on  trifling 
and  petty  formula?  than  on  the  spiiit  of  the 
iiiw.  Hence,  the  Talmud  itself  divides  tlie 
Pharisees  into  seven  kinds  :  "(1)  The  shouhhr 
Pharisee,  who  carries,  as  it  were,  his  good 
■works  on  his  shoulders  to  boast  of  them 
openly,  and  is  weighed  d<»wn  by  his  innumer- 
alile  virtues;  (2)  the  tiDie-gainUfg  Pharisee, 
who,  when  you  ask  for  anythinj^,  always  says, 

*  Let  me  go  tirst  to  do  a  godly  work  ; '  (3)  the 
tkdiictimj  Pharisee,  wlio  says,  'Deduct  from 
my  many  virtues  the  few  vices  I  conuuit;' 
<4)  thesninng  Pharisee,  who  says,  *  I  save  from 
my  small  means  to  be  able  to  spend  it  on  good 
woiks;'  (5)  the  Pharisee  who  says,  'Would 
that  I  knew  what  sin  I  comnntted  tliat  I 
nvight  atone  for  it  by  doing  a  good  work  ; ' 
((j)  the  God-fearing  Pharisee,  and  (7)  the  God- 
loving  Pharisee  (Jerusalem  Bcrachoth,  ix.  U; 
Babylon  Seta,  22  /*),  the  last  two  of  which 
alone  are  to  be  commended."  It  is  the  tirst 
tive  kinds  to  whom  tlie  rebukes  of  Christ  refer, 
and  who  have  given  rise  to  the  term  Pharisee 
being  used  as  synonymous  with  a  strict  ob- 
server of  externr.1  forms  of  religion  without 
the  spirit  of  it.     [Sadducee.] 

phar -i-see-i§in,  s.    [Pharisaism.] 

Phar.  M,  [Seerlef.]  Master  of  Pliarmacy. 
An  American  degree. 

phar-ma-9eu'-tic,     phar-ma-ceu-tic- 

al,  ".  |("ir.  <t>api^aKfV7tK6<;  (ph-<nii''b'ntil.u:<), 
IivtTii  <bapiJiaK€vrq<;  ( iihormiilrut'}.^)  =a  dl'U^'^^ist, 
from ^upfxaKfvui  (pharmakeiio)  =  toadminister 
<triigs  ;  ^npiiaKtii?  (phar  make  IIS.)  =  a  druggist ; 
4i,dpftaKot'  (^>/((n-m«/.oji)  =  a  drug  ;  Fr.  phar- 
vK't^vitiiiue :    Ital.    &    Sp.   farmuceiitico.]      Of 

•  ■r  pei-taining  to  pharmacy,  or  the  art  of 
preparing  medicines. 

pharmaceutical-chemist,  >'.  A  person 
who,  aft.-r  pas-sing  a  c«Tl,iiii  examination,  is 
i-.jiwi.'n-d  as  such  1-v  tlie  Pharmaceutical 
."^i-ci'iy  of  Great  Britain. 

pharmaceutical- chemistry,  s.  Tlic 
d.  p.ii  tnii-nt  of  chemistry  which  inquires  into 
1 1  if  c  II 1 1  p.  isit  ion  of  the  several  substances  usetl 

;is  medicine. 

Pharmaceutical  Society,.'?.  A  society 
w  lich  u.is  lumnien-vd  in  London.  June  1, 
lS4I,and  obtained  a  royal  cliarteron  Februarv 
IS,  1843.  The  Acts  15  and  Iti  Vict.,  c.  56,  and 
31  and  3*2  Vict,  c.  IL'I,  empower  it  to  insti- 
tute examinations  for  those  who  desire  to 
practise  i>harmacy. 

phar-zna-9eu'-txc-al-I^,  ndv.  fKng.  phar- 
maccutiai! ;  -h/.]  In  a'pl'arniaceutical  manner  ; 
in  the  manner  of  idiarmacy. 

phar-ma-9eu-tic3,  .'f.     [P(iarma<f.i-tic.] 

Tlie  science  nf  jiliannacy  (i|.v.). 


phar  ma-9CU'-ti8t.^'.  |Kng.  liharmm-putiic) ; 
■isf.]  One  who  is  skilled  In  pharmacy;  one 
who  luepares  medicines  or  drugs  ;  an  ajwthe- 
cary. 

phar-ma-OO-,  pre/.  IGr.  ^dpfioKov  (phar- 
mill."!,)  =  11  drug.]     Relating  to  (diemistry  or 

todlU-s. 

pharma-cO'Ch^l'-^ite,  *'.  [Pref.  pJuirmaco- 
and  (.ii-.  xaA»;n?  (c/(((//.os)  =  brass  ;  Ger.  phar- 
/ntikochahit,  jthaniutcolzit.  J 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Olivemte  (q.v.). 

phar-m9,-cd~dy  nam'-ics.  s.  [Pref. 
phariiiiirii-.  and  Eiig.  ilyiiumlrs  (ti-V.).]  'I'liat 
iimncli  iif  pliarmacology  which  treats  of  the 
[iiiwer  or  ctlccts  of  medicine. 

phar-ma-co-gno'-sis  (;;  silent),  s.    [Pi-ef. 

phunniico-,  and  Eng.  gnosis  (q.v.).]  Tliat 
blanch  of  jiharmacology  which  treats  of  the 
natural  and  chenucal  hjstrfiry  of  uupre]iartd 
medicines  oi'  sijiiples.  Also  termed  Pharma- 
cography  and  Pharmacomathy. 

phar-ma-c6g'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  phanmco-, 
and.Or.  ypa'i>u}(<tr"plio)  =  to  write.)  Thesame 
as  PuAitMoi  oijnosi-s  (q.v.). 

phar-mac'-o-llte,  s.  [Pref.  pharmaco-,  and 
Gr.   Ai^os  i/(7/((),s)  =  a  stone.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  occuning  in  delicate  silky 
libies,  nmstly  in  stellar  gronjis,  rarely  in 
crystals.  Cry  still  Uzation  inonoclinie.  Hard- 
ness, 2  to  2*0  ;  sp.  gr.  264  to  2'73 ;  lustre, 
vitreous  ;  colour,  white,  sometimes  tinted  red 
by  cobalt  arsenate;  translucent  to  opaque. 
Compos.  :  arsenic,  ol'l  ;  lime,  24'9  ;  water, 
24*0  =  100 ;  corresponding  to  the  formula, 
(5Caf>+ iHO>iAs05  +  5HO.  Foun  1  with  ar- 
seuical  Mies  at  various  localities. 

phar-ma-cd-16-gi-a,  s.    [Pharmacology.] 

phar-ma-cdl'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  jihnrma- 
colog(y):'-i^t.]  One  uiio  is  skilled  in  jdiarma- 
cology  ;  one  who  writes  upon  drugs  and  the 
comiKisitiou  or  jireparation  of  medicines. 

"  The  pharmacologist  it  no  longer  siitistleil  witli  the 
(Ihect  aiii>i'lv  ivoui  nature."— flm7y  TvU-jrnpU,  Oct.  -0, 

ISS5. 

phar-ma-c6l-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  ^6.p^a.KQv(phar- 
imikou)  =  a  drug  ;  suH".  -olngy,] 

1.  The  science  or  knowledge  of  drugs  and 
medicines  ;  the  art  of  preparing  medicines. 

2.  A  treatise  on  the  art  of  preparing 
medicines. 

phar-ma-c6m'-a-thS^,  s.  [Pref.  2^harmaco-, 
and  Gr.  ij.a9eu'  {mathein),  2nd  aoj-.  intin.  of 
naj-ddi'tti  {>iiii!ithi(iiO)=  to  learn.]    The  same  as 

PHAR.MAr<u;NOSlS  (q.v.). 

'^  phar'-ma-con,  .■■'.   [Gr.]  A  medicine,  a  drug. 


phar-ma-co-pe'-i-a. 


[Pharmacopceia  ] 


phar-ma-co-poe'-i-a,  s.    [Gr.  ^jiapnaKowoiia 

{phnniinl.iipiiiii'),   iVt.mi   0apMa«oi'  {phaniutkon) 

=  a  drug,  and  ttou'w  (jioieo)  —  to  make ;  Fr. 
jiharnutcoptf.] 
Chemist  r  [I : 

1.  An  official  publication  confciining  a  list 
of  the  articles  of  the  Materia  Medica,  with 
their  characters,  tests  for  determinuig  their 
purity,  and  doses  to  be  administered.  Pre- 
vious to  1S.58,  the  right  of  publisliing  the 
pharmaeoiioeias  for  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland  was  vested  in  the  Colleges  of  Physi- 
cians of  Lontbni,  Edinburgh,  and  Publhi,  liut 
in  that  year  an  Act  was  jiassed  ordaining  that 
"the  Geuend  Medical  Council  shall  cause  to 
be  published,  under  tlieir  direction,  a  book, 
containing  a  list  of  medicines,  &c.,  to  be  called 
the  BrUisIi  I'h(in)uico]xeia,  wliich  for  all  pur- 
j)oses  shall  be  deemed  the  Pluirmacopieia  of 
Great  Britain  uud  Ireland." 

2.  A  chemical  laboratory. 

phar-ma  cop -o-list,  ^.    [Gr.  (^ap^iOKOTnoATj? 

(phantiakopOlcs)  =  n  druggist,  from  <i)dpnaKov 
(phurimtkon)  =  a  drug,  and  n-toAew ( /irT/ai)  1=  to 
sell.)  One-  who  sells  niedicines  or  drugs  ; 
an  apothecary. 

phar-ma  CO' sid-erite,  s.  [Pref.  jihar- 
maoi-.  and  Eng.  sideritc;  Ger.  pharnmko- 
siderit.] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  occuiTing  principally  in 
cubes  associated  with  cot)j»er  ores,  in  various 
mines  in  Cornwall,  rarely  in  other  localities. 
Cleavage  cubic.     Acconling  to  Bertraud  it  is 


pseudo-isometric.  Hardness,  2'5 ;  sp.  gr. 
2*'J  to  .{ ;  lustre,  somewhat  adamantine  ;  col- 
our, green,  of  varying  shades,  rarely  yellow 
or  brown  ;  streak,  vaiying  witli  colour;  sub- 
ti"ansi)areut.  Compos.  :  arsenic  acid,  39*8 ; 
phosphoric  acid,  2"6;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  4U't3; 
water,  17-1  =  100;  corresponding  with  the 
formula,  -F.-^o.jAsO., -r  Fe._.Oa,3HO  +  l2HO. 

phar'-m^-9J^,  •  fer-ma-oy,  s.    [O.  Fr./«r. 

hufctt-  (l-'r.  iihdnnarie).  !'r<«m  Lat.  phurmacia, 
from  Gr.  ^apiiaKtCa  (pharmnkciu),  from  ^a'p- 
piOKOv  (jiluirumkon)  =  a  drug.] 

1.  The  art  (u*  jiraotice  of  pre]»aring,  com- 
l)nunding,  and  jireserving  meclieines,  and  of 
dispensing  them  ncconiing  to  tlic  prescrip- 
tions of  medical  practitioners;  the  oceui)a- 
tion  of  an  apotliccary  or  pharmaceutical 
chemist. 

2.  A  chemist's  shop. 

*  3.  The  preparing  and  administering  of 
medicines  ;  the  art  of  medicine. 

"Such  fta  sncc  ('hiri)ii,  sire  <it  pharm'tci/. 
Once  trtught  AchlllcM,  autl  At-liiUin  tdof." 

Pope :  Humor ;  Hiud  xl.  M6. 

•  4.  A  dispensary. 
•phar-6  (l).  s.    [Faro.] 

*  phar'-o  (2),  s.    [Pharos.] 

*  pharoh,  s.  [Etyni.  donbtful.]  A  shout  in 
use  annmg  the  Irish  soldiery. 

"  That  b-iibftvons  Phamh  ami  outcry  ot  ttic  ayl  Jiere." 
—P.  I/olhinil:  Camdvn.  ii.  75. 

*  phslr-ol'-o-gSr,  s.  [Gr.  i^apos  Q^haros)  =  a 
Hghtliiiusf  ;  sntr.  -olngy.\  The  art  or  science 
of  liglitiug  lightliouscs. 

phar-o-ma'-crus,  s.    [Gr.  <^apo^(p}uiTos)=. 

a  mantle,  and  /xaKpo?  (nwkros)  =  large,] 

Ornith. :  A  geuus  of  Trogonidte.  Pharoma- 
cnis  mocinm  is  the  Long-tailed  Trogou  or 
Qnesal  (q.v.). 

phar'-6s.  s.  [Gr.  (See  def.  l);  Lat.  phafus; 
Fr.  phare;  Ital.  &  Bp.  faro.] 

1.  A  small  island  in  the  bay  of  Alexandria, 
U]ion  which  was  erected  a  '.-elebrated  tower 
called  tlie  Tower  of  Pharos,  on  the  toji  of 
which  tii-es  were  kept  to  direct  sailors  in  the 
bay. 

2.  A  lighthouse,  a  beacon. 

"The  rour  that  breaks  the  Phuroi  from  ita  baae." 
Tcniniioit:  Princess,  vi.  319. 

pha-ryn'-gal,  a.  [Puakvnoeal.]  Of  or 
[•ertainmg  to  the  pharynx,  formed  l>y  the 
pharynx. 

"  Laws  uf  chaiii:e  as  reyarila  these  phnri/iijut  modi- 
ticatiuus.'  — s'wcet  .■  JJisC.  A'li'j.  ^oumU.  p.  y. 

pha-ryn'-ge-al,  a.  &  s.    [Gr.  (f>dpvy^  (j>har- 

iinijx),  genit.  ^npuyyo?  (jihaninggos)  =  the 
pharynx  (q.v.)  ;  Kng.  adj.  sutl'.  -taY.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  or  affecting  the 
pharynx. 

^  There  are  a  plmryngeal  artery,  vein,  nerve, 
ami  plexus. 

B.  As  snbst.  (PL):  The  parts  around  the 
pharynx.     (Dimglison.) 

phar-yn-gi'-tis,    s.      [Low    Lat.    pharynx, 
g'-nit.  I'harniujiis);  -itis  (<\.y.).2 
I'aihol. :  Inflannnation  of  the  pharynx. 

pha-rjrn-go-,  pref.  [Gr.  ({"^pvy^  (phuriingx). 
genit.  *l)dpvyyoq  (jiharniignos)  =  the  pharynx.] 
Belonging  to  or  connected  with  tlie  i>harynx. 

pharyngo-laryngeal,  a. 

Amit,,  rfi',  ;  Of  nv  bcinnging  both  to  the 
Larynx  and  tcithepliarynx.  Thvrc  isupharyngo- 
luryngeal  membrane,  which  may  be  affected 
with  a  follicular  disease. 

t  pha-ryn-go-br&n'-cM-i,  5.  pi.  [Pref. 
plmryngo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  branchia  (q.vj.] 

Tchthy. :  An  order  (HiLxley)  or  sub-order 
(Owen)  of  Fishes,  coextensive  with  Muller'a 
sub-class  Leptocardii.  Itcontuinsone  family, 
Cirrostomi,  with  a  single  genu.s,  Branchios- 
toma  (for  this  name.  V)eing  two  years  older, 
should  replace  Amphioxus).     [LANctLtrr.] 

pha-rj^n-go-gna'-thi.  s.  pi.    [Pref.  pharyn- 

go-,  and  Gr.  yi-deo<;  {gnutkas)  —  ajaw.) 

Ichthy. :  An  onler  of  Fishes  established  by 
Muller.  Part  of  the  nya  of  the  dorsal,  anal, 
and  ventral  tins  are  non-aiticniated  spines ; 
the  lower  i)haryngeals  coalesced  ;  air-bladder 
without  pneumatic  duct  As  at  j-reseut  re- 
stricted it  contains  four  families  :  Pomacen- 
trida",  Labridie,  Euihiotocid;e.  and  Cliromides. 


boil,  b^ ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat.  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  bench :  go.  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  C 
-cian,  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  :  -tlon,  -sion  ^  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  i:c.  =  bel,  d^L 


223 


•I  82 


pharyngography— paeaaant 


l,.iiiii-a  .1.  -.ni.U.Mi  i.f  till-  pharynx. 

AM<t.:   That    i«»t    of  the  science  wV.icli 
trwitsof  the  pharynx. 
pha-r*n  -go  tome, .«.   tPrcf.  ,i;«.r!/ii!;o-,  ami 

(ILtom-J  ('"""')  =  •"■"""*'••■  .  , 

•;,.,„  ■    \ii  iii>.lnnneiit  to  srarify  inflnmeii 
ti.usils  anil  oiH-n  .ilisccsscs  in  the  panetes  of 
the  pharynx. 
pb&rfn-got  6-mj^,  >■.    (Pharyncu)T«me.1 

siiMi  ■  Th.-  ii-t  or  uiKi-ation  of  niakin;^  an 
iuciMonint..lh.-i.harynx  tor  the  purpose  ol 
irnioving  a  t\nnonr,  or 
othir  obstruction. 

pha.r'-ynx,  «.    ri'w 
l.;it.,   from    Or.   (^apl'Y$ 

1.  AtMl. :  Tlie  ilihitecl 
ct»mmencenient  of  tlie 
yulUt. 

2.  fulhol :  Tliere  may 
\te  a  diffuseil  crysipelat- 
i»ns  intlannnation,  an  or- 
.linarv  or  a  syphilitic 
ulcer  of  the  pharynx,  or 
foicicn  IhhUcs  may  Iw- 
couir  imltcddttl  in  it. 

pli&s   ca -ce-38,  .<•  r'.       ,        ,     ,.      «■ 

IMoil.  l^it.  ii/uis<<""0;  Lat-  fern.  pi.  ailj.  sulf. 

•into:  1 

Ital  ■  Asub-onlerofMo,i.scs,  order  Bryacca-. 

The   loumlish   thcca    rnjitures   the    calyptni 

latcrallv,    ivitliout    raising   it    up   in    a   cap; 

opcrcnhuii  none. 
^las-COK  -a-le,  .'.    [Pref.  phasco(lo):  ami  C,r. 

yaA<  (■(Of'-)  =  a  weasel.) 
y.onl. :  Pouciied  Weasels ;  a  genus  of  Dasy- 

nriUw,  Kith  three  species  from  New  Guniea 

and  Australia. 
phas-c61-arc-ti  -ns9, .«.  /■'.  [Mod.  Lat.  vIms- 

(,.(o,r((.tf);  I.at.  fern.  pi.  acl,i.  suff.  -iioe.] 

Zoal. :  A  suli-fainily  of  Phalangistidie  (q.v.), 
with  a  single  genus  rhascolarctos  (q-v.). 

phas-col-arc'-tos.  .-.    [Pref.  2''"'x"Ko)-,  and 
Hr.  ipKrof  (ailfos)  =  a  Vx-ar.) 

Zc.l  ■  Tlie  sole  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Pli;isc.  .larctina>.  There  is  but  a  single  species, 
rli'i^nMnlof  cineretis.  the  Koala,  or  Sative 
Ikar  Cheek  pouches  are  present,  but  no 
i-xtcrnal  tail.  The  ribs  are  eleven,  two  less 
tiuni  are  usually  present  in  Marsupials. 

ptas-COl-O-,  prrt.     [Or.  tpiiTK(„Ko<;  (phdsknlns) 
=  a  l.iitli.r  bag.)   Having  a  niarsnpuim  Ol.v.). 


VEBTir.M.  SF(TIoN 
OF  m  MAN  IHBOAT. 
1.  rbftr>  nx  :  rt-  Tongue : 

ft.  El'lilloUis :  <■.  Ol«-I|. 

nig  t"  till-  <esui»iiiu.'us  ; 

it.  Larynx  ;  •'-  Uviilii ; 

f.  t'i.|«r  imrt  of  iihar. 

ynx  :  •;.  The  mouth. 


phas-co- l6-my -i-dae,  ■<.  i''-     (Mw'-  Lat, 
j,huscnl,>Mii{s):  Lat.  fem.  pi.  .ailj.  siitf.  -«io-.l 

Z«nl.  :   Wombats  ;  a  family  of  Marsupials 
will,  a  single  genus  Phascolomys  (<i.v.). 

phas  cdl'-6-mys,   •'.     (Pref.  jAnscoIo.,  and 
lii.  (xOt  (mils)  =  a  immse.l 

1  Znol. :  Wombat  (q.v.),  the  sole  genns  of 
the' family  PhascoloinyiiUc.  Tail  rudimentary  ; 
st<»naeh  simple  ;  .ciecuni  very  short,  wide,  and 
with  a  iieculiar  vemiifoim  appendage,  lliree 
species  are  known  ;  they  may  be  divided  into 
two  groups :  (1)  I'iKisenlmnus  IVombat  and  I', 
pluliirhinvs,  the  Conimim  and  Broad-nosed 
Wombats ;  and  (2)  P.  Mifroas,  the  H.airy- 
nosed  Wombat.  They  are  terrestrial,  bur- 
rowing animals,  vegetable  feeders,  from  the 
south  of  Australia,  Tasmania,  and  the  islands 
of  Ilass's  Straits. 

2  7'u(fioii(. ;  An  extinct  species,  as  large  as 
a  Taiiir,  lias  been  found  ill  the  Australian 
Pliuci-m'  deposits,    (ll'ii^iiw). 

plias -col-o-therc,  .«.  (PnAsroLOTHEBirM.) 
Aiiv  individual  of  the  genus  Phascohithenum 
(il.v  ).     (On-eit :  Byil.  Fossil  Mammals,  p.  07.) 

phas-col-o-ther'-i-um,  s.   (Pref.  plitismh-, 

and  Or.  Stipiov  (tluriim)  =  a  wild  beast. 1 

I'dhrmtt :  A  genus  of  insectivorous  Marsu- 
pials, from  the  Stoneslicld  Slate  (of  Lower 
Oolitic  age),  and  having  its  nearest  living  ally 
in  Didelphy8(q.v.). 

plias'-cunu  ■•'.      [Gr.  iftaTKov  (ithasl:on)  =:  a 
kind  iif  lichen  on  trees.] 
ncil.  :    The    tyiiical    genus    of   Pliascaceie. 


MihuU-  nios.scs,  some  of  them  scarcely  visible 
to   the  naked  eye.  glowing  on  most  banks, 
clay  lields,  &c. 
phase,  pha'-siB,  s.   (Lat.  phasis  (pi.  plams). 
i,,,r„  tir-   .tier,,  (phusis)  =  an  appearance, 

IVnlil    the  same  roi.t  as  .(.aieu  (/.lioiao)  =  to 

.show  ;  *io5  0'''""*)  l'^:''" :  •■''■•  '''"'■■"'•'  '*"'•  ^ 
f>p. /I'sf-l  . 

I  OnL  I.mn.:  An  ni.pearaiii-e  or  aspfct 
exhibited  by  anything:  esiwcially  any  one 
among  dilTerent  and  varying  apl-'arauees  of 
,lie  same  object;  one  of  "'e  v»n'"'f '';f  «*» 
in  which  a  <|uestioii  presents  itself  to  tin. 
mind  :  a  turn,  a  stage,  a  state. 

■■Art  In  lU  luoit  oli> ion«  iJ:<liil."-Sir  »'  SntI : 
J^roiif  H'orkf,  xsl.  «5. 

n    Tcchnicalhi : 

1  .4s(roH.;  One  of  the  gradual  changes 
niuiergone  by  the  moon  in  pas.smg  tr""'  »" 
unillumiiiated  state  (new  moc^n)  through  that 
of  a  coiitinH.ally  broadening  crescent  to  .i 
complete  orb  (full  moon),  and  back  t..  new 
moon  again.  Similar  phases  are  undergone  Oj 
the  inferior  planets.  Mercury  and  \eni  s, 
though,  owing  to  their  small  size  and  the 
cxcc?sive  brightness  of  the  latter  planet  uinler 
the  telescope,  the  phenomenon  is  not  so  easily 
seen.  Mai-s,  though  a  sniK-rior  planet,  has 
slight  phases  ;  when  in  opposition  his  disc  is 
circular,  at  all  other  times  it  is  gibbous,  i^o 
also  have  Saturn's  rings. 

2.  Mill.  :  Transiiarent  green  quartz. 

3  Fhishs :  Any  one  point  or  jiorti^^in  in  a  _      _ 
recurring  series  of  changes,  especially  when      pha  -SIS, 
contrasted  with  another  point  :  as,  the  phases 
in  the  waves  of  vibration,  in  the  tides,  m  the 
motion  of  a  pendulum,  &c. 

4  Physiol. :  The  several  changes  which  the 
human  and  other  organisms  undergo  m  the 
pro.'ress  from  biitli  to  maturity,  ami  thence 
agam  to  decline  and  death.  For  details  .see 
liEN-Tirios,  Pulse,  &c. 

phas-el..^.  tl.at.})ft".ic(iis.l  [Phaseolis.]  The 
French  bean  or  kidney-bean. 

•  phase-less,  ri.  (Eng.  j*«s?;  -'e-«  )  ^''th- 
out  a  phase  or  visible  form. 

•■  A  )j)ia«J«ss  .luil  mcrensiiig  gloom." 

phas-e-6'-le-SB,  s.  pi   (Lat.  2>luiseoHus) ;  Lat. 
li-ui.  pi.  ailj.  sntt".  -eie.l 
Lnl.  :  A  tribe  of  i>apilioiiaceons  plants. 

pha-se-6-Ute,  .1.  [Gr.  «iffr,Am  (/.A<<.<f'os) 
*,i,noAos(y;«i.<ii.'os)=abean,  amIA.So?  (lillios) 
=  a  sto.ie.  1    A  fossil  legnmiuous  plant. 

pha-se'-6-lus,  .'.  (Lat  =  a  kind  of  bean 
with  an  edible  legume  ;  dimin.  ol  L.at.  pha-^e- 
lus;  Gr.  ((.ooTjAo.;  ()./i«sc!o.s)  =  a  kidney  bean.) 
Bet  ■  The  typical  genus  of  the  Pbaseoleie 
(1:1  V  )  Herbaieous  or  suffrutescent  )ilants, 
with  pinnately  trifoliate  leaves;  the  leaflets 
with  partial  stii'iiles  ;  axilliary  flowers,  with 
their  keel  spirally  twist.-.!  ami  cylindrical  ; 
many-seeded  legumes,  with  i.aititi..ns.  Pha- 
seohts  viilmris  is  the  Ki.lney-l«-aii ;  ('.  iiiii!(i- 
lioriis,  the  Scirlet-i'unner  (q.v.).  The  f.irmer, 
P  Mungo,  with  the  var.  raiUalus.  P.  minim- 
tm,  P.  aconiliMim,  P.  hmatus,  and  P.  trilolms. 
are  cultivated  in  India  for  food  or  fodder. 
The  leaves  of  the  last  are  considered  by  Indian 
doctors  to  be  cooling,  sedative,  antibilious, 
and  tonic,  and  useful  for  sore  eyes.  The  roots 
of  K  nuUaliis,  and  P.  mvUiflorm  are  narcotic. 
Those  of  P.  MuiiQO,  var.  railiatiis,  are  used 
in  lielia  in  paralysis,  rheumatism,  fever,  &c. 


riiiiifft  ■  The  tvpieal  .snb-1'amily  of  tlu' 
Phasiani.laOl.v.).  Hody  gra.-.-fill  :  legs  rather 
l„ng;  tail  nnich  l.ngtbcnc.l.  the  tw.i  central 
feathers  overlapping  tln.se  next.  Headcrest.-rt 
,.r  pi-oviiled  with  lateral  tofts.  Ocnera,  Plia- 
sianus  and  Thaumalea.  (Fllwl.) 
pha-ai-a'-nus.  .•.-.    (Lal.l    (Piieasaxt.] 

1  (hiiilh.  :  The  tvi.ical  Kenus  of  the  sub- 
fainilv  Phasianime  (q.v.).  Hill  strong  eleyate.l 
at  bak-,  ciined  at  tip  ;  ii.istrils  partly  huUleii 
bv  a  nieinbran.',  wings  roun.led,  fourth  and 
fifth  .luills  longest;  t;iil  much  lengthene.l. 
cniieate;  tarsi  same  length  as  mid.lle  b.e  ; 
the  male  spurred.  T.ies  strong,  outer  Linger 
than  the  inii.'r;  claws  short,  curvc.l.  Hea.l. 
without  a  crest  ;  two  tufts  of  feathers  pro- 
iect  behin.l  the  e.ars.  Twelve  species  are 
known  fr..ni  Western  Asia  to  Japan  ami  For- 
mosa Pli,'.<ia>ius  ciMiiai.',  the  Commoir 
Phea.sant,  is  naturalised  in  Britain.    (.Elliul.) 

"    Piilwont. :   From  the  Upper  Miocene  at 
Pik'ermi,  near  Athens,  and  the  Post-Pliocene 
.■f  France. 
pha'-Sl-dUS,  s.     [Lat.  PlM.<is,  genit.  Plia.iiiios 
=  a  river  in  Coldii.s.)     [PnEASAST.] 

(o-iii((i  ■  Ageniisof  Agelastina-.  Bill  strong, 
eurveil  at  tip  ;  wf(;gs  in..<lerate,  lifth  and  sixtlj 
primaries  longest.  Tarsi  stout,  with  ronndeil 
icales  in  front,  armed  with  small  spur ;  toes 
l.ni.'  •  head  naked.  There  is  but  one  species, 
l'liZ;,l,is  wi(icr,  discovered  by  Dn  Chaillu,  us 
Wistern  Africa.    (Elliot.) 


(PiiA-i:.l 


pha-^i-a-neV-la,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
phasianiis  (q.v.).] 

7.00I.  ■  Plieasant-shell ;  a  genus  of  Turbinidie. 
Shell  elongated,  polished,  richly  col.iure.l  ; 
aperture  oval;  inner  lip  callous,  outer  thin  ; 
oiiereulum  sliellv.  Recent  species,  twenty- 
five  ;  small  species  from  Britain,  India,  tin- 
West  Indies,  &c. ;  large  mies  from  Australia. 
Fossil  seventy,  from  the  Devonian  onward. 

pha-si-Sn'-i-dsB,  .'.  pi.    (Lat.  j)/msina{Hs); 
fem.'pl.  ad,j.  stitf.  -ulo\] 

Ornilh. :  A  family  of  G.allinie  or  Game-birds, 
for  the  most  part  of  brilliant  pluninge.  crested, 
or  with  tufts,  widely  distributed,  but  most 
abundant  in  Eastern  Asia.  Elliot  recognises 
eight  sub-families  :  Pavoninn-,  LophophoriiKc, 
Jleleagrime.  Phasianime.  Eliploeamiiue,  Gal- 
lime,  AgelastiUic,  and  Numidiiue. 

pha-si-a-ni-nse.  ■'■  )■'.    (Lat.  pi\osi,ni(,is): 

Lat.'fen'i.  pi-  a-l.j.  suH.  -iim-  1 


'  phasm,  -  phas-ma,  s.   (Lat.  ).;i..s»w  .-  Gr. 

■(,acr7»  (, ■Jill. sine),  fioni  .(.ac'eu.  (plwino)  =  t.> 
show.]  An  ai.i.eniance,  an  apparition;  a 
).iiantaslii,  a  phalitolii. 
phas'-ma,  -■-  [Gr.  J)<icr;aa  (l)/uT,snin)=  an  ap- 
parition, u' spectre,  from  the  strange  appear- 
ance of  .some  of  the  species.) 

VnloiH   ■  The  typical  genus  of  the  Phasmida- 
(.|.v.).     i'lie  body  is  lilif.irm  or  linear,  like  a 
stick. 
pha? -mi-dae.  s.  )•'•     (J'o'l-  Lat.  3*05111(0); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -i<(c.-.) 

Eiitoii. :  Stick  and  Leaf  Insects;  a  family 
of  Cursorial  Orthoptera.  Antemiie,  thread- 
like ;  ocelli,  three  or  none ;  legs  all  ol  equal 
length,  the  first  not  prehensile,  thus  distin- 
guishing them  from  the  allied  Mantuke  ;  aspect 
like  that  of  a  brown,  or  of  a  green  andwitnere'l 
twi"  this  disguise  affording  them  protection 
from  their  foes.  H.abitat,  the  w.iniier  countries, 
esiiecially  those  of  the  Eastern  HemisiJhere. 
A  few  are  from  temperate  regions.  Two  are 
from  t  he  South  of  Europe,  the  best  known  bei  i « 
Ikicillus  nssi  (Rossi's  Stick-insect),  two  to 
two  and  a  half  inches  long,  fioin  Italy  and  the 
South  of  France.  None  are  British.  Iw... 
Aerophylla  tiliui.from  Australia,  .and  Bflff(?iiii 
tninto,'from  Brazil,  each  ten  inches  long,  are 
the  largest  known  insects.  In  some  the  wiiig> 
and  elytra  perfectly  resemble  leaves  [Piivl- 
LiVMl,  others  are  apterous. 
phas-sa-chate,  s.    [Gr.  *oV<ra  (ji'm-sso)  = 

til.-  \v..;..l-pieeon,   aiel  ixdrrji  (admlcs)  =  an 
agate  (■i.\'.).j     The  lea.i-coloured  ag.ate. 

phas-tine,  .«.    [Gr.  ^aorTis  (ji/misfos)  =  shin- 
ing ;  sutr.  -ine  (.Uiil.);  Ger.  pliastin.] 

Min.:  A  foliated  mineral  with  a  pearly 
lustre ;  colour,  vellowish-gray  ;  feel,  greasy. 
Found  at  Kupferberg,  Bavaria.  Probably  a-.i 
altered  enstatite  (q.v.).     Not  aialyzed. 

phat'-a-gin,  s.  [Gr.  ^arriytli  (phuttagHs).] 
Zuni. :  An  animal  mentioned  by  -Elian  (Kal. 
Hisl.  xvi.  0),  but  not  clearly  identitieil.  It 
was  probablv  ilfaiiis  6rnc/ii/iiin  (;ifii(n<Jac/;/(o), 
the  Short-tailed  or  Five-tiugeied  Pangolin. 
(Maxis,  Pasoolix.) 

pheas  ant,  "  fes-ant,  '  fes-aun,  '  fcs 
aunt,'.  IF.irme.l  witli  excrescent  (  (as  m 
tyranl.  aiicienf,  &c.).  from  Mid.  Eng.  fesnin,. 
from  O.  Fr.  /iiisoji,  p/.oi.sitn  (Fr. /iiisnit),  trom 
Lat.  phusiuna  (oris)  =  the  Pliasian  (bii-d), 
from  iViasiciHiis  =  (rt.)  of  or  pertaining  to  I  li.-. 
sis,  a  river  in  Colchis  (s.)  a  pheasant,  trom 
Gr.  *a<Tm..6s  (P/rasioaos)  =  («.)  of  or  pert.ain- 
ing  to  the  river  Pha.sis,  (.«.)  a  pheasant;  Sp. 
fa'isan.  /ami"  :  It^il.  fagifino.  The  birds  were 
said  to  iieciir  in  great  numliers  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Phasis.  niiw  the  Pioni.) 

(iniilli.  ;   Pfto.'.KOnis   colchicvs.    and,    mor-3 
wi.lcly,  any  bird  of  the  sub-family  Phasianime 


Ste   lat   fare,  amidst,  what,  fail,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolt  w6rk.  wh6,  son  ;  mite,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  KW. 


pheasantry— phenol 


4S.1 


Tlic  Common  Pheasant,  in>w  natiiraliseil  in 
Britain,  ]iroliably  had  its  original  home  in  tlu- 
E;ist.  Martial  (xiii.  72)  says  that  it  was 
bnnight  from  Colchis  in  the  Argo.  It  was 
i-stet-nied  by  epicures,  hut  was  then  only 
within  reat-h  of  tlie  wealthy  (3/art.,  xiii.  4,'.). 
It  is  one  of  the  most  highly  prized  giinie-binls. 
and  is  strictly  preserved  in  the  United  King- 
dom. It  has  a  close  time  from  Februriry  1 
to  September  30.  The  adult  male  pheasant  is 
a  beauiiliil  bird,  about  three  feet  lung.  Head 
and  neck  deep  steel-blne.  shot  with  greenish 
jmrple  and  brown  ;  eye  surrounded  by  a  \M\ch 
of  scarlet  skin,  speckled  with  blnc-blaek ; 
ear-covei-ts  brown;  l>aek  a  light  golden-red, 
the  feathers  of  the  upper  part  tipperl  with 
velvet-black,  of  the  lower  part  marked  with 
brown.  Quill  feathers  brown,  of  various 
shades ;  tail-feathers  oaken-brown,  barred 
with  a  darker  shade  and  with  bl;iek.  Breast 
and  front  of  the  abdomen  gnl.ien-red  with 
purple  reflections,  feathers  edged  with  black  ; 
I  est  of  abdomen  and  under  tail  -  coverts 
blackish -brown.  The  female  has  yellowish- 
brown  plumage,  and  is  abmit  two  feet  in 
length.  Other  sjiecies  are  P.  shawi,  P.  insigiiis, 
}'.  JHongoHcvs,  P.  toi-quatus,  P.  fornwsanus, 
P.  tlecoHatus,  P.  verskohr,  P.  elegam,  P.  vol- 
lichi,  P.  reevcsi,  and  P.  sctrnme/'ingi.  known 
re-spectivelyas  Shaw's,  the  Yarkand,  the  Mon- 
golian, the  Ring-necked,  the  Fornmsan,  the 
lliiigle.-^s  Chinese,  the  Japanese,  the  Green- 
bai-ked  Golden,  Wallich's,  Reeves's,  and  Stem- 
meriML,''s  Pheasant.  Thaiimflea  picta  is  the 
(iohleii  and  T.  amherstic:  Lady  Amliersfs 
Pheasant.  The  Silver  Pheasant  is  Euplommus 
mictlieinfrus.     {Eltii't.) 


pheasant- shell. 


(PHASIANELLA.) 


pheasant -tailed  jacana,  ^^. 

Oniitb. :  Hnilrophmianus  cliirurgus  {Hcop.), 
Fnrra  siitcn-fts  (Gmel.) ;  a  handsonie  bird,  con- 
lined  to  scmth-eastern  Asia.  Top  of  head, 
lace,  throat,  and  neck  white ;  back  of  neck 
pale  yellow  ;  upper  plumage,  shining  dark 
olive-brown,  with  purple  reflections  ;  beneath, 
tleep  brownish-black.  It  lays,  in  July  or 
August,  foTir  to  seven  eggs  of  a  fine  bronze 
green.     (Jenhn). 

pheasant-wood,  .^. 

Ji'-f.  :  The  same  as  Parteidge-wood  (q.v.). 

pheasant's  eye.  s. 

Hot.:  Aih'iiis  (rstivalis.  A.nntiivinalis,  and 
the  genus  Adunis  itself  (q.v.). 

phea§'-ant-ry,  s.  [Eng.  pheaMnf ;  -n/.)  A 
piaee  wheie  pliea^ants  are  reared  and  kept. 

■  pheer, '  pheere,  n'.    [Fere  (2),  s.j 

"  pheese,  pheeze,  r.f.     [Etym.  doubtful.) 

I'.i  bi  a't  ;  to  ciiastise  ;  to  payout. 

■■  Ail  lit-  lie  pnmi)  with  iiie.  I'll  pheeze  his  pride. " 

Shakesp. :  Troilus  Jt  Crestkla.  ii.  3 

pheere.  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  fit  of  fret- 
lullle.^.•' ;  peevishness. 

phee^-y,  n.  [Eng.  phees(e),  s. ;  -y.]  Fretful ; 
peevisli ;  querulous. 

phe-gop'-ter-iS,  5.  [Or.  (^^yos  (phegos)^ 
.taU.  and  n-Ttpi?  (]iteris)  =  a  kind  of  fern.] 

1.  Hot.  :  A  snb-genus  of  Polypodinm,  con- 
taining Poljipodhim  Phego])teris,  P.  Dnjopteris, 
and  P.  aljtestrc,  &c. 

2.  PaliKobot. :  Two  -species  from  the  Eocene. 
(Etheriilge.) 

phel-i-pse'-a,  .';.  (Xamed  by  Tournefort,  after 
the  Phelipea'ux  family,  patrons  of  botany.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Orobanchaceee,  reduced 
by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  to  a  sub-genus  of 
(Iroljanche.  Stem  simple'  or  bianched  ; 
flowers  with  three  bracts  ;  calyx  tubular,  three 
tofonrlobed  ;  valves  of  the  capsule  free  above. 
One  species  Phelipira  {Orohnnche)  ct^mlen  is 
British,  being  found  c»n  Ackilla:a  millefolium. 
The  ropes  made  in  Egypt  from  the  tilaes  of  the 
Doom  palm  are  dyed  black  by  PheUpira  lutt-n. 
Dr.  Stewart  says  that  the  bruised  stem  of  P. 
calotropidis  is  applied  in  India  to  sores  in 
horses. 

phel-lO-plaS'-tiCS,  ^-  [Gr.  (^cMd?  (phellos)  — 
rnrk,  an-l  Eiig.  pUiitin  (q.v.).j  The  art  of 
mniielliug  in  cork. 

phel-lyl,  5.  [Gr.  (^cWds  (pheUos)  =  a  cork- 
tree ;  -yl.] 

Ch*-}ii.:  Ci7H->7(?).  The  liyiwthetical  radical 
of  phellyl-alcohol. 


phellyl  alcohol.  ^^ 

Chvin.  :    C17II08O.      Hiewerfs    name    for  a 
white  crystalline,  ncutml  substance,  e.xtracted 
by  alcohol  from  cork. 
phel'-su-ma,  ,>;.    [Mod.  Lat.] 

/••nl. :  A  genus  of  lizards,  containing.several 
species,  inhabiting  the  islands  of  the  Didian 
Ocean.  The  head  is  rather  elongate,  and  the 
snout  tditusely  conical  ;  llndis  stout,  digits 
unequal  in  size  ;  body  depressed,  and  covered 
with  .'imall,  sub-equal,  granular  scales;  tail 
.somewhat  depressed,  tai>ering,  and  formed  of 
more  or  less  marked  segments. 

*  phen'-a-^ism,  s.    [Gr.  ^evaKia-fio^  (jJim"- 

l:ism>>^)  '—  deceit ;  ^ei-df  (}>hf)uu)  =  a  cheat.] 
The  act  of  conveying  false  impressions  ;  deceit. 

phen'-a^ite.  phen  -a-ldte,  s.    [Gr.  ^tVaf 

(jyliinuT)  =  a  deceiver  ;  suit,  -ite.] 

Mill.  :  A  mineral  which  at  one  time  was 
taken  for  quartz,  hence  its  name.  Cry.stal- 
lization,  rhombohcdral.  Hardness,  7v-S  ;  sp. 
gr.  -J-DG-:! ;  histre,  vitreous;  colourless,  occa- 
fsioually  wine-yellow  ;  transparent.  Compos. ; 
silica,  .'i4-2;  glucina,  4J-S  =  100,  yielding  tlie 
formula  2BeO,  SiOo. 

phen-a~cdn'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phcn(ol),  and 
i'n»i{i>')ir.]  Derived  from  or  containing 
phenyl  and  aeoiiitic  aeid. 

phenaconic  acid,  i^. 

chfin.  :  CyHgOfi.  An  isomer  of  aconitic 
acid,  prcparcfl  by  heating  trichlorophenomalic 
acid  with  baryta  water,  and  decomposing  with 
sulplim-ic  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  small  prisms 
or  needles,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether.  The  crystals 
etfloresc«  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

phen-a-tis'-t6-sc6pe,  5.    [Gr.  (^ei-oKto-^M 

(J»/^t■ll((^i.^•i<l('.■>■)— deceit  ;    illusion,   ami  aKoneu} 

(skojxo)  =  tosee.]  An  instrument  depending, 
like  the  thaumatrope  and  zoetrope  (q.v.)  upon 
the  persistence  of  visual  impressions  on  the 
retina. 

phen-am'-eine,  s.  [Eng.  p^icu(_ol)  and 
{imphthynneint.] 

Chem. :  A  name  given  to  aniline-violet  by 
Seheurer-Kestner,  who  regards  it  as  related 
to  aniline  in  the  .same  manner  as  naplulia- 
meine  (oxynaphthylamine)  is  to  naphthyla- 
none,     (li'dtts.) 

phen-am'-yl-ol,    .';.      [Eng.  i->Jien(ol);  amyl, 

and  surt".  -ol] 

Chem. :  CnHigO  =  CfiHsCCsHiOO.  Amylic 
plienate.  A  col'>urless  oil  lighter  than  water, 
obtained  by  lieating  amylic  iodide  with  pota*- 
sic  plienate  to  120°  in  a  sealed  tube.  It  has 
a  pleasant  aromatic  odour,  boils  at  224-225% 
and  dissolves  in  sulphuric  acid,  forming  a 
red  liquid  which  gives  no  precipitate  with 
water. 

phen-^'-thra-quin-dne,  s.  [Eng.  phe>i{yJ}, 
and  anthnt'piinviu-.] 

C6H4CO. 
Che>n. :  Ci±BsO.^=  I         I         Obtained    by 

CfiHiCO. 
mixing  hot  solutions  of  t«enty-two  parts  of 
chromic  acid,  and  ten  ]tarts  phenanthrene  in 
fifty  parts  of  glacial  acetn-  acid.  On  adding 
water,  phenanthraquinone  is  precipitated,  an<l 
may  be  recrystallized  from  alcohol.  It  forms 
tufts  of  orange- vellow  needles,  melts  at  19S\ 
and  is  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  in  benzene,  and 
in  glacial  acetic  acid.  Heated  with  soda-lime, 
it  is  converted  into  diphenyl. 

phen-^n'-tbrene,    s.     [Eng.  i>/te»(i/0.  au"-! 

antlitii'.c)ene.] 

Chem.:  CuHjo-  A  hydrocarbon  isomeric 
with  anthracene,  obtained  from  crude  anthra- 
cene and  from  the  liquid  portion  of  coal-tar 
oil  which  boils  above  300' ;  and  also  formed 
by  passing  still>ene  through  a  red-hot  tube. 
It  crystiillizes  in  colourless  plates,  slightly 
.scilubie  in  cold  alcohol,  soluble  in  hot  alcohol, 
ether,  benzene,  acetic  acivl,  and  carbon  di- 
sulphide,  melts  at  yy-100  ,  and  boils  at  340'. 

phenanthrene  sulphonic-acid,  5. 

Chnn.:  Ci4Hf,.SO^..0H.  Obtained  by  heat- 
ing fr.r  snme  tiiiie  a  mixture  of  phenanthrene 
an<l  concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  It  forms  a 
crystalline  mass  veiy  soluble  in  water. 

phen-Sn'-throl,    s.     [Eng.  jiftcHanf/o-C"*")- 
sufT.  -oL] 
Chan.  :    CuHgCOH).      Prepared    by  fusing 


amnionic  phenanthrene  sulphr»natc  with  jhv- 
tassic  hydrate.  It  crystallizes  in  lamina-, 
having  a  blui>h  fluorescence,  melts  at  112*. 
and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

phen'-ate,  .«.     [Eng.  )>hen(ol):  -ate.] 
Chem.  :  A  .salt  of  phenol. 

phen'-ot  61,   s.     [Eng.  pheniuT);   elihyl),  and 

Chem.:  CsIIioO  =  C,iHr,(C..Hft)0.  Ethylir 
phenate.  Salithol.  A  coUmrless  mobile 
liqniil.  lighter  than  water,  obtained  by  th« 
dry  distillation  of  anhyilrous  barium  ethyl- 
salicylate,  ami  purifying  by  w.ishing  witli 
warm  alkaline  ley.  It  has  an  agreeable  an »- 
niatic  odour,  boils  at  172'.  is  insoluble  in 
water,  soluble  in  alcnlvOl  and  ether,  aud  is 
not  altered  by  potash.  With  chlorine  and 
bromine  it  f'Tiiis  rrystallizabh-  compounds. 

phenetol  sulphuric  acid,  s. 

Chan.:  CtiHi-.l^^i'-^''-  An  acid  forme.l 
when  phenetol  is  lieated  with  an  equal  weight 
of  concentrated  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes 
in  lancet-shaped  cry.stals  in.soluble  in  cold 
water,  but  slightly  soluble  la  boiling  water 
and  in  alcohol. 

pheng'-ite,  .'■■.     [Gr.  4teyyo<;  (phengo»)  —  light, 
lustre;  sutf.  -itf ;  Gtv.  phengit.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  The  same  as  Muscovite  (q.v.) :  this  name 
has  lately,  however,  been  adopted  by  Tschei  - 
mak  for  cerUiin  nmscovites  which  approacJi, 
in  their  composition,  to  Lepidolite  (q.v.X 
{Der.  Akad.  W'ien,  1S77-8.) 

2.  The  same  as  Precious-topaz  (q.v.). 

3.  The  same  as  Anhvdkite  (q.v.). 

phen'-ic,('.  [Eng.,  &c.  phen{yJ);  -ic]  Dcrive-l 
from  or  eontaining  phenyl. 

phenic-acid*  i'.    [Carbolic-acid.] 

phe-ni  -clan,  if  &  s.    [Ph(enician.] 

phen'-i-^ine,    s.      [Eng.    phcnic ;    and    -ins 

{Chcm.).\ 

Chem. :  A  brown  amorphous  powder  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  nitrosulphuric-acid  on 
crystallized  phenylic  alcohol.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  acetic 
acid,  and  when  slightly  heated  melts  aud 
turns  black.  Like  the  aniline  colours,  it  dye* 
silk  and  wool  without  the  intervention  of  a 
mordant. 

phe-ni' -clous,  n.  [Lat.  'phmiicms,  from  Gr. 
./.oiciKeos  (phoinikfos).^  [Phrnicine.]  Per- 
tiiniug  to  phenicine  ;  of  the  colour  of  pheui- 
cine. 

*  phe'-ni-c6p-ter,  s.    [Phcesicopterus.I 

phen'-ix,  s.    [Ph(£nix.) 

phe'-no'g^jn,  s.  [Gr.  0atV«  (;)/iaiJ(o)— to 
show,  and  70^05  =  marriage.)     The  same  as 

PHANEROiiAM  (q.V.). 

phe-no-ga'-nu-an,  a.  [Phesogam.]  The 
same  as  Phankroc;.<mi<-. 

phe  no-gam'-ic.    phe-nog -a-moiis,   o. 

(pHKNOtJAM.l      The   same   as    PnANtKOt-.AMrc 
(q.v.). 

phe-no'-ic.  ".  [Eng.  p/wTio(0; -^(■•.]  Derived 
from  or  containing  phenol. 

phenoic-acid,  ^'. 

Chm.  :  C,ill4<>-.  An  isomer  of  collinic  acid, 
obtained  by  heating  a  solution  of  benzene  in 
fundng  sulphuric  acid  to  100'.  and  gradually 
adding  small  pieces  of  acid  potassic  chromate  ; 
or  it  may  be  prepareil  by  distilling  coal  tar 
with  dilute  nitric  aeid.  It  has  an  acrid  taste, 
is  slightly  soluble  in  cold,  more  soluble  in 
boilint;  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  and 
melts  at  60'.  From  a  .saturated  hot  solution 
it  separates  as  a  heavy  oil,  which  solidities 
immediately  on  i-ooling.  It  fonus  crystalline 
salts  with  the  alkalies. 

phe'-ndU  •^'-     [f-r.  'i>aii(^  (phaino)  =  to  show.] 

[CAKnOl.IC  ACI1>.] 

phenol-blue,  5 

Chnn.  :  Azulin.  A  blue  dye  obtained  by 
lie;iting  live  parts  of  poeoiiin  with  six  or  eight 
parts  of  aniline  for  several  hours,  it  is  in- 
soluble in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell.  chorus,  9hln,  bengh ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-Clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tiou,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zbun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  shiis.    -ble,  -die,  vtc.  -  bel,  dcL 


484 


phenolic— phenyl 


phenolic,  '      lEiiR.  p/K-noi;  -u-.l    i-oiitam- 
mi  "I  .liTivr.l  fri'ln  iilliMiol. 

phenolloetber. s.    iPiitsEroL.] 

phe-n6-inal'-ic  «      lEnK.   p'i«»o(0.   anJ 
miri'  4     licnvi-.l  iDiui  iihi'uol  aud  nialic  acid. 

pbenomallo-aold,  .>. 

I  Vitm.  ■  C,ill|,,i)-,.  A  liomologuc  of  nmlic 
acid,  obUiincd  by  luMlinn  a  colicentrateil 
.Kiueoiis  solution  ol'  Iriolilninphcnonialic  acid 
with  zinc  powder,  and  a.'Wistinj;  tlie  action  by 
addinc  small  quantities  of  liydrochlorie  acid, 
from  time  to  time,  till  the  zinc  is  completely 
dissolvc<l.  It  is  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol, 
insolulile  in  etlior. 

phe-nom'-en-al,  >  phsB-nom  -«n-al,    a. 

IFr.  phcnivnuvi'l.]  Hiliiting  to  or  connected 
with  a  iilienomenon  or  idienoinelia ;  of  thf 
iiainre  of  a  i.hcuoiueuou ;  very  remarkaVile 
or  unusual. 

"  No  man  knows  what  lu»y  happen  to  this  j>ftf- 

nomtiMl  preniiiT  within  a  moutit."—Scril»ieri  ilas/a- 

tiHV.  Oct.,  1S78,  l>.  BiH. 

phe-nom-en-al-l^m, s.    lEng. phenonunal ; 

Mental  Phil. :  The  doctrine  that  all  things 
which  we  see  are  siin]'ly  i>lieiioniena  in  the 
literal  sense,  apiiearauces  and  nothing  more  ; 
the  Kune  as  the  idealistic  jihilosophy  of 
Berkeley  and  Hume. 

plie-noin'-en-al-lj^,  *!i-.  (Eng.  ))/ic«o- 
mrnul :  -ly.]  In'the  manner  of  a  phenomenon  ; 
extraordinary,  womlerfuUy. 

phe-nom'-on-ism,  «.  |Eng.  ;i(i«iiomf  ii(o)i)  ; 
-ism.)  The  piineii'les  or  doctrines  of  the 
plu'iiomenibtji. 

phe-nom'-en-ist,  s.     lEug.   jj;i£iio»ii':i(oii); 

,st.] 


Menial  Phil. :  One  who  believes  in  the  doc- 
trine of  pbenoioeualism  (q.v.). 

plie-nom-en-dr-o-gj?,  s.     IGr.  ^aii/rffitruv 

u^li:uni'mtno,i)  =  a  phenomenon;  sulf.  -ofoj!/.) 
A  description  or  history  of  phenomena;  a 
treatise  on  phenomena, 

•■  To  form  an  expressive  contrast  with  ontolocy.  a 
term  had  hecn  t'iveu  currency  by  some  living  philo- 
HOl.here :  and  though  I  believe  the  coinage  h03  not  got 
uiiich  circulation  in  this  realm,  it  certainly  passes  for 
a  legal  tender  in  Genn..my.  The  terni  is  pftcti"m«ii. 
otow.  and  Is  cautiously  expressive  of  Its  precise 
oi,i'ecU-th6  apparent  in  contrast  with  the  real. 
TO  Aaifo/xei'of.  as  distinguished  from  To  of. 
The  word  was  coined.  1  believe,  by  Hegel."— ir.^. 
Hiiller  Lectnrei  o,i  the  llistori/  of  AumeiU  Philo- 
i<fl,hil,  led-  iii.  ;iiol  note. 

phe-nom  -enon, "  phse-nom -en-on  (pi. 
pUe-nom-en-a),  s.  (l-it.  jJia-.iomciwn, 
from  Or.  »<m'6nevo>.(j)/L'!in(raitno"),  prop,  the 
ueut.  of  the  pass.  par.  of  ^airofiai  (j)A«iiioni«i) 
=  to  appear ;  Fr.  plinwmene  ;  Ital  &  Sp.  /eito- 
imno.] 

1.  Lit. :  An  appearance ;  that  which  is  pre- 
sented to  the  eye;  anything  visible;  what- 
ever in  matter  or  spirit  is  apparent  to  and  is 
appreliende<l  by  observation,  either  in  the 
external  world  or  in  the  human  mind  ;  tiie 
appeaiauces  produced  by  the  action  of  dif- 
ferent forces  upon  matter  :  as,  tliepJieiioi/ie/in 
of  uatiue,  mental  plunomenu,  &c. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  remarkable  or  unusual  appear- 
.tnc'e ;  that  which  strikes  us  as  sti-ange,  un- 
eommon,  or  extraordinai-y  ;  a  very  remarkable 
or  exti-aordinary  person,  thing,  or  occiu-ience. 

plie-n6ph-tlial'-iii6-8o6pe,.'.  [Gr.  ((>oiVo/joi 
()iAiiiiiomai)=  to  appear,  and  Eng.  ophthnlmn- 
scoi>c(q.v.).]  An  .appaiatus  for  investigating 
the  movements  of  the  eyeball,  invented  liy 
Donders  of  Utrecht,  and  announced  in  1S70. 
(Hai/dn.) 

phen-d-quin-one',   s.    [Eng.  pheiw(,l),  aud 

illlinmic] 

(Mm.  :  C18II14O4.  A  ci'ystalline  body  pro- 
duced when  aqueous  solutions  of  phenol  and 
quiiione  are  mixed.  It  forms  red  needles, 
melting  at  71%  and  dissolves  in  potash  to  a 
blue,  and  in  ammonia  to  a  green  solution. 

pbe-nose,  s.    lEng.  phcniol);  -ose.l 

Cliem. :  CeU(^<M)e.  Benzene  hexahydrate. 
An  amorphous  hygroscopic  body,  which  gives 
secondary  hcxyl  ioilide,  C'eHisI,  on  heating 
to  120"  with  liydric  iodide.  {Strecker-i^is- 
litxHve.) 

plie-nox-a-get-ic,  a.  (Eng.  phm(,yl),  and 
niautic]  'Derived  from  or  containing  phenyl 
and  oxacetic  acid. 


pbenoxocotlo -add,  <. 

aitm. :  CbHs^"^"'    Phenylglycollic  acid. 
COHO.  ,     .,    , 

Formed  bv  heating  bitter  almond  ml  for 
thirtv-six  liours  witli  hydrocyanic  and  hydr..- 
chloric  neiils.  It  crystallizes  in  pnsms,  which 
melt  at  Hi',  and  are  soluble  in  water,  alcohol 
and  ether.  It  is  converted  into  benzoic  acid 
by  oxidation. 
phen'-j^l,  s.     (Eng.  pheninl) ;  -.v/.l 

Chem.  :  C,H..  The  radh-al  of  phenol  known 
in  the  form  of  chloride,  OeHsCl.  In  the  fi  ec 
state  it  exists  as  'p^^jj}  ,  and  is  produced  by 
the  action  of  sodUii'n  on  phenylic  bromide 
and  by  a  variety  of  other  ways.  It  costallizes 
from  alcoliol  m  shining  hamiiia?,  melting  at 
TO",  and  bniliiigat  HO  . 

phenyl-acetamide,  s. 

Chem. :  CellslCdlscDUN:  Acet.nilide  Prcv 
duced  bv  the  action  ol  amliiie  on  chloiide  ol 
acetyl  'it  forms  shining  colourless  laimii:e, 
melting  at  IPJ",  moderately  soluble  m  water, 
also  in  alcohiil  and  .ther. 

pbenyl  acrylic-acid,  s.     [Cixxamic- 

ACIO.] 

pjienyl  aUyl  alcohol,  s.     [Cinnvlic- 

ALCOB'-'I..) 

phenyl-amyl,  s. 

Chem. :  C„H,6  =  ChHs.CHi,.  A  hydrocar- 
bon obtained  by  careluUy  distilling  a  mixtnie 
of  sodium,  bromobenzene,  and  amyl  bromide 
diluted  with  benzene.  It  is  a  ti-anspai;ent. 
colourless  liquid,  sp  gr.  0-8d9  at  12  ,  bolls  at 
195°,  and  dissolves  at  a  gentle  heat  in  fuin- 
iii"  sulphuric  acid,  forming  a  sulplio-acid, 
CnHisSO.j.  By  oxidation  with  potassium 
chromateit  is  changed  into  benzoic  acid. 


phenyl-anisamide,  s. 

CsHtOj) 
Chan. :  ChUuXO,  =  CsHj      \  N.  Produced 

by  the  action  of  anisyl  chloride  on  aniline.  It 
is  soluble  in  hot  alcohol,  from  which  it  crys- 
tallizes in  slender  needles,  which  sublime  at  a 
gentle  heat. 

phenyl-benzamide,  s. 

CsHs    ) 

Chan.:   CjsHuN0=CrH50  p.     Benzani- 

lide.  A  crystalline  compound  produced  by 
the  action  of  benzoyl  chloride  on  aniline.  It 
forms  shining  scales,  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  boiling  alcoliol.  Heated  with  pot- 
ash, it  is  resolved  into  aniline  and  potassium 
benzoate. 
pbenyl-benzene,  s.    [Diphenyl.i 

[Benzophenone  ; 


phenyl-benzoyl, 

Benzi;ine.] 
pbenyl -benzylaminc,  s.      [Phexvl- 

Tl.'LVI.A.\ll.N'i:.l 

phenyl-bromide,  .<. 

Oieni. ;  C'sHsBr.  Monobromobenzene.  Pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  bromine  on  benzene, 
under  tlie  influence  of  diffused  sunlight.  The 
oily  product  formed  is  treated  with  soda  ley, 
and  carefully  rectified  from  chloride  of  calcium, 
and  the  portion  distilling  at  154°  collected 
apart.  It  is  not  attacked  by  caustic  potash, 
but  by  the  action  of  sodium  is  converted  into 

phenyl.  g^Hj. 

phenyl-brown,  s. 

t7.i>ii. .-  An  explosive  colouring  matter 
obtained  bv  the  action  of  strong  nitric  and 
sulphuric  acids  on  phenol.  According  to 
Bolley,  its  explosive  character  a]ipeais  to  be 
due  to  the  presence  of  dinitro-phenol. 

phenyl-butylene,  s. 

cVi'in. :  CiiiHi,.  .\  colourless,  aromatic  oil, 
sp  gr.  OalJ  at  l.io",  obtained  by  mixing 
benzyl  clihuide  with  allyl  iodide  in  ethereal 
solution.  It  boils  at  178-180%  aud  by  oxidation 
with  dilute  nitric  acid,  yields  an  oil  which 
smells  of  bitter  almond  oil. 

phenyl-butjrramide,  s. 

Chem.:  CjoHpjNO.  A  crystalline  compound 
produced  by  the  actiim  of  butyric  anhydride 
on  aniline.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  90%  aud  distils 
without  alteration. 


phenyl-carbonate,  ^. 

tVifm. :   COjCCsUsfc.      obtained  by  healing 
phenol  and  liquid  phosgene  to  140-150*  in  a 
sealed  tube.     It  crystallizes  from  hot  alc.ihol 
in  white,  silky  needles,  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in   alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  78% 
giving  oir   a   pleasant  aromatic  odour,  aud 
s'llilinies  in  hing  needles. 
phenyl-cyanide,  s.    (Benzox-itrile.) 
phenyl-diamine,  s. 
Chem.  O'l):  Diatomic  animonias,  havingtwo 
atoms  of  hydrogen  replaced  by  phenyl,  and 
two  or  thiee  otiior  hydrogen  atoms  by  a  di-  or 
tri-atomic  radical.    (ICu»s.) 
phenyl-ether,  s. 

Client. :  CioHi„0  =  CsHj.O.CsHb.    Obtained 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  cupric  benzoate.    It 
crystallizes  in  colourless  needles,  melts  at  30% 
boils  at  250°,  and  is  insoluble  iH  water,  but 
soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
phenyl-ethylene,  s.    [Cinnamese.] 
phenyl-glyoerin,  s.    [Stvoerine.i 
phenyl-hydride,  s.    [Benzene.) 
phenyl-imisatin,  s. 
tVitiii.  (/'(.);  ChHioSsO.     Compounds  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  aniline  and  its  substitu- 
tion dei'ivatives  on  isatin.     They  crystallize 
from  alcohol  in  yellow  or  orange-yellow  needles, 
S]iariii<'lv  soluble  in  water,  easily  soluble  in 
alcohol. 'aud  are  decompused,  when  treated 
with  acids,  at  the  boiling  heat. 
phenyl  malamio    acid,  s.      [Mala- 

NILIO-AelD.  1 

phenyl-malamide,  s.    [Malasilice.) 
phenyl-malimide,  s.    IMalanil.) 
phenyl  meroaptan,  s. 

Cliem. :  CfiHsHS.      Snli.hydiate  of  phenyl. 
Formed  by  adding  sulphuric  acid  and  zinc  to 
sulphophenylic   chloride,  and  distilling  the 
liquid    after   twenty-four   hours.     The    nier- 
captan  comes  over  in  the  aqueous  vapour  as  a 
colourless,    mobile,    strongly  refiacting    oil, 
having   a  very  disagl-eeable    smell.     Sp.  gr- 
1078  at  14%     It  i.roduces  a  burning  pain  when 
placed  on  the  skin,  and   its  vapour  causes 
giddiness.     Dissolves  easily  in  alcohol    and 
ether,  and  combines  with  the  metals,  forming 
niercaptides. 
phenyl-methane.s.  [Benzvl-benzene.] 
phenyl -methyl,  s. 
Chem. :  n^S^  1-  •    Produced  by  the  action  of 
bromoVvenzene  on  bromide  of  methyl  in  puie 
anhydrous  ether.     The  distillate,  1  ectihed  two 
or  three  times  in  contact  with  sodium,  is  a 
colourless  liquid,  smelling  like  benzene.     Sp. 
gi-.  -SSI.     Bc.ils  at  111%  aud  dissolves  in  sul- 
phuric acid,  forming  sulpliotolujlic  acid. 
phenyl-mucamide,  s. 
Chem:    CisH.„jNo06  =  CoHsOsCNHCsHsl.j. 
Obtained  by  heating  mucic  acid  « ith  excess 
of  aniline.  It  forms  small,  thin,  white  lamina-, 
insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,   ether,  benzene, 
and  dilute  mineral  acids,  but  is  decomposed 
on  boiling  with  potash. 
pbenyl-oxaluramide,  s.    [Oxalvba- 

NILIOE.] 

phenyl  phenol,  s.    (Diihe.vvloi..1 
phenyl  phosphamic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  (Poy    -t\ .    Phosphanilicacid.   Ob- 
H      )" 
tained  by  Scliitf  by  the  action  ot  pliosjihoric 
anhydride  on  aniline. 


phenyl-phosphate,  s. 

Chrm  ■  Pn4((',;Hr,)...  Prepared  by  ti-eating 
phem.l  with  pliusph'.ras  peutachloride,  wash- 
ing the  product  with  soda-ley  and  water,  and 
dissolving  in  ether.  It  crystallizes  m  trans- 
parent needles,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  hot  sulphuric  aeid,  and 
melts  at  100%  Treated  witli  potash  in  excess 
it  is  converted  iutj  dipheuyl-phosphcnc  acid 
and  phenol. 

phenyl  phthalamic-acid,  .s. 

HOeHr,     )  ^, 
Chem. :    C14H11NO3  =  (CgHjO.J    V  „.       V 

crystalline    substance    obtained    by   boiling 
phenyl-phthaliniide  with  ammonia  containing 


ftte,  St,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rtile,  full ;  try, 


:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  p6t, 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qu  =  kw. 


phenylamie— philanderer 


IS.') 


R  little  nlc'linl.  It  is  slightly  snliilil.-  in 
^^■;lt^;r,  but  vt'ry  snlubU-  ill  alcuhul.  Fustd 
with  I'otash  it  gives  oil" aniline. 

pbeuyl-phthalimide,  s, 

Chan.  :  CuHyNOo  =  ^'"'c^^^^'  } N.  Ob- 
tatned  by  meUing  a  mixtui-e  of  aniline  and 
phtlialic  acid,  and  dissolving  uut  iinimritics 
from  the  cold  pulverised  mass  by  boiling 
alcohol.  It  forms  beautiful  colourless  needles, 
iiiSMhit'le  in  water,  and  melts  at  203'. 

phenyl- sulphide,  s. 

Ch.rm. :  £''}J5  )-.S.     Formed  bv  the  dry  di-i- 

tillation  of  sulphobenzolate  of  sodium,  that 
I>oition  of  the  distillate  boiling  at  2'.»'J'  being 
further  reetitied  in  presence  of  hydrogen.  It 
is  then  uoirly  colourless,  with  a  sliglit  yellow 
tiiigt".  ^iid  faint  alliaceous  odour.  It  ishighly 
refr.ictive,  has  a  specific  gravity  of  1*00,  is  in- 
sohilile  in  water,  easily  soluble  in  liot  alcolnd, 
and  miscible  in  all  proportions  with  ether  and 
benzene.  A  disulphide  of  phenyl  is  formed 
from  phenyl  niercaptan  by  oxidation, (C6H5>i82. 

phenyl- tolylamine,  £. 

ainn. :  C,-Ur,{C~Hj)H'S.  Formed  by  digest- 
ing a  mixture  of  acetate  of  rosaniline  and 
tfduidine  in  a  llask  for  some  houi-s,  distilling 
the  liipiid,  and  adding  to  the  distillate  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  water ;  plienyl-tolylamine 
separates  as  an  oily  liquid,  which  solidifies  to 
a  crystalline  mass.  It  melts  at  S7^,  boils  at 
334"5%  and  is  converted  iiito  a  blue  compound 
by  nitric  acid.  Its  compounds  with  acids  are 
easily  decomposed  by  contact  with  water. 

phenyl-triamine,  s. 

Chem. :  Bases  derivable  from  a  triple  mole- 
cule of  autmoniu.  H9N3,  by  the  substitution 
of  one  or  more  atoms  of  phenyl  for  an  equal 
number  of  hydrogen-atoms,  and  of  a  polya- 
tumic  rndical  fur  a  number  of  hydrogen-atoms 
correspou'ling  to  its  atomicity.    {Watts.) 

phe-nyl-am'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  phenyl,  and  amic] 
Deri\'ed  fiuiu  or  containing  phenyl  and  am- 

niunia. 

phenylamic-acid,  s.    [.\nilic-acid.] 

phe-nyl-a-mide,  .^.  [Eng.  phenyl,  and  amide.] 
CJlihi.  (PL):  Anilides.  Amides  in  which one- 
tltird  of  the  hydiogen  is  replaced  by  phenyl. 
Tiiey  are  formed  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
aniline  salts,  or  by  the  action  of  acid  anhy- 
drides on  aniline  —  e.g.,  aniline  benzoate, 
C7H6O0.QH7X  -  H2O  =  phenyl-benzamide, 
CisHuNO. 

phe-nyl-a-mine,  s.     [Eng.   phenyl,  and 

umin>:.] 

Chem.  (PL):  Organic  bases  derived  from 
ammonia  by  the  substitution  of  hydrogen  by 
one  or  more  atoms  of  phenyl.  Phenyl  dia- 
mines are  diatomic  ammonias,  having  two 
atoms  of  hydrogen  replaced  by  phenyl,  and 
two  or  more  atoms  by  a  diatomic  radical— €,<;., 
ethylene-diphenyl  diamine  =  (CoH4)"(C6H5)2 

pbe~nyl-am-m6 -ni-um,  s.    [Eng.  phenyl, 
and  mnviuiiinm.] 

Chem.  (PL):  Compounds  derivable  from 
ammonia  liy  the  substitution  of  idienyl,  &c., 
for  equivalent  quantities  of  hydrogen.  The 
iodides  of  these  compounds  are  obtained  by 
treating  a  tertiai-y  phenylamine  with  an  alco- 
holic iodide  in  a  se;iled  tube ;  as  diethylaui- 
line  treated  with  iodideof  ethyl  yields  iodide  of 
trietliylo-pheuylainmonium  =  (CoH5)3C6H5NI. 

phe-nyl-Sn'-i-line,  s.      [Eng.  pUnyl,  and 
auiVm^.]    [Uiphenvlamise.] 

phen'~yl-ate»  5.       [Eng.,   &c.  phenyl;    -ate 
(Chem.).} 

Chem.  (PL):  The  metallic  derivatives  of 
plienrjl,  con-esponding  to  the  alkylates,  and 
derived  from  phenol  by  the  action  of  basic 
oxides  ami  hydrates.  Tliey  are  very  unstable, 
being  decomposed  even  by  carbonic  acid. 

phen'-yl-ene,  s.     (Eng.  phenyl ;  -ene.] 

Chan. :  Ctill_i.  A  liquid  found  bv  Clmrch 
among  the  products  of  the  distillation  of  a 
mixture  of  plienylic  chloride  and  sodium 
amalgam.     It  boils  at  91'. 

pheuylene-diamine,  >. 
Chem.  :  QUaXi^*^''^* '  |-  N\>.    A  liase  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  reducing  agents  on 


nitriinilino.  Wlien  freshly  distilled  it  is  a 
heavy  oil,  but  it  gradually  solidities  to  a  mass 
of  crystals ;  melts  at  G3°,  boils  at  287",  distil- 
ling without  decomposition,  and  is  soluble  in 
water  and  alcohol,  but  insoluble  in  ether.  It 
is  a  di-acid,  and  forms  salts  which  crystallize 
easily. 

phe-n3rt'-Jc,  n.     [Eng.  ph^'nyl;  -ic]    Derived 

irum  or  containing  phenyl. 

phenylic-acid.  s.    [Phenol.] 
phenylic  alcohol,  5.    [Carbolic-acid.] 
phenylic- oxide,  ^«. 

by  Limpricht,  by  subjecting  benzoate  of  cop- 
per to  diy  distillation.  It  has  an  odour  of 
geraniums,  boils  at  260',  is  insoluble  in  water, 
slightly  soluble  in  alcohol,  very  soluble  in 
ether.  When  heated  with  concentrated  sul- 
phuric aeid,  it  yields  a  white  crystalline  body 
resembling  phenyl. 

phen'-yl-ide,  s.    [Eng.  pMnyl ;  -ide.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  jjlienylic  acid. 
phenylide  of  benzoyl,  s.     [Phenvl- 

BENZOYL.] 

phe'-6n,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

'  1.  OnL  Lang.  :  Tlie  barbed  head  of  a  dart, 
arrow,  or  otlier  weapon. 
"  Caust  tliuu  Ilia  skiu  witli  lwrl>e(l  Pheons  pierce?" 
Si/lveelvr:  Jut*  Ti-iumphant,  iv.  590. 

2.  Her. :  A  chai-ge  in  her- 
aldry representing  a  broad, 
barbed  arrow  or  liead  of  a 
javelin,  which,  being  cari'ied 
like  the  modern  mace  before 
royalty  by  the  serjeant-at- 
arms,  became  a  royal  mark, 
and  is  still  used  to  denote 
Crown  property,  and  termed 
the  Broad  U,  or  broad  arrow.  pheox. 

phe-6-sp6r'-e-«,  s.  pL  [Gr.  «J)aios  (phaios) 
=  gray,  and  CTropos  (^poros),  or  <nropa.(spora) 
=  seed.] 

Bot. :  A  name  proposed  by  Tliuret  for  a 
primary  section  of  Zoosporous  Algals,  compre- 
hending those  which  have  the  spores  brown 
or  olive.  Tribes  Ectocarpete,  Myrionemeie, 
Chorduriefe,  Spovoelineas,  Punctarieie,  Dicty- 
osiphonea*,  Seytosiphones,  Laminarieee,  and 
Cutleriea;, 

phe-ru-sa,  s.    [Gr.  *epou(ra  (Phcroum)  =  the 
daugliter  of  Nereus  and  Doris.] 
ZuoL  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Pherusidse. 

phe-ru'-si-das,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pherus(a); 
Lat.  fcm.  pi.  adj.  suflf.  -idie.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Annelids,  sub-order 
Errantia.  Body  long,  cylindrical ;  head  with 
two  strong  forked  tentacles  ;  buccal  papillfe, 
and  branchial  lilaments  retractile.   . 

phi-al,  s.  [Fr.  phidle,  from  Lat.  phlala,  from 
Gr.  ^(dATj  (phiali:)  =  a  broad  Hat,  shallow  cup 
or  bowl ;  iVAl.jiala.]  [ViAL.]  A  small  glass 
vessel  or  battle  ;  espec.  a  bottle  used  for  medi- 
cines ;  a  vial. 

"  Take  thou  thia  phiaJ,  bein-,-  theu  in  bed." 

i>>Mkcs/j. :  A'omco  i-  Juliet,  Iv,  i. 

^  Phial  0/ four  elements  : 

Physics:  A  long,  naiTow, glass  bottle  contain- 
ing mercm-y,  water  saturated  with  carbonate 
of  potasli,  alcohol  coloured  red,  aud  naphtha. 
When  shaken  they  mix,  but  when  left  at  rest 
they  arrange  themselves  according  to  their 
relative  densities  :  the  mercui'y  lowest,  the 
water  next,  then  the  alcohol,  and  the  naphtha 
highest  of  all.  The  instrument  is  used  to 
show  that  liquors  tend  to  arrange  themselves 
according  to  their  relative  densities,  and  that 
till  they  do  so  no  stable  equilibrium  can  be 
established. 

"  phi'-al,  v.t.  [Phial,  s.]  To  put  or  keep  in 
or  as  in  a  phial. 

"  Fill!  nil  iiij"  fenceless  head  its  phial'd  wratli. 
Miiy  iatt-  exhuust. "     Slictat'jite :  Love  &  Honour. 

Phi-ga'-li-an,  Phi-ga'-le-an,  a.  [See  def.] 
Uf  or  ]terlaining  to  Piiigalia,  an  ancient  town 
in  the  Peloponnesus. 

Phigalian-marbles,  s.  pL  A  collection 
of  twenty-three  sculptured  marbles  in  alto- 
relievo,  found  among  the  ruins  of  the  temple 
of  Apollo  Ejiicurus,  in  what  is  sujiposed  ti' 
be  tliL  ancient  town  of  Plugalia.  now  pre- 
served in  the  British  .Museum.  They  originally 


formed  the  hw/jc  of  the  temple,  and  are 
,  in  slabs  4tf  about  four  feet  live  inchew  in 
length,  aud  two  feet  ono  inch  In  breadMi. 
They  represent  the  battles  of  tUe  Contaur« 
and  Ainazous. 

phn-,  prff.    [PaiLO-.] 


phil'-ab^g. 


(FlLLIIlEO.] 


phil-9'del~phd-9d~£e,  *.  ;>/.  fMod.  Lat. 
philadelphs^u).);  Lat.  tV m.  pi.  ailj.  suff.  ■iuxa'.\ 
Bot.  :  Syringas  ;  an  onler  of  Eptgynons 
Exngons.  allhuice  Grossalej^.  Shnibi^  with 
deciduous  leaves,  opposite,  and  without  d<>t.s 
or  stipules.  Flowers  in  tiicliotoumufi  i*yme«, 
calyx  with  four  to  tun  divi»ions,  jivtalti  four 
to  ten,  white  or  pink  ;  stamens  indolinite, 
styles  distinct  or  united  ;  ciipsulo  half  in- 
ferior, with  four  to  ten  many-seeded  ccll.-i. 
Found  in  the  South  of  Europe,  India,  Japan, 
and  North  America.  Known  gouera  tbi-ee, 
species  twenty-live.    (Liiulky.) 

Phil-^  del -phi-an, '(.  &  s.    [See  duf.j 
A<  As  (uljictivr : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  Philadelphia. 

2.  Of  or  pcrUuning  to  Ptolemy  Phitadelphu.s. 
B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  OnL  Lung. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Philadelphia. 

2.  Church  Hut.  (PL):  A  society  of  Tli.ioso- 
j)hical  Pietists,  founded  in  16itj,  under  the 
title  of  "The  Philadclphian  Society  for  the 
Advancement  of  Piety  and  Divine  Philo- 
sophy." It  originated  with  an  old  lady  named 
Jane  Lead  (1023-1704),  a  close  student  of  the 
works  of  Jacob  Bochme.  ami  herself  a  volu- 
minous writer,  who  professed  to  hold  inter- 
course with  spirits.  The  influence  of  the 
Pliiladelphian  Society  may  be  traced  in  the 
wnrks  of  William  Law  (lOSO-1701),  and  it  left 
its  impress  on  early  Methodism. 

Philadelphian   Church,  s.     [Sotn-ii- 

CUITIAN.] 

plul~a-delph'-ite,  ^-.  [From  Pliiladelph(ia); 
s\itY.'-ite(.Min.).] 

Afin. :  A  mineral  with  micaceous  structure. 
Hardness,  1-y  ;  sp.  gr.  2*80 ;  colour,  brownish- 
red;  greasy.  Very  liygroscopic,  on  heating 
exfoliates,  a  small  fragment  raising  50.000 
times  its  own  weight.  Analysis  yielded  ; 
silica,  35-73;  alumina,  15*77 ;  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  12'4G ;  protoxide  of  iron,  2"18;  mng- 
nesia,  11"56;  lime,  1*46;  soda,  0"90 ;  pot^ish, 
6*S1 ;  water,  4"34  ;  titanic  acid,  I'OU  ;  vanadic 
acid,  0'L<7 ;  protoxide  of  mangimese,  O'jO  ; 
protoxides  of  nickel  and  cobalt,  00(5 ;  jiro- 
toxide  of  copper,  0*08;  phosphoric  acid,  0"U  ; 
traces  of  lithia,  chlorine,  sulphuric  acid,  &c. 
=  100-3i.i.     Related  to  Venniculitc  (q.v.). 

phil~a-del'-phus.  y.  [Or.  <tnKdSf\ff>ov  (phila- 
dfli'h's)  —  a  sweet  flowering  shrub,  perhaps 
the  jasmine.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  gemis  of  the  Philadel- 
phacepe  (q.v.).  PhUaddphns  coronurins.  a 
Himalayan  slmib,  i.s  often  planted  in  India 
for  ornament.  Its  flowers  are  sweet -scented  ; 
formerly  they  were  believed  to  be  l<inic.  but 
they  are  principally  used  for  adulterating  od 
of  jasmine. 

phil-ae'-ter-iis.  ^^   [Pi-ef.  pkil-,  and  Gr.  oli-nj^ 

(oietes)  =  equality.     (Agu^iz.)] 
Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Ploceiuaj  (q.v.).   [Gr  js- 

BEAK,    WEAVEU-BIltD.] 

^  Dhil-a~le'-thist,  s.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Gr. 
aKrjS7i<;  (lUethis)  =  true.]   A  lover  of  the  truth. 

"To  tbe  geueroiis,  iiigeuioiu,  and  Jitdlcioiu  philn- 
Jethitt.  Tbomas  Ogle.  Baquire."— firitfAtcuyf  .■  ffalurv't 
Embatsic    (Dedication. ) 

*  phi-lan'-der,  >■.    [Piulanuer,  v.\   a  lover. 

'■  I"U  biiste  j-oii  togetlier ;  yoii  and  your  PhUanUvr.' 
—C'.'iijrcrc:   n'liyo/fAc  World,  v.  I. 

phi-lan'-der,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  prob. 
from  Philander  (itse\t  from  Gr.  4>i\ttu  (philt^) 
=  tolove,andai'>ip(fiJifr), genit.  avSpoi  (andros) 
—  a  man),  a  character  in  Buaum.  ic  Fletcher's 
L<nrs  of  Candy,  who  is  represented  as  pa.s- 
sionately  in  love  with  Erola.  According  to 
others,  from  Philander,  a  lover  in  Arioslo'.s 
Orlando  Furiogfi.]  To  make  love  t"  ladies  ;  to 
flirt.    (O.  Eliot :  Daniel  Dcronda,  ch.  xxv.) 

*  phi-l4n-der-er, -^  [Eng.  philander:  -cr.J 
A  flirier;  one  \vln>  hangs  about  women. 

'■  l'erturlj«l  the  »|iirit«  of  the  Oxford  jAitarui'rrrrt. 
-Kiajtl,;/     TiC'i  i'vart  .\ffo.  vli.  xii.. 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin.  benph ;  go.  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^cnophon,  e^st.    ph  ^  £ 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion.  -sion  -  shun  :    tion     sion  ^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  sbus.    -blc,  -die,  o>.c.  —  bel,  dcL 


4^C 


philanthidse  -PhUippian 


*  phU^m  thl  dee.  -.  t>i.    IM'"l.  \M.  i-hUna- 

Uiynf);   iAl.  Inn.  \>\.  Jul,i.  SUlV.  -ul-r.] 

KnU'M.  :  An  'M  fmnily  of  Siiiid-wflsps,  nuw 
Mii'i-gLHi  iit  Cmltroiiitla-. 

•  pbQ  &n-tlir6pe,  s.     [PiiiLANTiinopy.]    A 

llnluiithrv.iMst. 

•■  H."  iimv  \>f  (li-»iTvr.l1y  Ktylt'il  n  ih.itaitthropi:"— 
.\\.r!'i  :  li.fc  nf  L^rd  tluil/crU.  II.  lUT. 

phil-dji'thrdp'-ic,    ph0-&n-thrdp'-ic- 

ol,  «.  [tir.  <(nAaiOpu)n(<6s  ( i>liiiiinthroi>iLL>i>), 
I'ruin  «f»'^"*'^P""''05  {i>hihtnt}iioi>i>.-i)  —  liivin;; 
nmiikiiul  ;    Fr.    j>hiUiiithi\<i'i'iftc.]      IPhilan- 

THROPV.] 

1.  Full  of  love  to  one's  fellow  men  ;  pos- 
sessing or  distinguished  l>y  iiliilantlu-oi'y  oi- 
general  benevolence  ;  loving  mankind. 

2,  Characterized  by  or  i>rncc'cding  from 
j.liilanthrnpy  ;  piTtainiut,' lo  pliilunthioj.y. 

Philanthropic  Society,  --.  A  sooitty 
f..r  reclitiiiiiuj,'  criuiinal  lnt,vs.  It  was  founded 
III  ITbS,  and  incoiiM.rated  in  1800. 

phil-&ii-thr6p'-Jc-al-ly,  adr.  |Eng.  fhil- 
unthropi'.al ;  Ay.}  lii  a  phihinthropic  manner  ; 
with  pliilanthropy. 

*  phfl-&n'-thro-pin,  ••■.  [Gor.  phlhtnthrupin, 
i>liH(inthn'i'tni'in,  ii>>in  iiv.  tfn^tu}  ipluko)  =  h> 
ln\c,  and  dfOpiiiTTitoi  (((fi(/trt'7'('/ios)=  belong- 
ing to  man.) 

Hist,  (t  Eihication :  The  name  given  to  n 
school  founded  at  Dessau,  in  1774,  by  J.  B. 
Basedow  (17:13-00).  or  to  any  Sfhuol  condn.ted 
on  similar  priniMph'S.  Thi-  obji-rt  was  to  -ivt- 
children  an  education  fnunded  on  i>liilan- 
throi»y,  eosniopolitaniHm.nnd  natural  religion. 
Kvcry  boy  was  taught  a  handicraft..  Of  the 
twenty-four  hours  eight  were  allotted  to 
sleep,  eight  to  meals  and  recreation,  and  of 
the  remaining  eight  the  children  of  the  rich 
were  to  study  six  and  give  two  to  manual 
labour,  the  proportions  being  reversed  in  tlie 
case  of  the  children  of  tlie  poor.  Great  results 
were  expected  from  this  attempt  to  place 
education  un  what  was  railed  a  natural  basis. 
B.;t  Ba-sedow  was  unfitted  for  the  post  of 
director,  and  the  Philanthropin,  though  pro- 
tected by  the  Duke  of  Dessau,  was  never  im- 
merously  attended,  and  was  dissolved  in  1703. 

phil-an-throp'-in-ism,  s.  (Eng.  jihiUui- 
tkropiii  :  -ism.]  The  principles  which  Base- 
dow sought  to  cany  out  in  the  Philanthropin 
(4.V.)- 

phil-in-throp  in-ist,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.,  &c. 

j-hilnnthropin;  -ist.) 

A.  -■!*■  ("JJ. :  Belonging  to  or  connected 
with  the  Philanthropin  (q.v.). 

"  It  WduliI  soon  be  seen  wliat  was  the  value  of  phU- 
anthropinttt  Latm."— ^i.  //.  <ii*.ii:k:  Sdiicational  He- 
/ormcrs,  p.  ISi. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  pupil  in  a  Philanthropin ; 
one  educated  on  Base,duw's  natural  system. 

"  PhiJanrhropinigris.  wlien  lliey  left  school,  were  not 
in  all  resifctfl  the  aujieriors  of  tneir  felluw  creatures." 
— /.■.  //.  ytiicfc  .    fJduciiliomil  /If/onriers.  l>.  156. 

1  phil  -  an' -  thro  -  pi^in,  s.  [Eng.  philan- 
thn'piy);  -ism.]  The  same  as  PniLANXHROPV 
^<l.v.). 

■'  Thv  more  eiilitrhteiietl  philauthrupiitn  of  Eiiglainl 

rt.-siiitfi  to  tlie  formation  of  chiiritable  Bocieties."— 
A    II.  f  Iwoh     licmaius.  i.  au3. 

phfl-Sn'-thro-pist,  s.  [Eng.  philanihri>i)(ii); 
■ist.\  One  wlio  acts  with  or  evinees  philan- 
thropy;  one  who  wishes  well  to  and  en<lea- 
vours  to  benefit  and  improve  the  position  'if 
In's  fellow-men ;  a  jwrsou  of  general  bene- 
volence. 

■'  Thou  great  PhilanthropUt  / 
Father  o(  angels,  hat  the  fiieiitl  of  man,' 

i'ouna  :  Might  Thoughts,  iv. 

■  phil-an-thro-piBt'-iC,  «.  [Eng.  philan- 
thropist; -{■<;.]  Bennming,  or  chamcteristic  of, 
a  philanthropist ;  proceeding  from  or  relating 
to  iihihinthropy. 

"  Mere  ilarknCM  with  /ihilnttthropitlir  phosphores- 
ceu^:es.'—Curl!/lc  :  Life  of  >t<:rlinii.  ch,  v. 

phil-an'-thro-p^t  *  phil-an-thro-pie,  s. 

[I-^it.  philnnthropif ,  from  Or.  i^iKavOpuiina 
(philai(thrijpiu)  =.  benevolence,  fioiu  ^tAai- 
ypwTro5())/u(((iif/tr'Jjios)  =  loving  mankind,!  I'll  1 1 
(fiiAos  (philos)  =  loving,  and  at-Spwiro?  (c  nth  in- 
]Kis)-=n  man;  Fr.  philunthrojiie ;  Sp.  A:  Hal. 
lUantriipia.)  Love  to  mankind ;  geneial 
benevolence  to  one's  fellow-men ;  universal 
good-will ;  willingness  and  deuire  to  do  good 
to  others. 

"A  philanthropy  ami  love  to  all  mankind."— /?jj, 
Tai/tor:  Sennotu,  vol.  HI.,  »er.  1. 


phU&n  'thiiS,  •■>.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Or.  offio? 
{aiithn}—  11  rtower.] 

Kutom.  :  A  genus  of  Crnbronida'.  One 
siK-eieR,  t'hilanthHS  triaiiguluni,  or  dplvorus, 
is  British.  It  jmn-isirms  its  nest,  which  is  in 
n  samly  burrow,  with  hive  ami  solitary  bees. 

•  phfl-ar'-gu-rotiB,  «.  IPhii-aiwurv.) 
Jl'iney^vin^.'avaricious. 

■■  The  iloitor  was  phUari/itroui.'^Uanutrd:  life  -f 

phn-ax-gu-rj^.  *  ]phil  ar-ger  y,  _^. 

[Pref.  phU-,  *aiid  Or.  apYi-pioi-  (niijui'ii'ii)  -^ 
money.J  Love  of  mom-y  ;  avariee.  (M<-n>,i 
Jdastasall  Thimjs,  liiV»S,  p.  lO'J.) 

phil-^-tel'-ic.".  [Vava.  philatd{y);  -i-:.]  "I 
or  ])ei-taining  to  i.hihitely. 

■•  Hoth  i.r'iiiiiuentmi'mlM-T»')f  the/'hJ^arelfC  Smiety 
of  ^L^JuAo\x."- Daily  Xewt,  Sopt.  B.  1881. 

phi-l&t'-e-list,  s.  [Eng.  philatd(y);  -ist.] 
Onii  versed  in  philately;  one  who  collects 
l>ostage-slauips  for  curiosity  or  study. 

phi-lit' -«-ly.  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful,  said  to  1..' 
from  Or.  if}i\o<:  (philos)  =  loving,  and  dtcAtia 
(titdiio)  =  freedom  from  tax ;  lu-,  the  second 
element  may  be  reAos  {telos)  =  a  tax,  and  re- 
garding the  .stamp  as  the  .symbol  of  a  tax  or 
t.jll  jiaid,  phUatdij  =  a  love  of  stamps.]  The 
.■ollection  of  postage-stamps,  espec.  those  <if 
foreign  issues,  as  objects  of  curiosity  or  study. 

•'  The  authors  si>eak  of  the  scieuce  of  philatcli/  with 
the  utmost  gravity ."—,*(Ae)i<eum,  Oct  1,  IBBl. 

phil'-a-tor-^,  s.     [Prob.  a  corrupt,  of  phy- 

hn-teni  Ol.V.).J 

Ecdes. :  A  transparent  reliquary  placed 
hovizuntidly  ui)on  four  feet,  and  used  to  ex- 
hibit relics  of  saints,  &c.  Sometimes  it  is 
made  of  metal,  with  ligures  representing  the 
event  in  a  saint's  life  by  which  lie  is  chietly 
remembered.    The  top  is  ornamented. 

plul-au'-ty,     phil-au'-tie,  ■  phil-au  - 

ti-a(tassh).  ■^.  [(Jr.  <i>iKavrU  (phil<l"t.a), 
lioin  </iiAo«  {pkilo^)—  lu\iug,  and  avroq  (autus) 
=  self.] 

1.  Self-love;  the  love  of  what  is  personal 
to  one ;  seltishne.ss. 

'■  Venturous.  ever«welling philnnty" 

Jtfaumoiit:  J'tgchc,  vij.  20!'. 

2,  Philosophy. 

■■Text*>  of  I'jgii;,  of  natural  phUtiutia."—Ti/ndalc: 
Works,  i.  157. 

'  phil-a-zer,  '  phil-i-zer,  s.    (Filazer, 

FlL.\CER.] 

Phi-le'-mon,  ^.  [Gr.  ^l.K^^l.ov  (PhiU'iniui), 
apparLiitly  from  t^iArj^a  (jj/u/cffio)  =  a  kiss.] 

.S'((y>.  Biog.  :  A  member  of  the  Colossian 
eliurch  (cf.  Col.  ii.  7 ;  iv.  'J,  11,  14,  with  Phil. 
■J,  30,  i':j,  24).  [H.J 
■J  The  Epistle  of  Paul  to  Philemon  : 
New  Test.  Ca)W)i :  An  epistle  of  Paul,  in  con- 
junction with  Timothy  (i.  1),  to  PJiilemon, 
whose  runaway  slave,  Onesimus,  had  come  to 
Rome,  and  been  convei-ted  by  the  Apostle,  while 
the  latter  was  a  prisoner  (i.  10),  and  advanced 
in  years  (9).  Onesimus  was  most  useful  to 
bis  spiritual  father  (13),  who,  liowever,  would 
not  retain  him,  unless  with  his  master's  per- 
mission (14).  He,  therefore,  sent  him  back, 
carrying  the  epistle  with  him,  and  counselling 
Pliilemou  to  receive  him  back,  not  nowin  a  ser- 
vile capacity,  butas  a  brother  beloved  (li3).  Au- 
tiei  pating  bis  -speedy  release,  lie  also  requested 
Pliilemou  to  prepare  him  a  lodging  (22).  The 
ejiistle  seems  to  have  been  written  in  a.i>. 
03  or  64,  and  to  have  been  sent  with  the 
Epistle  to  the  Colossians.  Its  genuineness  is 
generally  admitted. 

phi-le'-gi-a,  s.  [Gr.  (f)iA7ja-(«  (phUcMs)=  the 
act  of  loving,  afteetion.  So  called  from  the 
beauty  of  the  flowers.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Philesiacea; 
(q.v.).  The  only  species,  Philesia  hvxif'iUa^  a 
sniall  evergreen  shrub,  is  from  the  southern 
-pait  of  Soutli  America. 

phi-le-§I-a'-9e-CB,  .s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ii/if- 
ksi(a) ;  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -acete.] 

Bot. :  Philesiads ;  an  order  of  Dictyogens. 
Twining  or  npri^^ht  sluubs,  with  coriaceous, 
(Irci'luous,  retiijulatcil  leavrs.  Flowi-ts  large, 
shuwy,  solitary,  seuly  at  the  base,  tripetalojd 
or  hexapetaloid ;  stamens  six ;  ovary  one- 
celled,  superior,  with  three  parietal  plaeeutK; ; 
ovules  indefinite ;  fruit  succulent.  Natives 
of  Chili.  Known  genera  two,  each  with  one 
species.    {LindUy.) 


phi  le  -^i-lid,  s.    [Mod.  \a\.  philtsi(a);  Eng. 

.SUll.   -(!(/.] 

Bot.  (PL):  Lindley's  English  name  fur  \.U\, 
Philesiaeeie  (q.v.), 

phil-har-mon'-ic,  <'.  (Pief.  phii-,  and  Kng. 
Iiiiniwnir.]     L.)ving  iiuisic  ;  fond  of  harmony. 

Philharmonic  Society,';.  Twol^md.in 

Soi-irties,  tlir  '.riglnal  one  I'slablislied  inlNl;:; 
the  ntbi-i'.  ihr  N'-w  riiilliariuonic  S(.>eiety, 
cmnnienee'l  in  ls.rj. 

Pha-hel'-lene,  s.  [Pref.  vhil-,  and  Eng. 
JIrll,-,f  ;  Fr.  phdhdlhic]    A  Philhellenist. 

Phil-hel-len'-ic,  o.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Eng. 
Il.lliiiir.]  pLrtaining  to  or  chiiraeteristie  '>f 
J'liilliellenists  ;  loving  Greece  or  the  Greeks. 

Phil-hel'-len-i^m,  s.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Eng. 
Jldlcuisiii.]  The  principles  of  the  Philhelh-n- 
ists  ;  love  of  Greece. 

"The  European  PhilhcUciiism  of  eixty  years  ai^'j.  '  - 
Standard.  Oct.  la,  IHSJ. 

Phil-hel'-len-ist,  s.  ^  u.  [Pr-'f.  phi!-,  and 
Eng.  JJdlcud.] 

A.  As  suhst. :  A  friend  of  Greece  or  tlu' 
Greeks  ;  a  supporter  uf  the  cause  of  Greece  ; 
espee.  a  suppoiler  of  the  Oieeks  in  Ibeii 
struggle  for  iiidi-pt-ndeiiee  against  the  Turks. 

B.  --Is  odj. :  The  same  as  Philheli.i:.mc 
(q-v.)- 

phil-hy'-dri-da,  ••'.  i-i.   irniLnvDRus.j 
Kiit"i>}.  :  A  synonym  of  Palpjc-ornia  (q.v.). 

phil-hy'-driis,  s.  [Gr.  <f»iAi»5pos  iphilnd,o^) 
:=  loving  water.] 

Eiitom.  :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  sub-tiibe 
Philhydrida.     Six  are  British. 

phil'-i-beg,  s.    [FiLLiBEO.] 

Phi-lip' -pi-an,  <i.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  iiertaining  toPhillpiii,  or 
its  iidiabitants. 

B,  .4s  siihst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Pliilippi,  a  city  of  Thiace,  north-east  of  Am- 
Iihipolis,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Mount 
Pangn-us.  Itwas  founded  by  Philip  of  Macednn, 
on  tlie  site  of  an  oUlThasian  settlement  called 
C  re  n  ides. 

t  The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Philip- 
plans : 

Ncio  Test.  Canon:  An  epistle  addressed  by 
St.  Paul,  in  conjunction  with  Timothy,  "trt 
all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  whieb  are  at 
Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and  deacons." 
Shortly  after  Paul  had  passed  for  tlie  lirsL 
time  from  Asia  to  Europe,  lie  reached  Phi lipjii, 
then  a  Roman  jtrovinciul  capital  and  colony 
(Acts  xvi.  12).  It  lay  about  nine  miles  inland. 
His  first  convert,  Lydia,  was  from  Thyatiia, 
in  Asia  Minor  (Acts  xvi.  14 ;  cf.  Rev.  i.  4, 
11);  his  next  was  a  ccitain  damsel  possessed 
with  a  spirit  of  divination  (10-18)  in  coii- 
necli'in  with  whom  rioting  occurred,  followed 
ity  Pauls  inipi  isonment,  and  the  conversion  of 
his  jailor  (m-40).  Thus  Paul  was  the  founder 
of  the  Philiiqtian  church.  Timothy  was  sub- 
sequently sent  into  Macedonia,  and  doubtless 
to  Pliilippi  (xix.  '22\  Paul  himself  following 
(xx.  1-1.)).  (Compare  with  the  facts  regarding 
Timothy, Fhilippians i.  1, ii.  10-23).  The Philip- 
pians  had  oftener  than  once  sent  the  apcjstle 
jiecuniary  contributions  (iv.  10-lS),  long  being 
the  only  churcli  which  had  done  so.  Epaph- 
roilitus  had  brought  these  gifts  (ii.  25,  iv.  IS), 
and  afterwards,  falling  very  dangerously  sick 
(ii.  20,  27),  Paul  had  sent  him  back  that  the 
Philippians  might  be  assured  of  bis  recovery, 
apparently  requesting  him  to  cany  with  hiiu 
the  epistle  (ii.  28).  The  apostle  when  he  sent 
the  epistle  was  a  prisoner  in  Rome  (i.  7,  13  ; 
iv.  22).  He  expected  release  (i.  25  ;  ii.  24), 
though  martyrdom  was  by  no  means  impos- 
sible. He  expresses  intense  allection  for  the 
Philippians  (i.  S),  and  thankfubiess  for  thfir 
Christian  character  (i.  4).  He  counsels  them 
to  avoid  strife,  vainglory,  murmurings,  con- 
troversies (ii.  3,  14),  points  to  the  Stm  of  God 
as  the  exemplar  of  bumility  and  self-sacrilice 
(ii.  5-11),  and  warns  his  readers  against  Juda- 
ising  teachers  (iii.  2-11),  and  immoral  and  self- 
seeking  men  (IS,  I'J).  The  Christians  sending 
salutations  to  the  church  at  Pliilippi  weie 
chiefiy  of  Civsar's  household  (iv.  22).  The 
genuineness  of  this  ejtistle  is  generally  admit- 
ted, though  Baur  (1S4.0),  and  Schwegler  (IMii), 
held  the  contrary  view.  Its  date  was  pro- 
bably early  in  a.d.  03. 


IS-te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
cr,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se.  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


philippic— philoprogenitiveness 


487 


plli'lip -pic.  N.  [Lilt.  l-hi}ij.]>i.a  =  i.lnfnmK 
\.  12rt)<lK*  s-pt'i'chvs  <tl'  l)i'iiii»stlic!H's  agftinst 
l^hU\\^\<i\:  <>t\nmiK6^  O'hil I i>j*ikos)  =  pfrtiiiii- 
111},'  ti«  riiilip  of  MaiwUrt! ;  l-'r.  /./u/t/i/x-y^r.] 

1.  Oriti.:  Oiioof  a  scrips  of  Cflcbntted  ora- 
tions spokoti  I'V  nt'tiiostlioiifs,  the  Athenian 
urator.  agjiiiist  riiilip  of  MacMhrn.  fjith<'i-  of 
AlexumlorthrOri-at,  inwhi'-h  lie  .Muh-avnniv.i 
to  arouse  th»'  Atlu-nians  from  their  in<luleiict'. 

"TUntfhilippi''  fntixWy  iliviiie. 
Wliicli  is  uisi-nliti  tlie  sei-olul" 

2.  Any  discmirse,  ileclnnintion,  or  speirli 
fuU  of  acriiMoniuus  invective. 

phir  ip  pize,  v.i.    [Pniuppn.] 

1.  To  write  or  deliver  a  philipiiie  ;  to  >U- 
rlaiiii  with  invective. 

"•Witlitlie  IwtBt  iiitfiutiousiii  tliewi>r)il  lie  iintmully 
l>luli/>pins.''—liiirk'-:  Fi-vuch  Jh-PulitdOH. 

2.  To  siile  with  or  siijipoit  the  canse  of 
iMiiIii"if  Mii.-e.lon. 

"  PlU-lis'-tcr,>-.  |<:er.  =  Philistine.]  A«Mnt 
name  j;iven  to  townsmen  hy  stU'lenls  of  (ier- 
Mian  miiversitii's  ;  hence,  a  jieison  of  liniiteil 
.  nttiuv,  taste,  or  ideas.   [Pjuli-stixe,  B.  II.  1. 1 

■  Phi-lis-ti-an,  a.  &  >\    [Philistine.] 

Phil-is  tine,  Phil  is-tine,  n.  &.s.  lUt. 
rhilisttnus;  Vv.  i'/ii'/.srnr]    [PALE-iTlNE.] 

A.  As  iuijatin: : 

1.  lit.:  Of  or  pertiiining  to  tlie  Philistines. 

"  ,\  iiamler  to  i'ltilhtiitf  revelry." 

LoiKj/etlow :  Th:-  WarnUiii. 

2.  Fig. :  Connnoni)lace,  unciilture<!,  jirosaic. 

"Tlie  /'/(iHgf/Hcoutsiileotart, iiiul.the  I'lnlisfinr  in- 
Biileiif  art  have  Ijitely  l«eii  refeiTeil  tu  here. "— .s.-<i6- 
jurg  M'lijitzine,  Juue  18;7,  p.  U5S. 

B.  -Is  mhsUmiive : 

L  lit.:  A  native  orinllabitant  of  Philisii;,. 
now  p.iit  of  Syria. 

II.  Fiijunttivcly : 

I.  The  same  as  Philister;  a  peison  of  nar- 
row views  or  i'kns ;  one  wlio  is  (letieieni  in 
lilM'ral  culture,  and,  therefore,  wanting  in 
sentiment  and  taste  ;  a  prosaic  iterson. 

"It  is  oiie  of  the  traits  of  the  etl-iwiteii  l'/ii/i»fi»r 
that  lie  never  fiiula  out  his   iiiistakes."' —  .V.f(!»*ur'« 
J/>ij/<i;('ie.  June  1877.  p.  iif.      ^ 
•  2.   A  bitilitl". 

■'  I  Hill  tiilil  for  certain  you  had  beeu  .aiuuug  tlie 
j,hilhf,nri:'~.Sieift ,    roUtc  C'oiic,  i. 

Fhir-is-tin-ism,  >■.  (Kng.  Thilistln(t'):  -,■*■»/.] 
Tlte  nirtniiers,  habits,  eliaracter,  or  modes  of 
tliinUiiig  of  a  Philistine. 

"  Ptiilitdithin,  OS  one  learns  from  exi>erieiico.  \n 
Miiiiethiug  iiiboni.  am',  hria  little  or  nothing  to  ito  with 
vucuiii^tjiiicej*.     Ill  i:\i:t.  the  im-ie.-.  Fl.ilistiiie  i-*.;ilu- 

^■ivteil.  the  more  hi-*  /■hi'isriniMn  In u-'h  .ipi'-neiit.    It 

is  lie  who  gives  tw-.n  (lir^e  v>Ty  1mmi.'-1  ;in.l  .■\.f  lleiit 
rejisous  for  liking  s-juie  \fiy  nilly  Imuk  .ji  i>i..-tiire,"— 
.•icrrbncr's  Muijuziti';  June  1S77,  p.  2bb. 

'  phill' -horse,  s.  [See  dcf.J  A  t?orrupt.  of 
Thillhorse  (4. v.). 

phil-li-pe'-na,  5.    [Fillipeex.] 

phn-Up  ite.  phil-Up-pite,  *.  [Eiym. 
niii'<it:iin,  but  i>robablv  after  one  PliilUp  ur 
Pliillilil-i;  sutf.  -Hr  {M'ni,).] 

Min.:  A  comiia<;t,  granular  mineral,  some- 
times witli  librous  structure,  in  veins  in 
eiipptr  pyrites.  Lustre,  vitreous;  eohmr, 
sky-bhie  ;  tron.sUiceiit ;  astringent.  Analysis 
yielded:  sulphuric  acid,  :iS"l1<);  sesqui'ixi.li.- of 
irou,  9"S0;  iron  sub-sulphate,  2"2y  ;  jirouixide 
of  eopper,  14*yti ;  magnesia,  0"S'i ;  water, 
•i:i'7*i  ;  alumina,  a  trace  =  100.  Found  in  the 
jirovince  of  Santiago,  Chili.  ' 

phil-lip'-si-a,  .■'■.  [Named  after  Prof.  John 
i'liillii»s,  aullior  of  many  geological  books  and 
papers.] 

l'oto!oiU.:  Agenusof  Trilobita.  One  sjiecies 
is  noted  by  Etheridge  in  the  Middle  and  one 
in  the  Upper  Devonian  beds  of  Soutli  and 
North  Devon.  They  are  of  small  size,  tlie 
fvdobite  type  of  crustacean  then  approacliing 
extiniti'in. 

phil'-lips-ite,  ''.  [After  the  ICnglish  min- 
eralogist J.  Phillips;  sutf.  -iteiMiit.).} 

Mincnil'igij: 

1.  A  mineral  belonging  to  the  grouj*  of 
Zeolites,  formerly  regarded  as  nrthorliombie, 
but  now  ascertained  to  be  monoclinit;  in  erys- 
talliz;ition.  Crystals  always  twinned.  Hard- 
ness, 4  to  4'S ;  sp.  gr.  2'2 ;  lustre,  vitreous; 
colour,  wlilte ;  translucent  to  opaque.  Com- 
pos. :  silica,  47'i> ;  alumina,  20*5  ;  lime.  7*4  ; 
potash,  G-3 ;  water,  17-9  =  100,  corresponding  to 


the  formula  4Si02,Al20:t.(5CaO-l-UvO),61IO. 
Occurs  in  vesicular  cavities  in  tdd  igneous 
rocks,  and  also  of  recent  formation  in  the 
walls  of  the  hot  baths  of  Plombieres,  France. 

2.  The  .same  as  BohmteOi-V.). 

3.  Tlic  same  as  IlKIWl-HELlTK  (q.v.). 

phil  lyg  en-in,  .f.  [Kng.  ])hWnO;j->):  lb-. 
yti'fdui  {tj>'uiuio)=  to  beget,  and  sutl.  -ni.) 

(■/»(•/».  :  C-nH-.^Otf.  A  resinous  substance 
foriiK'd  \iy  the  aetion  of  boiling  bydrochloiic 
acid  cm  phillyrin.  It  crystallizes  rea.lily  in  a 
white  nacreoiis  mass,  slightly  soluble  in  boiling 
water,  but  easily  soluble  in  ether  and  alcohol. 

::  Uil-Ij^-e-a,    *  phSrl  lir-e-a.    s.      Ttir. 

lint.:  A  genus  of  oleie(q.v.).  Ornamental 
evergi-eeu  shrubs,  with  oblong,  serratetl,  op- 
posite  leaves,  and  axillary  clusters  of  small, 
greenish- white  liowers.  Introduced  into 
Britain  frotn  the  sliores  «tf  the  Mediter- 
ranean to  be  jilanted  in  shrubberies.  There 
are  many  varieties. 

" The  rushiuB of  alittle  (tog . . .  Uuoiigh  the phfflUiea 
heilge."— /i'*.7iH(Y/H(i;i:  ClttrUsa.  iii.  111. 

phil  lyr-in.  .-.■.      [Mod.  Lat.  phillijiim);  -in 

{<'ln->n.).\ 

riinii. :  C.^ll^<\i.  Kxt  lacted  finm  the  bark 
i^t  rhi II nini  htii folia  by  tre;iting  the  acpieous 
decoeti<iu  with  lime,  evaporating  the  filtrate 
and  leaving  it  to  crystallize.  It  is  wliite,  in- 
odorous, and  bitter,  sparingly  soluble  in  water 
anil  alcohol.  It  melts  at  100"  to  a  colourless 
mobile  licpiid,  and  is  converted  into  phil- 
lygeniii  and  dextrose  by  the  acti«ui  of  hydro- 
chloric acid. 
phil'-lyse,    phyl'-lis,  ^.^    [Fvom  Pinjiu.*, 

.1  naiti'-  Ueqiiently  ;;iven  to  nymphs  in  pastorals 
and  rouiaiiees.]     To  woo. 

"  In  iniulrib'als,  ami  phUlysiug  the  fair" 

fSitrth  :  Itispemari/,  i. 

phi-lO-,     phil-,    /'"/.      [Or.    <i>i^o^   il'hUo!<)   = 

loving.]    Fond  of,  all'ecting,  cultivating. 

*  phi-loc'-ar-list,  s.  (Pref.  philo;  and  Gr. 
(caAo?  (/.'f;f's)=beautifuh]  A  hiver  of  the 
beautiful. 

phil-6-dry'-as,  s.  [Pref.  phil-,  and  Gr. 
.ipi/o?  (/'/'(((.•;)  =  a  Dryad.] 

/on/.:  A  ;ienus  <if  Oolubridie,  sub-family 
Dryad  ilia',  from  America  and  Madagascar. 
J'h'iloilriiii.^  ririilisshiuis  is  the  All-green  Tree 
Snake  of  .South  America. 

''  plul-O-fe'-Iist,  •>'.  [Pref.  pltUo;  and  Lat. 
J)  lis  —  a  '■at.]     A  lover  of  cats. 

"  Dr.  Southey,  who  is  known  to  be  a  philo/elist."— 
Southvi/ :  JJijctur;  Fra;/.  of  Jnterehapter. 

*  phi-log' -^.-llSt,  s.  [Pref.  philo-,  and  Gr. 
yd\a  (ij('.la)'=  milk.]    A  lover  of  milk. 

"  You  are  a  /ifiilonalinr,  and  therefore  understanil  cat 
nature."— ."io«(Ae^  .'  J.vtUrt,  iii.  'J40. 

*  phil-O-gar'-lic,  ".  [Pref.  philo-,  and  Eng. 
fjniiir.]     Loving  garlic  ;  fond  of  garlic. 

'■  Ihi'se  pliil->'j<tiiic    men,"—  De    lininr^^- :    .Spanish 

'  phi-log -yn-ist,  s.  [Philogyny.]  A  lover 
or  friend  of  women. 

■  phi-log  -y-ny,  -s.  [Pief.  philo-y  and  Gr. 
yuffj  (triiiii')=a  woman.]  Fondness  for  wo- 
men ;  uxorionsness. 

■■  Because  the  Turks  so  much  adinire  phUorjunu" 

fiytoii:  Bappo.ixx. 

phil  6  hel-len' i-an»s.  [Philhelleni.st.] 

■  phi-lol'-o-ger,  s.  [PHiLOLoav.]  A  philolo- 
gist. 

"  But  it  hehoveil  the  philologvr  never  to  be  satisfied 
until  he  coine  to  a  verb  iia  thiit  from  which  the  other 
IHirta  of  speech  are  deduoed."— A'etf  .■  Philological  £»■ 

says  (18C8I,  i».  VjS. 

"  phil-6-16'-gi-an,  s.  [Eng.  philology  ;  -on.] 
A  philologist. 

phil-o  Idg^-ic-al,' phil-d-l6g'-ic,n.  [Eng. 
jihilohiijdi) :  -ic,  '-iiiil:  Fr.  phitotoiji'pie.]  Of  or 
Iiertaiiiiiig  to  philology,  or  the  study  of  lan- 
guages. 

"  We  hcive  retnainiuK  hut  t»'o  volumes  folio  of  hit 
philologicitl  ijerformaucefl." — OoliUtnith :  Polite Lt-a in- 
III-],  ch.iii. 

^  The  Philoliigical  Society  of  London  was 
founded  on  May  IS,  1842. 

phil-6-l6g'-ic-al-ljr,f'rfr.  [Eng.  phUologiml ; 
-///.]  In  a  pliilological  manner;  according  to 
tiie  rules  ot  phihilogy. 

"A  jiareiit  sjieech  which  is  pJiiloIogiaitly  late."— 
Suinc:  Cotnpnrutioc  PhUul'ii/y,  II  " 


phi  161  6  gist,  .^.  [Kng.  philohgUf):  •'-"'■l 
line  who  IS  sUdled  or  versed  in  phihdogy  or 
the  study  of  laiigmtges. 

"  Ix'jvrnM  philoi»ffi%tt.  who  cha*f  _ 
A  iMmtinn  "yllablH  through  Huk-  uiul  miaov." 

Cowper:  itetirtoteift 

'  phi-ldl'-6  gize.  r.i.  IKng.  pUilolnif(y) ;  .(>.] 
To  oiler  criticisms  ;  to  pnictlce  phllohigy. 

-  phil  -  6  -  logUO,   s.      IFr.J      A    iihilologl.Ht. 

[PlIII.Ol.OOV.] 

•Tin-  i-anik'oti  "f  nil  fJtitoloffuet.'^  rfiiihnrt :  Uabf 
Uus.  bk.  i.    (Authors  |ir.>l.i 

phi  lol'-u  gj^,  •phl-lol-o-gie,  A.     [Lat. 

i>hih>ln,ii,i,  tvnin  iU.it'iKoKoyia  {i>bihihgia)  = 
love  of  talking,  loveof  h-armngand  literature; 
^lAoAoyo?  ( i,liil,il<iij(>s)  ==  iiiutl  of  talking,  a 
student  of  language  and  history  :  *()i\oi{pliHox) 
=  loving,  fond  of,  ami  Adyo?  (l<i<i<>s)  =  a  word, 
adiscour.se;  Fr.  t»hih>b»ji'' ;  ItJil.  &  Si».yi7o(o. 

3  Ml.  J 

•  L  A  love  of  le^iriiing  and  literature;  the 
study  of  learning  and  literature. 

•  2.  Criticism  ;  grammatical  learning. 

t  ;3.  The  study  of  languages,  in  connection 
witl- the  whole  moral  and  intellectual  action 
of  ditlerent  i)eoiiles.  It  is  sometimes  niaile 
t<i  include  rhetoric,  poetry,  history,  and  anti- 
quities. 

4.  The  science  of  language  ;  linguistic  science 
(in  this  sense  nujie  proi>erly  termed  Coini>ara- 
tive  Philology). 

*  phi-lom'-a-chua,  s.   [Gr.  ((.iXd^axos  (/</it^)- 
iiiwhxs)  —  loving  light,  warlike  :  «/itAo«  (I'hilos) 
=  loving,  and  ^oxi  ("i*!''/"')  =  battle,  light.) 
Oniith. :  A  synonym  of  Machetes  (q.v.). 

phil'~6  m^th,  .•;.  [Or.  it>L\o^aBt')<:  (plnh'- 
iiinthrs),  from </jiAos(;'/(t7.i.-()=  loving',  and  lidBt) 
{imthc)  =  learning.]  [MATUEMArif.]  A  hivcr 
of  learning  ;  a  scholar. 

•"To  recommend  to  you  some  meagre  philf/tuath." — 
CUffti-r/ii-ld :  Utters. 

'■  plul-6  math-e-mat-ic, n.  [Pim.oMAni.] 
A  iihdomatli. 

phil-6-mith-ic.  -philo  math'-ic  al. 

ii.     [Eng.  I'hihm'tli  ;  -(-■,  -iV"'.) 

1.  Of  or  pertJiining  to  ])hiloniathy  or  tlie 
loveof  learning. 

2.  Having  a  love  of  learning  or  letters. 

'  phi  lom'-a-thy,  .•'■.  [Gr.  r{n\ofxn6Ca  (fthiio- 
nK'lInx)].  I'l'Hij.oMATH.J  Tlic  lovc  of  learning 
or  letters. 

Fhir -6  mel,  Phil-o-me'-la,  s.  \JM.  phih- 

mela  ;  Gr.  <l>tAoii7)A<i  (i7u7'*(H<"/<()  ('i'-c  def.  1.).  [ 
L  '-r.    My(kol.  :    (Of  tlin  /mm.   Philomela): 

The   (laughter  of  Pandiou,    king   of  Athens. 

She  was  changed  by  the  gods  iiitoa  nightingale. 
2.  (0/ both  fonm) :  A  nightingale. 

■■  .\nd  by  Philainrl's  annual  note 
To  lueiLsure  the  life  that  she  leads. " 

Cowper:  Cuthtirina. 

"■  3.  OrmOi. :  {Of  the.  fovm  Philomela)  :  A 
genus  of  Sylviina:.  The  Nightingale,  now  I)<uil- 
ins  lusciiiiu,  was  formerly  called  J'hiloiiiela 
luscinia. 

phil'-d-mene,a.  [Philohel.]  The  nightin- 
gale. 

•'  T<.  uiiderstjind  the  noted  of  phUomftit^." 

tiitiHvijiif: :  Voniptaintii/PhifoiifHf. 

phil  0 -mot,  ".  [A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  fcniUe 
moii  =  ii  dead  leaf.]  Of  the  cohmr  of  a  dead 
or  faded  leaf. 

■■One  of  them  was  blue,  another  yellow.  :unl  aii.<tlicr 
p!iilo»iot."—S/'i'i-lii('ir,  No,  2')6. 

"phil-o-inu'-§ic  al,  «.  [Pref.  phlh-,  ami 
Eng.  iimsk-i't.]     Food  of  music  ;  iihiliiannonlc. 

phi-Ion' -thus,  .^■.     [Pref.  phil-,  and  Gr.  ov8o% 

(,M*//(o.s)=  dung.] 

Eiitom. :  A  genus  of  StJiphylinidiv.  Fifty- 
five  or  more  are  British. 

^  phil-6-pe'-na, .-.    (FiLi.ipr.i:N.] 

■  phil  o  p6  lem  ic,  *  philo  po  lem-ic- 

al,".  [Gr.  </nAo;r<iA(>io?  { ,>lii!>'f.„(,„i,<s)=  fond 
of  war,  fiom  «/tiAo?  (fhihi.^)  =  loving,  and 
7r6\(fioq{)i<iUinn.-i)=  war.)  Huiiugovei-opjiosite 
or  contrary  natures     an  epithet  of  Minerva. 

phil'O  pro-gen  i-tive.   «.     [I'rcf.   phun-, 

and  Eiig.  pii"ifnitirc.]  Having  the  quality  of 
jihiloprugenitiveuess. 

phil  o-pro-gen -i-tive-nes8,  ^•.  (Gr.  <pi\oi 
{pl(ilo^)=  loving,  and  Etig.  pivjcnitiofufsA.] 


bwl,  b^ ;  pout,  }6^l ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  a^ ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun  ;  -tion.  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious.  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  ^  bel,  doL 


4SS 


philopteridae— phisnomy 


rhrfiwl.  :  The  love  of  uffspriiig,  in  the  way 
of  natui-al  atreclion  ;  foiuliiess  for  chiklieii. 
Its  i>ri:;iii  is  locatevl  iibove  the  iiiii.UUe  uf  the 
cerelteUum. 

phi-ldp-ter'-i-d»,  ^•.  pL  [Mo*!.  Lat.  phihp- 
toitui);  Lat.  Iciii.  pi.  a<ij.  sull".  -idw.] 

Entovi.  :  A  lamilyof  Mallophngrt.  Autenme 
thread-like,  witli  three  or  live  joints ;  maxil- 
lary paljti  waiitiiij;.  Those  with  tive-joiiited 
antennu-  infest  binls.  ami  those  with  the  an- 
tennie  thix-e-juinted  arc  paiasilic  on  nmmniuls, 

phi-lop -ter-iis,  •■>•.  iPref.  i^hil-,  and  Gr. 
nrtpoi-  (jitcron)  =  a  wing.] 

EiUom. :  The  typical  genus  of  thi-  Pliilop- 
teridie  (4. v.). 

•phi- Ids' -o-phas-ter,  s.  [Fonned  from 
I'hil'-.o'l'hji  III!  til'-'  iiiM.lel  of  iioetusttr,  &c.]  A 
prt-t.-nd"  r  to  pliilns'ii'liy. 

■'  Lut  lutwiislilernblB  i-hit-no/'htttU-rg  lioot  niid  UeiidL- 
ns  uiucli  na  their  fulltea  iileaae."— -J/ortf;  Jminvit.  oi 
&jul.  bk.  i..  cb.  xiv. 

•  phil-6s'-6-phate,  v.i.     [Lat.  phihsophatns, 

jiH.  par.  ai  philngoj>hiir,  from  pliiloso2>hvs  =  a 
pliilosoiiher  (q.v.).J  To  act  the  philosoplier ; 
to  iiionilize,  to  philosopliize. 

"  No :  tow  there  ho.  that,  with  Epictetiis,  cm  pliil'j- 
sophatciixs\:\vevy."—tturruw:  Stirmoiii,  vi>l.  ii.,  ser,  11. 

*phi-lds~6-pha'-tion,  s.  iPuilosophate.] 
Philosophical  speculation  ordiseussiou;  philo- 
so])hizing. 

■"Tlie  work  being  to  lie  the  basis  of  many  future 
iiiffii'iicos  luul  phtlvt0p/uttiom."~Petti/ :  Adeice  to 
llartUb,  \K  IB. 

"  phil-o-SOphe,  5.  [Fr.l  A  philosophaster, 
a  pliiluftnpher  Oi-v.).     (Used  in  coutempt.) 

*phil'-6-s6phe-d6m,  5.  [Eng.  plUlosophe ; 
■dom.]    Tlie  realm  ni  philosophy. 

"Thty  •iiterUhi  tln-ir  fpeci-i!  aiiibsi^s-idor  In  Phito- 
S',-'>fl""t-"—C<trl!,tc;  Jlwcl!..  lii.  'JIO. 

•  phi-los -6-pheme,    *  phi-los'-o-phe- 

ma,  s-  l^-'r.  4,L\o<T6<i>i}na{pliilosophcma),  Uxnn 
(f)tA'u(7o0tu>  {j^hilosopheO)  =.  to  discuss.]  [Phi- 
Lusoi-HER.]  A  princii'le  of  reasoning ;  a  the- 
urtiii. 

phi'los  6-pher.    •  phi  los-o-fre,  *phi- 

lOS-O-phre,  ^^  [Fr.  phllosophe,  from  Lat. 
phUosu]>Uus=(a,.)  fond  of  learning  or  kuow- 
led-re,  (s.)  a  philosopher,  from  Gr.  <^t\6(To0o? 
(phihaophos),  from  iptAos  (philos)  =  loving,  and 
cro<f>ta  (.■iuj)/n«)  =  learning,  skill ;  a-64>os  {soplws) 
=  \vise,  skilled  ;  Sp.  ^  Ital.  filoso/o.] 

1.  One  who  studies  or  devotes  himself  to 
philosophy  ;  one  who  is  versed  in  or  studies 
moral  ami  intellectual  science.  Formerly  it 
was  applied  to  one  who  was  versed  iu  or 
studied  natural  science  or  natural  philosophy. 

'Tertayne  philoiopheri  of  the  Epicures  and  of  the 
Styicket.  disputed  wyth  hym."— .lc(*  xvU.  16.    (15&0). 

2.  One  who  practises  in  life  the  precepts  or 
principles  of  philosophy,  especially  those  of 
the  stoical  school ;  one  who  meets  or  views 
things  in  a  philosopliical  manner. 

"Tlte  iiatrlot,  philosopher,  and  X)oet  have  often 
looked  witli  cahuiieaa  on  (I'-.i^race  fiiid  faniiue." — 
(jQlUsmith:  Polile  Lea  ruin  j,  ill.  vi. 

^  philosopher's  egg,  s.  The  name  of 
a  iiii-diciue  for  the  pestilence.  It  was  com- 
pdiHhkd  of  the  yolk  of  an  egg,  safl'ron,  and 
ulhii  ingredients. 

*  philosopher's  game,  s.  An  intricate 
game  played  with  men  uf  three  ditferent  forms, 
round,  triangular,  and  s<iuare,  on  a  board  re- 
semliliiig  two  chess- boards  united. 

philosopher's  stone,  s.  An  imaginary 
stone  sought  for  by  the  alchemists,  which 
sbQuld  transmute  everything  it  touched  into 
gold. 

•  plU-l6s'-6-phesS,    s.      [Eng.  philosoph(y) ; 

-Ci«.J    A  female  philosopher. 

"  Tliere  were  philosoiibers  and  philosophensGS." — 
^ti/rliiiicr  C'.-llins:  lihulcsmith  AUcholitr,  ii,  '^22. 

phil-o-soph'-ic-al,  *  phil-6-s6ph'-ic,  a. 

[Lat.  philo^ophifiiii',  from  philosojjhvs  =apliilo- 
sophu-r  (q.v.);  Fr.  ji/iiiosoy^iigae;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
tilosojico.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  according  to  philosophy  ; 
proceeding  from  or  in  accordancs  with  the 
principles  and  rules  of  philosophy  ;  as,  a 
phUosophicid  argument. 

2.  Skilled  in  philosophy. 

"  Wf^  liivve  oMV jihiloKiphiciU  persons  to  make  modem 
and  famillftr  tbinK»  supermtturjil  and  caiLselesa."— 
Hhiikvtp. :  All's  Will  that  Ends  Well,  iL  3. 

3.  Characteristic  of  or  suitable  to  a  practical 


philosopher;  calm,  cool,  temperate,  unim- 
passioned. 

"  With  cold  dli-gnst.  or  philotophic  prld.-," 

Vowper:  Expoilutativn,  Cai. 

4.  Frugal,  abstemious,  temperate. 

••  What  curly  philotophic  hounf  be  keeps." 

Coioper :  /ietirtiine}it,  i29. 

philosophical  lamp, ^^.  [Dobkreineks- 

LAMT  J 

philosophic  wool,  ^.    [Nihil-album.J 

phil-6-s6ph  ic-al-ly,   adv.     [Eng.   phUo- 

sopkiciil ;  -hj.] 

1 1.  In  a  jihilosophical  manner ;  according 
to  the  rules  or  principles  of  philosophy ;  as, 
To  argue  jihUosophimlhj. 

2.  Like  a  i)hilosopher  ;  calmly,  coolly,  with- 
out heat  or  jiassion,  temiwrately. 

••He  was  reaolved  for  the  fntute  to  livepAHMo/Viic- 
aU!/."—Bp.  Ttti/lor  :  Sci-moiu,  voL  il.,  ser.  7. 

"phi-lo-s6ph'-ic-al-ness,  .'^.  [Eng.  phih- 
mpkical :  -/(t\-«.J  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
pliilosnjihical, 

*  phil-o-s6ph'-ic-al§;,  s.     [Philosophical.] 

An  cNamiiKition  iu  jihilosophy ;  the  study  of 
philosophy. 

'■  lieu.  Stretabam,  a  Minorite,  who  hftd  sjient  several 
yeJira  here. .TJidatCambiiUge,  ill logical3.^h«'j«{//Viic«/«. 
and  theologiciila."— ll'owf :  /'(«((  Oxon..  vol.  1. 

*  phn-6s'-d-phi§m,  5.  [Fi-.  phihsophisme, 
from  2^f^^losophe  =  a  philosopher  (q.v.),]  Tlie 
allectation  of  philosophy;  sham  or  would-be 
philosophy. 

"  Aiuongita  more  notable  anomalies  may  be  reckoned 
the  relatiinis  of  I^'ieneli  philosophism  to  foreign  crowned 
heads."— Car/tf/«.-  JtUcellunies,  iii.  216. 

"  phl-los'-o-phist,  s.     [Fr.  pJiilosophistc] 

1.  A  philosopher. 

"Thia  benevolent  establiabment  did  not  escape  the 
X!lgel^il^le phitmiophu(i."—£tiitttcc: Italy. \ol.  iv.,ch.v. 

2.  A  sham  or  would-be  philosopher ;  one 
who  practises  sophistry. 

*  phi-l6s-6-phis -tic.      phi-loso-phxs- 

tic-al,  ((.  [Eu)i.  pkil'K^'jj'hist :  ■«■,  -i.cal.\  Of 
or  pe'rtaiiiing  to  the  practice  of  sophistry  or 
.sham  philosophy. 

phi-l6s'-6-pluze,  v.i.  [Eug.  j)/u?osop/i(?/); 
-Lze.]  To  act  the  philosopher;  to  reason  like 
a  philosopher  ;  to  moi-alize ;  to  search  into 
nature  ;  to  inquire  into  the  causes  of  effects  ; 
to  form  or  attempt  to  form  a  philosophical 
school  or  system. 

"The  rules  of  phUosopluzing.  however,  even  in 
Xiliyaics,  liave  never  yet  ijeen  laid  down  withjvsutft- 
cieut  degree  of  preciBiou,  minuteness,  or  meMiod,"— 
Stewart :  Of  the  Hntnan  Mind,  lutrod.  pt.  ii.,  §  2. 

phi-lSs'-o-phiz-er,  s.  lEng.  i->hilosophiz(s) ; 
■er.]    One  who  philosophizes. 

phi-los  -0-phy,  *fl-los-o-fie,  *  pbi-los-o- 
phie,  s.  I  Kr.  j<liih'^iii'hie,  from  Lat.  philoso- 
phiii,  from  Gr.  (/»tAo(ro(/)ia  (philos''phia)-:\oye 
of  wisdom,  from  ^lAocro^o?  (jjhilosophos)  =  a 
philosopher  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  &  Ital./iioso/ict.] 

1.  The  term  is  said  by  Diogenes  Ls'^rtius 
(Proem)  to  have  been  suggested  by  Pythagoii\5 
[B.C.  670-504  (?)],  who,  ou  being  complimented 
on  his  wisdom,  said  that  he  was  not  wise  but 
a  lover  of  wisdom,  the  Deity  alone  being  wise. 
Philosophy,  while  earnest  in  amassing  know- 
ledge, aimed  chiefly  at  penetrating  to  the 
principles  of  things.  Popularly,  it  is  divided 
into  Natural  and  Mental  Philosophy,  tlie  former 
investigating  the  physical  laws  of  nature,  the 
latter  those  regulating  the  human  mind. 
The  term  philosophy  is  now  generally  re- 
stricted to  the  second  of  these.  Even  as  thus 
reduced  it  has  a  very  wide  sphere.  Thus,  there 
is  a  philosophy  of  history.  [HrsTORV.]  TheHiu- 
doos  have  six  orthodox  schools  of  philosophy, 
the  Nyaya,  the  Vaisheshika,  the  Sankhya,  the 
Yoga,"  the  Purva  Mimansa.  and  the  Uttara 
Mimansa  or  Vedanta.  All  the  nations  of 
antiquity  had  a  philosophy,  that  of  tlie  Greeks 
being  specially  eclcbrated.  The  chief  schools 
were ;  the  Pytliagorean,  commenced  about 
500  B.C.  ;  tlie  Platonic,  B.C.  374;  the  Peripa- 
tetic, B.C.  334;  the  Sceptic,  B.C.  334;  the 
Cynic,  330  ;  the  Epicurean,  B.C.  306;  the  Stoic, 
B.C.  2S0 ;  the  Middle  Academy,  b.c.  278  ;  the 
New  Academy,  B.C.  100  ;  the  New  Platonists, 
A.D.  200  (?).  Of  modern  systems  the  percep- 
tive and  sensational  philosophy  of  Locke  arose 
about  1690 ;  the  idealistic  of  Berkeley  and 
Hume,  1710;  the  common-sense  philosophy 
of  Reid,  &p.,  1750;  the  transcendental  of 
Kant,  &c.,  1770  ;  the  scientitic  philosophy  of 
Fichte,    ISOO;    the    idealistic    philosophy  of 


Hegel  in  ISlO ;  the  positive  philosophy  of 
Comtc  in  1S30,  and  the  evolutionary  philo- 
.HMphy  of  Herbert  Spencer  in  1S52.  or  more 
decidi'dly  in  1855.    [Pe.ssimism.] 

"  He  Ihuniilit  to  become  bapi-y  hy  philoinphy.  uiviiig 
Ills  heart,  as  lie  tellM  Uft.  to  seL>k  niid  seiireh  out  till  the 
tliinuH  tliat  come  to  patw  uiuler  the  sun  ;  yet  nj.oii 
trial,  lie  fonnd  all  this  to  be  vanity  and  vexation  uf 
spirit."— SA'iryt-  Sermons,  vol.  I.,  ser.  a. 

2.  An  hypothesis  or  a  system  upon  which 
natural  eflects  are  explained  ;  a  philosuphical 
system  or  theory. 

"3.  Uejisoniug,  argumentation. 

'■  Of  good  and  evil  much  tiiey  argu'd  Hieu. 
Vain  wisdom  all  and  false  pbilniophg." 

Jfitfon  :  P.  L  .  il.  5S5. 

4.  Calmness  and  coolness  of  temper;  forti- 
tude, practical  wisdom,  stoicism  :  as,  To  meet 
troubles  with  philosophy. 

5.  The    course     of    sciences    read    in    the 
schools,  and  required  for  the  degice  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  in  the  universities  of  Germany,    ■ 
&c.,  and  ct>ries]'uiidingtoArts  in  this  country. 

*  phil-o-stor-gy,  s.  [Gr.  (}>i\o(TTopyia 
iphihistxniia):  jiref.  philo-,  and  oropyij  {story) 
—  natural  affection.]  Natural  allectioii,  nt, 
that  of  a  mother  for  her  child. 

"phil-o-tech'-nic.  ■  phil-6-tech'-nic-al, 

II.  iPivf.  ;./i(7r.-,  and  Eng.  ttchnic,  tevhniatl.i 
Fond  of  the  arts. 

^  phil-6-z6'-d-ism,  s.  [Pref.  philo-;  Gr. 
^woc(couu)  =  an':iiiimal,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ism.} 
Fondness  for  animals  ;  kind  feeling  towards 
animals.    (Spectator,  April  9,  ISSl,  p.  478.) 

phil'-ter,  *fil-tre,  phil  tre  (tre  as  ter). >. 

[Fr.  philtre,  from  Lat.  phiUram  :  Gr.  <^tATpoi- 
Xphiltruv),  from  4»iAos  {phihjs)  =  loving  ;  Sp.  A: 
ItaL  jiltTO.]  A  love-polioii;  a  love-charm; 
a  potion  supposed  to  have  the  property  or 
power  of  exciting  love  in  the  person  to  whom 
it  is  administered. 

"But  Anthony  himselfe  was  quite  Iwsotted  witli 
Cleopa-trii's  sweet  speeches,  philters,  beauty,  pleasing 

tires,"— Witz-^y"  .    Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  p.  \'2. 

*  phil'-ter,  *  phi! -tre  (tre  as  ter),  r  t. 
[Fhiltek,  ,s.] 

1.  To  cliarm  to  love  ;  to  excite  to  love  by  a 
love-potion. 

"  Let  uut  those  that  bnve  repudiated  the  more 
Inviting  sms,  shew  themselves p'n7r»-eti  and  bewitched 
by  this?'— Goft:rnititnt  of  the  Tongue. 

2.  To  impregnate  or  mix  with  a  love-potion, 
^  phil'-trum,  s.    [Lat.]    A  philtre  (q.v.). 

•■  Lucietiiis,  a  Roman  of  very  eminent  parts,  which 
yet  were  luneh  nlmted  by  a  philtrinn  tliat  was  giveu 
him."— Ciilverwell :  Light  of  Nations,  ch.  xvii. 

phil-y-dra'-9e--3e,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  i^iJy- 
dr{iu>i);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj  sufl'.  -acece.] 

Tint. :  Waterworts ;  au  order  of  Endogens, 
alliance  Xyridales.  Roots  fascicled,  fibrous; 
stem  erect,  simple,  leafy,  often  woolly.  Leaves 
ensiform,  equitaut.  Flowers  alternate,  soli- 
tary, sessile ;  bracteate,  yellow,  scentless ; 
calyx  abortive  ;  corolla  two-leaved,  withering ; 
filaments  three,  the  two  lateral  ones  petaloid 
and  sterile.  Capsule  superior,  three-celled, 
■three-valved,  seeds  numerous ;  minute  hori- 
zontal or  narrow  parietal  or  axil  placenta-. 
Plants  with  the  habit  of  Sedges  and  the 
flowers  uf  Spiderworts.  Natives  of  Australia, 
Cocliin-China,  and  China.  Known  genera 
two,  species  two.    (Lindley.) 

\t>hil-y'-drum,  s.  [G.-.  (/)tAvSpo?  (philudros) 
=  loving  water  or  watery  things  ;  pref.  p/ii/-, 
and  uStop  (/(.j«?or)=  water.] 

Bat. :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  Philydracea' 
(q.v.).  Philydnim  hiniiginostnn,  a  pretty 
species  with  "hairy  leaves  anil  bright  yellow 
flowers,  is  cultivated  in  British  gieenhouscs. 

phi-mo-sis,  .';.     [Gr.  from  ^i>os  (I>/^iwws)  =  a 

muzzle.] 

Pathol. :  A  condition  of  the  prepuce,  in  whicU 
it  cannot  be  drawn  back  so  as  to  uncover  the 
(ilans  penis. 

phi-noc,  s.  [Celt.]  The  young  of  the  bull- 
trout ;  the  whitliug  (q.v.). 

*  phiph,  s.     [Fife.] 

*  phiph-er»  s.    [Fiff.r.] 

*  phis-ike, s.    [Phvsic,  s.] 

*  phis' -no- my-,  ^''.  [0.  Fr.  ij/usoiiomie.} 
Physiognomy  (q.v.). 

"His  phisnomy  is  more  hotter  in  France,  than 
ih^r^.'—.shakesp- :  All's  Welt  that  Ends  Well,  iv.  5. 


f&te,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  -  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


phiton— phloramine 


43tl 


'  pM'tOn.  >.      [I'VTHON.] 

"  phi-ton-essei  a;.    [PvTiioNKtiSE.] 

phiz,  ^.  [A  coutmvi.  of  physinijnomi/  (q.v.).] 
A  Iiiimorous  or  conteiapliioua  iiuiiie  for  tliu 
fiico  or  visage. 

"  Thou Thom/ia  arose  with  lu8rtsll>le;>/iic" 

/)ib({in:  Anavn-on  in  /leaven. 

phl8B-6-my-i'-nre,  .>■.    pi.     [M«>ii.   Liit. 

ji/(/"Mmi/(s);   L;tt.  tt.-m.  pi.  aiQ-  «"'!•  -ill"'-] 

/.<><>!.  :  A  sub-fiuuily  of  Muridii-,  with  w, 
siii^'li-  gi'iius,  Plilibuiiiys  ((i.v.)- 

pblaB'-d-mys.  s.  [Pref.  jiWa'o-,  ami  Gr. /iiiy 
(mjia)  =  a  nmnse.) 

y.onl.:  The  single  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Pliln'(»iiiyin:i.'.  'I'liei-e  is  but  one  sj'ocii-s, 
Phlironujs  i-umhi'fii,  fniiu  the  Plul'piiinr 
Isliiiiils.  The  iucisms  luc,  brna<l,  ami  tht- 
nii'lars  arc  divided  by  transverse  plates  of 
fnaiiK'l. 

phlcb  ,  pWeb-6-,  py^.  [Gr.  ^Ae'i/^  (phleps), 
iifwil.  'l}\tSo<;  (phU'hns)  =:  a.  vein.]  Relfttiny;  tn, 
cuMiiected  with,  or  resembling  a  vein  or  veins. 

pWeb-en-ter-ism,  s.  [Pref.  phkb-, and  Gr. 
ci'Tcpoi'  {•  ntfron)  =  an  ititestine-l 

Zool. :  The  state  of  having'  tlie  alimentary 
canal  haiif;in<(  loosely  and  free  in  the  thoracic 
cavity,  as  in  the  Pycnogonid;e. 

phle-bi-tis, .".   (Gr.  fmm  ^Ae>  Qfhleps),  genit. 
4>M^o<;  (^>/i7»''.'0s)  =  a  vein.) 
-1/"/. ;  InHaniniation  of  the  inner  membrane 

ot  a  \  fin. 

pUeb-o  ,  pre/.    [Phlhu-.] 

phle-l^og -ra-phy,  s.    [Pref.  phlebo-.  and  Gr. 

7ikii,'k,>  I'ircplio)  =lo  write.)    iC  description  of 

thi.-  \rnis. 

phleb  -6-lite,  s.  [Pref.  phkbo-,  and  Gr.  Ai'^o? 
(/,7/'H,s)  =  ;istone.l 

I'dthol.  :  A  calculus  ((|.v.)  occurring  in  a 
vein. 

phle-b6r-o-gjr,  s.  [Pref.  phh-bo-,  and  Gi-. 
Aoyits  (li^tfns)  —  ;i  word,  a  discourse.]  That 
luaiicli  uf  aii.atniiiy  which  treats  of  the  veins  ; 
a  tn.atise  or  discourse  on  the  veins. 

pbleb-d-mor'-pha,  s.     [Pref.  iMtho-,  and 

Gr.  /iop0>j  {morpkc)  =  form.) 
B«t.  :  The  mycelium  of  certain  fungals. 

pWe-bop-ter-is,  s,  [Pref.  j^^'^cbo-,  and  Gr. 
TTTtpts  (7'ft lie)  =  a  kind  of  fern.] 

I'lihrobof. :  A  genus  of  ferns  <leseribed  by 
Un'iii,'iiiart.  Tlie  veins  on  each  side  are 
.sipiiated  from  the  midrib  byaveinless  space. 
Elh'iidye  enumerate.^  eight  species  from  the 
liower  and  one  fiom  the  Upper  Oolite.  Unger 
distributes  the  species  among  various  genera. 

phleb'-or-rlia^e,  ■*.  [Pref.  phleho-,  and  Gr. 
pnyij  (rlia-ir')  ^  a  rupture.]  A  rupture  of  a 
vein  ;  vlMious  hiemorrhage. 

phle-bot'-o-mist,  s.  [Fr.  phlchotomiste.] 
[Piii.i:B"Tn\iv  1  t.)iie  skilled  in  i»Iilebotouiy  ; 
one  who  opens  a  vein  ;  a  blootUetter. 

*  phle-bdt  -6-mize,  v.t.  [Fr.  i^lilcbotomiser.] 
[Pm.KiiMTOMv.]  To  let  blood  from,  as  a  vein  ; 
to  bleed  by  the  cutting  of  a  vein. 

"  The  frail  bodies  of  uieu  must  \mve  au  evacuation 
f'H-  their  liiDuourd,  and  be  phlebotomized."— Hotvell : 
t:irjhinUs  Ti\trs. 

phle-b6t-6-mSr     '  phle-bot-o-mie,   s. 

[Vv.  phWjotonik.  Irnni  LvlX.  pkhbotoniia  from 
Gr.  tl>Kf^uTOfjiia  {i}hhbo(oitiia),  Irom  ^Ati^ 
(phhps).  genit.  <;)Ac^os  {phlebos)=a  vein,  and 
TO/x»i  ^^>mt')=a  cutting.]  The  act  or  practice 
of  opening  a  vein  for  the  letting  of  blood; 
bloudletting. 

"  Le.in  should  I  be,  e'en  aa  ray  own  anatomy 
Uy  mere  cathartics  and  by  phlebotomy." 
Smart :  Epilogue  spoken  bj/  Mr.  Shutar.    (1T55.) 

phlegm  (<r  silent),  *  flegme,  s.  [Fr. 
jilil'.iin>\  fiom  Lat.  phhgiim,  from  Gr.  ^Xiy^a 
ij'hh>ima)~(l)  a  tlame,  (2)  intlannnation,  (3) 
I>hle,-m.  fioni  ^Atyu*  (j^/i/eyo)  =  to  burn  ;  Ital. 
deynma :  Vovt.  Jlcg ma ;  iyp.  Jiema.] 

I.  Orfilnarif  Language : 

1.  Lite.raUy: 

•(1)  Cold  animal  fluid;  wat«ry  matter, 
forming  one  of  the  humours  of  the  body. 

"  PJilrfim  aiuuussl  the  aucieuta  vignlHed  n  cold 
visL-ouB  hniuour.  cuntmry  to  the  ttyuiology  of  tlie 
word  .  .  .  bnt  amoujint  tlieni  tlierewi-re  two  sorts 
of  phlegm,  cold  and  hot," — Arbuthnot:    On  Aliments, 


(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  J. 
2.  h'iij. :    Coldness,    indilleiencc  ;    want    or 
absence  of  ardour,  iiassion,  or  interest. 

"The  bani  and  wurblly  /'Mrffm 
Of  those  whose  vyvn  aiw  "nly  turn  il  lu'lmv. ' 

Ugron:  Vhitde  Harold,  ili.  T5. 
11.  nrluiimlty: 
*  1.  Chan.:  [Phlegma]. 
2.  Mfd.  :    Strictly    sjieaking.    the    mucus 
seci-eted  by  the  air  passages,   but   poi)nhirIy 
used  for  all  matter  coughed  up  from  the  lungs. 

phleg'-m^,  .'!■     |PniJ-:i:M.] 

CIttiti.  :  An  old  nanm  for  the  watery  resicUie 
left    in  the  distillati'Ui  of  acid  or  spirituous 

liquids.      {Watts.) 

*  phleg-ma-gogue,  s.  [Fr.,  from  iir. 
<it\eytjnx{j>hlcgiiui)=  phlegm,  iwuMyiuyoi {ii'X"j<"<) 
=  leading,  drawing;  avw  ((it^";)  =  to  leutl.  to 
draw.)  A  medicine  r)r  prc]iaration  intended 
and  supposed  to  expel  phlegm. 

phleg-ma'-^i-g.,  s.      [Gr.  <fj\eyti>  (^yhkgv)  ~  to 
burn.] 
Med.  :  Inflammation. 
phlegmasia  dolens,  f^. 

J'uthol. :  Milk-leg  or  white- swelling,  a 
brawny.  noTi-u-deniatous,  ]»ainful  swelling, 
usually  of  the  lower  extremities,  very  common 
after  parturition.  It  may  arise  from  sjion- 
t-aneous  coagulation  of  the  blood  in  the  veins. 

phleg  -  mat  -  ic.       phleg  -  mat  -  ic  -  al, 

'  phleg  -  mat -ick.    x.     [Lai.    iihhymatic'us. 

fi'i'iii  Gv.  't'^eyfxartKO':  (jililf'jiiuitik'is),  IVom 
<}>\cytia  iphlegma),  genit.  (/iKeypuro^  (phlffjiiin- 
to^)  =  phh'gm  (t|.v.)  ;  Fi-.  phlegiiiaii.i]ui: ;  Port. 
Jlcijuuitko  ;  Ital.  Jlcmmatico  ;  Hji.  Jlcmatico.] 

1.  IJtnvUi,  : 
*  1.  Watery. 

2.  Abounding  in  phlegm ;  sufl'ering  from 
phlegm. 

"  t'hewing  and  snioaking  of  tobacco  is  only  proper 
f'lr  /fhleijttiatick  peuple," — .irbuthnot :  On  Aliments. 

"  3.  Generating  or  productive  of  phlegm. 

"Traii3i)binted  into  cold  and  phlegmatU-k  habita- 
tions."— arowne.     (Todd.) 

II.  F'kj.  :  Dull,  listless,  indifferent,  hea^y  ; 
not  easily  excited  into  action  ;  as,  ajj/i/fywH/tc 
disiiositioii. 

"VmuiiIuH  fihle:rmntick  souls  are  takeo  with  the 
duhies-i  (if  sensible  doctrines." — Glanvill:    Vaniti/  or 

LhrumttUing,  cb.  xiii. 

phlog-mat  -ic-al-ly,  "  phleg-mat  ick- 

ly,  uxlv.  [Eng.  phleg inatlcal,  phlegniutic ;  -l;).] 
In  a  phlegmatic  manner;  coldly,  heavily, 
dully. 

"  All  the  reat(of  the  story]  is  phlegmaticKly  iMvssed 
uvt-r.  "— ll'iirfturfwd  ,   On  Prodigie*,  p.' 80. 

phleg-mon,  s.  [Lat.  jMcgmone ;  Gr.  ^\ey- 
pot'T)  (_phJerimo)w)^=:  infiammation  below  the 
skin,  an  inflamed  tnuKuu'.] 

Pathol. :  Inflaniination  of  tlie  cellular  or 
aieolar  tissue.  Periuterine  phlegmon  is  the 
same  as  PELvic-cELLrLiTis  (q.v.). 

phleg' -mon- Old,  o.  [Eng.  'phlegmon;  -ou/.] 
Kesembling  phlegmou  ;  phlegmonous. 

phleg  -mon-OUS.  a.  [Eng.  phlegmon  ;  '0U!>  ; 
Fr.  jikh'-jinnneiu:.]  Having  the  natnre  or 
properties    of    a    phlegmon;    resembling    a 

liiilegmon.     [Ern'siPELAs.j        ' 

phleg  -  mo -rrha-gi-a,  s.  Gr.  tpxeyfiovn 
iphkgmunc)^  and  pa-yas  (rhagas)=.  sl  rent; 
prjymtfii  (rhegnumi)—  to  break.] 

Pathol.  :  A  discbarge  of  thin  phlegm  from 
the  nostrils.     {Parr.) 

phleme,  i.    [Fleam.] 

phle'-um,  5.  jGr.  <tAc'ws  (2)hleds).  0Ae'os 
('jihh'-ts),  ^\ov<;  '■jihloits)  —  D.  marsh-  or  water- 
plant,  Anmdo  ampelodermon  (?).  Not  tlie 
modern  genus.] 

Bot.  :  Cat's-tail  grass  ;  a  genus  of  Phalarea'. 
Panicle  spiked,  spikelets  laterally  compressed; 
empty  glumes  equal,  longer  than  the  flower- 
ing ones  ;  flower  glumes  three-  to  live-nerved  ; 
palea  small.  Known  species  ten,  four  of 
which  are  British.  One,  Phleuvi  prutense,  the 
Common  Cat's-tail  or  Timothy-grass,  is  ^ery 
common  in  meadows  and  pastures,  flowering 
from  June  to  October.  It  is  an  excellent 
fodder-gi'ass.  and  is  especially  adapted  for 
heavy  moist  soils,  being  early  and  productive. 

phl6b'-a-phene,  s.    [Gr.  ^Aotde  (phloios)  = 
bark,  and  3a</)»j  (baj>hc)  =  dye,  colour.] 
Chrm. :  A  name  given  to  a  brown  sulistance 


obtained  from  the  bark  of  certain  trees,  and 
said  to  Ikuo  the  formula  CiyU(,04.  More 
riiceiitly  the  name  has  been  employed  to 
describe  the  brown  oxidation  products  of 
tannins  and  similar  vegetable  |>rinciples.  U 
is  of  inilelinite  composition,  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  but  largely  dissolved  by  dilute 
niinenil  acids. 

phlo-em,  s.    [Gr.    ^Aotds   {phloioa)  s  h&ik.] 

[PHC.OirM.l 

Hot.  :  The  name  given  by  Naegch  to  one  <'f 
two  portions  of  the  llbro-vascnlar  bundles  in 
the  stem  of  ]>lantji.  It  is  the  bast  portion. 
Opposed  to  Xylem  (q.v.), 

phloe  -mn,  .s.    [Ei>ii'iii.u-:um.] 

phlo  gis  ti-an,  ^<t.  [Ku^. phhghtinu) ;  -ian.] 
A  in  li.  \.  1  m  or  supporter  of  the  existence  of 

pillo^lSlnlJ. 

phlo- gist -ic,  a.     [Eng.  phlogi»t(on)  ;  -k;  Fr. 

phlu.,isl,.pu'.\ 

1,  (h-il.  Lung.  :  Pertaining,  belonging,  or  re- 
lating to  phlogiston. 

2.  Med.  :  Of  or  belojiging  to  inflammations 
and  fevers  with  a  liard  pulse  and  topical  pain. 

phlo-gis'-ti-cate,  v.t.  [Faiq.  2)hlogiaiQ;  -ak:] 
To  loiiibine  phlogiston  with. 

phlo-gis'  ti-cat-edw><^-  J'«''-  or  a.     [Pm,o- 

GISTICATE.] 

5  By  old  writers  on  chemistry  nitrogen  was 
called  Dephlogisticated  air  or  Dephlogisticaled 
gas,  and  Prussiate  of  Putasli,  Dephlogisticated 
alkiib. 

*  phlo -gis- ti-ca'-tlon,  s.  [Pui.ogisticate.) 
riir  ait  or  process  of  combining  phlogiston 

with. 

phlo -gis' -ton,  .''.  (Gr.  4>^oyio-T6';  {2'^ilogislos) 
=  bnnil,  set  on  lire,  from  (/)Aoyi^'(.>  (2)hlogi:d) 
=  to  burn,  to  set  on  hre,  from  ^Adf  (jj/i/oa), 
genit.  (/>Aoydy  (jthlugof.)  =  u  flame,  a  blaxc  ; 
^Aeytu  {2'hkyo)=  to  burn.] 

Chetii. :  A  substance  supposed  by  the  earlier 
chemists  to  exist  in  all  combustible  matters, 
and  to  the  escape  r)f  this  principle  from  any 
compound  the  phenomenon  of  hre  was  attri- 
buted. The  views  helil  I'egardingitwere,  how- 
ever, abandoned  by  chemists  some  time  after 
the  researches  of  Lavoisier  on  combustion. 

phld-goph  -6r-a.  5.  [Gr.  «^Ad$  (j'/(/ox),  genit. 
((>AoyQs  {i'hh'ijDs)  =:  flame,  and  (j>op6s  {2>hoi-u!i)=. 
bearing  ;  ^epw  {]>hi:n'<)  —  to  bear.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Hadenid;e.  Phlogojihura 
vieticidosa  is  the  Angleshades  Moth,  /'.  empijrea, 
tlie  Flame  Brocade. 

phlOg'-O-pite,  6-.  [Gr.  <;()AoytoTrds  ( j>/(/rtpOi)0.s> 
=  liie-like  ;  suit'.  -He  {Min.).j 

Mill.  :  A  member  of  tJie  ]\lica  (q.v.)  gioup 
ofniineials,  t'oniierl>"  reyardeil  as  orthorhoMi- 
bic,  but  now  rel'-ired  to  tin-  nionoclinic  system 
of  erystallizatioii.  Tselierniak  refers  it  to  his 
division  of  the  micas  in  which  the  ojitie  axial 
plane  is  ])arallel  to  the  plane  of  sjnimetry. 
It  is  a  magnesian  mica,  and  is  almost  peculiar 
to  seri'entine  and  dolomitic  limestone  rocks. 

phl6-g6-sis,   :;.     [Gr.  4>\6yu<ri<i  {i>hlogosis)  = 

a  burning.] 
Puthol.  :  Inflammation. 

phl6-gdf-ic»  (I.     [Mod.  Lat.  jihhgoticus,  from 

2,lih,gusis[i[.V.y] 

Pathul.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  phlogosls. 

Phl6'-m,is,s.  [Lat.,  fromGr.^Ao/iis(2i/ifomis), 
»/)Aofio5  {phlomos)=  nmllein.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  Ballotidie.  Very  hand- 
some herbs  or  shrubs,  with  wiiidded  leaves 
and  labiate  flowers,  yellow,  white,  ur  purple. 
Many  are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

phldr'-a~mine,  s.  [Eng.  phloiioglucin),  and 
amine.] 

Chem.. :  (Cfin502)HoK.  Prepared  by  pass- 
ing dry  ammonia  gas  over  jdiloroglucin.  the 
resulting  crystalline  mass  being  dissolved  in 
warm  water  which  yieUls  phloramine  in  the 
form  nf  tliin  miaiccous  lamiiue.  It  has  a 
slightly  astringent  taste,  is  .sj)aringly  soluble 
in  cold  water,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol,  and 
insoluble  in  ether.  In  jireseiice  of  moist  air 
it  decomposes  and  turns  brown.  It  forms 
crystalline  salts  with  acids  which  are  all 
soluble  in  alcohol.  The  liydrocldnrate. 
C6H7XO0HCI.    separates    from  its  aqueous 


b6il,  bo^" ;  poilt,  j^l ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  ^hln.  bench  :  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  ;  sin»  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -siou  ~  shun  ;  -tlon,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.      ble,  -die,  >.vc.  -  bel,  del. 


4;'0 


phloretamic — phcBniceous 


^'Ol^tions  ill  while  iie.'ilK'S  "r  lauiinu',  ivliich 
turn  yt'llnw  on  lift'oiiiing  iinliyilrous. 

pWor-et  im'-lo,  ".  IKn;;.  ji;i(oirr(ic);  «m- 
(r«...i;.i),  and  SUM.  -ir.\  IVrivi'il  fioni  or  con- 
Tainiii^'l'lil"t''tii-  aoi'l  niul  iiliitnnnitl. 


phloretamic  acid. 


C'Ao,,.  ;  (■sll^Nll)Cilllll.  V,.niu'.l  l.ylli.' 
.■..iituiu.'.l  a'ctiiui  1.1  strong  nmnioiiiii  "U  rlliyl 
jilil.inlic  nciil.  U  iMyslnllizi-s  Ironi  liol  williT 
in  sliMHier,  sliiniiii;  iirisins,  <lisstilvi's  in  alculnil 
ami  I'tlicr,  luplts  at  110",  iinil  is  oolouivl  Mnc 
by  <iTvii;  cliloriile.    It  is  a  very  fwWi;  nciil. 


phlo 

H./ii 


ref 

..■.I  h. 


IC,    " 


lEn;:.    ji/i(oiW(iii);   -"-.l 
intaining  iihloretni. 


pblDretlc-add  s. 

n,rM.:  C.iHi.iOi.  Pinilui'.'.l  liy  till!  ncticiu 
..f  .'.-lusfi.:  iiotash'  on  plilon-tin.  Tin'  liotasli 
salt  is  .■xtractf.l  with  ah-oliol.  anil,  aft<-r  foli- 
i-clitl-ation,  tlic  lihloii-tii-  acid  is  inri'iliitati'il 
liy  liyilroclilmic  aciil  anil  si'Vcrnl  tiini'S  ii- 
crystallizeil  from  alcnliol.  It  I'lnjiis  mono- 
clinic  prisms,  having  an  astringi-nt  tasti-. 
melts  at  I'.'S*,  dissolves  in  water  and  alcohol, 
anil  strikes  a  green  colour  with  lerrie  ehloride. 
The  salts  formed  hy  the  alkalis  and  metals  aie 
highly  crystalline. 

pUoretic-ethers,  .".  /''. 

chciii.  :  romiioniids  formed  hy  the  snlisti- 
lution  of  one.  atom  of  an  organic  ladiail  for 
one  atom  of  liydl-ogeli  in  ithloretie  arid. 
Kthylic  phloreta'te  is  preiiaied  hy  lieiiliiiK 
etliylic  iodide  with  silver  iihlol'elate  in  a  sealed 
tulie  to  100°.  It  is  colourless,  boils  abo\e 
■.'iKi",  has  an  irritating  taste,  and  dissolves  in 
alcohol  ami  ether. 

pilor'-et-in,  .-■.    lEtym.  notappaient.l 

Chan.:  C15H14O.,.  Prejared  by  heating  a 
mixture  of  phlorizin  and  dilute  aeid  to  a  tem- 
perature of  HO*.  The  phlnretiii  separates  and 
crystallizes  in  small  white  laminie,  s|Kningly 
soluble  in  lioiling  water,  but  easily  in  boihng 
.ali'ohol  ami  acetic  .icid.  It  melts  at  l.so  ,  has 
a  saccharine  taste,  and  its  alkaline  solutions 
absorb  oxysen  fiom  the  air,  forniiiig  an 
oiange-eoloured  substance, 

phlor'-et-ol,  ■«.  lEng.  i>hhvrl(i,i.) ;  suff.  -of.] 
I'luui.  :  CaH],,*).  -\  compound  metamerie 
with  phenetol,  and  produced  by  ilislilling  over 
ail  open  lire  a  mixture  of  baric  jihloretate  and 
.austie  lime.  The  oily  distillate;  is  eolonih'ss. 
strongly  refracting,  and  boils  at  llio--.'00  ; 
sp.  gr.  1'037.  It  has  an  arom.-itic  odmir  and 
burning  ta.ste,  is  only  slightly  soluble  in 
water,  but  mixes  in  all  proporlions  with  aho- 
bol  and  ether,  and  coagulates  albumen  like 
phenol. 

phlor'-et-jrl,  s.  lEng.  pMorcHin);  sulf.  -i/;.) 
''h.»i.:  (\iU^O.  The  liy])otlietical  radical 
of  jililoretic  acid  ami  its  derivatives.  Itap- 
jiears  to  exist  as  a  chloride,  C,,Hti<)Cl.j.  when 
phloretic  acid  is  acted  upon  by  xientacliloride 
of  i>hosphorus. 

pUo-riz'-cin  (z  as  dz),  -•.    lEng.j)/i(orir(nO; 

surf,  -fni.] 

(Vicin.  :  CsiHaiN-jO,:,.  Produced  from  phlo- 
rizin hy  the  combined  action  of  airainl  aiii- 
.monia,  and  purified  by  preeipitation  with 
alcohol  acidulated  with  acetic  acid.  It  is  a 
brown,  unervstalli/.able  solid,  of  slightly 
bitter  taste,  dissolving  easily  in  boiling  water, 
but  nearly  insoluble  in  alcohol  anil  ether. 

pMo-riz  -in  (z  as  dz),  s.    IGr.  <f>Aoid<  (/i/idiios) 

,    =  bark,  and  pifa  (.■fti;n)=  ''"o*-! 

CImii.  :  CiH.ijOio.  A  substance  rea.ly 
formed  in  the  loot-bark  of  the  apple,  pear,  and 
other  trees,  ami  extracted  by  weak  alcohol. 
The  solution,  when  decolorized  .iml  coiieeii- 
trated,  deposits  crystals  of  phlorizin  on  cocd- 
hig,  in  the  form  of  long  silky  needles,  having 
a  bitter  taste,  and  dissolving  nadily  in  boiling 
w.ater  .and  alcohol,  but  iiisolulile  in  ether.  Hy 
the  prolonged  action  of  mineral  acids  it  is 
converted  into  iihloretin  ami  glucose.  Anhy- 
drous phlorizin  melts  at  109',  and  decomposes 
at  -JUO". 

phl6r-6-glu'-9in,   «.     |Eiig.  p;i!or(.(iii);  « 

connect.,  and  (jlnciit.] 

Chi-m.:C^lJffl^.  rhloroglucol.  Formed  from 
phloretinby  the  action  of  potash  ley.  The  plilo- 
ritate  of  ]x.tash  ].roduei:d  is  removed  by  alco- 
hol, ami  the  residue,  ;ifter  nentialisingwith  sul- 
l>Iiuricacid  and  evaporation,  deposits  crystals 
of  pliloroglucin,  which  may  be  purified  by  re- 


cryslallizjition.  The  liydrated  crystals  belong 
to  the  trimetric  systeun,  aiv  sweeter  than 
cane  sugar,  neutral,  iiermaiieiit  nt  eoinmon 
tenii»enitures.  and  melt  at  ^J■2^C.  They  dis- 
solve in  water,  alniliol,  ami  ether,  strike  a 
violet-led  coliiui'  with  lerrie  chloride,  and 
reduce  copper  salts  like  dextlose.  I'hloro- 
gluein  forms  several  siibstitntioii  juoduets, 
of  which  tribromophluroglncin  is  a  type  — 
<'.iH:ilh:,ll:,. 
phlor  O  glu-o61,.«.  [Kiiii.  iM"irti  11);  oain- 
iiect.,  ami  i;/Hoo(.|    1Piii.obiiolucin.) 

phlor'-ol,  s.     lEiig.  tihhiii:iii) :  -ol.] 

(•M,a.:C«U,„0  =  C„H4j;]^',-<'-'"»>-  Pl.loryl 

alcohol.     A  colourless  oily  liiiuid,  one  of  the 

istituents  of  In h-tar  creosote,  obtained 

bv  repeated  fiaeliomil  distillation  of  tliat 
liorfioii,  boiling  between  SlT-'i^O*.  On  ex- 
posure to  the  light  it  gradually  turns  red. 

phlor'-one,  s.  lEng.  jihhiiiziii):  sulT.  -one.) 
Cliem. :  CsHjO..  A  compound  obtained  by 
distilling  two  parts  coal-tar  creosote  with 
three  parts  oil  of  vitriol,  and  adding  peroxide 
of  manganese  from  time  to  time.  It  eonies 
over  in  yellow  dro|>s,  which  iiuiil.ly  solidity. 
and  it  fuiiiis,  when  reerystallized.  line  yellow 
needles, soluble  inalcohol.and  slightly  soluble 
in  watei-.  It  melts  at  (>0^  siinlls  like  i|iiiiioiie, 
and,  like  that  body,  is  turned  lirown  by 
potash. 

phlfir'-J^l,  s.     [Eiig.  pldoiiisiii):  -i/M    («ce 

enmpoiiiHl.) 
phloryl-alcohol,  s.    IPhlokol.] 

phlox,  s.  [I.al.,  from  Gr.  4>X6(  (/.Wiu)  =  a 
Name,  which  the  llower  resembles.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  Polemoniacea'.  They  are 
geiiei-ally  perennials  with  salver-shaited  w  liite, 
blue,  red,  or  vaiaegated  corollas,  and  one-si-rd 
capsular  fruit.  Natives  of  North  America. 
Many  species  -are  cultivated  in  Britain,  I'liloj: 
Ih-ummondl  being  one  of  the  finest. 

phlox'-wort,  s.     [Eng.  phlox;  and  irarf.) 

Iht.  (/'(.).  .-  I.indley's  name  for  the  order 
r.ilemoliiacea^  (ipv-)- 

t  phlyc-te-na,   phlyc  tsD-na,   .••.     [C.r. 

./.AuKTau'a  (ji/idiWoiiw)  =  a  pimple,  a  pustule.] 
Pathol. :  A  tumour  forined  by  the  accumu- 
lation of  the  serous  Huid  under  the  epidermis. 

phlyc-ten'-u-la,  s.     [Mod.  Lat. ,  diniiu.  from 

l.hl.i.'Irnn  (.i.;-.).J 

rnllinl  :  A  small  transparent  tumour  of  the 
eyelids. 

phlyc-ten'-u-lar,  ".     [Mod.   I>at.  phiuf- 

tniuHa);  Engl  adj.  sutt.  -(ii.j     Of  or  perlain- 
iiig  to  phlyctenula. 
t  phlyctenular-ophthalmla,  s. 

I'ttllwl.  :  Ophthalmia,  attended  by  pl.lyc- 
tena. 

•  pho-bSji'-thro-pjr,  s.  I<b-.  i)>dpos  (phohos) 
^  fear,  and  aeflpojjiog  (<n:th/''>po^)  =  a  man.] 
Fear  of  men  ;  dread  of  maiikinil. 

Fhoh'-os,  s.  [Gr.  *6pos  (p/iobos)  =  fear  ;  also 
tear  personified,  the  son  of  Ares.] 

.t.vf/oH. ;  One  of  the  two  satellites  of  Mars, 
disi.-iivered  by  Professor  Asaph  Hall,  of  Wash- 
ington, in  1877.  It  revolves  round  Mars  three 
times  whilst  that  planet  turns  once  round  on 
its  axis,  a  fact  unique  in  the  solar  system. 

pho'-ca,  s.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ifxuKy]  (phohi-).^ 
1.  Zool.  ;   The  typical  genus    of   the   sub- 
family PhociniC  Oi-v.).    Head  round  and  short ; 


PHOCA  VITULINA. 


fore  feet  .short,  with  five  very  strong  snh-eqn.al 
claws,  which  are  narrow  on  hind  feet.  The 
nninber  of  species  is  variously  stated  by  dif- 
ferent authorities.     Gray  multiplied  genera, 


on  grounds  now  scarcely  deemed  valid.  I'hora 
vituUiia  is  the  (Joniinon  8elil.  /'.  i/roca/ifin/ini, 
the  Greenland,  I:  builmlu.  the  llearded,  and 
J:  hUiJiiUt,  the  Hinged  Seal.  I:  mspiM  iiml 
J:  .s;/.i/;m  (or  hnbihn.-ii^)  are  often  iliselinu- 
liated,  but  Van  lieneden  considers  them  both 
identical  with  /'.  hhpiiht.     [!Si:al.] 

2.  I'ahi-'uU. :  A  species  of  Plioca  is  said  to 
have  been  foiiiiil  in  the  Miocene  of  the  United 
.Slates.    (n'"ii"'-''.) 

pho-ca' -je-an  (96  as  she),  s.  [I.at.  phoc(n) ; 
Eng.  ad,i.  siitV.  -ciotui.)  A  maninial  belonging 
to  the  genus  Plioca. 

pho-fte'-na,  .-■.  [Lat.,  from  r.r.  ijioi'itiiiea.l 
/'<nl.:  Porpoise;  a  geiiiis  of  Ilelpliiniibe 
with  two  species,  from  the  Noiili  Sea.  Head 
shoit,  moderately  rounded  in  front  of  the 
blowhole;  dorsarfiii  (in  typical  species)  near 
niidille  of  back,  triangular,  its  .'interior  edge 
freipiently  furnished  with  one  or  mine  row:, 

of  1 ical  horny  tubercles.    A  closely  allied 

s]>ecies,  1\  ?«e/(rs,  from  ,lapali  (the  genus  Keo- 
nieris  of  Gray),  wants  the  dorsal  (in. 

pho'-cal,  ti.    [Phocini;.] 

Pho'-ge-a,  5.  [Gr.  <l>u>Kin'a  {l'huiai")  —  a  city 
in  loiiia.] 

A.-itroit.  :  [.\sTEROiPj  2^]. 

pho-Ce'-nic,  ".  [Mod.  Lat.  phoccfu^a) ;  Eng. 
Sllrt".  -t<:.]     (See  tin;  compound.) 

phocenic-acid,   s.      [DiiLPHixic- acid; 

V.il.EKIC-ACUJ.) 

pho -9611-11,  phd-9eii  in,  ..  [Mod.  l.ai. 
j>hiioi'n(ii};  -it,  .iti.l    [l)i:i,cHi.N.] 

ph6'-9i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  j>/ioc(iO;  fcm.  pi 
adj.  suff.  -Ida.] 

1.  Zoology  : 

(1)  True  Seals  ;  a  family  of  Pinnipedia  (.i.v.). 
Progression  oil  land  is  by  .juniping  niine- 
meiits,  etfected  by  the  muscles  of  the  trunk, 
aided,  in  some  species,  by  the  lore  limbs  only. 
Palms  and  soles  hairy;  no  jiiiina  to  the  ear; 
testes  abdominal.  Furadpvessed  and  thick, 
without  woolly  under  fur.  There  aie  three 
sub-families  :  Phociiia',  Htenorhynchiiiie,  ami 
Cystophoiiine.  Widely  tlistributed  in  polar 
and  temperate  regions. 

t(-')  A  family  founded  by  Mr.  H.  N.  Turner 
(P/Oc.  Zool.  .See,  LSt.S,  p.  03),  eniliracilig  tlie 
whole  of  the  Pinnipedia,  and  divided  into 
three  sub-families :  Arctoceplialina,  Triche- 
cliiiia,  and  Phocina. 

2.  rdoiQitt.  :  Probably  appeared  first  in  the 
Miocene.     [Pristiphuca.] 

t  ph6-9i'-na,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phocia) ;  neilt.  pi. 
adj,  sutr.  -iiifl.]     [PHOCIU.t,  1.  (;;).] 

ph6-9i'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  jthoii^u):  fem.  id.  adj. 
sufl".  -liue.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  sub-family  of  the  Phoeida^ 
(q.v.).  All  feet  with  five  well-dftvelo]ied  claws. 
Toes  on  hind  feet  sub-equal,  with  the  inter- 
digital  meinbraiic  extending  beyond  the  toes. 
Two  genera,  Plioca  and  Halichicrus. 

phd'-9ine,  pho'-cal,  u.  (Lat.  phoi.ia)  =  a 
seal  ;  Eng.  adj.  «uff.  -iiic,  -nil  Pertaiiiiug  to 
the  genus  Plioca  ;  seal-like. 

*  phd'-c6-d6n,  -*.    [Lat.  j)7iof(ii)  =  a  seal ;  sulf. 

■odoH.]       [ZeCOLODON]. 

phce'-be,  c.  [See  compound  and  exti'act.]  An 
ejiithet  derived  from  the  cry  uf  the  bird. 

phoehe-bird,  s. 

Ornith. :  .^itijoiiui  /ii.scit^  (Paird),  Mti^>:lmiiti 

-  /usca  (Ginel.). 

"TliePewee  or  Phabcbird,  a  well.known.lmrbiii^ri^r 
of  early  spriiiir.  i^^  a  luiiiiiion  spi-ries  tliroiigliuiit  tlie 
whole  of  wusteni  N.otli  Ami-nin,  .  .  .  Tl.eii  wi-ll. 
kiiowlialid  no'imloMcitis.  t!ioiiL'!i  n.'t  uiipleiisiiii:  iiotf 
of  pe-wee.  or.  ns  -i.iii,;  luni-  it.  plKo-lif".,  is  iittert-.l  Mitli 

■  liioi-o  force  uml  ni.'.iiivncy  ill  e;oi.v  spiiiii,'  tliaii  Inter  in 
tlie  season."— Wiorif,  Hicitier,  i  Jiiiliftt'ai/ :  .Vortft  .Inter. 
tlircU,  ii.,  .3«.  345. 

Phoe'-bUS,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  *or^os(P/uii7Ms).] 

1.  Lit.  i-  Gr.  ili/tlwl.  ;  One  of  the  names  of 
Apollo. 

2.  Fig. :  The  sun. 

•■/'Aatiii  'gins  arise."         ,'>7mtM;\  .'  Ci/m6cKjlc,  it  3.   1 

phoe-nic'-e-oiis  (c  as  sh),  n.    {Lat.  phmni- 
tt'Ks;  Gr.  i))oii'i«os(ji/ioiiiiAies)=  purple  red.) 
Bot. :  Pure,  lively  red,  with  a  mixture  of 
carmine  and  starlet. 


ta.te,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  -what,  fall,  father :  we,  'wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  poC; 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  wlio,  soi  i :  miite.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ra,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


Phoenician— phonetics 


49 1 


Phoe  nic  -i-an  (c  iis  sh),  <».  k  s.    [Sfc  lU-f.i 

A.  As  I'll j. :  Of  or  i)ertiiiiiing  to  Plin-nifia, 
:iii  iim-it-'iit  country  on  the  coast  of  Syria. 

B.  A^  stibst. :  A  native  or  inlmbitimt  of 
rimniriii. 

phcs-ni9'  i-das,  >-.  pL  [Lat.  j^uvnix,  geiiit. 
j>fiuni<-{L-^);  fciii.  I'l.  aclj.  suft'.  -Ulir.) 

Bot.  :  A  family  of  itahns,  tribe  Coryphciv. 

phoe'-m -9ill,  s.  [Gr.  ^toiviKo^  (ph':nHik»s)=. 
jmrplp-rnl  ;  sutf.  -iii.  {Chem.).]     [SiLPHoniiK- 

WCU-MUX] 

phoe'-ni-9ite,  s.  [Gr.  4toiviK6^  (phninikoa)^ 
puipie-n-d  ;   sutf.  -ite.  (.1/ui.).]       [Ph^enico- 

i  HIlOIlK.j 

phoe-ni-ci'-tes.  s.  [I-.;it.  phanix,  geiiit.  plur- 
H,t<is);  suff.  -t^-.s-.l 

Paiavbot. :  A  ^eniis  of  fossil  palms,  ;ikiii  t>t 
tlifi  recent  PlitL-iiix  («i.v.).  Sjiecies  occur  in 
t*!«  IVIi'Mli'  Ivicene  at  Bournemouth. 

phce-ni-co-chrd'-ite,  5.  [Gr.  (^oimkos  {'phoi- 
iiikiis)  —  purple-rtnl ;  xpo«  {chnKi)  =  colour, 
and  sufir.  -ite  (Mln.);  Ger.  phfviiUcuckioU.] 

Mill. :  A  rare  mineral  occurring  at  Bere- 
sowsk,  Urals,  associated  with  crocoite,  vau- 
quelinite,  &c.  Crystallization,  orthnrhomhic 
(?).  Hardness,  3  to  3-5;  sp.  gr.  0-75;  lustre, 
adamantine;  colour,  between  cochinral-  and 
hyacinth -red,  both  lustre  and  colour  changing 
by  exposure  to  light ;  streak,  brick-reil. 
Compos.  :  chromic  acid,  23"1  ;  protoxide  of 
lead.  T(>''.>  =  100,  corresponding  to  the  formula 
3  PbO.'JCiOs- 

phoe-ni-co-pliae-i'-nfie,  s.  pL     [Mod.  I-^t. 

jih'vnicnph'riii^):  Lat.  fern.  pi.  a<li.  sutf.  -intv.] 
th  iiitli. :  A  sub-funiily  of  Cnculi'Ue.  Itcon- 
tain«i  the  Bush-eiickoos  ;  they  liave  often 
iM^iutiful  plumage.  Found  in  India,  Australia, 
and  Africji. 

phoe-ni-cd-phfiB'-us,  j^.  [Gr.  4>oii'ik6^  (plmi- 
iiikna),  (fioii'iiteos  (phuinikeos)  =  purple-red,  and 
i/Kiids  (phaiof)  =  gi-ay.] 

Dniith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  tlie  Phoenico- 
plia-inn' (q.v.).  The  bill  is  very  large,  thick, 
and  sninuth,  resembling  that  of  a  toucan. 

phoe'  ni-c6p-ter,  ■>•.  [Pikenicopterus.]  Aiiy 
bird  of  the  gt-nus  Pliu-nicopterus  (q.v.). 

phoe-ni-c6p-ter'-i-dse,  5.  pi.  [Lat.  p/ttcnt- 
coptciiKs) ;  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Oriiith. :  Flamingoes  (q.v.)  ;  a  family  which 
has  been  variously  placed  by  different  autho- 
rities, now  usually  ranked  under  Herodiones. 
Prof.  Huxley  considers  them  "completely  in- 
termediate between  the  Anserine  Birds  on 
the  one  side,  and  the  Storks  and  Herons  on 
the  other;"  while  Xitzsch  holds  that  their 
pterylosis  is  "  completely  stork-like."  There 
is  a  single  genus,  Phoenicopterus  (q.v.). 

phoe-ni-c6p'-ter-us,  .".  [Lat,,  from  Gi-. 
(/>oii/ocoTrTepo?  (jihoLiiikojit^ios)  =  red-feathered, 
friim  it)oii'L^(jihoinix\  geuit.  ^oIuikos  (j^hoinikos) 
=  purple-red,  and  irrepov  (pteron)  =  a  wing.] 

Ornith. :  Flamingo ;  the  sole  genus  of  the 
family  Phoenicopterid»e(q.v.).  Bill  very  long, 
dentilated  ;  upper  mandible  suddenly  bent 
and  curved  on  the  lower,  which  is  the  larger 
of  the  two.  Nostrils  longitudinal  in  the 
middle  of  the  bill.  Legs  and  feet  very  long  ; 
tlirie  toes  in  front  ;  hind  toe  very  short ; 
aiidrior  toes  united  by  a  lunated  membrane. 
Wmgs  moderate.  Peculiar  to  the  Ethiopian 
and  Neotropical  regions,  ranging  from  the 
former  into  India  and  tlie  south  of  Europe. 
Eight  spei-'ies,  of  which  four  are  Ameiicin. 

phoe-ni-ciir'-a,   .••■.      [Lat.    plicenicurH:> ;    Gr. 

,  ,i>oi.viKovpo<; ( ph'iibi ikon ros)  =  the  redstart:  <f)oi- 

x  *'t«eos    {phui}ukcos)  =  purple-red,    and    oi/pd 

'  (oHra)  =  the  taih] 

Oraith. :  A  genus  of  Sylviidffi.  Bill  very 
straight  and  slender,  gape  nearly  smooth,  tlie 
fourth  and  fifth  quills  of  the  wings  equal  and 
the  longest.  Phccnicnra  rutkilla,  is  tlie  Red- 
start (q.v.). 

phoe  -nix.   phe -nix,  *  fe'-nix,  s.     [Lat. 

plurnix,  from  Gr.  <f»ou'if  (j^hoiiiix);  ¥y.2>hcnix.] 
I.  Oniinary  Language: 
I.  7.(7. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  4. 
*  2.  Fig. :  A  iwragon ;  a  person  or  thing  of 

extreme  rarity  or  excellence. 

"For  God's  love  let  liiiu  not  l>e  n  pheitlx.let  liiin 
not  lie  fiKiiie.  let  liim  not  l>t  »ii  heiniit  clusetl  in  ii 
vfuW—lnt inter  :  Ser.  1,  Itqfore  Kin-/  KUwird. 


II.  Tcdiuk-ulhf: 

1.  Aftron.:  One  of  the  constellations  of  the 
southern  hemisphere,  north  of  the  bright  star 
Achei  nar  in  Eridanus. 

2.  JM. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
PhcenieidiB  (q.v.).  Dioecious  trees  with  pin- 
nate leaves;  calyx  three  toothed;  petals 
tlirei',  stamens  six,  rarely  three  or  nine  ;  tila- 
ments  very  short,  ovaries  three,  only  one 
couiing  to  i»erffction.  Habitat,  Nortliern 
Afiiea  ami  Southern  Asia,  Kiiown  si>enies 
about  twelve.  I'lioniix  dactfili/rra  is  the  Date 
I'alni  (q.v.).  1'  sytvcstris  is  the  Wild  Date,  a 
tree  thirty  or  forty  feet  high,  very  comninTi, 
both  wild  and  cultivated,  in  India.  The 
fibrous  leaflets  and  the  fibres  from  the 
]ietiules  are  manufactured  into  mats,  roi»es, 
and  baskets  ;  sugar  is  made  from  the  sai»  of 
the  tree,  which,  moreover,  yields  gum.  The 
juice  of  P.  /annifera,  a  small  species  in  sandy 
"parts  of  India,  yields  sago,  its  leaves  aie 
used  in  mat-making,  and  those  of  P.  pahidow 
which  grows  in  the  Sunderbunds,  for  rougli 
lopes  and  tliatehing.  The  fruit  of  7^  (/ar((/f>-, 
astemlessspeiiesfrom  the  Sub-Himalayas  and 
Central  India,  is  eaten  by  the  natives,  and  the 
pith  is  made  into  sago. 

3.  Entom.  :  Cidaria  rlbesaria,  a  geometer 
moth,  the  larva  of  which  feeds  on  currant  and 
gooseberry  bushes. 

4.  Mytkol. :  A  fabulous  female  bird  of 
Arabia,  which  was  feigned  to  live  for  live  or 
six  hundred  years  in  the  desert,  wlien  she 
built  for  herself  a  funeral  pyre  of  wood  and 
aromatic  gums,  to  wliich  she  set  fire  by  the 
fanning  of  her  wings,  and  so  consumed  hei- 
self;  but  from  the  ashes  she  sprang  u]>  again 
in  youth  and  freshness.  Hence  the  Phouiix 
is  frequently  found  dei)icted  as  an  emblem 
of  innmu'tality.  In  heraldry  the  bird  is  re- 
inesentetl  in  roat-armour  in  tlames. 

phoenix -clubs,  -f.  pi. 

llL^t. :  Treasonable  clubs  established  in  lie- 
land  in  1SJ8.  The  members  met  at  night  tii 
drill.  A  year  or  two  later  the  Government 
succeeded  in  putting  them  down. 

ph6-l3.d'-i-d8B»  s.  pL  [Mod,  Lat.  pholas, 
geuit.  phohid{is)  ;  Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idw.] 
Zool.  (0  Polft'ont.  :  A  family  of  Conehifera 
(q.v.) ;  shells  gaping  at  both  ends,  thin,  white, 
brittle,  and  very  hard,  with  rasp-like  imbri- 
cations in  front ;  no  hinge  or  ligament,  but 
accessory  valves ;  pallial  sinus  very  deep. 
Animal  clavate  or  vermiform,  with  a  short 
and  truncated  foot.  Tlx^y  i-crfniate  various 
substances,  living  in  tlie  tube.s  thus  formed. 
Genera  :  I'holas,  Teredo,  &c. 

t  pho'-la-dite,  s.  FMod.  Lat.  2»/)'i?r's,  genit. 
phulad(_is);  ^]itt'.-ite{Pul(i-'oat.).}  A  fossil  pholas 
(q.v.). 

pho-la-do-my'-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  2)/iu?(!.*, 
genit.*  j'/u(/(i(/ijs,  an"d  mya  (q.v.).] 

ZooL  d:  Paheont. :  A  genus  of  Anatinidae. 
Shell  oblong,  equivalve,  ventrieose,  gaping 
behind,  thin  and  translucent,  with  radiating 
ribs  on  the  sides ;  ligament  external ;  hinge 
with  one  obscure  tooth  on  each  valve  ;  palli;d 
sinus  large.  Animal  with  a  single  gill  o)i 
each  side,  mantle  with  a  fourth  (vertical) 
orifice.  Recent  species  one,  from  tropical 
Africa ;  fossil  160,  from  the  four  continents  ; 
from  the  Lias  onward.  (Owen,  S.  P.  Woodtmrd.) 

pho'-las,  s.  [Gr.  t^toAas  (23}iolas)  =  a.  mollusc 
wliich  makes  lioles  in  stones  ;  Lithodomus  (?).] 
ZooL  (C  Palo'.ont,  :  Piddock  ;  the  typical 
genus  of  the  Pholadidte  (q.v.).  Shell  long, 
cylindrical,  accessory  valves  protecting  tlie 
diii'sal  margin.  Animal  with  a  large,  truncated 
foot,  body  with  a  fan-like  termination.  They 
live  in  symmetrical  vertical  burrows.  Recent 
species  thirty-two,  from  most  seas ;  fossil 
twenty-five,  fVom  the  Upper  Lias  onward. 

pho'-ler-ite,  «.  [Gr.  ^o\iq  (phoUs)  =  a  scale  ; 
tr  connect.,  and  -ite  (Mtti.).} 

Min,  :  An  oilhorhouibic  mineral  occurring 
in  distinct  crystal- scales,  also  compact  mas- 
.sive.  Hardness,  1  to  2-5  ;  sp.  gr.  2*30  to 
2-.')7  ;  lustre  of  scales,  pearly ;  massive  forms, 
waxy ;  colour,  white,  grayisli,  greenish, 
brownish,  violet.  Compos.  :  silica,  39'3  ; 
alumina,  45-0 ;  water,  157  =  100,  which  yields 
the  formula  2AI.JO3,  3SiOo  -f  4HO.  Not  satis- 
fact(jrily  diflereiitiated  from  kaolinite  (q.v.). 

pho-Ud-er'-pe-ton,  s.   [Pref.  ;./(r,?;,/(r.).,and 

Gr.  ipTTeToi'  {herpcton)  =  a  reptile.] 


Ptihri,nt.:  A  genus  of  Labyrinthodontia, 
frum  tlie  Middlo  Coal-measures  of  Belgium 
and  the  Carboidferous  I'ocks  of  Scotland. 

phO-Ud-d-.  priif.  [Gr.  )((0Au  (pholis),  genii. 
<toAt6os  (fihnliii.iit)—-^  lioi'uy  scale.]  Furnished 
with  homy  seniles. 

pho-lid  O-g&S'-ter,  s.  [Pref,  pholido-,  and 
Gr.  yavTTjp  ig'tsti'r)  —  tlic  belly. 1 

Patiront.  :  A  genus  of  Labyrinthodoutin, 
fioni  tlie  Lower  Coal-uieasiwes  <if  Belgium, 
and  the  I  .11  Iiouifennis  rocks  of  VorUsliive. 

phO-lid  oph'  or-ils.  s.  [Pref.  ;</w^ii/o-,  and 
Gr.  «f)opos  {]>}a>nts  =  Iwariug.J 

I'nliinht.  :  \  genus  of  Ganoid  Fishes, 
family  Samidie  (fiiinthcr).  According  to  Eth- 
eriilge  there  are  twelve  species  ;  ten  from  the 
Lias,  and  two  from  the  Lower  Jurassic, 

ph6-lid-d-8aa'-rus»  >-.    [Pref.  p/wfWo-,  and 

(ir.  aavpo<i  (s'lanis)  =  a  liiuild.] 

pK.hnint.  .-A  genus  of  Ampliicodian  Crocodiles 
from  tlie  estuarinc  dejiusits  of  the  Weal<len. 

phdn-»  phO-no-,  prvf.  [Gr.  ^uivn  iphnni)  - 
the  voice.)  Pertaining  to  or  conneetc<l  with 
the  voice. 

*  phon'-al,  ".  [Gr.  iftwi'ij  (phone)  =  the  voice.) 
Ol'cir  peHaining  to  tlie  voice. 

"  Tlie  Tliiltetan  JH  in'iir  in  phonal  atructurc"— Ji/a.e 
Multrr  :  Silecffd  Kitanx,  i.  "4. 

''ph6n-3«-9et'-iCS,  ■■>■.  [Gr.  ^Uivaa-Keuiiphumrs- 
kt'o)  =  to  practise  the  voice  ;  pref,  jiJion-,  and 
Gr.  ao-Jtew  ("s/.>'o)  =  to  i>ractise.]  Systematic 
exercise  fm'  the  sti-engt.hening  of  the  voice  ; 
treatment  ft.il  lestoringor  imi>rovingthe  vitice. 

t pho-na -tion,  a.  IGr.  <^cuioj  (phdni')—  Dm 
voire  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ation.] 

I'hii^iol.  :  The  physiology  of  the  vi^ice. 
il>u,iv(iso,i.) 

ph6n-au'-t6-graph»  s.  [Pref.  jjhoii-,  and 
Eng.  outv'jntpli.) 

1.  Tlie  same  as  PnoNoiiRAPH  (q.v,). 

2.  The  sjtme  as  Mt  sic-KECORDEjt  (q.v.). 

phon-aU-tO-gr&ph  -ic„  a.  [Eng.  phnaauto- 
graph;  -ic]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  phonau- 
tograpli. 

ph6n-ei'~do- scope,  s.  [Pref,  phmi-;  Cr. 
€i6os  (»j ('(/",>;)  =  form,  and  (TKonfoi  (skopw)  =:  U* 
look  at.)  An  inslrunient  invented  by  Mr, 
Sedley  Taylor  in  1877  for  observing  the  colour 
figures  of  liquid  films  when  acted  on  by 
sonorous  vibrations. 

pho-net'-ic,  p»h6-net'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  */)« 
iTjTtKos  {i'hi~'iii~(ik<is)  =  pertaining  to  speaking.) 
IPhon-,) 

1.  Of  or  iiertaining  to  the  vr)ice  or  sound. 

'■  Those  wlio  are  iiwt  iil»le  to  nppreciat«  miiiut*  pfr>- 
iicfic  tlistiuctioiis." — Hwcet :  I/itt.  £iiff.  SountU,  p  i. 

2.  Representing  sound  ;  i*ei-taining  tti  the 
representation  of  sounds  ;  a  term  aj'plied  to 
alj)habeti<-  or  literal  characters  which  rei'ie- 
seiit  sounds,  as  a,  b,  c ;  as  opposed  to  idcw 
gmphiir,  which  represent  objects  or  symbolize 
abstract  ideas,  as  in  Egyi>tian  hieroglyphics. 

"The  ideal  of  Ji  phonetic  iiutttioii  ia  a  nyfitt'iii  In 
wliiuti  every  sint^K'  suuiiil  would  have  a  ttliimli-  nikii, 
beariii};  some  dt^tiiilte  Halation  to  the  suuntl  it  t*ei>rc- 
eents."— .S(('e<^E.  Uitt.  Ku-i.  ^oitndt.  p,  2. 

phonetic "  spelling.  5.  A  system  of 
spelling  in  wliich  tlie  words  are  spelt  exactly 
as  they  are  pronounced,  the  sounds  being  re- 
)>resented  by  characters  each  of  which  repre- 
sents a  single  sound.  Phonetic  printing  wjs 
first  snggest<'d  by  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Isaac 
Pitman,  of  Hath,  and  reduced  to  a  systeni  i»y 
him  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  A.J,  KlIis,  F.  H.s.. 
in  the  year.s  lS43-4ti.  Since  that  time  many 
schemes  of  jihouetic  spelling  have  been  j-ro- 
po.sed  as  improvements  on  the  phonntypy  of 
Pitman,  the  late.st  and  most  scientilie  beiii;: 
that  of  Mr.  H.  Sweet,  M.A,  (to  which  he  has 
given  llie  name  of  Paheotype),  and  that  of 
Mr.  A.  J.  Kills  (known  as  Glossic). 

pho  net -ic-al-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  phondictd  ; 
■III.]  In  a  phonetic  manner;  according  tu  the 
rules  or  principles  of  phonetics. 

pho-net'-ics,  s.  [Phonktic)  The  scienc- 
wliuli  li'  at-^  of  tlie  sonmisol  the  human  \'.iiec. 
and  of  tlie  art  of  representing  conibniations 
of  such  sounds  by  signs;  tin;  doetiine  of 
.s(ninds,  the  rei>resentation  of  snumls, 

"  Even  those  who  have  had  no  ttaiiilnc  in  pJinnrtirt 
have  l>reii  ahlc  t<i  lend  tho  writiUK  eorrvctly  and  wltti 
great  tixciVity.'— Her ibucr'a  Mu'jazine.  Ot-  lb7S,  p  Tfcj. 


boil-  bo  > :  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-ciaa,    tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.      blc,  -die.  ic.  =  bel.  >icL 


492 


phonetism— phosgen 


•  phon'-ot-ism.  n.    [rnoNETic]    Sound. 

"Tlii'Simtli  Jjoiiifi-sftahire  variety  illffcivt  .  ,  .  Iwth 
lu   v.-v.»tiiiliiry  ftuil   ptk/iietwn."—TraH%   PhiM.   Hue. 

phon-et'ist,  s.  [Eng.  j)hoiie/(ic) ;  -iV.]  The 
same  as  pHUNuLOuirfT  (q.v.). 

"TIm!  i'h-melitt  is  uevur  iible  to  put  himself  lu  <i 
pri<jri  posltiou.' —  M'/tirney ;  Life  A  OfQUith  <ff  L<in- 
;fu>ii;t'.  cli,  iv. 

'  phd-net-i'Za-tion,  .f.  [Eng.  3)/i07ic((2(c); 
'•ttion.  ]  The  act  of  ;u-t  of  reiirescutiiig  sounds 
by  iihiiiietie  signs. 

"  phon'-et-ize,  v.t-  Eng.  }>konet(ic) ;  -ize.] 
lu  ripiesent,  as  sounds,  by  plionetie  signs. 

phon -ic,  n.  [Or.  4>uiir^  (jihom)  =  sound.] 
I'ritaiuin;^  or  relating  tu  sound. 

phon-ics,  .^.    [PhonicI 

1.  The  doctrine  or  science  of  sounds,  espe- 
cially those  of  the  human  voice  ;  phonetics. 
•  2.  The  art  of  combining  musical  sounds. 

phon'-ite,  .^.     [(ir.  liuov-q  (phone)  =  a.  sound; 
^flll. :  The  same  as  El.eolite  ('i-V.). 

*  pho  no  camp -tic,    *  pho- no-camp - 

tick,  ••.  [Prit".  j>/i'.'Jty-,  and  Gr.  KaiJ-imKoi 
(kami>tikos)  =  bent;  Kafj-irrta  {kompto)  =  to 
bend.)  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  in- 
Heeting  sound,  or  turning  it  from  its  direction 
and  thus  altering  it. 

"The  mft^^liI.vill^'  the  souiiil  hy  the  iH»ly]>honiBm3 
or  leiioR'ifisioiia  ■»(  the  rocks,  luul  oth^r pJioiiocamptick 
uh'iecti."— He r'lutii :  i'hi/i.-Theijl.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  lii. 

pho'-no-gram,  -•;.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Gr. 
ypdtxfxa.  {{intiiimi)  =  a  letter.] 

1.  A  written  letter  or  character  indicating 
a  particular  sound  or  nioditication  of  sound. 

2.  The  record  sound  of  the  human  voice,  or 
of  a  musii-al  instrument,  as  reproduced  by  the 
phonograph  C'l-^'-)- 

pho' -no-graph,  s.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Gr. 
ypa'/>cu  (iinijyho)  —  to  write.] 

1.  A  character  used  in  phonograi)hy  ;  a 
type  or  character  used  for  expressing  a  sound. 

2.  An  instrument  for  recording  and  re- 
proifucing  sounds,  invented  by  Mr.  T.  A. 
Edison.  It  consists  of  a  cylinder  of  brass, 
mounted  axially  upon  a  steel  screw,  the  pitch 
of  which  corresponds  with  that  of  a  spiral 
groove  on  the  outside  of  the  cylinder.  At- 
tached to  the  base  board  by  a 
movable  arm  is  a  mouthpiece 
with  a  diaphragm,  from  the 
centre  of  the  under  surface  of 
which  projects  a  steel  point.  To 
use  the  instrument,  the  cylinder 
is  wrapped  round  with  tinfoil, 
and  the  arm  so  adjusted  that 
when  the  axle  is  revolved,  the 
whole  of  the  groove  on  the  cylin- 
der will  pass  iu  succession  under 
the  point.  On  speaking  into  the 
mouthpiece,  at  the  same  time 
turning  the  cylinder,  every  vi- 
bration of  the  diaphragm  causes  the  point  to 
uiaive  a  corresponding  mark  upon  the  tinfoil. 
The  arm  being  temporarily  turned  back,  the 
cylinder  can  now  be  set  back  to  its  original 
position,  and  on  turning  it  with  the  mouth- 
piece in  position  as  at  first,  the  stylus,  travel- 
ling over  the  indentations  in  the  type-laden 
tinfoil,  causes  the  diaphragm  to  vibrate  as  be- 
fore, tlius  pruilucing  the  original  sounds. 

pho-nog'-ra-pher,  s.  [Eug.  p}ionogiaph(y) ; 
-er.]  Oue  who  is  versed  or  skilled  iu  phono- 
graphy. 

pho-no-grapli'-ic,    pho-  no  -  graph'-ic- 

al,  a.     [Ew^.  j'hono'jraph{ii);  -ic,  -ical.\ 

1.  Of  or  relating  to  phonography. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  phonograph. 

pho-no-graph'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pJw- 
nographkal ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  I'hunographic  manner ;  according  to 
phonography. 

2.  By  means  of  a  phonograph. 

*ph6-n6g'-r^-phist,  s.  [Etis.phonngmp]t(y); 
-isr.\  One  who  is  versed  or  skilled  iu  phono- 
grapiiy ;  a  phonugrapher. 

pho-nog'-ra-phy,  s.    [Phonograph.] 

*  I.  The  description  of  the  sounds  uttered 
by  tiic  org ms  of  speech. 


2.  The  representation  of  sounds  by  certain 
charaeters,  each  of  which  represents  one 
sound,  and  always  the  same  sound.  Its 
special  application  is  to  alpliabetic  writing, 
in  which  souiuls  or  articulations  are  lepre- 
.sented  by  signs  or  letters,  as  opposed  to  the 
system  "in  wUicli  the  representation  is  by 
svmbuls  or  cipher.  Specif.,  the  method  of 
graplncally  representing  language  invented 
by  Ml-,  (ftft^rwai-ds  Sir)  Isaac  Pitman,  of 
Batli.     [Shorthand.] 

"W  hcther  tlio  now  i-honoarai>h»  will  meet  with  niiy 
better  iioimlftr  shcccm  mtmliia  tu  be  seen."— 6'cW(.ner  t 
jr<ifl<(20itr,  Oct..  m76,  I'.  T^2. 

3.  The  art  of  using,  or  legistering  by,  the 
phonograiih  ;  the  construction  of  phonographs. 

phdn-6-lite,  s.  [Gr.  <^(uc^  (phonv)  =  a  sound, 
and  Atflos  (lithos)  =  a  stone  ;  Ger.  pkonolith.] 

Petrol. :  A  name  given  to  a  group  of  volcanic 
rocks  which  give  out  a  ringing  sound  when 
struck  by  the  hammer.  The  structure  is 
mostlv  somewhat  slaty,  or  thin  tabular-jointed. 
Texture  usually  compact,  though  sometimes 
vitreous,  felspar  crystals  are  visible,  but 
sparsely  distributed.  Sometimes  vesicular, 
the  vesicles  containing  zeolites.  As  essential 
constituents  it  contains  sanidine  and  nephe- 
line  ;  those  accessory  being  hornblende, 
augit^,  oligoclase  rarely,  magnetite,  olivine, 
hatiyue,  mica,  leucite,  and  nosean.  (See  these 
words.)    [Clinkstosk.] 

phonolite-conglomerate,  .«. 

Petrol. :  Phonolite  fragments  with  pieces  of 
other  rocks  enclosed  iu  a  pulverulent  phono- 

litic  cement. 

phonolite -tuff,  6\ 

I'drol.  :  An  earthy  friable  deposit,  consist- 
ing of  phonolitic  materials  with  fragments 
and  crystals  of  sanidine,  hornblende,  biotite, 
olivine,  magnetite,  &c. 

phonolite -wa  eke,  ^s. 

Petrol.:  An  amyg<laloidal  phonolite  which 
lias  been  altered,  so  that  the  ground  mass  has 
become  quite  earthy. 

pho-no-lit'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phonolit(e):  -ic] 
Composed  of,  or  resembling  phouolite  (q.v.). 

pho-nd-ldg-ic-al.  phd-nd~ldg-ic,  a. 

[Eng.  phoitolog(y);  '-ical;  -ic]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  phonology. 

"  Phonolo'jicitl  111 iscouceptiou  is  the  error  of  the 
grammai-inji.-'— 5«^fe  ,'  Voinparat'wc  Philology,  p.  45. 

pho-nol'-o-gist,  s.  [Ewg.  phonolog{y) ;  -Ut] 
Une  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  phonology. 

ph6-n6l'-6-gy,  s.  [Pref.  pihono-,  and  Gr. 
Aoyog  (/o(7o^)  =  a  discourse.]  The  doctrine  of 
Sound  ;  specif.,  the  science  or  doctrine  of  the 
elementary  sounds  uttered  by  the  human 
voice,  showing  their  functions  and  changes 
and  the  distinctions  and  relations  between 
them  ;  phonetics. 

"  Pho7iology  is  of  the  highest  importance  for  getting 
at  the  laws  of  speech,  since  it  .iscertaiua  tlie  relatitin 
uf  aouuds  oue  to  auotlier."— aa^ce  .*  Comparative  Philo- 
logy, p-  U. 

pho-nom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Eng. 
meter,]  An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the 
number  of  vibrations  of  a  given  sound  iu  a 
given  space  of  time. 

pho-nom'-o-tor,  s.  [Pref.  j^hono-,  and  Eng. 
motor.]  An  instrument  to  illustrate  the  motive 
power  of  sound.    {Scribner's  Magazine,  Nov., 

187S.) 

phon-or'-ga-non,  phon-or -ga-niim,  s. 

[Pref.  phon-,  and  Gr.  opyavoi-  (orgnnon)  =  :in 
organ.]  An  instrument  designed  to  imitate 
vocal  sounds  of  speech  ;  a  speaking  machine. 

pho' -no- scope,  s.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Gr. 
o-KOTTtco  {skojiLoy  —  to  see,  to  observe.] 

1.  An  apparatus  for  testing  the  quality  of 
musical  strings,  invented  by  Koenig. 

2.  A  combination  of  an  induction  coil  and 
battery  with  a  rotating  vacuum-tube,  for 
translating  vibrations  of  sound  into  visible 
figures.  For  the  contact-breaker  of  the  coil 
is  substituted  a  diaphragm,  so  ailjusted  that 
every  vibration  of  it  will  break  the  primary 
circuit,  and  cause  a  spark  to  pass  along  the 
tube.  As  this  is  rotated  rapidly  in  the  direc- 
tion of  its  length,  illuminated  figures  like  the 
spokes  of  a  wheel  are  produced,  which,  pro- 
vided that  the  rate  of  robition  is  always  the 
aanie,  are  constant  for  any  given  sound." 

pho'-no-type,  s.    [Phonotypv.]    a  type  or 

character  used  in  phonetic  printing. 


pho-no-typ'-ic,  pho-no-tj^p'-ic-al,  «. 

[Eng.  phon<Ayp(t):   -i-;   -iatl.]      Pertaining  of 
relating  to  phonotypy. 

phO-no-typ'-lC-al-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  phono- 
tyincu! ;  -ly.]  According  lo  phonotypy;  in 
jilionotypic  characters.  (Ellis:  Early  English 
Pronunciation,  iv.  1182.) 

pho'-no-typ-ist,  s.  [Eng.  2^^tonotyj)(y) ;  -ist.) 
nni-  wlin  is  versed  or  skilled  in  phonotypy. 

pho'-no-typ-^,  s.  [Pref.  phono-,  and  Gr. 
TUTTos  {tiipos)  =  a.  mark,  a  type.]  The  art  of 
representing  sounds  by  distinct  charaeters  or 
types;  the  style  of  printing  in  accordance 
with  this  art ;  phonetic  printing. 

•■  Mr.  Isaac  Pitman,  in  January,  18*3,  started  the 
notion  of  phonotypy,  or  phonetic  priutiug.  for  general 
nsn." — ElHs :  Early  Kng.  Pronunciation,  iv.  1182. 

phbr'-a,  s.     [Gr.  0a)pa  (2j/torn)  =  theft.] 
Eittoiii.  :  The  typical  genus  of  Phorides. 

phor-a-den'-dron,  s.  [Gr.  (Mpo?  (phoros)  = 
bearing,  and  d^vSpov  {dendrun)  =  a  tree.] 

Bot. :  Au  extensive  genus  of  Loranthacea;, 
containing  various  American  mistletoes. 

pho-ran'-thi-iim,  s.  [Gr.  <f.op6s  (phoros)  = 
bearing,  and  af6o<;  {'inlhu!i)  =  ix  flower.] 

Pot. :  Richard's  name  for  the  receptacle  of  a 
composite  I'lant. 

-phore,  stiff.  [Gr.  4>op6<;  (phoros)  —  bearing.] 
Having,  bearing,  furnished  with. 

phdr'-i-de§,  s.  2^1-  [Mod.  Lat.  phor(a);  masc. 
or  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ides.] 

Entom.  :  A  sub-family  of  Muscidje,  contain- 
ing small  flies  feeding  on  fungi  and  decaying 
vegetable  matter. 

phor'-mine,  &'.     [Eng.  morphine  transposed.] 

Ckevi. :   Pelletier's  name  for  a  base  which 

lie  found  iu  the  aqueous  extract  of  au  opium, 

containing  a  large  proportion   of  narcotiue. 

Now  supposed  to  be  pseudo-morphine. 

phor'-minx,  s.  [Gr.]  An  ancient  Greek  lyre 
or  lute. 

phor'-mi-um,  5.  [Gr.  4>opfj.iof  (phormion)  = 
a  plant,  dimiu.  from  4>opf^o^  (phormos)  =  any- 
thing  plaited  of  rushes,  a  mat.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Heinerocalleae.  Phormivin 
tenax  is  New  Zealand  Flax.  It  is  cultivated 
in  India,  St.  Helena,  Algiers,  the  south  of 
France,  and  even  the  Orkney  Islands.  The 
fibre  is  stronger  than  either  flax  or  hemp,  ;uid 
the  root  is  a  substitute  for  sarsaparilla. 

phor-d-des'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  i^opos  (-jihoros),  and 
&€afs.a  {dtsmu)  =  a  bond,  a  fetter.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Geometridie.  Phoro- 
desmabajularia  is  the  Blotched  Emerald  Moth. 

phor'-o-don,  s.  [Gr.  i^opo^  (phoros)  =  bear- 
ing ;  suft".  -odon.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Aphidse.  Phorodoit 
huvmli,  or  Aphis  hnmuli,  is  the  Hop-fly  (q.v.). 

pho-rone',  5.    [Etym.  notapi)arent.] 

Vhem.  :  C9H14O.  Formed  from  acetone  by 
the  action  of  dehydrating  agents,  such  as 
gaseous  hydrochloric  acid,  and  after-treat- 
ment with  potash.  It  crystallizes  in  large^ 
yellow  prisms,  melts  at  28°,  and  boils  at  lP(j^ 
By  the  action  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  it  is 
again  resolved  into  acetone. 

*  phor-o-no'-mi-a,  5.    [Phoronomics.] 

*  phor-d-nom'-ics,  5.  [Gr.  «/.ope'u)  (phorer) 
=^  to  cany,  to  bear,  and  vop.6^  (nomos)  =  a 
law.]     Kinematics  (q.v.). 

*  pho-ron'-d-my,  5.    [Phoronomics.] 

phor'-us,   s.     [Mod.   Lat.,  from  Gr.  ^opci/s 

(2^}ioreus)  =  a  bearer.] 

Zool. :  Carrier-shell  (q.v.) ;  a  genus  of  Lit- 
torinidffi,  with  a  trochiform  shell  generally 
bearing  shells,  stones,  A:c.,  adhering  to  it. 
Animal  with  a  long  proboscis. 

pho^,  s.     [Gr.  ^(is  (phos)  =  light.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Buccinidie,  akin  to 
Nassa.      Thirty    species,    from    the    warmer 

regions. 

phos'-gen,  phos'-gene,  a.  [Gr.  <f><^^  (pho^) 
flight,  and  yefi/aot  (ge3Lnad)=to  generate.] 
Genei-ating  light. 

phosgen-gas,  5.  [CiRBON-oxvcHLORroE.] 


fate,  fat,  l^e,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6»  son ;,  miite,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


phosgenite— phosphoehromite 


493 


phos'-gen-ite,  ^•.  [Gr.  «i)uis  0'''^-*)  =  I'S^'t ; 
■yei-rauj  ('jiniuio)  =  to  generate,  and  suff.  -ite 

Mi7i. :  A  very  rai-e  mineral,  occurring  only 
ill  crystals,  associated  with  galena.  Crystiil- 
Hzation,  tetragonal.  Hardness,  2-75  to  3  ; 
sp.  gr.  0  to  6'31  ;  lustre,  adamantine  ;  colour, 
white,  gray,  yellow;  streak,  white  ;  somewhat 
sectile  ;  transiiarent  to  translucent.  (Jompos.  : 
carbomite  of  lend,  49 ;  chloride  of  lend,  51  = 
100,  corresponding  with  the  formula  PbOCOj 
-f  PbCl.  Found  at  Cromford,  Derbysliire, 
and  of  late  years  in  large  crystals  in  lead 
mines  in  Sftidiniit. 

phosph-,  phos-pho-,  pre/.  [PHOsrHORUS.) 
Iterived  fruui  or  containing  phosphorus. 

phos-pha-^et'-ic,  «.  [Pref.  phosph-,  and 
KiiL'.  i".?(c.j  Derived  from  phosphorus  aud 
;icetic  acid. 


phosphacetic-acid, : 


Ch'ui.  :  One  o(  the  acids  which  Zeise  ob- 
i.iiiifd  l-y  tlie  action  of  phosphorus  on  acetone. 

iphos -phani»   s.      [Pref.  phosjih-,  and  Eug. 

Cliem. :  PHXo,  The  nitrile  of  phosphoric 
;tcid  obtained  by  passing  ammonia  gas  over 
I»lirisphoru3  pentachloride,  and  heating  the 
product  in  a  sti'eam  of  carbonic  anhyilride. 
When  dry  it  is  a  white  powder,  but  it  soon 
changes  to  a  reddish,  or  yellow-red  colour. 
Heated  with  water,  it  is  decomposed,  forming 
ammonia  and  phosphoric  acid. 

phos-pham -ic,  a.  [Eng.  phospham  ;  suft". 
-(.;,]  D.-rived  from  or  containing  phosphoric 
acid  and  ainiii'-nia. 

phosphaxnic-acids,  ^.  pL 

thrm.:  Acids,  described  by  Dr.  Gladstone 
as  being  dfiived  from  pyro phosphoric  acid  by 
the  substitution  of  one,  two,  or  three  atoms 

■  ■f  amidogen  for  hydrnxyl.  They  are  pyro- 
]'li"splianiic,  pyrophospliodiamic,  and  pyro- 
I  ilios'pliotrianiic  acids. 

phos'-pham-ide,  s.    (Eng.  p]io$pb(iityl),  and 

Ch'^m.  (/*/.):  Compounds  formed  from  one 
or  more  molecules  of  ammonia,  by  the  substi- 
tution of  phosphatyl,  PO,  for  tluee  atoms  of 
liydrogeii. 

phos-pham-mo -ni-um,  .^.    [Pref.  phosph-, 

and  Ku-^.' oiiiinvinuin.] 

Chfin.  (PI.):  Bases  formed  on  tlie  mixed 
type '"  t  t^V»  -  ;    for  example,  ethylene-trime- 

thvl-triethyl-phosphammoniuni  (C{H3):{  >p' 
Oratts.)  (C.H5)J^ 

phos-pha-ml -ic,  a.  [Pref  phosjik-,  and 
Eit;^.  iinilir.]  Derived  from  phosphorus  and 
auilic  aciil. 

phosphanilic-acid,  £.  [Phenyl  phos- 
pn.\Mn_-Ai  ii'.J 

phds-phan'-il-ine,  5.     [Pref.  phosph-,  and 

Kn^.  HuUinr.] 

Chem.  :  (Ci8Hi8p"')N3.  Tliis  body  has  not 
yet  been  isidated,  but  its  hydrocliloride  is 
formed  by  tlie  direct  combination  of  ani- 
line and  phosphorus  trichloride,  thus  :— 
-.'X^U-S  +  PCl:i  =  Ci8Hi8PX3-yHCl.  It  crys- 
tallizi.'s  in  needle-shaped  crystals. 

phos-phan-ti-mdn'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  phosph-, 
and  Eii.i,'.  luitliii'inic.]  Derived  from  or  cou- 
tainiii;^  pliosiphi'vif  and  antimouic  acids. 

phospbantlmonic-acid,  s. 

C7(tii£. ;  An  acid  obtained  l.ty  i.lro]tping  auti- 

■  monic  pentachloride  intn  mpieous  phu^iplmcic 
acid.  It  precipitates  morphine,  niircotiiie, 
nicotine,  and  other  alkaloids.  Its  true  coin- 
I'Osition  is  unknown. 

phds-phar-s6'-ni-um,   5.     [Pief.  j^^^osp^^; 
Eng.  firs{i:nic),  and  {amiii)ouiii))i.] 
rhtm. :    Bzises  formed  on  the  mixed  type 
H-^Ks]  '    ^■^■'    ethylene-hexethyl-phosphar- 
sonium,  ^^g;!]!'}  Jg  *    ("^«''5-) 

ph6s-phate»  s.     [Eas- phosph(oric\ ;  -ate.] 
Chf!ii. :  A  salt  of  phosphoric  acid. 
%  Phosphate  of  ammonia  is  useful  in  some 
urinary  diseases,  and  phosjihate  o/  iron  iu  dia- 
betes and  rickets. 
^  Pliospliate  of  Copper  ==  LibeVienite    and 


Pseiulonudachite  ;  Phosphate  of  Iron  =  Fau- 
anite  ;  Phosphate  of  Iron  aud  Manganest*  = 
Triplite  ;  Phosphate  of  Lead  =  rwoinorphite  : 
Phosphate  of  Lum- =  Apatite :  Phosphate  of 
Uranium  and  Copper  =  I'orhcn^ttf: ;  Phosi)hate 
of  Vttria  =  A'c/n/fn/io. 

phosphate  -  nodules,  phosphatic- 
nodules,  £.  pi. 

Geol. :  A  loose  bed  of  brown  nodules,  first 
observed  by  Professor  Henslow  at  the  foot  of 
the  Red  Crag.  They  contain  a  laige  per- 
centage of  earthy  pliosphates,  there  being 
occasionally  as  nuich  as  sixty  per  cent,  of 
phosphate  of  lime  :  hence  they  are  much  usctl 
for  manure.  Formerly  they  weie  considered 
to  be  coprolites.  Remains  of  Ma^toilon  arver- 
)i^nsis,  M.  (apiroides,  Elephas  vieridionalis, 
JIyo:iHt  antiqua,  those  of  whales,  a  walrus, 
Arc,  occur.  Thei-e  is  a  similar  bed  at  the  base 
of  the  Older  White  Crag  at  Sutton.     (Lyell.) 

phosphate  of  soda,  .^. 

1.  Chcm.:  PO(Na(J)oHO -f  I-2OH2.  Ortho- 
phospliate.  Common  tribasic  phosphate.  Pre- 
liarcd  by  treating  bone  ash  witli  suli)luiric 
acitl,  and  tlien  adding  carbonat*  of  soda  in 
slight  excess  to  the  acid  liltrate.  On  evapora- 
tion the  piiosphate  of  soda  cry.staUizes  in  ob- 
lique rhombic  prisms,  which  dissolve  in  four 
parts  of  cold  water.  It  is  bitter,  purgative, 
and  alkaline  to  test  paper.  NaPO;{  =  metii- 
jilmsphate  of  soda.  Monobasic  piiosphate. 
I-'tiinied  by  the  action  of  lieat  on  acid  tribasic 
phosphate,  or  microcosmic  salt.  It  is  obtained 
as  a  transj'arent,  glassy  substance,  very  solu- 
ble iu  water.  Na.)Po07  =:  pyrophosphate  of 
soda.  Dibasic  phosphate.  Obtained  by  strongly 
heatiir^^  common  ]ihosphate  of  soda.  The 
re?;idue  is  disstdved  in  water  and  recrystallized. 
It  forms  brilliant  crystals,  which  are  less 
soluble  than  the  original  phosphate.  The 
nieta-  aud  pyrojdiosphates  can  be  again  con- 
verted into  orthophospliates  by  fusiou  with 
excess  of  carbonate  of  soda. 

2.  Phanii. :  In  large  doses  it  is  a  saline  pur- 
gative, in  smaller  doses  a  diuretic. 

phosphates  of  calcium,  >.  pL 

1.  Ch'.nustrn  : 

(1)  :vionocalcic  salt,  Ca"H4P:>08.  Obtained 
in  crystalline  laminiewhen  dicalcic  phosphate 
is  treated  with  phosphoric  acid.  Easily  solu- 
ble in  water. 

(2)  Dicalcic  salt,  Ca-yHoPaOg.  Obtained  in 
crystals  by  precipitating  chloride  of  calcium 
with  au  alkaline  orthophosphate. 

(3)  Triealcic  salt.  Ca:i"(P04)2.  The  chief  in- 
organic jioition  of  bones  ;  it  isobtEiined  by  the 
action  of  trisodic  phosphate  on  calcic  chlo- 
ride ;  separates  as  rectangular  plates  or 
l)risms  ;  insoluble  in  wat^r,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
but  dissolves  easily  in  nitric  and  hydrochloric 
acids,  and  less  easily  in  acetic  acid. 

2.  f!eol. :  Piiosphate  of  calcium  forms  the 
larger  })art  of  the  earthy  matter  of  the  bones 
in  vertebrates,  and  exists  also  in  lesser  amount 
in  the  skeletons  of  some  invertebrates.  P'ound 
in  abundance  iu  the  Greensand  near  Faruhani 
in  Surrey,  and  used  by  agriculturists  to  fer- 
tilize lands.  It  is  found  also  in  considerable 
beds  in  the  Laurentiau. 

phos-phat'-ic,  ft.  [Eng.  phosphat(e);  -ic] 
PeiTaiiiing  to  or  partaking  of  the  nature  of  a 
phosphate  ;  containing  a  phosphate. 

phosphatlc-acid,  ^\ 

i.'ln'iii.  :  Ilypoi.liosphoric  aci'l.  Anameap- 
jitied  to  the  •■syi  uj'y  mixture  of  phospliuric  and 
jtliosphoious  acids,  produced  when  phosphorus 
IS  submitted  to  slow  combustion  in  jnoistair. 
It  is  a  mixture  of  four  atoms  of  phosphoric 
;icid,  and  one  atom  of  phosphorous  acid. 

phosphatic-beds,  s.  pi.  The  chief  plios- 
phatic  beds  in  Britain,  six  in  number,  are  in 
the  Bala  series  of  North  Wales,  in  the  Upper 
Xeocomiun,  Gault,  Upper  Greensand,  Coral- 
line Crag,  and  Red  Crag  of  the  south-east  of 
England.  Formerly  they  were  supposed  to 
be  Coprolites  (q.v.),  but  Prof.  Seeley  considers 
that  they  arose  from  the  decay  of  plants  con- 
taining phosphates. 

phosphatic-diathesis,  s. 

I\'fli'<l. :  A  moiltid  tendency  in  the  consti- 
tuti-ni  to  deposit  phosphates  of  calcium,  mag- 
nesium, ammonium,  i-c,  which  sometimes 
form  calculi  or  are  deposited  from  the  uriue. 

phos'-phene,  5.   [Gr.  (fiw's  (phos)  =  light,  and 

<l>at.HD  {I'lidiiiO)  =  to  show.] 


Optirs  (I'l.) :  Luniinons  images  pr<'dnccd  in 
darkness  by  pressure  on  the  eyeball,  by  severe 
coughing,  or  other  causes. 

phds-phen'-yl.  .«.      [Pref.  phos-,  and  Eng. 

jilu  Hni.\    i_'oiit;iiiiing  ihospliorus  and  phenyl. 

phosphenyl  chloride,  5. 

cVu  in. :  CiiHsl'Cl.j.  roMmd  when  a  mixture 
of  the  vapour  of  Ix-iizene  and  phosphorus  tri- 
chloride is  passed  through  a  recMiot  tulie.  It 
is  a  fuming,  strongly  refracting,  lic|U  id.  Density 
=  r.'.I'J  at  20  ;  boiling  point  =  2-2'2' 

phos-pheth'-ic,  n.  [Pref.  phnsph-  :  Eng. 
ctli(i'i),  aufl  .suit,  -it'.]  Derived  from  plios- 
phorus  and  ether. 

phosphethic-acid,  s. 

Ch'in.  :  A  nam--  given  by  Zeise  to  an  acid 
which  he  obluitied  by  the  action  of  tinely 
divided  phospliorus  on  ether.    {Watts.) 

phos-phe'  th^l,  .«.     [Pref.  phosph.,  and  Eug. 

etliiiL]     (.'oiitaiitin;;  I'ho.^i.liorns  ;nnl  ethyl. 

phosphethyl-triznethylium,  .v.  [Phos- 

PHuNir.M.J 

phos-phe-thyl-i-um.  s.  [Eng.  phospMkyl, 
and  (ammn,i)ii(„i.\    [PHOsrHONU'M.] 

phos  -phide,   s'.       [Eng.    2>hosph(_orus)  ;   suff. 

.id'-'.]     [Phosphine.] 

rhosi)hidc  0/  Iron  and    Kickd  :    [Schrei- 

BERSITE]. 


ph6s'-phine» 


[Eng.  j>/ic»*j)/((ori(S) ;    suff. 


Cli>:iii.  (PL):  Phosphides.  Compounds  of 
pliosjihorus  with  hydrogen,  or  with  metallic  or 
organic  radicals,  t-,;/.,  idiosphuretted  hydrogen, 
H3P  ;  phosphide  of  calcium,  Ca^jp.j ;  triethyl- 
phosphine,  (CjHg);;?.  They  are  constructed 
on  the  type  of  ammonia,  HuX,  and  the  organic 
compininds  are  prepared  by  the  action  of  the 
alcoholic  iodides  on  the  ty]tical  phosphiiir, 
H3P.  The  iodide  formed  is  treated  with  pot- 
a.sh,  wliich  liberates  the  pliospliiuc  of  the  al- 
coholie  radical. 

phos'-pbite^  s.    [Eng.  phosph(oriis) ;  suff.  -itc] 

Chem. :  A  salt  of  phosiihurous  acid. 

phosphite  of  calcium,  &. 

Chfia. :  Neutral  salt,  CallPOa-  Sejiardtes  as 
a  crystalline  crust  when  an  ammonium  salt  is 
mixed  with  chloride  of  calcium.  It  is  sjiar- 
ingly  soluble  in  water.  Tlie  acid  salt, 
CaHoPoHoOg,  is  obtained  in  the  form  of 
needle-shaped  crystals  when  marble  is  acted 
upipn  by  I'liosphorous  acid.  It  is  soluble  in 
water. 

phos-pho-,  /"■'/.     [Phosph-.] 

phospho-g^lyceric  acid,  .'. 

Chan.:  K'^^/iJkx  O.   Contained  in  the  yolk 
CaH;i(llO>. 

of  eggs  and  in  the  human  brain.    Prepared  by 

mixing  glycerin  with  phosplioiic  acid  ;  adding 

carbonate  and  then  hydrate  of  baiiuni,  and 

filtering,  decomposing  the   filtrate  with  snl- 

phuric  acid,  again  filtering,  and  evaporating 

in  vacno.     It  is  a  syrnjiy  liquid,  having  a  vciy 

acid  t.aste.     Soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

phospho-molyhdic  acid,  '. 

Cltiin.:  The  i>i\nluel  of  the  action  of  niolyl)- 
dic  teroxide  on  phosiihoric  acid.  It  is  hrst 
yellow  and  insoluble,  and  then  dissolves,  on 
the  addition  of  moje  acid,  to  a  colourless 
liquid.  When  evaporated,  it  is  a  non-crystal- 
line, tenacious  mass,  having  u  rough  acid 
taste,  and  dissolving  in  water  and  alcohol. 

phos-pho-ye'-rite,  s.     [Pref.  j^hospho-,  and 

Eng.  a'rifr.] 

Min.  :  A  ndneral  occvuTing  in  minute  tetra- 
gonal octahedrons  and  jirisms,  as  a  grayish- 
yellow  jiowder  in  the  cobaltic  ore  ofTunaberg, 
Sweden.  Sjt.  gr.  4'7S.  Analysis  yielded  : 
phosjdioric  acid,  29*66;  protoxides  of  cerium 
and  didymium,  67*38  ;  sestiuioxide  of  iron, 
■2-9o  —  'J9*99.  Probably  the  same  ;is  Crvpto- 
LiTE  (q.v.). 

phos-pho  -  chal-  (ite,     phos  -  phor  -  o- 

Char-9lte,  ■<-     "Pn-f.   j'hosi>hf>. ;    Gr.  x^-'^fo? 
(r!,>'n-r,^)  ^  brass,  and  suff.  -itf  (Min.).] 

Mi'i.  :  The.s.imeas  P.sEL'Do:MAL.\'iinE('i.v.) 

phos  -  pho  -  chrom-  ite,     phos  -  phor  - 

chrdm-ite,  s.      [Pref.  j^^ospko-,   and  Eug. 
chromitc] 


boil,  boy  ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  cjiist.    ph  -  f. 
-cian.  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  sbus.    -ble,  -die,  ^vc.  =  bel,  del. 


phosphodiamide  —phosphorous 


Mill. :  A  mineral  occiirriug  in  rotimlcil 
pit'ces,  till-  exterior  of  wliicli  art-  eiu-rusteil 
uidi  siiiiitl  crystals.  Hp.  ar.  5-Su.  Annlysi?; 
yit-Mt'ii  :  chiximic  acid,  10-i;{;  plinspiinrii- 
jtriti,  y-J>4;  protuxide  of  leml,  6*'a:{ :  protoxide 
ofcoi>por,  7"30;  protoxide  of  iron. 'J-stt;  water, 
1-I.;=«)<)*72.  Found  at  Hen-M.wsk,  L'niU, 
iMid  apparently  n-lated  to  Ijixmannitc  (4. v.). 

phos-pho-di'-am-ide,  5.    {Pref.  ;i/io.«ij'Ao., 

iiiid  Eliy;.  diami'fv.] 

(■/u;»i. :  ^^[{^|"Jn-.>.  Obtained  l.y  saturat- 
ing pliosphonis  pont-ichloridc  with  ammonia 
j;!ts,  and  boilinj:  tlic  proihict  with  water.  It 
is  a  wliite  powder,  insoluble  in  water,  alculiol, 
and  nil  of  turpenthie.and  resists  the  action  of 
iii'Nt  I'xidisini,'  agents. 

ptads-pho-mon'  am-ide, «.  [Pref.  jihosphu-, 

and  E:ig.  momimiflf.] 

Chfin. :  N(PO)"'.  Pi-epfired  by  heating  phos- 
pbo.liamide  or  i»ho.s]ihotriannde  without  access 
"t  air.  It  is  a  pulverulent  substance  very 
dilticult  to  decompose. 

phos-phd'-ni-um.    .^.       [Pref.   j^hosph-,    and 
En;;.  (amm)-niii'iit.\ 

<'li--m.  :     A    phosphorus    conipotuid,    con- 

struct'-d  on  tlie  aniii<niuutii  type. 

phosphonlum  bases,  ^'.  ]>/. 

Chftn. :  (,."omponiid8  of  phospliorus  witli 
basic  railicals.  Tliev  are  constructed  ou  the 
t\pe  of  anunouiutn,  H^S,  and  are  obtained  by 
the  action  of  alcoholic  iodides  on  triiduw- 
pliiiies,  or  by  heatin;;  to  ISO'  ph<tsplioninm- 
iodide  with  alcoholic  iodides,  e.q.,  Vli^l  + 
4C_.H.-,I  =  4HI  +  (CoII,-,)4P(  (tetraethylphos- 
plmiiiuni  iodide)  nr  pliMspIiethyliuni 'iodide. 
Tliey  form  a  very  nuiuerous  class,  many  of 
them  containing;  mixed  o?-ganic  radieals*  as 
w  hen  iodide  of  ethyl  i«  atldcd  to  an  ethereal 
solution  of  trimethylphosphiue.  Crystals  of 
ethvl-trimetlivlphosi>honiiun  iodide  art;  ob- 
tained, (C.H5XCHs);{PI  =  phosphethyl-trime- 
tliylinm. 

*  phos'-phor,  s.    [pHospHORrs.j 

1.  Phosphorus. 

"  Of  Iiuubeiit  flame  you  have  whole  slieeta  in  a  liaml- 
fiil  of  phosphor,"— Attdisoii. 

2.  The  morn  ins-star,  or  Lucifer  (q. v.). 

"  Brijjht  Phonph'ir.  fresher  fvT  the  uij{ht." 

Tcnnysion:  In  Jliiiwiain.  cxx.  9, 

phosphor-bronze,  s.    An  alloy  of  cop. 

per,  tin,  and  pliospliurus  capabl*-  of  l)ein^,' 
ma<le  tougli  and  malleal-le.  or  lianl,  according 
to  tlie  jiropoitioii  of  tlie  several  in-iedients. 

phosphor-cacodyl,  s. 

fhpm.:  P._<CH;!)4-  I'iphosphor-teti-amethvl. 
A  rliink  oily  liquid  formed  by  the  action  of 
methylic  chloride  oti  calcium  plmsphide  at 
high  temperatures.  It  boils  at  2.'»0%  and  in- 
rtanifs  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

phos 'phor-ate,  r.t.  [Eng.  phosphor:  -ute.] 
T'.  ruiidtine  or  impregnate  with  phosphorus. 

phos'-phor-at-ed,  pa.  par.  &  o,     [Phos- 

FMoRATt:  ] 

phosphorated' oil,  s. 

rh'n„i.,d-r.:  Phosphorus  and  oil  of  ahiioiids. 
.Siuiietimes  u.sed  iu  minute  doses,  but  is  nut 
always  safe. 

'phoS-phbr'-e-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  phosi.hor  ; 
-'  ""--3    The  same  as  Phosphorescknt  (q.v.). 

phds-phdr-es9e',  v.i.  [Eng.  phosphor;  in- 
cept, verbal  sntt".  -esce  (Lat.  -c^-it).]  To  shine 
as  phosphoius  ;  to  be  phospluu-esceiit  ;  to 
give  out  a  pliosphoric  light. 

phos-phor-es'-^en^e,  s.    [Eng.  'phosphores- 

1.  The  property  which  many  substances  and 
organic  beings  possess  of  emittfng  light  under 

cert^iiu  conditions. 

2.  A  phosphoric  light. 

"A  large  iiuni>»er  of  (tubstancea  .  .  .  emit  in  dark, 
ness  a  phosphorescence.  —On not :  phijsics.  §  62-;. 

li  Becquerel  traces  five  causes  of  phos- 
phorescence :  (1)  Spontaneous  action  •  (■') 
Klevalum  of  temperature ;  (3)  llleclianical 
aetiun,  as  friction,  percussion,  or  cleavage- 
C4)  Electricity,  and  (j)  lasolation.  Examples 
of  No.  (1)  may  be  seen  among  plants  in  cer- 
tani  fiuigals,  also  at  times  in  dectyin"  wood 
Among  animals,  some  of  Cuvier's  sub-kingdom 
Itadiata  liave  the  power  r.f  emitting  li"ht 
Ki  the  dark,  especially  if  they  are  disturbed 


and  the  phosphorescence  of  the  sea  in  tro- 
pical, ami  even  at  times  in  temj>erate  eli- 
niatett,  is  attributed  to  a  small  infusorial 
animalcule,  SoctUucn  miliar  is  [No<rriM'<A], 
1  aided  by  PhysfUia  utriniliis,  and  other  Me- 
dUBu,',  Tuuicjita,  Annelids,  .te.  Many  tiiuall 
Crustaceans  are  also  luininons.  On  land,  some 
millipedes,  the  female  glowworm,  the  firetlie.s, 
and  (perha|is)  stune  bugs,  emit  light.  In  the 
glowworm  the  light  is  from  tin*  under-side  of 
the  terminal  segments  of  the  alwlonien.  In 
the  case  of  various  Elalerida'  the  phosphores- 
cence is  from  a  siuall,  white,  oval  spot  on 
each  side  of  the  thorax.  Darwin  eonsiders 
that  the  phosphoreseence  of  insects  has  been 
correctly  explained  by  Mr.  Belt  to  be  a  signal 
that  tlij-y  are  impalatnble.  The  well-known 
phosphorescence  of  decaying  tish  is  due  to 
the  jtreserice  of  a  luminous  bacillus.  Illns- 
tmtion  of  Xo.  (2)  may  be  seen  in  certain 
diamomls  and  in  tluor  spar,  which  heated  to 
3no''-400'  beeome  luminous.  Illustrations  of 
No.  (3)  may  he  ribserved  hi  ])hosphorescence 
when  two  crystals  of  quartz  are  rubbed  to- 
cether,  or  when  a  lumi>  of  sugar  is  broken. 

ph6s-ph6r-es'-9ent,  o.  &  $.     [Phosphor- 

A.  -1^  inlj.  :   Emitting  light  under  certain 
conditions.    [Phosphokkscknoe.] 


B.  As  subst. :  A  pliosphorescent  substance. 

"The  \>est  phosp/iorngi-enfg  are  the  following:    din- 
luonds,  fluor.9|iai-.  &c."—(Juiiot:  Phi/tics,  g  627. 

phos -phor-et  ted,  o.      [Phosphorated.] 
Coiiiblned  with  pliosplinrns,  containing  phos- 

I'horus. 

phosphoretted-hydrogen,  .^. 

Chem. :  Pliosphide  of  hydrogen.  Obtained 
in  three  forms,  gaseous,  liquid,  ami  solid.  The 
gaseous  phospliide,  H3P,  is  prepared  by  heating 
hydrated  jdiosphorous  acid  in  a  small  retort. 
It  has  a  highly  disagreeable  odour  of  garlic, 
is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  burns  with 
a  brilliant  white  flame.  Sp.  gr.  1"24.  Liquid 
phosphide,  HoP,  is  obtained  in  small  fiuanti- 
ties  when  phosphide  of  calcium  is  ti-eated 
with  water.  The  gas  evolved  is  passed  through 
a  tube  surrounded  with  a  freezing  mixture, 
which  condenses  this  compound  as  a  colour- 
less and  highly  refractive  liquid.  In  contact 
with  air  it  inflames  instantly.  Solid  phosphide, 
HP^,  formed  by  the  action  of  light  on  the 
liquid  phosphide,  5HoP  =  3H3P  +  HP^  (solid 
phosphide). 

phos-phor-gum'-mite,  5.   [Pref.  phospJior-. 
and  Eng.  ginnmitc]     IGijimite.) 

phos-phor'-ic,  a.      [En^.  phof^ph or ;  -ir  ;  Fr. 
jihosplwrifpie.]      Of   or    iiertaining    to    phos- 
phorus ;  derived  orobtnined  ti  oiu  phosphorus  ; 
resembling  phosphorus  ;  plmspliMit-scent. 
"Around  tlie  wnvefi' phoaj/huric  brightnesa  hruke."' 
Byrou  :  Corsair,  i.  17. 

phosphonc-acid,  s. 

1.  Chem. :  HyP04.  Ortho-pliosphoric  acid. 
A  tribasic  acid  formed  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid  upon  x>hosp]iorns,  or  by  tlie  hvdration  of 
phosphoric  anhydride.  The  prodtict  in  each 
case  is  fused  to  redness  in  a  idatiuum  vessel. 
On  cooling,  it  is  obtained  as  a  trans]tarent 
solid  mass,  in  which  state  it  is  called  glacial 
phosphoric  acid.  It  is  very  deliquescent,  has 
an  intensely  sour  taste,  and  reddens  litmus 
paper.     It  is  not  poisonous. 

2.  Fharm. :  It  is  given  in  a  very  dilute  state 
in  diabetes  and  scrofula. 

phosphoric -bromide,  s. 

Chew. :  PBrg.  Prepared  by  ad<Iing  bntmine 
in  excess  to  tribroniide  of  phosphorus,  it  has 
a  lemon-yellow  colour,  and  forms  rhoniboidal 
crystals  after  fusion,  and  needles  when  sub- 
hmcd.  It  melts  at  a  moderate  heat  to  a  red 
liquid. 

phosphoric -chloride. .":. 

Chem. :  PCI5.  Pentachlorideof  phosphorus. 
Prepared  by  the  aeti(»H  of  chloi-ine  iu  excess 
on  i>hosphorus  or  trichloride  of  phosphorus 
contained  in  a  Wolff's  bottle,  and  the  ]Toduct 
Iiuritied  by  redistillation  in  asti-eam  of  chlorine. 
It  forms  a  stiuw-yellow  compact  mass,  but 
can  be  obtained  in  rhombic  crystals,  subiim.s 
at  100",  and,  under  pressure,'  melts  at  14n  . 
Potassium  burns  in  its  vapour  with  a  brilliant 
light. 

phosphoric-ethers, .".  2'^- 
Chem. :  Alcoholic  jdiosphates.     Phosphoric 
acid  IS  capable  of  yielding  three   forms  of 


ethens,  mono-,  di-,  and  triphosphoric  com- 
))onnds,  (■.(/. :  (1)  Mono-,  or  ]>hosphrtIivlii- 
ar'ul  (plir.sphovinic  aciil)  =  (C.Ho)Ib,P<  »j. 
Prepare<l  by  the  action  of  1>5  per  cent,  aleolml 
oil  syriii'y  phosphoric  acid,  treating  the  jim- 
iluet  with  Imriuni  carbiuiate.  and  adding  sul- 
phuric acid  to  the  crystals  formed,  and  filter- 
ing. After  concentration,  it  is  obtained  as 
a  colourless  viscid  r»il,  having  a  sharp  sonr 
fast*.  It  mixes  in  all  i)rf>poitions  with  wati*r, 
alcohol,  and  ether.  (2)  Diethyl  i>hosphori<- 
acid  =  (C2H5>jHP04.  Formed  when  absolute 
alcohol  iu  the  gaseous  state  is  brfnight  into 
couta(!t  with  phosphoric  anhydride.  It  is 
obtained  as  a  syrup,  an<l  yields  on  heating 
liliosi)horic  ether,  which  may  be  recognised  by 
itsodour  (3)Triethyl  phosphate=((MI:,);(P04. 
Obtained  hy  heating  phosphate  of  sihrr  with 
iodide  of  ethyl  to  100".  It  is  a  lini])id  liquid. 
having  a  characteristic  odour,  sj).  gr.  IV~'1, 
and  boiling  at  215'.  Soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether. 

*  phos -phor'- 10-^1,  n.  [Eng.  phosphoric; 
-i'!.\     The  same  as  Phosi'horic  (q.v.)- 

phos'-phor-ite,  ^■.   [Eng.  phosphoi-^ous) ;  suH". 

-lfe{Mn,.).] 
Miaeralo(]y : 

1.  A  fibrous,  concretionary,  and  scaly  variety 
of  Apatite(q.v.),  found  at  Estremailuia,  yi'aiu. 

2.  The  same  as  ApAxrrE  (q.v). 

phOS-phor-it'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  phosphorit(i'): 
-><■.]  )  »f  or  pertaining  to  ]diosphi.)rite  ;  re- 
sembling  or  of  the  natqiv  of  phosphorite. 

phos'-phor-ize,  r.t.  [Eng.  phot^phor:  ■iz>\'\ 
To  combine  or  impregnate  with  jthosphorus  ; 
to  phosphorate. 

phos-phor-d-gen'-ic.  f.  [Eng.  phosphor us^ 
anti  Civ.  veicaw  (;/f 'i/ii'o)  =  togenerate.]  •Gene- 
rating phosphorescence. 

"The  phosphoroi/enic  raya  have  the  property  of 
rendering  certain  ohjects  self-luminous  iu  the  dar^. 
after  they  have  been  exposed  some  time  to  the  light.  ' 
—Ounof  :  J'hi/sivi,  §  565. 

phos-phor-os-a-mide,  y.     [Pref.  ph->s- 

2<h'>ros{o-),  and  Eng.  timides.] 

Chem.  {PL):  Amides  i>i  which  three  atoms  of 
hydrogen  are  replaced  by  one  atom  or  plios- 
phorus.  Phosphoroso  -  triamide,  X^HeP", 
tormetl  by  the  action  of  ammonia  ou  tn- 
chloride  of  phosphorus,  is  obtained  as  a  whitc 
mass,  and  yields  on  heating  a  uiixture  of 
I'liosphoroso-diamide,  NoHgP"',  and  pho&- 
phoroso-uionamide,  NP'".' 

phoS-phor'-o-SCOpe,  s.  [Eng.  phosphoric, 
and  Gr.  a-KOTreui  (sknj,eo)  =  Ut  see,  to  observe.] 

1.  A  philosojihieal  toy,  consisting  of  glas.s 
tubes  arranged  iu  a  box  and  eontaining  phos- 
I'horescent  substances,  as  the  sulphides  of 
lime,  strontium,  barium,  &c.  When  this  is  e.v- 
posed  to  the  sun's  rays  or-to  the  light  emitted 
by  a  gas-burner  or  burning  magnesium,  and 
then  removed  to  a  dark  place,  each  tube  ap- 
pears to  glow  with  light  of  a  differeut  coloiu', 
as  red,  blue,  green,  iSic. 

2.  An  instrument  devised  by  Becquerel  for 
measuriug  the  duration  of  phosphorescence  iu 
ditferent  substances. 

ph6s-phor-d-s6-»  pre/.  [As  if  from  a  Mod. 
Lat.  pIi'-'^i-horusi'.:f.]  Derived  from  or  contain- 
ing plios[iliorus. 

phds'-phor-oilSt  c  [Eng.  phosphor;  -ons : 
P'r.  phosiihorenx.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  jdios- 
]diorus;  of  the  nature  of  or  obtained  from 
phosphorus  ;  phosphoric. 

phosphorous-acid,  >\ 

chem. :  H:;PO;i.  Prepared  by  adding  water 
to  the  triehhnide  of  phosphorus,  PCI-j-h 
H:;0=H3POa-(-aHCl.  The  solution  is  eva- 
porated to  a  syrup  to  expel  the  HCl,  when 
tlie  iihosphorous  acid  crystallizes  on  cocdiug. 
It  is  very  deliquescent,"  and  readily  attracts 
oxygen,  passing  into  pho.sphoric  acid.  Heated 
iu  a  close  vessel,  it  forms  phosphoretted 
hydrogen  and  phos]'hoiie  acid. 

phosphorous-bromide,  ^. 

Chtm. :  PBrt.  I'repared  by  adding  small 
I'ieces  of  phosphorus  to  anhydrous  bromine. 
To  avoid  a  dangerous  explosion,  the  phos- 
Idiorus  should  be  added  in  pieces  of  not  moie 
than  a  quarter  of  a  grain.  The  product  is 
purified  from  excess  of  phosphorus  by  distil- 
lation. It  is  a  colourless,  mobile  liquid,  very 
volatile,  and  emits  white  fumes  iu  the  air. 
Does  not  freeze  even  at  —12^ 


ate.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


phosphorus    photoengraving 


phosphorous-chlorides,  '^.  i<f. 

t'luKi.:  Ft'li.  rivi'jnil  \'\  passing  dry 
cliluriin-  ;;as  (iviT  phosiilionis  in  u  tiibiilatfd 
ri't-'it  {jf iitiy  heatcil  on  a  sanil  latli.  Tin-  tri- 
clilniide  coTuli'iises  fn  tlie  receiver,  from  wliicli 
it  litii  be  (ibtrtiiied  l>y  rectilication.  It  is  ;i 
tliiii,  (■(ilmirh'ss  liquid,  boiliiij;  at  7S\  and 
li.uiii;;  a  sp.  gr.  of  l"lUv.  It  nets  upcn  ;ileo- 
li'ils.  elliors,  and  acids,  forming  chlorides  of 
t lie  radicals,  and  nitrous  ncid  dec<niiposos  it 
with  violent  exp!osio!i. 

phosphorous  chloronitrlde,  ^. 

rhnn.  :  P:;N';;C1,;.  rnpan-il  liy  sjituniting 
pi'iitachloridf  of  phosidiovns  with  dry  aruum- 
niacalgas,  and  distillin-;  the  white  mass  pro- 
duced with  water.  The  crystals  which  con- 
dense in  the  receiver  are  recrystallized  from 
hot  ether.  It  separates  in  trimetric  crystals, 
which  melt  at  UO^  boil  at  240^  dissolve 
ensily  in  nlcohol,  ether,  an<l  benzene,  but  are 
insiiluble  in  water. 

phosphorous-ethers,  ^''.  r^- 
Chcm.  :  Phosphites  of  the  alcohol  radicals. 
Phosphorous  acid  is  cajiablc  of  forming  mono-, 
di-.  and  tri-phosphorous  ethers.  (I)  Etliyl- 
].hnsplM>rons  acid.  {CoH5)Hi;PO;i.  Prepared 
by  the  action  of  tricbhiride  of  pliosphorus  on 
nicohnl.  It  is  scinc.ely  known  in  the  free 
statt',  but  its  b;iiiniM  salt  can  lie  rditained  in 
i-rvstals,  (C.H-,)HaP()[.  (-J)  Ethvlie-ethvl- 
pllospliite,  (i;.jH5)HP(Ci;H5)Oj,  is  nut  known 
in  tlie  free  state.  Its  potassic  salt. 
(CjTl:,)KP(C.jH5')0;t.  can  be  obtained  by  adding 
one  atom  ot"  h\diate  of  l);nium  to  two  Mtoms 
(if  dietiiylic-i-thvl]ilH>spliiti-  and  decMiitpnsing 
the  barium  salt  with  piilas-.ic  sulphate.  (;t) 
Diethxiic  ethylphosphite.  tCoH5)P(CoH5X!(.>;(. 
Prepared  by  (he  action  ol  tricldoride  of  phos- 
jilicrns  on  ethylatc  of  sodium.  It  is  a  neutral, 
oilv  li'iuid  nf"  very  offensive  odour.  .Sp.gr. 
l-ii;:.,  and  builiii^-point  =  IP0\  Soluble  in 
alcMlml.  ellier,  ;iUil  water. 

phos  phor  lis,  "'phosphor,  .^.      (Lat., 

from  i;r.  .i>wcrif.6/)os  (y)/M*i.^/'/"i,..s)  =:  bringing  nr 
giving  light;  0u.s  (/'/ifis)  :=  light,  and  i^opo? 
(itlinros)  =  liringing;  (/>epw  {}>hew)  =  to  bring  ; 
Fr.  phoHphorc ;  Wp.  iV  Ital. /is/cro.] 

1.  Ord.  Lanfj.:  The  morning-star;  Plios- 
phm(ii.v.) 

2.  Chein. :  Symbol  P  ;  at.  wt.  =  31.  A  non- 
inetalbe  pentad  element.  Found  in  a  state 
of  ciiriiliiiiatinn  in  the  nnstrafitied  rocks,  the 
SMJl,  tlie  organism  of  plants,  and  the  bodies  of 
animals.  Discovered  by  Brandt  in  ItW.t.  It 
is  prepared  from  powdered  calcined  bones  by 
treating  them  with  two-thirds  of  their  weight 
of  .>vnl|ihinie  acid  diluted  with  water,  evaporat- 
ing the  liipiid  I'lution,  and.  after  mixing  with 
charcoal,  desiccating  by  lieating  in  an  iron 
vessel.  The  dry  mass  is  then  introduced 
into  a  stone  retort,  heated,  and  the  phos- 
phorus evolved  collected  under  water.  It 
resembles  imperfectly  bleached  wax,  is  soft 
and  Hexible  at  connnon  temperatures  ;  sp.  gi'. 
1  77  ;  vapour  den^iity,  4*^5  ;  melts  at  4*2*2%  and 
boils  at  2S7'.  On  cooling,  it  sometimes  forms 
doilecaliedml  crystals.  It  is  insoluble  in  water, 
and  is  kept  in  that  liquid,  but  dissolves  in 
native  naphtha  and  bisulpliide  of  carbon ;  is 
very  inflammable,  atid  sometimes  takes  lire 
from  the  heat  of  the  hand.  A  remarkable 
nn"liliiaf ti'ii  exists  under  the  name  of  amor- 
plmus  pliMsplmrus,  jirepared  by  exjiosiug 
enmmi'n  I'lmsphoius  to  i'tO'  for  fifty  hours. 
It  is  a  reddish-brown  infusible  substance,  in- 
soluble in  bisulphide  of  carbon  ;  sp.  gr.  S'OSO 
to  ^-lOiJ.  It  is  not  luminous  In  the  dark,  and 
can  be  reconverted  into  ordinary  phosphorus 
when  heated  to  '2(j0'.  Used  on  a  very  large 
scale  in  the  i)reparation  of  safety  matches. 

(BoLoCNA-PnoSIMIOHl'.S.] 

3.  I'hiiiin.:  It  has  been  given  in  small  doses 
in  intercostal  and  trigeminal  neuralgia,  jisorl- 
asis,  eczema,  and  goitre  ;  but  even  in  minute 
doses  it  is  dangerous.  In  larger  ones  it  iim- 
duces  jaundice,  vomiting,  luemorrhage,  and 
death. 

^  Canton's  Phosphonts : 

Chcm. :  CaS.  Calcium  sulphide.  A  white 
amorphous  substance,  obtained,  by  heating  in 
a  close  vessel,  a  nuxtiu'e  of  three  parts  oyster- 
shells  and  one  ])art  sublimed-sulphur.  It  is 
lununous  in  the  dark.  Named  from  John 
Canton,  F.Il.S.  (171S-1772),  an  electrician  and 
I>hysici'.t. 

phosphorus  oxides,  5.  ;>/. 

Cfum.  :  Ci-nipniinds  i.f  phosphorus  with 
oxygen.  Phospliiirns  sub-oxide,  P^O,  isf<n-med 


by  passing  a  current  of  air  through  melted 
l.hosphtirus  kept  under  water.  It  is  suUd, 
orange-coloured,  Lnd  is  rapitlly  converted  inti. 
idiosphorons  acid.  Phiwphnrons  anhytlride, 
P.jO^,  is  obtained  as  a  white  jinwder  by  bnrn- 
ing  phosphorus  in  a  limited  supply  of  dry  air. 
PliMsphurie  anhydride,  P-iOj,  formed  when 
dry  atmospheric  air  is  passed  over  burning 
lihosphoriis  contained  in  a  suitable  apparatus. 
It  is  obtiuned  as  a  snow-like  powder,  having  a 
great  attraction  for  water.  When  thn.wn  into 
the  latter,  it  combines  with  explosive  vio- 
h-ner.     It  is  reailily  vidatilized. 

phosphorus  paste,  ■*.  A  poisonous 
compound  for  the  destruction  of  rats,  miee, 
coikruaches,  Ac. 

phosphorus-pill,  >\ 

I'fiiinii.:  Phosphorus  two  grains,  balsam  of 
Toll!  l-Jii  grains,  yeIU>w  wax  liO  grains.  Dose, 
three  I.t  six  graiTis.     [Puosphukus.] 

phosphorus  poisoning,  ". 

i'hfiii. :  Pliosphorus,  especially  when  finely 
divided,  is  highly  poisonous.  Fatal  etiects 
arc  sometimes  produced  by  very  small  doses, 
the  use  of  '11  grain  having  ended  fatally. 
Some  hours  often  elapse  before  the  w..rst 
symiitonis  appear,  consisting  generally  of  a 
burning  pain,  vomiting,  and,  after  twc»  or 
three  days,  jaundice,  and  large  effusion  of 
blood.  It  is  not  very  amenable  to  antidutes 
unless  they  are  applied  at  an  early  sfcige,  but 
au  emetic  should  at  once  be  aduunistercl, 
in  the  form  of  10  grains  sulphate  of  zinc  or 
:iU  grains  of  powdered  ipecacuanlia,  or,  if 
these  arc  not  at  hand,  some  mustard  in  hot 
water.  One  dram  of  French  oil  of  turpentine 
should  then  be  given  floating  on  water,  an<l 
rejieated  in  half-draui  doses  every  half-hour 
for  some  time. 

phoS'pho-tri-am-ide,  s.    [Fref.  i'hospho-, 

and  Kng.  frl>i<„i'l:.] 

Chcm.:  ^  !t^     !-N';t.      Obtained  by  passinj 

dry  annminiacal  gas  into  a  solution  of  phos- 
lihurus  uxychhn-ide,  and  treating  the  product 
with  water.  It  is  a  snow  white,  amorphous 
stibstance,  insoluble  in  Iwiling  water,  potash- 
ley,  or  dilute  acids,  and  very  slowly  decom- 
posed by  boiling  with  nitric  or  hydrochloric 
acid. 

phos-phu-ran'-j^-lite,  .«.  [Eng.  3)7iosj)7i0.r- 
<ii(,s);  tir'ii'{iinii) :  >j  connect.,  and  Gr.  Ai'ffos 
(lithos)  =  stone.] 

Mill. :  A  mineral  occurring  as  microscopic 
rectangular  tables,  forming  an  eucrustathm  on 
a  granitic  rock,  in  Mitchell  Co.,  North  Caro- 
lina. Colour,  lenmn-yellow.  An  analysis 
yielded  :  phosphoric  acid,  ll'SO  ;  jirotoxide  of 
uranium,  71"73  ;  protoxide  o£,lead,4'40;  water, 
10*4S  =  !t7'!H.  Deducting  the  lead  as  cerus- 
ite,  the  formula  is  (UOo^iPiO^+O  aq. 


phos'  -phu  -re t  ted. 


[Phosphoretted.] 


phot-e-ryth  -rine,  ^■'.  [Pref.  phot-,  and  Eng. 
ernthrine,] 

Chem.  :  A  soluble  red  colouring  matter, 
obtained  by  treating  an  alcoholic  solution  of 
photocyaninewith  chlorine,  broiniiie,or  iodine, 
and  then  with  reclucing  agents ;  or  by  ex- 
jiosing  photocyanine  to  strong  sunlight.  It 
is  unaltered  by  dilute  alkalis,  but  changed  to 
violet  by  dilute  acids. 

pho'-ti-yite,  pho'-ti-zite,  ■''.  [Gr.  ^tari^w 
(phnli^o)  —  tn  give  light;  sufT.  -ite ;  Ger. 
'phoilziL] 

Mill.  :  An  altered  Rhodointe  (q.v.),  con- 
taitiing  11-14  per  cent,  of  curbonic  acid,  and 
some  water.     Found  at  Elbingerode,  Hartz. 

pho'-tics,  s.  [Gr.  ^ujs  (phos),  gen.  0wt6s 
{j,/(0/os)=light.l 

Kat,  Science  :  That  department  which  treats 
of  light.  Tlie  term  originateil  in  the  United 
States  Patent  OHice,  and  is  there  applied  to 
that  class  of  mechanical  inventions  embracing 
illuminating  apparatus  generally. 

phO-tin'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  (^ureii'd?  (photciiws)  = 
shining;  referring  to  the  bright,  glossy  leaves.] 
Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Pomaceiv.  Handsome 
shrubs,  with  corymbs  nf  white  flowers,  from 
Xepaul,  China,  antl  California.  The  bark  of 
Phothtiatlnhia  is  used  in  Nepaul  to  dye  scarlet. 

pho-to-,  prcf-  fGr.  (f>iijs  (j>hos),  genit.  ^u}t6<; 
(^»/ii";/f>s)=  light.]  Pertaining  or  relating  t'> 
light. 


photo-aquatint,  s.    [PiioronNaRwiso.i 

pho    to,  , -V   contract,    of   phiiti^ffritfh,  s. 

(<l.v.).j  A  photograph;  a  photographic  pic- 
ture. 

"Dill  voii  luiy  my  phvtof  iiiy  m>coiii1  wlf ?"— />«i/.v 
J.le-IV'tf'i.  Sci.t.  I.  1SS2. 

ph6-t6-ohem'~io-al,  c      [Pref.  ji/iofn-,  and 

Kng.  'h.mir,,!  (.j.v.).  1  Pertaining  to  the 
ihemiial  action  of  light. 

phd-tO'Chem'-iS-trj^.  s.  (Pref.  pUntn.,  and 
Eng.  chemist  III.]  The  department  of  chemis- 
try which  treats  of  the  actiitti  of  light  on 
ditferent  substances. 

"  Photoctirmitt)'!/  of  llic  i-vtiiiTi.'—FoMter  :  I'hs/tlof. 
(e<l.  4tlM,  p.  5I&, 

phO-td-Chro-mlit'-Io,  ".  (Pref.  ph»t.>..  and 
Eng.  rliromatir  :  V\\  phntcchnniuttiijiie.]  ( )f  or 
belonging  to  the  attempteil  production  of 
colotus  by  uieaTis  of  photograidiy. 

pho -to-Chrom-y,  -.     (I'Jcf.  plioto-,  an*!  Gr. 

XpCifia  (r/M'M(/'r)  —  colour.]  Photography  ii» 
colours.     [l'noTiK;nAi-iiv.] 

ph6-to~cdl' -Id-type,  .^•.  I  Pref.  }>hoto.,  and 
Eng.  rnll,,t,ij>i\]  A  process  of  printing  from 
the  surface  of  a  Jilm  of  gelatine,  based  u]mm> 
the  fact  that  gelatine,  exposed  to  light,  in  tin- 
I'rescncc  of  an  alkaline  liiihromate.  Iom-s  iis 
power  of  absorbing  water.  A  pieie  of  plale- 
glass  is  coated  thickly  with  a  solution  of  gela- 
tine and  potassium  bichnimate,  dried  in  tie- 
dark,  and  exposivl  to  liglit  under  a  reversed  po- 
sitive. It  is  next  tinned  over  and  exposed, 
through  the  glass,  to  diHused  light  for  a  .short 
time  to  diminish  the  swelling  caused  by  tin- 
sulise(inent  wetting.  After  well  washing  ti» 
remove  the  superfluous  bichromate,  it  is  mlleil 
with  greasy  ink,  wliieli  oid\  adlieres  perfei  ily 
to  the  i>arts  which  ha\e  not  absorbed  walei, 
and  to  the  others  in  proportion  to  their  diy- 
nes.s.  The  subseqvicut  manipulations  are  as  in 
lithography. 

phd-to-9y-a-nine,   .-.    [Pief.  j^hoto-,  and 

Eng.  cunniiii'.] 

Chem.:  A  blue  c<doining  matter,  pri^Mhieed 
by  the  action  of  oxidizing  agents  in  sunshim.- 
on  cyanine.  It  is  very  unst;ible,  Vieiu^ 
rca-lily  deroni]'osed  by  acids  and  alkalis. 

pho -td-e-lec' -trie,    a.      [Pref.   photo-,  an.t 

Eng.  c/fT^raOj.v.).  J  Acting  by  the  combined 
oi>eratiiin  of  liglit  and  electricity  ;  pnitlucing 
light  by  means  of  electricity.  Applied  to  ap- 
jiaratus  for  taking  photograjdis  l»y  electric 
light,  and  to  a  lamp  whose  illuminating 
power  is  produced  b>'  eh'cti'icity. 

photoelectric  microscope.  >-.    A  mi 

crt.'Scopi.-  illnniinal<'d  l'\  the  -U-ctiic  light  so 
that  the  image  id  tie'  magnilied  b*w»y  caLi  U: 
thrown  on  a  screen  in  a  darkened  room. 

pho-td-e-lec-tro-type,  >.     fl*'*'*'-  j'?"'"  . 

and  Eng.  electrot>ipe  {i\.\.).\  A  block  inadc- 
mainly  with  the  aid  of  pliotograi>hy  and  of 
the  electrotyping  process,  and  whicli  can  be 
printed  with  type  like  a  woodcut.  A  plndo 
gi-aphic  negative  of  the  subject  rei|nirtd  is 
jirinted  ()n  a  lilm  of  gelatine  which  lias  been 
treated  With  bichromat*'  of  jiotash,  to  render 
it  sensitive  to  the  action  of  light.  Th.^sc 
parts  on  which  the  light  has  not  acted  are 
soluble  in  water,  and  are  washed  away,  leaving, 
the  printed  parts  that  are  iuscduble  in  relief. 
From  this  relief  a  mimld  in  wax  is  taken,  and 
au  electrotype  made  in  the  usual  way.  l'nle-.s 
.special  means  are  taken  to  translate  the  half- 
tones of  the  photograph  into  line  or  stipple, 
this  process  is  only  available  for  reprctducing 
drawings,  &c.,  in  black  and  white. 

pho-to-en-grav  -Ing,  s.    [Pi-ef.  photo-,  and 

Eng.  nt[V"rin[i  (q.v.).  j 

1.  Aterm  applied  to  processes  for  producing 
jirinting  Idocks  or  plates  by  photograi'hv. 
The  most  conunnnly  employed  process  is  to 
coat  a  metal  jdate  with  a  thin  tltm  of  asphal 
tum.  and  expose  it  to  light  under  a  reverse, 
positive.  The  picture  is  next  developed  I  «■ 
dissolving  away  the  parts  of  the  asphaltuni 
not  acte<l  upon  by  the  light,  and  the  plate  i« 
subsequently  etched  in  the  usual  way.  Thi:^ 
process  is  .suuietimes  cjiIUhI  Photo-aqnatiin . 
The  si'coml  method  is  more  elaborate.  A  Illm 
of  biclironiatized  gelatine,  on  a  sheet  of  glas.s 
or  a  copper  plate,  is  expo.sed  imder  a  photo- 
graphic negative,  and  the  imprinted  portion-- 
■whicli  are  soluble  in  water  washed  away, 
leaving  the  jtrinted  parts  in  relief.  The  plate 
with  the  relief  is  next  coated  witli  a  tllm  oi 


boil,  bop- :  poiit.  j<Rrl :  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-eian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  ~  shun :  -tion.    slon  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.    -ble,    dlo.  \'    -  bel,  deL 


.%<>€ 


photoetching— photologist 


-.liver  l»v  elfi'tro-fU'P'isition,  ami  pluci'il  in  an 
..ivlliiary  ek'ctrotypiii;;  luitli,  in  witicli  it  is 
iillowed'to  remain  until  a  shell  of  copptr  tVoin 
i'lie-sixteoiith  l<>  one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick 
(arctmlinj;  to  size  of  plate)  is  formed.  Tliis. 
niter  t he  ioui;h exerescencesliave been  removed 
t-y  inin«,  becomes  the  printing  plate.  It  can 
\>v  worke<l  upon  l«y  an  engraver,  if  ueces- 
vuy,  to  remove  phntogniiiliie  defects,  and 
w  printed  at  a  eop|>er-i)late  press.  When 
.1  relief  block  is  required,  a  reversed  negative 
is  used  to  i>rint  from,  and  the  etching  is  earned 
III  a  much  greater  extent.  Korhulf-tone  blocks 
;i  glass  screen  engraved  with  very  riue  lines  is 
placed  between  the  subject  and  the  cameia, 
and  the  photograph  produced  is  broken  n)i 
by  rhe  screen  into  lines  and  dots.  The  plate 
is'  then  etched,  leaving  the  lines  and  dots  in 
r<-Iief  for  printing. 
'J.   The    process    of   making    phntoelectro- 

tyiM.'S.      (PHOTOGRAVfRE.) 

phd-td-et5h'-mg,  «.    [Piiotoesobavino.] 
t  pho  to -gal -van' -6 -graph,  s.      [Pref. 

f>hotv-,  and  Elig.  'jalvanofjrayh  (4. v.).]    [PuoTO- 
KLECTROTVPE.J 

t  pho-to-gal-van-og-ra-pliy,  s.  [Pref. 
yhoto-,  and  Eng.  gdltfnwfimj-hy.]  Tlie  process 
iif  making  phutoelectrotypes. 

pliO  -to-gen,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Gr.  ■yei-i'aw 
{yiiinw'})  =  to  produce.] 

Chem. :  A  term  applied  to  the  light  hydro- 
(■arb<in  oils  obtained  by  distilling  coal,  shale, 
[.eat.  &c..  at  low  tempenitni-es ;  and  used  for 
burning  in  lamps.    (U'atts.) 

pho'-to-gene,  s.  [Photoges.]  The  genera- 
ti.iii  i.f  ;t  more  or  less  continued  impression 
or  picTiire  on  the  retina,  and  the  delay  in  the 
<i)>literatiou  of  it. 

phd-to-gen-e-sis, ■''.    [Photogesv.] 

'  phd-to-gen'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  p}iotogeii(jj) ;  -ic] 
1)1  Ml    pt.rtaining  to  photogeny,  or  to  photo- 

gf  iit'sis. 

"  pho-tog'-en-y,  ?.    [Photooex.]    The  same 

a-i  Punror.RAPHV  (q.v.). 

pho-to-glyph-ic,   «.      [Eng.  photoglyph(y) ; 

-n   ]     Ol'iii"  ph-itaniing  to  ]iliotnglyphy. 

photoglyphic  -  engraving,  photo  - 
glyptic-engraving,  -s.  a  putcess  uf  plio- 
tM.trhiiig  invented  by  Fox  Talbot,  in  whicli  a 
iiiLtul  plate,  coated  with  gelatine  sensitized 
with  bielu-oniate  of  potash,  is  exposed  to 
light  under  a  negative.  It  is  then  dusted 
with  tinely-powdered  copal,  and  warmed  until 
tliis  is  melted.  When  cold,  it  is  covered  with 
a  suitable  etching  fluid,  which  soaks  through 
tlie  portions  of  tlie  film  not  ai'ted  upon  by 
light  and  attacks  the  plate  underneath. 

pho-tog'-ly-pll^,  s.  [Pief.  jtlwto;  and  Gr. 
-yAi)(i>iu  (ahipha)  =  to  engrave.]     Tlie  same  as 

rHuTOOLVPHK -ENGRAVING  (q.V.). 

pho-to-glyp'-tic,  ft.    [Photoglyphic] 

*  pho'-to-gram, 5.  [Pref.photo-,  andGr.vpap,- 
fj-a  {ijramhi(i)  =  a.  letter,  a  drawing.]  A  pho- 
tograiihic  picture  ;  a  photograph. 

ph6'-t6-gr3.pll,  f!.  [Photoobaphv.]  a  repre- 
sentation or  picture  of  an  object  obtained  by 
means  of  photography. 

"  lu  the  hope  of  fiudiug  many  a  sweet  little  spat  for 
a  phofoffraph."— Field,  Dec.  6,  1884. 

^  There  is  a  copyright  in  photographs 
which  is  regulated  by  25  &  26  Vict.,  c.  6S. 

pho' -to -graph,  ('.(.  &  t.    [Photograph.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  take  a  picture  or  likeness  of 
I'V  iinans  of  iihotography. 

"  They  laiuletl  in  the  hope  ot  photagrajthing  some  of 
the  aiiuieiit  tombstones."— ^Vc/<f.  Dec.  6,  188-1. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  practise  photography  ;  to 
taki.'  phntogi-aphs. 

pho-tdg'-ra-pher,  s.  [Eng.  plwtogmph  ; 
-cr.\  One  who  takes  pictures  by  means  of 
photography. 

■•Who  has  lately  come  out  as  a  most  euthusia^tic 
f.}if,t<,grai.h<:r."—Fi«M.  Dec.  6,  18St 

photo  graph' -ic,    *  pho-to-graph'-ic- 

al,  ".  [Eng.  photug raph{ii) ;  -ic,  -icah] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  photography ;  ob- 
tained by  means  of  photography ;  user'  in 
photography. 

"  A  (lark  place  iu  which  to  change  the  photographic 
platea.'— ^(Wd.  Dec.  6,  1884. 


photographic-micronieter,  %  .\  sys- 
tem of  upaipu-  or  transpai-iit  liii"S  for  use 
in  the  forus  of  the  eve-ghiss  of  a  Telescope  lU' 
ndcrnmeter  (q.v.),  reduced  by  idiotography 
from  a  large  and  well  didlnt'd  drawing. 

photographic-printing.  ■<. 

I'hf'tnn.  :  Tiie  process  ot  obtaining  proofs 
fioiii  negatives. 

ph6-td-graph'-ic-a)-l^,  adv.  (Eng.  photo- 
graphical;  -ly.]  By  the  means  or  aid  of 
])hotography. 

"The  empl-'yinent  of  photografthicaUy  priKluced 
slides.'  —f.rasc^fs  Ttchuical  EUucator,  pL  xl.  p.  276. 

'  pho-tog  -ra-phist,  >-.      [Eng.  photograph  ; 

-i.s7.1     A  pliotogiaphcr. 

ph6-t6-graph-6m'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  photo- 
graph ;  i>  connective,  :ind  Eng.  vxett-r.] 

I'hotog.  :  An  instrument  for  determining  the 
.sensibility  of  each  tablet  employed  in  the 
jihotographic  process,  in  resi'cct  to  Vhe 
amount  of  luminous  and  chemical  ratliatioii. 
(Amer.y 

pho-tog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Gr. 
y(>a4>(o  ('//-(fj./Mi)  —  to  write  ;  Fr.  pho(ogrnphir.\ 
Tlif  art  of  pioduciiig  pictures  by  the  action 
of  certain  sensitive  substances,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  light.  It  may  be  said  to  have  sprung 
from  the  discovery,  some  three  hundred  years 
ago,  that  the  Ituia  cornea  of  the  alchemists — 
i.e.,  fused  silver  chloride — would  darken  on 
exitosure  to  light.  Nothing  more  was  known 
until  in  1777  Scheele,  the  Swedish  chemist, 
noticed  that  the  power  which  produced  this 
darkening  resided  chiefly  in  the  violet  end 
of  the  solar  spectrum.  In  liiO'2  Thomas 
Wedgwood  published  his  method  of  taking 
Xnofiles,  upon  paper  or  white  leather  treated 
AVith  nitrate  of  silver,  and  exposed  to  the 
light  of  the  sun  under  the  object  to  be  re- 
presented. For  many  years  no  metliod  was 
known  of  fixing  the  picture,  (.c,  of  dissolving 
away  the  unaltered  sensitive  salt;  but  the 
difficulty  was  eventually  overcome  by  Sir 
John  Herschel,  when  he  suggested  the  use 
of  hyposulphite  (thiosnlphate)  of  soda,  a 
salt  now  used  for  the  same  purpose  in 
hundreds  of  tons.  M.  Niepce  was  tlie  first 
worker  with  bitumen  of  Judiea,  which  loses 
its  solubility  in  certain  media  when  ex- 
posed to  the  light,  and  his  method  has  since 
been  enormously  developed  as  the  basis  of 
photoetching,  and  many  other  processes.  The 
>ear  1889  was  one  of  paramount  importance 
in  the  history  of  jihotography,  for  then  Henry 
Fox  Talbot  published  his  calotype  process,  iu 
which  paper,  having  on  its  surface  chloride  of 
silver,  was  exposed  in  a  camera  obscura(q.v.), 
and  the  image  developed  by  a  solution  of 
gallic  acid.  The  discovery  of  this  kind  of 
development,  which  marks  an  epoch  in  the 
history  of  pliotography,  is  rUie  to  tlie  Rev.  J. 
B.  Reade.  The  pictures  so  produced  were 
negatives  (q.v.),  and  from  them  positives  were 
obtained  by  exposing  to  light,  under  them, 
another  sensitive  sheet.  The  substitution,  in 
the  next  year,  of  silver  iodide  for  chloride, 
greatly  improved  the  process,  which  was  now 
thoroughly  workable,  and  by  its  means  many 
beautiful  results  have  been  obtained.  In  the 
same  year,  Slungo  Ponton  observed  the  sen- 
sitiveness to  light  of  paper  containing  bi- 
chromate of  potash.  This  phenomenon,  the 
true  nature  of  which  was  exjdaineil  by 
Becquerel  in  1840,  has  given  birth  to  the 
carbon  process,  the  Woodbury  type  (q.v.), 
and  many  others.  The  world-famous  Da- 
guerreotype process  was  also  published  in 
1839,  a  lilin  of  silver  iodide  on  a  plate  of 
silvered  copper,  being  the  sensitive  material, 
tlie  pictures  on  which  were  developed  by 
the  vapour  of  mercury.  This  process  is 
still  used  for  maiking  photographs  from  wlucli 
accurate  measurements  are  to  be  taken. 
In  1S50  the  art  of  photography  was  greatly 
advanced  by  the  introduction  of  Mr.  Scott 
Archer's  process,  in  whicli  the  sensitive 
iodide  and  bromide  of  silver  are  lu-ld  in  a 
film  of  collodion,  on  glass,  the  image  being  de- 
veloped with  pyrogallic  acid,  or  a  ferrous  salt. 
The  next  great  step  forward  was  the  adoption 
of  alkaline  development  for  dry  phites.  The 
collodion  process  (q.v.)  still  holds  its  own 
for  many  purposes,  and  was  universally  em- 
ployed until  a  few  years  ago,  when  the  art  was 
once  more  completely  revolutionised  by  the 
introduction  of  gelatine,  which  may  be  spread 
either  upon  glass  or  paper,  as  a  medium  for 
holding  the  sensitive  salts.  The  sensitiveness 
of  these  gelatine  plates  is  so  great  that  photo- 


graphs of  ox]>rcss  ti-ains  in  motion,  leaping 
horses,  and  birds  on  the  wing  are  of  every  day 
occurience.  The  application  of  photography 
to  astnnioiny  has  been  attended,  of  late  years, 
with  truly  remarkable  results,  for  we  have 
now  pictures  cf  every  object  in  the  heavens, 
from  the  nebula  in  Orion  to  the  spots  upon 
the  face  of  the  sun  himself.  Photographs  in 
colour,  upon  silver  chloride,  have  been  exhib- 
ited. (Calotvpk.  Camkra-obscura,  Carbun- 
pRiNTiNG,  Collodion -PiiocESs,  HeLiOTVPt:, 
Platinotvpe,  Positive,  Silver  -  printing, 
Stannotype,  Woodburytype.] 

pho'-to-gra-viire,  .*.  [Fr.]  A  term 
applied  to  methods  of  jiroducing,  by  plmtn- 
grapliy,  iilates  fur  ]trinting  in  a  copper-plate 
press.  The  processes  are  kept  secret ;  but, 
in  one  of  them,  the  translation  of  photo- 
graphic hnlf-tnnes  into  the  corresponding 
grain  required  for  printing,  is  snid  to  be 
effected  by  the  aid  of  a  substance  which  crys- 
tallizes when  exposed  to  light,  the  size  of  the 
crystals  depending  upon  the  amount  of  light 
they  receive.  Such  a  substance,  exj^osed  under 
a  negative,  will  give  a  surface,  the  grain  of 
which  will  exactly  correspond  with  the  lights 
and  shades  of  the  picture,  and  from  wliicli  an 
electrotype  can  be  made  for  printing  purposes. 

pho-to-gra-viire',  v.t.  &  i".     [Photogra- 

vlre,  s.]  Tu  produce  by  the  method  of  photo- 
gravure. 

"  These  will  iw  photogravured  and  issued  later  in  the 
year."— ii7c7'ur3/  World,  July  :U,  I8ti5. 

pho-to-he'-li-o-graph,.'!.  [  Pr.'f.  ]<hoto-.  and 
Eng.  hrli'-'jrapli  {'i-v.)^  An  inslruineiit  made 
for  the  Britisli  government  by  Dallmeyei, 
for  photogiaphing  transits  of  Venus.  It 
consists  of  a  telescope,  mounted  for  photo- 
graphy on  an  equatorial  stand,  and  actuated 
by  suitable  clock-work.  It  is  abont  eight 
feet  iu  length,  and  has  an  object-glass  of  four 
inches  in  diameter  and  five  feet  focnl  length. 

pho-to-he  H  6-gra.ph-ic,  n.  [Eng.  phoi^- 
helingrai  h  ;  'ir.^  Pertaining  to  or  made  by 
means  oftli'-  pliotoheliogi-aph. 

photointagllo  (as  pho-to-in-tal'-yo),  s. 

[Pref.  }'livf<-,  and  Eng.,  A:c.  intoglw.]  (See 
compound.) 

photointagUo-engraving,  ^-.  [Photo- 
engraving.] 

pho-to-lite,  s.  [Gr.  <^w7i.'fw  (j3/(0(i2o)  =  to 
give  light,  and  Ai'^os  (/ii/ios)  =  stoiie  ;  Ger. 
photolith.] 

Min.  :  A  name  given  to  Pectolite  (q.v.),  by 
Breitliaupt.  because  it  sometimes  emits  light 
when  broken  in  the  dark. 

ph6-t6-lith'-6-graph,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 
Eng.  lithagraph  (q.v.).]  A  lecture  produced 
by  photolithography. 

"Joseph  Dixun.  1S54.  was  the  first  to  use  organic 
matter  and  Ijichromate  upon  stune  t<»  produce  a  photo- 
lithograph." — Knight:  Diet.  Mrchauics. 

pho-to-lith-o-graph'-ic,  «.  [Tref.  photo-, 
and  Eng.  lithographic  (q.v.).j  Pertaining  to 
or  obtained  by  photolithography. 

"All  successful  photolithogniphif  work  behig  de- 
l>eniient  upun  the  Irausfer-procvss."— A'«iyAt  ■'  Oict. 
Jfechanics. 

pho-to-li-thog'-ra-phy,  s.  [Pref.  photo-, 
and  Eng.  lithograph'g  (q.v.).]  A  mode  of  pro- 
ducing by  photographic  means  designs  u]ion 
stones,  from  which  impressions  may  be  ob- 
tained iu  the  ordinaiy  lithogiaphic  press.  A 
sheet  of  suitable  paper  is  coated  with  gelatine 
containing  bichromate  of  potash,  and  exposed 
under  a  negative.  The  surfax-e  is  then  inked 
■with  lithogi-aphic  transfer  ink.  The  paper  is 
next  floated,  face  upwards,  in  hot  water,  until 
the  unaltered  gelatine  swells  ;  then  the  super- 
fluous ink  and  soluble  gelatine  are  removed  by 
gentle  sponging  with  hot  water.  The  resultant 
image  is  transfen-ed  to  stone  and  printed  by 
lithography  (q.v.).  There  are  other  metliodsf 
in  some  the  stone  itself  is  coate<l  with  sensitive 
gelatine ;  or  an  exposed  sheet  of  paper  coated 
with  gum  arable  and  bichromate  of  potash  may 
be  damped  and  transfen-ed  to  the  stone  at  once. 
The  gum  not  rendered  insoluble  by  the  action 
of  light  adheres  to  the  stone.  The  ink  subse- 
quently ajijdied  only  adheres  whore  there  U 
no  gum.     Proofs  are  taken  by  litlmgrapliy. 

photo  l6g'-ic,pho-t6-l6g-ic-al.".  [Eng. 

photolog(y);  -ic,  -iml]  Of  or  pertaininrr  to 
photology  or  the  doctrine  of  light. 

pho-tol'-d-gist,  s.  [Eng.  phoiolo(](y) :  -id.] 
one  who  .studies  or  is  versed  iu  jihotology. 


i&te,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  xvet.  here,  camel,  her,  there  :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son  :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e  :  ey  ^  a  :  qu  =  kw. 


photology— phrase 


407 


pho-tol'-o-g^,  s.    |Pref.  photo-,  ami  Gr  Aoyo? 

(',...)— a  wi.ril,  a  lUscourse.]  The  doctriiir 
ui  ^cKiiCf  of  li^lit ;  nptics. 

ph6-t6-mag'-net-i§m,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  aii<l 
Kii;^'.  iiut(}in(isin  (<i-v.;.j  Tlie  relation  of  luag- 
iiL'tisni  to  liglit. 

pho-to-me-chSji'-ic-al,  -(.     [Pief.  photo., 

and  Eiig.  iiuchiuiknl.]  A  term  applictl  tti 
inetlKuls  of  printiiif^  from  blocks  or  plates 
niiiiif  by  photograpliy.    [Puotoei.kctrotvpi:, 

I'HUTOKNORAVINO,    PHOTOdllAVrRE.] 

pho-tom'-e-ter,  s.    [Pref.  phcto-,  iiiid  Kng. 

1.  A  contrivance  for  conipntinu'  tlie  reli- 
tive  intensities  of  liyhts.  In  Bunsen's  pliotn- 
meter  n  screen  of  wbite  paper,  liaving  a  spot 
<if  grease  in  tlie  middle,  is  placed  between  tin- 
two  lights  to  be  compared,  which  are  then 
moved  backwards  or  forwards  until  the  trans- 
parent spot  is  invisible  from  either  side.  The 
intensities  of  the  two  lights  ditler  as  the 
squares  of  their  distjuices  from  the  screen. 
Anotlier  method  of  photometry  depends  upon 
comparing  the  intensity  of  two  slmtlows  ca:*t 
by  diflerent  lights. 

2.  An  actinonieter. 

pho-to-met'-ric,  photo-met'-ric  al,  '. 

[Eng.  ph'jto)}intr{ii) ;  -Ic,  -iciL]  I'eitiiining  to 
or  obtfiinyd  by  a  i'hotometer. 

pll6-t6-me-tri'-Cian»  s.  [Eng.  photometric ; 
-iit,i.]  (.iiif  engaged  in  the  scientific  measiu'e- 
nieut  of  light. 

ph6-t6m'~e-try,  .■^.  [PnoTOMEXEK.]  The  act  or 
process  of  measuring  the  relative  amount  or 
intensity  of  light  emitted  by  different  sources. 

"  Photometry  of  stars," — Chambers'  AtCron.  (ed. 
1861)    l>.  271. 

pho-to-mi'-cro-grapli,  ■'.     [Pref.   photo-. 

and  Eng.  viicvoijraph  {t\.\'.).\  A  photograph 
of  an  object  as  seen  under  the  microscope. 

phd-td-mi-crog'-ra-pli;^,  s.  fPref.  photo-, 
and  Eng,  microij ai fh'ii  (M.^■.).]  The  art  of  pro- 
ducing photographs  of  objects  under  the 
microscope. 

phd-td-pll6'-bi-^  s.     [Pref.  photo-^  and  Gr. 
*^6^o«  {phobos)  —  fear.] 
Pathol. :  Dread  or  intolerance  of  light. 

phO'tO-phone,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Gr. 
<>ta»r^  (phoiLc)  —  sound,  a  voice.]  An  instrn- 
jiient  for  communicating  sounds  by  the  agency 
of  a  beam  of  light.  It  depends  upon  the  fact 
that  the  resistance  offered  by  the  metal 
selenium  to  the  passage  of  a  euiTcnt  of  elec- 
tricity varies  in  proportion  to  the  intensity  of 
the  light  which  may  be  falling  upon  it.  A 
])arallel  beam  of  powerful  light  is  reflected 
tftoin  a  silvered  diaplu'agm,  and  received  in  a 
paraboioidal  mirror,  in  the  focus  of  which  is 
a  .selenium  "  cell,"  connected  with  a  battery 
iind  Bell  telephone.  Any  sounds  which  cause 
the  diaphragm  to  vibrate  produce  a  coire- 
sponding  variation  in  the  reflected  liglit, 
'.vliieli  in  its  ti.rn  alters  tlie  resistance  of  the 
^Ldeniuni  cell  to  the  current  from  tlie  battery, 
and  so  repruduces  in  the  telephone  the 
original  sounds.  The  instrument,  which  is  due 
to  Prof.  Graham  Bell  and  Sumner-Taiuter,  is 
only  workable  over  short  distances. 

phd-td-phon'-ic,".  [Eng.  phntophon{e) ;  -ic] 
Pertaining  to  or  produced  by  the  photophoue. 

pho-topli'-o-ny,  5.  [Eng.  photo phon(e) ;  -«.] 
The  art,  practice,  or  operation  of  using  the 
photophone. 

pho -tdp-8y,plid-t6p-si-a,s.  [Pref. photu-, 
and  Gr.  6>/*ts  (opsis)  ~  sight.]' 

I'dthol.  :  An  art'ection  of  the  eye,  causing 
the  patient  to  see  lines,  flashes  of  light,  &e. 

ph6-t»-re-Uef;  s.  [Pref.  plwlo-,  and  Eng. 
n-lief  ("i.v.}.j  A  photograph  in  which  the 
lights  and  sliades  are  represented  by  elevations 
or  depressions  of  its  surface. 

pho-td-san'-to-mn,  s.  [Pref.  pJwto-,  and 
Eng.  mntonin.] 

Cht'.in. :  CnHijOj.  A  neutral  substance 
produced  by  the  prolonged  action  of  light  on 
an  alcoholic  solution  of  santonin.  Itis trans- 
parent, colourless,  odourless,  and  crystallizes 
in  square  plates,  insoluble  in  cold  water, 
slightly  soluble  in  boiling  water,  vei-y  soluble 
in  alcohol  and  ether,  the  solutions  having  a 
bitter  ta.ste. 


t  pho'- to -scope,  s.  [Pref.  )'hot-j-,  and  Gr. 
a-Koiriiu  {i^ktrp^o)  =  to  see,  to  obsirvc)  An  in- 
^trument  or  apparatus  for  exhibifing  photo- 

graplis. 

phd-to-sculp'-ture,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and 
Eng.  Siiilptuit(q.\.).'}  A  process  for  producing 
stiUuettes  by  the  aidof  pliotographv,  in\etited 
by  M.  Vilh^me,  a  Fi-ench  s.nilptor.  The 
model  stands,  in  a  studio  of  special  construc- 
tion, in  the  centre  of  a  circle  of  twenty-f-'ur 
cameras,  by  all  of  which  he  is  photograpliol 
at  the  same  moment.  Tlie  twenty-four  ne- 
gatives ai*e  then  projected  in  succession  \ipon 
a  screen  by  menus  of  an  ojitical  lantern, 
and  the  artist  goes  over  the  outline  of  each 
with  the  tracer  of  a  pantograj)!!,  a  cutting 
tool  acting  upon  a  lump  of  modelling  clay, 
inonntcd  upon  a  turntable,  being  siibstituterl 
for  the  usual  pencil.  After  each  phutognipli 
is  gone  over,  the  clay  is  turned  through  fifteen 
degrees,  ami  when  a  complete  revolution  has 
been  etfected,  it  is  removed  and  finished  by 
hand. 

pho' -to- sphere,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Eng. 
spha-ciii.v.).} 

Aatroii.  :  A  luminous  envelope  believed 
to  completely  surround  the  sun  within  an 
outer  environment  of  a  dense  atmospliere.  It 
is  from  the  photosphere  that  light  and  heat 
are  radiated.  Used  more  rarely  of  the  fixed 
stars. 

pho' -to-type,  s.  [Pref.  photo-,  and  Eng.  type.] 
A  block  produced  by  any  pliototypogi-aphic 
process. 

pho  -  to -ty-p6- graph' -ic, «.  [Eng.  phota- 
l'li'^>'j''nph{ij);  -tV.]  Pertaining  to  phototypu- 
giaphy. 

pho-to-ty-pog -raph-y,  s.  [Pref.  photo-, 
and  Eng.  typo<jmphy.] 

Photog.  :  A  general  terra  for  processes  in 
which  sun-pietures,  or  light-pictures,  as  tlie 
name  indicates,  are  made  printing-surfaces 
and  thus  become  the  means  of  multiplying 
pictures.     [Photoelkctrotype.] 

pho-to-ty-py,  s.  [Eng.  phototyp(e) ;  -y.]  The 
art  or  process  of  producing  phototypes. 

*ph6-t6-vit'-r6-type,  s.  [Pref.*;j/iofo-,  an«l 
Eng.  vUrulyjK'  (4. v.).]  A  light-picture  printed 
on  glass. 

^  pho-to-xy-log'-ra-phy  (xasz),  s.  [Pref. 
phvto-,  and  Eng.  xi/to'iraphy  (q.v.).']  The  pro- 
cess of  producing  an  image  of  an  object 
on  wood,  by  photography,  for  the  use  of  the 
wood  engraver. 

ph6-t6-zin-c6-graph'-ic,  «-    [Eng.  photo- 

ziacographd/) ;  -ic]  Peitainiug  to  or  ob- 
tained by  [ihotozincography. 

■■  A  transfer  obtained  l>y  the  photozincographic  \im- 
C6as."~Kiught     Dkt.  ilvchanics. 

pho-to-zin-cog-ra-phjr,  ^^    [Pref.  photo-. 

and  Eng.  ^inogrophy  ((l.v.).]  A  process  of 
photolithograpliy  in  which  a  zinc  plate  is  sub- 
stituted for  a  lithographic  stone.  [Photo- 
lithography.] 

t  phrac'-to-mys,  s.  [Gr.  rppaK76<:  ( phraktos)  = 
fenced,   protected,   verb.   adj.    from    4>paTa-ui 
(phnisso)  =■  to  fence  in,  and  /lOs  {mns)  =  a 
mouse.] 
Zool. :  Peters'  name  for  Lophiomys  (q.v.). 

phrag'-ma,   s.     [Gr.  ^pdyixa  (phmgmi)  =  a 
fence  ;  <Ppduviit  (jihrasso)  =  to  enclose.] 
Boliiiiy : 

1.  A  spurious  dissepiment  uot  formed  by 
the  edges  of  carpels  in  fruits. 

2.  Any  partition. 

phrag'-ma-c6ne,  >^.    [Phragmocone.] 

phrag-ma-to -bx-a,  s.  [Gr.  4>p<i.yfxa(phr>tg- 
»(>').  g^'uit.  <f)pnynaTn^  (phragmatos)  =  a  fence, 
and  ^toiu  {bloO)  —  to  live.     {Agabslz.y} 

Eutom. :  A  genus  of  Moths,  family  Che- 
lonidse.  PhragnuitobUt  fuligliiosa  is  the  Ruby 
Tiger  Moth  (q.v.). 

phrag-xni'-tes,  ?.  [Lat..  from  Gr.  fl^pay/xiTjjy 
(jphraginitHn),  as  adj.  =  of  or  for  a  fence,  grow- 
ing in  hedges;  as  subst.  =  Phragmites  com- 
viitius.    (See  def.)j 

1.  Hot. :  Reed ;  a  genus  of  grasses,  tribe 
Arundinea.  Sitikelets  panicled,  four  to 
six  flowered,  those  above  perfect,  the  lower 
one  with  stamens  only;  all  eiivelojied  iu  silky 


hairs  ;  )ialea  short,  two  nerveil.  Known 
species  five.  One,  Phragmil^^s  cummnnis,  the 
Common  Reed,  is  British.  It  is  from  six  t»» 
ten  feet  high,  and  occurs  on  the  margins  of 
lakes,  in  rivers,  Ac,  flowering  in  July  and 
August.  The  hard  seetis  of  1'.  arundinacfn 
and  P.  CaUtnutgrostis  were  once  believed  U) 
be  strengthening  and  diuretic.  Tlieir  roota 
liuld  together  the  soil  of  river  banks,  lu 
Cashmere  the  first  sjiecies  is  given  to  cattle, 
and  sandals  are  niade  from  its  stems. 
2.  Palaolt'tt. :  Occurs  in  the  Miocene. 

phrag'-md9'-er-da,  .■'■.  [Gr.  (/.poyMos  (phrag- 
iii'is)  =  a  shutting,  a  blocking,  a  hedge,  and 
icepas  {kents)  =  a  horn.] 

PtdtEont. :  A  genus  of  Orthoceratidie,  with  a 
curved  and  laterally  compressed  shell  ;  siph- 
uncle  very  large.  Known  species  lifleen.  fi-om 
the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Carboniferous. 

phr^g'-mo-cone,   phr&g-ma-cone,  <. 

[Gr.  (/>pa-y,uos  (f>liniii,n>.>!>)  —  a   hedge  an  en- 
closure, and  KutvQ'i  (kOuij-s)  —  a  cone.) 

Vompar.  Amit. :  The  chambered  cone  of  the 
shell  of  a  belemnite. 

phra-g-mo-tri-cha'-^e-i,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat. 
phni'itiiotuvlt(iim) ;    Lat.   luasc.    pi.  adj.  sutH 

Bot. :  A  sub-order  of  Coniomycctous  Fungi. 
Conceptacles  horny,  rarely  membranous,  con- 
sisting of  little,  globular,  or  cup-shaped  bodies 
lined  with  filaments,  terminating  in  simple 
or  septate  spores.  Found  on  bark  of  trees,  on 
dry  twigs,  or  leaves.  Eight  genera  are  British. 

phrag-mot'-rich-um,  s.  [Gr.  4)paytt6<: 
(j'hragmos)  =  a  hedge,  and  6pi^  (tkrix),  genlL 
Tpixo5  (trichos)  =  hair.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Phragmo- 
trichacei  (ipv.).  The  species  grow  on  the 
spruce-lir,  the  poplar,  the  maple,  &c. 

pbral^e,  I'.i.  [Etym.  doubtful,  but  prob.  the 
same  as  phrtuie,  v.]  To  use  coaxing,  wheedling, 
or  cajoling  language  ;  to  coax.    (Scotch.) 

"  It  was  A  bletheriu'  phraitin  chMii."— Scott :  Hob 
Hoy,  ch.  xxiii. 

phra^'-al,  a.  [Eng.  ph7us(e) ;  nl.]  Peitaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  plirase  ;  consisting  of 
a  phrase. 

"  Wenre  obliged  to  tmnslnte  a  flexional  Oreek  .id- 
verb  by  a  ijhratal  £uglisb  ooe."—Earlc  :  £tigtU!t  J'hil- 
oloiiy,  S  ■*<&. 

phrase,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  phrasis ;  Gr.  ^pa<rif 
(phrosis)  =z  a    speaking,    speech,    a    phrase  ; 
<f>pd^bi  (phraso)  =  to  speak,  j 
I,  Orditiary  Language : 

1.  A  brief  expression  or  part  of  a  sentence  ; 
two  or  more  words  forming  an  expression  by 
themselves,  or  being  a  part  of  a  sentence. 

•■  The  two  phrases  reallj'  meant  the  same  thing."— 
MacauUiy  :  Site.  Snff.,  cli.  xi. 

2.  An  idiom  ;  a  peculiar  or  chai-acteristic 
expression. 

■■  Would  you,  forMtful  of  your  uative  tonfcnie, 
Iu  fureigu  words  aud  broken  phratet  speak  ?" 

Francis:  Horace ;  Satires,  \.  10. 

*  3.  Manner  of  language  ;  style  of  lauguage 
or  expression. 

"  Thou  eiicAkeflt 
111  better />Ar<wt'  aud  luanoer  than  Uioii  tlidat." 

Shaki:4p.  :  Lear,  iv,  6. 

IL  Mi^ic :  A  short  part  of  a  comitosition 
occupyiug  a  distinct  rhythmical  period  o( 
from  two  to  four  bars,  but  sometimes  ex- 
tended to  live,  and  even  more.  Two  phrases 
generally  make  up  a  sentence  closed  by  a  per. 
feet  cadence. 

phrase-book,  s.  A  book  in  which  the 
phrases  or  idioms  of  a  language  are  collected 
and  explained. 

"ToMTite  from  a  model,  not  from  dJctlotutries  ur 
phrase-books-"~Blackic :  Self  •Culture,  p.  36. 

phrase,  v.t.  it  i.    [Pbr&se,  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  style,  to  call ;  to  express  in 
words  or  a  phrase. 

"  As  Uomer  has  phrag'd  it.  he  look'd  like  a  Ood  " 
Byrotn  :  Epistle  to  0.  Loyd,  Esq. 

B.  Intransitive : 

*  I.  Ord.  jM,ng. :  To  make  use  of  peculiar 
phrases  or  expressions. 

"  So  S.%iut  Cyprian  phraseth.  to  expreiwe  effeminate, 
wumanisb,  wanton,  uistioiiest,  uiitiilcalt  gestures."— 
frynne:  2  Histrio-itattU,  il.  2. 

2.  Music :  To  render  music  properly  with 
reference  to  its  melodic  form  ;  to  bring  into 
due  prominence  the  grouping  of  tones  into 
figures,  phrases,  sentences,  A:c. 

"The  same  ooarsen«i'«,  sloveulluess  in  pftntiinff."— 

Ath>:tui-iim.  Vvh.  \>.  I-^^'J, 


boil,  boi^ ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  £ 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -hie,  -die,  &.c.  =  bol,  deL 


224 


498 


phraseless— phrynorhombus 


'  phra^e'-less.  1.  [Eng.  phrase,  s.  ;  -less.] 
iiiili'scriludiU*  ;  heyoiul  description. 

"  I)  tlien  lithuuor  of  yours  thnt  ;>/ir(it«>/«u  tiMnil  " 
iiliakuip.  :  Auivr'i  V-jmpiaiut.  -iiC. 

'  phrase' man,  .^.  [Eng.  7»;*ra«'.  and  man.] 
A  iisfr  i>l'  iiliiascs  ;  a  phniscnlojjist  ;  mu'  wIid 
lialiitually  ust-s  mere  unmeaning  phrnscs.  st-n- 
fences,  or  the  like.  (Coleridge:  Fmrs  in  Soil- 
tii.U'.) 

phra^'-e-d-^^m,  s.  [Ei)g.  phrase:  o  con- 
nective, and  siitl.    (tram.] 

riioiwfj.  :  A  cnniliinatinn  of  sliorthand  char- 
acters to  represent  a  plirasc  or  sentence. 

phras-eo-log' ic,  phras-e-o-log'-ic-al, 

>i.  [Eut;.  2'hrn:^f<->l>.,j(y)  :  .,r^-(nf/.]  Of  .»■  pl-r- 
tainin^'  to  phraseology;  consisting  of  a  pecu- 
liar form  of  words. 

"Tills  verbal  or  phrnteotogical  answer  may  not  aeem 
su fH c ieat. ■■—/•«■<( no H  ■  Un  the  Crcfd,  Art.  s. 


•  phras-e- 61-6 -gist,  s 


[Eng.  phniseohtfd/) ; 


1,  A  coiner  of  plirases  ;  one  wlio  uses  pecn- 
liar  phrases  or  foinis  of  words. 

"The  autlior  ia  but  a  mere  p/iraseologitt."~Guar- 
didn.  No.  3'J. 

'J.  A  collector  of  phrases. 

phras-e-ol'-o-gy,  s.     [Eng.  phrase;  -nlnrjii.] 

1.  Manner  of  expression  ;  diction  ;  words 
or  i)hrases  used  in  a  sentence. 

'■  Their  phrateology  wm  erotesque.  as  is  always  tho 
jihrnxeotofiu  of  those  who  think  in  one  l.iugu.'iije  nud 
eipreas  their  thoughts  ill  another."— J/,ic«u /aw  .  lliit. 
Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  A  collection  of  the  plirases  or  idioms  in 
a  language  ;  a  phrase-book. 

phra'^try,  s.     [Gr.  ipparpia  (phratria).^ 

Greek  Anliq.:  A  sub-division  of  the  plivle  or 
tribe  among  the  Atlienians. 

*  phre-ne-si'-ac,  *  phre-nes   i-ac»  «. 

[Lat.  phrenesis  =  frenzy.]    The  same  as  Phrl;- 
NKTic(q.v.).     (Diirfon  :  Atmt.  Mehuidtuhi.) 

phre-net'-ic/ phre-net'-ick,  a.  &  .s.  [Lat. 
phrciictiriis,  from  Gr.  <^p€i'>]Ti.Ko?  iphreiiC-tiko!>) ; 
Fr.  phrenHlque;  Sp.,  Ital.,  &  Port. /re?te?ieo.J 

A.  As(u1j.  :  Suffering  from  frenzy;  li.iving 
the  brain  disordered  ;  frenzied,  frantic. 

"Guilty  of  A  culoaaal  nud  almost  pA>-pnc(/c  intoxici. 
ti..)iiof  vanity  aud arrogance."— /'arrar.  Li/eofVhnst. 

B.  Assnbst.  ;  One  whose  brain  is  disordered  ; 
a  frantic  or  frenzied  person. 

"Sicke  i>erson3,  men  excounnuuicate,  ;uftreKf^/cteJ 
.lud  mad  men."— /'oj  .   Marlyrt,  \>.  I.OSO. 

•  phre-nef -ic-al,  n.    [Eng.  phrenetic;  -»/.] 

The  same  as  Phrenetic  (q.v.). 


-  phre-nef -ic-al-ly,  adv 

-ly.]     In   a   phrenetic   or 
franticallv. 


[Eng.  phrevetiml ; 
frenzied    manner  ; 


phren'-ic,  o.  [Fr.  phrenique,  from  Gr.  ^pFJi- 
(phriiji)  —  the  midriff  or  diaphragm.] 

Anat. :  Pertaining  or  beUmging  to  the  dia- 
phragm: as,  the  i'/(;-f  Jiic  arteries. 

"  phren'-ic,s.  [Phrexics.]  A  ment-il  disease; 
a  meditine  or  remedy  for  such  a  disease. 

*  phren'-ics,  s.  [Gr.  ^p^v  (pfiyen)  =  the 
mind.]  That  branch  of  science  which  relates 
to  tlie  mind  ;  metai'liysics. 

t  phren'-is,  s.    [Phrenitis.] 

Mentxtl  PafhoL  :  Inflammation  of  the  brain, 
or  of  its  investing  membranes.    (Quain.) 


phre-ni'-tis,  s. 

th.'  mind.] 


(Gr.,  from  <i>p-^v  (phrcn)^ 


'  1.  The  delirium  which  so  frequently  arises 
in  tlie  course  of,  ortowards  the  termination  of. 
some  diseases. 

2.  Inflammation  of  the  parenchyma  of  the 
brain,  or  of  the  brain  itself. 

phre-nol-o-ger,  s.  [Eng.  phrcnoIog(y) ;  -en] 
A  phrmologist  (q.v.). 

phren-o-log'-ic-al, '  phren-o-log'-ic  o 

IKiig.  phrennhfid/);  -ic,  -icai]    Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  plirenology. 

phren-6-log'-ic-al-ly.  mlr.  [Eng.  plirerw- 
logical;  -ly.]  In  a  phrenological  manner  ;  ac- 
cording to  the  rules  or  i)rinciples  of  phre- 
nology. ^ 

phre-nol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  lyJirenologCy) ; 
■ist.]    One  versed  in  phrenology. 


phre-nol-O-g^,  s.  (Gr.  <i>prir(phrni)~tho 
ln.dilyseatof  the  mental  faculties  ;  sutf.  ■'•loij'/ : 
h'r.  phrcttologif ;  Sp.  &  U:i\.  Jrchnlogia.] 

Science :  The  theory  or  doctrine  which 
teaches  tliat  a  rehilion  exists  between  the 
several  faculties  of  the  hninan  mind  and  jiar- 
tieular  iiortions  of  tin-  brain,  the  latter  being 
the  organs  through  whicli  the  former  net". 
That  the  brain,  taken  as  a  wliole.  is  the  part 
of  the  human  l)ody  through  which  the  muid 
operates,  had  beeii  from  ancient  tinies  the 
general  belief;  but  the  localization  of  tin- 
several  faculties  wiis  lii-st  attempted  by  Di. 
Franz  Joseph  Gall,  who  was  born  at  Tiefen- 
brunn  in  Suabia,  March  9,  ITaT ;  first  pm- 
mulgated  his  views  in  a  course  of  lectures  in 
his  house  at  Vienna  in  1706  ;  gained,  in  1804,  a 
^  aluable  eoadjutt*r  in  Dr.  Kpurzheim  ;  jour- 
neyed with  him  in  1807  to  Paris,  where  a 
commission  apiMiinted  by  the  Institute  re- 
ported very  unfavourably  of  liis  system  ;  and 
died  Aug.  22.  1828.  'Wnicn  Spurzheim  visited 
Edinburgh,  he  met  Mr.  George  Combe  who 
adopted  his  views,  and  in  ISIO  juiblished 
E.isays  on  Phrenolorfy,  ultimately  develo]>fd 
into  his  System  of  Phrenology  which  became 
very  popular.  Gall  enumerated  nearly  thirtv. 
Si)urzheini  thirty-five,  mental  faculties  which 
he  considered  as  primitive.  These  Spurzheim 
divides  into  moral,  or  affective,  and  intel- 
lectual. The  affecti^•e  faculties  are  sulxlivided 
into  projtensities  producing  desires  or  incli- 
nation, and  sentiments,  which  along  witli 
this  excite  some  higher  emotion.  The  in- 
tellectual faculties  are  similarly  divided  into 
perceptive  and  reflective.  They  were  then 
localized  on  the  brain,  or  rather  on  the  skull, 
for  phrenology  during  life  can  observe  only 
the  skull  of  an  individual,  and  ev^n  that  witli 
flesh,  skin,  and  hair  intervening;  and  there  is 
not  always  a  correspondence  between  the  form 
of  the  skull  ami  that  of  the  brain.  The  phreno- 
logical charts  will  show  the  localities  of  the 
various  organs. 
I.  Affective  jiropensities — 
1.  Aiuativeness;  2.  PhiUiprogenitiveue33  ;  3.  In- 
habitivencss  ;  4.  Adhesiveness;  6.  C'ombativeness  ; 
fi.  Destruftiveneaa ;  7. 
Secretivenesa;  8,  Ac- 
quisitiveness ;  u.  Con- 
struct! ven  ess. 

XL  Sentiments— 

10.  Self-esteem:  11- 
Love  of  approbation ; 
12.  CttutiousuesH  ;  13, 
Benevoleute  ;  14.  Vi-- 
iierotion  (sitimteil  nii 
the  crown,  between 
13  and  15);  16.  Firiu- 
ness ;  16.  Conscieji- 
feiousness  ;  17.  Hope  ; 
18,  Marvellousness ; 
la.  Ide.-ility;20..M(rtli. 
fulness(Wit);  2l.  Im- 
itation ;  22.  Indivi- 
duality; 23.  Configu. 
i-Htion:  24.  Size;  25. 
Weight  and  ResistJincc ;  26.  Colonr;  27.  Locality;  ^a 
talcul.iti..n;  29.  Onler,  :».  Eventuality;  31.  Time;  ji! 
MelcHly;  aa.  Language;  ;;4.  Comparison;  35.  Causality. 


PHRENOLOGICAL  CHARTS. 

In  constructing  these  terms  Spurzheim  says  : 

*■  I  have  employed  the  term  Ave  aa  indicating  the 
quality  of  producing,  and  -neti  as  indicitimr  the 
.-vbstract  state:  I  have  therefore  joined  -iveitexs  U, 
different  roots  or  fuudamtutal  -wQiiX&.'—l'husio-jiimni 
cal  System  (1815^  p.  ix, 

Spurzheim  seems  to  Iiave  considered  the 
most  unassailable  point  in  phrenology  tn  be 
the  connection  between  aiuativeness  and  the 
cerebellum.     He  says : 

"Indeeii.  it  is  impossible  to  unite  a  greater  numbT 
ol  proofs  to  demonstrate  any  natural  truth,  than  mav 
be  presented  to  determine  the  function  of  this  orirao 
—/bid.  pp.  277.  273. 

Dr.  Wm.  Carpenter  brings  many  facts  from 
comparative  anatomy  to  show  that  this  can- 
not be  the  exclusive  use  of  the  cerebellum, 
though  he  does  not  commit  himself  to  the 
view  that  it  is  not  the  function  of  the  centi-al 
lobe,  the  two  others  being  connected  with 
the  locomotive  function.  Since  that  time 
(1853)  Phrenrdogy  has  been  losing  gronnri, 
and  its  place  is  now   taken    by  the   local- 


ization of  brain  functions  based  on  investiga- 
tion. 

phren-d-m&g'-net-iam,  ■'<-.     [Gr.   .^pT^f 

{phrcii),  genit.  (^pei'o?  (/'/< rf »os)  =  the  nnnd, 
and  Eng  magjn'ti.sw.)  The  power  of  exritin- 
the  organs  of  tlie  brain  through  mesmeric  in 
llnenee. 


'  phren'-^y.  ; 

■  phren -tic. 

A.  As  suhst. 

B.  .4.-  (((/,.  ; 


.'.  t.>i  V.     [Frenzy,  s.  or  v.] 

s.  &  a.     [Phrksetic] 
. :  One  who  is  frenzied. 
Phrenetic. 


fite.  fat. 


'  phron'-tis-ter-y,'  phron-tis-ter  -ion, 

a.  [tir.  (|>poi'Ti(rTi7ptoi'  (phrn7itisterion),  fro;.i 
(froocTi'^w  {phrontizo)  =  to  tltink,  from  <^p,),' 
(;i/jrc7i)  =  the  mind.]  A  school  or  seminary  (-f 
learning.    (Corah's  Ddoin,  p.  l:itj.) 

^  Wieland  considers  the  Greek  word  was 
coined  by  Aristophanes  {Kuh.  94, 128),  to  thi'ow 
ridicule  on  the  Sociatic  school.  T.  Mitchell 
makes  it  =  thinking-shop,  and  the  trans,  of 
Suvern's  essay  on  the  Clonds,  subtlety-shop. 

phry-gdn'-e-a,  s.  [Gr.  i^pvyAviov  (phmga^ 
vion),  dimin.  from  4>pvyavov  (phriiganon)  =  a 
dry  stick,  referring  to  the  ease  in  which  the 
larva  is  enveloped.] 

1.  Entnm. :  Caddis-worm ;  the  typical  genus 
of  the  Phrj'ganeidfe.  Phnjganea  grandis  in 
four-fifths  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  more  than 
two  inches  in  the  expansion  of  its  wings. 

2.  Palceovt.  :  Found  in  Britain  in  the  Pur- 
beck  strata  and    the  AVealden.      [Indisial. 

LlMtsTONE]. 

phr^-gan-e'-i-dsB,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  phry- 
gunc(a);  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida:] 

1.  Entom, :  Caddis-worms ;  a  family  of  Trich- 
opterous  Insects,  division  Injequipalpia.  Max- 
illary palpi  of-tlie  male  four-jointed,  not  very 
pubescent ;  those  of  the  feinale  five-jointed. 
They  are  the  largest  of  the  order.  The  larva- 
make  for  their  habitation  cylindrical  cases  of 
leaves,  &c..  arranged  in  a  more  or  less  spiral 
form.  They  are  found  in  tranquil  jionds,  &c., 
and  are  from  the  Northern  Hemisphere. 

2.  PaUvont.  :  Fossil  species  of  two  genera 
seem  to  exist  in  tlte  Carboniferous  rocks. 

phry-gan-op-to'-sis.  .t.  [Gr.  ^puya^'oi- 
(j-hrnganon)  =a  dry  stick,  and  nrticris  {ptosis) 
—  a  falling.]     [Ptosis.] 

I'cg.  Pathol.:  A  morbid  disarticulation  of 
vine-.shoots  after  a  cold  and  cloudy  summer. 

PhrS^g  -i-an.  n.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Phrvgia.  a 
country  in  Asia  Minor,  or  to  its  inhabitants. 
{Shakesp.  :  Troilus  <C  Cressida,  iv.  5.) 

B.  As  sidjstantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Phrvgia. 

2.  (7(.  /Ak/.  ;  The  same  asMoxTANisT  (q.v.). 

Phrygian-cap;.';.  The  red  cap  of  Liberty 
wniii  l,y  the  leaders  of  the  first  French  Re- 
public. It  was  similar  in  sliajie  to  those  worn 
liv  the  ancient  Phrygians. 

Phrygian-mode.  ,t. 

Anc.  Music  :  One  of  the  ecclesiastical  modes 
or  scales.  It  commenced  on  e.  and  differed 
from  the  modern  e  minor,  in  having  for  its 
second  degree  e  tiat  instead  of  e  sharp. 

Phrygian -Stone,  s.  An  aluminous 
kind  of  stone,  said  by  Dioscorides  to  be  used 
by  dyers. 

phry'-ni-dse,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  vh^-ynins); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida:] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Spiders,  order  Arthogas- 
tra.  The  claws  somewhat  resemble  those  of 
scorpions,  but  the  ocelli  are  eight,  and  the 
abdomen  does  not  terminate  in  u  poison-bag. 
They  are  about  an  inch  long,  and  inhabit  the 
tropics.    Genera  Thelyphonus  and  Plirynus. 

phry'-m-um.  s.  [Lat.  phnmion ;  Gr.  4,pv- 
I'toi-  (,<hriiuion)  =  a  plant,  Astragalus  creticvs. 
Xi.'t  the  modern  genus.] 

Bat. :  A  genus  of  MarantTce.Te.  Perennial.^ 
from  tropical  Asia  and  America.  Phryniu):!, 
dichotomniH  yields  a  tough  fibre. 

phry-no-rhom-biis,  s.  [Gr.  <}}pvyr} (phrnnc) 
—  a.  toad,  and  Mod.  Lat.  rhombus  (ti. v. ).~\ 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Pleuronectida?,  differing 
from  Rhombus  in  having  no  voinei'ine  teetli. 
Fhrunorhombns  unimaadattts  is  the  Topknot 

(q-v.). 


or  whr/^^\r"''^t  '^^^*'  ^^'*  ^'^'''^''^  '^^'  '^^*'  ^"^*  ^^'"^^'  *^^^'  ^^^'•^^  Pi«^'  pit'  sire.  sir.  marine 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  s6n :  mate.  cub.  cUre.  unite,  cur.  rule.  tuU ;  try.  Syrian,    a. 


go.  pot» 
e  ;  ey  ~  a ;  qu  —  kw- 


phrynosoma — phycohaematin 


49>i 


pliry-nO-SO'-ma,  s.  (Gr.  (f)pvvo?  (phntnos), 
ippOii)  (phnini')=^  a  kind  of  toad,  and  o-ujua 
(doina)  =  the  body.] 

Zoiil.  :  A  genus  of  Agamidse.  rhrynosomi: 
cornutjim  is  the  Horned  Lizard  of  Texas.  P. 
orbicnlare  13  the  Tapajaxin  of  Mexico. 

phry  -nus,  s.  (Gr.  ijipOro;  (p/irimos)  =  a  kind 
of  toad.) 

200/. .-  The  typical  genus  of  the  Phrj'n'Jse 
(q.v.).  The  hinder  extremity  of  the  abdomen 
u  rounded,  and  the  .second  pair  of  palpi  are 
in  some  cases  three  times  the  length  of  the 
body. 

^  In  the  following  words  from  the  Greek, 
ph  i.s  silent. 

phtha-l^m'-io,  n.  [Eng.  3.;if;ia((ic)and  amir.] 
lierivpii  from  or  containing  phthalic  acid  and 

;unmorn:i. 


phtbalamlc  acid,  .<. 

8n;X03  =  CC8H40^"VJj      Acr 
H2  ' 


Chein.  :  Cgl; 


■ys- 


talline  body  produced  by  the  actiun  of  ammo- 
nia on  phthalic  aiiliydfide.  It  forms  a  mass 
of  silky  flexible  needles  soluble  in  water, 
melts  at  IIJO",  and  sublimes  at  a  higher  tem- 
perature. 
phth^'-a-mine,  s.  [Eng.  phthol^ic)  and 
('(/It/ie.] 

Ckem. :  CsHpNO-j.  An  oily  body  heavier 
tlian  water,  pvuduced  by  the  action  of  ferrous 
acetate  on  nitronaplitlialene,  treating  the  crude 
product  with  sulphuric  acid,  and  precipi- 
tating by  ammonia. 

(Eng.  phth(alic)  and 


phtli&l -de-hyde. 

ahlehyl':.] 

Chem.  :  CgHsOo  =  CeR^\  CO"  }^-  ^^" 
tained  by  digesting  an  ethereal  solution  of 
phthalic  chloride  with  zinc  and  dilute  hydro- 
chloric aoid.  It  crystallizes  in  small  rhombic 
plates  which  melt  at  65%  is  slightly  soluble  in 
cold,  more  so  in  hot  water,  and  is  readily 
oxidized  to  phthalic  acid,  by  an  alkaline  solu- 
tion of  potassic  permanganate. 

phth&l'-iC,  a.    [Eng.  (/K()pA(ftn/(eHe);-ic.]    De- 
rived from  or  cont;iined  in  naphthalene. 

phthalic-acid,  s. 

Chcin. :  C8H6O4  =  C6H4(CO-OH)2.  Alizaric 
acid.  A  dibasic  acid  ]>roduced  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  naphthalene,  alizarin,  purpurin, 
Arc,  crystallizing  in  shining,  colourless  tables 
or  prisms,  slightly  soluble  in  water,  very  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  ether ;  it  melts  at  182°,  and 
at  higher  teinperatuie  decomposes  into  water 
and  phthalic  anhydride.  The  phthalates  are 
all  crystalline,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the 
alkali  salts,  difficultly  soluble  in  water.  The 
baric  salt,  C6H4(CO-0).2Bao,  crystallizes  in 
plates.  Dimethylic  and  diethylic  phthalates, 
both  colourless  oily  liquids,  are  obtained  by 
the  saturation  of  solutions  of  the  acid  in  the 
respective  alcohols. 

phthalic-azihydride,  s. 

Chem, :  C8H403=  CeHjl^^^O.  Phthalide. 
Pyroalizaric  acid.  Obtained  by  distilling 
phthalic  acid,  or  by  treating  phthalic  acid, 
with  one  molecule  of  phosphoric  chloride. 
It  crystallizes  in  fine  shining  needles, 
melts  at  120%  boils  at  277°,  and  dis- 
solves in  alcohol  and  ether.  With  boiling 
water  it  is  slowly  resolved  into  phthalic  acid. 

phthalic-ethers,  s.  pL 

Chem. :  The  ethyl-,  aniyl-,  and  phenyl-ethers, 
C8H4(C-jH5>>04,  Ac,  are  heavy  oily  liquids 
produced  by  tlie  action  of  the  coiTesponding 
alcohols  on  phthalyl-chloi  ide.     (H.  Muller). 

phthai'-ide»    s.       [Eng.    phtkaKic):    -idc] 

[ruTUALIC-ANHVDRIDE.] 


phthal'-i-dine, 

-i(i(f),  and  -inc.] 


[Eng.    (rui)phthal(e)i€) ; 


Chem. 


CsHgN  =  Ce^;  ]- X.     A  crystalline 


phthd,l'-I-inide,  s.  [Eng.  phthal(amc)  and 
imide.] 

Chem. :  CgHsNOs  =^*^«h*^"'^  }  ^-  ^  ''''^'^^''''■• 
h'ss.  inodorous,  and  tasteless  body,  oVitained  In- 
heating  phthalate  or  phthalamate  of  amnmnia. 
It  crystaUizes  in  six-sided  pi  isms,  insoluble  in 
cold  water,  slightly  soluble  in  hot  water, 
easily  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol  and  ether. 
It  is  not  attacked  by  chlorine  or  by  weak 
acids,  but  on  boiling  with  an  alcoholic  solu- 
tion of  potash  it  evolves  ammonia  and  forms 
potassium  phthalate. 

phthil-6-sul-phur'-ic,«.  [Eng.  phthal(ic): 
0  connect.,  and  sulphuric]  Derived  from  or 
containing  phthalic  and  sulphuric  acids. 

phthalosulphurlc-acid,  s. 

Chein.  :  CgHgSOr.  Formed  by  heating 
phthalic  aeid  to  100-105°,  for  some  time, 
w  ith  excess  of  sul  phuric  anhydride,  and 
leaving  the  product  exposed  to  moist  air.  Its 
salts  are  uncrystallizaljle,  and  their  aqueous 
solutions  decomposed  by  boiling. 

phth&l'-yl,  s.      [Eng.  phtkaliic) :  -y/.] 

Chem. :  The  hypothetical  radical  of  phthalic 
acid. 

phthalyl-chloride,  5.  ' 

Chem. :  (C9H^Ooy'Cl2.  A  heavy,  oily  liquid 
of  peculiar  odour,  produced  by  beating 
I)hthalic  acid  with  phosphorous  pentachloride. 
It  distils  at  265°  without  decomposition,  and 
does  not  solidify  on  cooling.  It  is  very 
unstable,  and  if  kept  in  imperfectly  closed 
vessels,  decomposes,  depositing  large  crystals 
of  phthalic  anhydride. 

phthan'-ite,  s.  fG''-  4>^°^t'^  (phthano)  =  I 
foresee,  and  sutf.  -ite  (Fetro!.).^ 

Petrol.  :  A  very  compact  micaceous  or 
talcose  quartz-grit,  occurring  in  numerous 
thin  beds  in  the  Cambrian  and  Silurian  for- 
mations. 

phthan'-yte,  s.  [Gr.  ^9a.vui  (phthano)  =  to 
come  before  another  ;  8uff.  -yte  {Min.).~\ 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Jasper  (q-v.).  having  a 
schistose  structure,  sometimes  passing  into 
an  ordinary  siliceous  schist. 

phtlii-ri'-a-sis,  s.  [Gr.  «^fl€ipiuT(s  (phtheiTia- 
.s/.s),  from  ^6eip  {phtheir)  =  a  louse.] 

Pathol.  :  A  disease  produced  by  the  attacks 
of  a  louse,  Pediculus  vestimenti.  It  consists  of 
a  pruriginous  rash  on  the  shoulders,  the  base 
of  the  neck,  the  back,  the  legs,  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  socket  of  the  arm,  and  ultimately  of 
the  whole  body.  Persons  are  said  to  have  died 
of  this  disease.  Possibly  it  was  the  malady  of 
which  Herod  Agrippa  I.  died.  (Acts  xii.  23). 
The  pediculi  live  in  the  clothes  and  not  on 
the  skin.  Warm  baths  are  prescribed,  and 
the  clothes  must  be  disinfected  by  heat. 

phthir'-l-iis,  s.   [Gr.  i^Bfip  (jihtheir)  =  a  louse.] 
Entom. :  A  genus  of  Pediculidie.     Phthirivs 
inguiiialis  or  pubis  is  the  same  as  Pediculus 
pubi^.     [Pediculus.] 

phthis'-ic,  *  Phillip -ick  (th  as  t),  *  tls- 
slck,  *tlz-ic,  *tys-yke,  *  tlz-zic,  s. 

[Lat.  phthisicus;  Gr.  ^Sktiko';  (phthisikus)  = 
consumptive  ;  Ital.  tisica  :  Sp.  tisico,  tisis  = 
consumption  ;  Lat.  phthisis  =  phthisis  (q.v.)  ; 
Fr.  phthisiquc  =  consumption.! 

1.  The  same  as  Phthisis. 

2.  A  person  sutfering  from  phthisis. 

*  phthif'-ic-al  (th  as  t),  *  ptiz-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  phthisic ;  -al.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  phthisis ;  of  the 
nature  of  phthisis  :  as,  phthisical  dyspepsia. 

2.  Affected  by  phthisis  ;  wasting,  like  con- 
sumption :  as,  phthisical  patients. 

■  phthi?' ick-y  (th  as  t).  *  ptis-ic-ky,  n- 

[En"  phthisic;  ■>/.]  The  same  as  Phthisical 
tq.v.). 

"  Phthisicki/  old  gentlewomen. 

Colman:  The  Spleen,  i. 

phthi^  -  i  -  61' -  o  -  gy  (th  as  t),  s.      [Eng. 

2ikthisi{s) ;  .suit".  -I'lugij.]    Atieatise  on  phthisis. 

phtlu-§ip-neu-m6'-ni-a,  phthi-sip- 
neu'-mon-y  (thast),  s.    [Eng.  phthi£i{s), 
and  jineuuwiiin.] 
Med. :  Pulmonary  consumption. 

phthi'-sis  (th  as  t),  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  4,9iat'> 
(phthisis)  —  consumption,  decay,  from  (f>5iw 
(phthio)  =  to  waste,  to  decay  ;  Fr.  j^hthisie.] 


body  produced  by  heating,  in  a  water-batli, 
a  mixture  of  an  alcoholic  solution  of  nitro- 
phthalene  and  ammonium  sulphide,  evapo- 
rating almost  to  dryness,  extracting  with  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid,  and  saturating  with  pot- 
ash. It  fiirms  beautiful  needles  of  the  colour 
of  realgar,  melts  at  22°,  boils  at  260°,  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  but  very  soluble  in 
warm  alcohol  and  ether.  Its  salts  are  mostly 
soluble  in  water  and  in  alcohol. 

boll,  bo^ ;  poit.  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hixi,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tiaa  --  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;    tion,  -sion  ^  zhun,    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble,  -die,  .^c.  =  bel,  del. 


Pathol. :  Originally  a  generic  word  Mignify- 
ing  wasting,  dtM-ny.  Under  it  were  .several 
species,  one  being  Phthisis  jnilmniudis—\'\i\- 
nionary  consumption— to  which  the  word  i« 
now  limited.     [CussuaiiTiuN.  | 

'  phtho'-e,  s.     [Gr.]    Phthisis. 

phthon  gSm'-e-ter,  s.  {r>r.<i>eoyYo^(phthon^- 

</i',-;)=:the  Vfuce,  a  sound,  and  Kng.  meter  Cq.v.).J 
An  instrument  for  measuring  vocal  sounds. 

phun'-da-ite,  s.   [Mo'sian  phuntla  =  a  girdle; 
from  a  girdle  which  they  wore.) 

Ecrlesiol.  (C  Church  Hist. :  The  same  aa  Booo- 
MiLiAN  (q.v.).     (SchlegeL) 

phy'-9ic,  a.     [Eng.  phyc{ite);  -ic.\     (See  the 

com|K)und.) 

phyclc-acld,  .^. 

Chem. :  A  crystalline  body  extracted  from 
Protococcus  vulgaris  by  alcoliol.  It  forms 
stellate  groups  of  colourless  needle-shaped 
crystals  which  are  unctuous  to  the  touch, 
tasteless,  inodorous,  and  melt  at  136";  in- 
soluble in  water,  but  soluble  in  alcohol, 
ether,  and  acetone.  Ammonia  has  no  action 
on  phycic-acid,  but  potash  and  soda  dissolve 
it,  forming  salts  which  crystallize  in  needles, 
and  are  soluble  in  water  and  alcohoL  Most 
of  the  other  salts  are  insoluble. 

phy'-9i-dfie,  s.  pi.      [Lat.  i?/iJ/r((s)  (q.v.),  and 
feni.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -idee.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Moths,  group  Pyrali- 
dina.  Antennae  of  the  male  simple,  but  some- 
times with  a  tuft  of  scales  in  a  curve  at  the. 
base.  Larva  with  sixteen  legs,  often  spinning 
silken  galleries.  British  species  thirty-tive. 
It  contains  the  Knot-horns. 

phy'-9is,  s.  [Gr.  <f)UKt?  (phukis)  =  the  female 
of  a  fish  Hving  in  seaweed.] 

1.  Ichthij.:  AgenusofGadidse,with3ix species 
from  the  temperate  parts  of  the  North  Atlantic 
and  the  Mediterranean ;  one,  Phycishlen  nioides, 
is  occasionally  found  on  the  British  coasts. 
Body  of  moderate  length,  covered  with  small 
scales  ;  fins  enveloped  in  a  loose  akin,  ventrals 
reduced  to  a  single  long  ray ;  small  teeth  in 
the  jaws  and  on  the  vomer ;  palatine  bones 
toothless;  chin  with  a  barbel. 

2.  Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Phycidffi  (q.v.).    Antennte  ciliated. 

phy'-yite,  s.  [Gr.  (fyvKoi;  (jdinkos)  =  seaweeil, 
and   Eng.   suff.   -ite  (Chem.).]      [Ervthritb. 

ERVTHROM  ANNITE.  1 

U  The  term  phycite  has  lately  been  ex 
tended  by  Canus  ii-  the  series  of  telrotoUL; 
alcohols  (CnHon  +  o)'"  l^^  homologous  with 

natural  phycite.  He  has  obtained  by  an 
artificial  process  a  :J-carbon  alcohol,  having 
the  composition  ^^P*'^^J04.  and  prepared 

several  of  its  derivations ;  but  whether  this 
alcohol  is  really  homologous  in  constitution 
with  native  phycite  cannot  be  determined  till 
the  4-carbon  compound,  C4H10O4,  has  also 
been  obtained  by  a  corresponding  process, 
and  its  propertiesand  reactions  compared  with 
natural  phycite.    (IVatts.) 

phy-CO-,  pre/.  [Gr.  ^i)ieoc  (jihukos)  =  sea- 
weed.] Pertaining  to  seaweed;  contained  iu 
or  derived  from  seaweed. 

phy-CO-^y'-Sn,  s.  [Fref.  ^j/ii/co-,  and  Gr. 
Kvavoi  (kuanos)  =  dark  blue.] 

Chem.  :  A  name  applied  by  Kutzing  to  a 
blue  colouring  matter,  existing  in  several 
red  sea-weeds.  To  a  red  colouring  matt«r 
apparently  of  the  same  composition,  found 
with  Phycocyan  he  gives  the  name  of  Phy- 
coerythrin  (q.v.). 

phy-cd-^-ryth'-rin,  .t.  [Pref.  phyco-,  and 
Eng.  erythrin.]    [Fuvcocvan.] 

phy-cog'-ra-phjr, s.  [Pref.  j^hyco-,  and  Gr. 
ypa-ffTJ  (ip-aphi)  =  a  drawing,  a  delineation.! 
A  delmeatinii  ur  description  of  sea-weeds. 

phy-co-hSB'-mat-tin,  s.  [Pref.  phyco-,  and 
Eng.  h(i:)natin.\ 

Chem.  :  A  red  colouring  matter  obtained 
from  Itytiphlcea  tinctorin  by  maceiation  in  cold 
water  and  iirecipitatiou  by  alcohol.  It 
separates  in  flocks,  insoluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  oils.  By  exposure  to  sunlight  the  colour 
is  entirely  destroyed. 


500 


phycology— phylloclade 


phy-col'-<^^,  s.    |0r.  ^v«roc  (j>A»Jtoi)=  sea- 

wt'e.l  ;  8ull.  -oUtgy.) 

fnt.  :  That  ilfpurtment  of  botany  which 
treats  or  the  al^r«'  or  senweedw. 

pby-OO'-m^v  s.     |Gr.  ^vKw^ia  (j]A>tAroma)  =  a 

cosmetii'.l 

iJu^ ;  The  whole  mass  of  an  algal,  includiug 
its  thalhiH  ami  its  rci>roductive  oi-gaiis. 

phy'-o^ma  tor,  .*.     [Gr.  ^C<tos  {ph\ikos)  = 

tif.iweetl,  and  I<at.  miUrr  —  inotlier.J 

Bot.  :  The  gelatine  in  which  the  sporules  of 
BysKaco;i;  lirst  voi;t.'tati'.     {Fries.) 

phy-co-stem  6-ne^  .«.  p!.     (Pref.  phyco-. 
iiMiL   Ctr.   (TTi/.ioitc  (sttmones),   \tl.   of  tmifta"' 
(stiinon)  =  a  warii,  a  thread.) 
Bot.  :  Tnrpin'n  name  for  Perigynium  (q.v.). 

phyk-en'-oh3^-ma.  *.    (Gr.  i^Cieos  (ph  ukns)  = 
a  sra-wt'etl,   and   iyxv^ia  (ftigcMima)—  an  in- 
ftisrt.n.I 
Bot. :  The  el*»mentiry  tissue  of  an  algal. 

pby-la,  s.pi    (riiYLi\M.] 

*  phS^-lac -ter,  5.  IFr.  phylactere.]  A  phy- 
lactery (q.v.). 

"  phS?-l&C'-tered.  «.  [Eng.  vhyhictfr;  -td.] 
\V.':ti  iiig  a  phyhu'tery  ;  dressed  like  the  Phari 
sio-;.     ((;r«n  ;  The  SpUeu.) 

'  phy-lac-ter  ic,  'phy-lac-ter-ic-ajja. 

IKn;,'.  phyhtcter(y) :  -ic.  -ictU.]  Pertaining  or 
rtlating  to  phylacteries.  (Addison:  Oiristian 
Surrifin,  p.  128.) 

phy  14c-ter-Sr,    '  plii~lat^-er-ie,     *  fll- 

at  er-ie,  s.  [O.  FY.  jilaten,  Jtlatitre  (Fr. 
/(.'-V/"'-^^'t),  from  l^t. ph!/htcterinm,/yiacterium, 
from  Gr.  ^vXatfr^tttov  {phulakterion)^^  a  pre- 
sorvative,  an  amulet .  from  ti>vXrucTqp  (phu- 
htKttr  =  R  walciinian,  a  guard  ;  (JuAdo-crto  {phu- 
iitsso)  =  to  watcli,  ti>  gnard,  to  defend ;  Sp. 
filacterUx ;   Ital.  fihitfiia.] 

tl.  A  charm,  spell,  or  amulet  worn  as  a 
preservative  against  disease  or  danger.  (Cf. 
A^cordji  0/  the  J'ast,  iii.  142.     Note.) 

"After  haviii^iiia^leLiI  it  a  phi/lactrry,  ttnpediaoH. 
r«cit*  over  it  magically.  'My  he;»rt  ia  my  mother.'"— 
£^n</rtnant :  Chaldean  Magic  lEng,  ed.i.  p.  91, 

2-  Judaism:  Heb.  I'^PC^t'/^ftiHIn)  =  prayer- 
iillets.  Small  square  boxes,  made  either  of 
piin-hincnt  or  blank  calf-skin,  in  which  are  en- 
closed slips  of  vellum  inscribed  with  passages 
from  the  Pentateuch  and  which  are  worn  to 
this  day  on  tlie  head  and  on  the  left  arm  by 
every  orthodox  Jew  on  week-days  during  the 
daily  morning  prayer. 

(1)  The  box  of  which  the  phylactery  worn  on 
the  arm  is 
made  con- 
sist^ of  one 
cell  where- 
in is  de- 
posited a 
pa^ch^nent 
strip,  with 

the  following  four  sections  ivritten  on  it  iu 
four  columns,  each  column  having  seven  lines. 


FHVLArTERV    VnR   THE    ARM. 


rv. 

Dent.  xi. 
13—21. 


in. 

Deut  v). 
4—9. 


These  are  the  passages  which  are  interpreted 
as  enjoining  the  use  of  phylacteries. 

(2)  The  box  of  which  the  phylactery  for  the 
head  is  made  consists  of  four  cells  in  which 
are  deposited  four  separate  slips  of  parchment 
on  which  are  written  the  same  four  passages 
of  Scripture.  On  the 
outside  of  this  phylac- 
tery to  tiM?  right  is  im- 
pressed the  regular 
three-pronged  letter 
shin  (^TD).  ■■>u<l  on  the  left 
side  IS  the  same  letter 
consisting  of  four  prongs 
(UB),  which  are  an  ab- 
breviation for  Shadai 
(niC)=  the  Almightv. 
The  phylacteries  are  ge-  ^«t^*<^J^J««  ™^ 
norally  made   an   inch 

and  a  half  .square,  and  have  long  leather  straps 
attached  to  them,  with  which  they  are  tastened 
to  the  head  and  arm.  They  are  worn  during 
prayer  and  sacred  meditation.  The  hypocrites 
among  the  Hiariseps  made  them  more  than 
ordnianly  large,  .so  that  they  might  be  visible 
at  a  (hstance,  to  indicate  that  thev  were  pray 


4H^ 


ing  or  engaged  in  holy  meditation.    Hence  the 
rebuke  ofnur  Saviour  (Mfltl.  xviii.  25). 

3.  A  case  in  wldch  the  early  Christians  en- 
closed tin*  relics  of  their  dead.   {Loud.  Enq/c.) 

pby-l&c-t^-ln  -ma-ta.  •'t.  ;^.    (Gr.  ^vXoxtov 

{jthHlakU>n),  =  ^v\aKTriftiov(})htiUiktirion)\V^\- 
1.AOTERV1,  an<l  Aai^oc  {jtaimos)  =  the  gullet.] 

Zool.  :  A  division  or  order  of  Polyxoa  (q.v.), 
liaviDg  the  h»phophore  bilateral,  and  the 
mouth  with  an  ejtistome.  It  is  sub-divided 
into  Lopho(M'a (containing freshwater animnls) 
and  Pedicellinea  (marine).    {AHman,) 

'  pfay'-larcb,  »'■  [Gr.  4>vKa^xo%  (jilndarchos), 
from  ^uAij  (pAhK)  =  a  tribe  ;  and  apx*"  i(irchf>) 
=  to  rule.] 

Cr^tk  Antiq. :  In  the  Athenian  constitution 
the  chief  of  a  jdiyle  or  tribe;  in  war  he  had 
the  command  of  the  cavalry. 

•  phy'-lar-Ch^,  ?.  [Gr.  <f»uAapxia  (phularch  ia), 
from  (^i/Aapxos  (plntlarchns)  =  a  pliylarch 
<q.v.).]  The  oflice  or  dignity  of  a  phy- 
larch  ;  command  of  a  tribe  or  clan. 

'  phy"-!©,  $.  [Gr.  ^vA^  (phtde).']  A  tribe; 
one  of  the  divisions  into  which  the  ancient 
Athenians  were  divided.  They  were  at  first 
four  in  number,  afterwards  ten. 

phy-let'-ic,  n.  [Gr.  <t>v\eTiK6s  (phuldikos), 
from  ifiiiAen)^  (jphnhtis)  =  one  of  the  same 
tribe;  (frvAi?  (;>?(»?»')  =  a  tribe.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  a  tribe  or  race.     [PHVLrM.] 

phy'-li-ca,  s.  (Gr.  i^uAAikos  (phullikos)  = 
leafy.  ] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Rhamnacese.  Ornamental 
shrubs  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Many 
are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

ph;yU-,  pre/.    [Phvllo-.] 

phyl-liic-ti'-xise,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyl- 
lacti^is);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iiKE.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Actinidae,  containing 
Anemones  having  some  of  the  tentacles 
branching  or  compound. 

phyl-lac'-tiB,  s.  (Pref.  phyU-,  and  Gr.  okti? 
{akti^)  =  a  ray.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-family 
Phyllactina  (q.v.).  The  simple  tentacles 
form  an  inner  row,  and  the  compound, 
leather}'  ones,  an  outer  crown. 

1  -lade,  phyl-1^,  phyl-lo'-di-a,  s. 

(Pref.  phyllo',  and  Gr.  eiSos  {eidos)  =  fomi.] 

Bot.  :  A  petiole  so  mucli  developed  that  it 
assumes  the  appearance  of  a  leaf  and  dis- 
charges all  the  functions  of  one  in  a  leafless 
plant.     Example,  many  Acacias. 

phyl-l»s-9x-tlfcn'-iiin,  s.  [Pref.  r-hyii-; 
Mod.  Lat.  a-^c(uhis),  and  Eng.  tannin.] 

Chem. :  C26H24O1SH2O.  A  tannin  existing 
in  the  small  leaflets  of  the  horse-chestnut,  as 
long  as  they  remain  enclosed  in  the  buds. 

phyl-lan'-the-se,  5.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyllan- 
tk(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ae.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Euphorbiace«.  Ovules  in 
pairs  ;  stamens  in  the  centre  of  the  flowers. 

phjrl-lan'-tlu-dse,  5.  pi.      [Pref.  phyll-;  Gr. 
avBo<;  (anthos)~SL  flower,  and  Lat.  fem.  pi. 
adj.  suff.  -idee.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Cactacete. 

phyl-lan'-thus,  s.  [Pref.  phyll-,  and  Gr. 
ay$o<;  {cnitkos)  =  a  fiower.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Phyllantheae. 
Dioecious  plants,  herbs,  shruVis,  or  trees,  with 
small  green  flowers  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves. 
Species  numerous.  The  bruised  leaves  of 
Phylktntkm  Coyuimi  are  used  to  inebriate  fish. 
/*.  urinaria  is  a  sti'ong  diuretic.  The  root, 
leaves,  and  young  shoots  of  P.  Niruri  are  re- 
garded in  India  as  deobstruent,  diuretic,  and 
healing ;  the  very  bitter  leaves  are  a  good 
stomachic.  P.  Emblica  or  EmbUca  oJicinaUs, 
the  Emblic  Myrobalan,  and  P.  distichtis,  two 
small  trees,  bear  edible  fruits.  The  first 
yields  a  gum,  and  is  a  dye  plant.  The  leaves 
are  used  in  tanning,  as  is  the  bark  of  P. 
nepalensis.  The  wood  of  the  former  is  durable 
under  water  and  used  in  India  for  well  work, 
and  for  furniture.     It  makes  good  charcoal. 

t  phyl'-lar-y.  y.  [Gr.  4,vK\apiov  (phullaTion) 
=  a  little  leaf.)  ^ 

Bot.  :  A  leaflet  constituting  part  of  the 
involucre  of  a  composite  fiower. 


phyl 

[Prt 


ph^l-lld'-i-a,  s.  [Phiral  of  dimin.  from  ift^Xkov 
{pltuUon)  =  a  leaf.) 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  PliyTlidiadffi 
(q.v.).  Known  Ki»ecies  livr,  fj-om  the  Mediter- 
ranean, the  Ued  Sea,  and  India. 

phs^l-li-di-a-dse,  s.  pi.      [Mod.  Lat.  phyl- 
lidi(<i);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ada'.] 

Zool.:  A  famjly  of  Tectibrancliiate  Gas- 
teropods.  Animal  shell-less,  covered  by  u 
mantle  ;  branchial  laniinie  ari-anged  in  serii  s 
on  both  side.s  of  the  body  between  the  fuui 
and  the  mantle.     Sexes  united.     Genera  four. 

phyl-lid'-i-an, «.  &  s.    [Phvllioia.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Phyllidi- 

adfe. 

B.  Assubst.:  Oneof  thePhyllidiada;(q.v.). 

pliyl-U-le'-^i-a,  s.      [Pref.    pltyll-,  and  Gr. 
A^<7t?  (JUsis)  =  forgetting,  oblivion  (?).] 

Veg.  Pathol.,  etc. :  The  curling  of  a  leaf, 
either  naturally  or  produced  by  aphides,  &.i'^ 

phyl-lir  -hoe,  phyl-lir'-rh6-e»  s.    (Pn  f 

phyll',  ami  Gr.  po»j  {rhoi)  =  a  river,  a  flood.] 

Zool.:  The  single  genus  of  the  Phyllirlioida- 
(q.v.).  Known  species  six  ;  from  the  Medi- 
ten-anean,  the  Moluccas,  an<l  the  Pacific. 

phyl-li-rho -i-dsB,  s.pl.    [Mod.  Lat.  j)7ii/?/i- 
rho(e);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida:] 

Zool.:  A  family  of  Tectibranchiate  Gaste- 
ropods.  Animal  pelagic,  without  a  fiot.  ctmi- 
pressed,  swimming  freely,  with  a  tin-like  tail  ; 
tentacles  two,  dorsal ;  lingual  teeth  in  a  single 
series  ;  sexes  united.    (S.  P.  Woodward.) 

'  phyl'-lis,  v.t.    [Phillyse.] 

phyl  -lite,  s.     [Gr.  4,v\\ov  (phullon)  =  a  leaf : 
suff.  ■ift(MiH.)/] 

1.  Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  In  small  shin- 
ing scales  or  plates  iu  a  clay-slate.  Crystalli- 
zation probably  mouoclinic.  Hardness,  5  to 
5'5  ;  colour,  greenish-gray  to  black.  Compos. : 
essentially  a  hydrated  silicate  of  alumina,  ses- 
quioKide  and  protoxide  of  iron,  protoxide  of 
manganese,  and  potash.  The  analyses  differ 
very  widely,  probably  owing  to  the  difficulty 
of  separating  the  mineral  from  the  matrix. 
Hunt  and  Des  Cloizeaux  point  out  its  close 
resemblance  to  Chforitoid  (q.v.).  Found  in 
Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island. 

2.  Petrol.  :  A  name  given  to  some  slaty  rocks 
of  ciyptocrystalline  to  microcrystalline  tex- 
ture, apjmreutly  intermediate  between  mica- 
schist  and  ordinary  clay-slate,  and  wliich  have 
been  shown  to  result  froni  the  latter  rock 
being  metamorphosed  by  chemical  and  me- 
chanical action  under  great  pressure. 

phyl'-li-uzn,  5.    [Gr.  (i>v\Xiov(p}iullion),  dimin. 
from  <i>v\\of  {pkullon)  =  a  leaf.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Pliasmidfe,  resembling  a 
leaf.  The  head  and  anterior  part  of  the  thoray 
resemble  the  stalk  ;  the  dilated  abdomen  is 
covered  in  the  female  by  tegmina,  the  two  to- 
gether resembling  a  leaf  with  midrib,  divei'ging 
veins,  and  reticulated  cells.  The  female  has 
no  proper  wings,  the  male  possesses  them  ; 
the  latter  lias  long,  the  former  short  antennae 
Some  species  are  green  like  leaves  when 
living,  and  yellowish  brown  when  dead.  The 
best  known  is  Phylliuvi  siccifolium. 

phyl-l6-.  pref.    [Gr.  t^vXXov  (j>knllo)i)=a  leaf!] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  leaf  or  leaves. 

phyl-lob'-ry-on,  s.      [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
^pvov  (finwn)  =  mossy  sea-weed. J 

Bot. :  The  contracted  pedicel  of  an  ovary, 
as  in  some  i>eppers. 

phyl-l6-Ch3.1'-9ite,  s.  fPref.  phvllo-;  Gr. 
xaA*cos  {chalkos)  —  brass,  and  suff.  -it€  (jUin.).] 
Min. :  A  name  given  bv  Glocker  to  a  divi- 
sion of  his  family  of  Halochalcite.  It  includes 
autuuite,  torbernite,  tyrolite,  and  chalcophyl- 
lite  (see  these  words). 

phyl'-lo-chlor,  s.    [Chlorophyll.] 

phyl'-lo-clade,  phyl-locla  -dixs,  5.  [Pref. 
phyllo-,    and    Gr.    xAdSos    Qzlados)  =  a    young 
slip  or  shoot  of  a  tree.] 
Botany  : 

1.  (Of  the  form  phylloclade):  A  leaf-like 
brancli,  as  that  of  Riisats  acnleatiis. 

2.  (Of  the  form  phylloclndus) :  A  genus  of 
Taxaceie.  The  fruit  of  PkyjUodadvs  tricho- 
vmnoides  yields  a  red  dye. 


ate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&U,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there : 


n..   ™x,„ If  _-,^-i  ...  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:  go,  pot. 

or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son  :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try.  Syrian.    *,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


phyllocyanin    phyllornithiace 


50i 


phyl-lo-9y  -a-nin,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  an.l 
Eng.  .i/.uiunc).] 

n-m  •  Fremy's  name  for  the  blue  colouring 
matter  eNisliiiK  in  ulilor»i)liyH,  and  sepaniteJ 
from  it,  liv  agitating  with  a  mixture  of  hydro- 
chloric acid  and  ether,  the  phyllocyaiun  ihs- 
solving  iu  the  former.  It  may  also  beprepareil 
by  boiling  chlorophyll  with  strong  aleo- 
holi.-  potash,  ueutKilizing  with  hydrochloric 
aci.l,  and  liltering.  On  evaporating  the  liltrate, 
a  dtirk  blue  mass  of  phyllocyanin  is  obtaiued. 

phyl -l6-9«st,  s.  [Pref.  j)*!;((o-,  and  Eng. 
cyst  (q.v.).] 

Zoul.  :  A  cavity  within  the  bydrophyllia  of 
certain  oceanic  Hydrozoa. 

phyl-lo-dac-tyl-us, s.     [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 

Lat.  Jaclnlui  =  a  linger  or  toe.] 

Zool.:  A  "enus  of  Geckotidie,  with  eight 
species,  widely  scattered  in  tropical  America, 
California,  Madagascar,  and  Queensland.  The 
digits  are  webbed,  lilie  those  uf  a  tree-frog. 

phyl-lode.  phyl-lo-di  um,  phjrl  16- 
dl-a,  s-  [Gr.  $vAAu6iis  dihulloJes)  =  like 
leaves.! 

B'A.:  A  petiole  so  much  developed  that  it 
assumes  the  appearance  of  a  leaf,  and  di,s- 
cliarges  all  the  functions  of  one  in  a  leafless 
plant.     Example,  many  Acacias. 

phyl-l6-der'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  phylh;  and  Gr. 
6cpMa  (il'^niia)  —  skin.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Bats,  sub-family  Phyllos- 
toiuina,  group  Vainpyri,  closely  allied  to 
Phyllostonia  (ii.v).  There  is  but  one  species, 
Phylloderim  sUmps,  from  the  Brazilian  sub- 
region.     (Dobson). 

phj-l-lo-din-e-oils,  n.     [Eng.  phyllodie) : 

SUll'.   -iHfOKi.) 

HA.  :  (0!  a  hranch,  Xc):  Resembling  aleaf. 

phyH6-din-i-a-tion,  s.  [Eng.  phyllodiu- 
{t'"US) ;  -tilion.] 

Bot. :  The  act  or  state  of  becoming  phyllo- 
diueous,  resemblance  to  a  leaf.    {Brown.) 

phyl-lo  -di-um,  s.    [Phvllode.] 

phyl-lod -o-ce,  s.  [Lat..  the  name  of  a  sea- 
iivmph,  daughter  of  Nereus  and  Doris. 
(i'irg.:  Georg.  iv.  386.).] 

1.  Bol. :  A  genus  of  Heaths,  family  Audro- 
medidoe.  Small  shrubs  with  scaly  buds  ; 
evergreen,  scattered  leaves ;  five  sepals  ;  an 
uiceolate  or  cainpanulate  corolla;  ten  sta- 
mens, and  a  live-celled,  many-seeded  fruit. 
Fhyllodoce  (.jr  iteusUma)  coendea  is  Briti.sh, 
being  found  in  the  North,  but  very  rarely 
on  heathy  moors.  Occurs  also  in  Scandinavia, 
and  on  hiUs  in  both  hemispheres. 

2.  Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Phyllodocidie  (q.v.).  Fhyllodoce  ririciis  is  the 
Palolo  (q.v.). 

phyl-lo-dof'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  phyllodocle) ; 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida:] 

Zool. :  Leaf-bearing  Worms  ;  a  fannly  of 
Errant  Annelids.  The  body  is  furnished  with 
a  series  of  foliaceous  lamella,  somewhat  re- 
sembling elytra,  on  each  side, 

phyl-l6-d6-9l-te3,s.  [Lsit.phyllodoc^e) : -ites.] 
j\tla:ont. :    A    genus    of   Errant   Annelids, 
fnunded  on  tracks  in  tlie  Silurian  slates  of 
Wurzbach. 

phyl'-lo-diis,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
odov^  (u((ai(.>*)  =  a  tooth.] 

Pala-onl. :  A  genus  of  Labridse,  first  repre- 
sented in  the  cretaceous  formations  of  Ger- 
many (GUiither).  Etheridge  notes  thirteen 
species  from  the  Lower  Eocene  aud  two  from 
tlie  Red  Crag. 

phyl'-lo-dj^,  s.    [Phyllode.] 

Bot. :  Tlie  transfonnation  of  a  leaf  into  a 
phyllode  (q.v.). 

phyl'-lo-gen,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr.  yn- 
i-ato  (gtunLW)  =  to  generate.]    [Phyllophore. ) 

phyl-l6-g6-ni-a -je-se,  s.  ;;(.  (Mod.  Lat. 
phyUogoni{^tm) ;  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acew.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Pleurocarpous  Mosses. 
Leaves  in  two  opposite  rows,  inserted  hori- 
zontally, or  imbricated  vertically;  clasping-; 
with  narrow  parenchymatous  cells. 

phyl-lo-go'-ni-um,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  ami 
Gr.  vwi'.a  ('jon  io)  =  an  angle.] 


Hot. :  The  only  known  genua  of  the  PUyl- 
logoniaceai  (q.v.). 

phyl  l6-griip  -tus,  phj?ll6  grip  -bus,  .<. 

(I'ref.  )iAi/»"-,  and  Gi.  ypam^i  (r;m;.(us)  = 
painted,  written  ;  ypd't'to  (tlivpho),  fut.  >(><><("" 
yrapso)=  to  delineate,  to  write.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Graptolites,  from  the 
upper  part  of  the  Middle  or  the  base  of  the 
Upper  Cambrian  onward  to  the  Lower  Silu- 
rian. 
phyl-loid,  II.  [Gr.  <(ii/AAoi'  (ji/iii!/oii)  =  aleaf; 
SUIT.  -iM.(.|    Leaf-like  ;  shaped  like  a  leaf. 


-de  -  ous. 


[Eng.  2J/ly/^'u',■ 


t  phyl-loi 

■eoKs.] 
Bot.  :  Foliaceous  (q.v.). 

ijn;AA(ufia  IphldlOmu)  — 


[Gr. 


phyllo  m^ 

foliage.] 

Bot.  :  The  leaf-liki 
ample,  Ulva. 

phyl-lo-ma'  ^ni-a, 

tniniia  '    '*"    ''"    '^"' 
ruiinin 
Bot. 


thallus  of  Algals.     Ex- 


[Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Eng. 
cf.   Gr.  itvAAofianis  (;i/lll»or/ui)irs)  = 
wildly  to  leaf.] 
.  .  A  morbid  development  of  leafy  tissue  ; 
the  j.roduction  of  leaves  in  unusual  numbers. 
or  in  unusual  places. 

[Pvel.  phylln- :  Lat., 


PHYLLOMEDt'S.\ 
COLOR. 


phyl  l6p6d.- 

.  ill.    1 

A.    As    sul.sl 

:   One 

(q.v.). 

B.    .•(.<  "<0.. 

Of    m 

ph3^1-l6-ine-du-S9, 

&c.  mfdii.<i<t.] 

Zool. :  The  typical 
genus  of  the  family 
Phy  I  lomedusidie 
(q.v.).  The  digits  are 
opposable,  so  that 
the  hands  and  feet 
are  capable  of  giasj'- 
ing.  There  are  three 
species,  rhyltomedv- 
sa  bicolor,  from  Cay- 
enne and  the  Brazils, 
is  blue  above,  aud 
has  the  sides  and 
legs  spotted  with 
white. 

pby  1  - 16  -  me  -  du  - 

si-dee,  s. ;)(.    (Mod. 

L.it.  phyllom{dus(a) ;  Lat.  foni.  pi.  ailj.  sutt. 

-Ida:] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Tree-frogs,  approxi- 
mately conterminous  with  Pelodryadae  (q.v). 

phjrl-l6  -mor-pho'-sis,  s.    [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 
Gr.  fidpcfjiuins  {morjilwsis)  =  shapuig,  moulding.  ] 
Bol.  :  The  study  of  the  succession  and  vari- 
ation of  leaves  during  different  seasons.     It 
has  been  carried  un  by  Schleiden,  Braun,  Ross- 
man,  ic. 
phyr-16-mor-ph3?,  s.      (Pref.  phyllo-,  and 
Gr.  juop^TJ  {morphe)  =  form.] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  Phvllody. 

phyl-lo-nyc'-ter-is,  s.  [Pref.  I'hyllo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  nyctiris  (q.v.)] 

Zool.:  A  genus  of  Bats,  sub-family  Phyllo- 
stomina;,  group  Glossophaga;.  The  erect 
portion  of  the  nose-leaf  very  short ;  inter- 
femoral  membranes  very  narrow  ;  calcaneum 
short  or  wanting.  Two  sjiecies  :  Phyllouyo- 
teris  poetii,  from  Cuba,  and  P.  sezekoriii,  from 
Cuba  anil  Jamaica.  The  validity  of  the  latter 
species  is  questionable. 

phyl-loph'-a-ga,   phyl  loph'  a-gi,  s.  pi. 

(Pref.  phyllo'-,  aiid  Gr.  4,ayeli-  (iJicjeiii)  =  to 
eat.] 
Eiitotiwlogy : 

1.  (0/  r/«  fonn  Phyllophaga)  :  A  tribe  of 
Hymenopterous  Insects,  sub-order  Securitera. 
It  contains  the  Saw  flies.     [Sawfly.  ) 

2.(0/  the  form  Phyllophagi) :  Latreille  and 
Cuvier"s  name  for  a  division  of  Lamellicoin 
Beetles,  feeding  on  leaves,  &c.  Genera  : 
Melolontha,  Serica,  &c. 

phyl- loph' -a-gan,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyl- 
!o!'ho',{<i) :  sutl".  -it'i.]  Any  individual  of  the 
Pliyliophaga. 

*  phyl-l6ph'-a-gou3,  a.  [Phvllopiug.i.I 
Leaf-eating  ;  living  on  leaves. 

phyl-l6ph-6r-?,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
<|)opOT  (jihoros)  =  beaiing.] 

tl.  Zool.:  Asynonymof Schizostoma(q.v.) 

2.  Entnm. :  A  tropical  genus  of  Locustidie. 
having  their  wing-cases  green,  and  marked 
with  leaf-like  veins  and  reticulations. 


phjrl-lo-phbre,  ■>-.    iPuvi.LcipiuntA.l 

Hot.  :  The  tormiiril  bud  or  growing  point  in 
a  palm. 

ISph'-or-otls,   ".      IPhvllopiioha.] 
■af-lieaiiiig. 

,*nvLU>POUA.] 

of    the     PhjHopMda 

pertaining  to  the 
Phylloiioda  ;"  resenibling  u  pliyllo|ioil  ;  having 
the  extremities  flattened  like  a  Iwif. 

"  Assoclftteil  with  the  jtktfletoun  ot  tho  flBltp*  hn- 
tlii^  rt-iiiiOlia  of  auiue  iivw  jAf/tlopml  MuiJ  UociiixhI 
cruatHciMiu. "— T'lintu,  Nuv.  t.  1|»81.  ii.  0. 

phyl-lop-6-da,   n.pl.      (Pref.  phyllA-.   and 

Gr.  iroKs  (jioui)',  genii.  iroicJs  (;W(/o.«)  =  a  foot. I 

1.  Zool. :  An  order  of  Crustacea,  division 
Branchicqjoda.  The  feet  are  never  less  than 
eight  pairs,  and  are  leafy  in  appcaj-ance.  The 
''..st  pair  oar-like,  tho  others  branchial,  and 
adapted  tor  swimniinB.  Carsi>aco  not  always 
present.  They  umfergo  a  inctamorpho>is 
when  young,  being  called  Naujilii.  T'iiey  ai-.- 
of  small  size,  somewhat  akin  to  the  aucieiil 
Trilobitcs.  Families  two,  Apodida.-  .ml 
Branchipodidie.  Genera,  Liinuadia,  A\-n-, 
Branchipus,  Estheria,  Ac. 

2.  Palmnt.  :  From  tlie  Silurian  oiiwanl. 

t  phj?r-l6ps,  s.  [Pref.  phyll-,  aud  Gr.  5i(/t  (<•;■•) 
=  the  face.) 

Zotil. :  Peters'  name  for  the  genus  Steno- 
deinia  (q.v.). 

phyl-lop'-ter-iht.  s.     (Pref.  pAvflo-,  and  Gi. 
iTTt-puf  {plena)  =  a  wing. ) 

[chlhii.  :  A  genus  of  ,Syngiiathidin  (q.v.). 
with  three  species,  from  tho  coasts  of  Aus 
tralia.  Body  compressed  ;  shields  furnished 
with  iirominent  spines  or  processes,  soiii.' 
with  cutaneous  lUaments,  on  tho  edges  ol  the 


PHVLLOPIEF.Y.X. 

body.  A  pair  of  spines  on  tlie  upper  side  of 
the  suout  and  above  the  orbit.  Pectoral  flns. 
Ova  embedded  in  soft  membrane  on  lower 
side  of  tail ;  no  pouch.  Protective  resem- 
blance is  developed  in  this  genus  to  a  high 
degree.  Their  colour  closely  approxunates  to 
that  of  the  seaweed  wliieh  they  frequent, 
and  the  spine-appendages  seem  like  floating 
fragments  of  fucus.    (Giinther.) 


phyl-lop-to-sis,  s. 

ptosis  (q.v.).] 

Bol.  :  The  fall  of  tl 


[Prof.  p^Ho-,  andEng 


•  leaf. 


ph3^1-lor'-e-tin,  s.     (Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
periiTJ  (rt'^iu-)=  resin.] 

jUiK.;  A  hydrocarbon  closely  related  to 
Koenlite(q.v.).  Fusing  point,  S(i-S7-  Analyses 
yielded  :  carbon,  SO-22,  !i01;i;  hydrogen,  9->2, 
y-liO.  It  formed  the  more  .soluble  portion  of  a 
resin  from  pine  trees  found  in  tho  marshes 
uear  Hottegard,  Denmark. 

phyl-lo-rhi'-na,  s.     (Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
pi?  (riiis),  genit.'piro?  (.rhims)  =  the  nose.] 

Zool. :  Horseshoe  Bats,  a  genus  of  Rhinolo. 
pliidie  (q.v.).  The  nose-leaf  is  complioated, 
consisting  of  three  portions.  Many  species 
have  a  peculiar  frontal  sac  Ijchind  the  nose- 
leaf;  it  can  be  everted  at  will,  aud  the  sides 
secrete  a  waxv  substance.  Two  joints  only 
in  all  the  toes.  Dobson  enumerati«  ami  de. 
scribes  twenty-two  species,  from  the  trojiieal 
and  sub-tropical  regions  of  Asia  Malayaiin, 
Australia,  and  Africa. 

lrt»j?l-lor  -nis,  s.    [Pref.  phyll-,  and  Gr.  opus 

{onns)  =  Oi  bird.] 

Ormth. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
PhyllornithidiT  (q.v.).  with  twelve  species, 
ranging  from  India  to  Java. 


ph3?l-lor-nith  i-d8B,   s.   pi.      [Mod. 

phylhfjus.   geiiit.  phylloniUhlps) ;  Lat. 
pi.  adj.  sufl".  -tda:.] 


feiii. 


boil,  boy  :  pout,  jowl ;  oat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  ben^h  :  go,  gem  :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  yenophon,  eylst.    pn  -  £ 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun  :  -tion.  -slon  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.      ble,    die,  ic   =  bel,  deL 


&02 


phy  llosoma  — phy  setoleic 


^i&TuMA   BASTATVSt 


Ornith.  :  Greon  Bulbiils ;  a  fimily  of 
Pnsserf*.  rjuipiiiK  over  the  <^rnL'ntal  iv^iion 
with  thf  t'xct'pti"ii  nf  tlif  Philippine  Islamla. 
Three  yciieia  .  Phyllorms,  lora,  and  Erporiiis. 
(Ifallacr.) 

•  phyl-lo-SO'-ma,  .<  j"?.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 
lir.  auifxa  (soma)  =  the  body.] 

ifix-l.  :  FnrnuTly  regarded  as  the  typical 
K«'tius  uf  the  family  Phyllosoiuata  (q.v.). 

•  phjl-l6-8d -ma-ta,   •  ph^l-lo-so -mi- 

tifl?,  .'■  pi.  [Vr\'{.  phyUo-,  ami  lir.  o-ui/xaTa 
(.vliHdfu)  =  bodies;  or  vCitia  (sOnia)  =  body, 
and  Lat.  fciii.  pi.  suff.  -iiltT.] 

Zool. :  Formerly  considered  a  family  of 
Stomapoda,  now  known  to  be  the  larvie  of 
other  Crustacea. 

ph3^1-l6-sta'-chys,  5.  [Pref.  phylh-,  and 
jJat.  stachy.i  (4.  v.).  J 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Bamlmsidae,  chiefly  from 
China  and  Jaj'an.  FhylhMachys  nigra  is  ho- 
lioved  to  furnish  the  Whangee  canes  used  us 
walking  sticks. 

phyl-lds'-to-ma,  -«.     [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 

ffTo^a  {stoma)  =  a  mouth.) 
Znol:   A  genus  of    Phyllostominsp  (q  v.), 

group  Vantpyri.     The  genus,  next  to  Vani]ty- 

TU9,  includes 

the  largest 

.spetiies  of  the 

family.  In  all 

u  gular  glan- 
dular  sac  is 

jiicsent,  well 

developed  in 

males,  rudimentary  in  the  femnles.   Tlirec  spe- 
,   cies  are  known,  from  the  Brazilian  sub-region. 

t  pbyl-los-tdm'-a-ta,  s.  pi     [Mod.  Lat., 
pl.  of  jjhyUostoma  (q.v.).] 
Zool. :  Peters'  uarae  for  the  Phyllostoraidrc. 

phyl'-l6s-t6me,  s.  fPnvi.r.osTOMA.l  Any 
individual  of  ihe  family  Phyllostomida?,  and 
especially  of  the  genus  Phyllostoma. 

"I  htire  Dfv«r  futmd  blood  In  thv  BtomAch  of  the 
rhS/llostotneM."~  W.  S.  Oallai.  in  Ca*teU'i  Sat.  Jlitt .  i. 
JIT. 

phyl-los-tdm'-t-d£B,  s.  pl.  (Mod.  T^t. 
lihllilostomia) ;  Lat.  feni.  pl.  adj.  suff.  -idfp.] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Microcheiroptera,  con- 
sisting of  bats  with  cutaneous  process^'s  sur- 
rounding or  close  to  the  nasal  apertures  ; 
moderately  large  ears,  and  well-develcped 
tragi.  They  are  found  in  the  forest-clad  dis- 
tricts of  the  neotropical  region,  and  may  be 
readily  distinguished  by  the  presence  of  a 
third  phalanx  in  the  middle  finger.  There 
:ire  two  sub-families,  Lobostominie  and  Pliyl- 
Instominrc. 

phyl-los-td~mi'-nae,  *.  pl.    [Mod.  Lat.  phyl- 
^  hitum(a) ;  Lat.  fern.  pl.  adj.  suff.  -incF.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Phyllostomidfe  {q.v.\ 
Distinct  nose-leaf  present ;  chin  with  warts. 
It  is  divided  into  four  groups  :  Vampyri,  Glos- 
sophags,  Stenodermata,  aud  Desmodontes. 

phyl-lo-t&c'-tic,  a.  IPhvllotaxis.J  Of  or 
I>trtaiDiiig  to  phyllutaxis  (q.v.). 

phyl'-lo-t^  is,  phjrr-lo-tix-^,  s.  (Pref. 
pkyUo-,  and  Gr.  Tafu  (taxis)  =  an  arrange- 
ment.) 

Hot. :  The  arrangement  of  the  leaves  on  the 
Rtr'm  of  a  plant.  The  three  common  positions 
are  alternate,  opposite,  and  verticillate.  Called 
also,  but  rarely,  botanoraetry. 

phyl-l6-the'-X^  c.     [Pref.  phyllo;  and  Lat. 

tkeca  (q,v.).] 

PalfEohot. :  A  genus  of  fossil  plants,  placed 
by  Unger  in  his  Astrophyllit»,  of  which  the 
type  is  Astropliyllites  (q.v.).  Stem  simple, 
erect,  jointed,  and  sheathed.  Leaves  verticil- 
late,  linear.  From  rocks  of  Carboniferous  (?) 
Age  in  New  South  Wales,  the  Trias  C)  of 
(Central  India,  the  Karoo  beds  of  Southern 
Africa,  and  the  Jurassic  rocks  <.f  Ital)-.  {Quar. 
Jour.  Geo!.  Soc,  xvii.  335,  356.) 

t  phyl-lo'-tis,  s.  IPref.  phyll-,  and  Gr.  oC? 
{-m),  genit.  (iros  (otos)  =  an  ear.J 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Bats,  founded  by  Gray 
(Froc.  Zool.  Soc,  1866,  p.  SI).  It  is  now  in- 
eluded  in  Rhinolophus  (q.v.). 

pbyl-lo-tre'-ta,  s.      [Pref.   phyllo-,   and   Gr. 
TpTjTo?  (trctos)=  bored  through.) 
Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Halticidse.    Fourteen 


are  British.  Phylh^trrtr,  or  Haltiai  nemorum 
is  the  Turuip-rty  (q.v.).     [Haltica.) 

ph^l-ldz-&n  thin,  j.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and 
Lug.  xaiit!iin.] 

Chtm.  :  The  yellow  cidouring  matter  existing 
in  chlorophyll".  It  may  be  obtained  by  adding 
aluiriina  to  an  alcoholic  solution  of  chloro- 
]ihyll,  liUering,  and  treating  the  alumina  lake 
f'U-nu'd  with  r;irbon  disulphide,  in  which  the 
lihylloxanthjn  is  very  soluble. 

phyl-ldx'-er  a,  s.  [Pref.  phyllo-,  and  Gr. 
f.)p6<  (jcius)  ='dry.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Aphi<Ue.  }'hii!I'*xrrn 
t'asUUnx  lays  waste  the  vine,  and  it  did  much 
clantngc  to  the  crops  in  France  in  IS6.0,  1S76, 
&c.  /'.  iiunrns  infects  the  oak,  the  egg  being 
deposited  in  Quercus  cocci/era,  while  the  per- 
fect insect,  on  acquiring  wings,  removes  to 
Q.  puhescens. 

phSrl'-lu-la,  s.  [Pref.  iihyll,  and  Gr.  ovA.j 
(puU)  =^  a  scar,  a  cicatrix.] 

Uot.  :  The  scar  left  on  a  branch  or  twig 
after  the  fall  of  a  leaf. 

phy  lo-gen'-e-sis.  .^.    [PnvLooENv.] 

phy-16-ge-net  ic,   phy-16-ge-net -ic- 

al,  a.  [Prof.  ^/ji/(o-,  and  Eng,  genetic,  ijeiieti- 
I'a!.]  Pei-taining  to  phylogenesis  ;  dealing 
with  the  ancestral  history  of  an  organism  or 
organisms.  {Huxley :  Amit.  Invert. A nim.,  p. 41.) 

phy  16-ge-net'-ic-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  phy- 
lotjcnctical ;  -ly.]  With  retereuee  to  the  ances- 
tral history  of  an  organism  or  organisms;  in 
the  course  of  development  of  a  genus  or 
sptjcies.     {Proc.  Zoul.  Soc,  1885,  p.  695). 

phy-loif-en-ist,  s.  (Eng.  pkylogfn(y)  :  -ist.] 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  phylogenesis 
or  phylogeny. 

"  /'hyloftrniKn  tmve  Hcreed  on  a  few  ninin  points. "— 
Gardeitert'  Chronicle.  Nu.  405,  ji.  36^.     (1881.) 

phy-lSg'-en-y,  phy-16-gen  -e-sis,  x.  [Or. 
<i>v^-q  (phuli)^a,  tribe,  and  yei'i'dw  {ge  it  nun) 
=■  to  bring  forth.) 

Biol.:  Tribal  history,  or  the  palreontolngical 
history  of  evolution.  Phylogeny  includes 
paheontology  and  genealogy.     {Hafekel.) 

"A  genealogical  investigation,  the  pronecutioii  of 
which  pertniiia  to  the  science  of  phr/loffeiiy.'  —  .st. 
tieorgc  ilivart :  The  Vat.  ch.  i..  §  13. 

phylum  M'l-  phy -la),  s.    [Phyle.] 

Biol.  :  A  term  essentially  synonym(Mis  with 
Type,s.  U.  2  (1).  Haeckel  {Hist.  Creaiion,\\.  -12) 
delines  a  phylum  as  consisting  of  "all  those 
organisms  of  whose  blood-relationship  and 
descent  from  a  common  primary  form  there 
can  be  no  doubt,  or  whose  relationship,  at 
least,  is  most  probable  from  anatomical  rea- 
sons, as  well  as  from  reasons  founded  on  his- 
toricjil  development." 

phy'-ma,s.  [Or.,  from  ^vu>  {phud)  =  io  pro- 
duce,} 

Med. :  An  imperfectly  suppurating  tumour, 
forming  an  abscess  ;  a  tubercle  on  any  ex- 
ternal i)art  of  the  body. 

phy-m6'-8X8,  s.     [Phimosis.] 

phy-d-gem-mar'-i-a,s.  pl.  [Gr.<f.uos(>.;n(o.-;) 
=  a  plant,  and  Lat.  gemnia  =  a  bud.] 

Zool. :  Numerous  small  gonoblastidea,  re- 
sembling polypites,  occurriiig  in  Velella  (q.v.). 

phy'-sa,  s.  [Gr.  ^Oaa  {phusa)  —  a.  pair  of 
bellow's.] 

Zool.  &  Palcpont.  :  A  genus  of  Limn;i'id;e 
(q.v.).  Shell  sinistral,  nvate,  •spiral,  thin, 
polished,  aperture  rounded  in  front.  Aniui;il 
with  long  slender  tentacles,  the  eyes  at  their 
bases;  margin  of  the  mantle  expanded  and 
fringed,  with  long  filaments.  Recent  species 
twenty,  found  in  North  America,  Eumjif, 
South  Africa,  India,  and  the  Fhilipjiines. 
Five  are  British,  the  best  known  being  I'h'/sa 
fontinnlis,  common  on  the  under  si<ic  of 
aquatic  plants  in  stagnant  ponds.  Fossil 
forty-three,  from  the  Wealden  onwanl. 

phy-sa'-le-ee.  s.  pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  physal{is); 
Lat.  fern,  pl,  adj.  suff.  -etc.  J 

P>ot. :  A  tribe  of  Solanacese.    {Miers.) 
phy-sa'-li-a,  5.    [Physalis.] 

Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Physalids 
(q.v.).  It  consists  of  a  large  oblong  air-bag, 
raised  above  into  a  crest,  with  pendulous 
tentacles.  Many  individuals  swim  together 
at  the  surface  of  the  ocean.  About  120  species 


are  known.  I'ky.-^aliii  iirtiailis,  so  called  be- 
cause when  touched  it  stingu  like  a  nettle,  is 
the  Portuguese  Man-of-War  (q.v.). 

phy  8a-li-d»,  ••;.  7''-  (Mod.  Lat.  physaliin); 
1.^1.  fem.  pl.  adj.  sutl.  /(/«•.  J 

Zool. :  A  family  <d"  Physograda  (q.v.).  Vcsi. 
eular  gelatinous  lioilie.s,  having  beneath  thein 
vermiform  tentacdes  and  suckers,  intermingled 
with  lung  tilifurni  ti-ntacles. 

phy'-aa-lin,  s.  [.Mod.  Lat.  }hysal(is):  -ill 
{ihcm.).] 

Chem. :  Ci4nB05.  A  yellow,  amorphous, 
bitter  powder,  extracted  from  the  leaves  of 
Physalis  Alkckengi,  by  agitating  with  chloro- 
form. It  is  slightly  soluble  in  cold  water 
and  ether,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  chloro- 
form, softens  when  heated  to  ISO",  and  decom- 
poses at  a  higher  temperature.  When  dry  it 
becomes  strongly  electric  by  friction. 

phy'-sa-lis,  s.  [Gr.  =  a  bladder,  from  the 
inflated  .sac] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Physaleie. 
Herbs,  rarely  shrubs,  with  a  five-loothed 
calyx,  a  cainpanulate,  rotate,  five-lobed  co- 
rolla, and  a  two-celled  berry  enveloped  in  the 
angular,  membranous,  inflated  calyx.  Phy- 
salis, or  Witha/ia  soinnifera,  is  narcotic,  <lin- 
retic,  and  alexipharmic,  and  is  believed  to  be 
a  soporilic  plant  mentioned  in  Dioscorides. 
The  leaves,  steeped  in  oil,  are  a]>plied  to 
iuflammatory  tumours  in  India  and  Egyj>l. 
The  Winter-cherry  {P.  Alkekengi,  a  casual  in 
Britain)  is  a  diuretic,  as  are  /',  pubescens.  P. 
viscosa,  and  P.  angiilata.  The  berries  of  i'. 
minima  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of  India  ;  wo 
are  those  of  p.  pcrnciana,  a  native  of  tropical 
America,  by  both  Europeans  and  natives. 
P.  minima  and  P.  indica  are  tonic,  diuretic, 
and  pui'gative. 

phy'-sa-lite»  s.  [Gr.  .^utrdw  {physao)  =  t>^ 
blow,  to  puff  up,  and  KiBos  {lithos)  =  a  stone  ; 

Gcr,  phiisalith.] 
Mill.  :  The  same  as  PvROpnvsALiTE  (q.v.). 

phys-co-ni-a,  5.  [Gr.  4,v(TKu}f  {phui^kvn)  = 
a  fat  paunch.] 

P'lthol.  :  A  tumour  occupying  a  portion  of 
the  abdomen,  gradually  increasing,  aud  neither 
sonorous  nor  fiuctuatiug. 

phy'-se-ter,  s.  [Gr.  (^uotjt^p  (phnscO^r)  =  a 
pair  of  bellows,  from  <{}va-a.u  {phnsuo)  =  to 
blow;  Fr.  physcti^ re ;  Lat.  physcter.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 
*  1.  A  large  whale. 

"The  ork.  whirlpool,  whale,  or  huffing  phyxeter." 
Hi/tvester :  Du  /tartas;  Firat  Week,  6th  day,  lO'J. 

2.  A  pressure-filter  (q.v.). 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Zool. :  Cachalot,  or  Sperm  Whales  ;  the 
typical  genus  of  the  siiVt-family  Pliyseteriua-. 
Lower  jaw  with  from  twenty  to  twenty-live 
teeth  on  each  side.  Head  about  one-third  the 
length  of  the  body  ;  one  blowhole,  longitudi- 
nal ;  pectoral  fin  short,  broad,  and  truncated  ; 
dorsal  rudiment;iry. 

2.  Pal(Font.  :  Found  in  the  Crag  and  the 
Pleistocene.     ( Etheridgc.) 

phy-se-ter'-i-dce,  s.  pl  [Mod.  Lat.  physetcr; 
Lat.  fem.  pl,  adj.  suff.  -ido'..] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Odontoceti,  or  Toothe<l 
Wliales,  with  no  functioiw-t  teeth  in  the  upper 
jaw.  There  are  two  sub-families,  Physcterinie 
and  Ziphiinae. 

phy-se-ter-i'-nae,  s.  ]>l.  [Mod.  Lat.  physdcr; 
Lat.  fem.  pl.  adj.  suff.  -in'r.] 

Zool:  A  sub-family  of  Physeterida*,  with 
two  genera,  Physeterand  Kogia. 

phy-se'-ter-oxd,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  physeter  ; 
suff.  -old.]  Any  individual  of  the  family 
Physeteridfe. 

"Almost  all  the  other  members  of  the  suh-order 
nnge  themaelvea  imder  the  two  principal  heads  of 
Ziphioids  (or  Phi/teleroids)  and  Delphinoids."— ^nt'i^c. 
Bril.  (ed.  9tb),  xv.  393. 

phys-e-to-le'-ic,  a,  [Kng.  physet(eT),  athI 
i'U-tr.)  Containing  oleic  acid,  derived  from  the 
whale. 

physetoleic-acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  CioH;)„(>o,  A  fatty  acid,  isomeric, 
if  not  identical  with  liypoga-ic  acid  obt.ained 
from  sperm-oil.  It  is  inodorous,  crystallizes 
in  stellate  groups  of  colourless  needles,  melts 
at  30",  and  re-solidifies  at  28°. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine.  pit.  sire, 
or.  wore,  wplt  work,  wh6,  son :  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try.  Syrian,    x,  oq  = 


sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
e  :  ey  -  a :  qu  -  kw. 


physeuma— physiography 


.')i)3 


phy-se-U'-ma, s.     [Cf.  Gr. ifiuo-iMo?  Qihusimos) 
—  ablt'  Id  produce  sued,  and  ^ucnj^o  (jihusivui) 
=  ii  bubble.] 
Bot.  :  The  branch  of  a  Clmra. 

'pllj^^-i-ajtt'  thro-p^,  s.  [Gv.iftvat^iphHsis) 
~  tiutlliv.  and  arCpwrros-  {ciitlin'iims)  =  n  ninil.) 
Til.'  i.liilusi.iiliy  ol  liiiiiKUi  Ufi',  nrtlif  doctviuf 
*'!' tilt' coiistitmi'in  and  diseases  uf  mankind, 
and  tlieir  remedies. 

phyf-ic,  "fis-ike,  'phis-ike,  s.     lo.  Fr. 

phi-iique,  phisike  (Fr.  phifsinuc),  from  Lat. 
physictty  ;ifti/siVc  =  natural  science,  from  (Jr. 
(frinjticij  (phusikv)  =.ifm.  sing,  of  <^y(riico5(;'/n/- 
sikos)  =  natural,  physical,  fiom  titvaisd'hitsi-i) 
=  nature  ;  i^r-w  {phttd)=  to  ]»roducc  ;  Sp.  i: 
ltal..fis(a(.] 

1.  The  science  or  art  of  healing ;  the  science 
nf  luedieiues  ;  the  medical  art  or  profession  ; 
medical  science,  medicine. 

"  III  ntl  thifi  worlil  ne  waa  there  iioii  him  like 
T.i  speke  uf  phisike.'  fhaucci- :  C.  7'..  411 

2.  A  remedy  or  remedies  for  a  disease  ; 
medicine  or  medicines. 

"Tlirow  phytic  to  the  dips.  Ill  none  of  it." 

Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  v.  3. 

3.  A  medicine  that  purges;  a  purge,  a 
<>;itIiartiL*. 

'4.  A  i>!iysician.  C^lntkcsp. :  CifuiheUne.iw-.) 
*  physic-garden,  s.  A  botanic  ganUn. 
physic-nut,  5.    [Circas.] 

phy^   ic,  v.t.    [Physic,  5.] 

1.  Ti)  administer  i)hysic  to ;  to  treat  with 
I'liysic  ;  to  imi-ge. 

2.  To  cure,  to  remedy;  to  act  as  a  remedy 
fur. 

■■  Tlie  L-iboiir  we  delisLt  in  /ihi/sict  puiii." 

Shuketji. :  .Uacbech.  ii.  3. 

phy^  -  ic-al,  -  phy^ -ic-all,  a.    [Gr.  (^uffiKo? 

{j-hfit-ik'i^)  =  pertaining  to    nature  ;    natural.] 

irH\.-jic,  .•>'.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  nature  ;  pertaining  or 
relating  to  that  wliich  is  niaterinl  and  per- 
ceptible by  the  seu.ses ;  relating  to  natural 
and  material  things,  as  opposed  to  mental, 
moral,  spiritual,  or  iniajiiuary ;  natural,  ma- 
terial ;  in  accordance  with  or  obeying  the  laws 
•  if  nature. 

"A  society  nuiik  in  ipiomiice.  and  ruled  by  mere 
3-hytieal  force."— J/afa«/<iy  ;  Hist.  £ng.,  ch.  i. 

2.  External ;  obvious  to  or  cognizable  by 
the  senses  ;  perceptible  through  a  bodily  or 
.material  oi-ganization  :  as.  The  phijaical  cha- 
racters of  a  mineral;  opposed  to  diemical. 

3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  physics  or 
iiatural  science  :  as,  physical  science. 

*4.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  art  of 
liealing;  used  in  medicine. 


*  0.  Medicinal ;  acting  as  a  cure  or  remedy. 

"  Is  Brutus  sick  ?  aitd  is  it  phr/gical 
To  w.ilk  unbr.iced?"    tihukctp.  .  JulituCigtar,  ii.  I. 

*  6.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  purging 
T>revacuatingthe  bowels  ;  purgative,  cathartic. 

^  I'hysictil  Society  of  London  :  A  society  for 
the  prosecution  of  physical  research,  the  in- 
stitution of  which  was  proposed  by  Prof. 
Guthrie  in  1S73,  and  was  consummated  at  a 
public  meeting  held  Feb.  14.  1S74. 

physical-astronomy,  6.    [Astrono.mv.] 

physical-break,  s. 

rienl. :  A  break  in  the  .<;ti-ata,  when  there 
is  unconformity.  It  indicates  lapse  of  time 
bi.-tween  tbe  dat.^s  at  wliich  the  two  beds  are 
4l.;posited.     (Lydl.) 

physical-eduoation,  .':.  That  in-anch 
of  education  which  relates  to  the  organs  of 
■sensation  and  the  muscular  and  nervous 
sy.stcm. 

physical  geography,*.   [Geocraphv.] 

physical -op  tics,  . 

optics :  That  branch  of  optics  which  treats  of 
the  nature  of  light  and  its  phenomena,  with 
tln'ir  causps. 

physical-point,  s.    [Point,  s.] 

physical- science,  s.    [Science.] 

phy§ -ic-al-ist,  .'.  [Fav^.  physiad ;  -ist.]  One 
wliu  liolds  liiat  human  thoughts.and  actions 
aredetonnined  by  man's  physical  organisation. 

phy§'-ic-al-ly, '^((^r.     [Eng.  physical;  -hj.] 
1.  In  a  jihysicalor  natiual  maimer  ;  accord- 


in,^  to  the  laws  of  natureur  natural  pliilo.siij.liy  ; 
naturally,  not  morally. 

"Tlie  coiitniry  Is  at  loiwt  phuaicatty  iHnuihle.'  — 
Ui-iKltvi :  Aitroiiomy.  {  aw.    (IB.Mt.l 

■  2,  According  to  the  art  or  i  nles  of  medicine. 

*  ph3^s'-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  physical ;  -ness.  ] 
TliL-  quality  or  stale  of  being  physical. 

phy  aic'-ian  (c  is  sh),  *  fis-i-ci-an,  fls 
i  ci  en,  "fis  i-ci-on,    phy-si  ci  on,    . 

<>.  Fr.  phy>li:i''H  ~  -.1  phy.-sieian  ;  Vv.  p)iu-->- 
i,((ii=  a  natural  philosopher.  As  if  from  l,at, 
"  physiciannSy  from  j)/ii/stc«  =  physic  (q.v.).i 

■■  1.  A  student  of  nature  in  general  an<l  not 
simply  uf  man's  pliysical  frame  in  health  and 
disease,  a  natural  philosopher. 

2.  One  who  is  skilled  in  or  practises  the  art 
of  healing  ;  one  wlu),  being  duly  qualilieti, 
prescribes  renu'dii's  for  diseases;  specif.,  one 
who  holds  a  licence  from  a  competent  au- 
thority, such  as  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians of  London,  to  practi.se  physic.  Strictly 
speaking,  a  i)hysician  differs  from  a  surgeon 
in  tiiat  the  former  prescribes  remedies  for 
diseases,  while  the  latU'r  performs  operations. 

"  Phytician  .  .  .  became,  in  Eu):;Iiind  iit  Iwist,  syn- 
oiivnioua  will)  a  hcaU'i'  of  discues,  l>ecjiuse,  until  n 
toiiijmratively  Iftt*  iteriwl.  ineiUcal  iiMotltioiiPW  weif 
the  ntvtiimliata."— ./.  .S.  Mill:  System  of  Logic,  pt.  iv., 
ch.  v..  5  4. 

*  3.  One  who  heals  moral  diseases:  as,  a 
jifiy-iiciuiL  of  the  soul. 

phy-^ic'-ianed  (c  as  sh),r(.  [Eng.  physi- 
fi'in;  -(■(/.]  Eilucated,  licensed,  or  practisin,^' 
as  a  physician. 

"One  Dr.  Lucas,  a  phiiicianed  .ipothecary,  "  — 
Trc^/>y«/(■. 

■  phy -sic -ian -ship  (c  as  sh),  v\  [Eng. 
jihii.-^ician ;  '-^hip.]  The  individuality,  cha- 
racter, or  office  ol"  a  physician. 

"I  shall  bind  i\ia  physiciaiiship  over  to  his  goml 
behaviour,"— /"(VWiHj;.'  Mock  JJoctor,  i.  7. 

ph^S' -1-5150:1,  -<:.  [Eng.  physic;  -ism.'\  The 
nsn  ibiiig  of  everything  to  merely  physical  or 
material  causes,  excluding  spirit. 

phys'-i-5ist,  s.  [Eng.  physic;  -ist.]  One  who 
stiiiiius  or  is  versed  in  physics  or  physical 
science;  a  natural  philosoplier. 

phy§-i-c6-,  pirf.  [Physic]  Of  or  j^.ertaining 
to  nature  or  jihysics. 

physico-chemical,  a.  Pertaining  at 
once  to  cliemistiy  and  to  physics. 

"  physicO'lOgiC,  s.  Logic  illusti-ated  \'y 
physics. 

"^  physico-logical,  n.  Of  or  pertaining 
to  physico-logic  (q.v.). 

physico-mathematics,  s.    Mixed  ma- 

thetiiat  ics.     [  M  ath  km  a  ri<  s.  ] 

physico-philosophy,  s.  The  philo- 
sophy of  nature. 

physico-theology,  .■:.  Theology  or  di- 
vinity enforced  or  illustrated  by  natural 
jiliilosopliy. 

phy^'-ics,  5.    [Physic,  s.] 

Science:  A  study  of  the  phenomena  pre- 
sented by  bodies.  It  treats  of  mattei-,  force, 
and  motion  ;  gravitation  and  molecular  attrac- 
tion, liquids,  gases,  acoustics,  heat,  light, 
magnetism,  and  electricity.  Called  also 
Natural  or  Mechanical  Philosophy. 

phy^'-i-O-crat,  s.  [Fr.  physiocwtc,  fiom  Gr. 
<iiv<Tt^  (phusis)  =  nature,  and  icpdros  (Lratos)  = 
force.] 

Hist. :  A  name  given  to  the  followers  of 
Quesnay,  who  in  the  second  half  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  did  much  to  lay  the  founda- 
tions of  economical  science  on  a  firm  basis. 

"Tlie  Phi/Ktocratf,  or  believers  in  the  Bn|ive»iacy  of 
Nfttural Oilier,  went  much  Iwyimd  ihi&."— John  Jtorlcy, 
in.  Fortnightly  lieoiew,  Feb..  187'),  p.  IJJ. 

ph^rf-i-og'-en-y,  s.     [Gr.  4>v<7<.^  (phusis)  = 

nature,  and  yevoy  (;/<'uos)=  race.] 

Bio}. :  The  germ-history  of  the  functions,  or 
the  history  of  the  development  of  vital 
activities,  in  the  individual.    {Haeckel :  Evoln- 

ti'uiofMaii,  i.  -JJ.) 

'  phy§-i-6gn'-6-mer  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng. 
physioijiioiii(y) ;   -cr.J      The    same   as    PiiYsi- 

OGNOMIST  (q.v.). 

" 'Sovf  thitt  sanguine  wns  the  complexion  of  D.ivld 
Georye.  the  foregoiutj  description  of  his  jicrson  will 
indlmbty  intinidfe  to  miy  phytiognorncr.'—Morc  :  On 
Jiiithiuiasiit.  5  37. 


'  pbys  i  0  gnom'  10,  '  phys  1  6  gnom- 
ic al,  phys  i-6  gnomon  ic  (n  Mimt), 

(I.  [(ir.  <^i>tr(o-j't'wfioi'ncov"  {  pUxsityjnoinunikos)  : 
Fr.  ]ihy:iin^n<imoni'/uf  ;  Ital.  Jisionotiiii'o,  Jisono- 
vtico  :  Sp.  /i.s»m*»jnic»i.  (  (FiivtiioviNusiv,]  Of  or 
pi-rtairiing  to  jiliysiognouiy. 

•  phy^  i  o-gnom  io-al-ljf'  (<j  silftnt),  oulv. 

I  Fug.  pliysinijHomiail ;  -h/.]  According  to  the 
rules  or  i)riueiples  of  ])hysiognomy. 

•  ph^^-i-d-gnom'-ics  0/  silent),  s.  [Phy- 
snicNnMic.)  The  same  as  Phvbiognomv,  L  1 
(q.v.). 

ph3^S-i~ogn'-d-mist  C?  silent),  .s.    [Fr.  phy- 

sioiwiiiiste  :  Ital.  A:  Hik  Jisn  no  mi  sU.i.] 

1.  One  who  IS  skilled  in  physiognomy  ;  one 
who  is  able  to  judge  of  the  temper  or  qualities 
of  the  mind  by  the  features  of  the  face. 

2.  One  who  tells  fortunes  by  inspection  of 
the  face. 

'■.\  certAin  phyiiognomUt,  or  teller  of  fortune,  by 
hii.kin^  iiuelv  upDii  thi>  ffu'c  of  ni(>ii  aiul  wumeu."— 
/'.  Jl-JllanU.  'J'linia.  bk.  xxxv..  cii.  x. 

'  ph^^-i-Ogn'-O-mize  (y  silent),  v.t.  [Eng. 
physiognontiy) ;  -ize.]  To  observe  the  physio- 
gnomy of;  lo  practise  physiognomy  on. 

"  phyg-i-o-gno-mon'-ic  {g silent),  a.  [Pnv- 

SMKiNOMU-.] 

phy^-i-ogn  o-my  (.7  sihnt).  '  fis  no  mie, 

fis-na-my,  '  fyss-na  my,     phis  na- 

mi, '  phis~no-my, '  phy-si  og-no  mie, 

'  phys-no-my,  *  vis-no-mie,  s.    [o.  Fr. 

jihisoiiomie,  physingnomiey  phy.'itinomie  (Fr. 
phiisionotnie),  from  Lat.  *  phusiugnoiitia,  or 
phys iogiiomo Ilia,  from  Gr.  <J)vtTioyt'u}(j.ovia  (phu- 
sioijuomonia),  fi)vaioyv(t)p.ia  (jihiisiO'jnOuiia)  = 
the  art  of  reading  the  features,  from  ^uo-coy- 
I'o./jtoc  (pkicsiognomOii)  =  skilled  in  reading 
Iratures,  lit.  =  judging  of  nature:  tpvais 
(ji/n(5('6')=  nature,  and  yt^^wi'  (f/»omo;i)=:an 
interpreter;  Ital.  fisonomia,  Jisiononiin;  8p. 
Jisouomia.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Tlie  art  of  discovering  or  reading  the 
temper  and  other  characteiistic  qualities  of 
the  mind  by  the  features  of  the  face. 

"  Nt.  Evelyn  btudieil  phiniognomy,  and  found  dis- 
Kiiiiulation.  iKiIdneas.  cruelty  ;uid  ambition  in  everv 
touch  ftud  stroke  of  FuHer'a  Yt\cU\re."—Walpolc: 
Anecftotet  of  Painting,  vol.  ii..  ch.  i.    (Note.) 

^  Lavater's  great  work  on  Physiognomy 
which  he  published  *'  for  the  promotion  of 
knowledge  and  the  love  of  mankind,"  appeared 
in  1775. 

■  2.  The  art  of  telling  fortunes  by  inspection 
of  the  features. 

"She  taught  them  .  .  .  the  arte  maffick,  phi»»omy, 
IKilniestry."— fluic;  English  Votaries,  jit.  L 

3.  The  face  or  countenance,  with  respect  to 
the  temper  of  the  mind ;  particular  cast  or 
e-\]>ression  of  countenance.     [Phiz.] 

"  Certes  by  her  face  and  phytnomy 
.  Whether  she  man  or  woman  inly  were 

J  That  could  not  any  creiiture  well  descry. " 

Spemcr:  F.  (J.,  VII.  vli.  5. 

4.  Appearance,  look,  form. 

"I  L'Au  recall  yet  the  very  look,  the  very  phyiiofl- 
nnmy  of  a  large  birch  tree  that  stood  bvsiae  it."— 
iiurroughs:  Pfjiacton,  p.  244. 

IL  Bot. :  The  general  facies,  habit,  or  appear- 
ance of  a  plant  without  reference  to  its  bota- 
nical character.  More  rarely  used  of  the 
general  character  of  the  vegetation  occurring 
in  a  jKirticular  region. 

"The  changes  protluced  in  the  phytingnomy  of  vege- 
tation on  .isceuding  niountaina."— ^tif/our.'   Holaiiy, 

phy§-i-6gn'-6-type  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  phy- 
sio(jno(mif).  and  (///»■.]  An  instrument  for  tak- 
ing an  exact  iini)riTit  or  cast  of  the  countenance. 

■  phy^-i-Og'-O-ny,  .';.  (Gr.  ^uo-i?  (phnsi:^)  — 
nature,  and  yoro?  (;;"Ho.t)  =  birth.]  'I'hc  biitli 
or  production  of  nature. 

phy§-i-6-graph'-i-cal,  a.  (Eng.  phy-fio- 
[/''"pHy):  'ical.]  of  or  iwrtaining  to  i)hysio- 
giTii'hy. 

"Till'  fifth  biwik  is  pala^ontolnglc.-vl  ,  .  .  and  the 
!ivvent)i  lihysingriiphUnl-'—Athcuijcnm,  Nov.  28,  1882. 

phys-i-Og'-ra-phy,  s.  [Fr.  physiogvaphir, 
from  Gr.  ii>v<Ti<;  (phusis)  =iiature  ;  sutf.  -gmph.  \ 
That  branch  of  science  which  treats  of  the 
physical  features  of  the  earth,  and  the  eaiises 
by  whieh  they  have  been  modified,  and  also 
of  the  climates,  life,  &c.,  of  the  globe;  physi- 
cal geography. 
^  It  was  first  mentioned  in  the  Directory 


boil,  hoy :  poiit,  j6^1 :  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hin,  hen^h ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^st.    -ing. 
-cian,  'tian  —  sban.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;    tion,  ^ion  —  zhun.      cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -hie,    die,  .Ve.  ^   bel,  dei* 


604 


physiolatry— phytocrenacese 


of  tlip  Science  and  Art  Di'partment  of  the 
ComiiiitU^o  of  Coiiucil  on  EUucation  in  1877. 
ftnti  Wiis  said  to  bo  the  eNtcTUiil  reliilions  and 
ciinihtiniis  of  tlie  eurth,  which  form  the 
i-<)nitii<>ii));isisof  NauticiLi  Adtrunoniy,  Geology, 

plij^^-i-dl  -a-try,  .«.  [Or.  i^iivi?  (phusi»)  = 
natuiv,  and  Aarptto  (latreiii)  =  worship.l 
Naturcwnrsliip ;  the  cult  of  the  powers  or 
nature. 

■  \fiHuims. 


•  ph^j-iol -o-ger,    ■  phls-i-ol-o-ger,  s. 

lEug.  plinsioloif{!/) :  -er.)  The  .same  as  Pnvaio- 
LooisT  ('i-v.).  (Probiibly  used  in  contempt 
or  disparagement.) 

"  Thp  <\il  {thytiiAitQert  befurf  .\nat>itlv  ninl  Uciiiu<- 
TxUxf.'—rtiUwvrth     Intril.  Syttem.  y>    ITl. 

phj^j-i-o-log'-ic-^    •  phy$-i-o-ldg  ic, 

tt.  (Kng.  physiolog{n) ;  -it:,  -ictiL]  Of  or  per- 
tiiiniiig  to  i^hysiology. 

"  On«  o(  the  mo«t  noted  phusiotofticat  bonka  wliU'h 
hAvc  Utcly  ftiii>enr«<J. "— JUt-'toure;  Philot,Qf  the  Hind. 
vol  li.  til.  iv,,  M- 

ph^^i-o-log'-ic-al-ly.  («''*■  {Eng.  physin- 
l-iincal ;  -ly.]  In  a  physiological  iniinner ; 
nc^'ording  to  the  rules  or  principles  of  physi- 
..1"B5-. 

phys  1-61  -6-gist, s.  (Fr.  phij9i6lo(;iste.]  One 
wlio  atiidies  iT  IS  versed  in  physiology  ;  one 
whi>  writes  «>r  treats  on  physiology. 

•  phys-i-dl'-o-gize, ''. '.  [Eng.  ]>himoJog(y) : 
■i~e.]  To  reJiaon  or  diseour.se  of  the  nature  rif 
things. 

"Tliey  who  first  theologi7.ed,  did  physmlosnze  aft^r 
this  uiiiuuer." — Cut/w./rtft     Intvil.  Sf/ttcm,  p.  lUij. 

phy8-i-«l -o-g3^,     '  phys-i-ol-o-gie,    ?. 

(Fi.  ph'jsiuhxjf:,  fruui  IJiX.  physiolvjia ;  Gv. 
4>u{TioAoyta  {jihnsiohgia))  =  an  enquiry  into 
the  nature  of  tilings  :  ^v<7-is  (jj/tusi*)  =  nature, 
and  \6yoq  {logos)  =  a  word,  a  discourse  ;  Sp. 
&  Ital.  Jisioiogia.]  The  science  which  brings 
together,  in  a  systeuiatic  form,  the  phenomena 
wliicli  nomially  jjreseut  themselves  during 
the  existence  of  living  beings,  and  classifies 
an<l  conipare.s  them  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
deduce  from  tlieni  those  general  laws  or 
principles  wliich  express  the  condition  of 
their  occurrences,  and  investigates  the  causes 
to  which  they  are  attributable.  (IV.  B. 
Carpenter.)  It  is  divided  into  human,  animal, 
and  vegetable  phy.siology.  For  the  functions 
of  the  ditlerent  organs,  see  in  this  dictionary 
the  names  of  the  organs  themselves. 

phyf-i-oph'-y-lj?,  .".  [Gr.  4,v(Tt^  (phusis)  = 
nature,  and  ^v\i}  (pkuli)  =  a  tribe.] 

Biol. :  The  tribal  history  of  the  functions. 
In  the  case  of  man  a  large  part  of  the  history 
of  culture  falls  luider  this  head.  {Ilaeckd : 
Evuliilioil  uf  Man,  '\,  24.) 

ph^-sique' (que  as  k). .';.  [Fr.]  Tlie  physical 
striictuie  or  organization  of  an  individual. 

"  ,\  Tiifirkeil   iiii]>roveitieiit  \a  the  phytique  uf  the 

•  phys-uo-my,  s.    [Phvsiognomv.] 

pliy-§6-,  j'H'/.  (Gr.  ^utra  (jilnisa)  ■=^  a.  pair  of 
bt'Iluws,  a  blast  of  air,  an  air  bubble.]  Any- 
tliing  bclIows-liUe  ;  an  air-bubble  ;  an  air-float. 

phy-^o-ca-lym'-ma,  s.  [Prof,  pliyso-,  and 
Gr.  KoAu/ifta  (lubimnui)  ~  a  covering,  a  hood 
or  veil.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Lagerstromiese,  containing 
one  species,  Physoctilyinma  Jloribunda.  It  i.s  a 
tree,  with  opposite,  oval,  rough  leaves,  and 
panicles  of  purplisli  tluwers.  It  grows  in 
Brazil,  and  yields  the  line  rose-coloured  Tulip- 
wood  of  commerce. 

phy'-SO-din,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  j>hy$od(es),  the 
specific  name  of  a  kind  of  Pannelia  (q.v.) ; 
•ill  (Chem.).] 

Clicm.  :  CxsHi^Oo.  A  neutral  substance 
extracted  fium  air-dried  Pannelia  physodes  by 
etlier.  It  forms  a  white,  loosely  coherent 
mass,  melts  at  125',  insoluble  in  water,  abso- 
lute alcohol,  etlier,  and  acetic  acid,  soluble  in 
alcohol  of  SO  per  cent.  It  dissolves  readily  in 
aiumonia,  amnionic  carbonate,  and  in  jiotash, 
forming  yellow  solutions  which  become  red- 
dish on  exiiosure  to  the  air. 

phy-^o-gra'-da.  s.  pi     [Pref.  2}kysO',  and 

gr.i'li-ir  =  to  walk.) 
Zno!.  :  A   snl>-onli?r  of  Hydrozoa,  or.kr  Bi- 


phonophora.  Jelly-fishes  having  a  vesicular 
organ  full  of  air.  which  buoys  them  up  an<I 
enables  them  t«  float  on  the  ocean.  Faiuili'*s 
two:  Physalidie  and  Dipbyid;e. 

phy'-fO- grade,  5.  iPiivsu(juai)a.]  Any 
individual  cf  t!u*  Physograda. 

phy-SO-lo'-bi-um,  s.  [Pref.  lyhyso-,  and  Gr. 
Ao^b?  {lobos)  — -  a  lobe.] 

Bot. :  A  uenus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
sub-tribe  Konnedye*.  They  have  scarlet 
flowers.  Introduced  from  the  south-west  of 
Au.stralia  into  Knglish  gardens. 

t phy-so-mo'-tra,  s.    [Pi-ef.  physo-,  and  Gr. 

^jJTpa  linilra)  =  tllc  WOmb.] 

I'uOv'J.  :  Tympany  of  the  womb. 

phy-9d-my-9d'-te9,  s.  (Pref.  physo-,  and 
(Jr.  niiKi)^  {initkoi),  genit.  ^uioitos  (mukitos)  — 
a  fungus.) 

Bot. :  An  order  of  Fungals,  cohort  Sporidi- 
iferi.  Microscopic  Fungi  of  very  humble 
organi/jition,  the  mycelium  constituting  a 
byssoid  or  Hoccnlent  mass,  bearing  simple 
sporanges  full  of  minute  spwes,  Sub-order.s 
Antennariei  and  Mucorini,  the  former  with 
sessile,  the  latter  with  stalked  peridioles. 

phy-foph'-or-a  (pL  phy~9oph'-dr-ea).  ';. 

[Pref.  physu-,  anil  Gr.  <>opds  (j^horon)  =  bearing.] 
Zoology : 

1,  Siiig. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Phy.so- 
phorida?.  They  float  by  means  of  many  air 
vesicles.  I'hyiophora  kydrostatica  is  found  in 
the  Mediterranean. 

2.  PL:  A  sub-order  of  Siphonophora. 

phy-jo-plidr'-x-dse, .''.  ]-l.  [Mod.  Lat.  physo- 
2jhor(a);  Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idiv.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  family  of  the  sub-order 
Physophorte.     [Phvsophora.] 

phy-s6p'-6-da,  s.  pi.  [pref.  lihyso-,  and  Gr. 
TTOiJs  (jjoifs),  ge'nit.  tto&os  {pochs)  =  a  foot.] 

EiUom. :  A  sub-order  of  Oithoptera.  Mouth 
resembling  a  rostram  ;  antenna*  with  eight  or 
nine  joints;  maiulibles  biistlo-like  ;  two  com- 
]iound  eyes,  and  generally  three  ocelli. 
Tarsi  two-jointed,  terminating  in  a  bladder 
or  sucker.  Small  insects  seen  in  summer  on 
the  petals,  &e.,  of  plants.  Larv*  in  most 
respects  like  the  adults.  Tribes  or  families 
two  ;  Tubuliferaaud  Terebrautia.  Called  also 
Thy.saiioptera.  Best  known  genus  Tlmps{q.  v.). 

phy-so-sper'-muxn,  5.  [Pref.  jili/yso-,  aud 
Gr.  un-tp/jia  (spernia)  =seed.] 

Bot.  :  Bladder-weed  ;  agenus  of  Umbellifers. 
Physospeniin7ii  coninhiinse,  a  plant,  one  to  two 
feet  high,  with  ten  to  twenty  umbel-rays,  and 
didynioiis  bladdery  fruit,  is  found  in  thickets 
near  Tavistock. 

phy-s6-stig'-ma,  5.  [Pref.  physo-,  and  Eng. 
.'^igma  (q.v.).  8'>  named  from  a  great  oblique 
hood  covering  the  stigma.] 

Bot.:  A  genus  of  Leguminosa^,  h-ibe  Phase- 
oleie.  Physostigma  venenosnm  is  the  Calabar 
Bean  from  Western  Africa.  It  is  a  twining 
clinibtT,  with  pinnately  trifoliate  leaves, 
purplish  flowers,  and  legumes  about  six 
inches  long.  It  is  ^ery  poisonous,  but  a 
watery  solution  has  been  used  externally  in 
certain  affections  of  the  eye,  and  internally  in 
poisoning  by  strychnia,  in  tetanus,  chorea,  and 
general  paralysis  of  the  insane.  [Ordeal- 
bean.] 

phy-^o-Stig'-inine,  s.     [Mod.  Lat.  j^hysostlg- 

Vl(a):   -ilie.]      [ESEBINE.] 

phy-§6-8t6m-a-ta,  s.    [Physostomi.] 

phy-s6s~t6me,  s.  [PHVso.sTOMr.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  order  Physostomi  (q.v.). 

"  PhyitosUiines  .  .  .  are  likewise  well  represented."— 
Giinther:  StuUy  of  Fishes,  p.  19'j. 

phy-s6s'-t6-mi.  s.  pf.  [Pref.  physo-,  and  Gr. 
(TTOjua  {stontit)  —  tlie  inouth  ;  so  named  because 
the  air-bladder,  if  present,  is  connected  with 
the  mouth  by  a  pneumatic  duct,  except  in 
the  Scoinbresocida-  (q.v.).] 

1.  Ichthy. :  An  order  of  Fishes  established 
by  Mtiller,  and  divided  by  him  into  two  sub- 
orders, with  fourteen  faniilies.  As  at  present 
constituted,  the  order  consists  of  thirty-one 
families.  (GiintJier.)  It  is  practically  co-ex- 
tensive with  Owen's  Malacopteri  ((|.\-.). 

2.  Palmonf. :  From  the  Chalk  onward. 


phy-8ur'-i-d8e»5.;>/.    [Mod.  Lat.  jjA ysii »■('«) ; 
I.at.  n-m.  pi.  adj.  -wnff.  -idir.] 
Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Orchids,  tribe  Ncottcrr. 

phy-siir-us,  s.     [Pref.   phy$(o-),    and   ovpd 
(o»m)=  tlic  tail.] 
Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the   Physurid;V 

(q.v.). 

■  physy,  .^    [Fi-.sEE.] 

phyt-,  ;"■'/.    (Ph\to-.] 

phyt-el-e-phan'-te-ea.  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
phytcIephu.->,  genit.  2ihy(t:lcpkunt{Ls);  Lat.  fem. 
pi.  adj.  suff.  -ecc.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  plants  established  by  Von 
Martins.  He  ]dareii  it  under  the  Palniacea*. 
from  wluch  it  differs  in.  having  indefinite 
stamens.  Hence  some  have  elevated  it  into  an 
order. 

phyt-el'-e-plias.  s.  [Pref.  phyt-,  and  Gr. 
tAe'i^as  (flephas)  —  an  elephant,  ivory. J 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Pbytelephan- 
toje  (q.v.).  Phytdephas  iiwcrocarpa  furnishes 
Vegetable-Ivory.      [Ivory,  TJ.] 

phy-teu'-ma,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  tfivreviia 
{lihiitcunui)  =■  a  jilant,  spec.  Reseda  phytemna. 
Nt>t  the  modern  genus.] 

[lot.  :  Rampion  ;  a  genus  of  Campanulcfe. 
Corolla  rotate ;  segments  long,  linear ;  anthers 
distinct.  Knoi\-n  species  thirty-five ;  two, 
Phytnima  orbiculare  and  P.  spicatum,  are 
British  ;  the  first  has  blue,  and  the  second 
greenish-white  flowers.  The  roots  of  P.  spim- 
turn  are  sometimes  eaten.  These,  with  the 
roots  of  other  species,  are  deemed  anti-synhi- 
litic. 

phy-tiph  -a-gan§,  phy-tiph  -a-ga,  s.  j'l. 

[PUNTOI'IJ.VGAN,  PrnTOPBAGA.] 

"  phy-tiv'-6r-ous,  c  [Gr.  ii,vT6v  (pknton) 
—  ■A  plant,  and  Lat.  roro  =  to  devour  (q.v.).] 
Phyt(.pliagous  (q.v.). 

"H;ilij"  .luimivlB,  with  only  two  large  foroteeth,  .lie 
all  pkr/timrous.  aud  cnlled  the  liftre-kiiid."— A'a^  .■  On 
the  CreiUion. 

phy-tb-,  pre/.  [Gr,  ^i/rdc  (2)/mto«)  =  aplant.J 
Pei"taining  or  relating  to  plants. 

phy-to-Chem'-ic-al,  a.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and 
Eiig.  chi-uiical  (q.^-.)']  Pertaining  or  relating 
to  phytocliemistry. 

phy-to-chem'-is-try,  s.  (Pref.  phyto-,  and 
Eng.  cheinistry.]     The  cheinislrj-  of  plants. 

*  phy-toch'-i-my,  s.    [PHVTocaEMisxRv.] 

phy'-to-Chlbre,    s.       [Pref.    phyto-,   and   Gr. 
\Auipos-  {i-hloios)  =  pale-green.] 
B-<t. :  Green  colouring  matter  ;  chlorophyll. 

phy-to-col'-lite,  s.  [Gr.  4>vT6f  (phnto»)  =  r 
jilant ;    tcoAAa  (Jcolla)  —  glue,   and    suff.   -ite 

(A/2JI.).] 

Mi)}.:  A  name  suggested  by  T.  Cooper, 
under  which  all  the  jelly-like  hydrocarboiis 
might  be  grouped. 

pliy-to-cor'-i-dse.  s  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyto- 
co)iis);  Lat.  feiu.  pi.  suH'.  -idw.] 

Enlovi.  :  Plant-bugs  ;  a  family  of  Geocores. 
The  outer  apical  angle  of  the  corium  is  sejia- 
rated  from  the  rest  by  a  transverse  suture  so 
as  to  form  a  triangular  piece  called  an  apjien- 
dix.  Tlie  species  are  numerous,  and  some  are 
British. 

phy-toc'-dr-is,   s,      [Pref.   phyto-,    and    Gr. 

>cop(s-  (/.',/•(■.•;)  =  a  bug.] 

Ent'ivi. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Fhytoeorida?  (q.v.).  Phytocoris  irip7idvlatiis 
is  very  common  on  nettles.  The  bemelytra 
are  nearly  black ;  outer  margin  with  three 
orange  -spots. 

phy-to-cre-na -ge-ae,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
jihytocrcnif) :  Lat.  fem.  pi.  aclj.  suff.  -acea.] 

Bot. :  A  doubtful  order  of  Diclinous  Ex<>- 
gens,  alliance  Urticale.s.  Climbing  shrubs, 
Jiaving  strong  medullary  rays  and  intermedi- 
ate bundles  of  open  duets.  Leaves  petioled, 
entire  or  palinately  lobed.  Flowers  small,  uni- 
sexual ;  the  males  in  axillary  panicles  or 
glomerated  spikes,  the  females  in  clusters ; 
sepals  four  to  five,  petals  and  stamens  thr 
same;  ovary,  on  a  gynophore,  style  thiclt. 
columnar;  "stigma  large;  drupes  distinct  m 
many,  agglomei-ated  on  a  fleshy  receptacle. 
Geneia  four,  species  eight.     (Murs.) 


fS-ee,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camet  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go.  pot. 
*r,  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «e.  oe  =  e  :  ey  =  a :  qu  =  tw. 


1 


PHYTOPHAGA. 

1.  Sagra   superba.  2.  Sagra   speciosa.  3.  Tauroma   bicomis.  4,  Doryphora  flavo-cincta,  5.  Mesotnphalia  denudata 

(profile  and  dorsal  views).       6.  Dcsmonosa  variolosa.      7.  Monoccstabatesi.      8.  Diamphidia  vittatipcnnis.      g.  A  rescus  monoceros  {male) ; 
9a.  female.        10.  Calligrapha  argus.  11.  Calligrapha  serpentiti.i 

55 


phytocrene— pianoforte 


505 


phy'-to-crc-ne»  s.  [Pref.  jihyto-,  nnd  Gr. 
Kp>ji'»)  {l:n'>ii)  =  a  fountain.] 

/■'  '  ■  Til-'  typical  goiuis  of  the  Plij^tocre- 
iinre;r  t-iv.). 

pliy-tog  -el-in,  .*.     ITref.    phyto- :  JaX.   gelu 
=  frost,  ami  sutf.  -in  {Chcm.).]    [Gelatine.] 
Bot. :  Tlic  gelatinous  matter  of  Algnls. 

phy-td-gen -e-sis,  phy-tog  -en-j^,  s.  [Gr. 

't>VT6i-{i'li'if<^n)^  a  [tlaiit,  ami  yn'taiq  (aniesi^), 
I'f  ytro?  (•iiuio^)  =   a   I'iith,   ail  origin. )     Tin- 

liiirli'iiir  (it*  du'  L^LMirratiitn  (if  jiiaiits. 

phy  to  ge  o-graph'-ic-gl,  ('.  IPrcr.jj/i,v'('-, 
an'l  Kiig.  ;^u(/(";(/itar/.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
pliytiv^'eograpliy. 

"Tin.-    pht/ttiijeogfaphica!  ilivlsiuii  uf    tlie  globe.'  — 
Rat/our  :  lii>tan>t,  J  1,152. 

phy-to  ge-6g'-ra-phy,  ^''.  [Pref.  phyto;  an.l 
V.uj..  'i-<"inti>/i;/.\  The  geographical  distribu- 
tion of  plants. 

phy-t6-glyph'-ic,a.  [Pret  phy  to-,  and  Eng. 
•jltil'lnc.]  i>[  or  pertaining  to  phytoglyphy 
W.V.). 

phy-tog -l^ph-^,  s'.  [Pref.  pkyto-,  and  Gr. 
y-Vvi/ku  (!7/!f j'7io>  :=  to  eugravG.]  Nature-print- 
ing (q.  v.). 

phy -to- graph- ic-al,  «.  (Eng.  phyto- 
<V"iiH'i):  -;'((/.|  Of  iM-  pcrtaimng  to  phy- 
iMgraphy. 

phy-tog'-ra-phy,  .^.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
-jpdr/nu  {nraph-'^)  ^  to  write,  to  describe.]  A 
liescription  of  plants  ;  the  science  of  deserib- 
ing  ami  naiiiii)g  plants  systematically. 

"  Phijto'jrnfihn  is  Ofrtainly  subonliiinte  to  tAxononiy 
orsjBtematii-  butaiij*."— J7flj«(oui;  Prin.  ttf  liotmij/.  §  e. 

phy'-toid,  'I.  [Gr,  tfruroi' (;)/(»7ofO=a  plant; 
stiff,  •oid.]  Plant-lilie ;  specif,  applied  to 
animals  having  a  plant-like  appearance. 

phy-to-litc'-ca,  .'.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  larca  =  lac  (q.v.).  Named  from  the 
crimson  colour  of  the  fruit.] 

Bvt.  :  The  typieal  genus  of  tlie  tribe  Phyto- 
laccere  and  the  order  Phytolaccaceee  (q.v.). 
Calyx  six  pointeil,  with  membranous  etlges ; 
coi-olla  none  ;  stamens  five  to  twenty;  styles 
live  to  twelve.  Tropical  and  sub-tropical 
herbs.  Knuwn  .species  about  ten.  The 
l.'.ives  of  Phytolacm  ilecaiidra,  the  Virginian 
]M>ke -weed,  or  pocum.  are  very  acrid,  but  aftei- 
b.iiig  boiled  they  are  used  iu  the  United 
States  for  asparagus.  A  tincture  of  the  ripe 
benies  has  been  given  against  chronic  and 
syphilitic  rheumatism  ;  but  a  spirit  distilled 
from  them  is  poisonous,  and  the  leaves 
]iroduce  delirium.  Deemed  useful  in  cancer. 
Externally,  it  has  been  used  in  psora  and 
ringworm.  The  pulverised  root  is  emetic  and 
I'urgative.  The  leaves  of  P.  achiosa  are 
eaten  in  Nepaid  in  curries,  but  the  fruits 
jirodnce  delirium.  /'.  tlrastica,  a  native  of 
(_'hili,  i.i  a  strong  purgative. 

phy-to-lac-ca'- 90-39,  5.  ph  [Mod.  Lat. 
ph<jtolacc(^.i) :  Lat.  fern.  pi.  ailj.  sutf.  -ncea;.] 

r>ot.  :  Phytolaccatls  ;  an  order  of  Hypogyn- 
ous  Exogens,  alliance  Chenopodales.  Under 
shrubs  or  herbs,  with  alternate,  entire,  ex- 
stipulate  leaves,  sometimes  with  pellucid 
dots.  Sepals  four  or  tive,  in  some  species  pet^a- 
loid  ;  stamens  often  indefinite ;  carpels  one  or 
more,  each  with  an  ascending  ovule ;  fruit 
baccate  ur  dry,  indchiscent.  Natives  of 
America,  Africa,  and  India.  Genera  twenty, 
species  seveuty-seveu.    {LiiuUey.) 

phy-to -lac' -cad.  5.   [Mod.  Lat.  2ihytolacc(a) ; 
Eng.  suft'.  -ad.] 
Bot.   (/'/.).■    Lindley's  name  for  the  order 

Phyt(>lacr:ux-;e  (q.v.). 

phy-to-lac -9e-se,  5,  pj.    [Mod.  Lat.  phylo- 
Uux{a):  Lat.  fem.  \i\.  adj.  sufl'.  -e^n.] 
Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Phytolaccaceic  (q.v.). 

'  phy'-to-lxte,  ^■.     [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr.  Kidoq 

(litli'K)  —  a  stone.]    A  fossil  plant. 

phy-to-lith'-e^,   s.      [Pref.   phytu-,   ami   Gr. 

Ai(?o5  {li'hv.-^)  =  a  stone,  j    [Cabpomania.J 

phy -to-li-thol'-o- gist,  .*.  [Eng.  i>hytoU- 
tholoijd/) :  -js/.i  (_)m'  who  is  versed  iu  or 
treats  of  fossil  plants. 

phy-td-U-thdl'-6-gy,  "i.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and 
Eng.  Uthnl'fji/.]  That  luanch  of  science  which 
deals  witli  fos.sil  plants. 


■  Phy~tO-16g -iC  al,  «.  [Ku-^.  phytohnfyy)  ; 
■iiu!.]  Of  or  piTiaiuing  to  phytology  or 
plants  ;  bntanieal. 

"  phy-tdr-d-gist,  s-.  [Eng.  phytc>log{y);  -wf.] 
One  wh(.  is  skilled  in  phytology;  one  who 
writes  on  i)lants  ;  a  botiinist. 

"Ah  our  ienruwl  jthi/toloffitt,  Mr.  Uny,  h.-w  d'Hic  — 
Evelj/n  :  N^len. 

"  phy-tol'-O-g^,  '.  [Gr.  i^uTdi'  (phut07i)  =  a 
plant;  .sutf.  -Wn;;>/.I  The  science  of  plants ; 
a  treatise  on  plants  ;  botany. 

"  \V«  i>rrt*iudi'tJ  mtt  .  .  .  t*t  erect  ft  new  phytolody.' 
—Bruwiu-:   rrn-Biiri'iJ.    (Ki'ls.  Ued.J 

pby-to-mef-r^,  .-■.  [Pi-ef.  phyto-,  and  /xdrpov 
{metroii)  =  a,  measure.] 

Eiitoni. :  A  genus  of  Poaplnli<Ue.  Phyt"- 
vietni  ivnw,  the  small  Purple-burred  M<.)th,  is 
the  only  British  species  of  the  family. 

phy'-ton,  A'.     [Gr.  4>vT6f(phuton).] 

Bot. :  Aecortiing  to  Gaudichaud,  a  rudimen- 
tary ]»ljuit  from  which  a  perfect  one  develops  ; 
a  cotyledon. 

"Tho  (llc»»tyledimi>ua  embryo  ia  compose)]  of  two 
lenvefl  or  ivko  nuitolinr  ulij/tonn.  uiiit^d  together  ao  as 
to  form  onenxis," — lial/our :  OulUnvs  uf  Botani/,  \>.  2r.T. 

phy-ton'-d - m^,  s.  [Pief.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
10^05  {umnns)  =  a  law.]    The  science  of  the 

nrigiii  and  growth  of  plants. 

phy-to-pa-thdl-o-gist,  -'=.  [I*ref.  2>hyto-, 
and  Eiv^.'  jxithohgist.]  One  who  is  verstd  in 
phytopathology. 

phy-td-pa-th6l'-6-g3^,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and 
Eng.  jKithology.]  The  science  of  the  know- 
ledge of  the  diseases  of  plants  ;  an  account  of 
the  diseases  to  which  plants  are  subject. 

phy-toph-a-ga,  s.  pL    [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
^ayelv  {phogem)  -^  to  eat.] 
Entomology : 

1.  A  sub -tribe  of  Tetranierous  Beetles. 
They  have  no  suout  like  that  of  weevils,  the 
antennae  are  shorter  than  in  the  Longicorns. 
to  which  they  are  closely  ak;n.  Larva;  short, 
convex,  leathery ;  colour  sometimes  metal- 
lic. Sections  four,  Eupoda,  Camptosonue, 
Cycliea,  and  Cryptostomte. 

2.  A  tribe  of  Hymenoptera,  with  two  fami- 
lies, Uroceridie  and  Teuthredinidie. 

•  phy  -  toph'  -  a  -  gous,  0.  [Phytopua(;a.  ] 
Eating  or  living  on  plants  ;  herbivorous. 

"  Thi3  pht/t'^)ih'iiioiix  cetace.iu  ...  is  fouiid  only  iu 
tropiciil  waters." — Wilson:  Pmhistoric  Man,  i.  3"4. 


[Phvtophaga.]      The 


*  phy- toph  -a-gy, 

eating  of  plants. 

phy-tdph-thir'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and 
Gr.  4>6f.L(>  {phihtir)  =  a  louse.] 

Entom. :  A  tribe  of  Honioptera.  Wings  four 
or  wanting ;  rostrum  springing  apparentTy  from 
the  breast ;  tarsi  two-jointed,  with  two  claws. 
It  contains  the  Aphides  or  Plant  Lice. 

t  phy-t6-phyg-i-6l'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-, 
;ind  Eng.  physiology.]  The  same  as  VKOEiABLt: 
Pbvsiqlogv. 

phy-to-sau'-rus,  ■•^.     [Pref.  ^iftyfo-,  and  Gr. 
cravpc;  {sanroii)  =^  a  lizard.] 
Pal.ront.  :  Thcsaineas  HYLEOSAURUs(q.v.). 

phy-tdt'-o-ma,  s.  [Pref.  2>hyto-,  and  Gr. 
TO/X7/  {toml)  =  a  cutting.] 

Ornith. :  Plant-cutter;  the  sole  genus  of  the 
family  Phj-totomidw,  with  three  species — one 
from  Chili,  one  from  the  Argentine  Republic, 
and  one  from  Bolivia.  There  are  numerous 
teeth  iu  the  cutting  edge  of  the  mandibles, 
and  in  the  interior  of  the  upper  mandible,  and 
a  strong  tooth  near  the  extremity  of  the  bill ; 
wings  short ;  tail  rather  long,  and  equal. 

phy-to-tom'-i-dae,  5.  p/.  [Mod.  Lat.  phyto- 
tom{a):  Lat.  f'lii.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -("(/((•.] 

Oniith.:  Plant-cutters;  a  family  of  Songless 
Birds,  with  a  single  genus,  Phytotoma  (q.v.). 

phy-tot'-o-mist,  s.  [Ewa- phytot07n(y) :  -ist.] 
One  skilled  in  phytotomy  or  vegetableauat^nny. 

phy-tot'-O-mjr,  s.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr. 
T0/J.1)  (tonir)  =  a  cutting,]    Vegetable  anatomy. 

*  phy-td-z6'-a,  s.  jil.  [Pref.  phyto-,  and  Gr.  t,'wa 
(zoa),  pi.  of  fwoi'  {soon)  =  an  animal.] 

Zool. :  Zoophytes,  animals  that  resemble 
plants  in  form. 


phy  to  z6'-ahii»  a.  ^  ».    [Pu^-tozoa.I 

A.  Asu'ij.  :  i)forbelonglng  to  the  Phytozna. 

B.  Any  individiml  of  the  Phytozoa^ 

Pi-&9'-a-ba,    .•>■.      [PlA.SKAVA.] 

*  pi'-a-ole,  ■«.  [Lat.  pi'icttlum  =  a  Min-oflVr- 
uig,  *or  expiation  fm"  crime,  from  pio  =  In 
expiate  (q.v.).J     A  heinfiia  crinie,  u  sin. 

"  W*hiuli  I  lutUI  to  ho  n  vvrj'  holy  leit^uo.  ntid  no  Ii-m 
thiut  n  viactv  to  iufrbige  IL  '— ifoiM// ;  i^ltart,  hk.  I., 
i  I.  let  iy 

"  pi-Ao'-ui-l^T,  *  pi-&c'-u-lar-S^,  o.    [La*. 

piurularis,  from  pUtcuhim.]     [Piaci.i:.] 

1.  Expiatory,  atoning;  nuiking  expiidion  i-i 
atiuieiueiit. 

"The  jiiacufar  ritva  of  tlii!  Uorntliiii  fftiiilly,"— 
I.«wit:  vre,i.  Karly  Uom-  HiH.  [185&).  cb.  xl.,  S  lb. 

2.  Requiring  or  calling  for  expiation  or 
atonement ;  ali'ociously  bad. 

'•Tins  wiiH  liiH  jiiaculary  livreity."-~ llackei :  Lift  o/ 
Wittianu.  I.  loa. 

*  pi-&C-U-iar'-i-t^,  .*.  [Eng.  piacular ;  -iTy.] 
Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  piacular ;  crimi- 
nality. 

*  pi-ic-U-lOUS,  a.     [Eng.  jwWr,-  -ohs.] 

1.  Piacular,  expiatorj',  atoning. 

2.  Requiring  exjiiation  ;  criminal,  wrong, 
sinful. 

"  t^uto  the  aiicieut  Brltona  It  wtu  jiiacnloitA  to  taatc 
.igoose.' — WrowHc;   I'lWy.ir  AVroiir*.  bk.  Hi.,  cb.  xxlv. 

pi -a  ma'-ter.  .^.  [i-*at..,  lit.  =  pious  moiiier.) 
Anat.:  A  delicate  fibrous,  and  higlily  vas- 
cular membrane,  inunediately  investing  tliu 
brain  and  the  spinal  cord.  (Qimiv.)  Henrf, 
sometimes  used  for  the  brain  itself,  as  in  the 
example. 

"  Fur  here  be  comes,  cue  of  thy  klu,  h/u  .1  most  we4ik 
pia  mater." ^iifiakap. :  Ticeifth  A'igfU,  i.  &. 

pi-an',  ff.   [Littre  considers  it  English.     Per- 
haps of  negi'o  origin.] 
Pathol.:  Tlie  yaws  (q.v.). 

pi-a-net,  s.    [Lat.  picus  =  the  woodpecker.] 

1.  Tho  lesser  woodpecker. 

2.  The  magpie.    (Scotch.) 

pi-a-nette',  s.  [Fr.,  dimin.  from  j>ia?w(q.v.).J 
Tlir  same  as  Pianino  (q.v.). 

pi-a-ni-no,  .<=.  [Ital.,  dimin.  fron\  piano 
(q.v.).J     A  small  pianoforte. 

pi-a-nis'-si-md,  adv.    [Ital.] 

Music :  Very  soft ;  a  direction  to  execute  a 
passage  in  the  softest  possib[e  manner ;  usually 
abbreviated  to  jyp.  or  jipp- 

pi-an'-ist,  s.  [Fr.  pianiste;  Ital.  &  Sp.  jxV/k- 
ista.]     A  performer  on  the  pianoforte. 

"There  were  things  to  luliuire.  to  wit,  the  skill  ul 
i\\9  pianiat."—/)tul!/  Tefet/raph,  Sept.  10,  l8Si. 

pi-a'-no,  adv.  &  s.    [Ital.  =  soft,  smooth.] 

A,  As  ndvcrb: 

Music:  Soft;  a  direction  to  execute  .t 
passage  softly,  or  with  diminished  volume 
of  tone.    Usually  abbreviated  to  p. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  pianoforte  (q.v.). 
piano-stool,  s.     Music-stool,    (.imer.) 

pi-au'-6-fbr-te.  nrpi-an'-o-fbrte.s.  (itai. 

pixino  =  snfr,  and  forte  —  strong;  si>calle<i  from 
its  producing  both  soft  ami  loud  etlecis.] 

Music:  A  musical  instrument,  the  soumls 
of  which  are  produced  by  blows  from  ham- 
mers, acted  upon  by  levers  called  keys.  This 
is  probably  the  most  widely-known  and  gene- 
rally-used'musical  instrument  in  the  world. 
Although  slight  improvements  are  from  time 
to  time  matle  in  its  mechanism,  it  may  be 
described  as  the  perfected  form  of  all  the 
ancient  instruments  which  consisted  of  strings 
struck  by  hammers.  Originally  the  strings 
were  placed  in  a  small  and  jiortable  box,  and 
struck  by  hammers  held  in  the  hands.  In  this 
early  shape,  known  as  the  '*  Dnlcimcr,"  the 
instrument  can  be  traced  iu  nearly  every  part 
of  the  globe,  and  it  now  survives,  almost  in  its 
original  form,  both  in  Europe  and  iVsia.  Tin- 
dulcimer  was  also  called  psaltery,  sautrie,  or 
sawtry.  The  name  given  to  the  first  instru- 
ment with  keys  acting  on  hammeis  was 
clavicytheriuni,  or  keycd-citliara,  which  wa.s 
inti-odutted  in  the  lifbeeuth,  or  early  in  th<- 
sixteenth,  century ;  next  came  the  clavichord, 
or  clarichord,  sometimes  called  moiiochord, 
in    which    quills    plucked   the   strings ;    the 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  j6\*rl ;  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  ^hln,  bengh  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  C 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble,  -die,  A:c.  =  bel,  d^L 


606 


pianograph— pichurim 


virgimil  soon  followed,  which  was  nri  ohloiiR 
iii:struinei)t  with  nn  iinprovi-ti  form  uf  Jack 
coiiUiining  tliu  quill;  this  wa^j  i»uoii  fotlnwcd 
by  thf  ftpiiu't,  of  similar  construction  liut 
generally  triaiiguliir  in  slmjie  ;  then  came  the 
liBrpsifhoitl,  a  vast  iniiuovement  on  its  prc- 
tlfcessors,  having  a  nioro  extcmliMl  coinimss 
and  often  two  manuals.  The  earliest  form  of 
pianoforte,  early  in  llie  eiglitcentli  century, 
was  i)erhaps,  in  some  respects,  inferior  to  a 
line  harpsiclioi"d,  but  it  possessed  the  elements 
of  expansion,  as  now  exhibited  in  a  modern 
^mnd  trichord  pianoforte  of  seven  octaves 
compass,  with  every  (■railation  of  sound, 
from  pianissimo  to  a  splendid  fovtissimi'. 
and  the  most  sensitive  and  tlelieat^*  mechan- 
ism between  the  linger  and  the  liainmer. 

pi-iin'-O-gr&plL,  .<-     [Eng.  piano;  -graph.] 
Mitfit::  A  inai  Jiine  which,  on  being  attached 
to  ;i  jiiaiiiifoite,  inscribes  what  is  played. 

pi-ar-hse'-mi  a,  s.      IGr.   jrtap   (j<Uir)  =  int, 
and  aifia  (haimn)  =  blood.] 
J'iUhol. :  Fatty  blood. 

Pi'-ax-ist,  s.    [For  etym.  see  dcf.] 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  The  regular  clerks  nf  the 
.S-KoJe  Pie  (i-eligious  schools),  founded  at  Rome 
by  St.  Joseph  Calasanctiiis,  towards  the  end 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  for  the  work  of 
secondary  education.  Tliey  were  sanctioned 
by  Paul  v.,  in  liUT,  as  a  congregation  with 
simple  vows,  and  bccjiine  a  religious  order  in 
ltj:;i,  under  Gregory  XV. 

"The  PiarUU  Kpt>eitr  to  have  naver  entered  Fruiife 
or  Gre-Ht  Britnin,  ornny  couiitrvouUide  th«  liiuitm  uE 
Europe."— .4 rfdi*  *  Arnold :  Vath.  Itict..  p.  6C1. 

pi-3^'-8a-bai,  p!  fts-sa-va,  pi-&9  -aba, 

>.  [Port.  ;-mr;a^((  )  A  stuut  wuudy  lil'ie  nh- 
taiiicd  fioni  the  stalk  of  Attalai  j'anijcm,  a 
native  of  Bahia,  &c. 

5  Para  jiiassaba:  A  finer  fibre,  obtained 
fiHtn  the  stem  of  LfopoUlinia  Piassaha. 

pi-as -ter,  pi-is'-tre  (tre  as  ter),  s.    \Vy. 

j'!astr>:^  IV'ini  Hal.  piitMrn  —  a  plate  or  leaf  of 
metal ;  Sp.  piastra.  The  word  is  a  variant  of 
jdastcr(q.\.).'] 

Xiimis. :  A  coin  of  various  values.  The 
gold  piastre  of  Turkey  =  2'lOd.  ;  the  silver 
l>iastre  =  -"lid.  ;  the  Egyptian  piastre  = 
'J"4ijd.  ;  the  Spanish  piastre  is  synonymous 
with  the  dollar  or  duro  =  about  4s.  The  old 
Italian  piastre  was  equivalent  to  about  '6s.  7d. 

*  pi-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  piatio,  from  pintus,  pa, 
jiar.  of  ^)*Vi=to  expiate  (q.v.).J  Tlie  act  of 
making  atonement ;  expiation. 

pi-au'-zite  (au  as  ^\*?),  s.  [After  Piauz(e), 
(_arniola,  where  found  ;  Jiuff.  -ite  {Miii.).] 

Mill. :  A  massive  substance  resembling 
asphalt;  texture,  slaty;  coloiu-,  b.-cwnish- 
black;  streak,  light  tci  amber-brown.  Char- 
acterized by  its  high  melting  point,  '.i}^. 
Occurs  in  a  bed  of  lignite.  Dana  makes  it 
a  sub-species  of  his  Asphaltum. 

pi-az'-za,  s.  lltal.  =  a  market-place,  the 
broadway  in  a  town,  from  Lat.  platea—a 
broailway,  an  open  space,  from  Gr.  TrAarfio 
(pUiteia)=  a  broadway,  prop.  fern.  sing,  of 
■ttXutv^  {phitK^  ~  Hat,  wide,  PiiLzza  and  j>/(nt 
iire  thus  doublets.}  A  square  open  space 
surrounded  by  buildings  or  colonnades  ;  iiojtu- 
iarly,  but  improperly,  applied  to  a  broadway 
under  cover,  or  an  arcaded  or  colonnaded 
walk,  and  even  to  a  verandah. 

■■  He  stepi>e<l  from  the  low  piazza  into  the  darkuesB." 
—  Century  Magazine.  June,  1863.  p.  18C. 

'  pi-az'-zi-an,  ".  [Eng.  piazz(a);  -ina.]  Per- 
I. lining  to  a'piazza  or  an-ade. 

■'  Mulciber's  coluuiDa  gleam  iu  {ikt piazzian  line." 
Kirats  ;  J.amia. 

pib -com,  .'?■     [Wei.,  lit.  7>i}K-honi.] 

Music:  A  wind  instrument  or  jiipe  with  a 
bom  at  each  end.    (li'dsh.) 

pi'-broch  i<h  gnttnral),  .•!.  [Gael  ]>lnhairearh<I 
—  the  art  of  playing  on  the  bagpijtc,  ]ii|iing,  a 
tune  on  the  bngpipe  :  jiiobuir  =  3.  piiiei" ;  pinh 
=■  a  pipe,  a  bagpipe.] 

Mujsic:  A  series  of  variations,  or  a  sort  of 
fantasia,  played  on  a  bagpipe,  descriptive  of 
some  scene  or  of  a  poetic  thought.  The  pibi  nrh 
is  the  most  charactei-istic  form  of  nati"ii:ii 
music,  and  can  only  be  learnt  by  ix-rsonal  in- 
struction, as  the  scale  of  the  bagpijie  cmitiiins 
sounds  unrepresented  by  any  notation. 

^  Pibroch  is  sometimes  used  figui-atively 
for  the  bagpipe  itself.  (Byron:  Lachin-y-(ltiir') 


pic,  >■•  [Turk.]  A  Turkish  cloth  uieasure  vary- 
ing from  la  to  'in  inches. 

pi'Ca,  s.     [Lat.  jnca  =  a  magpie.]    [Pie,  s.] 
*  i.  An  alphabetical  catalogue  of  tilings  and 
names  in  rolls  and  recuixls. 

2.  E<rhs. :  The  same  as  Pje  (2),  s.,  II. 

3.  Med. :  A  vitiated  appetite,  which  causes 
the  person  atlected  to  eiave  for  things  unht 
for  food,  as  coal,  chalk,  kc.    (Piv;fE  (1),  .s\,  li.) 

4.  Print.  :  A  name  given  to  a  size  of  type, 
71  cms  to  the  foot.  It  is  the  standard  of 
measurement  in  printing. 

This  is  Pica  type. 

5.  iiniith. :  A  genus  of  Corvinie  (in  older 
cla-ssiHcatiinis,  of  (Jorvid.-e),  with  nine  species 
from  the  PaUearctic  region,  Arctic  America, 
and  California.  Bill  entire,  with  cutting  edges, 
furnished  at  the  base  with  setaceous  featheis 
lying  forward ;  tail  very  long,  graduated. 
I'irit  nisllca,  the  Magpie,  is  British. 

pic-a-dor't  ■*.  [Sp.,  from  ;n"ai=a  pike  or 
lance.]  In  Spanish  bull-tights,  a  horseman, 
armed  with  a  lance,  with  which  he  pricks  the 
bull,  so  as  to  niaddcu  and  excite  him  for  the 
combat,  but  without  disabling  or  injuring 
iiim. 

pic'-a-mar,  s.  [Lat.  pix,  gcnit.  pitiia)  =  pitch, 
and  "(OHurdS  =  bitter.] 

Chem. :  An  oily  body,  one  of  the  products 
of  the  distillation  of  wood-tar,  sp.  gr.  I'lO.  It 
is  unctuous  to  the  touch,  has  a  binning  taste, 
and  boils  at  270°.  With  alkalis  it  forms  crys- 
tallizable  compountls. 


pic  -a-nin-ny. 


[Pickaninny.] 


pic'-ard,  5.     [For  etym.  see  def.] 

Church  Hist.  (PI.) :  A  sect  of  Adamites  (q.v.), 
founded  by  Picard,a  native  of  Flan<lers.  They 
were  exterminated  by  Zisca,  the  Hussite 
leader. 

'  pic~a-resque'  (que  as  k),  a.  [Fr.,  from 
Sp.  picaroii  ^=  a.  picai'oou  (q.v.).]  Pertaining 
to,  or  treating  of,  rogues  or  robbers;  specif., 
applied  to  books  dealing  with  the  foitunes  of 
rogues  or  adventurers,  such  as  Gil  Bias. 

pi-car' -i-ae,  .«.  ph  [Lat.  piv(ns)  (q.v.);fem. 
pi.  adj.  sutf.  -orite.] 

Ornith.  :  Picarian  Birds  ;  an  order  of 
Curinattc,  including  the  Scansores  and  Fissi- 
rostres  of  older  authors.  They  vary  much  in 
uutward  form,  but  nearly  all  possess  one 
common  osteological  character  —  a  double 
notch  in  the  hinder  margin  of  the  sternum. 
Someauthnrsdividc  the  order  into  Zygodaotyl.-e 
and  Fissirostres,  calling  the  former  Seansorial, 
and  the  latter  Fissirostral,  or  Gressorial, 
Picaria',  and  including  the  Parrots,  now  often 
treated  as  a  sejiarate  group,  under  2ygo- 
dactyUe.     [Psittaci.] 

pi-car'-i-an,  a.  k  y.  [Mod.  Lat.  picari((c)  ; 
Eng.  adj.  suH".  -an.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Belonging  to  the  order  Picari;)' 
(q.v.). 

B,  As  snhst. :  Any  individual  of  the  order 
Picaria\ 

picarian-birds,  s.  pi    [Picari.e.] 

pxc-a-ro6n\  ^.     [Sp.  picaron^  jncaro.] 

1.  A  rogue,  a  cheat,  a  sharper,  an  adven- 
tuier ;  one  who  lives  by  his  wits. 

2.  A  robber ;  espec.  a  pirate,  a  corsair. 

"  Corsica  and  Majorca  in  ah  wars  have  been  tlie  nests 
of  picaroons.  —Temple:  MUcellanies. 

pic-a-yune',  i'.  [From  the  language  of  the 
L'arib.s.] 

1.  The  name  of  a  Spanish  half  real  in  P'lorida, 
Louisiana,  <tc. 

2.  A  small  American  coin  of  the  value  of 
^'•\  cents. 

pic-a-yun'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  plmyunie);  -ish.] 
Petty,  ]>altry,  small,  mean.     (Aiiur.) 

^  pic'-ca-dil,  •  pic-ca-da'-ly,  pic- 
kar-dil.  pic  cade'u,  •  pic  ca -dill, 
'  pick-adel,  '  pic-ka-dil,  "  pick-a- 
dill,  N.  [Fr.  pirc'idiVr,  picndilh;  from  Sp. 
pkadii  (\x\.  liar,  c.f  pirar  —  to  prick,  to  ])ierce). 
with  dimin.  suff.  -illo  ;  pica  =  a  pike,  a  lance.  J 
1.  A  high  collar,  or  a  kind  of  ruff,  formerly 
worn,  the  precise  char.icter  of  which  is  not 
exactly  known.    According  to  Blount,  it  was 


"the  rounrl  hem  or  the  several  liivisions  set 
together  about  the  skirt  of  a  garment  or  other 
thing,  also  a  kind  of  still"  collar,  made  in 
fashion  of  a  band." 

•*  With  (p-eiit  i-ut-wovk  bandes  and  piccadilUet.'  — 
WUiun:  Lffc  uf  Janvis  /. 

H  The  street  in  London  known  ns  Plcmdilly 
is  said  to  take  its  name  from  an  ordinary  so- 
called  near  St.  James,  built  by  one  Higgins. 
a  tailor,  who  made  most  of  his  money  by 
piccadillies.  (liloant:  GloHSO'jraphia  (1081), 
p.  495.) 

'  2.  The  name  of  a  game. 

"  To  loose  it  at  i'iecadil/ff."~-Fli^rKitOe's  Epigrams 

'  pic'-cage,    '  pxck'-age,    >!.      (Low.   Lat. 

piccugium,  frnm  Fr.  /((V/Jiir  =  to  pick.]  (PirK, 
r.}  Money  paid  at  fairs  for  breaking  ground 
for  booths.  (Dffoe:  Tour  thro'  Great  Britain, 
iii.  1S8.) 

pic-ca-lil'-li,  s.  [Native  name.]  An  iniita- 
litju  indian  pickle  of  various  vegetables  wittj 
I.ungent  spices. 

pic'-c6,  s.     [See  the  compound.] 

plcco-pipe,  ^. 

Mnaic:  A  small  pipe,  having  two  ventages, 
above  and  one  below.  It  is  blown  \iy  means 
of  a  mouth-piece  like  ajlute  d  bee  or  whistle; 
and  in  jdaying,  the  little  finger  is  used  for 
varying  the  jiitch  by  being  inserted  in  the 
end.  The  ]d;)yer,  Picco,  after  whom  it  was 
named.  ])roduccd  a  compass  of  three  octaves 
from  this  primitive  instrument. 

pic'-c6-16,  s.     [Ital.  =  small.] 

Music: 

1.  A  small  flute,  having  the  same  compass 
as  the  ordinary  orchestral  flute,  bntitss(juiids 
are  one  octave  higher  than  the  notes  as  they 
are  written.     Called  also  an  octave-flute. 

2.  An  organ  stop  of  two  feet  lengtli,  the 
pipes  are  of  wood,  the  tone  bright  and  piercing. 

3.  A  small  upright  piano,  about  three  feet 
and  a  half  high.  Used  for  certain  brilliant 
etlects. 

P19e,  s.  [Hind,  paisa.]  A  small  East  Indian 
coin,  value  about  Jd.  sterling.  It  is  the  fouith 
l-art  of  an  aniin, 

pi^'-e-a»  s.     [Lat.  =  the  Norway  spruce.] 

Bot. :  A  sub-genus  of  Abies,  sometimes  made 
a  genus  of  Coniferse.  The  cones  are  erect  and 
cylindrical,  with  thin  scales.  Abies  Picea,  or 
Picea  pectinata,  i^  the  Silver-fir;  the  twigs 
and  leaves  of  }'.  Webbiaaa  are  used  for  fodder 
in  the  Pnnjaub. 

pic'-eoiis  (c  ns  sh)»  a.  {Lat.  piceus,  from 
pij:,  genit.  juVii  =  pitch.]  Of  or  pertaining 
to  pitch;  resembling  pitch. 

pi9ll-i-9£'-a-g6,  s.     [Sp.  American.] 

Zool.  :  Cldamydojihoms  truncatus,  an  eden- 
tate animal  about  six  inches  long,  the  whole 
liody  covered  with  hair  and  protected  by  m 
shell,  loose  except  at  the  point  of  jittaclimenl. 
whicli  is  in  the  back,  near  the  spine.  Found 
in  Boli^■ia. 

picb'-iy,  .'J.     [Sp.  American.] 

Zoo!.:  An  armadillo,  Dasypns  minntus. 
Found  in  sandy  dunes  and  other  dry  placots 
on  the  coast  of  Cliili. 

pich'-o-line,  s.  [Fr.  Named  from  an  Italian, 
Pirlmlini,  who  tirst  discovered  the  art  of 
jiickling  olives.]  A  kind  of  olive,  the  finest 
of  tlie  ]>repared  fiuits. 

pi9h'-u-ric,  o.      [Eng.,  &c.  pichur(im) :  -ic] 
Deiivcd  fmni  I'ichnritn  beans. 
pichuric-acld,  ^^.    [Lauric-acid.] 

pich'-u-rim,  ■^.  [Native  South  American 
name.]     (Sec  conipouuds.) 

pichurim -bean,  s. 

But.  ({'■  CoiiDii.  (/'/.);  The  cotyledons  of  Nee- 
tnndvH  riu-hiirii,  line  of  the  Laurnceie.  They 
have  the  flavour 'if  nutmegs  of  inferipr  quality. 

pichurim  camphqr,  £■ 

Chan.  :  Accordhig  to  Bonastre,  pichurim  oil 
is  resolved  by  cold  alcohol  into  a  strong- 
smelling  elieoptene  and  a  nearly  inodorous 
camphor,  which  sejiarates  in  white-shining 
micaceous  laminae    (Watts.) 

pichurlm-oll,  s. 

Cliem. :  A   yellowish-green   oil,  having  the 


l&.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9II;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «,  ce  -  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


PICID/E. 

I.  CamptpMhis  impcrialis.  Mexican   Horny-billed  Woodpecker.  2.  Melanerpes  irylhrocephalus.   Red-headed  Woodpecker. 

1.  Pkumnus.  umlulatui.  Dwarf  Woodpecker.  4.  Gccinus  liridis.  Green   Woodpecker.  5.  Melanerpes  carolhius,  Carolina 

Woodpecker.  6.  Tiga  javanensis  (a  three-toed  species  of  Woodpecker). 

56 


pichurostearic— pickeer 


5o; 


;ii|<mr  of  sassafi-as,  obtairu'cl  by  ihv  distiUa- 
tiiiii  with  water  (if  piclmriiii  beans.  It  is 
snliiMe  in  absolute  aIc«)lio),  ami  in  ctbrr.  I5y 
repe.iteil  fi-aetiuiial  distillation  it  may  be 
resulved  into  a  nunilx'i-  of  iiils  having  builin^^ 
IHtints  van  in;,'  fiMni  IJU'  to  200'. 

pich-u-r6-Ste-&r'  ic,  o.     [En;;.  ;iic/(wr(im); 

.J  eoniiect.,  and  stfdric]  Cuutaiiiing  inchurie 
and  stearic  acids. 

plchurostearic-acid, 5.  iLaukicaimi.) 

pi-9i-dflD,  .«■  pL     [Lat.  pic(ns);  h&t.  feni.  i>I. 
adj.  sulf.  -hiiL:] 

Oriiith.  :  Woodpeckers;  a  family  of  Zyjjo- 
dactyle  Picarian  birds,  witli,  according  tn 
Wallace,  thirty  genera  and  320  species,  ahiiost 
universally  distributed,  being  only  absent 
from  the  Australian  region  beyond  Celebes 
and  Flures.  Bill  more  or  less  straight;  toes 
in  pairs.  They  are  insectivorous  ;  the  tongue 
is  extensile,  barbed  at  the  point,  and  covered 
with  a  viscid  solution  to  assist  tlieni  in  catch- 
ing their  prey.  Tail-feathers  hard  and  stiff, 
terminating  in  points,  enabling  the  bird  to 
run  up  the  trunks  of  troes  ■with  facility. 

pick   (1)    *  picke,  '  pik-en,    *  pik-ken. 

pyk-en,  v.t.  &.  i.  IA.S.  }inaui=to  pick, 
to  use  a  pike  (q.v.)  ;  Ital.  jiikktt  =  to  pick,  to 
prick  ;  Dut.  pikl:eii=  to  pick  ;  Ger.  pickcu  = 
to  pick,  to  peck,  all  from  Ir.  piocui»i~U) 
pick,  to  pluck,  to  nibble;  Gael.  ;)ioc=to 
j.ick,  to  nibble;  Wei.  jiigo  ~  to  pick,  to 
jteck,  to  choose ;  Corn,  piga  =  to  pick, 
to  sting,  all  ultimately  from  the  subst. 
which  appears  in  Eng.  as  peak  and  pike  (q.v.). 
I'crk  (v.)  and  pitch  (2)  (v.)  are  doublets  of  i*(c;.-  ; 
Vv.  pi'pter ;  Sp.  &  Port,  yicar ;  Ital.  2>i«(re.] 

A.  Trajisitive : 

1.  To  strike  or  pick  at  with  something 
pointed  ;  to  act  upon  with  a  pointed  instru- 
ment ;  to  peck  at,  as  a  bird  with  its  beak. 

■■  Pick  ail  apple  with  a  pin  full  of  holes  uot  deep."— 
Bucon :  A'at.  Hist. 

2.  To  open,  originally  by  means  of  a  pointed 
instrument. 

•"  Were  beauty  uniler  twenty  locks  ^ept  fast. 
Yet  love  breaks  throa^h,  iiud  picks  tliem  all  at  last." 
Sltakesp.  :  Vt-nus  £  Adonis,  &Te. 

3.  To  clean  by  removing  that  which  adheres 
with  the  teeth,  fingers,  claws,  or  any  instru- 
ment. 

•■  He  picks  clean  teeth,  and,  busy  as  he  seems 
With  au  old  tavern  (luill,  ia  hungry  yet." 

Cowper :  Task,  ii.  02". 

•  4.  To  fix. 

■  A  .Hpere  that  is  pigfit  into  the  erthe."— -l/n h iirfr- 
vtlle  ■  Travels,  p.  183. 

5.  To  pluck,  to  gather,  a.s  flowers,  fruit,  &c. 

"  All  the  little  green  berriea  may  be  pirked  from  the 
fniit  tr\.iS3,"—i>eribner't  MngiUinc,  Jan..  1880,  p.  335. 

C.  To  choose ;  to  select  from  a  number  or 
quantity  ;  to  cull. 

7.  To  gather  from  various  sources ;  to 
collect  together  ;  to  get  hold  of  or  acquire  here 
and  there  (generally  with  up) :  as,  To  pick  up 
information. 

8.  To  select ;  to  take  with  care. 

" /'((^ti'Hff  their  way  along  the  muddy  road,"— Bhi-- 
roiitihs:  Pepaclon,  p.  17. 

9.  To  take  in  theft ;  to  steal  the  contents 
of  :  as.  To  pick  a  pocket. 

10.  To  play,  as  a  banjo  or  guitar.    (Aincr.) 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  eat  slowly  or  by  morsels  ;  to  nibble, 
to  peck. 

•'  Why  stand'stthou  picking/  is  thy  palate  sore?" 

Dri^den. 

2.  To  do  anything  nicely,  slowly,  or 
leisurely,  or  by  attending  to  small  things. 

.3.  To  choose,  to  make  a  choice,  to  select :  as, 
Y<m  can  pick  ami  choose,  as  you  like. 

4.  To  pilfer  ;  to  steal. 


5[  1.  To  pick  aqunintance  :  Tomake  aquaint- 
ance  ;  to  make  friends. 

2.  To  pick  a  quarrel:  To  quarrel  intention- 
ally with  a  person  ;  to  find  occasion  for  quar- 
relling. 

•■  Suuie  peevish  giiarret  straight  he  strives  to  pick" 
IJrydcH :  Persius,  sat,  iil. 

*  3.  To  pick  a  thank,  to  pick  thanks :  To  act 
servilely,  or  with  me^in  and  servile  obsequious- 
ness, for  the  pi'.rpose  of  gaining  favour. 


4.    To  pick  a  bone    n-ith  one :    [Bone,  5., 
A.  3.  (2)]. 


5.  To  pick  a  hole  in  one's  coat  :  (Co,\t(1), 

(i.  To  pick  oakum  :  To  make  oakum  by  uu- 
jiicking  or  untwi.sting  old  ropes. 

7.  To  pick  in : 

Paint.  :  To  correct  nny  unevenness  in  a 
]>icturo  by  using  a  small  pencil. 

8.  To  pick  off: 

(1)  To  separate  by  the  fingers  or  a  sharp 
instrument;  to  detach  by  a  sharp,  sudtleii 
movement. 

(2)  To  aim  at  and  kill  or  wound  :  as,  Sliarp- 
shooters  pick  off  au  enemy. 

"9.  To  pick  one's  teeth:  To  beat,  to  thrash, 
to  drub. 

"  r  faith,  Barber,  I  wyll  pifk  t/our  teeth  strai^lif ' 
Whetstone  :  Promui  i  Ciitiitntirn,  v,  !i. 

"  10.  To  pii'k  tip  on'.' s  crumbs :  To  rucovi  r 
health  ;  to  improve  in  health. 

"  I  have  passed  the  lirunt  of  it,  and  ntn  recovering, 
anil  picking/  up  >ny  cruina  apace.'— Howell :  Lelteyx, 
p,  »15. 

11.  To  pick  out: 

(1)  To  draw  out  with  anything  pointed;  to 
peck  out. 

"  The  eye  that  nuK^keth  at  his  fotlier.  the  ravens  of 
the  valley  ahdll  /'ickout.'—Procerbi  xxx.  17. 

(2)  To  select  fi'om  a  number  or  quantity. 
^^^)  To  make  or  variegate,  as  a  dark  back- 
ground, with  figures  or  lines  of  a  bright  colour. 

12.  To  pick  to  jneces  :  To  find  fault  with. 

13.  To  pick  up: 

(1)  Transitive : 

(a)  To  take  up  with  the  fingers  or  other- 
wise. 

('»)  To  take  or  gather  here  and  there 

(< )  To  obtain  by  repeated  efforts  :  as,  To  pick 
up  a  living. 

(d)  To  put  in  order  :  as,  To  picJc  up  a  room. 

(2)  Intrnnsitive : 

(a)  To  recover  one's  health;  to  improve  in 
health. 

(b)  To  get  one's  things  ready  for  a  journey. 
(Amer.) 

"  As  the  rain  had  abated  I  picked  up  and  continued 
my  louniey.'—iiurrou'jhs-  Pcpacton,  p.  ii. 

plck-me-up,  s.  Anything  taken  to  re- 
store the  tone  of  the  system  after  excessive 
drinking.     (CoUoq.) 

'pick  (2),  *  pycke,  *  picche.  v.t.  [The 
older  form  of  pitch,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  throw  ;  to 
pitch. 

"  Afl  high  as  I  could  pick  my  lance." 

Shakesp. :  Coriotatnts,  i.  1. 

pick  (1),  s.  [Fr.  2nc  =  a.  pickaxe  (q.v.).J 
[Pike,  s] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  tool  with  a  bent  iron  head,  which  lias 
a  point  at  each  end  and  an  eye  in  the  middle, 
through  which  the  handle  is  inserted  perpen- 
dicularly. It  is  the  tool  of  the  quarryman, 
road-maker,  and  excavator. 

*  2.  A  toothpick,  or  perhaps  a  fork. 

■'  Undone,  without  redemption,  he  eats  with  pirks.'' 
Bcaum.  <t  FIcr. .-  Mans.  Tho'ims.  i.  2. 

*  3.  A  pike,  a  spike ;  the  sharp  point  fixed 
in  the  centre  of  a  buckler. 

"Take  down  my  buckler 
And  sweep  the  cobwebs  off.  and  grind  the  pick  on't." 
Bcaum.  &  FIct. :  Cupid's  lieecnge,  iv.  1. 

'  4.  A  diamond  at  cards ;  according  to 
others,  a  spade. 

^  o.  A  pip  on  a  card.     [Pip,  3.  s.] 

"  Those  picks  or  diamonds  in  this  card.' 

Herrick:  Bcsperidtts,  p,  177. 

6.  Choice,  selection  ;  power  or  right  of 
selection. 

"  France  and  Russia  have  the  pick  of  our  stables,*  — 
Lyftoti :    What  will  he  do  with  it  /  bk.  vi,.  ch.  vii. 

7.  That  which  would  be  picked  or  cliosen 
fir.st ;  the  best. 

"  He  w,-**  considered  the  pick  of  the  two-year-olds/ 
—  naU'i  Tcle-jraph,  Oct.  29,  1885. 

n.  Tfchnically : 

1.  Cloth-viaking :  A  thread:  the  relative 
quality  of  cotton  cloth  is  denoted  Ity  the 
number  of  picks  it  has  to  the  inch.     {Anier.) 

2.  ^fasonry:  A  sliarp  hammer  used  in  dress- 
ing millstones. 

3.  Faint.  :  That  which  is  picked  in,  either 
by  a  point  or  by  a  pointed  pencil. 

4.  Print.:  Foul  matter  and  hardened  ink 
collecting  on  tyjie  ;  also  little  drops  of  metal 
on  stereotype  plates. 

5.  Weaving:  The  blow  which    drives  tlie 


shuttle.  Th'-  ntt.'  of  a  loom  is  estimated  a: 
so  many  piiks  a  nnnute. 

Ti  (1)  -I  picko/ltttut:  A  narrow  strip  of  land 
running  into  a  corner. 

(2)  The  pick  of  the  basket :  The  very  best  ; 
Hk-  pick. 

"  It  vtnnot  t>«  prrtviidnl  that  we  have  thu«  far  "'u-- 
r^edt-<l  hi  ..l.t«tniiit;  th«  piek  nf  the  basket."— Ihnig 
Tele-jr.iph.  ifcl.  iii.  Ihti. 

pick-hammer,  s.     A  hammer  with   a 

pnint^'d  peen,  used  ill  cobbling. 

plCk~maw.  s.      The  black-headed    gull, 

Iaiiiis  rnlHiUnilu.f.      (Scotch). 

"  Thf  viTv  pirk-miiips  ami  ■olan-ieeM-outbyyoudet." 
-.S,',t(      /iride  tif  /^tiiinuriiff.r.  ch.  XX\: 

pickup,  pick -up- dinner,  «.    A  din- 

nc  r  made  up  of  such  fingments  of  cohl  meats 
as  remain  from  farmer  nieuls ;  a  make-up 
dinner.     (Anwr.) 

pick- wick,  s'.     A  pointed  instrument  for 

pieUiiig  up  the  wick  of  a  lamp. 

'  pick  (2),  s.     [A.S.  pic]    Piteli,  tar. 
pick'-a-b&ck,   '  pick-a-p&ck.   *  pick  - 

pS,ck,  •  pick -back.  ndr.  &  s.      [A  rednpl. 

of  ;"(./.■.! 

A*  As  culv.  :  Un  the  back  or  shoulders,  bke 
a  pack. 

B.    As     subst,  :    A    ride    on    the   back  or 

sh-'ulder-S. 

'  pick'-age  (age  as  ig),  s.    [Piccaok.] 

pick'-a-nin-ny,  pic -ca-nin-ny.  n.  iSp, 
jifpii  '(•}  niiio  =  little  inrant.]  A  negro  or 
mulatto  infant,  a  child. 


■  pick'-a-plck,  adv.     [PirKAnACK  ] 

pick  -^e, '  pick-ax,  *  pick  eys.  '  pick- 
oys.  '  pick-ois,  pik-oys. '  pykke  axe. 

•  pyk-eys.  s.  [A  popular  corrupt,  of  U.  Ki . 
j>i,'i)is,pi'pMis,  picquiHs,  fromj'i'/Kcr  =  to  ]u-ick, 
puree,  or  thrust  intt\  from  j>jc  =  a  pickaxe, 
a  iiick,  from  Bret,  jdk  =  a  iiick  ;  Welsh  pig  = 
a  point;  Irish  &  Gael.  piL<caid  =  :i  pickaxe.] 
[Pkak,  Pick.  Pike.)  An  implement  resem- 
bling a  pick,  except  that  one  end  of  the  head 
is  broad  and  sharp,  so  as  to  cut. 

•  pick'-bS.ck,  (idv.  &  s.    [Pickaback.] 

picked,  ■  piked,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Pick,  r.) 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  ^s  adjective: 

*  1.  pointed,  sharp,  sharpened  to  a  point. 

"Let  the  stake  l>e  made  picked  at  the  top,  that  the 
jay  may  not  settle  on  il." —.Vorttmcr :  Husbutxdr^). 

2.  Selected,  chosen,  choice. 
"The  youtli  was  attended  hy  a.  picked  body-guard  " 
—.Macaultiji :  Hist.  Fug.,  ch.  xiiL 

*  3.  Smart,  spruce. 

'"Tis  Buch  &  picked  fellow,  not  a  hair 
AlKJut  his  whole  bulk,  but  it  stands  In  print  ' 

Chapman  :  .ill  FooU,  v.  1. 

'4.  Affected,  nice,  particular,  dainty. 

"Tlie  age  is  grown  so  picked,  that  the  toe  of  thf 
I>ea£aiit  coiiiea  so  near  tne  heets  of  our  (.ourtier.  hi- 
t;allrt  his  kilw.  '—.'ih-ikesp. :  Hamlet,  v.  1. 

picked  dog-flsli.  5. 

Ichthy. :  Acanthias  cn/.'/ari^,  the  smallest  and 
most  abundant  of  the  British  sharks.  Length 
eighteen  inches  to  two  feet.  Called  in  Kent 
and  Sussex  the  Bone-dog;  in  Cornwall  the 
Skittle-tiog,  and  in  Orkney  the  Hoe, 

^  picke-de-vant.    *  picke-de  vannt,   >. 

|Rng.  picked,  and  Fr.  dfv<nit  =  in  front.)  A 
beard  cut  to  a  sharp  point  in  the  middle  under 
the  chin. 

"^'I'lihave  many  toy es  wllh  such  Pickedei^unft.  1 
am  suTe."—T't»iiii>/o/a  !<hrew,  p.  IH. 

'  pick'-ed-l^,    ndv.        [Eng.    picked;     -/.'/,) 
Smartly,  sprucely,  finely. 

■'  Pei.jile     guoiHy     and     pickedlv    arraved. "—ricM 

Insirui-i.  <>S a  Christian  Woman,  hk.  1.,  ch.  \vi. 

pick'  ed-ness,  s.    [Eng.  j»io/.-crf;  -Mss.y 

1.  The  .state  of  being  pointed  or  sharpat  the 
end  ;  pointeduess. 

2.  Smartness,  spruceness,  fineness,  dainti- 
ness, foppishness. 

"  Ti"i  much  pickcdncss  Ifl  not  manly."— iJcff  J<ntton  ; 
Discoveries. 

"  pick-eer',  *  pick-ear.  'pi-queer,  r.t. 

X  i.  I  Ital.  picairc  :  Fr.  picorrr  —  to  plunder, 
orig.  =  to  steal  cattle,  from  Lat.  ;>fri'.s-.  genit. 
pecoris  =  cattle.]     [Picaroon.) 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  ^ell.  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-p.in.Tt   -tian  —  Shan,    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tiou,  -sion  =  zbun.    -cious,    tioujs,    sious  -  shus,    -ble,  -die,  ^c  =  bpl.  deL 


50fi 


pickeerer— pickled 


A.  Trans. :  To  plunder,  to  i»iUage. 

B,  Intronsitive : 

1.  To  pillaj;*',  to  plunder,  to  marau.l. 

"Tirlilntra  on  Ills  aiJc  plc*<*n»«£  about."— (/oriioii/ 
Tacitut;  Aiinjh,  bk.  xlli. 

2.'T-»*  skinuisli. 

■"Tbfl  t^cjicbUono  i>ie-/Uffriny  tk  while  cIom  by."— 
Tullir:  Sttiffa  iff  Ctiriitic,  \).  ti. 

•  pick-eer*-dr.  ■!       (Eng.   pickeer;    -«r.]     A 
itt.ir.iiiiltT,  a  pluiulerer.  a  robber. 

pick-er,  s.    [Eng.  pit-;.-.  V.  ;  -er.] 

1.  Oniiiuiry  Lan'juage : 

'  1.  One  who  or  that  which  picks  or  pecks  ; 
a  pick,  a  pickiixu. 

"Wilb  rvu  Irou  ^ic*cr  clear  away  nil  tbo  entth  out  of 
tbe  bllla."— J/W/«r;  Gardencru  Dicliotuiry. 

2.  One  who  or  that  whit-h  picks,  culls,  or 
gatiiers.  (Frequently  iu  composition,  as  hop- 
pk-kers,  a  cotton-;)i>/LTr.) 

3.  One  who  picks  or  chooses. 

4.  One  who  picks  or  steals. 

"I(  be  b«  II  jA^kar  or  cut-iiuno,  as  tbere  be  vi-ry 
luiiiiy."— //ac*/uj/f -■  Voyagna,  1.  341. 

IL  Tahnically : 

1.  Cloth:  A  machine  or  an  implement  fur 
burling  cloth. 

2.  CoUon-manHf. :  A  cotton -cleaner. 

3.  Funndiiuj  :  A  light  steel  roii,  with  a  very 
sharp  point,  used  for  picking  out  small, 
light  patterns  from  the  sand. 

4.  MivUge:  An  instrument  for  dislodging  a 
stone  froiifthe  crease  between  the  frog  and  tlie 
sole  of  a  horse's  foot,  or  between  the  heel  of 
the  shoe  and  the  frog. 

5.  Ordv.  :  A  priming-wire  for  clearing  the 
vent. 

6.  Print. :  A  person  whose  duty  it  is  to  re- 
pair electro  and  stereo  plates. 

7.  iVmviag  :  The  upper  or  stiiking  portion 
of  a  picker-statT  which  comes  against  the  end  of 
the  shuttle  and  impels  it  through  thft  shed  of 
the  warp,     llaw-hide  is  frequently  used. 

pioker-motion,  s. 

Weaving:  The  system  of  parts  involved  in 
impelling  the  shuttle-  through  the  shed. 
IPlCKER,  II.  7.] 

picl^er-staff.  s. 

U'cai-iit'j :  The  bar  which  imparts  motion 
I  .>  tlie  shuttle. 

picb-er-el,   s.      [Formed    from   pike,  with 

double  dimin.  suff.  -er,  -el,  as  cockerel,  from 

cock.]    A  small   pike,   a  young  pike.  Also 
applied  to  several  species  of  Esox. 

"  '  Eet  h,'  fiuod  be,  '  n  i)ike  then  a  pickerel.' " 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  9,293. 

pickerel-weed»  s. 

Botany : 

1,  Pond-weed.     [PoTAMOGtiTON.] 

"  The  lucp  or  i^ike  is  the  t>Taut  of  the  fresh  wntei^a ; 
they  are  bred,  some  by  [{eiierntioti,  aud  soiue  nut ;  as 
of  li  netj  called  /Hckcrel-weed,  uuless  Gesuer  be  mis- 
takeu.*'— IKaHon  ;  Angler. 

2    The  genus  Pontederia  (q.v.). 

pick'-er-idgC,  .^.   [Prob. ,  from picfc  and  ridge. ] 
A  tumour  uii  the  back  of  cattle,  a  wornil. 

pick  -er-ing-ite,  s.     [After  Mr.  John  Pick- 
er ijii; ;  .sutl'.  -id-  (Min.).~} 

Mill. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  masses  of  long 
fibres  or  acicular  crystallizations.  Mono- 
clinic  (?).  Hardness,  1 ;  lustre,  silky  ;  colour, 
wiiite  ;  taste,  bitter  to  astringent.  Compos.  : 
sulphuric  aci<l,  37 "3  ;  alumina,  12-o  ;  jiKiL^ucsia. 
4"6  ;  water,  4t>"l  =  100,  corresponding  witli  the 
forumla,  MgOSO;j+AL03,3SOa+:2iiHO.  Found 
near  Iquique,  Peru. 

*  pic-ker-oon',  .^.    [Picaroon.] 

*  pick'-er-y,  s.    [Eng.  pick;  -ery.] 

1.  A  tlieft,  a  thieving,  the  stealing  of  tritles. 

"Here  are  foitie  brr^blea  and  pickeries  done  about 
tbis  towne  more  In  any  oue  daye."—  iierffl.  t'leetwuod 
in  EllU:  Ori-j.  Lcttert.  ser.  ii..  vol.  iiL.  \:  89. 

^  It  is  possible  pickery  here  may  be  for 
hickery  =  bickerings. 

2.  A  place  where  cotton  is  picked.    (Amer.) 

pick'-et,   '  piquet,  s.    [Fr.  piqud,  dimin.  of 
jyH-  =  a  pickaxe;  Sp.  piquete  ;  Ital.  picchctto.] 
I,  Ordi tuny  Language: 

1.  A  stake  to  which  a  horse  is  tethered. 

2.  A  narrow  board  pointed,  used  in  making 
fences  ;  a  pale  of  a  fence. 

"  The  inossy  bonrdb  aiid  picket*  have  long  since  lent 
their  eMcuce  to  iiouriab  tbe  giowtU  of  weeds."— 
II-irjK-r'.i  Muvthhj,  May,  1C.62,  \:  a69. 


3.  Two  or  moi-e  im^n.  belonging  to  a  trades- 
union,  set  to  watch,  iutiinidate.  uv  annoy,  the 
men  working  in  a  shop  not  belonging  to  the 
union. 

"Theatrlkenthuvf  posted  pk-kett  at  lUl  Btatioiiis."- 
Jiivnhij  .Staiidard.  Dec.  19.  IHSi. 

"4.  A  game  at  cards.     [PiyvKT.] 

"5.  A  form   of  punishiiu'iit  consisting    in 

making  the  otfcnder  stand  with  one  foot  on  a 

pointed  stake. 
II.   Technictdlii: 

1.  Fortijiaition  : 

(1)  A  stake  with  a  sharpened  end,  used  in 
laying  otl' ground  fur  fortilication.s. 

(■J)  A  stake  sharpened  at  l)oth  ends ;  one 
driven  into  the  giound.  and  the  other  acting 
a.s  an  obstacle  to  the  advance  of  the  enemy. 

2.  Military: 

(1)  A  guard  posted  in  front  of  an  army  to 
give  notice  of  the  approach  of  the  enemy  ;  an 
outlying-picket. 

(■2)  A  body  or  detachment  of  troops  kept 
fully  equipped  and  rtmdy  in  u  camp  for  im- 
me(liate  ser\  ice  in  case  of  alarm  or  of  tlie 
appearance  of  an  enemy  ;  an  inlying-picket. 

(:{)  A  guard  or  detachment  of  men  sent  out 
to  biiug  in  men  who  have  exceeded  their 
leave. 

3.  :Surveyin'j : 

(1)  A  staff  used  with  a  surveying  chain  by 
the  leader  and  follower,  being  passed  through 
the  end  rings. 

(2)  A  marking  stake  to  indicate  positions  or 
stations. 

plcket-clamp,  s.  A  device  to  hold 
pales  wliile  being  dressed  to  shape. 

picket~fence»  s.  A  fence  made  of  pickets 
or  pales. 

picket-guard,  s.  a  guard  or  detach- 
lutnt  uf  men  always  in  readiness  In  case  of 
alarm. 

picket-pin,  s. 

Manege:  An  iron  pin  about  fourteen,  inches 
long,  used  for  picketing  horses. 

picket-pointer,  .'=.  a  machine  for  dress- 
ing the  heads  offence-pickets  or  pales. 

pick'-et,  v.t.     [Picket,  s.]   . 

1.  To  fortify  or  protect  with  pickets  or 
pointed  stakes. 

"The  old  picketed  and  bastlotied  forts  are  dis- 
appeariug.*  —  ^wenj'jii/  tittimlard,  Nov.  4,  1885. 

2.  To  inclose  or  fence  in  with  uaiTOw-poiuted 
boards  or  pales. 

3.  To  fasten  or  tether  to  a  picket  or  stake. 

4.  To  post  or  set  a  watch  on,  as  on  work- 
men.    [Picket,  s.,  I.  3.] 

"  They  y(t'A<'(ed  tbe  ineu  coming  to  and  going  from 
Mr.  R.'a  shopa."— fiaiVj/  TeUgraph.  Oct.  21.  1885. 

*  o.  To  torture  by  compeHing  to  stand  with 
oue  foot  on  a  pointed  stake. 

"  pick-e-te',  s.    [Picotei-:.) 

*  pick  -f^ult,  *  plcke-fault,  s.  [^ng.pick, 
and  J\udt.\  One  whu  is  ready  tu  liiid  fault ;  a 
censorious  person. 

"  Rebuke  luid  correct  pickef'iultes." — Vives:  Instruc- 
tion o/a  Christian  H'oman,  bk.  ili..  cb.  vi. 

pick'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Pick,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (Hee  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pecking. 

2.  Choosing,  selecting,  gathering. 

*  3.  Sought  out  industriously;  far-fetched. 
(Shakesp.  :  2  Henry  IF.,  iv.  1.) 

*  4.  Nice,  leisurely. 

"  He  was  too  warm  on  nicking  work  to  dwell." 

Drydeu  :  AbHttlom  A  Achitopfiel,  ii.  413. 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Langxiage : 

1.  The  act  of  pecking  or  breaking  with  a 
pick  or  otlier  sharp  instrument. 

2.  The  act  of  choosing,  selecting,  gatheriiiL;, 
&c. 

"  Get  rid  of  those  who  peraiat  in  careless  picking  aa 
soou  n&  possible." — Scribner'a  Magazine,   April,    188u, 

p.  sao. 

3.  That  which  is  picked  up  or  gleaned. 
(Used  in  both  senses  of  the  best  or  pick  of  any- 
thing, and  the  refuse  of  anything.) 

4.  Perquisites.  (Generally  used  of  something 
not  too  honestly  obtained.) 

"  Lawyer  Jerniyn  had  his  picking  out  of  the  estate." 
^Oenrge  JSIiul  -   Felix  Holt,     (lutrod.) 


'5.    (I'l):    Pulverized  oyster-sliells,    used! 
for  making  walks. 
(),  A  hard-burned  brick. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Vhth  Man-It/. :  One  of  the  llnishing  jirn- 
cesses  of  cloth.  It  is  subjocttd  to  a  strung 
light,  and  all  blemishes  removed  from  its 
surface  by  tweezers.  Spots  which  have 
eseaped  the  action  of  tin-  dye  are  touched 
with  dye  by  a  caniel's-hair  bi  ush. 

2.  Fibre:  A  jiroeess  in  which  devilled  wool 
is  examined  for  foreign  matters  and  imimri- 
ties. 

3.  MHall.  :  Rough  .sorting  of  ore. 
picking-peg,  ^. 

iVeni'iiuj  :  The  piece  which  strikes  the  shut- 
tle and  drives  it  through  the  shed. 

picking-Stick,  s. 

Weaving:  The  picker-staff  for  driving  the 
shuttle  of  a  power-loom. 

pio'-kle  (1),  "pik-lL  •  pyk-yl,  s.    [Dut. 
pekel  =  piekle,  brine  ;  Low  (jer.  pekel.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  A  solution  of  salt  and  water  in  which 
fisli,  flesh,  vegetables,  &c.,  are  preserved ; 
brine. 

••  Some  flsb  are  gutted.  spUt,  and  kept  in  pickle."— 
Caret":  Survey  of  Corntoaif. 

(2)  Vinegar,  sometimes  imi>reguated  with 
sj'ices,  in  which  vegetables,  tish,  uysters,  &c., 
are  preserved. 

(3)  Vegetable  or  other  substances  preserved 
in  pickle. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  A  position  of  difficulty  or  disorder ;  a  dis- 
agreeable or  embarrassing  position  ;  a  plight, 
a  Jix, 

"  How  cam'st  thou  in  tbia  pickle/" 

Hhakenp. :  Tempest,  v.  1, 

(2)  A  troublesome  child.    (Colloq.) 
II.  Founding: 

1.  A  bath  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  to  remove 
the  sand  and  impurities  from  the  surface. 

2.  The  pickle  for  brass  castings  previous  to 
lacquering  is  dilute  nitric  acid. 

^  To  have  a  rod  in  pickle  for  any  one  :  To 
have  a  beating  or  scolding  iii  reserve  for  one. 

pickle-herring,  s. 

1.  Ltt. :  A  pickled  herring. 

2.  Fig. :  A  inerry-andrew,  a  buffoon,  a  zany. 
(Cf.  Addison:  Spectator,  No.  47.) 

"Tbe  flrat  (competitoij  was  a.  ploiighiuao.  Tbe 
picklu-htiTring,  however,  found  the  way  to  sbake  blui." 
—Addison:  Spevtator,  So.  179. 

pic'-kle  (2),  s.  [A  dimiu.  of  jnck ;  as  much  as 
a  bird  would  pick  up  at  once.]  A  small 
quantity  of  anything  ;  a  grain.    (Scotch.) 

"  But  what's  the  use  o'  lookiug  sae  glum  aud  gluiicb 
about  a  pickle  baues?" — Scott:  Antiquary,  ch.  ix. 

pic'-kle  (3),  S.      [PiCLE.] 

pic'-kle  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [Pickle  (1),  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  preserve  in  pickle  or  brine;  to  treat 
with  pickle  ;  to  soak  in  brine. 

•'They  vae  to  pickle  them  with  vinegar  and  salt' 
—Backtuyt:   Voyages,  ii.  ll'J. 

*  2.  To  imbue  thoroughly  with  any  quality. 

3.  To  subject  to  the  action  of  chemicals  in 
the  process  of  manufacture.  [Pickle(I),  s.,  11.] 

4.  To  give  an  antique  appearance  to  ;  to 
prejtare  and  make  ujt  an  imitatiun  aud  sell  it 
as  genuine.  (Said  vX  cepies  or  imitations  of 
paintings  by  the  idd  masters.) 

B.  Intrans.:  To  preserve  vegetable  or  other 
substances  by  pickling. 

*  pic'-kle  (2),  v.t.  &  i.  (Eng.  pick,  v. ;  frequent, 
sutl".  -k.] 

A,  Trans, :  To  pick  frequently. 

"  Hia  teeth  he  pickles."  Sylvester. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  eat  miucingly  or  squeam- 
ishly. 

^  To  jiidde  in  one's  ain  pock-neuk :  To  supply 
one's  self  from  one's  own  means.    (Scotch.) 


pic'-kled(leasel),2>a-i'a^-  &a.  [Pickle,  s.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Preserved  in  pickle  or  brine. 


f&te.  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    je,  ce  ^  e  ;  ey  =  a;  qu  -  kw. 


picklock — piorocy  anic 


509 


*  2.  Fiff.  :  Thoroughly  imbued  with  bad 
qu;Uities";  roguish. 

"  A  pickleil  il'JK  — I  sli«n  uever  fi-rget  hlni."~~Far<2u- 
httr:  /tvcruitini/  olHcfr.  v 

pick-lock.  *  pick'-locke,  s.    [Eug.  pick, 

v.,  iiitd  h'd:.] 

1.  An  in.strunicnt  by  which  u  luck  is  opened 
or  picked  without  the  key. 

"  We  have  fouiul  u|ifiii  him,  bIt.  ft  strange  pkklock." 
—.'ittnkvsp.  :  Measure /or  Jteiuure.  ilL  2. 

2.  A  person  who  picks  or  opens  locks ;  a 
thief. 

"  He  wna  a  pft-WwAc.  luid  n  fMse  varlet. "— U'lVjoji  ; 
Artf  of  /ifictoriqiu;  ful.  141. 

*  3.  Any  means  of  obtaining  admission  or 
entrance. 

■'  All  nfflce  key.  a  picklock  to  n.  place," 

Vowper:  Expostulation,  ^'i>. 

'  pick  -nick,  s.    iPicNic] 

'pick-ois,  ■  pick-oys,  s.    [TicKAxt:.] 

'  pick'-pen-ny,  s.  [Eug.  pick,  and  penny.] 
A  miser,  a  skinllint,  a  sharper. 

"  Sdidinp  out  auil  (liaiiersiiig  these  Vilrds  of  his  tu 
be  hia  liiiiijiry  )ii<ktteitnieii  throughout  .  .  .  the  em 
pire.  "— //.  More    Mtjitrryof  liti'iuits.  Ijk.  ii.,  ch.  ix. .  §  «. 

pick'-poc-ket,  s.  [Eng.  pick,  and  pocket.] 
One  who  i)icks  jtockets ;  one  who  steals  from 
the  pockets  of  others. 

"  Tlmt  half-guilty  affoctation  of  inilifference  with 
which  the  piikpockt:t  walks  jMist  the  puUceiuftu."— 
Daily  Tch'jrapfi,  Nov.  25,  1385. 

•  pick'-poc-ket-i^m,  s.  [Eug.  pick])Ocket  ; 
■  ism.]   The  act  or  practice  of  picking  pockets. 

"  Siihject  to  the  chiirge  of  pickfiocketiam." — E.  A. 
Poo:  MargiiiAilia,  clxxxviil. 

'  pick  -purse,  pycke-purce,  s.  &  a.  [Eng. 

pick,  and  jutrst'.] 

A,  As  substantive: 

1.  Onl.  Lang.  :  One  who  steals  the  purse,  or 
from  the  purse,  of  another. 

"At  hand,  quoth  pickpurte."~S?iaketp. ;  1  Henri/ 
ir.,  ii.  L 

2.  Bot.  :  Capsella  Bursa- Pii^torls. 

B,  As  adj.  :  Mercenary,  fraudulent. 

"That  pt/ckepurce  aothoritie  must  be  home  with 
aXV—Bp.  Gardner:  Of  True  Ofttrficucc.  ful.  37. 

*  pick -quar-rel,    *  pycke-quar-rel,  .^. 

(En;;,  pick,  and 'yuarrt'/.J     One  ready  to  pick 
quarrels  ;  a  quarrelsome  person. 

"  All  hia  lyfe  a  pyckequarrel  aud  a  cruell  and  vn. 
righteous  hloudahedder.  —  Tyiidall  :  Works,  p.  349. 

"pick-thank, 5.  ita.     [Eng.;)tcfc,  and  (/«i?iA:.l 

A.  As  suhst.  :  An  officious  person  who  does 
what  ^e  is  nut  asked  to  do  for  the  sake  of 
currying  favour  ;  a  flatterer,  a  toady. 

"  Smiliug  picktfutnkt,  aud  base  uewsmougerB." 

Shakeap. :  1  Henry  II'.,  Hi.  2. 

B.  As  (ulj.  :  Flattering,  toadying,  officious, 
cringing. 

"  Biiae  picWiank  flattery."     Daniel :  Civil  Wars,  ii. 

pick'-tOOtk,  s.     [Eng.  pick,  and  tooth.] 

"  1.  Old.  Lang.:  An  instrument  for  picking 
or  cleaning  the  teeth  ;  a  toothpick. 

"  He  gave  him  his  case  of  picktceth."—Dp.  of  St. 
Jsnpk,  m  Four  Centuries  of  English  Letters,  p.  H6. 

2.  Bot.  :  Aiiunl  Visnago. 

^ck'-wick,  s.  [From  the  chief  character  in 
Dickens'  Pickwick  Papers.]  A  small,  cheap 
cigar. 

Pick-wick' -i-an,  a.  &  s.     [Pickwick.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pei-taining  or  relating  to  Mr. 
Pickwick,  the  hero  of  the  Pickwick  Papers. 
Used  espec.  in  tlie  phrase,  a  Pickioickian  sense, 
tliat  is,  a  merely  technical,  parliamentary,  or 
constructive  sense. 

"He  ImU  used  the  word  in  its  Pickwickian  sen?e."— 
Dickeiis:  Pickwick,  ch.  i. 

B.  vis  si(Ijs(.  :  A  member  of  the  Pickwick  Club. 

'■  That  houourable  PickwickUm  whose  voice  he  had 
juat  heard."— fliL-i<!»M.-  Pickwick,  cb.  i. 

pxc'-le  (le  as  el),  «.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  per- 
haps a  form  of  pingle  (q.v.).]  A  small  piece 
<_>r  land  enclosed  with  a  hedge ;  an  inclosm-e, 
a  close.  .  Written  also  pickle  and  pightcl. 

pic'-nic.  *  pique-nique,  *  pick'-nick,  s. 

&  a.     [Etym.  doubtful ;  the  lirst  element  is 
prob.  pick,  v.  =  to  eat.] 

A.  As  subst.  :  Originally  an  entertainment 
to  which  each  guest  contributed  his  share  ; 
now  a  pleasure  jmrty  the  menibere  of  wliicli 
carry  with  them  provisions  on  an  exctn-siun 
into  the  country,  he. 

"  A  most  delightful  water  picnic."— DaUy  lelegraph. 
July  3,  1S85. 


B.  -l.'''  (ulj. :  Engaged  in  a  picnic  ;  used  at 
cr  lor  ;i  picnic  :  as,  ;i  picnic  party. 

picnic -blBOUitS,  s.  pi.  A  kind  uf  small 
sweel  biscuit. 

pic'-nic.  r.i.  [Fiosmc,  s.]  To  attend  or  go  i.. 
a  picnic  ;  to  have  a  picnic. 

pic-nic-er.  pick'nick-er,  s.  [Eng.  pic- 
nic; -cr.]  One  who  goes  on  or  joins  in  a 
picnic. 

"  Atitonish  the  other  picknicken  by  laugliiug  rullK'r 
wildly." —/>ai/|/  Ttlcgraph,  Jan.  I'J.  1886. 

pi'-cd,  s.  [Sp.]  A  peak  ;  the  top  of  a  moun- 
tain. 

plc'-d-line,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  j>erha]>s 
from  Lat.  piceiis  =  made  of  pitch  ;  ol{cum)  = 
oil,  and  sulf.  -ine  (Ckem.).] 

Chem.  :  CyH7N.  A  volatile  base,  isomeiic 
with  aniline,  discovered  in  1846  by  Ander.son 
in  coal-naphtha  and  in  bone-oil,  aud  readily 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  acrolein- 
amiii'inia.  It  is  a  colourless,  mobile  liquid, 
whiidi  does  not  fi-eoze  atO',  sp.  gi'.  ■961"  at  0°,  is 
miscilile  with  water,  and  boils  at  135'.  The 
salts  (if  jiicoliue  are  crystalline,  very  soluble. 
and  rcailily  decomposed  by  lixed  alkalis,  witli 
separation  of  the  base. 

pic'-6t,  s.  [Fr.]  A  little  loop  or  lob  used  to 
ornament  needle-made  laces  of  all  kinds,  and 
often  introduced  into  embroidery. 

pi-CO'-tah,  s.  [Hind.]  A  kindof  sweep  used 
in  India  to  raise  water  for  irrigation,  the  beam 
having  a  stepped  foot-way,  along  which  the 
operator  walks  to  oscillate  the  beam. 

pic-6-ted',  s.  [Fr.  picotc  =  pricked,  marked.] 
Bot.  :  A  hardy  garden  variety  of  Dianthvs 
Caryophyllus.  It  is  smaller  than  the  Carna- 
tion. The  margins  of  the  petals  are  serrated  ; 
the  colours  principally  yellow  and  white 
spotted. 

pic'-o-tito,  s.  [After  Picot  de  Lapeyrouse, 
who  first  described  it;  suff.  -ite  (il/i?i.).] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Spinel  (q.v.),  containing 
over  7  per  cent,  of  sesquioxide  of  chromium. 
Sp.  gr.  4*08;  colour,  black;  lustre,  brilliant, 
Represented  by  the  formula,  (M^i  »Fc'  'KAl-jOa, 
Fe203.Cr203).  Occurs  in  minute  crysUds  and 
grains  disseminated  in  Lherzolite  (q.v.). 

pic'-quet  (qu  as  k),  s.    [Piquet.] 

pic'-ra,  s.  [Lat.  =a  medicine  made  of  aloes  ; 
Gr.  niKpa  {pikra)=  an  antidote,  from  iriKpos 
(pikros)  =  sliarp,  bitter,  pungent.] 

Med. :  An  officinal  powder,  containing  four 
parts  of  aloes  and  one  of  Ciinella.  Used  in 
Europe  as  an  electuary,  and  in  America  as  a 
cathartic. 

pi-crae'-na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  wLKpaivin 
(pikrai}w)=.  to  make  sharji,  ur  bitter.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Simarubaceae,  tribe  Ailan- 
these.  Picncna  excelsa  is  a  tree  fifty  or  sixty 
feet  high,  with  unequally  pinnate  leaves, 
common  in  Jamaica.  It  furnishes  Jamaica 
quassia  and  the  quassia  chips  of  commerce. 
[Quassia.] 

pi-cram'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pici-(ic);  avT^inonia), 
and  suH'.  -ic]  Derived  from  or  containing 
picric  acid  and  ammonia. 

plcramic-acid,  s. 

Clwm.  :  C(jHr,N30.5=  C6H3(NH.>)(N02>jO. 
Dinitro-phenamic  acid.  Produced  by  passing 
sulphydric  gas  througli  a  saturated  alcoholic 
solution  of  i)icric  acid  neutralised  with 
ammonia,  and  decomposing  the  amnionium- 
picramate  with  acetic  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
beautiful  red  necfUes,  insoluble  in  water,  solu- 
ble in  alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  10.5°,  and 
solidifies  to  a  crystalline  mass  on  cooling.  It 
unites  readily  witli  bases,  forming  salts  which 
are  mostly  crystalline. 

pic-ra-mide,  s.     [Eng.  picr{ic),  and  amide.] 
Oie'm.:      CgH-XNC^OyNHo.      Trinitraniline. 
Obtained  by  the  action  <if  ammonia  on  picryl- 
chloride.     It  forms  dark  gieen  or  violet  crys- 
tals, which  melt  at  18b\ 

pic-ram-mo'-m-iim,  s.    [Eng.  picr(ic),  and 
ammbniuni.] 
Chem, :   CgHioNa  =  (^^l^a)"  )_ ^^^     ^   ^j_ 

ammonium,  the  iodide  of  which  i.s  obtained  by 
the  action  of  hydriodic  acid  on  picric  acid. 
It  deliquesces  and  becomes  resinous  on  expo- 


sure to  light,  is  stilnblc  in  water  and  alcohol, 
and  from  the  latter  uoiution  is  precipitated  in 
the  i-csinous  state  by  ether.  Pierammoniuni 
has  not  yet  been  isolated. 

pi-cr&m'-ni-a,  s.  |Gr.  jT(«po<  (pikoa)  =  bitter, 

and  dii^i'os  {tliamnus)  =  a  shrub.] 

But.  :  A  largi-  genus  of  Ailanthoa*.  natives  of 
tropical  Amoriau  Tall  slirubswith  unec^ually 
pinnate  leaves  and  large  racenica  ol  red 
flowers.  The  bark  of  Picriimnia  ciliata,  a  small 
Hrazilian  tree,  is  subacri*!,  and,  accoi-ding  to 
Martins,  is  given  jis  a  substitute  for  casi-a- 
rilla.  An  infusion  of  /'.  antidcsnui  fiiniislieB 
the  majo  bitters  of  the  West  Indian  negroes. 

pic-r&m'-^l,  s.     [Eng.  piaiic).  and  amyl.] 
Chem. :  The  name  applied  by  Berzelius  to 
stilbene  or  hydride  of  stilbyl.    (^IVatts.) 

pic-ra-n&l'-fime,  s-.  [Pref.  picro-,  and  Eng. 
atialriiii':.] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Analcime  (q.v.),  whiclt 
yielded  Bechi  (as  a  mean  of  two  analyses) 
upwards  of  10  i)er  cent,  of  nmgnesia.  Found 
in  the  rocks  of  Monte  Catini,  Tuscany. 

pic-ra-nis'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  j;(.Tt>.  and  anisic] 
Derived  from  ur  conuiiiPing  jiicric  and  anisic 
acids. 

picranisic -acid,  >:. 

Clicm. :  Cahour"s  name  for  picric  acid. 

pi-cra^'-ma,  6'.  [Gr.  -rnKpatrito^  < pikntsmoa) 
=-  bitterness.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Simarubaceie,  tribe  Ailan- 
theie.  Picrnsjiui  quassioides,  formerly  called 
Ninm  quassioi(k-s,  a  large  scrambling  shrub 
with  small  red  diupes,  is  bitter  and  is  used  in 
the  North  of  India  as  a  febrifuge.   ^ 

pic'-rate,  s.    [Eng.  picrilc) ;  -ate.] 
C}iem. :  A  salt  of  picric  acid. 

pic'-ric.  a.  [Eng.  picr{in);  -ic]  Having  an 
iuteusely  bitter  taste. 

picric-acid,  s.    [Carbazotjc-acii».] 

pic'-rin, .".  [Gr.  Tri«p6?  (pikros)  =  bitter  ;  -in 
(JJhcin,).'} 

CJiem.  :  A  slightly  bitter  substa,nce  obtained 
by  Radig  from  foxglove,  Digitalis  purpurea. 
It  has  a  yellowisli-brown  colour,  is  crystalline, 
and  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 

pic'-ris,  s.    [Lat.,  from  Gr.  niKpi^  (pikrifi)  = 

succoiy,  endive.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Cichoraceee,  tribe  Scor- 
zonereat.  Involucre  of  many  compact,  upright, 
equal  scales,  with  several  small  external  linear 
ones.  Receptacle  naked.  Pappus  and  the 
inner  hairs  feathery.  Achenes  transversely 
striate,  with  scarcely  any  beak,  Si«eies  about 
twenty,  from  Europe  and  temperate  parts  of 
Asia.  One,  Picris  hit^racioides,  is  British.  It 
is  two  or  three  feet  high,  has  yellow  flowers, 
appearing  from  July  to  September,  and  is  found 
at  road  sides  and  in  the  corners  uf  tields. 

pic'-rite»  ^.  [Gr.  micpdj  (pUcros)  =  bitter  ; 
suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger.  pikrit.] 

Petrol. :  A  name  given  by  Tschermak  to  a 
rock,  consisting  principally  of  olivine  and  an- 
gite,  with  sometimes  hornblende,  felspar,  and 
magnetite.    First  found  at  Teschcu,  Silesia. 

pic-ro-,  pre/.     [Picric] 

pic-r6-d.l-lu'-md-gene,  $.  [Pref.  picro-; 
Ital.  allui>L(Ln)u  =  alumina,  and  Gr.  ytv  (gen), 
base  of  yewdut  (gennaO)=  to  produce.] 

Mitt. :  A  mineral  approaching  in  composition 
to  Pickeringite  (q.v.).  Crystallization  mono- 
clinic  or  triclinic  ;  colour,  white,  sometimes 
tinted  roee-red  ;  strwik,  white ;  semitranslu- 
cent ;  taste,  acid,  bitter.  Compos.  :  sulphuric 
aciil,  36'8o  ;  alumina,  048  ;  magnesia,  T'Sd  ; 
water,  46'3ti  =  100,  yielding  the  formula, 
;iMgS04+[AlolS30io+'JSa<i.  Fuses  in  its  water 
of  ciystallizatit>n.  Occurs  in  stalactitic forms, 
also  as  nodular  masses  with  a  fibrous  radiat- 
ing structure,  with  native  sulphur,  &c.,  iu 
the  Vigneria  mine,  Elba. 

pic-ro-yy-in'-io,  a.  [Pref.  picro-,  and  Eng. 
ci/anic.]  Derived  from  or  containing  picric 
and  cyanic  acids. 

picrocyanic-acid,  s. 

I'luin.:  Cm1I;,N,'.<),;.  Isopurpiiricacid.  Picro- 
cyamic  acid.  Unknown  in  the  free  state,  but 
its  potassie  salt,  CstLjKNjjOe,  is  obtiiined  by 
heating    to    00^  a  mixture  of  two   iwrts  of 


boil,  bo^ ;  poiit.  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorns,  9liiu,  bench  ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  £ 
-clan,  -tian  =  sh^n.    -tion,  -sion  =  sh^n  ;  -tion,  -§)ion  —  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  >*;c.  =  bel,  del. 


510 


picroerythrin— picture 


potasbic  t'yanide  and  one  part  picric  acid.  It 
forms  brownish-red  scales  of  metallic  green 
lustre,  insoluble  in  cuM  water,  very  soluble 
in  liot  water  and  ir.  aU-nhol.  In  the  dry  state 
it  explodv:*  viulently  when  heated. 

pic-ro-e-ryth'-rln,  s.  [Pief.  picro-,  and  Eng. 
enjihrin.] 

Chnn.  :  Cj-jHifiO-.  A  bitter  rr>'stalline  body 
piodncfd,  togetlier  with  orsellinic  acid,  by 
tlie  action  of  boiling  water  on  erythrin.  It  is 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  sparingly  in 
ether,  ami  when  boiled  with  liine  water  is 
converted  into  carbonic  acid,  orcln,  and 
erythrite. 

pic-rd-flu'-ite,  s'.  rPref.  picro-;  Eng. ./!((('»»■) ,- 
andsuir.  .(7e(.Uui.).] 

Min. :  An  amorphous  mineral,  with  a  dull, 
greasy  lustre.  Two  analyses  yielded  varying 
itnmtints  of  silica,  with  ]irotoxide  of  iron, 
mauMi'sia,  lime,  water,  and  Huorine.  Found 
at  Liipikko.  Finland.  Dana  suggests  that  it 
is  jtrobably  a  mixture. 

piC-ro-gly" -91-611,    >-.      [Pref.   jno-o- :    EuL,'. 
•jhjcierhie),  an-l  sull.  -ion.]    [Uulcamarin.) 

pic-ro-li'-chen-in,  s.  [Pref.  picro-,  aud  Eng. 
licheuin.] 

Chem. :  A  colourless,  crystalline  substance 
extracted  from  Variohtria  utitiira  by  alcohol. 
It  is  inodorous,  very  bitter,  permanent  in  Hie 
air.  sp.gr.  1170°,  aud  melt^  at  100°;  is  in- 
soluble in  cold,  slightly  soluVtle  in  boiling 
water,  very  solulile  in  alcohol,  ether,  volatile 
oils,  and  carbon  disulphide.  The  alcoholic 
solution  has  an  acid  reaction. 

pic'-ro-lite,  s.      [Pref.  pirro-,  and  Gr.  Ai'So? 
(lithos)  =  a  stone  ;  Ger.  picrolit.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Serpentine  (.<i.v.),  oc- 
curring i)i  masses  of  eolinnnar  fibres,  some- 
what rigid,  and  not  easily  flexible.  Colours 
various. 

pic-ro'-mer-ide,  s.    [Picbomerite.] 

pic-ro'-mer-ite,   pic-ro'-mer  ide,  s. 

[Pref.  jwro- ;  Gr.  ^epos  {ineros)=.a.  part,  and 
sufl".  -ite,  -ide  (Mill.);  Ger.  picronierit.] 

Min. :  A  monocliuic  mineral,  occurring  as 
crystals  and  crystalline  encrustations.  Hard- 
ness, 2'5  ;  colour,  white.  Compos.  :  sulphurie 
acid,  3y-S  ;  magnesia,  9-9  ;  potash,  •23-5  ;  water, 
'JG-S=100,  corresponding  with  the  fornmla, 
KOSOa+MgOSO^+GHO.  Found  in  the  crater 
of  Vesuvius  with  other  sublimed  products 
after  the  eruption  of  1853.  Also  occurs  at 
the  Stassfurth  salt  mine. 

pic-r6-phar-mac'-6-lite.  s.    [Pref.  picro-, 
and  Eng.  plutrmucoUte.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  resembling  Pharniacolite 
(q.  v.),  from  Riechelsdorf,  Silesia.  It  contains, 
lu:>wever,  arsenic  acid,  4G"9T ;  lime,  'J-t'OO ; 
7ijagnesia,  322;  oxide  of  cobalt,  10;  water, 
23"li8  =  98-82,  tlius  yielding  the  formula, 
(CaOMgO)o*2As05  +  12H0.  It  is  probably,  as 
Daua  suggests,  a  mixture. 

pic'-ro-phS^U,  pic-ro-phyl'-lite,  s.  [Pref. 

picro-;  Gr.  ^vWov  [phallon)  =■  d.  leaf;  ami 
suff.  -ite  {Min.\;  Ger.  picrophyll;  Sp.  picro- 
Jila.] 

Min.  :  An  al  -ered  pyroxene,  found  at  Sala, 
Sweden. 

pi-cro-rhiz'-a,   «.      [Gr.    7ri«pds   (piIcros)  = 
bitter,  and  pi^a  (rhiza)  =  a  root.] 

But. :  A  genus  of  Scrophulariaceae,  tribe 
Digitaleae.  The  bitter  roots  of  Picrorhijn 
Knrroa,  a  small  plant  with  blue  flowers,  aie 
used  iu  India  as  a  febrifuge  aud  powerful  tonic. 

pic-roj'-mine,  s.     [Pref.  piciXo)- ;  Gr.  uo-/i»i 
(psmi')  =  smell,  aud  suff.  -im.  (Min.).^ 

Min. :  An  orthorhomblc  mineral,  occurring 
iu  cleavable  or  libro-columnar  masses.  Hard- 
ness, 2*5  to  3 ;  sp.  gi'.  2*6G ;  lustre,  cleavage 
faces  pearly,  elsewhere  vitreous ;  colour, 
greenish-wliite,  dark-green,  gray ;  streak, 
white,  when  moistened  gives  out  a  bitter 
argillaceous  smell.  Compos.  :  silica,  55M  ; 
magnesia,  367;  water,  8*2=100;  hence  tlie 
formula,  MgOSiOo+^HO.  Found  associated 
witli  magnetite,  near  Pressnitz,  Bohemia. 

pic-ro-ta'-mte,  s.    [Pref.  picro- :  prob.  Eng. 
{ti)tan(iuvi),  and  suff.  -ite  (Miii.).'} 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Menaccanite  (q.v.), 
which  contains  from  10  to  15  per  cent,  of 
magnesia,  the  formula  being  (FeOMgO)TiO:i. 


Sp.   gr.  4-293  to  4-313.     Foutid  at  Warwick, 
New  York. 

pic-ro-teph'-ro-ite,  s.     [Pref.  picro-,  and 

Eng.  trpliroit^:] 

2MiK.  :  A  variety  of  Tephroite  (q.v.),  in 
which  part  of  tho  pri>toxide  of  manganese  is 
rephiced  by  magnesia. 

pic-rd-thom  son  ite  (th  as  t),  s.     [Pref. 

jiirm-,  and  i'jiig.  tlii'm-i<'ni(r.\ 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Thonisonite  (q.v.),  foun-1 
in  magnesian  rocks  in  Tuscany,  in  which  the 
soda  constituent  is  rcplaee<l  by  magnesia. 
C<nnpos.  :  silica,  40-30;  alumina,  31  "25;  mag- 
nesia. 0-20;  lime,  10-99;  soda  aud  pnlasli, 
0-29 ;  water,  10'"9=:99'94,  yielding  the  formula, 
(CaOMgO>jSi03+2iAl2O3Si03-f4iHO. 

pic-r6-t6x'-ic»  a.  [Eng.  picrotox(in):  -ic] 
Contained  in  or  derived  from  picrotoxin. 

picrotoxlc-acid,  5. 

Chem.  :  The  name  given  by  Pelletier  aud 
Couerl>e  to  picrotoxin,  because  it  unites  with 
metallic  oxides,    (li^atts.) 

pic-ro-tdx'-in,  s.      (Pref.  picro-,   and  Eng. 

toxin.] 

Chem.  :  CJ2H14O5.  The  poisonous  principle 
of  Cocculns  iiuliciis  (q.v.),  aud  extracted  from 
that  berry  by  moans  of  hot  alcohtd.  It  is 
inodorous,  intensely  bitter  and  neutral  to 
test-papers,  crystallizes  in  stellate  groups  of 
needles,  difficultly  soluble  in  water,  very 
soluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  and  in  warm  fixed 
oils.  With  baryta,  lime,  and  lead  oxide  it 
forms  uncrystaliizable  compounds  which  are 
difficult  to  purify. 

pic'-ryl,  s.    [Eng.  picr(ic):  -yl] 

Chem.  :  C6H.i(NO-:)3.  The  hypothetical 
radical  of  picric  acid. 

picryl- chloride,  5. 

Chem.  :  CfiII->(X<>:.)3CI.  A  yellow  substance, 
possessing  an  agreeable  odour,  obtained  by 
tlie  action  of  pliospliorus  peutachloride  on 
picric  acid.  It  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  etlier, 
but  is  decomposed  on  heating. 

Pict,  s.  [Prob.  from  Lat.  Picti  =  painted  people, 
pictus,  pa.  par.  of  j5iHgo=to  paint.  Trencli 
is  of  opinion  that  it  is  more  probably  an  alter- 
ation of  a  Celtic  word,  since  the  Romans  saw 
painted  and  tattooed  savages  before  they  pene- 
trated as  far  north  as  Britain.] 

1.  One  of  a  race  of  people  who  anciently 
inhabited  the  north-east  of  Scotland.  Their 
origin  is  doubtful. 

*  2.  One  wlio  paints  his  body  or  any  part  of 
it.    (.'<teele.) 

pict-ar'-nie,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  great 
tern.     (Scotrh.) 


*  Pict'-ish,  c  [Eng.  Pict;  -ish.]  Pertaining 
to  or  resembling  the  Picts. 

"  The  Gothic  luoonrch  and  the  Pht'nh  peer." 

Byron:  Cursti  of  Afinert'a. 

pict'-lte,  s.  [After  a  M.  Pict<et),  who  first 
described  the  rock  which  contained  it ;  sutr. 
•  i(e{Min.).~\ 

Mill.  :  A  name  given  by  Delanietherie  to 
some  small  reddish  crystals,  which  were  found 
in  the  protogine  of  Pormenaz  aud  Chaniouui, 
but  which  proved  to  be  Titanite  (q.v.). 

t  pic-to-gr3.ph'-lC,rt.  [Lat.  pictus  =  painted, 
and  Eng.  graphic]  Expressing  ideas  by  means 
of  pictures  or  hieroglyphics. 

"They  .  .  ,  were  accustomed  coQstautly  to  einploy 
the Hiicieiit  pictographic method." — Brinton  :  Myths  «/ 
the  Xeto  World,  ch.  i. 

pic-tor' -i-al,  a.  [Lat.  pictorins,  from  pictor 
—  a  painter.)  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  picture  or 
pictures  ;  forming  pictures;  of  the  nature  of 
a  picture ;  illustrated  by  or  represented  in 
pictures. 

"  M  ere  p  ic(  or  (■  (I  Mn  vent  ion  3,  not  any  physical  shapes." 
—Browne:  Vuluur  Erraurs,  bk.  In.,  cli.  xxiv. 

pictorial -lichen,  ^«. 

Bot.  (PL):  The  trilte  Graphidei  (q.v.). 

pic-tor* -i-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jiictorial;  -ly.] 
In  a  pictorial  manner  ;  by  means  of  pictures 
or  engravings. 

^pic-tor'-ic,  '^pic-tor-ic-al,  a.  [Lat. 
pictor  =  a  painter;  Eng.  adj.  suff.  -ic,  -ica!.] 
Pictorial. 


Picts,  5.  ;-/.     [PicT.] 
Picts'  house,  s. 

Archeol.  {PI):  Small  stone  houses  built 
underground  in  Scotland,  probably  as  places 
of  concealment  during  war  or  other  dangers. 

[lilUHMI.] 

'  pic'-tur-a-hle,  f'.  [Eng.  pictur(e);  -able.] 
Ciipablo  of'being  pictured  or  painted. 

"  pic'-tu-ral,  ".  &  .«.     [Eng.  pictiuie) ;  -ah] 

A,  As  adj. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  pic- 
tures ;  represented  by  pictures  ;  pictorjiil. 

"Horace  Walpole .  .  .  has  traced  the  history  of 
gnrdenint{  iu  a  picturat  aeuse." — Scoff.-  friMe  H'orkt. 
\.xi.  80. 

B.  As  siibst.  :  A  picture,  a  representation. 

"Painted  faire  .  .  .  v/il\i  picttirals 
Of  iiiagUtratea. "        Speitaer :  F.  Q.,  II.  Ix.  53. 

pic'-ture,  5.  (Lat.  pictura  =the  art  of  paint- 
ing, a*  painting  ;  prop.  fern.  sing,  of  piclnrits, 
fut.  i)ar.  of  j)i)i!7o  =  to  paint;  Fr.  peinture ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  pintura ;  Ital.  pintu7-a,  jiittura.] 

'  1.  The  art  of  representation  by  drawing  or 
painting. 

"  picture  is  the  inveution  of  heaven  "—Bck  Jomoit: 
DUcoverie». 

*  2.  The  work  of  a  painter  ;  painting. 

"  (^uintilian,  when  he  saw  any  well-expressed  iinaee 
of  grief  either  in  picture  or  hi  scuhtture,  would  naualTy 
vi<:e^."  —Wotton :  Jiemaiiti. 

3.  A  painting  or  drawing  exhibiting  the 
likeness  of  anything  ;  a  painted  representation 
of  any  natural  scene  or  action  ;  a  likeness 
drawn  in  colours  ;  a  likeness  generally  ;  a 
drawing,  a  portrait. 

*  4.  A  representation  in  any  way ;  a  figure, 
a  model. 

"  The  young  king's  Picture  was  found  in  hei"  Closet 
in  virgin-wax."— /fomeH  .-  Letters,  \>.  29. 

5.  Any  resemblance  or  representation  either 
to  the  eye  or  to  the  mind  ;  an  image. 

"Still  she  henrd  him.  Btill  his  picture  fnrni'd." 

Tenuyson  :  Lancelot  &  Elaine,  9S6. 

6.  A  representation  in  words ;  a  viviil 
description. 

"  Mr.  Howard,  we  can  well  believe,  does  not  intend 
to  overLharge  liia  pictii  re." — Evening  Standard,  Oct.  u:i. 


A  book  ornamented 


picture-book,  s. 

with  pictures. 

picture-cleaner,  c.  One  whose  business 
is  to  clean  and  restore  Ithe  brightness  of 
colours  in  olil  paintings  ;  a  picture-restorer. 

picture-documents,  s.  pi. 

Anthrop.  :  Tlie  name  gi\'en  by  Tylor  to 
records  eitlier  entirely  pictorial,  or  consisting 
of  a  mixture  of  pictures  and  Spanish  and 
Aztec  words  in  ordinary  writing,  which  con- 
tinued in  use  in  ]Mexico,  even  in  legal  pro- 
ceedings, for  many  years  after  the  arrival  of 
Cortez,  and  for  the  interpretation  of  which 
special  officers  were  appointed. 

"  It  is  to  this  transition-period  that  we  owe  many, 
perhaps  moat,  of  the  picture-t!ocHtue)tt*stil\  preserved  '' 
—Tylor :  Early  Bist.  Mankind  (ed.  1878),  p.  96. 

picture-ftrame,  :^.  A  border,  more  or 
less  ornamented,  set  round  a  picture. 

picture-gallery,  s.  A  gallery  or  large 
room  in  which  pictures  are  hung  or  exhibited. 

"  In  this  great  picture-gallery  of  Death." 

Longfellow :  Ootden  Legend,  v. 

picture-restorer, .''.  [Picture-cleaner,  l 
picture-writing,  *<. 

Anthropology : 

1,  The  art  of  recording  events  aud  sending 
messages  by  means  t>f  piitures  representing 
the  things  or  actions  in  question.  (I'ylor.)  It 
differs  from  the  hieroglyiihicsof  the  Egyptians. 
in  that  none  of  the  pictures  are  phonetic. 

2.  The  record  of  an  event,  or  a  message 
sent,  by  a  pictorial  representation. 

"The  picture-writ ings  are  not  only  similar  to  one 
another,  hut  are  like  what  children  luake  untaught, 
even  in  civilised  countries." — Tylor :  Early  Hist.  Man- 
kind (ed.  1878),  p.  8a. 

pic'-ture,  v.t.    [Picture,  s.] 

1.  To  paint  or  draw  a  picture,  likeness,  or 
representation  of;  to  represent  by  painting  ; 
to  represent  pictorially. 

"  Where  your  true  image  pictured  lies," 

^ihakegp.:  Sonnet  H. 

2.  To  bring  or  form  before  the  mind's  eye  ; 
to  form  an  icleal  representation  of;  to  image. 

3.  To  describe  in  a  vivid  manner  ;  to  depict 
vividly. 

"The  frolics  of  the  hear-gardtn  most  vividly  pic- 
turcd." —Knight:  Pict.  Hist.  Eu-j..  li.  873. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sou ;  mute^  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


picturelike— piece 


511 


4.  To  represent,  to  describe. 

•■Justice  Indeed  iapicttired  lilind. "—SoutA  .■  Sermoni. 
ro\.  vil.,  8Br.  13. 

5.  To  draw  or  form  pictures  or  representa- 
tions of  tilings  on. 

"Thp  jiietured  hitai  of  Lonibnrtly  decorivtcil  the 
w.iU8. '■— /,i^r^»l    fiifitzi.  bk.  l..  tb.  tv. 

pic'-ture-like,  n-  [Ens- pi'^f"''*' :  ■a^'''-]  i-ii^f 

a.  pii'turt' ;  after  the  manner  of  a  pirture. 

'•  It  w.vt  110  better  thiMi  picture-likg  to  h*iig  by  tht- 
wall,'— .sft.iAvsp, ;  Coriotanui,  i.  a. 

'  pic'-tU-rer,  s.  [Eng.  2nctur(c):  -er.]  A 
painter. 

•'  I-et  me  goo  to  the  pMurfrt.  I  see  Roodly  Ym-ea  nnd 
am  never  the  fayrer."~flp.  Hall :  Contmnjil. ;  Zachetu. 

pic-tu-resque'  (que  as  k),  '(.  &  s.     [Ital. 
pittnirsn),  i'lom  pi(tin'a~a,  picture;  Fr.  pit- 
lorcs'iii' .] 
A*  An  niijcctive: 

1.  Forming,  or  suited  for,  a  pleasing  pic- 
ture ;  having  that  quality  which  comprises 
tlie  materials  for  a  good  picture,  natural  or 
artificial. 

•■you  bare  views  of  Bome  palace,  or  church,  "r 
aqunre.  or  ft>iiiitain,  the  most  pictureniue  nnil  noble 
one  CAD  imHginc'—Urni/:  Letter  from  Rome,  April, 
1740. 

2.  Abounding  with  vivid  and  striking 
imagery  or  ideas ;  graphic,  vivid :  as,  pictn- 
resqne  language. 

B.  As  suhst.  :  That  which  is  picture.sque ; 
that  which  comprises  the  materials  for  a  good 
picture,  natural  or  artificial,  consisting  of 
such  objects  as  present  a  variety  of  colours, 
and  an  agreeable  diversity  of  light  and  shade, 
and  arc'^found  in  what  is  termed  romantic 
scenery. 

••The  li>vers  of  the  picturetquf  atill  regret  the  woods 
of  oakiind-irbntns."— J/.ica"/ny  .*  Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  xli. 

pic-tu-resque'  ly  (quo  as  k).  adv.     (Eng. 

inchi'resijue  ;  -///.]     In  a  picturesque  manner. 

pic-tu-resque'-ness  (que  as  k),  s.    [Eng. 

jncture^'liie :  -nrss:.\     Tlic  4ii;ility  or  state  of 
being  picturesque. 

■"Clear and  nnaffected  ptcttiren-jueness  of  language." 
^Daily  Telegraph,  June  0.  IB85. 

**  pic-tu-resq'-uish  (q  as  k),  o.  [Eng.  pic- 
tiires'iiie;  -i^h.]  Pertaining  or  belonging  to 
the  picture.s(iue. 

"Tliat  wakfd  a,  pictiirrsiiiiiiih  thought" 

Combe  ■  Dr.  Syntax,  i.  16. 

•  piC'-tU-rize,  v.t.  [Eng.  tnctxnit!) ;  ■izi\'\  To 
picture';  to  represent  in  or  by  a  picture;  to 
form  into  a  picture. 

px-ciil'.s.  [Chin.]  A  Chinese  weight  of  i;i3 J  lbs. 
It  ia  divided  into  100  catties,  or  1,000  taels. 
Also  called  Tan. 

•  pic'-u-let,  s.  [Eng.  dimin.,  from  Lat,  picus 
W-V.).] 

Ornithology : 

1.  ^imj. :  The  genus  Picunmus. 

2.  J'l. :  Tlie  sub-family  Picumuinae  (q.v.). 

*pi-cum-nr-nse,s.j>?.  [Mod.Lat.2JiciimH(((s); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suft".  -in<x.] 

Ornith:  Piculets ;  a  sub-family  of  Picidse. 
Bill  short,  straight,  compressed ;  wings 
rounded  ;  tail  short,  feathers  broad,  rounded 
at  the  extremity.  Found  in  the  warmer  parts 
of  both  hemispheres. 

pi-ciim'-niis,  s.  [A  Ijatin  deity,  the  personi- 
licalion  of  the  woodpecker.l 

Ornith.:  The  tyi^ical  genus  of  the  Picuni- 
idnie  (((.v.).  Habitat,  Tropical  Asia.  More 
usually  a  genus  of  Picidaj  (q.v.). 

pi'-CUS»  s.     (Lat.  =  a  woodpecker.) 

1.  Ornith.:  Woodpecker  (q.v.)  ;  the  typical 
genus  of  the  family  Picidse  (q.v.),  with  forty- 
two  species,  ranging  over  the  Palffiarctie, 
Oriental,  Nearctic,  and  Neotropical  regions. 
Bill  cuneate,  cylindrical ;  culmen,  from  which 
the  lateral  ridges  are  removed,  straight.  Picks 
riridis,  the  Green,  P.  viojor,  the  Greater 
Spotted,  and  1'.  minor,  the  Lesser  Spotted 
Woodpecker,  are  British. 

2.  Pakcont. :  From  the  Pliocene  (?)  onward. 

pid'-ding-ton-Ite,  s.  [After  Mr.  Piddington, 
who  first  described  it ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).~\ 

Min.  :  An  orthorhombic  mineral  cnnstitut- 
ing  the  ash-gray  mass  of  the  Shalka  meteoric 
stone.  Hardness.  G'5  ;  sp.  gr.  3*412  ;  fracture 
resinous ;  contains  sniall  grains  of  chromite. 
Analysis  yielded  :  silica,  07'66  ;  ])rotoxide  of 


iron,  '20"i>5  ;  magnesia,  10-0  ;  lime,  l'.^^,  with 
a  trace  of  alumina  =  9S-S4.  Dana  makes  it  a 
sub-species  of  Anthophyllite.  with  whieli  it 
agrees  in  composition. 

p!d'-dle.  •  pld-del,  r.i.     [Another  form  of 

j)..i.//r(M.v.).] 

■  1.  To  deal  in  nr  concern  one's  self  with 
trifies ;  to  attend  to  trivial  matters ;  to  be 
o\er  nice  or  precise. 

'■  /"iiWe/inffatwut  theyr  howe  and  shaftes."— i<#cA(iru 
Toxophittu,  \i.  IIT, 

•  2.  To  pass  one's  time  carelessly  or  lazily. 

■'  Content  with  Httlff.  I  can  piddle  htre 
Ou  brocoU  and  .mutton  round  the  yeur. ' 

Pope:  Hiirnce.  aivt   - 

•  3.  To  pick  at  table  ;  to  eat  daintily  or 
squeamishly  or  without  ai)petite, 

"To  piddle  like  »  lady  breeding  " 

Stoi/t:  Stella  ut  Wood  Park. 

4.  To  make  water;  to  urinate. 

pid'-dler,  5.     [Eng.  piddlie);  -er.\    One  wlm 
piddles. 

*  pid'-dling.  a.     [Eng.  piddl(e);  -ing.]     Tri- 
vial, [tetty,  frivolous,  minute,  paltry. 

"Some jjjrfrf^idi^critioks  .  -  .  have  found  fault  with 
the  last  I  uientioued."— 7".  Hull:  Oe»ui»e  Letters,  ii 

pid'-dOCk,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful;  cf.  Wei.  jrid 

=  a  tapeiing-point.] 
Z<M>L  :  The  molluscous  genus  Pholas  (q.v.). 

'  pide,  a.    [PiED.l 

pie  (1),  *  pye  (l),  s.     [Etym.  doubtful  ;  cf.  Ir. 
pi'jhe  ;  Gael,  jnghe,  pigluann  =  a  pie.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  fruit  or  meat  pasty  ;  an  article  of  food 
consisting  of  meat  or  fruit  baked  with  a  paste 
over. 

2.  A  mould  or  pit  for  preserving  potatoes, 
&c. ;  a  compust  heap. 

II.  Print. :  A  mass  of  type  mixed  up  indis- 
criminately. 

U  (1)  To  go  to  jiV:  To  be  mixed  up  indis- 
criminately.    {Lit.  fi  fig.) 

•"Your  military  ranked  Arrangement  <7oi"{7  all  (as 
the  tyitograpliera  say  of  set  typea  in  a  similar  case) 
rapidly  to  pie."  —Cartylt :  French  Jievolution,  vol.  ii.. 
biiok  li..  ch.  iv. 

•  (-2)  To  make  a  pie  :  To  combine  in  order  to 
make  an  advantageous  contract. 

"The  French  party  are  makinj  a  pi/e"~Boivgi 
Corrfiponden<:e  (15S;i). 

*  pie  (2),  *  pye  (2).  5.     [Fr.  pie,  from  Lat.  incn 

=  a  magpie  ;  prob.  allied  to  jjici(5  =  a  wood- 
pecker.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  Lit.:  A  magpie. 

••Soch  aa  will  nedea  so  flie  at  a  pi/p.  and  catch  a 
dfLVie.'—Aschnrn  :  Schotematter,  bk.  ii. 

2.  Figiirativebi : 

(1)  A  chatterer,  a  tale-teller,  a  gossip. 

(2)  The  sum  total,  the  whole  quantity. 

(;i)  The  beam  supporting  the  gin  for  loading 
tirul)er. 

II.  Ecchs.:  A  table  or  directory  for  dev.otional 
services;  a  table  or  rule;  in  the  old  Roman 
Offices,  showing  in  a  technical  way  how  to 
find  out  the  service  to  be  read  upon  each  day. 

•'The  number  and  hardness  of  the  rules  called  the 
pie.'—Coinmoit  Prayer.    (Fref.) 

*%  By  cock  and  pie :  An  oath  in  which  cock 
is  a  corruption  of  God,  and  pie  is  the  Roman 
aervice-book. 

"  flj/  cork  and  pie.  you  shall  not  choose,  sir  ;  come- 
come'."— Shakesp. :  Merry  Wivetof  Windsor,  i.  1. 

*  pie-coated*  «.     Pied-coated  (q.v.), 

"The  tulips  it:  Mvuheer  Van  Duncks  gardens  were 
not  more  gorKeona  tlian  the  liveries  of  these  pie-coaled 
retainers.  —T'Aacierwtf  .-  Book  of  tinob$,  ch.  ii. 

pie' -bald,  *  pye-balled,  a.  [Eng.  pie  (2),  s., 
and  hnld  or  ha]kd  —  streaked,  from  Wei.  bal  = 
having  a  white  streak  on  the  forehead.] 

1.  Lit.:  Having  patches  of  various  colours  ; 
party-coloured,  pied. 

"A  jiiebald  steed  of  Thracian  strain  he  pressed." 

lirydrn  .    VtT'jil  ;  .t'ncitl  ix.  54, 

2.  Fig. :  Diversified,  mixed,  heterogeneous, 
mitngrel. 

pie9e,  '  pece,   '  peace,  *  pese,    .      fFr. 

jnice,  a  word  of  unknown  origin  ;  cf.  Low  Lat. 
pedica,  jjgftinu  —  a  piece  of  laud  ;  Sp.  piezu  = 
a  piece ;  Port,  pp^'.t :  Ital.  pezza  ;  Gr.  jre'^a 
(j)e^a)  =a  foot,  the  hem  or  border  of  a  gar- 
ment.} 


I,  Ordinary  hingnage  : 

1.  A  part  or  fragment  of  anythinpsenarated 
IT  ■Iftachetl  in  any  iminner  fnuu  the  wiioh*. 

"He  cut  it  lnto>;crM  twelfr."      tloicfr  :  C.  A.,  vii. 

2.  A  part,  portion,  fir  fragment  of  anytliin^ ; 
not  separated  or  detached. 

"A  man  that  Is  hi  Konie  can  scarce  see  an  obji-rt 
tlnU  does  nut  call  tu  miml  a  piece  of  a  Latin  piK^  ■■■' 
lii»UMiAii."—Adtitton. 

3.  A  thing  considered  s»'i>arately.  whetluT 
regarded  as  a  part  of  a  whole,  or  as  a  thing 
..^mpletc  in  itself. 

"  Dumb  as  n  senator.  «nd  aa  a  priest 
A  piece  of  mere  church-furnitnre  at  best." 

Onwj>er ;  Tirocinium,  KT- 

i.  A  definite  or  certain  quantity  or  pnitiim 
of  certain  things  ;  as — 

(1)  A  definite  quantity  of  cloth  ;  a  piece  of 
muslin  is  10  yards  ;  ajtiece  of  calico,  'JS  yards  ; 
Irish  linen,  25  yards;  Hanoverian  linen,  100 
double  ells  or  12S  yanls. 

(2)  A  definite  quantity  of  paper-hangings, 
containing  about  sixty-tlirce  superficial  feet. 
Fi-ench  papers,  howevei',  vary  in  breadth,  ac- 
cording to  quality. 

5.  A  distinct  or  definite  portion  of  labour  ; 
work  produceil. 

G.  A  composition,  a  performance;  espec. 
applied  to  artistic  or  literary  compositions  or 
performances  :  as,  a  piece  of  music,  a  2>iece  of 
poetry,  a  2^icce  of  plate, 

•  7,  An  individual,  a  person,  (Applied  to 
males  or  females.) 

"  I  had  a  wife,  a  passing  princely  peece." 

Mirroitr/or  SJagiitntlet.  p.  COS. 

•  8.  Applied  in  contemiit  to  a  woman  ;  a 
prostitute,  a  strumpet. 

9.  An  individual,  as  possessing  ouly  a  slight 
degree  of  a  quality. 

"  If  I  had  not  been  a  ;>icce  of  a  logician."— Sirf'ifi/  - 
Jri-ndia. 

10.  A  coin  :  as,  a  piece  of  eight,  a  three- 
penny piece.  (The  j^i^*^-  ^^'a=>  formerly  a  gold 
coin  of  the  value  of  22s.) 

•  11.  A  vessel  or  cask  of  wine  ;  a  butt. 

12.  A  measure  of  brandy,  corresponding  to 
the  butt  of  wine. 

13.  A  gun,  a  firearm  :  as,  a  field  piece,  a 
fowling  jJtcw. 

•  It.  A  castle,  a  building,  a  town. 

"Of  this  town  and  ;»eo**  Count  de  Fueutes  had  tii* 
commnnd." —Speed :  Hiit.  Great  Britain,  p.  1,169. 

t  15.  A  weapon,  ofTensiv*  or  defensive. 

•"There  was  n  little  tiuiver  fellow,  and  a'  wuuM 
manage  you  liis  piece  thus."— .s/i«A(t»ju.     '1  Henry  IV.. 

iii.  2. 

-  16.  A  drinking-cup. 

■■  Pcses.  maaars,  and  spoiies."       Robin  Hood,  \.  S2, 

11.  Technically: 

1.  Bookbiiid.  :  A  tablet  of  leather  occupying; 
a  panel  on  the  back. 

2.  Chess:  One  of  the  superior  men,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  pawn. 

3.  Her.:  An  ordinary  or  charge.  The  fesse, 
the  bend,  the  pale,  the  bar,  the  cross,  tin- 
saltier,  and  the  chevron  are  called  honourable 
pieces. 

^1.  0/  a  piece,  all  of  a  piece :  Alike,  like  ; 
of  the  same  sort.    (Often  followed  by  with.) 

"Scarcely  any  other  part  of  his  life  waso/n  pirfi- 
wUh    that   splendid    commencement."  —  Macaulay 
UiM.  Eng.,  ch.  xv, 

2.  To  give  a  piece  of  one's  mind:  To  speak 
plainly  or  bluntly  to  one.  (Generally  in  an  un- 
complimentary manner.) 

3.  To  fall  to  pieces  : 

(1)  To  become  disorganized  ;  not  to  keep 
together. 

"  During  practice  they  had  sometimes  kept  together, 
and  hud  sometimes  fallen  tu  piccet.'— Field,  April  4. 

l«8.i. 

(2)  To  be  brought  to  bed  of  a  child. 

piece  -goods,  s.  pi    Goods  generally  S(  'I  I 

by  the  I'ieci'.  as  cotton  shirtings,  longcloth.s. 
sheetings,  A;c. 

*  piece -master,  .f.  A  middleman,  i^-- 
twnen  the  emptuyer  and  employed.    [Pii;'- k- 

WOKK.] 

pie9e,  r.t.  &  i.     [Piece,  s.] 
A.  Transiiivr : 

1.  To  mend  by  the  addition  or  insertion  of 
a  piece  ;  to  patch. 

"  Here  and  there  pieced  with  packthread." 

Atiaketp. .   Taming  »f  the  Shrew,  iil.  i 

*  2.  To  increase,  to  enlarge,  to  add  to. 

"  Twice  five  hundred,  with  their  friends  to  ;rfcc<'  "em." 
Shakeip.  :  Coriolanui,  ii.  '•>. 


boU.  boy ;  pofit,  jtJwl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thiu,  this :  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  eyist.    -ing, 
-cian,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;    tion,  -sion  ^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.    sious  =  shus.     blc,  -die,  A:c.  _  bcl,  deU 


512 


piecelese— piercing 


"  3,  To  iinitf,  Ui  join. 

•  B.   hUniHs. :   To  miitu  by  a  c«Milcsoenee 
of  parts;  to  tit  tcgether. 

*'  It  ;>(•■<-•■('  bcitt^r  aiul  fullowdd  taoTv  oluae  upou  tho 
limit  u(  I'lauUMjuiiefa  vsi^%iK."—8ttwn  :  Jlenry  Vll., 
I-,  sa. 

pie^O'-less, '1.     [Bng.  7)iVce;  -less.]    Not  con- 
sisting of  [lieces ;  whole,  compact,  entire. 
"  In  tliosi-  pimr  tyiH',-*  of  Oud,  romiil  eirolc*  ;  bo 
Kttlitfiuu'b  tyiwa  th*>  pie^reliaa  cviitera  flow." 

Jhtiino:  To  CounCesso/  tieti/ord. 

'  pie90'-ly,  mlv.    [Kng.  piece;  -ly.]    In  pieces, 
piecenioul. 

ple9e'-meal, '  pece-mel, '  piece  mealc. 
"  pleCG-mele,  ivli\,  a.,  &s.      (Eng.  ju^ce; 
sutr.  -matf^Mui.    Kng.    »W(;;  A.S.    nuvlum, 
dat.  I'l.  ul'  iiuM  =a  portion,  a  piece.j 
A.  As  adi^rb: 

1.  In  pieces,  in  parts,  in  fi'agments. 

"  The  Greeka  Iwiie.ith. 
Are  pieceiimal  torn."         Ori/Uon :  yirffil ;  Jin.  ii.  (133. 

2.  By  pieces  ;  pieee  by  piece  ;  by  little  and 
liltk^  in  succession. 


•  B,  -Is  udj.:  Made  up  of  pieces;  single, 
sepanite. 

"TliU  cdltlou  Wfts  ijriiit«?d  .  .  .  (roiu  /tiecemaul 
nnrts  writtuu  out  for  tlitj  use  ol  the  RctuTA."—J'oj>i; : 
Shtik.-speare.    (Piiif.) 

•  C.  As  subsi. :  A  piece,  a  frngnieut,  a  por- 
tion. 

'  piece-mealed,  (t.  (Eng.  piecemeal;  -cd.] 
Divi-ieil  or  brok.t.*u  up  into  pieces. 

pie9e'-ner,  s.    [Eng.  piece ;  -iier.] 

1.  (.See  extract). 

■'  The  chihireii  whoso  duty  it  is  to  walk  backwards 
aud  forwards  before  tho  leols  oil  which  the  cottou. 
silk,  or  worsted  is  wouiid  for  the  purpose  of  joining'  the 
threads  wlieii  they  break  are  .c;illed  piecers  or  piece- 
ners."^.\frs.  TroUopn :  Michael  Arnistrumj.  ch.  viii. 

2.  One  who  supplies  the  rolls  of  wool  to 
the  shipper  in  woollen  mauufuctui'e. 

pie9'-€r,  s.     [Eng.  j)iec(e);  -er.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  pieces  or  patches  ; 
a  patcher. 

2.  Weaving :  The  same  as  Piecener,  1. 

piece' -work,  s.  &.  a.     [Eng.  piece^  anil  tt'ort.] 

A.  Assabsl.:  Work  done  and  paid  for  by 
the  piece  or  job,  in  c<intradistinction  to 
wuik  paid  fur  by  the  time  occupied  on  it. 

B.  As  culj. :  Done  or  paid  for  by  the  piece 
or  job. 

"  The  riveters  have  refused  to  accept  the  reduction 
on  the  pim-fwork  rate  propoBed,  and  have  left  work."— 
iVeckly  Edto,  Sept.  5.  1885. 

t  pie9e'-w6rk-er,  a-.  [Eng.  -piece,  and  worker.] 
One  who  works  by  the  piece  or  job;  one  who 
does  piecework. 

"  Tlie  pieceworkers  hftve  not  yet  made  any  repre- 
seutatiou  to  him.." ~ Daily  Chronicle,  Oct.  3,  1886. 

pied,  *  pide.  *  pyed.  a.  (Pie  (I),  s.]  Varie- 
gated, pavty-coloured,  spotted,  marked  or 
variegated  with  large  spots  of  different 
colours;  wearing  par t> -coloured  dress. 

pied-dishwasher,  i.     [Pied-wagtail.j 

pied-gralUna,  s. 

Oraifh. :  Gralliua  picata,  the  Magpie  Lark, 
or  Little  Magpie,  of  the  Australian  colonists. 

pied-hombiU.  $. 

Oniilk. :  Anthmcocera  maUtbarica.  It  is 
remarkable  in  tvinciug  a  preference  for  a  fish 
diet. 

pied-kingfisher,  s. 

Ornith.  :  Cenjk  rudis,  common  in  India  and 
Africa. 

pied-seal,  s. 

Zool. :  Pennant's  name  for  jl/omtc/tus  alht- 
venter,  the  Monk  iir<\.\. 

pied-wagtail,  pied- dishwasher,  s. 

Ornilh.  :  Motacilla  lufjtibns. 

pied-wolf,  s. 

Zooi.  :  A  variety  of  Canis  occideiUalis,  the 
.■Vnierican  Wulf.  It  is  the  Lupus  stivte  of 
Richardson. 

pied'-coat-ed,  a.      [Eng.  pied  and  cottted.] 
Hiiving  a  pit'd  or  party-coloured  coat. 


pied'-mont-ite,  s.     [After  Piedmont,  where 
found  ;  suit,  -ih  (A/id.)-] 


Mm.:  A  nionoclinii;  minural,  its  furms  and 
angles  resembling  those  of  e|»idote.  Hardness, 
ti'o;  sp.  gr.  a'404  ;  lustn?,  vitreous,  sunifwhat 
jiearly  on  some  faces ;  colour,  reddish-brown 
li>  itddish-biaek,  when  thin,  columbine-red  ; 
streak  reddish.  Compos.  :  that  of  epidute 
(q.v.),  in  which  a  large  part  of  the  alumina  is 
replaced  by  sesquioxide  of  manganese.  Dana 
makes  it  a  species,  and  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.,  a 
vai-ictv  of  epidote.  Found  at  San  Mureel,  Val 
d'Aosta,  Piedmont. 

pied'-ness.  "  pide  nesse,  .<.  [Eng.  pied; 
■ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pied; 
variegation  or  diversity  of  colour. 

■'Their  likeneaao  aiid  milfortiiity  in  rouuduesse, 
orientuewi,  ami  /'itltini-sxe  of  uiauy  excellent  coloura."— 
J/ac/clufjt :   Voyuim.  ill.  203. 

pie-don^he',  (1  as  y),  5.  [Fr.  pihlouche, 
from  Ital.  peditccio  =  a.  console,  a  corbel.] 

Ardnrol.:  A  bracket,  pedestal  or  socle, 
seivin^-:  to  suiiport  a  bust,  candLdabruiii,  or 
other  ornament. 

*  pledpoudre  (as  pya-poudr ),  s.    [Pie- 

I'OLliKE.J 

piedroit  (as  pya-drwa),  s.  [Fr..  from 
pied  =  a  foot,  and  droit  =  straight,  right.] 

Arch.:  A  pier  attached  to  a  wall.  It  has 
neither  cap  nor  base. 'and  therein  differs  from 

a  pilaster. 

'  pied-Stall,  s.    [Pedestal.) 

piel,  d\  [Etym.  doubtful.]  An  iron  wedge  for 
boring  stones. 

"  pieled,  a.    [Peeled.] 

pie'-man,  s.  [Eng.  pie  (1),  and  man.]  One 
who  makes  or  sells  pies. 

piend,  s.  [Dan.  pi}id  =  a,  pin  or  peg  ;  Ger. 
piiine.]     [Peen.] 

*  pie'-p6^-dered,  a.  [Piepoudre.]  Having 
dusty  feet. 

pie-p6^-dre  (dre   as   der),  pie'-po^- 

der,  pi'-po^-der,    s.      [O.   Fr.  pied  =  a. 
loot,  and  poiddre  (Fr.  pondreux)  =  dusty.] 

Old  Law :  An  ancient  court  of  record 
in  England,  once  incident  to  every  fair  or 
market.  The  steward  of  the  lord  of  the 
manor  or  the  owner  of  the  tolls  was  the 
Judge.  It  was  instituted  to  administer 
justice  in  all  commercial  in.iuries  done  in 
that  fair  or  market,  and  not  in  any  pre- 
ceding. 

"  The  lowest,  and  at  tlie  same  time  the  most  expe- 
ditious court  of  justice  known  to  tlie  law  of  Enelaiul. 
IS  the  court  of  piepoudre,  so  called  from  the  dusty  feet 
of  the  suitors ;  or,  according  to  Sir  Edward  Coke. 
because  justice  is  there  done  as  speedily  jia  dust  can 
fall  from  the  ioot."—BlacJcstone :  Comment,  bk,  iii.. 
ch.  3. 

pie'-p6^-dered,  a.     [Piepowder.]    Having 

dusty  feet.     {Cent.  Diet.) 
pier,  *  pere,  s.     [O.  Fr.  pierc  (Fr.  pierre)  =  a 

stone,  from  Lat.  petra;  Gr.  irerpa  (petra)=  a 

rock,  a  stone.] 

1.  A  detached  pillar  or  \vall  supporting  the 
ends  of  adjoining  trusses  or  spans;  or  the 
springers  of  adjacent  arches. 

%  The  term  standing  pier  is  sometimes 
applied  to  the  isolated  structure  ;  abutment 
pier  to  a  wall  fi-om  which  springs  the  laud- 
ward  arch  of  a  bridge. 

2.  The  portion  of  a  wall  bet"ween  the  win- 
dows or  doors. 

3.  The  pillar  or  post  on  which  a  gate  is 
hung. 

i.  An  upright  projecting  portion  of  wall, 
similar  to  a  pilaster,  throwing  the  intervening 
sunken  portions  into  panel. 

5.  A  buttress. 

tJ.  A  mole  or  jetty  extending  out  from  the 
land  into  the  water,  adapted  to  form  a  landing- 
place  for  passengers  or  merchandise  from 
ships  which  iioat  in  the  deep  water  alongside 
the  pier  or  wharf.  They  are  variously  con- 
structed. Some  are  founded  on  piles,  with 
cross -timbers,  braces,  and  sheatliing  ;  floor- 
timbers  atford  a  road  for  the  traffic.  The 
wooden  structure  is  sometimes  filled  up  with 
stone,  like  a  dike  ;  at  other  times  it  is  of  the 
nature  of  trestle-work. 

"  A  stable  bridge  runs  cross  from  side  to  side  ...  I 

And  jutting  juices  the  wintry  floods  abide." 

JCutov  :  Luean,  iv.  21. 

pier-arch,  5. 

Ayc}i.  :  An  arch  supported  on  a  pier. 


pier-glass,    a.      a    huge    looking-glass 

between  wiiidiius. 

pier-tahle,  •>•.  A  table  placed  between 
windows. 

pier -age,  s,  [Eng.  2ncr;  -age.]  ToU  paid 
for  use  of  a  pier. 

pi-er-ar'-dl-a,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  Pierard 
of  Kew.J 

Bot. :  A  gpnus  doubtfully  placed  by  Lindley 
among  the  Sapindeie,  but  now  removed  to  tlie 
EuphorbiaceiL.  Small  trees,  with  alternate, 
simple  leaves,  and  long,  slen>ler  racemes  of 
unisexual  flowers,  and  threc'celled  ovaries. 
Pierardia  dulcis,  the  Chonpa,  grows  in  Ma- 
lacca; P.  s'ltiiv,  the  liamleli  or  Lutco,  in 
Malacca,  Pegu,  and  Tipperah.  Both  liave 
edible  fiuits. 

pier9e,  ^  perce,  ^^^  &  i.  [Fr.  petcer,  prob 
fioin  O.  Fr.  i>crtuisier  =  to  pierce,  from  Lat. 
pertusus,  pa.  iiar.  of  ^jeria/itio.]    [Pertuse.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  penetrate  or  transfix,  as  with  a 
pointed  instrument. 

2.  To  penetrate,  to  force  a  way  into. 

"Can  curses  pierce  the  clouds  and  enter  heaven?" 
fihuktiip. :  JCivluinl  III.,  i.  a. 

3.  To  touch,  move,  or  affect  deeply  ;  to  sink 
into  the  feelings  or  heart. 

"  Pierc' d  with  grief  the  much  lov'd  youth  he  view'd." 
Pope:  i/omor;  IlitiU  xi.  a23. 

4.  To  penetrate  into,  as  into  a  secret  plan 
or  purpose. 

B,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  penetrate,  as  a  pointed  instrument. 

■•  And  pierced  to  the  skin,  but  bit  no  more." 

fipenaer:  F.  i^.,  II.  viii.  41, 

2.  To  penetrate ;  to  force  or  make  a  way 
into  anything. 

3.  To  penetrate,  so  as  to  affect  or  move. 

"  Her  tears  wiU  ji^tcrce  into  a  marble  heiiit." 

Hhakasp. :  3  Henry  VL,  ili.  I. 

*  i.  To  penetrate,  to  dive. 

'"She  would  not^ic/xe  further  iuto  his  meauiug."— 
Sidney:  Arcadia. 

pier9e'-a-ble,    *  perce-a-ble,   a.     [Eng. 

pierce;  -able.]     Cajiable  of  being  jfierced. 
"  SotperceaOle  with  i)ower  of  any  starr." 

apcnser:  F.  Q.,  I.  I  7. 

pler9ed,  j?ct.  par.  &  a.    [Pierce.] 

A.  As  pa.  2^r.:  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Penetrated ;  entered  into 
by  force,  perforated. 

2.  Her. :  Applied  to  any  bearing  whicli  is 
perforated  so  as  to  show  the  field  imder  it. 

pier'-9el.  s.  [Pierce,  v.]  A  gimlet  for  open- 
ing \eut-holes  in  casks  of  liquor  ;  a  piercer. 

pier9'-er,  *  perc-er,  '  pers-er,  *■.    [Eng. 
pi€rc(e);  -er.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  pierces  or 
penetrates. 

*  2.  One  who  or  that  which  moves  or 
affects  strongly. 

"  Such  a  strong  pticcer  is  money."— JaH.'  Uenry  VI. 
(an.  16). 

3.  An  instrument  for  piercing,  boring,  or 
penetrating;  specif.,  an  instrument  for  making 
eyelet  holes  ;  a  stiletto,  a  piercel. 

4.  A  sail-maker's  awl. 

5.  A  bow-diill. 
II.  Technically : 

t  1.  Entom.:  An  ovipositor  (q.v.). 

2.  Founding:  A  vent-wire. 

3.  Needlework :  A  sharply- pointed  instru- 
ment of  steel,  ivory,  or  luother-of-peaH,  em- 
ployed for  making  holes  for  embroidery,  the 
shanks  of  buttons,  eyelet-holes,  &c. 

pier9'-ihg,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [Pierce.] 
A,  -4s  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 
"R,  As  adjective : 

1.  Penetrating. 

2.  Affecting  or  moving  deeply. 

"  With  anguish  Ajax  views  the  piercintj  sight." 
Pope:  Bomcr:  fliad  xv.  608, 

3.  Very  severe  or  shaii) :  as,  piercing  cold, 
a  2*ieyeing  wind. 

■4.  Exceedingly  .sharp,  penetrating,  or  keen. 

"  Bis picrdny  eyes  through  all  tho  tiiittle  stray." 
i'opc  :  j/onier;  J  Hud  \iii.  1.015. 


fl.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  -  e :  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


piercingly— pigeon 


hi3 


piercing-file.  >-.  A  sharp  an<l  narrow 
fih'  lu  iiilar^t!  a  iiaiiow  iliillod  liolo. 

piercing-saw,  d-.  A  thin  blade  tlist'4'ned 
by  sciew-clHiiips,  in  a  bi^Iit  IVaiiu',  and  ustid 
fLii*  iiit'i-ciuy  i^nbl  ami  silver, 

pier^  -ing'lf,  *  pears -ant -lye,  (uir. 
[Kii;,'.  pii-rchuj ;  •hi.]  In  a  pivn-iiig  luaniu'r; 
with  pi'iietratiii};  or  i)i('i'Ci!ij;  force  or  etH'ct ; 
sharply,  closely. 

"  So  fieitrsaiittt/i^  to  pjye 
With  enple's  sj'L'htt;. "  llrant :  Jlorace:  wit.  Mi. 

pier9 -mg-ness,s.lEiig.y»ierctHf7;  -jiess.]  The 
litiaiily  or  stjUe  of  being  piercing  or  pene- 
trating; keenness,  slinr]niess. 

"  Tlie  iiDlckiiesa  aiuI  /linrrin-jm-si  of  its  thoUBht*."— 
Dfrhiiin  :  J'hyaico-Theology,  blc.  v.,  cli.  i. 

pi-er-elle',  5.  [Fr.]  A  mass  of  stones  filling 
a  ditc.'lt  and  covered  with  clay. 

K-er-i-an,  (t,  [lji\i.  Pkr'nin.]  [Pierides.]  Of 
or  }it  rtaining  to  the  Pierides  or  Musea. 

"  I>rhik  ilfe|i,  or  touch  iiut  the  IHerian  Hprtiip,* 
I'vpe  :  /■Utility  vti  Cn'fimm,  ii.  15, 

Pi-er-i-dej,  s.  j'/.    [Lat.] 

Cla^s.  Myth. :  A  name  given  to  the  Jtnses, 
from  the  district  of  Pieria  in  Thessaly,  tlieir 
natid  region. 

pi-er-i-di,  pi-er-i-di-nas,  s.  pi  iMod. 
Lat.  pkti'is),  genii.  pUTii{(is);  masc.  pi.  adj. 
siilf.  -i,  or  fern,  -iiuv.] 

Entam. :  A  sub-family  of  Papilionidn?.  Inner 
margin  of  the  hind  wing  not  conceive.  Six 
British  genera :  Gonepteryx,  Colias,  Apoiia, 
Pieris,  Anthocharis,  and  Lencophasia. 

pi'-er-iEs,s.  [Sing,  of  Gr.  mepiScs  {Pierhics) 
Ol.v.).] 

Eiitoin.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  Picridi. 
Antennffi  long  and  slender,  with  a  distinct 
knob  at  the  end  ;  wings  white  in  the  female, 
with  a  dark  spot  near  the  anal  angle ;  lai \a 
green,  or  green  and  black  striped  with  yellow. 
Two  broiids  iti  a  year,  feeding  on  Crneiferie 
and  Rcsedacere.  Four  are  British  :  three  com- 
nion,  viz,,  Pieris  brassiav,  the  Large,  and  I'. 
r(t]Ke,  the  Small  White  (Cabbage),  and  P.  luipi, 
the  Green-veined  White  ;  one  rare,  viz.,  P. 
<h(/'li'l(v<\  the  Bath  White,  in  which  the  green- 
ish uiider-side  of  the  lower  wing  is  spotted 
with  white. 

'  pier-rie,  s,  [Fr.  ;>(efTtrte=  jewels,  from 
pkirc  =  a  stone.]    Jewels,  jewelry. 

pi'-et,  .•■■.    [PioT.] 

pi-e'-ta,  ^.  [Ual]  A  i-epresenUition,  in  scnlp- 
iNir,  ot  the  Virgin  Mary  holding  the  dead 
Mirist  in  her  arms. 

pi'-e-ti^m,  s.    [Pietist.] 

1.  The  priiicijiles  or  practice  of  the  Pietists. 

"  HUtwricaliy,  Pietism  may  be  ileacril)e(l  iw  the 
f'lrinulari^atioii  of  tli«  poiniUr  (HsoiJiiteiit  at  the  arid 
'hiirmatisDi  which  th*-  |Lutheraii|  (.'huichs  contiiiuul 
■  mrtict  with  Ueiie\'aaiiil  Ruiui.'  had  imwle  eudemic  iu 
the  Lutherau  iiulpita."— /J/««i( ,   nur.  .Svi-tt.  p.  ■liu 

2.  Extremely  strict  devotion  or  atTectatiou 
of  devotion. 

•■  A  larjfe  proportion,  prohahly  of  the  recluses,  soon 
druo(ied  mto  tlie  inanity  of  a  trivial  pietUhi."— 
J'uylur .    Lnthutiusm,  §  S,  jj,  iirj. 

pi'-e-txst,  s.     [Ft.  pietiste.] 

1.  Ortl.  Lang. :  One  who  makes  a  <iisplay  or 
atleetatioii  of  strong  religious  feelings. 

■■  Thv pietist  delighting  in  the  Word  of  (.imV—Oiit- 
*iuart.  /ieoicto.  Ivii.  177. 

2.  Church  Hist.  (PL):  A  party  of  Refmniers 
in  the  Lutheran  Church  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  learler  of  the  movement,  an 
Alsatian,  Philip  Jacob  Spener  (1635-170"i), 
when  pastor  in  Frankfort,  in  ig70,  was  in  the 
habit  of  holding  private  gatlierings  in  whirli 
the  Scriptures  were  explained  pi-actieally 
rather  than  dngmatieally,  and,  this  movement 
spn-adnig,  ^:^pener  piibbshed  his  Pia  Ih'si'leria, 
in  uliieli  he  deplui^d  the  ineessant  i-reaching 
tif  tlo^'iiia,  ailvncat.rd  reform  in  education,  and 
f.-rmulated  the  nj.iniun  that  a  virtuous  life 
was  uf  iiunc-  inipoi  (aiice  than  a  correct  creed. 
After  Spener'-s  death  the  Executive  interfered, 
and  proscribed  the  open  profession  of  Pietism, 
so  tliat  its  professors  had  uo  opportimity  uf 
forming  a  new  sect. 

"The  priiicii»Al  reforms  demanded  bv  the  Pietitts  t<> 
be  gathered  fioiu  the  ivTltiiigs  of  their  leaders  were 
these  :  First,  that  the  theoh-gicivl  schu-ilH  ahniild  he  re- 
formed by  the  alxilition  of  .Ul  systematic  theology 
philosophy,  and  meti physics ;  and  that  iiiomlB,  and 
not  doctrine,  should  form  the  Mt.iple  of  all  nreaehini; 
Secoudly,  that  only  thoae  iwrmms  sh.iuld  be  adniitted 
into  the  Lutheran  minUtry  whoxe  li\e.H  were  saniplt^ 
of  living  piety."— fl^oK  ,   Uict.  Sects,  p,  430. 


pi-e-tist'-ic,  pi-^tist'-ic-al.  .1.  [iCng. 
jniti.tt  ;  -ic,  -ic'tl.]  (tf  or  pertaining  (<«  the 
Pietists,  or  to  those  who  make  a  display  of 
strong  religions  feeling. 

"  Found  amonif  the  /•iiH*tir,  nun-rcnistant  iteetH."— 
ScTitiiicri.  Jtiiynzitie,  Aii(t.,  1**?,  p.  iivj. 

pi-et'-ra  du'-ra,  .s-.  Iltai.]  a  speeies  >*( 
inlaid  work  ronip'os^^tl  of  hanl  stones,  smdi  as 
agate,  jasper,  chalcoilony,  ciirneliaii,  luitl  lajiis- 
lazuli,  set  in  a  slab  of  marble,  generally  black. 
The  marble  is  worked  to  a  tliickncss  not  much 
exceeding  an  eighth  of  an'ineh  ;  the  design 
is  drawn  upon  it  and  eut  out  with  the  saw  and 
liie.  The  liard  stones,  fonned  t"i  the  demreil 
shapes  by  the  usual  processes  of  gem-enftin-. 
are  accurately  lifted  into  the  spaces  thus  cut 
out,  and  the  whole  is  attached  as  a  veneer  to 
a  thicker  slab. 

pi-et'-re  cdm-meB'-se,  .'^.  [iiai.]  a  species 
of  inlaying  in  precious  ,strtnes.  Tlie  stnnes 
are  cut  into  thin  veneers,  and  sawn  into  shape, 
by  means  of  a  wire  and  emery  powder,  and 
lin,ally  litted  at  the  hqiidary's  wheel. 

pi'-e-t^,  *  pi-e-tie,  .f.  [Fr.  pH-ti},  from  Lat. 
)iii'tutem,  ace,  of  pietas  =  piety  ;  pins  =  duti- 
ful, pious  (q. v.);  U&\.pi€ta;  Hp.piedud.  Pit;/ 
and  piefij  are  doublets.]- 

*  L  P'ilial  reverence;  reverence  of  (ine's 
parents,  friends,  or  counti:7  ;  duty  and  de\ii- 
tiou  to  one's  parents  ;  tllial  atlection. 

2.  Reverence  towaids  the  Supreme  Being, 
and  love  of  his  character;  obedient  love  of 
the  will  of  God,  and  zealous  devotitui  t^  his 
service ;  tlie  discharge  of  duty  to  God  ; 
devotion. 

"  Is  /liety  thua  and  pure  devotion  paid." 

Milton:  P.  L..xi.  Ahl. 

pi-ez-6m'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  mi^to  (piezo)  —  U) 
press,  and  Eng.  Htcfer  (q.v.X] 

L  An  instrument  invented  by  Oersted  and 
designed  tu  determine  the  eompressibility  of 
liquids,  and  the  degree  of  compression  under 
any  given  weight. 

2.  An  instrument  inserted  into  a  water-main 
to  show  the  pressure  of  tlie  fluid  at  lliat  p"iiit. 

pif-fa-ra-ro  (i>l.  pif-fa  ra'  ri),  pif  fe- 
ra'-ro  (pi.  pif-fe-ra'-ri),  .•■■.     litai.]    An 

Italian    ilinerunt   niusieiau,   who    plays  on  a 
piltaro. 


pif  -far-o.  pif-fer-6. 


[Ital.  =  a  life.] 


Mu 

1.  The  oM  form  of  the  oboe,  still  in  use  in 


some  districts  of  Italy  and  the  Tyrol.  [Oeoe.1 
2.  A  rude  kind  of  bagpipe  with  an  inflated 
sheepskin  for  the  reservoir,  common  in  Italy, 
and  occasionally  to  be  seen  iu  the  streets  of 
London. 

pig  (1),   *pigge,  s.      [Out.  hiiige,    hig ;    Low 
Ger.  bigge ;  A.ii.  pecg  ;  Dun.pige;    Sw.  piga  ; 
Icel.  piku.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  The  young  of  swine,  male  or  female ; 
swine  generally. 

"  They  wolwe,  as  don  two  piqges  in  a  poke." 

dhaucer  ;  C.  T.,  4,277. 

(2)  The  rtesh  of  swine ;  pork. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1)  A  disagreeable,  rough,  rude,  obstinate 
or  cantankerous  person. 

(2)  Sixpence.    (Slang.) 

IL  Mctall.  :  An  nblong  ina-ss  of  metal  as  run 
from  the  snielting-fnriiace. 

•'  A  main  channel,  called  the  sow.  ia  scra]>ed  In  the 
floor,  into  which  the  niet^l  flowafruni  the  ta|ipi>iif-hole 
of  the  furnace  ;  on  each  nideof  tliisiire  slialluw  ilitclu-.i 
to  receive  the  metal  (mm  the  main  stem,  and  the 
lat^^rala  .lie  called ;;<>».  "—/fmyftt ;  /Hit.  .U-ch.,  il. 

^  L  -I  pig  ill  a  poke:  A  blind  bargain; 
something  bought,  taken,  ov  accejited  bliudlv, 
without  the  quality  or  value  being  known. 
[PokeO),  s.] 

2.  A  pig^s  whisper: 

(1)  A  rather  louil  whisper. 

(-)  A  very  sluMt  space  of  time.     (Staiig.) 

3.  I'd  bring  wits  pigs  to  a  pretty  market :  To 
make  a  very  bad  bargain;  to  manage  things 
badly. 

4.  To  drive  one's  pigs  to  market :  To  snore. 


pig  bed.  s. 

5»a7^  ;  The  bed  or  series  of  moulds  rorme<l 
uf  sand  into  whieh  iron  is  ruu  from  the 
blast-furnace,  and  cast  into  pigs. 

plg-bolilng.  ». 

StHflf.  :  The  deearburisation  of  the  pig-iron 
by  ciiiitact  with  oxiclised  compounds  of  imn, 
whereby  carbonic  oxide  is  produced  below 
the  surface  of  the  molten  metal,  and,  in 
escaping,  causes  the  appearance  of  ebullition. 

pig-eyed,  ».  Having  small  sunken  eyes 
like  tliose  of  a  pig. 

pig  faced  trlgger-flsh,  :;. 

Iihfhit.  :  /."((/(jrcs'  uijuiscufi.     [Pn.t:-Fisn,] 

plg-faces,  ^, 

/.'"(,  .•  ^fl•s(.•^nhr!/rtuthe^num  cfpi  Hale  rale.  |Me- 

sEMimVANTHKMlM.] 

pig-footed  perameles,  >. 

/■i->l.  :  Chu-O'jxi^  nt.-<t„,i"f>.>,  Imm  the  lianks 
of  the  Murray  river.     |PE«AMELiD.t.j 

plg-iron,  s.    The  same  as  Pro  (1),  s.,  IL 

pig-lead,  s.  Lead  in  pigs,  as  when  first 
extraeted  fniin  the  ore. 

pig-pen,  s.     A  pen  for  pigs  ;  a  jiigsty. 

pig-skin,  s-. 

L  The  skin  nf  a   jiig.     (It  is  used  chiefly 
for  saddlery.) 
2.  A  saddle. 

"  It  ia  only  his  tliird  aiii)eaninoe  lo  the  uig-tkin  this 

seafloii.  — /V(V'/,  Dec.  19.  1886. 

pig-Sticking,  i-.      Boar-hunting,  a  term 

used  in  India,  but  chiefly  confined  to  Anglo- 
Indians. 

•'  He  has.  besides,  some  gftod  Btorie«  to  f«Il  of  black- 
buck  •  stalking,  pin  ■ftirkiiKj.  War-  hnnting,  and 
elephant-abooting."— Aii/y  Telfffraph.  Dec.  :;4.  idss. 

pig  (2),  s.    [See  def.J    A  contraction  of  Pigglu 
(q.v.). 

pig.  v.t.  k  1.     [Pio(l),  s.] 

1.  Tram. :  To  bring  forth  jiigs  ;  to  bear 
young  as  pigs ;  to  farrow. 

2.  JntroMS.  :  To  be  huddled  together  with 
several  others  in  a  single  i-oom  by  night  as 
well  as  by  day  ;  to  live  like  pigs. 

■■  A  single  room  where  she  piqs  vtilh  her  relative*." 
Ch-tn.  /U-ii((c.  ill  Oaily  Telegraph,  Mjirch  2.  1876. 

■  pi-ga'-9i-a,  s.    (Low  Lat.] 
Old  Costume : 

1.  A  pointed  shoe  worn  in  the  .^liddle  Ages, 
having  the  point  made,  it  is  saifl,  like  a 
scorpion's  tail. 

2.  A  pointed  sleeve. 

pig-eon,  *  pyg-e-on,  •  pyg-i-ono.  s.  [Fr. 

y'o/i(u(,  Irum  Lat.  pipinnem.  acv.  vi  pipio=.Q. 
yi.uiig  bird,  a  cliirper,  Irom  pipio  =  to  chirp 
or  clieep ;  from  the  cry  of  the  young  birds  ; 
Sp.  pichon=.a  young  pigeon;  Ital.  picciom, 
pij'jiionc  =  a  pigeon,  ] 
L  Ordinary  Langnuge : 

1.  Lit.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  Fig. :  A  greenhorn,  a  gull,  a  simpleton  ; 
one  who  allows  himself  to  be  swindled  by 
sharpers.     (Slang). 

XI.  Ornitliology : 

1.  The  genus  Coluniba  or  Columbus  (q.v.). 

2.  (PL) :  The  fanuly  Columbidie  (True 
pigeons). 

3.  (PL) :  The  order  Columb»  or  Colnnibacei 
(q-v.). 

U  To  pluck  a  pigeon:  To  swindle  a  green- 
horn out  of  his  money. 

pigeon-berry,  s. 

Bnt.,  dr.  :  The  berry  of  Phytolacea  decandra. 
pigeon-breust.  v. 

I'liihul.  :  A  deformity,  in  which  the  sternum 
of  a  child  is  thrust  furward.     It  is  produced 

by  nckets. 

pigeon-breasted,  c  Having  a  pigeon- 
breast  {'\.y.). 

pigeon-English,  .s-.  The  barbarous  dnd 
childish  dialeet  uf  English,  in  use  in  Chineso 
ports,  between  the  English  and  American 
merehant.sand  the  native  traders. 

'■  The  p-amniftt  of  piffcon- KnffUth  l8  not  Eiiglich  but 
Chinese. '— .S'dyra:  Compar.  Philology,  p.  199, 

U  So  ealled  from  the  word  pigenn  being 
used  to  supjdy  the  place  of  English  nouna 
unknown  to  the  Chinese.     TIius  a  concert  is 


bSil,  bo^ ;  poiit,  j6^1 ;  cat,  9ell,  choms, 
-cian,  -tian  =  sban.    -tlon,  -sion  —  shun 


9liin,  benph ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  :^enophon,  exist,    ph  —  f, 
;    tlon,  -gion  -zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  — shus.    -ble,  -die,  .vc.  -  beL  deL 


225 


514 


pigeon— pigwidgeon 


cnlk'<i  a  singsong:  pigeon,  a  conversazione  a 
tiilkit'  pi^L-un. 

pigcon-OXprOBS.  .>;.    The  conveyance  of 

iiilrlli;^tiirr  by  ni'-.iiis  of  camer-pigcuns  ;  iii- 
UjIliKciici-  couvfyfil  by  cavr if r- pigeons. 

plgeon-foot,  ■'i. 
Ik-l.  :  i;rru}iium  vtoih'. 

pigeon  goose.  >'. 

Oniitlt.  :  Tin-  j;rtma  Coreopsis  (q.v.). 

*  pigeon  hearted,  u.  Timid,  easily 
fri^titem^i. 

■  1  lu'Vii  snw  Hii.li  fi-tPoii-fir<trtitl  people."— Bfaum 
,(    rlr(        l',t.jr,"U  111.  ■■■■ 

pigeonhole,  *  pigin  hole,  n. 

1.  One  of  thf  hules  in  a  dovt'Lut,  by  which 
the  pigeons  pass  in  or  out. 

2.  A  little  division  or  c«>nipartnu*nt  in  a  cast* 
fttr  piipers. 

'  3.  (/'/,) ;  An  nUl  pinie  in  which  bulls  were 
nilUnl  thnMii,'h  IJUU-  ;irches,  rt'seniblinj;  the 
holes  in  a  dovecot. 

"  Ox  rwL«tf  J  wliole,  liorat- racing,  j>ls/iiihol4't.' 

ItallfUis  oil  Frott  Fair  nwi*(,  i>.  '-"J. 

'  pigeon  hole,  rj.  To  place  or  deposit 
in  a  pif^L'on  liok'. 

■■  Wf  me  t\\o  I'M  Imrfwucnit  piftcon-li'iHiig  letters." — 
\ribiirrt  Aiifjnzi'u-.  Mari-h,  1880.  Ii.  712. 

pigeon-house,  s.    a  dovecot. 
pigeon  -  livered,  a.    Of  too  mild   a 

tfiiip'T;  pi|;(un-heart<'d.  timid,  mild,  gt-ntlf. 

■■  Iliit  I  ;»iii  piyeouJh'i-r'ii.  iind  Iftrk  pill." 

.\h<ik'tp.      Ilamlrt.  ii.  2. 

pigeon-pair,   pigeon's  pair.  >.     a 

buy  and  a  girl  ;  twins,  wlicri  a  lH»y  and  a  girl. 

pigeon  pea,  .s.    (Anuola-pea.] 
pigeon-toed,  c    Having  the  toes  turned 

J'Tlie  vigcfin-toed  «tep,  (iml  the  rollicking  motion. ' 
ftnrhnm  :  ItiyuMshy  Lit/eiiil*  ;  The  Dettd  firitvimer. 

pigeon-wood.  ^^.    |Zf:bra-w'ood.) 

%  Jiimaiat  j'i;/»''i;r-iit)0(/ ; 
liiif.,  ilr. :  i'.iirltovila  $iieciom. 

•pig -eon,    vJ.     [Pigeon,  s.]     To  fleece,   to 

pluck,  to  swindle  out  of  money  by  tricks  in 
gambling. 

"  Hnzanl'H  the  word ;  if  he  flies  nt  aU 
He's  pijeiyt'd  unci  uuduue."     Observer,  Nn.  27. 

*  pig'-eon-ry,  s.     (Eng.  ingeony  s.  ;  -nj.]     A 

placi'  for  kci'ping  pigeons  ;  a  dovecot. 

pigg,  .•;.  irioiiiN.J  An  earthen  pot,  vessel,  or 
pitcher. 

■'  I  sh.-iil  wiBlithem  inthebrowu  pigg  RpK\n."— Scott  : 
Ifcnrt  of  Hidlothitin.  cli.  xlix. 

pig'-ger-^,  s.  [Eng.  pi(/(l),  s. ; -n/.]  A  place 
with  sties  and  other  arrangements  for  the 
accommodation  of  pigs. 

"  Inside  tlie  subatAntinl  l>rlck-biiilt  piggertei."— 
fhtih/  Tflryrttph,  Jnn.  2u,  1885. 

*  pigges-nie,  s.    [Piosney.i 

pig* -gin,  5.  (Gael.  jM'^ffo*,  dimin.  of  plgemlh, 
fiifie  =i  an  earthen  jar,  a  pitcher  ;  Ir.  pight 
—  a  small  pail.]  A  small  pot  or  vessel  with  a 
handle,  for  holding  liquids. 

"  Broad-iiioiith'd  dialies,  iiuggins,  whiHklDs,  aud  iiifi- 
ginn.'^llanwo'Hi  :  Dinnbnrd  Opened,  p.  46. 

pig'glSh,  o.  [Eng.  pifi  (1),  s. :  -js7(.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  ri'sembling  a  pig  or  pigs  ;  swinish. 

pig'-head-ed,  o.  [Eng.  pig  (l),  s.,  and 
luolnL] 

1.  Lit.  :  Having  a  liead  like  a  pig  ;  having  a 
large,  ill-shaj>ed  head. 

2,  Fig. :  Stupidly  obstinate  or  perverse. 

pig -head' -ed-ly.  fufr.  [Eng.  jnghmded  ;  -h/.] 
Ill  a  iiigliradcd,  obstinate,  or  perverse  manner. 

pig-head' -ed-ness,  s.  (Eng.  pighcade<i ; 
-iirss.]  Tlie  quality  or  .state  of  l>eing  pig- 
headed ;  stupid  or  perverse  obstinacy. 

'  pight  (gh  silent),  pret.  &  jm.  par.  of  v.  &  a. 

ll'ilXII,  1-.] 

A.  -4s  pret.  &  ;W7,  jmr.  :  (See  the  verb), 

B,  Asadjeclive  : 

1.  Pitched. 

2.  Determined,  fixed. 

"I  di<vxiinde(l  him  from  his  intent. 
And  (Limni  him  piiiht  to  do  it." 

Shukesp.  :  Lear,  ii.  l. 

*pigh-tel,    'pigh-tle,  s.     [A  dimin.  from 

(•ight  (q.v.).  1     A  small  inelosure. 


•  pig-ling,  f.  (Eng.  ?ii(f  (1),  s.  ;  dimin.  .sutl. 
Ii»g.]     A  little  or  young  pig. 

■Oii^  IK.rWcr.  in  iwirticuUr.  »  f;il  httlw  pigUng'- 
lutihj  Tfligrnph.  yi-pl.  ■.••.".  !«.*■. 

pig-me'-an,  n.    (Pv(;mkax.1 

pig'-ment,  s.  (I^at.  pigmentnm,  from  pig  . 
n.t.t  of  ;Miii70  =  to  iwiiid  ;  Fr.  pii/motM 

I.  On! iuary  Iai II giiage : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

•  2.  A  kind  of  highly-spiced  wine,  sweetened 
with  honey.    (Scott:  Imiihoe,  ch.  iii.) 

IL  TeihnicaUy : 

1.  Arts  cf  ^fnnn/.  :  One  of  the  colouring 
materials  used  in  i>ainting,  dyeing,  &c.  They 
are  partly  artificial  and  partly  derived  fnmi 
the  three  kingdoms  of  nature. 

2.  Science:  Any  colouring  of  an  organic  kind 
when  its  composition  cannot  be  dctfrmined, 
or  has  no  detinite  nam.-.     {Griffith  li'lien/nii.) 

3.  .Allot.:  A  black  or  brown  matter  in  the 
cells  of  the  cuticle,  the  choroid  meml)raiie 
of  Uie  eye,  the  posterior  surface  of  the  iris, 
and  the  investing  membrane  of  the  spinal 
cord.  It  consists  of  molecules,  which,  when 
they  escape  from  the  ruptured  cells,  exhibit 
niolecnlar  movement. 

pigment-cell,  .s. 

Ani'f.  (I'l):  Cells  containing  pigment.  [Pn;- 
MKSl.  11.  ;i.] 

pigment  liver,  >. 

Aunt.  .(■  I'iitlioL  :  A  liver  aseertaiin-d.  after 
death  by  severe  fever,  to  be  darft  or  chocolate 
coloured,  with  brown  insulated  tigures  on  a 
darker  ground. 

pigment-molecule.  «■  (Pu.ment,  ii.  Ji. 

pigment-spot,    - 

ComjKir.  Annf. :  The  eyespotiuthe  Infusoria 
ind  Rotifera. 
pig-ment'-al,  a.     [Eng.  -pigwcvt :  -al]     Per- 
taining to  pigments;  furnished  with,  or  se- 
creting, pigment. 

pig-ment'-ar-y,  «.  [Lat.  pigmentarius.]  The 
same  as  Pigmental  (q.v.). 

pig-men-ta'-tion,  .-<-.  [Enf;.  pigment :  -ation.] 
Discoloration  by  the  deposition  of  pigment. 

pig'-ment-ed,  «.  [Eng.  pigment ;  -cil.]  Iiii- 
bued  with  pigment;  coloured. 

"Tlie  right  TJiIve  of  the  oyster  isftl»-ayathe  ni'i-'t 
lieeiAy  pigntciUed.'—\ature,  Nov.  M,  1895,  p.  61. 

pig'-ment-leSS,  n.  [Eng.  pigment;  -/f.s^\] 
Havmg  no  pigment;  destitute  of  colouring 
matter. 

pig-ment  -6se,  pig-ment'-oiis,  a.  [Eng. 
piginenl ;  -ose, -ous.]     Full  of  pigment. 

pig'-my.  s.  &  a.    [PvoMY.l 
pigmy  bosh-huck,  s. 

Znol. :  i\?phalophn3  pygiinfa,  tlie  Kleene- 
boc,  or  Kleene  Blauw-boc.  of  the  Dutch 
colonists  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  tin- 
Antilope  pygmcra,  of  Desmarest.  It  is  about 
the  size  of  a  rabbit. 

plgmy-footman,  >. 

Entoiii . :  Li thosia  2>yg'iiK*^ola.  Found  near  Deal. 

pigmy-hog,  s. 

Kntom.  :  Porciila  sn/jwuia.  asmall  pig  foxznd 
in  the  Nepal  and  Sikiin  Terai,  probably  ex- 
tending into  Assam  and  Bhotan.  Leiigtli, 
including  tail,  about  an  inch  long,  twenty- 
seven  inches;  height,  ten  inches;  weight, 
from  seven  to  ten  pounds.  Blackish-brown, 
slightly  and  irregularly  shaded  with  sordid 
amber;  nude  skin  dirty  flesh -c  olour ;  hoofs, 
glossy  brown.  There  is  no  mane,  and  the 
female  has  but  six  mammae.  It  is  rare,  aud 
only  found  in  the  recesses  of  forests.  The 
full-grown  males  live  constantly  with  the 
herd — from  five  to  twenty  individuals— and 
defend  the  females  and  young  from  harm. 
They  eat  roots,  bulbs,  birds*  eggs.  Insects, 
and  reptiles.  The  female  produces  frou)  thre* 
to   four   at  a   birth. 

pigmy-owlets, «.  pi 

Ornith.  :  The  genus  Glaucidium. 
pigmy-parrots,  s.  pi. 

Oriiith.  :  The  genus  Xasiterna  (q.v.). 
pigmy-shrew,  s. 

ZooL  :  ^orex  pijgvnru:i. 


* pig'-ner-ate,   ■  pig -nor-ate,  v.t.    [Lat. 

piilitrrntiK.  p;i.  par.  of  piijvm,  pign(r'ir=: 
to  pawn  ;  pigiiiis.  genit.  pignorin  =a  pledge.] 

1.  To  pledge,  to  pawn,  to  mortgage. 

2.  To  take  in  pawn,  ;ia  a  pawnbroker. 

pignon   (as  pen'  yon).  .';.    (Fr..   from  Lat. 

;jN(//N—  tiie  pnie. !  An  cdibh-seed  of  thcconi's 
of  rcrl.ain  pine-trees,  as  I'iiins  rtnea. 

pig  -nbr-ar-J',  a.       [As  if  from    Mod.  Lnt. 
y>o;i(i)rn/i"s-.i       The    san\e  as   PrcNoitATivE. 

pig-nbr-a'-tion.  ■f.  Il^at.  pigneratifi,  jng- 
norntio,  from  piiinenitiis,  pa.  par.  of  jjjyjtcrp, 
pigneror  ~  to  pawn.]    (Pn;NERATE.l 

1.  Ortl.  Lang. :  The  act  of  jtawning,  pledging, 
or  mortgaging. 

2.  Civil  Lriir:  The  taking  of  cattle  doing 
damage  as  security,  till  satisfaction  is  made. 

pig-nbr-a-tive.  a.  [Pignoration.]  Pledg- 
ing, pawning. 

pig-nus,  ^-.     [Lat.l 

Unr  :  A  jiledgc  or  securit\'  fi>r  a  debt  or 
demand. 

pig'-niat.  s,     [Kng.  j-ig,  and  ntit.\ 

Hotiinii : 

1.  The  root  of  Cam m  hn!bocti^t(in)nii. 

2.  That  of  Buvinm  Jlexuositm.     [Earth-ntt.] 
"  I,  with  my  long  naiU.  will  diif  thee  pigiiHti." 

Shaketp.:  Tetnpeat,  ii.  2. 

pig-bt-ite,  s.    [After a  Rev.  M.  Pigot ;  sutf. 
-ite  (Mill.).] 

Min.  :  A  substance  produced  by  wet  vege- 
tation on  gi'anite.  The  acid  constituent  was- 
called  ""mudescous  acid  "by  the  author  (J<ihn- 
ston).  Compos.:  4Al203-|-C6Hi(,04  (the  acid) 
-^-  '27HO,  =  a  coiiiliinatioii  of  an  organic  acid 
with  alumina.  Dana  includes  it  as  a  sub- 
sjieeies  under  Mellit*'  (q.\'.),  but  it  is  jirubably 
a  di'iibtfiU  coinpi'iind. 

*  pigs -ney.    '  plgs-nle.   *  pigges  nxe. 
■  pigges-nye,  ■  pygges-nie, "  pys-ney. 

s.  (For  pig'^  •■>ie :  u  inie^an  eye.  Sec  re- 
marks under  N.j 

I.  OriJinanf  Lo.)igiiage : 

X,  A  term  of  endearment  applied  to  a  girU 


2.  The  eye  of  a  woman. 

II,  Bot.  :  lUtnithns  CaryophnUvs. 

pig-Sty,  ■■;.     [Eng.  2>ig  (1),  and  sty.i    A  sty  or 
pen  for  pigs. 

pig  -tail,  .?.     [Eng.  i)ig  (1).  and  tall.] 

1.  The  tail  of  a  pig. 

2.  The  hair  of  the  bead  tied  tip  in  a  long 
queue  or  cue  like  a  pig'.-^  tail. 

"And  hiding  his  pigtail  in  itu  .iuiple  kerchief.  — 
Field,  Dec.  6.  IhS*. 

3.  A  kind  of  tobacco  prepared  in  long 
ropes  or  twists. 

"  The  tobacco  he  usually  cheweth.  calleil  ifigtail." — 
Sit^t  r  tviir. 

Ii  Pigtail  ami  itei-img  style : 
Arch. :  A  ludicrous  or  C(Ui  tempt  nous  epithet 
applied  to  the  later  Rococo  style  prevailing  iiK 
England    from    about   the   beginning   of   the 
seventeenth  century  till  nearly  its  close. 

"  And  a  certain  .iffinity  between  the  architecture  of 
the  seventeenth  imd  ei^'hteeiith  centuries,  and  a  me- 
thotl  of  dre'isin^r  the  hnir  whioli  then  prevailed,  hiia 
led  til  the  expre.-i^ion  figtnil  and  periwig  Htpte  beinu. 
eiitl>loyed  tn  ilt-Htriht-  tlie  period  under  cousideratiou. 
—Ui'ivngarteii  ■  ArchitecUtral  Htnles.  p.  4*2.     (Trans.) 

pig' -tailed,  a.     [Eng.  pigtail:  -erf.]     Having 
;i  pigtail  (<i.v.).  or  anything  resembling  it. 

pigtailed-baboon,  .''.    [Cuacma.j 

pigtalled -macaque,  ^. 

Zoid. :  Moracus  nemestrinus,  a  short -taileil 
monkey  found  in  Sumatra,  Borneo,  and  tlie 
Malay  i»eninsula,  where  it  is  frequently  doiiiea- 
ticated, 

pig'-weed,  .^.     [Eng.  jiig  (1),  and  veed.  \ 

lint.  :  Tlic  gentle  Clienoi>odium  ("pv.). 

pig  widg^-ebn,  pig-wig-gin,  pig-widg- 

.in,.-^-.  &  H.     [Etjin.  doubtful.     Figiriggiu   is 

the  name  of  an  elf  in  Drayt-on's  Nynii'hidtn.] 

A.  As  siihst. :  A  fairy;  hence  applied  to 
anything  very  small. 

B.  As  adj. :  Very  small,  diminutive,  pigmy. 


f&te,  l^t,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  w^orU,  who,  son :  mute.  cub.  ciire.  Qnite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine:  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    sb,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


pihlite— pile 


;>l.') 


piU  -ite,  s.     [After  Pihl,  a  Swedish  mining 

divrinr;  buft'.  -ifc  (.Vi)i.).J 

Mhi. :  A  micaceous  niineral.  somirtimes  oc- 
curring as  a  pseudoniorpli  after  siwdumeiie. 
Hanhiess,  I'd;  sp.  gr.  *272  to  2'74  ;  lustre. 
pe:irlv  ;  colour,  approaching  silver-white, 
yellowish.  Lamina-,  when  rubbed,  separate 
iritu  thin  scales.  Closely  related  to  pyrophyl- 
lite  (4. v.),  but  it  conUiins  alkalies. 

pi-fca,  .".     (Native  name. 1 

/.>")f. ;  Any  individual  of  the  genus  Lagomys 
(q.v.). 

pike,  ■  pic,  *  pyke,  s.  [Irish  pice  =  a  pike, 
a  fork  :  I'irinh  —  ,1  pjckaxe  ;  Gael.  pir  =  a  pikt-, 
a  pickaxe  ;  Welsh  pig  =  a  point,  a  pike  :  picrlf 
=  a  javeliu;  Bret.  ?n/:  =  a  pick,  a  pickaxe; 
Fr.  piqiie.  The  original  sense  =  sharp  point 
or  spike :  pikf.  peak,  and  beak  are  all  variants 
nf  the  same  word  ;  cf.  also  pick  and  peck.  An 
initial  s  has  beeu  lost:  cf.  Lat.  spica  =  n 
spike.  /Vrtfc.  pickt  s.,  piqiie^  beak,  and  spike 
are  doublets.] 

I.  Oniinary  Language  : 

1.  A  military  weapon,  consisting  of  a 
narrow,  elongated  lance-head  fixed  to  a  pole 
(ir  a  simple  spike  of  metal.  The  end  nf  the 
statr  had  also  a  spike  for  insertion  in  the 
;:round,  thus  allowing  a  musketeer  Ut  keep  otf 
the  approach  of  cavalry  while  attending  tn 
his  otlier  arms.  It  is  now  superseded  by  the 
bayonet. 

•■The;>iJtpJOf  the  rebel  batUHona  began  to  shiike." 
—  Macauhtij  :  ffitt.  Kng.,  ch.  v. 

"  *2.  A  central  spike  sometimes  used  in  tar- 
gets, to  which  they  were  affixed  by  screws. 

.*?.  A  peak,  a  hill  or  mountain  summit; 
generally  used  in  compound  names  :  as,  Lang- 
dale  Pikes. 

"They  axe  pikes  and  volcanoa."— .Hufircy  ;  WUti. 
\y.  71. 

4,  A  cracowe  (q.v.). 

5.  A  hay-fork,  especially  a  pitching-fork. 

"A  Pike  (or  to  hnle  up  the  fitches  that  lie. 
A  piAc  (or  to  pike  them  uji.  Imndsome  to  ilrle. 

Ttnt<T    ilxtibandry  Furinlnre. 

6.  A  large  cock  of  hay. 

'  7.  A  sUff.    {MoTte  Arthure,  to.  90.) 
'  8.  A  point,  a  spike ;  a  pointed  or  sharp 
end. 

"  Pykr  of  a  shoo."— Prompt.  Parr. 

9.  A  contraction  of  turnpike  (q.v.). 

"(.Viiiseqiieiice  of  vich,  they  retirea  (roto  the  world, 
.■lud  ahuta  tlieiaselvea  up  in  jiikct."— Dickens :  Pick- 
v>ick,  ch.  xxii. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Irhthii.  :  Any  individual  of  the  genus 
Esox  ('|.v.) ;  specif.,  Khu.  tucius,  the  Common 
nr  European  Pike.  It  is  one  of  the  largest 
Britisli  freshwater  li.shes.  sometimes  attaining 
;i  leii^'th  of  tive  or  six  feet,  and  was  formerly 
i.iucli  e^teemed'for  food.  Pikes  are  extremely 
voracious,  iiiid,  though  small  lish  and  frogs 
form  their  stiple  food,  the  remains  of  ducks 
and  geese  have  been  found  in  their  stttmachs. 
They  are  very  long-lived  ;  and  on  the  evidence 
of  rings,  which  in  the  middle  ages  were  some- 
times put  in  their  gill-covers,  it  has  been 
maintained  that  some  individuals  have  been 
capture)!  at  the  mature  age  of  260  years. 
They  commence  to  spawn  at  three  years  old  : 
the  ova  are  deposited  in  March,  and  the 
spawning  season  lasts  about  three  mouths. 
The  Pikes  are  migrants,  and  have  been  known 
to  travel  overland.  They  are  common  in  the 
Isle  of  Ely,  whence  they  come  in  shoals  to 
the  river  Cam  ;  and  their  bones  are  often 
found  in  the  peat  of  the  fens,  whence  it  has 
been  concluded  that  they  are  natives,  and  not 
artificially  introduced.  The  head  and  back 
are  olive-brown,  sides  paler,  belly  silvery 
white  ;  body  mottled  with  roundish  spots, 
which  sometimes  form  cross-bars  on  tail.  The 
English  name  ha.'^  reference  to  the  elongated 
form  of  the  lish,  or  the  shape  of  its  snout. 

"The  growth  of  the  vikr,  if  well  supplied  with 
fivod.  seems  »lui09t  uuliuiited."— flouse/ioM  Words, 
Feb.  IS.  l«54;v.  16, 

*  2.  Tiirtitng:  A  j)oint  or  centre  on  which 
to  fasten  anything  to  l>e  turned. 

pllce-liead,  s.  The  jiointed  top  of  a 
spear,  Ac.    {Sptiiscr :  F.  Q.,  I.  vii.  liV.) 

pike-headed,  n.  Having  a  sharp-pointed 
head. 

I'ike-h'viUd  nlliyator : 

Ziiol.  :   Alliijatar  hicius,  or  mi-ssissijypen.^i-^'. 

iMlSSISSIl'PI-ALLlUATOR.] 

pike  keeper,  s.  The  keeper  of  a  turn- 
pike.    (Dirkms:  Pickirick.  ch.  xxii.) 


plke-perch,  >-• 

/nt.f.  :  The  genus  Luciopcrca  (q.v.). 

pike  ataff;  '. 

1.  The  wooden  staff  or  shaft  of  a  pike. 

2.  A  long  staff  with  a  sharp  spike  in  the 
lower  end,  carried  iu  the  hand  as  a  support  in 
trosty  weather. 

^  pike   (U.   r.l.     [Vr.  piqucr=.  to  pierce.]     To 
pry.  to  p.-ep 
"O 

pike  (2),  v.t.    [Pitch  (2),  r.] 

pike  Ct),  v.f.    (Pick,  r] 

1.  To  pick. 

••A  wtieen  lulilden  cock.t  p(*f  ilk  ithcn  hams  out " 
— .Scitf( :  /i"t>  /ioy.  ch.  XV. 

2.  To  steal. 

piked,   a.      [Eng.  pik(e),   s. ;  -«f.l     Pointed, 
peaked  ;  ending  in  a  point ;  acuminated. 

••  Piked  points  of  knivett.  which  they  Imulug  gotten 
of  the  French  men.  broke  the  samennd  put  tin-  ponit,-. 
of  them  111  their armwes'  livaAa.'—JIacklvs/t  1  <-yii'}es. 
ill   517. 

"  pike-de~vant,  s.    [Ph-kedevant.} 

pike'-let,  pike'-Un,  >";.     lEtym.  doubtful.] 
A  light  cake  or  mutliu  ;  a  crumpet. 

pike' -man,  5.     [Eng.  pike,  s.,  and  m'lii.] 
1.  A  soldier  armed  with  a  pike. 

"  And  fltmicht.  by  savage  zenl  impeU'd. 
Forth  ruflli'd  a  pikeinan.' 

Wordfnoorth  :  White  Doe,  v. 

'  2.  A  miner  working  with  a  pike  or  crow- 
bar, 
*  3.  A  turnpike  keeper. 

"Very  few  persons  thoui^ht  there  was  any  lmpn> 
prii'ty  in  bilking  a  pikcma>i."—Storiiiti'j  Chrvntelv. 
.Tilly  I.'.,  1857. 

pflt'-er-el,  s.    [Pickerkl.] 

pik'-e^,  s.  [Local  Kentish  piky,  pikey  =  a 
gipsey.l    (See  etym.) 

"  a  l.'^rge  piece  of  waste  land,  known  .vt  Penenden 
Heath,  on  the  borders  of  MaidBtone.  which  hnt  been 
the  rendexTOua  of  pikej/s  ami  Tagrauts."— ZJdi/y  Chrori- 
trle.  AU({.  26.  1881. 

piOE'-rite,  s.    [Picrite.] 

•  pil,  vJ.    [Pill  (2),  r.l 

pi-l&fi*,   ••;.      IPlLLAW.l 

pll-age,  ."i.     [Pelage.] 

pil-ar'-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Prof.  Pilar,  of 
Agram  ;  suff.  -ite  (Min.).} 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Chrysocolla  (q.v.),  con- 
taining over  10  jier  cent,  of  alumina.  Ap- 
I)eared  homogeneous  under  the  microscope. 
Hardness,  3;  sp.  gr.  2*62;  lustre, 
dull;  colour,  light  greenish-blue. 
Occurs  in  Chili. 

pi  las'-ter, '  pil  1^  -ter. '  py- 

las-ter,  *■•  [Kr.  pilastrc,  from 
Ital.  pilastro  =  a  pilaster,  from 
pila  =  a  Hat-sided  pillar  ;  Lat.  pila 
=  a  pillar.] 

Arch.  :  A  square  column,  gene- 
rally attached  to  a  wall,  as  an  or- 
namental support  to  an  arch,  &c., 
and  seldom  projecting  more  than 
one-fourth  or  one-third  of  its 
breadth  from  the  wall. 

•'A  house  which  may  still  be  e.isily 
known  by  pHatlers  and  wreaths,  the 
KTin-eful  work  of  Inigo."— J/ncfiu/wtf  .* 
llu>t.  Eng..  ch.  iii.  pilaster. 

pi-l&a'-tered,  a.     [Eng.  pilaster:     front  of  .St. 
■&:i.]      Furnished  or  ornamented     Puuis.) 
with  pilasters. 

"  The  polish 'd  walls  of  marble  be  ^ 
Pilaster'd  rouiiil  with  i>on>byry. 

Cotton  :  Entertainnu-nt  to  PhiUis. 

pi'-lau,  pi-law,  5.    [Pillaw.] 

*  pfl9h,  *  pilche,  .«.  [A.S.  pylce,  from  Low 
Lat.  pellicea,  from  Lat.  pdlis  =  a  skin.]  [Pe- 
lisse.] 

1.  A  coat  or  dress  of  skins. 

"  Clothed  in  a  pilche  of  a  camel's  hide."—  Udal :  Luke 
vii. 

2.  A  flannel  cloth  for  an  infant. 

pil'-Qhard,    pU'-^her,    s.      [Of   uncertain 
origin;   prob.    Celtic;  ef.    Ir.    pilseir  =  a.  pil- 
chard ;    Ir.  pelng ;   Gael,  peilig  =  a   porpoise. 
The  tinal  d  is  excrescent.     (Skeat.)] 
Ichthy. ;    Clvpea  pilchoTdus,   an  important 


CORINTHIAN 


food-fi.sh,  never  al^eiit  from  the  coast  of  Cnm- 
wall,  the  ^.-at  of  the  pilchard  fishery,  whicli 
commences  in  .Inly,  and  lasts  till  the  gales  of 
the  autumnal  equinox  set  in.  It  alxjundsalsn 
on  the  coa.st  of  Portugal  ami  in  the  Mediter 
rauean.  It  is  a  thicki-r  and  smaller  fish  tlian 
the  herring  ;  the  upper  part  of  the  body  m 
bluish-green,  belly  and  sides  tiilvery-white.  It 
may  be  easily  n-eo^uised  by  the  radiating 
ridges  on  the  op'Tcnlum.  which  descend  to 
w.irds  the  sub-opereiilum.  It  is  largely  cured 
for  exportation,  and  of  late  years  pilcliaidji 
have  been  tinned  in  «»il,  and  when  thus  pre- 
pared are  known  as  Cornish  tJardines. 

*  pilche,  s.    [PiLcii.] 

pil^h -er  (1).  .*.    [Pilch.] 

1.  A  furred  gown  or  dress  ;  a  pilch, 
'j.  A  scabbard. 

"  Pluck  your  nword  out  of  l\i»  pllrher." 

,<hnkrsp. :  /lomi-o  A  JiiUtt,  Hi.  I. 

•  pll -pher  (2),  ^■.    [Pilciiakd.] 
pil'-com,  pill  com,'.    [Eng.  jn/?;  -com.] 


■  pil -crow,  >-.  [Seedef.J  A  curious  cormp- 
tinii  .d  paragraph  (q.v.). 

pile  (1).  '  pylc  (1).  s.  [Fr.  )>i7«  =  a  ball  to 
l>lay  with,  a  pde,  from  Lat,  pita  =  a  ball ;  Sp. 
pilit;  Port.  pUhti.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  heap  ;  a  mass  of  things  hea.ped  to- 
getlier  :  as,  a  pile  of  wood,  a  pile  of  stones,  Ac. 

2.  A  regularly  formed  mass  or  heap,  as  of 
.shot  or  shell,  piled  iu  pyramidal  or  wed^e 
shaped  forms. 

3.  A  lieapor  mass  of  combustible  material.-* 
collected  for  the  burning  of  a  l>ody. 

"  Full  h.iwla  of  wine,  -.f  honey,  milk,  and  blood. 
Were  i>our'd  upini  the  pi/e  of  burning  wood." 

ny-jidcn  :  Pa/amofi  i-  Arcifc,  iii.  1>B9. 

4.  A  large  building  or  edifice ;  a  mass  of 
buildings. 

•■  When  the  new  Houses  of  P.^^liameut  »re  fini»«ho'l 
they  will  form  a  very  Bumptuous  pite  indeed."— flurV^f 
Ti-legriiph,  Sept.  10.  I98j. 

5.  A  ma.ss,  an  accumulation. 

"  Such  piles  of  wealth  hath  be  accllInul.^ted.'■ 

.shakrsp. :  Hmry  f'JII.,  Hi  2. 

6.  Anything  built  Up  or  constructed;  a  con- 
struction, a  composition, 

"  The  intellect  can  raise. 
From  airy  words  alone,  a  vile  that  ne'er  decays, " 
tVordsieorth  :  hiscripfiorts;  For  u  .*-af. 

7.  A  stack  of  amis. 
II,  Technically: 

1.  Electricity : 

(1)  A  series  of  elements  thus  constituted  : 
First,  a  disc  of  copper  resting  below  on  a 
woi^den  framework,  and  above  in  contact  with 
a  disc  of  cloth  moistened  by  acidulated  water 
or  brine  ;  above  this  again  a  disc  of  zinc 
As  frequent  a  repetition  of  this  series  as  is 
desired  (the  disc  of  zinc,  however,  being 
always  the  highest)  will  constitute  a  more  or 
less  tall  column  like  a  pile,  whence  the  name. 
The  first  having  been  planned  and  made  by 
Volta,  the  appellation  generally  given  is 
Voltaic  pile. 

(2)  Any  instrument  or  mechanism  for  pro- 
ducing Voltaic  electricity,  even  though  it  do 
not  take  the  form  of  a  pile. 

2.  Metall. :  [Faggot,  s.,  II.  2]. 

3.  Med. {PL):  [Piles]. 

•l  (1)  Kobili'spile:  [NoBiLra  thermopile). 
(2)  To  make  ime'spile :  To  make  one's  fortune. 
(Amfricvii.) 

pile-clamp.  .^. 

^urg.  :  An  instrument  for  removing  hemo- 
rrhoids. 

pile  (2).  '  pyle  (2),  .<;.  [A.S.  rnl  -  a  stake, 
from  Lat.  j>lla~!i  pillar,  a  pier,  or  mole  of 
stone  ;  Fr.  pile  ;  Ital.  &  Mp.  pila.  There  ap- 
jiears  to  be  some  confusion  with  A.S.  pil,  Lat. 
;,f7«»i=  a  javelin.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

•  1.  A  pillar. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  1. 

*  3.  A  sharp  stake. 

•■  Deep  in  earth,  lielow. 
Strong  piles,  iullx'd,  3t*KKl  averse  to  the  foe." 

PQpt:  Homer:  IlioU  vii.  iii- 

'  4,  Theheadof  an  arrow  or  lance;  an  arrow 
with  a  square  head  used  in  a  crossbow. 
■  His  tjieur  a  bent.  l>oth  utifTand  strong 
Tlie /'*/«•  waaofahorse-flv's  t^inguc." 

Drnijton     Npmphflut. 


bOTl,  boy  :  poat,  jovt^l :  cat,  9eU.  chorus.  5I1I11,  bcn?h :  go,  gem  :  thin,  this ;  sin.  as  :  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     Ing. 
-elan,    tlaa  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun :    tion,  -glon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tloua,    slous  ^  shus.    -ble,  -die.  i<-       bel.  UeL 


516 


pile  —pilgrim 


•  5.  A  siiiaH  jitvelin  ;  .-ui  niTnw. 

"  Wherr  piUi  with  pll^.  «»|rl«^  with  ensUii  met.' 

Itrjid^n :  Hind  *  PuntJu^,  li.  ici. 

•6.  One  siilr  of  a  foin  ;  the  rrverse  of  a 
roiu.  Tlie  allUHinii  is  to  tlie  8tam]iing  of 
innnoy  ;  one  sidn  of  the  coiti  lioio  a  cross,  the 
othor  side  wnstlio  unilor  side  in  tlie  stampiiij;, 
ami  took  its  iinme  fnmi  the  jiile  or  short  piUnr 
on  which  the  coin  rested.  Hence,  used  for  a 
I'oin,  money,  and  the  game  of  crosi>  an'l  pile  = 
I>it«h  and  toss. 

"  A  iDKn  mny  incr*  jtistiiinlily  throw  np  ctobh  and 
i/ilo  for  lt\m  opinimis.  ttiiiii  ti^kr  them  up  by  aUi^h  men- 
tiirt."— /^cte     Human  Turfrrrt,,  l>k.  iv.,  en.  xx. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch,  d-  Emj.  :  A  hratn  or  tintlwr  driven 
into  treacherous  ground  to  form  a  foundatiuu 
f.jr  a  structure,  or  to  form  part  of  a  wall,  as  of 
a  coffer-dam  or  quay.  Piles  are  named  ac- 
cording to  their  structure,  and  the  most  im- 
l>ort;iut  kinds  are  described  under  the  respec- 
tive qualifying  t<;rms- 
e.'j.,  false-pile  ('i-V.). 

2.  Wer. .-  One  of  thr 
lesser  ordinaries,  tri- 
angular in  form,  and 
iasukig  from  the  ohief 
with  the  point  <iown- 
wards.  When  borne 
)ilain  it  should  contiin 
one-third  of  the  chief  in 
breadth,  and  if  char<r';d 
two-thirds. 

«i     r.  -1  PILE. 

Tl  I'er  pile  : 

Her. :  A  terra  used  wlien  the  escutcheon  is 
divided  by  lines  in  the  form  of  the  pile. 

pile-cap,  s. 

h'.iuj.  :  A  beam  connecting  the  heads  of 
1  tiles, 

pile-drawer,  s. 

F.ng.  :  A  macldiie  or  ajtparatus  for  drawing 
piles  out  of  the  ground. 

pile-driver,  f. 

1.  A  man  engaged  in  driving  piles, 

2.  [Monkey,  I.  2]. 

pile  -  dwellers,  -^.  pi.  Lake-dwellei's 
Oiv.). 

"  The  plte-ilxDellon  posse-faed  vegetables  not  tnice- 
able  tO  Willi  .stuckR  uww  growing  iu  SwttzerlamL" — 
Daiekins    Early  Man  in  Britain,  ch.  viii, 

pile-dwelling,  s.  A  lake  or  lacustrine 
dwelling.     [Lakk-dwelling.] 

pUe-engine,  s. 

J'^it'j.  :  A  pile-driver  (<i.v.). 
pile -hoop,  s. 

ICng. :  An  iron  band  round  the  head  of  a  pile, 
to  prevent  splitting. 

pile -plank,  £. 

JCng. :  One  of  a  numl>er  of  planks,  about 
nine  inches  wide,  and  two  to  four  thick,  hav- 
ing the  points  sharpened,  and  driven  into  tlie 
ground  with  the  edges  close  together  in  hy- 
draulic works,  BO  as  to  form  a  cotfer-dam. 

pile- shoe,  s. 

F.ii'].  :  An  iron  joint  at  the  foot  of  a  pile,  to 
enable  it  to  penetrate  hard  ground. 

.     pile-worm,  e.       A  wonn  found  in   ini- 
l)tdded  jiiles  or  stakes. 

pile  (3),  s.     [laat.  pilM  —  a  hair ;  Fr.  pQil.\ 

*  I.  Ordinary  Lang^iage : 

1.  A  hair;  a  fibre  of  wool,  cotton,  &c. 

2.  Tlje  shag  or  liair  on  the  skins  of  animals. 

11.  Fabric:  The  nap  of  cloth. 

"  Many  other  sort*  of  stones  ;ire  regularly  fltnired  : 
.  the  uiiiiiuitbus  of  piirallel  threads,  as  in  tiie  pile  ui 
vclvf't,""— Grew. 

pile-carpet,  s.  a  carpet  made  like  Brus- 
sels carpet,  excepting  that  the  loops  are  cut, 
farming  u  I'ile  or  downy  surface. 

pile-warp,  -s.  a  warp  which  is  woven  in 
l<j(ips  (Jii  the  face  to  form  a  nap. 

pile-wire,  s. 

IVeaving  :  Tlie  wire  around  which  the  warp- 
tlueads  are  looped  t*j  make  a  pile-fabric. 

pile  (I),  s.     [Peel  (3),  s.] 

pile  (I),  ut.    [Pile  (1),  s.] 

1.  To  collect  or  heap  together  in  a  mass  or 
})ile  ;  to  heap  up. 

"  A'-hil)ea  cover  il  with  their  fiit  the  dead, 
And  tlie  pifd  victims  round  the  body  spread," 

/'Of'     Jlijmcr  ;  Iliittl  wiii.  20'. 


'2.  To  aceumuhitv ;  to  bring  together;  to 
gather  :  as,  To  pile  quotations  or  extractR. 

3.  To  till  with  piles  or  lieajts. 

•[  To  pile  aittis: 

Mil. :  To  slack  or  place  thi-ee  rilles  together 
in  such  a  position  that  the  butts  rest  Hrnily 
"U  the  ground,  and  the  muzzles  are  locked 
together  obliiiuely. 


pile  (2),    v.t.      [Pile  (2),   s.] 
strengthen  with,  or  as  with, 
piles  into. 


To  support  or 
piles;  to  drive 


'  pile  (3),  v.t.    [Peel, 
tlie  skin  or  rind  off. 


To  peel ;  to  striii 


"I  To  pile  harley :  To  break  off  the  awns  i>f 
threshed  Iwrley. 

pi'-le-a, .".     [Lat.  pilens  =  a  rap.    Named  flom 
the  appearance  of  the  perianth.] 

Bot. :  A  gonns  of  Urticaceje.  About  130  are 
known.  Pilea  mvscosa  is  a  small  ci-eeper, 
from  the  wanner  parts  of  America.  An  ex- 
tract of  it  is  given  by  tlie  Brazilians  in  dysuria. 

pi-le-ate,  pi'-le- 
at-ed,  a.  [Lat.  pi- 
halns,  from  pUeus 
—  a  hat  or  cap.] 

1.  Ord.  La  >ig.  : 
Having  the  forni  of 
a  cap  or  covering 
for  the  head. 

2.  Botany  £  Zool- 
cgy-' 

(1)  Having  the 
form  of  a  cap. 


MUSHROOMS  (PJLEATE). 


'■  A  pih-at'-d  echinus 
^ken  nil   with   different  shells  of  several   kiuds."— 
t''iiidivard     On  Fossiis- 

(2)  Having  a  pileus. 

plleated-vulture,  s. 

Neophron  pileatus,  a  brown  vulture 


Urnith. 
occurrini 


throughout  Africa. 


*  piled  (1),  *  pilde,  «.  [Eng.  pile  (2),  s.  ; 
■ed.]    Having  a  pile  or  point ;  pointed. 

"  At  Delops.  Miigus  threw 
A  speare  well  pifde." 

Chapman:  Boincr ;  JHnd  xv. 

piled  (2),  a.  [Eng.  piU  (3),  s.  ;  -ed.]  Having  a 
pile  or  nap. 

"  With  that  money  I  would  make  thee  several  cloaks 
.ind  line  them  with  black,  crimson,  niid  tawny,  three 
piUd  \e\\xei."—Uarry  :  llam  Alley,  iii.  l. 

*  piled-ness,  '  pild-ness,  s.  [Pile  (3),  v.] 
Meanness,  sliabbiness. 

"  Some  scorned  the  pildnets  of  his  garmente." — 
H'lckliiyt:   Yoyagm,  iii.  16". 

pU'-e-i-form,  o.  [Lat.  piUus  =  a  cap  or  hat, 
and/ocHMJ  =  form.]  Havingthe  form  orshape 
of  a  hat  or  cap ;  pileate. 

*  pile'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  pile  (l),  v.-;  -vient.] 
An  accumulation,  a  pile,  a  heap. 

"  Costly  pilemcnts  of  some  curious  stone.' 

Bp.  Sail :  SaUret,  iii.  2. 

"  pi-len'-tum,  5.    [Lat.] 

Roynnti  Aiiti'j.  :  A  light  easy  carriage  used 
by  the  Roman  ladies  on  great  occasions.  It 
was  frequently  richly  decorated,  and  had  a 
canopy  supported  by  pillars,  beneath  which 
the  rider  was  seated. 

pil-e-o'-lus,  i'.      [Mod.    Lat.,    diniiu.    from 
jnlcus{q.v.).} 
Botany : 

1.  Gen.:  Any  small  cap-like  body. 

2.  SjKc. :  The  receptacle  of  certain  fuugals. 

pi-le-d'-ma,  s.     [Gr.  TriAew  (pikd)  =  to  comb.] 
Ichthij. :  A  genus  of  Percidie,  from  the  lakes 
and  rivers  of  Nortli  America. 

pi-le-6p'-sis,  s.     [Gr.  ttiAco?  (pileos)  =  a  cap, 

and  61//15  {npsis)  =  look,  appearance.] 

Zool. :  Bonnet-limiiet ;  a  genus  of  Gastero- 
podous  Molluscs,  family  Calyptneidie.  Shell 
conical,  apex  pn.sterinr,  spirally  recurved ; 
aperture  rounded,  nuiscular  im]ire3bion  liorse- 
shoe  shaped  ;  margin  of  the  mantle  fringed. 
Recent  species  eight,  nearly  world-wide  ; 
fossil  twenty,  from  tlie  Lias  onward.  Pileojisis 
h^tnga^ic^^s  or  Pileopsis  nngarica,  the  Hun- 
garian Bonnet,  is  found  on  oysters. 

pil-e-o-rhi -za,   s.      [Gr.   n-iAeo?  (pileos)  =  s^ 
cap,  and  pi^'a  (rhiza)  =  a  root.] 
Bot. :  The  c;tp   of  a  root;    a  membranous 


hoi'd  at  the  end  of  a  root.    Kxamples,  Nujdiar, 
Lenina,  Pandanus,  the  Conifer*. 

'  pil'-e-otis,  «.     [Lat.  pi7j(s  =  n  hair.]    Of  or 
peilaliijng  to  liair  ;  covered  with  hair  ;  pilose. 

pil'-er  (1).  s.     [Eng.  piKr),  V.  ;  -cc]    One  who 
}iiles  or  loi-ms  things  into  a  heap. 

'  pU-er  (2).  s.    [Pillar.] 

pile^,  ■  pyles,  5.  pi    (Pile  (1),  s.] 

I'nthnt.  :   [H.€MORRHOID]. 

*  pi-le'-tU8.  s.     [Lat.  pilnm  =  a  .javelin.] 

itid  Ann. :  An  arrow  used  by  the  inediseval 
arcliei's,  having  a  .small  knob  on  the  shaft,  a 
little  below  the  head,  to  prevent  its  going  too 
far  into  a  body. 

pi'-le-U8,  s.     [Lat.,  from  ;'(7»i'  =  hair.] 


1.  liom.  Antiq.  :  A  felt  cap  or  hat ;  a  skull- 
cap worn  by  the  Romans. 

2.  Bot. :  The  umbrella-like  top  of  an  Agari- 
cus,  crowning  the  stipes  and  bearing  the 
hymeniuni.     Called  also  tlie  Cap. 

pile'-work,  s.     [Eng.  ]*(7f  (l).  s.,  and  work.] 

Pile-dwellings,  lake-dwellings. 

*  pilc'-wbm,  f.     [Eng.  pile  (3),  s.,  and  worn.] 
Having  the  pile  or  nap  worn  off;  threadbare. 

pile-wort,  s.     [Eng.  pile,  and  wort.] 

I'ot.:  Ilanunculus  Ficaria;  called  also  Fi- 
caria  rtinnncnloidts. 

pU'-fer,   v.i.  &  t     [0.  Ft.  ;ieyrer  =  to  pilfer, 
froni  pfl/rc  =  booty,  pelf  (q.  v.). J 

A,  Inlrans. :  To  practise  or  indulge  in  petty 
tljeft ;  to  steal  in  small  quantities. 

"  A  wall  sufficient  to  defend 
Oiir  inland  from  the  pilferhf/  borderers." 

Shtikesp.     Henry  I'.,  i.  2. 

B,  Trails. :  To  steal  in  petty  theft ;  to  tilch 
away. 

"  Not  a  year  but  pllfem  as  he  tjoes 
Some  youthful  grace."  Coio/ier :  Ttisk.  i. 

*pir-fer-age,  s.    [Eng.  piZ/ty;  -age.]    Pilfer- 


pil'-fer-er,  s.  [Eng.  pilfer;  -er.]  One  who 
l)ilfeis  ;  a  petty  thief. 

"  Tlie  idle  pilferer  easier  there 
Eludes  detection."  Jtyer:  Fleece,  ii. 

p0'-fer-xng,  pr.  par.,  «.,  &  s.     [PiLKER,] 

A.  "fc  B.  As  pr,  2J(ir.  &  pwrticip.  adj.  :  (8ee 
the  verb). 
C.  .4^-  subst :  Pettj-  theft. 

"  Pilfcriiiijs  and  most  common  trespasses." 

Shufiesp. :  Lear,  ii,  C 

pil'-fer-ihg-ly,  adr.  [Eng.  pilfering;  -hi.) 
In  a  pilfering  manner;  with  petty  theft; 
filching]  y. 

*  inl'-fer-y-,  *  pil-fry,  s.  [Eng.  pilfer;  ■>>.] 
Petty  theft;  pilfering.. 

•■  He  .      .  was  convicted  of  pUfery  in  Iiis  office.  — 
Svrth     J'liif-irch,  ]t.  SM'. 

pil -gar-lick,  pilled-gar-lick,  s.  [Etym. 
doubtful.  Wedgwood  suggests,  '"one  who 
peels  garlic  for  others  to  eat ;  one  who  is  made 
to  endure  hardships  while  others  are  enjoying 
themselves.]  One  who  has  lost  his  hair  by 
disease  ;  a  sneaking  or  hen -hearted  fallow. 

pil-  grim,  *  pele  -  grim,  *  pile  -  grim, 
•pyl-grim,s.&a.  [O.  F.pctcgnu.  prlcrin,\roia 
Lat.  j'riTiirinus  =  a  stranger,  a  foreigner,  from 
3JC/T(/(-'r=a  traveller  :  jicr^over,  across,and  agcr 
=  a  land,  a  country  ;  Fr.  prlerin  ;  Prov.  pelle- 
grills;  Sp.  &,  Port,  peregrino;  Ital.  peregriuo, 
peUegrino;  O.  H.  Ger.  pdigrini;  Dan.  pilgrim; 


fate,  fktt  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  w^o,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pilgrim— pillar 


i}nt.  ■pelgrim;  Sw.  pekgrim  :  Ger.  pihjcr.    I'i'- 
grim  ain-l  pctrgriiu:  are  doublets.) 
A.  As  suhslantii'e: 

1.  A  traveller,  a  wanderer,  a  stranger; 
gl'ecif.,  one  who  travels  to  a  distance  from  his 
own  hmd  to  visit  some  httly  place  or  shrine, 
or  to  pay  his  devotions  at  the  shrine  of  some 
saint. 

•I  For  the  distinction  between  a  pilgi'im  and 
a  pulmtT,  see  Palmer,  s.  1. 

2.  In  Script. :  One  living  in  this  world,  bnt 
who  does  not  look  on  it  as  his  home  ;  onu  who 
Inuks  forward  to  life  in  a  heavenly  country. 
(H.-b.  xi.  13.) 

'  B.  As  axij. :  Of  or  pert«ining  to  pilgrims 
.>r  i.ilgnma^ie.s.     {MiWrn:  P.  Ji.,  iv.  427.) 

Pilgrim  Fathers,  s.  i^L 

flist.  :  The  name  given  to  102  Puritans, 
seventy-four  men  and  twenty-eight  women, 
who  sailed  in  the  MrtK^ow^r  from  Plymouth, 
i>n  Sept.  6,  liJ20,  to  seek  in  America  the 
rrli;4ii'iis  liberty  denied  them  in  England. 
I.andin-  on  Plymouth  Rock,  they,  on  Dec.  "Jo, 
h>2i),  f..uiHh'd  a  colony,  which  became  the 
■'rrui  Ml  till'  New  England  States. 


'  pUgrixn-salve,  ^. 

1.  All  old  kind  of  ointment. 

2.  Ordure,     (llarl.  Miscdl,  vi.  137 


*  pil -grim,  v.i,  [Pilgrim,  s.]  To  make  a 
pil^riniaye  ;  to  wander,  to  ramble. 

■  Tu  liiui  duly  on  Sunday  Adam  ftud  a  select  group 
were  iu  the  liivlnt  uf  pifgritning  lor  nniuxuu.'—Carlyle  : 
lieminiice^ices.  i.  bi. 

pil' -grim-age,  s.  [Fr.  pelerinage,  from  pi-k- 
iin  ^  a  pifyrim  (q.v.);  Ital.  peUegHimggio ; 
t>l'.  p'-rt'jriiui'J'.'.] 

1.  A  journey  undertaken  by  a  pilgrim ; 
speeif.,  a  journey  to  some  distant  place,  sacred 
and  venerable  for  some  reason,  undertaken 
for  devotional  purposes. 

"  Eiicli  dill  hb  patrou  witness  miike 
That  he  such  piliji-image  would  take." 

tkott :  Lay  of  the  Last  Minttrel.  vi.  28. 

2.  In  Script. :  The  journey  of  human  life. 
(^fJenesis  xlvii.  0.) 

'  3.  A  time  irksomely  spent ;  a  long  and 
weary  time. 

"  Iu  prison  baat  tbou  spent  a  pUgrimage, 
Aiid,  like  a  hermit,  overpast  thy  daya," 

Shakesp. :  1  Henry  VI.,  ii.  5. 

*\  Three  classes  of  people  in  most  religions 
have  been  strongly  impelled  to  luidertake 
pilgrimages.  First,  those  who.  being  deejdy 
pious,  desire  to  visit  spots  rendered  satred  by 
what  are  believed  to  be  special  manifestations 
of  Divinity  ;  second,  those  who  possess  the 
nistinct  of  the  traveller  and  love  to  visit 
strange  scenes  ;  third,  those  who  hope  to 
obtain  greater  facilities  for  immorality  than 
they  are  likely  to  have  at  home.  Pilgrim- 
ages are  an  essential  part  of  the  Hindoo  and 
Muhammadau  systems,  and  the  visits  to 
Jerusalem  three  times  a  year  of  the  Jewish 
race  were  of  the  nature  of  pilgrimages.  The 
Empress  Helena  led  the  way  iu  Christian  pil- 
griniages  by  visiting  Jerusalem  in  a.d.  326. 
Once  commenced,  they  continued  through  the 
whole  middle  ages,  and  then  somewhat  flagged, 
but  have  recently  been  revived. 
^  Pilgrimage  of  Grace: 
Hist.  :  An  insurreetion  excited  by  the 
forcible  suppression  of  the  monasteries  under 
Henry  VIll.  It  broke  out  in  Lincolnshire 
111  Sept.,  15:i(').  and,  after  a  lull  in  October, 
spread  to  Yorkshire,  Lancashire,  and  other 
luu'thern  counties.  The  insurgents  took  Hull. 
York,  Sic.  They  were  suppressed  by  force  uf 
arms  iu  15:i7. 

*  pil'-grim-age,  v.i.  [Pilqrimage,  s.]  Togo 
uu  a  pilgrimage. 

"To  Bi;ypt  slie'll  pilgrimage." 

Stapylton  :  Juvenal,  vi.  555. 

"  pil'-grim-ize,  ci.  [Eng.  pilgrim;  ■ize.\ 
T"  go  on  a  pilgrimage  ;  to  wander  about  as  a 
pilgrim. 

•'An  thou  will  hnt  pilgrimizo  it  along  with  me  to 
*,hi-  l;uid  of  Utopia."— fle/i  Jimson:  Ciiscis  Allered,  ii.  4 

pi-li,  s.  pi.     [Lat.,  pi.  of  i)i/i(s=ahair.] 

r,ot. :  Hairs.  There  are  pili  aipitati,  pili 
Malpighi(u:fi,  &.v. 

pi  lid'-i-um,  s.  ILat.  pikiis  =  a,  cap  a  hat, 
and  Gr.  elBos  (dihs)  =  appearance,  form.] 

1.  Bot. :  An  orbicular,  hemispherical  shield. 
till'  outside  of  which  changes  to  powder.  It 
oc<:urs  in  such  lichens  as  Calycium.  (/>'■ 
Caudolk.) 


2.  Zool. :  The  name  givon  by  Mdller  to  tlir 

larva  of  N'emertoan  worms,  from  the  mistaken 

idea  that  they  were  distinct  forms. 
pi-lif'-er  Oils,  ".     [Lat.  pilus  =  a.  hair; /em 

=  to   bear,    to   produce,   and   Eiig.  adj.   sutV. 

-Dies.]     Bearing  or  producing  hairs,  as  u  leaf. 

[Hair-pointep.] 
pi'-li-form,  a.    (Lat.  pilus  =  a  hair,  aiul/onfiu 

=  form.)    Having  the  form  of  or  resembling 

down  or  hairs. 

pi-Ug'-or-O&S,  ((.  [Lat.  pilus  =  a  hair ;  gero 
=  tolH'ar.  and  Eng.  adj.  sutt". -fus.]  Bearing 
hair  or  down  ;  covered  witli  hair. 

pU  -ing,  />'■-  par.,  a.,  &  ?.     IPilk  (3),  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  d;  partiaip.  adj, :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  A.<  siih.-<t.  :  Removing  the  hair  from  hides 
by  piling  or  hanging  up  iu  a  stove. 

piling-iron.  .■^.  An  instrument  for  break- 
ing oil'  the  awns  of  barley. 

pil'-ing,  ^-.    [PiLK(i),  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lnng.  :  The  act  of  gathering  or 
collecting  into  a  jiile  or  heap. 

2.  MefalL:  Building  up  pieces  of  sheared  or 
scrap  iron  into  a  pile  or  faggot.  [Faggot,  s. 
11.  2.] 

pil-i'-nite,  .s.  [Gr.  m-Vifo?  {pilinos)  =  made 
of  felt;  sufl'.  -iteiMin.).] 

Mill.  :  A  mineral  occurring  in  acicular  crys- 
tals aggregated  into  a  felt-like  mass  somewhat 
resembling  asbestos.  Crystallization,  deter- 
mined by  optical  characters,  orthorhombic. 
Sp.  gr,  '2'6'J3 ;  lustre  of  crystals,  silky  ;  colour- 
less. An  analysis  yielded,  silica,  55-70; 
alumina  and  sesquioxide  of  iron,  18"(i4  ;  lime, 
10-51;  lithia,  1-18  ;  water,  4-07  =  100.  Pro- 
posed  fornmla,  (CaLioXAl.jlSisOig-i-aq.  Found 
with  various  minerals  in  cavities  in  granite  at 
Striegau,  Silesia. 

^pil'-i-on,  s.  [Lat.  pikns.]  A  kind  of  hat. 
{Pierce  Plowiaatis  Crede,  839.) 

pill  (1),  '  piUe,  *  pylle,  s.  [A  contract,  of 
Fr.  piluk,  from  Lat.  piliila  (q.v.).] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  little  ball  or  small  round  mass  of 
some  medicinal  substance  to  be  swallowed 
whole. 

"By  potions,  electuaries,  or  pyUos."~-Elyot :  Caste? 
o/Belth,  bk.  li..  cli.  v. 

2.  Fig.  :  Something  unpleasant  or  un- 
welcome  which  lias  to  be  swallowed,  accepted, 
or  put  up  with. 

"Yet  cannot thei  aliyde  to  swallow  dotvn  theholsome 
pilleol  verltle.  ■— rrfu/;  Lukeiv. 

pill-beetle,  $. 

1.  Sing. :  The  genus  ByiThus. 

2,  PL  :  The  family  Byrrhidae.  Tlie  name 
is  given  because  wlien  they  draw  their  legs 
closely  to  the  body  and  feign  death  they  look 
like  pills. 

pill-box,  s.  A  small  cardboard  box  for 
holding  pills. 

pill-bug,  ^. 

ZooL  :  The  name  given  in  America  to  the 
Armadillo,  a  genus  of  isopod  Crustaceans.  So 
called  because  it  rolls  itself  into  a  Itall,  It  is 
not,  however,  a  true  bug. 

piU-mllleped,  ^. 

Zoology  : 

1.  .'5^71^. ;  The  genus  Glomeris  (q.v.). 

2.  /'/. ;  The  family  Glomeridse.  So  called 
fron:  rollim;  themselves  up  into  a  pill-like  ball. 

*  pill-monger,  s.  A  contomptuous  epi- 
thet for  an  apothecary. 

"  An  iuipudeut  }>ill-inon{ier' 

Poote  :  Mayor  of  Oarret.  i. 

pill-tile,  s.  A  corrugated  metallic  slip  for 
rolling  pills  on,  to  divide  them  accurately. 

"  piU  (1),  ^  pile,  ^  pille,  v.L  &  L  [Fr.  piUn- 
=  to  pillage,  from  Lat.  pilo.^  To  pillage,  to 
plunder,  to  ravage,  to  rob. 


"  pill  (2),  v.t.  &  i.     [Lat.  pilo  =:  to  strip  off  the 
hair  ;  pilus  =i  hair.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  take  the  skin  or  rind  off;  to 
peel. 

B.  Intrans. :  T<i  be  peeled  ;  to  come  off  in 
flakes ;  to  peel  off. 

"  pill-pate,  .<.     X  shaven  liead  :  lience,  a 
friar  or  monk.     {Becon  :  Works,  ii.  :Jlo.) 


plU(3).  I'.r     lPiLL(l).s.I 

'  1.  To  make  or  form  iuU'  irflb*. 

"  2.  To  dose  with  pills. 

3.  To  blackball;  to  vote  UKuiuat ;  to  reject, 

■  Hi-  wjiMMm-nrly  pllhtl .v any  tu.\u  I  evarkucw  - 
Thackenii/ :  .VciccomtM,  tU.  xkx. 

"irill  (2),  'pyU»  >■  [Etyni.  doubtfUl.l  A 
small  crock  capable  of  holding  vesHelff  !■> 
unhmd. 

■■The  t*nn  pyll  i»  ittH  umsA.  aud  uiwus  ;»  ctiik 
■ubjei^t  tt>tiiv  iiilt^'—.irfhiXologUt,  »xvUl.  10- 

•piU(3),  s.     [Pkkl.  s.l 

pU'laffe.  ^-.    (PiLLAi'.i 

pill' -aige,  >'.  [Fr.  pUUujr,  from  pilkr  =  lo 
rob.  J 

1.  The  act  of  pillaging,  pluudering,  or  rob- 
bing ;  roblHM-y. 

"  Sucli  iM  di'lytc  tlteiui  In  pyllage  and  robery.'"— 
Pabynit :   Workt,  vol.  I.,  cti.  oxiv 

2.  Plunder,  spoil  ;  that  whioU  ia  token 
from  another  by  opeu  foree  ;  Hpecif.,  the 
property  of  enemies  taken  in  war. 

"  Broukfht  the  pillage  lioim-  " 

.s>'i«r     K«..  V   ut.V 

pill' -age,  v.t.  &.  i.    [Pjllaok,  s.\ 

A.  Trans. :  To  rob,  to  plunder  ;  to  take 
from  another  by  open  force;  e»pec.  to.tiike 
fr(jm  enemies  ;  to  ravage,  to  lay  waste. 

"The  woftlth  of  cUmeH.  where  nuvaBo  nutious  riiai.i, 
I'illug'd  Iruiii  slaves  to  (jurulioiiu  alavc«  at  uutiii.-  " 
Ootd4itnith :  The  Traveller. 

B.  IJitrans. :  To  pluudei',  to  rob,  to  ravage  ; 
tu  lay  waste. 

"  They  were  uutfered  to  pilUnje  wherever  tliey  went  " 
—Jlantifla;/  :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  Xiv, 

pil'-lag-er, i'.  [Eng.piiia(/(e);  -fr.)  One  who 
pillages  ;  a  plunderer. 

"  Some  .  .  .  uiitUtly  pttlaijer  tluit  atiipu  the  sluiii  * 
Pope.   Homer,   lliud  j..  i'xi. 

pil  -lar,  '  pil-er,  '  pil-lour,  ^  pyl  lar.  s. 

[O.  Pr.  pUer  {Fr.  pilicr),  from  Low  Lat.  pilvre 
■=  a  pillar,  from  Lat.  pila  —  a  pier  of  st*me  ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  pilar;  Dut.  pijlaar ;  Ital.  jnlicrf  ; 
Dan.  pilkr,  jnlk ;  Sw.  pekire  ;  Ger.  piter.^ 
I,  Ordinary  Ixinyuage  : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

'■  Every  pile)'  the  temple  to  austaiu 
Was  tonue-grete  of  yrou  briaht  and  sheen." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  I.IOf.. 

(2)  Anything  resembling  :\  pillar  or  column 
in  form  or  appearance. 

"The  Lord  went  before  theiu  by  day  in  a  pillar  vl 
cloud  to  lend  them  the  way  ;  and  by  uisbt  In  a  jiilltir 
of  lire  to  give  them  Ught.  —Exodui  xiii.  SL 

2.  Fig.:  A  supjiorter  ;  one  who  sustains"  or 
supports ;  a  mainstay, 

"  Iu  his  rlBing  ceem'd 
A  pillar  of  stjite. "  Hilton  :  P.  L  .  li.  a«2. 

II,  Technically: 

1.  Amit.  :  A  pillar-like  fold ;  as  the  anterior 
and  the  posterior  pillard  of  the  fauces ;  or  a 
di\'erging  muscular  tibre  :  as,  the  pillars  of  the 
abdominal  ring  ;  the  pillars  of  the  diaphragm. 

2.  Arch. :  A  kind  of  irregular  colunm,  round 
and  insulate,  but  ileviating  from  the  propor- 
tion of  a  just  t-olunm.  The  term  pillar  is 
more  usually  applied  to  Gothic  arcliitecture 
than  to  the  Classical.  Pillars  are  used  for 
support  or  oruament,  or  as  a  uioiiument  or 
memorial. 

■*  J,acob  set  a  pillar  upon  her  grave."— fltfn.  tlxxv.  SC-. 

3.  Zool. :  The  same  as  Columella  (q.v.). 

*  4.  Eccles. :  A  portable  ornamental  column 
carried  before  a  c;»rdinal  as  emblematic  of  his 
support  to  the  ehureh. 

5.  Fire-arms:  The  nipple. 

6.  Mannje:  The  centre  of  the  volta,  ring,  or 
manege  grounil  around  which  a  hoisc  turns. 
There  are  also  pillar*  on  the  circumference  or 
side,  placed  two  and  two  at  certain  distances. 

7.  Horology  :  One  uf  the  posts  in  a  watch  or 
clock  which  sepamte  and  yet  bind  together 
the  plates. 

8.  Mining :  The  post  or  mass  of  coal  or  ore 
left  for  the  support  of  the  ceiling  of  a  mine. 
The  worked  space  is  called  room.  Thuw,  pillai 
and  room  is  eipiivaleut  to  the  usual  tecluiieal 
phrase,  post  and  stall. 

9.  Shipbnild. :  A  vertical  post  beneath  a 
deck -beam. 

%  (1)  From  jUtlartopost :  Hither  and  thither ; 
to  and  fro. 

"  Our  (joiirdH. /rowi  piltar  bnuged  to  pott, 
I!f  kurki-d  ;ib..ut  till  tbi-y  wt-ri;  lo>l,' 

C'ottatt  :  SearroiKiiet.  l>.  ffi 


bSil,  boy  :  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  ceU,  chorus,  chin,  ben^h  ;  go.  gem  :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    ph  -  f. 
-clan,    tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun  •  -tion.  -sion  ^  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.      ble,    die,  &c.  ^  bcl,  del. 


51 B 


pillared— pilose 


(2)  PiUars  of  Jlet-cttU's  : 

OVoa. :  TheCalpc  aiul  Abyla  of  U»p  ancientji, 
11j6  Giliraltarand  Haclio  of  the  inoUenis,  the 
rocks  at  llie  entrance  to  the  MpditfTraiieaii. 
The  It-gt^id  was  tliat  Hercules  tore  llieiii 
asniulei'  to  op«ii  a  jmssjigc  to  tJades. 

"  Alaxaudei- h(ul  exciUnl  the  luliiiirntion  oiid  U-nNT 
ufnll  tiHtionH  from  tl)«  Oiuiges  Ut  the  fUlart  nf //t-f- 
ciU^*.~—MacauIit!/  ■  I'rophvci/  of  Capyt.    lIiitnNt) 

pillar-apostle,  ■--'■  a  title  ^oineiinu'.s 
^i\y:\\  to  Pi'tfT,  .laint's,  and  Juliii,  in  allusinn 
t<»  thf  fttatiintnt  of  Paul  that  ''they  seeuit-ti 
to  Ik;  pilliirs"  (Gal.  ii.  ^). 

pUlar-blook,  .-:■  A  coiTuption  of  pillow- 
t>U»ck  (<|.v.). 

pillar -Imx,  s.  A  public  receptacle  in  the 
shiipti  of  a  sliort  h' lUow  pillar,  erected  m  public 
places  for  the  lecoptiou  of  letters  to  be  for- 
warded by  iwst. 

pillar-compass,  >'.  A  lutir  of  divider-;, 
the  h-gs  of  which  iirf  so  ari-anped  that  thf 
lower  pjirt  ituiy  hr  takeii  out,  forming,  re- 
spectively, a  b«^w-pt-n  and  bnw-pencil,  or  hy 
iiivcitin;^  theiri  in  their  sheaths  in  the  upptr 
part  of  the.  le^,',  a  compass  with  a  pen  or  jNTicil 
point  is  fornu'd. 

pillar -deity,  s. 

Compar.  Retitj. :  A  deity  worshipped  under 
tbo  symbol  of  a  monolith. 

"Th^  lieciiliar  titlea  given  to  these  t/ill,ir-dr-itir*,  ;iii.l 
their  iiMwifttiuD  with  the  kuii,  le^l  t^t  their  unLriiinl 
phnllic  character  being  owrhtoktul."  —  Wcttrojjp  d: 
iVake  :  AticicnC  Si/mbot  IVoriJtiii.  ii.  61. 

pillar -dollar,  s.  A  Si>anish  dollar,  so 
railed  from  having  two  pillars  on  the  reverse 
Mipporliug  the  ruyal  arms. 

pillar-file,  s.  A  nan-ow,  thin,  flat  hand- 
tile  with  one  safe  edge. 

pillar-saint,  ?.    [Stylite.] 

pillar -symbol,  >:■ 

( 'oiiii-m.  lidi'j. :  A  jiillar  erected  in  honour  "f 

a  phallic  deity,  or  with  a  phallic  signilicati.in. 

"lu  the  Lhi^a  of  liuliii  we  li.ive  another  iiist-iinv  "f 

the  iiiM.'  of   the  piUar-finnbiil.'  —  Wcttropp  i-    Wake  : 

i'tciK-iU  Si/niboi  H'or«7tip,  p.  51. 

pill'-ared,  tt.    [Eng.  piMa/-;  -^-l 

1.  Hcserabling  a  pillar  ;  having  the  form  or 
appcamnce  of  a  column  or  pillar. 


2.  Supporte<l  by  or  ornamented  with  pillars. 

"The  pUlarrd  arches  were  over  their  head." 

Scott :  Lajf  of  the  Latt  JUiiistrel,  ii.  '. 

*  pil-lar-et',  s.  |Eng.  pillar ;  dimin.  sutl'.  -ct.] 
A  little  pillar. 

"  The  pilliu^  and  ptllunXi of  Fn&ill  Dmxhle."—Ftdlfr : 
Worthies,  ii.  i3C. 

-  pil'-lar-ist,  s.  lEng.ytUar; -is(.}  A  stylite 
0(-v.).' 

pil-laii',  pfl-laW,  pi-laffe,  pU-laffe,  ^. 

(I'ers.  A:.  Turk.)     An  Eastern  dish,  consisting 
of  rice  cooked  with  fat,  butter,  or  meat. 

pill-com,  s.    [PiLcoRN.] 

'  pUle.  v.t-    [PillO),  f.] 

plUed,  a.     [Pill (2),  v.]    Bald. 

•  pilled-garlic,  5.    [Pii/iAiiLic.] 

*  pill'-er,  *  pxll'-OUr,  5.  [Fr.  pllhur,  from 
juikr  ~  to  rob.}  (Pill  (1),  v.]  A  plunderer, 
a  robbei',  a  thief. 

"Tlie  imiiie  ot  jiUloitr and  of  ihefe 
1  l>eare."  Uoucr:  C.  A.,  iii. 

"  pil  -ler-y  (1),  s.    IPillory.] 

*  pU'-ler-jr  (2),  s.  [Eng.  pill  (1),  v.  ;  -cnj^ 
Plunder,  pillage,  robbery,  theft. 

"Reiioineil  to  vBc  grete  rohbery  aiiJ  piUcry.'—Hir- 
ncn  :  I'l-olstart ;  Cronycle,  voL  ii.,  ch.  ex. 

pil-lez,  s.  ICorn.]  The  name  given  in  Corn- 
wall to  a  species  of  naked  barley  raised  there. 

pil'-li-oil,  s.  [Ir.  pilliun,  pillln;  Gael,  pil- 
lum,  pillin  =  a  i»ack-saddle,  from  Ir.  pill, 
}i€(ilL=  a  covering,  a  skin,  a  pillow  ;  Gael.  peuU 
=  a  skin;  Wei.  pilyn=-a.  ganneut,  a  pillion. 
C'ogii.  with  Lat.  pe(/is  =  askin  ;  Eug./e?i(2),  s.] 
I,  OrdinaTij  Language  : 

1,  A  pad,  a  pannel ;  a  low  saddle. 

"  1  thought  that  the  uiauner  hiul  heeii  Irish,  as  alM.. 
the  furniture  of  his  hoi'se,  hi»  ehank  pilliou  without 
tilinr\x[m."—Spenirr:  State  of  Ireland. 

2.  Tlie  pad  of  a  saddle  that  rests  on  the 
horse's  back. 


3.  A  cushion  for  a  woman  t^j  ride  on  beliind 
a  jHTson  on  horseback. 


KIDISa   ON    A    PILLION. 

'■  Taking  the  air  now  and  Uien  oil  a  pillion,  behiud 
faithful  John."— Oftwrcc/-.  No.  IW. 

*  4.  The  head-dress  of  a  priest. 
II.  M'-tolL  :  The  tin  that  remains  in  the 
slags  after  it  is  first  melted. 

pil'-lor-ied,  pa,  par.  or  a.     [Pillory,  v.] 

•  pn-lor-ize,  v.t     [Eng,.  pUloiiy) ;  -i^e.]    To 
set  in  u  pillory  ;  to  pillory. 

"Afterwards  .  .  ,  piilorUedyf ith  Pryniie,"— H'oo(/ ; 
Faxti  Oxon.,  vol.  i. ;  H.  Burton. 

pU  -l6r-y,  '  pil'-ler-y, '  pil-or-y,  *  pul- 
lor-ie.   ■  pyl-ler-y,  s.    [Fr.  pnori;  Low 

I. at.  pilurinin;  jterhaps  from  Lat.  pH" 
pillar.]  A 
common  in- 
strument <>f 
punishment 
in  England 
for  persons 
eonvicted  ot 
forestalling, 
use  of  unju.st 
weights,  per- 
jury, forgery, 
libel.  &c.  It 
consisted  of  r> 
a  frame  of 
wood,  erected 
on  a  pillar  or  [r 
stand,  and 
furnished 
with  movable 
boards,  ^e- 
sembliiig  |^,„,„ 
those   of  tlie 


PII.LOKY. 
contemporaru  print.) 


stocks,  and  holes  tlnough  which  the  offender's 
head  and  hands  were  put.  In  this  position  he 
was  exposed  for  a  certain  time  to  public  view 
and  insult.  The  use  of  the  pillory  was  abo- 
lished in  1S37. 

*■  I  have  stood  on  the  pillory  for  tlie  geese  be  hath 
killed.'*— SfiaAes/>. ;  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  i. 

pil'-l6r-y,  v.t.     [Pillory,  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  set  in  the  pillory  ;  to  punish 
with  the  pillory. 

"  The  world  had  forgotten  him  since  his piliorj/ing." 
—  .Vacaulai/:  fflit.  Eng..  cb,  xxii. 

2.  Fig. :  To  hold  up  to  contempt,  ridicule, 
abuse,  or  execration,  (yictorin  Magazine,  Nov. 
1S(36,  p.  15.) 


•  plU-our, 


[PiLLER,  S.] 


pillow,    pel-owe,  *pil-ewe,  ^pil-we, 
•  pyl-OW, -^.     [A.S.  pyle,  from  Lat.  palvinus 
=  a  cushion,  a  pillow;    Dan.  peulttw ;    Ger. 
p/iihl;  M.  H.  a  pJudive;  O,  H.  G.  phnlwl.] 
I.  Ordliuiry  LcLugttagc: 

1.  \  cushion,  filled  with  feathers  or  other 
soft  material,  used  as  a  rest  for  the  head  of  a 
person  when  reposing. 

"Their  feathers  serve  to  stuff  our  beds  and  pillowf." 
—  Halt:  Creation,  ])t.  ii.  ]>    420. 

2.  Any  support  fur  the  head  when  reposing. 

"[The]  pillow  wa.s  my  helmet  fairdisplay'd.' 

Upciuer  :  /*.  (;..  I.  ix.  13. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Fabric:  [Pillow-fustian], 

2.  Machinery : 

(1)  The  rest  or  bearing  of  a  gudgeon. 

(2)  The  socket  of  a  pivot. 

3.  Shiphuild. :  A  block  of  wood  on  which 
the  inner  end  of  the  bowsj)rit  rests. 

%  Pilloio  of  a  plough:  A  cross  piece  of  wood 
which  servos  to  raise  or  lower  the  beam. 


'  pillow-bier.  *  pilwe-bere, '  pillow- 

bear,  •.      a  pillow  easi-,  or  pillow-slli). 
■'  In  liif*  mall  lit-  had  a  pilun-brn:" 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  OW. 

pillow  block,  s. 

.Mncli.  :  An  iron  rradle  or  bearing  to  hold 
tlie  boxes  or  brasses  wliich  form  a  journal- 
bearing  for  a  shaft  or  roller ;  a  plumber-block. 


linen  or  other  cover 
The  most  common 


pillow-case.  >.    A 

'liawn  ovrr  a  pdlow. 

pillow- ftistian,  »-. 

\aii'jty  '.  f  fustian. 
pillow-lace,  s.    [BobBis-LACE.] 

'pillow-pipe,  s.      A  last  pipe  scioVid 

before  goins  to  Vied. 

.-.t  with  li 

lihiiLse  is 

pillow-slip,  ^^.    A  pillow-case,  a  slip. 

"The  prisoner  was  conveyed  in  n  pilloio-tUp  t"  Uie 
i.-dH'i  of  tlie  cWVi." —Hurrou'jf'i  ■'  Pepaeton,  \i.  ^\Z. 

pillow- word,  s.     (See  extract.) 

"  The  common  hahit  of  inserting  in  .1  sentence  w  onN 
which  have  no  meaning  to  fill  n  temporary  hiatus 
while  the  speaker  is  thinking  of  liis  next  word.  iSiiLli 
words  are  even  recognized  hy  Oriental  gmmmariiuiB 
jLs  'pMp  -  words'  or  'pillow-  words.'  " — Jtheuanm. 
Marcii  i.  1882. 

pil' -low,  !■.(.     jPinow,  5.]    To  rest  on,  ni  as 
on,  a  pillow  ;  to  lay  or  rest  for  support. 

"Pillows  his  chin  upon  an  orient  wave." 

Milton:  The  Satinf!/. 

pil'-ldwed,  n.     [Eng.  pillow ;  -cd.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Provided  with  a  pillow  or  pillows. 

2.  Resting  or  leclining  on  a  pillow. 

"  Pillow'tl  on  buckler  cold  and  hjird." 

.VcVr  .•  Lay  of  tlic  iMst  Minntrel.  i,  4. 

II.  Arch. :  A  term  applied  to  a  roundrcl 
frieze.  Called  also  pulvinated. 

pil'-16w-y.  "•     [Eng.  pillow;   -y.]     Like  a 
]'illow,  .soft.    {Keats  :  I  stood  on  tiptoe,  178.) 

pill'-wdrm,    s.      [Eng.  pill,   and  tivrm.]     \ 
pnpulai-  name  for  a  inilleped,    [PiLL-Bro.) 

pill-wort,  s.      [Eng.  jhU,  and  Kort.] 
Bot. :  The  genus  Pilularia  (q.v.). 

pil  -nieirinks,  ^^.  pi.    [Pjnnywinkles.] 

pi-lo-car'-pe-se,  s.  jil.     [Mod.  Lat  pilomr- 
jiius);  Lit.  fein.  pi.  nd.j.  sutT.  -ea:] 
Hot.  :  A  tribe  of  EutJicea". 

pi-lo-car'-piis,  s.    [Gr.  ttIaos  (piios)  =  felt,  a 

ftit  cap,  and  xapn-os  (}:arpos)=:  fruit.] 

Jiot, :  Tlic  typical  genus  of  the  Pilocarjvcx 
(q.v.). 

pi-ld-9er'-e-us,  s.    [Lat.  pllo(si(s),  and  Jlod. 
Lat.  cereus.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cereida?.  Piloc^revs  senilis 
is  the  Old  5Ian  Cactus,  so  eallerl  becnusc 
around  the  tufts  of  spines  are  long  flexible 
hairs  like  those  of  an  old  man's  liead.  In 
Mexico,  its  native  country,  it  is  from  twenty 
to  twenty-five  feet  high  ;  but  in  English  hot- 
houses, wliere  it  is  often  cultivated,  it  does 
nut  attain  a  height  of  much  more  than  a  foot. 

pi'-l6-lite,  s.     [Gr.  TT^Xos  (piles)  =  felt,  and 
Aiflos  (/if/ius)=:  stone.] 

Mln.  :  Under  this  name  Heddle  lias  in- 
cluded much  of  the  Mouutjiin-leather  and 
Mountain-cork  formerly  referred  to  asbestos. 
Specimens  from  seven  localities  in  Scotland 
were  analysed,  and  found  to  be  essentially 
hydrated  silicates  of  alumina,  magnesia,  pro- 
toxides  of  iron,  ami  manganese,  with  some 
lime,  for  which  the  calculated  formnla  is 
given  as  Mg4[Alo]Sii„0.>7,15H20.  Found  iu 
granular  limestone,  and  in  veins  in  granite, 
sandstones,  and  slates. 

pi'-16se,    pi'-loils,   a.     [Lat.    pilosus,    from 
pilus   =  liair;     Ital.    &    Sp.    piloso,    jm^osc] 
I.  Ord.  Lang, :  Covered  with  or  full  of  haiis, 
hairy. 

"That  hair  is  not  poison,  though  t.iken  in  a  gre'it 
ininaitity,  is  proved  hy  the  excrement  of  voracious 
dugs,  which  IS  aeeu  to  be  very  pilous."— liobinson  : 
Eiidoxa.  p.  12i. 

n.  Botany : 

1.  Gen.  (Of  hairs):  Long,  soft,  and  erect,  as 
in  Dauciia  carottt,  or  the  leaf  of  Prundla 
vulgaris. 

2.  Spec. :  Used  of  tlie  hair-like  processes 
proceeding  from  the  apex  of  the  ovary  in  Com- 
l>osite  plants. 


Skte,  fat,  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  fattier ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w^lf.  work,  who,  son  :  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  —  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pilosity— pimelodus 


519 


•  pi-l6s'  i-ty,  "  pi-los-i-tie,  s.  [Fr.  pUo.-<it>\ 
fidiu  Uil.  /»t/as<(*-  -  hairy.)  The  qujihly  or 
state  of  being  pihise  or  hftiiy  ;  liuirim\ss. 

■'Tliorp  U  requisite  tn  pUosit ic.  n<'t  «■»  lum-li  h^f\t 
and  iH.iinturv.  jui  oxcreiiieiititioiis  liwit  lUiil  mowtuw. 
^0<tcu,t :  -Vnr  Hut..  §  CBO. 

pi' -lot.  •  py-lot,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pitot  (Fr.  pilote), 
from  Out.  }uloi-t  —a.  j«ilut ;  O.  Dut.  ;.iJfoo(, for 
/)i;Woo(=  one  who  uses  the  .souiiUin);-loa<l, 
fioiii  pijleti  — to  sound  the  water,  ami  lont:^ 
li-.'ul ;  Sp.  &  Port.  piUtUi;  Itil.  pifoEo,  p^/o^^I 

1,  Ordinary  Langimgf : 
■      1.  LiteraUn: 

*  (I)  On.-  of  a  shiiis  crew  whose  ilnty  is  to 
take  chiiry.'.  of  the  liehii,  ;inJ  steer  the  ship  ; 
a  lit'hiisnian,  a  steersman. 

•■  PRMeiipcra  in  a  ship  always  Hnlmiit  tn  thtir  piM't 
(liHcrtttiiiii.  —South:  Si-niLoiu.  v.il.  \,.  ser  3. 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  1. 

2.  F'kj.  :  A  Kuitie,  a  director;  one  who 
•lirect-s  the  comlu._-t  of  any  person  or  in k lev- 
•taking. 

"  O  Lonl,  the  pilot's  iiart  i>erfuri»  ' 

(.owpur:  Olitcy  Hytnns,  xxxvu. 

II.  Techiiicalbj : 

l.ymit.:  One  who,  tj^in;;  projterly  <)ualirie.l 
liy  exi>erience,  and  havin;,'liasseilcei'tain  exami- 
nations, is  appointed  by  tlie  romp*Hi!nt  autliM- 
rity  to  conduct  ships'into  or  out  of  harbour 
or  ahmg  particular  I'oasts,  ••hannels,  kc,  at 
a  certain  (ixed  rate.  dep»;n<iinj:  on  the  draui.'ht 
of  the  vessel  an<l  .list^nice.  The  piUit  h;is  xli.- 
ontii-e  ehart^e  ..f  the  vessel  in  the  pihit's  wat4T 
and  is  s<deiy  ^..■^p.'tlvible  for  her  safety. 

2.  fi'n7.fny. :  A  .■ow-catcher(q.v.).    C-'^""^'-) 

pilot -balloon*  ■■•■.      A  small  balloon  sent 
up  tu  aseertain  the  strength  and  direction  of  , 
J.lie  wind. 

pilot-boat,  ^'.  A  boat  used  by  pilots  tor 
I'wardiny;  sliips  near  sliore. 

pilot-bread,  s.  The  same  as  Sun-'s- 
.msiiiir. 

pilot-clotb,  >:. 

lutliri-::  A  heavy  indigo. blue  woollen  doth 
lor  nveic<jat~s  and  seamen's  wear. 

pilot-cutter,  ^^  A  sharp-built  strong 
cutter  or  sea-l>oat,  used  by  pilots. 

pilot-engiJie,  >■.  A  locomotive  sent  in 
a<l\auee  of  a  tiain,  as  a  precjiution,  espee., 
where  repairs  are  l>eing  done,  or  the  following 
train  is  conveying  some  distinguished  jK-rsnu 
div  persons. 

"They  got  ia  front  i>f  a  pitot-eiiffiitc."  —  Ifailii 
fhronicle,  Sept.  25.  1S»&. 

pilot-fish,  ^ 

Ichthy.:  Naiicrates  ductor,  a  small  pelagic 
fish,  about  a  foot  long,  of  bluisli  colnur, 
marked  with  from  tive  to  seven  broad  dark 
vertical  bars.  It  owes  its  scientiHc  and  its 
popular  English  name  to  its  habit  of  keeping 
comjiany  witli  ships  and  large  lish,  generally 
sharks.  It  is  tlie  iKiiui^Uvs  vf  the  aii<;ients  ; 
^ind  <Jvid(//(i/.  101)  ..'alls  it  rum.*-  ratiam.  The 
Couneetioii  betweeu  this  hsh  and  the  shark 
has  been  accounted  for  in  various  ways  ;  but  it 
IS  prol>ably  a  purely  seltish  one  on  the  part  of 
the  iiihit-tish,  which  obtains  a  gi-eat  part  of  its 
foMil  iVum  the  parasitic  crustaceans  with  which 
stiaiks  and  other  large  lish  are  infested,  ami 
Ironi  the  small  pieces  of  flesh  left  unnoticed 
^vhen  the  shark  tears  its  prey.  The  pilot-tish 
is  never,  so  far  as  is  known,  attacked  by  the 
shark;  but  that  is  probably  because  tli.- 
siiuUl'T  lish  is  too  nimble  for  the  laig'-r  'in  . 
Pilot -lish  often  accompany  ships  intohaib-iin  , 
and  they  are  frequently  caught  in  sumniei  ..ii 
the  English  coast. 

A  tlag  or  signal  hoisted  by 


pilot-jack,  i 

a  vessel  for  a  pilot. 

pilot-jacket,  ^ 

•  pilot- star.  >. 

?'iM  ;  Lot-  s-A«f('A-i, 


A  pea-Jacket. 
A  guiding-star. 


(Tain>j- 


,  1:1'^) 
pilot  weed,  s. 

liif.  :  Tlie  Compass-plant  (.U-'^'-)- 
pilot- whale,  ■<. 

Zool.  :  ( 'ilobLOi-v i<ho.hi&  tiich'.s. 

pilot's  fairway,  s.    A  channel  in  which 
a  piliit  must  be  engaged.  - 

pilot's  water,  ."■.     Any  pai-t  of  a  river, 
flranuel,  or  sea,  in  whitdi  the  services  ^^{  a 
pilot  must  be  engaged. 
pi'-Iot,  v.t.     [Pilot,  s.] 

1.  Lit.  £  Nant. :  To  act  as  pilot  of,  to  direct 
the  course  of,  as  of  a  ship. 


2.  Fi*!. :  To  direct  the  course  or  conduct  of; 
to  guide  thi-ough  dangers  or  ditticulties. 

•■  I  Hf  I  pilotttt  UB  over  a  few  pluUKhrJ  Ilehls."— /V/-/, 
Apitl  4,  IHM. 

pi -lot-age.  It.    [Fr.] 

1.  The  skill  or  science  of  a  pilot;  the  know- 
Ir-dge  "f  coasts,  Lliaunels.  kc,  necessary  to  a 
pilot. 

■'  Wo  nnist  for  cvor  abandon  tht>  IniliM,  ami  low  hII 
..iir  knowk'Unc  iinJ pilotauc  uf  Uiat  (mi  t  ui  thi!  worUl." 
—  tiairigh. 

•*.  The  act  of  piloting  ;  the  guidaiife  or 
dnvotinii  of  a  pilot ;  the  employment  of  pilots. 

■'Tlio  iinr|Hi«eolabi)li!ihinK  oomimlsory  jyrfoMy.  - 
Jhiilt,  ChrouirU;  Sept.  la,  iSSi 

3.  The  remunei-ation,  payment,  or  fee  paid 
'T  aHowed  to  a  pilot. 

■■They  were  tt'ntlereil  the  usual  pU-jfagi-.'^Datlif 
IVlrgrdph.  Nov.  2C,  IMl. 

4.  (iuidance,  direction. 

■'Winning  threo  r.'uws  under  Lord  Wnttrftuii  a^W/'-r 
ai/'-.'—yirUi.  Oct.  IT,  lBSi>. 

pilotage-authority,  ■;.  A  body  auth.ir- 
ise.l  by  tlie  IJtiard  .iV'lYade  in  certain  ports  to 
examine  cau.iidateK,  an.l  to  grant  or  suspend 
licences  l.pa-.tas  pilots. 

pilotage-district,  5.  The  district  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  a  pilotage  authority. 

'  pi-lot-eer',  5.     |Eng.  ;hM;  -eer.]    A  pilot. 

"  Wher^hy  tht*  wiUidering  pU'iti-fr 
Uis  coTirst'  ill  gloomy  iuj;iits  dotli  sU^r. ' 

fl-neeU:  Utlers.  iii.  4. 

'  pi-l6t  i^m,  ■  pi-l6t-rjr,  s.    (Fug-  pilot; 
-isiit,  -ry.\    ^jkill  in  piloting  ;  pilotage. 

•pl'-lot-less,  ".     [Eng.  pih^t;     k.^^.]     With- 
■   out  a  pilot.    (Sjflcester:  The  Latoc,  Ifjii.) 

*  pi'-lOt-rS?,   ^•.        [PiLOTlSM.] 

•pl-lOlis,  ir.     iriLost-.] 

pil'-sen-ite,  v*;.  TAft*^''  Deutsch-Pilsen,  Hun- 
gary, wliere  found  ;  suff.  -Ite  (,lft».).] 

Mill.  :  A  mineral  resembling  tctradymit*  in 
its  perfect  Ijasal  cleavage.  Crystallization, 
hexagonal.  Hardness,  1  to  2  ;  sp.  gr.  S-44  ; 
lustre,  bright;  colour,  light  steel-gray.  An 
analysis  yielrl.-d  :  tellurium,  '2ii*74  ;  sulphur, 
■2-Sa\  bismuth.  uVV>:  silver,  2  07  =  95"Jfi ; 
for  whieh  tlui  formula  Bi(Tc,S)^  is  suggested. 

pil'-ser,    .-■-     [Etyin.   doubtful.]     A  niotli  or 
tly  that  runs  into  a  flame.    (Ainsii^ortK) 

Pil'-ton,  .'■■.  &:  fT.     [See  def.] 

l!€'^<l.  :  A  parish  of  Devonshire,  adjoining 
Banislajile,  ol  which  it  is  a  suburb. 

Pilton-group,  -.. 

Ccol. :  The  name  given  by  Prof.  Phillips  to 
the  Upper  Devonian  beds  of  North  Devon- 
shire, They  consist  cjf  purple  and  gray  slates, 
with  intermittent  limestone,  liighly  fossilifer- 
ous.  There  are  many  criiLiids.  brachiopoils, 
conchifcra,  and  the  tfil-iliite  genus  Phacops. 

pia'-U-la  (I'l.  pil'-u-lee),  s.  [Lat,  dimin.  from 

^.(7(t'=  a  ball.) 

•1.  Bvt. :  Aconelikeagalbula(q.v.).  {PUhji.) 
2.  i'har.:  A  pill  (q. v.). 

pil'-u-lar,  «.  [Lat.  pt/«/(rt)  =  a  pill;  Eng. 
adj.'sutV.  -ar.]    Of  or  pei-taiiiing  to  pills. 

pil-u-lar'-i-a,  a\  [Lat.  pilul(a)  =  a  little  ball, 
a  globule;  Lat.  fern.  sing.  adj.  sufl'.  -ariti. 
Named  from  the  form  of  the  capsuie.J 

Bot. :  Pillwort ;  a  genus  of  MarsUeaceic. 
Rootstock  liliform, 
creeping ;  leaves 
erect,  setaceous ;  cap- 
sules globose,  two-  to 
four-celled,  each  with 
a  parietal  placenta,  to 
which  are  affixed 
many  pyriform.  niein- 
bianons  sacs,  the  up- 
per one,  with  macro- 
spores,  the  lower  each 
with  one  macrospore, 
the  former  full  of  an- 
therozoids.  Species 
three,  from  the  tem- 
perate and 


PILULARIA. 

.  Section  of  capsule  ;  1 

Simranipa. 


regions.  One,  Pilnlaria  (flohnJifera,  the  Cree]!- 
ing  Pillwoil,  is  British,  though  rare.  It  occurs 
at  tlie  margins  of  lakes  and  ponds. 


pil-u'-li-er, 

pill.l 


[Fi-.,  from    Lat.  pUula  z 


VImnnacy : 

1.  An  instrument  for  rulling  ;ind  ilividing 
[•ills. 

2.  An  earthen  [Hit  for  itill.s. 

■  pil'-u  lOUB,  c.  [lAt  pilul(n)  =  a  pill ;  Kng. 
adj.  Hulf.  -Mi-;.)     Like  nr  iM'loiiging  t«  a  iiill. 

■'rin>-lutl  liiU»  itA  piltitoin  ■nialliicM."— t/.  tUot  : 
iliddl€>tutrd»,  cli.  It. 

pi'-lfim,  A-.    [Uit.] 

L  Oni.  Uintj.  :  .V  javelin. 

"To  resume  hiH  nhivld  .ind  hia  piluttW—Afncanlag : 
/Ust.  /;/i;;..ch.  ivi. 
2.  Vhanii.  :  A  p'stle  («|.v.). 

pi  lum -nus,  s.  [in  rhi>«s,  myth.,  the  .son  of 
Saturn.  He  was  the  god  of  bakers,  and  the 
tirst  wlio  ground  corn.) 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Oanceridre.  The  latf-ral 
antenna;  arc  inserted  at  the  internal  extremity 
uf  tlui  ocular  cavities  below  t!ie  urigin  of  the 
jMidicIes  of  the  eyes.  I'ihnunns  hirtelluA  in 
found  under  stones  on  the  coa-sts  of  Britain. 

•  pUwe»  s.    [PiLuow,  s,j 

pilwe-beer,  s.    [Pillow-bikr.) 

pirn -ar- ate,  ■.     I  Eng.  iu//mr((c);  -irff.) 
i'ltnii.  :  A  salt  of  piniuric  acid. 

pi mar'-ic,  ".  il-it.  pK^ims)  mmXitlim') :  Eng. 
still".  -/<■.)     Derived  from  I'liiii^f  maritinHf. 

pimaric-acid,  s. 

CUiii. :  CjoHsoO'^  An  acid,  isomeric  with 
sylvic  acid, "obtained  by  digesting  the  resin  of 
J'imui  maritiina  with  alcohol  of  00  to  7il  per 
(•cut.  It  forms  white  warty  crystals,  whi>'h 
liecome  amorphous  by  keeping,  melts  at  14'.i , 
is  insoluble  in  water,  slightly  soluble  in  <old, 
but  very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  The 
pimarates  of  the  alkali  n>etals  are  cryatalliiie 
and  soluble. 

pirn -ar-one,  .'*.    IKng.  pimiD-iic);  -<'»*;. i 

rhaiL.  :  ('-joH-j^O.  A  yellowish  ody  b..dy 
jirepared  by'di-stilliug  a  consiflerabic  iinani  ity 
of  pimaric  acid  in  a  vessel  containing  air.  It 
has  the  consistence  of  a  lixed  oil,  but  hardens 
completely  on  exposure,  to  the  air,  and  is 
sohible  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

pi-mel'-e-a,  s.     (*lr.  n-i^eAti  (yimcH:)  =  fat.) 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Thymclacea?.     Natives  of 
Australia,  New  Zealamt,  &c.     ►Seveml  Ki>e4-ies 
are  cultivated  in  British  gi-eenliouses  as  orna- 
mental shrulw. 

pim-e-lep-ter-i'-na,  s.  ph  [Mod.  Lat.  pi- 
infkpt.i'r{ni>) ;  Lat.  neiit.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -'uh'.\ 

Ichthy. :  A  group  of  Sparidai(M.v.).  In  both 
jaws  there  is  a  single  anterior  series  of  cutting 
teeth,  behind  which  is  a  band  of  villiforiu 
teeth,  which  ai'e  found  also  on  vomer,  pala- 
tines, and  tongue.  Verticals  densely  covered 
uitli  minute  scales. 

pim-e-lep'-ter-us,  s.  |Gr.  wi/ieAij  (pimcfc) 
=  fat,  and  n-rcpuf  (ptt-nu)  =  a  Iln.| 

Ichthy.  :  The  sole  genus  of  the  group  Pime- 
leptcriiia  (q.v.),  with  six  species,  from  tropical 
seas. 

pi-mel'-ic,  ('  l*Jr.  TTt/icA^  (pimeli^)  =  fat ; 
Erng.  sulf.  -(..)    (See  the  compimnd.), 

pimelic-acid, »-. 

Client.  :    C^Hi^Oj  =  (' VJi'j'^:^)"  ]  <}.,.        An 

acid  obtained  by  fusing  camphoric  acid  with 
potassic  hydrate.  It  forms  f  ransparent, 
triclinic  cry.stals  which  melt  at  111,  NJightly 
soluble  in  cold  aleoli.d,  \.  ry  soluble  in  l...iliii4 
water,  in  waini  alcohol,  ami  in  ethei.  It  is 
dibasic,  but  only  its  neutral  salts  are  at 
jiresent  known,     they  arc  \ery  insoluble. 

pim'-e-lite,  s.  [(^Jr.  nifitX-q  (pimelt)=. fat; 
sulf.  -/(.'(.Vnt.)..! 

Mill.:  A  massive  mineral  found  in  Silesia. 
Hardness,  2-5 ;  sp.  gr.  2*23  to  2-7(J ;  lustre, 
greasy;  colour,  apple-green  ;  streak,  greenish- 
white.  The  original  analysis  showed  it  to 
etmtain  silica,  alumina,  sesipiioxide  of  iron, 
protoxide  of  nickel,  magnesia,  ancl  water. 
Dana  places  it  with  his  appendix  to  the  hy- 
ilrous  silicates. 

pi-mel-o'-diis,  *■.  [tJr.  Tnp.(\MBii}<;  (pi'udo'JLs) 
—  fatty :  TTineA^  (pimele)  =  fat,  and  elSos 
(*iihs)  =  likeness.] 

li-hthtf.  :  A  genus  of  Silurida-  (q.v.).  Adipose 
lin  well  developed  ;   dorsal  and  anal  short ; 


boil,  boy ;  poUt,  J<5wl ;  cat,  9ell.  chorus,  9hiii,  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as 
-cian.  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -cious,    tious.  -sious 


expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ing. 
-  shus.    -ble.    die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


520 


plment— pina 


the  former  with  pungent  spino  ami  six  mys ; 
lt;irbfls  six  ;  imlatc  edentulous  ;  ventnils  six- 
rayeil.  inserted  behind  the  dorsJil.  Forty 
species  are  known  from  South  America,  the 
uuvjorily  of  small  bug  and  plain  colomtion. 
Twit  speeic-s  (I'imeioiltts  platychir  and  i'.  balayi) 
an-  fiiim  West  Africa. 

'  pi-xnent,  .■;.  [Ki.l  Wine  with  a  mixtiu-e  nf 
spier  and  licney.     (Pimknto.) 

pi-men' 'to,  pi-men'-ta,  .-.  [Sp.  pimiento 
=  a  pepper  tree,  ;»i»iifii/(i  =  pepper  ;  0.  Kr. 
piHin^nt,  piment  =■  ilrunkenuess  ;  Lat.  pig- 
■nientum.l    [Piomknt.]    Allspice  (4. v.). 

pimento-Oil,  ^. 

Cluiii  :  A  pale  vollow  volatile  oil,  ap.  gr. 
1-oa  alS\  obUiineil  tvotn  the  fruit  uf  M/irtiis 
pimentn.  It  vesembh.'S.oil  of  cloves  in  taste 
and  smell,  and  is  soluble  in  alcohol aiid  ether. 
Heated  with  (iotash-ley  it  is  resolved  into 
eugenic  acid,  t'n.HioOo. 

pimento -water,  ^-. 

I'harm.,  d'c. :  Pimento  bruised  fourteen  oz., 
water  two  gallous.  Same  properties  as  oil  of 
pimento.  » 

pi-meph  -a-lei^,  5.  fEtym.  doubtful :  Agassiz 
suy;ge.sts  Gr.  iriMeA)7  (pnjw/c)  =  fat,  and«e0aAi; 
(^/i(ite)  =  the  head.) 

Ichthij.:  A  genus  of  Cyprinidie,  limited  to 
North  America, 

'pim'-gen-et,  *pixn -gin-it,   s.      [Etym. 

doubtful  ;  second  elciucnt  probably  tin'  same 
asseen  iu(/eittii»^(q.v.).l  Asmall  red  piinph' ; 
a  piiuple  on  the  uo.se.    (Nares.) 

"  From  ttimginits  free 
Plamp  lAilies  red  fut  Sivniceu'd  bead." 

yeipcst  Acmi.  of  ConipHmoits. 

*pimp,  .*.  [Prob.  from  Fr.  pbnpee  pa.  par.  of 
pii}tper=.to  make  spruce  or  fine.]  Oue  who 
provides  gratiti  cat  ions  for  the  lust  of  others  ; 
a  iiroeurer,  a  panderer. 

"  Where  slirtll  I  cUooih'  twu  or  three  iorpiinps  now?" 
—MutiUeCon :  A  Mad  World,  iii, 

"  pimp-tenure,  s. 

Law:  Tenure  existing  in  the  time  of  Edward 
I.,  by  which  the  tenant  kept  six  damsels  for 
the  use  of  the  lord. 

*  pimp,  v.'i.  [Pimp,  5.]  To  provide  gratifica- 
tions for  the  lust  of  others  ;  to  pander. 

"  The  careful  Devil  is  still  at  hiuul  witli  meanfi. 
And  ijrovideutly  pimps  for  ill  deairua." 

Dryden  :  Absatoia  £  AchtCophel. 

pim'-per-nel,  *  pym-per-uel,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

idinpcrnellc,  pimpinellc  (Fr.  jumprpiielle),  a  cor- 
rupt, of  Lat.  blpi-ncUa=^  bipennula,  a  dimin. 
from  bipennis  —  two-winged  :  bis  =  twice,  and 
penna  =  a  wing  ;  Sp.  jJtHijjiueta ;  Ital.  pivi- 
pineUa.] 

BoL:  The  genus  Anagallis  (q.v.). 

^  Yellow  pimpernel  is  Z,j/si»utc/aa  mniorum. 
[Bastard,  B.  II.] 

"  pim'-pi-nel,  s.    [Pimpinklla.] 

Bot. :  I'impinella  Saxifraga. 

pim-pi-nel-la, .s.    [Ital.]    [Pimpernel.] 

Bol. :  Burnet-saxifrage  ;  a  genus  of  Umbel- 
liforie,  family  Amminid;e  {LiiuUen),  Anuaineie 
(Sir  J.  Hooker).  Umbels  compound,  bracts 
none,  bracteoles  few.  Petals  deeply  notched, 
the  point  long,  inflexed  ;  ridges  of  the  fruit 
slender;  vrttee  several,  long.  Known  species 
seventy,  chiefly  from  the  North  Temperate 
Zone.  Two  are  British,  I'impiiiella  Saxlfraijn , 
the  Common,  audi'.  7juf</i(((,  tliegreaterBm-net- 
Saxifrage.  The  former  is  common  on  dry 
pastures,  the  latter  rare  and  local.  Pimpinella 
Anisuni  is  the  Anise  (q.v.). 

pimpinella-oil,  5. 

Ckeiii.  :  A  golden-yellow  volatile  oil,  ob- 
tained by  distilling  the  I'oot  of  Pimpinella 
saxifraga,  with  v'nter.  It  has  a  bitter  burning 
taste,  and  is  resinized  by  strong  acids. 

*  pimp'-ing,  a.  [Etym.  doubtful  :  cf.  Pimp, 
s.)     Little,  petty,  paltry. 

"  Ho  iiad  uo  paltry  arts,  uo  pimping  ways." 

Crabbe. 

pim'-pl^,  5.  [A  mountain  in  Thrace  or  Mace- 
donia, where  was  a  sacrctl  spring.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Ichneurnonidffi.  Plmpla 
maniftstatoT,  parasitic  on  Chelostonia,  a  genus 
of  bees  akin  to  Xylocopa  (q.v.),  is  British. 
Black  body,  with  red  logs  ;  tlie  former  is 
thirteen  lines  long,  ending  in  an  ovipositor 
seventeen  lines  long. 


pim  -pie,   '  plm-pel.   '  pim-poll.  >.    I A 

luisalised  foiui  of  A.i?.  pipd  uppejirmg  in  the 
jtr.  par.  piplUjeiui,  p!ii>!/!'jciiii  =  niniply.  ^i'o^n 
Lat.  papula  —  a  pimple  :  uf.  Welsh  ptvmp  =  a 
bump;  Vr.  pomj)€tU  =  a  pimple.] 

1.  Lit.  d-  PaUwl.  :  A  small  acuminated  ele- 
vation of  the  cuticle,  resembling  an  enlarged 
papilla  of  the  skin.  Itgenerally  terminates  in 
resolution  or  dcsqunmation. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  little  swelling  or  promiueni:e. 

"  C-autious  ho  pluchea  truin  thi>  sceviul  stJilk 
A  pimple,  tluit  iiurtoDds  11  future  eiiruiit." 

iowper:riuk,  ili.  529. 

*  %  A  pimple  in  a  bent^:  Something  very 
minute  or  trivial. 

"Pr>liiif  Milt  a  /•iiniile  in  a  licuL'^-iCani/linrst  ; 
YirgU  :  ^fncid.     (Ued.) 

pimple-mite, .«. 

Zool.  :  licinodcx/oUiculontm. 
'  pimpled  (pled  as    peld),   a.      [Eug. 

Ptmplii);  -al.] 

1.  Ofd.  Lang. :  Having  pimples  on  the  skiu  ; 
full  of  pimples;  pimply. 

2.  BoL  :  Papillose  (q.v.). 

■  pimp'-like,  ff,    lEng.  pimp;  -like.]    Like  a 
pimp  ;  low,  vile,  Unse. 

pimp -lose,  A'.    [See  def.]  A  West  Indian  name 
for  cpHiitia  Tuna  a.ml  0.  vulgaris. 

pim -ply,  a.     [Eng.  piinj>l(e):  -y.]     Full  of  or 
covered  witli  i)iNiplcs  ;  pimpled. 

'  pimp -ship,  .';.      [Eng.  pimp;   -shijt.]    The 
ottice,  occupation,  or  person  of  a  pimp. 

pin(i),  ^  pene,  '  pinne,  '  pynne  .s.    [Cf. 

Ir.  pi  line,  pioii;  Gael.  ]nniii'  =  a.  pin,  a  peg; 
Wei.  ^jiji  =  a  pin,  a  pen  ;  Dut.  pin  =  a  pin,  a 
peg;  O.  Dut.  j)enm  =  a.  wooden  pin,  a  peg; 
jyinne  ^  a.  spit;  Sw.?»i.;nie  =  apeg  ;  Dan.  ^x'tu^ 
=  a  pointed  stick  ;  Icel.  pinni  =  a  pin  ;  (Jer. 
piiuien  =  to  pin  ;  penn  =  a  peg.  All  borrowed 
words  from  Lat.  pinna,  a  variant  of  pouiw  = 
a  feather,  a  pen.  {Skeat.).] 
I,  Ordinary  Language  .■ 

1.  A  piece  of  wood,  .metal,  &c..  generally 
pointed,  and  used  for  ftisteningseparate  articles 
together,  or  aa  a  supi>ort ;  a  peg,  a  bolt. 

"  With  pins  of  adaiiiHut 
And  chains,  they  made  all  fast." 

miccii  :  P.  L..  X.  318. 

2.  Anything  more  or  less  resembling  a  I'Cg 
or  bolt,  as  a  belayiug-pin,  a  /(:/^^pin.  The 
most  important  of  these  compounds  will  be 
found  under  the  (iist  element. 

3.  A  small  piece  of  wire,  generally  brass, 
headed  and  pointed,  used  as  a  fastening,  &c., 
for  dress,  or  for  attaching  separate  pieces  of 
paper,  &c.,  or  as  an  ornament. 

"  Bedlam  beggars  with  roariug  voices. 
Stick  ill  their  iiuuiiyd  but  fortified  hare  arms 
Piim."  S/takcsp. :  Lear,  i'u  a. 

i.  A  breast  ]>in  (q.v.) 

•'  Stickint;  a  monk  diamoud  pin  in  lii'*  shirt."— 
Dickens:  Oliver  Twist,  ch.  ix. 

5.  A  clothes-j>ij( ;  a  clothes-peg. 

*  6.  The  centre  or  bull's-eye  of  a  target ;  the 
central  part. 

"  The  very  pin  of  hia  heart  cleft  with  the  blind 
hautboy's  butsliait." — Shakesp.  :  Romeo  £  Juliet,  ii.  4. 

7.  One  of  a  row  or  series  of  pegs  let  into  the 
side  of  a  drinking  vessel  to  regulate  the 
quantity  to  be  drunk  by  each  person. 

S.  The  leg.    (Slang). 

"I  never  aaw  a  fellow  better  set  upon  hiJi  pi»s.'— 
Burgoyne  :  Lord  uf  the  iianor.  lit.  o, 

9.  An  obstiuction  of  vision  deiiending  upon 
a  speck  in  the  cornea:  the  speck  itself. 
Called  also  pin  and  web. 

"  Wisli  all  eyes 
Blmd  with  the  pin  and  web.' 

ahakvtp.  :  Wintar's  Tale,  i  2. 

'  10.  Mood,  humour  (prob.  with  reference 
to  7). 

"  This  mischance  plucked  down  their  bartea,  whiche 
were  set  ou  so  mery  iv  pi/nne,  for  the  victory  of  Moii- 
taiges." — Hall:  Ilanry  VI.  (an.  5). 

IL  A  no.xious  humour  in  a  hawk's  foot. 
12.  A    thing    of    very    slight  value ;    the 
merest  trifle. 


13.  (See  extract.) 

"  He  gets  two  pins,  or  Binall  casks  of  beer,  each  con- 
talDiug  eighteen  pots." — Mayhew :  London  Labour,  ic., 
ii.  108. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Joinery  :  The  smaller  member  of  a  dove- 
tail which  flts  into  the  socket  or  receiving 
portion. 


2.  Lodsmithiug :    The    part  of  a  key-stem 

which  enters  the  lock. 

3.  Much.:  A  shortshaft,  sometimes  forming 
a  bolt,  a  part  of  which  serves  as  a  journal. 

i.  Music,:  Tlie  peg  of  a  stringed  instrnuicnt 
for  inc^reasing  or  diminishing  the  tension  of 
the  strings. 

5.  Mining:  (See  extract). 

"The  Peiiiiyearth  Iwda  are  of  that  deptli,  .luJ  in 
addition  four  feet  of  pins.  Pint  i.t  a  couimun  term 
indicative  uf  the  ore  lieing  in  noduhtr  coucretions."— 
VasseU't  TcvhnictU  Educatur,  \ii.  >,.,  p.  264. 

*\  (1)  A  pin-drop  silence:  A  silence  so  pro- 
found that  one  might  hear  a  l>in  drop. 

"  A  pin-drop  silence  strikes  o'er  all  the  place." 

Lcii//i  Hunt :  /ihnini,  i. 

(2)  Pins  and  needles:  The  tingling  sensation 
which  attends  the  recovery  of  circulation  in 
a  benumbed  limb.    (Colloqvial.) 

pin-cop,  ^^. 

Spinning:  A  yarn,  roll-shaped  like  a  pear, 
used  for  the  weft  in  power-looms. 

pin-drill,  s.     A  drill  for  countersinking. 

pin-footed,  r'.  Having  the  toes  or  foot 
bordered  by  a  nicmbrane. 

pin-lock,  s.  A  lock  of  which  the  bolt  is 
a  round  protruding  pin. 

pin-maker,  s.    A  maker  of  pins. 

pin-money,  s.  An  allowance  of  money 
made  by  a  husband  to  his  wile  for  her  sepa- 
rate   use    or    private    expenses.       [Nkedle- 

MONEV.] 

"  A  yomij;  widow  that  would  not  recede  from  her  de- 

mimd»  L>f  piii-munei/." — Addison  :  Upectutui;  No.  -^'Jl, 

pin-patches,  s.  pi.   Periwinkles.    (Prov.) 
^  pin-pillow,  s. 

1.  Oni.  Lang. :  A  pincushion. 

2.  But.  :  Ojiiintia  curassavicu. 

pin-point,  5.    The  point  of  a  pin  ;  hence. 

the  .smallest  trifle. 

pin-rack,  s. 

Naut. :  A  frame  jilaced  ou  the  deck  of  a 
vessel,  and  containing  sheaves  around  which 
ropes  may  be  worked,  and  belay ing-pins 
about  which  they  may  be  seciu'ed. 

pin-tail,  a. 

1.  The  same  as  Pintail-duck  (q.  v.) 

2.  A  pintle  (q.v.) 

pin-tool,  ^^  A  tubular  cutter  for  making 
pins  ivr  sash,  blind,  and  door  makers. 

pin- vice,  s. 

Cli>,l:-utiikiii'j :  A  hand-vice  for  grasiiing 
sniail  arbonib  and  pins. 

pin-wbeel,  s.  a  contrate  wheel  in  which 
the  cogs  are  pins  set  into  the  disc. 

*  pin*wing*  -'■    The  pinion  of  a  fowl. 

pin-worm,  s.     An  intestinal  wonu  ;  the 

threadworm  (li-v.). 

*  pin  (2),  5.  [Chinese.]  A  petition  or  address  of 
foreigners  to  the  Emperor  or  any  of  his  depu- 
ties. 

pin(l),  v.t.     [PiN(l),  s.] 

1.  To  fasten  with,  or  as  with,  a  pin  or  pins. 
(Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  ix.  36.) 

2.  To  fasten  ;  to  make  fast. 

"  They  left  their  rafters  or  great  pieces  of  timber 
pinned  together,"— A' or W(  ;  Plutarch,  p.  5S4. 

3.  To  seize  ;  to  catch  and  hold  fast.  (Slang.} 
i.  To  couflne  ;  to  hold  fast  or  close  :  gene- 
rally with  ilowu  :  as,  To  jyin  one  down  to  a 
certain  point  or  line  of  argument. 

5.  To  steal.    (Slang.) 

6.  To  aim  at  or  strike  with  a  stone.  (Scotch.) 

7.  To  swage  by  striking  with  the  peen  of  a 
hammer. 

^  To  pin  07ie's  faith :  To  fix  one's  trust  or 
dependence ;  to  trust. 

"  Those  who  pinned  their  faith  for  better  or  for 
worse  to  the  pack."— /"('eW,  April  i,  1666. 

pin  (2),  V.t.     [A  variant  of  pen,  v.  (q.v.).] 

pi-na.  s.    [Sp.J 

1.  The  pile  of  wedges  or  bricks  of  hard 
silver  amalgam  placed  under  a  capellina  and 
subjected  to  heat,  to  expel  the  mercui'y. 

2.  A  pine-apple. 

pina-Cloth, s.  Adelicate,  soft,  transparent 
cloth,  with  a  slight  tinge  of  pale  yellow,  made 
in  the  Philippine  Islands  from  the  fibres  of 


fite,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  tr^,  Syrian,    je,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


plnacesB— Pinczovian 


o'il 


tho  pine-apple  leaf.   It  U  mude  up  into  shawls, 
scarves,  &c. 

pi-na.  ~^e-a&,  s.  pt.     [Lat.   jhh(hs);   fern.   pi. 

;nl.j.  suit'.  -rT(T«V  ] 

ify/. :  The  -same  as  Conifers:  (q.v.). 

pin-^C'-O-liue,  s.  [Eng.  ;'ift«co(*u') ;  /  cnn- 
iicct..  ami  sutt".  -i)U'.] 

fVi,-»i..-  C«HioO=CHy-CO-C(CH3)3.  Methyl- 
triinethyl-carliinketuiie.  A  colourless  ml, 
sp.  gr.  07i*i*i'  at  l(i .  prepared  by  heating 
piiiacone  with  Ullute  sulphuric  acid,  or  witli 
eouceiitmted  acetic  aeid.  It  has  the  odour  of 
pepperniint,  htiils  at  105',  is  iuscduble  in 
water,  but  inives  in  all  proportiuiis  with 
alenli.d  ami  rtln  r. 

pinacolinc  alcohdl,  >'■ 

Chem.  :  C^lli^iXHl.  An  alcohol  produced 
by  the  action  ol'  nascent  hydrogen  on  pin- 
aeoline. 

pin'-a-COne.      ?.      [Eng.     pin(ite)     (3),     and 

Chem. :  C^UuO^  =  (CHyV  :  C(OH) :  C(OII) : 
(CH3)o.  The  double  tertiary  alcohol  of  the 
formula.  C,jHi.j(OH)o,  produced  by  the  action 
of  sodium,  or  of  sodium  amal,i;am,  on  acetone, 
and  distilhng  the  resulttn;^'  alkaline  liquid. 
It  crystallizes  in  coloutlc>«s  ipiadratic  tables, 
melts  at  4-^'',  and  is  spai'iiit,'ly  sidnble  in  ctild 
water,  but  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

""  pin-a-cd-the'-ca,  i-.  [Gr.  jriVaf  (pinff.r), 
Keuit.*7ru'afcos  (iiin'ukos)  =  a.  picture,  and  Btjki) 
\thcke)  =  a  repository.!    A  picture-gallery, 

pin-a-fbre,  .s-.  [Kng.  pin.  v.,  and  a/orc]  An 
apiiin  worn  by  children  to  protect  the  front 
part  (tt  their  dress,  so  called  because  formerly 
pinned  ill  front  of  a  child. 

pi-nal'-ic.  n.  (Eiig.  p!Ha(co)l(lnc) :  suff.  -iV.] 
Deii\fd  from  ur  contained  in  pinacoline. 

pinalic-acid.  >. 

a<a».  :  OsHioOo  =  (CHj);t :  C-CO-OH.  Tri- 
meth-acetic  acid.  Obtained  by  the  oxidatiiui 
of  pinacoline  with  chromic  and  dilute  sul- 
phuric acids.  It  forms  leafy  crystals,  which 
melt  at  35°,  boil  at  liU",  and  require  forty 
times  their  weight  of  water  for  solution.  Its 
baric  and  calcic  salts  crystallize  in  silky 
needles,  which  are  very  soluble. 

pi-nang,  <>;.     [Malay.]    The  betel-nut,  Anru 

I  ata-lni. 

pi-nas  -ter,  .■^.  [Lat.  =  a  kind  of  tir  or  pine, 
from  piniis  (q.v.) ;  Fr.  pinastrc] 

Bot. :  Pinvs  Puutster,  the  Cluster  pine,  in- 
digenous to  the  Mediterranean  countries.  It 
yields  tpiantities  of  turpentine,  and,  nourish- 
ing near  the  sea.  has  been  largely  planted  in 
France  for  binding  together  the  loose  sands. 


*  pi'-nax,  s.  [Gr.]  A  table,  a  regi.ster,  a  list ; 
heuce,  that  on  which  anything,  as  a  scheme 
or  plan,  is  inscribed. 

■■  fi.iisuler  wliere:ili(Ait  tliuii  art  in  thtit  ultl  |>lulu- 
3uphic.ll  I'iuax  hi  the  life  ui  num.* — liruwin: 

*  pin-bank,  '  pinne-banke.  .^.  [Etym. 
doubtful.]    An  instrument  of  torture. 

"  Then  was  he  tlirise  put  ti>  the  pinnebauke,   tor- 
meuteil  taont  uiiaetiibly." — /W  ."  J/urli/rg,  p.  SIT. 

*  pin'-bouke,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  kind 
of  bucket;  ajar.    {Drayton.) 

*pin'-but-t6ck,  s.  [Eug.  pin  (l),  and  biittoci:.] 
A  thin  vr  angular  buttock  like  a  pin. 

pin -case,  s.  (Eng.  pin,  (1),  and  rase.]  A  case 
for  hoMing  pins. 

pin  -9ers,  t  pinch  -ers»  '  pyn-sors. .-'.  p!. 

[For  pinchers,  from  pinch,  v. ;  Fr.  pinct-^,  from 
pincer  =  to  pinch  (»i.v.).J 

1.  An  instrument  having  two  handles  and 
two  grasping  jaws,  formed  of  two  pieces  pivoted 
together.  Many  forms  are  adapted  for  special 
ivork. 

"  With  pincers  uext  the  stubhoni  steel  he  stniius." 
Uoolc  :  Jertualtnn  Delivered,  hk.  xi. 

2.  The  nippers  of  certain  animals,  as  of 
insects  and  ciustaeeans  ;  the  prehensile  claws. 

pin^h,  *  pinche,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  pincer;  a 
nasalised  form  of  O.  Ital.  picciare,  pizzare 
(Itai.  pizzicure^=  to  pinch;  Sp.  ]nscar  =  to 
pinch;  pinchur=  to  prick,  to  pierce  with  a 
small  point ;  Dut.  jntsen,  2>insen  =to  pinch.] 


A,  Transitive: 

I.  LlkvaVy : 

1.  To  press,  nip,  or  squeeze,  as  between  the 
emiii  of  the  tingei-s,  the  teeth,  claws,  ur  any 
hard  substance  or  instruniL'ut ;  to  press  hanl 
between  two  hard  bodies. 

"  2.  To  grip,  to  bite. 

"  Hdviiig  piiich'd  ;i  fi-'W  (Uiil  iiuulc  thein  cry- 

Cihiikvitp.  :  »  Hvnrjj  VI  .  ii.  1. 

■  3.  To  lift  or  t<ike  up  between  the  lin-,"  r 
and  thundi. 

"  rinch'd  q\<mo  Uviietith  his  tluifer  iiml  his  t)iunil>.' 
Cuicptsr:  Chiiriti/,  47 r 

*  4.  To  put  in  pinches  or  small  quantities. 

"  Pinch  H  lunrileroU!  lUist  Into  her  drink." 

I'cnni/'on :  \'it/ieit,  iO". 

*  5.  To  plait. 

II.  FiijurtflUvhi  : 

*  I.  To  nip  with  frost. 

"  Xow  piiif/i'tl  by  bitiiiK  Januiiry  sorp." 

Thouuaii :  C\ultf  of  htdvU'nw,  ii.  :■. 

2.  To  I'ain,  to  altlict,  to  distress. 

"  Oft  the  teeiiiinn;  earth 
U  "itU  a  kind  o(  colic  pinch' tl  miil  vext." 

Shakcip. :  1  Jlcnry  H'..  Hi-  1- 

3.  To  straiten  ;  to  put  in  .straits  or  distress  ; 
as,  Tu  be  pinched  for  money. 

*  1.  To  play  a  trick  on  ;  to  catch. 

•'  Whut.  have  I  piuched  you.  Siguor  Gremio?" 

Shaketp. :  Taminu  of  the  Shreiv,  ii. 

■  5.  To  press  hard;  to  examine  closely  and 
thoroughly. 

"  This  is  the  wny  to  pinch  the  questiou,"— CoWic?-. 

6.  To  lock  Up,  to  imprison. 

"Where  do  thi;  'Fui'ties'  (ft  dftiiBei*ous  gang  known 
as  the 'Furtv  TLievea'l  live  uuw.  then T— Oh.'  luvtty 
nigh  .-ill  •  p'iiu-hftr  isent  to  kohI).  wuw  luck."— /'d'^ 
Jlitll  (Jaicft'\  t'eb.  12.  1886. 

7.  (Keflex.):  To  be  stingy  or  niggardly  In; 
to  begrudge  :  as.  He  pinclied  himself  iov  food. 

S.  Intransitive : 

I.  Lit. :  To  nip  or  squeeze  anything,  as  with 
the  tingei-s,  an  instruiuent,  two  hard  bodie.--. 
&c.  ;  to  nip,  to  grip. 

"  A  sort  ui  dc^s.  thnt  at  a  lion  l>ay. 
And  entertuiue  uu  apirit  to  pinch." 

Chapjnan  :  Homer;  Iliad  v. 

*  II.  Figurativcbj : 

1.  To  spare ;  to  be  niggardly;  to  be  strait- 
ened. 

"  But  for  to  pine/ie.  and  for  to  siiare. 
Of  Murldes  mucke  to  gett«  euctes." 

(ioicer:  C.  A.,  v. 

2.  To  bear  hard  ;  to  be  puzzling. 

3.  To  find  fault ;  to  cavil. 

"  Therto  he  coiide  emlite.  and  make  a  thing, 
Ther  cuude  uo  wight  pmche  at  liis  writing." 

Chuucer:  C.  T.,  a£w. 

^  To  know  or  feci  ivliere  the  shoe  pincJics :  Tu 
know  practically,  or  from  personal  experience, 
wherein  tlie  difticulty,  trouble,  or  hardshii'  of 
any  matter  lies. 

pin^h,  '  pynch,  6-.    [Pinch,  v.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  A  sharp  or  close  nip  or  squeeze,  as  with 
the  ends  of  the  fingers,  an  instrument,  or  two 
hard  bodies. 

"  By  ft  timely  pinch  that  takes  off  the  tenuiual  Imd 
of  the  caue."— tfcWfiiipr'a  Magarine,  April  lesu.  p.  ^14. 

2.  As  much  as  can  be  taken  up  between  the 
linger  and  thumb  ;  any  small  quantity. 

"  They  don't  signify  this  pim-h  of  snuff." 

Swift :  The  Grand  <luesliun  debated. 

3.  A  strong  iron  lever.     [Pinch-bar.] 
II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Pain,  distress,  oppression. 

■' Necessity's  sharp /jiHc/i,"      Siiafccsp.:  Lear,  ii  4, 

2.  Straits,  difficulty;  time  or  state  of  dis- 
tress or  difficulty. 

■■  The  Nonnau  in  this  narrow  pinch,  not  so  willingly 
.13  wiaely,  granted  the  desite'—Drat/fon:  t'oly-Olbion, 
s.  17.     [Selden's  lUunCralimu.) 

'  3.  The  game  of  pitch-halfpenny. 

^  At  or  on  a  }>i'tch  :  In  or  on  an  emergency. 

"  Haog  therefore  on  this  promise  of  God,  who  it  an 
helper  af  rt?>('(cA."—/'o.r;  Jfartyi's,  p.  1,195. 

pinch-bar,  5.  A  lever  with  a  fulcrum- 
foot  and  projecting  snout. 

*  pinch-beck,  >.  A  miserly  fellow.  (//»- 
loct.) 

"  pinch  -  commons^  s.  A  miserly  or 
stingy  person. 

"  The  niggardly  pinch-commona  by  which  it  is 
inhabited."— ic'of^.'  Pirate,  eh.  vL 

*  pinch-spotted,  n.     Discoloured  from 

having  been  pinched.  {Shakesp. :  Tem})e^t,  iv.  1.) 

pinph'-beck,  s.  &  a.     [Said  to  be  so  called 
from  a  Mr.  I'inehbeck  who,  towards  the  close 


I  "f  the  eight eetith  century,  resitled  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  strand,  and  manufae- 
tured  a  cumpound  metal  wliich  had,  to  a  cer- 
tain extent ,  t he  a ppcaratice  and  I UHtre  1  if 
^ohl,  though  the  counterfeit,  as  well  as  tliat 
in  nnmdu.  or  mosaic,  cuuld  easily  be  iletected 
by  its  weight  being  less  than  that  of  gold,  it.s 
undefined  and  l>adly-worked  edges,  and  ita 
want  of  resonance.] 

A.  .■!.«  suhat. :  An  alloy  of  copper  and  zinc  ; 
copper  5,  zinc  1.  It  was  formerly  much  used 
ill  the  manufacture  of  cheap. jewelry. 

B,  .Is  atlj. :  Made  uf  tin-  alloy  described  in 
A.  I  :  hence,  sham,  counterfeit,  lirummagem. 

'  pinche,  v.t.    [Pinch,  v.] 

pinphed,  }xi.  ]>ar.  &,  a.    [Pinch,  v.] 

A,  As  p(t.  par.  :  (bee  the  verb). 

B.  As  otljective : 

I.  Lit.  :  Nipped,  squeezed,  or  compressed 
between  two  bodies. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  In  straits  or  distress  :  as,  pinched  for 
money  or  food. 

2.  Thin,  peakisli. 

"  In  wundt«rful  condition,  but  pinched  a  little  .iud 
phiiu  iu  f.ice."— /'jcf(/,  Dea  6.  1861. 

pin^h'-er,  .s.     [Eng.  pinch,  v.  ;  -er.] 
1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  pinches. 

2.  (PI.) :  The  same  as  Pincehs  (q.v.). 

II.  Mining,  (C'C.  ;  A  workman  who  uses  :t 
pinch.     [Pinch,  s.,  3.] 

■  pingh'-fist,  s.    [Eng.  pinch,  ami  ftt.t.]    \ 
Ii;inl.  niiscily  person  ;  a  miser  ;  a  niggartl. 

■  pinch-gut,  5.    [Eng.  pi)wh,   and  gut.]    A 

pineiili.sl  :  a  miser. 

pinQh  ihg,     pinch-yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &,  s. 

[I'IMH,   C] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  tC  jxtrticip.  adj.:  (See  the- 
verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  nipping  or  squeezing;  a  pincli. 

2.  Niggardliness;  sparing. 

"  In  a  noble  man  niocbe  pinehf/ng  and  nygarclahyjf 
of  nieate  and  dryuke  is  to  be  Uiscuumeuded.  '—tiir  f. 
Elliot:  The  Governour,  bk.  lii.,  ch.  xxi. 

3.  -V  term  applied  to  moving  a  heavy  object, 
such  as  a  gun,  mortar,  log,  or  bed-i)hde,  by 
small  heaves  of  the  handspike,  which  de- 
scribes arcs  of  a  circle  nearly  horizontally. 

pinching-bar,  ■■•■.  A  crowbar  for  moving 
all    I'bject    bv  successive    short    hitches ;    a 

pincli-U.rOi.v.). 

pinching-nut,  s.  A  jam-nut  screwed 
ilou  11  upon  another  uut  to  hold  it  in  position. 

pinching-pin,  s. 

s/'-iua-eng. :  A  iiortion  of  the  contrivance  by 
which  a  slide-valve  is  packed  or  tightened 

U["in  its  scut, 

pinching-tongs,  .":.  j/l. 

Uliiss-making :  A  form  of  pincers  or  tongs 
used  for  making  chandelier-drops,  .tc.  Each 
jaw  of  the  tongs  carries  a  die,  between  which 
a  lump  of  glass  heated  to  plasticity  is  com- 
ine^sed  ;  a  wire  between  the  jaws  makes  the 
111  lie  by  which  the  drop  is  suspended.  It  is 
afterward  cut  and  pulislied  on  a  leaden  lap. 

pinph'-ing-ly.   adv.     [Eng.  pinching:  -iy.] 
In  a  pinching  manner;  si'aringly,  stingily. 


*  pingh'-pen-ny,   *  pinche-pen-ny,  s. 

[Eng.  jiinch,  and  I'cnny.l   A  niggardly  person  ; 
u  miser,  a  niggartl. 

"A   very    pinc!ij»-ni/,   as   drie   as   a   kixt/'—Uda!  : 
Flotet-rn.  p.  us. 

pinck'~ney-a,  s.  [Named  by  Michau.\  after 
an  American,' Mr.  Pinckney.J 

P,ot. :  A  genus  of  Cinehunidie.  Trees  flroiu 
the  -ioutheru  United  States.  J'inckiieya  pubeus, 
which  has  red  downy  flowers,  furnishes  the 
fever  bark  of  Carolina, 

pin'-CUSh-ion,  .•;.  [Eng.  pin  (l),  and  cushion.] 
A  small  bag  or  cushion  padded  with  bran  or 
woul,  in  which  pins  are  stuck. 

■  Pihc-z6-vi-an,Pink-z6-vi-^n,.^.  [Fmni 

i'inczow  in  Poland.] 

Church  Hist.  iPl.):  The  name  given  in  the 
sixteenth  century  to  the  leaders  of  the  Polish 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^V^l ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  >Cenophon.  exist,    ph  -  C 
-cian,  -tlau  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die.  ac.  —  bel,  d^L 


622 


pindaiba— pine 


Aiititrinilamris.  srvi-nil  nf  whom  livcj  at 
rinc^ow.  TIh!  nmj<*iity  wi-ie,  iiL  least  urij^in- 
ally,  •iiily  Ariaii,  tlie  others  took  an  a^-tivf 
|iail  in  rotnulinK  thi'  Sofiiiian  body.  Tht-y 
Nt'iianitcil  IVoiii  the  Prott'stant  Church  at  a 
synod  hrld  in  IJO^. 

pin  da-ib-a.^'.    IBmzilian.] 

i^'f.  :  A  syn.tnyin  of  Xylopia  (q.v.)- 

pin'-dal.  pin'  dap  (I),  .•>■.    (Dut. /»t>/i(6'Al 

lU'f.  :  An  AnuTii-an  name  for  Aruc/iis  hifi"  - 
>jiin.      jOHoi'NU-Sl'T.l 

•  pin-dar  (2),  .•;.    iriNDEit.] 

pin-da-ree',  -■.  iHind.  :=  a f rceTwioter. j  < »iu; 
■  il  a  limdi-  of  iiKi»uit**d  mhliers  in  India,  dis- 
IKJised  by  tht?  Maninis  of  Hastings  in  1S17. 

"i  Tl.c  whnlf  PindaiLV  forcf  was  estimat<'d 
at  fnmi  I'O.UOo  to  -■'»,00*>  lnn*ii'.  undi-r  variotis 
b-adeis.  A  lai^jje  numlwi'  pt-rished  in  liattl<-, 
and  i)tln*rs,  on  sidjtnission.  wi'ie  Sftth'd  nu 
lands  j;iant^d  tlu*ni.  While  they  weie  in  arms, 
ihi-  Mahrattas  jjave  them  tnst  secret  and  then 
.>jK*n  count^'nance,  and  the  Pindaree  utruj^j^Ni 
brought  on  the  seiroiul  Mahratta  war. 

Fin-d&r'-lC,  ".  &  *:.  [Lat.  I'lmlarU-ns,  funii 
riniUtr :  (ir.  IliVSapo?  (I'itularos) ;  t'r.  j-ci- 
tlariqui  ;  Ual.  &,  Sp.  I'liuUirico.] 

A.  .4s  adj.  :  iH  nr  i>ei-taiiung  to  Pindar, 
the  (Ireek  lyric  poet  ;  alter  the  style  or  man- 
ner of  Pindar. 

*■  Light  subjrrt*  sviit  not  gmve  Pindaric  ixlo. 

tuwpfr  :  Ah  Otic.  Secutulimt  arfi'in 

B,  As  snhst. :  An  oiic  in  imitation  of  llie 
lyric  odes  of  Pindar  ;  an  irregular  ode. 

"  Tbt'  chariii-ttT  cf  tlitfsc  late  PtHdana."—Voiii>rcin' : 
rifC  Piiid'ir..-  flii,. 

^  pin-d^'-ic-al,  ((.  [Eng.  Pindaric ;  -aL] 
Pindaric. 

"  Ynii  mixy  wonder,  air  (for  tliis  seenia  a  little  too 
cj[tniv<ti;aiit  and  jnntinriral  for  prose),  wh.-it  I  menu 
lij  .ill  tliis  vrvfiurv'—Cuu/tey:  Kstaijt  i  The  UAnleiu 

^  pin'-dar-ism,  .'.  [Ene.  Pindar ;  -ism.  1 
Iiiiitati.-n  uf  Findur.     {Johuion.) 

'  Fin-dar  ist,  '•■.  [Eng.  PiruUir;  -igt.]  An 
iniitiit')r*'.>f  Piudai'. 

'  pinde.  ■  pynde,  >\t.  [a.S.  pnndan.]  [Pin- 
i>j;r.1    To  imit-'iind  ;  t^j  shut  up  iu  a  pnnnd. 

{iollx'l.  Anglici'in.) 

pin  -der,  pin -d^,  pyn-dare,  *  pyn- 
der,  •••■.  [A.S.  lujiuhiii  =  to  pen  up,  from 
puad^A  pound.)  [PotrsD(2),  .s..  Pinner (1).] 
A  iKiund-keeper  ;  one  who  impounds. 

'■  But  uf  liis  lueiry  ui.iii,  llie  pindnroi  tlie  town," 
Drayton:  Poly-Olbiou,  s.  2f. 

pind  'ja-jd,p»  s.    [Malay.] 

SauL:  A  T»at  used  in  the  Malayan  Arch i- 
pidago  and  Sumatra,  for  the  ti-ansport  of 
spices,  areca-nuts,  cacao,  i:c.  They  have  one 
to  three  mast.s,  with  square  .sails,  and  both 
the  stem  and  st^^rn  much  projecting. 

pin' -dust,  ••■.  [Eng.  iHii  (1),  and  dust.^  Small 
dust  or  particles  tif  metal  produced  in  tlie 


nianufaeluri 


■  pins. 


pine  (1).  pigne,  s.  lA.S.  pni,  piti'trcmc,  from 
\axX.  pinx^^  fur  piiiiu-i  =  the  tree  that  jno- 
ducos  pitch  ;  pic  (geiut.  picis)  =  pitch  ;  Fr. 
piit;  Sp.  &  Ital.  piiio.] 

1.  Botany : 

(1)  Properly  the  genus  Pinus  (q.v.). 

{•2)  Various  coniferous  tiees  akin  t^i  it.  a.s 
the  Dammar  nr  AmlMivna  Pine  (Damtiutni 
o-rientali'i),  the  Norfolk  Island  Pine(,4raia'((rut 
excelsa),  &e. 

2.  Comm.  :  The  timber  obtained  from  various 
coniferous  trees,  esi>ec.  from  Ptiius  ."itrohiis,  1'. 
i^'ijloestris,  P.  niitis,  P.  rigida,  and  P.  australLs. 
American  Yellow  Pine  is  from  the  first;  the 
Norway,  Baltic,  Riga,  or  Red  Pine,  from  the 
Keeond ;  the  third  furnishes  New  York  Pine  ; 
the  fourth  Common  Pitch  Pine;  and  the  last 
the  Pitch  Pine  of  Georgia.    (Tmts.  of  Put.) 

pine -apple,  •  pyn-appul.  ^  pyn- 
apple,  '  pyne-appylle,  :^. 

Jiot'-tmj  : 

1.  Tlie  cone  of  a  pine-tree. 

■'His  [the  pine's]  fruit  is  ^eat  KoalleanB  or  bawles 
<'f  .t  browiie  chesnut  oolour,  ;uul  are  ualWd  pine- 
appUt." ~  I.yt'i :  Jtoducut,  p.  70'J. 

2.  A  pine. 

■"  III  the  shadows  of  a  p^ne-applc  tree." — Ctixton 
i'tiarU*  the  Grete  led.  Herrtiitce),  p.  Si>. 
'S.  Anaaassa  safica.      The   leaves  are  hard 


and  librous,  with  spiny  edges.  The  Howers 
lise  from  the  centre  of  the  plant,  and  are  in  a 
lai-ge  conical  spike,  surmounted  by  spiny 
leaves  called  the  crown.  The  conical  spik.-  ot 
rtowers  ultimately  becomes  enlarged  and  iuu-y. 
constituting  the  pine-apple,  believed  tx>  be  tin- 
finest  of  fruits.  The  lirst  jtartieiilar  account 
was  given  by  Oviedo,  in  Ijao,  and  it  was  first 
enltivated  in  Holland,  whence  it  was  iiitro- 
diiee-l  into  England  by  the  Earl  of  Portland 
III  liiHO.  but  it  did  not  fruit  for  twenty  yeais 
afterwards.  It  is  now  easily  grown  in  hot- 
hniis.s  in  Britain  and  the  continent.  More 
ilirtn  lifty  varieties  have  lieen  produced.  In 
til.-  West  Indies  the  fruit  of  the  wild  plant  is 
used  with  that  of  the  Pinguin  to  destroy  in- 
testinal worms  and  promote  the  secretion  of 
urine. 

Pine-apph  rum:  Rum  tlavfiured  with  slices 
of  pine-apple. 

•Retuniiiiir  with   the  tiiiiiMer  half   full    of   pine 
apph:  riini.  —lUckeiis  :  Pickwick,  ch.  lii. 

pine-barren,  ^''.  A  ti-act  of  barren  land 
priiducing  pines.     {Atnericun.) 

pine  beauty,  s. 

Kiitum.  :  Trachea  jiinijM'rfla,  a  British  niglit- 
miith,  the  wings  white  with  a  yellow  band  and 
red  spots.    The  larva  feeds  on  the  twigs  of 

lir  trees. 

pine-beetle,  ^. 

Knfoia. :  IJiilesinns,  or  Ififlnrgus  pintiKrda, 

pine -bullfinch,  pine-grosbeak,  y. 

ornith.:  P^irrhnla  or  Pinirola  eiiudmtor. 
Head,  neck,  ifore  part  of  bi-east,  and  rump 
bright  red ;  back  grayish-brown  or  black  edged 
with  red  ;  lower  parts  light  gray  ;  two  white 
bands  on  the  dusky  wings,  L;irger  than  the 
Bullfinch.  Conunon  iu  the  Arctic  regions, 
whence  it  migrates  south  in  numbers  in 
America,  more  sparingly  in  Europe.  Occa- 
sinnally  found  in  Britain.  Galled  also  Pine- 
lincli  and  Pine-grosbeak. 

pine-carpet,  a-. 

Eiitoin.  :  Thera  Jirmata,  a  British  Geometer 
iiiuth,  fore  wings  gi'ay,  hind  wings  brown, 
antenna'  of  the  male  pectinated.  Larva  feeds 
on  the  Wcotch  tir. 

pine-Clad,  pine-covered,  a.  Clad  or 
covered  with  pines. 

"  Ai  daily  I  strode  through  the  /xKf-ioccr'd glade." 
Bi/ron  :  Lavhin  i/  Gair. 

pine-cloth,  s.    [Pina-cloth.] 

pine-cone,  ^.     The  cone  or  strobilus  of  a 

pine-tree. 

pine-crowned,  c    Pine-clad. 
pine-drops,  ':. 

Pot.  :  An  Amerii.an  name  for  Pterosi>oi"a. 
pine-finch,  pine -grosbeak,  >-.    [Pink- 

FrLLFIN*  H.) 

pine-fish,  .■^.     Fish  dried  in  the  open  air. 

{Sluthind.) 

pine-grosbeak,  s.    [Pine-finch  (q.v.).] 

pine-house,  .-^.    A  pinery  (q.v.). 

pine-kernel,  ^.  The  seed  of  the  stone- 
]-u\e,  Pinus  Pinea,  common  and  used  for  food 
in  Mediterranean  countries. 

pine-knot,  ^^     A  pine-cone.    (Avurican.) 

pine-marten,  ••■. 

/Cool. :  Mustela  martes,  distributed  over 
Europe  and  Asia,  becoming  i-are  in  Britain. 
The  body  is  long  and  litlie,  about  eighteen 
inches,   with  a  tail  two-thirds  that  lengtli ; 


PINE-MARTEN. 

legs  sliort.  i>aws  with  five  digits  armed  with 
•■laws  ;  snout  sharp,  vibrissie  long.  Fur  dark- 
brown,  lighter  on  cheeks  and  snnut ;  throat, 
and  under  side  of  neck  light  yellow.  It  is 
at bi Ileal,  and  frequents  conifemus  wnods, 
wlience  its  popular  name.   The  female  makes  a 


nest  of  moss  and  leaves,  sometimes  occupying 
those  of  squirrels  or  woodpeckers  and  killing 
the  riglitful  owners. 

pine-mast,  ■>;.  Pine-coues  collectively. 
[Mast  (2),,.] 

pine -mouse,  s. 

Zool.  :  Arciixda  pinetoriim,  inliabiting  the 
country  west  of  the  Mississippi. 

pine-needle  wool,  :>-. 

Clifin. :  Pine-wood  wool.  A  fibrous  sub- 
stance, prepared  in  Prussia  by  treatiirg  tin- 
neeilles  of  coniferous  trees  with  a  strong 
solution  of  sodic  carbonate.  It  is  used  fnr 
stulliDg  mattresses,  and  for  other  upholsteiy 
purposes. 

pine-oU,  ^\ 

c7o)»i. ;  A  name  applied  to  certain  oils  re- 
sembling oil  of  turpentine,  extracted  from 
the  seeils  of  various  pine-trees.  Pinns  Picco, 
P.  Ahie:i,  P.  PitntUio,  &.c.  It  has  a  yellovv 
colour,  a  balsamic  odour  ;  sp.  gr.  OS'Ja  at  17', 
and  boils  at  ly2\  By  treatment  with 
Itotassium  and  I'ectitieation  it  yields  a  hydro- 
carbon,  CioHiu,  less  fi-agrant  than  the  original 
nil,  sp.  gr.  O'STo  at  17^,  and  boiling  at  lOr. 

pine-resin,  s. 

('hem. :  The  resinous  juice  which  exudes 
from  incisions  made  in  the  stems  of  coniferous 
trees.  It  is  a  mixture  of  a  volatileoil,  C|(,Hih, 
and  colophony,  Ci-oHsoO^. 

pine-sap, . . 

pot.:  Mouofn-po  Ihjpfqntijs, 

pine-sawfly,  s. 

Pnt'iiii.  :  Ix>phifru.s,  pini. 

pine-store,   .     The  same  as  Pinery,  s. 

pine-thistle, '. 

Bot.  :  Atractylis  gianmijera,  from  which, 
when  wounded,  a  kind  of  gum  exudes. 

pine-tree,  5.  A  tree  of  the  genus  Pinus  ; 
a  pine. 

'  Pine-tree  moneif :  Money  coined  in  Massa- 
<.'husettsS  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  so 
called  from  a  figure  resembling  a  line-tree 
stamped  on  it. 

pine -weed,  6-. 

Pot.  :  Hypt:riciaii,  Sarothra. 

pine-wood,  ^. 

1.  A  wood  of  pine-trees. 

2.  Pine  timber. 

Pinc-icood  still:  An  apparatus  for  obtaining 
tar,  resin,  and  the  volatile  products  of  pi:.c- 
wood  by  distillatio^n. 

Pine-wood  tcool :  [Pine-needle  wool]. 

pine,  *  pin-en,  *  pyne,  v.t.  k  i.    [A.  S.  piuun 

=^  to  torment,  from /vi/t  —  pain,  torment,  from 
Lat.  ptena  =  pain  (q.v.) ;  O.  Due.  pijacn  ; 
Dut.  pijngen  ;  Fr.  -pciner;  Icel.  pina.] 

A.  Transitive : 

'  1.  To  pain,  to  torment ;  to  cause  to  sutler 
]>ain  ;  to  harass. 
"  To  work  this  mail  bo  moche  wo 
Or  piiien  him  su  augerly."       Jiomauut  of  the  Hote. 

'  2.  To  Starve. 

■■  Surfeit  by  the  eye,  and  pine  the  m-iw." 

Shakesp. :   Veiiut  A  .Adonis,  602. 

3.  To  grieve  for;  to  lament  or  bemoan  in 
silence. 

"  Abajth'd  the  devil  stood. 
Virtue  in  her  state  how  lovely,  saw  ;  and  pin'd 
Hia  Iu3s."  Hilton  :  P.  L..  iv.  846. 

B.  Intransitioe  : 

"  1.  To  cause  pain  or  trouble  ;  to  harass. 

"  The  Criaten  so  misferd,  the  Sariziiia  did  ao  pi/ne." 
Robert  de  Bn.nnc,  p.  Ul. 

2.  To  languish ;  to  wear  or  waste  away  or 
lose  flesh  from  any  distress  or  anxiety  of 
mind.     (Followed  by  aioay.) 

■■  Since  my  yonug  lady's  t'oiug  iuto  France,  the  fool 
hath  much  pin'd  aw.ij/."~Shakcsp. :  Lear.  i.  4. 

3.  To  languish  with  desire  ;  to  waste  away 
with  any  longing.  (Generally  followed  by /or). 

"  Loathing,  from  racks  of  husky  stniw  he  tu 


*4.  To  waste  or  fall  away ;  to  lose  strength, 
power,  or  influence. 

"Ou  the  death  of  *he  l;ite  Duke,  it  fPanna]  w.i8 
t^ikeii  posseasiou  of  by  the  French,  and  is  now  /lining 
atvay  under  the  initueiice  of  their  iron  domiustiou. '— 
£ust<ice:  Italy,  voL  i..  ch.  vi. 

*  pine  (2),    *pyne,  s.     [A.S.  pin.    Pine  and 
ixun  are  doublets.]     [Paix,  .•;.] 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  mannc ;  gc,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pineal— pinitannic 


523 


1.  Puin.iineasinesSjgritf,  suffering.  (Burnn : 
^cotcli  Drink.) 

2.  Wnc,  want,  penury. 

■  •{  I'onc  to  pine  :  Put  to  death. 

pin'-e-al,  n.  A-  .-j.  [Fr.  jnncak,  from  Lat.  inmn 
—  ilie  com'  of  u  pine-tree  ;  pinns  =  a  piiie.) 

A.  Asadj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  pine-cnm', 
VI  resembling  it  in  sliape. 

B.  Assuhst.:  The  pineal-glan.l(.t.v.). 
pineal-eye,  s.    [Unpaired-eyk.j 

pineal-gland,  »-. 

Aniff.  :  A  coniciil  body  of  a  cJark-gi-ay 
ciluur,  placed  immediately  Iwliind  the  pos- 
terior extremity  of  the  third  ventricle.  It 
rests  in  a  groove  between  the  nates.  Its 
Itase  is  turned  foiwards  towards  the  third 
ventricle,  and  its  apex  is  direete<l  downwards 
;ind  backwards.  It  is  connected  to  the  inner 
surface  of  the  thalauii  by  libres  called  the 
pidnneles  or  liabena?  of  the  jiineal  gland. 
Ill  a  cavity  near  its  base  is  a  mass  of  sabulous 
matter  composed  of  phosphate  and  of  car- 
bonate of  lini''. 

pineal- Stalk,  -<■ 

liioL  :  A  solid,  well-marked  stalk,  wliich  in 
many  cases  connects  the  unpaired  eye  with 
the  epipliysis.  (Qnar.  Jour.  Micro;-;,  .^-utncc 
(n.  s.).  xxvii.  180.) 

pine-its  -ter,  $.    [Pinaster.] 

■  pine-ful,  '(.  \Eng.  pine  (2),  s. ;  -/'(?(0.j  Full 
ul  pain  or  suffering;  i>ainful,  wuful. 

■ '  Lung  con Bt mint  of  jiiitf/ul  iwuury." 

Bp.  fItiU :  Sadres,  v,  ii. 

pi-nen'-chy-ma,  v.  [Gr.  inVo^  (piniu)  =  & 
boaul,  a  table,  and  tyxvfia  {engchtuHti)=  in- 
tusion.J 

B(4. :  A  kind  of  tissue  consisting  of  long, 
lliin  cells,  like  tables  without  the  lej-s.  It 
Mceurs  in  the  ejiidermis  of  ferns,  and  some 
■  >ther  iilant^.  Called  also  Tabula r-iwrcuchynia. 

pin  -er-^,  s.    [Eng.  pine ;  -ry.'\ 

1.  A  hot-house  iu  wliich  pine-apples  are 
gruwn. 

2.  A  place  where  pine-trees  grow  ;  a  pine- 
wood  or  forest. 

pi-ne'-tiini,  .-■.  [Lat.  =a  plantation  of  firs.] 
A  I'liintatinn  or  nursery  of  pine-trees  of 
diHVieiit  kinds,  for  decorative  or  scientific 
puiji<»ses. 

pin-ey,  pin'-y,  a.  [Eng.  plne{\\  s. ;  ->j.]  Of 
<n-  })ertaining  to  pines ;  resembling  pines; 
;iiH^un<Ung  in  pines. 

"  Cyprus,  w  ith  her  rocky  luound. 
Auil  Crete.  witb/Jinv  verdurw  crown' J." 
Warton :  The  Crutad*. 

pi  -ney,  s.  [Abbrev.  from  Tamil  pi ncymarum  = 
r<i(':ri<i  indim.]    (See  etym.  and  compounds.) 

piney-resin,  s.  The  resin  of  Vnteria 
indica,  obtained  by  incisions  in  the  tree.  It 
is  used  for  varnish,  for  candles,  &c. 

piney-tallow,  ^<. 

Chem.  :  ilalabar  tallow.  Obtained  by  boil- 
ing the  fruit  of  I'ateria  iiidica.  Piney  tallow 
has  a  waxy  appearance,  a  faint  agreeable 
oilour,  sp.  gr.  0'9iJ2j,  melts  at  aT'j"  and  is 
soluble  in  alcohol. 

piney-tree,  .«.  (l)  CalopkyUinn  anansti- 
joUum;  {-2)  |  Peon  (2)]. 

piney-Tamish,  >=.  A  varnish  prt-pared 
fioiii  piuey-resin  ('[.v.). 

pin'-feath-er,  ^\  [Eng.  pin  (i),  and/cu^/it/.] 
[Pen-eeathkh.] 

pin -feath-ered,  c.    [Eng.  pin/mth.-r;  -cd.] 

[Pkn-eeatherei>.] 

*pln-fdld,    'pen-fold,     pyn-fold,   >. 

[Eng.  pin  (2),  v.,  and  /old.]    A  place  in  which 
stray  cattle  are  shut  up  ;  a  pound. 

"  Vou  niiatnke;  I  mean  tlie  pouud,  a  iiiitfolil,"— 
Shakesp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  i.  L 

ping,  •'.  [From  the  sound.]  The  sound  made 
hy  a  bullet,  discharged  from  a  rifle,  as  it  passes 
tliiougli  the  air. 

ping  (1).  r.(.  [PiNfi,  s.]  To  produce  a  sound 
liUe  that  of  a  rifle  bullet  on  being  discharged, 
and  striking  a  hard  object. 

'ping(2),  r.^  [A.S.  pyngan.]  To  push,  to  prick. 

"  He  ^tiifde  bis  .stede  witl]  spores  kene." 

Otuel.  \\  ^i. 


pin-gle,  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful,  but  proliably 
ronuected  With  ;i(H=ito  ikmi  or  pound.)  A 
small  enclosure  ;  a  close,    (i'rov.) 

■•The  Acfuleiny,  n  lltth*  vin(jle  or  plot  o(  inroiind, 
^ukn  till-  tiMtiltMtliiii  of  rinto,  XeiiocrateK,  aiid  rult-- 
ULHii.  ■— /'.  Hothtnd:  J'liit'trrft,  y.  BO. 

pin'-gler, .".  [Prob.  from  pingle,  s.]  A  cail- 
limse,  a  work-horse. 

••  .ludb'iiiK  nl\  tu  Iw  pinglert  tlmt  be  not  cnuifH-in.  "— 
till/  .    tu/ihufi. 

ping  ster. pink  ster,pinx-ter,.f.  [Out. 
joiiL--^t-->- :  Cer.  //fnc/s/cu,  a.  coiTujJt.  o(  itoiti- 
•■>?  ('j.v.).]     Whitsuntide.     {iJutch-Amer.) 

pin -gue-?y  (u  as  w),  v.t.    [Pincuifv.] 
pin-gnic'-u-la  (u  as  w),  «.     [Fem.  sing,  of 

\M.  }nn'juirt(lu.s  —  fattisli  ;   pinguiA  =  U\X.] 
!!•'!. :  Uuttt-rwoit.    Calyx  two-lipped,  upper 

lip  tlirfi'-Io|].-d.       (liL'TTEKWORT.] 

'  pin'-guid  (U  as  w),  rr.  [Lat.  pinguis  =  fat.] 
Fat,  unctuous,  greasy,     (Lit.  >Vjig.) 

"  .\  serious  geiierMtion,  accuatuuied  to  h  vinffiiiU, 
turgid  atjie."— .Scarc/i  :  Liff/U  qf  .Vaturc,  Vol.  U.,  pt. 
iii.,  cb   \.\ix. 

*  pin-guid'-in-ous  (u  as  w),  a.  [Lat.  pin- 
gnifiido,  grnit.  jdngnitiidiiiis,  from  pingiiis  = 
fat.]    Continuing  fat ;  fatty,  adiiwse. 

*  pin'-gUl-^  (U  as  w),  r.t.  [hat.  pinijui/'Kio, 
from  pingu is  =  fat,  and  /lui'o  =  to  make. ]  To 
make  fat,  greasy,  or  unctmms. 

"  As  it  were  phi<juifieil."—Cudioorth  :  lulell.  Si/gfi-iii. 
l>.  eio. 

pin'-guin  (u  as  w),  a.    [PESciri.v,  2.] 
pin-gui-pe-di'-na  (u  as  w),  ".  pi.    [Mod. 

I^it.  jiingiiipt'.^,  gcnit.  pingnipfrili.-i)  ;  Lat.  neut. 
I'l.  adj.  sufl'.  -(»('.] 

Ichthy. :  A  group  of  Traehinidie  (q.v.). 
Body  covered  with  small  scales  ;  eye  lateral ; 
lateral  line  continuous.  There  are  two  genera, 
Pinguijies  and  Latilus,  from  tropical  and  sub- 
tropical seas. 

pin-gui-pe§  (U  as  w),  s.   [Lat.  pinguis  =  fat, 

and  pts  —  a  foot.     [Pinouipedina.] 

pin'-guite  (U  as  w),  s.    [Lat.  pingui{s)  =  fat, 

grnisy  ;  suit,  -it.:  {.Min.).'] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Chloropal  (q.v.),  very 
soft ;  colour,  oil  and  siskin-green.  From 
Wulkenstein,  Saxony. 

*  pin'-gui-tude  (u  as  w),  ?.  (Lat.  pingui- 
tii'lo.]  Fatness,  obesity.  (Ijimb:  The  Gentle 
Uianti'ss.) 

pin-ho'-en,  .'■\     (Native  name.] 

I'harm  :  A  jmrgative  oil  derived  fi'om  Curcas 
iiiifUijidn^.     [CuRCAS.] 

'  pin' -hold,  .<:.     (Eng.   pin   (1),    s.,  and  hold.] 

A  place  at  which  a  pin  holds  or  makes  fast. 

pin' -hole,  5.  (Eng.  pin  (1),  s.,  and  hole.]  A 
small  hole  or  puncture  made  by  orwith  a  pin  ; 
a  very  small  hole. 

"  Tbe  breast  at  first  broke  iu  a  uniall  pinhole."— 
fVisetnaH. 

pi-ni-,  pre/.  [PiNus.]  Derived  from  any 
sjwcies  of  the  genus  Pinus  (q.v.). 

pin'-lC,  ".  [Eng.  pine  (1),  s. ;  -ic]  Pertaining 
to  or  derived  from  the  pine-tree. 

pinic-aoid,  s. 

Chnii.:  C-2t)U\iQO-2-  An  acid  isomeric  with 
pimaric  acid,  extracted  fiom  colophony  by 
cold  alcohol  of  TO  per  cent.  It  is  an  amor- 
phous resin,  insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  oils,  melts  when  slightly 
heated,  and  decomposes  at  a  biglier  temper- 
ature. 

pi -ni- cor'- re-tin, .?.     [f'^f-   ;>'«'-. •  T^t. 

eor{tej:) ;  Eng.  rct(ene),  and  suIT.  -in  (C/te»i.).] 

Chem.  :  Co4H3805(?).  A  dark -brown  glu- 
tinous mass  extracted  from  the  bark  of  the 
Scotch  fir,  Pinus  sylvestr Is,  by  boiling  with 
alcohol  of  40  per  cent.  Jt  is  slightly  soluble 
in  ammonia. 

pi  ni-cor-t^'-nic,  c     [Cortepinitannh.] 

pin'  ing,  pr.  per.  or  a.     [Fine,  i'.] 

•  pining-stool,  s.    The  cucking-stool. 

pin'-ing-ly,  ndv.  [Eng.  pining;  -ly.]  In  a 
jtining,  languishing,  or  wasting  manner ;  with 
jiining  <u'  languishing. 

"  Tbe  poets  jwindereil  piningly,  yet  not  unwisely, 
iilKJO  the  .ineieut  d.iya."~7*'>t'  .■   Works  (ISMf,  ii.  2TS. 


pin'-i6n  (1  as  y),  '  pin-nion.  '  pyn  ion.  a. 

(f>.  pignon~ii  flmal,  a   iiinnHcfe,  a    pinion, 
from  Ijit.  I'iumr,  jK'nna  =  a  wing,  a  fiyither,  ii 
lin ;    O.  Fr.  jiin'Jit=the  i)Miion  of   a  cli>ck 
{Cotgrave);  Sp.  ^»ino»t=-a  pinion.) 
L  Ordintinj  Lttngitage: 
1.  A  feather  ;  a  quill  of  the  wing. 

"  Ue  IH  pliickt.  vtbrii  htUier 
He  i>vii(l»  »«>  ]Kior  a  pinion  of  liU  wiitK." 

:ihaki-$p. .  Autong  i  Cleopatra,  iii.  IX 
*J.  A  wing. 

"  Nmf  tbt!  pride  nor  niiipK'  pinion, 
Tiial  ihv  Tbebiiii  uanvtt  biire." 

tiag :  J'rogrrn  qf  i'ortff. 

3.  The  joint  of  tho  wing  of  a  fowl  remot<*st 
from  the  bo<Iy. 

'  i,  A  fettei  or  band  for  the  arm.  (Ains- 
forth.) 

IL  Mdch. :  Of  two  cog-wheels  in  gear,  the 
lesser  is  t-alled  the  pinion.  It  niay  Im;  spni, 
Ix'vel,  mitre,  Ac.  The  pinions  vt'  wiitchcs  are 
made  fi'om  piniun-wire,  turned  down  at  the 
parts  which  are  not  destined  to  mesh  with  the 
co-acting  wheel. 

plnlon-flle,  s. 

ll'id>hmoJ:i,ui:  A  knifc-filc  employed  by 
watc-hniakcrs. 

pinion-gange,  v. 

iVct'-hiiiakiiig  :  A  pair  of  line  calii»<;i-s. 
pinion  spotted  pug,  v. 

ICiitrnn.:  EupHh*<:i>'  runsignata,  a  Itritish 
geometer  inotlt. 

pinion- Wire,  .s. 

Mrti'l->'U.,l.ing:  Wire  f(U-med  into  the  shape 
and  size  required  for  the  pinions  of  clocks 
and  wat<?hes  ;  it  is  drawn  iu  the  same  manner 
:is  round  wire,  through  i)lates  whose  holes 
correspond  iu  section  to  the  shajK-  of  the 
wire. 

pin -ion  (iasy),  '  pin-nion,  i\t.  [PixmN,  .^.) 
■  1.  To  liind  or  eontine  the  wings  of;   to 
conline  by  binding  the  wings. 

"  Wbert-as  tbey  buve  twoilrtccd  to  tltcinselves.  tbey 
liecnme  sioriflces  to  tbe  iiiL-oiistiiiu'V  of  fortune,  wbow 
wiii),^  tbey  tbuugbt  by  tbeir  self -At  isdoui  to  liit\e 
pinioned,"— Bacon. 

2.  To  maim  by  cutting  off  the  (iist  joint, 
of  the  wing. 

3.  To  confine  by  binding  the  arms  to  tlie 
bofiy ;  to  render  incapable  of  resistance  by 
contining  the  arms  ;  to  shackle,  to  fetter. 

"  pinion  biu  like  n  thie(>  bring  liim  beforv  uii." 

Stutkexp. :  Lear,  iii.  T. 

4.  To  bind,  to  confine,  to  tie.  (Sjx  n^',  : 
F.  Q.,  V.  iv.  22.) 

*  5.  To  attach  or  bind  by  chains  of  some 
kind. 

■■  Pi-aise  tbeir  heav  u  tliougb  pinion'd  down  to  enrtlL 
C/mnhilt  :  iioOiam.  ii. 

'  tt.  To  bind,  t."  restrain,  to  conline. 

■■  I'inioitod  u|i  by  furituU  rules  ut  st-it"^."       Xurm 

pin'-ioned  (i  as  y),  *  pin-nioned,  *  pln- 

noed,    pin-nyand,  im.jxir.  6:.  a,   [Pinion, 
<■■] 
A,  A^  i>t>.  p'l.i'. :  (See  the  verb), 

5.  .-Is  adjective: 

1.  Bound,  tied;  confined  by  bonds. 

"  I'inion'd  with  liia  bands  behiud." 

Phiicr  :    Virgil;  .Eneid  ii. 

2.  (From  the  snbst.):  Furnished  with  pinions 
or  wings. 

"  The  wiugs  of  swaus,  .ind  stronger  pinion'd  rbyine." 
Hryd<n  :  Vinjil ;  Kcl.  ix. 

pin'-ion-ist  (i  as-  y),  s.     [Eng.  pinion;  -iit.] 
A  winged  creature  ;  a  bird. 

■■  All  tbe  flitting  pinioniits  of  nyro 
.■\tteuti>enjtt. '  Browne:  Brit.  Pastoral*,  I.  4. 

pi-ni-pi -crin,    '.     [Prcf.  pini-,   and   Eng. 

picrin.] 

Chen).  :  C-j2ii:i6^hi-  A  bitter  substance  ex- 
tracted from  the  need!«;s  and  bark  of  the 
Scotch  lir  by  alcohol  of  -10  per  cent.  It  is  ;i 
bright-yellow  hygroscopic  powder,  soluble  in 
water,  alcohol,  and  ether-alcohol,  insoluble  in 
pure  ether.  Heated  to  .'i.'i'  it  softens,  at  stj^ 
it  becomes  viscid,  at  100°  transparent  and 
mobile,  solidifying  on  cooling  to  a  dark-ycilow 
brittle  mass. 

pi-ni-t^'-nic.  a.  (Pref.  pini-.  and  Kng. 
t'lnnii:.]  Derived  from  the  pine  and  contain- 
ing tannie.  acid. 

pinitannic-acid,  ^-. 

Chan.:  CuWie.O^t).  An  acid  found  in  the 
aqueous  extract  of  the  green  parts  of  the 
.■■Irfror   vita:      It  also  occurs,   together  with 


boil,  bo^ ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  fhin,  ben^h ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-cian,  -tian  —  sh^n.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cioos,  -tious,  -aious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  .^c.  ::=  bel,  deL 


624 


pinite— pinnace 


pinipicriii.  in  i\\v  ntviUvs  of  ulil  Scotch  fir- 
ings. It  is  u  bnnvnitih  •  yellow  i>ow(Jur, 
jiossessiiii;  n  slightly  bittor.  a-striiigoiit  taste, 
js  suhibli'  in  witter,  alcohol,  ami  uther  ;  bo- 
toini's  soft  anil  gUitiiKnis  ut  1U0%  and  does  not 
luTcipitate  soliitiniis  of  jjL-latiii.  With  stannic 
chloiiih-  it  inip;irts  a  pi-rnmncnt  yellow  dye  to 
wooUi'ti  stutfti  itioixlaiited  with  aluiu. 

pin'-ite  (X),  *.    [After  the  Piiii  tiUit,  at  Schnec^ 
berg.  Saxony;  autf.  -i>.(Mui.).j 

.Viii. :  An  aniMi'i'lions  mineral,  only  found 
in  crystids  as  psciidoniorplis.  Hardness,  :i-j 
to  S'O  ;  dp.  gr.  2"U  to  2SJ  ;  Instie,  feeble,  wax- 
like ;  colour,  shades  of  gt-een,  brownish,  red- 
dish ;  tianslucent  to  opaque.  Compos.:  es- 
sentially a  hydrous  -silicate  of  alumina  with 
alkalies,  the  propoitions  being  very  variable. 
The  varieties  im-Uided  by  Dana  are  :  (1)  Pinite, 
l-seudunuTphous  after  lolite  (<l-v.) ;  (2)  Gie- 
secklto,  iweuduniotphous  after  nepheline 
(<l.v.);  the  sub  varieties  of  which  are  (6)  Ly- 
I  hrodes,  (n)  liebeiirrite,  ((/)  dyayntribite,  <<•)  par- 
Dpliite,  (/)  a  f^reen  mineral  from  Grindelwald, 
near  iiarophite.  (;/)  pinitoid ;  (:i)  Wilsonite. 
pseudonu)rplious  after  scapolite  ;  (4)  poly- 
argito  ainl  rositc,  pseudumurplious  after 
;tii<irtliite  ;  (:>)  killiiiiU*,  iiseudumurplujua  after 
spo.lmiirne  ;  {«'>)  smnf  varieties  uf  lifliniuarge  ; 
(7)  agalmatnlite  (h)  oncosiiie,  (c)  uosite.  ((') 
gungylile  ;  (S)  ^i>!antolite,  (h)  iberite.  Brit. 
Mils.  Cat.  plares  the  wh'de  of  the  above  with 
the  group  of  l*.->eudi)MU)rphs. 

pinite  granito,  s. 

I'ctn'L  :  A  yrauitic  rock  coutaiuing  the 
niiiieral  substance  pinite  (q.v.). 

pinite  porphyry,  6. 

I'l-trul.  :  A  porphyritic  fclsitc  contiiining 
I'inite. 

pin'-ite  (2),  s.     [Lat.  inn(us) ;  sutf.  -ite.] 

Chfin. :  CtjIIj-^Oio  A  saccharine  substance 
extracted  by  wiiter  from  the  sap  of  the  Finns 
Lainbcrtiana  nf  California.  It  forms  radio- 
ciystalline  nodules,  sp.  gr.  1*52,  is  sweet  as 
sugar-c.andy,  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in 
absolute  aleuhol.  It  is  dextro-rotatory,  unfcr- 
nientable,  and  has  no  coppor-ieducing  power. 

pi-ni'-tes,  s.     [Lai.  ]}in(us) ;  suff.  -itcs.] 

Pnhtvhot.  :  A  genus  of  Conifora*,  allied  to 
Firms.  Range  from  the  Carboniferous  to  the 
Miocene.  Known  siiecies  tliirty-five,  of  whicli 
nineteen  are  Cretaceous.     [Ambkk-I 

pl-nit-6id,  s.     [Eng.  pinil(c):  suff.  -oUL] 
Min.  :  A  variety  of  Pinite  (1)  (q.v.).  of  a 
leek-green  colour,  pseudon^orplious  after  fel- 
spar.     Found  in  a  decomposing  porphyritic 
rock,  near  Freiberg,  Saxony. 

pink  (1)  ^  pinck, '  pincke, '  pinke,  £.  &  a. 

(Etyni.  duubtful.  The  lluwer  may  liave  been 
so  named  finni  tlie  cut  or  peaked  edges  of  the 
petiils  [Pink  (1),  r.J.  or  from  a  resemblance  to 
a  bud  or  small  eye  [Pink,  ((.].  Cf.  O.  Fr.  oellkt 
=  a  little  eye,  an  eyelet  liole,  a  gilliflower,  a 
pink  ;  Fr.  ;jnice.J 

A.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Langiutgc : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  Bring  ItiUter  the  iiiitckc  nuil  purjile  culUuibiiie." 
i<IKjucr:  Shci'licttrds  Cdieuder  ;  May. 

2.  A  light  led  pigment  or  colour  resembling 
that  of  the  garden  pink. 

'■  Pink  i.s  veiyMUsceiitible  of  the  uther  culoun  by  the 
mijtture."— Z>r//(/»(i  ,■  £/ii/resnot/. 

3.  A  fox-hunter's  coat.  (So  called  from  the 
colour.) 

"The  populivr  M.F.H.  is  clothed  in  the  orthodox 
pink."— field.  Ajiril  4,  1885. 

4.  A  minnow,  from  the  colour  of  tlie  abdo- 
men in  summer. 

"  If  you  ti'oU  with  n.  pink." 

Cotton:  Angler' i  Ballad. 

5.  A  young  salmon  ;  a  parr. 

"The  fry  of  sitlmoii,  iu  some  otAge  or  other— as 
aamletb,  piiUi».  or  aiuults."— /'iaW,  Jim.  2.  188C. 

6.  Supreme  excellence  ;  the  very  height. 

'■  Fur  it  the  Sco^'hiiuia  uiiue  to  the  poist  iu  the  I'iiik 
of  gouUitlyit."— /-ioW,  Oct.  a,  JS85. 

*  7-  A  beauty, 

■'  He  had  n  pretty  pim:ke  to  his  owu  wedded  wife."— 
Breton  :  Jlerri/  tVoiulcrt,  p,  7. 

11.  Technicalhj : 

1,  Art:  A  class  of  pigments  of  yellow  or 
greeuish-yellowcolour,  ])reparedhy  precipitat- 
ing vegetable  juices  on  a  white  eartli,  such  as 
chalk,  alumina.  i:c.  They  are  Italian-pink, 
biown-pink,  rose-pink,  and  Dutch-i>ink.  They 
are  useful  only  in  water-colours.     {Fairholt.) 


2.  Botany: 

(1)  {(Jen.):  The  genus  Dianthus  (q.v.).  Of. 
about  seventy  known  spei-ie.-*,  the  majority  are  j 
cultivated  in  British  gard-ns  ;  .specif.,  />i(n(- 
thus  pluiiuirius,  tlie  Gardeii-pink.  Stem  pro- 
cumbent, rooting,  much-l>ranched ;  leaves 
linear  and  subulate,  rough  at  the  margins ; 
peduncles  three  on  a  stem,  with  solitary 
Uoweis;  calyx  scales  shortly  nuicronate  ;  the 
petals  digitate,  single  or  double,  multilid  to 
the  middle,  white,  pink,  simtted,  or  varie- 
gated,and  aweet-sceuted.  A  common  favourite 
in  gardens. 

(2)  Various  plants  supeHicially  resembling 
it  in  flowers  ;  thus,  the  Cushion-pink  is  Silent: 
a<xmli$,  the  Moss-pink,  Phlox  subiiUtta.     [Ska- 

I'lNK.I 

B.  A.^  adj.  :  Resembing  the  colour  of  the 
garden  pink  ;  of  a  light  red  colour. 

pink-barred  sallow.  ^. 

Entom.:  Xnnllua  siUicio,  a  British  moth, 
family  Urthosidic. 

pink-eye  (l),  s.     A  disease  in  horses. 

■■  A  i-har.uterUtii;  symptom  of  the  present  eplKootic 
is  theawelHiiK  uf  tlie  eye  lids  and  .■"ii;;i-^ti<iii  i.f  the 
coiijuiictivnl  meiithnme,  giving  n  im-' -'i  i  .hir-.'.  ti\ 
the  eye.      Tlic  American   term   ';■",',  ^vluli    is 

commouly  Kiveii  to  the  diseaae,  iiiHn  -i--  Hi:  i'^  uli- 
arity,  which  ta,  Iiowever,  nsaociated  "iLU  ^li.-ji  .^jinji- 
tyiiis."— /-u'/i/.  .I;iii-  23,  IS82. 

pink-needle,  s. 

■^I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  shepherds  bodkin. 
2.  Bot.  :  Erodiuvi  ■moschatiua. 

pink-root,  s.  The  root  of  the  Indian 
pink,  nsed  in  medicine  as  a  vermifuge. 

TI  That  of  Carolina  is  Spiyeliu  imiritinut. 
that  of  Demerara  6'.  Anthelmia. 

pink- salt,  s. 

Dijeing  :  Ammonia  combined  with  per- 
chloride  of  tin,  used  in  calico-printing. 

pink- under  wing,  s.    [Callimorpha.] 

pink- weed,  5. 

But.  :  rolygoniini  Aviculure. 

pink  (2),  .«.      [Wei.  j)i?ic=  (a.)  smart,  gay,  (s.) 
a  chatfinch  ;  jvob.  allied  to  Eug.  Jitich  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  chaffinch.    {Provincial.) 

2.  A  linnet. 

pink  (3),  '  pinke, .«.     [Dut.  =  a  fishing-boat ; 

O.  Dut.  e.'ipi  i)d.'i\  pincke,  from  Sw.  espivg  ;  Icel. 
espingr  =  i\.  lung  boat,  from  O.  Dut.  esy>e  =  an 
asp  tree  ;  Icel.  ts^'i*  =  aspen-wood.  J 


PINK. 

Naut. :  A  ship  with  a  very  narrow  stern, 
used  chiefly  in  the  Mediteri-anean. 

"  For  other  cr«ft  our  prouder  liver  shows. 
Hoys,  I'iiiks.  aud  sloops." 

Crabbe:  The  Borough,  let.  i. 

pink-Stern,  s. 

Naut.:  A  vessel  with  a  very  high,  narrow 
stern ;  a  pink. 

pink-sterned*  a. 

Naut.  :  Having  a  very  high,  narrow  stern. 

'  pink,  *  pinke,  a.  [Dut.  pinken;  O.  Dut. 
pincken  —  to  shut  the  eyes;  allied  to  jjinc/i.l 
Winking,  blinking,  half-shut. 

'■  Plumpy  Bacchus  with  jn)ik  eyiie." 

Hhakesp. :  Antony  <C  Cleopatra,  ii.  T. 

*  pink-eye  (2),  s.     A  very  small  eye. 

"  5I;ike  a  livelihood  of  Pinkeyes  face." 

ateele:  Conscious  Lovers.    (Prul.) 

"  pink-eyed,*  pinke -eied, u.    Having 
very  small  eyes. 

"  Them  that  were  pinke-eied  aud  had  very  small  eies 
they  termed  ocellse,  —P.  Holland:  Pliny,  bk,  xi,,  ch. 


pink(l),  "  pynke,  v.t.  [Prob.  a  nasalised 
form  of  pick  =  peck,  from  a  Celtic  source  ;  cf. 
Gael.  &  Iv.'pioc;  Wei.  pigo ;  Corn.  jJii/a  =  to 
prick,  to  sting  ;  O.  Fr.  piquer.]  [Peck,  v.  ; 
Pick,  v.] 
1.  To  pierce  with  smnll    round   holes  for 


ornament;  to  work  with,  or  ornament  with, 
eyelet-holes,  scallops,  &c.    (See  extract.) 

"  Pinking  ia  making  ttiimll  Holes.  Thin  was  more  iu 
Use.  ut  th.'  TliiH'  »r  tlie  old  KiiKllah  Hitbit,  when  th^ 
Duublt'tH  f,>i  itl,-n  wt-iv  laced.  <u  dtays  are  (i>i'  WoUKii 
faptfiin  Bliili'.  ill  t'.-nnreve,  you  know,  swiya.  I'll  ,.t>ik 
his  buul.  Ill  Alliiaiuii  to  thb  t'luhiou. '— T.  Unll  . 
aenuine  Letters,  li.  90. 

*2.  To  pick  out ;  to  cull,  to  choose,  to  select. 
3.  To  sUib. 

'  pink  (2),  i:t.     [Pink  (1),  s.]    To  dye,  paint, 
iM  stain  of  a  pink  colour. 

*  pink  (3),  v.i.    [Dttt.  pi  liken.]     [Pink,  a.]    To 
wink,  to  blink. 

"A  hmisiy  fox  lay  wiukiiiRftiid  pinkiwj.iKS  if  he  had 
sore  eyes,"  —L' Estrange :  FaMa. 

'  pink'-er,  s.     [Kng.  pink  (1),  v.  ;  -en] 

I.  One  who  works  cloth,  &c.,  in  small  holes  ; 
une  who  does  pinking. 
*  2.  One  who  cuts,  stabs,  or  pierces. 

"  En-hiffenr,  a  cutter  ot  pinker."— Cotgrave. 

■  pink'-ey,  a.    [Pinkv.] 

pink  ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Pink  (I),  v.] 
A.  i:  B,  As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 
C  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  piercing,  cutting, 
or  stabbing. 

2.  Needlework  :  A  method  of  decorating 
dresses,  trimmings  for  furniture,  rugs,  and 
shrouds,  by  means  of  a  sharp  stamping  instru- 
ment. Pieces  of  material  are  cut  out  by  it  in 
scallops,  at  the  edge,  and  otherdosigns  within 
the  border.  The  stamping  is  of  semi-circular 
or  angular  form,  and  the  extreme  edge  ise^■enly 
jagged  or  notched.     Also  called  pouncing. 

pinking-iron,  s.  A  cutting-tool  fiT 
scalloping  the  edge  of  ribbons,  flounces,  paper 
for  cottiu  trimmings,  ic. 

pink'-ster,  s.    [Pixgster.] 

pink  -y,  pink'-ey',  a.    [Eng.  pink  (3),  v. ; 
-,'/.]    Winking,  blinking;  pink-eyed. 

"The  bear  with  bis  pinkey  eyes  leering  after  his 
enemy's  approach." — Knight .  Pict.  Hist.  Eng.,  ii.  8'j. 

pin'-na  (I)  (pi.  pin'-nse),  .''.    [Lat.,  another 

fiirni  vi  penna  —  a  feather.] 

1.  Anat.:  The  part  of  the  outer  ear  which 
projects  from  the  side  of  the  head. 

2.  But.  (PL):  The  primary  divisions  or  seg- 
ments of  a  pinnated  leaf ;  the  leaflets. 

pin'-na  (2),  s.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  iriwa  (jnniio), 
and  jTtVi'i)  (pinne)  =  Pinna  nobilis.] 

Zuol.  £  PalcEOut.:  A  genus  of  Aviculidte. 
Shell  sometimes  two  feet  long,  equivalve  ; 
umbones  anterior,  posterior  side  truncated 
and  gaping  ;  hinge,  edentulous  ;  animal  with  a 
doubly  fringed  mantle  andan  elongated  grooved 
foot.  Shell  attached  by  a  strong  byssus  spuTi 
by  the  animal.  It  is  sometimes  mixed  with 
silk  and  woven  into  gloves.  Known  specie.^, 
recent,  thirty  from  Britain,  the  Mediterranean, 
America,  Australia,  &c.  Fossil  sixty,  from  tlie 
Devonian  omvard.  {Woodward.)  Typical 
species.  Pinna  nohilis. 

pin'-nage,  "  pin'-nesse,  .«.  [Fr.  pinassc  = 
the  pitch-tree,  a  pinnace,  from  O.  Ital.  pin- 
iiccia,  j)i;)((.:ra  =  a  pinnace,  so  called  because 
made  of  pine-wood  ;  Lat.  innus  =  a  pine  ;  Sp. 
jnnaza;  Port,  pimtga.] 
1.  Literally  &  Nautical : 
(1)  A  man-of-war's  boat,  next  in  size  to  the 
launch  ;  it  is  carvel-built,  usually  from  '2S  to  32 


PINNACE. 
[From  Model  in  Greenwich  College.) 

feet  long,  has  a  beam  '29  to  '25  of  its  length, 
and  is  rowed  by  six  or  eight  oars. 

(2)  A  small  schooner-rigged  vessel  provided 
with  oars  or  sweeps  ;  vessels  of  this  kind  nf 
GO  to  SO  tons  burden  were  formerly  employed 


f^te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  fkU,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute^  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


pinnacle  —pinnoite 


by  llie  FiTiicli  for  const  di'feucc,  and  oairicil 
uiie  long  •J4-pouii(ler  and  100  nitn. 
>     •2.  Fi(i-  •'   A  go-between  for  iniraoi-al  pur- 
poses ;  a'procnress. 

"  she  lintli  been  before  ine—pinik,  phuuitv,  riuI  ImuviI 
—any  tlino  theie  two  ami  twenty  yenru  m«>ii  rwiml  in 

pinna  cle.  '  pln-a-cle»  •  pyna-ole, 
■  pyn-na  cle,  -'^.  |1-''.  j>i'ni'-h;  fi-.m  I,at. 
jniDiiicul'im  =a  pimmrlo.  d<iul)U'  diniin.  from 
jiiumi  =  a  wing  ;  Sp.  piiuu-iih  ;  Ital.  pina^olo  ; 
rf.  Gr.  wTfpvyioi'  {pteriiijion)  =  pinnacle,  dimin. 
fiiMii  Trre'puf  (pterux) 
=  a  wing.] 

I.  Arrh.  tC  i(7. :  An 
onianicnt  placed  on 
tlie  top  of  a  buttress 
US  a  toi-uMuation  to 
ail  aiijile  or  gable  of 
a  liousr,  church,  or 
lower ;  any  lesser 
structure  of  any  fonn 
rising  aliove  the  i-oof 
<if  a  building,  or  cap- 
ping and  terminating 
the  higher  parts  of 
other  buildings  or  of 
I  lutt  rcsses.  Pi  nnacles 
are  frequently  deco- 
mted,  and  have  the 
shafts  formed  into 

niches,  i>aiit*llcd  or  plain.  The  tops  are  gene- 
rally crockcted,  with  linials  on  the  apex ; 
tach  of  the  sides  almost  invariably  tonninatcs 
in  a  pediment.  In  plan  they  arc  usually 
square,  but  are  sometimes  octagonal,  and,  less 
commonly,  liexagoniil  or  pentagonal. 

"Then  tlie  ilevil  trtk**th  him  up  iutu  the  holy  city, 
andsettetb  liinion!i;'i»ij(t(/<!  uf  tbe  tcuii.le. "— ^««. 


(l.lamt<(ff  Ctithettnit ) 


II.  Figm-ativcly : 

1.  Ati\ thing  resembling 


pinnacle,   as  a 
rocky  peak,  a  pointed  summit. 
2.  The  highest  point,  the  summit,  the  apex. 

"  Set  ine  ni>  so  high  as  tlie  steep pinutulva 
Of  lionouis  temple, ' 

tihirley  :  Merchtiut's  iVife,  iL  5. 

pin'~na-cle,  v.t-  [Pinnacle,  s.]  To  furnish 
with  ii  pinnacle ;  to  set  a  pinnacle  on  ;  to 
surmount. 

'■  Thisnionutjiin.  whose  obliteniteil  pliui 
The  pyiauiiil  ol  enipires  fiiininilnl." 

Byron  :  Chililc  Uurold,  Iv.  100. 

pin-nae»  s.  pi.    [Pinxa.] 

^  pin'-nage,  ,'=.  lEng.  p'm  =  to  pen  or  pound.] 
Poundage  of  cattle. 

pin'-nate,  n.  [Lat.  plnimtus,  from  jnnna  = 
a  wing,  a  feather,  a  tin.] 

1.  I''"t.  (Of  a  ImJ"):  Divided  into  several  or 
manysmallL-r  leaves  or  leaflets;  having  simi'le 
leaflets  arranged  on  both  sides  of  a  connuon 
petiole.     [Imfaripinnate,  Pakipinxate.] 

T[  Other  nioditication.s  are,  Alternately  pin- 
nate, Inteiruptedly  i)innate,  Decui-sively  pin- 
nate, Digitato-pinnate,  and  Twin  digitato- 
pinnate. 

2.  Zoology: 

(1)  Shaped  like  a  feather  ;  having  lateral 
processes. 

(2)  Provided  with  flns. 

pin-nat-ed,  a.    [Pinxate.] 

pinnated-grouse,  s. 

Ornith.:  Tvtrao  cnpklo  (Liun.).  elevated  to 
generic  rank  as  Cnpidonia  cupido ;  known 
also  as  the  Prairie-hen,  or  Prairie-cliicken. 
Tlie  male  is 
remarkable 
as  possess- 
ing two  erec- 
tile tufts  in 
the  nnpe, 
and  an  air- 
b  I  a  il  d  e  r 
.(Connected 
w  i  t  h  the 
wind  -  I'ii'C, 
and  capaide 
of  inHation) 
on  eaeli  side 
of  the  neck, 

in  colour  and  shape  resembling  small  oranges. 
General  plumage  brown,  mottlctl  witli  a  darker 
shade.  Habitat,  prairies  of  the  Mississippi 
valley,  from  Louisiana  northward.  {Baird, 
Brewer,  tt  Ridgicay.) 

pin'-nate-ly,  ^idv.  [Eng.  pinnate;  -hj.]  In 
a  piniuite  manner. 


PINNATED-GROUSE. 


pinnately-temate,  "■ 

Hot.  :  Having  three  leaflets  an-anged  in  a 
pinnate  manner. 

pin-n&t-i-,  pi'tf.     [Lat.  pinnatus.]     Pinnate, 
jiinnately. 

pin-n&t -1 -f id,  <'.     [Picf.  pinnati-,  and  Lat. 
/i(n/o(pa.  t../i(/i)  =  to  cleave. | 

/>'o(.  ;  Divided  into  lol»es  from  the  margin 
nearly  to  the  midrib. 

"  A  idmpositp  with  pinnatifiit^  hairy  leiivt-H.*  — (.'<i>-- 
deuert'  Chronicle,  No.  410,  p.  WO. 

H  Pe  CandoUe  limits  it  to  leavcK  in  whi<-h 
the  lobes  are  divided  down  to  half  the  bi-eaillh 
i.>f  the  leaf. 

pin-nat'-i-fid-lS^.ac/i'.  [Eng.  pinnatijid ;  -ly.] 
}:<>(. :  Sinuated  so  as  to  look  pinnatifld. 

[Kni 


.  jUnnatij'ul ; 


pin-nftt-i-fi-do  -,  ptrf. 
u  connective] 
j:«t.  :  Pinnalitid. 

pinnati£do  incised,  a. 

i.nf.:  riniialilitl,  wilh  very  deep  seginGuls. 

pinnatifido  laciniate.  (u 

lint,:  pjnnatilid,  with  the  .segments  laci- 
niate. 

pin-nat  i-lo'-bate,  pin-nat'-i-lobed,  ". 

[Pref.  pinnati-y  and  Eng.  lobatf,  lohaL] 
liutany: 

1.  Cen. :  Having  the  lobes  arranged  pin- 
nately. 

2.  N/w. :  Pinnatifld,  with  the  lobes  divided 
to  an  uncertain  depth.     (£v  Cundolle.) 

pin -n4t'i- nerved,   pin -ni-nerved,  c 

[Pref.  pinnati-,  jnnni-,  and  Eng.  luived.] 

Hot.  (Of  a  hftf):  Having  the  niidiib  mnning 
through  it  from  the  Ijase  to  the  apex,  with 
lateral  branches  on  eaeh  side. 

pin-nS-t-i-part-ite,  a.     [Pref.  pinnati-^  and 
Eng.  jMrttti:.] 

Hot.  :  Pinnatifld,  with  the  lobes  pressing 
beyond  the  middle,  and  the  parenchyma  not 
interrupted.    (Oe  Cundolle.) 

pin-n&t'-i-ped,  «.  &  s.     (Pref.  pinnati-,  and 
Lat.  pes,  genit.  pedis  -^  a  foot.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Fin-footed  ;  having  the  toes 
bordered  by  membranes,  as  certain  birds. 

B.  -4s  snbst.  :  A  bird  Avhich  lias  the  toes 
Itordered  by  niembranes. 

piu-nat'-i-sect,  <'.     [Pref.  pinnuti-,  and  Lat. 

.s('(7ii.s,  pa.  i>ar.  of  seco=  to  cut.] 

B'.'t.  :  Pinnatifld,  witli  the  lobes  divided 
down  to  the  midrib,  and  the  i>arenchynia  in- 
terrupted.    (])>■  CandoUe.) 

"Tbe   leaf    ifi    /ihiimflscct,   glabrous."  —  tfijrrieuenr" 
Cliroiiivh;  Nf.  -III'.  p.  6'J6. 

pin-nat' -n -late,  «.      [Lat.  pinnatvlatus, 
dimin.  Uom  pinnatns  =  pinnate  (q.v.).] 

Bot.:  (Of  a  pinnate  leaf):  Again  sub-dividec^ 
having  lunnulcs. 

pinned,  pa.  2)ar.  or  a.     [Vis,  v.] 

pin  -ner  (1),  s.     [Eng.  pin  (1),  v.  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  pins  or  fastens  with,  or  as  with, 
a  pin. 

2.  A  pin-iuaker. 

■  3.  An  ain-fin  with  a  bib  to  it  pinned   in 
front  of  the  breast ;  a 
pinafore. 

'  4.  (aenrmlly  PI  ) 
A  piece  of  female  head 
dress  having  long  flips 
hanging  down  the  side^ 
of  the  cheeks :  the\ 
were  worn  during  tht 
early  part  of  the  eigh 
teenth  centui-y  ;  a  soit 
of  cap  with  lappets. 

■•  Do  ye  pat  on  your  jiin- 
iirrs.  for  ye  ken  Vicli  Inn 
Vi>br  wiiniH  eit  cbiwn." — 
Ikotr:  WaireHvff,  <:h.  xUi. 

*5.  Anarrow]iieceof 
cloth  which  went  round 
a  woman's  gown  near 
the  neck.    (HalUwcll.) 

'  pin'~ner   (2),  s.     [Eng.  pin  (2),  v.  ;  -er.]    A 
pounder  of  cattle  ;  a  pinder. 

•■  For  Oeorge-a-Oreene,  the  meny  pitmer, 
He  bath  uiy  beait  in  boiil." 

I'inner  of  tt'akeficM. 


'pin-net,  .  [A  dimm.  from  LhI.  ;>iii«ia  =  a 
wing.)    A  pinnucle. 

'•  BlMeil  linttlenielit  wnl  ptnnet  high, 
BiKzed  vvvey  row  i-trvptl  l>nttir»»  fuir' 

Si-oft     Lttfi  iif  the  Liitt  mmtrtt.  t(.  51 

pin-nf-,  prtf.  JIjiI.  pinna  =  n  wing,  a  feather, 
a  Ihi.]  Of  or  peiluiiiing  to  a  wing,  feather,  or 
flu. 

pin'-ni-form,  a.  (Pref.  pinni-,  nml  Eng. 
f"rm,\    Having  the  fonn  of  a  fin  or  feather. 

t  pin  ni-gra'-da,  .«.  jtL     [Lat.  pinna  =a  fln, 

and  [ii't'diis  —  it  step.] 

/oot. :  One  of  Owen's  divisions  of  the 
Caniivorn,  co-extcnslvc  with  llliger's  Pinni- 
jieilia  (q.v.). 

t  pin'-ni-grade.  a.  &s.    [Pinnkibada.] 

A.  Asiulj.:  Hdonghig  to  the  Pinnigi-ada. 

B.  As  snbut. :  Any  individual  of  the  section 
I'innigiadii.  . 

pin-ni  i'-nse,  •'>■.  pi.    [Lat.  /itirri(i()  =:  the  name 
ofllie  tyjie-ymis  ;  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -inir.] 
Zoo!.:  A  subfamily  of  AvicnlidiL*.  [PinsaC-').] 

pin  ni-nerved,  «.    [Pixsatixfrveu.] 

pin'  nihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  A  s.    [Pin  (1),  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  parttcip.  adj. :  (See 
tlic  verb). 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  fastening  with,  or 
as  with,  a  pin. 

2.  BnUd.  :  The  low  masonry  which  supportjj 
a  frame  of  stud-work. 

pinning-ln,  5. 

Masonry:  The  tilling  in  of  the  joints  oi 
stone  walling  with  spalls  of  stone. 

pin'-ni-ped,  pin  -ni-pede,  .^   (  Pixni  pedi  v.  | 

Any  indivwlual  ol  tin:  i'jnnipedia  (q.v.). 

•'  It  is  now  g*'Uerii!lv  Ht'i-ctvl  Xu  ifiMul  tbi'  I'inuiiH'di 
lis  ilerived  from  t'lstue  Arctni,!;' ,  ;iii-l  there  cjvn  I..- 
little  iKiulitiio  to  this  oHnin  .if  r.t.MMis  OL-»ri.i  Ui.t 
it  in  not  Hhsoliitflv  ni-owut  v  tli.it  llif  v  li'ili-  onlt-r  >  i 
Fiunii*.ls8liouM'h;uv  li;i.|  l.iit  :i  mh.-K' '.iii:in.  It  K.i- 
leii&t  cuni.L-iv;il.k-  tliat  tli^  tM;,iir^  hulM  h;ivt-  l>ei-ii 
dLii^t^il  (loiii  li.'.ii-likciiiminil^,  wl.il-.-lbr  IMicn-lil.-eha.l 
iinL-lhtT,  ims^ibly  /I  Lntiiin',  uil^;in.— /'cc/.  J/ii'arf, 
in  fi-'ii:  ZooJ.  Sov..  lS8f.,  [t.  ID". 

pinni-ped-i-a,  s.  pL  (Lat.  pinna  =  a  fin, 
and  prs,  genit.  ptdis  =  a  foot.} 

1.  Znol. :  A  group  of  Carnivora,  the  zoologi- 
tal  value  of  whieli  is  not  definitely  settled 
—Mr.  Turner  considering  it  a  family  [Pnn- 
ciD-t,  1.  (1)^,  and  Di'.  Mivait  {Froc.  Zool.  .Snr., 
ISSJ,  \i]:  4S4-501)  wishing  to  give  it  ordinal 
rank.  It  comprises  the  Seals  and  Walruses, 
differing  from  tlie  typical  Carnivora  merely 
in  points  connected  with  their  senii-aquatie 
mode  of  life.  The  body  is  elongate,  and 
somewhat  ]>iscifonn,  covered  with  dense  fur 
or  liarsli  hairs,  and  tenninaled  behin<l  bv  a 
short  conieat  t^nl.  The  fore  and  hind  limbs 
are  sliort,  and  exjiauded  into  broad- welibed, 
swinuuing  jmddles.  The  hind  limbs  aie 
placed  very  far  back,  nearly  in  a  Hue  with 
the  axis  of  the  body,  and  are  more  or  less  tied 
down  to  the  tail  by  the  integuments.  It  con- 
tains three  very  natural  families :  Flioeid;e, 
Otariidie,  and  Tricheehidre. 

2.  Pahvoni.  :  They  commenced  appai-enlly 
in  the  Miocene  Tertiary. 

t  pin'-nite,  s.     [Lat.  pinna{'l)',  sufl".  -ite  {Pa- 

!.r...nt.).       A  fossil  pinna. 

pin-nock,      pin-niclc,      pin-nocke,    . 

[Prob.  a  dimin.  troui  I'lov.  Eng.  ju /i/:  =  small. 
}»inched  ;  cf  pink  (2),  s.] 

1.  A  hedge.spaiTow. 

"  1q  tbe  pinttock's  neat  tbe  cuckoo  liiy*.' 

Wotnt ;  J'cttr  i'iudur,  L  410. 

2.  A  tomtit. 

3.  A  briek  or  wooden  tunnel  placed  under  c 
road  to  carry  ofl'  the  water.     (Prw.) 

i.  Stitt'red  clay.     (Prov.) 

pin-noc'-to-pfls,  s.  [Lat.  pinna  =r  a  fln,  and 
Mi'd.  Lat.  octn}>ai.\ 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Oetop.ididie,  with  a  single 
species,  Pinnoctopns  cordiforinif:,  over  three 
f«et  long,  fl'oin  the  coast  of  New  ZealamU 
There  are  two  lateral  flns  united  behind. 

pin'  no-lte.  s.  (Atler  Hcrr  Pinno,  of  Halle  ; 
sufl. -((t  (Mill.):  Oer.  pinnoit.] 

Min.:  A  mineral  found  in  nodules,  with 
boracite.  at  the  Stassfuith  saltmines.  Hanl- 
ne.ss,  3  to  4  :  sp.  gi*.  '2-27.  Compos. :  magnesia. 
•J4-H!»;  boraeicacid,  42-r>ii;  water.  a2-(»2  =  100, 
yielding  the  formula  MgBn04  +  aHoO. 


hSiU  t»oS^ ;  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  benph :  go.  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  yenophon.  exist,    ph   -  C 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -hie,  -die,  ^c.  -  bel,  doL 


.^26 


pinnonade    pious 


■  pin'-ndn-ade.  .'>■.  (^^«'l•  dif.]  A  fimfi-M-tiiin 
iiiuiU-  cIiit'Hy  cf  alm-'ruls  uud  piiit-s,  wlifnt'c 
the  name.     '{Funtu-  o/Curii,  \>.  M.) 

pin  -nd-tlicre,  5.  [Pisnotmekk-j.i  Any  iii- 
■  tiviiiiuil  iif  the  genus  rinnotlicres  (ti-V.)- 

pin-nd-tber'-es.  s.     iLat..  from  Gr.  mwo- 

Sijpjjt  ( pi n  n Qtlu  ns),  tti ri-onipij?  ( ;m' ft » otii'cs) 
=  a  pea-crab.] 

Zoot. :  Pea-crab ;  tho  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Piiniutheriiihe  (q.v.).  Body  cirenlur 
ami  rounded  above  ;  eyi-s  very  small  ;  fxteriial 
anteni'.H''  short ;  external  Ja\v-fi'»*t,  iilacctl  Vlmv 
obliquely  ;  feet  moderate.  Tlie  species  in- 
habit the  interior  of  certain  shells,  /'(;.- 
iiotherfs  J'isum,  the  Pea-crab,  being  very 
conuuon  on  tlie  English  consts  within  that  of 
the  eomninn  mussel,  atnl  /'.  trtcnnn  in  piniue 
on  the  coasts  of  lUiIy.  The  ancients  wi-n- 
aware  of  tlie  latter  faet,  and  thought  that 
there  was  some  benelieial  cnnection  l)et\\i'cn 
the  mollusc  and  its  lodger. 

pin-no-ther-i'-i-dsB,  f'-.  ]'l.  [Lat.  ^nnno- 
theres,  geuit.  pinnvtltfri(s) ;  feui.  pi.  ad,),  suft". 
-uia:] 

Z<n>l. :  Pea-crabs;  a  family  of  Catometnpa, 
or  if  that  bo  called  the  family  Ucypodida-. 
then  it  will  be  reduced  to  a  sub-family,  Pin- 
notheriin;e.  Carapaee  nearly  circular;  eye^ 
very  small ;  feet  short,  or  of  moderate  length  ; 
generally  veiy  weak. 

pin-no-ther-i-i'-naB,  .^.  ?»/•  (La*"-  ?"'""<>• 
there.-;,  gcnit.  i'inni>fhcii(^):  feni.  pi.  adj.  suit '. 
-ino'.] 

Zoo!.  :  The  same  ii>  the  family  Pinnu- 
tlieriidie  (q.v.). 

pin-nu-la,  s.    [Pisnile.) 

pin-nu-lar'-X-a,  .<;.    [Lat.  ^i/)i)i!(/f'(q.v.)j 

1.  B'^t. :  A  genus  of  Diatoniacea?,  found  in 
the  Atlantic  ooze,  &c. 

2.  Ptila'ohot.  :  A  genus  of  Coniferic,  found 
in  the  Devonian  and  the  Carboniferous  rocks. 

pin-nu-late.  n.    lPisnil.v.I 

/.''if. :  Ai'plied  to  a  leaf  in  whi<'h  each  pinna 
is  siibdivided. 

pinnule,  pin'-nu-la  (pi.  pin -nu-l»),  s. 

[l^t.  diniin,  fi'om  2>iiiuti  —  a  wing,  a  teatlier,  a 
hn.] 

1.  Bot.  (Chieflji  of  the  form  pinnula) :  Tlie 
secondary  divisions  of  a  pinnate  leal". 

2.  Ornith. :  The  barbs  or  secondary  bnuiehes 
of  the  qui-Ils  of  a  feather. 

3.  Zool.  :  The  lateral  processes  of  tin-  at ms 
nf  Criuoids. 

■  pin-nSr-wm'-kle§(,  'pin  nie-win'-klej, 

-.  t'l.  (Etym.  doubtful. I  A  board  with 
holes,  into  which  the  Ihigers  aiv  thrust, 
and  pressed  upon  with  pegs,  as  a  species  of 
torture.     {.Scotch.) 

■'Thej'  pit  us  ou  the  j>i»>n/ieinkle'*  for  witi'lics."— 
.^<•of/     liride  of  Latnmermoor.  ch.  xxiii. 

pin-ole',  s.    [Ital.l 

1.  An  aromatic  powder  used  in  Italy  fur 
making  chocolate. 

2.  The  heart  of  maize  baked,  ground,  and 
mixed  with  sugar.  It  is  dissohed  in  water  to 
form  a  beverage. 

pin'-o-lin,    s.      ILat.   jifii(Ks);    o}{mm),    and 

suff.  -ni.] 

Chem.  :  A  volatile  oil  produced  by  the 
'listillation  of  American  pine-resin,  and  Uhcfl 
as  an  illuminating  material.    {Wvti^.) 

pin~sa'-pd,  s.    [Sp.l 

Hot.  :  Abies  pinsapo,  a  Spanish  pine. 

*  pins-net,  .«.  [A  dimin.  of  j^'mson  (l)(q.v.).J 
A  small  kind  of  shoe. 

'•  Corked    shoes,    fihtxiiets.    .-ind    fine    pantoflea."  — 
STiibbrt:  Atiit.  <if  Abuses,  p.  57. 

•  pin-son  (1).   '  pin-sone,      pynson,  ?. 

lEtsni.  donbtfiir.]     Thin-soled  shoes. 

".Socciittit,  tli:»t  we;irctlirtt*Ttup3f)ri»rT(K»W."— £^/i/of . 
IHrti'^iii  ry. 

'  pin'-son  (2),  *  pyn-sone,  s.  [Ft.  pincer 
—  to  pinch.]     Pincers. 

■■  Little  thiu^  like  j/imom  to  lietain  and  hold  fast." 
—  Topsell :  Hi  ft.  of.Scrpcnti,  p,  224. 

pint  (1).  *  pinte,  *  pintte.  ^  pynte, 

pyynte,  *-.     [Fr.  phtt^,  fn.m  Sp.  piuta  = 

A  spot,  a  mark  on  cards,  a  pint;  from  Lat. 


pirta.  fcin.  sing,  of  pirtii.^,  pa.  ]'ar.  of  pintio  = 
to  paint;  Ger.  pinle;  Port,  jiinta]  A  una 
sure  of  capacity  used  both  fur  dry  ami  liciuiil 
measures.  It  contains  ;i4-(J.v.i'j5  cubic  inclns, 
or  the  eighth  part  of  a  gallon.  In  nM-dieinr 
it  is  equivalent  to  twelve  ounces.  The  Scotcli 
pint  is  equivalent  to  :fUO0J  imperial  pints. 

pint-pot,  «.   A  pot  containing  a  pint. 

pint-stoup,  .''.    A  pint-pot.    {Scotch.) 

pint  (2),  ••>•.  [See  def.]  An  abbreviation  of 
Pintle  (q.v.).  Used  chiefly  in  the  compound 
Cuekoo-pint  (q.v.). 

pin'-ta.  5.  [Sp.  =  a  mark.)  [Pint.]  Ulu.-- 
slain.'a  kind  of  dundritf  prevalent  in  Mexico. 

*  pin-ta'-d6,  .«.    [Sp.  =  painted.) 
L  A  guinea-fowl. 

2.  Painted  cloth,  tapestry.  (KveJ^ni :  lUixti, 
r>ec.  -Jtt,  lOGJ.) 

pin-tall,  (I.  [Eng.  pin  (I),  and  tnif.]  Having 
a  pniiited  tail. 

pintail-duck,  -^'. 

Ornith. :  Quenpiedula  oriitu,  or  Dufihi.  eamln- 
vnta.  Upper  parts  and  flanks  ash,  with 
narrow  stripes  of  black  ;  under  ]tarts  white  ; 
^head  umber  brown;  tnil  pointed.  Inhabits 
*the  north  of  Europe''and  America.  It  is  a 
winter  visitant  to  Uritain,  being  common  in 
Lincolnshire,  Xorfollc,  &r. 

pin -tie.  pyn-tel.  -  pyn  tul.  pyn 
telle,  pyn-till,  pin  tel,  pyn  tyl. 
'  pyn-tyUe,  .-;.  ■  Prob.  a  lUmin.  from  I'iii 
(1).  s.(q.v.).] 

*  I.  Onl.  Latiij. :  The  penis. 

II.  Tech. :  A  pin  or  bolt  used  in  several 
technical  senses  ;  a  pivot-pin,  such  as  that  of 
a  hinge. 

1.  The  hook  portion  of  a  rudder  hinge  which 
is  driven  into  the  stern  post  aiul  receives  the 
brace  of  the  rudder.  A  dumb-pintle  at  bottom 
is  the  step  of  the  ruddei-  on  the  framing.  The 
rudder  is  wood-locked  above  to  prevent  un- 
shipping. 

2.  A  bolt  to  prevent  the  recoil  of  a  cannon. 

3.  The  bolt  on  which  a  cliassis  oscillates  in 
traversing. 

4.  A  plate  with  projections  of  the  nature  nf 
dowel-pins  placed  between  the  lengths  which 
constitute  an  upright  post. 

5.  A  king-bolt  of  a  limber  or  wngon. 

6.  The  pin  ou  which  the  leaves  ol  a  hinge 
A'ibrate. 

pin'-ule,  .^.     [Fr.  ;)(')nnf/p,  from  Lat.  pinnntc, 
dimih.  of  pinna  =  a  wing,  a  feather.] 
Asti'on. :  One  of  the  sights  of  an  astrolabe. 

pin'-US,  -'=.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  miu?  (;uV»>)  —  a 
pine-tree.] 

L  Bot.:  Pine;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
PinaccE  (Lindlei/)  though  it  is  in  the  sub- 
order Abiete^e,  of  which  Abies  is  type.  Leaves 
evergreen,  needle-shaped,  in  clusters  of  two, 
*tJiree,  or  live,  with  thin,  sheathing,  chaft-like 
scales  at  the  base  ;  flowers  moncecious  ;  male 
catkins  clustered  into  compound  spikes  round 
the  lower  part  of  the  year's  new  shoots  ;  the 
female  solitary  or  in  clusters  at  the  apex  rtf 
those  shoots;  fruit  in  cones,  the  persistent 
woody  scales  of  which  are  thickened  at  the 
top.  Known  species  about  seventy  ;  from  tlie 
parts  of  Europe.  Asia,  and  America  within  tlie 
nortluTu  liemisphere,  and  the  Canary  Islands. 
Pinus  sijjt'estiis  is  the  Scotch  fir  or  pine. 
[ScoTCH-FiR.]  P.  Piimilio,  a  dwarf  species 
from  southern  Europe  which  furnishes  Hun- 
garian balsam,  may  perhaps  be  a  variety  of  it. 
P.  Pinaster  is  the  Cluster-pine  or  Pinaster 
(q.v.).  /'.  Pineo  is  the  Stone  pine,  found  in 
.southern  Europe  and  the  Levant.  Its  wood, 
with  that  of  P.  halejyensis,  is  used  by  tli*' 
Greeks  for  shipbuilding,  and  the  seeds  are 
eaten.  P.  austriaca  is  the  Black  pine  found 
in  southern  Germany  ;  P.  Centbra,  tlie  Siberian 
pine,  gi-owing  in  the  north  of  Asia,  in  the  Alps, 
&c.  ;  its  seeds  are  eaten.  P.  exccha,  P.  Ger- 
ardiana,  and  P.  longifoUa  grow  in  the  Hima- 
laya mountains,  and  yield  a  resin  whence 
turpentine  is  made ;  so  does  P.  Kast/a  from 
the  Khasia  Hills,  Chittagong,  &c,  Tlie  seeds 
of  P.  Gcrardiana  are  eaten  in  Kanawar  ;  the 
bark  of  P.  lonrjifolia  is  used  for  tanning,  and 
the  charcoal  of  its  leaves,  mixed  Avith  water, 
forms  native  ink.  P.  anstralif!:,  the  Broom  or 
Yellow  pine,  and  P.  mitis,  also  called  Vellow 
pine,  are  valued  for  their  timber.    /'.  riijidn  is 


thf  Pitch  pine  of  the  United  States  ;  P.  Tmia. 
til.'  frankincense  of  tlie  Southern  States,  its 
1  lupentine  is  used  as  an  external  stimulant. 
/'.  ini'i's  is  the  (N'evv)  Jersey  pine.  P.  paUi.ttris, 
llie  Viiginiau  pine,  extensively  used  for  masts. 
/'.  l.amhrrtiana,  from  north-west  Ameri(;a.  is 
.■>aid  to  be  230  feet  high  ;  its  seeds  are  eaten. 
/'.  ."^trohns  is  tho  Wej mouth  pine  from  Canada. 

[PlNAlE.-E.] 

2.  I'ahvohut. :  An  extinct  species,  named  by 
Mr.  Baily  Pinns  I'liitunis,  is,  in  leiliary  beds, 
iriteistratitied  with  basalt  in  Antrim  (Qiinr. 
Jimi:  deol.  Soc,  XXV.  33S).  Mr.  Etheridgu 
etnuuerates  tive  species  from  the  Pleistocene. 
/'.  .■iijlvf.stris  is  found  in  peat. 

pin  -weed,  s.     [Ew^.  pin  (l),  and  weed.) 

r>'-t.  :  Lechea ;  an  American  genus  of  Cis- 
tace:e. 

pinx'-it,  '".  [Lat.  =  he  painted  it;  Srd  I'ers. 
sing.  pert,  indie,  of  pinija  —  to  paint.]  .V 
word  appended  to  a  picture  or  engraving  with 
the  artist's  name  pictixed  ;  as,  Rubens  jnjiJ(( 
=-  painted  by  Rubens. 

pinx'-ter,  s.    [Pikoster.] 

plnxter-flower,  '^. 

/^|^  :   An   American   name  for  A:o.Ieii  nudi- 


tlnnf. 

pin  y. 


[Pinev. 


'  pi-oned,    a.     [Eng.   ]ico«(y);    -*■(/.]     Ovcr- 
gn.wn  with  peonies  or  marsh-marigold. 

"Thy  h.iuks  with  plotted  and  twilled  hriins." 

Hhitkciip. :  I'cmjicst,  iv. 

pi-6-neer',  r.t.  &  i.     [Pioneer,  s.] 

A,  Trans.  :  To  go  before  and  prepare  a  w,'i\- 
for. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  act  as  a  pioneer  ;  to  clear 
the  way.  to  remove  obstacles. 

pi  o-neer ,    '  pi-o-ner,    *  py-o-ner,    s. 

[Fi.  piv.iiiier  -(O.  Fr.  ^muiicr)  —  a  pioneer, 
from  pxon  (O.  Fr.  peon)  =  a  foot-soldier,  j 
[P.iWN,  (1),  5.] 

L  Lit.  &  Mi!.:  One  of  a  body  of  soldiers 
equipped  with  pickaxe,  spade.  &c.,  in  the  pro- 
portion of  ten  to  every  battalion  of  iufantiy, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  clear  and  repair  roads, 
bridges,  &c.,  as  far  as  possible,  for  troops  on 
the  march.  They  are  placed  at  the  head  ol 
the  battalion  of  which  they  form  a  part,  and 
are  commanded  by  a  pioneer  sergeant. 

2.  Fifj. :  One  who  goes  before  to  prepare  or 
clear  .the  way,  or  remove  obstructions  fur 
another. 

'■  There  was  :ilao  a  )«rtv  of  pionpers  on  the  rijflit, 
who  diacuvercd  a  siiiiad  pLoce,"— /"Mrf.  April  4,  188.i. 

''pi'-o-nied,  c    [Pioned.] 

'  pi' on-ing,    "py-on-ing,  s.     [PioneirJ 

The  work  of  iiioneers. 

"  Which  ti>  outhnrre,  w  itli  paiiiefull  /if/otiitiad 
Fiuiii  seit  to  sea  he  litapt  a  mighty  mound." 
j^  .Sjieiiter.   /'.  I/..  II.  X.  63. 

pi'-o-ny,  s.    [Peosv.] 

pi-5ph'-i-la,   5.     [Gr.   niuiv  (piOn)  =z  fat,  and 
^lAo?  {pliHd^)  —  loving.] 

Entoin.:  A  genus  of  Musuidie.  PiophHit 
casci  is  the  Cheese  hopper  (q.v.). 

pi-6-s6'-ca,  p.     [Native  name.]    [J.\cana.J 

pi'-6t,  '  py'-6t,    s.      [Pie  (2).]      A    magpie. 

(Srotrh.) 

pi'-ot-ed,    ((.      [Eng.    plot;    -ed.]      Piebald. 
(.Scotch.) 

■■Wi'  the  lad  in  the  p'totvd  coat,"— AVvj^f .'  Hvart  <•/ 
MidLothiaii.  ch.  xsvii. 

pi'-o-tine,  s.     [Gr.  TTtoTT)?  (piotcs)  —  fat ;  awtf. 
-ine  (Min.).] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Saponite  (q.v.). 

pi'-Ot-ty,  a.     [Eng.  ■piot ;  .y.]     Pioted,  piebald. 

pi -OUS,  ('.     [Fr.  pieur  (fem.   pieuse) ;    O.    Fr. 
j'iu.-i.  from  Lat.  jjj  »s  =  dutiful,  reverent ;  Sp., 
■     Port.,  and  Ital.  pio.] 

1.  Feeling  or  exhibiting  filial  affection  ; 
exliibiting  due  respect  and  affection  for  jiarents 
and  other  relations ;  fulfilling  the  duties  of 
respect  toward  parents  and  others. 

"She  was  is  pious  child  (in  the  Latin  seusel,  ami 
thought  that  Tier  filial  duty  precluded  all  idea  o( 
disobeilience."— i/orfiTn»rr  Colfins:  J->otn  JUidnight  tn 
Midnight,  vol,  ii..  ch.  ii. 

2.  Chai-acterized  or  prompted  by  feelings  of 
filial  affection  ;  dutiful. 

"  With/iJoM*  toil  ftiltiU'd  " 

Thomson  :  Sprinfj.  6i;s. 


£5,te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6»  son  ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  co  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  ^  liw. 


piously— piped 


527 


3.  Reveuiyicinj;  anil  hoiiourini;  duly  tlie 
Supri'iiit'  IJein;;  ;  religious,  yndly,  ilcvout. 

"(Hf )  semis  liis  Siiirit  uf  triitli  liciiceforth  U  (Ivvftl 
lu  iiious  lienrts.  JlUfou  :  P.  A'.,  i.  4&i. 

4.  Cliaracterized  by.  or  in  iicconlaiice  witli, 
reviTt'iice  to  the  Supifiiie  Being  ;  dictateil  by 
<ir  inoceedius  from  i>ii'ty  ;  iu  ucconliiiice  witli 
the  coininnnds  of  Uud. 

"TuRiihrint*  devotion  to  picKi  iMHjtry."— JuA"i"H  : 
Liftnufthcl'QCti;  Watfcr. 

5.  Applied  to  actions  and  practices  wmns 
in  themselves,  Imt  iMcinpted  by  .i  false  rnii- 
ceptiuii  of  duty. 

pious-belief,  pious-opinion,  >. 

Roman  Thcot. :  A  belief  or  an  opinion  uni- 
versally, or  almost  universally,  prevalent  in 
Chnreh  as  to  sunie  event  or  theologieal  pm- 
position,  but  concerning  which  event  or 
proposition  no  delinition  has  been  made. 
The  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  Mary  is  a  ease 
in  point. 

"This  pious  M(>/i9  recomineinleil  hy  its  intrinsic 
reasonftblent-ss."— jiWw  Jt  Arnold  .  Citth.  Hid..  \>.  h*. 

pious- founder.  .<.  One  who  founds,  or 
bequeaths  moiny  to  found,  a  religious  house, 
hospital,  or  eliaritablf  institution. 

pious-fraud,  s.    [I-'iiacd,  5.,  H  (2).] 

pious -opinion, .;.    (Pious-beli  kf.  ) 

pi'-OUS-ly.  ("li'.  [Kug.  pious :  -b/.]  In  a 
pious  manner ;  with  piety ;  devoutly,  re- 
ligiously.    (lj':>ii;ifvlluH' :  Efdiiijeliiie,  i.  6.) 

t  pi-ox -hae'-mi-a,  s.   |Gr.  mwi'  (/mTn)  =  fat. 

and  a'lfia  {linima)  =  blood. | 
J'tfthoJ.  :  The  same  as  PiARH.t^HA  (q.v.). 

pip  (I).  '  pippe.  *  pyppe.  s.  [O.  Fr.  pei>ie, 
from  Lat.  intuitu  —  plilegm,  the  pip  ;  Sp. 
i>f}>itii ;  IXsX.  t'\i<iUi;  Voit.  i-tvide :  O.  H.  Gei'. 
phiphis:  Dut.  pip;  O.  Sw.  pipp.}  A  disea.^ 
iu  fowls,  consisting  in  a  secretion  of  tliiek 
nuicus  from  the  ttmgue  and  lining  membranes 
of  the  mouth,  by  which  the  nustrild  are  stutfed 
and  clogged.     {Covprr:  Cotnrersatioi,  350.) 

pip  (2)..*.  [A  eoidraet.  o{  pi}>}'iii  (q.v.);  Ital. 
pipita  :  Sp.  prftitii.]  The  kernel  or  seed  of 
fruit,  as  of  an  apple,  orange.  &c.  (Used  in 
the  Midlands  for  a  simple  blossom  or  flower. 
es]iec.  of  the  cowslip.) 

pip  (li).  .'>'.  [A  corrupt,  of  jyirl:,  from  O.  Fr. 
pi'inv,  picqne.]     (PlcK  (1),  s.,  I.  4.J 

1,  A  spot  on  a  plnjing  card. 

•■  You  think,  becmae  you  aervecl  my  Lady'3  mother. 
nre  thirty-two  yt^nra  uld,  which  is  h  pip  out  you 
know." — Stastiiigcr :  /■\itat  Dowry,  ii.  3. 

2.  One  of  the  rhomboidal-shaped  spaces  into 
which  the  surface  of  a  pine-;ipple  is  divitled. 

pip  (1).  v.t.    [Pip  (2).  5.1 

1.  To  blackball. 

"  If  Buckle  were  pipped,  they  would  do  the  wime  ti 
every  clergyman."— .t.  It.  Iliith:  Lift^  of  Bncklt;  i.  ■lyi. 

2.  To  strip  the  blossoms  or  (lowers  from  ; 
fts,  To  pip  cowslips.     {Midlands.) 

pip  (2),  v.i.  [The  same  word  as  peep{\),  \.  \ 
Dan.  pipe;  Sw.  pipa;  Ger.  pi  pen;  Lat.  pipio, 
pil>o.\    To  cry  or  chirp,  as  a  chicken  or  bird. 

t  pip  (3),  v.t,     [Etym.  doubtful.]    To  craclc 

"Aasoiin  hs  they.  .  .  stniggU*  to  free  tiieniselvea, 
the  horny  growth  'pips'  the  sh^\\."—Bnrrimgh»: 
Pe/tacCott,  p.  127. 

pi'-pa,  5.    [Native  name.] 

Zoot. :  Surinam  Toad(q.v.),  Pipa  amen'mna, 
the  sole  representative  of  the  genus  and 
family,  is  from  Guiana.     [Pipid.e.] 

pipe  (1),  '  pype.  s.  [A.S.  pipe;  cf.  Gael. 
piob=^a.  pipe,  a  flute,  a  tube;  Ir.  j^ib :  pioli ; 
Wei.  j)i7)  =  a  pipe,  tube;  ^(7)mit  =  to  I'ipe  ; 
pibo  =  to  pipe,  to  squirt ;  Du.  pijp;  Icel. 
pipci;  Sw.  pipt;  Da.  3>ihe;  Ger.  pffifc;  Ital., 
Port.,  &  Sp.  pipct,] 

I.  Ordinary  La iigitngr : 

1.  A  hmg  hollow  body  or  tube,  made  of 
various  materials,  as  earthenware,  iron,  lead, 
copjier,  glass,  &c.  The  name  is  applied 
especially  to  tubes  £or  the  conveyance  of 
water,  gas,  steam,  and  the  like.  (Pope :  Homer  : 
Of/1/.-i.^ey  vii.  172.) 

'  2.  A  wind-instrument  of  music,  consisting 
of  a  tube  of  wood  or  metal.  As  the  technical 
name  of  a  j'articular  instrument  the  word 
formerly  design;ited  a  flute,  but  is  obsolete, 
all  tlie  tubular  instruments  now  having  spt- 
ciiic  names.  The  tubes  of  an  organ  are  called 
organ-pipes  or  pipes. 


3.  A  tube  with  a  bowl  to  hold  tidwicco. 
oiiiuni,  or  other  narcotic  or  medicinal  leaf, 
\\hieh  is  buri:ed  slowly  to  yield  snu>ke. 

"Tlie  /dpf.  with  si'Ienm  iiiteriioHiii);  imtl, 
Miiktfl^lmU  11  .-ti'iitenci'  r»t  it  tiitii'  iiicunh  ' 


(•(. 


Coil. 


4.  A  roll  in  the  Kxchequei',  otherwise calUd 
the  Great  Roll,  so  named  from  its  resembling 
a  pipe.  Hence,  the  pipe-oflice,  an  ancient 
oflice  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  in  which  thr 
clerk  of  the  pipe  used  to  nuike  out  leases  ct 
crown  lands,  accoutits  of  sherifls,  &c.  This 
oflice  was  abolished  by  Ii  &  4  William  IV. 

"ThesMj  l>e  At  last  brought  into  thivt  office  nl  hi-r 
niiijesty's  excheijuer.  which  we.  by  n  nii-tiii'hor.  ih.  ciU 
thi-  ;..>■.  nA  the  cl\iUHiis  .lo  by  ;<.  Ukc  tn.HNlit  im,,. 
nntiif  it  tlscus.  ii  ciuikct  ..r  Iwig.  br.;m-i,>  tin-  "h-l. 
reieiiil  Im  l\naUy  onvi-yi-d  into  it  by  nii-;iii- .li  .Inn  i 
Miuiill  fiiprt  or  iiuiUs,  IIS  it  wi-rt-  wiitci  int"  .i  l,'I'i* 
beail  <.r  ci  nteru.'—fld  roH  ■  The  ryff,-,-  of  Aliennri'.i,^. 

5.  The  passage  for  the  air  in  speaking  and 
breathing;  the  windpipe. 

"The  exercitte  of  sinking  ojieueth  th«  breiL^t  :ut(l 
pil>ft.~—  Peachatn. 

'  tJ.  The  sound  of  the  voice  ;  the  voice. 


"Thy  siniitl  pipe  is  iw  the  niniiien'!.  orKiui." 
.Shuki'Sp. :  TwtWU  M<jht.  i 


\  a 


7.  The  peeping,  whistle,  or  chirpinj 
bird.    {Tennyson  :  Princess,  iv.  ;t'J.) 

8.  (I'i.):  The  bagpipes. 

'9.  A  charge  of  jtowder  or  shot,  which  was 
formerly  measured  in  the  bowl  nf  j.  [.ipt-, 
II.  Technically: 

1,  Mining:  A  running  vein,  having  a  rock 
root  and  sole,  <;ommon  in  Derbyshire,  and 
called  a  pipe  vein. 

2.  Naut.  :  The  boatswain's  whistle  used  to 
call  or  pipe  the  men  to  their  various  duties  or 
station^  ;  the  sound  of  the  whistle. 

"  Tlie  skipper  he.'«tooil  beside  the  helm, 
His  pipe  »i»3  in  hi»  luouth." 

Long/eUom :   Wreck  of  the  Neiperiix. 

pipe -bearer,  s.  An  attendant  who  bure 
his  master's  pipe. 

"  Au  .'ittenii:int  .in J  pi/ie-bmrfr." 

LomjfeUow:  Hintvitthit.  \\\. 

pipe-box.  ,«.      (Box  (3),  a;.  II.  '.».  1.1 

pipe-case.  .■'.  A  pocket-case  for  carrjing 
a  tobacio  pipe. 

pipe-olamp.  ■^-  A  vice  or  holder  for  n 
pipe. 

pipe -clay.  n. 

I'etrol.:  A  \ariety  of  cljty  (q.v.),  adaptnl 
by  its  plasticity  and  freedom  from  impurities, 
for  the  manufacture  of  pipes. 

pipe-clay,  ct. 

1.  Lit.  ;  To  whiten  with  pipe-clay. 
'  2.  Fig.:    To  clear  ott';    to  wipe  off;    to 
square  :  as.  To  pipe-clay  accounts.    {Slany.) 

pipe  -  clearer,  s.  An  i  mplement  for 
jiushirig  out  an  obstruction  fi'Oni  a  bend  in  a 
gas  or  water  pipe. 

pipe-cutter,  v.  A  toni  for  cutting  off 
gas  or  water  pipes. 

pipefish.  .^. 

Ichthyidogy  : 

1.  Sing.:  A  popuI;ir  name  for  any  indi■^i 
dual  of  the  family  Syi  '  ' 
their  elonga- 
ted form,  ^'l- 
phonosto  wi.  a 
typhlc  is  the 
Broad  -  nosed 
Pipe  -  fi  sh, 
common  on 
the  British 
coasts ;  Nero- 
ph  is  fpqnor- 
e  n  s ,  the 
Ocean,  N. 
Inmbriciformi^,  the  Worm,  or  Little  Pipe-fish  : 
and  K.  nphidiou,  the  Straight -nosed  Pipe-flsh. 

2.  {PL):  The  family  Syngnathidie  (q.v.). 

pipe-grab,  .-•■.    [Grab  (i),  .s. '_'.] 

pipe-layer,  ».  A  workman  who  Inys 
j'ilies  tni'  thf  conveyance  of  gas,  water,  drain- 
age, Ac. 

pipe-laying. '<'.  The  act  of  laying  iii|)es 
for  the  conveyance  of  gas,  water,  drainage,  ^c. 

pipe-lee,  a  Tobacco  half-smoked  to 
ashes  in  a  pipe. 

pipe -loop,  '^. 

JIarnesf!:  A  long  narrow  loop  for  holding 
the  end  of  a  buckled  strap. 


allinl;'-  on  account  of 


I'IPE-Fisn. 


pipe-moutb.  -<. 

/.  I'fh;. :  The  genuR  Fistul.irla  (>!•**.). 

pipe  office.  >.    irii-K(i).  ' .  I.  4.) 

pipe  organ,  s. 

Mnsir:  An  organ  having  inusical  pilK-s,  in 
contnulistim-tiou  to  onr  having  vibrating 
tongiirs,  and  Icnowu  as  a  reetl-organ. 

pipe  prover,  k.  An  apparatus  for  the 
purpose  of  proving  the  capacity  of  re.Hisi:in<->* 
Ml  sicam  ami  water  jupes  by  lueans  of  hydniu 
he  pp'ssnre. 

pipe  roll,  •.    [PiPK(i).  .■;.,  I.  4  1 

pipe-stem,  ■-■.      The  sU-m  «>r  slalk  of  a 

tnlMCf  i  I'H- ,     {Umn/ellvn':  HianHtthti,  i.) 

pipe  stick,  .f.     A  wowlen  piiw-ateni. 

pipe  stone,  s.    [Ger.  p/ei/enntein.l    [Cat- 

I  iMxr.  I 

pipe  tongs,  .■^.  A  pair  of  t^'Ugs  with  miff 
.siiort  .jaw  ud;ipled  to  grasp  a  pipe  or  rod. 

pipe-tree,  %-. 

i:.'f.  :  Tlir  lilac.     [Svr[n<;a.| 


pipe -valve, 
pipe  vein. 

71/ Ml 


A  stop-vahe  in  a  pipe. 


are  iu  pipe-veins, 


pipe  vice.  .^.  An  implement  for  holding  a 
pipe  w  iiile  heing  threaded  or  otuerwise  litted. 

pipe  within  pipe  oven.  >. 

Mcttill.  :  Au  oven  for  heating  the  air  for 
blast  furnaces.  Tlie  apparatus  consists  of 
two  straight  cast-iron  pipes,  circular  iu  bme. 
lived  horizontally  one  above  the  other,  eacli 
being  inclosed  within  a  distinct  brick  chamber, 
and  with  a  tiie-place  under  the  lower  pipe 
(/■'■)■<>) 

pipe-wrench,  ■'«■  An  implement  wifh  a 
moveable  anda  relatively  lixed  jaw,  soarrangrd 
as  to  bite  together  when  they  are  nmdetogrip 
the  pii*.  ami  are  revolved  iii  a  certain  dii'-i- 
tiun  around  it. 

pipe  (2),  s.  [Fr.,  Dut.  pijj'e.]  A  win*-- 
measiiif,  nsuallj'  containing  two  hogsheadn 
or  10.'.  imperial  or  12t>  wine  gallons  ;  two  pipes. 
or  L'lo  imiierial  gallons  make  a  lun.  The  sizo 
I'f  the  i>ipe  varies  according  to  the  kind  of 
wine  contained  :  a  pfpe  of  Madeira  contain* 
110  wine  gallons;  of  sherry,  l^U ;  of  perl 
U'-arly  i;;S,  and  Lisbon  140. 

*  pipe-wine,  .■«.  Wine  from  the  pipe  or 
cask,  as  distinguished  from  that  from  the 
bottle. 

"  I  tltiuk  I  »hnll  drink  iu  pipe-vin^^  Hntt  with  him  " 
—Sli>ike»p.:  Merry  iVirVMof  H'indior,  ili.  2. 

pipe, "  pype.  v.i.  &.  t.   [Pipt:(i),  s,\ 

A.  intrnm^itivc  : 

1.  To  Koiuul  or  play  on  the  pipe,  flute,  or 
other  tubular  instrument  of  music. 

•■  S.ime  must  pipe,  .•»nd  aouie  luiist  weeii."— fliiH'/i"  : 
Pilt/riiii's  Proffrcts,  pt,  ii. 

2.  To  have  a  shrill  sound  ;  tti  whistle. 

'■  His  l>iK  nmutv  voice. 
Turniiii:  .'ly-uii  townnl  chlldiHii  (lehle.  pivet." 

.SliaKetp.:  At  J'om  Like  f(,  iL  7. 

'  3.  To  run  to  see<l, 

B.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Lungnage  : 

1.  To  play  or  execute  on  a  pipe  or  wiml- 
instrument. 

2.  To  utter  in  a  shrill  whistling  tone. 

II.  .\'avt.  :  To  call  or  direct  the  men  to 
Iheir  various  duties  or  stations  by  means  of  n 
boatswain's  jdpe  or  whistle. 

'■  Ab  line  ;i  tthii/s  coni|jnny  as  ever  was  pipnl  .tlntf/" 
—  Marrf/iit:  Peter  Sim pfe,  ch.  xxix. 

•[  '  (1)  To  gn  pipe  /or:  To  whistle  for;  t*» 
give  up  as  lost. 

"  We  iiirt.v  J7"  pip^fnr  juntice." 

Sbiiketp.:  Titttt  Aml.omcttt.  \v   3 

("2)  To  pipe  one's  eye :  To  cry  ;  to  weep. 

'■  fHel  then  )»egnn  to  eye  liii*  \n\'C. 
Am!  then  to  />»>»'  Am  fv." 

j/ood:  Fuithlett  Hiitly  Brown 

piped.  ".  (Fug.  pip{e)y  V. ;  -ed.]  Formed  with  j 
pipe  tir  tubi*  :  tubular. 


b^.  boS^ ;  po^t.  j6^1 :  cat.  9ell.  chorus. 
-dan,  -tlan  -  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun 


9hin.  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin.  as ;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
:    tion,  -^ion^zhun.    -cious,    tious.    sious  =^  shus.    -ble,    die.  ^^i    -  bel.  del. 


b'2% 


piper— pipkinnet 


pip  -er  (1).  s.    [Eiiii.  pijie),  v.  ;  -rr.J 

1.  Urd.  Lang. :  One  who  plays  upon  a  pijH', 
tt:iti*,  or  bagptpe. 

"  Th«  hcrMhtAO'  l>'/>«n*  niitl   tils  soiii    f<.iriii«il   tliv 
liiunl,"— .Vii«m/(i)r     t/itt.  /.Hj/..  cli.  xlil. 

2.  Ichthy. :  TrigUt  lynt,  a  Hcd  GurimV'l. 
chiefly  met  with  nii  the  west  const  of  Eii^rlniHl. 
It  is  al><mt  two  feet  long,  and.  when  hamltp't. 
utters  a  grimtiiit;  noise,  whence  its  popi'ljn 
name. 

H  (1)  To  pay  thf  pijifr :  [Pav,  i\]. 
(■2)  As  dnink  <i*  a  pijKr  :  W-ry  drunk. 

pip  -er  (2),  s.    [Pkppkr,] 

Hot,:  Pepper;  llie  typical  genus  of  th-- 
order  Pii)ei'acea'.  Mostly  elinibing  jdants. 
with  alternate  stalked  leaves,  and  solitary 
pfuduluus  spikes,  surrounded  \*y  britets ; 
tl"'\vei^  dii¥cious.  with  oiu-  to  ten  perfect  stii- 
nu*ns,  stignnitwodoWd,  fruit  Uaccale.  Natives 
of  India,  the  Islands  of  the  Iiulian  Ocean,  and 
of  the  Pncilic.  (For  I'lpcr  nigriDii  and  I', 
linigum,  b'ttli  fi'oin  the  East  Indies,  see 
Pepper.]  7*.  Ifioicum  is  more  pungent  than 
ordinary  pepper.  Tlie  root  of  1\  Parthcniiim 
is  given  in  Brazil  in  auieinnrlKea,  lencurrhua, 
an»i  excessive  menstrual  discharges.  The 
natives  of  India  use  i*.  si/h'atiatm  as  pepper, 
and  the  roots  of  1*.  difhotmnnm  in  dyspepsia. 
J',  lonynm  is  the  same  as  Chavica  lioxbvrghii, 
F.  Amalago  as  C'.  nj^cintiTum^  P.  Hetle  as  ('. 
Itftle,  P.  Chdha  as  C.  chdnt,  the  hist  given  in 
India  as  a  stimulant,  autieatjirrlial,  and  cx- 
]iectomnt.  Its  iMots  are  used  at  Halasorc.  in 
Bengal,  along  withSappan-wond,  to  give  a  red 
dye.  P.  A)naliiof>  is  the  same  as  Artaitthi 
dongida.     [Aui  \mi!j:.  I'havica,  PEri'Eii.] 

piper-sethlopiouiUf  s. 

Comm. :  The  4lry  fiults of  Xyloina  aromnticu. 
It  is  an  Anuuad  and  not  a  geuuine  pepi>cr. 

*  pip-er  (3).  •  pi-pere»  s.    [Etyui.  doubtful.] 

Ilie  lilae-tree. 

■'  The  liMxtrf,  I'ipfrv.  hulye  (or  whiupca  ti>  laeclie '* 
Ms.  Cantab.,  Ft.  i.  c.  fu.  26. 

pi-per-a-9e-»,  5.  ;>?.    [Lat.  jnper ;  feui.  pi. 

adj.  surt".  ''ti-eo-.] 

Hot.:  Peppervvorts  ;  the  typical  order  «'f 
the  alliance  Pipei-ales  (q.v.).  lihvubs  or  herbs, 
with  jointed  stems;  opposite,  verticillate,  oi- 
jilten.ate  leavcj*,  with  or  without  stiitules; 
(lowers  in  spikes,  either  terminal,  axillary,  or 
opposite  the  leaves ;  stamens  two  or  more ; 
*'\ai'y  one-celled,  with  a  single  erect  ovule  ; 
fruit  somewhat  fleshy.  From  the  hotter 
parts  of  the  world,  rarest  in  Africa.  Generally 
aiinnatic.  Known  genera  twenty,  species 
ttOO.    {limlUij.)    [CuBEB,  Pepper.]" 

pi-per-a'-oeofis (ce as  sb),  a.  [PipERACEvi:.] 
<  It  or  beloni^ni;^  In  the  Pii>eraccie,  or  pepper 
Tribe  uf  plants." 

pi'Per-al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  ]>i;)em/€s(q.v.).]  Of 
or  belun'ging  to  the  genus  Piper  or  the  oi'iler 
Piperaccit*  ;  as,  tht;  pijteral  alliance.    {Lindlty.) 

■pi  per-a'-le?,  ;!.  i-l.  [Masc.  or  feni.  pi.  of 
Mod.  Lat.  jiiperalis  =  from  L^t.  pijier  (4. v.).] 
But.  :  An  alliance  of  Hypogynous  Exogens. 
Flowers  achlamydeous,  embryo  niinute,  out- 
side much  mealy  albumen.  Three  ordeis; 
Piperacese,  Chloranthaccse,  and  Saururacea; 
(q.v.). 

pi-per'-ic,  fi.  {Kug..,  &c.  piper ;  -ic]  Derived 
fi'iiu  'tr  cniitainiiig  piperine. 


piperlc-acid,  s. 


.0., 


CAe»i.;Ci2lIi(,04=CHo-JJ-C6H3-C4K4-CO-OH. 
A  monobasic,  acid  obtained  by  heating  eipial 
weights  of  piperine  and  potassium  hydrate  in 
absolute  alcohol  for  five  limirs  at  IDii'  in  a 
closed  vessel,  and  decomposing  the  putassic 
l-iperate  formed  with  dilute  hydrochloi  ic  acid. 
In  the  moist  state  it  is  ajelly,  but  on  ilryinj: 
it  forms  yellow  needles,  insoluble  in  watei. 
snbible  in  alcohol,  slightly  soluble  in  ether, 
melts  at  ISO',  and  sublimes  at  200°,  i)artly 
unaltered.  Its  salts  have  the  general  formula, 
<"i2Hj,M04.  Ammonia  i>iper:ite,C|olTn(XIi4)<)j, 
fnrms  colourless,  satiny  scales,  rescmliling 
cholesterin.  The  barium  salt  obtained  by  pre- 
cipitation crystallizes  in  microscopic  needles, 
slightly  soluble  in  cold,  more  so  in  hot  wate?-. 
Tlie  silver  salt,  CioHyAgOj,  obtained  by  pre- 
cipitiiting  silver  nitrate  with  potassicpiperate, 
is  insoluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 

pi-per'-i-dse,  s.  pi.     [Mud.  Lat.  j>tjjer;  Lat. 
I.-m    pi.  adj.  suff.  -khr-.] 
Lot. :  A  family  of  Piperaceie  (q.v.). 


pt-per-id^e.  pip-per-idge.  pip  rage, 

,■«.       irunuptcii  IM-Iii    Mod.    Ull.    l">'-rri.s  iq.V  ).  ( 

This  name  is  ciiiclly  used  ni  the  east  ol  Eng- 
land.] 

But. :  The  barlwiy  (Berbcris  vulgaris). 

pi-per'-i-dXne,  s.      [Altered    from    pijierine 

tqv.).: 

Cher,. :  CjHnN  =  L-flH]o:XH.  A  volatile  base 
inoduced  by  tlie  action  of  potasli  nr  sodadinie 
on  piperine.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid,  having 
an  amnioniaeal  ndour  and  very  caustic  taste, 
boils  at  lU(r,  aiitl  ilissolves  in  all  propoitions 
in  water  and  alcohol.  It  forms  crystalline 
^Rlts  with  sulphuric,  hydrochloric,  hydriodic, 
bydrubromic,  nitric,  and  oxalic  acids. 

pi-per-Ine,  -■.    [Eng.,  Ac.  pi)wr:  -iiw.] 

Chcm. :  Ci^HiiiNi  >;{.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
by  Octsted  in  isp.*.  ill  black  aucl  long  pepper, 
and  readily  iditained  by  exhausting  ])eppT 
berries  with  alcohol  of  sp.  gr.  0*833.  It  crys- 
tallizes in  colourless,  tetragonal  plates,  desti- 
tute of  odiuiror  taste;  sp.  gr.  I  Ht;il  at  IS",  is 
insoluble  in  wat^M-,  very  soluble  in  alcohol  and 
ether,  its  alcoholic  solution  having  a  sliarp, 
peppery  taste,  and  melts  at  100'  to  a  pale 
mellow,  limpid  oil.  It  is  but  a  weak  basi',  and 
iorms  very  few  salts,  With  iodine  it  unites, 
forming  iodide  ol  piperine,  4Cj7Hi9N03l:i. 
which  crystallizes  in  shining,  bluish-black 
nee<lles  soluble  in  alcohol. 

pi-per'-i-tae,  s.  pi  [Fem.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
piperitus  =  of  ur  belonging  to  tlie  peiq»er 
jiliint  :  ef.  also  Lat.  piperitis  ;  Gr.  n-tTrepiTis 
Ipiperitis)  =  capsicum.] 

Dot. :  Linna-us's  first  Natural  Order  (1V51). 
He  included  under  it  the  genera  Aruln,  Piper, 
I'ltytolacca,  f;c. 

•  pi'-per-lir.  o.  [Eng.  piper  (1) ;  -hj.]  Like 
itinerant  musicians ;  mean. 

1(1    inake-bates."— ,V(isAc  : 

pip'-er-no,  s.      (Etym.   doubtful,   but  prob. 

iiuiu  Lat.  j'ijvr  =  pepper.] 

Petrol. :  A  name  given  by  the  Italians  to 
.1  porous  rock,  occurring  at  Pianura,  near 
Naples.  It  consists  of  fused  and  semi-fused 
fragments  of  a  clastic  rock,  included  in  a 
phoiiolite  lava,  and  is  intimately  combined 
with  it.  It  constitutes  the  matrix  of  Marialite 
(q.v.). 

pi-per-O-nal,  s.  [Eng.  pipeiiinv);  (acet)on(>), 
and  sutl.  -.(/.) 

ChcM.  :  CgHttOa  =  CHo-J^CsHg-COH.  Ob- 
tained by  distillingthe  potassic  salt  of  piperic 
acid  with  twice  its  weight  of  jiotassic  per- 
manganate. It  ft)rms  colourless,  pleasantly 
smelling  crystals,  which  melt  at  37'  and  buil 
at  i:03\ 

pi-per'-o-nyl, «.     [Eng.  piperon(al) ;  suft'.  -yL] 
Chem.  :  Tlie  same  as  PiPERONVLic  (q.v.). 
piperonyl- alcohol,  ^. 

L'hcm.  :  ChH,sO;(.  A  colourless  crystalline 
body  jnoduced  by  the  action  of"  sodium 
amalgam  on  piperonal.  It  is  slightly  soluble 
in  water,  very  soluble  in  alcohol,  melts  at  51", 
and  at  a  higher  temperature  is  decomposed. 

pi-pcr-o-nyi-ic,  a.  [Eng.  pi}^roii{id);  -ylic] 
Deri\ed  fiuin  or  containing  piperonal. 

piperonylic-acld,  s. 

An  acid  obtained  by  heating  protocatechuit: 
acid  with  methene  diiodide  and  potassic 
hydrate.  It  crystallizes  in  colourless  needles, 
which  melt  at  228°,  and  can  be  sublimed. 

pxpe'-sta-ple,  pipe-stap-ple,  s.  [  Eng.  pipe 
(1),  3.,  and  (.).  Dm.  stapd  =  a  stem,  a  stalk.] 

1.  The  .'item  of  a  tob;icco-pipe. 

2.  A  stalk  of  grass  ;  a  windlestraw. 

Pl-pette',  s.     [Fr.  dimin.  of  ^))j)c  =  a  pipe.] 
Chcm. :  A  glass  tube,  with  a  bulb  near  the 
centre,  used  for  measuring  and  transferring 
liquids. 

"  What  would  .  .  .  the  chemist  \te  without  his 
retorts  ami  fiptllv  f"—Jfor(imcr  toltins :  Fight  with 
Fortune,  i.  lai. 

pipe-wort,  s.     [Eng.  pipe,  and  wort.'^ 
Botany : 

1.  Sing. :  The  genus  Eriocaulon  (q.v.). 
H  Jointed  Pipewort  is  Eriocaulon  septanyu- 


lar< 


2.  PL:  Lindley's  name  for  the  Kriocaulacese 
I.V.). 


pi  'pi,  i".     [Native  name  (?).]   (See  compound.) 
plpl-podB,  -.  pi 

Cvinm.:  The  astringent  legumes  of  Caw/- 
piitiK  Pipai. 

pi'-pi~d8S,  s.  pi  [Mod.  l^t.  pii)(a);  Lat. 
fern.  ]'l.  adj.  suH.  -idu:] 

Zinil.  :  A  family  of  Bafrnchians,  without  a 
tongue  or  maxiliary  teeth,  and  having  the 
sacrum  enormously  dilatid.  Sole  genus, 
Pipa  (q.v,). 

'  pip'-I-ent,  (u  [Lnt.  pip'wm,  \iY.  par.  of 
;»,pM)  =  t<i  chirp.]     Piping. 

■■There    you    sli/iU    limre.    Hypocrites;  a  pfpient 
bpLiwle.  — .*(/(i)M*.-  Sfiiritnal  Stioi'jatQr. 

pip  -ing,  pr.  par.,  «.,  &  s,    [Pipf,  v,] 
A,  .-1.1  pr.  jKtr.  :  (See  the  verb). 
H*  As  adjectii^e : 

1.  Playing  upon  a  pipe  or  wind-instrument 
of  music. 

2.  Having  or  emitting  a  shrill  s-jonnd  or 
tone. 

'•The iiimitjf  cry  of  lips  that  ItP-ok 
So  i>alu,  Si/ron  .■  Childv  I/iiroTa.  iv.  149. 

3.  Accompanied  or  characterized  by  the 
sound  of  pipes,  instead  of  martial  music. 

"  This  ve&k  pipinrr  time  of  pence." 

:ihtt/cetip.  :  tlidmrd  ///.,  L  1. 

4.  Simmering,  boiling.    [Pipixo-hot.] 
C,  .-Is  substantive : 

I,  Old.  Lang.  :  Tlie  act  of  playing  on  a  pipe  ; 
the  chirp  of  young  birds. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Harness:  A  leather  covering  to  a  trace- 
chain. 

2.  Horticulture: 

(1)  A  method  of  pro- 
pagating herbaceous 
plants  having  jointed 
stems,  .such  as  }>inks, 
&c.,  by  taking  slips  or 
cuttings,  having  two 
joints,  and  planting 
them  under  glass. 

(2)  A  cutting  or  slip 
from  a  pink  and  the 
like. 

3.  Xecdleworl; :  A 
border  formed  on  any 
material  of  ilress  or  fur- 
niture, by  means  of  the 
of  a  piece  of  bobbin,  for  the  purpose  of  givnig 
an  appearance  of  greater  linish,  or  of  adding 
to  its  strength. 

pipingcrow,  s. 

Ornithology: 

1.  Sing. :  Gymnofhina  tibicen,  a  bird  from 
Xew  South  Wales.  It  has  great  powers  of 
mimicry.     Called  al-so  the  Flute-player. 

2.  PI  :  Gymnorhiniiue,  a  sub-family  of 
Corvidie,  with  five  genera. 

piping-hares,  s.  pi 

Zool  :  The  same  as  Calling-hares  (q.v.). 

piping-hot,  a.    Boiling  hot,  hissing  hot. 

illi-dl  :  .Satires,  iv.  4.) 

piping-iron,  ^.    A  fluting-iion. 

pi-pis -trelle,  *  pi-pis'-trel,  .«.  [Fr.  pipis- 
trelle;  Itul.  ^npiei/^e^/Oj  from  Lat.  vespertilio 
(q.v.).  J 

Zool.  :  Vesperugo  pfpistrellns,  the  commonest 
and  most  widely  distributed  of  the  British 
t'ats.  Colour  reddish-brown,  paler  beneath. 
The  wings  extend  down  to  the  base  of  the 
toes,  and  their  membrane,  like  that  of  the 
ears,  is  of  a  dusky  tint.  This  bat  is  specially 
a  dweller  in  temperate  regions,  its  period  of 
hibernation  is  short,  and  the  tail  is  used  as  aa 
organ  of  prehension. 

pip'-it,  s.      [Etym.   dou))tful,   probably  from 
the  cry  of  the  bird,  cf.  Peewit.] 
Ornith. :  The  genus  Antlius  (q.v.). 


PIPING    (OF   PINK). 

introduction  into  it 


pip'-kJn,  s.    [Eng.   pipe  (2).  s 
-kin.]    A  small  earthen  boiler. 


dimin.  suff 


'  Some  offlcer  i>erliaj>s  mieht  give  consent, 
To  a  large  cover 'd  jjipkin  in  hie  teiif  ■ 


King:  Art  of  Cookery. 

•pipkin ;    -et.]      A 


"pip'-kin-net.  s,     [Eng 

little  ini)kin. 

"  Thou,  my  jiipkimiH,  shiilt  set-.'^ 

Z/t;-;-(cA'     .\o!>h-  Sumbcrs. 


l&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t, 
or.  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    Je,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pipowder— pirl 


6'2'J 


pi'-p<fi«r-der,  -.    IPiepoudre.i 

pip  per  idge,  i.    [Pii-eridoe.I 

pip'-pin,  -■•    LK"K-  p'l'  (■•!).  S-.  a'"l  '"'  '''■""'  ""' 

Hort  :  A  name  given  to  several  varieties  of 
ajiplos,  as  a  Kentish  j>ip)''".  o''  lemon  )ii;i- 
2>iii,  &0. 

•i  yormandy  Pippins :  Apples  driea  in  llio 
Sim.  anil  ston-il  for  winter  use. 

pippin-face,  s.  A  round,  smooth,  rcihiisli 
fat.'.  r.-.~.-iiililin^'  a  liippin. 

pippin-faced,  ".  Having  a  round, 
Mih'..!!!.  rid.lish  face,  like  a  pippin. 

pippUl,  S.      IPEEl-lL.l 

pi-pra,  s.      [Gr.   it;irpa  (pipru)=the   wood- 
pecker.] 

iirnilh.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pinridie  (q.v.).  Bill  weak,  upper  in.andilde 
Ijent  over  lower,  ivhicli  is  Battened  and  nearly 
straight ;  wings  rounded  ;  tail  short,  even  ; 
t<ies  syndactyle.  Nineteen  species,  from 
tropical  America. 


pip-rage, 
pi  -pri  dsB, 


[PU'ERIDOB.] 

pi.    (Mod.   Lilt.  pipi\'i): 


Lat. 


fern.  pi.  adj.  siill'.  i((<c.l 

Driiitli.  :  Manakins;  a  family  of  Songless 
Birds,  with  fifteen  genera  and  sixty  species, 
from  the  Xeotropieal  regions. 

•pi-pri  -nse,  s.  />'•    IMod.  Lat.  pipii.n):  l-"**- 
fern.  pi.  ailj.  suff.  -inn;.) 

Onith. :  A  3ul>-family  of  AmpelidK  (q.v.) ; 
it  is  now  merged  in  Piprid;e  (q.v.). 

pip-sis  se-wa, .'.    [N.  Amer.  Indian.) 
J.vr.  ;  Thf  same  as  Pkixce's-pise  (q.v.). 

"Ill  like  umiiuer  one  learus  where  t«  loiik  for 
iirbutus.    for    /tit>aMv-wa,   for    the    early    oroUis.  — 

pip-ta-den-l-a,  .«,    [Gr.  Tri'imo  ipipts)  =  to 
fall,  an.l  iS^v  {luliii)  —  an  acorn,  a  gland.) 

;;,.(.  .■  A  genus  of  leguminous  phiuts,  tiihe 
EuiMimoseiv.  It  is  akin  to  Entada.  Piplit- 
'/(■/(("  /•,/>';i-iH(i  yields  an  intoxicating  drug, 
usiil  by  the  Indians  of  Venezuela. 

pip-to -steg-i-a,  s.     (Gr.  iriirToi  (pipto)  =  to 
fall,  and  or.yo!  (s(e(;os)=  a  roof.) 

U'A.  :  A  synonym  of  Ipomoia.  Plptosteula 
(j'oiMrii  and  P.  Pisonis.  Brazilian  plants, 
furnish  a  kind  of  soammony. 

Resell!  ■ 


3.  Nicety,  punctilio,  a  iwiut. 

"  I'i'iuc  of  honour  to  uliiiuuiiii  ti  c.i<iw." 

lirt/tlfii  ■  lliml  .t  /'uiifArr.  lii.  100. 

II.  I '.rills;  In  Piiiucl,  the  right  that  the 
.•l.l.r  hand  has  tocounlthiity  or  to  play  before 
his  a'lversary  counts  one. 

pi-que  (qu  as  k),  ,(2),  s.    |Fr.] 

/•'o/ji-o::  A  French  material,  made  of  two 
colt.iii  threads,  one  thicker  than  the  other, 
which  are  woven  ami  unileil  at  I'Citain  points, 
and  there  nuade  an  extra  thickness.  The 
l>atleiii  is  usually  of  a  lozenge  .shai>e. 

plqu6-'WOrl£, .-.  A  minute  kind  of  bulil- 
wink  ;  inlaying  metals  in  metals,  usually. 

pique,  picque  (qne  as  k),  i\  i.  &  t.    (Pnjoi: 
(\).  ..  ;   Ti.  ,...,11...) 

A.  r.K.isi/ii'f.- 

I.  ttidinanj  Latl^MfMje: 

1.  I'o  arouse  or  excite  pique  in  ;  to  irritate  ; 
to  oltend  by  wounding  the  pride,  vanity,  or 
self-love  of. 

•■  /'itf  lie  her  nnil  soothe  in  tnru.' 

l!f,|iv.i  ;  tViiWf  llaroUi.  il.  31. 

2.  To  stimulate  or  oxeite  to  action  by  in- 
spiring envy,  jealousy,  or  other  passion. 

•■  Pliju'il  hy  Protogeueaa  faioo. 
From  Co  to  Rliolloa  .\i.etles  ealne. 

I'rtor :  Prvlog<rn<^i  &  .l,,W?ei. 

3.  To  raise,  to  excite,  to  stimulate. 

'•[He]  piqued  the  curiosity  of  the  House  by  the 
doubt  whether  this  tiiuc  he  would  attack  hiaowu 
leatlera  or  lire  into  the  eueiny'a  cami.-  —DaU>t  Tcif- 
i/raph.  Nov.  18.  1S85. 

4.  {Itt'Jli^xivety) :  To  plume  or  value  one's  self. 
II.  (,uri(s :  To  count  thirty  or  play  before 

the  a.ivei-sary  eouuts  one. 

"If  1  go  to  Plcniet.  tho"  it  be  b.itwitli  i»iloviee  iu't 
he  will  /jidiuv  and  tev'ie-tue,  iiiid  calajt  mo  twenty 
times  together."— .rn>  Marlin  JJar-.ltl.  i. 

'B,  Intmnsitive: 

1.  To  cause  irritation,  displeasure,  or  vexa- 
tion. 

"  Every  verse  hatli  soinethiiig  in  it  that  pvjtt^."— 
T^ttlri;  No.  163. 

2.  To  endeavour  to  excite  or  arouse  i>ique 
or  envy. 

"  ri'iiii-tg  at  each  other,  who  shall  go  the  best 
di-esM'<f-iD.,'/.f.'.i.   M^>^-k  .UtiiAo-Jft,  iii. 


p'ir'-ate.s.  *  u.  (Kr.,  from  Ijit.  plraUi,  from 
dr.  VtipoTij?  (;ifinil«)=  one  who  .nttenipUs  or 
attacks,  u  |iiiali' ;  ireipdu  (jieiniS)  =  to  try.  to 
atleiupl ;  iT.rpa(fieirn)  =an  attempt,  an esoay ; 
Hal.  .t  Sp.  ).inUiu) 
A*  'Is  sii'intuitlitv : 
I.  I.itemllij: 

1.  A  robWr  on  the  Wgh  tens ;  one  who  take* 
till-  property  of  auotlnr  on  the  high  seas  by 
open  violence ;  one  who  is  guilty  of  piracv  ;  a 
freebooter  on  the  seas. 


■;/■] 


■  pip'-y.  "•  [^"g- »")'('''  (''•  **• 

bling  a  pipe,  lioU.iw-stenimed. 

"Tile  pipy  hemlock."  lieaU :  Endyiiiion,  i. 

pi'-quan-5y  (qu  as  k),  s.  (Eng.  piquanij) : 
■cij.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  piquant ; 
pungency,  shai-pness,  tartness,  severity, 
smartness.  Used  in  botany,  literally ;  in 
ordinary  language,  chierty  in  a  figurative  sense. 

"Colnmonly  also  satyrical  tauntes  do  owe  their 
eeeujiugpiv"«'icy  to  the snbject."— JSarrow .■  Sermont, 
vol.  i.,  ser.  li. 

pi -quant  (q  as  k),  "pick -ant,  a.    (Fr. 

l'l'P"int.  \'r-  par.  of  ,..".,((..=  t.j   prick,  to  be 
sharp  to  the  taste,  to  pique.) 

1.  Having  a  sharp  pungent  taste  to  the 
organs  of  sense  ;  sharp,  tart. 

•■  Ue  [Cook)  is  excellent  for  a  piiiitaitf  sauce,  and  the 
haugou. '— iZowcH.  bk.  i.,  S  i,  let.  36. 

2.  Sharp  or  cutting  to  the  feelings  ;  keen, 
severe,  pungent. 

3.  Racy,  lively,  sparkling,  highly  interest- 
ing. 

"W..Ddertully  piqutiut  reading  at  the  present 
uiomeut."— l'(cror*u  Jta-jaeiiw.  Nov.,  1S66.  p.  18. 

pi'-qugJlt-Iy  (q  as  k),  tulv.  (Eng.  pii;imn<  ; 
■III. ]  "in  a  piquant,  sharp,  or  [lungent  manner  ; 
with  sharpness,  pungency,  or  severity; 
smartly,  pungently.  ^_ 

pique  (que  as  k)  (1),  'pUse,  s.    (O.  Fr. 

;...'/.a-,  ,.(',.(e  =  apike  .  .  .aquarrel.)  (Pike.s.) 

I,  orUinai-y  Language : 

1.  Otfence  taken ;  slight  iiTitation,  anger, 
or  ill-feeling  towards  jiersons,  arising  from 
wounded  pride,  vanity,  or  self-love. 

"Thi-s  iniliutation  of  ill  nature  docs  the  work  of 
pit/utiiMii  envy." — .so«(ft  ;  ti^rmoiin.  vol.  i..  ser.  3. 
*  2.  A  Strong  desire,  longing,  or  passion. 

"And  thi.ugh  It  have  the  pirine  and  long 
Tis  stiU  for  something  to  the  wTong." 

Sutler :  Hudibrm,  iii.  2. 

T[  Perhaps  the  same  as  Pica  3.  (q.v.). 


*  pi  queer', 

(Pn-KtEU,  (■. 


.    pi-queer-er'  (qu  as  k), 

,  Pie'KEEHi;!!,  s.) 


piq -net  (q  as  k), '  piok-et,  ^.    |PicKi:r,.?.) 

1.  Mil.  :  The  same  as  PiuKiil  (q.v.). 

2.  Cai'ifs:  A  game  at  eaixls  played  by  two 
liersons  with  a  [lack  of  thirty-two  cards,  the 
deuces,  threes,  fours,  liveii,  and  sixes  of  the 
ordinary  pack  being  discarded  ;  the  asile pi'pte, 
or  seven  of  s|rades,  is  the  highest  card.  In 
this  sense  proii.  pi-l.il'.     {Prior  :  Bote,  xi.) 

pi-quette  (qu  as  k),  .<.  [Kr-]  A  drink  made 
by  pouring  water  on  husks  of  grapes ;  sour 
wine. 

pir'-a-53^.  •  pir-a-cie,  s.  (Eng.  pira(te); 
■CIJ  ;'  Fr.  piraterie;  Ital.  &  Si>.  )n;<i(ei  ia.) 

1.  Lit.  £  Law:  The  act,  luactice,  or  crime 
of  robbing  on  the  high  seas.  This  offence  at 
coinniou  law,  consists  in  coiiiinitting  those 
.nets  of  vobberv  and  deiiredatioii  upon  the 
high  seas,  which,  if  committed  upon  land, 
would  have  amoiinteil  t.o  felony  there.  But 
other  ollenees  have,  by  various  statutes,  been 
nia.le  piracy,  and  liable  t.)  the  same  penalty. 
Thus  trading,  or  eorrespon.iingwitli,  oriu  any 
way  aiding,  known  pirates,  is  [liracy.  So,  too, 
any  coinniander  or  seaman  of  a  ship  who  runs 
away  with  any  ship,  boat,  goods,  ifec.  or  who 
voluntarily  delivers  such  up  to  any  [lirate,  is 
guilty  of  piracy.  Any  British  subject  who 
conveys  or  removes  any  person  as  a  slave  is 
also  by  statute  law  guilty  of  jiiracy,  felony, 
and  robbery.  The  penalty  formerly  was  death, 
whether  the  guilty  party  were  a  iirineijial,  or 
merely  imidicated  as  an  accessory  before  or 
after  the  fact,  but  now  is  reduced  to  penal 
set  vitude  for  life. 

2.  Pig. :  Literary  theft ;  an  infiingcinent  of 
the  law  of  copyright. 

IPlUOGOE.  1 

(Peii'.a.metbr.) 

."io  called,  it  is  said,  from 


"  PraiHrrty  captured  from  pinttrt  is  Uahle  to  c«n- 
drinnatlon  as  drolla  uf  «he  Aillnlralt) ,  to  b«  rc»torwI. 
if  iirlvate  pii.iierty.  to  the  vigbtiul  uwuel*.  on  i«y- 
nicnt  ot  une-,-ii.'htli  of  the  value  as  salv.iiM  ;  while  rtfr.. 
luiif  rewanlsaro  afctlgned  for  acrvlees  Agt-iiut  pirates 
—tll.icXtt'iiii;    CuifimcAI.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  5. 

2.  A  ship  which  cruises  with  legal  or  proi«r 
eoininission  for  the  |iuri.o8e  of  plundeiing 
other  vessels  on  the  high  seas. 

II.  Pi<iiii\itiwlg : 

1.  One  who  appropriates  the  literary  laliounj 
of  aii.ithir  without  peniiission  or  offering 
conipeu.satioii. 

2.  A  robber,  a  plunderer,  a  swindler. 

■  B.  Asmlj.:  Pii-atical.  {Howe:  Liicun,  i.) 
p'ir'-ate,  o.i.  SiL    (Pirate,  s.] 

'  A.  /"(rails. ;  To  act  as  a  I'iiate ;  to  rob  oi> 
the  high  seas  ;  to  practise  [.iracy. 

B.  Tniim.  :  To  take  or  aiqiiopriate  without 
permission  asked,  or  eoiii]»eiisation  odercd. 

"The^i.-nreif  edlti.ai,  •■»  copy  of  wlileli  I  liavc  seen. 
grossly  niisrepre»euts  uiy  drawings  both  in  style  (tuit 
colouring    — Sc-rfdnera  J/nyoiiim,  Sh'I.I.  la,.,  1..  121. 

pi-ra'-tej,  s-    (PioivrE.) 

EiUaiii. :  A  geniLs  of  KoUiviida;.  The  speciea 
are  lai-ge  bugs,  wiUi  feet  adapted  for  clingil^ 
t«  their  prey.  Piixites  ttritiniiit  makes  a 
stridulatory  noise. 

"  pir'-at-ess,  i      IKug.  iiirut(.t);  -os.)     .\ 
female  pirate. 

"The  pirates  juld  jjiriifess.-*  Jia.l  cnntml  ot  t>oU»."*— 
ir.  If.  A"u«..cf/ ;  i>m'i/.  Aorl/.  .f  Huitlif,  i.  103. 

pi-rat'-ic-al,  •  pi-r&t-ic,  <i     lUat.  ptrafi- 

ciis,  from  fiiraUi  —  a  piiat«  (q.v.)  ;  (ir.  weipari- 
Kos  ipeimtikM);  l''r.  pinitiqtit ;   ItaL    &  Sp. 
j.iritd'co.) 
I.  Liltrallii  : 

1.  Practising  pir.aoy  ;  phinderiug  or  robbing 
by  ojien  violence  on  the  high  seas. 

2.  Pertaining  to  [liracy ;  of  the  nature  of 
piracy  ;  like  a  pirate    (ScoH.-  Rokebrj,  i.  IT.) 

"  3.  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  pirates ; 
carried  on  by  or  with  pirates. 

"  In  the  piratival  war  .-achieved  by  Pompey  tli« 
Oie.a."— flat^rti  :  Ilulp  Ifor. 

IL  Pi'j.  :  Practising  literary  piracy. 

"  The  erronrs  of  the  press  were  innltiplied  by  pirati. 

«ii?  printers.' — /'»,«.•  .■  Le.lteii.    (Pret) 

pi-rat'-io-al-lS?,  «<'!'.  (Eng.  ju'mlicui;  ■lij.\ 
111  a  jiiiatical  manner;  by  piracy. 

"Certdn  g.hKis  piraticallil  taken  upon  the  seas."— 
.SOlle  2'riuiSi  f,«ri<  Seyn*o«r  (.Ul.  IHSll. 

pi-ra-^to-sau'-riis,  .^.  (Or.  Treipanjs  (pei'r- 
aUs)  —  a  [lii-ate,  and  o-aiipo9  (sitaitis)  =  <« 
lizard.)    (Plesiobal'KIA.) 


^w). 


pl-ra-gua(u  a 
pi-ram'  eter, 

pi-ram'-i-dig, 

its  note.    (Ccitf.  Dicf.) 

Ornitli.  :  Cmprinuilgiis  viryiiliamis,  the  Vir- 
giuiaii  Goatsucker. 

'  pir'-a-mis,  s.    IPvramid.i 


•  pir  -a  tons, 

latical. 


(Eng.  pirat(e);  -ons.]     Pi- 
(Eng.  piratous  ;  -?u.) 


ii/i». 


'  pir-a  tous-lj, 

riiali.ally. 

"Their  gi.o.ls  piratoiut-i  lulibed  and  taken."— :?(art 
Trin/s ;  /.oc.i  .Setfiaoio-  (an.  l&tsi. 

pir-cix'-m-a,  .s.    [Native  name  (?).] 

Jilt. :  A  genus  of  PhytoIaccea>.    The  leaves 

of    Pirt;uiiiii  f.^'iTHlfitlii  have  been   cooked  as 

spinach,  and  the  young  shoots  a.s  asjiaragus. 

Its  cultivation  was  commenced  in  France,  but 

it  disiiiipointed  cxjieelatiou. 
*  pire,  s.    |Lat.  pirns.]    A  pear  ;  a  peiu--trec. 
*pir-ie,  s.    (PiRRiE.) 

pi(T-i-me'-la,  s.  [Lat.  Ptrimtle,  a  nymph,  the 
daughtei  of  Ui|>|)odajnus.  (Onid:  J/tf.  viii. 
MU.)] 

X'inl. :  A  genus  of  CaneeridiP.  Caraiiacc 
nnicli  wider  than  long  ;  strongly  tmniatedon 
each  side.  J'criinrfu  ilUilUiculiila  is  fouud  ou 
the  British  coasts. 

pirl,  v.t.    (Gael.  jiirMiyi  =  a  top,  a  whilligigO 

1.  Til  spin,  as  a  top. 

2.  To  twist  or  twine,  as  in  finning  horse- 
hair into  llshing-lines ;  to  wind  wire  of  gold 
or  silver. 


boil,  boy  ;  poiit,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9lun,  bench  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  thLs  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  -  t 

:  shiin  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -blc,    die,  i  .  ^  bel,  del. 


-oian,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,    sion  : 


326 


630 


pirle— pismire 


'  pirle  (1),  s.    (Pi-RL.]    A  l>rn«ik,  a  stream. 

"  A  lirukct  ur^iWrof  WKtvr  ruiiulii]{  outof  nn  lilll«." 
—  Lriaiiit:  Uinerttrg.  Hi.  IJ^ 

'  pirle  (2),  s.   lEtym.  dnulitfnl.J   .S«trm*  vnriety 

of  suit-water  (Ish.    {Uurrhon  :  Vescript.  Kiifj., 
t>k.  iii.,  cli.  iii.) 

pirn,  -■.    (Gad.] 

1.  A  bolibiti ;  a  quill  bobbin  in  a  weaver  s 
bliuttlf.    (Scotch.) 

2.  Yani  wound  on  a  sliutlle. 

3.  The  wheel  of  a  Ilsliing-ro.!. 
■I.  A  stick  with  a  loop  of  coitl  for  twisting 

ou  the  iiuse  of  a  rtfnutory  hoi^se, 

pir'-nie.  s.  [Piun.]  a  woollen  ni;:htcap 
made  in  Kilinarnuck  of  difTcrent  colours  or 
stripes.    (.sV"^7i.) 

pi -rogue',  per- i -a' -sua,  pi-ra'-grua 

(gua   ;is  gwa),  >.      [Fr.,    IVoiu   Sp.  iiiifjmi, 
lioiii  ihv.  \Vr^l"Iiiiiiau  name. J 
Saitliml : 

1.  A  lar^je  double  raune  fonned  of  a  hollowed 
trunk  of  a  tree,  or  of  two  c;inoes  imitcd,  Tlit-y 
are  geiieially  smalt  and  worked  by  paddles. 

2.  A  narrow  ferry-boat  having  two  masts 
and  a  lee-b')ard. 

pir-6u-ette',  '  pir-o-et,  s.  [Fr.  plroueitc, 
a  diiiiin.  IroTu  tin-  NrMtn.  Kr.  piroue  =  a  little 
wheel,  a  whirligig  :  of.  Kng.  jnrne.\ 

1.  iHinciug:  A  rapid  turning  or  whirling 
round  ou  the  point  of  one  foot. 

2.  Manege:  A  sudden  short  turn  of  a  horsp, 
so  iis  to  bring  his  head  in  the  opposite  dliec- 
tion  to  where  it  was  before. 

pir-6u-ette',  v.i.  [Pirouette,  .«.]  Tf)  i>er- 
form  a  pirouette;  to  turn  or  whirl  round  on 
the  toes,  as  in  dancing. 

"I  mIioiiM  feel  aji  if  I  hnd  bceu  piivuettiiiy."—G. 
Eliot :  Jliddletntirch.  cli.  i. 

pirr,  s.  [Gael,  pion-a  =  a  squall ;  leel.  hyrr  = 
a  wind.]    A  gentle  wind.    (Scotch.) 

pir'-rie,  pir'-rjr,  pir'-ie,  *  P3rr-y,  s.  [Gap\. 

'piorraiih,  fnmi  i'torni  —  a  stpiatl.)   (Pikk.]    A 
squall  of  wind  ;  a  rough  gale  ;  a  wliirhvind. 

"  Be  uot  afei-de  of  pirriet  or  great  atomies."— AY^o*  ,■ 
Oopcntour,  hk.  t.  cb.  xvii. 

*pir'-tle,  r.i.  [Etyni.  doubtful.]  To  slaver 
at  tii't  niouth.     (Iteliquiti:  Autiiinie,  ii.  211.) 

pi'-^, .«.   {Ijit.,  another  form  of  pisnui  Oi-v.).] 
Z<i"L  :  A  gemis  rif  M.-iiadiP.     I'isti.  tetrunrhji 
is  the  Four-horned  Spider-crab  of  the  British 
ca^ts. 

pis'-ang.  .s\     [E.  Iii'L]     Tlif  j.Jantain. 

pi'-^'-ni-a,  s.  [From  Pisa  in  Tuscany,  where 
it  is  found.) 

ZooL  <£■  Palteont.  :  A  genus  of  Muricida\ 
Shell  with  many  indislinet  varices,  or  it' 
smooth  then  spirally  striated,  the  canal  short, 
the  outer  lip  crenulated,  the  inner  wrinkled. 
Known  recent  si)ecies  120  ;  from  the  warmer 
seas.    Fossil,  from  the  Eocene  onward. 

pis-a'-nite.  s.     [After  F.  Pisani.  of  Paris,  who 

analy/*-d  it;  suit,  -te  (Min.).^ 

Milt. :  A  mineial  found  in  stalactitic  fonns, 
with  copper  pyiiti!.s,  in  a  (-opper  mine,  in  Tur- 
key. Lustre,  vitreous;  colour,  blue.  Compos.: 
Kuiphuric  acid,  iif  "OO :  pnitoxide  of  iron, 
10'9S ;  protoxide  of  copper,  15'.06 ;  water, 
43-06  ;  the  formula  is  (FeO,CuO)803+7HO. 

pis -as-phal' -turn,  s.    [Pittasphalt  ] 

pis'  car-y,  s.  [L;it.  j)ismrii(s  =  pertaining  to 
lish  or  lisliing  ;  piscis  =  a  flsli.] 

l.inr:  Tlie  right  or  jirivilege  of  fishing  in 
anutlier  man's  waters. 

'  pis-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  plscatlo,  from  pirtm- 
f'(s.  pa.  par.  of  pisco)"  =  to  lish;  ptscis  =  n 
tisli.i    The  act  or  practice  of  fishing. 

"There  are  four  books  (if  t.-ynt?getick3,  or  venation  ; 
five.if  hnljcuticks,  or  phcalhni.  coiiiiiii-iiceO  by  Ritt^r- 
husiiis."— BroMiiif  .-  t'lils/ar  ErruuTS,  bk,  i..  cli.  viii. 

•  pis-ca'-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  a  fisherman ;  an 
angl'T. 

"  Siuh  cAiiny  pigcntori  .as  clioone  fjiiiet  secluded 
ediliri-'  — .tfoTMoiy  Advertiser.  Dec.  19.  1885. 

plS-ca-tbr'-i-al,  «.  [Eng  phcotorn;  -al.] 
IVitaining  or  relating  to  fishing  ;  piscatory. 

pis'-ca-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  pismtorins,  from  pis- 
ii'tnr  —  a.  fisheinian,  fiKini /Ji,sca/K.s-,  pa.  par.  of 
pif^r-ji' .—  to  fish  ;  jiiscis  =  a  fisli.] 


on 


THt   CoS.sTKI.l.ATIU 
PISCES. 


1.  Pertaining  or  ndatiiig  to  listting  or  lisher- 
nien  ;  relating  to  angling. 

"  /•f*c»/ory«:lo|{iie»,"— ///m>:  l.eHurr*.  Va  SO. 

2.  Given  to  uv  employeii  in  fishing. 

"  Vi(riii<iiitli  la  pUrnliiru  liryoiiil  riiiDintrlMiii  niiil  l>e- 
ynii,!  ilcM;rli>tloii.'  —/larjicr't  .ifontht^,  Jiiiic,  lUfi,  i>,  C. 

PiS'^ef,  s.  pi.    ir*at.,  pi.  of  piscis^a  fish.l 
I.  Astrttitouiij : 

(1)  The  twelfth  nnd  Ia.stof  the  zodiaml  con- 
stellatioHs.  It  is  a  large  constellation,  iMiunded 
on  the  east  by  Aries  and  Tiianguhnn,  ^  ^ 

the  west  by  Ai|uarins  and  Pegsusus,    ip 
the  north  by  Andromeda,  and  on  ^\ 

the  south  by  Cetus.     The  two  Fishes  j,,^,,.,,^. 

are  represented  on  celestial  glolies  ami  ViVit,^. 

maps  as  sepanited  some  distance  from 

each  other,  and  as  having  their  tails  connected 

by  a  string.     One  is  under  the  riglit  aim  of 

Andromeda,  the  other  under  the  \\ing  of  Pe- 

g:isus.  About  forty 

stars    are    visible    j,  ■  .  ahdro^ 

to  the  naked  eye. 

Bode    marks    the 

jtosition    of    "J'tT  ; 

the  largest,  a  Pis- 

eium,  is  of  magni- 
tude 3^.  and  is  a 

double    star,    one 

constituent  l>eing 

I)ale  green  and  the 

other  blue. 

(2)  The  poi-tlnn 
of  Ilieeclipticfroni 
whieh  ii.-ecession 
(q.v,)has  made  the 
constellation  move  away.  The  sun  enters  it, 
crossing  the  equator,  at  the  vernal  et|uinoN. 

2.  Ichtlni. :  [Fish,  s.,  IL]. 

*  pis-^i-cap'-ti-vat-ing,  o.  [Lat.  piici^  = 
a  tish.  and  Eng.  cnjitlvfttp.]  Catching  or  taking 
lish.     {Fithl,  Jan.  ii8,  1682.) 

*  pis'-fi-cap-ture,  .'i.  [Lat.  jn5m  =  a  fish, 
and  Eng.  ."/(^//r.]  Tlie  taking  or  catching  of 
tisli  by  angling,  netting,  &c. 

"  Siiritchiug  is  a  fomi  •!  Ulieit  piscicapture."'-.'>t<t)i(i- 
ard,  Oct.  21,  1378. 

pis-9ic'-6-la,  s.   [Lat.  plscis  =  a  fish,  and  cdlo 

=  tnauellupMn.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  IchthyolHlellida'  (Fish- 
leeclies).  Pisrirola  geomftra  is  the  Great-tailed 
Ijcech,  parasitic  on  fieshwater  fishes,  as  the 
perch,  the  carp,  and  the  tench,  &c. 

pis-$i-cul'-tu-ral.  a.    [Eng.  7>i>'>"'/"'t''); 

-a/.]     Pertaining  or  relating  to  pisciculture  or 
the  breeding  of  lish.     (Field,  Dec.  0,  1684.) 

pis'-^i-ciil-tlire,  s.  [Lat.  piscls  ~  a  fish,  and 
Eng.  cullure.]  Fish  culture;  the  breeding, 
rearing,  preserving,  and  fattening  of  fish  by 
artificial  means. 

^  The  art  of  pisciculture  is  of  great 
antiquity,  and  is  alluded  to  in  Isa.  xix.  10. 
Sliaw,  of  Drumlanrig,  revived  the  art  in 
Britain  in  18:J3,  as  Remv,  a  fisherman  of 
Vo.sges,  did  in  France  in  184"_'.  He  and  another 
fisherman,  Gehin,  in  1841».  received  medals  for 
their  services  from  the  French  government, 
wliich  soon  afterwards  .set  up  an  establish- 
ment of  its  own  at  Huningne.  In  It^'i,  Sir. 
Buist  successfully  reai-ed  .salmon  from  o^a 
in  ponds  at  Storm. mtfield,  near  Scone,  in 
Perthshire.  In  April,  16G3,  Mr.  Ponders  set 
free  in  the  Thames  Tti.OOO  young  salinon. 
trout,  char,  and  grayling,  and  on  many 
occasions  since  then  young  fish  have  been 
liberated  in  the  upper  reaches  of  the  rivi^-i^ 
Hie  late  Frank  Buckland,  Inspcct^tr  of  Fish- 
eries, did  much  to  advance  X'iscicuUure.  In 
addition  to  the  direct  attempt  to  rear  fish, 
efforts  are  made  to  remove  the  obstacles  whieh 
impede  their  multiplication.  Biologic-al  sta- 
tions have  been  established  at  Plymouth,  St. 
Andrews,  Millport,  Fort  Erin,  Arc,  and  in 
many  places  on  the  Continent,  where  ex(>eri- 
ments  are  carried  on  as  to  the  breeding  and 
rearing  of  marine  food-fishes. 

pis-9i-cur-tu-rist,  s.  (Eng.  piscioiUu'ie) ; 
-isf.]  One  who  T'ra.-tises  or  is  skilled  in  pisci- 
culture ;  a  breeJer  of  fish. 

pis-gid'-i-a,  s.  (Ijat.  piscis=a.  fish,  and 
a.t>.lo  (in  compos.  ■cido)  =  to  kill.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Dalbergiese  (?)  PIscidia 
Erythrbia,  a  tree,  the  legumes  of  which  liave 
four  wings,  is  common  in  Jamaica,  wliere 
it  is  used  as  a  fish  poison.  The  tincture  of  it  is 
very  narcotic  and  diajihoretic. 


'pis -9!  form,".  {I^t.pisi'i.<=nfit,U.&nil/i.ni'n 
=  form,  sliai»e.J  Having  tl<"  Conn  orjjhape  ..P 
a  tish. 

pis-9i'-na,  pi9'-9i-na,  *  piscines.  [Lat. 

=  a  tIsh-iHuid,  a  ci.stern  ;  pi.sris=.R  fish,] 
'  L  Jiinii.  Aiitui.  :  A  large  water-basin  in  aft 

oiK-u,  public  place,  in  which  the  youths  of 

Home  learneil  to  swim. 
2.  Ikdfy.  ylrch.:  The  stone  basin  used  in 

the   Catholic    church-service  to  receive  the 

water  after  it  has  been  used  by  the  priest  in 

washing  the  chalice, 


subsequent  to  th 
celcbialion  of  nia.ss. 
The  piscina  is  snp- 
idied  with  a  drain- 
pipe to  carry  the 
water  out  of  the 
church,  and  is  usu- 
ally constructed  in 
the  wall,  close  be- 
side the  high  altar, 
near  the  scdilia.  It 
takes  the  form  of  a 
(■anoi»ied  niche,  and 
is  generally  richly 
decorated  with  foli- 


I'l.SriNA. 

iCiimnor  Chitrvli,  ci 


age  and  emblematic  carving.  The  outer  aper- 
tures of  the  drain-pipe  sometimes  take  th^ 
form  of  gargoyles.    (Fuirholt.) 

pis'-9in-al,  a.  [Lat.  pisci  no  I  i  $,  fvom  -piscina 
—  a  I  intern.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  fish- 
pHUil  oi-  pi.sciua. 

pis  -9ine.  «.  [Lat.  juV/s  =  a  fish.)  Of  or  per- 
taining to  fish  or  fishes,  (dnn'hic,  Oct.  17, 
l>>iSj,  p.  439.) 

Pis-9is.  s.     [PisfEs.] 

Piscis  Australis,  ■^. 

A.^tron. :  The  SMUthern  Fish  ;  one  of  the  oM 
Southern  constellations.  It  is  situated  directly 
south  of  Aftnarius.  The  largest  star,  a  Fomal- 
liaut,  or  a  Piscis  Australis,  is  of  the  first 
magnitude.  In  the  latitude  of  London  it  rises- 
only  S"  nlwve  the  liorizon.  It  is  just  in  the- 
mouth  of  the  fish. 

Piscis  volans,  s. 

Astr^.u.:  The  Flying  Fish  ;  one  of  Bayer's 
Southern  constellations.  It  is  situated'  be- 
tween Argo  and  the  South  Pole.  The  largest 
.star  is  only  of  the  fifth  magnitude. 

pis-9iV-6r-oiis,  a.     [Lat.  }yiscis  =  a  fish,  and 
(■(.(('  =  to  devour.]  Eating  or  subsisting  on  fish. 
"  A  syiii>p»«is  of  the  pitcivoroiiM  iilnnU.  or  those  which, 
capture  yomif  tiaU. '— /VeW,  Jan.  i  18tl6. 

pi-^e', .«.  [Fr, ,  pa.  par.  of  piser ;  Lat.  pisOy  pdnso 
=  to  stamp,  to  bray,  as  in  a  mortar.] 

Build. :  A  mode  of  forming  walls  of  rammed 
clay.  The  conformation  of  the  walls  is  given 
by  means  of  l»oards  on*  each  side,  and  after 
one  layer  is  former!  and  partially  hardened, 
the  boards  are  lifted  to  foi'in  bounds  for  an- 
other layer.  The  formacei,  described  by  Pliny 
(lib.  XXXV.),  were  of  this  character. 

pish,  ititerj.  [An  imitjitive  word.]  Au  inter- 
jection expressing  contempt ;  i)shaw. 

"  A  ttiiiiy  which  causes  many  '  jxjolis'  am]  "piihe*,' 
Auii  Sfvenil  oaths,"  Byron  :  Bei'po,  Tii. 

pish,  r.i .  [PisH.  intrrj.]  To  express  contempt ; 
to  jMioh.     (Cultoii  :  Ode  Ilucchiqi(e.) 

pi-sid  -i-um,  .'i.  [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from  Lat. 
pi  Sinn  =1  a  pea.] 

Zool.  ii-  Pahcoit  :  A  sub-genus  of  Cyclns, 
dittering  in  having  an  inequilateral  shell,  the 
anterior  side  longest,  the  teeth  also  are 
stronger.  Known  species  recent  sixty,  from 
Britain,  America,  India,  Ac;  fossil  thirty- 
eight,  from  the  Wealden  onward. 

pi -si 'form,  n.     [I_.at.  pisvMi,  genit.  3>ii-i  =  a 
pea,  ami  Eng./o)?/Lj 
Bot. :  Formed  like  a  pea. 

pisiform-bozLe, .-;. 

Anat.  :  <Jne  of  the  bones  of  the  carpus.  It 
is  articulated  with  the  cuneiform  bone. 
[Ha.m).  s  ,  H.  1.  (l).j 

pisiform  iron-ore,  n.    [Pea  iron-ork.] 

pia'-mire(l).  *  pisse-mire,  s.    [Mid.  Eng. 

pisiic,  j>(Ss((|.A.>,  and  mire  =  .in  ant !  cogn.  with 
Dan.  Miirc :  Dut.  miir :  Icel.  vinvrr ;  Sw. 
mym ;  Ir.  moirbh  ;  Wei.  viorgriujyn  ;  Rus^. 
imiravei;  Gr.  /iwp/iTjf  (viurmex).     So  called 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll.  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pme.  pit.  sii-e.  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  nile,  full :  try,  Syrian,    £e,  oe  ^  e  ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  liw. 


pismire— pistole 


o;ji 


frimi  the  urinous  smell  of  nii  ant-hill.]     An 
.nit,  an  cnimet.     (Sluike^ih  :  I  llr,iry  IT.  i.  :l.) 

pis-mire  (2).  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  hismarf,  fioru 
Irt-l.   hisiiuui ;    Dan.   6(S»ier.]      A  steelyuixl. 

'  pis-nets*  '  puis  nets.  ^.  pf.    iPiNsstn.] 

riuu  sliOL-s  woiM  ill  till-'  lei^n  of  Eliaiheth. 

pi'  BO  lite,  ••'.  [Or.  wi'o-os  (jusos)=  peas,  and 
XieoK  (Hrlius)  =  II  stone.] 

Mill, :  A  variety  of  Calcite  (q.v.),  consistin;: 
of  ajrgrcgations  of  peu-like  concretions,  witli 
a  concentric  structure.  Found  in  alunulance 
al.ont  tlic  hnt-spnn;^'s  of  Carlsbad,  Bohcniia. 

pisolite    limestone.    .•;.      [Pisiu.ith- 

l,t\U>TnNK.  J 

pi-SO  lit'-iC.  ((.  [Eng.  })UolU(e):  -ic]  Of  or 
[III  l;itmnLi  to  i>isolile ;  containiufj  or  reseni- 
I'lin;^  pisiilitc  ;  of  ihv  nature  of  pisolite. 

plsolltic  limestone.  >. 

'iioL :  A  liuie.itoiie  larj^ely  composed  of 
pisolite  (q.v.).  It  is  found  on  all  sides  of 
i'aris,  extendin-j,  witli  breaks,  forty-live 
leat^ues  east  and  west,  and  thirty-live  from 
north  Uy  south.  It  ranks  with  the  Maestricht 
beds  and  the  Faxoe  Limestone  as  the  highest 
member  of  the  Cretaceous,  and  consequently 
of  the  Secondary  rocks.  Sonus  of  its  fossils 
foreshadow  tliose  of  the  Ei>cene. 

pi-so'-ni-a.  .<.  [Named  from  M.  Piso,  a 
I)hysii'ian,  of  Amsterdam.] 

JM. :  A  genus  of  Nyetaginaceie.  The  bark 
and  leaves  of  Pisonia  acitleuta,  a  very  conunon 
straggling  shrub  in  India,  Burmah,  and  the 
Andanian  Islands,  are  used  in  the  East  as  a 
counterirritant  for  swellings  and  rheumatic 
pains.  (Cdh-ntta  Krhib.  Report).  V.  murntili- 
foliii  is  the  Tret'  Lettuce,  cultivated  in  India. 
Its  native  country  is  unknown, 

pis-6-phait.    '^.      [See   def.]      A   corrupt,    of 

l'i^^as|.l.;iltCM  v.). 

piss.  ■  plsse.  ■  pysse.  r.i.  &  t.  [Fr.  pisst-r ; 
l»iit.  k  Ucr.  jiis^ien  ;  Dan.  pisse ;  S\v.  pissa.  Of 
imitative  origin.] 

A.  Intrans.:  To  discharge  the  urine;  to 
make  water  ;  to  urinate. 

B,  Transitive: 

1.  To  eject  or  iliseliarge,  as  lulne. 

2.  To  make  water  on. 


piss. 


[Pts: 


Urini 


*  piss-bowl,  '  pisse  bolle.  >-.   A  cliam- 

Iwr-pot.     (i'lhd  :  Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  -J.'..) 

piss'-a-bed.  --<'.     [Eug.  piss,  and  abnl.  \ 

}Uj(.  :  Ti'nuw'um  De)is-leonis,  the  common 
ilaudeliou. 

piss  -  3,s' -  phalt.  piss-&s-phal~tiim.  > 

I  I'lri  Asi'HAi.r.  1 

piSS'-blume.  .■;.  [Eng.  piss;  second  element 
dnubtful.] 

Hot.:  Arineria  vuhjaris. 

'  piss' -burnt,  a.  [Eng.  piss,  and  htirut.] 
St.airied,  as  if  scorched,  with  uriue ;  stained 
brown. 

'  pis-sell,  .•>■.     [Fizzle.] 

'  pxsse-myre.  .'^.    [PrsMinE(i).J 

Pis-s6'-des,  ^  [(ir.  maaio&Tiq  (pissudis)  =  like 
pileh  :  TrtffJa  (^)u<oi(i)  =  pitch,  and  ec6o«  (ftt/o.s) 
=  form.] 

Kntoiii.:  A  genus  of  Curculionidir.  Two 
nrr  IJritish  :  i'issndrs  pini  and  1',  nutotii-i. 
Th'.ir  Iarv;e  injure  puie-tree,-,. 

pis'-so  phane.  pis  so-phan' ite.  ^.    [Cr. 

nitrira.  { j nssa)  =■  {titi^U,  and  4'*''05  (p/i«jto.f)  =. 
appearance.] 

Min. :  An  amorphous,  pitch-like  mineral. 
Hardness,  I'u  ;  sp.  gr.  1**,»:J  to  1*98;  lustre, 
vitreous  ;  colour,  shades  of  green  ;  very  brittle, 
fj'ompos.  :  apparently  a  ]»ydr(»us  sulphate  of 
alumina  and  sesquioxide  f»f  iron,  ftana  sug- 
gests that  it  is  n(jt  asimjile  mineral. 

piss'-pot.^'.  (Eng.  piss,  and  pot.]  Achaiuber- 
pot.     {Drydoi:  Jui'enalf  iii.) 

*  pist,  '  piste,  ■':.  [Fr.  pistf,  from  Lat.  pistns, 
pa.  par.  tA'  jiliisn  =  tn  beat,  as  in  a  mortar,  to 
si^uiip  ;  ital.  ]Ksta.]  The  track  or  tread  a 
horseman  makes  upon  the  ground  he  gf>es  over. 


pis  ta -chi-o,  pis  ta -oho.  '  pis  ta  choc, 

.^.  (.sp.  ;«^^^(-■/lN,  froPil  l^t.  i-r-f-f  >n,i.  Il^ni  111. 
niaiaKioy  {jiistaLimt)  =  the  liut  ol  the  Ine 
called  Tri<7Tait»)  (pistitke):  I'ers.  pistd  =  the 
pistachio-nut;  Fr.  pistarhf  :  Ua\.  pistacdtiv.] 
The  Slime  as  l*lsTAriiio-Nt  r  ((pv.). 

pistachio  nut,  pistich  nut,  '  pis 
talte  nut,  .^. 

1.  Jiijt.,  Comm.,  <<c.  :  The  nul  of  ristiwi.t 
veni  (q.v.).  It  is  oval,  with  a  britlb-  shill 
enclosing  a  kernel,  which  is  gret-n  and  »>l  an 
agreeable  odour.  It  is  from  half  an  inch  to 
an  inch  long.  Pistachios  aie  bebeverl  to  havi; 
been  the  "nuts,"  lleb.  D^atia  [hotniin),  sent 
by  Jacob  as  part  of  a  in-esent  U*  Pharaoli 
(tlen.  xliii.  11).  Pistachios  are  eaten  by  the 
natives  td"  India,  large  quantities,  being  yearly 
imported.  They  are  also  dried  like  almonds 
or  made  into  confectionery. 

2.  Pharm. :  Pist-achio  nuts  are  used  in 
general  debility  ;  the  oil  of  tlnir  keiiiel  is 
detnuli-ent  and  n-storativc.  The  bark  is  a 
tonic  in  indigrstiun.  It  is  usetl  in  nausea  in 
vomiting. 

pistachio -tree,  s.    [1*ista<  ia] 

pis-ta'-9i-9>,  s.  [Ijit.  pistacin,  from  Gr.  irirr- 
Taxia.(pisiakia),  from  Pers.  2>i;<'".l 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Anacardiacese.  Small 
trees,  with  pinnate  leaves  and  small  axillary 
lianicles  or  racemes  of  snuill  ajietalous  and 
dia'cious  flowers.  Found  chietly  in  Asia  and 
the  south  of  Europe.  Pistacia  I'era  is  a  small 
tree  growing  in  Western  Asia  and  Afghiuustan. 
It  produces  tlie  Pistachio-nut  (q.v.).  Pi.ttnria 
atlaittira,  P.  Khinjak,  P.  vabuliai,  and  P. 
lt'((^i^c»s  yiclil  mastic  (q.v.) ;  P.  Terebiutlni.^ 
yields  a  balsanuc  resin  ealleti  thios  or  Cyprus 
turpentine.  P.  int'-(j>Trim<i,  a  large  deciduous 
tree  from  the  Nm  th-Western  Himalayas,  the 
Suleiman  Mountains,  &c.,  has  a  heart-wood, 
according  to  Drandis,  thelwstancUiandsomest 
for  carving!  furniture  and  ornamental  work. 
The  galls  of  /'.  (»YcycrriHinand  those  of  P.  vera 
are  used(for  <lyeing  ;  the  oil  of  the  latter  la 
demulcent  and  restorative. 

pistacia -£:it.  s-.      * 

Owm.  :  A  dark-green  sharp-tasting  fat, 
extracted  from  the  berries  of  Pistacia  leutisvus 
by  boiling  with  water.     It  melts  at  34". 

pis'-ta-9ite.  s.     [Or.  ni.mdKia(pistakia)  =  tin- 
pist.'ieliio-nut ;  suit',  -ifr  (Min,)  :  Ggv.  j^istazit.] 
Mtn. :  The  same  as  Ei'iuoTi;  (q.v.). 
plstacite-rock.  s-. 

Petrol. :  The  same  as  EpiDosYTr;  (q.v.), 

'  pis-ta-reen',  s.  [O.  Sp.]  An  old  Spanish 
Sliver  Coin,  value  iUl.  sterling. 

■  pis-tell.  .^.     [PrsTLi-;.} 

'  pis -tel-ler.  >-.    [Epistom^r.] 

pis'-ti-a.  s.  [Said  t.o  be  from  Gr.  TPtoro-; 
(/'/s/(js)"—  ilrinkable,  liquid  ;  from  its  living  in 
tlie  water.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  rif  the  Pistiaeeie 
(q.v.).  Pistia  stratiotrs,  the  only  species, 
called  in  the  West  Indies  Water-lettuee.  is  a 
plant  like  endive,  which  grows  in  stagnant 
ponds  in  the  East  and  West  Indies.  It  is 
c*Hdiug  and  demulcent,  the  root  is  laxative 
and  demulcent,  the  leaves  made  into  poultices 
are  applied  to  ha-morrhoids,  and  given  with 
other  ingredients  in  dysentery,  cough,  and 
asthma.  (Calcntla  Kxhib.  Report.)  Graham 
says  that  it  has  a  j-eculiar  narcotic  smell,  aiid 
when  it  is  abundant  in  tanks  it  imparts  its 
acrid  qualities  to  the  water. 

pis-ti-a'-^e-w,  «.  pJ.     [Mod.  Lat.   pisti(a): 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suit".  -ae*'(e.| 

Put.  :  Lemnads  or  Duckweeds  ;  an  order 
(»f  Kxogens,  alliance  Aralcs.  It  consists  of 
floating  or  land  plants,  with  very  cellular  len- 
ticular or  lobed  fronds  or  leaves,  some  liaving 
no  spiral  vessels  except  in  the  pistil.  FIower>. 
unisexual,  two  or  three,  naked,  enclo-sed  in  a 
spathe  without  a  spadix  ;  stamens  deliuit'', 
often  monadelphous ;  females  with  a  on<-- 
celled  ovary  having  erect  <jvules  with  a  slit 
embryo.  Fruit  im*mbrancouH  or  ca])sidar. 
Genera  six,  species  twenty.  (I.ivdl^ji.)  British 
genera  two,  Lenuip.  and  Wolllia  ;  sijecies  li\  e. 

"  pist'-ic.'  pist'-ick.".  fLat.  pistinis,  from 
Or.  jniTTtKos  (pi^tikiis)  =  faithfid  ;  Trt'tTTi?  (/•'■•'■• 
((•!  =  faith.]  Trustworthy  :  hence,  pure, 
genuine.  (iSruintt::  I'ltlij.  Err.,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  vii.) 


■  pis 'til  U).    ■     [PisTi.i:.! 
pis  til  (J),    pis  tir  lilm,». 


lis  til  -lilm,  s.    ri^it.  pUtillum, 
dimin.  Irom  '  iiistnnn  —  a  pestle  (q.v. ).J 

Ii"t.:  The  fennde  organ  in  plants,  standing 
in  tiie  middle  of  the  stamt-ris,  around  whiih 
again  stand  tlu-  tloral  envelopes.  It  is  divided 
ih|i>  the  ovary  or  germen,  with  its  ovule  or 
o\uli's.  the  style,  and  the  htigma.  Culled  i>y 
lioper.  &,c.,  the  gymecenm.  A  pistil  may  be 
simple  or  cumponnd  ;  tin-  former  consists  of 
one  carpel,  the  latter  of  nioiv  than  one. 

pis  til-la'-oeous  (ce  as  sh),  n.  {Kng.  7»p.<- 
III  (-2):  -'MViMi.s.  I  Pertaining  to  or  Iiaving  the 
naiiue  i\{  a  pistil  ;  growing  on  a  pistil. 

pis'  til  lar  Sr.  ".     [Eng.  pistil^*):  -ary.J 

J!''f.  :  ufor  perliiining  to  the  pistil. 

plstlllary  cord,  ^■ 

/>H^ -■  A  eliunnel  whieli  pasHe.?  from  the 
stigma  through  the  .style  into  the  ovary. 

pis-til  late,  a.    [Eng.  pistil  (2)  ;  -u/c] 

Pnt  {iif„/i„u'cr):  Having  a  pistil,  or  pistiU, 
but  no  stamens. 

'  pis  til-la' -tion,  •■.    [Pr^sTii.i.ATioN.i 

pis  til  lid  i  iim  (pi.  pis  tU  lid  i-a).  j. 

[Mod.    Lat..    dimin.     from    Lat.    pistitlum.\ 
[PrsiLE,  s.] 

I!"t.  (/v.):  Agardh's  name  for  certain  small, 
sessile,  ovaU;  b(jilies  in  the  fruetitlcation  of 
nmsses,  enveloped  in  a  membrane  taperiTi^' 
upwards  iiito  a  ]inint.  When  abortive  they 
are  called  I'arapliyses  (q.v.). 

pIs-til-Uf'-er-oUB.  ".  [Eng.  pistil  (2);  Lat. 
J'frij=  to  bear,  and  Eng.  ailj.  sutf.  -ous.] 

Tiot.  :  Having  a  pistU  without  stamens,  as 
a  female  Howei'. 

pis-til  Ug'  er-oiis, ".    [P'ng.  pistil (2):  Lat. 
j/cAi  =  to  carry,  ;Hid  Eng.  adj.  sufl".  -oi's.\ 
Hot.:  Bearing  a  pistil. 

'  pis  tie,  •  pis-tele,  *  pis  til,  n*.    [See  .Jef.i 

An  alilireviatioii  nf  i-pistle  (q.v.). 

pis'-tol,  •  pis-toll,  s.  (Kr.  pistole,  fromltjd. 
j)(.-i^>/((,  from  i'(;i?oj(i (formerly  Pistoria,  Pisfnln} 
a  town  in  Tuscanj',  near  Floi-euce  ;  Sp.  piMoln  J 
A  small  lirearm  adapted  for  use  with  one 
hand.  They  are  of  dltferent  sizes  and  |w(t- 
terns ;  those  now  used  are  generally  of  the 
form  known  as  revolvei-s  (q.v,).  Pistols  were 
tlrst  used  by  the  cavalry  of  England  about 
A.v.  1644.     (AVmArs/). ;  Perides,  i.  1.) 

pistol-carbine,  d-. 

Pin-iinii.^  :  A  liorsenian'a  pistol  provided 
with  a  removable  butt-piece,  so  that  tlm 
weapon  may  be  llred  either  from  the  hand  or 
the  shoulder.    (American.) 

pistol-pipe.  -<. 

Mrloll.  :  The  tiiyre  of  a  hot-blast  furnace. 

pistol- router.  '.  A  kiiid  of  carpenter"* 
jtlane.  A  router  with  a  handle  like  a  pistol- 
-stock. 

pistol-shot,  ■->-. 

1.  A  bullet  for,  or  discharged  from,  a  pistol. 

2.  The  distance  to  whicli  a  pistol  will  carry 
a  bullet. 

pis'-tol.  v.f.  [Fr.  j)istoIer.\  [Pistol,  s.\  Tj 
shoot  with  a  pistol. 


*  pis-tol-ade'.  ■'■■.     jl-'r.l    Tlie  discharge  of  x 

pistol  :  a  [li^tol-.shot. 

•  piS'tole',  .•>■.      [  Fr.,  the  same  word  as  pistol 
(q.v.).j    Agolrl  coin  formerly  current  in  Spain, 


I'lSTOLK. 
{from  coin  in  the  Itritlth  Sfutcutit.) 

France,  anrl  the  neighbouring  countries  ;  avor- 
a^^e  value  about  Itjs.  .sterling. 
<r  cliarlty  tliy 
Macuulaji :  Spauhh  Artnadii. 


boil,  boy :  potit,  jo^l :  cat.  ^ell,  chorus.  9hin.  ben^h ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  a^ ;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-cian.  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -slon  —  shiin ;  -tion,  -§ion  —  zhun.    -cious.  -tious.  -sious  ~  shiis.    -bio,  -die.  Ac.  ^  bcl,  dcL 


632 


pistoleer— pitch 


*  pis  -  tol  -  eer',   s.     |Eny.  pistol;   -err.  as  in 
can tiMi Iter,]     One  win)  uses  or  tires  ii  pistol. 


*  pis  tdl-St.  s.    [Fi.l 

J.  A  small  pistol.    (Donnt :  F.Ugy  xii.) 

'2,  A  diminutive  of  pistole  ;  a  Si>anish  coin. 

"  PerhAps  give  a  doiiMv  platelet 
To  MUie  jHKir  in»edy  (rmr.  t*j  say  a  inuM  " 

Se-tiim.  A  t'lrl. :  SpanUh  Curate,  1.  1. 

pis-to-tne'-^ito,  5.  [Or.  ffio-To?  {pistos)^ 
authentic,  aiul  fittri-njv  (»i€site^)=  a  go-be- 
tween.] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  belonging  to  the  gronp  of 
rhombohedral  carbonates.  Hai-dness.  3*5  to 
4  :  sp.  gr.  3-412  to  3-427  ;  lustre,  vitreous, 
sometimes  pearly  ;  colour,  yellowish-whit*  to 
gray.  Compos.  :  carbonate  of  niaBnesia,  42  ; 
carbonate  of  ii"on,  58  =  100,  wliicli  is  repre- 
sentea  by  the  formula,  MgOCOi;  +  FeOCOo. 
Intermediate  between  magnesite  and  siderite. 
(S.'f  tliese  words.) 

pis-ton,  s.  [Ft.  =  a  pestle,  a  piston,  from 
\Ui\.  jiiji(on€  =  a  piston;  jK'stone  =  a  pestle, 
from  jiestare  =  to  pound,  from  Low  Lat.  pii^in, 
from  Lat.  pistns,  ]»a.  ]mr.  of  pinso,  pi^o  =  to 
pound  ;  Sp.  pis/on.]    (Fkstle.] 

Af'Wi.  :  A  device  so  titterl  as  to  occupy  the 
sectional  area  of  a  tube  and  be  capable  of  re- 
ciprocation by  pre.ssure  on  either  of  its  sides. 
It  may  \m  of  any  shape  corresponding  accur- 
ately to  the  bore  of  the 
tube;  hut  the  cylin- 
drical form  is  almost 
exclusively  employed 
for  both,  as  in  the  com- 
mon  pump  and  the 
steam-engine.  One  of 
its  sides  is  fitted  to  a 
rod,  to  which  it  either 
imparts  reciprocatory 
motion,  as  in  the 
steam-engine,  or  by 
w^hich  it  is  itself  re- 
ciprocated, as  in  the 
pump.  In  the  former 
case,  it  has  no  opening 
leading  from  one  side 
to  the  otlier,  and  is 
termed  solid,  though 
generally  not  really  so ; 
hut  in  the  latter,  an 
aperture  controlled  by 
a  valve  permits  the  |>assage  of  the  fluid  from 
one  side  to  the  other  during  its  downward 
movement.  A  distinction  is,  howeveir,  made 
in  piunps ;  the  solid  piston  being  known  as  a 
jtlunger,  the  hollow  piston  as  a  bucket.  Tlie 
piston  usually  requires  packing  to  cause  it  to 
lit  closely  within  it«  cylinder,  and  at  the  same 
time  allow  its  free  backward  and  forwaiil 
movement. 

piston-liead,  s. 

St nam-e  11(1. :  Tliat  portion  of  a  piston  which 
)il-s  into  and  reciprocates  in  the  cylinder, 

piston-rod,  s.    [Piston.] 

piston-Spring,  s. 

Skam-tH'j.  :  A  coil  in  the  circumferential 
gioove  of  a  piston  to  expand  against  the  cylin- 
der and  form  a  j>acking.  A  spring  inside  a 
piston-head  to  ex])and  the  rim  gainst  the 
cylinder. 

piston-valve,  s. 

Steam-cng. :  \  valve  consisting  of  a  circular 
disc,  reciprociitiug  in  a  cylindrical  chamber. 

piS-tO-SaU'-riiS,  s.  [Gr.  ttco-to?  dn^tos)  — 
true,  and  <javpo%  {sauros)  =  a  lizard.] 

PaUmnt. :  A  genus  of  Triassic  fossil  rep- 
tiles, order  Plesiosauria  (q.v,). 

pi'-sum,  s.     [Lat.  =  a  pea.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Viciese.  Style  triangular, 
keeled  above,  subfalcate  and  geniculate  at 
the  base.  Pi&ain.  arvetise,  the  Gray  or  Field- 
pea,  a  native  of  Greece  and  the  Levant,  is 
lai^ely  cultivated  in  India  during  the  cold 
weather.  In  England  it  is  often  drilled  with 
horseheans.  [Poults.]  It  may  be  the  tiri^'iii 
of  the  Garden  Pea,  Pisum  satlvuin.  [rt;A.] 
J'istim  maridmum  is  now  DxUujru:i  maritlmus. 

pit,  *  pitte.  *  put,  *  putte, '  pjrt.  *  pytte, 

£.  [A.S.  pyt,  pytt,  from  Lat.  puteus  =  a  well ; 
cogn.  with  Dut.  put;  Icel.  jnttr ;  Fr.  jniits  = 
a  well.] 

I.  A  holt  in  the  ground,  more  or  less  dee]), 
and  either  natuiul  or  made  by  digging  :  as,  (1) 
tlie  shaft  of  a  mine;  (2)  a  %at  fur  tanning; 


K.  PiBtou  :  B.  Piston -rod  ; 
c,  D.  SteHtD-port.^ ;  £. 
Slide-valve ;  f.  Cylin- 
der. 


(3)  a  cavity  in  which  chureoal  is  piled  for  burn- 
ing ;  (4)  an  excavation  in  the  soil  for  ]>rotcct- 
ing  plautii,  peiieniliy  covered  with  n  frame. 

2.  A  deep  »tr  sunken  place;  au  abyss; 
si»ecif.,  with  the  detlnile  article,  the  grave,  the 
l)lace  of  the  d^ad  or  of  evil  spirits.  {Psabn 
xxviii.  1.) 

3.  A  deep  hidden  hole  in  the  ground  for 
catching  wild  beasta,  ^ 

4.  A  lioHow  or  depression  in  the  (Icsh  :  as, 
the  arm-pi7,  the  pit  of  the  stmnach,  the  pits 
left  by  a  disease,  as  small  pox. 

0.  The  middle  part  of  a  theatre  nr  the  floor 
Of  the  house,  somewhat  below  the  level  nf 
the  stage.  It  was  formerly  immediately  lie- 
hind  the  orchestra,  between  which  and  the 
pit  the  stalls  are  now  placed. 

6,  The  occupants  of  sacli  part  of  a  theatre. 

••  111  tUiwe  dftyH  pit  ami  gallerv  alike  were  mn-sters  of 
thvifn-wiUm.  ■—/iuili/  Telegraph.  D.-c.  2.s,  1(485. 

7,  Au  enclosed  space  or  area  in  which  cocks 
or  dogs  are  set  to  fight,  or  where  dogs  are 
trained  to  kill  rats. 

"  W'lmt  UiOHKli  iier  chamber  be  tlie  very  pit 
AVliere  fight  the  prime  cncks  of  the  game  for  wit." 
Bm  Jomon  :  An  L'piffram. 

8,  The  st<ine  of  a  fiuit,  as  of  a  cheiry  or  a 
plum.    (Avier.) 

II  (1)  Pumping-pU :  A  shaft  in  -which  the 
pumps  and  hydraulic  machinery  work. 

(2)  Work  in  ff -pit :  A  shaft  in  which  the  min- 
eral is  hoisted  and  the  supplies  and  work- 
men lowered. 

(3)  Engine-pit :  The  shaft  in  which  the 
engine  works. 

(4)  The  boUomless  pit:  Hell.    <Rev.  xx.  1.) 

*  (5)  Pit  and  gallows:  A  privilege  or  right 
granted  by  tlie  crown  to  the  barons,  by  which 
they  were  empowered  to  drown  women  con- 
demned for  theft,  and  to  hang  the  men  on  a 
gallows, 

pit-cock,  s.     A  pet-cock  (q.v.). 

pit-i^ame,  s.    The  framework  of  a  coal- 
]nt. 
pit-kiln,  s.     ^  oven  for  coking  coals. 

pit-saw,  .•>■.  A  saw  worked  by  two  men, 
one  of  whom  stands  on  the  log  and  the  other 
beneatli  it.     [Saw-pit.] 

pit-vipers,  5.2^1.    [Crotalid.*:.] 

pit-work,  s.  The  pumpiug  and  lifting 
;il'liuiatiis  of  a  mine-shaft. 

pit(l),  r.i.     [Pit,  s.] 

1.  To  place  or  put  in  a  pit  or  hole. 

"  Root  crops  should  be  housed  or  pitted."— Smith^on  ; 
Vteful  Book  for  Farmers,  p.  29, 

2.  To  mark  with  small  hollows,  as  with 
the  pustules  of  small-pox ;  to  form  small 
holes  or  depressions  in. 

3.  To  set  in  competition,  as  cocks  in  a  pit ; 
to  set  against  one  another,  as  in  a  contest. 

•■  When  also  Euglishman  and  Ainericau  were  pitted 
together."— /JaWtf  Telegraph,  Sept.  7.  1885. 

pit(2),  l•.^    [Pat.]    To  pat.    {Scotch.) 
pi'-ta.  s.     [Sp.] 

Hot. :  Agave  americanay  the  Pita-plant. 

pita-flax,  s.  Flax  made  from  the  Pita. 
Labillardiere  found  that  its  strength  is  to  that 
of  cotiiiaou  rtax  a.s  7  to  11|. 

pita-plant,  s.    [Pita.] 

'  pit'-an^e,  ■>.    [Pittance.] 

pit-a-pat,  ^pit'^at,adi'.  &5.  [Art-auplica- 
tion  of  pat  (q.v.). J 

A.  As  adt\ :  With  palpitation  or  a  succes- 
sion of  quick  beats. 

"The  fox's  heart  went  pitapat."— L' Estrange  :  Fnhte. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  light,  quick  step  ;  a  flutter, 
a  palpitation. 

*"Tia  but  the  pitapat  of  two  youug  hearts." 

Jtryden  :  EpiU>gue  to  Tamerlane. 

*  pit'-a-p3.t,  t'.i.     [Pitapat,  arfr.]    To  tread 
or  step  quickly.  {SyUestcr:  Magnljlcenc-e,\,Vi':.) 

pit-cair'-ni-a,  s.    [Named  after  W.  Pitcaim, 
a  London  ]ihysician.] 

Bot.  :  A  handsome  genus  of  Bromeliacea^, 
with  scarlet,  flame-coloured,  purple,  yellow, 
or  white  flowers.  Natives  of  the  hotter  jiarts 
of  America.  Many  are  cultivated  in  British 
greenhouses. 

pit9h  (1),  "picli, '  pitche,  *pych, '  pik,.s. 

[A.S.  pic,  from  Lat.  pix,  genit.  j^^*-''-^  =  pitcli  ; 


tier,  yvc/t;  Gr.  irio-o-o  {pusa);  Lith.  pi-khis ; 
Ital.  pfcc;  yp.  pc: ;  Dut.  pik;  Dan.  hteg,  leg; 
Iccl.  oik;  Ir.  jiir ;  Wei.  pyg ;  Fr.  poix.] 

Chfm. :  A  term  applied  in  a  variety  of 
resinous  substances  of  a  dark  colotir  and 
brilliant  lustre,  obtained  from  the  various 
kinds  of  tar  jinidviced  in  the  destructive  dis- 
tillation of  wood,  coal,  &c. 

^  r^arge  quantities  of  i»itch  an;  manufactured 
in  Britain,  but  much  is  inipnitrd  from  Norway, 
SwediMi,  lUissia,  America,  &e.  It  is  ex- 
tensively used  in  shipbuilding,  Hic,  for  ch'Siug 
uji  seams,  also  for  keeping  wood  from  speedy 
decay,  or  iron  milings  from  rusting  when  ex- 
posed to  the  weather, 

^  Pitch -blende,  Pitch -ore  =  Uraniititc ; 
Pitch-cojjper  =  Vhrysocolla ;  Pitch-gamct  = 
Colophonite. 

pitch-black,  c 

1.  tjnl.  Iahio  :  Pitch-dark  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot.  :  Black,  changing  to  brown,  scarcely 
distinguishable  from  brown-black. 

pitch-coal,  s. 

Mill.  :  A  variety  of  coal  (q.v.),  having  a 
pitch-like  lustre,  with  a  compact  t«xture. 

pitch-dark,  pitch-black,  a.    Dark  as 

pitch  ;  very  dark. 

"During  siicli  a  Bturm,  ou  a  j'itch-dark  iilirbt."— 
Field.  Ariil  i.  1S8S. 

pitch-lake,  s. 

Phys.  Geog. :  A  lake,  the  surface  of  whicli  is 
covered  by  bitumen.  There  is  one  ninety-nine 
aeres  in  area  in  Trinidad.     [Asphalt,  II.  'J.] 

pitch-opal,  :^. 

Min.:  A  dark,  pitch-like  variety  of  opd 
(q.v.). 

pitch-peat»  s. 

(.kol. :  A  i^itch-black  homogeneous  variety 
of  peat,  with  a  wax-like  lustre,  the  vcgptal'le 
structure  having  nearly  entirely  disapi>eared. 

pitch-pine,  $. 

Bot.  :  ^(1)  Ahi€S  Picea,  the  Piivus  Picm  <>t 
Linmeus  [Sii.ver-fir]  ;  (2)  P.  rigida  ;  (3)  i'. 
austiali^.     [Pinus.] 

pitch-plaster,  s.  A  plaster  made  if 
Burgundy  jiitcli. 

pitch-pot,  s.  A  large  iron  pot  used  fur 
hoiling  pitch. 

pitch-Stone,  s.    [Pitchstone.] 
pit9h  (2),  5.     [Pitch  (2),  v.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  throwing  or  pitching ;  a  throw, 
a  cast,  a  jerk. 

2.  A  point  or  degree  of  elevation  or  de- 
pression ;  height  or  depth  ;  degree,  rate. 


*  3.  The  highest  point  or  degree  ;  the  height< 
loftiness. 

"  The  pitch  aud  height  of  all  hia  thoughts." 

Shakesp. :  RicJiard  III.,  iii.  r. 

*  4.  A  point. 

'■  The  exact  pitch  or  limits  where  temperance  ends. 
^Sharp  :  Sermons.  \o\.  L,  ser.  T. 

*o.  Size,  stature,  ligure. 


6.  The  point  where  a  declivity  or  slope 
begins;  a  declivity,  a  slope,  a  descent,  an 
inclination  ;  the  degi-ee  or  rate  of  aji  incliua- 
tion  or  slope.     [II.  2.] 

7.  A  place  or  spot  where  a  street-seller 
pitches  or  sets  up  his  stall  or  stand  ;  a  place 
where  street  ]»erforniers  act. 

*■  The  tuiine  party  of  ragiced  iirchius  follow  a  trfiu*e 
of  athletes  from  'pifvJt'  to  'pitch'  (which  is  the 
rtiuig  for  the  j'l.ice  of  performancej."— /tfu«(.  Lo*ulon 
JS'emS.  Dec.  -i'j,  IS5J.  \<.  720, 

8.  In  criektt,  that  portion  of  the  ground 
between  the  wickets. 

'  9.  A  slate,  a  coudition,  a  pass. 
"Now  Buuchus  .  .  .  brouKlit  himself  to  that />:fcA.' 
—yorlh  :  Plutarch.  i>.  387. 

^10.  A  net,  a  toil. 
II,  Tecfiiiically : 

1.  Anil. :  The  rise  or  versed  sine  of  an  arch. 

2.  Corp.  :  The  inclination  of  a  roof.  The 
connuou  I'itch  has  a  rafter  three -qua  iters  the 
length  of  the  spau ;  the  Gothic  has  a  full 
pitch,  the  rafters  being  the  length  of  the  span  ; 
The  Greek  has  a  pitch  ^  to  a  of  tlie  span  ;  the 
Roman  has  a  jiitcli  from  ^  to  5  of  the  si>an  ; 
and  the  Elizabethan  has  rafters  longer  than 
the  span. 


fate,  f3.t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  s^,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    ae,  ce  =;  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


pitch— pitching 


ft;!:! 


;?.  Ifydr.  Kugin. :  In  overshot  \vater-whe«l3 
the  Imcket-i'itch  is  a  circuliir  line  passing 
thron|j;h  th<^  t-lbows  nf  the  buckets.  The 
flb(>w  is  thp  junctioii  of  the  Hoor  and  the  arm, 
wliich  together  form  the  bucket.  , 

4.  Machinery : 

(1)  The  distance  between  the  threads  cf  u 
sirew  measured  on  a  line  imi-aUel  to  Ihe  axis. 

(:;)  The  ilist;incc  between  the  centres  of  two 
adjacent  teeth  ill  a  cog-wheel,  measjured  on 
the  I'itch-circlo. 

(:j)  The  pitch  of  a  rivet  is  the  tlistauce  apart 
finui  eenlre  to  centre. 

(4)  The  distance  between  the  stays  of  marine 
and  otlier  steam  boilers.  In  marine  boilers  it 
is  tisually  from  twelve  to  ci-^hteen  inches. 

5.  Mining:  A  loile  or  portion  ufaVnie  let 
out  to  men  to  work  by  the  piece  or  by  a  ^r- 
centage  of  the  output. 

6.  Music:  Musical  sounds  give  to  the  mind 
a  feeling  of  acuteness  or  gravity  according  to 
the  rapidity  or  slowness  of  the  vibrations 
I'lo.lucing  them  ;  hence,  the  former  are  called 
acnt<3  or  high,  the  latter  grave  or  low.  The 
absolute  pitch  of  sounds  is  measured  by 
i^iving  the  number  of  vibrations  per  second 
which  produce  a  given  sound,  e.;;.,  C  =5'JS  ; 
the  relative  pitch  of  sounds  is  described  by 
>;iving  the  ratio  of  vibrations  of  the  interval, 
t.'j.,  a  hfth  is  2  : 3— that  is,  the  higher  sound 
"f  any  interval  of  a  fifth  gives  3  vibrations, 
whilst  the  lower  sound  in  the  same  time 
gives  2.  The  determination  of  fixed  pitch  is 
purely  arbitiary,  and  it  has  from  time  to  time 
undergone  great  variations.  In  England  we 
have  a  high  concert-pitch  C  =  about  540,  more 
or  less,  and  a  medium  pitch  C  =  about  52S; 
un  the  Continent  the  French  "diapason 
normal,"  C  =  CdS,  is  being  largely  adopted. 

7.  Planes:  The  shuit  of  a  plane-bit  in  itsstock. 

8.  Print.:  One  of  the  guide-pins  which,  in 
floor-cloth  printing,  answer  the  purpose  of 
the  register- points. 

9.  Saws:  Rake  or  inclination  of  the  face  of 
a  tooth. 

10.  Ship-buiklinff : 

(!)  The  pitch  of  the  paddles  is  the  distance 
between  them,  measured  on  the  circle  which 
passes  through  their  centres.  It  is  commonly 
ti"m  ro  to  duuble  tlieir  depth. 

[2)  The  pitch  of  a  prnpdler-screw  is  the 
length,  measured  along  the  iixis,  of  a  complete 
turn.  A  gaining-pitch  is  one  in  which  the 
pitch  gradually  increases  from  the  leading  to 
the  following  edge. 

pitch-and-tOSS,  s.  a  game  played  by 
tlirowing  up  a  cuiii  and  calling  heads  or  tails  ; 
hence,  to  {jUiy  pitck  and  toss  with  anythmg  = 
to  be  careless  or  wasteful  about  it  ;  to  play 
ducks  and  drakes. 

"To  piny  pitih  <nid  toss  with  the  proi)t;rty  of  the 
couutrj."— I.'.  Eli'il :  I'dU  Hull,  ch.  xuc. 

pitch-back  wheelp  s. 

Hydr.  Eng.  :  A  water-wheel  in  whicli  the 
water  is  turned  at  an  angle  \yith  its  direction 
in  the  tlume  before  reaching  the  buckets. 

pitch-block,  s.  A  cushioned  seat  of  a 
concave  lieniispherical  form,  in  which  sheet- 
mttal  ware  is  held  while  being  chaseil. 

pitch-chain,  s.  A  ehain  composed  of 
iiK-t-;dIic  i)lutes  bolted  or  riveted  together,  to 
v.-urk  in  tiie  teetli  of  whueU. 

pitch-Circle,  pitch-line,  s. 

'Jtariiig:  The  circle  of  contact  of  a  cog- 
wheel which  meshes  with  a  corresponding 
cog-wheel  oi-  rack. 

pitch-farthing,  pitch-penny,  s.   The 

^alll»;  as  fUlcK  iAKrniNt;  (q.v.). 

'■  A  ci.iiMlt  .if  li;i!t-;,'ru«ii  lada  were  pUyiiig  at  p(7cfi- 
■arChiii-j:  -//r-j'i.js  .    Tom  liiowu  at  Ox/oiU.  th.  xix. 

'  pitch-field,  J.     A  pitched  battle. 
pitch-line,  <.    [Pitch-circle.] 
pitch  wheels,  .^.  jd. 

iJeariiid :  Ti>othed  wheels  in  machinery  or 
m  a  train  working  together. 

pitch- work,  s. 

Mining:  Work  done  in  mines  by  men  who 
work  on  the  arrangement  of  receiving  as  their 
pay  a  certain  proportion  of  the  output. 

pit9h(l).  v.t.     [Pitch  (1),  s.l 

1.  Lit.  :  To  smear,  coat,  or  cover  over  with 
pitch.    (Genesis  vi.  4.) 
'  2.  Fig. :  To  <larkcn,  to  blacken,  to  ol>gcure. 


pit9h  (2).  'picohc,  'piche  (pn.  t.  "pij/A^, 
•  pikte^  '  jncitf,  inl':hed),  vj.  &  t.     [A  weakened 
form  of  pieA,-(l),  i'.  (q.v.).] 
A.  Tntusitive : 

1.  Ordinury  Lttngtiage: 
'  1.  To  fix,  to  fasten. 

"Ami  iiv  took  AWtfl  that  (ro  the  i:i)diiil /jinApiiyc 
ilffl'j'-'i'\  It  oil  thu  ci-oM. '—  tyyclifis :  ColocciiiU  It. 

2.  To  fix  or  plant  in  the  ground,  as  a  stake 
or  pointed  instrument ;  to  fix  firmly. 

"  Shiirii  ftt^ikca.  I'liickt  out  "I  hiiUi'S, 
They  pilchttd  In  tJie  (;ronml  cmfusraiy." 

.shakftii. :  I  llcnrtf  VI.,  i.  I. 

3.  To  set  in  orderly  arrangement. 

"  There's  tliue  to  fiitch  both  toil  ftud  Uet." 

Scott  :  noktby.  tlL  31. 

■  4.  To  fix  or  set,  as  a  value  or  price. 

"\Vho»«  viilturo  thought  doth   pilch  the   i>nce  >(i> 
high."  Shixkesp.  :  Vonut  &  AiUtntt,  :.il. 

5.  To  throw,  to  cast,  to  huil,  to  tos.'*,  to 
project ;  generally  with  some  definite  object  : 
as.  To  pit(Ji  a  quoit,  to  idtch  liay. 

*  6.  To  pass,  as  counterfeit  money,  (.sV'i/jy.) 
"They  were,  no  doubt,  for  the  supply  of  diilrrent 

suiashers.  to  Ixs  iiiuswl,  or  pitcheit,  iia  the  t*?iiii  l". 
:imuiiK  tlie  tnulespetnilo  in  the  iiuighbourhuud."— 
Morniiij  VhroiUdc.  Oct.  is.  135^. 

7.  To  pave  or  face  with  stonework,  as  an 
eml)ankment. 

8.  To  pave  roughly. 

"Thehichwfty  ....  pi(cAfl<i  withpebl'Iea.^— ii/'e^ 
A.  (rood.  July  10,  1682. 

n.  M  nsic :  To  regulate  or  set  the  key-note  of. 
B>  Intransitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  1.  To  fix  or  pitch  a  tent  or  camp ;  to  encam  p. 
'■  Liilmn  with  his  brethren  pitched  in  the  mount  ot 

Gileiui."— ficHMM  xxxi.  25. 

2.  To  light,  to  settle  ;  to  come  to  a  state  of 
rest. 

3.  To  strike  or  come  to  the  ground  :  as,  The 
ball  pitched  half-way. 

4.  To  fall  headlong. 

'■  Forwfti-d  he  flew,  and  pitching  ou  his  Iiead. 
He  quiver'd."  Drgdefi:  Pat.  ±  Areits.  Hi.  "04. 

5.  To  fix  choice,  to  light,  to  liappen.  (Fol- 
lowed by  on  or  npon,) 

"  The  words  here  pitched  upon  by  me."— &?u('i  .* 
ficrmous,  vol.  iii.,  ecr.  7. 

6.  To  rear,  as  a  horse. 

"  The  zebra  beirau  to  pitch  and  plunge."— /^rfrwif 
Free  Press,  Nov.  i^.  IB85. 

II.  Naut.  :  To  rise  and  fall,  as  the  bow 
and  stern  of  a  vessel  passing  over  waves. 

"We  have  pitched  and  rolled,  rolled  and  pUchctl 
terril.ly."— ZJa'/i/  Telcjrnph,  Nov.  13.  1685. 

^  (1)  To  pitch  a  yarn  :  To  tell  a  tale,  espe- 
cially a  nautical  one  or  one  bordering  on  the 
marvellous  ;  to  spin  a  yarn. 

"The  skipper  is  iu  great  glee  to-niirht ;  lie  pitches 
his  yama  with  gusto.  —  C'i«m6eTs'i  Jourmtt.  July. 
1879.  p.  MS. 

(2)  To  pitch  into:  To  attack,  to  assault,  to 
abuse. 

"  Dr.  Bowles  was  indeed  pitching  into  Hardy."— 
Hope :  Storieg  of  Hchoal  Life,  p.  12'-. 

(3)  To  pitch  it  strong:  To  act  or  speak  too 
warmly  ;  to  use  too  strong  language. 

"I  wonder  he  <iid  not  overdo  it  then,  he  pitched  it 
so  atronff."— Daily  Teie-jraph,  Dec.  26.  1885^ 

*  (4)  Pit(^L  and  pay ;  Fay  ready  money ;  cash 
down. 

"  Tlie  word  is  Pitch  and  pay  : 
Truat  uoiie."  Shakeap.  :  Henry  I'.,  ii.  3. 

pit9hed,  po.  pnr.  k  a.  [Pitch  (-2),  r.J 
pitched-battle,  s.  [Battle,  s.] 
pitched  fascine,  s.  [Fascine.] 
pitched-field,  s.    A  pitched  battle. 

■■  On  rt  pifrhfd  fi-'id  they  had  little  chiiuoe  against 
vetemus."— J/itoiu/<ii/.-  Hist.  £ng.,  ch.  xrii. 

pitched-work,  $. 

Masonry:  Wurkin  rubble  in  which  the 
blocks  are  pitched  or  tossed  into  place  with  a 
certain  degree  of  regularity,  so  as  to  bind  one 
another  in  place.  It  is  used  in  the  facing  or 
upper  courses  of  breakwaters,  the  slopes  nf 
jetties,  ami  ou  similar  maritime  constructions. 

pit9h'-er  (1),  s.    [Eng.  pitch  (2),  v. ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  pitches  or  throws  ;  a  thrower. 

2.  A  pointed  instrument  for  piercing  the 
ground.    (Mortimer :  Ilusbaadry.) 

pitgh  -er(2),  *  pich-er, "  pych-er, '  pytch- 

er,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pichcr,  pichier,  from  L<iw  Lut. 
picaritim,  i*icariiini  =  a  goblet,  a  V*eaker,  from 
Gr.  ^iKoy  (Inkos)  =  an  earthen  wine-vessel ;  cf. 
Sp.  &  Port.  pichH  =  a  tankard ;  <.».  Hal. 
pvcchcrn^  bicchiere  —a  beaker.) 


1.  Ord.  f.atM. :  An  earthen  veaael,  with  a 
spout,  for  holding  liquids  ;  a  wuter-jug  or  jar 
with  onrs, 

2.  Hot.  :  A  flstular  green  body  occupying 
the  place  and  performing  the  functions  i»f  a 
leaf,  and  closed  at  its  extrfmity  by  an  oper- 
ruluni.  It  is  the  inoditication  of  a  gland  at 
the  extremity  of  the  midrib.  It  characterizes 
the  Pitcher-plant  (q.v.). 

If  Pitchrrs  have  cars:  A  proverbial  saying, 
warning  or  cautinning  one  that  there  may  be 
listeners  to  overheiir.  Little  pitchers  have  Utwj 
<'(ir.«  signifies  thiit  children  are  sharp  to  hear 
and  notice  what  is  said. 

"  Pitchers  have  tuars.  and  f  have  innny  sorvantt." 
Hhakfif. :  Taminj  of  tha  Shrew.  Iv.  1. 

pitcher-leaf,  >. 

lixi.  :  .\rp,-nthfs  I'hyllamphora,  from  Cliiuii. 

'  pitcher- money,  s.     Money  given  by 

the  swain  to  his  cnnipanions  to  secuie  the 
privilege  of  vi^itiIlg  his  sweetheart  at  all 
times  without  let  or  hindranee.  The  custom 
still  lingers  in  the  West  Kiduig.  {S'dei 
.IM.Jfr^nV,-.  Sept.  17,  1851*,  p.  239.) 

pitcher  plant, «. 

liutii  ny : 

1.  Nepenthes  distillatoria,  the  best  known  of 
the  genus.  The  specific  name  refers  to  the  faet 
that  the  pitcher  contains  water.  The  leavrs 
are  oblong,  terminating  above  iu  a  pitcher 
rPiTCiiKR  (2)i  21.  the  flowers  greenish-yellow. 
It  is  a  native  of  Ceylon,  and  was  intmdnced 
into  English  greenhouses  in  17S0.  .Sir  Joseph 
Paxton  says  that  it  is  easy  of  cultivation. 

2.  Any  plant  with  a  pitcher-like  nppendjig--. 
as  Utricularia,  Sariaceuia,  Daiiiiigtouia,  and 
Ceplialotiis  follicularis. 

3.  (/'/ )  The  urder  Ncpenthaceie. 

pitcher-  shaped,  a. 

But.  :  Nearly  campanulato  but  more  con- 
tracted at  tlie  orifice,  with  an  erect  limb,  its 
the  corolla  of  Vaccininm Myrtilids ;  urceolat'-. 

pitch'-fork,  s.     [Eng.  pitch  (2),  s.,  aud/jrA-.j 
I.  Ord  i  na  ry  Ltt  nguage  : 

1.  A  farm-yard  fork  used  in  lifting  or  pitch- 
ing hay,  sheaves  of  corn,  &c. 

2.  A  tuning-fork. 

II,  B'jt. :  The  same  as  Bidens.    (Ameriam.) 
"  Bidens  or  pitcftforkt.  an  the  \ioys  caII  them."— 
Burroiiy/is :  Pepacton,  p.  2S2. 

pit9h'~fork,  V.t.     [Pitchfork,  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  throw  or  lift  with  a  pitchfork. 

2.  Fig. :  To  throw  carelessly,  to  put  suddenly 
into  a  position,  without  regard  to  fitness  :  as, 
To  pitchfork  a  person  into  an  olflce. 

pit9h'-i-ness,  ■•*.  [Eng.  pitchy;  -iiess,]  Th«- 
ipuUity  or  state  of  being  pitchy ;  blackness, 
darkness. 

pit9h'-ing, j)r.  par.,  a.,  ks.    [PiTca(2),  I'.l 
A,  it  B.  -45  3^r.  2)ar.  £  particip.  adj.:  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  .-I^  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  throwing  or  casting ;  a  cast,  a 
pitch. 

2.  The  rough  paving  of  a  street  with  blocks 
of  stone,  as  opposed  to  pavement  with  smooth 
slabs. 

"  Aherdeeii  cranite  .  .  .  preitnredforiiavlng.or.  a*  it 
is  oft«u  c0iiiK\X.  pitching."— Mayhcw :  London  Lubour, 
li.  2^1. 

II.  Ilydraid.-eng. :  X  facing  of  dry  stone 
laid  upon  a  l)ank  to  prevent  the  wear  by 
wave.-j  vr  currents. 

*  pitching-pence,  s.pL  Money,  ordi- 
narily a  penny,  paid  for  the  privilege  of  pitcli- 
ing  or  setting* down  every  bag  of  coru  gi*  paok 
uf  goods  in  a  fair  or  market. 

pitching  piece,  s. 

Curp.  :  TliL'  pi.Tc  against  which  rest  the 
upper  ends  of  the  carriage  ;  pieces,  notched 
boaixis  or  rough -strings,  supporting  the  steps 
uf  a  stair.     An  aprou-piece. 

pitching-stable,  s.  .\  variety  of  Cornish 

granite  Used  for  paving. 

pitching  tool,  s. 

1.  li'atchiu'ikiiig :  A  tool  used  iu  placing 
wheels  l)i-tweeu  tin-  plates  of  a  watch. 

2.  Mining:  A  kind  of  pick  used  in  com- 
mencing a  hole. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  TCenophon,  exist,    ph  =  C 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ~  shun ;  -tion,  -^on  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.      ble,  -die,  .vc.  ^  b^l,  dpL 


f)34 


pitchkettled— pitifully 


'  pit9h  ~ket-tled  (tied  us  ^d),  <?.  [Ktym. 
"I  tn>ttlL-iii<iit  ilntiMiiil;  loiNfi'i.iui.cf,  Scotch 
Kittlft  =  imz^lcd.)     I'lizzU'tl,  Iw-wiltlere'l. 

■'  Ko  w«i  ivt  thomiiijlily  fiirrhkfttlfil  w  (iny  i;entle- 
lllAll  CillUll^:  lllllHwlf  IliltloUrKblo  Wi-ll  i-oulil  be. '— 
Vortiiif-r  Culliift :  Hta'.ktinith  it  Schvtui;  iii.  9Z. 

pit9h'-pipe,  s.  (Eiig.  pitch  (2),  s.,  and  pi]>t.] 
Mnsir :  AwchhXcu  or  metal  pipe  used  for 
K'lviinitlif  jiiti'h  ;  by  means  of  a  Sliding  stopper 
a  wooden  Jiipe  can  Ik*  nmcle  to  give  any  ii")te 
witliiii  nn  oi-t.tvi* ;  sriialt  metal  pit>us  contain- 
ing a  free-ret-d  can  be  .-nl.jiistecl  to  any  sound 
in  an  octave  by  means  <if  a  moveable  curve, 
ailjusting  till'  lengtli  of  the  reed. 

pit9lk' -Stone,  .<:■  lEng.  piti'h  (l),  s.,  and  stone  ; 
Kr.  j'itrn  lir  f>oix;  Ger.  jKchitcin.] 

retrnj.:  ,\  vitreous  rock  of  pitch-like  lustre 
and  iriii'erfect  ronchoiilal  frat-tnre ;  brittle. 
Analyses  indicate  tliat  it  is  probably  a  vitreous 
r'.riu  I'f  quartz-felsit*",  or  (rf  trachyte.  Sorne- 
♦ooes  porphyritic  by  the  crystallization  of 
felspars  or  of  iinartz.  Also  spherulitic,  the 
spherules  being  soiintinics  of  large  size,  and 
prrsentinp  a  lilmii-adial  structure,  the  i-esult 
nf  a  i>artial  devitriliralion.  Ki-eqiiently  en- 
ildses  microlitlis,  which  in  some  of  the  pitch- 
stones  of  the  islan<l  of  Arrau  are  grouped  in 
-itellate  and  frond-like  fiirms.  Colour,  mostly 
Itlackish-grt  en  nr  dark  "live-greeu. 

pitchstone-felsite,  -f. 

J't:trol.  :  A  i'<tck  iiitei mediate  between  the 
semivitreous  jiit<-listone^  and  tin-  iiviiT'irtys- 
lalline  felsites,  and  found  assoi-iatt-d  with  the 
former,  notably  ni'ar  Dii^ideii. 

pitchstone-porphyry,  .'^. 

I'etrnl.  :  A  pitchstone  (q.v.)  in  which  quartz 
and  felspar  have  crystallized  out  in  indivi- 
duals dming  the  process  of  cooling. 

pxt9h  -u  rim,  5.    (Pichurim.] 

pit9ll'-y,  ".     [Eng.  int:h.(l),  s.  ;  ■!/.] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  or  resembling  pitch. 

2.  Smeared  or  covered  with  pitch. 

"  The  nicies  con^iilsive  .  .  . 
Vawii'd  their  pitchtf  senilis." 

Falconer:  Shi)>ioreck.  in. 

X  Black,  dark,  dismal,  pitch-dark.  (BlarJde: 

iM'tsof  th.:  Hrjhht,nh,  p.  n.) 

pitchy  copper-ore»  s.   [CnRYsocoi.LA.] 
pitchy  iron-ore,  -•-    [Pitticite,  Stilp- 

NosU.KRirE.] 

pit  -coal,  .^.  [Eng.  pit  and  coal]  Coal  ilug 
out  of  pits  or  mines  ;  mineral  coal. 

pit-e-oiis,^pit-ous,  *plt-ouse,  *pyt-os, 

<'.  [O.Yv.pHrti$(Fi\i-itt.-"'),fn<\n  L.iw  Lat. 
j-ii(osHs=  merciful,  from  Lat.  jii-'tn.'.  =.  piety, 
mercy;  Ital.  ^u'c/o-s-o,  piatoso;  Sp.  &,  Poit. 
piufhso.] 

1.  Exciting  or  causing  pity,  sorrow,  or  sym- 
liathy;  sad,  lamentable,  niournful,  moving 
pity  or  compassion. 

"  So  sweet  wiw  HaroIJ'a  pif-nta  Ifty." 
,  Scott :  Lay  of  the  Latt  Minttrel,  vi,  25, 

•  2.  Feeling  pity,  compassion,  or  sympathy ; 
compassionate. 

"Of  nature  curteise.  piteous,  and  of  a  free  and 
liherallherte."— .V/r  7*.  Elyot:  yower/iour,  bk.  i.,ch.vi, 

"  3.  Pious,  devout,  religious. 

"For  the  Lord  can  delyuere  pitowie  (plot)  men  fro 
t''intaciouii."—H'(/cf  (//■«.■  2  Peter  ii. 

*  4.  Mean,  paltry,  pitiful,  poor. 

"Thy  seed  shall  hruise 
Tlie  serpent's  head ;  piteous  amends  ! " 

Milton:  P.  /,.,  x.  1.032. 

pit -e-oiis-I^,  *  pit-e-ous-li,  ^  pit-ous- 

ly.  'pyt-OS-lyChe,"'/('.   [Eng.  y.(7eoH,s;  -/i/.] 

1.  In  a  pitt'ous  manner  ;  miserably  ;  so  as 
to  excite  j'ity  or  comiiassion  ;  pitiably. 
^  2.  Piously,  devoutly,  religiously. 

•       "  lA'iie  soljieli  and  iiistlie  and  fiiteotdli  [pi^]  in  this 

■"Mrl.f.-— M>;?;/e-  7yieii. 

pit'-e-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  piteous;  -mss.} 
The  quality  or  .state  of  being  piteous;  sad- 
ness, pitiableness. 

pit-fall,  '  pltt-£Ellle,  s.    [Eng.  pit,  ar.d  fall.] 

1.  hit. :  A  pit  dug  and  slightly  covered,  into 
which  animals  or  men  fall  unexpectedly. 

•■  Poor  hii-d.  thou  'dst  never  fear  the  net,  nor  lime, 
The  pit/all.  iior  the  yin. '      ShoMtup. .  Maiibeth,  iv.  2. 

2.  Fig. :  A  trap  of  any  kind. 

*  pit'-f^ll,  v.f.  [PiTF.\r.L.  s.]  To  lead  into  a 
iiilfall ;  to  entrap,  to  en.snare. 

Fnll  of  cranio  and  oontrailictions  and  pitfallini 
d!^i.en«es.  — J/;/fo«     Doctrine"/  //iron;:  " 


pith,  *  pithe,   ■  pyth.  "  pythe,  s     lA.S. 
j'ifilta,  cogii.   with    !>iit.  ;Wf ;    u.   Out.  yi«e; 
Low  tier,  pftittili  =  pitli.l 
I,  Ordintivii  I.omjtifje : 

1.  Literally : 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 
(J)  Marrow. 

2.  Figiu'ativfhi : 

(1)  Essence,  chief  part,  quintessence  ;  essen- 
tial point  or  matter. 

•"YoH  markd  nut  what's  the  pith  of  all." 

fiifiakftp. .   Tnmiii'j  of  the  Shrew,  i.  1. 

(2)  Strength,  force,  might. 

"  Your  strenKth  exerce,  and  pf/thii  schaw." 

O.  Douiflat  :  Virgil :  -fc'/ieii/.  I>.  258. 

^  Still  in  use  in  Scotland  in  this  sense. 

(3)  Energy,  cogency ;  concentration,  close- 
ness aud  vigour  of  thought  and  style. 

*  (4)  Weight,  moment,  importance. 

"  Enterprises  of  gi'eat  pith  and  moment. *• 

:ih'ikesp. :  ifamlet,  iii.  1. 

II,  Bot. ;  A  cellular  and  ntore  or  less  spongy 
substance  occupying  the  centre  of  a  stem  or 
shocpt,  but  not  of  a  root ;  medulla. 

pith-tree,  s. 

}U4,  :  Ilrrminiprn  ehipJiroxiihn.  The  light 
tops  are  used  by  the  Egyptians  to  float  them 
across  the  Nile. 

pith,  r\t.  [PiTR,  s.]  To  sever  the  spinal  cord 
of:  as.  To  jn(/i  a  frog. 

pit-head,  5.  [Eng.  pit,  and  hmd.]  The  sur- 
face of  the  ground  at  the  mouth  of  a  pit  or 
mine. 

'■  To  riddle  the  coal  before  sending  It  to  the  pithead .' 
—Daily  Oironirle.  Sept  ;l,  1385. 

pxth-ec-&i'-thr6-pi,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  irtflTjKos 
(pitlu'kos)  =  an  ape,  and  avdpiaiTo<i  (anthro^ws) 
=  a  mail.] 

Biol.  :  Ape-men  ;  ape-like  men  ;  the  twenty- 
Jlrst  stage  in  Haeckel's  scheme  of  evolution, 
connecting  the  Anthropoid  Apes  with  Man. 

"These  Ape-like  men,  or  Pithecanthropi,  very  prob- 
ably existed  towards  the  end  of  the  Tertiary  period. 
They  oriKinated  out  of  tlie  Man-like  Apes,  or  Anthru- 
IKtides.  by  becoming  completely  liabituated  to  an 
upright  walk,  and  oy  the  corresponding  stronger 
differentiation  of  botli  puirs  o(  ley:s.  The  fore-lmiid 
of  the  Anthropoides  became  the  huniau  hand,  their 
hinder  band  Ijecame  afoot  fi)r  walking  .  .  .  They  did 
not  possess  the  real  and  chief  i-harHi-teristic  of  man, 
namely,  the  articulate  human  language  of  words,  the 
eorrespondiug  development  of  a  higher  consciousness, 
and  the  formation  of  n\t:>is."—ffaevkel :  Hist.  Creation 
(Eng.  ed.).  ii.  2»8. 

pi-the'-9i-a,  &.    [Pithecus.] 

Zool. :  Saki  (q.v.) ;  a  genus  of  Pitheciinaj 
(q.v.),  with  the  characters  of  the  sub-family, 
but  having  the  tail  long.  There  are  seven 
species,  from  the  equatorial  forests  of  Soutli 
America.  "  In  the  rounded  contour  of  the 
frontal  region,  Pithecia  presents  gi'eat  re- 
semblance to  man."    {Mivart.) 

pi-the-yi-i'-naa,  ^.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pitheci{«); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -jho?.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-family  of  Celiidse.  [Platv- 
RHiN'A.]  >r. -5,  incisors  inclined  outwards;  tail 
never  prehensile.  Two  genera,  Pithecia  and 
Brachyurus. 

pi-the'-Coid,  o.      [Gr.   nlOriKOi;  (pithvlos)  =  an 

a]x.',  and  eUoq  {r'ttlo$)=  form.  ai)pearance.] 

Zool. :  Ofor  belonging  to  the  genus  Pithecus 
(q.v.),  or  the  liigher  Apes. 

pithecoid-theory,  s. 

Biol.  :  The  theory  that  man  has  evolved 
from  tlie  lower  animals  ;  the  Darwinian  theory. 
(Haeckel.) 

pi-the-od-16'-bi-um,  s.  (Or.  TrUirjKo^ipithe- 
kns:)=ctn  ape,  a  monkey,  and  Ao^ds  {lob<js)  = 
a  lobe.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Acaciepe.  Pithccolohinm 
gummiferum,  a  native  of  Brazil,  yields  a  gum 
resembling  gum  Senegal.  P.  Saman,  a  native 
of  Jamaica,  aud  P.  dulce,  a  native  of  Mexico, 
have  been  introduced  into  India,  and  are 
extensively  planted  as  ornamental  trees  of 
rapid  growth.  The  fonrier  exudes  a  clear 
yellow  gum.  The  pulp  of  the  latter  is  edible ; 
the  tree  also  furnishes  nn  oil.  A  decoction  of 
the  leaves  of  P.  higeminvm,  an  Indian  tree, 
is  given  in  the  East  against  leprosy  and  for 
the  development*  of  the  hair.  P.  lohntiun, 
from  Pegu  and  Tenasserim,  exudes  a  black 
glim. 

+  pi-the'-CUS,  .".  [Lat,  from  Gr.  mS^KOs 
(jiith^cus)  =  an  ajte.) 

Zool. :  A  synonym  of  Simia(q.v.). 


•pith-ftll,  *  pith -fall,  n.  [Eng.  pith: 
■ji(l{!).'  Full  ot  pith;  pithy.  (Bfowne :  B->- 
f>innin's  1'o.it.,  li.  i.) 

pith'-i-lj?',  rt'?i'.  [Eng.  ;)i//i I/,-  -hf.]  In  a  pithy 
manner;  with  cmiceiitnitetl  force,  energy,  oj- 
cogency  ;  with  sententious  brevity. 

"Theqnenea  niniestie  .  .  .  answered  to  lilm  merney- 
\oiis  pithily."— FaOj/aii :  Queen  Klizabclh  [nii.  \ba'M. 

pith'  i-ness,  s.  [Eng.  jtithy ;  -ness.]  Tli>- 
qii.ility  or  state  of  being  i>itliy  ;  conci'ntratid 
force,  energy,  <u'  cogency  ;  seiit»^ntions  brevity. 

"Hitipithiiieiieiti  \xtletii\g."-~ilpeii$er :  Epitt.ta.\lai^ 
ter  llurovy. 

"  pith'-leSS,  n.     [Eng.  pith;  -less.'\ 

1.  Destitute  of  strength;   weak;   want::::.,- 
strength  ;  feeble. 

"  Some  dot.*ird  in  his  pitMeuM  yenrs." 

/irijiteti      fluke  of  dnise,  i.  2, 

2.  Wanting  in  energy,  force,  or  cogency. 

pit-hole,  s.  [Eng.  j>i7,  and  hole.]  A  small 
li<dlow  or  depiessiou  in  the  tlesli  caused  by  .i 
pustule  of  smallpox. 

"  To  keep  her  face  from  pitholes."  —Ucvnn.  A-  Fh  t 
Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn.  ii.  1. 

'^  pith'-some,  f.  [Eng.  ]'(7/( ;  -some.]  Stroni:, 
lobnst. 

"  Heside  her  pithsnme  hciUtli  and   vigour."— flfn'. 
ynnre  :  Vhini   I'uf-ihini,  eli.  Ixii. 

pithy,   '  pith-te,  *  pyth-thy,  a.    (Kn-. 

pith ;  -11.] 

1.  Lit. :  Consisting  of,  containing,  orabound- 
iiig  with  pith. 

"And  th'  elder's  pithy  stem."  Philipi :  C*'?-  r. 

II.  Figuratively : 

'  1.  Strong,  powerful. 

"  The  pithie  jiersuasiona  of  my  frenUea."— /^o6j».<'.ij 
Traiiif.  Mores  Ctopia,  p.  19. 

2.  Forcible,  energetic  ;  having  concentrati-d 
force  and  energy  ;  sententious. 

"  In  the  concise  and  pithn  stile  of  his  narration.'— 
Eiutaee  :  Jtaly,  vol.  iv.  iDiss.) 

3.  Using  energetic  and  sententious  language  : 
as,  a  pithy  writer. 

pit'-i-a-ble,  ^  pit  y-a-ble.  a.     [Fr.  pit,..,. 
fihh'.]'  Deserving  ot    iir  exciting  l*ity;    to   In- 
pitied  ;  piteous,  miserable,  sad,  lamentable. 
"A   pining  at  once  pitiable  aud   ludicrous.' —.Vk- 
citifla;/ :  Hist.  £nff.,  ch.  xiL 

pxt'-i-^-ble-neSS,  5.      [Eng.  pitiable  ;  -j)<*.s,<  ] 

Tlif-  quality  or  .-^tate  of  being  pitiable;  piteous- 


pit*-i-a-bly,  otlv.  [Eng.  pUiah(le);  -ly.]  In 
a  pitiable  uiauuer  or  degi-ee  ;  piteously  ;  ^o  as 
to  excite  pity  or  compassion. 

pit'-ied,  p((.  par.  or  a.     [Pitv,  v.] 

'  pit'   ied-ly,  *  pit-tied-ly,  adv.     [Eii-_'. 
pitied;  -hi.]     Pitiably.  l;tuieiitably,  piteon^l\. 
"  He  is  prui>erlj-  and  pittiedly  to  be  counted  aluiir    — 
F'-lthani:  Jietoleex,  pt  ii..  res.  69. 

pit'-i-er,  ^'^.  [Eng.  j)i7y;  -er.]  One  who  jiti-.'s 
or  Compassionates. 

pit  -i-ful,  ^  pit-i-full,  n.    [Eng.  pity ;  -f,d(iy  ] 

1.  Full  of  pity,  tender-hearted,  compas^ifm- 
atc,  tender,  kind. 

"Be pitiful,  dread  lord,  and  grant  it  then," 

Shitket/t.  :  Richard  III.,  i.  ?.. 

2.  Exciting  feelings  of  pity  or  compassion  ; 
pitiable, sad, lamentable;  to  be  pitied,  piteous. 

'"'Tis strange,"  ol>served  tlia  Rulitary,  'strange 
It  seems,  and  scarcely  l«ss  than  pitifnK' " 

IVordgioorlh :  £xcursiov.  vi. 

3.  To  be  pitied  for  its  smallness,  meanness, 
or  iusigniticauee  ;  paltry,  mean,  iusignificaur, 
contemptible. 

"I  sliiiulil   Ije  ;i   pitiful   hvdy!" — Shakcsp. :    M-rry 

Wivs.  lii.  :l 

*  pitiful -hearted,  a.  Compassionate, 
tendei -hearted.    (Shakesp.:  1  Heiu'y  IP'.,  ii.  4.) 

pit'-i-fiil-ly,  'ulv.     [Eng.  pitiful ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  pitiful  or  pitying  manner;  witli  pity 
or  compassion. 

"As  you  are  gieat,  be  pitifnllf  rood." 

Sluikcsp.:  Tiinnn,  iii.  ^ 

*  2.  In  a  pitiable  manner,  wretchedly,  sadly, 
piteously;  in  a  way  or  degree  to  e.xcite  pity 
or  compassion. 

"So  they  beat  them  pif*/«;/^."—B«Hyii»  .-  Pityrin.'s 
Progress,  i. 

3.  Contemptibly,  paltrily 

•'  Those  men,  who  give  themselves  nil's  of  bravery  on 
reflecting  apow  the  last  scenes  of  othei's,  luiiy  liehuve 
the  most  pitifully  in  thtir  ovtn."^ — Jiichaid.-^fii  : 
Clarissa. 


i&te,  fSt,  ^re,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


pitifulaess— pity- 


pit -i-ful-ness,  >.    IKn;;.  iiitifnl;  -n€s$J\  Tlie 

'jUMlily  ••V  slal<-  i.f  In-iiig  pitiful. 

"  %«linAiie'»  vnlour  in  i'uii<iiirriii^,  lUiU  iiitiftihtttt  iu 
li.iiiloiiiug,"— A7<(Mf#  ,■  ArcndiH, 

pif-i  less.  ^  plt-ti-lesse,  «.    [Eng.  pUjj; 

1.  l>«'-.titiit<'  "f  i>ity  ;  iiniiKivoil  by  feelings 
I'f  pity  or  i-ninp:issiun  ;  merciless,  uriffeliii;.'. 
lianl  -  lieaiti'il,  nppHed  both  to  piTsnns  aiui 
tbiii^s.    (hiniifilhic:  rtnUilimj  of  the  .S/m>.) 

'2.  Vnpiticil.  {Dttvics:  iVittes  Pilgrliiuujc, 
si-.  C.  1.) 

pit'-i  less-ly,  '"?<■.  [Kn^j.  pitUam:  -in.]  In 
a  j.iiilf--s  iiijnin.i,  witliout  pity,  iiiei-cilessly. 

pit -i-less-ness,  .«.  IKng.  pitih-ss;  •ncs.-'.] 
Thf  (piality  or  stiite  of  being  pitiless  ;  merci- 
Ussiiess. 

pit-ka-rand  ite.  .■••.  [After  PitkaraiHl(a). 
FiMla'ii.I.  uli.rv  loun.l;  sutf.  -itt- (Min.).'] 

Milt.:  An  altfri'd  jiyi-oxoiu' (ij-v.).  Occurs 
ill  leek-green  crystals,  with  ttbrous  struuture. 
Analyses  aie  discurJaiit. 

pit-man,  s.     [Eng.  jiit,  ami  j»"/(.1 

I.  ih'K  Lang. :  One  who  works  in  a  mine  or 
\iit,  as  in  coal-mining,  sawing  timber,  &c. 

II.  Tecknkdily : 

1.  ^foch.  :  The  rod  which  connects  a  rotary 
with  a  reciprocating  object,  as  that  whicii 
ct'Uitles  a  crank  witli  a  saw-gate,  or  a  steani- 
]iistou  witli  its  crank-sliaft.  !So  i-aUed  from 
ihf  lower  man  of  a  i>air  who  worked  iu  a  ]»it 
at  llie  lower  end  of  tlie  saw. 

2.  MhiiiKj :  The  man  in  charge  of  the  drain- 
agf-|mmps  in  a  pit  or  shaft. 

J)i-t6,  s.  [Cf.  Sp.  pito  =  a  whistle,  a  wond- 
I'lcker,  an  Indian  bug.]  A  kind  of  bicr  niaile 
I'mm  tlie  fermented  seeds  of  the  maize. 

ri-tot  (!inal  t  silent),  ■•?.  (From  the  inventor 
t,>f  the  tnbf.l     (See  comi>oiind.) 

Fitot's  tube,  ^<. 

Jfyihiiulics :  An  instrumetit  designed  to 
measure  the  velocity  of  running  water.  It 
<;oiisists  of  a  tube  lient  below,  the  curved 
vortioii  lieing  jilaced  under  water  and  a 
graduated  scale  to  note  huw  high  the  water 
rises  in  the  tube. 

pit  OUS.   ".     [PiTEOlS.] 

pit-ous-ly,  f'Or.    [Piteously.] 
pi-toy' ine,  ?.    (Mod.  Lat.  j>Uoy(a),  and  Eng. 

SUtl.  -(..'.) 

Chcm. :  Peretti's  name  for  an  alkaloid  wliii.li 
he  obtained  from  vhina  pltoiio.  It  has  a 
slightly  bitter  taste,  is  soluble  in  water, 
alc<ihol.  and  ether,  melts  at  100',  and  at  a 
higher  tempei-ature  volatHizes  in  very  bitter 
vapours,  whicli  condense  in  prismatic  crystals. 
It  is  said  to  be  a  febrifuge. 

pit-pan,  ,".  [Native  word.l  A  large  flat- 
I'ottometi  canoe,  nscd  for  the  navigation  of 
rivers  and  lagoons  in  Central  America. 

pit'-pat,  O'h:  [A  reduplication  of  pat.]  Pita- 
pat,    {liifit  Jonson  :  Kimj  Charles.) 

pit'-ta,  5.  [Tjatinised  by  Vieillot  in  1S16,  from 
Telegu  pittif.  —a  small  bird.] 

Ornith. :  The  sole  genus  of  the  family 
Pitfidte.  About  fifty  species  have  been  de- 
scribed. They  are  biixls  of  brilliant  and 
strongly  contrasted  plumage,  varying  in  size 
from  that  of  a.iay  to  that  of  a  lark,  of  terres- 
trial habit,  with  feeble  power  of  flight.  In 
many  of  the  forms  there  is  little  or  no  ex- 
ternal ditlerence  between  the  sexes.  Prof. 
Newton  considers  them  "survivors  of  a  snnie- 
wliat  ancient  and  lower  tyi)e  of  Passerines." 

T>Xt'-ta-Cal,  f.  [Att.  Gr.  Trtrra  0*'"")  =  pitch, 
and  KaAos  (/.f'Ais)  =  beautiful.] 

Chnn.  :  A  blue  substance,  withabronze-Hke 
lustre,  :>{  unknown  composition,  discovered 
by  Reichenbach,  in  the  oil  produced  by  the 
tlistillation  of  wuod-tar.  It  has  Ijasic  charae- 
ters,  is  t-nsteless,  inodorous,  insoluble  in 
water,  alcolml,  and  etlier,  and  is  not  volatile 
without  decomposition.  Its  acid  solutions 
are  reddisli,  but  when  diffused  in  water  it  has 
a  greenish  tint. 

pit -tan9e,      *  pit-ance,      *  pit-annce, 
pytance,  --.    fEr.  y'i?a»'r,  a  wordofdonl.t- 
ful  MiiL'iu;     cf.   Up.   piUMiZii  =  a  pittam-e.  a 
salary  ;  Ital.  jiii-tmizn  =a  pittance,  a  i)orti'".T; ; 
Low  L;it.   jtichuitia  =  a  jiittance,   a   monk's 


allowance,  fi-om  )iiilii,  tlie  name  of  a  small 
coin  issued  by  the  Counts  of  Poitiers  (moneta 
comitiun  rk-tuceitsium).] 

'  I.  An  allowance  of  food  given  to  monks  in 
a  monasteiy. 

2.  An  allowance  of  food  bestowed  in  charity ; 
a  cliaritable  gift,  a  dole. 

"Tlieyhfive  NM'iienUiiwfil  only  n  }iiir>rv  ftittittn-f  it 
Ailniii'a  iih:"—prifiiHe :  Ti'tiicheni  A  lUtlonaltv,  pi-  ii  ■ 

3.  A  small  or  poor  livelihood. 

•"iShcienlnM 
Uy  9i>imiiug  licmp,  a  pittuncv  tor  litirseK." 

Wordiworth  :  Exiiirtion.  bk.  1. 

4.  .\  very  small  portion  allowed,  assigned, 
or  earned. 

*5.  A  very  small  portion  or  quantity. 
•■■nie9iimU;./«(iHcrftf  leftmlrii;  they  receireti  at  the 
nnivci-alty."— 6'wirt :  iiiseeltaniet. 

■pit-tanker,   '  pit-tann-ceere*  •'.    [O. 

I'*r.  iii(<tn''(i:r,  from  Ij*iw  I^it.  jiititiu-inria,  j<ll- 
miriaiiiis.]  The  oihcer  in  a  monastery  who 
distriliut<.'d  the  pittance  or  allowance  of  food  ; 
a  manciple. 

pitt-Ss'-ph^t,  s.    [Gr.  iriTTtt  (pitta)  =  pitcli, 
and  Eng.  vsphtdt.] 
Mill.  :    Tlie   same   as  PiTTOLlUM  and  As- 

I'UAl  TL'M  (q.V.). 

pit-ted, pa.  ixn;  or  a.     [Pit (1),  r.] 

1.  "(■(/.  Lang. :  Marked  with  little  hollows  : 
as,  pitted  with  smallpox. 

2.  Hot.  :  Having  numerous  small  shallow 
d^pressi.ins  or  excavations,  as  the  seed  of 
I'assitlora. 

pitted-canal,  s.    [Porc-canal.] 

pitted  cells,  s-.  pi. 

Jl"t.  :  *''-\U  with  pits.    [Tracheides.] 
pltted-deposlts,  s.  pi 

Bvt. :  Deposits  «)r  layers  over  the  whole  sur- 
face of  a  cell  which  have  in  them  orilices 
reaching  down  to  the  primary  membrane,  so 
as  to  constitute  pits  inside  the  cell.  They 
occm*  in  wood  or  liber  cells,  the  pitli,  bark, 
and  cells  of  the  parenchyma  of  leaves.  Calltd 
also  porous  deposits. 

pitted-tissue,  s. 

Bi.'t.  :  A  series  of  large  pitted  tubes,  occur- 
ring in  ntost  woods,  except  that  of  the  Coni- 
fer*. Sometimes  called  bothrenchyma,  but 
the  latter  designation  is  not  suflRciently 
Npecitic.  Bordered  pits  (pits  surrounded  by 
a  broad  rim)  occur  in  Cnnifera*,  and  in  the 
walls  of  tlie  pitted  ducts  of  Dicotyledons. 

'  pit  -ter,  v.i.  &.  t.    [A  variant  of  patter  (q.v.).] 

A.  Iiitraus. :  To  murmur,  to  patter,  to 
make  a  gentle  noise. 

'•  When  liis  yittering  streams  jire  low  and  thin." 
Qreene:  Enylish  ParuuMiis. 

B.  Trons.  :  To  fritter  away,  to  waste  by 
degrees  for  no  purpose. 

"A  furce  should  be  concentrated.iiisteadof  »(frer(n.7 
it  iiwfiy  ill  dribbleta."— flwi/ifiiitf  Teh-'jraph,  Feb.  9,  isja, 

pit'-ti-5ite,  >'.  [Gr.  TTiTTi'^w  (pittizo)  =  pitch- 
like ;  su\L  'He  (Min.);  Gei\  pittizU.] 

Mill.  :  An  amorphous  mineral,  found  in  old 
mines  in  Saxony.  Hardness,  *2  to  3;  sp.  gr. 
'J"2  to  2*o  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  colour,  yellowish, 
blood-red,  brown ;  translucent  to  opaque. 
Analyses  vary,  but  the  composition  appears  to 
be  a  hydrous  arsenate,  with  a  sulphate  of 
sesquioxide  of  iron. 

pit'-ti-dse,  s.  pi.  [Jlod.  Lat.  j)i(f(o);  Lat. 
feni.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -ido;.] 

Ornith. :  Old-World  Ant-Thrushes,  a  family 
of  Mesomyodi,  orSongless  Birds,  closely  allied 
to  the  Preroptochida!  (q.v,).  There  are  four 
genera  :  Pitta,  Eiicichla,  Hydrornis,  and  Mel- 
ampitt;!.  .Most  abtuidant  in  the  Malay  Penin- 
sula, attaining  their  maximum  of  beauty  and 
\aiiety  in  Borneo  and  Sumatra,  whence  they 
diminish  in  numbers  in  every  direction. 

"  pit'-ti-kins,  intrrj.  [See  def.]  A  diminu- 
livi'  nt  /(iVy.'used  (in  conjunction  with 'orfs  = 
fiod\<)  as  an  exclamation. 

"  'OiiHpittikius  '  can  it  be  six  miles  yet?" 

Shai^csf). :  Cipnbelinf.  iv.  C, 

pit'-tin-ite,  .s.     (Gr.  iriTTivo<;  (pittinos)  =  of  or 
from  pitch  ;  sufl",  -ite  (Min.)  ;  Ger.  pittincrr.] 
Mill.  :  The  same  as  Eliasite  (q.v.). 

*  pit'-tite,  .■^.  (Eng.  pit;  -ite.]  A  frequenter 
I  if  the  pits  of  theatres  ;  one  seated  in  the  pit. 

"Tlie  'C'"'*'  ill  the  gallery  for  once  in  tbe  year 
.'V'l.'^erted  their  iisi-endeuiy  o\er  the  },ittiteit."—Diiily 
Ti:lfjrai>h,  DeL\  US,  1885. 


pit'-ti-^tO,  .".      [PlTTICITIv.] 

■  pit  -tlo-p&t-tle.  v.t.      i.\n  imitative  word.; 

To  l.ilk  unuu'anin(;ly  ;  to  chatter. 

"  WIi;it».ii-v<T  «x'  itiftletmiHt  with  onr  tongUf*.  "— 
/.  >t,mrr      Wvrkt.  i.  W,. 

Pit-to'-li-iim,  .".  [Gr,  TTiTTa  (j>t»(l)=P'**"l'. 
and  I-at.  tiU-iun  —  oil,] 

Mill.  :  Dana  adopts  this  name  for  a  group  of 
hydrocarbons,  which  have  the  common  for- 
mula, Cnlhii  =  carbon,  S.1"7!  ;  hydrogen. 
H-'JO=100.  Sp.  gr,  0-7.'»  to  U-S4,  They  are 
liquids,  and  are  onntnine<l  in  all  free-flowing 
jtetroleums.  C.  M.  Wanen  has  deterniined 
four  species  as  native  :  (1)  Decatylenc  (Kuty- 
lene),  formula,  Cmlli-o;  (2)  Kndecatylene 
(Margaryhuie),  f^trmuln,"  Cijlbj-j  ;  (3)  Dodecaty- 
lene  (Laurylene).  formula,  0]oII.j4 ;  (4)  De- 
catrltylene  (Cocinylene),  formula,  Ci^II*»«. 

pit-td-spbr-a'-9e-se. .--■  ;>^  [Mod.  I^t.  pitto- 
^P'uiiiht);   Lat.  lem.  pi.  ail.i.  sulf.  -(tavr.] 

Hut. :  Pittosi)onids  ;  an  older  of  llyiwgyn- 
ons  Exogens,  albamx  Berl>erales.  Trees  or 
shrubs  with  single,  alteniate,  exstipulate, 
entire,  or.serrateil  leaves,  and  axillary  or  ter- 
minal flowers.  Sei»ls  and  |)etals  each  four  or 
live,  generally  free  ;  stjiinens  live ;  ovary  single, 
two  or  more  celled;  style  one;  stigmas  equal 
in  number  to  the  placentas;  fnnt  capsular- 
or  berried,  many  seeded.  Chiefly  Austndian 
]>laiits,  but  also  found  in  China,  Japan,  Africa, 
&c.  Known  genera  twelve,  species  seventy- 
eight.    (Undley.) 

pit'-to-spbr-ad,  s.    [Pittosporace.e.] 

Hot.  Hi.):  Lindley's  English  name  for  the 
older  Pitt'ispuiaccie. 

pit  tos  -por-iim,  ^.  [Att.  Gr.  m'Tra  ipitta)  = 
|titeli,  and  ciropos  (.s)»(y;-o.s)  =  a  seed  ;  so  nameil 
b'C;iuse  the  seeds  aie  covered  with  a  resinous 
l>ulp.] 

Hot. :  The  typical  geims  of  the  Pittosporacejc. 
Natives  of  Australia,  New  Zealand,  Chinn, 
.Tapan,  &c.  More  than  twenty  species  have 
I'ecn  introiluced  into  British  conservatories. 
The  bark  of  rittosporum  Tobim  has  a  resinous 
smell. 

piL-tu'-i-tgi,  5.    ILat.]    Plilegni,  mucus. 

pi-tu'-J-tar-y,  «.  [Lat.  j»i(i(i/«  =  plilegm.] 
Cniitainin"!;  nuicus. 

pituitary -body,  'pituitary -gland,  . 

A,i'ft.:  A  small  rcddish--ray  m;iss  divi.lcd 
iiil't  an  aiiteii'ir  and  a  po.sti-riiT  lobe,  and  oc- 
cupying the  s>l/a  tiinirn.  of  the  sphenoid  bone, 
Foiiiierly  calle'l  th--  pituitary-gland.  from  the 
cMiiiH'oiis  belii'f  that  it  discharged  muens 
into  tlie  nostrils. 

pituitary-fossa,  s. 

Aiiat.:  A  deep  ])it  enclosing  the  pituitary 
body.    Called  also  the  ."Sella  turcica. 

pituitary-membrane,  .4. 

.l/(a/. ;  A  nuMiiliraiif  liningthecavitiesof  the 
nose.  Called  also  the  Schueiderian  meinbmne, 

pit'-U-ite,  .•^.  [Fr.,  from  Lat,  pitnlta.] 
Plilegin,  mucus.  (.irOtdhnot :  On  Aliments. 
ch.  vi.) 

pi-tu'-i-toils,  ('.  (Fr.  pituiteiu;  Lat.  pitn!- 
tosuSy  from  pitiiita  =  phlegm;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
pituitoso.]  Consisting  of  or  resembling  mu- 
cus ;  full  of  mucus  ;  discharging  mucus. 

"  Such  na  a1>ound  witti  pifiiitottA  and  watry  humuura,' 
—Brvuriic:  Vitt'jar  Errourt,  bk.  iv,,  cli,  xii. 

pi'-tua,  s.    [Gr.  jTiTVs  (pitits)  =  a  pine  tree.] 
Pahrobot.  :  A  gents  of  Coniferie.    Two  arc 
from  the  Carl>oniferous  rocks  of  Berwicksliii-c. 

[PlTYS.] 

pit'-y.  '  pit-e,  ^  pitee,   '  pyt-e,  s.     [0. 

Fr.  /i(7f,  I'lt'l  (Fr.  i>dii').    U<nn  Lat.  jdstateni, 
accus.  of /M.^fs  =  piety  (q.v. ),J 
*  1.  Piety,  religion,  devoutness,  godliness. 

"  Viliat  ntnner  men  l>ehouetli  it  you  t4>  1>e  !ii  \vkiU 
VmyugKsniiiliiilt-i-Mlphlaaiiiu]."— IVyctilfe  :  i  Peter  ii\. 

2.  A  feeling  for  the  sutferings  or  distress  of 
another ;  compassion,  commiseration,  syni- 
]'athy,  fello.v-feeling. 

"  7'('y  succee 
Enff.,  oil.  xiii. 

3.  A  cause,  ground,  or  subject  for  pity;  a 
cause  of  grief  or  regret. 

■■  It  i«  ft  pitfi  that  we  are  not  n.-*  fond  of  nonie  ..tliiT 
Ii-irtauf  aaoldier'8  butineaa."— .l/(icii«/(iy  ;  J/itt.  Eng  . 
cli   xir. 

^  In  this  sense  the  won!  may  have  a  phual : 
as.  It  is  a  thousand  pities  he  did  not  do  so. 
'  i.  A  call  or  prayer  for  pity.  (Hminn.tiFlit.) 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin,  bcngh ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect.  Xcnophon,  exist.    -Jhg. 
-cian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,    siou  —  zhiin.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.     ble,    die,  \  .  ■-  bel.  de- 


«3G 


pity— placo 


A.  TrnnsUiw: 

1.  To  feel  pity  orconipossion  Toror  towards  ; 
to  prifvo  for;  to  syniputliizc  with;  to  cum- 
midiTate.  to  coin]»a.ssioiialc. 

••  We  oltwo  |M/»  lt«»o  »)io  li»vc  no  pily  iii»oii  tlieni< 
Se]ve*."— Cui/dfi  ■'  Oti  Mr  PoMivMi.  vi>l.  i.,  ch.  iL,  }  3. 

•  2.  To  cxcito  pity  or  comimssion  in ;  to 
move  to  pity.    (Uscil  i  in  personally.) 

"  It  woulil  jiltv  n  uihu'b  liwrt  to  henr  that  I  honr  ol 

B.  Intrans. :  To  feel  or  sliow  pity  ;  to  bo 
Coiu|KLisiouate.    (/*ojw;  Horner;  /u'uU  v.  0S9,) 

pJt-3^-ing,  ]'r.  THir.  or  a.    IPiTV.  v.] 

»lt'-3?-i&g-lS^.  n*'''-  IK"?-  pititing;  -hi.]  In 
a  I'KyiHji  or  conipnssioiiatc  manner;  with 
pity  or  cuinpassion  ;  conip;issioiiately. 

ptt-^-Pl'-^Sis,  F.  (Or.  iriTi'piaffts  {2^Uuriasif% 
from  irtrvpoi-  (;«(['roii)=  bran.] 
PttHfL :   A  g**ims  of  skiu  diseases,  order 

SqUiiHH*.     (Dandiufp.) 

»it*-y-r6id,  a,  (Gr.  TriTvpoi*  (pUnrcm)  —  bran, 
and  tISos  {rutm)  =  appearance.]  Resembling 
bran ;  brau-like. 

pi'-t3^S»  ?.    [Gr.  TTtTus  (pUu9)=a.  pine-tree.] 
Palo:obol. :  A  genus  of  Conifera;,  with  niany 
spvcie--',  from  tlie  Tertiary  lignite. 

plu,  odv.    (It'll.,  from  Lat.  plus.) 

Music :  More  ;  a  word  prefixed  to  another  to 
intensify  or  stren^tlien  its  meaning  :  as,  jnii 
alifji'o  =  faster,  ;»at/yr/t!  =  louder,  ice 

pi-U'-ma,  s.    (Etym.  doubtful.] 

Fabric  :  A  mixed  fabric  of  lii;ht  texture  used 
for  men's  coats,    (^immoiuls.) 

piv'-6t,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Ital.  jnva ~ a  pipe,  from 
L-'W  Lat.  pipa  =  si  pipe  (q.v.);  ltsx\.puvlo  = 
a  peg  or  piu.] 
L  Ordinary  Ixiu'jiiage : 

1.  Lit. :  lu  the  same  sense  as  II.  1. 

"Wheu  a.  man  dnuces  on  the  lope.  the  body  is  a 
welylit  iMhiiiceil  I'll  iU  loet.  aa  Ufoii  two  pu-ofj."— /ry- 
rfcM  .-  liii/rtsnii;/. 

2.  F((7. :  That  on  which  any  important 
matter  turns  or  depends ;  a  turntng-puint. 

II.  Technimll'j: 

1.  Machinery: 

(1)  A  short  shaft  or  pintle  ou  which  a  body 
oscillates  or  revolve.s. 

(2)  A  bearing-pin  of  a  small  shaft. 

2.  Mil. :  The  same  as  Pivot-mas  (q.v.). 

3.  n'atckmalciiig :  A  journal  at  the  end  of  an 
ailior. 

pivot-bolt,  s. 

Oriiii.:  TheaxisofhorizontalosciUation.  A 
traversing  platfurm  ]>assiiig  tlinrngh  tin-  pivot 
transom  and  tlie  front  sleeper  of  tlie  platform. 

pi vot  -  iMidge,  s.  One  form  of  swing- 
brid-e.  which  moves  on  a  vertical  pivot 
ben'--^tli  its  mid-length. 

pivot-gearing,  s. 

■  Gc'tring  :  Cog-wheels  so  arranged  that  the 
axis  of  the  driver  may  be  shifted,  to  allow  the 
machine  to  be  set  in  any  direction  from 
the  power. 

pivot-gun,  s. 

Onhi-  :  A  gun  mounted  on  a  carrfage  which 
may  he  revolved  so  as  to  sweep  all  points  (d" 
the  conjjMiss.  Usually  employed  un  ship- 
board, but  sometimes  in  fortifications. 

pivot-man,  s. 

Mil. :  The  officer  or  man  on  the  flank  of  a 
linf  nf  soldiers  on  whom  the  rest  of  the  line 
wheels. 

pivot-tooth,  s. 

Dental :  An  artificial  crown  attached  to  the 
rofjt  of  a  natural  tooth,  a  piu  occupyiug  the 
nerve -canal. 

pivot- transom,  5. 

OrJn. :  The  front  member  of  the  chassis. 

piT'-ot-al,  0.  [Eng.  pivot;  -al]  Pertaining 
to  or  of  the  nature  of  a  pivot ;  constituting 
that  on  which  anytliing  turns. 

"Ctiristtouity  it^U  staiula  at  apioolaf  poiut  in  the 
Ctrnturle*. "— Acriiinerj  Jlanazme.  Slay,  188«',  p.  106, 

pi-war'-rie,  s.  (S.  Amer.  Ind.]  A  sharp. 
disa;,'ree:ible,  intoxicating  beverage  prepared 
bv  tlie  natives  of  South  America  troiu  cassava. 


pix,  s.     iPvx,  $,] 
pix,  v.t.    iPvx,  t'.l 

pix'-Sr.  s.  [Prob.  for  fmcksjf,  from  puct(rt.v.).] 
A  fairy,  an  elf. 

"  U  Iniipir\tioii  xlioiiUl  h-^r  jiUI  rediBO 

ll)froH ;  /-ti'jliUt  ISanU  i  .VufcA  AVciVic-rs. 

pixy-led,  a.     Lcil  by  fairies,  bewildered. 

••  Tliie  uixvU^t  in  Poiiish  piety." 

Ctobvrjt:  Divine  aUmpttt,  p.  -3. 

pixy  ring,  ^\    A  fairy-ring  or  circle. 
pixy-scat,  ^.  One  of  the  entangled  knots 

in  hor.ses'  m:ines. 

pixy -Stool,  .K.  A  toadstool;  specif., 
ChanhirellKS  cUmiiiiS, 

•  pize,  s.  [Poise.]  An  annoying  or  awkward 
circnnistauL*  ;  a  nuisjuico  ;  often  used  inter- 
jectionally. 

pizz-i-ca'-to  (zz  ns  ts)»  adv.    titaM 

Music  (Ul.  -  pinched)  :  A  direction  to  play- 
ers on  lmwe<l  instruments  to  produce  the  tone 
by  plucking  the  string  with  the  finger,  instead 
of  using  the  bow. 

piz'-zle,  s.  [A  dimin..  from  piss  (q.v.).]  The 
male  organ  of  generation  ;  tlie  penis. 

plac-a-ba-i-ty,  pla-ca-bil -i-t^, 5.  [t-at. 

placiihllitas,  fvuin  pUicahilis  =  plaeaL'le  (q.v.); 
Ft.  plocabilit^.]  Tlie  quaUty  or  state  of  being 
placable ;  placablene-ss. 

"Placabilitu  13  no  lyttcll  pMte  of  Ijenignitie."— 
Eft/ot:  Oovcrtiour.  bk.  ii.,  cti.  vi. 

plac'-a-We,  pla'-ca-ble,  a.  [Lat.  placa- 
?h7(s, 'from  7);ut*o  =  to  appease;  Fr.  jilamhle  ; 
lUi\.  plocnbile :  H]).  placable.]  Capable  of  being 
appeased;  ready  or  willing  to  be  appeased; 
willing  to  forgive  or  condone. 

*■  Metlii'i»t:ht  I  saw  him  }}hn.'ibl':  aud  mild. 
EeuUms  bis  uiV."  MiUan :  P.  L..  \\.  lal. 

*  plac'-a-ble-ness,  *pla'-cg.-ble-nes9,  s. 

[Eng.  placable;  -ukss.]  'I'lie  ipudity  or  state 
of  being  placable  ;  placability. 

"  God's  placab'eneis  ond  recoacilaWeueaa  to  sinners." 
-^Cudioartk:  Sennonn,  p.  VL 

pla-cad,  s.  [Dut.  plakaat  =■  a  placard  (q.v.).] 
A  public  proclamation.  {Burns:  A  Fragment.) 

plac-ard,  placard',  *pla-cart,  *pla- 
gard, placl£-ard, v^.  [Fr. pUicard, plaqmud, 
from  ;'/ay«ti  =  a  bar  of  metal;  Dut.  plak  = 
a  ferule,  a  slice  ;  O.  Dut.  plack  =  a  slice, 
plakk£ii-=  to  glue  or  paste;  Fr.  p/a(/!ier=:  to 
paiget,  to  stick  or  paste  on.] 
*  1.  A  license  or  permission. 

■'  others  n.re  ol  the  cnutrary  opiuiou,  and  that  Chris- 
tianity gives  us  ;i  )>tiu-ard  to  use  these  spulW,"— 
Fuller:  Boly  State,  bk.  iii..  cb.  xiii. 

*2.  A  public  proclamatiou  or  manifesto 
issued  by  authority. 

"  All  ;jZ«c«)-(s  or  edicts  are  published  in  his  name." 
—Howell:  Letters,  bk.  i..  §  ii.,  let.  13. 

3.  A  written  or  printed  paper  or  bill  posted 
up  in  a  public  place ;  a  poster. 

*■  The  fljiring  posters  nnd  placards  of  m.auy  hueB  had 
lost  their  uovL-lty."-  Daily  Tchjruph.  Oct.  5.  Isaa. 

*4.  A  stomacher  frequently  adorned  with 
jewels,  worn  both  by  men  and  women. 

"The  two  placardfs  of  the  same  curionaly  gmven 
and  couniugly  custed."— //oJi  .■  Henru  I^'-.  iol.  12. 

*5.  An  extra  plate  upon  the  lower  portion 
of  the  breastplate  or  backplate. 

plac'-ard,  pla-card',  v.t.    [PLACAiio.] 

1.  To  post  placards  or  bills  on  ;  to  cover 
with  placards. 

"  P.iris  13.  at  the  pre^ient  moment,  placarded  with 
bills  of  every  hue." — Daitj/  Chroniclif,  Oct.  S,  18So. 

2.  To  announce  or  give  notice  of  by  placards 
or  posters. 

"plac'-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  placatus,  pa.  par.  of 
placo  =  u-i  appease.)  To  appease,  to  pacify, 
to  conciliate. 

"  Strephou  speaks  of  tryiiic;  to  placate  the  Lord 
Clmncellor  by  plikving  songs  of  Arcjulie  iu  couii.." — 
Ditilu  Telegraph,  Nov.  27.  1882. 

•  pla-ca'-tion,  s.  (Lat.  |>?aca(io,  from  placa- 
tus, pa.  par.  of  yr^rrr.  =:to  appease.]  The  act 
of  appeasijig,  pacifying,  or  conciliating;  pro- 
pitiation. 

"They  were  the  firat  that  instituted  sacrifices  of 
placation." — Putlttihttni :  Eng.  i'oeste,  bk.  i.,  ch.  '-i. 

^  Puttenhnni  ranked  the  word  among  those 
quite  recently  introduced  into  the  language, 
and  commended  it. 

place,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  platta  =  a  broad  way 
in  a    city,  a    courtyard,   from    Gr.    TrAaTtta 


(plateia)^a.  bro.id  way,  a  street;  oiig.  feni. 
sing,  of  nhaTvtiplntns)  =  Hat.  wide  ;  cf.  I.ith. 
plains  —  broad  ;  Sansc.  prithus  =  large,  gieat ; 
Uer.  i>latz:  Sw.  pints:  Dut  plants;  I>an. 
pliuls:  Sp.  plasa;  Port,  praja;  Ital.  piazza.] 
[Piazza.] 
I.  Ordinary  iMuguaye : 

1.  A  broad  way  or  street  in  a  city  ;  a  court- 
yard. 

•I  It  is  frequently  applied,  with  a  distinctive 
name  prefixed,  to  a  street  or  terrace  of  houses  : 
as,  Waterloo  Place. 

2.  A  ]>arlicular  i)ortion  of  si>ace,  considered 
as  separate  and  distinct  from  the  rest  of 
space  ;  a  particular  locality,  spot,  or  site  ; 
position.     (MUton:  P.  L.,  i.  *J53.) 

3.  Locidity,  local  relation. 

"  ntarc  U  the  relation  of  di«tnuce  Iwtwixt  any 
thiu'.'.  ftuil  miy  two  or  more  poliita  considered  .i.*  ketl'- 
ini;  the  same  distance  one  with  another;  and  so  us 
at  rest"— Locke. 

■*  1.  Space  in  general. 

"  AU  l»odies  are  coulined  within  some  place  ; 
But  she  all  place-  within  herself  coutines." 

Davies:  Imniort.o/ the  Soul. 

'5.  Local  existence.    {lUvelation  xx.  11.) 
G.  In  more  specialized  meanings  : 

(1)  A  residence,  an  abode,  especially  a 
sUitely  or  grand  one.    (CIuiuci:r :  C.  T.,  012.) 

(2)  A  town,  a  vilhige. 

(3)  A  fort,  a  stronghold,  a  fortified  post. 

7.  Station  in  life,  calling,  occupation,  con- 
dition. 

*'  God  would  give  them,  in  their  several  jAacex  and 
callings,  all  spiritual  and  tomponil  blessiuys,  which  he 
sees  wanting  to  thf;iu."—Uuty  of  Man, 

8.  An  office ;  an  otlicial  position  or  station  ; 
a  post  or  oflice  held. 

"  Do  you  your  office,  or  give  up  your  place." 

Shakeap. :  Meature/or  .Measure,  ii.  i. 

9.  A  situation  of  any  kind  :  as,  That  servant 
has  a  good  place. 

10.  Rank;  order  of  precedence,  priority, 
digiuty,  or  importance. 

"  The  he.ivens  themselves  the  planets,  and  thia  center. 
Observe  degree,  priority,  and  place. 

Shaktsp.  :  Troilus  *  Crestiiia.  i.  ;i. 

11.  Point  or  position  in  order  of  proceeil- 
ing  :  as,  iu  the  first  jHace,  in  the  second  phice, 
&c. 

12.  Room,  stead ;  with  the  idea  of  substi- 
tution.   (Geticsis  1.  19.) 

*13.  Ground,  room. 
"There 
veiy  sam€ 

*14:.  Room,  reception.    (Jo/i)i  viii.  37.) 
15.  A  portion  or  passage  of  a  book,  writing, 
or  the  like.    (Acts  viii.  32.) 

*  15.  A  topic,  point,  or  question  for  dis- 
cussion. An  old  rhetorical  use  of  the  word. 
(ifaco)i.) 

n.  Technically: 

*  1,  Dranw. :  One  of  the  three  unities  con- 
sidered essential  in  the  classical  drama.  It 
consists  in  keeping  the  place  of  action  the 
same  throughout  the  piece. 

2.  Falconry:  The  greatest  elevation  which 
a  bird  of  prey  attains  iu  flight. 

"  A  falcuu  towering  iu  her  I'ride  of  pTace." 

Skakeap. :  JiacOcth,  ii.  i. 

3.  Geom. ;  The  same  as  Locus  (q.v.). 

4.  Astron.  :  The  position  in  the  heavens  of  a 
heavenly  body.  This  is  defined  by  its  right 
ascension  and  its  declination,  or  by  its  lati- 
tude and  longitude. 

5.  Racing:  The  position  of  first,  second,  or 
third  in  a  race. 

"Even  a  lai^er  sum  of  money  was  invested  by  the 
public  upon  Louely  for  a  place  iu  the  St.  Leger."— 
fiai/i/  Yetegraph,  Sept.  30,  1S85. 

^  1.  Place  of  a  planet,  £c. :  This  may  be  the 
apparent  one,  (.c,  tlie  observed  one,  or  its  ti  ue 
place— tlie  observed  one  reduced  to  that  which 
the  planet  would  occupy  if  viewed  from  the 
centre  of  tlie  earth.  Its  eccentric  I'lace  is 
that  which  it  would  occupy  if  viewed  from 
the  centre  of  the  sun.  [Geocentric,  Helio- 
centric] 

2.  High  place:  [Hior-place,  Grove,  s. 
IL  2J. 

3.  Place  of  amis: 

Fort. :  An  enlargement  of  the  covered  way 
where  troops  can  be  fonned  to  act  ou  the 
defensive  by  flanking  the  covered  way,  or  ou 
the  offensive  by  sorties. 

4.  Place,  of  the  moon :  The  part  of  its  orbit 
which  it  has  reached. 

5.  Place  of  the  sun  :  This  may  be  noted  as 


o  place  of  doubtincr.  but  that  it  was  the 
aaminonJ :  Fuiidunieiitalt. 


late,  ^t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^ll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  worli,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  os  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


place    placodermi 


537 


descriheil  in  Place  5..  U.  4.  or  note  may  lu* 
taki-n  imipt' vaguely  of  the  sij;n  mI"  (Ik-  zn.imc 
in  wiiich  for  the  time  it  is  sitimteil. 

(J.  Tii  give  place: 

(1)  To  give  precedence ;  to  make  room  ;  to 
give  way. 

•  (2)  Ta  give  room ;  to  give  way  ;  to  yiehl. 

"  Neither  ffiiv  place  to  th«  AavW—Ephniatit  w.  -JT. 

7.  Tn  hicephtre : 

(1)  To  have  a  station,  seat,  or  abode. 
(■J)  To  have  actuiil  existeiiL-f. 
'  S.  To  h'rp  place  together:  To  be  in  accord- 
ance ;  to  Hcconl. 

9.  2'o  take  place : 

(1)  To  take  the  precedence  or  priority. 

(2)  To  ronie  to  pass,  to  occur,  to  Iiaj'pen  : 
as,  The  nieetiiij;  will  not  take  place. 

"(3)  To  Uike  etTect;  to  prevail;  to  be 
established. 

"  l{voari\oi:iriae  takes  place,"— Berk€l«;f:  Alciphron, 
diiU.  ii..  S  l*^- 

10.  To  take  the  place  nf:  '^o  be  substituted 
for;  to  act  or  serve  as  a  snbstitnte  tor. 

place  brick,  --.    [Brick  (1),  s.  1. 1,] 

'  place  -  house*  -^j.  A  manor-house;  a 
gentlumaus  country  seat. 

"  Our  place -houxi.-  iu  the  country  i3  worth  a  tliyusaml 
QtH."—tt'i/cIu-ileif:  Cottntri/  H't/c. 

place -kick,  s. 

FondfoU :  A  kick  made  at  a  ball  placed  in  a 
nick  in  the  i^rotind  for  the  piu'pose  of  keeping 

it  at  r.st. 

'  place-monger,  .^•.    One  who  traffics  in 

j.ublir  <itlic'_-s  and  patronage. 

place-name,  .*.  The  name  of  a  place  or 
li'uaUly,  as  distinguished  from  a  personal 
name. 

•■O'Uiiui'st  has  little  power  in  changing  the  plncc- 
iKinft  L.f  a  cuuutry.'"— ,lcad«i"tf,  Nov.  21,  iSSn.  p.  S3tJ. 

■  place-proud,  «.   Proud  of  the  position 

Ml-   puSt    llL-ld. 

plafe,  v.t     [Fr.  placer.]    [Place,  s.] 
I.  Ordiiiury  Lantjvaije  : 

1.  To  put  ov  set  in  any  particular  place, 
position,  locality,  or  sijot. 

■■  I  will  ptacc  you  where  you  shall  lieitr  us," 

aimkeitp. :  Lear,  i.  U. 

2.  To  pnt  or  set  in  any  particular  place, 
rank,  condition,  or  state. 

3.  T<i  set  down  ;  to  enter  iu  a  book  :  as, 
To  place  a  sum  to  a  person's  credit. 

4.  To  appoint,  set,  or  establish  iu  an  office 
or  post. 

"/Vaceeuchoverthein  to  be  rulers, "—£jorf.  xviii.il. 

5.  To  set,  to  f\x,  to  repose. 

"  My  resolution  is  placed." 

Ahakettp. :  Antuuy  Jt  Cleopatra,  v, :;. 

6.  To  put  out  at  interest ;  to  invest,  to 
lend,  to  lodge:  as,  To  place  money  iu  a  bauk 
'ir  in  the  tuuds. 

"  7.  To  hold,  to  estimate,  to  consider,  to 
set  dowu. 

"  Place  it  for  her  chief  virtue." 

Stiaketp.  :  Tic'f  (ivfttli^mcn.  iii.  I. 

8.  To  dispose  of;  to  get  taken  up :  as,  To 
plcue  shares  iu  a  company.    (Comm.  Slang.) 

^  To  be  placal ; 

llorse-mcin'j:  To  come  iu  to  tlie  winnJng- 
post  aniotigst  the  lirst  three  horses  iu  a  lUCe  ; 
to  take  the  lirst,  second,  or  third  place. 

" was  pfaced  secornl  after  a  dead  heat." — Daih/ 

Chronicle,  Si-pt.  3.  1883, 

pla-9e'-b6,  s.  [Lat.  =  I  will  please  ;  1st  peis. 
sing.  tut.  iiidic.  of;»/aceo  =  to  plea.se.] 

'  1.  Med.  :  A  medicine  calculated  rather  to 
jilease  than  to  bencHt  the  patient. 

2.  /io»i«it  Ritual:  Tlie  Hrst  word  of  the 
antiphun  (F^u;;7*o  Domino  in  regione  vivoruni) 
said  at  tiie  coniiiiencement  of  Vespers  for  the 
Di-ad.  This  antiphon  is  sometimes,  but  er- 
roueously,  called  a  hymn. 

'^To  siiuj  Placehn,  To  be  at  the  school  o/ 
Placebo  :  To  be  tiuie-st-rving. 

*  pla9e'-ful,  *  pla9e-fuU,  c  [Eng.  place, 
aud/u^M    iMlling  a  place. 

■'  lu  their  precinct 
{Proper  aud  jj/ac/i'/O  stood  the  truuyh^and  pailes," 
'  Chapman:  Homer  :  Odiiitvy,  ix, 

pla5e'-lliint~er,  s.  [Eng.  plac^,  and  hiinter.\ 
One  whu  hunts  after  an  office  or  post,  espei,'. 
an  oltiCii  under  governiuent. 

"Tlie  jilAces  in  the  gift  of  the  Crown  were  not 
eiioii^li  to  »»tiaf>'  one-tneiitieth  part  uf  the  place- 
ftmUf/-*.'— J/uc'(«/ii//.  tlitr.  J-Sti'j.,  cii.  xiii. 


" pla9e -iSss,  fi.    [Eng.  place:  -Irstt.]    Uoviug 

n-i  pl:u r  nJHrc. 

pla9e  man,  >'.  (Eng.  yWuP*",  and  man.]  One 
Willi  h'lliU  a  phu-e  or  office,  eHi»ec.  onn  under 
govirnmeut. 

"That  he  wns  n  jtlaceman,  nnd  that  ho  wa*t  Ut  n, 
HtandliiK  .iriiiy,  wore  itrnvc  objoctluui  to  hliii.  — 
Maciu/iif,:  nut.  F.wj..  cli.  XXh". 

"  pla9e -mdnt, •'^-    [Eng.  ^i/ac;  -»w'h/.1 

1.  riie  act  of  plaeing. 

-Tho  plaiu'inrta  uf  IriMi  domestic  or  loail  .nDiiin  in 
the  lmud»  of  a  [lurely  U\»\\  council  or  luaeuihly.  — 
naUtI  TeUgraph.  Doc  iX,  1S8S. 

2.  Place,  position. 

'■  Mean  copies  of  thlril-l-att^  Kuropeau  niotltTlB,  viU'  in 
theiui^lvec.  and  %IUt  yet  from  the  lncon«rulty  "f 
their  plae<-mrnt.'—MacmiHan'»  Mao.,  Jan..  ISSl.  l'.  ai 

pla-9eu'-ta,  x.    [Lat.  =  a  cake.) 

1.  vlduf. :  The  organ  by  which  the  fn-tus 
is  connecletl  witli  the  muther,  and  vascuhu- 
I'onnexiou  iK'twfi-n  the  two  maintained.  It 
nltiinatidy  comes  away  as  the  afterbirth. 
Called  also  Uterine- cake. 

2.  Hot.  :  The  part  of  the  ovary  from  whicli 
the  ovules  arise.  It  generally  occupies  Ihf 
whole  nr  a  porticni  of  an  angle  of  each  cell. 
When  idongated  so  as  to  constitute  a  litth* 
cord  it  is  called  the  umbilical  cord.  The 
placenta  is  formed  at  some  part  of  the  ventral 
suture,  has  tlu-.  two  maigius  distinct  or  com- 
bined, that  of  ih^^  cai'pellary  leaf  f.dded 
inwards.  Thus,  the  placL-nta  will  always  bt- 
turned  tn  tin- axis.  There  may  be  one  placenta 
ur  nioiv  tliaii  cii.-. 

placenta  forceps,  s. 

Sum.:  Forci'ps  f'T  gmsping  and  extracting 
the  afterbirth. 

placenta-hook,  s. 

Surg,  :  A  small,  round,  pointed  himk.  u^td 
to  extract  the  afterbirth. 

placenta  shaped,  a. 

r.ot.:  Tliick,  muiid,  and  concave  both  on 
tin-  Up]"  r  and  Llie  InWL-r  surfaces,  as  the  roipt 
.dCycUinu-u. 

pla-9en'-tal,  o.  &;.•-•.    [Eng.  placent(a) ;  -al.] 

A,  .-15  ailj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pla- 
centa ;  possessing  or  constituted  by  a  placenta. 

B.  .is  mb^-t.  :  Anv  nimib- r  of  the  division 
lMar<MitaIia(.i.\.). 

placental-presentatlon,  ^■ 

Obstetrics:  A  term  applied  to  those  cases  "f 
parturition  in  which  the  placenta  is  sitmitfd 
internally  over  the  mouth  of  the  womb,  ofu-u 
causing  exeessive  haunorrliage.    (Mayne.) 

t  pla9-en-ta'-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Lat.  placenta  Oi-V.}.] 

Zuol. :  A  division  of  Mammalia,  instituted 
by  C.  Bonaparte  in  1837.  It  is  ideiitieal  with 
the  Monodelphia  Opv.),  and  with  Huxley's 
division  Eutheiia. 

pla-9ent-ar-y,  a.  [Eng.  idacaU^u);  -anj.] 
Pcit.iiiiitiL;  or  relaliug  to  the  placenta. 

pla9-en-ta'-ta,  .'•■.  j'L    [Xeut.  pi.  of  MoiL  Lat. 
pluciciit'ifas,  I'nim  I..at.  place iiki  {».i.v.).j 
Zui'l.  :  The  baiue  as  1'lacentalia  (q.v.). 

pla9-en-ta-tion, .s.  [Eng.  2}lacent{a) ;  -at ion. ] 

1.  Anal.:  Uteiogfstation.     (Qmiin.) 

2.  Bot,  :  The  dispu.-'ition,  jiosition,  or  ar- 
raugenient  of  the  placenta,  espec.  in  ]dauts. 
They  may  be  parietal,  axillary,  or  free  central. 

pla9-en-tif'-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.  pkircut((t): 
Lat. /cro  =  to  bear,  and  Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -oi'S.\ 

Bot.  it  Zool. :  Havingorproduciug  a  placenta; 
bearing  a  placenta. 


pla-9en -tiform, 

form. ) 

Ik'L  :  Tlie  same  a 


a.     [Eug.  p/acc»/(fO,  and 
i  Placenta-shapkd  (q.v.). 


'  pla-9en'-tious,  a.   [Lat.  placcns,  pr.  par.  of 
pla'c^o  ~  to  please. I    Pleasing,  amiable. 

'  He  wa:*  ...  a  placcntioiu  ]>er&on."—f'uHer :  H'or- 


fhics,  ii.  3*2. 


[Eug 

set<. 


plac(e), 


One 


pla9'-er  (1),  ■' 

whu  places  01 

"  Thou /y/«cir  of  vflaiita,  hoth  humble  null  tall.' 

.Spetmer  :  .Shr/,hearJ4  Caiemit'r  :  t\b. 

pla^9er  (or  9  as  th)  (2),  s.    [.Sji.] 

Mining:  A  depositof  valuable  mineral.  f"und 
in  particles  in  alluvium  or  diluvium,  «>r  ln-ds 


of  HtreaiuM.  ilcc.  Ouhl,  tin  (■fi",  chromie  iron 
iron  ore,  and  preciouit  Ktouejt  are  fitund  iu 
placers.  By  the  l7nit«M). states  He  vised  Statutes 
nil  deposits  not  irliisseil  us  velus  of  fiKlk  in 
place  are  considered  placers. 

"(VipiHT  nilnliitr  l'«-«*iiif  (w  proline  rw  tho  fniaouii 
ptacrr  lUnriUKB  in  CNilHoriila.  -/VWrf.  Jan.  '>.  li»*. 

pla'  961, ".    [I^t.  =it  pli-asi'N;  iwi  pern.  sing. 

pi.  lii'lic.  oi  placeo  =  to  i>lea«e.l 

1.  Tlie  atisent  of  th^  civil  power  to  the 
proninlgittiou  of  an  oecleMJaMlical  onliiiance. 

2.  .\  vote  of  the  governing  lutdy  in  a  uni- 
vi'i^ity. 

;{.  A  vote  of  aHuent  lu  u  Latin  council. 

plft9'-id, '(•  |Fr.  placitle,  fVoni  I«iL  placidus, 
from  plaLto  =  to  plea«e  ;  Sp.  &  Ilal,  ;>/rten/o.l 

1.  Gentle,  (piiel.  calm,  undisturbed,  peaceful. 

"There  lay  Anr>'le  «u  the  l»J.  ileci^liu  .  .  .  the 
/iMci(/ Hleep of  Intxuey." — .Uueaitlai/ :  llitl.  tuO:  eh.  v. 

2.  Serene,  mild,  soft,  nurullled. 

"  The  languor  of  thu  pl'triU  check," 

Ilynm :  The  (U'tour. 

pla  Cid'-i-ofis,  ((.  [Lat.  placidii^.]  Placid, 
ealni 

t  plar-9id'-i-t^,  s.  [Fr.  placidite,  from  Lat. 
jilaciilitatiin.  accus.  of  plavidH<m,  from  p^i- 
(■/(/».■;=  placid  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or  state 
of  being  placid;  calmness,  placiduess,  iK*ace- 
fuliiess. 

•■  He  Ixjliavea  with  the  utiiuwt  placiilUy.  modemiion. 
and  ciilnmejio."— fA,i»K«ej-.*  Life"/ Havid.  vol.  L.  ch.ili. 

pl^9'  id  ly,  adc.  [Eng.  placid:  -ly.\  Iu  a 
].l;ieiii,  ealni,  or  peaceful  manner;  calmly, 
peac'tillly.  ipuetly. 

"  If  he  h:id  fttaied  in  Inuoceiice  he  ahould  haire  B-.m* 
from  lieiicv  plHciiXly  and  fairly.'— tf/>.  TanUtr :  Uv^y 
HyiiKj,  cli.  iU..  §  I. 

s.     [Eng.  placid ;  -ness.\     The 
of  being  placid ;  placidity. 

[Lat.   placituvt,  neut.   sing,   of 

asing,   from  jj/ae^'o  =  to   please.] 

A  deeree,  a'deteiuiination,  a  dictum,  a  dogma. 

"  StohtL'ua  haa  uiiaiiluccd  this  placit.'—  lf(iriiurt(/»  ; 
Dloine  Lvjntion.  bk.  iii.,  f  4. 

pl3,9'-i-ta, .-'.  pi.    [Pl.vcitum.] 

pla9  i-tor-y,  f(.  [Eng.  p?ac((;  -oj-j/.J  Per- 
tain in;;-ii  relating  t()  pleas  or  pleading  iu  courts 

of   1,.W. 

•  pla9  i  turn  (pi.  plii9' i-ta),  s.  [Placit, 
Plka.) 

1.  An  assembly  of  all  degrees  of  men.  ure- 
.sided  over  Ity  the  sovereign,  to  ccnisult  nijuii 
important  atlairs  of  the  kingdom. 

2.  .\.  plea,  pleading,  or  debate  and  trial  at 
law. 

plack,  X.  [Fr,  pla<pi(  =  a  tlun  slice  or  sheet  nf 
metal.  ]  A  small  copper  coin,  formerly  current 
in  Scotland,  equal  to  one-third  of  an  English 
penny.     [Scotch.) 

"While  he  haj)  a  plarkUi  his  purse,  or  ndmp  o'hluid 
in  his  Ijody.  '—Scutl :   It  <(('<•»■>;/.■  ch.  xxxvL 

plack-et,  ■  piaq'-uet  (q  a.s  k),  s.     [Fr. 
pla-pier  =  t;)  stick  or  paste  on.J    [Placard.) 
1.  A  i»ettieoat. 

*  2.  A  wotnan  ;  cf.  i>etl!Coat  in  the  same 
sense. 

"  Was  that  hnive  lieart  made  to  paut  for  a  plackt-f  J" 
Hfauin.  &  flet.  :  Ilmnorou*  Lieutenant,  iv.  3. 

3.  The  openingor  slit  iu  a  petticoator  skirt. 

4.  A  woman's  pocket. 

"  Aii>1  wliilvhi-iband  is  In  her  ofarlet. 
The  fihal  virtue  picka  his  pocket" 

MalUl:  Tyburn. 

*  5.  .\.  placard.    [Placahd.  s.,  4.] 

pl&ck'-less,  ".  (Eng.  plad:;  -less.]  Penni- 
le.ss  ;  witiioiit  money.    {ISunis:  Scotch  Drink.) 

plac-o-,  pref.  [Gr.  wAof  (plnx),  genit.  itAuko? 
(/,/if(,w.s)  =  anything  liatand  broad.]  Flatand 
broail. 


pla9'  id-ness, 

'[Ualily  Ml"  .^titti 

pUi9'-it,  J-. 

iph 


plac  -6-derm,  ". 

dividual  iiuiiiber 


(Pr.ACODERMATA.l      An  iu- 

if  the  Placed erutala. 


plaC-O-der'-mal,  ".  [Eng.  placodcrm:  -al.] 
ISelon;.'iu-  to,  of-  ilmracteristic  of,  the  Placi>- 
.ieriiu  Oi.v.).    {rhillips  :  (ieology^  ii.  ti.) 

t  plac-o-der -ma-ta,  s.  pr.    [Placodkrmi.I 

pliic  o  der-mi,  t  pl&<s-6-der'-ma-ta,  ;. 

pl.      [Vict,    placo;    and    Or.    6tpp.a   {(Icnne)  — 
skin.  I 
I'aheoiU. :   A  sub-order  of  Ganoidei.    The 


Ph: 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin.  bench ;  go.  sem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist, 
-cian,    tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;    tion.    sion      zhun.      cious.    tious,    sious      shus.      blp.    Cle.  -■ .      bcL  deL 


oSS 


placodine— plagionite 


oi-.lor 

c.r.l./!- 

id  c;ui 
fiAet. 

lu'jul  ami  ptjitoiiil  rf)^i<m  eiicnsfd  in  gn-al 
lH)iiy  sfulptiu'i'd  platt's,  witli  tints  of  eiunrifl ; 
till'  rtMiKiiiuler  of  the  body  n.'ikeil  or  with 
>:anni(l  scales ;  skch^U>u  iiotochoixlal.  The 
siih-nnh*r  i'oiiipri.st'S  tlic  tihlt-st.  vvrttihrntc  if- 
iiiaiiisfnHii  DfVoninnainiCarbonift.-nmsfonii:i- 
tintis.  Ui'sith'S  the  family  Ceplialasi»idit*(<). v.), 
tlie  SI  1 1 >■  oilier  cniitaiiis  the  gi'uera  IH'Tiili- 
ihys,  t'occostcus,  and  Dinichthys.    (Hiinthtr.) 

plhc    6  -  dixie,    pl&c    o  -  dite,  s.      ;  Gr. 

rrAaKw6>j«  (/)/«/.'"''>)=  tal'ulai,  loluiteJ ;  sulf. 
•  iiie,  -ite  {Mill.),  j 

MIn, :  A  furiiaco-prodiu-t,  Imving  tho  ctmi- 
]Mtsitioii;  iiii'kel,  j7'U  ;  ai'seiii*.-,  :ll>"7  ;  cnlKilt, 
O'O  ;  copper,  U"8;  sulphur,  0*0  =  l';''0  ;  heiict^ 
the  r«»ririula,  Ni^As.  Supposed,  when  de- 
scribed, to  lijivc  l«'en  a  native  mineral.     - 

pl&C'-O-duS,  >.     [Pref.  plu'-o-,  and  Gr.  iSovs 

t../.M.s)=;ll.„.,l..l 

I'iihnnit.  :  A  j^cnus  of  riesiosauria  ((i.^.V 
Tlie  palatal  teeth  mnstitute  a  jiaveuient  ot" 
(■nis]uni,'-plat4's.  Fhfcod'ts  gi»j(is  is  found  in 
tiie  Museli.-lkalk  (Trias). 

plaC-O-gdjl'-oid,  ".  tt  S.       [PLACOr.ANOlI.Kl] 

A.  .-l'-'  ("//.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  sub- 
order i'lai'oganoitlei. 

B.  .-I-;  .oih-if. :  An  individual  of  the  sub- 
i>id>r  riaeu^ianoidei. 

plac  o-ga-noi-de-i,  s.  />/.  [Prof.  j>!"rn-,  and 
.\bKl.  Lat.  gitnoiiki  ((\.\.).] 

Irhtin/.:  The  first  sub-order  of  dwens 
(iaii'iidei  (q.V.). 

+  plac  Old.  ".  &  s.    [Pr.Af.oiDEi.l 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  tho 
I'liu-oidei  (q.V.).    [Pl.ux>id-scales.| 

B.  As  siibst. :  A  tish  belonging  to  the 
J'lac'iidei. 

"Tliedbtiuctioiis  Itetweeii  cycloid  and  ctenoid 
lietwe*-!!  I'l'tculit  find  ^uoid  tinliesnte  vjiciie.  iii 
Imidly  Ik-  j»Hilit.iiiieiT.'— (;ii»i(ftt;r.-  .-itudi/  of  . 
}■-  21, 

t  placoid  scales*  s. ;'/. 

Iddkii.  :  (.See  extract). 

"  111  sharks,  tlie  Btilistidre.  aiid  others,  true  f 
.ire  iiltoeiit,  mid  uie  replnoed  by  the  'i^Hsitied  iki)i  ' 
the  ciitix.  wliich  give  tlie  siirfuce  the  aiiiJeam 
Tliii;.grAiiie(]  chiigreeu.  These  geuenilly  suiidl  1 
«.s  w.-ll  jia  the  l»rge  osseous  scutes  i>f  the  Rny- 
ge-'iit.  Ac.  havtf  lieen  cympiised  under  the  ct 
name  /'htroid-gcnh;*,  n  term  which  deservedly  i 
:il«tiid"iie<l."— <ViV»ir/(cr ;  titud-i  uf  Fithes.  \>.  4S, 

t  pla-c6i'-de-i,  •*.  ph  [Jb)d.  Lat.,  from  C,y. 
TTAa^  (/)?(u),  geuit.  ttAokos  (idukus)  =  auytliiiig 
tlat  and  round.] 

I'ahront. :  An  artificial  order  of  Fishes. 
foun<led  by  L.  Agassiz.  They  are  chai-arterize.  I 
by  plaeoid  scales  (q.v.),  and  contained  tin- 
Uavs,  Sharks,  Cyelustomi,  and  tlie  Ibssil 
Ilybodnnte--. 

pla-c6id'-i-an,  ■«.  iPr-Amnx]  A  fish  belong- 
ing t.i  tile  Older  Plaeoidei  (q.v.). 

pla-CU'-na,  s.  [Gr.  ttAokou?  (|)^(/>-rt)(s),  gcnit. 
ttAoxoui'to*;  (jiliihoinitos)  =  a  flat  cake.] 

Z'Xtl. :  Window-shell ;  a  genus  of  ( (streida-, 
I'losely  akin  to  Auoniia  (q.v.).  Shell  subur- 
bicular,  compressed,  tranrJuceut.  Known 
species  four,  from  Kcinde.  Chin.t,  and 
X<irthern  Australia.  The  clear  white  shells  nf 
J'lo'inia  jiht'.'eiifo  are  used  in  China  fnr window 
glass,  and  largely  exported  to  India  to  be 
burnt  for  lime  to  chew  with  betel.  They  fur- 
hish  small  pearls.  The  sjiecies  is  found  in 
brat.'kish  water.  P.  selhi  is  called,  from  its 
Ibrm,  tiie  Saddle-shell. 

pla-fond'.  plat-fond.  s.  [Fr.  plct  =  fiAt, 
and  jhinl  -  tin-  bottom,  the  back.] 

Anh. :  The  ceiling  of  a  room,  whether  flat 
or  anrhed  ;  also  the  soffit  or  umler  side  of  the 
corona  of  a  cornice ;  a  soffit  generally. 

pla'-gal,  ft.  |Fr.,  from  Gr.  n-Aa-ytos  (pkigios)= 
^lantiilg,  oblique.] 

Mu.^h-:  The  term  applied  to  those  Church 
modes  which  were  fr)rmed  from  the  four  older 
or  authentic  modes  by  taking  the  fonrth 
below  as  the  new  key-note,  and  procee»bng 
thence  to  the  fifth  alxive.  The  plagal  modes 
were  distinguished  by  the  addition  of  virb 
(/Hfjiin),  e.g.,  Doric,  an  .-inthentic  nimle  ;  Hypo- 
doric.  a  j-Iagal  nin.l,;  formed  frr.m  the  Uoric. 

[Pr.AIN-soN-O.] 

plagal-cadence,  s. 

Music:  The  cadence  formed  when  a  sub- 
dominant  chord  immediately  jirecedes  the 
linal  tonic  chord. 


ilhe  oi 
lUcei  of 
lioditts. 
1.  Stur- 

IIIIIIKIU 

i  lieiiiy 


plagal  melodies,  ■-<.  pi. 

W"-.  ;  Mel.^ii,-.  wliu-h  have  their  principal 
Tmles  l>iug  between  tlie  fifth  of  the  key  and 
lis  oi-tave.  or  tweilth. 

'  plage  (1),  s.    tPi,A<JiE.] 

■  plage  Ci).  s-  [Fr.  pJagt;  ft-om  Lat.  phtga  =  a 
Mgioii.]    A  district,  a  region,  a  country. 

•'  H^  hriiiKs  a  worhl  of  [woide  to  th.-  fleld, 
From  Scythiii  to  the  uiieutal  planf 
Vi  India."  J/arloive:  i  litmbiirhtiiie,  i.  1. 

pla-gi-,  pla-gi-6-,  pref.  [Or.  TrXa-ytos 
ilihtgi'^)  =  slanting.  obli<|ue.l  oblique;  the 
meaning  eomplrled  I'y  the  second  element. 

pla-gi  a  can-thi-dse,  .«.  pi  (Pref.  phigi- ; 
(ir.  aKiixOa.  {"h'litlni)  =  a  spluc,  ami  Lat.  fem. 
jd.  adj.  soil.  -/./".  1 

/.•»,f.  :  A  family  of  Kliizojioda,  order  Proto- 
dernKita(<|.v.).  The  skeleton  is  of  solid  sili- 
c-ious  spicules  and  rays,  with  a  nucleus,  but 
with  no  conti-actih;  vesicle. 

pla-gi  &n -thus,  s.     fPref.  plugi-,  and  Gi". 

arOn-;  {.'nllios)  =  a  flower.l 

/;-./.:  A  genus  of  Helicterese.  Plagkuithus 
h.i,i!i,nis,  called  al.so  /'.  urticifiis,  yicMs  a 
tough  libre  called  New  Zealand  cotton  ;  tliat  oi 
J',  siilniilfs,  a  native  of  Anstraliaaml  Tasmania, 
is  used  for  making  ropes,  twine,  and  fishing 
nets. 

pla'-gi-ar-ism,  >■-  [Fr.  plagiarisme,  froui 
,,!,Hinnr..  ^  plagiary  (q.V.).] 

1.  The  act  of  plagiarizing  or  appropriating 
the  writings  or  ideas  <'f  another  and  passing 
them  off  as  (nie's  own  ;  the  stealing  the 
writings  of  another  and  puVdisliing  them  as 
one's  own  comiHisition, 

"  Hir  J.  Reyiiuhb  Ims  heen  accused  of  pJagittrism  for 
having  borrowed  attitude-*  from  ancient  luasten*."- 
}l'iUji<)fi- :  .liir-cdotfx  uf  J'uiiitini/,  vol.  iv.  (Adv.  Note.  1 

2.  That  which  is  plagiarized  ;  a  plagiiu-y- 

■■  Moreri's  gniiid  "Dictiunnaire  Historuiue,"  and  its 
lirejudicMl  p(uj*<(r«»»»." — C"uwju«jr.'  Egj/i>t  *  (he  I'eiitu- 
tenrh.  |>.  V. 

pla'-gi-ar-ist,  s.  [Eng.  ?)/(i*7(V(J-(v);  -i"--*'.]  One 
who  plagiarizes;  one  wlitt  appropriates  the 
writings  or  ideJis  of  another  and  passes  them 
otl'  as  Ills  own. 

"  A  dexterous  plagittrist  may  do  :mythiiijj."— S/ifi'- 
dan  :  VrUic,  i.  l. 

pla'-gi-ar  ize,  pla'-gi-ar  ise,  r.t.  A:  /. 
jKii:4.  i-l";iii.'i(ii):  -i:^,  ■'>'■-]  T*i  commit  or 
jitJiciise  plagiary;  to  stial  from  the  writings 
or  ideas  of  anuthcr. 

"  Pa^sageft  and  fonna  of  expresHiou  phiaiarUed  from 
l*ope  and  Collius,"— i,V-«(((i/  Stuiuiavd,  Jan.  13,  issi. 

pla-gi-ar-y,  ^  pla-gl-a-rie,  s.  &  «.    jFr. 

j>l-uji<iii<:.  fi'om  1. at. /'/";/((' i'(('.s  =  a  man-stealer, 
a  k[dnapi»er;  plaijima  ^=.  Ww.  art  of  kidnap- 
ping ;  pliigio  =  to  kidnap  ;  j'h'.gu  =  a  net ;  Sj'. 
it  Ital.  pkigiario.] 
A.  As  siibstaiitii''e: 

'  1.  A  nian-steiiler,  a  kidiiappei-.  (Up. 
J'utrid:.) 

2.  One    who    steals    or  approjniates  the 
writings  or  ideas  of  another  and  jiasses  tlieiii 
olf  as  his  own  ;  a  literary  thief,  a  plagiarist. 
"  A  coiunioii  place,  and  iiuiny  friends. 
Can  serve  the  platjlariii  ends." 

Urfen  :  Splerti. 

3.  The  act  or  crime  of  jdagiarizing ;  plagi- 
iU'ism. 

"  PUi(iinrie  had  not  its  nativity  » ith  printing,  luit 
l>pg,-in  in  times  when  tlieftj:>  were  difficult," — Brvtvne 
Vittijar  Krruurg,  hk,  i,,  ch.  vi. 

'  B.  As  adjpctirc  : 

L  Man-stealing,  kidnajiping. 

*■  Pliigiary  and  mau-steiiling  Tartars,"  —  Broivnc 
7rari-U.  p.  49. 

2.  Practising  plagiary  ;  plagiarizing.  (UkU  : 
Satire.^,  iv.  2.) 

pla-gi-au'-lax,  s.  [Pref.  plag!-,  and  Gr. 
av\a^  {(I iihu)  =  a  fuiTow.  So  named  from  tlie 
tiansver.se  ridges 
of  thit  teeth.  (See 
cut.)] 

Paln'ont. :  A  ge- 
nus of  Marsupia- 
Jia,  with  four  sjie- 
cies,fi'om  the  mid- 
dle Purbeck  beds, 
closely  allied  to 
Hypsii>rymnns  (ii.v,).  It  was  most  probably 
phytophagous,  though  Owen  believes  it  was 
carnivornus.  The  chief  feature  in  the  denti- 
ti<ui  is  that  the  jiremolars  are  marked  on  the 
exterior  of  their  crowns  with  seven  coiispicu- 


LOWER  JAW   AND  TEETH 
UF  PLAOIAt'LAX. 


ous  grooves,  resi-mbling  those  in  the  lirst 
premolar  of  Hypsiprymnus,  except  tluit  they 
inn  diagomilly  and  not  vertically. 

pla-gi-he -drail,    n.     [I>at.  iAagi-,  and  to. 
trtpa  {Itr.ho)  —  a  base,  a  side.] 
'  'ifi^lall.  :  Having  obli(pie  sides. 
pla  gi-O-,  pref.     [Plaoi-,] 
pla  gi  d-9e-phar-ic,  «.    [Pref.  2>Uigit<~^  iuu\ 

Eng.  .rr/-.'/'V.| 

Authioji.  :  (See  cxtr.ict). 

"  Linnieiis'i  term  ptutii'Ki'i'hatic  is  ein|ihidically  de- 
scriptive o(  the  mole  ■•tinniott  form  of  Americiiii 
Hkull.  and  may  he  conveniently  used  to  distinguish  tlx' 
bixiad  lieiid,  witli  fliittene<l  furelieiul,  so  chanctui'inti' 
of  the  greater  )>iirt  of  tlie  Americau  race^,  as,  in  fail, 
it  was  u.->ed  hy  liim." — Journ.  Aiilhfop.  Iiitt,  iii.  Oit. 

pla-gi-6ch'-i-la,  s.  [Pref.  phigin-,  and  Gr. 
XtAos  {rkilos)  =  green  fodder  foi-  cattle.] 

J!>>i.  :  .\  genus  of  Jungerm.-inniacei.  Several 
species  are  common  in  Biitain,  one  uf  l la- 
finest  being  7V(n/i'j(.7t(7fr  u.'<jdt:iiuid€s. 

pla-gi-6-9it'-ritc,  ''.  [Pref.  plagin- ;  Or. 
KiTpin-  {l.ifnui)  —  citron,  with  releience  to  ils 
c'>lour,  and  SUM.  ■//..'  (Mill.).] 

Mill.  :  A  mineral  occuiring  in  microsc">pic 
ci\stals  derived  from  tJic  flecdmposition  <.t 
iion  j.yrites.  Crystaltizatiou  monodinic  or 
tricliuic.  Sp.  gr.  l-y81  ;  colour,  citron-yelhov  ; 
translucent ;  t.aste,  astringent.  Analysis 
J  jeMed  :  sulphuric  acid,  35*44  ;  alumina,  I4';i7  ; 
sesi[uioxide  of  iron,  T'DJ;  protoxide  of  iron, 
r04  ;  protoxides  of  nickel  and  cobalt,  1  ■j'l  ; 
lime  and  magnesia,  r(i2;  soda,  4' 04 ;  pot^ish. 
■i"2'.i;  water,  ■20*42  =  100-20,  corres))ondiii-^ 
with  the  fonnula,  K-S04-l-[R.j]S0G+il  aq. 

pla'-gi-O-Cla^e,  s.  [Pref.  plagin-,  aiid  Gr. 
K\dTi<i  (Ui'si'i)  =  a  brealviiig  ;  Ger.  jilagitildns.  | 
Mill.  :  A  name  given  by  Breithanpt  to  the 
gioni)  of  tricliuic  felsjiais.  in  which  the  tuo 
piincipal  clea\'ages  are  oblique  to  one  an- 
other. (See  Albite,  Aml'-site,  Auortllite,  l^U.- 
i-ad..riie.  Miciocline.  and  obgoelase.) 

plagioclase-anamesite,  d-. 

J 'if  I'll. :  An  exceedingly  finc-giaineddolente, 
in  which  a  plagioclase  predominates. 

plagloclase-basalt,  s. 

P'-tn-l.  :  A  basalt  ill  which  plagioclase  is 
pi'ednminant. 

plagioclase  basaltite,  5. 

P'-tni!.  :  An  «Kr.-.iiii)gIy  compact  lioniii- 
genr-Miis  iila.Liior.-l.i^e-liasalt. 

plagioclase -diabase,  n. 

J':li->l.  :  The  ^.ame  a^  1)iabase-i*orfi;vi:\  . 

plagioclase -dolerite,  a-. 

J'ftm!.  :  I)ttIV!s  b-orii  plagioclase-basalt only 
in  the  I'll!  ire  ;di>ence  oi  olivine. 

plagioclase  granite,  s. 

J'cti'il.:  One  of  four  kinds  of  erajdive 
granite,  from  the  United  States  desn-ibed  liy 
Clarence  King.  It  consists  of  quartz,  jda^io- 
clase,  oithoelase,  and  a  large  percentage  of 
l.)iutite,  horiddeiide,  I  itanite,  and  ai>atite. 

plagioclase- obsidian,  6. 

J'i:ti<'l.  :  An  obsidian  which  encloses  much 
jdagioi.dase  felspar  porjihyntically  distributed. 

pla-gi- 6 -clS,S' -tic,  a.  [Pref.  plft/jio-,  and 
til .  K\a<Tr6<;  (/.7".^f"s)  =  broUeu  into  pieces.] 

Mill.  <t  I'd  ml.  :  Of.  belonging  to,  or  consist- 
ing of  ]ilagiochise. 

plagioclastic-felspars,  't.  pi.  [Plagio- 

fLAsE.) 

pla-gi' -o-don,  --.    [Plagiodontia.] 
pla-gi-6-d6n'-ti-a  (or  t  a«  sh),  pla-gi -6- 

don,  s.  [Pref.  jihnjiij-,  and  lir.  u&ovs  {udnn.^), 
genit.  oSocTOs  {'>diniti>s)  =  a  tooth.) 

Zoo!. :  A  genus  of  Ecliinomyinffi,  with  a 
single  .species,  Plaiiiodnntiaa'dlunt,  trout  Hayti. 
Its  generic  name  has  reference  to  the  complex 
folds  of  enamel  in  the  molais,  and  the  speeihc 
designation  to  the  habit  of  the  animal  in 
appioacliing  houses  at  night  in  search  of  food, 
principally  fruit  and  routs. 

pla-gi-o-mte,  .■«.  [Gr.  irxdytov  (plugioii), 
neut.  of  TrAayto?  (^'/rfj^f/o.s)  =  oblique,  sutt'.  'ite 
(Mill.);  Ger.  phnjionit.] 

Mill. :  A  monoclinic  mineral,  found  in  crys- 
tals and  massive  at  Wolfsberg,  Hartz  Moun- 
tains, Germany.  Hardness,  2v'> ;  sp.  gr.  j'4  ; 
lustre,  Kietallic  ;   colour,  blackish  lead-giay  ; 


iate,  fat,  f^e.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Itw. 


plagiostoma— plain 


5;i'j 


,i!i.iqiie;  brittle,  Compos.:  sulpliur.  •2'ir.: 
,-iiiiiiiiiiiiv,  :is-*J ;  U'iul,  4D'i>;  i-onx-spuiniiiig  t"» 
til.-  fni  Jiiiila.  ri.S+SlMS3+iPl>S. 

pla-gi-os'-to-ma,  >\    IPref.  plogio.,  ami  Or. 
o-TOjuo  {stoiiui)  =  the  mouth.) 
Zonl. :  A  sjiiouyni  of  Linui  (q.v.). 

*  pla-gi-6-st6m-a-ta»  ^^  j>^  tPi-AfiiosTOMT.i 

*  pla-gi  o-stom-a  tous,  a.  [Mod.  Ljit 
j'(iKji'>:-t'>iimt{<f) :  Kii^.  iulj.  sutf.  -oris.]  Tin- 
siiiiie  as  PLAGiosTOMors  t<j.v.). 

pla-gi-o-stome,  s.     [Plagiostomi-I    Any 

jiuUvj<hi;il  nii-iubor  of  the  sub-order  Plagio-s- 
t"iii.ita  Oi-v.). 

"  F<iMil  rto'iiottoine*  lire  very  iiuniernu*  iii  hU  fir- 
iiintiuus.  Soiiii?  u(  the  fuilii^sl  ilflt-TiuluHble  rl^l^- 
leiiiiiiiis  are  Iwlieved  to  la-.  "T  rtieil*-nve<l  Irwui.  i'lu- 
•li„6to>nes."—lilinlhtr :  Stiu/tf  >■/  fUhin.  y.  lilt. 

pla  gios-to-mi,  t  pla  gio-stom'-ata, 

>.  i'i.  (Prof.  j'hiijiO',  iiml  Gr.  oro/^a  (>^.i»i")  = 
a  iiiuuth.] 

1.  Idifhii.  :  A  sub-order  of  Chondropterygii 
('I.V.).  There  are  from  five  to  seven  gill- 
■  •ptMiii]^>^ ;  skull  with  a  suspensorium  and  the 
jt;il.it;il  aj'paratas  detjiched  ;  teeth  nuinorous, 
iii'Mitli  transvei-se,  on  under  surface.  It  e<jn- 
tains  the  Sharks  and  Rays. 

"2.  PvUront.:  From  the  Upper  Sihirian  nti- 
wuril. 

pla-gi-OS'-to-moiiS,  n.     [En<;.  iiUi(jiiulnui{i)  ,- 
■Ki'-.J      of   nr  li'.lon^iiig  to  the   Plai^iustonii 

pla-gi-um,  ••■.    [T^t.]    [Plagiary.] 

/.'(((■:  Xlie  crime  of  stealing  or  kidnapping; 
mm,  women,  or  children.  It  was  iiunishuble 
with  death. 

pla'-gose*  ".  [Lat.  iilagosus.]  Stem,  har-1. 
Iiaish. 

'■  Lionel  forjnwe  liis  fntlier-in-law  for  hisplaffotr  \'Ui- 
li-iisities,"'— .U"rt(m«-  Cotlint:  Two  Pluiiget  /or  u 
I'fail,  vol.  ii..  oh.  ix. 

plague,  *  plage,  .-!.  [Lat.  phtga  =  a  blow, 
stioke,  or  strijie,  implying  that  a  ]ilague  is  a 
blow  ilivinely  inflicted,  and.  presumably,  on 
aretiunt  of  sin  ;  Gr.  TT\r]yrj  (jfUyi)  =  a  blow,  a 
plague ;  O.  Sp.  plaga ;  Sp.  llaga ;  Ital.  piagu  ; 
Fi-.  plaie."] 
I,  Ordlnarij  Language  : 

1.  Literally: 

(1)  A  blow,  a  calamitj' ;  any  afflictive  or 
vexatidUs  evil,  calamity,  or  infliction. 

"  Aiul  men  lilasfeinydeu  God  iur  t\ie  plage  of  hail.' 
—  MycUffr  :  Apocalipf  X\  i. 

(■J)  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

'■  As  if  a  mau  should  ro  into  n  pest-hoiise  to  learn  a 
remedy  against  the  filague." — Houth :  ."jtrmon,*,  vol.  vi.. 
ser.  5. 

2.  Fignratii-ely : 

(1)  One  who  or  that  which  annoys  or  vexes  : 
as.  He  is  the  plague  of  my  life. 
*  (2)  A  state  of  misery. 

'        "  I  am  set  in  the  }thigue.  aud  my  heaviness  is  ever  iu 
iiiy  sight. ' — Psaltn  xx.xviii.  17.    (Prayei'-Book.) 

IL  I'athol. :  A  peculiarly  malijinant  fever  r.f 
the  continued  and  contagious  type,  now  be- 
lieved to  be  almost  identical  with  the  woist 
kinds  of  typhus  fever.  It  is  produced  by  the 
absorption  of  a  poison  generated  by  decaying 
anhnal  matter  combined  with  heat,  nioistuie, 
and  bad  ventilation.  Tlie  famines  produced 
by  the  i-avages  of  locusts,  and  the  subsequent 
decay  of  their  bodies,  often  generate  it.  The 
]ieri(Kl  of  incubation  varies  from  a  few  hours 
to  three  weeks.  It  chiefly  attacks  tlie  cervicil, 
axillary,  inguinal,  and  mesenteric  glands, 
producing bnboes,  carbuncles,  &c.  Tlie  "boil" 
IVoTii  whiL-h  Hezekiah  suflered  seems  to  have 
been  the  carbuncle  of  plague  (2  Kings  xx.  7, 
Isaiah  xxxviii.  21).  At  lirst  there  is  great 
restlessness,  followed  ultimately  by  corre- 
sponding exliaustion,  and  death  supervene^  in 
two  or  three  days.  Grand  Cair?  is  the  chief 
known  focus  of  tiie  plague,  the  sjiread  of 
which,  in  different  directions,  is  at  least 
attemjited  to  be  checked  by  quarantine.  The 
)dague  seems  to  have  been  the  Black  Death  of 
the  fom-teenth  century.  It  was  known  by 
tlie  name  of  plague  when,  in  10(35.  it  slew  iu 
■Londcn  08,a9ti  people,  about  one  third  of  the 
\jopulation.  The  great  tire  of  London  (lijijii) 
obtains  the  credit  of  having  banislied  the 
I)lague  from  tlie  metropolis  by  destroving  the 
itvar  nests  which  it  liad  infested. 

H  The  Ten  Plagws  of  Egypt : 

Scrifif.,  <Cr. :  Ten  inflictions  divinely  sent 
upon  the  F-gyptians  to  conipel  them  to  enian- 


.ipate  tlie  Israelites  from  bonda;4c  and  alh'w 
thcru  to  quit  the  hind.      (Exod.  vii.  14— xu. 
;iO.    Far  the  use  of  tlie  word  pla^'ue  see  ix.  N, 
xi.  1.) 
plague -mark,  .•».    The  same  as  PLAorn- 

sl'..|.    I   (q.v.). 

plagne-sore,  .-■.    A  sore  resulting  from 

the  phl-Uc. 

plague-spot,  s. 

1.  ,\  mark  or  spot  nf  the  plague  or  any  foul 
tlist;ase  ;  a  deadly  mark  or  .*i^ii. 

2.  -V  pestilential  spot  or  place. 

plague,  I'.f.    [PLAOUE,  $.] 

1.  To  inleet  with  the  plague  or  any  disease. 

2.  To  visit  or  afflict  with  any  calamity  i-r 
evil. 

"  Ue  is  plagued  for  her  sin.  * 

Shakfsp. :  King  John,  ii. 

3.  To  vex,  to  tease,  to  annoy,  to  harass  ;  to 
c;inse  ve.xatiim  or  annoyance  to. 

plague'-fil.  plague  full,  «.  [Eng. 
i'!"ii'it.  nuil  Ji'!l.\  Full  >}{  ]>higues  ;  abounding 
in  plagues;  pestilential. 

•■  Heau'ii  did  Iwhold  tlie  eaith  with  tieauie  chere. 
And  plagtie/uU  uietr.u-s  did  in  l»Hli  a|ii>ear." 

Jlirruur/ur  Atui/i$t rates,  p.  68". 

plague' -less,  f^'.    [Ens.  plague ;  -le^s.]   Free 

Iinia  jtliigue  uT  plagues. 

'  plag"-uer,    s.     [Eng.  plagu(c) ;    -er.]     One 
wh'i  plagues  or  vexes. 


-  plag'-Ul-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plaguy:  -bj.]  In  a 
manner  or  ilegree  to  plague,  vex,  or  aniiuy  ; 
vexatiously,  greatly,  hoiTibly. 

"  Hon-  chauce  you  cut  so  ptityuUa  behind— Smug  ?" 
77ic  Mr-rri/  Devil  u/  KUinQtiton. 

'  plag'-uy,  a.  &.  aih:     [Eng.  pkigu(_f);  -y.J 

A.  -45  ailjertive : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  jilague. 

"Add  one  more  to  tliv pl'i'juy  bill." 

thiiine  :  I'oenu,  p.  ?. 

2.  Vexatious,  annoying,  worrying,  torment- 
ing. 

•■  WHiat  playuy  mischiefs  and  mishaps. 

Bufler  :  Jludibrar.  I.  iii.  1. 

B,  Ascuh:  :  Vexatiously,  aunoyingly ;  very 
much. 

"Vnusell  it/i^-'.^UjU dear." 

Couipcr :  yearly  DUtrest. 

pla-gy'-6-duS,  .«.  [Gr.  n-Aoyos,  iT\ayo<;  (plogvs) 
=■  the  side,  and  uSous  (odous)  =  a  to<itli.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Scopelidas  (q.v.).  Body 
elongate,  compressed,  scaleless ;  eye  large  ;  tlu^ 
rayeil  dorsal  occupies  tlie  whole  length  of  tlie 
back,  from  the  occiput  l>M>ppusitethe  anal  liii ; 
caudjd  forked  ;  brancliinstej^'als  six  or  seven  ; 
teeth  iu  the  jaws  and  jialate,  some  very  large 
and  lanceolate.  There  is  but  one  well-defined 
species,  I'lagyodus  ferox,  from  Madeira  and 
the  neighbourhood  of  Tasmania.  It  is  one  vf 
the  largest  and  most  formidable  deep-sea 
fishes,  and  lives  at  a  depth  of  (probaldy)  :iO() 
fathoms.  Tlie  stomach  of  one  yielded  several 
octojiods,  crustaceans,  aseidians,  a  >oung 
brania,  twelve  ycnmg  boar-Hslies.  a  boise- 
mackerel,  aud  a  young  fish  uf  its  own  species. 

plai9e,  '  pla9e,  "  plalse,  ^  playce, 

■  playse,  s.  [O.  yv.phtis,  from  IJit.  plali^ssn 
=  a  jilaice,  from  tlie  same  root  as  Gr.  ttAotv? 
(jih'ti(^)  =  flat ;  Dut.  j'lfdijs  ;  Sp.  jdatija  ;  Ger. 
platteisze,  platijisch  ;  Dan.  pMjiAk.l 

Ichthy.  :  Pknronectes  platessa,  a  fish  well- 
known  in  northern  Europe.  It  ranges  from 
the  coast  of  France  to  Iceland,  frequenting 
sandy  banks,  sometimes  met  with  on  mud- 
banks.  It  is  not  in  great  repute  as  a  foud- 
tish,  as  its  flesh  is  soft  and  watery;  but  from 
its  cheapness  it  is  extensively  bought  by  the 
poor,  and  its  sale,  ready  cooked,  is  an  im- 
portant industiy  ii'  the  metropolis.  Plaice 
are  sometimes  taken  with  the  line,  and  some- 
times with  the  trawl.  They  spawn  in  the 
early  spring,  and  are  in  the  best  condition  in 
May.  Their  general  weight  when  brouglit  tn 
market  is  about  three  pounds,  and  they 
average  a  foot  long,  but  much  larger  speci- 
mens are  on  record.  The  height  c.f  tlie  body, 
whicli  is  flat  and  compressed,  is  about  one- 
half  the  length  ;  the  scales  are  smooth  antl 
minute  ;  the  dorsal  contains  about  seventy 
rays.  The  colour  above  varies  froni  bn>wn  to 
black,  with  yellow  spnt.s  ;  white  beneatli. 

"  plaice-mouth.    *  playse -mouth«  5. 

A  mouth  small  and  draw  n  aside,  like  that  of 
a  Jilaice.     {Ben  Jonson  :  Sikitt  iVomun,  iii.  4.) 


plaid,  plAld  plad.  >.  A  a.  [Gael,  ph'id.-  ^ 
a  MaiiKet  ;  lii^li  j-hi,dt  =  n  nhiid,  a  blanket: 
Contracted  from  liuel.  ^  Irish  iKatlaid  =  a 
sheepskin,  from  jieoll  =  a  sklu,  u  liido.] 

A«  -I*  suhstantitv  :  « 

).  (ioods  of  any  quality  or  material  of  .t 
tartan  or  checked  piitlern. 

2.  A  garment  of  tartan  or  checkeil  W(»<)llei. 
ch'th  of  various  colourn,  worn  by  iMith  tn'Xv>* 
of  the  natives  of  Scotland,  of  whii-h  country 
it  is  an  imjiortant  pait  of  the  nalinnul  cos- 
t)ime.  Plaids  of  a  peculiar  hhick  and  while 
check,  known  as  sliepherd's  tartan,  or  of  a 
idain  gray,  are  laigely  woni  by  the  rural 
]>o]iulation  of  Scotlainl,  and  are  soinetimo 
called  mauds.  Tlie  fijaitl  is  a  rectauKidur 
piece  <if  stult".  The  KdU'd  plaid  is  plaited  and 
bound  round  the  waist  with  a  leathern  Ih-U, 
the  upper  part  being  attached  to  the  left 
shonhler.     [Taktan.] 

B.  As  adj.  :  Made  of  or  resembling  plaid. 

plaid'  ed.  pl&id'-ed,  a.    [Eng.  plaid;  -cd.] 

1.  Made  of  plai.l ;  Taitan. 

2.  Wearing  a  plaid. 

"Tu plithleit  warri'TRniiciI  for  dtrifc." 

.>*.•.»«■  liiiigo/thi-  /.akc,  v  0. 

plaid' -ing,  pl&id-ing,  plaid' -^n,  s. 

[I'LAll..] 

I'lihric  :  Coarse  woollen  cloth,  differing  fruu 
flannel  in  being  twilled.  It  is  used  lor 
blankets,  shcpher^ls'  plaids,  and  somethnei> 
for  clothing.     (Scotch.) 

plain,  plane, '  playne, '  pleine.'  pleyn. 

(/..  "<li:,  &.  s.  |Fr.  7^/</u(  =  plain,  Hat,  If  in 
I„at.  planus.  I'lain  and  plane  (1),  s.,  arc  fioiii 
tlie  same  root.  Sp.  piano,  llano;  Poit.j>/aHo; 
Ital.  piano.] 

A.  As  adjactlce: 

1.  Smooth,  level,  flat ;  free  fr(»m  depressions 
and  elevations. 

"The  ci'uoke<l  &ha1t  lie  mndu  strniglit,  nnd  the 
rough  p]tuxs  plain,"— Isaiah  xl.  4. 

2.  Open,  clear;  uninterrupted  by  anything 
intervening. 

3.  Not  liable  to  be  mistaken  or  missed. 

"  Lend  me  in  a  plain  pnth."— /*jri/m  xxvii.  II. 

4.  Evident  or  clear  to  the  understanding; 
manifest,  obvious;  nut  obscure;  not  liable 
to  be  misundei"stood. 

5.  Rough,  unvarnished  ;  almost  rude  or 
citarse:  as,  He  used  vevy  plain  language. 

G.  Free  fmm  difficulties  or  intricacies  :  a.s, 
It  was  all  pktiii  sailing. 

7.  Devoid  of  oniament,  show,  or  adoin- 
nieiit ;  simple,  unadorned. 

"  Beneiith 
A  plain  blue  stojje,  n  gentle  dHle^ni.-iit  lie.-i." 

H'iird»u^rlh  :  /■Jxcitrtion.  bk.  vii, 

8.  Xi)t  dyed,  coloured,  variegated,  or  orna 
mented  with  a  patteru  or  figure  :  as,  plain 
muslin. 

9.  Devoid  of  beauty  ;  not  handsome.  It  is 
frequently  used  as  a  eui'hemism  for  ugly  :  as, 
a  plain  woman. 

10.  Not  rich,  not  luxurious;  homely,  simple, 
as,  plain  living,  plain  dress. 

11.  Simple,  liomely,  unlearned,  artless;  free 
fium  show,  disguise,  cunning,  or  affectation. 

■■  For  \i3  plain  folks."        Vowper:  Converaattov,  B*<^ 

12-  Open,  fniuk,  plain-spoken,  sincere,  C4iii- 
did,  blnnt. 

"Give  me  leave  to  be  p?«j*t  with  you,  that  yourscK 
tTve  no  just  cause  of  soiudul. "—//««*»«. 

13.  Kvident,  mere,  absolute,  bare. 

'■  He  that  beguiled  y«u  .  .  .  whb  a  plain  kimve.'— 
.Shaki-xp.  :  Lvur.  ii.  -i. 

U.  Easily  seen,  discovered,  or  deciphered  ; 
not  rendered  unintelligible  or  concealed  , 
open  to  view. 

■■  The  moniNieiitfl  whereof  there  bydiug  Wene. 
Aa /'^lOlf  Hsut  the  Iii-)it,  wht-n  they  weir  frenh  and 
hTeeU."  Spfnt^f :  K  '/-.  1^''  '■  -*■ 

B.  As  adv.:  In  a  plain  manner;  plainly, 
openly,  clearly, 

"  Plainest  taught  and  easieftt  learnt  " 

Mittun:  />.  A'.,  iv.  361. 

C.  As  substantive: 

L  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  A   piece    of   level  ground ;   a   piece   or 
stretch  of  land  free  from  depressions  or  eleva- 
tions ;  a  level  surface. 

"  He  shades  i\ttt  wotxU.  thu  vnllicx  he  reatrniiu 
With  rocky  luoimtauiB.  aud  rxteitda  Hit:  plains." 
hrffiltn  :  Ovid;  Jietainorphotts  i. 

2.  A  field  of  battle. 
IL  Technicttlly : 
1.  Gcog. :  An  expanse  of  low-lying  territoi  j 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9Uin,  bengh :  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -irig. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,    tious,    sious  -  shus.     ble,  -die.  .^c.  ^  bel,  dpL 


540 


plain— plait 


as  distinguislieii  frtnn  a  table  land  or  plateau 
(([.v.).  Speaking  broadly,  the  western  iieiiii- 
splieif  is  the  region  of  j>lains,  and  the  eastern 
.il"  tiblelands.  Nevertheless,  the  former  has 
ill  it  what  is  eailed  the  Grent  Northern  plain, 
extending,  with  the  one  break  of  the  Ural 
Monnlains,  froj[i  the  shores  (if  the  Atlantic 
nearly  to  Uehring's  Stmit,  and  froni  the  Aretie 
Ocean  to  the  Caucasus  and  Altai  Mountains. 
It  extends  over  I'JO' of  longitutle,  and  about 
fourand  a  half  million  square  miles.  It  is  sub- 
divided into  the  Geinian  and  the  Sarnmtian 
plains  in  Europe,  and  the  Sibriian  plain  and 
Kirghiz  steppes  in  Asia.  In  the  New  World 
are  the  Great  Central  and  Ihe  .\tlantic  plains 
111'  North  America,  and  the  great  .South  Aiucri- 
tum  plain,  whieli  is  estimated  U*  stand  to  the 
niuuntainous  parts  of  that  continent  as  four 
tu  one.     (Pami'As,  Pkaikik,  Sieppk.J 

2.  Hist. :  A  nickname  fur  the  level  floor  of 
the  hall  in  which  the  tirst  French  National 
Convention  was  held  iu  1792.  By  metonymy 
it  was  applied  also  to  the  Girondist  party 
whose  seats  were  there.     [Mountain,  K  (2).J 

plaln-back»  «. 

1,  H'mving:  The  gi'ound  on  which  the  nap 
or  pile  is  ittised. 

3.  Fabric:  Bombazette. 
plain-bonitOy  s. 

[chill !!.:  Aiixis  rochei,  common  in  the  At- 
lantic, Indian  Oceans,  and  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean.    It  is  -tf  little  value  as  a  food-tlsh. 

plain-Chant,  ^.    IPlain-sonq.] 

plain-cliart,  ^^ 

Xai-i'j.  :  A  .Mereatur's  chart. 
plain-clay,  s. 

Entoiii. :  A  British  uiglit-moth,  Noctua  de- 

plain-cloth,  ?.    Cloth  not  twilled. 

plain-compass,  s.  a  simple  form  i>f 
the  surveyor's  instrument.  It  has  a  needle 
about  six  inches  long,  a  graduated  cirrle, 
main  jilate,  levels,  and  sights,  and  is  placed 
ui'on  the  brass  head  of  the  Jacob-statf. 

plain-dealer,  ^\ 

1.  One  wlio  speaks  his  mind  plainly,  with- 
out reserve,  disguise,  or  affectation  ;  a  plain- 
spoken  person  ;  one  who  is  plain,  honest, 
candid,  and  straightforward  in  his  dealings. 

*  2.  A  simpleton. 

"Tl)ou  didst  ciinchuie  hairy  meu  pfain-tlcalej'n  '^  ith- 

out  wit," — Shufivsj).  :  Commln  of  Errors,  \\.  2. 

plain- dealing,  u.  ^  s. 

A,  As  adj.  :  Acting  or  dealing  with  others 
in  a  plain,  frank,  honest,  and  straightforward 
manner;  free  from  art, .  cuuning,  or  affecta- 
tion ;  plain-spoken. 

"Like  au  honest,  plain-dealiivi  ■m&n."  Shakcsp. : 
•iBenr;/  I7..iv.  2. 

B.  As  suhdantive : 

1.  Frankness,  openness,  candidness,  and 
straightforwardness  in  dealing  with  others ; 
freedom  fron^  art,  cunning,  ilisgnise,  or  atl'ec- 
tation  ;  sincerity,  bliintness. 

*  2.  A  game  at  cards. 
plain-golden  Y,  .^. 

Enlijiii. :  A  Briti.sh  night-moth,  Plnsia  iota. 

plain-hearted,  a.  Having  a  sincere, 
open  lieart ;  free  trnm  art,  cunning,  affecta- 
tion, or  hypocrisy ;  unaffected. 

"Yeft.  tell  them  how  /ilain-hearted  this  mmi  was." 
Biciiyaii:  Pilgrini's  Progres*,  pt.  ii.    (lutiod.) 

plaln-heartedness,  s.  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  plain-liearted  ;  sincerity,  frank- 
ness, straight  forwardness. 

plain-moulding,  :;. 

Joiner}!:  Jlnulding  of  which  the  surfaces 
aie  plane  tij^ures. 

plain-pug,  5. 

Entoin. :  A  British  Geometer  moth,  Enpt- 
Uuria  stib)tuti'.ta. 

plainsailing,  v. 

1.  Navig. :  The  art  of  working  a  shijVs 
motion  on  a  plain  chart,  wliich  supposes  the 
earth  to  be  an  extended  plane,  or  flat,  and 
not  globular.  (The  proper  spelling  is  plum- 
sailing,  as  expressing  the  suppusitiou  that  the 
surface  of  the  earth  is  plane.) 

2.  Eig.  :  Easy  nian."igement  or  conduct ; 
free  from  all  difficulties  or  intricacies. 


*  plain-singing. 


[rLAIS-SONC] 


plain  song.  s. 

1.  C'lKtus  I'tiinns,  the  most  ancient  and 
simple  form  of  church  mnsie,  consisting  of 
easy  progressions  in  one  of  the  church  modes, 
suitable  for  use  by  priests  or  a  congregatiim  ; 
it  is  opposed  to  lyuilnsfujunitus,  or  figurate- 
song,  containing  more  ornate  progressions  of 
a  later  iieritnl.  When  counterpoint  was  intro- 
<luced,  it  was  eustomary  to  compose  parts 
above  or  below  a  portion  of  ancient  plain- 
song  ;  hence,  the  term  plain-song  is  often 
synonymous  with  ainto  ji:rmo,  or  the  llxed 
melody  to  which  counterpoint  is  .idded.  The 
term  as  used  in  these  days  ineludes  roughly, 
ancient  chants,  iidleclifuis,  and  melodies  of 
the  church.  Called  also  i'laiu-ehant  and, 
sometimes,  Plain-singing. 

2.  Tlie  simple,  plain  notes  of  an  air  without 
ornament  or  vaiiation. 

'  3.  A  plain,  unvarnished  statement. 

" Thy  teUioua  plalnsouy  gmtea  my  tender  u.-iis, " 
BrviVfr:  Luigita.  i.  1. 

IT  Shakespeare  uses  the  word  affectively 
for  keeping  to  one  note  or  call ;  monotonous. 

"The  plain-Sung  ciickuo  KT'iy." 
Sftakvxr. :  MttLiummer  .Vi-iM's  Orcam,  Hi.  1. 

plain -speaking,  s.  Plainness,  oi-en- 
ness,  or  i.ihnitnr.ss  of  speech  ;  candour. 

plain  -  spoken,  o.  Speaking  plainly, 
openly,  or  Vdnntly,  and  without  reserve  or 
attectation  ;  blunt. 

plain  wave,  .^. 

Eitfi'in.  :  A  IJritish  Geometer  moth,  AcUhilia 
i)ior)uitii. 

plain-work,  *••  Plain  needlework  as 
distiiiguislied  from  embroidery ;  the  common 
practice  of  sewing  or  making  linen  garments. 

"  she  weut  to  jAuin-work  nml  to  purliug  brooks." 
Pope:  Kpittles  tu  Mist  litount,  li. 

•  plain  (I),  playn,  v.t.    [Plain,  a.] 

1.  To  uiake  plain,  level,  or  fiat;  to  level, 
to  plane  ;  to  fief  froia  obstructions. 

"When  the  first  way  is  ;)7ai«cd  all  will  go  smoothly." 
— Ueli'iuia  Wotti>nlan(e,  i».  582, 

2.  To  make  plain,  evident,  or  manifest;  to 
explain. 

"  What'a  dumb  iu  show,  I'll  plain  iu  speech." 

Shakesp.:  Perklcs,  iu.    (Frol.l 

"" plain  (2),    'plane,   ^playne,  ^pleyne, 

r.i.  k  t.     [Ft.  phuiuh';  Irom  L;d.  j.laHijo  =  to 
complain.] 

A.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  lament,  to  mourn  ;  to  bewail,  to  wail. 

■■  Thou  huai'd'st  a  wretched  female  plain." 

Scott :  Lord  vf  the  Isles,  iv,  27. 

2.  To  complain. 

"  Erles  &  baroiis  at  ther  first  snmuyug. 
For  many  mauer  i-t;soiis  plci/iied  of  tlie  king." 
/ioliert  dc  Brunnc,  \>.  312. 

B.  Trans. :  To  lament,  to  grieve  for,  to 
mourn  over. 

*  plain-ant,  5.    [O.  Fr.] 

Lati: :  A  plaintKf. 

plain'-ly,  '  plain-liclie,  ndc.    [Engj?/a(/', 
a.  ;  -/y.J 

1.  In  a  plain  manner;  flatly  ;  like  a  plain. 

2.  Evitlently,  clearly,  without  obscurity ; 
in  a  manner  not  to  be  misunderstood. 

"  ilear  iiiemorep/atiiJ^."      tiluikcsp.:  2  Uen.  /I'.iv.  I. 

3.  Witliont  ornament  or  embellishment ; 
simply  ;  without  luxury  or  show ;  as,  To  be 
plainly  dressed,  to  live  plainly. 

i.  Frankly,  openly,  candidly,  bluntly  :  as, 
To  speak  plainly . 
*  5.  In  earnest;  fairly. 

"They  .  .  .  y;ive  ground  :  iiud  at  last ^iai»?y  rim  to 

a  safe  jtlaee."— t.7(ici.*»(iuK."  VivU  War. 

plain'-ness, '  playness,  ^^.    [£ng.  plain,  a ; 
-  iiess.  ] 

1.  Lcvelness,  flatness  ;  freedom  from  de- 
pressions or  elevations ;  evenness  of  surface. 

"  Lettei'fi  emiirinted  iu  the  .  .  .  plainesse  of  the  table 
of  waxe." — Chaucer:  Boccius,  bk.  v. 

2.  Clearness,  intelligibility  ;  freedom  from 
obscurity  or  doubt. 

"  The  truth  and  plainness  of  the  case." 

Shakesp. :  1  liHnry  YL,  ii.  4. 

3.  Want  or  absence  of  ornament  or  em- 
bellishment ;  simplicity. 

"  The  excess  of  plainnaiu  in  our  cathedral  dis- 
appoints  the  spectator."—  Walpolc :  Anecdotes  <.>/ 
Painting,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  ii. 

4.  Frankness,   candour,   openness ;    blunt- 
'    ness  of  speech  ;  freedom  from  art,  disguise, 

or  aflectation. 

"  That  unsuspected  plainness  he  l>eliev'd." 

Di-ydeii  :  Hind  .(■  I'.tnCfti^r,  iii.  923. 


plain' -stanes,  .*<.  pi.     [Eng.   plain,  a.,  and 
.Seoteh  .-/'(km  =  stones.]    Tlic  paxement  of  a 

Strrt't.      (Scotch.) 

"  For  that  Iiovel  diuffs  a'  that  ever  set  foot  Oil  the 
plainstiiiii-s  o  KairpitrU'  Scott :  Anli'jitari/,  t'h,  xv. 

plaint,  '  playnte,  •  pleint,  s.     [O.   Fr. 

pU-inte  (Fr.  idaintc),  from  Low  Lat.  plancta  — 
a  plaint,  from  Lat.  jilancttu^,  pa.  par.  oijdaugv 
—  to  lament.] 
I,  Onlinary  Language: 

I.  A  lamentation,  a  lament ;  a  song  or  ex- 
pression of  grief  and  sorrow. 

"  And  heard   uieaiiwhile  the    Pwilmist's  mouriifuL 
plaint. '  H'ortUworth  :  Excurtion,  bk.  li. 

*  2.  A  comidaint  of  injuries  or  wrong  done. 

"There  are  three  just  cvoiinds  of  war  with  Spain; 
one  of  plaint,  two  upon  ueleuce."— flucw/i  .'  tt'ar  with 
Spain. 

II,  Law:  A  memorial  presented  to  a  court 
in  wliich  the  complainant  sets  forth  his  canst- 
of  action  ;  the  exhibition  of  an  action  in 
wiitiiig.  Plaints  are  tlie  !irst  process  in  an 
inferior  court,  in  the  nature  of  an  original 
writ. 

"The  totnl  number  of  Couuty  court /)?«(«?«  eutered.' 
— Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  3,  18t5. 

^  plaint'-flil,  a.     [Eng.  plaint ;  -Mil).]    Com- 
phiiiiing  ;  lamenting  audibly  ;  plaintive. 


plain -tiff,  *  plain  tif,  '  playn-tyf,  a.  &. 

.«.  [Fr.  plaintif  (fern,  ^,/uiii/trf)  =  (a.)  plain- 
tive, complaining,  (s.)  a  plaintiff,  fronx  Lat. 
pkuwtns,  pa.  par.  ofplaiigo  =  to  lament.] 

*  A,    As  adj. :    Complaining,     lamenting, 
plaintive. 
"  His  younger  son  on  the  iioUuted  ground, 
First  fruit  of  death,  lies  u/uin^tjf  of .%  wound 
Gir'n  by  a  brother's  hand. "       Prior  :  Solomon,  iii 

B,  As  substantive: 

Law:  One  who  enters  or  lodges  a  plaint  in 
a  court  of  law  ;  one  who  connuences  a  suit  in 
law  against  another  ;  opposed  to  defendant. 

"  Both  in  one  desuriiitiuii  blended 
Are  plaititiffs  —when  the  suit  is  ended." 

Coioper  :  T/ie  Cause  IKoi*. 

plain '-tive,  c     [Plaintiff.] 

'  1.  Lamenting,  grieving,  complaining. 

"  To  iioothe  tlie  Sorrows  of  her  plaintive  sou." 

Drydvn:  Homer:  Iliad  i. 

2.  Expressive  of  sorrow  or  grief ;  mournful, 
sad  ;  afleeting  to  sorrow  or  commisei-atiou. 

"  One  of  those  fioweru,  whom  vlainiioe  lay 
In  Ejcotland  mourns  aa  '  wetle  ftway.'  " 

Scott:  Jliirtnion,  vi.  3i>. 

plain' -tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plaintive;  -ly.] 
Ilia  i-hiiiitivr,  mournful,  or  sad  maimer; 
mournfully,  f^adly. 

plain' -tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  jilaintive;  -ness.] 
The    quality    or    state    of   being    plaintive; 

mournl'ulness,  sadness. 

■  plaint' -less,  ».  [Ens.  plaint ;  -^'^ss.]  With- 
out complaint ;  uncomplaining,  unrcpiuiiig. 

plaise,  *  playse.  s.    [Plaice.] 

plais-ter,  s.    [Plaster.] 

plais-ter- ish, «.    [Plasterish,] 

-  plais-ter-ly,  a.    [pLAi^TERLv,] 

plait  (1),  plait,  pleat,  *playte, 
^  pleight,  -  pleyte,  >.  [o.  Fr.  pluit,  plcit. 
pift  (Fr.  jilij  =  a  luld,  hum  Lut.  plicatum,  neut. 
sing,  of  plicatus.  pa.  par.  of  plico  (Fr.  jjiinr)  = 
to  fold;  Ga.eL  pleat;  Vialsh  pktk.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  flat  fold  or  double ;  a  gather  of  cloth 
or  similar  material. 

2.  A  braid,  as  of  hair,  straw,  &c. 
II,   Technically: 

1.  Naut.  :  Strands  of  rope-yarn  twisted  into 
fo.\es,  or  braitled  into  sennit. 

2.  Straw-working :  The  chief  varieties  are 
noted  under  their  distinctive  names  in  this 
dictionary. 

"  plait  (2),  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful.]  A  kind  of 
small  ship  ;  a  hoy.     (Blount.) 

"  plait,    plait,    "  plat,    *  platte,  pleat, 
^  plete,  "  plite,  v.t.  i:  t.     [Plait,  s.] 
A.  Transitive: 
I.  Ordiiutry  Language: 

1.  To  fold  ;  to  double,  as  cloth. 

2.  To  braid  ;  to  interweave  the  locks  oi 
strands  of  :  as.  To  }'tait  hair,  to  plait  a  rope. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  wh6»  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


plaited  -plane 


511 


*  ;i.  Tn  l.rai-l.  to  bonh'V. 
"  At  loiigrtli  I  on  ti  fuuiitiiii  ll^rlit 
Whone  brim  wilb  ]>iii)oi  wtut  /il'ttUkt. 

JJmul'iii  :  Quest  qf  Cynthin. 

II.  llnt-tiKihing  :  To  iiiU-rweavt'  the  fi-lteil 
hairs  fiHiiihi;;  a  li.it-body,  by  moans  of  pies- 
suff.  iimtiori,  nioistun^,  and  lieat. 

plait'-cd,  pl&lt'-ed,;"^'.  jiar.  &(i.  jri.\n,  c.i 

A.  ^4^  jm.  jwr. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  .'Is  (tdjuctive : 

I.  Ordinary  lAingJiatje : 

I.  Lit, :  FoliU'd,braitlt'tl,  intorwovt'ii, knitted. 
'  2.  Fiij. :  Eiitjmgled,  involved,  intricatt.'. 

"  Time  sbnll  iiiiftild  whnt  filaitM  ciiiiiihii;  hiilee," 

sUakcsp. :  J,t-ai;  i,  1. 

II,  But.  (O/icstimtion) :  Folded  lengthwise, 
like  the  phiits  of  a  clost-d  fan,  as  the  vine, 
and  many  palms. 

plaited  rope.  ,^.    [Sksnit.] 

plait  -er,  plait  er,  s.  [Eug.  plait;  -er,] 
<  hi>'  uliu  ur  that  which  plait-s. 

plait -ie,  s.  (Kng.  plaf,-:  dimiu.  sufl".  -iV.]  A 
httlf  idate.     (liiinis:  The  Twa  Dogs.) 

plak -i -na,  s.  [Ffui.  of  Gr.  7rAd»ei»'os(/>W:iH(w) 
=  made  of  boards.]     [rLACO-.] 

Zonl. :  Tlie  typical  ycnus  of  the  family  Plu- 
Uinid^e. 

pla-km'-i-d8Q»  5.  ■)>!.     [Mod.  Lat.  plukin(a) 
(M-v.):  Lat.  pi.  a.lj.  suff.  -i'fu.] 
Zool. :  A  family  of  Silicious  iSpouges. 

plan,  i.  [Fr.  (fern,  rlane)  =  flat,  from  Lat. 
/)/a(i((^  =  level,  flat;  Ital.  piano;  Ger.,  Dan., 
l>ut.,  &  tSw.  plan.]    [Plain,  a.] 

I.  Lit. :  Properly  a  map,  representation,  or 
delineation  of  a  building,  machine,  &c.,  on  a 
idane  surface.  More  exactly,  the  jiian  of  a 
building  is  a  linrizontjil  section  supposed  tu 
be  taken  ou  the  level  of  the  flour  thruugli  the 
solid  walls,  columns,  &c.,  so  as  to  show  their 
various  thicknesses  and  situations,  tlie  dimen- 
sions of  the  several  sjiaees  or  rooms,  the  posi- 
tion of  the  doors,  &e.  This  is  also  called  the 
ground-plan  or  orthography  of  the  building, 
in  the  geometrical  plan,  the  jiart^  are  re|»re- 
sented  in  tlieir  natui.tl  ])roportiuns.  In  the 
peisiiective  plan,  the  lines  follow  the  rules  of 
perspective,  reduciug  the  sizes  of  more  distant 
jiarts.  The  term  is  also  comnumly  extended 
to  a  map  or  representation  of  a  prujectwl  or 
linished  work  on  a  jilane  surface  :  as,  the 
plan  of  a  town,  of  a  harbour,  &c. 
IL  Fiijuraiivehj : 

1.  A  scheme  of  some  project  devised  ;  a  pro- 
ject. 

'■  A  i>la$i  uiight  l>e  devised  that  would  etnXjellisb  iia- 
iAXX'^.'—Walpote :  Atiecdotesuf  I'aiittiiKj.  vul.iv,.  cli.  vii. 

2.  The  disposition  or  arrangement  of  parts 
according  to  a  design. 

"A  mighty  iiuue  !  but  not  without  uplan." 

pQpv :  Essaii  on  Miin.  i.  fi. 

3.  A  custom ;  a  mode  of  procedure ;  a  pro- 
cess, a  way,  a  method. 

"  The  good  old  rule 
Sufficeth  tliem,  the  siinijle  /ifnn, 
Thftt  they  tiboiild  take  who  have  thi;  puwer. 
And  they  ahuuld  keep  who  can." 

M'oydtworth :  /lob  JtoygGrav..;  ix. 

plan.  '■.(.     [Plan,  s.] 

1.  To  draw  or  devise  tlie  plan  of;  to  form  a 
plan  or  delineation  of;  as,  Toj:>^a/i  abuilding, 
;i  town,  Hlg. 

2.  To  form  or  shape  according  to  a  given 
plan  or  ligure  :  as,  Tu  plan  a  carpet  to  a  room. 

3.  To  devise,  to  scheme  ;  to  form  iu  design. 

■■  E%'ei»  iu  penance  jitantiinff  aiua  anew." 

(iotdemith :  'J'raeeller. 

pla-nar'-i-a*  s.  [Fern,  of  Lat.  pkuiarius  = 
level.] 

Zofl.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Planarida 
("i.v.).  Body  soft,  flattened,  oblong,  or  oval, 
not  jointed  ;  no  suekei-s,  bristles,  or  leg-like 
appendages  present,  but  covered  with  vibra- 
lile  cilia.  Several  are  connuon  in  jiools, 
where  they  look  like  small  leeches,  others 
are  marine!    Home  are  brightly  coloured. 

pla-nar'-i-an,  .^'.  {LaX.  pUmarij^a) ;  Kng.  sufl'. 
■an.]     Any  individual  of  the  Planarida  (q.v.). 

pla-n3.r'-i-da,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  l^aX.  phinaHia); 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  adj.  suH".  -ida.] 

Zuul.  :  A  sub-order  of  Turbellaria  (q.v.). 
Flat,  soft-ltodied,  hermajihrodite  animals,  of 
ovoid  or  elliptic  lonn  ;  their  integument  with 
vibrutile  cilia  and  cells  ;  the  fornter  used  in 
locomotion.    They  have  a  proboscis,  and  two 


pi[^'ment  spots  serving  for  eye.s.  Sretimis  : 
iilialrtlociela.  with  the  tiody  long,  round,  and 
"val,  with  the  intestine  stnii^dit  and  nii- 
iimncheil  ;  and  Uendrocadii.  with  the  bndy 
bmad  and  Hat,  and  the  intestine  braaehfd  or 
arborescent. 

pla-nar'-i-oid,  c.     [Mod.  L:tt.  plamri(fta) : 
Kxi'^.  suit.  •ciW.I     Like  a  plunAr^an  in  form. 

plan'-ar-j^.  «».  [Eng.  i*?<r*t(t);  -ary.]  Per- 
taining tn  a  plane. 

plan-dx'~is,    .-■.     [Lat.  plains)  =  Hal,  and 
uxis  =  an  axle.] 

/iwl.  diPahvont. :  A  geuus  of  Gasteroiiodoiis 
Molluscs,  formerly  placed  in  tlie  Kuccinidie, 
but  now  transferred  to  the  Littorinidic.  They 
have  a  turbinated  shell,  with  tlie  aperture 
notched.  Known  species  twenty-seven,  from 
th'-  warmer  seas.  Fossil  one,  doubtful,  frr)m 
I  lie  Miocene. 

pl4n  9eer',  s.    [Plancher,  s.] 

'  pl&ngh.  '  plaunche,  .->'.     [A  softened  form 
oi  p/in,l:.\     A  i.laiik. 


"  pl^ph,  f.t.  [Plan-ch,  s.]  To  make  or 
cover  with  planks  or  boards  ;  to  plank. 

"  Aud  tu  that  vluoyard  is  u  planch^  I  gHt«." 

Shfikcsp. :  Measure  /or  Sleaaure,  iv.  1. 

pl^gh'-er.  plan-^eer',  *■.    [Fr. planch ii.] 
I.  Ofliiiifrii  Lan'jiiaijf  : 

1.  A  floor  of  wood. 

"Oak.  cednr.jind  L-heaiiutare  the  beat  huilcturBisome 
lire  best  fur  /itnuchfrs.  tm  deal." — Bacon:  Sat.   Hut., 

§  c&e. 

2.  A  board,  a  plank. 

"  Fowls  from  jtlnnt-hrrx  sprhi?." 

IJntijloii :  I'olff-Utbion,  s.  :j. 

II.  Arch.  :  The  same  as  Plafosd  (4. v.). 

pl3jiQli'-er/ plauncher. v.t.  [Planchkr, 
s.]  To  form  of  planks  or  wood  ;  to  coverwith 
planks.     {t;uklin(i'- :  Ca-sar,  to.  13a.) 

planph'-et.  s.  [Fr.  phuwhettc]  A  flat  disc 
ol  niital  ready  for  coining. 

plan-chette',  5.     [Fr.  =  a  small  plank.] 

1.  A  heart-shaped  piece  of  board  mounted 
nil  thin  supports,  two  of  which  are  c:isters, 
and  one  a  jieucil  which  makes  marks  as  the 
board  is  pushed  under  the  hands  of  the  person 
or  persons  whose  lingers  rest  upon  it.  The 
exact  ciuise  of  its  motions  is  not  clearly  under- 
stood. 

"  The  tiuaiit  gooscquill  tmvelHiit'  Hke  PttuK^tette." 
u.  \V.  Hohiics    The  SdiQol-boy.  se 

2.  A  circumfereiitor. 

plan-cho'-ni-a.  s.  (Named  after  Prof.  J.  E. 
I'huirli.tn,  a  living  Frencli  botanist.] 

}'«'t. :  A  genus  of  Lecytliidaceai  or  of  Myr- 
taccie.  rianchonia  littoralis,  an  evergreen 
tree  growing  in  Ihe  Andaman  islands,  is  said 
to  ]iossess  a  valuable  wood.     (Cal.  Exhih.  Rvp.) 

plane»  s.  &  d.     [Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  plana  =  a 
plane.] 
A.  As  aiibittanlive: 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  A  perfectly  smooth  and  level  surface  ;  ii 
part  of  .something  having  a  level  surface. 
Used  in  this  sense  in  Botany  for  the  flat 
surface  of  many  leaves. 

*  2.  The  shaft  of  a  crossbow. 

II.  TixkniwUy: 

1,  Joinery :  A  carpenter's  cutting  aud  sur- 
face-smoothing tool,  of  which  there  are  many 
varieties,  called  from  some  iieeuliarily  of  con- 
struction or  purpose  :  the  jack  phiue,  from  12 
to  17  inches  long,  for  taking  otl  the  roughest 
surface  of  the  stutt';  the  trying-plane,  used 
after  the  jack-plane,  length  '20  to  22  inches; 
the  long-plane,  used  for  planing  a  piece  of 
stuff"  very  straight,  lengtli  24  to  20  inches  ; 
the  jointi-r-pliiiie,  len-tb  2S  to  :io  inches,  used 
for  obtaining  very  stiaiglit  edges  ;  the  smooth- 
ing-plane,  Oi  to  s  inches  long,  and  the  block- 
plane,  12  iuclies  long,  used  for  finishing  elf 
work,  and  obtaining  the  greatest  jiossible 
smoothness  on  the  stuff.  The  above  are  called 
bench-planes.  (See  also  Hkad-plank,  Com- 
pass -  PLANE.      FlLLtSTKR,      MOULDINO-PLANE, 

Rabbei  (or  Rebate)  plane,  Side-plane, 
Spokeshave,  &c.] 

2.  Geom.  :  A  surface  sucli  that,  if  any  two 
jioints  be  taken  at  pleasure  and  joined  by  a 
straiglit  line,  that  line  will  lie  wholly  in  the 


surface.  A  plane  is  siippoBed  tu  oxipnd  in- 
drlliiit^dy  iu  all  .lirectioriH.  The  t'-nn  is  aNn 
freipi'-ntly  nsed.  especially  iu  astiouoniy.  tit 
ileiiotc  an  ideal  surface  supposed  to  rul  or 
pass  through  a  solid  bodv,  or  In  v.niouh  direr, 
lions  :  us,  the  /(/*im*  of  tW  ecliptic,  the  plnne 
of  a  planet's  orbit. 

B.  -4^  adj.:  {\Mi.  j>/([;tiij  =  plain,  llat.l 
[Pi.-MS,  «.]  la'vel,  Hal,  plain,  cvon,  without 
dejiressions  or  eh-vationa  :  as,  u  plane  surface. 

%  (1)  Horizontal  plane :  (  Horizontal]. 

(2)  Objective  plane  :  [Objbctitb]. 

(:l)  Oblique  plane  :  [ObliqpeJ. 

(4)  renqtectivc  plane:  [PkrspkctiveJ. 

(.'1)  Principal  jitaiie :  [Principal]. 

(It)  I'ertical  pUme:  A  plane  iterpetidicular 
to  the  horizon  or  to  a  horizontal  Jdane.  In 
persjpective  it  is  the  vertical  plane  passing 
throiigli  the  piiint  of  sight  and  perpendicni.ir 
I"  till-  persj'eetive  plane. 

plane -ashlar,  ■^. 

.\]'<s.,,it  >i  :  A~Iilar  with  smooth-worked  fac--. 

plane  bit,  plane-iron,  v. 

./■'in.:  The  cuUer  ofaiilune.  The  cuHiii;; 
edges  are  generally  a  right  line,  but  for  s.nn.- 
purposes  they  arc  made  with  rect^mgular  <»r 
cm'ved  grooves.  They  are  set  iu  the  stock  at 
various  angles  with  the  sole,  45'  being  the 
most  usual. 

plane  chart,  ^. 

Xitciii.  :  A  M.rr'ator's  chart  (<|.v.). 

plane-curve,  *■-  A  cur\'e  ha\ing  all  its 
Iioinis  ill  till-  saui-'  phme. 

plane-director,  .4.  A  jdanc  parallel  lo 
every  elem-'iii  itja  warped  surlkce  of  the  lii.^t 
class. 

plane  figure,  s.  a  )iortion  uf  a  plane 
limited  by  liii.s  either  straight  or  curved. 
Wh'-n  the  bi>uiidiiig  linos  are  straight  Ihe 
ligure  is  rectilinear  and  is  ciUled  a  polygtui. 
When  they  are  curved  the  ligure  is  curvilinear. 

plane-geometry,  s.    That  part  of  gro- 

metry  which  treats  of  the  relations  and 
Itruperties  of  plane  ligures. 

plane-guide,  .>{. 

Join. :  All  a-ljiistable  attachment  used  in 
bevelling  the  e'l;:rs  or  ends  of  plank. 

plane  of  defilade,  .v. 

Fort.  :  A  jihtiii'  pissing  through  the  crest  of 
a  work  paialli  1  {..  tlir  plane  uf  sight. 

plane  of  perspective,  s.     [Persi-ei- 

iivi:.) 

plane  of  projection,  s.    [PnojEcnioN.] 
plane  of  rays,  i.    [Uav  (1),  s.] 
plane  of  sight,  :^. 

Fori.:  Til'-  L'-iieral  level  of  the  wr>rk.  hon- 
zontai  ov  iiieliiiril. 

plane  problem,  5. 

tieoin. :  A  iinibleni  which  can  be  solv.-d 
geometiicjilly  by  the  aid  of  the  right  line  and 
circle  only. 

plane  sailing,  s.    [Plain-sailinx;.] 

plane  scale,  ^. 

Sure. :  A  scale  upon  which  arc  graduat4.'d 
chords,  sines,  tangents,  secants,  rbinnbs, 
geograpliieal  miles,  Ac.  The  scale  is  princi- 
pally nsed  by  navigators  in  their  computa- 
tions, in  iduttiiig  their  courses,  »S:c. 

plane-Stock,  s. 

./"ill. :  The  body  of  the  plane  in  which  tin- 
iron  is  titted. 

plane  surveying,  s. 

Snrc.  :  <»i<Iin;ir,\  tield  and  topogmjihiral 
surveying,  where  .ndy  very  limited  portions 
of  the  earth's  surface  are  considered,  and  its 
curvature  is  disvcgartled. 

plane-table,  ^. 

Siirr.  :  All  uistriinient  used  in  surveying  fnr 
)»Iutting  in  the  lield  without  the  necessity  "»f 
taking  field  notes.  The  plane  table  consist.-, 
of  a  square  boiu'd  or  limb,  mounted  upon  a 
tripod.  Two  levelling  plates  are  atUu-lied, 
out!  to  the  tinpod  and  tlie  other  to  the  liinb, 
and  are  connected  by  a  ball  and  socket  jtnnt. 
A  movable  telewcope  with  sights  and  a  mag- 
netic needle  aie  also  attached. 

plane-tile.  .^.    A  flat  tile,  about  CJ  >  105 

inches  and  ';  thick.  It  weighs  from  2  tt-  2i 
pound.s.    [Tile,  a.] 


boil,  b6^ ;  po^t,  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench  ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  -  f. 
-ciaa,  -tian  -  shau.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;    tion,    sion  -  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.     ble,  -die,  Ac.  =.  bcl,  dcL 


plane— plani- 


plane  -  trigonometry, 

MKIKV.J 


ilKl..uNu- 


plane,  ■■•■.     iKr.,    fVom    I-nt.   itUtlnutnn.  iwc.   of 
oUtUinHA=i\    plane;    VtW   n-AaTai-os   ii>htiiiws), 

irom  irAuTvt  (;>/4i(((s)=  wiiU-,   in  alliisiuu  tu 
the  bnijul  U'lives  ami  sinTUdiiig  funn  ;  Sp., 
I'ort.,  &  Ital.  plutanu.]    [Platan.] 
J      1,  Sing.  :  The  sainu  as  Plase-tiiek  (q.^■.). 
2.  /v.;  I.iiulley's  English  uaaa-  tor  the  Phita- 
uaceA-  (m-V.). 

plane-tree. .«. 

JUit.:  Any  species  of  Xhv  jienus  I*lat;intis 
(q.v.),  of  which  live  or  six  exist.  They  are 
tall  trees  with  jMtndeious  trunks,  the  hark  of 
which  peels  ofi"  annually,  leavinj;  the  surface 
smooth  and  bare.  The  t>riental  Plane-tree, 
Pltttuiuis  urientalis,  an  unibnifieons  tree, 
spvi-nty  to  ninety  feet  high,  lias  palmate  leavi-s 
like  those  of  the  Sycamore.  It  is  a  native  of 
Western  Asia  and  Cashmere,  and  Ijas  lieen 
intrciduceil  into  Ilritish  parks  ami  plantations. 
Us  smooth-grained  woikI  is  used  in  the  East 
fur  raliim-t-making.  Mr.  Honigberger  says 
that  in  India  it^  V»ruised  leaves  are  applied  to 
the  eyes  in  ophthalmia,  and  its  bark,  boiled 
in  vinegar,  given  in  diarrhoea.  The  Oeeideiital 
or  American  Plane-tree.  Platanus  orri<}f,ilulis, 
has  less  deeply  diviileil  and  indenteii  leaves,  and 
no  membranous  bnictsalong  the  tVni;ile  tlowers. 
On  the  banks  of  the  Oliio  and  tin-  Mississippi 
there  are  trees  ten  to  sixteen  tVct  in  iii;tiin*tt'r. 
Called  in  America  also  Button-wood,  Water- 
beech,  and  8ycanii're,  and  in  Canada  Cotton- 
tree.  A  third  species,  often  confounded  with 
this  one,  is  the  Maple-leaved  Plane,  r/aOnnis 
nceTijuliit,  tlic  species,  sometimes  with  giant 
trunk,  cultivated  in  some  London  squares. 
The  Seotch  ur  Moek-plane  tree  is  Acer-Pseudv 

plane,  ^  plain,  "playn,  '■./,     [Fr.  planer, 

froTii  Lat.  phnio,  from  Low  Lat.  jilmui  =^  u 
carpenter's  plane.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  make  smooth,  especially  with  a 
lilaiie.     (Chapnuin  :  IhnMi-i  (hlyssey  vS) 

*  2.  Flff.:  To  clear  the  way  from  difticulties  ; 
TO  make  smooth.  (Tniximm':  l'ri,tcrs.<:,  iv.  -197.) 

plan-eom -e-try,     pla-mm'-e-tr^,    s. 

lEtig.  phntr',  and  Oi.  (neVpor  (lUftnui)  =  a 
measure.]  The  art  or  jfrocess  of  ascertnining 
the  area  or  superHcial  contents  of  a  surface. 
[Sterfotomv.) 

plan'-er, ' plain' -er,s.  [Eng.  p?o7!(e),v.  ;-ei:] 

1.  Ord.  Liuii}.  :  One  who  or  that  which 
idanes;  a  planing -machine.  {('lutpmi' n  : 
Homer;  Odyssey  v.) 

2.  Print. :  A  wooden  block  used  to  level  the 
f;ice  of  a  forme  of  type  before  printing. 

planer -bar,  >«.  A  device  attached  to  a 
}.Ianer  for  the  i)Uipose  of  effecting  in  part  the 
work  of  a  slotting  or  shaping  machine. 

planer-centres,  ■'^.  }'J-  Devices  similar 
\<-  Uithe-i-futri-s  for  supporting  small  woi-k  on 
tlif  bed  of  a  planing-niarhine. 

planer-head.  -\ 

Miali.  :  Tiie  slidt-ivst  of  a  planing-machine 
•  <v  planer. 

planer-tree.  \ 

P>nt. :  A  tree  behnging  to  the  genus  Phmeia 

pla-ner-a,  s.      [Named   after   J.   Planer,    a 
German  botanist.] 

P.ot.:  A  genus  of  Ulmefe,  having  roundish 
l>ointed,  two  celled  and  two  seeded  fruits.  Tlie 
wood  of  I^lanera  Abelicen,  called  in  the  old 
l>harmacopoeias,  Fseiidosantaiiiiii  cretirmii,  is 
aroniatic.     P.  Utchai^U  has  a  valuable  wood. 

pla'-ner-ite,  s.    [After  Herr  Planer  ;  sufl".  -ite 
(Min.).-] 

Mia. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  crystalline 
botryoidal  layers  in  the  copper  mines  of 
Cumeschefsk,  Ural  Mountains.  Hardness, 
■"' '-  sp.  SI'-  2'65  ;  colour,  verdigris  to  olive- 
green  ;  lustre,  dull.  Compos. :  a  hydrous  phos- 
phate of  alumina  with  some  copper  and  iron, 
bana  suggests  that  it  is  possibly  impure  Wa- 
vellite  (q.v.),  and  makes  it  a  sub-species. 

plan'-et,  ""plan-ete,  '.  [O.  Fr.  plande  (Fr. 
jiUtiiit'-),  from  Lat.  ploiiftf ;  Gr.  TrAar'^-njs 
lj'hni''trs)  —  a  wanderer,  from  iT\ai'da)(plaint<J) 
to  wander,  from  ttAoitj  {phmv)  —  a  wandering  ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  phi  11  »ta.] 
Astron. :   A  heavenly  liodv  which,  to   old- 


world  obser\ei".s,  srenied  to  wautler  about  aim- 
lessly in  the  sky,  thus  markedly  eontrasting 
with  the  orderly  movements  of  the  tixed  stirs. 
Subsequently  it  wa.s  discovered  that  the  seem- 
ingly erratic  bodies  were  as  regular  in  their 
movements  as  the  others,  revolving,  like  ihr 
earth,  anmnd  the  sun,  the  aberiiitions  arising 
from  the  fact  that  both  the  planets  and  the  ob- 
servers were  in  motion.  Wln-n  tliey  are  compa- 
i-atively  near  the  earth  ami  move  thence  to  go 
rnuud  the  sun,  they  seem  to  go  in  (uie  din-c- 
tinii ;  when  they  let  urn  on  the  other  side  of  tluir 
orbit,  they  appear  to  retrograde  in  the  sky. 
.Shining  oiilv  with  reflected  light,  they  sluni- 
with  a  st<*ady  radiance  in  place  of  twinkling 
like  the  Ilxed  stars.  Planet,^  are  primary  or 
secondary,  tlie  former  revolving  around  the 
sun,  the  latter  around  the  primaries.  Tin- 
primary  planets  kimwn  to  the  ancients  were 
live.  Mercury.  Venus,  Mars,  Jupiter,  antl 
Saturn.  Onutting  asteroids,  comets,  anil 
meteoric  rings,  eight  are  nowknown.  Mercury, 
Venus,  the  Earth,  Mars,  Jupiter,  Saturn. 
Uiauus,  and  Neptune.  Twenty  secondary 
planetji  are  known,  the  Moon,  two  satellitrs 
of  Mars,  four  of  Jupiter,  eight  of  Saturn, 
four  of  Uranus,  and  one  of'Neptune.  The 
existence  of  an  intermercurial  primary  planet 
has  been  suspected  but  not  proved.  Thf  planets 
Mercury  and  Venus,  being  nearer  than  tlir 
Earth  to  the  Sun,  are  called  inferior  planets  ; 
the  others,  being  more  distant,  are  termt-d 
superior.  Another  classification  is  sometinu-s 
adopted,  that  into  intra- and  exti-a-asteroidal 
]ilanets,  that  is,  those  nearer  and  those  nnn-e 
remote  front  the  sun  than  the  asteroids. 
Under  the  lii-st  are  included.  Mercury,  Venns. 
the  Earth,  and  Mars,  all  of  which  are  com- 
paratively small,  while  the  others,  Jupiter. 
Saturn,  Uranus,  and  Neptune  are  the  giants 
of  the  system.  For  instance,  the  Earth  is 
7,038  miles  in  diameter,  and  >Iar.s  4,200.  Imt 
Jupiter  is  85,000.  The  intra-asteroidal  jilanets 
completetheannual  revolution  in  shoit  periods, 
the  Earth,  for  example,  in  H(j.^*2t)  clays,  while 
Neptune  takes  to  doso60,l'J7  days,  or  about 
hj'j  years.  The  minor  planets,  planetoids,  or 
Asteroiils  are  betvveeu  Mars  and  Juj)iter.  .V 
list  of  those  named  up  to  the  end  of  ISbl  wa? 
given  under  Asteroid  (q.v.). 


No. 

Namt. 

Name  nf 
Discyveier 

Date  of 
Diou^very. 

Z!l   !   E03 

Palisa 

JaDiiarv  l**.  l^"- 

222  1  Hicia 

Pali*!. 

Februal  V  .',  i^s: 

22:1  1  Rosa 

Paliaa 

March  ■-•,  i^-L' 

224  1  Ovemm 

Palim 

March  '.io.  UHZ 

225     Henrietta 

Palisa 

April  19.  l-t*J 

226  i  Weiiugia 

P.iH^a 

,Tuly  I'J.  19S'- 

227  1  Pbilrtsopliia 

PanI  Henry 

Angiist  12,  18'>2 

228  1  Agiitlm 

229  Adeliiida 

Pnli«a 

August  i!\  l»s-: 

Palisa 

August  22.  1S82 

2:t0      Athaiiiaiitta 

DeBall 

September  3,  lnH-i 

2:n      Viudriboua 

Pali>^i 

.Sept«uiher  10.  1882 

232     Russia 

Palisn 

January  31.  1883 

2.'W      A3teri>l)e 

Borelly 

May  n.  18m;; 

2;u     Barbara 

Petei-s 

August  12.  1S83 

2a.i     Carolina 

PHli»;i 

Nu'ember 26.  Ihh^ 

■if6  1  Hoiiuria 

Palisji 

April  2rt.  1MM4 

237  1  Cffilestii.a 

Palisa 

June  27.  1»84 

2;i3     Hj-i^atia 

Kniirre 

.lulv  1.  l-'Sl 

•iSJ      AdHLstea 

Palisa 

Auk-'iist  1-.  l-^-l 

240     V.uijwlis 

B..rellj 

An^iust  J7.  l--?* 

241     fJeriuiinia 

R,  Lutlier 

Sf  ptenil«?r  rj.  1^>4 

242     KreiuliUda 

Palisa 

Septemlwr  22.  ]8-'4 

24:1     Ida 

Palisii 

September  29.  I^h* 

214     Sit.T 

Paliiiu 

October  14,  lss4 

•2i^  '  Vera 

PI.-KSUII 

Fehruarj'  6,  is^^.i 

246  Asporina 

247  Eukrtte 

Borellv 

March  6.  188.^ 

Liitlier 

Marcli  14.  IHJ.'. 

248  :  Lamei.-* 

'aiiiu* 

Jiine.'i.  188;> 

249  1  I  Lie 

Petei-s 

August  12.  18S,-. 

2.W  ,  Bettina 

P.-iliwi 

Sept«mt>er .;.  U-.>:. 

2.il 

Sophia 

Palisji 

Oitoljer  4.  ISK.', 

2.V2 

Cleiuentiiia 

Pem>tin 

Octi.l.er27.  IS^^ 

2S:! 

Matbilde 

Paliaa 

Novcml.>er  12,  ly^i 

254 

AugUBtA 

Palisa 

March  31.  1386 

2o5 

Oppavia 
W  alpurga 

Palisa 

M.tri:h3I.  1886 

256 

PalisJt 

April  3.  1986 

257 

Silesia 

PaliH.1 

April  5.  188G 

258 

Tyche 

Lutliei 

May  4,  1886 

259 

Aletlieia 

Peters 

June  28,  1886 

2R0 

HuherU 

Palis.-i 

October  .^.  188t; 

261 

Prj'iiino 

Pete  IN 

October  31,  ISa-i 

2G2 

Valda 

Paliav 

November  3,  188': 

263 

Dreasda 

Palis.1 

November  3.  1S»6 

264 

Libua^k 

Peters 

December  17.  1886 

265 

Aiiua 

Palisa 

Febru,iry  7.  13ST 

266 

Aline 

Palisa 

May  17,  1837 

267 

Tirza 

Charlois  I 

May  27.  1S87 

26S 

Adorea 

Boreilly 

June  9.  1887 

269 

Ju3titia 

Palisa 

September  21.  1387 

Auahita 

Peters 

October  8.  1837 

271 

Penthesilea 

Kliurie 

October  13.  1887 

272 

Antunia 

Charlois 

February  4.  iSSs 

273 

Atropos 

Palisa 

March  8.  IfrSS 

274 

Fhilagoria 

Palis.% 

April  3.  1888 

Sapieiiti.'i 
Adelheid 

Palis;i 

April  15,  18SS 

276 

Palisa 

April  17.  1883 

277 

Elvira 

Charlois 

May  3,  188S 

27S 

Paulina 

Palisa 

May  17.  1888 

2T» 

Thule 

Palisa 

October  25.  13S? 

231) 

Pbilia 

Palisa 

October  29,  1833 

Sfuce  this  date  the  discoveries  have  been  numerous, 
and  more  than  500  are  now  known,  though  many  oi 
them  have  not  been  nnn;ed.  anil  a  few  are  iirobably 
identical  with  some  previously  fouud. 


planet-gear,  ^. 

Machinery :  Gearir.g  in  whieh  one  or  more 
cog-wheels,  Iw-sides  rotating  on  their  axes,  re- 
volve around  the  whiil  with  whiili  they  nnsh. 

planet  struck,     planet  stricken, 

'  pmnet-StrOOk.  ".      .Vlh-etrd  by  tlu-  uitlu- 
ence  of  a  planet ;  blasted. 

"  P\i\neis,  plntiet-afriick.  real  eclipxe 
Then  suiferd.  Miltou  :  J'.  I...  X.  413. 

planet-wheel,  s. 

ik'irni'i:  The  t-xteriiu'  revolving  wheel  of 
tin-  "sun  and  planet "'  motion,  invented  by 
James  Watt.  So  ealh-d  from  its  rotation 
around  anothtr  gear-wliet  1,  wliieh  is  termed 
the  sun-gear.  The  axis  of  the  planet -gear  is 
preserved  concentric  with  the  axi.s  of  tlic  ecn- 
tnil  or  sun-wheel  by  means  of  an  arm.  The 
planet-wheel  sometinies  gears  with  an  inti-r- 
nally  cogged  wheel,  and  may  !«■  driven  by  the 
latter,  rolling  an>und  inside  the  larger  geai- 
wlieel  instead  of  outside.     [.SiN-ASD-PLANti- 

WHtELS,] 

pldn-e-tar'-i-um,  s.  [I>at..  from  platietn  =  a 
jdanet.]  A  machine  for  fxhibitiiig  the  relative 
motions  of  the  jdanets  and  tln-ir  j-nsitions  in 
resiieet  to  thesnii  and  oneanother.  IOkrekv.) 

plan'-et-ar-y,  a  [Lat.  piauetanic^,  froio 
j.hiiKta  ^'ii  planet;  Fr.  planctatrc ;  Ital.  \ 
Sp.  pla)tctarii'.] 

I.  Ordinary  Lamjucfge  : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  jdanets. 

2.  Having  the  nature  of  a  planet;  erratic, 
revolving. 


3.  Produced  or  caused  by  the  influence  of 
the  planets. 

"  Put  up  thy  gold  :  Go  on. — here's  gold.-— go  ou. 
Be  as  a  piaiietari/  plague." 

Shakexp. :  Thnon  0/ Athens,  iv.  3. 

4.  Consisting  or  Composed  of  planets:  as.  :i 
2'hntetorii  system. 

"5.  Wandering 

"His  own  erratical  and  pfanefartf  life."— Fitffcr 
Chinch  nut..  IX.  vii.  68. 

II.  Astrol.  :  Under  the  domination  or  inliu- 
enee  of  any  particular  jilanet. 

"Skill'd  in  the  pJatifUiri/  linurs." 

linniton  :  The  Mooti-CiOf- 

planetary-days,  >.  /-/. 

A^trn,,.  ,C-  Asfrnl.:  The  days  of  the  weeK. 
hvr  of  whirh  ai>'  more  or  U-ss  directly  called 
after  planets.      LWi:t:K.| 

planetary-nebula, ..    [Nkhi  i..\.] 
planetary-year,  «. 

Astmn. :  The  time  taki'U  f-n-  each  planet  t" 
lierform  its  revolution  round  the  sun. 

■  plan-et-ed,  o.  [Y.U)i.  phmit ;  -ed.]  Belong- 
ing to  or  located  in  planets. 

"Tell  me,  ye  stars  !  ye  planets,  tell  me  all 
Ye  stjirr'd  aiid/f/««cftv/  inhabitimtM." 

Yoitnij:  Xighf  Tfion-j/its.  ix 

pla-net'-ic,   pla-net-ic-al,   ".     fLat. 

j-Ii'»i:firii.'<,  from  Gr.  irAunjTiKo?  {i>!iinft(!:its), 
from  TrAaiTJTTjs  (jt/djirf'v)  —  a  jdaiiet  (q.v.).^ 
Of  or  pertaining  to  planets. 

"According  to  thep!n»etinil  rel.itions  from  whence 
they  receive  their  iiames." — ISroinif :  t'ulff<tr  Erruint,. 
bk,  v..  ch.  xxii. 

plan'-et~6id, -s.    [¥.n^.  plunet ;  -00/.] 

Astron. :  A  minor  planet,  an  asteroid.  (A>-- 
TKB(_'ir>,  Planet,  Star. J 

plan-et-wd-al,  *^'.  [Eng.  pionttoid  :  •»}.] 
of  or  i»ertaiuin'g  to  the  planetoids  ;  relating  to 
a  planetoivl. 

'  plan'-et-ule,  n.  [a  dimin.  from  phmtt 
(4.\.).]     A'little  planet. 

'  plange.    '■.'.     [Lat.    pkniito  =  to    heal,   to 

lanient.l     Tu  lament. 

"  plan -gen-9y,  ;;.  [Eng.  i>l<ntmii(i.);  -ry.i 
Tlie  quality  or  state  f»f  being  plangent ;  a 
dashing  or  beating  with  noise. 

'plan'-gent,  a.  [Lat.  phmoens,  pr.  par,  of 
j.l(tiitlo=  to  beat,  to  dash.]  Beating,  dashing  : 
a^,  a  wave. 

'■  The  weltering  uf  the  filaniji-iit  wave." 

Tit'jlor:  I  Philip  Vait  Artetf/dc,    i.  10. 

plan-gor,  >'.     [Lat.]    Plaint,  lamentation. 

•■  The  laiiieutiilile  i-lniii/or*  of  Tliraciaii  oiiihaas." — 
.1/e*f.<.  in  F.iigliih  O'lnuT,  U.  'JG. 

pla-ni-,  pla-nd-,  j^rf.  [L.tt.  phtnus  =  pj.iin, 
level,  plane.]  A  preli.x  attaching  the  qualifi- 
cation of  levelness,  flatness,  or  haiilness,  to 
the  second  element  of  the  word. 


^te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  ^U,  fatker :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  sou :  mute^  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


planifolious— plant 


543 


t  pla-ni-fo'-li-ous,  n.     IPn-f.    phtui-,  -awI 

|.;.r   /..lijNi  =  ;i  liMl.) 

/:.  f.;  Flat  l'-;ivt.'a.     {Cmiri.) 

pla-nim-e  ter,  .«.  [Ei>i:-  j'inne  ami  wW';-.! 
All  iii>tvmiii-iit  fnr  nsctTtiiiriiii;,'  tlie  t.'oiitfi.is 
of  in<'i;nlai-  i>him"  ligun'S ;  a  iiliiiu'oiiu-ttv -t 
j>l;iti>nu'tfr. 

pla  ni  met-riCt  pla-ni-met-ric  al,  ". 

IKiii;.  i-i<tiiii>ftri;i):  -ir.  -iml :  Fr.  j-lx  „;..,.  t- 
I  i'i>i'.\  Of  or  pfitaiiiiii;:;  t"  iiiauiiin'U >  ; 
olitajru-d  b)-  plaiiiliietry. 

pla-nim-e-try, s.    [Planix>mi:tuy.| 
plan  inStp/*.  jku*.,  «.,  &  s.    [I'i.ase.  r.\ 

A.  .^  B.  As  2ir.  ~[Ktt\  £  jmrticiit.  udr. :  (Sl-c 

til.    \Vl\'). 

C.  As  suhst.:  The  act  of  siimotliiiig  tin- 
.-.nilacf  of  wuuil,  ki.:,  witli  u  plant-. 

planing  machine,  .^. 

1.  ]]'<.■•■<!:  A  iii.ichim-  for  truiii,:,'  up  ainl 
f.iciiij;  boards  or  the  riiUt-s  of  timbers.  WJumi 
it  also  works  the  t'llges,  it  is  known  also  as  an 
ftij:t*r ;  wln-n  the  ,  t'ili;t's  are  respectively 
loii^iicil  ami  yroovetl.  they  are  known  as 
iiiatfheil,  are  sail  to  be  inatelied  up  ;  when 
the  stnti  is  niouliU-'l  or  ilresseil  to  oriianieiital 
.-»hape.  tlic  niuchiiic  is  known  as  a  MouUUny- 
itiachiiie. 

2.  Mttui-irnrki)ig :  A  niachiui*  in  whirli  a 
metallic  object  Uoy;j:e'l  to  a  tniversiti^^'-tahle 
is  moved  against  a  relatively  lixed  cvitter.  In 
practice,  the  cutter  is  ailjnsteil  in  a  stni-k, 
and  18  usually  fed  autumaticiiUy  I'etueeu 
strokes. 

pla  ni  pen'  nes,  pla-ni-pen-na-te§[, 
pla  ni-pen-ni-a,  .---i''.   [I-;lt.^i/M,'/'.^  =  llal, 

and  i>i-)iiia  =  a  leather,  a  uing.l 

I\iitovt. :  A  sub-order  of  Neuropterous  In- 
sects, liavin;!  Hat  wind's.  The  fom  and  himl 
li;iir  are  similar,  the  hind  ones  not  bro.-ider 
than  the  others.  Larvie  rarely  aiiuatic. 
J'lil'es  :  Megalttpteia,  including  the  Myiiiiele- 
oiitid:!-,  Heiiiefot>iid;e.  and  Mantispid;e ; 
Niaiidii'.  and  Paiioipiihe  (q.v.). 

pla-ni  pet-a-loiis,  u.     [Prof,  plviii-,   and 

Kng.  i>etnlous.\ 

lift. :  Having  tlat  i>etals  or  leaves ;  tlat- 
le.ived,  phmitolious. 

plan  ish,  r.f.  [Plane,  r.]  To  make  smooth 
oi  plane;  to  l>eat,  as  metals,  witli  luuiimers, 
till  perfectly  s:uootIi  ;  tu  polish  by  haiimnr- 
ing.    [Plasishino,  C] 

plan-ish-er,  s.  [Eng.  planish;  -er.]  One 
wh'i  OI-  that  wbioli  planishes;  specif.,  a  thin 
tl;(t-e[iihd  tool,  used  by  turners  for  smouthing 
bniss-work. 

plan' 'ish-ing,  pr.  ixii\,n.,&  $.    [Pt.AsiMi.l 
A.  I't  B.  A:>  pr.  jKir.  dpttiiicip.  ((((/.;  (.See 
the  vrrb). 

C.  As  ^iihst. ;  An  operation  in  which  slieet- 
metiil  is  condensed,  smoothed,  and  toughened 
upon  a  smooth  anvil,  by  the  blows  of  a  hani- 
mei-,  lia\ing  a  very  slightly  convex  fat*,  and 
called  a  iilaiiishiug-hainnier. 

planishing-hanuner,  .«.  [Planisiiin<..i 

planishing -rollers,  .-\  pi.    The  second 

pair  ol  rollers  in  prei»ariug  coining-metal. 

planlshing-stake. ». 

i-i.p,  r-^-iiitliimi :  A  l)encli  stake,  or  sninll 
anvil,  f.ii-  hoitUu^  tlie  plate  when  under  tlic 
aeti..'ii  of  a  planisliing-hammer. 

pl^'-i-Sphere.  .«.  tPref.  pl.n>!-,  and  Eng. 
sphere] 

1.  The  representation  upon  a  plane  of  tlie 
circles  of  the  zodiac. 

2.  Any  contrivance  in  wliich  plane  surfaces 
move  upon  one  another  to  fiillil  any  of  the 
Uses  of  u  celestial  globe. 

plan-i-spher'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  plfftnsi>lu.\\')  .- 
•  M  ,)    Of  or  pertaining  to  a  planisphere. 

plank,  '  planke.  s.  [Eat.  ]>la>tm  =  a  board, 
a  plank  ;  Fr.  plunvlic  ;  Vul. plank ;  Sw.  )>lunl.-i ; 
Ger.  A:  Dan.  jilatikt;.] 

1.  Lit.:  A  broad  piece  of  sawed  timber 
thieker  than  a  board  ;  specif.,  a  piece  of  timber 
between  1^  and  -i  inches  thick,  and  nuH'u  than 
'J  inches  wide. 

"  Thsre  is  iiut  a  plank  of  the  hull  or  tlie  ileck." 

/turuii  :  Jlai'/rexl.  ii.  .I. 


2.   Fi'Jiiiiititrlii  : 

*  (1)  Anytliiiig  resembling  a  plunk  ;  a  .slab. 


(■J)  Anything  serving  as  a  snppoi-t. 

'■Tlit8l»imle<-.l  the  only /*/.i.iA«fhiivo  to  triiNt  t..." 
— Sbur/t:  SfrnuiH*.  vol.  i..9er.  ». 

(:t)  A  principle  or  article  of  a  jioliticjU  or 
other  prugranniie  or  platform.     1Plai1(^»i<m,) 

■T)n.-y  ahoulil  W  iuimIi.-  ittunH  in  tlic  LiU-riil  iilut- 
(..nil."— n'rt-*/.'/  K>:h>,  tw|»t.  i.  IBM. 
^i  To  j/vi//.  (hr  phtnl: :  A  mode  nf  ilrowning 
their  captives  practised  by  i)ii-ates,  by  whom 
they  were  compelled  to  walk  ak>ng  a  phink 
laid  across  the  Uilwark  until  they  overbalanced 
it  and  fell  into  the  water. 

"I  jtot  my  >Jiick  »!>  at  tlmt  iiml  tlicy  fntlKvtl  the 
t}tatik."—.Scribnirr'«  Mttj/tteiiif,  No\.,  lUTi*,  p,  W^ 

plank-bed,  .'^.  A  bed  of  btiards.  raised  a 
few  jjiehes  Iiom  the  Hoor,  on  wliich  prisoners 
are  C(impelled  to  sleepduring  sholt  senteuces, 
or  the  earlier  stages  of  a  h'Ug  eiuilineui'-nt. 
The  i>ractice  was  made  uniform  by  the  Prison 
Act  of  1S77.  No  nnittress  is  allowed,  but  a 
thin  pillow,  and  a  bed-covering,  consisting  of 
two  bhmkets  and  a  rug,  Ivsides  sheets,  are 
issued  to  all  pris'Uierson  plank-beds. 

plank-hook,  >.  A  p<de  with  an  iron  hook 
at  the  eiul,  with  whieh  quarr\  men,  miners, 
and  others  shift  their  runs  or  wheeling-planks, 
as  occasion  reiiuires. 

plank-plant,  s. 

!.■■(.  :  L'-is-^/./d  Sfolopotilrium. 

plank- revetment,  ■'^. 

I-'n,(.  :  lioard  liidiig  vf  an  embrasure  or 
cu\ering  of  a  rampart. 

plank -road,  plank -way,  .«.  A  road 
ol  transverse  planking  laid  on  liiugitudiual 
sleepers.     (_'onHiion  in  America. 

plank-sheer,  $. 

Sliii-lniihL  :  A  jilank  resting  mx  the  heads  of 
the  top  timbers  of  the  frames  or  ribs. 

plank-way,  ^'.    [Plank-koad.i 

plank,  r.t.     [Plank,  s.] 
1,  Ordhiarn  Lungmigt  : 

1.  Lit.:  To  cover  or  lay  with  planks;  to 
form  of  planks. 

"  Hnv  iug  bueii  so  oftrii  /Jnnkftl  ami  iibl>e>l.  I'^iulkt il 
and  ineced. '"—//(»*«■/?  .■  Letter*,  l>k.  i..  §  i.,  let.  ;a. 

2.  Fig.:  To  lay  down,  as  on  a  table;  to 
table,  to  pay  out.  (Applied  to  money.)  (.1  »('>,) 

*">Ir.  Power  would /'/(iiit  it  duwn  siud  did.  "— /ViVi/. 

XL  Techniwlhj : 

1.  Hi't-making  :  To  harden  by  felting.  Said 
of  hat-bodies  alter  loniiiiig. 

2.  Spiiiiiijig :  To  unite  slivers  of  wool  in 
forming  roving. 

plank -ing. p-.  par.  &  *\    [Pi, ask,  s.\ 

A.  vis  2"'-  p"'".  -  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Shiphuild. :  The  skin  orwoi>den  co\ering 
of  plank  on  the  exterior  and  interior  surfaces 
of  the  ribs  and  on  the  beams. 

2.  Spinning  :  The  splicing  together  of  slivers 
of  long-stapled  wool. 

3.  Stmiii :  The  lagging  <n"  clothing  of  a  steam- 
cylinder.     [Ci-EAbiN*;.] 

planking-clamp, ':. 

.shipn-iight.  :  An  implement  for  Ix-nding  a 
strake  against  the  ribs  of  a  vessel  and  liold- 
ing  it  till  secured  by  bolts  or  treenails. 

planking-machine,  s.  A  machine  in 
which  hal-bndies  arc  i)laaked. 

planking-screw,  >■.  An  implement  for 
stiaiiung  plaiikrt  against  the  ribs  of  vessel--. 

'  pl4nk'-y* '  plank-ie,  a.  [Eng.  j^hmk ;  ■.«/.] 
Constructed  or  composed  of  idanks. 

"  He  cume  btfore  the  ptattkie  gates." 

Cha/futun:  Homer;  llimt  \\\. 

plan-less,*'.   {Kn^.plan;  -less.]    Destitute 

of  a  plan. 

"  Not  witli  planless  desire  for  plunder. '"—(■'.  i^dot  : 
n-nnola.  ch.  Ixvi. 

plan'-ner,  s.  [Eng.  plan ;  -er.\  One  who 
plans,  contrives,  devises,  or  projects  ;  a  pro- 
jector, a  deviser. 

pla-nd-,  vrrf.     [Pl.xNl-.l 

piano -compressed,  ft. 

Jint.  :  Ctimi)resscd  down  tu  a  flattish  surface, 
as  Poiuciana. 


piano  concave.  ".     Phmo  on  one  m^W 

and  concave  <>u  the  ullicr :  aa.  a  ;»/(ifio-cojioir« 
len.^.     ll.KNs.) 

*  piano -conical,  ".  Plane  m-  Mat  on  one 
side  ;uii|  roiiical  on  the  other. 

■  Si. II."  ifw  nil-  p'nii'j-eiHtiC'tl,  wliL»r  *uiMT(lele«  Ii  iii 
|.j,rt  l.-\.l  l--tw.vii  U.tli  tfud^'  ^lirrw:  Jinur»;i. 

plano-convex,  a.  Plane  on  one  Kifle  luid 
con\ex  on  the  other  :  as,  u  pt>tno-coiiV€j:  leiiH. 
[Lkns.] 

piano  horizontal,  ".     Having  a  level 

liKii/Miii  ,ii  ^Lii  i.i,-.-  .„■  p.l.^ilion. 

piano  orbicular,  ".  IMane  on  one  side 
atiil  spherical  on  the  other. 

piano-subulate,  n.     ^^mouth  and  aui- 

shaped.      [St  uiLVTi:.) 

'  plan  og  ra  phlst,  It.    [Pref.  />f»iio>;  Cr. 

j       vpd«fiu>  {<iiiij,liu)=L  In  tltdtiicatc,  und  Eng.  aiiH'. 
j       -ist.\    A  surveyor,  a  plan  or  inap-iiuiker. 

:  "All  ptiniopntf'HM*    ot    tlic    Holy    I'lly.'  — H'.   .W. 

Thuiiivin :    J.uttU  ami  Uie  Awi.t  {.'ioulherii   Patm^tiun, 

I  11.  4J1. 

i  pl&n-o-li'-te^, .«-.     [Pref.  jrf<nm-,  and  Gr.A»flo? 

{lith'is)  —  a  .'^tuiie.]    A  fossil  worm-track. 

pla-ndm'-e-ter,  >-.  [Eng.  phinf,wni\  nu-trr.] 
A  trial  or  idane  surface  on  which  articles  an- 
tested  for  straightness  and  level.  It  altur<U  a 
standard  gauge  for  i>iam;  surfaces, 

pla-nom'-e-try,  .•>■.  (Eng.  j^hniomrtrr ;  •>;.] 
'I'liv  aet  id"  measuring  or  gauging  plane  hih- 
laces  .  the  act  or  art  of  using  a  planoineter. 

plJin-or'-bis,s.  [Pref.  i'h'n{>y,  and  Lat.  orhin 
=  u.  eiiele.l 

Xn-'l.  ((■  I'tUiront. :  A  genus  of  Liniiia-ida- : 
shell  discoidal,  dexti'al,  and  many-whoih-d  ; 
.'ipei-ture  creseentie,  peristome  thin.  Known 
speeies  14."),  from  North  America,  Euro|K-. 
India,  and  (.'hina ;  fossil  sixty,  from  thi' 
We:ilden  onw.ird.  (>*.  J\  ll'umtu-anf.)  'i  he 
former  occur  in  stagnant  pools,  ilitrhes.  amL 
gently  running  brooks,  adhering  to  tlags  and 
oih.-i  ai|uatic  plants.  Forbi's  and  .Stanle\- 
d.-M'tibcd  ele\eii   Hntish  speci.-s. 

plant,      plante,   '  plaunt.    ^  plaunte^ 

'  plonte,  -■■.  (A.S.  piantv.  Iroiil  Lai.  I'lunt" 
—  a  I'lant,  the  sole  of  the  fmtt,  from  the  same 
loot  as  iir.  7rAaTi/«(;j/ci/H.«)=:spix*a(ling.  brojul ;, 
I>ut.  phnit :  Dan.  pluntr ;  Hw.,  Sp.,  &  Port^ 
phiuta  ;  Ital.  piahta.} 
I,  Orilintiry  Lungnugc  : 

1.  Litn-ally: 

(1)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  I. 
(■-•)  A  sapling. 

*  {li)  A  shoot,  a  cutting. 

"  Yeve  me  a /^/((it/ of  ttiilke  li1e».st^l  trit." 

Chaiuxr  1  V.  7..  C.3*«. 

*  (4)  The  sole  of  the  foot. 

"  Kuuttie  \eg».  und  iJttnt*  of  clay 
Sefk«  ior  eH«e.  orlo\e  delHy." 

HfH  Joiuon  :  Jlitfjiie  of  Obrron. 

2.  Fi'j. :  A  plan,  a  Uodge,  a  swindle,  a  trick  ;. 
a  planned  theft  or  robbery.     (Slang.) 

"  I  was  aMay  from  London  a  wi:fk  and  uiorc,  my 
de;ir,  uii  n  ptutit."~/}ieAeiu :  (Hirer  TwUI,  ch.  xxxtx. 

%  In  this  .sense  Mr.  A.  8.  Palmer  considers, 
the  word  to  be  the  (J.  Fr.  plant  —  a  plan. 

II.  Tcchnivalbj : 

1.  AVl^  Scifnce  :  Linnn'Us  dellned  a  plant  as 
an  organised  body  (being)  jiossessed  of  life, 
but  n..t  of  fi-eling.  In  his  contrasted  delini- 
tion  of  an  ainmal,  he  assiglietl  the  latter  life, 
h-elmg,  and  \oliintary  motion,  impl>ing  that 
if  a  I'laiit  mo\ed  it  <lid  not  do  so  vnlnntiirilv. 
ilis  delinition  is  essentially  accurate.  With 
regard  to  all  the  higher  membei-s  of  the  \'ege- 
table  and  Animal  Kingilonis,  thei*e  is  no  ditti- 
culty  in  saying  which  is  a  plant  and  which  is  . 
an  animal.  Nunc  Alimiis;ts.  iVe.,  ha\e  a  eei- 
tain  sensitiveness  when  touched,  but  notwith- 
standing this  they  arc  elearly  plants.  But 
'■  Xatura  non  facit  saltns"  (Nature  docs  not 
make  h'ajis,  that  is,  abrupt  transitions);  ainl 
the  liumhlcr  members  ot  the  two  kingdoms 
aic  so  closely  akin,  that  whether  sponges  were 
animal  or  vegetable  was  once  a  delmtable 
ipii-stion.  though  miw  they  arc  consideitHl 
loMi pound  animals,  while  again  many  ot 
l')hrenberg's  Infusoria,  once  mnkcd.isaniinals, 
now  ligure  as  humble  Algals.  PUmts  deriM- 
their  nounshment  directly  from  the  minei;il 
kingdom,  animals  do  so  only  through  the  ni- 
ter\  (Mition  of  jilants.  The  laiterare,  as  a  i  ule, 
iiimpnsed  chi-tly  of  carbon,  hydrogen,  and 
oxygen  ;  animals  have  nitrogen  as  well.  Plants 
generally  absorb   carbon    dit»xidt!,  and  give 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem:  thin,  this:  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun :  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -cious,    tious,  -sious  -  shu:..    -blc,    die,  Ac.  .-  hcl,  dcL 


544 


plant—plantation 


fortli  oxygen  ;  luiinmls  reviTwc  the  prm-css. 
Willi  sliglil  fxci-ptifms  coUulust!  aitti  cIlIoiu- 
l>IiyU  iiiv  di-stiiictivi'ly  vc^etJiblc  pioiluctions. 
A  ]>lant  consists  of  ii  root,  o(  oiijaus  nC  ^■ugota- 
tioii,  luid  oiyiius  ot  repioiluetiun.  It  may  Ix' 
annuiil,  liieiiuiiil,  or  iiuu-iiuiiil  (n-v.).  It  iii;iy 
III-  ii  liorb,  an  umlfrshrul),  u  .shrub,  or  a  Xi\-v. 
It  may  be  cvergieeii,  or  havtuU-ciiiumis  Iim^x's. 
Ill  winti-r  there  is  a  suspension  o\  assimiliitivr 
power  ami  growth,  like  the  hybernation  of 
aiLiruals.  The  close  of  petals  lunl  the  loMiny; 
of  leaves  at  nijjht  in  some  plants  su-^jjrest  tlieir 
sleep.  Like  animals  sooner  or  later  tliey  «lii;. 
De  CandoUe  conjeeturi'il  that  the  known 
lilants  were  from  Uu.tiOU  to  1-20,000. 

Much  uncertainty  exists  iUi  to  the  jilaoe  in 
the  system  of  many  .species  of  fossil  iilants, 
ami  scientillc  names  Irequeiitly  indicate  that 
doubt.  Thouj^li  there  is  much  doubt  as  tu 
Iruit,  there  is  more  n.s  to  leaves,  for  they  often 
have  the  same  form  ami  venation  in  orders 
leinotely  apait  fiom  each  other.  Hence  at 
present  the  vej^etablo  unit  is  much  Iuhh  valu- 
able than  the  animal  in  inve.stigatiiig  fossils. 
The  tirst  appearance  uf  plants  seems  to  have 
been  in  the  Silurian  rocks  ;  they  were  pinb- 
ably  Al^';e.  In  the  Upper  Siluriaii  Aeioj^ens 
ami  Conifers  lirst  ajipear.  The  Aii'o.^i-iis 
greatly  predominated  during  the  Carboniferous 
pei'iod  ;  the  Cyciuls  attained  their  maximum 
during  the  Jurassic  and  Lower  Cretaeeous. 
Dicotyledons  began  apparently  before  tlie  close 
of  the  Cretaceous,  and  became  dominant  iu 
the  Tei-tiary. 

2.  Cvmvi,,  Mani(/.,  £c.  :  The  tools,  machin- 
ery, apparatus,  and  hxtures,  as  used  in  a  par- 
ticular business ;  that  whicli  is  necessary  to 
the  conduct  of  any  trade  or  mechanical  busi- 
ness or  undertaking. 

plant-ancestor,  >. 

Anthroji.  :  A  mythic  plant  from  which  a 
savage  tribe  claims  to  be  descended.  [Totem. J 

"Now  it  an  aiiiuuil,  regarded  as  aii  oritpiml  inn- 
geuitor,  is  tlierefoi-e  reverentially  treated,  so,  too,  may 
■we    i;xi)ect    tlie    /ifunt-ancentor   will    l}e."—St"invt:r: 

SociolOf/i/  (ed.  IHTt;).  i.  38:J. 

plant-bugs,  ■-.  ]>t.    [Phvtocor.e.] 
plant-cane,  .s. 

Agric.O'L):  The  crop  of  original  plants  of 
the  sugar-cane,  produced  from  the  germs 
placed  in  the  ground  or  land  of  the  tirst 
growth,  as  distinguished  from  ratoons.  [Ra- 
roos,]     (doodrkk  tH  I'ortcr.) 

plant  cutter,  s. 

nruillwlixj!,: 

\.  Shiij.  :  Any  bird  of  the  genus  Phytotonia, 
or  the  genus  itself. 
2.  n. :  The  family  Phytotoinidic. 

plant-eating,  a.  Eating  or  subsisting 
QU  I'lants;  pliytupliagous. 

Jiant-cu.tiuy  Uxttts :  IPhytophaga]. 

plant-lice,  ••'.  ^'/.    [Apuides.] 
plant-name,  s. 

1.  l:ut. :  The  popular  name  of  a  jiIanL  as 
-distitiguislied  from  its  scientific  name. 

"The  E.D.S.'&  '  Diutiouiiry  of  EiigliaU  /'huit-iiames' 
will  l>e  cmupleted  IIiih  jtar." — .VotesiXr  Quffies,  May  5, 

2.  Anthrop.  :  The  name  of  a  tribe  or  of  an 
individual,  supposed  to  be  derived  from  a 
plant-ancestor  (q.v.). 

plant  of  gluttony,  s. 

Hot.  :  <.'uriius  .•^mvica.  So  called  by  the 
Highlanders  because  the  berries,  whicli  are 
eaten  by  children,  arc  said  to  impart  an 
appetite. 

'  plant-plot,  s.     Cultivated  laud. 

'■  J'latif-j'ors.  ;;ruves,  ori>avks."— //.(HitHtf .-  Camden. 

J).  100. 

plant-Spirit,  s. 

Coiiipar.  Hdi'j. ;  A  spirit  supposed  to  dwell 
in  and  animate  a  plant  or  tree.     [Tree-spiuit.] 

"  Evjdaiiatiuii  of  the  couceived  sliHpe  of  the  plant, 
spirit.'  —N2>eiict:r :  Swiology  (ed  1876).  i.  aB4. 

plant- worship,  s. 

Compar.  UdUj.:  The  adoration  of  certain 
plants,  in  the  l)elief  tliat  they  are  animated  by 

spirits.      [I'ltEK-WORSHlP.] 

'■  Pfn»f-wnrihip.  then,  like  the  worship  of  idols  Jiud 
.tiiiiiial>,  ih  rtii  .ihorrarit  species  of  ancestor- wonliip." — 
.Si,f<)<-f>'     Soi-iolwjn  led.  1695).  L  35'J, 

plant,  '  plaunt,  i*.f.  &  i.  [A.H.  oeplantian  ; 
Lat.  ph'nln  .-  Icel.  k  Sw.  ptaiUu  ;  Dut.  planten  ; 
Dan.   plaale;     Kp.   &.    Port.    ylantu.r ;      Ital. 


A.  'I'l'ansitivi  : 
L  LiteraHy: 

1.  To  put  or  set  in  the  ground  and  cover,  as 
seed  for  growth. 

2.  To  set  in  the  gronn«l  for  grt)wth,  as  a 
young  tree  or  shrub. 

"If  forest  trecH  nrc  |)roiH:rly  uUinlctt  niid  thinned, 
little  priiiiiiij;  in  retpilriul.  '—ISaf/uur  :  liutanji,  {  11^. 

3.  To  furnish  with  itlants  ;  to  till  or  sujiply 
witli  vegetables,  fruit-trees,  flowers,  &c.  ;  tu 
lay  out  with  growing  plants. 

■■  Planting  of  cinntrios  Is  like  /ilaiitiiig  of  wooda."— 
JJftcoii :  Kuayt :  Of  Vlatttatiuju. 

II.  FigHiuticely : 

*  1.  To  engender,  to  generate ;  to  set  the 
Seed  or  germ  of. 

"Sulonioii  hiintwlf  knew  no  other  course  to  ensure  a 
^Towiiit;.  tlourlsbiug,  practice  of  virtue  iu  man's 
uiHtnrv,  or  declining  a^e.  but  by  plautiwj  It  in  hia 
yu\iK\i."—H»uth :  Serniont,  vol.  v..  sor.  l. 

*  2.  To  tix  (Inniy  ;  to  imjilant. 

"Tin-  funl  XmiYi planto.l  in  liiu  luoniory 
All  axiny  of  good  words." 

Shiikeajj. :  Merchant  0/  I'enice,  in.  5. 

■  3.  To  set  or  lix  upright;    to  tix  in  the 
ground.    (Drydeii :  I'injil;  .Kntid  viii. '2.) 
■i.  To  set  down  ;  to  place  on  the  gi-ound. 

•'  I  plant  my  foot  uiwn  this  ground  of  truat," 

Cowpcr :  Hope. 

'  5.  To  tix,  to  establish. 

"  Wliose  dwelliui;  God  hath  jilantal  here  in  bliss." 
JlUlon:  P.  i..  iv.  B81. 

6.  To  settle  ;  to  supply  the  tirst  inhabitants 
of;  to  establisli. 

"  The  state  of  Delaware  was  planti-d  in  ICIO  by 
Lord  De  la  Warr  under  a  patent  granted  by  Jaues  I." 
— Taylar:  Wordu  <t  Places,  ch.  it 

'''  7.  To  tix  the  position  of;  to  locate. 

"A  town,  in  truth  («aith  he),  finely  built,  but  fool- 
ishly planted."— Jteli^tiHE  W'ottoniaiut.  p.  si. 

8.  To  introduce  and  establish ;  as,  To  plant 
Cliristianity  in  a  country. 

9.  To  set  and  direct  or  point  ;  as,  To  'plant 
cannon  against  a  fort. 

10.  To  set  or  place  lirmly ;  as,  To  plant  a 
ladder  against  a  wall. 

11.  To  mark  a  person  out  for  plunder  or 
robbery  ;  to  conceal,  or  X)lace.     {Slanij  Diet.) 

B.  Intraiisitim : 

1.  To  perforin  the  act  of  idanting  ;  to  sow 
the  seeds. 

a  watered,  but  God  gave  the 
ii.  6. 

st-;xblish    colonies ;    to 


'  2.  To  settle    or 


*  plant' -a-ble,".  [Eng.  plant;  -a hi,. \  Capable 
uf  being  planted  ;  lit  tu  be  plaiili-d. 

plant'-a-cruive,  plant-a-crew,  .^.  [Prub. 
fruin  Fr.  plant  =  a  plantation,  a  bed;  a  = 
to,  and  cnie  =  increase,  growth.]  A  small 
enclosure  for  the  purpose  of  raising  colewort 
lilants.     (Stotch.) 

*  plant  -age,  y,    [Fr.  =  plantation,  v\-  perhaps 

from  La't.  pluniago  =  plaiitaiu.]      Anything 
l)lanted;  plants,  herbs. 

"  As  tint;  ati  atetil,  as  ptantaffi}  to  the  moon." 

Shakesp.  :  J'mi/u-s  .t  CifumiUa.  ill.  '2. 

plan-tag  in-a -9e-ee,  plan-ta-gin'-e-se, 

.V.    /;/.       |Lat.    plitnta'ju,    griiit.    j'l<iii.la'jin{is)  ; 
fern.  jil.  atij.  suit,  -uvuiu,  -ew.] 

Bot.  :  Rill  worts ;  an  oixler  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Cortusales.  Herbaceous 
plants  with  or  without  a  stem.  Leaves  flat 
ami  ribbed  or  taper  and  tiesliy.  Flowers  in 
si'ikes,  solitary  ;  calyx  four-parted,  persistent ; 
cuioUa  membranous,  niouopeUdous,  the  limb 
four-parted  ;  sta- 
mens four;  ovary 
two-  rarely  four- 
celled  ;  ovuIl-s 
solitary,  twin,  ni 
indetinite  ;  cai^ 
sule  membi  ;i 
nous,  dehiseiii:^ 
transversely  . 
Distr  i  bu  tiun 
world  -  wide. 
Kiiitwu  genera 
tliree, species  1^0 
(Liiullt-y),  about 
fifty  (Sir  J. 
Hooker).  Uriti-sb 
genera  two,  Lit- 
torella  and  Plan- 

tagO  (q.V.).  PLASTAOU   MAJOR. 

plan-ta'-gO, .';.     (Lat.J     [Plantain.] 

Jiot.  :  Plantain,  Ribgrass  ;  the  tyi»ical  genus 
Of  tlie   order  Plantaginaeeic  Oi.v.).      Herbs, 


with  bisexual  tiowers ;  corolla  with  an  ovate 
tube  and  a  four-iiartite,  rellexed  limb ; 
stamens  four;  capsule  two-  iv  four-celled, 
two-,  four-,  cr  many-seeiied,  opening  trans- 
versely. Mucilaginous  and  astringenJ. 
Known  species  about  forty-eight.  British 
species  tlvu ;  J'lantago  major,  the  Greater, 
J',  media,  the  Hoary,  /'.  lanceoluta,  the  Rib- 
wort, 7*.  maritiinu,  tlie  Seaside,  and  P.  Corou- 
ojius,  the  Buckshorn  Plantain  (q.v.).  None 
arcraie.  The  tirst  is  found  on  hanl  I'oadsides, 
garden  paths,  and  pastures,  not  dying  when 
tiod  uiion ;  the  third  is  very  common  in 
meadows,  pastuies,  &c.  P.  Psyllium  lias  been 
f(mud  iu  Jersey,  P.  argr.ntm  in  Ireland,  and 
P.  intiiiaria  in  Somerset,  butthey  arc  not  truly 
wild.  In  India  the  lc--ives  of  P.  major  are 
ai)p]ied  to  bruises.  P.  Coronojnm  is  diuretic. 
Demulcent  drinks  can  be  made  from  P. 
Psyllium,  P.  urtncria,  and  /'.  C>/nops.  The 
seeds  of  i'.  I'sylliiim  and  P.  Ispatiknla,  treated 
with  hot  water,  yield  a  mueiliige  given  iu 
India  in  di;u-rlia'a,  dyajutery,  catiu-rh,  gouor- 
ihcea,  and  nephritic  diseases.  P.  aviplexi- 
mi'lis  is  used  in  India  in  phthisis,  snake- 
poison,  intermittent  fever  anil  as  an  external 
application  in  ophthalmia.  The  seeds  of  P. 
arriiaria  were  believed  by  l)c  Candollc  to  be 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  muslins.  Soda  is 
obtained  in  Egypt  from  P.  stjiiarvosa. 

plan-tain  (1),  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  plantaginevi, 
accus.  of  plantago  =  plantain,  from  its  flat, 
s])reatling  leaf.] 

But. :  The  genus  Plantago  (q.v.). 

H  The  Water  Plantain  is  the  genus  Alisma, 
and  specially  Alisma  Phintago. 


[Sp.  platano.^ 


PLANTAIN. 
1.  Fruit ;  i  Wcctiou  of  Fruit. 


plan  -tain  (2), 

Botany : 

1.  Mitsa  -jKuadisiaca  A  small  tree  closely 
akin  to  the  Banana  (q.v.),  from  which  it  differs 
in  not  having  purple  spots  on  its  stem.  The 
fi'uit  also  is 
largei'  and  more 
angular.  It  is  ex- 
tensively culti- 
vated through- 
out liulia.  whiMc 
its  leaf  is  us'd 
fordressingldis- 
tered  wounds 
and  as  a  rest  for 
the  eye  in  oph- 
thalmia. Pow- 
dered anil  dried, 
it  is  used  to  stop 
bleeding  at  the 
nose.  The  fruit 
is  delicious 
and  thoroughly 
wholi-sonie.  When  nnrijte  it  is  rooling  and 
astringent,  and  very  useful  in  diabetes.  The 
root  is  anthelmintic,  and  the  saji  is  given  to 
allay  thirst  in  cholera,     (Calcutta  Kxhib.  Rep.) 

2.  The  fruit  of  Masa  paradisiaca. 

"  The  yauis  and  plantaing  did  not  suit  sloniucba 
accustomed  to  good  oatmeal."— J/(tt'«Mf if i^  .■  nht.  tn-j  , 
oil,  \,\iv. 

plantain-eater,  s.    [Musophaga.] 

plantain -tree,  i.    [Plantain  (2). J 

"  plant  -al,  -'.  [Eng.  plant ;  -al]  Of  or  per- 
taining to  plilllts. 

"TIr' most  degenerate  souls  did  at  last  sleeii  in  the 
bodies  of  ti-ees.  and  gi-ew  up  merely  into  plantat  life." 
—.y/urc:  Iinmort.  vf  tlm  Soul.  bk.  iii..  ch.  i. 

^  plan-tan,  '  plan-tane, .-.    [Plantain,  2] 

plan-tar,  c  [Lat.  i'lanturl.'i,  from  planta 
—  till-  M.le  of  tlie  foot.]  Uf  or  perUuning  to 
the  sole  of  the  foot :  as,  the  pUuitar  muscle. 

plan-ta'-tion,  s,      [Lat.  plantatio,  from  ;>ia?i- 
(al'is,    pa.    I'ar.    of   ;»;(iH/o  =  to    ])lant ;     Fr. 
j'h'utalinii ;  Sp.  plantaclon;  liid.pkintazioiie.} 
1.  Tlie  act  or  practice  of  planting  : 

(1)  The  act  of  planting  or  settling  iu  the 
iiround  for  giuwth. 

(2)  The  act  of  planting,  setting,  or  es- 
t.ililishing  a  colony. 

(1)  The  introduction  or  establishment. 

"  Rpiscoiiaoy  must  be  «ist  uut  of  thJN  cbiiroh,  after 
imssessiou  here  from  the  lirst  plantation  of  Chris- 
tianity in  tills  island."— A' («y  CharU-t :  JiikoH  Sastlike. 

•2.  That  which  is  planted  ;  a  place  planted  : 
(1)  A  small  woiid  ;  a  i»iece  of  ground  jdanterl 
with  iicfs  or  shrubs  for  the  purpose  of  jao- 
dnciiig  timber  ur  uf  preserving  giune.  ikc. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  worlt,  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fiiU ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


planter- plaster 


545 


'  (•2)  A  Colony,  w  original  settlouieat  in  a 
nt.'\v  country. 

"  i'htntutioiis  'jr  culi>iil«s,  ill  iU!4tniit  couutrlufl.  niY 
cillici  such  where  the  Imuls  aiv  dtUiiiwI  by  right 
•if  (ict.'U]Miiii'y  unly,  hy  fluiliu^  them  (Ivst-rt  ami  uii- 
cultivauil,  inul  peoiiliin,'  thciii  (i-uiii  the  motlifi- 
«iiimtry  ;  or  wliure,  wlimi  «ii-wKly<.iiltiviitcil,  tln-y  linvv 
Iwi-ii  litlier  gtiiiieil  by  coiiqiitst.  ur  ctiluil  l"  u»  hy 
ti-enties."—Black»tonc:  Cumuivnt..  §  4.    ilutiuil.) 

II  Tlie  teiiu  was  orij,'iiially  applifil  siwrif. 
to  tUt'  British  settlements  in  America. 

(;0  Specif.,  in  the  United  States,  West 
anil  East  Indies,  a  large  estate,  cultivated 
(■IiicHy  by  negi-oes  or  natives,  wlio  live  in  a 
distinct  community  on  tlic  estate,  untler  the 
<'ontrol  of  the  proprietor  or  manager :  as,  a 
cotton  plantation. 

plant' -er,  s.     [Eng.  phmt,  v,  ;  -ei:] 
I.  I.itoaUif: 

I.  One  who  plants,  sets,  or  cultivates  :  as,  a 
j-hf.nlvr  of  corn.     (/V^t/i>f :  Cider,  i.  41.) 

■2.  One  who  owns  a  plantation.  (Chielly 
in  America  ami  the  West  Indies.) 

"  Fmiii  the  experience  of  ouv  plantrrg,  slavery  is  as 
little  lulvtuitiitfuous  tu  the  miister  iia  to  the  slave."-* 
/Imite-   Essays,  pt.  ii.,  ess,  11. 

II.  Fignnitivdy : 

1.  One  who  plants,  settles,  or  establishes, 
as  a  colony. 

"It  wiis  a  place 
Chosen  by  the  Suverelyn  f'lanter." 

Milton:  I'.  L..  iv.  C9I. 

'  2.  One  who  introduces,  disseminates,  or 
establishes  ;  an  introducer,  a  disseminator. 

"  Hiul  theue  writings  ditfered  from  the  sermons  of 
the  rtrst  pUiiilcrs  u(  L'hristiituity  iu  history  or  doctrine, 
they  wuiild  Imve  lH;eu  rejected  by  thuae  chmvhea 
wlilch  tb<?y  lifwl  f'lrmed."— .Irfrfiioii. 

3.  A  piece  of  timber,  or  the  naked  trnnk  nf 
a  tren.  one  end  of  which  is  tirnily  i)lanted  in 
tlif  bed  of  a  river,  while  the  other  rises  neai- 
the  siu'face  of  the  water,  a  dangerous  ob- 
struction to  vessels  navigating  the  rivers  of 
the  Western  United  States.    (Bartlctt.) 

4.  A  person  engaged  iu  the  tishing  trade. 
(Xeirfvuiulhuul.) 

plant'-er-dom,  ^■.  [Eng.  planter :  -dom.] 
riaiitiiN  ...ik-L-tivdy.    (IF.  U.  Russdl.) 

plant -er-ship,  s.  [Eng.  planter;  -ship.] 
The  oceujuition,  business,  or  position  of  a 
planter;  the  management  of  a  jilantation,  as 
in  the  United  States,  West  Imlies,  Arc. 

'  plan  -ti-Cle,  s.  [Adimin.  from;>/(t)i((q.v.).J 
A  link'  >ii'  young  plant;  a  plant  in  embryo. 

+  plan-ti-gra'-dai.,  a\  pi.  [Lat.  pknita  =■  the 
■sule  ul  the  luut,  ami  ij7'adHS  =  ii  step. J 

Zool. :  A  section  of  the  Car- 
nivora,  embracing  those  which 
apply  the  whole  or  nearly  the 
wliolc  of  the  sole  of  the  foot 
to  tlie  ground  in  progressive 
motion.  Example,  the  Bears, 
the  Badgers.     {Oti-en.) 


t  plan' -  ti  -  grade,   a.  &  s. 

[Plantiurada.] 

A.  .^^.-mO".:  Walk- 
ing on  the  sole  of 
the  foot ;   pertain- 
FOOT  or  DEAR.  iug    Or    beloit^iiig 

to  the  Plantigrada. 

B.  As  snbst,:  Any  member  of  the  section 
Plantigrada  (q.v.). 

plant -ing,  "  plaunt-yng,  j^r.  par.,  a.,  &  ^. 

Li'l.ANl,  f.l 

A.  A:  B.  As  pr.  par.  d:  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act,  jirocess,  or  practice  of  setting 
seeds  or  plants  in  the  ground  for  cultivation  ; 
the  formation  of  plantations. 

'2.  That  which  is  planted;  a  plant,  a 
|ilantatiou. 

"  Every  plautitj/na  th:it  my  fadir  of  hevene  Imth  not 
plauiitld  schal  be  drawen  up  bi  the  roote."—  M'i/cliffe  : 
MnUtww  XV, 

II.  .!<■'■/(.  :  The  laying  of  the  tirst  courses  of 
stone  in  a  foundation. 

''plant '-less,  a.    [Eng.  plant,  s.  ;  -less.]    Des- 
titiiU'  ol'  plants  or  vegetation  ;  barren. 

•  plant -let,  s.     [Eng.  plant,  s.  ;  diniin.  sufi". 
■/i7.1    A  Utile  phiut  ;  au  undeveloped  or  rudi- 

nientui'y  plant. 


*  plant'-ling.  s.     [Eng.  plant,  i 
-n>"j.\    A  little  plant. 


:  dim.  sufl". 


■  plan -toe' -rg.- 93^,  ^^      I  Eng.  plantier),   and 
lir.  Kpartio  (/./(i/«o)=  to  rule.] 

1.  (.iovernment  by  planters. 

2.  The  body  of  planters  (."oUectively. 

plant -ule,  s.     [Kr.,  dinnn.  frnjii  plnnlc  =  a 
j'lant.j"  Tlie  embryo  of  a  plant. 

pld.n-a-la,  «.   (I-at.  a  little  jilane,  diniin.  fmm 
^,/,on(.s=  level,  Mat.] 

Zool.:   The  locomotive,  nnmthless  ciliated 
embryo  of  the  C'eleuterates. 

pl&nx'-tS^,  ^.     [Cf.  Uat.  plango  =  to  lament.] 
Miisir:  A   melody,  so  called    by   Irisli  and 
Welsli  harpers.     They  were  not  always  of  tlie 
doleful  cliaractei'  their  name  would  seem  to 
imply.     Also  called  a  Lament. 

"pl&p,  r.(.     (From  the  sound;   cf.  plop.]    To 
ph»p.  to  splash. 

"They    fiinpiied    up   ami    tlown    by  their    pool."— 
That:kerity  :  /iouiittttOoiU  J'apurs,  \. 

plaque  (que  as  k),  ^■.    IFr.] 

I.  iirdiiif'rii  lAuiginujc  : 
1,  An  ornamental  plate  nf  china  or  other 
ware  upon  which  pictures  are  paiLited. 


" /'tu'/uis  are    iiuiItipIyiiiK  upon    the    face  of  the 

;ai-th    witli    fri({ht£nl    cele'""'       " '"     ••-■'• 

jime,  \mi,  p.  115. 


eai-th    witli    fri({ht£nl    celerity.' —  ffc(;-/Hrrs    Jtotilhli/, 


2.  A  brooch  ;  tlie  plate  of  a  clasp. 

II.  Art  :  A  tlat  [date  of  metjil  upon  which 
enamels  are  painted ;  hence,  the  wor<l  is 
applied  to  the  small  enamels  themselves,  done 
at  Limoges  in  the  lilteentli  eentiiry. 

"  pl&sh  (1).  ■  plasche,  pleash,  ^.  f ).  l>ut. 
plasch  =  a  puddle  ;  cf.  Oer.  (onomaL)  I'lntsrhm 
=  to  splash,  to  dabble;  Dan.  pladsk^;  Sw. 
pUisk(f :  Eng.  s/i/tt*7t.J 

1.  .\  small  pool  of  standing  water;  a  large 
puddle,  a  pond. 

"  lit]  rages,  frames,  it^lliunst  a  mouutaiiie  dashes. 
And  in  recoile,  itiakea  iiieiuluwes  slaudiiit;  /tU-<tsJii.-ji.' 
Uruwiic  :  BrUtiHtiias  J'attoruU,  i.  l. 

2.  A  splash. 

plash-wheel,  s.    A  dash-wheel  (q.v.). 

plash  (2),  ''■.  [Plash  (2),  v.]  A  branch  of  a 
tree,  partly  cut  or  Ioppe<l,  then  bent  down 
and  interwoven  with  other  branches,  so  as  to 
form  a  thick,  close  fence.  (Miller:  Gardentr's 
Dirflonarii.) 

plash  (I),  (■./.  &  t.    [Plasu  (1),  s.] 

A.  Inlrana. :  To  dabble  in  water  ;  to  splash  ; 
to  make  a  splashing  ni)ise. 

"Far  below  him  iiUiah-'d  the  waters." 

Lninj/eUow :  Hiawatha,  xvi. 

B.  Transifire: 

1.  To  splash  01-  make  a  splashing  sound  in. 

2.  To  splash  or  sprinkle,  as  a  wall,  with 
colouiinj^  matter,  so  as  to  produce  an  imita- 
tion of  granite. 

plash  (2),  v.t.  [Pleach,  v.]  To  cut  partly 
and  intertwine  the  branches  or  boughs  of,  as 
in  a  hedge;  to  strengthen  by  interweaving  the 
boughs  or  twigs  c)f. 

"  I'f'ishiiti}  the  bougbes  thatgrowe  thicke  out  of  the 
sydee." — Uol<iiiigc  :  Vmsar,  fo.  55. 

plash'-et,  .S-.  [Eng.  plash  (1),  s.  ;  dimin.  sutf. 
■r(.]     A  little  pond  ;  a  puddle. 

plash'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.     [Plash  (1),  r.] 

plash -ihg-ly,  ode.  [Eng.  plashing;  -ly.]  In 
a  iilashing  manner  ;  with  a  plash  or  splash. 

"S^ime  heavy  raiudropa  fell  plaihinnty." ~ Daily 
ytws.  July  15,  1831. 

*  plash'-oot,  s.  [Plash  (2),  v.]  A  fence 
made  of  blanches  of  trees  intertwined. 

"  Every  jilash<Mt  |servea)  for  iipiuglea to  catch  them." 
— Carcw:  r-iureey  of  (.'ornantU. 

plash' -^,  *  plash-ie. «.  [Eng.  plash  (l),  s. ;  -y.  ] 

1.  Watery  ;  abounding  with  plashes  or  pud- 
dles.   (_\\'urdswurth :  Excursion,  bk.  \iii.) 

2.  Marked  or  speckled,  as  if  with  splashes 
of  a  colouring  liquid. 

plasm,  s.  [Gr.  ■n\a.<rti.a  (plasma)^  from  irKdtrtru} 
(plasso)  =  to  mould,  to  form.] 

*  1.  Ord.   Lan'j. :  A  mould  or  matrix,   in 
which  anything  is  monlded  or  formed  to  a 
particular  shape.    {U'otnluard:  On  Fossils.) 
2.  Biol.:  [Plasma  (1)]. 

plils'-ma  (1),  s.    [Plasm.] 

1.  Iii>jl. :  The  vi.scous  material  of  a  cell  from 
which  the  new  developments  take  place ; 
foimless,  elenicntaiy  matter. 


2.  Ckrm. :  [PkotoplammJ. 

3.  Aunt.  :  The  (hiid  part  of  the  blood  in 
which  the  red  corpnsclet*  Hont.  Called  also 
l.ignor  sanoninii.  In  I.UOU  }iarts  r.f  bluml 
there  an-  of  corpuscles  ;;*_MI"J,  of  ptii»mii  c.TO'.s. 
'I'here  is  a  plasma  of  lymph,  and  of  eli^h-. 

pl^'-ma  (2).  ».  [Ur.  irpao-u-o?  {prositvis)  = 
leek-green.  Origitially  written  Prasina,  but 
corrupted  by  the  Itjilians  to  l*la.smii.  (King.)] 
Mill.:  A  bright  to  leek-greou  vnriely  of 
chalcedonj .  .sometinu's  abnost  enierahl-gieen  ; 
feebly  translucent;  In«tn',  somen  hut  oily  ; 
fmctun-,  sub-vitreous,  probably  due  to  a  small 
amount  of  opal-siliea  (ireticnl.  It  iH  laiher 
rare,  and  was  much  estoeuied  by  the  uncients 
for  engra\  ing  upon. 

pla^  mat  ic, '  pld.^  milt  ic  al,  'r.     (b. 

irAaa/xuTocos"  (/'/i',m/u(/i/.'».>"),  fr«.ini  TrAdff/jia  ( /-/"s- 
»!(')  =  a  plasm  (ii.v.),J 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  plasma;  having  the 
nature  of  plasma. 

2.  Having  the  power  or  property  of  giving 
form  or  shape  ;  shaping. 


"  Working  hi  thin,  by  hvr  prnsmadctitMiiriU.  all  tho 
whole  world  Into  oruor  and  ahape."^ j/ove .■  " 
thcSouUvd.  Idil),  p.  Hi.    (Notea) 


.■  Sotty  qf 


"  pl3.^-ma'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  plasmatio,  from 
j'htsiiiii  (g.iijl.  />/((.s(/((at.s)=;  plasm  (q.v.).]  The 
act  of  yi\  ing  form  or  sliape  to  ;  forming,  for- 
mation. 

"TUe  ifliismation  or  creation  of  Adam  is  reckoued 
Hmuii);  the  ^eneiatioiia."— tfrc^v"  ■'  Cliron.,  pt.  i.,  p.  6. 

'  plas'-ma-tor,  ^■.  [Lat.]  One  who  forms  or 
creates  ;  a  creator. 

"The  nuwviiuti  jifiitmator,  God  Almighty."— t'rvK- 
hiirt:  KiiliLhtU.  bk.  il.,  ch.  vlli. 

[Low  Lat,  pUismatnra.\ 
-  I'rquhart : 


'  pla^'-ma-ture, 

I-'orin,  sliiipe. 


pla^'-nun,  s.  [Eng.  pUtsm(a);  -in  (Chevi.).] 
Chviii.  :  A  constituent  of  the  blood  to  which 
is  attributed  the  propeity  of  spontiincitus  co- 
agulation. It  is  sidnble  in  water,  and  is  de- 
posited ill  Hocks  from  its  solution  in  suli'hatR 
of  sodium  by  saturation  with  chloride  o( 
.sodium.  When  healed  to  100'  it  becomes  in- 
sidublc  in  water,  and  wlien  dissolved  in  "JO 
jiaits  of  water,  it  solidillcs  after  u  lew  niinut<s 
to  a  colourless  jelly. 

plds-mo'-di-iim,  s.     [Eng.,  &c.  plasma,  ami 
Gn  ei6os  ((■u/'js)=  form.) 
Biology : 

1.  A  large  Jelly-liko  mass  formed  by  an  ag- 
gregation of  Protozoan  protoplasm. 

2.  The  aiuojboid  ma.ss  of  protoplasm  that 
makes  U[i  the  plant-body  of  the  My.\.omycete.s. 

plas-mog'-o-nj?",  ■•>■.    [Eng.,  &c.  j'/a-s"!^*,  and 
tir.  -yoi^j  iyont)  =  otlspring.] 

Biol. :  The  generation  of  an  organism  from 
a  jtlasnui.     (liossiter.) 

plas'-ter,  plais'-ter  (ai  as  a),  "  plais- 

ter,  '  plas  tre.  x.  [O.  Fr.  piastre  (Vi.  pld- 
trf) ;  A.S.  plaster,  from  Lat.  einpla.^trum  ==  a 
plaster;  Gr.  fiJ.iT\aaTpov  (rmjilastron),  for  e/*- 
TT KauTOP  (»:mplastou),  froju  efxir^^dtraoj  (empiasso) 
—  to  daub  on  :  «V-  (em-)  =  eV-  (en-)  =  in,  on, 
and  n-Aao-o-w  (plassd)  =  to  mould ;  Dut.  plus- 
ter ;  Sw.  plUster;  Ger.  pjiusta:] 

1.  Building: 

(1)  Calcined  gypsum  or  sulphate  of  limo, 
used,  when  mixed  with  water,  for  tinisliing 
walls,  for  moulds,  ornaments,  cast^^,  luting, 
cement,  &c.  The  hydrat<!d  sulphate  of  liine 
is  calcined  at  a  heat  of  about  300"  Fah.,  and 
parting  with  20  per  cent,  of  water  falls  into  a 
wliite  powder.  While  it  decrepitates  it  does 
not  decomjiose,  like  limestone,  but  is  greedily 
absoi-bent  of  water,  and  by  combination  there- 
with becomes  again  .solid.     [Clment.] 

"  The  plaster,  or  Btueeo,  is  extremely  bard,  ami  in  a 
clliiinte  HO  dry  may  eqnnl  »tonu  iu  solidity  luiil  duia- 
tion."— A'u#r«f« ;  Italy,  vol.  it.,  ch.  i. 

(2)  A  composition  of  hme.  sand,  and  water, 
with  or  witliont  hair  as  a  bond,  and  used  to 
cover  walls  ami  ceilings. 

2.  J'hnrm. :  An  unctuous  compound,  uniteil 
either  to  a  powder  ov  some  mefiillie  oxide, 
and  si)read  on  linen,  silk,  or  leather,  for  coii- 
veiuence  of  e.vternal  applic;ition. 

^  The  use  of  the  form  /ilantcr  is  restricted 
by  medical  men  to  apjilicjitions  of  plaster  of 
Paris.  [Splint.]  }*laiatrr  is  a  wider  term : 
as,  diachylon  plaisler,  court  i)laister. 


boil,  boy  :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell.  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  -  f. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  <S:c.  —  bel,  del. 


227 


546 


plaster—platanaceae 


plaster-cast*  s.  A  copy  nf  an  oiijpct 
(Oilaiiif.t  ]>\  i"niiiii^  i>l!ist)*r  of  Piiris  iiii\i-tl 
witli  ^^,ltt■I  into  :i  iinmlil  whirh  forms  :i  copy 
ol  Mil'  clijt-rt  ill  KxciM-. 

plaster  of  Paris.  ^.    IGvi-si  m.1 
plaster  splint.  <.    [.Splint.]  ^ 

plaster  stone,  n.    (Gvpst  m.1 
plas  ter,  plais-ter  (al  as  a),    plais  ter. 

plays  ter,  >:f.  (O.  Vv.  j,l"sfyr  (Fr.  j>ln. 
titi),  fruiii  it!(i.<trr  =  iihistiT  (m-v.).  j 

1.  To  cover  or  overlay  witli  plaster,  ns  the 
walls  or  ceilings  of  a  house. 

"  Of  All  Ills  limiAe«  ))» linil  a1ir<>n<l  in  tlic  couiitivy.  lie 
Ii.iit  luit  Kiic  wiiU  I'inisterttt.  nor  rou^li  cast "— .Vor//i : 
Pliuan-li.  \>  'JM. 

2.  To  cover  with  a  plaster,  as  a  wound  or 
soi-e. 

3.  To  l)e<la«b  ;  to  cover  coarsely  or  thickly  ; 
as,  Tf)  pUtfttcr  ones  faee  with  paint. 

t  4.  To  spread  coarsely  or  thickly. 

"Buthadst  tlimi  bwii  Iier;>'fiiVcr'(/  up  1*fi>re. 
'T»ii_s  ai>  iiutikc-  a  Ince  it  wcinVl  :i  si>re." 

lUfidfu  :  Jiirriint.  siit  vi. 

5,  To  eover  or  overlay  muchly  with  any 
snVistanne  resenililin^  plaster. 

•'  He  was  c:i*t  out  in  u  twiite  Kisket  or  lijiinper.  jila*- 
t<-rcil oner  with  lime,  into  tlie  riiier."— Crf'i//  .icf*  vii, 

^  G.  To  cover  over  ;  to  hide,  to  gloss. 

"  I'fai/itti'runn  vft  their  uiisnuery  snrceries."— fi'f/'" -■ 
I'lKjUiih  Vi)fnri':t.  j.t.  i. 

plas-ter-er,    *  plais'-ter-er,    '  plays 
ter-er,  ,v    (Eng.  yU'.^t,-,' ,■  -.,-. | 

1.  One  who  jilasters ;  one  whose  trade  is  to 
cover  walls.  &c.,  with  plaster. 

"  Thy  ffitlier  was  h  phutrrer" 

ShaK-e*t>. :  2  lleur;/  VI..  ir.  ,'. 

*  2.  One  who  luonlds  or  forms  lignrcs  m 
plaster.     {W'vttnn  ;  Uenuniiif,  p.  G;{.) 

%  The  r,oiHlon  Plasterer.s"  Company  was  in- 
coi'porated  in  1001. 

plas'-ter  ing,  pr.  jwn-.,  n..  k  s.  [Plaster,  v.] 
A.  .V  B.  A-  ]>r.  par.  d:  ^wWic/j).  adj.  :  (See 
the  vi-rl.). 
C.  As  suyfontive: 
I.  Literally : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  cttvering  or  overlaying  with 
jilaster. 

2.  A  covering  or  coat  of  plaster :  the  plaster- 
work  of  a  Imihiing. 

'  II.  Fiff. :  The  aet  of  covering  over,  cloak- 
ing, or  concealing. 

"liispiglitof  aU  our  »/«sf("WH7«aTiil;!ressinK3i)f  it, 
'twill  prove  iuouMble.  — .soiifA :   :icn>totis,  vol.   viii.. 


ser,  2. 

*  plas -ter  ish,  *  plais'-ter-ish,  c  [KTig. 
y,;.<s/.-,  ;  -),-;;,. 1     Clialky,  cretareous. 

•■  T!ie  inland  tat  the  ii:iIiip  Ainimi  of  the  S.i,iite  p!<tu- 
l,;-inh  stale."-/'.  Holht.ul     Cnuuta,,  p.  24. 

"  plas'-ter-ly,  "  plais' -ter-ly",  n.  [Eng. 
jilaslef  ;  -Iji.]  Of  the  natury  of  plaster ;  chalky, 
cretiireous. 

"  Out  of  gipmu-t  or  plahtcvti/  grouuil."— Fuller : 
Hist.  C'nnbrid'fJ.  \'\\.  W,. 

'  plas'-ter-y,  <"'.  [Eng.  phmtfr;  -T/.]  Resftn- 
hling  plaster  ;  of  the  nattne  of  plaster. 

plas'-tic,  *  plas-tic-al,  '  plas -tick,  c 

[\y.i\.  j-ins.lkus,  frum  (ir.  TrAncrTtKos  {jihistiln.'i) 
=  fit  fi>r  moulding,  skilfnl  in  monhling,  from 
TrAaoTos  (j>/(tsff)s)  =  fornu'il,  inonldeil  ;  TrAao-cru* 
(y»/('."i,<o)  =to  fiirni,  to  mould;  Fr.  iih^tiiinc ; 
Sp.  k  Ital.  platitiro.] 

1.  Having  the  power  or  property  of  giving 
form  or  fashion  to  a  mass  of  matt^er ;  giving 
lorm  or  shape.     {i'oVi>ci- :  I'over  nf  Ilaniuniii.) 

2.  Ca]»aMe  of  hcing  modelled  or  umnUled 
into  various  forms,  as  clay,  jdastcr. 

"The  composition  is  now  of  a;>/(f«r*Vchar.icter." — 
—Serihiin't  .t/ng-izhir.  M.ireh.  1878.  p.  0S7. 

''  3.  Caiialilc  of  being  moulded  or  bent  into 
.iny  re(iuir''<l  iliiiition  or  course  ;  pliable  :  as. 
Youth  is  niitri'  /i/cs^r  than  age. 

4.  I'crtaining  or  relating  to  modelling  or 
nionldin:„' ;  j)r<)dneed  or  ai>pearing  to  be  pro- 
duced Ity  mndelling  or  moulding. 

plastic-art.  .<.  Seulptnre,  as  distinguished 
friim  the  graphie  arts. 

plastic -bronchitis.  ^. 

}'-tfh'>I.:  A  rare  imni  nf  broncliitis  in  wliirli 
.solid  concretions  of  exuded  matter  exist 
witliiii  the  hi'oncliial  tubes.  It  is  geneially 
Xfvy  chronic.  The  prolonged  use  of  ammonia 
cariionate  i.-,  benelieia!. 


plastic  clay,  ■'<% 

i!fn!. :  A  rl:i>-  of  Lower  Eocene  age,  occuv- 
ring  in  the  l*arir.  basin,  and  used  in  making 
jHittery,  wht-nce  the  name.  'I'hr  ajiptdlation 
was  given  to  the  eorn'spnnding  stratum  in 
England,  whieh  also  yit-lds  a  clay  used  in 
pottery.  It  is  now  (h;signated  the  Woolwich 
and  Reading  Series  {(pv.). 

'  plastic  force,  ^. 

Srinur:  A  h\poiheticaI  forec  to  which 
fossil  shfUs  were  attributed  in  Italy  in  the 
sixteenth  emtury.  P'racostoro  .strongly  ojt- 
posed  this  virw.  ' (Ljiell:  Prin,  Gtol,  ch.  iii.) 

plastic-linitis,  <. 

Path"}.:  1)1.  lirintnu's  name  f..r  tibroid  in- 
filti-ation  nf  th.-  pyloric  or  the  cardiac  region. 

plastic  medium,  \ 

M>tii,ih.:  A  nicdiiMu  imagined,  to  account 
for  tilt  cnmriiuniealiou  U-tween  the  body  and 
the  sold,  and  partaking  of  the  qualities  of 
both.  The  hypothesis  e^innot  be  maintained. 
There  can  be  no  existence  at  once  extended 
and  luiextended  ;  or  if,  like  man,  this  medium 
be  supposed  to  lie  a  union  of  body  and  -soul, 
it  is  itself  in  want  of  a  medium,  and  therefore 
valueless  for  the  puriiu-se  for  whieh  it  was 
imagined. 

plastic -operations,  ^.  pi. 

Sunt.  :  OjHTaliitus  whieh  have  for  their  ob- 
ject to  restore  lust  parts,  as  when  the  skin  of 
the  cheeks  is  used  tui  make  a  new  no.se.  Kiome- 
tiines  called  Plastic-surgery. 

plastic  -  surgery,  s.     [PLASTif-opEUA- 

TIONS.J 

'  plas-tic-al-ly,  oilr.  (Eng.  phstiml:  -hi.] 
Ill  a  pliisticUiauner.    {De  Qiiincey.) 

plis-ti9'-i-ty,  s.     [Fr.  pfn.<iticitr.] 

1.  The  quality  or  property  of  giving  form 
or  shape  to  matter. 

2.  The  capacity  of  being  moulded,  modelled, 
or  formed  into  any  shape. 

'■The  longer  the  ma-ss  is  kept  without  losing  its 
i)'rwf/V*Y// tlieliettirr  it  beo lilies.." — .scribuer's  Mn;/nziiu: 
March,  iSTS,  p.  GUT. 

plas'-tid,  plaS-tid'  i-um.  .<>.     [Gr.  Trkda-n^ 
ipiastis),    genii.     TrAaTTtSos     {j'hif^ti'lns)    =    a 
female  moulder.] 
Bin!..  :  (See  extract). 

"  By  the  recent  progress  of  the  cell  thenrj-,  it  h.ia 
Iwcome  necessary  w  give  the  elementary  uignuisms 

.  .  which  iire  usually  desigtiiit^l  us  cells,  the  more 
gpiientl  ami  more  suitahle  iiatiie  of  fmiii-uiiits  or 
l,l„K(ii/.t:—ffrieck<l :  /list.  CrcitHon  (Eng.  eil.l.  i.  UlT. 

"  plaS-tOg'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  ir\airroypa(t>La. 
(pU(stogiOitliki)=  forgery,  from  ffAao-rds  (plu.-i- 
tos)  =.  formed,  and  ypaii>io  {grapho)  =  to  write.] 

1.  Imitation  of  hamKwriting;  forgery. 

2.  The  art  of  modelling  figures  in  plaster. 

plas'-tron,  s.    [Fv.] 

*  1.  Fencing:  A  i)icee  of  leather,  stuffed  or 
jiadded,  worn  by  fencers  to  piotect  the  brea.st. 

'■  Flourish  the  swonl,  and  at  the  pUmtron  push." 
Or.'/dfii :  Jiiretial,  sat.  vi. 

2.  Comp.  A)Uit. :  The  under  i)art  of  the 
buckler  of  the  Chelonians.  It  is  formed  by 
skin  or  membrane-bones,  and  usually  consists 
of  nine  pieces,  more  or  less  developed. 

3.  Dress:  A  trimming  for  the  front  of  a 
dress,  of  a  different  material,  usually  s^wn 
about  halfway  down  the  seam  on  the  shoulder, 
and  narrowing  as  it  descends  across  the  chest 
to  the  waist.     It  is  made  full. 

"A  cuirass  hmlice  with  a  plastron  of  the  snuie 
embruiderj . '— />"(V,'/  Tthyruph,  Nov.  3,  1695. 

*  plastron  de  fer,  ?. 

0!d  Anii'iiir:  An  iron  breast-plate,  worn 
beneath  the  knight's  hauberk  as  an  additional 
protection,  as  well  as  to  ju'event  the  friction 
ur  pressure  of  the  ringed  plates. 

^  plat  (1),  v.t.     [PL.A.IT,  i-.] 

plat  (2),  v.t.  [Plat  CI).  s.\  To  lay  out  in 
plots ;  to  plot. 

"  plat  (3),  *  platt,  '  platte.  v.t.  k  i.    [A.S. 

phrttaii  :  O.  Out.  pUiltvu,  plrtfr,,  ,-   M.  H.  Ger. 
plutzen,  h}>itzi:i>.\ 

A,  Transitive  : 

1.  To  strike.    (Havclol;  2,G2r.). 

2.  To  plaster. 

•*  Kc  platteth  his  hiitt<rui>ouhis  hreed." — Pnlsfirav^. 

B.  Ii'fraii.'i. :  To  spur. 

■■  Thiit  he  lie  come  soiie  /.lutfiinl,-  "      Jl.irp}-,!:.  2.2S':. 


pl^t(l).  -v.     (Plait,  .s\) 

■  I.  "cf/.  I.tnttj. :  A  plait,  plaiting. 
2.  Stmt.  :  A  bniid  of  foxes,  used  as  in  ser- 
vice for  a  cable  in  the  liawsc.   [Fox,  s.,  II.  2.) 

plat  (2),   "  plate,  s.,  a.,  k  wh:    (Plot,  s.j 
(The  speUing  plot  is  prob.  dm*  to  Fr.  2-U't — 
Hat.] 
A.  As  suhstantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Lunijnuffe : 

1.  A  small  piece  or  plot  of  ground  marUed 
out  for  some  special  purpose. 

"  This  flowery  plat."  Milton  :  P.  /,..  ix.  4Si*,. 

2.  A  large  tiat  stone  used  as  the  lamling 
place  of  a  stair.     (.sVo/.-/(.) 

*  3.  Apian,  a  plot,  a  design,  a  sketch,  an 
outline. 

"  Tij  mitr  .ill  the  Islands,  and  to  set  them  downe  ii» 
1<lnt:  —Uticklntit :   Voi/nffcx.  i.  437. 

-  I.  The  Hat  of  a  sword. 

II.  Miitiiif}:  A  piece  of  ground  cut  out 
about  a  shaft  after  it  is  sunk  to  a  certain  depth 
for  containing  ore  or  deads. 

"We  are  cutting  out  ground  for  construction  of  ;i 
2*7<tt  s\wut."—. Voney  .HiirKi't  /teniew,  Nov.  7,  ldt*5. 

~  B.  As  adj.  :  Flat,  plain,  level. 
"  He  lyeth  downe  his  one  eare  .ill  pint 

Unto  the  grounde."  tiouvr:  C.  A.,  i. 

-  C.  As.  adrcvh  : 

1.  iSnioothly,  evenly,  flat. 


2.  Flatly,  plainly,  downright. 

"  But  sir,  ve  Ive.  I  tel  you  pint." 

/:otri,tiiiif  of  tliA  ff'iif, 

'  plat-blind.  ".     Quite  or  perfectly  bliint, 

plat-footed,  «.    Splay-f"ot^d, 
pla'-ta,  .''.     [.Sp.]    Silver. 
plata-azul,  .«. 

Miiiiiifj:  The  Mexican  name  for  a  rich  ore 
of  silver, 

plata-verde.  5. 

Mi  nil"! :  A  native  bromide  of  siher  found 
in  Mexico. 

plat-a-can-tho-my-i-nse,  s.pi    [Mod. 

Lat.  iiliitaaiHthij>'Lti{-<) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutt. 
-/)(('-■.] 

Znof. :  A  sub-family  of  JIui  id;e.  with  a 
single  genus,  Platacauthomys  (ti.\'.) 

plat-a-can'-tho-mys,  s.  [Pref.  p^(^,  Gr. 
aKarBa  (alvntlw)  —  a  bristle,  and  ^uu;  {inns)=- 
a  mouse.] 

Z'ifif.  :  The  single  genus  of  the  sub-familv 
Platacanth(unyin;e.  There  is  but  one  species. 
Ptiifnc(nttlioiini.<  lii.-<liirus,  from  the  Malaliar 
<'oast.  It  resenddes  a  doiinouse  in  form,  but 
the  fur  ol  the  back  is  mixed  with  long  liristles. 

pla-ta-le-a,  5.    [Lat.] 

Onnth.  :  Spoonbill  (q.v.),  closely  allied  to 
the  Storks,  but  having  the  bill  long  and 
widened  <nit,  and  spoon-shaped  at  the  ex- 
tremity". Six  species  are  known,  from  the 
warmest  parts  of  the  world,  except  the  Mo- 
luccas and  the  Pacific  islands.  [Plataleis.b.v 

plat-a-le'-i-dsB,  ■=.  j'/.  [Lat. 2'hitahia):  fem. 
pi.  ad.i.  sutf.  -I'lo:] 

Oniith.  :  A  family  of  Herodiones,  with  two 
sub-families,  Ibidin;eand  Plataleinse  (q.v.). 

plat-a-le~i'~nS9,  s.  -pL     [Lat.  phitalc(a) :  fem. 
pi-  adj.  sutf.  -((((»•.] 
Oniith.:    A  sub-family 'if  Plataleidce,  with 

the  single  gciiu.^  Platalea  Oi.V.). 

plat-am-mo -ni'Um,  --^.     [Eng.  plat(i)i'iin), 

and  (immcniiiim,] 

Chcm. :  N.jHfiPt".  The  hypothetical  base 
of  diammonio-)ilatinous  compounds. 

'  plat -an.  'plat-ane,  .'^.     [Lat.  plotnnus.] 

A  plane-tree  li|.\ .). 

"  Where  cle.ir -stemmed  plntaitu  guard 
The  outlet.  ■  n-itiir/soi)  :  Arubiitn  Xigh 

plat-a-na'-9e-sa,  .«.  pL  [Lat.  plakuiins): 
fem.  pi.  adj.  sntf.  -acece.] 

Bot. :  Planes  ;  an  order  of  Diclinous  Exo- 
gens,  alliance  Euphorbiales.  Deciduous  trees 
or  shrubs,,  with  alternate,  palmate,  or  tonthed 
leaves  in  scarious  sheathing  stipules;  flinvri>. 
unisexual,  amentaceous ;  catkins  rouml, 
pendulous.  Males :  stamen  one,  without 
floral  envelope,  but  with  small  sc.iles  and 
appendages;  ovary  one-celled,  terminated  hy 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot. 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  -  e  :  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


platane— plate 


::  tliick,  awl-shaped  style,  witli  the  stigma  nn 
iiiie  side  ;  aviiWs  solitary,  or  two,  one  sus- 
pended above  the  other.  Nuts,  by  mutual 
cmipressioji,  clavate.  Natives  of  Bjirbjiry, 
the  Levant,  Cashmere,  and  Noitli  America. 
Km-wn  j^tMius  une,  species  six  (?).     (l.imtUii.) 

pl&t-ane,  ■-.    [Flatax.1 

pld,t  a  nis'-ta.  .■;.  |Lat..  from  Gr.  n-AaTa- 
n-TT^\  {}ilattt'nistcs),  probably  =  the  species 
described  below.] 

/.o,.l.  :  A  fienus  of  Platanistidie  (q.v.). 
Teetli,  about  5*  on  each  side  ;  rostrum  and 
dentii^erous  portion  of  the  luandible  so  narrow 
that  the  teeth  almost  touch.  A  small  ciccum 
present;  no  pelvic  bones;  dorsal  fin  repre- 
sented by  low  ridge.  Two  species  known, 
exclusively  rtuviatile,  ascending  tlie  Ganges, 
Indus,  and  Bmhmapootra,  as  far  as  the  depth 
of  the  water  will  admit.  Plutainstn  (jon'vti---' 
{Delyhiniitm  (Htnijeticnm,  Cuv.)  is  sooty  bl;i'k, 
from  six  to  twelve  feet  in  length,  with  uuxh- 
rategirtli;  head  globular,  snout  narrow  and 
.s[ioon-shaped.  They  feed  principally  on  small 
ciustut-ea. 

plat  a-ius'-ti-d8B,  .■;-  ?'/.  [Mod.  Lat.  plat"- 
u,^t{u);  iVm.  i«l.adj.  sntf.  -hhr.] 

/.iiol.  :  A  family  of  Cetflcea.  with  three 
genem,  Platanistn,  Inia,  and  Pontoporia.  They 
are  fluviatile  or  estuariue,  and  have  the  pee- 
t'^ral  limbs  broad  and  truncated,  and  the 
dorsal  tin  small  or  obsolete. 

plat-a-ni'-teSt    s.      [Lat.    2^1atan{n:i) ;    sutf. 

piiliroM.  :  A  genus  of  Platanaeeie  from  the 
F^i'Cenf. 

pl^t'-a-uiis,  ■■■".  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  TrAdriU'Os 
{j'liitdiios)—x\n'  Oriental  plane-tree.] 

1.  Lot.  :  The  typical  and  only  genus  of  the 
Platanacew  (q.v.).     [Plane,  s.] 

2.  Pfiftvobot. :  The  genus  occurs  in  the  Cre- 
taceous rocks  of  America,  and  Platanns  ace- 
roi'lcs  in  the  Miocene  of  CEningen. 

plat-ax,  s.  [Gr.  n-Aara^  (plntnx)  =  tlie  Alex- 
andrian luime  of  a  fish  fouud  in  the  Nile.] 

1.  Ii-htlnf.  :  Sea-bats  ;  a  genus  of  Carangidie, 
with  aliovit  seven  species,  from  the  Indian 
Oce^u  and  the  Western  Pacific.  Body  much 
(•MUipresscd  and  elevated.  Tliey  owe  their 
l»npular  name  to  the  extraordinary  length  of 
some  portionsof  their  dorsal,  anal,  and  ventral 
tins. 

2.  PaJmont :  Occurs  in  the  Coralline  Crag 
and  the  Pleistocene. 

pl&t'band,  ?.  [Fr.  jih/c-hnnfle,  from  xtlat, 
fern,  j'lnte  —  flat,  and  hamk  =  band.] 

1.  Hort.  :  A  border  of  flowers  in  a  garden, 
ahuig  a  wall,  or  the  side  of  a  parterre. 

2.  Arch'it.rtvie : 

(1)  A  plain  flat  ashlar  or  a  moulding  on  a 
eapital  from  which  an  arch  springs  ;  an  im- 
post. 

(2)  A  flat  fascia,  band,  or  string,  whose  pro- 
j-ction  is  less  than  its  breadth  ;  the  lintel  of  a 
door  or  window  is  sometimes  so  named. 

(:i)  The  fillet  between  the  flutes  of  the 
lunit;  and  Corinthian  pillars. 

plate,  s.  [Fr.,  prop,  the  fern,  of  j)?«^  =  flat 
(cf.  Low  Lat.  iihtt(i=a,  plate  of  metal;  Sp. 
jditta  =  plate,  silver),  from  Gr.  ttAotus  (jilatiis) 
—  broad,  whence  Dut.  &  Dan.  plat;  Ger.  & 
Sw.  ^./.(?/  =  rtat.l 

I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  piece  of  metal  beaten  out  or  flattened 
to  an  even  surface  with  a  uniform  thickness; 
a  -sheet  of  metal ;  as,  the  plates  of  a  boiler. 

*  2.  The  same  as  Plate-akmour  (q.v.). 

"  Ne  plate,  lie  male  could  ward  so  luiglity  tlirowes." 
Spenxer :  F.  i}.,  II.  ^-.  V. 

3.  A  small  shallow  vessel  of  metal,  china, 
earthenware,  A:c.,  for  table  service. 

•[  Pewter  and  wood  were  for  many  centuries 
Ihf  onlinary  \\are  ;  afterwards  earthenware. 
I'epys  complains  that  at  the  Lord  Mayor's 
iiinner  in  1063,  tlie  mnjor  part  of  the  guests 
liad  "  no  napkins  nor  change  of  trenchers, 
and  drank  out  of  earthen  pitchers  "  and  ate 
frotu  "  wooden  dishes." 

4.  A  piece  of  metal  tq  be  attached  to  an 
object ;  as,  a  name-plate,  a  door-plate,  &c. 

"  An  old  rwl-brick  house,  with  three  steps  l)efi>re  the 
dour,  luidn  brass p/ ate  uikiii  U.  — itctem.-  Pickifhk, 
ch.  li. 

5.  A  piece  of  service  of  silver,  gold,  or  their 


imitations;  a  piece  or  pieces  of  silver,  g'dd, 
or  other  precious  ware,  given  ti>  the  winner  of 
a  contest,  as  in  horse-racing,  yachting  &c. 

6.  Domestic  utensils,  as  spoons,  forks, 
knives,  cups,  dishes,  &c.,  of  gold  or  silver. 

'■  WhfU  your  tlrat  coumc  wiw*  idl  BiTVfl  up  In  plaff  " 
Kin'l:   Art  0/ Cuvkcr;,. 

'  7.  A  piece  of  silver  mom-y. 

■'  Rfntmn  lUiil  iHhtiidit  wenj 
As  ptitt^M  dn>iit  troiii  liU  iwcket. " 

Shakcap. :  Antony  i  Clctpatra.  v.  2. 

IL  T'-chnicalhj  : 

1.  Carp. :  A  beam  on  a  wall  or  elsewhere  to 
sui>port  other  portions  of  a  structure  ;  a  cap- 
ping-piece.  There  are  many  varieties,  as 
rafter-p/r(/<w,  crowii-p/(i/«,  and  wall-;»?*(ftv. 

2.  Dcntistru :  The  portion  which  fits  to  the 
mouth  and  holds  the  teeth  ■>f  a  denture.  It 
may  be  of  gold,  silver,  aUnaiuium,  or  vulcaiute. 

3.  Engraving: 

(1)  The  metallic  surface  in  wliich  an  en- 
graving is  cut. 

(2)  An  impression  from  such  an  engraved 
plate. 

i.  Farr. :  The  shoe  put  on  a  race-horse, 
.'i.  Ilvr.  :  A  roundel  tinctured  argent. 

6.  /At.  .■  One  of  the  parallel  sheets  of  metal 
in  a  watch  or  clock  into  which  the  principal 
wheels  are  pivoted. 

7.  Ihrftr-racing  :  Any  prize  given  to  be  run 
fi>r.  without  any  stake  being  made  by  the 
(^.wners  uf  the  horses  to  go  to  the  winner. 

8.  Metall.  :  A  flat  metallic  piece  in  a  furnace, 
usually  a  part  of  the  bed  or  bosb. 

9.  Min. :  A  term  for  compact  beds  of  .shale, 
which,  when  exposed  to  the  weather,  break 
up  into  thin  plates  or  lamin<e. 

10.  Xat.  Science:  Anything  flat,  ex-tended, 
and  circumscribed.  Thus,  in  anatomy,  there 
are  subcranial,  facial,  and  pharyngeal  plates. 

11.  Kaiiticaf : 

(1)  An  iron  l»aud  or  bar  :  as,  the  back -stay 
jilate  ciuinecting  the  dead-eye  of  the  back- 
stay to  the  after-channel. 

(2)  A  sheet  of  metal  forming  a  portion  of  a 
strake  (ni  a  ship's  side. 

12.  Photograph}! : 

(1)  The  support,  usually  of  glass,  which 
C4»rries  the  sensitive  surface.  In  the  Daguer- 
reotype process,  silver,  or  silvered  copjier.  is 
used,  and  collodion  positives  are  frequently 
taken  upon  ferrotype  jdates. 

(2)  A  plate  with  the  sensitive  surface  upon 
it  ready  for  use  ;  a  negative. 

13.  Print.  :  A  page  of  matter,  either  stereo- 
type or  electrotype,  for  printing. 

H  Me'iuUarn  plates:  [Medc'Llarv-ravs]. 

plate -armour,  s.  Defensive  armour, 
composed  of  jilates  of  metal. 

plate-basket,  .<;. 

1.  A  basket  lined  with  baize  for  holding 
knives,  forks,  and  spoons. 

2.  A  basket  lined  with  tin  for  removing 
plates  which  have  been  used  at  a  dinner-table. 

plate-bone,  ■-'.     A  popular  name  for  the 
^  Scapula  (q.v.).     (O.moplate.] 

plate-brass.  ;:.     Rolled  brass  ;  latten. 
plate -carrier,  .'^. 

I.  Ihiliiiiir/i  I.uiiijungt- : 

1,  A  kind  of  tmy  on  which  plates  are 
brought  to  table. 

2.  A  contrivance,  consisting  of  a  case  witli 
a  numl>er  of  shelves,  which  can  be  raised  or 
lowered  at  pleasure,  used  in  liotels,  restau- 
rants, &c.,  to  carry  up  plates  from  and  return 
tlicm  to  the  kitchen. 

II,  Photog.  :  A  loose  frame  fitting  the  in- 
terior of  the  dark  slide,  to  enable  it  to  carry 
plates  smaller  than  the  full  size. 

plate-girder,  s.  A  girder  formed  of  a 
siii-h-  [.late  of  metal,  or  of  several  plates 
bolted  and  riveted  together. 

plate-glass,  .*.  A  superior  kind  of  glass 
marl.'  in  tlm  k  j'lates  or  sheets,  and  used  fur 
mirrors,  la:';j;e  windows  in  shop  fronts,  &c. 

plate-hat,  .';.  A  hat  of  which  only  the 
outer  layer  is  fur. 

plate-hoist,  «.  A  clamp  or  clutch  by 
wlii.li  a  platf  is  lifted  into  position  for  attach- 
ment to  the  angle-irons  fi.)rming  the  ribs  or 
flames ;  or  for  getting  the  plates  aboard  for 
other  parts  of  the  work. 


plate -holder,  «. 

Plft'>„,  :  A  contrivanco  used  t'>  boM  platea 
duiing  ni;(ni|iulation. 

plate  Iron,  s.  Iron  formed  into  plates 
by  heing  passed  between  cylindrical  rolleni ; 
rolled  iron. 

Platr-iron  ginirr:  A  girder  mftde  of  wrought- 
iron  plate,  either  ndled  with  flanges  or  built 
up  of  flat  plates  and  aiigledron. 

plate -layer,  >. 

A'.nVicin/-.'*!.;.  :  A  workman  employed  to  lay 
il'iwti  rails  and  secure  them  to  the  sleepers. 

ll'l.ArKWAV.l 

plate  leather,  s.  Chanmis  leather  (q.v.). 

plate-mark,  ■•••.  A  legal  symbol  or  nuirl: 
pI.H.il  nn  ;iiild  and  s'\\\xv  plate  for  the  purpostr 
of  slidwing  its  degree  of  purity.  &C.  The 
marks  are  live  in  number  : — 

(1)  The  maker's  private  mark  or  initials. 

(■J)  The  assay  murk.  In  the  case  of  gold 
this  is  a  (Town  with  figures  denoting  the 
number  of  carats  tine.  For  silver  it  is  in 
England  a  lion  passant,  with  figures;  iit  Ire- 
land a  harp  crowned  ;  in  Kilinburgb  a  thistle  ; 
and  in  Glasgow  a  lion-rampant. 

(3)  The  hall-nmrk  of  the  district  offices, 
which  are  in  London,  York,  Exeter,  Chester, 
Newcastle,  Hirmingham,  Shetlield,  Edinbunjh, 
Glasgow,  and  Dublin. 

(4)  The  date-mark,  consLsting  of  a  letter, 
changed  every  year. 

(5)  The  duty-maik,  the  head  of  the  sove- 
reign, indicating  that  the  duty  has  been  iwid. 

plate-metal,  -■■.    White  cast-iron. 

plate  of  nrind,  ^-. 

Music:  In  the  construction  of  organ-pipe.s, 
a  thin  aperture  whence  a  sheet  of  aii-  issues, 
impinging  upon  the  lip  of  the  mouth  and  iw 
ceiving  a  vibration  which  is  iujparted  to  the 
column  of  air  in  the  pipe.  The  word  is  some- 
times applied  to  the  issuing  stream  of  .air, 
whicli  is  flattened  by  the  surfaces  between 
wliieh  it  passes,  so  as  to  impinge  as  a  ribbon 
of  air  upon  the  edge  of  the  lip. 

plate-paper,  -■>'.  A  heavy,  spongy  |>a|>er 
fnr  taking  impressions  of  engravings  ;  copper- 

platc-pai-cr. 

plate-powder,  s.     Rouge  and  prepared 

chalk  or  uxidt-  of  tin  and  rose-pink.    (Used 
in  [lolir-hiiig  siher-ware.) 

plate -printer,  s.  One  who  priids  im- 
pressions fiuni  engraved  plates. 

plate -printing,  .«.  The  act  or  process 
of  i)rinting  from  engraved  plates. 

Plate-2^rinti}ig  vmrhine :  A  machine  for 
printing  from  plates  or  cylinders  engraved 
in  intaglio, 

plate-rack,  s.  A  frame  in  which  washed 
ami  liiised  dishes  and   plates  are  placed  to 

drain. 

plate -rail.  s. 

Kailivay-engiii.  :  A  flat  rail. 

plate -railway.  ';.  A  tramway  in  which 
the  wheel-tracks  are  flat  plates. 

plate-roller.  •■-■.  A  smooth  roller  for 
making  sheet-iron. 

plate-shears,  ■^. 

Mctal-vorkiu'j  :      A   shearing-machine   for 
sheet-metal,    sueh   as 
boiler-plate. 

plate-tracery,  s. 

Arvh. :  The  earliest 
form  I'f  tracery,  used 
at  the  beginning  of 
Early  English  archi- 
tecture, in  wliicli  the 
openings  are  formed 
or  cut  in  the  stone- 
work, and  have  no 
pri'jecting  mouldings. 

plate  -  warmer, 

.S-.  A  small  cujiboard 
standing  in  front  of  a 
lire  and  holding  plates 
to  warm. 

^  plate  -  way,   ?. 

The  sanie  as  Pi.atk-kailway  (q.v.). 

■■  rinti'-wnu*  preceded   rnilwRVa.  nnd  the  old  woni 
nliiti'-liiyer  \*  still  used   to  designate  a  riiil-Inyer.' 


PLATE-TRACERV. 


nttjtteru  Daity  Acici,  Nov.  : 


IftS^. 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go.  gem  ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as  :  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ing. 
-cian,    tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun ;    tion,  -sion  ^  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble,    die,  ^c.  ^  bel.  dcL 


648 


plate— platinum 


plate-wheel,  s.  A  wheel  witlmut  arms  ; 
a  wheel  ill  which  the  rim  ami  liub  nro  cou- 
iieete<l  by  ;i  phile  or  web. 

plate-WOrker»  s.  a  worker  in  silver  or 
pJnte. 

plate,  v.t.     [Plate,  s.)  ^ 

1.  To  cover  or  overlay  with  plates  or  sheets 
of  inetal. 

"Their  broftdjidea  welIv;'^t/«^  wlth4-liich  aoliil  iron 
lilat«»from  stem  to  itvriL'—Orif.  Qiuirt./{evit)ip,  Ivll. 
(18731,  90. 

2.  Specif. :  To  overlay  with  a  thin  covering 
or  coating  of  silver  nr  other  niet^il,  either  by  a 
mechanical  process,  as  hammering,  or  a 
chemical  process,  as  electrotyplug. 

"PlatM  work  will  never  stand  the  tear  and  wear  ot 
litt.-—Bl<ickie :  Self-Culture,  p.  65. 

3.  To  beat  into  thin  metal  or  lamina;. 

■■  For  this  ou  plated  ateel  thy  Umba  were  dressed." 
fViUcie  :  I-^ptffoniiid,  bk,  vt. 

J.  To  put  plates  or  shoes  on.  (Said  of  a  race- 
horse.) 

"He  was  all  right,  but  Bhotiltl  be  pTrttM:  so  the 
smith  wftfl  knocked  \ii>."— yield,  Oct.  17,  I88S. 

"5.  To  arm  with  or  clothe  in  armour  for 
defence.    {Shakesp.  :  Rickttnl  II.,  \.  3.) 
H  To  plate  a  port : 

Steam-eng. :  To  close  a  port  by  the  nnperfo- 
rated  portion  r)f  the  plate  of  a  sli-U-vahv. 

plateau  (pi.  plateaux',  plateaus')  (as 
pla-to,  pla-toz).  s.    [Fi.j 
I.  Onliiutry  L<tn<juaije : 

1.  A  table-land  ;  a  broad,  flat,  stretcli  of 
land  on  an  elevated  position ;  an  elevated 
I'lain. 

"The  point  to  be  defended  lies  in  the  centre  of  a 
plateau."— Stand'ird.  Nov.  II,  IS85. 

2.  A  lai-ge  ornamental  dish  for  the  centre  of 
a  table. 

II.  Bot. :  A  corm.    (Z)c  Caiulolle.) 

plat'-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Plate,  t\] 

plate'-fiil.  s.  [Eng.  plate:  -MO).]  As  miieli 
;is  a  plate  will  liold. 

•  plate'-m^n,  .f.  [Eng.  plate,  and  num.]  A 
plat.-Iayer  (.[.v.). 

plat-em'-ys,  s.  [Gr.  irXaTv?  (platus)  =  flat, 
ainl  Lat.  I'lni/s  (q.v.).] 

P(tl<i;cnt. :  A  genus  of  Emyd^ie  (q.v.).  From 
t!i^  Wealden  to  the  London  Clay, 

plat-en,  s.    [Eng.  plat,  a. ;  -en.] 

Print.  :  The  slab  which  acts  in  concert  with 
the  bed  to  give  the  impression. 

platen- machine,   s.     [Printiso-ma- 

(  HINC] 

plat-er,  .\     [Eng.  i-hit{f);  <r.] 

1.  One  who  plates  or  coats  articles  with  gold 
or  silver :  as,  an  electroplater. 

2.  A  horse  which  runs  for  plates  ;  a  second- 
rate  horse,     {Racing  slang.) 

"Loch  Leven  has  developed  into  a  moat  anccessful 
plater."— Uailu  Te'-fgi-ui/h.  Kov,  19,  1885. 

'*plat-er-esque'(que  as  k),  a.  [Sp.  plo- 
/fresco,  from  j'/<(?a  =  silver.]  A  term  used  tu 
describe  architectural  enrichments  resembling 
silver  work. 

+  pla-tes'-sa,  ?.     [Lat.  =  a  flat  fisli,  a  plaice.] 
Idithij. :  All  approximate  synonym  of  Pleu- 
rniiectes  (q.v.). 

plat'-ey,  plat'-y,  a.  [Eng.  plate;  -y.]  Like 
a  j'late  ;  tiat. 

plat'-fond,  s.     [Plafond.] 

plat'-form,  s.    [Fi-.  plate/omic,  from  plate,  fem. 
of  plat  =  flat,  and  forme  =  form.} 
I.  Ordinary  Langxutge : 
"  1.    A    sketch    of    anytliing   horizontallv 
delineated  ;  the  icbnogiaphy. 

"I  have  made  a  platform  of  a  princely  enrden  by 
precept   —Bacon.-  Euaifs  ;  OfOardeiu. 

*  2.  A  model,  a  pattern. 

•■The  archetype  or  first  platform,  which  ia  in  the 
attnhutes  and  acts  of  Qud."— Bacon;  Adv.  of  hearn., 

'  3.  A  place  laid  out  after  a  model. 

"  P""?  L*  Il'**\!'  ^^  erm-e.  each  allev  haa  a  brother. 
And  half  the  platform  just  reflects  the  other." 
Pope  :  Eisuii  on  .Van.  W.  118. 

4.  Any  flat  or  horizontal  surface,  raised 
above  some  particular  level  :  as, 

(1)  The  flat  roof  Ufa  building  on  the  outside. 

(2)  A  landing-stage. 


(:i)  A  raised  walk  at  a  i-aihvay  stjition,  for 
the  cnnveuieiiee  of  iMussengers  in  entering  or 
alighting  from  the  (.'arriages,  and  for  loading 
and  unloading  goods. 

"The  ohl  hahit  of  nddrrssiiig  crowtU  on   railway 
platfonru."—l>aily  TetfjrapU,  Nov.  10.  1S95, 

(4)  A  part  of  a  room  or  hall,  raised  above 
the  level  of  the  rest  of  the  floor,  and  appro- 
striated  to  speakers  at  a  luiblic  meeting,  per- 
tormers  in  entertJiinments,  &c. 

"The  chatrnmn  left  the  platform  with    hi»  eup- 
portci-s."— tt/o6c.  Sov.  12,  189.^. 

5.  The  principles  adopted  or  put  forward 
by  a  party  or  sect ;  a  declared  pcdicy,  a 
])olitical  progiumme,  a  policy. 

"The  .  .  ,  (lueatiou  should  form  a  plank  of  the  hih- 
eml  pfii'form.'—Kveninff  Standard,  Nov,  H.  18h5. 

6.  Opinions  or  principles  generally. 
n.  Technically : 

1.  Fort. :  The  floor  on  which  tlie  guns  are 
])laeed.  It  is  level  transversely,  and  has  a 
slight  slope  toward  the  einbnisure.  The 
chassis,  when  javctted  forwanl,  trnnsverses  on 
a  curved  rack  at  the  rear.  The  gun  runs  in 
and  out  of  battery  on  the  chassis. 

2.  Glass •  nuinuf. :  The  bench  in  a  glass- 
furnace  on  wdiich  tlie  pots  are  placed. 

3.  yaut. :  The  orlop  (q.v.). 

piatform-board,  $. 

I'nhi.  :  A  si'iebuard  ou  an  amnumition- 
carriage  for  forage. 

platform-bridge, »-. 

Rail.  :  A  gangway  over  the  space  between 
the  jtlatforins  of  adjacent  cars  in  a  train,  to 
prevent  persons  falling  down  between  cars 
when  in  motion.     (Amer.) 

platform-car,  ^. 

Rail.-ciig. :  An  open  car  merely  surrounded 
by  low  ledges,  intended  for  carrying  stone, 
pig-iron,  and  similar  articles  of  freight. 

platform-carriage.  ^. 

{irdn. :  A  '-arriag''  tor  transporting  mort^ars. 

platform -crane,  ^''. 

1.  A  crane  on  a  movable  truck. 

2.  A  crane  on  (he  break  of  a  platform  to 

land  gnniis  from  waggons  or  carts. 

platform-scale,  s.  A  weighing-machine 
with  a  flat  scale  on  which  the  object  to  be 
Wf  ighed  is  placed. 

^plat'-form,  v.t.    [Platform,  s.] 

1,  To  rest :  as,  on  a  platform.  {E.  B.  Brown- 
ing: To  Fimh.) 

2.  To  plan,  to  model,  to  lay  out. 

"Church  discipline  is  platformcd  iu  the  Bible."— 
Jfilton  :  Church  Qovernment,  ch.  i. 

plat-hi^l-min'-tha,  s.  p\.  [Pref.  platin-),  and 
Gr.  eA^(i'5  {hdmiits),  genit.  eAfi,icSo9  (jidinin- 
thos)  =  a  worm.] 

Zool. :  Flat-worms  ;  a  class  of  Vermes,  with 
H  more  or  less  flattened  oval  body,  and  no  dis- 
tinct segmentation.  Three  orders:  Cestnidea 
(Tape  and  Ribbon  Worms), Treinatoda  (Flukes), 
both  Parasitic  ;  Turbellaria  (Non-Parasitic). 

*pla'-tic,  ''pla'-tick,  a.  [Lat.  platicits=^ 
general,  compendious,] 

Astron.  :  Pertaining  to,  or  in  the  position 
of  a  ray  cast  from  one  planet  to  another,  not 
exactly,  but  withiu  the  orbit  of  its  own  light. 
(Baileif.) 

pla-tir~la,  s.  [Sp.  3i?a^tt=  silver.]  A  white 
linen  Silesian  fabric. 

plat' -in,  5.  [Platen.]  The  seat  of  a  machine 
tool  on  which  the  work  is  secui-ed. 

plat'-in-a,  a     [Sp.,  from  jilata  =  silver.] 

1.  The  same  as  Pl.a.tini;m  (q.v.). 

2.  Twisted  silver  wire. 

3.  An  iron  plate  for  glazing  stuff. 

plat'-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Plate,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 

tlie  A-erb). 

C.  As  snbstantli'e : 

1.  The  act,  art,  or  process  of  covering 
articles  with  a  thin  coating  of  metal ;  espee. 
the  art  of  covering  baser  metals  with  a  thin 
coating  of  gold  or  silver.  It  is  effected  either 
by  a  mechanical  process,  the  gold  or  sd\er 
being  attached  to  the  baser  metal  by  heat, 
and  then  rolled  out  by  pressure,  or  by  chemi- 
cal means.     [Electroplatinu.] 


2.  A  thin  coating  of  one  metal  laid  ujnin 
another. 

3.  Second-  or  third-rate  racing.  (^Racing 
Slang.) 

"Tlie  'plntinp'  so ttbundantly  provided  at  Alexandra 
Park.  "—/Jit (7y  Taleffraph,  Nov.  la.  I8ti2, 

pla~tin'~iC, 'f.  [Eu.i.  }'l(itiit{nni) ;  -i>.]  Of  or 
I'eitaiiiing  lu  j)latinuni. 

pl^t~in-xf-er-ous,  'f.  [Eng.  platimtm;  Lat. 
fvro=  to  bear,  lo  produce,  and  Eng.  adj.  sufl". 
-ons.]     Pr-uluring  phitinum. 

pia,t-m-i-rid'-X-um,  i.  [Eng.  3^1atin(iim), 
aud  iridinm.] 

Min. :  An  alloy  of  itlatiuum  and  iridium 
in  varying  proportions  Crystallization  iso- 
metric. Hardness,  0  to  7  ;  sp.  gr.  2"2'0  to  '2Z  ; 
colour,  white.  Found  in  small  grains  and 
crystals  associated  with  native  platinum. 

plat'-in-ize,  !'.?.  [Kng.  platin(nvi) ;  -ize.]  To 
coat  with  platinum  ;  to  deposit  a  thin  film 
or  coating  of  platinum  on. 

plat-in-O-,  prpf.     [Platinum.]    Pertaining  to 

or  derned  from  i»latinum. 

plati  no -chloride,  s.  [Flatinum-chlor- 

11)  KS.] 

plat'-in-ode,  s.  [Pref.  platin{o);  and  Gr. 
666s  (hodus)  =  a  road,  a  way.] 

Ehrt.  :  The  cathode  or  negative  pole  of  a 
galvanic  battery. 

pUit'-in-oid,  a.   [Eng.  plati n(wn)  :  sufl". -o^J.] 
Mia.,    Chem.,    £c. :    Resembling  platinum. 
Used  of  certain  metals. 

pla'-tiu'-6-type,  s.  [Pref  plutino-,  ami  Eng. 
type.] 

I'hotog.  :  X  printing  process  by  which  per- 
manent pictiu-es  in  platinum  black  are  pro- 
duced. A  suitable  pai)er  is  prepared  by 
floating  it  upon  a  solution  containing  (50 
grains  of  ferric  oxalate  aud  60  grains  of 
potassic  chloi-o-platinate  to  the  ounce.  When 
exposed  to  light  under  the  negative,  the  fer- 
ric oxalate  becomes  converted  into  ferrous 
oxalate  in  exact  proportion  to  the  amount  of 
light  it  has  received.  The  i)ictnre  is  de- 
veloped by  floating  the  exposed  laper  upon  a 
solution  of  potassic  oxalate.  130  grains  to  the 
ounce,  at  a  temperature  of  from  ITU-lSO". 
The  ferrous  salt  formed  by  the  action  of  the 
light  reduces  the  platinum  to  a  metallic  state 
in  the  presence  of  the  I'ottissic  oxalate  solu- 
tion, thus  forming  the  image.  A  wash  in  dilute 
hydrochloric  acitl,  1  iu  SO,  completes  the 
process. 

plat'-in-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  platin(nm);  -o)'.-\] 
Containing  or  consisting  of  platinum  ;  of  the 
n;it\ue  uf  platinum. 

plat  -in-iim,  5.    [Platina,] 

Chem. :  Symbol,  Pt.  Atomic  weight,  lOT'-l ; 
sp.  gr.  =  21-ij.  A  tetrad  n)etallic  element 
discovered  tirst  iu  America,  aud  still  largely 
obtained  from  that  country  ;  also  found  iu 
the  Ural  chain,  aud  in  cojqier  ore  from  the 
Alps.  [PL.4T1NU51-ORE.]  The  ore  is  treated 
with  nitromuriatic  acid,  wliich  dissolves 
platinum  and  palladium,  the  solution  is  then 
treated  with  potassic  cliloride,  yielding  the 
double  salt  of  platinum  and  potassium— the 
palladium  being  left  in  solution.  By  igniting 
with  carbonate  of  ])otash,  the  platinum  is 
reduced  to  the  metallic  state.  It  still  con- 
tains traces  of  iridium,  which  gives  it  greater 
hardness  aud  tenacity.  Pure-forged  platinum 
takes  a  high  lustre,  is  nearly  as  white  as 
silver,  and  very  ductile  and  "malleable.  It 
resists  the  sti-ongest  heat  of  the  forge-fire,  but 
cau  be  fused  by  the  ele-:tric  current ;  is  the 
heaviest  known  substance  e.xctptitig  osmium 
and  iridium,  is  unalterable  in  the  air,  dis- 
solves slowly  in  nitromuriatic  acid,  but  is  not 
attacked  by  any  single  acid.  Its  properties 
render  it  extremely  useful  to  the  chemist  for 
the  construction  of  crucibles,  evajiorating 
dishes,  and  stills  used  iu  the  concentration  of 
oil  of  vitriol. 

platlnum-antimonide,  s. 

Chan. :  An  alloy  formed  by  acting  on 
spongy  jdatinum  with  two  parts  of  pulverised 
antimony.  It  unites  with  vivid  incandescenee, 
and  when  further  heated  fuses  into  a  steel- 
gray  tiiie-grained  alhiy. 

platinum-bases, .''.  pi. 

Chein.:    The  chlorides,   suliihates,  &c.,   i>r 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit^  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.    ».  ce  =  e ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


platinx— plattnerite 


540 


lilatiiuiiu  are  capable  of  taking  up  juiitnoiiia 
ami  forming'  amines.  <".'/-.  tiiuiminiiiio-phitin- 
oiifl,  rJilniiae=(H3N).jl'l 'CU,  is  obtaiiitMl  by 
lu'nti.ilistn^  a  solutiiiuof  platinoibicliloriile  in 
liyili'ni.lil.^ric  acid  with  cjirlioiiate  uf  aiiMun- 
nia,  ht-atiiig  Ut  the  liniliiig  puiat,  ii(li)iii>^  t<> 
it  aniinuriia,  anil  allowing  to  cool.  It  ilepotiits 
as  a  yellow  crystalliiitj  salt.  Methylamiin' 
contbines  with  platinous  chloride  in  a  siinihir 
way,  funning  the  compoiiud,  PtCli^CHaX)^ 
PtC'l.j.  a  chrome-green  powder. 

platinum -black, .«. 

i''fiii.:  riatintim  in  a  linely-divided  stato. 
<H>raiTic.i  wluii  alci'hnl  is  carefully  added  to 
a  suUuiou  of  platinous  chloride  in  hot  con- 
centrated potash.  Wlien  purified  and  dried  it 
resembles  lamp-black,  condenses  gas  in  its 
pores  like  charcoal,  and  convcits  alcohol  into 
acetic  acid. 

platinum  boride,  .'^. 

Ch'.-in.:  Pt  H.  ( H>t;iined  as  a  silver-white 
fusible  conip'tiuid.  wlten  boron  is  heated  witli 
liLitiuuiii  iVuI  Uf"iv  ttie  blowpipe. 

platinum-carbide,  b-. 

(hnn.:  PtC  (?).  A  compound  obtained  by 
calcining  organic  platinum  salts  at  a  nindtMali- 
heat.  Is  slowly  attacked  by  nitroniuriaticaeid. 

platinum -chlorides,  ^~.  }>{. 

Ch()a.  :  Platinum  forms  two  chloriiles  : 
(1)  Platinous  uhluride,  PtCU.  Prepared  by 
heating  platinic  chloride,  by  the  aid  of  an  "oil 
batli.  to  200',  until  it  becomes  insoluble  in 
w;iter.  It  is  a  greenish-brown  solid  body, 
soluble  in  hydrochloric  acid  as  dichioride.'if 
protected  from  the  air.  ^t  dissolves  in  caustic 
potash,  and  all  the  platinum  is  thrown  down 
as  platinuni-blaek  on  the  addition  of  aU-ohul. 
With  metallic  chlorides  it  forms  double  salts, 
most  of  which  ave  highly  crystalline.  ('J) 
Platinic  chluride,  PtCl^.  Obtained  by  dis- 
solving platinum  in  nitroniuriatic  acid  and 
evapoiating  over  the  water-bath.  It  forms 
a  brown-red  mass,  easily  soluble  in  water,  aud 
combiner  witii  i)otassium  chloride  to  form  one 
of  the  uv<st.  iiupi.trtant  double  salts  of  (ilati- 
num.  K-PtL'I,i,  iiisnlulile  in  alcohol. 

platinum -iodides,  s.  2>l. 

Chcm. :  Platinum  forms  two  iodides  :  (1) 
Platinous  iodide,  Ptl-j.  and  ('!)  Platinic  iodide, 
Ptl4.  They  are  obtained  as  black  amorphous 
compounds  uu  treating  the  corresponding 
chlorides  with  iodide  of  potassium. 

platinum-lamp,  s. 

Eki:(r. :  A  coil  of  platinum  wire,  heated,  so 
as  to  be  Unuinous,  by  passing  a  galvanic  cur- 

icnt  thrLiugh  it. 

platinum-nitride,  &-. 

Chan. :  Pt;{N-2.  Obtained  by  heating  the 
comi.ound  (XH3)4Pt<HO):>,  Reisefs  base,  to 
ISO^  It  decomposes  suddenly  at  190",  with 
evi>Uitii'[i  of  nitrogen.     (}Vatts.) 

platinum-ore,  5. 

Chcm.  :  Usually  found  in  thin  scales  or 
irregular  grains,  containing  on  the  averagr- 
SO  parts  platinum,  "J  iridium,  1  osmium,  -Ih 
rhodium,  1  palladium,  U  gold,  1  copper,  0 
iron,  aud  b  ul  sand. 

platinum-oxides,  s.  id. 

Chem. :  Platinum  forms  two  oxides.  (1)  Pla- 
tinous oxide,  Pt"0,  obtained  as  a  hydrate. 
Pf'OHoO,  by  digesting  platinous  chloride  in 
warm  potash.  At  a  gentle  heat  it  becomes  an- 
hydrous, and  dissolves  slowly  in  acids,  form- 
ing unstable  salts.  (2)  Platinic  oxide,  Pf'Oo, 
obtained  with  difficulty  by  decomposing  a 
solution  of  platinic  sulphate  with  carbonate 
of  calcium,  and  dissolving  out  the  calcium 
sulphate  and  carbonate  with  weak  acetic  acid. 
It  is  a  black  powder,  which  dissolves  in  acids, 
fi-rniing  uncrystallizable  salts 


platinum-process.  - 
platinum  ~  sp  onge. 


[Pl.vtinotvpe.] 


Clh'iii. :  Spongy- platinum.  The  loosely- 
coliejvnt  mass  of  metallic  platinum  formed 
when   the  double  chloiide  of  platinum  aud 

auininiiuim  is  heated  to  redness. 

platinum -steel,  s.  Steel  alloyed  with 
its  pi^rt  <»f  platinum.  It  is  said  not  to  be  quite 
so  hard  as  silver  steel,  but  tougher. 

plat'-inx,  ■'-■.     [Gr.  TrAdriy^  (plat in yr)  =.  wXaTi} 
d'hif.')  =  ;i  broad  or  Hat  surface.) 

I'"!,f'>,'t.  :  A  g«nns  of  Clupeube,  from  the 
Eocene  of  Monte  Bolca. 


pl&t'-i-tude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  i>hit  =  Hat,  level.) 
iPi.ATi:.  s.) 

1.  Flatness,  dulness,  insipidity,  triteness, 
staleness. 

2.  A  trite,  dull,  or  stale  remark,  uttered  as 
though  a  novelty  or  matter  of  importance  ;  a 
truism. 

•■  Tlu>  constniit  Itt-mtlon  of  the  plirose  Ir  not  inerviy 
HluiitlmiUiiy  phililiiUt\" —Ufntttimtii » .Uttgmiiu;  J  nilv, 
13S3,  II.  513. 

'pl&t-i-tU'din-ar'-i-an,   s.     [Bug.   pUfti- 

fHil(r);  •i'miriau.]  One' wlio  is  given  to  the 
uttering  of  platitudes  or  stale,  trite,  or  dull 
remarks. 

nveares  ,. . 

f  Deronda,  cli.  xxU. 

*  p)l&t-i-tu'-din-ize,  v.i.  [Eng.  phititmh  : 
•iiii:i:.\  To  utter  platitudes  or  truisms;  to 
make  stale,  dull,  or  insipid  renuirks. 

*  plftt-l-tU'-din-OUS,  a.     [Eng.    2)latititd(e) ; 

-ji((i)i->'.) 

1.  Given  to  the  uttering  of  platitudes  or 
truisms. 

"  Pt'iiccful  paraoimges  with  platitttdinotit  vicnTS."— 
Daily  Tflvjfaph,  Sei)t.  H.  1835. 

2.  Characterized  by  triteness,  dulness,  or 
staleness. 

*  plat-i-tud'  in-oiis-ness,  s.  [Eng.  phiti- 
tuilimms;  -ne^is.]  The  ipiality  or  stJitc  of  being 
platitudinous ;  staleness,  triteness,  tlatness, 
insipidity. 

"plat'-ly,  rutr.  [Eng.  j>ht;  -hj.]  Flatly. 
{Chauixr:  Troil.  tC  Cres.,  iii.) 

^plat'-ness,  ^^  (Eng.  plat,  a,;  -ness.]  Flat- 
ness.    {I'ahgrave.) 

pla-tom'-e-ter,  5.  [Pref.  plato-,  an<l  Eng. 
i;(('/''/-.]  An  instrument  for  measuring  areas 
lui  plans  by  meehanism.  It  was  invented  by 
John  Lang  of  Kirkcaldy,  December  24,  1S51." 

pla-to'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Plato,  the 
Greek  pliilo'sopher.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Garciniese.  The  large 
berries  of  Platonia  insignis,  a  Brazilian  tree, 
are  very  sweet,  and  the  seeds  taste  like 
almonds. 

Pla-ton-ic,  '  Pla-tdn'-ick,  «.  &  s.    [Lat. 

riatonk'its ;  Gr.  nAaTtunicd?  (Plotonikos)  = 
pertaining  to  Plato,  the  celebrated  philosopher 
and  founder  of  the  Acadeniic  sect,  born  in 
..Egina,  b.c.  42f),  died  B.C.  '6-iS  ;  Fr.  Platoniqite : 
Ital.  &  Sp.  Platonico.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  Plato,  or  to  his 
philosophy,  his  school,  or  his  tea,ching, 

*  B.  As  subst. :  A  follower  of  Plato ;  a 
Platonist. 

Platonic -affection,  i;.    Platonic  love. 

Platonic-bodies,  .<.  -pi. 

dmni. :  The  five  regidar  geometrical  solids, 
viz.,  the  tetrahedron,  the  hexahedron  or  cube, 
tlie  octahedron,  the  <lodecaliedron,  and  the 
ico.sahedrnn. 

Platonic -Christians,  s.  iil.    [Neopla- 

TONIST.] 

Platonic -love,  s.    (See  extract.) 

"  Platonic-lonf  meant  ideal  syiuj>athy  :  itiiowmeaus 
the  lure  of  a  (leiitiuieiit.il  young  gentleiuau  for  a 
wumau  be  caimot  or  will  uot  marry.'  —Lewes :  Bist.  of 
I'hilosdphii.  i.  268. 

Platonic -year,  Plato's  year,  ^<. 

Asti-'iii. :  The  time  during  which  the  axis  of 
the  earth  makes  a  comi>li.te  revolution.  It  is 
about  26,000  years,  and  is  caused  by  the 
Precession  of  the  Equinoxes  (q.v.), 

"Cut  out  more  work  than  can  hedmie 
111  Plato's  near."  Butler:  Hudibraa.  iii.  1. 

"  pla-ton'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  Platonic;  -o/.j 
Tlie  same  as  Platonic  (q.v.). 

"  Those  dotages  of  platonicatt  or  auabnptiBticall 
iiouaiiiiuities."—Bp.  l/iil! :  Chri»t  Myatica!,  §22. 

'  pla-ton'-i-cal-ly.  o.dv.  [Eng.  ylatonlai.l ; 
-.'»/.]     In  a  Platonic  manner. 

'■  Muuldeil  hliu.  an  it  were,  platonically  iii  his  t>\\n 
ideji."— l»'u«M<i.  JU-maim.  p.  163. 

Pla'-ton-i^m,  5.    [Fr.  platonisme.] 

Hist.  ,C-  'philos. :  The  philosophy  of  Plato, 
oi-  rather  that  attributed  to  Plato,  for  thou-^li 
his  writings  exeited  a  marvellous  influence 
over  the  minds  of  his  successors,  and,  in  a  cer- 
tain degree,  over  tlie  early  Christian  Church, 
yet  in  those  writings  there  is  nothing  like  a 
connected  system  to  be  found.     G.  PI.  Lewes 


{ffist.  of  Phihs.  (ed.  ISSO).  i.  220)  says:  "1 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  he  never  systema- 
tized his  thoughts,  but  allowed  free 'plav  to 
.scepticism,  taking  opposite  sides  in  eW-ry 
debate,  because  lie  had  no  steady  corivietii>ti 
to  Kiude  him ;  unsaying  to-day  what  he  had 
said  yesterday,  satisfied  to  show  the  weakness 
of  an  onponent."  Xeveiiheless.  he  is  -d' 
opinion  Ihat  ccilain  theoretical  views,  whicli 
frequently  recur  in  the  writings  of  Plain,  in 
more  cu-  less  modilied  form,  may  be  h'Msely 
styled  Plutonic  theories,  though  "they  ai; 
sometimes  disregarded.at  others  contradicted.'* 
These  are  (1)  The  theory  of  Idww  |1dk.\)  ;  (-') 
The  doctrine  of  the  Pre-exi«teuee  and  Im- 
mni-tality  of  the  Si.ui ;  and  (:t)  The  subjection 
of  tlie  popular  divinities  to  <nie  ^Supreme  CioiL 

•'  The  profound  rvntorer  luid  rwflner  of  aliiiuat  fx- 
tlncl  I'latvnitm.-UlattvtU  :  Lux  OriviiUtlii.    (frdj 

pla'-ton-ist,  ^.  [Fr.  Platouistf^.]  A  followei- 
of  Plato ;  one  who  adheres  to  the  system  of 
philosophy  taught  by  Plato. 

"  pla'-ton-ize,  v.i.  &  (.    [Platonic] 

A,Inlrans.:  To  adopt  the  opinions  or 
philosophy  of  Plato. 

"  Cicero  also  was  to  hu  nnderitood  ...  an  ptatouU- 
inn."~-Cudworth  ;  Iittfll.  ti//ft.-m,  p.  673. 

B.  Trnn^.  :  To  explain  on  the  princf]>IeH  of 
the  Platonic  philostqdiy ;  to  accommodate  tu 
such  principles. 

*  pla'-ton-iz-er,  pla'-tdn-is-er.  --.     (Eng. 

j>l'it.,niz(r):  -e,:]  One  \\\uj  platonizes ;  a 
Platoni.st  (q.v.). 

"Philii  the  Jew.  wh.j  wiia  u  great  platoniter."— 
Vouii'j  :  Idolatroit*  Corruptions,  1.  109, 

platoon',  i*.     f  A  corrupt,  of  Fr.  pdoton  =■  a 
ball,  a  group,  a  platoon,  from  pdot*:  =■  a  ball, 
a  pellet  (q.v.).] 
Military : 
*  1.  (See  extract). 

"  A  small  aquara  body  of  musketeers,  drawn  out  of 
a  battalion  of  foot,  when  they  form  the  holluw  aqu-ire. 
to  strengthen  the  angles  ;  the  grenndiera  are  genendly 
thus  posted  ;  yet  a  i>;irty  from  any  other  diviHion  Is 
allied  a  platoon,  when  iuteudiug  too  f;ir  from  tlie 
main  body." — Milttarff  Diet. 

2.  Two  flies,  forming  a  subdivision  of  a 
company. 

platoon-firing,  s. 

Mil. :  Firing  by  subdivisions. 

pla-tos'-a-mine,  ^■.     [Eng.  j)lat(iu)o(u)s,  and 

oiitine.] 

Chan. :  HoXPt.  The  hypothetical  base  of 
ammonio-platiuous  conipouuds. 

pl&tt,  s.     [Plat,  a. J 

Miiiiny  :  A  cavity  at  the  extremity  of  a  level 
near  a  shaft,  for  collecting  supplies  of  ore, 
which  are  placed  in  the  kibble  tu  be  hoisted. 

■  pldtte,  (^     [Plat,  a.] 

'  pllit'-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Plat,  r.] 

plat  -ten,  v.t.     [Eng.  plat  =  flat ;  -en.) 

i.iii.is;i-iuakinij :  To  make  or  form  into  sheets 
or  plates,  as  glass.  In  crown-glass  this  is 
effected  by  imparting  a  rapid  whirling  motion 
to  the  blown-out  globe  while  still  on  the 
pontil.  Plate-glass  is  plattened  by  the  roller, 
which  forms  it  while  still  in  a  Iniuid  state. 
The  term  is,  however,  specially  ajiplied  to  tlie 
operation  of  flatting  cylimler-glass. 

pl^t'-ter  (I),  t  plat-er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  platd  (Kr. 
plateau)  =  a  plate.)  A  large  shell,  plate, or di.^li 
for  eatables  ;  a  jilate. 

"  This  lanx,  in  English,  a  chiLrger  or  large  platii-r." 
— Oryden  :  Jiiveunl.    (Dedic.J 

"  platter-faced,  a.  Having  a  broad  lace. 

"  \  plattcv-fai-Ml  preate."— /lafc;  Apoloffie,  fol.  12'>. 

^piat-ter  (2),  s.  [Eng.  plat,  v.;  -er.]  One 
whu  plats  or  forms  by  plaiting  or  weaving. 

plS.t  -ting,  s.    [I^;.AT,  v.] 

1.  Slips  of  barli,  lume,  straw,  &c.,  woven  or 
jdait^d,  for  making  hats,  &c. 

2.  The  top  course  of  a  brick  stack  or  clamp. 

pl3.tt'~ner-ite,  .-t.  f  After  the  Gernmu  chemist 
Plattner;  sutt'.  -itf  (Mia.).'] 

Min. :  A  mineral  stated  to  have  been  fimiiil 
at  Leadhills,  Liinarkshirc,  in  hexagonal  prisni.s 
with  truncated  basal  edges.  Sp.gr.  0'39  to'.>'4j  ; 
lustre,  metallic,  adamantine ;  colour,  iron- 
black;  streak,  brown  ;  opaque.  Compos.  : 
lead,  sa-G  ;  oxygen,  13'4  =  100,  eonespondin:.' 
with  the  formula,  PbO^.  Dana  says,  "a 
doubtful  species." 


boil,  boTi- :  po^t,  jo^l :  cat.  cell,  clioms,  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  3Cenophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  ~  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,    sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  .ve.  =  bel,  del. 


550 


platurus— plaudite 


pHtt-ur-US,   ■■•.      [Pivf.  pht;   and    Gr.   ovpd 

Zool.  :  A  t^eiius  r)f  HvilrophidiP,  with  two 
"Iitcies,  ranging;  frotii  the  Bay  of  Bengal  to 
New  Guinea  and  Xew  Zealand. 

plat'-S^,  n.  (Eng.  f>ka{t);  -;/.]  Like  a  plate  ; 
loiisistiug  of  plates.  {Elyot:  Castel  of  Helth, 
bk.  iv.) 


piat-y-.  ptrf. 
Flat  'tr  broad. 


[Gr.   irAoTVs    [plattis)  =  flat.] 


plat  -  y  -  ye  -  phal-  ic,   pl&t  -  y  -  yeph  -  a  - 

loUS,  ".  [Gr.  7rAaTv«e0aAoc  (ph'tiiki:i>lndo-i)'= 
brn;nl-head.Ml  :  jiref.  jilatf/-,  and  Gr.  »ct-(/)aAi; 
(KrpluUr)  =  the  iR-iid.J  Broad •  headed,  flat- 
headed. 

plat-y-yeph'-a-lils,  s.  [Platycephalic] 
Ichthii. :  A  genus  of  Seorpn?nidi«.  Head 
imieh  depressed,  iiioi-e  or  le.ss  armed  witli 
spiiie^f.  They  inhabit,  the  Indian  coasts,  hid- 
ing themselves  in  the  sand,  watching  for  their 
prey.     About  forty  species  are  known. 

pla-tjr9'-er-is.   .^.      [Pref.  platy-,  and   Gr. 
Kepa'i  (kfm.'<)=  a  horn.] 

Paiavnt. :  A  sub-genus  of  Pileopsis.  Known 
.species  forty-six,  from  the  Silurian  to  the 
Carboniferous.    (TaU.) 

plat-y-$er'-5i-d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  phi!!j>:er- 

'(;is) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -tdcf.] 

Ornith. :  Broad-tailed  Parrakeets  ;  a  wide- 
spread Australian  group,  of  weak  structure, 
but  gorgeously  coloured,  ranging  from  tlie 
Moluccas  to  New  Zealand  a)id  the  Society 
Islands.  Wallace  reckons  eleven  genera  and 
tifty-seven  species. 

plat-y-yer-yi'-nse,  s.  pi     [Mod.  Lnt.  phuy- 
Lxir{iii:);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  aiij.  suff.  -ina-.] 

Oraith.  :  A  sub-family  of  the  family  Psittaei 
(4. v.).     [Parrakeets.] 

piat'-^-cer'-ciis.  s.     [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
«tp*fos  {Ktrkos)  =  a  tail.] 

Omith.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Platycercida;,  or  the  sub-family  Platycereime, 
with  fourteen  species,  from  Australia,  Tas- 
mania, and  Norfolk  Island.  Several  of  tliem 
are  well-known  as  cage-birds ;  PtaU/cerciis 
scapnlutiLS  is  the  King,  and  P.  exlmius  the 
Rosella,  or  Rose,  Parrakeet. 

plat-y-yer'-i-um,  s.     JPref.  platy-,  and  Lat. 
ifr((£/;i;  Gr.  fCTipioi- {A:(:rio?()  =  a  honeycomb.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Ferns,  often  placed  in 
Acrostichese,  but  which  may  be  the  type  of  a 
distinct  tribe,  having  the  sori  in  large  amor- 
jihous  patches,  and  not  covering  the  whole 
fertile  part  of  the  frond. 

plat-Src-ne'-mic,  «.      [Pref.  platy-,  and   Gr. 
Kvrjuri  {kitcinv)  =  tlie  tibia.] 

Aiithmp.:  A  term  applied  to  certain  fossil 
human  tibite,  c 

much  more 
compressed 
than  is  nor- 
mal, and  to 
races  possess- 
ing such  ti- 
biif. 


■■  This  p€ca- 
liar  coufonna- 
tioii  of  the  ti- 
biK.towhidi  we 
gave  the  Jiame 
of  platj/rurniic, 
w.-uf,  I  believe, 
first  noticed  by 
Dr.  Falconer 
jiiul  myself  in 
I8GJ,  ill  the  hum.in  remains  procured  by  Captain  Bionie 
from  the  G«i ista,  ciive,  on  Windmill  Hill,  Gibmltar." 
—Dawkins:  CaiK  Hunting,  j).  175. 

pl^t-yc'-ne-mism.  s.     [Eng.  plat  yen  em(ic); 

Anthrap. :  Tlie  state  or  condition  of  having 
the  tibise  abnormally  compressed. 

"  Ptittycuejiiisin  cannot  in  the  present  atite  of  oiii- 
knowledge  be  legaided  as  an  important  ethn.jlo«ical 
character  amon^;  priswiu  i>eople."— /Ja«»ti>jw ;  Caoe 
/lu'itiuff,  p.  184. 

plat-y-9oe'-li-aii,  a.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
KOtAo?  (/.■oao5)=  hollow.]  Flat  at  the  front 
end  ami  concave  at  the  hinder,  as  the  vertebne 
of  the  extinct  Cetiosauii. 

plat-y-cra'-ter,  .^.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
KpaTTip  {Kratilr)  ~  a  Iwwl.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Hydrangeace».  The 
leaves  of  Platycmtcr  itisigaisave  made  into  a 
kind  of  tea. 


SECTIONS   OF  TIBI.E. 

.  Nnvinal ;  b.  Fhityciieniic  ;  n.  a.  Ii 

tero&seous  ridge ;  (1,  b.  Crista. 


pl&t-y-crin'-i-dfie,  v.  ^i    [Mod.  Lat.  platy- 

frin(iis):  Lat.  feiii.  jil.   adj.  suff.  -id'i:] 

PnUi-onl.  :  A  palieczoic  family  of  Paheiicri- 
noidea.  Cup  nf  tlnee  basals,  with  tw(j  cycles 
of  radial  jilates  ;  a  laige  anal  proboscis. 

pl&t-^-cri-nite,  .'*.  [Mod.  Lat.  ph>tycru\{ns) ; 
Kng.  sntl".  -it''.]  An  encrinite  belonging  to  the 
genus  Platycrinus  (q.v.). 

plat-y-cri'-niis,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
KpLvov  (kiinoii)  =■  a  lily.] 

Pah'oiit. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Platy- 
criiud:e  (q.v.).  From  the  Upper  Siluiian  to 
tlie  Carboniferons,  in  which  twenty  three 
of  twenty-eight  known  British  species  are 
found.    (EtherUlge.) 

pl^t-y-dic'-tj^l-iis,  .^■.    [Pi-ef.  platy-,  and  Gr. 

ioKTvAo?  {iliiktiilos)  —  a.  finger.] 

/iool. :  A  genusof  Geckotida".  Platydactyliis 
fascicularU  or  iiiuniUs  is  the  Wall  Gecko. 

pl&t-^-el'-mi-a,  s.  p/.    [Pi.athei.mintha.] 

plat-y-glos-siis,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
y\ui<Tcra  =^  a  tongue.] 

Idithy.  :  A  genus  of  Labridae  ;  small,  bean- 
tifully-i^oloured  coral-fislies,  abundant  iii  tlie 
equatoiial  zone,  and  on  the  coasts  adjoining  it. 
The  species  are  numerous. 

pla-tyg'-6-nus,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  yoio' 
gi>iiu  =a  knee.] 

Puheoiit.  :  A  genus  of  Suidie,  from  the 
American  Pliocene  and  Post-Tertiary. 

pla-tym'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref  platy-,  and  Eng. 
iiu'ter.]  An  apparatus  for  measuring  the 
inductive  Cii]tiicity  of  dielectrics. 

plat-y-no'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Pi-ef.  platy-,  and  pi.  of 
Gi".  I'toTOf  (iwton)  =  the  back.] 

Zool.  :  Huxley's  name  for  the  Monitoiids 
(q.v.). 

pla-ty'-d-don,s.  [Gr.  n-Aarus  (plat  us)  -  flat, 
an<l  cJ5dus  ('"lulls),  geuit.  .'j^octos  (odontos)  ■=  a 
tooth.]    A  broad-toothed  animal. 

plat-y  dph-thal'  mon,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and 
Gr.  <!<(^0aA|u69  (ojihtl-olitLOs)  =  eye,] 

Mln.  :  A  name  given  by  tlie  ancients  to 
powdered  Stibnite  (q.v.),  which  was  employed 
for  colouring  the  eye  bi  ows,  &c.,  to  increase  the 
apjiarent  size  of  the  eye. 

pl3,t'-y-6p'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  j'laty-,  and  Gr.  o.//ts 
(opsis)=  the  face.] 

Aiithfop.  :  A  term  applied  to  individuals  or 
races  having  the  naso-malar  index  below  lo7'o, 
as  is  the  case  with  the  Stongoloid  races  gener- 
ally.   [Naso-malar  Index.] 

plS.t-3^-pez'-a,  s.     [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr.  Tre'^o 
(]wza)  =  t]\e  foot,  the  instep,  the  ankle.] 
Eiitoiii. :  The  typical  genus  of  Platypezidte. 

plat-y-pez'-i-dSB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  i>laty- 
■j>c:{ii) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  atlj.  sutl".  -ida:.] 

Eiitoin.  :  A  fanuly  of  minute  Diptera,  tribe 
Nemocera.  Body  flat,  head  hemisjtherical, 
legs  sliort,  hinder  ones  stout.  Lai-vse  live  in 
fungi.  Several  ;u-e  British.  Akin  to  the  Doli- 
chopodida:. 

plat-y-phyl'-lous.  n.  [Pref.  platy- ;  Gr. 
(fuJAAoi-  (phidlun)  =  a  leaf,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ows.] 

JJof. :  Broad-leaved. 

plat'-y-p6d,  s.     [Platypus.]    A  broad-footed 

animal. 

plat-yp-ter-yg'-i-dse,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat. 
pl'-tjipl'.-riu,  ^'ciiit.  pl'U;iptcryg(is) ;  Lat.  fern. 
pl  a<lj.  sutl.  -id,r.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Moths,  grouii  Bom- 
bycina.  Male  witli  the  antenna-  pectinated, 
tliose  of  tlie  female  generally  tJliform  ;  abdo- 
men slender  in  both  sexes  ;  wings  small,  com- 
paratively broad,  sometimes  hooked.  Larvse 
witli  only  fourteen  legs.    Six  British  species. 

plat-yp'-ter-yx,  s.     [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 

TiTepi;^  {ptcrux)  =  a  wing.] 

Eiitom. :  Hook-tip  moth  :  the  typical  genus 
of  Platypterygidie  (q.v.).     Five  aie  British. 

plat'-y-puS,    s.      [Gr.   TrAarrl?  (plains)  =  flat, 
and  TToi^s  (pons),  genit.  ttoSos  (podus)  =  a  foot.] 
t  L  Eiitom. :  An  approximate  synonym  of 
Bostrichus  (q.v.). 

*  2.  Zool. :  Shaw's  name  for  the  genus  Or- 
nithorhynehus  (q.\.). 


t  piat-y-rhi'-na,  s.  pl.  (Pref.  platy-,  ami  Gr. 
pi's  {this),  genit.  ptcds  {rhliioa) z=  u  nostril.) 

1.  Zool. :  Geoffroy's  name  for  a  division  of 
Cuviers  lajised  onler  Quadrumana.  The 
division  is  natural,  but  as  now  arranged  liy 
Prof.  Mivart.  they  constitute  the  f;nnily 
Cebidie,  with  live  sub-families  :  Cebina',  M\  ce- 
tina;,  Pitheeiiuie, 
Nyctipithecime.ancl 
Hapalinse.  He  de- 
tines  them  (Eitciic. 
Brit.  (ed.  'JtJi),  "ii. 
lo2)  as  being  more 
arboreal  in  their  ha- 
bits than  the  Simia- 
die  (q.v.),  with  ge- 
nerally a  special 
arboreal  organ  —  a 
prehensile  tail.  The 
septum  between  the  "^*°  o*"  spider  mokkkv. 
nostrils  is  broad  instead  of  narrow.  TIm  re 
are  no  cheek  pouches  or  ischial  callosities, 
and  tlie  tliunib  is  capalile  of  but  very  partial 
opi)osition  to  the  other  tingers.  There  is  an 
additional  premolar  on  each  side  of  each  jaw, 
the  meatus  andltorius  p-xtcnius  is  wanting. 
They  are  contined  to  the  New  World,  arnl 
have  their  home  in  the  tropical  forests  of 
South  America, 

2.  Pahvant. :  Remains  have  been  discovered 
in  South  America  in  deposits  of  late  Tertiary 
oi-  Post-Tertiary  age.     [Protopithecus.] 

I  plat'-y-rhine,  s.  &  a.    [Platvkhina.] 

A.  As  Aidist.  :  Any  monkey  belonging  to  the 
section  Piatyi-hina. 
S.  As  adj. :  Having  a  broad  nose. 

pla-t^§E'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  TrAdruo-^a  (platusma),  — 
a  Mat  piece  or  plate  ;  n-Aanis  (p'atus)=  broad.] 
(See  the  compound.) 

platysma-myoides,  s-. 

Amit.:  A  thin  sheet  of  muscular  fibre,  ex- 
tending over  the  frout  and  sides  of  the  neck 
and  lower  iiortiou  of  the  face,  and  serving  to 
dejiress  the  lower  jaw. 

pl^t-y-s6'-ma,  s.    [Platvsomus.] 

1.  Entnm.  (Asa  PL):  A  family  of  Teiramer- 
ous  Beetles.  Body  depressed,  elougated,  with 
the  thorax  sulxiuadrate.  Antennae  equally 
thick  throughout,  or  tapering.  Family  Cucu- 
jidie.     (LatreVk  A:  Ciivitr.) 

2.  Paheoiit. :  The  same  as  Platvsomus  (q.v.). 

plat '-y -some,  s.  [Platvsoma.]  Any  indi\i- 
dual  of  the  family  Platysonia  (q.v.). 

plat-y-SO'-muS,  5.  [Gr.  n-Aanio-w/ios  (platu- 
sOmos)  =  having  a  broad  body.] 

Pahi'oiit. :  A  genus  of  Ganoid  Fishes,  from 
the  Devonian  to  the  Permian. 

plat-y-ster'-non,  5.  [Vref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
(TTepcoc  (stcniuii)  =  the  breast.] 

Zool.:  A  genus  of  Eniydes,  from  China. 
Platystcnioti  megacephaliimis  the  Large-headed 
Chinese  River  Tortoise. 

pla-tys'-to-ma,  -^.  [Pref.  i^laty-,  and  Gr. 
(TTofj-a  {stoma) :=i  the  month.] 

Iclithy.  :  A  genus  of  Siluridre  (q.v.).  Snout 
very  long,  sjiatulate,  with  the  upper  jaw 
more  or  less  projecting ;  barbels  six,  palate- 
to(jthed,  caudal  forked.  Twelve  species  fi'om 
South  America,  some  attaining  a  length  of 
.six  feet,  the  majority  ornamented  with  black 
spots  or  bands. 

plat-^-trok'-te§,  s.  [Pref.  platy-,  and  Gr. 
TpwKTTjs  (tri'iktcs)  —  a  gnawer,  a  nibbler  ;  Tpw-yto 
{trugo)  =  to  gnaw.] 

Ichthii.  :  A  genus  of  Alepocephalidte,  dis- 
covered  by  the  Challenger  Ex])edition.  Tliej 
have  small  keeled  scales,  and  no  ventrals. 

■^  plaud,  v.t.     [Lat.  plaudo.]    To  applaud. 

"  /'luudiii;r  our  viutorie  and  thi.i  hajuiie  end." 

Chapnuiit:  Blind  btijrfarof  AUximdria. 

plaud'-it,  s.  [Plaudite.]  Applause  ;  prai.se 
bestowed. 

"  All  the  plaudits  of  the  venal  crowd." 

Huron  :  Childish  Jiecollcctions. 

*  plau'-di-te,  s.  [Lat.  =  applaud  ye,  2nd 
jiers.  pl.  imper.  oi  pJando  =  to  applaud  ;  a  word 
addressed  by  the  actors  to  the  audience  at  the 
end  c)f  a  play,  asking  for  their  applause.  The 
Lat,  plaudite  being  taken  for  an  English  woid, 
the  hnal  e  was  considered  silent,  wdient-e  i-uiik- 
the  form  plaudit.]  iPlaudity.]  Plaudit, 
apjilarise.     (Diaitt :  Horace;  Arte  of  Pod nj.) 


f&te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine;  gc,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf.  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  ciib.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  Uw. 


plauditory— play 


60 1 


"t  plau -di-tor-^,  ".  lEng.  phimlit;  -tnii.] 
Ain'!;iu>iiiig,  (.oniiiiendiu;;. 

'  plau-di-ty.  ■•''•  |A  f'»nii  arisinj;  from  tlnn 
I, at.  I'lamiitc  bf'iii;^;  *ukL-n  lor  jm  Ku;:lisli 
A, .1.1  ..f  tlii-f.-  syil.ible-s.l  [l'i..\vi>iTK.l  Tlau- 
'lits,  .ippiaiisf. 

'■  Give  tliis  virgin  crystjil  ptautlifiit." 

Tuiinivttr :  Jivti-iif/erg  Tramtly,  U.  1. 

:piaus-x-bn'-i-t3^,  .-■.    ri->.  /iiiut.uiniit>,  t'u>m 

'  Lut.  /./aH.s(7M7;\s-i.l;iusibli'(.i.v.),j 

*  1.  SiHiiotliiiig  "h'sprving  apiihiuw. 

"IHc)  cnrrieil  on  his  iHgiiity  with  that  justice. 
iiHKlosty,  iutcsrity.  lidt'lity.  tiiul  iitliei-gnicimia/i/aw*!. 
iiititivt.  —  Vititghun :  U/c  *  /htttlt ./  Vt\  Jacktim. 

'  2.  Applause. 

"With  grt-at  Ailuiimtion  ami  iihtimbititu  wf  tliv 
\-^f>Yi\v'  —Uiifkluyt :   I'oi/tti/eg,  L  '.'ST. 

3.  Tlie  niiJility  or  state  at  iH'iiig  iilmisible  or 
specious  ;  plausiblcuess,  si>eL'ionsiiess. 

"Wt;  admit  the  plmuibilifif  uf  tho  uotivtu."— 
.SCuiid'trU,  Oct.  -2,  1885. 

t  4.  Anytliing  plausible  or  specious. 

"  Nut  absolutely  funiied  to  In-  the  ilui>e 
IK  ^liiilK.w  ;</«(«. '-iV/f/^A  ill.. Ill- ■ 

/.',  ISri'ii'iimii     f'tti-itixltttg,  iii, 

plaui^  i-ble,  *  plau§'-a-ble, ".  |Uit.  ji^kw- 
ihili.s,  from  plausu^,  pa.  par.  of  plamln  ■=■  tv 
applaud.) 

*  1,  Deserviug  applause ;  praisewortliy, 
coiimitMulable. 

"  Which  iiiiule  rt  fitaiuibli  blthiM"  seoin  to  Iw  aiiti- 
clirist  to  (Jreyury  the  iirvAt."—Ji<ivki:( :  Li/o  0/  M'il- 
-li.imi.l.t.ii.p.M. 

*  2.   ApjUauiling,  rejtiiciiig. 

"With  the  inire,  plmisibit;  ami  joyfvil  niimlt."— 
hvcuit      W'orkx,  t.  HI. 

3.  Apparently  right,  or  ilesorving  of -ap- 
Itlaiise  or  praise  ;  specious.  {Coa'twr:  Progress 
.'/AVror,  145.) 

4.  Using  specious  arguments  nr  language ; 
l.iu-spoken,  specious:  as,  a /»/a((S(b^t  speaker. 

■  plaus'-i-ble~xze,  r.  t.  lEng.  plaugiblf ; 
-K-..]  *T.i  n-coniiiuMi.l. 

■■  Si)  iw  to  phiiisitih:Ur  himself,  esjiecially  among  the 
vlenfy."— /'(*«<;r.    Cltuiu.h  IJUt..  IV.  iv.  7. 

plau§'-i-ble-ness,  s.  [Kng. plausible ;  -ims.\ 
The  qnality  or  state  of  being  plausible; 
plausibility,  speciousness. 

"Then  iiirty  it  witli  some  degree  of  jiUmstbU'twis  lie 
.siifc-t;fstt!iL  "— ('(urA-i!;  On  the  UvUU-iiix-il,  proii.  14. 

plau§'-i-bly,  ndi:     [Eng.  iilausili(l') ;  4[f.] 
"  1.  In  u  manner  really  to  merit  apjilause. 
"  2.  Witli  apiilause  ;  with  acclamation. 

"The  RoiuiUia ^ttti tisibti/  did  give  0011  seut.' 

Shftktsp. :  liapc  o/  Lucrew,  I,S54. 

3.  Ill  a  plausible  or  speciou.s  manner;  witli 
a  show  of  plausibility  ;  speciously. 

"  How /??ttu.<iW.v  soever  this  objection  looks  at  tht 
lirsteiyht,  ■— aAarp  .•  fiet 


.  obiec 
,  vol.  : 


*  plau^'-ive,  a.      [Lat.  plausiis,  pa.  par.  of 

jilnmln  =.  to  applaud.] 

1.  Apphuuling,  approving. 

"  To  your  plauaive  fortunes  give  our  voice." 

Jtti^wood:  FoHte  Prentii-cs.  i. 

2.  Plausible. 

"  Hia  plaitnipe  word-* 
He  soittev'd  Hut."  Shakvsp.     All's  \y<!l.  \.2. 

■  plaw,  ^plawe,  i^^    [Etym.  lioubtful.]    To 

jiiirlioil. 

play,      plaie,  *  plcye,   ci.   &  t.     [a.s. 
j'liKjUtit;  from  pi€'ja  =  i>\iiy  (q.v.).] 
A,  IiitransUicc: 

1.  To  sport,  to  frolic;  to  do  sonietbing,  not 
.IS  a  task  or  of  necessity,  but  for  a  pleasure  ; 
{<}  amuse  one's  self. 

"  L»rt  the  lioya  lca\e  to  ptai/.'—Shak^^itii. :    ilvrrj 
Wii'Ci  of  Windaur,  iv.  1. 

2.  To  toy,  to  dally. 

"  Golden  hair,  with  which  I  u^eil  to  pht;/  " 

Tennymjii  :  Oitim'i'crf,  5-1:1. 

3.  To  act  thoughtlessly  ;  to  trifle  ;  to  be 
careless.  . 

"Men  are  apt  to /»?'('/  with  their  healths  ami  their 
lives  a»  they  do  with  their  ulvnths."— Temple. 

4.  To  take  part  in  a  game,  recreation,  or 
I'astime. 

"  When  the  giniitn  played  at  pitch  .ind  toss." 

Blacfi'Mi :  Lays  qfVic  ilighlatuU,  ji.  29.- 

5.  Sjiecif. :  To  gamble ;  to  contend,  in  a  game 
for  money. 

0.  To  perform  an  act  or  action  incidental  or 
necessary  to  a  game, 

"  Xewtoii  was  bowler!  in  plnuhnj  late  at  a  yorker."— 
Daily  Tclvyniph.  July  1,  1685. 

7-  To  perform  upon  an  instrument  of  music. 

"Moody  Pluto  niiik^  while  OrplieuB  phiti*.' 


8.  T«)  move  ineguUuIy  and  freely. 

"  LxHme  no  the  brec/.c  that  plaun  aloiic  the  duwim." 

Ihoiiutm :  C'lUllv  v  /mlvlvnni.  1.  C. 

9.  To  operate,  to  act,  to  move,  to  flow. 

"Whiles  warm  life  pUiui  In  that  infant's  veiuH." 

:ifiakcip. :  King  Juhn,  111.  4, 

10.  To  move  or  l>c  moved  nimbly. 

"The  iilnible  ilitt{vr!i  pUin  in  ami   inxV—CaturWt 
IVchnir'il  hUui'iitor,  jit.  xii..  |).  .'ITl. 

11.  To  work;  to  be  engage*!  in  work  or 
action. 

"The  rtrcuieu  will  Ik-  cngageil   in  pl'iyiiiff  ou  tho 
warrhounes."— /WJ/tf  Tehyrnph,  Uec.  ll,  It'Sj, 

12.  To  act ;  to  be  set  and  kept  in  action  or 
operatitm. 

"To  what  extent  her  niachine-^una  can  /i/iij/wlth 
dfstructivo  effect."— Mitftf  TeUyruph,  Auk..25,  iiStii. 

13.  To  do.  to  act,  to  l»ehave. 

"TIkjm  pliti/'iiiC  most  foully  for 't ." 

tihaketp. :  Macbeiti,  iii.  i. 

14.  To  act  upon  a  stage;  to  i)er.soniite  a 
character  in  a  I'lay. 

"  Fit  to  iiUtf/  in  our  Interlude."— .S/mA't»/',  .■  Jlidimn- 
mor  yij/fiCt  />ream,  i.  i 

15.  To  actor  assume  a  part,  without  carrying 
it  out  seriously ;  to  make  a  playful  or  half- 
serious  preteiH-e  of  acting  a  ,part.  (Usually 
followed  by  at.) 

"Tlie  htdiea  have  plagcd  at  making  jiuddiiifc's,"- 
Obfirvcr.  Nov.  l.i,  1SS3. 

lU.  To  .serve  or  be  suiUible  or  in  condition 
for  playing  a  game  :  as,  A  billiard  table  plays 
well. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  bring  into  sportive  or  jdayful  action. 

2.  To  contend  in  ;  to  contest  for  amusement 
or  for  a  prize  :  as.  To  play  whist,  to  play  foot- 
ball, &c. 

3.  To  use  in  play;  to  lay  on  the  table  or 
nutve  in  a  game. 

"  As  for  false  cjirds,  they  may  no  do\ibt  be  playisl 
with  effect ■■—/'((JW,  Dec.  vi,  1S8.>. 

4.  To  perform  music  on  :  iis,  To  pUnj  tlie 
jiiaiio. 

n.  To  perform  ou  a  musical  instrument ;  to 
execute  :  as,  To  plaij  an  oveiture. 

6.  To  put  or  keep  in  action  or  motion  ;  to 
cause  to  work  or  act :  as,  To  play  a  cannon  on 
a  fort. 

7.  To  keep  in  play  with  a  line. 

"  -4  4lh.  jack  was  being /*;(ii/e(/."'—/'(fW.  Jan.  2.  issn. 

8.  To  amuse  one's  self  with  :  as,  To  play  a 
]icrson. 

9.  To  act  or  perform  by  tlie  rcpresentitticn 
of  characters  in. 

"  Viiur  honour's  players,  hearing  your  ameudment. 
.Are  come  to  plujf  a  pleasant  comedy." 

."ihakntp. :  Taming  of  the  iihrew,  ii.    (Ind.l 

10.  To  act  the  iiart  of;  to  act  or  take  the 
cbaiacter  of. 

"  Miss  .  ,  .  }>la!/s  the  part  of  a  servaiit-maid."— 
Standard,  Nov.  11,  13S5. 

11.  To  act  or  represent  in  general;  to  act 
like  ;  to  conduct  one's  self  hke  ;  to  beliave  in 
the  manner  of. 

"  Play  the  mother'3  iiart."        SJiakesp. :  Sonnet  143. 

12.  To  execute,  to  do,  to  perform,  to  act. 

"  Man,  proud  man  .  .  . 
Phii/s  such  fantastic  tricks  before  hiLfh  Heaven." 
tihaketp. :  Mettsan;  for  Meaunn:,  ii.  2. 

13.  To  handle,  treat,  or  deal  with  sr.ientilic- 
ally,  01-  according  to  the  rules  of  a  game  :  as, 
To  j>lay  a  ball  at  cricket. 

14.  To  contend  in  a  game  with  ;  to  enter 
into  ct)mpetition  in  a  game  witli. 

15.  ElUpticaHy:  To  engage  or  make  use  of 
in  jilay  ;  to  play  with, 

■I  1.  To  play  booty :  [Booty]. 

2.  To  play  fast  and  loose : 

(1)  To  l>e  tickle,  changeable,  or  not  to  be 
dejiended  on. 
(-2)  To  act  recklessly. 

"  A  Bishop  ought  not  to  play  so  fast  and  tot-si;  with 
words."— £c/to,  Dec.  y,  188.i.  p.  I. 

3.  To  play  into  a  ftersoti's  hands:  To  act  or 
manage  matters  to  his  benelit  or  advantage. 


4.  To  playoff : 

(!)  To  show  ofl";  to  display,  to  exhibit:  as, 
To  piny  off  tricks. 

(2)  To  linish  the  playing  of. 

(:i)  To  show  up  or  expose  to  ridicule. 

.5.  Tn  play  on  or  ufton  : 

(1)  To  make  sp<u-t  of;  to  mock;  to  trifle 
with  ;  to  trick,  to  befool. 

(•2)  To  give  a  humorous  or  fanciful  turn  to  : 
an,  To  play  on  words. 


0.  T»  i'lay  on,: 

i'rirl;,:t:  To  play  a  liall  so  that  it  is   not 
ijuitc  slopped,  uut  runs  ou  to  the  stumps. 
"  The  liiHt  ball  of  htii  l\rst  over  Bolltho  pl<tt/c<t  uit  lo 
bin  wicket.  —Oalli/  rettyniph.  July  I,  Wii. 

7.  To  play  one's  wrds :  To  act ;  to  manage 
one's  business  ;  to  contrive. 

8.  To  make  phiy  :  To  take  the  lead  ;  to  lead 
oil.     {ttacin'j  sUintj.) 

"Oroy  Parrot  m.itU-  play  .  .  .  with  liuke  of  Rl.-li. 
Euondaud  Poriuuext."— Mit/y  Tclegrapft,  Nov.  13.  ltfS5. 

9.  To  be  plnyai  out :  To  be  carried  too  far; 
U>  Xui  useless  any  longer  for  the  purpose  in- 
tended.   iSlang.) 

"  Prom  Mune  reivmit  or  another  exnmtnotioiiB  wcrn 
rather  ' playvtl  out.'  "—ttaittt  Tclnjraith,  Dec.  17,  liMti. 

10.  To  pfay  lumiiin:  (PosKt;.Ml. 

11.  To  jilay  with  one's  bi-ard  :  To  make  a  fool 
of  ;  to  trifle  witli  ;  to  deceive. 

"  Vot  I  have  played  with  ft«  betird,  l»  knitting  the 
knot, 
"  1  promised  frieudHhii>— but  meant  it  nut." 

Hum'in  .t  Pyrhiiit. 

*  12.  To  jday  kiuic&i  trumps:  To  cudgel 
.soundly  ;  to  tlirnsli. 

"She  unatehed  up  a  fagot-stlck  and  no  nho  liegan  fo 
play  knaimv  (ium/i»."  ^Locriiie.  Iv.  2. 

play,     plale,  'pley,  s.      [ x.a.  pUya,  \m)h. 

JVoia  I,:ii.  jilu'jn  —  a  .stroke.] 

1.  Ordinary  Lanyuaije : 

I.  A  game,  an  amusement;  an  exercise  or 
series  of  actions  for  amusement  or  diversion. 

"  Very  few  apeutatorti  witiiessed  the  pltiy."— Field. 
April  4,  \mh. 

i.  .SjHirt,  frolic,  diversion,  amusement,  gam- 
bols ;  things  done  in  jest,  not  in  ejiniest. 

".At  .an  early  a|{v,  children  learn  nioce  froni  play 
than  from  teachint;."— 7'tffor.-  t:arljf  JUst.  Mankind. 
ch.  vi. 

3.  A  I'layful  disposition  or  temper  ;  playful- 
ness. 

4.  Gambling,  gaming';  the  aot  or  practice  of 
contending  in  a  game  for  money. 

"Who've  father  bath  in  plan 
Waste«l  a  thoufmnd  pounda  of  ancient  rent." 

itiivies :  linumrtaliti/  of  the  Soul.    { 1  nti'od.) 

5.  i*iacticc  or  exercise  in  any  contest :  as, 
sword-yj/uy,  i.e.,  fencing. 

6.  .Skill  or  art  in  any  game,  exercise,  or 
spoit. 

7.  The  style  or  manner  in  which  a  game,  &c., 
is  ]ilayed. 

"  The  play  was  certainty  not  of  that  high  character 
which  might  have  been  expected."— /Vcfti.  Dec.  e,  1W«4. 

8.  Action,  use,  employment,  operation. 

"There  were  upwards  of  thirteen  at«ani  fire-engines 
in  full  ptai/."—/)aUy  Telegraphy  Dec.  ll.  I880. 

•  9.  A  state  of  agitiition  or  ventilation  ; 
publicity,  discussion.  {Drydeii:  Iteligio  Laid, 
-21.) 

10.  Manner  of  acting  or  dealing ;  conduct, 
practice. 

"  Do  me  no  fuul  play."  .Skakcup. :  f.nar.  iii.  7, 

II.  Performance  ur  execution  upon  an  in- 
strument of  music. 

12.  M<ttion  or  movement.    [II. ) 

13.  The  act  or  art  of  managing  a  tish  uitli  .1 
line  so  as  to  tire  it  out  and  bring  it  to  land. 

14.  Power ;  space  or  room  for  motion. 
"The  jointa  are  let  exactly  into  one  another,  thiit 

they  have  no  pUty  lietween  them."— J/oxofi. 

15.  Liberty  of  action  ;  room  or  op])ortuiiity 
for  action  or  display  ;  scope,  swing,  vent. 

"Should  a  writer  give  the  full  /jlay  to  his  mirth, 
without  regard  to  decency,  lie  niiylil  please  i'CHilcr>{ : 
but  must  be  a  very  ill  man,  if  bo  could  ]>Icimc  hiiiiHclf. " 
—Addiit.u  :  FrvcholdL-r. 

IG.  Tlie  repri'senttttion  or  exiiiljitiou  of  a 
ilraniatic  performance,  as  of  a  conu'dy  or 
tragedy  ;  a  dramatic  iwrformance. 

"  A  visit  to  the  play  is  a  more  exjien-iive  luxnry  in 
many  wiiya."— /)a it y  I'eleyruph,  Dec.  M,  l-si. 

17.  A  dramatic  ci>mposition ;  a  conndv, 
tragedy,  farce,  &c.  ;  a  composition  in  wlii- Ii 
the  character.?  are  reprcsentctl  by  dialogue 
and  action. 

"To  prenent  a  ne-:v  plai/  at  the  bcginulug  of  the 
sen&oii.'  —  tfaily  Chronicli:,  (*ept,  T,  1685. 

11,  Technically: 

1.  Mark. :  A  movement  in  a  pre.scribi-d 
]>ath,  as  the  stroke  of  a  piston,  the  uscillatf<ni 
of  a  ))endnlnm. 

2.  Ilorol.  :  [End-shake]. 

*r  (1)  I'lay  of  colours:  An  appearance  of 
.several  orismatic  Cfilours  in  rapid  succession 
on  turning  an  object,  as  a  diamond. 

(li)  A  play  Oil  fir  upon  words:  The  giving  a 
word  a  tloublc  meaning  ;  punning,  a  pun, 

■■  .A  childish  play  ii/mn  wortli,  quite  foreign  to  (he 
point  at  i^nue. '— >?«M'ar*  .■  PhUuioph.  f^stayn,  v<*.  X 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.    -  ing. 
-cian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c  =  bel,  d9l. 


playable— pleader 


*  play-actor,  -.     An  actur. 

'  play-actorism,.^.    liistrioDLsiu,  acting'. 

"A  till!,'  ..f  uni:'}U^i:\ousplai/-actQri4>n.'—Carlifle: 

/;.-mif,if..-.;...:-S.  i.  1-21, 

-  play-day»  s.  A  day  given  up  to  pliiy  or 
divfi-siuii ;  a  holiday. 

"The  soul's  pfiiy-tUni  is  nlwnys  tlie  (levil'K  worklug 
day."— *mrA  :  Sermant,  vwl.  vl.,  ser.  U*. 

•  play-dresser»  s.  A  dresser  of  plnys 
(q.v.)  (See  also  2<otes  &  Queries,  June  9,-l{jS^, 
!>.  4m.) 


'  play-maker,  ■•;.     A  writer  of  plays. 

"  Tbf  plfiff-m  ik'yn  ami  tlic  jwets  hnve  done  ns  sumo 
littlf  Btriici'.— .Vorej.1-  V*<eWw,  Oct.  2*,-lBS&,  p.  aa», 

'  play-place,  5.  a  jilace  where  games 
are  i)layfd  ;  a  playgroiiiul. 

"  Wc  love  tbe  plai/piac'f  uf  our  enrly  dnys." 

Cowper:  Tirocinium,^";. 

play-Spell,  s.    A  time  for  play  or  recrca- 
*  play-waggon,  *  play-wagon,  5.   A 

wag<;nn,  used  tur  earrjiiij;  the  iiru|K*rli(s  of 
strulliii-;  players,  and  forming'  pait  of  the 
theatre  in  wliich  they  performed. 

"Thou  hast  forgot  how  thou  aiubleat  (hi  leather 

jiilch)   by  a  play-wagon,  hi  the  highwiiy,"  —  Decker: 

tiutiromaitix. 

play-writer,  .v.  The  writer  of  a  play  or 
pla\s  ;  a  pl;iy\vrit;ht,  a  dramatist. 

'■  He  itccuse*  the  plau-mrUcrt,  nmoiig  other  tbiii|.'s, 
of  restoriug  the  p»g»ii  Moiiihip,"— /,CfA.,y ;  Enylaini  in 
the  Ei'jhtcenth  Venturif,  vol.  L,  ch.  iv. 

play'-g^ble,  a.    [Eug.  lihiy ;  -uhh.} 
1.  Capable  of  being  jilayed. 


2.  Capable  of  being  played  on;  fit  to  be 
played  on.    {Field,  Jan.  23,  1S8G.) 

play'-biU,  s.  [Eug.  ^Hmj,  and  hill  (3).]  A  bill 
ur  jtlaeard  exhibited  as  an  advertisement  of  a 
I'lay,  with  the  names  'of  the  actors  and  the 
parts  taken  by  them. 

"The  references  in  the  playbiU  to  the  alteratioua 
made  in  the  house."— />a(/»/  Chronicle,  Sept.  7,  1885. 

*  play-book,  s.  [Eug.  y,lay,  and  hook.]  A 
bipuk  uf  phiys  or  dramatic  compositions.  (Jien 
Junaon  :  JJci'U  U  an  Ass,  ii.  1.) 

play -debt  (6  silent),  s.  [Eug.  ;>?«7/,  and  deht.] 
A  debt  incurred  by  gambling ;  a  gambling  debt. 

"  Mary  had  a  way  of  hiterruptiug  tattle  about  .  .  . 
duels  and  jAa,'ic(ebtt."—J/acauhit/:  Uitt.  Ltig.,  ch.  xi. 

■[  A  playdebt  is  not  recoverable  by  law. 

play'-er,  ^  plal-er,  s.  [A.S.  p?e^ere.]  [Play.s.] 
1.  One  who  plays  ;  one  who  takes  part  iu  a 
game  or  exercise  of  amusement  or  skill. 

"  Both  jAayen  having  to  rely  ou  their  owu  resources, 
tbe  play  was  uaturally  sluw."— /■'ieW,  April  4,  18S5. 

*'  2.  One  who  trifles  ;  a  trifler  ;  a  lazy  person. 
"  8aiuts  lu  your  Injuries,  devils  beuig  offended. 
Players  iu  your  housewllery." 

SttaJccfp. :  Othello,  ii.  1. 

3.  An  actor ;  one  who  plays  on  the  stage. 

"  After  all  the  fellow  was  but  a  player ;  aud  players 
aie  vogues."— if acaulay  :  Uitt.  Eng.,  uh.  xix. 

*  4.  A  mimic. 

5.  One  who  performs  upon  an  instrument  of 
music  ;  a  I'erformer.    (1  Savuui  xvi.  Ii5.) 
C.  A  gtimbler,  a  gamester. 

*  player-like,  *  player-lyke,  o.    Br- 

fiUing,  i.>r  characteristic  uf,  a  [ilayer. 

"But  the  Lorde  chose  viitu  him  thys  kyiide  of 
doctryue  as  playuest,  and  farre  from  all  inaiier  of 
player-lykf  oateutatioii."— Ct^a?;  Alarke  iv, 

*  play-er-1^,  ^  play-er-lie,  a.  [Eng. 
player;  -ly.]    Like  a  player;  player-like. 

"ThU  infamous  playerlle  emperor." — Prynne: 
t  Bittrio-Mastix,  ii.  1. 

play'-fSl-low,    *  plaie-fel-ow,   s.     [Eng. 

■I'hnj,  aud  fellow.]    A  companion  or  associate 
iu  games  or  amusements. 

"It  is  your  fault  that  I  liave  loved  Posthumus  : 
You  bred  him  as  my  2^1  a  yf el  low." 

Shakesp. :  Cymbeline,  L  2. 

*  play-fere,  ^  play'-feer,  •  play-faier,  .^ 

[Eug.  play,  ■dnd/erc]     A  playfellow. 

"  Her  little  playfcer  and  her  pretty  bun." 

Drayton  :  Tfte  Jloon-Caif. 

play -fill,  a.     [Eng.  play,  aml/uU.] 

1.  Full  of  playor  uieiTiment ;  sportive;  in- 
dulging iu  gambols. 

"  I  bethought  me  of  the  playful  hare." 

Wordsworth :  /icjiohuioH  i  Independence. 

2.  Indulging  a  siiortive  faucy ;  spriglitly, 
joeular,  amusing  :  as,  ajthiuAd  WTiter. 


play-ful-ly,  mn-.  [Eng.  ;</.(»i/'ff/;  -/.;.]  lu  a 
playful  manner;  sportively,  merrily,  jocosely. 

"OfaUIatrlf*^. 
By  tbee,  poor  nmigtitn^HH,  phiyfidly  Ijexuii." 

t'uurpvr :  StraUai  Sightingalc. 

play'-ful-ness.  •■<.  (Eug.  playful:  -ness.] 
The  (|uality  or  atate  of  being  playful ;  a 
playful  disposition  ;  jilay,  sportiveness. 

'  play-game,  s.  [Eug.  j*?«i/,  and  game.] 
Thf  play  i>f  i-liildren. 

play-go-er,  jj.  [Eng.  play,  and  goer.]  One 
who  frequents  plays  or  idayhonses. 

"It  strongly  took  the  faucy  uf  the  youuger  play- 
gwrs."— Daily  Chrotiictr.  Sept.  3,  1885. 

play-gO-ing.  «.  &  s.     [Eng.  play,  and  (!o!n'j.] 

A.  Asu'JJ.:  t'R'ipieuting  plays  or  playhouses. 
playgoing  public  were  so  mu 
-Daily  Chronicle,  Sept  7,  1835. 

B.  As  subt. :  The  actor  practice  offrequeut- 

ing  plays. 

play-ground,  s.  [Eng.  ;j/«y.  and  ground.] 
A  piece  of  griAind  designed  for  chiltlren  to 
play  upon ;  specif.,  such  a  piece  of  ground 
attached  to  a  school.  The  statutes  "J^Vict., 
c.  27,  and  '24  Vi(-t.,  c.  30,  facilitate  grants  of 
land  for  public  playgrounds. 

play-hoiise,  5.  [Eng.  jilay,  aud  house.]  A 
building  used  for  dramatic  representations ; 
.1  theatre. 

play'-ing,  i'r.  per.  ova.     [Play,  r.) 

playing-card,  s.    One  of  a  pack  of  cards 
used  fur  playing  games.  [Cari>(1),  s.,  II.  1.  %.] 

*  play'-less,  a.     [Eug.  j)/ai/;  -less.]     Without 

pliiy  ;  not  jdayiug. 

*  play-lome,  s.  [Eng.  jtlay,  and  Mid.  Eng. 
lome  =  a  tool.]    A  weapon. 

"Go,  reclie  me  my  j'laylomf"  Perceval.  2,P13. 

play -mate,  s.  [Eng.  2>lay,  aud  vutte.]  A 
euiiipaniou  iu  play  ;  a  playfellow. 

^  play -pheere,  5.    [Playfere.j 

*  play'-pleas-ure  (s  as  zh),  i:.    [Eng.  play, 

and  pleasure.]     Idle  amusement. 

"  He  taketh  a  kind  <>i  piny  pleasure  ill  looking  upou 
the  fortune  of  others. "—Zdtco/i  .■  Essays. 

*  playse-mouth,  s.    [Pl-uce-mouth.] 

•play -some,  a.  [Eug.  play;  -some.]  Play- 
ful, sp<jrti\'e. 

"The  s-he-piird  thwarts  hev playso'nf  whelps." 

Drowning:  Jling  it  Dook,  x.  916. 

'  play -some- neSS,  5.  [Eug.  playsnme  ; 
■>i.f's^.]  Tlie  (pKilily  or  state  of  beiugplaysome  ; 
]'layfulness,  levity,  sportiveness. 

playte,  s.    [Pleyt.] 

play'-tbiAg,  s.  [Eng.  pfe.y,  and  thing.]  A 
toy  ;  a  thing  to  play  with  ;  that  which  serves 
to  amuse. 

"  Her  infiiut  babe 
Had  from  its  mother  caught  the  trick  of  grief, 
Aud  sigh'd  aiuoug  It^  playthings. 

Wordsioarth :  Excursion,  bk.  i. 

play -time,  s.    [Eng.  ^j/at/,  and  time.]    Time 

i;i\"eu  up  to  play  or  diversion. 


play'-wright  (gh  silent),  s.     [Eng.  j'lay,  and 
icriglit.]    A  writer  or  maker  of  plays. 

"  Iu  this  stage  of  society,  tbe  plnywright  is  as  essen- 
tial and  acknowledged  a  character  as  the  millwright." 
— Carlyle:  Jtiiccll. ;  Ocrinan  Playwrights. 

"pie,  s.     [Plea.] 

plea,  *ple,  'plee,  ^play,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pic, 
plai,  'plait,  2'l('id,  plais,  plaiz,  pie:,  from  Low 
Lat.  ^)/adf i(?;i=  ajudgmeut,  decision,  sentence, 
public  assembly,  from  Lat.  j)/oc(7»7Ji  =  an 
opinion,  prop,  neut.  sing,  of  placit us,  pa.  par. 
of  placeo  —  to  please  ;  Sp.  pleito  ;  Port.  p/ei7f>, 
}\relto ;  Ital.  -piato.] 
I.  Ordinary  Lang'itage  : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

2.  That  which  is  pleaded,  alleged,  or  put 
forward  in  suppurt,  defence,  justitication,  or 
excuse  :  an  excuse,  an  apology. 

'•.So  spake  the  fiend,  and  with  ueceasity. 
Tbe  tyrant's  plea,  excus'd  bis  de\-ilish  deeds." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  iv.  3?5. 

3.  An  urgent  argument  ;  a  pleadiug :  as,  a 
pleit  for  mercy, 

II.  Lam: 

1.  English  Lav  : 

(I)  Tliat  whirh  is  pleaded  or  alleged  l>y  a 


party  to  an  airinn  iu  support  of  his  demand  ; 
in  a  more  restricted  Heu.se  the  answer  of  the 
defendant  in  a  cause  to  the  plaintiH's  declaia- 
tion  aud  demand.  Pleas  arc  of  two  sorts  : 
dilatory  pleas,  and  plea.s  to  the  action. 
[DiLATOHV-PLEA.J  J'kas  to  the  action  are 
such  as  dispute  the  very  cause  of  suit, 
["Abatement,  II.  4  ;  Bar,  s.,  H.  3  («).] 

"Pleat,  of    either  nature,  niust  l»e  plejuled  in   an 

establiBhed  order. ' Ulac/utone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii 

tb.  U. 

(2)  A  suit,  an  action,  a  cause  in  court. 

"/Vc'ig  or  suits  are  regularly  divided  into  two  sorts; 
^'/rnsut  tbe  t  Town,  wliich  comprehend  all  crnnes  and 
misdemeanora,  wherein  the  sovereign,  on  behalf  of  the 
iMibllc,    ts   the   plaintiff;  and   comnnin  plens,    whi^b 
include  all  civil  netioua  depending  between  subjftt 
and  subject.     Tbe  farmer  of  these  were  urigitially  thw 
proper  object  of  the  jiuisdiction  uf  the  fuurt  of  Kiui;  > 
Bench  ;  the  latter  of  tbe  Court  of  the  Comniuu  Plena." 
— Blackitone :  Comment.,  bk.  iii,,  ch.  2. 
2.  Scot^  Lai" :  a  short  and  concise  note  of 
the  grounds  ou  winch  the  action  or  defence  is 
to  be  maintained,  without  argument. 
^ Plea  iu  panel: 
.Scots  Iaiw:  The  plea  of  guilty  or  not  guilty. 

plea9ll,   ■  pleche,  v.t.     [O.  Fr.  plessier;  Fr. 
ple^ser  =  \n  pleach   or  plash,   from  Low  Lat. 
plessa  =a  thicket  of  interwoA'en  boughs,  from 
Lat.  plccto,  pa.  par.  2>f'-xns=  to  weave.] 
1.  To  plash,  to  iuterwea\e. 

"  Bid  her  steiil  into  the  pleached  bower," 
."ihakcsp.  :  Much  Ado  about  Sothiny,  iii,  l. 

^  2.  To  intertwine. 
"Thy  master  thus  with  plettched  arms,  bending  down 
His  corrigible  neck."  * 

Shakesp.:  .intony  £  Cleopatra,  iv.  12. 

plead,  ^plede,  ''plaid-en,  v.i.  &.  t..  [Fr. 
■plaidi:r  =  Ut  jilt-ad,  to  argue,  from  plaid  —  a 
plea  (q.v.);  Low  Lat.  lilacito,  from  placitum 
=  a  idea ;  Sp.  pleitear;  Ital.  piatire.\ 
[Plete  (2),  1?.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Old.  Lang.:  To  speak  or  argue  in  support 
of  a  claim,  or  in  defence  against  a  claim  ;  to 
reason  witli  another  ;  to  urge  or  allege  reasons 
or  argtuueiits  for  or  against ;  to  speak  for,  or 
defend  a  person,  action,  or  coui'se  ;  to  claim 
or  soiieit  indulgence,  support,  symiiathv,  or 
mercy. 

"  Did  ever  mnumgr  plead  with  tbee, 
Aud  thou  refuse  that  mouiner'a  plea?" 

Vowper  :  Otnvy  ilymnt,  xxxviii. 

2.  Lav- :  To  pi  eseut  or  put  forward  a  plea 
or  allegation  ;  to  present  or  put  in  an  answer 
to  the  declaration  of  the  plaintiff;  to  deny  or 
tiaverse  the  declaration  or  demand  of  ther 
plaintiff, 

"  The  plaiiititf  must  again  ^/8(Trf,  either  by  denying 
these  latter  trespasser,  or  justifying  them  in  si-me 
other  \\ny."—DlacksU/ne :  Comment.,  bk.  iii-,  ch.  11. 

B.  T nnisitive. : 

I.  Ordinary  Lan^ptage: 

1.  To  discuss,  maintain,  or  defend,  as  a 
cause  by  arguments  or  reasons  presented  to  a 
court  or  person  authorized  to  hear  and  deter- 
mine a  case  or  point :  to  argue. 

"They  think  it  most  meet  that  euery  man  shouKi 
plead  Ilia  owu  matter."— .I/ore;  Utopia,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i\. 

2.  To  allege  in  jileading  or  argument ;  tu 
put  forward  iu  proof,  sup]iort,  or  justification. 
[II.]     (Milton:  Samson  Agonii^tes,  833.) 

3.  To  offer  <u-  allege  as  an  excuse,  justifica- 
tion, or  ajtology. 

"  Nor  can  nuy  one  plead  his  modesty  iu  prejudice  of 
Ills  duty."— SoMrft  .■  ^ierinons.  vol,  vii..  ser.  9, 

n.  Law:  To  allege  iu  a  legal  plea  or  defence. 

*■  Such  facts  as  would  iu  a  com-t  of  equity  be  a  com- 
plete  answer  to  the  case  of  the  plaintiff,  and  afford 
ground  for  a  |ierpetual  iujunctiou.  may  also  beirf«*d«t 
specially,  — /(/,(,A»fo»c  .■  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  11. 

%  'To  2)1  end  over  : 

Law:  To  reply  to  an  opponent's  pleading. 
(Wharton.)  ^ 

plead'-a-ble,  ".  [Eus- plead;  -able.]  Capable 
of  liuiug  pitjaded,  or  alleged  in  plea,  ju-oof, 
excuse,  ur  vindication. 

■■That  no  jku-Jou  imder  the  great  seal  of  England 
should  lie  pleudabh-  to  an  impejichmeut  by  the  com- 
mons in  iiailiameiit.*"— fiHrAf;  French  Devolution. 

^  pleadable-brief^.  ,^.  2^1- 

Scots  Law  :  Pretei.ts  directed  to  the  slieriffs, 
who  thereui»ou  cite  partie.s,  and  heal"  aud  de- 
termine. 

plead -er,    ~  pled-our,   .-■.     [Fr.  jj^aafeii?-, 
from  plaider  =  to  plead  (<i.v.).J 
I,  Oi'diuary  Language  : 
1.  One  who  jdeads  causes  iu  a  court  of  law, 
&c.  ;  a  lawyer. 

"  A  councellor  or  pleader  at  the  bar." 

DoiiL'ji.imcn  .   Di/rutt- ;  Art  of  Poetry, 


f&te,  fat,  f^ire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there : 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  ce  =^  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pleading— pleasureful 


653 


2.  <*m'  \vlui  r.ffcrs  roasons  for  or  iigaiii.st ; 
an  ar^iii-r;  inlofi'iulemr  iiiaintainer  of  a  cause. 
"  If  you 
Wl.uI.I  lip  your  country's  pUntler,  your  jjooU  tongue 
MKlit  stop  yuur  country uifi I." 

:ihakesp. :  Corioln»i(ii,  v.  l. 

TT.  Lout :  One  wlio  forms  or  draws  uii  i'U*as 
or  pleadings  :  as,  a  si>ecial  jtleada; 

pload  'ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.    [Plead.] 

A.  i^  B,  As  pr.  iKir.  tt  jwrticip.  atlj. :   (See 

C.  Jj*  siihstaiUiiv : 

I.  "'(/.  lAing. :  Tlie  act  of  advocating,  de- 
fi'inlin^',  nr  supporting  a  cause  by  arguments 
ur  ieaM>n»i, 

II.  /.'"'■: 

1.  Tlie  act  of  advocating  a  cause  in  a  court 
nf  law. 

2.  (/v.).'  The  written  statements  of  parties 
in  a  suit  at  law.  containing  the  declaiation 
ami  claim  of  tlie  plaintiff',  or  the  answer  or 
defence  of  the  defendant.  Pleadings  consist 
of  the  declaration,  the  plea,  the  replicatinn, 
the  rejdindei-,  the  snr- rejoinder,  the  rebutter, 
the  sur-rebutter,  &c.,  which  are  successively 
tdetl.  until  the  question  is  brought  to  issue. 
[See  these  words.)  Pleadings  were  formerly 
nmde  by  word  of  mouth  in  court.     [Parol.) 

'  pleading-place,  .^.    A  court  of  justice. 

"  Tli-ii  sli;ill  till-  111,'irket  uml  the  pleading-pUtce 
III- ilit-'iik  il  Willi  bnim'jles."  Couiloj/ :  Lt/i'. 

plead  -ing-ly.  <uiv.  [Eng.  pleading ;  -hi.  ]  In 
.1  plraiiiii;;  manner  :  by  pleading  or  supplica- 
tion.   {Hurjt^r's  Monthly,  June,  18S2,  p.  117.) 

plead  -ings,  s.  i>l.    [Pleading,  C.  II.  '2.) 

■  pleas -a-ble,  u.  [Eng.  pkas(c)  ;  -able] 
rie;isinj;,  pleas;uit. 

"ijui.ln?  tliiugesiis  were  not  }ttn<isab!e  to  the  eiirs  of 
men,""— A'liwc -■  UotWy  iWfrrs  (15HJ. 

*  plea^  -  an9e,   '  pleas  -  aunce,  5.     [Fr. 

ploiHtuKf,  from  phtUtr  =  to  ple,ise.] 

1.  Pleasure,  gaiety,  pleasantry,  frolicsonie- 
ness.     {Shoktsp.  :  rtt.<sioiu{te  Pilgrim,  loS.) 

2.  A  |>art  of  a  garden  or  pleasure -gi'ounds 
attached  to  a  mansion,  and  :»hut  in  and  .se- 
t:luded  hy  trees,  shrubs,  &u. 

3.  A  kind  of  lawn  or  gauze. 

"A  i;ouiit*>so  liotiliuif  a  clothe  of  pleoiauncf."— 
Ilar^i'j'id :  Hi'pj'leinctit.  fol.  78. 

'  plea^'-an-9y.  s.  [Eng,  ii^eosaHC) ;  •<^y-] 
Pleasnnt'ness. 

"The  ftiiieiiite  and  j^Jefitaiict/  of  the  plnce." — Jo^/e  : 
Exfioskion  of  flaniel,  ch.  Hi. 

pleas -ant.  *  pleas -aunt,    pies-aunt.  c. 

&  ,s.'    ;n.  Fr.  rl'S.'iit  (Fr,  phuwnr).  ]'y.  par.  cf 
ph.'sir  (Fr.  pluiiir)  =  to  please  (q.v.Xj 
A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Pleasing,  agreeable;  aflfording  pleasure 
or  gratihcation  lo  the  mini!  or  senses  ;  gi'ati- 
fying.     (Shakvsp. :  Passionate  FiUji'im,  375.) 

2.  Cheerful,  gay,  lively,  sprightly,  enliven- 
ing. 

"  From  inrnve  to  li^ht.  from  pleasant  to  severe." 
Dri/Uen  :  Art  of  Povtry.  76. 

3.  JocvJar,  merry ;  given  to,  or  fond  of, 
joking. 

4.  Characterizcil  by  jocularity  or  pleasantry ; 
merry,  witty,  sportive. 

"  III  thnt  plcntant  humour  they  all  posted  to  Rome." 
— .Sft-iA-i'*/), ;  /laps  »/  /.wirecf,  Arg.  S. 

'  B.  As  siibsUailii-c  : 

1.  A  jileasant,  jocular,  or  nieny  fellow  ;  a 
humourist,  a  droll. 

"  Tliey  Iwstffw  their  silver  ou  courtesaus,  pleasants, 
and  flnttererB,  " — /*.  I/vtlanii:  Pluliirch,  p.  WJ. 

2.  A  kind  of  lawu  or  gauze. 


pleasant-splrited,  a.    Men-y,  gay. 

■'  By  my  truth,  n pfeasatif-splrited  lody.''—Shakesp, : 
ilurh  Ado  abuttt  yolliing,  ii.  I. 


*  pleasant-tongued. 


Pleasing   in 


Spee 


pleas  ant  ly»    pleas-aunt-ly.a^i*.  [Eng. 
pkaaant ;  -ly.\ 

1.  In  a  pleasing  manner;  so  as  to  please  or 
gratify. 

"He  thought  uotbiog  might  more  pleasaitntly  baj- 
peu."— «r(rff(?/l .'  CAroM.  ;  Edward  IV.  (all.  3). 

2.  Gaily,  meirily,  sportively. 
*  3.'  Jestingly,  jDeularly. 

'  Klijjr  Jnuiea  waj.  wout  pfgasnnrlj/  to  say.  that  the 
te  uf  Butkiiigliiiiu  }     '  ■ 

Id  ueitber  «iite  uoi 


pleas    ant-ndss,  s.    [Eng.  iikamnt;   -neis.] 

1.  liii'  <iunlity  or  st«te  of  being  pleasant, 
agreeable,  or  gratifying  to  the  mind  or  senses. 

"  The  great  deli«ht  tliey  took  to  iMualder  the  plea- 
santneisot  the  ijlaci-."— .VoriA  .■  P/titarch,  p.  35T. 

2.  Gaiety,  clieer fulness,  merrimeut. 

3.  Juculaiify,  pleasantry. 

plea^'-ant-rj^.    s.      [Fr.    plnisanterie,    from 
j'ht.-'iiit  =  pleasing.) 

1.  Gaiety,  cheerfulness,  sprightliness. 

"  The  very  great  force  which  pJetitautry  lu  couiiwiuy 
has  u:>oit  all  those  with  whom  n  mau  of  that  titeut 
QM\\\vnes."—Stt«le :  Spectator,  No.  462. 

2.  Good  temper  ;  jocularity,  raillery. 

"Talked,  with  muuli  Ingenuity  and  pleatantr;i, 
ainiiiiMt  liere<litiiyiu'J"»r<^^'y- "— -*'"C''"*'<'i''  Hiit-  £>*j-. 
ch.  XV, 

3.  A  jocular,  witty,  or  liumourous  saying ; 
a  jest,  a  joke  ;  raillery. 

■J.  A  laughable  or  comical  trick  or  conduct ; 
a  frolic. 

please.  •  plese,  vj.  &  i.    [0.  Fr.  pk:>ir, 

phn^ir  (Fr.  pk'iir)  =  to  please,  from  Lat. 
ptnir;  =  to  please,  allied  to  phico  —  to  appease  ; 
ap.  i'^^tvc;  Port,  jiiorer;  Ital.  jxacerfi.] 

A,  Tmnsxtive : 

1.  To  give  or  aft'ord  pleasure  to  ;  to  gratify, 
to  delight ;  to  excite  pleasant  or  agreeable 
emotions  in. 

"  Go  home  with  It  and  pleate  your  wife  withal." 
ShafiVsp.  :  Comedy  of  Error».  iii.  2. 

*  2.  To  .satisfy,  to  content,  to  humour, 

••  I  will  pleaii-  you  wliat  you  will  demaud," 

shiiketp. :  Corned!/  of  Errors,  iv.  4. 

3.  To  obtain  favour  in  the  sight  of;  to  win 
approval  from.     {Milton  :  P.  L.,  ix.  iM'.t.) 

4.  To  seem  good  to  ;  to  be  the  will  or  plea- 
sure of.     (Used  impersonally.) 

'■  To-morrow  may  it  please  you." 
Shaketp. :  Tioo  Oentlemen  of  Verona,  \.  "2. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  give  oraflord  pleasure  orgratitication  ; 
to  gratify. 

"  Such  writers  pruliabiy  make  no  distinction  t>etweeii 
what  U  pi-Hined  and  what  is  plvushtg." — Goldsmith  : 
Polite  Leiirnin'j,  ch.  xi. 

2.  To  like,  to  choose,  to  prefer. 

"  Spiiits,  freed  from  mortal  laws,  witli  ease 
Asauiue  what  sexes  and  what  shapes  they  p7eas'\" 
Pope :  /ittpt'  of  lite  Lock,  i.  '(.'. 

3.  To  condescend ;  to  be  pleaseil ;  to  con- 
sent ;  to  be  willing ;  to  vouchsafe. 


•[  (1)  Phase  is  used  elliptically  for  if  you 
2>l€use,  or  if  it  2)lmse  you. 

(2)  To  be  j^leased  to  do  a  thing: 

{(i)  To  have  or  take  pleasure  in  doing  a  thing. 
(Jj)  To  think  tit  or  to  have  the  kindness  or 
goodness  to  do  ;  to  condescend  to  do. 

(3)  To  be  pkased  in :  To  take  pleasure  in. 

(4)  To  bexykased  ivith :  To  approve. 

pleaded,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Please.] 

*  pleas' -ed-1 3^.  culv.  [Eng.  pkased  ;  -ly.]  In 
a  pi'.-iVd,  gratified,  or  satished  maimer;  with. 

phrilSUl'L-. 

"  Ue  remarked  plenaedln  ou  the  enthusiastic  teni- 
I)erameiit  of  the  Norwegians."— OtiiV^  Chronicle,  Sept. 

2.  1S85. 

plea^'-ed-ness,  s.     [Eng.    pkased;    -ness.\ 
Tlr'"|uulity  or  state  of  being  pleased;  pleasure. 

•■  This  preference  and  suiwrior  pleatednen  is  the 
jiruuiiitof  all  it  does  iu  the  i:aa»."—Edwardi  :  Freedom 
of  the  Will,  pt  ii.,  SO. 

*  please' -man,  «.  [Eng.  phase,  and  man.] 
One  wh'.i  cuiries  favour;  a  picktliauk ;  an 
offii'ious  2'eisou. 

■'.■junie  ciirry-tale,  some  ptenseman.  some  slight  amy," 
Shakegp. :  Love's  Labour's  Loit,  v.  2. 

pleas' -er,  5.  [Eng.  plms{e):  -er.]  One  who 
plea'ses  or  gratilles  ;  one  who  curries  favour 
by  humouring  or  flattering. 

"  Xo  man  was  more  a  ph-agcr  of  all  men  to  whom  he 
becjime  all  honest  things,  that  he  might  gaiu  some." 
—Bp.  Taylor:  Artificial  Htind$omenaS8,  p.  I'JU. 

pleas'-ing.  pr.  jmr,  av  a.  [Please.)  Plea- 
saiit.  agreeable,  gratifying  ;  aflbrding  pleasure 
to  the  mind  or  senses. 

'•  Those  5'ift  and  pleasinff  features  which  had  won  so 
uiiiiiv  lieirt^.'"— .lAicai(/a^  .*  Bint.  Eng.,  ch,  V. 

plea^-ing-ljr,  a<fy.    [Eng.  pleasing;  -ly.] 
1.  In  a  jdeasing  manner ;  so  as  to  please  or 
gmtify  ;  pleasantly. 

"  To  l>e  as  pli'itsinijlt/  and  delightfully  affected  with 
him.  as  wedii  [lercelve.  or  are  affected  with  any  yood 
iu  this  voilii."— Sharp  :  Sermons,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  15. 


2.  With  approval. 
"  Th«-  t4\U  i>r  thf  .N»w  TeaUnirut  thiit  rwm  to  ii>'k 

p'r-iti:"jli/u\^.ui-ivv\i»Uacv.'—<JlaHPlll:Pr&^xiitetf« 

',f  S'.oh.  ch.  \i, 

pleaf -in^-ndss,  ".  [En^.  p\m»iixg:  -ness.] 
Tli<>  quality  or  state  of  being  pleaitliig;  plea- 
santness. 

"HU  (Pym|  •i>e«K;h   wa*  eitm-m>-d   full  of   wrUht. 
rva-.^>ii,    and    plfitiin'jtieu."  —  II'— (        .(f?n-((.e    'tx  n  . 

vul    ll. 

pleas -u-r^-ble.    *  pldas-n  rea-ble   (s> 

as  zb),  ((.     [Eng.  pU-asuiXv):  -nhk.] 

t  I.  Affording  pleasure  ;  plea-nant,  ideosing. 

"  Far  flMlii  thwe/r/fVMMrrtAl^nhadea  miiove  " 

PoinfrH :  L^'f  TrUwnphunt  ortr  ItvxVin. 

'  2.  Seeking  pleasure  or  pleasures. 


'3.  rtportive,  jocose;    full  of   pleasantry. 

(Bn.  Jons'jii.) 

"  pleas -u-ra-ble-ndss  (eas  as  Szh),  «. 

[Eng.  pk'isfirahlc  :  -/h>s.  )   The  rjuality  or  state 
id  being  plensurablc;  pleasantness. 

"  Could  h«  hut  discern  or  espy  the  whole  nweetneu 
M\ii  pic  M'O'iib/cnt'Mof  it  necietly  let  out."— /An'imotn/. 

IVnrlcs.  iv.  .s;[:!. 

pleas -u-ra-bly   (s   as   zh),  adv.     [Eng. 
j'h:'f6i'ri'b(h') ;  -Iji.]     In  a  ]'lcasurable  nuinnei; 
with  pleasure  or  gratillcation  ;  pleasantly. 
"Woe  to  thoae,  thnt  live  securely  and  itlfniiirattl)/ 
iu  Ziuu^-Up.  Natl:  !l<ird  Texts:  Amot  vl.  1. 

pleas'-ure  (s  as  zh),  '  ples-ure,  ''.  [Fr. 
jihti^ir'=  pliMSure,  from  U.  ^Fr.  ihtisir  =  to 
pkMSe(q.v.J.] 

1.  The  pleasing  or  gratilicatimi  of  the  iriind 
or  senses  ;  agieeable  oi-  pleasant  sensations  ur 
emotions;  tlie  agreeable  emotions  or  sensa- 
tions produced  by  the  enjoyment  or  exiwcta- 
tionofsomething  good,  pleasant,  or gmtifyiug; 
enJMvment,  gratillcation. 

"  h'or  plt^iiiirc  111  general  i.-*  the  consequent  appre- 
hen^iuii  of  a  »uit.>tl5le  ubj».-t,  suiUihly  applied  t"  a 
rijjiittv  dlsi>u!(ed  faculty;  and  so  iiuiiit  !>«  cuiivei-sant. 
both  altout  the  facultleit  of  the  lK»dy  and  tlie  noul  re- 
8|}ectively,  aa  WiuTg  the  result  of  the  fruitioiu  1>eloiig- 
itig  to  byth."— ;»ot(fft  .*  fennoiu,  vol.  t,  scr.  1, 

2.  Sensual  or  sexual  gratification  or  enjoy- 
ment :  indulgence  of  the  appetites. 

3.  That  which  pleases  or  gratifies  ;  a  source- 
of  gratilicatiou ;  that  wliich  excites  pleasant 
sensations  or  emotions. 

"  Hoi»e  here  to  taste 
Of  plccuure,  hut  all  ph-ature  to  destroy." 

Milton  :  P.  L..  Ix.  47r. 

4.  A  favour,  a  gratilicatiou.    (Acts  xxiv.  •J7.> 

5.  Tliat  \vhit;li  the  will  dictates  or  prefers  ; 
will,  choice,  wish,  desire.    (Isaiah  xlvi.  10.) 

6.  Arbitrary  will  or  choice :  as,  He  can  go 
or  come  at  plmsure. 

^  To  take  pka^ure  in:  To  have  pleasure  or 
enjoyment  iu  ;  to  a]>prove  or  favour. 


pleasure  -  boat.  ^''.  a  b<  lat  use<  I  for 
pleasULf  e\>.ui.-ii<'ns  nu  the  water. 

pleasure-ground,  ■•*.  Ground  or  grounds 
laid  out  in  an  ornamental  manner,  and  ajipro- 
priated  to  pleasure  or  recreatinn. 

•i  By  11  &  1-2  Vict.,  c.  ti;;,  §  74,  pleasure- 
grounds  may  be  provided  by  local   hoards. 

[REtKKATION-GBOL'XD.) 

pleasure -house.  .^.  A  house,  generally 
in  thf-  country.  In  wliieh  one  retires  for  re- 

eii-atiun  i>r  en.ju\tiient. 

•'  Tliey  t"  the  watch-tower  did  repair. 
CoiumodioU.-<  pli'-umf-hons.r  !  " 

iVonlsworth  :   tl'hitf  Doc.  v. 

"pleasure-lady,  s.     A  prostitute. 

(Xnhi,,:..:  Th.-  Bndr.  i..;40,  sig.  K.) 

pleasure  party.  *.  A  party  met  to- 
gether 'or  phasure  or  diversion. 

pleasure -skiff.    $.     A   pleasure-boat. 

{IVordsirorth  :  St(iri;ar.crs.) 

pleasure -train,  .■;.    An  excursion  train. 
pleasure -trip.  >■     -V  trip  or  excursion 

f'.-r  pk-iisure. 

pleasure-van,  ^■.  A  covered  or  open  van 
fii  cun\ eying  pleasure-parties. 

pleas-ure  (s  as  zb),  v.t.  [Pleasvrk,  .s.) 
To  give  *or  allord  ideasure  lo ;  to  jdease,  to 
gratify.    (Srvtt :  Lord  of  the  Isles,  iv.  14.) 

■  pleas' -ure-fol  (s  as  zh),  a.     [Eng.  plfis- 
nrc;  -fidll).]     Pleasant,  agreeable,  pleasing. 

t        "Thi""  c-'nntr>'  .  .  .  hath  been  rrpiit«-d  a  very  com. 
■     ■  -  •  ■■"  -Abbott  J  imscrip- 


bSil,  bo^ ;  poiit.  jo7vl ;  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  chin,  ben^h  ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin.  as :  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,   ph  —  C 
-cian.  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  ic.  —  bel,  dpL 


554 


pleasureless— plectropterinse 


*  pleas' -lire -less  (eas  us  ezh).  ".     iCn^'. 

j./M..s-ur;"  -^  -■-]     Dfvni.l  oi  pU-asure. 

■"Thut  ;</f.i.mrf/c.*j(  yuMiin;  I'l  ■mull  aultciUltJUtiti." 

— (;,  t:i,-: :  .i/i.(.(/.r,i,(iv/i,  ih.  Ixxjx, 

'  pleas'  ur  er  (s  :is  zh\  s.  lEng.  pleitsmip); 
•t'i:\    A  fiU-asiiie  sei'kt-r. 

••  We  mwiii  the  Suiulay  fJi-ittiireri."  —  /iicKetis  : 
Sketches  b^  Hot;  Loiutvit  ICccreittioru. 

"  pleas'  -ur  ist  (eas  :is  ezh).  s,  [Eng.  pl€u<- 
,uX'.);  ■!.:(.]     A  plfiismv  srt-kvi: 

■■  Ut  ii.tflWtmil  .-..iitriits  .Mwil  the  ileliylits 
ivlitfreii)  m&i*  fiti-.uii  ri»l«  jiliu-c  tlifir  luiriiiist;."  — 
It'uwuc:  Chiistiait  Morality, 

pleat,  f.f.  &  6-.     [Plait,  v.  &  s.] 

'  pleate,  v.t.    [Pletk(-2),  v.]    To  plead . 

"It  is  Cliristft  only  otfjce  to  r«ceyiie  nil  com- 
I>l.k>iit4:'4,  iviiil  to  f/leitfn  ttieiii,  nuU  tu  jud^e  tlieiii.  * — 
tittle  :  hiM'jt;  pt.  I. 

'  pleb,  ^■.  f  An  alibrev.  of /)/»V)t'(nH  (q.v,).]  One 
of  the  coiiiiiion  people  ;  a  plebeiun  ;  mie  uf  low 
i-:ttik. 

"Tlie  titletl  liiiicoiii)KM)p  whom  tlie  father  prefers 
>*fore  a  iluaerviiig  iMvb."—Oai/if  Tcle>jrajiti,  Nwv.   K-, 

"  plebe,  s.     (lAt.   plehs,  genit.  pkhis.]     The 
coiimion  ])eople,  the  iiioli. 
"The  ph'be,  with  thirat  mid  fury  preat, 
Tlma  riMUiog.  rjiviiit',  '(,'iviiint  tlieir  chiefs  cont«st." 
.ii/loesrcr :  Bclhaliii't  lU-tcue,  iii.  ayi. 

ple-be'-ian,  c  &  y.    (Fr.  pUbi'ien,  froni  Lat. 
jifi:>'.-ins,  hoiii  pkbs,  •^eu.  pkbls  =  the  l»eiiple.] 
A.  As  ttiljei:tu:c : 

1.  Of  or  iwrtaiiiinj^  to  the  Roman  jtlebs. 

2.  Of  or  pertiiiiiint;  to  the  coimnoil  people  ; 
common,  vulgar,  low. 

"The  clergy  were  reganleil  as,  on  the  whole,  a 
|j?e6«ia/t  class." — .Vac'iHlitf/ :  Hist,  f'wj.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  Uelonginj;  to  the  lower  ranks. 


B.  As  substantive: 

1.  One  of  the  plebs  or  common  people  of 
Rome,  as  opjiosed  to  the  patiicians. 

'*  Yet  of  those  )ui.se  /tfi-U'ut»t  we  have  known 
Some,  who,  by  ohanniiiu;  eUxjueiiL-e.  have  t^ro^rn 
Gre»t  seiiators."   Stepne//  r  linit.  of  Jitivmil,  sat  6. 

2.  One  of  the  lower  orders  or  ranks  of  men  ; 
<>ne  of  the  common  people. 

"Thep^•6em"x[llavelu  iiKiiiopoly  of  all  the  means 
of  ai-cpiiring  weiiltli."— B((r*c;  Letter  to  Sir  Jferctilvs 
Jjitiiffrulic. 

*I[  Niebulir  was  of  opinion  that  the  Roman 
jinpulation  coiLsi.sted  ori>;inally  of  jtatricians 
;ind  their  clients,  and  that  a  tree  plebs  arose 
jiradnally,  its  o?-ganizatioTi  beini^  due  to  the 
fider  Tarquin  and  Ser\ius  Tnllins.  In  B.C.  404 
the  plebeians,  smartini;  under  the  severe  law 
of  debt,  seceded  totlie  Mons  Saccr,  three  miles 
from  Rome,  but  were  persuaded  to  return. 
They  obtaine<l,  however,  the  institution  of 
the  Tribuneship,  to  wliich  two  of  their  num- 
ber were,appi>int«il  year  by  year.  In  n.i-.  44:. 
a  law  of  Ciimileiiis  removed  the  prohibition  of 
marriage  between  patricians  and  plebeians. 
The  Liciniau  rogations,  auiied  after  a  nine 
years'  controversy  (b.c.  3T.>-:Jiiii),  threw  open 
the  consulate,  to  whieh  Lucius  Sextus,  a 
l>lebeian,  was  soon  afterwards  elected.  The 
plebeians  were  admitted  to  the  censorsldp 
B.C.  .101,  and  to  the  priesthood  b.c.  3U0. 

'  ple-be -ian9e,  j^.    IPlkbrux.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  plebeian ; 
low  birth  or  rank. 

*■  Havi))g  extiiiguifuhetl  all  the  i]iHttnctioii)i  l>etwixt 
iiiihility  and  iilcbeiaiice.' — Lctiriiai  Suminttii/  on  Uu 
B'lrtiti.     (PreL) 

2.  The  common  i^eople  collectively ;  the 
jdeljeians. 

t  ple-be-ian-i5fm,  5.  [Eng.  pkhekui ;  -ism.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  plebeian  ;  low 
birth  or  rank;  vulgar  habits  <u'  manners; 
vulgarity.    (Lyttoii,:  GodolplUii,  ch.  xxxvi.) 

*  ple-l>e'-ian-ize,  i:t.  [Ew^.  pkhcian  ;  -Ize.] 
To  render  plebeian  or  ennimon. 

*  ple-be'-i-ty,  *  pleb'-i-ty,  .^.  [Lat.  pkhi- 
la^,  from  ]<khs,  genit.  j)k}iis  =  the  coiunion 
I>eople.l  Tlie  eonnaun  or  meaner  sort  uf 
people.     (U'citoii.) 

*  pleb-ic'-o-list,  s.   [Lat.  plebknla,  from  ph')>$, 

genit.  yikhi.-i  —  the  common  people,  and  coin  = 
to  cultivate,  to  worship.!  One  who  courts  the 
favour  of  the  common  people  ;  a  demagogue. 

-  ple-bic'-U-lar,  a.  [Lat.  phhknhi,  pklKcnln 
—  tlie  lower  classes  ;  suff;  -([/•.]  Of  or  belong- 
ing to  tlie  iow.-r  ehisses. 


•  pleb-i-f i-Ca'-tlon«  .-•.     [  I-at.  iiMx^ns  =  ple- 

beian, ami  ftirio  ■=  to  make.)  The  act  of 
iiKikiiig  plebeian,  vulgar,  or  coiunnm  ;  the 
art  vi  vuigari/in;^.    {Cvkralije.) 

■  ple-bi8'-9i-tar-y,  fr.  fEng.  pkbkvit(r); 
-iirij.]     reitiiiiiiii^  or  relating  U.  a  plebiscite. 

pleb  is -9i-te,  plcb  -is  9ite, .-.   [i- r  ,  irum 

Lat.  j>h'.ln.«-itni,i  (<|.v.).J 
L  The  same  as  Plkbi-scitum  (q.v.). 
2,  A  general  v<ite  of  the  whole  coininunity, 
or  a  country  ;  a  decree  or  vote  obtained  by 
universal  suHitige, 

"  A  tlioviiigh  diabeliever  In  the  theory  of  nn  appeal 
to  a  uiilional  />f(i>Mf*fe."— AfUJMtarrf,  Nov.  T.  1W5, 

pleb-is''91-td,m,  y.  (Lat.,  from  pklis.  genit. 
j}ltbis  =  the  common  people,  and  scituin  =  a 
decree.] 

Rojii.  Auti'j.:  A  law  passed  by  the  ])eoi)Ie 
assembled  in  the  Coniitia  Tributa.  They  were 
niigdKilly  binding  <'n  tl:e  {.l.-briaiis  alone,  but 
Ilieir  etl*.-ct  was  afterwards  extended  to  the 
whole  people. 

pleb§,  .*:.    [Lat.] 

1.  Rnm.  Antiq. :  The  plebeians  viewed  col- 
lectively. 

I  2.  Fig. :  The  common  people. 

pleck«  plek,  s.  [A.S.  phec]  A  place.  (Prov.) 

■■  L-.k."  wheie  a  siuothe/>/«A:  of  greue  ia."—MS.  Sod- 

pleC-O-glOS'-SUS,  s'.  [Gr.  n-AeVo?  (phlos)  = 
wickerwork,  and  yKtuo'tra  (qlossa)  =  a  tongue.] 
Ichthy.  :  An  aberrant  genus  of  freshwater 
Salmonoids.  abundant  in  Japan  and  Fornmsa. 
Tlie  mandibles  terminate  in  a  small  knob,  and 
are  nut  jointed  at  the  symphysis. 

pleC-O-lep'-i-dOUS,   a.      [Mod.    L;it.    pkco- 
kpU,  Qeint.  pkco!epkl(is)  ;  Eng.  sutf.  -o».s. ) 
Bot. :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  pleeolepis  (q.v.). 

plec-d-lep'-is»  .=.  [Gr.  TrA«o?  (pkkos)  = 
wickerwork,  and  \tniq  {l^pi^)  =  a  scale.] 

!'■■<!. :  An  invobnre  in  some  C'unpositie  in 
wliK-h  the  braets  are  united  into  a  cup. 

ple-cop'-ter-a,  5.  ]>L  [Gr.  ttAcVw  (pklo)  = 
to  fold,  and  mepov  {}ikron)  =  a  wing.] 

Entoni. :  A  tribe  of  Psendonenroptera,  having 
the  wings  reticulated,  the  antennae  long,  and 
the  hind  wings  foldeil  in  repose.  It  contains 
a  single  family,  Perlidie  (q.v.). 

plec-o-sper'-mum,  s.  [Gr.  n-Ac'ico?  (pkln.-i) 
=  wickerwork,  and  o-jreppia  (.syjc/-/(t(()  —  seed.] 
Bot. :  A  gen.ns  of  .\rtocar[>acea!.  Tlie  wood 
of  PkcospL'rmiitn  spinnsiim,  a  large,  thorny, 
Indian  shrub,  is  used  at  Darjeeling  with  Sum- 
j>livns  rftC4'mosa  and  turmeric  to  give  a 
yellow  tlye. 

ple-cds'-to-mus,  ■<.    [Gr.  ttAcko?  dekkos)  = 

wickerwork,  and  <TT6ju.a  (^^(l»<')  =  the  numtli.] 
Ichthji. :  A  genus  of  Silmid.e.  group  Steno- 
branehiie.  from  tropical  America.  The  males 
of  some  species  liave  the  snout  armed  with 
bristles. 

ple-CO'-ti,  5.  pi.    [Plecotc-s.] 

ZooL  :  A  group  o(  Ve^peililionidrp  (q.v.). 
Nostrils  margined  behind  by  n.diment.;iry 
nose-leaves,  or  by  giooves  on  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  muzzle ;  ears  generally  very 
large  ;  forehead  grooved.  Genem  :  Antro- 
zons,  Nyctophilus,  Synotus,  Plecotus,  and 
Otonycteris.    (Dobsoiu) 

ple-CO'-tiis,  5.  [Gr.  TrAe'ictj  (plelo)  =  to 
v.'eave,  and  o5>j  (pus),  genit.  wtos  (Otos)  =  the 

ear.] 

Zooh:  A  genns  of  Ve.spertiliotiidH',  group 
Plecoti  (q.v.).  There  are  two  spe.ies  :  Phr- 
ot'is  aiirltus,  extending  from  Ireland,  through 
luinqie  and  North  Africa,  to  the  Himalayas, 
iiiid  probably  distributed  through  the  tein- 
P-'rate  paits  of  Asia;  and  P.  vuicrotis,  from 
Vaiujouvers  Island.     {Dobson.) 

*  plec'-tile,  0.  [Lat.  pkctiUs,  from  j'kcto  = 
to  weave,  to  plait.]     Woven,  plaited. 

■•  Crowiis  comiuictlle,  sutile,  plectilc."  —  Bfoioue  : 
Miscell.  Tracts,  ii. 

plec-to-co'-mi-a.  .'.  [Gr.  ttAckto?  (pkkto.^) 
=  jdaited,  twisted,  ;ind  KOfiT}  {hwu)  =  hair.] 

/.v*r. ;  A  genus  of  Calaniete,  with  pinnated 
leaves.  Climbing  eancs.  The  leaves  with 
Jong,  -whip -like  t^iils,  armed  below  with 
strong,  compound  spines;    the    fiowers  dire- 


cious,  in  axillary  thiwer-si»ikes  ;  fruit  with 
]triekly  scales.  The  spiny  tails,  fixed  tosticks, 
aie  used  in  .lava  toeiipture  desperadoes.  Pkc- 
tunjiiuii  '•li'ii<iutii  is  tliiee  hundred  feet  long. 

plec-tdg'-na-thx*  .^.  ;'^    [Gr.  irXeKTo^  (pkk- 

tos)  =  twisleil,aiid  y f d9o';  (ij mi th"s)  =  thti  }Siw .] 
1.  h-hthii. :  An  order  of  hshes  founded  by 
j^Iiiller,  and  by  liim  divideil  into  three  families  : 
Balistini,  Ostraciones,  and  Gymnodtrntes. 
As  revised  by  Dr.  Giinther,  the  order  contains 


o^iTKAClOX    CUUNtTLii. 

two  families  :  Sclerodermi  and  Gymnodontcs. 
They  are  teleosteous  Jishes,  with  rough  scsiles, 
or  with  ossifications  of  the  cutis  in  tlie  form  of 
scutes  or  spines;  skin  sometimes  entirely 
naked.  Skeleton  incompletely  o.ssilied,  with 
few  vertebi'ie.  Air-bladder  without  pneu- 
matic duet. 

2.  Pvhv.nit.:  From  the  Eocene  onward. 

plec-tog-nath -ic.   plec-tog^-na-thous, 

(/.  [Moil.  Lat.  plffrto'iiu'tlid):  Kn-."adj.  sntl. 
■  k,  -ous.]   Of  or  i>ertaining  to  the  Pleetognathi 

(q.v.). 

plec-tran'-tbi-dse,  .<;.  pi     [Mod.  Lat.  phc- 
tr'.nith{>'.^);  Lat.  feni.  pi.  ad.],  sulf.  -iihe.] 
B'A. :  A  family  of  Mints,  tribe  Oeimea?. 

plec-tran'-thus.  s.  [Pref.  ;)/f*('rr(o)-,and  iv9o^ 
(iiiitlfi:^)  =  a  blossom,  so  named  because  the 
corfilla  is  spurred  or  gibbous  above  the  l»ase.l 
Hot.  :  The  typiciil  genus  of  Plectranthida? 
(q.v.).  <l'alyx  campnnulate,  tiv( -toothed  ;  co- 
rolla with  an  exserted  tube,  the  upper  lip 
three  or  four  cleft,  the  lower  entire.  Known 
species  forty-tive.  from  Southern  Asia,  Africa, 
and  South  America.  Plectranthus  rngosus,  a 
small  shrub  growing  in  the  Himalayas,  is  used 
in  India  as  beilding,  and  is  said  to  keep  off 
fleas.  P.  rfi'SKi/ollas  is  valued  in  India  as  a 
perfume  and  a  spice. 

'  plec-tre,  s.    [Plectrum.] 

plec-tro-,  prrf.    [Gr.  ttAtjktpoc  (j^kklron)  —  a 
plectrum,  a  cock's  spur.] 

Xot.  Srieiire:  Used  chiefly  for  a  spur,  moie 
or  less  like  that  of  a  cock. 

plec'-tro-dus,  s.      [Pref.  pkctr{o)-,  and  Gr. 
uSov<;  ('"?'j'f,v)  =  a  tooth.] 

P"ki:i-,ii(. :  A  fossil  like  a  tisb-jaw,  with 
tnotli-like  processes.  From  the  Upper  Lud- 
low rocks. 

plec-tro-man'-ti-dse,    .«.  j)/.     [Mod.  Lat. 

2>k<:tromi'.Hl{i.s):   Ult.  fern.  pi.  ad.j.  suff.  -uhr.] 
ZooL  :  A  family  of  Anourous  Ualraehia,  with 
a  single  genus,  Pleetromantis  (q.\'.). 

plec-tro-xnan'-tis,  s.     [Pref.  j^ki-tm-,  and 
Gr.  ixavTis  iiiuiiUis)  =  a  kind  of  locust.] 

ZooL  :  The  sole  genns  of  the  family  Flectro- 
mantidie,  with  a  single  species  fioni  the  regio:: 
we.st  of  the  .\ndes  and  si>uth  of  the  equator. 
It  has  neck-glands ;  the  lingers  are  dilated, 
but  not  the  toes. 

plec-troph'-a-ne^,    ?.     [Pref.  pJcdvo-,  and 
G)',  ^ai-os  {phanos)  =  manifest.] 

Oriiith. :  AgenusofEniberizina^(in  older  clas- 
sifications, of  EmberizidK-),  with  six  species, 
ranging  from  the  Arctit;  zone  to  nurthern 
Europe  and  northern  China,  and  the  east 
side  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  nmst 
noteworthy  sjtecies  is  Pkctrophanes  nivalis, 
the  Snow  Bunting  (q.v.). 

plec-trop'-o-ma.  5.     [Pref.  pkctro-,  and  Or, 

Toifia  (poiiut)=.  a  lid.] 

I'litliij.  :  A  marine  genus  of  Percidfc,  allied 
to  Serranus  (q.v.),  with  about  thirty  species 
fioni  tropical  seas. 

"  plec-trop-ter-i'-nsB,  .<^.  ?>/.     [Mod.  Lat. 
pkcti-optci\its);  Lat.  fem.  ]il.  adj.  suff.  -ino'.] 

Oriiitli.  :  A  subfamily  of  Anatidie,  witli  the 
single  germs  Plecti(>i)terus  (q.v.). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wpif.  work,  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full.;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw- 


plectropterus— plenary 


r)bri 


PLECTRA. 

Fromn(Jreek  viue  in  Die  Rvitisli 
Miiiieum  ;  b.  Fruiiia  wiill-]uuiitiit^ 
at  FuuiiHiii. 


plec-trop-ter-us,  s.   [Pi-el'.  ptectro-t  and  Gr. 
TiTtpor  (jthioii)  =  ;i  wing.] 

ornitli. :  Spur-wiiiged  Goose (q.v.);  »  gt'iius 
of  Aiiiitiilii',  with  two  species  from  trtntical 
Afiii-a.  They  Jmvu  a  warty  excresceiue  on 
llir  \'.ic<\  aii<l  i)owcrnil  spurs  on  the  wings. 

plec  triim 
(pi.  plec'- 
tra).  s-.  il>at.. 

IViuii  (ir.  ttAi^ic- 
rpoy  irfii- 
titni),    from 

.su)=t.i)strikf. 

I.  Mu.^ir:  A 
little  staff 
made  of  ivory. 
Imni,  <iiiil!,  or 
mi'tal,  with 
wliiili  (liaving 
it  ill  ills  ri;;ht 
liaii.l)llR' play- 
er (111  a  lyia  or 
cithara  set  tlie 
strings  in  vi- 
bration. Plec- 
fin  are  used  by  perfornn-rs  on  the  mundnliii 
and  zither. 

"  He  trieil  the  ohonls,  iiiul  made  divisiou  mpet, 
I'reludiu^  with  the  pti-rtrum." 

•shi-llej/:  Hj/inii  of  Aferciiri/.  iv. 

i  2.  Aiwt.:  (1)  Tlie  styhiid  process  of  the 
tempnial  bone ;  (2)  the  uvula;  (3)  tlietongiif. 

■  pled,  pirt.  &;  pc.  iHtr.  of  v.    [Pluad.] 

pledge.  *plegge,  .-•.    lO.  Fr.  ;t%c(Fr.  ;»?'■(;/<*) 
—  it   pled.;'',  a  surety;    a  word  of  doubtful 
...n-iiu] 
I.  (Culinary  Language  : 

1.  In  tlie  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

2.  Anything  given  or  passed  by  way  of 
.:iiiirantee  or  security  for  the  performance  of 
■^nriic  act;  thus,  a  niau  gives  liis  word  or 
Vi"tiiise  as  a  pledge  for  the  fultiluient  of  some 
'iigagenieut  ;  a  candidate  for  election  to 
parliament  or  otlier  office  gives  pledges  nv 
juiimises  to  support  or  opjiose  certain 
measures. 

3.  -Vnything  takfMi  or  hehl  as  a  guarantee  or 
sffurity  ;  a  gage, 

'■  it  would  he  ^aay  for  Oeniiniiy  to  take  po^Bessloii 
■  if  \aliiahle  pliit^fn  fi>r  tlit;  d^sii'ed  srttislactioii.  "— 
/I'tit;/  Chrvnktr.  Sept  ".  I*s.i. 

•  4.  A  hostage,  a  surety. 

"  ('oitiinatid  luy  eldest  son,  nay  all  my  soii9. 
As  i}lisd<ji!s  of  luy  fe;t,lty  and  love." 

.Shitkrjip. :  2  Henry  VI.,  v.  1. 

5.  An  invitation  to  drink  a  person's  health  ; 
the  drinking  of  a  person's  liealth  ;  a  liealtli,  a 
ti-ast.     [Pledge,  t'.,  5.] 

"  My  heart  is  thirsty  for  that  iiolile  p/rdftr." 

Shakenji.  :  Juliics  CiBnar,  iv.  !). 

II.  Law: 

1.  The  transfer  of  a  chattel  from  a  debtor  to 
a  C]  editor  as  a  security  of  a  debt. 

2.  That  which  is  pledged  or  pawned  as 
security  for  the  repayment  of  money  b<irrowed, 
nr  1'or  the  pei'formance  of  some  obligafioii  ur 
»-iig;igement ;  a  pawn.  Pledges  are  yfrn-rally 
grinds  and  cliatttds,  but  anything  valuable  cff 
A  personal  nature,  as  nmney,  negotiable  in- 
sti'uinents,  &c.,  may  be  given  in  pledge.  A 
living  pledge  (I'tullitm  vivitm)  is  one  winch 
ijrndnces  an  income,  iiderest,  or  protit  V>y 
being  nsed,  and  which  is  retained  by  the 
I'lfdgee  until  he  shall  have  satisfied  Iiis  claim 
t  Hit  of  such  income,  profit,  or  interest ;  a  dead 
pledge  {vadium  mortiium)  is  a  mortgage  (q.v.). 

"  If  a  jKiwiibroker  receives  plate  or  jewels  as  a  /i7fd;/e 

IT  seLunty,  for  the  rt;iMi- '-     '-■   -    -■     ■-' 

«t  a  liny  certiin,  he  ha** ' 


^L-unty,  for  the  rt^imynient  of  luuney  lent  tJie 

ilay  cert-iin,  he  ha**  them  u(m>ii  an  express  L-nii 

•  <i  k'ondition  t^)  restore  them,  if  the  pleu^cr  peih 


■  3.  A  surety  whom  a  person  was  obliged  to 
liiid  ill  order  to  prosecute  an  action. 

•I  (1)  To  give  or  3>wi  in  pledge:  To  pawn,  to 
pifdge. 

(2)  To  hold  ill  pledge :  To  hold  as  security. 

(;{)  To  take  the  pledge :  To  bind  one's  self  by  a 
pledge  or  promise  to  abstain  from  intoxicating 
liqunrs. 

■■  He  had  given  the  old  woman  to  understand  that 
ho  hrid  frit^cii  the  lilciUiv."— Daily  Tclei/ruph,  Svw  li;, 

IS'.".. 

pledge,   'pledg,    v.f.      [O.    Fr.  plegcr  (Fr. 

jilrnjrr).]      [PlkDUE,  S.] 

1,  To  give  as  a  i>ledge  or  pawn  ;  to  dejjosit 
in  pawn  ;  to  haii<l  over  to  iinother  as  a  pledge 
or    seeui-ity    for    the    i-ejiaynient    of   iiiont-y 


boiTowed  or  for  the  pcrformunce  of  soinr 
obligation  or  engagement. 

"  All  hoiient  faotor  "t'de  n  Bern  liwny  : 
He  ploitffd  It  tJ  the  knltfht." 

y'(i/n;.-  Moral  Euayt.  111.  3C!. 

2.  To  give  or  pass  as  a  guarantee  or  security  ; 
to  gage,  to  pliglit.    (liiji-oii:  7,(nt(,  ii.  :i.) 

3.  To  bind  to  the  performance  of  some  en- 
gagement in-  obligation  by  giving  a  pledge  or 
security;  to  engage  sulcmnly. 

■*  He  therrhy  fih-iUi-:l  th.'  LlVral  party,  no  fur  iw  itt 
leaileiB  win />/ci/y.i  it."  —Iiailu  T--U;'jr<ifh.  Nov,  13.  iftH.v 

"'  1,  To  secure  the  performance  of,  by  giving 
a  pledge  or  security. 

•'  Hero  to  plcdut  uiy  vow  I  give  my  hand." 

siiakt'gp. :  '2  I/etn-}/  IV..  ill,  .1. 

rt.  To  drink  a  health  to  ;  to  drink  tin-  healtli 
iif ;  to  invite  to  drink,  by  drinking  of  the  cup 
first,  and  then  handing  it  to  another. 

"  His  tnaten 
Him  p^cfij-,!' around."        Sjiciwr:  F.  V..  I.  Hi.  :il. 

•[  The  origin  of  the  use  of  the  \vin<l  in  this 
s.-nse  is  .said  to  be  that  in  the  lawless  times  ot 
the  middle  nges  the]ierson  who  called  ujion  or 
invited  aiiothi'i  to  think  was  nutleistoiid  to 
jtledge  himself  that  tlie  other  would  not  l)e 
attacked  wliile  drinking,  and  that  the  drink 
itself  was  imt  poisoned. 

*  pledg-ee',  ••;.     [Eng-  pfedg(e) ;  -ee.]     A  person 

to  whuiii  anything  is  given  in  pledge. 

'  pledge' -less,  a.  [Eng. pledge ; -less.]  Having 
no  jiliMlges. 

■  pledge'~or,  s.    [Eng.  pledge;  -or.] 
La  IV  :  He  who  i)ledges  ;  a  pledger. 

pledg'-cr, .".     [Eng.  ;»Wf7(p);  -ei:] 

1,  One  who  pledges  or  gives  anything  in 
l>ledge. 

2.  One  who  pledges  another  in  iliink  ;  one 
who  drinks  to  the  health  of  another. 

"If  the  />lr<l</<-r  W  iiiwardhe  sicke,  or  havf  •^•mii' 
iiiflrmitie.  wlieiehy  too  mnch  drinke  .l.i.  ^mpriML-  lii-< 
hwilth.'— (.■-(x.-.^ij/Ht::  /hi.  /Ihr/;r  Drniihtrils. 

"  pledg'-er-y,  s.  [O.  Fr.  plelgevie:  Low  I.at. 
jilriaric]  Tlie  act  of  pledging ;  a  pledging, 
siuetyshili. 

pledg'-et,  *\  [Etym.  doubtful  ;  perhaps  from 
pif'hje,  v.  =  to  secure.] 

1.  Surg. :  A  enmiiress  of  lint  flattened  be- 
tween tiie  hands  and  laid  over  an  ulcer  or 
wound  to  exclude  air,  retain  dressings,  or 
absorb  discharges. 

2.  Nuiit. :  A  string  of  oakum  used  in  diking. 

3.  A  small  plug.    (I'lVi'.) 

Plei'-ad,  .';.  [Pleiades.]  Any  star  of  tlie 
constellation  Pleiades  (q.v.). 

"  Like  the  lost  Pleiad  seen  no  more  lielow," 

Byron:  Iti-iipn.  \\v. 

Flei'-a-de?,  *Plei-S,ds,.5.i>^  [Lat. /•/'■(>-?.>■. 

from  Or.  IIAttaSts  (l'lrl,:l,s\  from  rrAew  {pl'-<'.) 
—  to -sail,  as  indicating  the  stars  favourable 
to  navigation.] 

1.  Astroii.:  A  cluster  of  stars  in  the  shoulder 
of  Taurus,  invisible  in  summer,  but  high  in 
the  sky  in 
winter.  He- 
si  od  calleil 
them  the  Se- 
ven Virgins. 
O  r  d  i  n  a  r  y 
eyes  can  set' 
only  six ;  but 
very  good 
eyes,  on  ex- 
ceed i  n  g  I  y 
line  nights, 
can  see,   not 

merely  the  seven,  hut  tliree  more,  and  an  ob- 
server in  1(504  counted  in  all  fourteen,  while 
a  powerful  telescoi>e  will  reveal  the  existence 
of  (12.0. 

2.  Scrqit. :  The  Heb.  nn*3  {klmdh)  seems 
coriectly  rendered.     The  R.V.  transIate.^  : 

"C.inst  thou  hind  the  clustei-s  of  the  I'lv'tadeif"— 
Job  xxxviii.  31. 

*  plein,  n.     [Fr.]    Full,  perfect,  plain. 
plei-d-^ene,  c    [Pliocene.] 
plei-6-mor-phy,  .<.    [Pleomorphv.] 

[Eng.  pltioph  >i}l{'j) ; 


THE   I'LCl.VlJCS. 


plei-oph -yl-lous, 

Lutau}! : 

1.(0/  nodes):    Having    no    obvious  buds, 
(Tm'.-i.  of  not.) 
2.  Manifesting  pleiophylly. 


plei  Opta  ^1-1^,    5.      [Gr.   nXtiatv  (pUton)- 

nioi. ,  and  ^vAAot- (/•ftiiWoii)  =  a  leaf. J 

Hot.  :  The  state  of  having  an  incn'iu*e  in  the 
nuniU'i-  of  lca\es  starting  from  one  i>oin1.  ui 
an  abnoiniidlv  larj—  number  of  leallets  in  a 
eoiiipiMiiid  leaf. 

plei  6-sau'-riia,  •.    [I'liosvl-ui-s.] 

plei'-6  tax- j^,  ■<.   [<;r.  nXttut-  (jilfuin)^  more, 
and  Tu.ftv  {''(Xi->)=  arrangement.) 

^■■'.  :  All  imrcas.' in  the  wliorln  of  gtamens 
in  ■.'■lie-  jM'lyandiovis  thtwers. 

plei-6  tra'  Ohd  SB.  s.pl.    fGr.  nXtiuvipJeidti) 

=  more,  and  pi.  of  M<mI.  Lat.  rmcAm(<|.v.).l 

lint.  :  The  three,  four,  live,  or  more  thii-ads 
which  unit*;  to  form  the  ribbon  like  stnictun- 
of  the  trnehea  in  some  idants  in  which  it  is 
dicholomously  ilivided. 

pleis-to-, ;'(■•'/.  [Gr.  n\fiffTOt(}'l''isto»)=  most,) 
'■'"'..  .1'.  ;  The  laige  minority  ;  most. 
pleista magnetic- iron,-:.  [IIe-matitk.) 

pleis    to-  9eno,  ".    [VivL  pliido-,  and  Gr. 

Koii'o?  (/."( *('»s)  =  rerent.) 

t;-ol. :  A  term  proposed  in  1830  by  Lyell  as 
an  abbreviation  for  Newer  Plitic'ene";  but 
Edward  Forbes,  in  adopting  it.  applied  it  to 
the  next  more  modern  series  of  iM'ds,  called  by 
Lyell  Post- Tertiary.  Confusion  thus  arising, 
its  author  withdrew  the  woiil  (Anii'/i'itii  »./ 
.V«i:  t]8ii:0,  I'p.  ■'>,  '•),  l>ut  in  the  .student'.-; 
Ek-iii'ii*^  nf  (,',;,fiHfj/  lie  le-adoptcd  it  in  the 
.sense  i»f  Po-st-PIiocene.  He  considers  it  tin- 
<iiil,-r  of  two  divisions  of  tin-  Post-T.-i  tiaiy  or 
tjnaternaiy  period,  and  as  ilislingnishcl  from 
the  iiewtT  or  recent  one  by  having  all  its 
shells  of  living  forms,  while  a  part,  and  often 
a  considerable  one.  of  the  mammalia  are  of 
living  species.  Under  it  are  place*!  (hr  Itein- 
deer  period  and  the  Paheolilhir  a-.-  -.-iinaHy. 
the  BricUearth,  the  Fluviiitile  Loam  oi  Loess, 
the  High  Plateaux Oravel  or  Loe-ss.  the  Cavern 
and  lie-  (Uacial  Drift  deposits.  The  climate 
was  cnjilcr  than  now,  the  summers  hot  ami 
short,  the  winters  long  ami  severe.  F<issil 
mammals,  EUtphas  prlmlgeiiiKS,  E.  anti'pttis, 
Jthinoceros  tichorhuins,  the  genus  Maehnirodus, 
Ih/d-itn  sjhla-u,  L'rsus  :ip€Ucus,  Cervns  nifgccc- 
ru8,  liUon  priscHS,  &c. 

'ple'-nal,  T,   [Lat.  i)?t:/ii(a  =  full.]  [Plfixakv.] 

Full.  iMmi>lete. 

"Tin-  w.ii  til?  time  when  heav'ii's  whole  hunt  to  fair 
And  j.U-'iut  \h'\Vof  him  .idvanced  weie" 

tSaiitiii:„t  :  J'fifh.;  p.  154 

ple'-nar  i  ly. "  ple-nar-i-lle,    plen-er- 

ly,  ("''■.  [Eng.  plritanj ;  -/»/.]  In  a  plenaiy 
manner ;  fully,  completely. 

"T..  n>.«nile  them  plciiarilie  from  nil  their  rius."— 
FiX     Murfyrs,  \>.  l,i-7o. 

■  ple'-nar-i-ness,  .^■.    [Eng.  plenaru ;  -m^s.] 
TUr  (inilhty  or  stale  of  being  plenary  ;  fulness. 

.■omi.j.  tenesmi. 

*  plen -ar-t^,  n-.    [Plenarv.] 

Knhs.:  Tlie  state  of  an  ecclesiastical  beiie- 
tice  wlien  r)ccupied  ;  «>pposed  to  vacancy. 

"As,  therefui-tf,  when  the  clerk  was  once  in^titufed 
(evept  III  the  Ciise  of  the  kliij:,  whi-ie  lif  iMii>.t  l.(  in 
dui-tcdl.  the  cluirih  liecauie  al.-.liitfly  full;  -i.  lln- 
liBiiiiwr  tiv  siteli  ttltiiarti/.  iwUut^i  (lotn  hit  .iHiipru- 
M-iit.i1i..ii.  h.TanR'  ill  f;ict  wibcl  of  the  .idvo^tuu.  — 
/ihfk^r-m: :  C:i,uii.;i/..  hk.  ill.,  ch.  16. 

pie  -nar-y, '  ple-nar-ie, «.  &  s.    [  Low  i>at. 

jj/t/u?('t.»s=: entire,  from  Lat.  plenua  —  full; 
Fr.  plenUCy  feni.  plenicre;  O.  Sp.  jiknero;  Ital. 
2ili:naiio.'\ 

A.  As  (idjcctivc : 

I.  (hdinury  Language  ; 

I.  FuU^x'Omplcte,  entire,  absolute. 

"Entrust  to  their  i.lile(  that  plrunr;/  nntltority 
without  which  war  *:aniiut  be  well  cuiului.ted."— 
Jfaciiulaff  :  /list.  /."<«/..  ch.  v. 

~2.  Full;  consisting  of  all  the  parts  or 
memhei^. 

"Tin-  mectinif  wixa  idriiary,  that  is,  composed  ■'!  the 
niemlH-Ti  of  Jill  the  wctioua  iukI  !<ubnectiun.v  — //uif// 
Cfiro'UL-h.  Sej.t.  U.  19S5. 

II.  /.'(//';  A  term  applied  to  an  ordinary 
suit  ttti'ougli  nil  its  gradations  and  formal 
steps;  oppose<l  to  summary.  Plenary  r.iuscs 
in  the  ecclesiastical  courtsare  three:  (I)s>uits 
for  eeclesiastical  dilapidations;  (2)  suits  le- 
laling  to  seats  or  sittings  in  chuiehes;  aii*l 
(;i)  suits  for  tithes. 

B.  --Is  suhstantive : 

L"  ':  Decisive  procedure. 

"  lii-titiition  without  indiit-tioii  dues  not  m.-ike  a 
;>'.".r,y;.t'ain-<t  the  kiiu'.  -.ltf^y.■  •  r-irt-n;".-. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengli ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -§ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.     ble,    die,  \c.  -  b?!,  deL 


AO'i 


plene— plesiocetus 


plenary-indulgence.  >. 

/.v-mtiM  Thr'd.:  All  iinhilj^ciioo  remitting  the 
whole  of  tlie  toinp(»nil  I'Uiiishnieiit  due  to  sin. 

plenary-inspiration,  5.    [Inspiration, 

>■,.  II.  ■:.] 

'  plene,  v.t.    [Plain,  v.]    To  complain  of. 

Tlwl  tii\uie  and  ptenc  thair  sWiuftch*.""— JTA  Cantab., 
t  /.  v.  4S,  io.  SI. 

'  ple-nere,  a.    [Fr.  plenier,  i}leniere.]    (Ples- 

AKV.l     Full,  complete. 

■'('."ul  iif  love  kU  tliecmft  luiil  art  ptrnere." 

C!i  iii,;-r  :  Lftfciul  0/ tlood  Women  ;  //iitgifjhile. 

'  pie  -ni-corn,  a,     [Lat  pknus  =  fiUl,  and 

,:■'!  )iv  —  .1  liulll.] 

iiovl. :  A  term  applied  to  ruminants  liaviiig 
solid  horns,  as  the  deer. 

"  ple-ni-lu-nar.    ■  ple-nx-lu'-n^r-j?,  a. 

iLat.  ;'/?•» Hi- =  full,  and  Eiiy;.  himn\  luiiary.\ 

or  or  pertaining  to  the  full  moon. 

"  If  »e  ndd  the  twi>  Eicyiitiiiii  dny.s  lu  every  month, 
tlic  iiiterlunary  ami  uUuuluuarn  exetuptious.  there 
wuiihi  jirlse  iibove  au  Iiuudred  uioxt."— Browne. 

* ple'-nl-lune,  s.  [Lat.  plenilunium,  from 
pu-nus  =. full,  and  luna  =  the  moon.]  A  full 
moon. 

"  ^V^^ose  glory,  like  a  lasting  ptenUttnc 
Seems  i^uunuit  vt  vvlmt  it  i»  to  wftne." 

IlcnJonton:  Ct/nthia't  Sevelt. 

■  plen'-i-p6.  s.  [An  abbrev.  of  pUnipoten- 
f;«ry  (q.v.).]     A  plenipotentiary, 

■*  Al!  )i.-used  well,  niul  t be  pU^iiipos  returned."— .Vorf A  .■ 
I'/r  of  I.;rd  Gui'/ord.  L  ISJ. 

'  ple-nip'-o-tenge,   '  ple-mp'HD-ten-9y, 

.•-.  [Lat.  ^j/c/ifjs  =  full,  and  pole  tit  in  =  iiO\\ev, 
potency  (q.v.).J  Fulness,  completeness,  or 
absoluteness  of  i>o\ver. 

"Tlic  /•fenipotenci  of  afree  iLition."— J/i7(on  ;  Eikon-. 
'k!itflc3.  $  0. 

"  ple-nip'-o-tent,  a.  [Lat.  phnipotens.  from 
y.iV/ii(c;=  full,  and  y'o^cji.s  =  jiowerful,  potent 
(■[.v.).]  Invested  witli  full  and  absolute  power 
or  authority.    (Milton:  P.  i.,  x.  403.) 

ple~ni-po-ten'-ti-a-ry  (ti  as  shi),  o.  &  s. 

[Fr.  j'li'.iiipotcutiaii-e',  from  L:it.  ^'?i'«i(S=  full, 
and  2'Oteiis  =  powerful.]    [Plenipotext.] 

A.  As  adject  ire: 

1.  Invested  with  full  and  absolute  powers. 

"The  peace  concluded  by  the  pleiiipotentiarjf  minis- 
ten*  at  Munater."— iJoipeH  ;  Letters,  bk.  ii..  let.  43. 

*2.  Containing  or  conferring  full  and  abso- 
lute powers  :  as,  a  plenipotentiary  license. 

B.  As  subst.  :  One  who  is  invested  with 
full  and  absolute  powers  to  transact  any  busi- 
ness ;  specif.^  an  anibassadoi'  i^r  envoy  ac- 
credited to  a  foreign  court,  with  full  powers 
to  negotiate  a  treaty  or  tt>  transact  other  busi- 
ness. Plenipotentiaries  are  not  in  all  cases 
accredited  to  any  particular  court.  Meetings 
of  plenipotentiaries  for  negotiating  treaties, 
settling  terms  of  peace,  ic!".  are  usually  held 
in  some  neutial  town,  so  that  their  delibera- 
tions may  be  free  from  influence  or  piessurc 
on  the  part  of  any  particular  power. 

plen'-ish,  v.t.  [Lat.  plemis  =  full.]  [Re- 
PLEsisu,  Planish.] 

*  1.  To  replenish  ;  to  fill  again. 

2.  To  furnish ;  to  fill  or  store  with  furni- 
ture, stock,  &c.    (Scotch.) 

plen'-ish-iiig,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  5.    [Plenish.] 
A.  &  B.  As  pr.  ixir.  £  particip.  adj. :  (See 

till;  verb). 

C.  As  subst.  :  Furniture,  stock.    (Scotch.) 

"We  hae  gude  plcnUhing  o'  our  ain," — Scott:  Old 
Mortality,  ch.  viii. 

plenishing-nail,  s. 

t'o.'-i'.  :  A  large  tlooring-nail. 

*ple'-nxst,  s.  (Lat.  /</^J6((/.s)  =  full;  Eng. 
surt.  -i^t.]  One  who  holds  tliat  all  space  is 
full  of  matter.    (Boyle:  JVorks,  i.  7.5.) 

plen-i-tude,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  2ile}iUudo  = 
fulness,  from  ;)/e?iws=  full;  Sp.pfejiifHd;  Ital. 
jilcJiitiidinc] 

L  Ordinary  Laiiguarjc : 

*  1.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  full ; 
fulness;  the  opposite  to  vacuity. 

'*  If  there  were  everywhere  nu  absolute  plenitude  nnd 
dciiHity  without  any  imrcs  betweeu  the  articles  of 
hodies,  ail  bodies  of  equal  dimeiiHloiia  would  coiit;iiu 
an  eiiiial  quautity  of  matter,  .lud  couse.iuently  lje 
eriunlly  ponderous."— acji«c,v.-  Ho'/te  lectiiycu. 

*  2.  Repletion  ;  animal  fulness  ;  plethora. 


3.  Fulness,  completeness,  absoluteness. 
'■  WHiich  ImjioiU  more  pti-nitiute  of  iwwer  ?' 

ronn-j:  yhjM  Thougtttt. 

i.  Fulness,  height,  completeness. 

"Tht plenitude  of  WiUlama  fame 
Can  uo  accumutate<l  storett  receive, " 

J'rior:  Carmen  Secalnre  (an.  1700). 

IL  Her. :  Fulness  ;  the  moon  in  her  ftill  is 
termed  the  moon  in  hvr  plenitude, 

'  plen-i-tu-di-nar'-i-an,  s.  [Laft.  pleni- 
tude, genit.  plttiitudiii{is) ;  Eng.  suff.  -ariau.] 
A  pleuist. 

*  plen-i-tu'-din-a-r^,  a.  [pLExirrDis-- 
AUiAN.]    Having  I'k-iiitude  ;  full,  complete. 

plen-te-ons.  "  plen-te-us,  *  plen-te- 
vous,  "  plen-ti  vous,  ~  plen-ty-vous, 

''.  [t  t.  Fr.  ]>l'-n(ivii:^i\  from  pknt''f=  plente- 
ous.]   [Plestv.J 

1.  Existing  or  being  in  plenty  ;  copious, 
plentiful,  abundant ;  suflicient  for  everj-  pur- 
pose ;  ample.    (Mattliew  l\.  27.) 

*  2.  Yielding  plenty  or  abundance ;  fruitful, 
productive,  prolific.    (Genesis  xli.  34.) 

*  3.  Having  plenty  or  abundance  ;  rich, 
abounding.    (Deuteronomy  xxviii.  11.) 

plen'-te-oiis-ly,    '  plen-te-ous-lie.  adv. 

lEn<;.  plenteous  :  -ly.]  In  a  plenteous  nmnner 
or  degree  ;  jdentifully,  copiously,  abundantly, 
amply. 

"  That  heaveuly  grace  so  plenteously  displnv'd, " 

Sjjcmrr:  F,  ij..  II.  x.  50. 

^  plen  -  te  -  ous  -  ness,  "  plen  -  te  -  vous  - 

nesse,  ;>■.      [Eiv^.  jik'nteons  ;  -aess.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  plenteous ; 
abundance,  plenty.     (Spenser:  Daj^hiuuda.) 

2.  Fertility,  plenty.    (Genesis  xli.  53.) 
'■  plen-teth,  s.    [Plenty.] 

plen-ti-ful,   *  plen' -ti- full,  a.     [Eng. 

plenty;  -full.] 

1.  Existing  or  being  in  plenty  or  abundance  ; 
plenteous,  abundant,  copious,  ample. 

"  Would  money  bemore  plentiful  .'"—Hume:  Kmui/s. 
pt.  ii.,  ess.  i. 

*  2.  Yielding  abundance  or  plenty ;  fruitful, 
prolific. 

"Some  place  is  plen/i/uH  of  wood  and  vynes." — 
Bretide:  Quintut  Curtiiu,  fo.  193. 

*  3.  Lavish. 

"He  that  is  plentiful  in  expensea,  will  hardly  be  pre. 
served  from  decay,"-  Bacon  :  Egsays. 

plen'-ti-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  plentiful:  -ly.] 
In  a  plentiful  manner  or  degree ;  in  plenty ; 
plenteously,  copiously,  abundantly. 

"  A  dish  plcntifullt)  stored  with  all  variety  of  fruit 
and  grains. "—/>ri/,/fji.-  Juvenal.    (Dedic.) 

plen'-ti-f ul-ness,  s.  [Eng.  plentiful ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  plentiful ;  plenty, 
jdenteousness,  abundance,  fertility. 

^  "  He  hath  received  itof  hla  vlentifulness.'— Latimer  : 
Sermon  before  Cunvucaiioit,  lo.  5. 

*  plen'-ti-f y.  v.t.  [Eng.  plenty;  -fy.]  To 
make  xilenteous  ;  to  enrich. 

"  God  his  owue  with  blesainga  plentijles.." 

Syloeater :  The  Convocation,  \.\\h. 

plen'-ty,  ^plen-te,  ""  plen -tee,  "plen- 

teth, .".  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  plentc,  plentet,  from  Lat. 
plenitatem, a.ccMs.  of p^enitos  =  fulness;  vlenus 
=  full.] 

A,  .-is  substantive: 

1.  Abundance,  copiousness ;  an  ample  or 
sufficient  supply  or  quantity  ;  a  sufficiency. 

"In  the  coutre  of  (.'anterburyinost  ;)7(*H(eof  fysch  ys." 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  6. 

2.  Abundance  of  things  necessary  for  man  ; 
fruitfulness.    (Cowper  :  Expostulation,  733.) 

B.  As  adj. :  In  plenty,  in  abundance  ;  plenti- 
ful, abundant.    (Colloquial.) 

"If  reasons  were  as  plenty  as  blackberries,  I  would 
nve  no  man  a  reason  on  compulsion."— SAaArejo. .-  i 
Henry  I  \'..  iL  4. 

*  ple'-num,  s.  [Lat.,  neut.  sing,  of  pknus  = 
full.] 

Anr.  Physics:  That  state  in  whicli  every 
part  of  space  was  supposed  to  be  full  of  matter. 
Opposed  to  vacuum  (q.v.). 

ple'-o-chro-ic,  a.  [Pleochroism.]  Peitain- 
ing  to,  or  liaWng  the  property  of,  pleochroism. 

ple-6ch'-r6-i^m,  s.  [Gr.  -rrxiov  (pleon)  =. 
more,  and  ,\puis  (ehros)  =  colour.] 

Cri/stalhg. :  The  variation  of  colour  in  some 
crystals  when  viewed  by  transmitted  light,  or 
in  different  directions. 


ple-och-ro-mit'-ic,  «.  [Gr.  ir\eov  (pleon^ 
=  more,  and  Eng.  chroviatic(q.v.).^  Thesamj 
as  Pleochroic(<|.v.). 

ple-d-chro'-ma-ti^in,  s.    |Gr.  wxiot- (pleon) 

^=  more,  juid  \fHiifj.aTi<Jix6<;  (rlnvindti.-^inns)  =  a 
colouring, ]    The  same  as  PLEurmtoisM  (q.v.), 

ple-OCh -ro-oiis,  ".  [Gr.  irKeou  (pleon)-= 
more.  an<l  xpux;  0:/ir(;s)=:  colour.]    The  same 

as  PlEUI  HKiUC  (q.v.). 

ple'-0-morph-i§m, .';.  [Gr.  n-Aeot-  (2>l':>ju)  = 
more,  and  fxofitbj]  (morphC)  =  ;i  slmpe,  a  fru-ia  i 
The  same  as  1'ulvmorphism  (q.v.). 

ple-o-mor'-phous,  a.  [Plkomorphism.j 
Hanng  the  quality  or  natuieof  j'leomorph- 
isin. 

ple'-o-na^m.    *  ple-o-nasme,    .';.     [Lat. 

pleona^mus,  from  Gr.  TrXeovaTiJ.o'i  (2>leonasiaos) 
=  abundance,  pleonasm  ;  n-Aeom^uj  (j'leonozo) 
=  to  aboimd  ;  TrAeoc  (pleon)  =  more;  Fr, 
pleonasme;  Sp.,  Port.  &  Ital.  pleonas)no.]  Re- 
dundancy of  language  in  speaking  or  writing; 
the  use  in  speaking  or  writing  of  more  words 
tliaii  are  necessary  to  express  an  idea. 

"  It  is  a  pleonasm,  a  figure  usual  iti  scripture,  by  a 
multiplicity  of  expressions,  to  sif^nify  some  one  nuti- 
ble  thius."— .'South  ;  Semtons,  vol,  viii.,  ser.  la. 

*  ple'-d~n3st,  s.  [Pleonasm.]  One  who  is 
given  to  pleonasm  or  tautology. 

"  He.  the  mellifluous  pleonatt.  bad  done  oiling  Lis 
p:u-adox.'— C.  Heade :  Hard  Caih,  ch.  xxv. 

ple'-O-naste,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  irK^ovaLtrTo^ 
(pkonastoii  =  abundant,  from  irMova^ui  (jiko- 
nazo)  =  to  abound.] 

Min. :  A  brown  to  black  variety  of  Spine£ 
(q.v.),  in  which  proto-  or  sesquioxule  of  iron 
partly  replaces  magnesia  and  alumina  re- 
speL-tively.  Dana  makes  it  a  synonym  of 
Ceylon ite  (q.v.). 

ple-o-nas'-tic.  ple-6-nas  -tic-al,  a.    [Gr. 

irAeomcTTiKd?  (}^komistiku:i)  ;  Fr.  j'tconastique.] 
Pertaining  to  pleonasm;  of  the  nature  of 
pleonasm ;  redundant. 

"The  pai-ticle  Se  is  pleonastical  iu  Acts  .-d.  17.*'— 
Blackwall :  Sacred  CUusics.  i.  144. 

ple-6-na8'-txc-al-ly,a<;i'.  [Eng.  pleoiuistical ; 
-';/.]  In  a  pleonastic  manner ;  with  pleonasm  ; 
reilundantly. 

"The  noblest  classics  use  this  particle  pleonasti- 
ctiUy: —Blackwall :  Sacred  Classics,  i.  142. 

ple-ro'-ma,  i.    [Gr.  Tr-V^Jpto^Lia  (j)lerdina)  =  that 

which  nils',  cumplemeut.] 

1.  Gnosticism:  Tlie  boundless  space  through 
which  God,  viewed  as  the  purest  light,  is  dif- 
fused, 

2.  Script.:  Fulness  (cf.  1  Cor.  x.  26;  Gal. 
iv.  4;  Eph.  i.  23);  espec,  the  plenitude  of 
the  Divine  perfections  (CoL  ii.  '.*). 

ple-rdme',  .''.    [Pleroma.] 

Lot.  :  An  intermediate  tissue  enclosed  by 
the  pertblein  (q.v.),  and  breaking  up  into  tlie 
procanibiuiu  and  the  fundamental  tissue. 
(Thome.) 

*  ple-r6ph'-6r-y»  s.  [Gr.  nXifpo^opia  (pit- 
rufilioria),  from  TrA»jpi)«  ((pleres)  =  full,  and  <^e>a. 
(pherd)=  to  bear.]  Full  confidence,  faith,  or 
persuasion. 

"Therw  is  a  two- fold  assurance,  the  plerophary  of 
faith,  ;uid  ,111  iieaurance  that  I  have  true  faith.  —/- 
Chnunc'-y .   X e momianism  Unmasked  {\6i\i),  137. 

"*  ples-ance,  s.    [Pleasance.] 

*  plese,  v.t.     [Please.] 

*  plesh,  s.  [Plash.]  A  pool,  a  puddle,  abog. 
(Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  viii.  36.) 

ple-si-,  pref     [Plesio-.] 

ple-si-arc'-to-mys,  s.  fPref.  3)?m'-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  a  retain  ys  (q.v.).'\ 

Pahmnt. :  An  extinct  genus  of  Sciuridre, 
from  the  European  Miocene,  probably  interme- 
diate between  the  Marmots  and  the  Squirrels. 

*  ples-inge,  a.    [Pleasikij.] 

ple-si-6-,  ple-Sl-,  pref    [Gr.  ir\T}<rios  (plesiosy 

=  near,  close  to.  J 

Xal.  S<:ience  :  Resembling,  having  affinities 
with. 

ple-si-6-9e'-tUS,  s.     [Pref.  plesio-,  and  Lat. 
cetus :  Gr.K^Tos(/.'c(o.«)=a sea-monster,  a  whale.] 
Pala'ont. :  A  genus  of  Cetacea.  Three  known 
British  species  from  the  Newer  Pliocene. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  1^11,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  ^nite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ;  try, 


pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine :  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se.  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


plesiomeryx— pleurobranchus 


ple-si-6-mcr'-^,  s.    [Vref.  pJesio-,  ami  Or.   1 
f^-jpvf  (iJU'na)=  a  tish  tlmt  was  supposed  to 
luiiiiiiatc] 

Fahront.  :  A  genus  of  Arti»"(!act\i(i,  fioni 
the  [ili.>siiliale  of  lime  dej'osits  oV  '•Vance, 
pi<>l>;ilily  of  Upper  Eocene  a^^e.  ** 

ple-si-o-morph'-ism,  s.  [Pref.  plesiO'^  and 
lir.  fj.opti>r}  (morphc)—  fmni.] 

CrifstalL  :  A  term  applied  to  crystallized  suli- 
sUni-es,  tlie  forms  of  wliirli  closely  rt-seniMe 
e;icli  other,  but  are  not  absolutely  identical. 

ple-sio-morpli'-ous,  n.  [Plksiomouphism.] 
»  ln>cly  lesfiiibhn^'  or  nearly  alike  in  fonn. 

ple-si  6-pi-na,  ,":.  ph  [Mod.  Lat.  pksio}j(s): 
Lat.  neut.  pi.  a*'l.i.  sutf.  -iim.] 

Ichthy. :  A  group  of  Nandidie  (q.v.).  Tliey 
are  small  marine  lislies,  with  pseudnbranchiiv 
and  only  four  ventral  rays.  The  grouji  lon- 
tnins  two  genera,  Plesiops  and  Tracliinoits. 

ple-si-6ps,  s.  [Pref.  pksi-,  and  Gr.  wi/r  (Ops) 
=  the  eye,  the  face.) 

L.-hthii:  A  j^enus  of  Plesiopina,  from  the 
ruriil-rcefs  of  the  Indo-Pacilie. 

pie -Si'6-saur,  s.  [Plesiosauri-s.]  Any 
individual  of  the  geniis  Plesiosaurus.  {Owen  : 
I'altvonL,  p.  2.J2.) 

ple-si-6-sau'-ri-a,  s.  pi.  [Plesiosaurus.] 
Vol'i.nit. :  A  group  or  order  of  fossil  Rep- 
tilia.  nf  which  Plesiosaurus  (n. v.)  is  the  type. 
The  order  is  represented  in  Euro)>ean  Triassic 
beds  by  Nothosaurus,  Simosaurus.  Placo<lus, 
and  Pistosaurus;  and  in  the  North  Aincrican 
Clialk  by  Cinioliasamus,  Elasniosaurus,  Oli- 
gosimus,  Piratosaurus,  and  Polycotylus— all 
•  ■losoly  allied  to  the  type-genus. 

"  Tlie  reinai'kable  extinct  luariue  rejitiles  inclmle*! 
in  the  grouii  of  the  I'leunsniiriu  (..v  Sauroi.terygi.i,  na 
tht^y  JU-e  soiuetiuiea  LJiUeilt  existttl  duriiii!  ihe  wlmle 
of  the  Jltsuxyjc  jieriod.  th.it  is,  frum  Triiissic  into 
CretHceous  times,  when  they  apijeju:  to  have  died  uut." 
~£nC!/c.  Hi-it.  («1.  9th),  xix.  220. 

ple-Sl-O-sau'-roid,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  jylesio- 
suiuiiis);  Eng.  suit,  -out)  Belonging  to  or 
eharacteristic  of  the  genus  Plesiosaurus(q.v.). 

(Ofxn  :  J-uhront.,  p.  249.) 

ple-si- 6 -sau'-rus,  s.  [Pref.  j^le^io-,  and  Gr. 
aavpos  (>(N(ro-)  =  a  lizard.] 

Pala-ont. :  The  typical  group  of  the  order 
Plesiosauria  (q.v.).  The  skin  was  naked,  the 
head  conijaratively  small,  neck  dispropor- 
tionately long,  and  the  tail  short.  Teeth 
conical  and  pointed,  with  longitudinal  stria- 
tions,  each  sunk  in  an  independent  socket. 
The  i^addles  consist  only  of  the 
tive  digits,  without  marginal  ossi- 
cles. It  was  certainly  aquatic  ; 
!iiost  probably  marine,  though  it 
may  liave  occasionally  visiteii  the 
shore.    Its  organization  would    ' 


PLESIOSAURUS    DO  L  I  CH  OD  EI  RUS. 
u,  Huuienia;  b.  tTlua;  c,  EaUius. 

it  for  swimming  on  or  near  the  suiface,  and 
the  length  and  flexibility  of  its  neck  would  be 
(iiiiuently  serviceable  in  capturing  its  prey. 
Plesiosaurus  is  only  known  with  certainty  to 
have  existed  from  the  time  of  the  Lower  Lias 
t":>  the  Chalk  ;  and  it  is  especially  characteris- 
tic of  the  Lias.  More  than  fifty  species,  sonie- 
tiuies  placed  in  seveial  sub-genera,  have  been 
described  from  ditferent  localities  in  Biitain, 
-some  of  which  are  represented  by  remarkably 
perfect  specimens,  others  by  fragments  only. 
AVide  geographical  range,  species  having  been 
named  from  Secondary  strata  of  Europe,  India, 
Austialia,  and  North  and  South  America. 

ple-si-6-s6r'-ex,  s.      [Pref.  jAesio-,  and  Lat. 

.■urtx(.j.v.).J 

Pala'ont.  :  A  genus  of  Soricida.  from  the 
Miocene  of  Europe. 

pie -si-o-teu' -this,  s.  [Pref.  pksio-,  and  Lat. 

f..„f/a.  (<l-v.).] 

ral-ront. :  A  genus  of  Teuthid*  (q.v.).  Pen 
slender,  with  a  central  lidge  and  two  side 
ridges ;  point  arrow-shaped.  Two  species, 
from  the  Soleuhofen  Slates.  {Wooihctird.) 
Nicholson  thinks  it  is  referable  to  the  Belem- 
uitidie. 


pless  ite,  s.     [After  Fi-anz  Pless;  suff.  -ite 

Min.  :  A  name  suggested  by  Dana  for  a 
variety  of  Ger-sdorfite  (q.v.),  in  which  the 
propoitions  of  arsenic,  nickel,  and  suljdiur 
corresponded  with  the  formula,  2NiS+N*iAs-. 
Hanlness,  4.  Founil  at  Sichladming,  Styria, 
and  Siegen,  Pru.ssia. 

ples-ti'-d-don.  .■*.  (Etym.  doubtful;  Agassiz 
is  of  oj'iniou  that  the  name  should  be  pleis- 
li*flon,  from  Gr.  TrAeiaTo?  (pUisivi)  =  very 
many,  and  l>&ov%{odoits),  genii.  OSovto?  (pilontos) 
=  a'tooth.] 

iCoo!. :  A  genus  of  Scincida:-,  with  eighteen 
s]iecies,  from  China  and  Japan,  Africa,  and 
America  (as  far  north  as  Pennsylvania  and 
Nebraska).  The  palate  is  toothed,  which  adds 
weight  to  Agassiz'  opinion.     [See  etym. J 

•  plete(l),  vJ.     [PL.MT,  v.] 

"  plete  (2),  V.I.  &  I.  [O.  Fr.  plet  =  a  plea,  from 
Lat.  placitum.]    [Plea.]    To  }'lead. 

•■  Alwut  eftaoones  for  tu  pletf. 


pleth'-O-don,  .^.  [Gr.  ir\i}6vui  {plWi  no)  —  to 
be,  or  become  full  ;  -suff.  -w/oJi.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  Salamandridie,  or  the 
typical  genus  of  Plethodontida;.  with  five  spe- 
cies, ranging  from  Mas.sachnsetts  to  Louisiana 
and  \'aucuuver's  Island  to  California. 

pletta-d-ddn'-ti-dsBt  s.  pi.  [Mod.  lja.t.pktJi' 
odon,  genit.  pkthudijnt(ls) ;  h&t.  fein.  pi.  adj. 
sutf.  -ula:] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Salamandrijiie,  often 
merged  in  fialamandridie. 

pleth'-6r-a, '  pleth-or-ie,  ^  pleth'-6r-y, 

;^.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Tr\r}duiprj  (plCthore)  = 
fulness,  from  n\^eo^  {j>lcthos)  =  a  throng,  a 
crowd,  from  the  same  root  as  jrAijpijy  Q)leres)  = 
full ;  Lat.  pknus.] 

1.  (Int.  Lang. :  An  oveifulness  mentally, 
intellectually,  or  otherwise  ;  superabundance  : 
as,  a.  plethora  of  wit. 

2.  Pathnl. :  In  the  Greek  and  Roman  medi- 
cal writers  the  word  was  used  for  what  they 
deemed  redundancy  of  Idood  :  now  it  means 
that  condition  of"  the  body  in  which  the 
quantity  and  nutritive  qualities  of  the  blood 
exceed  the  normal  standard.  It  imparts  a 
florid  complexion,  a  tendency  to  hiemorrhage, 
the  sense  of  fatigue,  and  somnolence.  Often 
produced  by  too  nutritive  food,  by  excessive 
use  of  malt  liquors,  &.c. 

'■  When  it  fainjctitel  is  ready  to  hurat  with  putre- 
fiictiou  and  an  uiiwholeHomep^cfiori/,  then  he  resolves 
tobeagood  man."— fl/'.  Tat/Uir :  Scrtnom.  vol.  ii.,Ber.  5. 

pleth-6-ret -ic,    pleth-6-ret -ic-al,     a. 

[Kng.  iik(hoii<f):  -t'tic,  -diaiL]  The  same  as 
rLtrnuRic  (q.v.). 

ple-thor'-ic,  *  ple-thor'-ic-g-l.    ".      [d. 

n-ATj^uiptKos  {ptethurikos),  from  jrA^fliopTj  {}'lc- 
thorc)  =  fuluess  ;  Fr.  plcthorique.]  Having  a 
full  habit  of  body  ;  characterized  by  itlethora 
or  superabundance ;  superabundant. 

"And  late  the  nation  fouud  with  fruitJ ess _s kill 
Its  foruiev  stieiiyth  was  but  plethoric  ill." 

Uoldstnith:  The  Traveller. 

ple-thor'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  2^lethoriml; 
-h/.]    In  a  pletlioiic  manner. 

*  pleth'-or-y,  >-.    [Plethora.] 

pleth-ron,  pleth-riini,  s.     [Gr.    TrMBpov 

{j>h-:(hn.n).: 

Hirvk  Aiitiii.  :  In  ancient  Greece,  a  measure 
of  length,  being  100  Greek  tn- 101  English  feet, 
thr  sixth  pin-i  of  the  sta.dium.  As  a  square 
Huasuic,  10,000  Greek  .square  feet;  also  used 
tn  translate  the  Roman  jugerum,  though 
this  was  abniit  2S,000  square  feet. 

pleuch,  pleugh,  ^'^^    [Plough,  5.]    A  plough. 

(>.-nff  :  j;n),  l:<n/,  rli.  xxvi.) 

pleugh-paidle,  pleugh-pettle,  .^.    A 

phiugh-stair.    (.S-o»  ;  Old  Mo^tMily,  ch.  xxxv.) 

pleur-,  pre/.    [Pleuro-.] 

pleu'-ra  (pi.  plcu  -rce),  s.  [Gr.  =  a  rib,  a 
side.) 

1.  Aniit.  (PL):  Serous  membranes  forming 
two  shut  sacs,  each  po.ssessed  of  a  visceral 
and  a  parietal  portion.  The  former  O''*"'" 
pulmoiKdi^)  covers  the  lungs,  and  the  latter 
(jiknra  costatis)  the  ribs,  the  intercosta] 
spaces,  &c. 


2,  Oim/vfi-.  Aixd.:  The  U'MU  is  u.scil  of  the 
nii-bix-athing  verlebrnles  in  tlie  snine  siii^e 
art  1.  In  the  sing,  it  in  applied  Ut  llie  odont.- 
phore  (q.v.)  of  the  Mollusca. 

pleu-ra-o&n -th&B.  .".      [Pref.  jJcur-,  ami 

Gr.  aKavOa  (I'lnntha)  =.  a  tlnun.] 

PoUmiit.  :  A  llsh-sninc;  probably  that  of  a 
Ray.     Kntni  the  Carbunifeitjus. 

pleu  ral.  ".  [Eng.  p/r»r(«);  -oM  Oforier- 
taiiiing't"  tlie  pleura  :  &H,]*lcuntl  haemorrhage. 

pleu  r&l'-gi-ai  «•     IPrt'f-   j»'««''-i   »"**   Gr, 
aA7((u  (olifiO)  =  to  suffer  i«ain.] 
Puthol. :  Paiu  of  the  side  ;  pleurmlynia. 

pleu  rapdph  -^-8lB  (pi.  pleur-%-pdph  - 

y-aes).  ■.     jl'iet.  /./< m-,  and  Eng.  np^plinn^.] 
i:>'mj"ii:   AiKil.  :  The  prn.iecting  jtroces-.  on 
each  side  of  u  vertebra.     The  ribs  are  uf  the 
nature  of  pleurapoi)hyses.    (Owen.) 

pleu-ren'-chjr-m^,  ■■'.    [Pref.  pleur-,  and  Gr. 

iyxvixa  {i-ii'i<:hiiuui)  =  infusioii.l 

JlKt. :  Meyer's  name  for  the  tubedike  cells 
producing  Woody  Tissue  (q.v.).  There  are 
two  kinds  of  pleiirenchynia— the  ordinary  or 
typical,  and  tlie  glandular. 

pleu-ri-co-spbr-g.,  •'.  [Vnf.jiJfur-:  Gr.e*(c<k 

(<:(7,'A-.)=  probable,  and  a-Tropa,(sj«r£i)  =  a  seed.] 
Vot.  :  The  typical  geuus  of  Pleuricosjioreii.-. 
The  only  known  species  is  from  California. 

pleu-ri-c6-8pdr'-e-»,  s.  j-l.    [Mod.  Lat. 
j>hHruospvr(<i);  Lat.  i.-m.  pi.  adj.  suit",  -fo.j 
But.  :  A  tribe  "1  Monotropaceie.  (Asa  Gw^j.) 

pleu-ri-s^  (I),   •  pleu-ri-sie  (1).  ^.     [Fr. 

]>h.nicsi>:,  UitMi  Lat.  7'/';i<r(M>.  from  Or.  ttAcu- 
plTt^(pknritii)—\t\t:\ui>iy,  from  n\€vpd{pkuni) 
—  a  rib,  the  pleuiti.] 

Pathol.  :  Inflammation  of  tlie  pleura,  going 
on  to  exudation,  fluid  effusiou,  absorption, 
and  adhesion.  A  stitch  in  the  side  is  com- 
plained of,  the  breathing  becomes  hurried  and 
sliallow,  and,  as  the  sero-Iibrinous  deposit 
becomes  greater,  intense  dyspncea  sets  in,  with 
a  short,  dry,  hacking  cough.  Pus  occiisioually 
forms  in  severe  cases,  leading  to  dangeious 
complicjiliiuis,  for  which  aspiration  may  be  re- 
quired. Old  adhesions  also  add  to  the  danger, 
as  well  as  lung  cfmsolidutions.  Mechanical 
lixing  of  the  structures  alfect^jd  is  an  im- 
portant element  in  the  successful  treatment 
of  pleurisy,  straitping  with  adherent  plaist'-r. 
opium  to  relieve  i»ain,  &n\,  blisters,  diureties, 
hot  vapour  baths,  and  good  nourishment  are 
also  useful  means,  with  quinine  and  cod  liv.T 
oil  in  the  convalescent  stages,  to  promote 
recovery. 

pleurisy-rootf  s. 

pot.:  A^di-pia^  tiiberosa.     [Asci.epias.] 

'  pleu -ri-«y  (2),  '  pleu-rl-Bie  (2),  s.  IPlu- 

KISV,] 

pleu-rit'-ic,  pleii-rit-ic-al,n.  [Lat.  ykur- 

iticns,    from    Gi:   irAeuptTocbs   {pkuritilos)  = 

sutieringfrom  pknui.sy(q.v.) ;  Fr.  pletirc:i'p'f ; 

Up.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  pleuritici'.] 

L  Suflering  from  pleurisy. 

2.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  naturc  of  pleurisy. 

pleu-ri-tis,.*!.  [Gr.]  ThesaiHeasPi.EURisv(l). 

pleu-ro-,  ;>'■?/.  [Gr.  TrAevpoi",  7r\evpa(pkii>'t'H, 
j.lrura)  —  a.  lib,  a  side.]  Pertaining  or  relating 
tu  the  side  or  ribs. 

pleuro -peritoneal  cavity,  .«. 

.hni!.  :  TIk' visc'Tal  ravity.  the  sjiacc  f<trm''d 
by  the  separation  of  the  lateral  i-art-s  in  tlie 
human  Irame. 

pleu-ro-brach'-i-a,  s.    (Pref.  j'kuro-,  and 
Lat.  hnidiiii,  pi.  "f  bracliium  =  an  arm.] 
^ool.  :  A  synonym  of  Cydippe  (q.v.). 

pleu-ro-brfijtt'-clii-dfls,  s.  pi.    (Mod.   Uit. 

j'!ciirubmifh(ii:i);  Lat.  fcm.  pi.  adj.  sutf. -tV/a-.] 
/.ool.  :  A  family  of  Tectibrauchiate  Gasli-ro- 
poda  ;  shell  liiuiietdike  or  concealed  ;  mantU* 
or  shell  covering  back  of  the  animal  ;  gill 
lateial,  betwtuu  mantle-margin  and  f"ot  ; 
food  vegetable;  stomach  complicated.  .S.  P. 
Woodward  enumerates  seven  genera. 

pleu-ro-br&h  -chiis,  s.    [Pref.  pUuro-,  and 

Mud.  Lat.  hionrhia  (q.v.).] 

Zool.:  The  tvpical  genus  of  the  family 
Pleurobranchid;e(q.v.).    Tlie  shell  is  internal, 


DSil.  boy ;  pout,  jowl  •  cat.  9eU,  chorus,  9liin.  bench  :  go.  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  -  £ 
-cian,      tian=shan.    -tion, -sion  =  shun  ; -tion, -sion  ==  zhun.    -cious, -tious, -sious  =  shus.    -blc,  -cUe.  \c  ^^  bcl,  dcL 


5oS 


pleurocarpi— pliability 


lai^ye,  obliiiiii,  llfxible,  ami  slij;litly  ciivrx, 
himelliir,  with  a  i>ostriii)i-  Mib-spiiul  nuck-us. 
TlkC  iiiouth  ul  ihi-  iittiiiiiil  in  unnt'<l  willi  licimy 
jaws.    Twenty-two -species,  wiilelyclistrilMited. 

pleu-rd-car'-pi.  •■>•.  }>!.     [Pref.  i'^i'im-,  ami 

111.  Kapno-i  (/an-^cj.-)  =  tiuit.j 

i:->t.:  A  division  of  IJryuceff.  The  tlieca 
s]triiii;s  fn>iii  the  axil  ut'  a  liN\f.  Genera, 
ilypiiunt,  Funtiiialis,  &.C. 

pleu-ro-car'-poils,  a.    [Vi.v.vinn\Hvt.]    Of 

.1  Im_-1. .11-111-  t..  tilt-'  I'leuruiarpi  Oi-v.). 

pleu -ro-Clase,  s.      (Ur.   irAeupui-  {}Je'in'}i)  = 

the  sule.  um\*K\dTii  {k{<isis)  =  a.  breaking.! 

Milt. :  Tlie  same  as  Wacneriti-;  (q.v.), 

pleu-rod'-e-le?.  (t.  [Prcf.  jj/cit..-,  and  Cr. 
ur)\os  (t/(7(».s)  =  visible,  conspicuous.  J 

Zool. :  A  lienvis  of  Salaniniuliiiia',  with  (nie 
speeies,  J'lfnroilr.fes  nnlti,  from  Spain,  Por- 
tugal, and  Morocco.  The  ribs  arc  Mmrt,  and 
pii'duee  liurny  i»rojections  on  the  ^kin.  The 
body  is  ashy-gray,  marked  with  long  trans- 
x^vm:  stripes  and  dol-s.  It  bred  in  the  Zoolo- 
gical Giudens,  Regent's  Paik,  in  18S0. 

pleu-ro-dis-cous,  c.     [Pref.  j>h'inx>;  and 

Lot. :  Growing  on  the  sides  of  the  stem. 

+  pleu'-ro-dont,  «.  &  s.    [PLKt'uoDONTtT,.! 

A.  As  tvljectivc : 

c'"m/).  A  tint.:  Having  one  side  of  the  fang 
■  if  the  teeth  anchylosed  with  the  inside  '  f  the 

sn.-ket. 

B.  vis  sjihst. :  Any  individual  of  Wiigler's 
rifurudontes  ('[.v.). 

t  pleu'-ro-donf-e?,  >■  /'^  {Pref.  ;'/'"';■.  and 
Gr.  o&ov^  (p(iotts),  geuit.  uSoiroc  {'M!vnti»)  = 
a  tnntii.] 

Zool. :  Wagler's  name  for  the  Americni 
IicmiiKis,  in  whieh  the  dentition  is  pleuiu- 
duiitOi.v.). 

pleu-ro-dyil'-i-a,  .■=.    [Pref.  j>kvro-,  and  Gr. 

I'athnl. :  Chronic  rheumatism  of  the  walls 
of  the  chest.  It  often  ri'mnienecs  suddenly, 
is  nearly  always  conlineil  to  the  museutar  and 
tibrous  textures  of  the  left  sitle,  is  .itti-nded 
witli  a  shar[>  pain,  but  is  much  less  fniuiidabk- 
tinin  pleurisy.  It  is  v^-ry  eonnnon  among 
th'ise  exposi'd  to  cold  and  wel.  .\  good 
medicine  is  a  mixture  of  ammonia,  tinctnn-  nf 
aconite,  and  bark. 

pleu-rog'-j^n-OUS,  «.     [Pref.  pleura-,  and  Gr. 

yvvr]  (gnui')  =  a.  witnian.] 

r.tit.  :  (.)riginating  under  the  ovary  but 
d'.'\eloitiug  laterally. 

pleur-6-gy -rate,  pleu-ro-gy-ra  toiis. 

K.    LPief.  jtlviir'u-,  and  Eng.  <i}jntte,  (jiir-ittnis.] 

Bnt.  {Of  some  fvrus) :  Having  a  ring  around 
tlie  sides  of  the  spore-case. 

pleu-ro-lep'-i-dse,  ■•^.  pi.    [Mod.  Lnt.  2->h-vro- 

'■lii^);  Lai.  iem.  j.l.  adj.  sutf.  -Ula:] 

I'akeont.  ."A  family  of  Pycnodontoidei(i|.v.), 
with  two  genera,  Pleurolepis  and  Ilonn.eolepis, 
from  the  Lias. 

pleu-rd-lep-id-al,  ((.  [Mod.  Lat.  jthuro- 
'■i'''l{'i):  Kng.  suit,  -fil.]  Belotiging  to  or 
eliaracteristic  of  tlie  PleurolepiiUe  ;  spt-eif.. 
aiiplied  to  tlie  decussating  lines  formed  by 
the  scales  of  tlie  Pycnodontoidei  q.v.). 

pleu-ro-lep'-is,  ?.     [Pref.  pkvro-,  and  Gr. 

AtfTTi's  (hpis)  =  a.  scide.)    [PleurolepidvE.] 

pleu-ro-md-nad'-i-dse,  ?.  pi  [aiod.  Lat. 
i-l'iin>,n>uH'.^,  geuit.  2)l('inumo,tad{is) ;  Lat.  teni. 
pl.  adj.  sutr.  -idfr.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Flagellata  Pantostonmta, 
with  two  genera,  Pleuioinnims  and  Slerittricha. 
Fi-ee-swimming  animalcules,  nnked  or  illoii- 
cate;  tlagellum  single,  lateral  or  ventrid  ;  no 
distinct  oval  aperture. 

pleii-ro-mdn'-as,  *-.  IFret  pkuro-,  and  Lat., 

&<:.  viona.'i  (q.v.).J 

Zofil.  :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  Plenro- 
nionadids.  There  is  a  single  speeies,  Pleuro- 
vionns  jaculans,  found  in  stale  water  and 
infusions. 

pleu'-ron,  s.    [Plei-ro-.] 

Cn)np.  Anal.:  Tlio  lateral  extension  of  the 
shell  in  Cru.staeea. 


pleu-ro-neo'-te^,  ■'<-    [Pref.  pkuro-,  and  Gr, 

I'Tjxrrjs  {niUis)  —  a  swimmer.] 

Idithy. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pleuronectida'  (q-v.).  eliaracteristic  of  the 
litlonil  fauna  of  the  north  tempemte  zone. 
Cleft  of  nnmtli  narrow ;  dentition  more  fully 
devehiped  uu  blind  than  on  coloured  side; 
dorsal  commencing  above  the  eye;  scales 
minute  or  alwent ;  eyes  generally  on  right 
side.  Twenty-three  species  are  known,  i'/cii- 
rtniectcs  platK<K^t  is  the  Plaice  ;  I\  /ksus,  the 
Flounder;  /*.  Umaniln,  the  Common  Dab; 
P.  viicnKrphiilns,  the  Smear-Dab ;  and  I'. 
cynoglossKs.  the  Craig-thikr.  P.  ghwialis  is 
from  thearetic  coasts  i>f  North  America,  and 
/'.  uuiericnnns  represents  the  Plaice  in  the 
SVestern  Hfuiisphere. 

pleii-ro-nec'-ti-dap.  ^■.  pl    [Mod.  T^t.  pkn. 

ii-n>:ct(ts):   Uit.  leiii.  pl.  adj.  siitf.  -itia:] 

1.  Ichth  I,. :  Kiat-tishes  ;  the  only  family  nf  the 
Pleuroneetoidei  (q.v.).  The  body  is  strongly 
compressed,  high,  and  (lat ;  air-bladderab.sent; 
doisal  and  anal  abiiorinally  long,  without 
division.  The  larva-  are  synnuetrical.  with  an 
eye  on  eacli  siile  the  head,  and  they  swim 
vertically  like  <dher  lislies.  The  adnlt  lish 
live  on  the  liottoiu,  and  swim  horizontally 
with  an  undulatory  motion.  The  under,  or 
"  bliml,"  side  is  cidourless,  and  both  eyes  are 
on  the  coloured  or  upper  side,  though  it  lins 
not  been  satisfactorily  ascertained  how  this 
transference  is  effected.  They  are  carnivorous, 
and.  are  universally  distributed,  are  most 
nu!nei(His  towards  the  equat<u',  though  the 
largest  are  found  in  the  temperate  zones. 
Some  enter  fresh  water  freely,  and  others  ha\  e 
been  acclimatized  in  lakes  and  rivers. 

2.  Pokront. :  (Rhombis]. 

pleu-ro-nec'-toid^o.  &  s.  [Pleuronectoidee.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  the  Pleuronee- 
toidei.    (Giintlicr :  Stnd}/ of  Fishes,  p.  55S.) 

B.  A^  siihst. :  Any  individual  of  the  division 
Pleuroneetoidei. 

pleu-ro-nec-tffii'-de-i,  *-.  pl  [Mod.  Lat. 
pleitroiiectes,  and  Gr.  eUos  (eidos)  =  resem- 
blance.] 

Jchthy:  A  division  of  Anacanthini,  contain- 
ing a  single  family,  Pleuronectidw  (q.v.). 

pleu-ro-ne'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  j^^cnro-,  and  Gr. 
v^ixa  {ueiiuO  —  thread,  yarn.] 

ZooL :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Pleuro- 
neniidpe.  There  are  threa  freshwater  species 
mid  one  marine. 

pleu-ro-ne'-mi-dce,  s-  pl  [Mod.  Lat.  pkn- 
ronem(a);  Lat.  feni.  pl.  adj.  suff.  -ido:] 

ZooL :  A  family  of  holotrichous  Ciliatn. 
Free- swimming  animalcules,  ciliate  through- 
out ;  oval  aperture  supiilemented  by  an  ex- 
tensile and  retractile  hood -shaped  velum. 
Genera :  Pleuronenia,  Cyclidiuni,  Uronema, 
and  Bii'unidiuni. 

pleu-r6-per-ip-neu-in6'-ni-a»pleu-r6- 
per-ip'-neu-mdn-y,  ^^.  [Pref.  jikmv-,  and 
Eng.  pcripnriiiH'.iniii,  &c.]    The  same  as  Plei- 

ROCNErMONI.A.  (q.v.). 

pleu-roph'-o-lis,  s.  [Pref.  pkuro-,  and  Gr. 
(|)oAts  (jiIk.'U^)  =  a  horny  scale.] 

Pahront. :  A  genus  of  Sauridie  (q.v.).  with 
one  species  from  the  Upper  Jurassic  and  livf 
from  the  Purbeck  beds. 

pleu-ro-pneu-mo  -ma  (pn  as  n),  pleii- 
rop-neu-mon-y,  >.  ll'rcf.  ph-uni-,  and 
Eng.  pnenraonia,  ice] 

Path. :  Pneumonia  with  bronchitis,  the 
former  constituting  the  chief  disease. 

*  pleu-rop'-ter-a,  s.  pl  [Pref.  pknm-,  and 
Gr.  TTTepoi-  {iifrrn)i)  :=  a  wing.] 

Zool:  An  old  division  nf  Mammals,  now- 
placed  in  Insectivora.  It  contained  only  the 
Galeopithecidje  (q.v.). 

pleu-ro-rhi'-zal,  n.    [Pleurorhize.c.] 

r.ot.  {Of  colijktJons) :  Lying  flat  upon  one 
another,  and  the  radicle  upon  the  line  which 
separates  thein,  thus  O  =.  This  arrangement 
occurs  in  the  Cruciferse. 

pleu-ro-rhiz'-^-ae  (z  as  dz),  .«.  pl  [Pref. 
plfiiro-,  and  Gr.  pi^"a  \rh>:(i)=  a  root.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Ciuciferie,  having  pleuro- 
rhizal  cotyledons [Plelrorhizal].  Families : 
Arabidae,  AlyssidiP,  Tetrapomiihe,  Seleiiiibe, 
Thlaspidie.  Cremolobid;i-,  Anastaticida',  Eu- 
clidida;,  and  Cakilida-. 


pleu-ro-rhyn-chiis,  s.    [Pref.  pkin-o-,  and 

til.  iivyxo-i  {rh  inujriK  Ks)  =  a  snout.] 
Pi'l'Lvnl.:  A  synonym  of  Conocardium(q.v.). 

pleu-rd-Big-ma,  s.  [I'ref.  pkiim-,  and  Gr. 
crtyfia  {stijiiut)  —  the  Greek  letter  (c)  signia.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Diatoms,  trilic  Cymltelleie. 
called  also  Gyropus.  The  pustules  "are  singli- 
and  free,  the  valves  navicular.  Salt  or  brack- 
ish water.  Used  as  a  test  object  for  tin- 
microscope. 

pleu-rd-ster'-non,  s.  [Pref.  pkuro-,  and 
Gr.  (TTtpi'oi-  {s(enioii)  =  the  breast.] 

PaUvout. :  A  genus  of  fossil  Cheloniaiis, 
described  by  Owen,  from  the  Purbecks. 

t  pleu-ro-stic'-ti-oa,  ■';.  ?)/.  [Pref.  pleuro-, 
and  (ir.  (ttiktos  {stilto!i)=.  pricked,  [lunctured.! 
lintoiii.  :  A  legion  of  Scarabeida*.  Spiracles 
partly  in  the  connecting  membrane,  ami 
nartly  in  the  vential  arcs  of  the  segments, 
i-'our  sub-families  ;  Melolonthiiue,  Rutelina-, 
i)\iiastiii;i-,  and  (.'etuniiiia-. 

pleu-ro-thal'-li-dse,   s.  -pl    [Mod.    Lat. 
pkvr«thall{is);  Lat.   feni.  pl.  adj.  sufJ\  -Ulo:] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Malaxea-. 

pleu-ro-thal'-lis,  .s-.  [Pref.  pkuro-,  antl  Gr. 
Bd\\(t>  {thallu)  =  t()  bloom.  Named  from  the 
(jiie-sided  distribution  of  the  flowers.] 

Dot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Plcurothallidfe  (q.v.).  It  contains  nearly 
three  hundred  species,  all  from  tropical 
America.     Many  are  cultivated  in  Britain. 

pleU-ro-thot'-O-noS,  .*;.  [Gr.  TrAet/poSe* 
{pknrothen)=.  from  the  side,  and  toi-os  {touv^) 
=  stretching ;  reiiw  {kino)  —  to  stretch.] 

Pathol  :  Tetanus  in  the  nuiseles  when  these 
are  affected  laterally,  so  that  the  body  i.s 
bent  sideways.     Called  also  Tetanus  httenUis. 

pleu-rot'-o-ma,  s.  [Pref.  pkuro-,  and  Gr. 
To/itj  {to)}u)=  a  cutting.] 

Zool  d- Palo-ont. :  Agenusof  Conidse.  Shell 
fusiform,  spine  elevated,  canal  long  and 
straight,  outer  lip  with  a  deep  slit  near  tin- 
suture,  operculum  pointed,  nucleus  ai'ical. 
Recent  si'eeies  430,  world-wide  ;  fossil  o7b, 
from  the  Chalk  onward. 

pleu-r6t-6-mar'-i-a,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  pkun- 

toni{a)  ;  Lat.  Iem.  sing.  adj.  sufl'.  -ifrKf.) 

Zool  a>  Pahvont. :  A  genus  of  Haliotid;i'. 
Shell  solid,  few  whorled,  aperture  sulHiiiad- 
rate,  ^vith  a  deep  slit  in  the  outer  margin. 
Recent  species  two,  one  from  deep  watt-r  in 
the  West  Indies.  Fossil  400,  from  the  Lower 
Silurian  to  the  Chalk  of  North  America, 
Europe,  and  Australia. 

plev'-ill»  s.     [O.  Fr.  plevinc,  from  Low  I^t. 

plrrinn.] 

Lull- :  A  warrant  or  assurance.   [Replevin.] 

plex-e-o-blas'-tus,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
n-Aefcs  {}iJcxis)  =  a  weaving,  and  ^Aa<rr6s 
{hinstos)  =  a  sprout.] 

Bot. :  An  embryo  whose  cotyledons  are  nnt 
developed  in  the  form  of  true  leaves,  though 
they  rise  above  the  earth  and  become  green. 

'  plex'^i-form,  a.  [Fr.  i>kxiforme,  from  Lnt 
j-hiiL-<  —  a  fold,  a  plait,  and  fonna  =  form.] 
Ibi\ji]g  tlie  bum  of  network  ;   complicated. 

(/V  V»'"'-'-."-) 

plex  im'-e-ter,  plex-om'-e-ter,  5.  [Gr, 
"■A'j^ts  (y>/ea'Wi)  =  percussion,  and  Eng.  vwkr 
(q.v.).] 

M^d. :  A  plate  employed  in  auscultation  ; 
it  is  jilaced  in  contact  with  tlie  body,  usually 
on  the  chest  or  abdomen,  in  diagnosis  of 
disease  by  mediate  percussion. 

^  plex'-ure,  .«.    [Lat.  pkxus  =  a  fold,  a  plnit, 

tVoiii  pfecto  =.to  weave.]     An  interweaving; 
a  texture  ;  that  which  is  interwoven. 

"  Tbeir  social  braucli  the  wedded  jilexureJi  renr,' 

Brooke  :  Cniversul  Beauty,  iii. 

plex'-iis,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  fold,  a  plait.] 

Anot.:  A  network  of  vessels,  fibres,  or 
nerves. 

'pley,  i-.  &,^.     [Play.] 

pleyt,  5.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 
Saiit. :  A  kind  of  river-craft. 

pli-a-ba'-l-tj?,  s.  [Eng.  pUahk ;  -ity.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  pliable  ;  pliableness. 


Il.te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot. 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  ^  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


pliable— plioce  ne 


6.V) 


pli'  a  ble,  '  ply-a-ble,  n.     [Fr.  jiliable,  from 
J./,;;  -  lu  tol.l,  tn  I'lail.l     [Plv,  i-.J 
I.  I.Ha-alh,: 

1.  Easily  bent  ;  yielding  eri-sily  to  force  or 
iu'vssure  without  bix-nliinj;;  tlt-xihle,  pliant. 

"As  tlie  linirifr  mnkitli  nil   luctJiN  pti/nhit'  to  bts 
liestift."— /*ii&ya'i ;  Ch>-oiiiclc.  vul.  i..  cli.  cxlvit. 

2.  N'imblf,  active,  supiilf.  limber. 

•'The  more  ytinhlv  niid  iiiiiil>le  their  tlngen  ftre."— 
Sharp :  HcnuoHt,  vol.  vi .  tf  r,  p. 

11.  Fifi, :  Flexible  nf  tlisjwsition ;  easily 
pei-suaded  ;  yicUling  rtiulily  to  influeni-e  or 
ut^unients ;  pliant. 

"Tliehcnrt  .  .  .  when  Mtiitlen  of  OchI  Ke«tns»o(t:uiil 

phitf'li\"~T<ii.l-r     Scnuoiu.  vol.  it.  ser,  12. 

pli -a-ble-ness,  .-,  [Eng.  j-Uahl^ :  •Tip.".*.] 
Thi'"  quality  *'V  state  of  beiiii;  pliable ;  pli- 
ability, Hexibility,  pliancy,    ([.it.  k ^fi'j.) 

"Thiscliftritable  mul  hiAy  jJinhh'Ufff'-Hp.  niH: 
Sitl'i'i'*  Jf^trti  «itir.iih,;i,   Dec  S.  tvlupc.  *. 

pli'  ably,  n'h:  [Enj;,  plhfit(l,>):  -hi.]  In  a 
l.liiil'lf  nianncr  ;  flexibly,  |ilinntly. 

"  TeiiiTHirizers  Imd  lenriiM  pVuMy  to  tftck  alwut."— 
W'otHl  :  AthtrnOi  OX'Hi.,  vol  it.  ;  U.  Marie;/. 

pli'-an-9y,  s.  [Eng.  j^Haut ;  -n/.]  Tlio  quality 
nr  statf  of  being  pliable;  pUableness,  tlexi- 
bility.    (/-.v.  &ti.j.) 


pli -ant,  'pli-aunt,  o  A  .*:.  [Fr.  plifnit,  from 
pr."par.  of  >'/(V'-  =  to  fold,  to  plait.)    (Plv,  r.| 

A.  As  atljcctive: 
I.  JJtcmUy: 

1.  Readily  yielding  to  force  or  j>ressine 
■ftitliont  breaking;  easily  Iwnt ;  flexible, 
pliable.     {Thomson  :  Spriwj,  31S.) 

2.  Capable  of  being  easily  moulded  or  formed 
trt  any  shape  ;  phistic  :  as,  plimit  wax. 

3.  Ximble,  active,  supple.  linilier. 

"  A  well  oiVHuize<l  ami  very  p/fo  tit  liaiid.'—firrfrfyp*  ; 
J/.ith.  Eridence.     (Note.) 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Yielding  readily  to  inflnence,  argument, 
or  persuasion ;  easily  moved  for  gooil  or  ill  ; 
pliable  in  disposition. 

•2.  Fit,  convenient.   (Shakesp. :  Othello,  i.  3.) 

B.  Assuhst.:  A  French  foldingseatorchair. 

pli  ant-ly,  f<li:  (Eng.  pliant;  -/y.l  In  a 
pliant  maimer;  pliably,  yieldingly,  tlexibly. 

pli -ant-neSS.  >•■.  (Eng.  piiant;  -ness.]  The 
quaiity  or  st.tte  of  being  pliant ;  pliancy, 
pliability.  ilexil)ility. 

"Rrenfnesa  u(  weight,  closeiicis  of  luirta,  fixatiuu. 
pti'iittnrif,  yr  9"ftue9S."— /Jdooti ;  .Vdf.  Hist. 

pli-ca  (pi.  pli'-CSe),  s.     [Low  Eat.  =a  fold.] 

1.  ,4/i"/.  .-  A  fidil  of  a  membrane  :  as,  the 
plica  semiliniaris  of  the  eyelid. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  Shi{!.  :  Undue  dereiopment  of  small 
twigs  so  as  to  ccjus'iitnte  large  branches,  like 
excrescences  on  some  bij-clies,  hornbeams,  ,*-c. 

(2)  PJ. :  Tlie  lamelhe  of  certain  fun-als. 

3.  Zool.  :  A  genus  nf  Ij^nanida-  from  troj  i- 
cal  America,  having  the  sidt.-.-.  with  two  folds. 

plica-polonica.  "i. 

i'"th.:  Piilisli  Kiiii,'w<nni ;  a  <lisease  charac- 
terized at  liiist  by  tenderness  and  inflammation 
of  the  scalp,  after  which  the  hairs  become 
swollen,  their  follicles  secreting  a  large 
quantity  of  viscid  reddish -coloured  fluid, 
which  glues  them  into  tufts  or  nia.sses. 
Finally,  two  fungals,  Trichnphiitnn  tOHS^iirons 
and  T.  sjinniJoidcs  appear,  and  tlieie  is  a  dis- 
gusting oilnur.  The  di.se^ase  is  probably  caused 
chiefly  by  dirt.  It  is  endeniif  in  "Poland, 
Russia,  and  Tartary.  Called  also  Trichinosis 
pJira. 

pU-ca'-tse,  .'^.  r^  [Fem.  pi.  of  Lat.  i^^icatus 
=  folded;  _,./,•.!  =  to  fold.l 

Kntoni.  :  A  family  of  Moths,  group  Tortri- 
cina.  The  anterior  wings  are  rather  broad, 
with  a  fold  in  the  males  tm  the  costa  towards 
the  base.  I^irva  sluggish,  feeding  between 
united  U'.Ufs.  <ir  in  the  stenis  and  seeds  of 
plants.    Fifty-nine  Biitish  species.  (:<taintou.) 

pli  -cate.  pli  ~cat-ed,  f.  (Lat.  j^Hcatus,  pa. 
par.  of /'^■.■..  =  to  fohl.l    [Plv,  v.] 

i:-f.  :  Plait.-d  ;  fol-led  like  a  fan.  Used 
specially  of  veuation,  as  that  of  the  beech, 
the  birch,  &c. 

pli-cate-ly,  "-/r.  (Eng.  pUfyftc;  -ly.]  In  a 
jilicite  or  folded  manner. 


*  pli'-ca-tUe, «.  [Lat.  plicatUi^,  fi'om  plimtii't, 
pa.  jwr.  of/»/ii-o=to  fidil,  to  plait. J  CaiMible 
of  lH*ing  folded  or  interwoven. 

■■  Motion  of  the  plifftlile  ttl.r<«  «ir  fiu1>tiIo  tlirt-'ul*  of 
wliich  the  Imlii  i-oii«li>t«.'~J/urr ;  Autiilutt  miintt 
Jlhcitin,  ch.  X.     (Apl>.) 

'  pU-oa'-tloIlt  •'''■  (Lat.  plivutitn.  jia.  par.  of 
j./t-Y.  =  to  f4dd,  toplait.l 

1.  Oct/.  Ltniff.  :  A  fohliug.  a  fold,  a  plait. 

"  The  fultla.  a«  other  ptieiuiotu  Iihvo  iloiie,  opcm-tl  nf 
theiii!»elvM.'— /.'•'cAdii/^oK  ,■  Clwiata,  vl.  315. 

2.  '.>»/..-  The  folding  of  strata.  This  may 
be  produced  by  lateral  conipre.ssiou  or  by  the 
.■subsidence  of  portions  of  the  beds. 

pli'-ca-tlve, ".    (As  if  from  a  Lat. '  pliaidvus. 

froiriV^'"'"--^.]      [PlJfATK.) 

!:■'(.  :  ihe  same  as  Pluate  Oi.v.). 

pli-cdt'-U-l9,  .''■.  [Diniin.  from  Lat.  ]ilivatiis 
=  plaited.) 

/<io/.  ,f-  Pahront. :  A  genus  of  Ostreid:e. 
Shell  in-egular.  attached  by  the  umbo  of  the 
right  valve,  which  is  snn>oth  and  plaite'l  ; 
cartilage  inU-rnal ;  hinge  teeth,  tw<i  in  each 
valve.  Ku<>wn  species,  recent,  nine,  from 
tropical  America,  India,  Australia,  &c. ;  fossil 
forty,  from  the  Trias  onward. 

'  pli-ca-ture,  -«.  [Fr..  from  Lat.  3)?(Vof(o*c(.l 
A  I'M,"  a  duublc,  a  plication. 

"  For  no  iiinn  am  niifoM 
The  Ui.TIiy  I'ticnltiren  so  i-luHely  I'rest,'* 

Mure  :  Hoit'jvf  the  Soul.  bk.  I.,  a.  13. 

pli-9i-den'-tine,  ;;.  [Lat.  plicitus  =  folded, 
and  Eng.  lientine,] 

Anat. ;  A  inoditicatiitu  <>f  dentine,  in  which 
it  appears  folded  upon  a  series  of  vertical 
plates,  radiating  from  the  axis  of  the  pulp, 
ami    with   the   exterior   of  the   tooth   fluted. 

*pU-ci-pen'-n©9,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  jifiritus  = 
folded,  and  jKuna  =  a  feather,  a  wing  | 

Kittom.:  L;itreilh'"s  name  for  a  section  of 
Xeuroptera  containing  the  Phryganid;e  ur 
Caddis-flics. 

*plie,  '■./.  &  '.     [Plv,  v.] 

•pile,  .^.     [Plv,  s.] 

pli'-e,  >t.     [Fr.  plie,  pa.  par.  of  jt?ar=  to  fold, 
loi.ly(q.v.).J 
Her. :  The  same  as  Close,  o.,  IL  1. 

pli'-er,  ply-er,  s.    [Eng.  ply;  -er.] 

'  1.  ('/'/.  Lang.  :  One  who  plies. 

2.  Cnrp.  (Pf.):  A  small  pair  of  i)incei-s  with 
long  jaws,  adapted  to  handle  small  artiiteN, 
such  as  the  jmrts  of  a  watch.  Also  specially 
adapted  for  bending  and  shaping  wire. 

plies,  ■'•.  pi.    [Plv,  s.] 

-  pli  -form,  n.     (Eng.  ply,  and  form.]    In  the 

lonii  .il;t  ply  or  doubling. 

plight  ((jh  silent)  (1),  'pUbt-on,    plighte. 

plyt,  r.t.  [A.8.  i>l,ht>'>,  —t,,  iniiM-ril,  !.■ 
pledge,  from  pliht  misk,  danger,  pliglit  (q.V-): 
Ger.  verpfilchteit  ;  Dut.  verpligteu;  Dan.  fur- 
pligte ;  Sw.  bepligta.] 

1.  To  pledge;  to  give  as  a  pledge,  guarantee, 
or  security.  (It  is  only  ajiplied  to  innnaterial 
things,  as  in  the  example;  never  to  property 
or  goods.) 

"  We  ;j7(V/A/ our  faith  to  one  King,  Mid  call  one  OoA 
to  atteat  our  iirouiUe."— J/<(ctin/My ;  J/igt.  Ewj.,  clu 
xvii. 

2.  To  promise,  to  engage,  to  betroth. 

'■  Before  its  setting  hour,  (livitle 
The  bridegroom  from  the  pH-jhtM  brUle?" 

ticutr :  Uul'i  •■/  the  Lnkv.  iii.  21. 

"plight  {gh  silent)  (2),  ^pUte,  r.t.  [A 
variant  of  ptait  or  phni  (q.v.).J  To  fold,  to 
weave,  to  braid,  to  plait. 

"  Now.  ^ood  iiec-e.  I>e  it  neuer  so  lite 
Yeue  iiie  the  ln'jour  it  t"!  sow  mid  ;*/if»?." 

( hiiucer  :  Troilut  &  C'rc4citl<;  n. 

^         (gh    silent),    a.      [Plioht    (2).    v.] 
ilTied,  idaited,  woven.    (Spender;  F.  y.,  IL 
v..  7.) 

plight  (gh  silent)  (1),  *plite  (l).  s.  (A.S. 
lifiht  =  risk,  danger,  from  plion  =  to  risk,  to 
imperil ;  O.  Fris,  plicht  =  ]^eril.  risk ;  A.S. 
jt^'o  =  danger ;  O.  Dut.  7)/ic/(?  =  duty,  debt; 
Ger.  pjlicht,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  phgan  =  to  pro- 
mise or  engage  to  do.]    [Plight  (IJ,  v.\ 

I.  Ordinary  I/jngiiage : 

*  1.  Danger,  harm,  hurt.    (//aiWot,  1,370.) 


'2.  That  which  itt  plighted  nr  pledged  *.  a 
jdedge,  guarantee,  or  a.s^u^l^le  given  ;  u  -n- 
curity. 

"  And  hp  n  k>ileinit  Mrrrd  flijfhr 
Dill  t«  Ht.  llr)de  or  l>oU|itA>  Minke." 

.Scvtl  :  LilMl/Ihe  iASIt  JtiHttirt,  vl    Z*. 

3.  Conditinu,  Ktale,  pretlJcametit  ;  geneia!h' 
nneil  of  a  dangermis,  risky,  or  nncomfurtal  In- 
state.   iMHt»u  :  P.  /,.,  i.  :w:..) 

n.  hnr:  (See  extract). 

"  Ptiftht  KiKiilflelli  nil  rttnU  with  thf>  hublt  ninl 
qimlit^  iif  the  Innd  If  it  r\if  mU  t"  A  reht-clutrv.  f  I** 
a  i-iMt.'iiliihty  of  dower.'  —<''>*r  nfKm  Liitfrton. 

'plight  ('//'Silent),  (2).  •  plltO(2>..v.  [pLirrnT 
(J),  t'.l     A  fold.  a<l<mble,  u  phiil. 

•■  riirflitl  uiKJii  with  iiiiiiy  *  folded  fitgttt  " 

>;wi»jrr;  /'.  V.  IL  'ii   . 

plight -er  (gh  silent),  f.     [Eng.  p/ry/if  (1),  v.  ; 

-F  <.)  One  who  plights  or  pledges. 
"  rti'ihtrr  of  hitch  henrl*." 
{•Jiitketp. :  Aniuiij/  Jt  CItnjtatm.  111.  i. 

pl{m,  v.i.  [F.tym.  doubtful,  perhaps  allie<l  lo 
plump  (q.v.).j      To  swtdl  up,  as  W(hm1   With 

moisture. 

"A  «i>on(fe  do«j  not  pXim  :  It  It  not  nppnrenllr 
titrger  vUvw  full  uf  unt4Tthnn  iirevloiiMty.  nud  It  Ik  ittll 
liiop  ■— (.•r»i//r»ii((ii'»  .Mivjtttine,  Juue.  l»*a.  |>.  «2.'. 

plin'-i-an,--.  [Afterthe  celebrated  nnturalist. 
Pliny  : 'suit.  -0,1  {Mln.).] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Arsenopyrile  («i.v.),  ae 
cording  tu  Rose;  but  Ureithaiipt  states  il.ai 
it  is  nnmocliuic  in  crystnllizatii-n.  Hanln<-><, 
S'o  to  ti ;  sp.  gr.  ll"27:i  to  0"Jli:; ;  lustre,  hk- 
tnllic  ;  colour,  tin-white  ;  streak,  black.  C-mh- 
]'os. :  same  as  Absknopvritf.  (4. v.). 

ptinth, '  plinthe,  s.  [Lat.  plinthjis,  from  Gr. 
TTAa-$o<:  {y!niih>u'')=:  li  brick,  a  tile,  a  idinlh  ; 
Fr.  plinthe:  Ital.  &  Sp.  plint«.] 

Arch. :  A  square  mendier  forming  the  lower 
division  of  the  tNiseofacolnnin,  &e.  ;  also  tb-- 
plain  i-rojecting  face  at  the  bottrun  of  a  wail. 
innuediiitelv  abo\r 
riTI    lini  the  ground.     Ii. 

iB       !  ■  Gothicarchitectiu.- 

I!'''l:;!     l|l  Bll  the    plinth    is    oc- 

casionally divided 
into  two  stages,  tl.t- 
tops  of  which  are 
either  splayed  "r- 
lini>lied  with  a  IkI- 
J  f  I.AP0PMVGE9   ^^'"'    ■'"•"Iding,    ..r 

J~ . — ,^_-.gj^-^i  n_ (_t. r  are  covered  by  the 

(T,    .,,     ;ajfe)  lOnuG  ba>c     mouldiu^:^. 

E'-       '    I"  '  ■ '    jp^,^.j.|,        Til,.  M|uure  footing 
: 1  U'hiw  tin-  iMises  of 

TtstAN  COLUMN.  loidc  aud  Corinth- 

ian coIuMius.  In 
Grecian  architecture  plinths  do  not  appear  tit 
ha\e  been  euiployetl,  the  bases  o(  the  lolnnms 
resting  upon  the  upper  step  of  the  building. 

plinth -ite,    ?.       [Or.    irXivOo^    (plinthos)-=:\ 

tile  ;  sufl.  -it'- {Min.).] 

Min.:  A  clay  occurring  in  Co.  Antrim: 
colour,  biirk-red.  t'ompos. :  a  }iydnit<<l 
silicate  of  alumina  ami  sesquioxidc  of  iron. 

pli-o-,  pre/.  [Pliocene.]  Belonging  to  tl.c 
Pliocene  Age. 

pli-o-fene.  plei'-d-9ene.  a.    (Gr.  Tr\ttt,'.f 

(jihiiin)  =  MiMie.  and  /cuir-os  {l.aiiKis)  =  recent.) 
(!>'fij.:  The  epiih.-t  apilied  by  .Sir  Charles 
Lyell  to  the  most  modem  i»f  the  three  perii«U 
into  which  he  divided  tlie  Tertiary.  Its  dis- 
tinguisliing  character  is  that  the  lai^er  pari  of 
the  fossil  sliells  are  of  recent  species.  Lyeli 
divides  it  into  the  Older  and  the  Newer  Plio- 
cene. In  the  Older,  the  extinct  si>ecics  of 
shells  f<irm  a  lai-ge  minority  of  the  whole  ;  in 
the  Newer,  the  sliells  are  ahnost  all  of  li^in;; 
s(iecies.  Deshayes  and  Lyell  eonsidered  th;it 
the  Older  Pliocene  had  is  jx-r  cent,  and  Ih'- 
Keweri'O  to  ii.>  jht  cent,  of  the  shells  of  recent, 
species.  Etheridge  makes  tlie  nundier  40  t'> 
tiO  per  cent,  for  the  t>lder  and  bu  for  th- 
Newer  Plir»cene.  i-yell's  divisions  (in  revcI■^e 
order)  of  the  Pliocene  are  these  : 

Oldkr  Pi.ifKKNt  — ftWfiiA .-  Re«l  Cm?  of  Suffolk; 
WliiU-,  ..r<.'<.r«niiieCntB  of  Siiff.ilk.  Forfiffn  :  Dh- 
tieii  itiid  Aiitwerii  fnitr :  Sii1>-Aitenniiie  MNrln  nii<l 
S.'iiiil-',  mid  t'lioi-fiie  of  Nortli  Anieiii'n.  DriHWIt  :>l 
Pikfiixi.  nenrAthciin;  NtmtA at  the »ivnllk  Hitl». 

.Sk\w.i!  Pi.i  iksk.— /(rifijiA  .-  Forp«tl»ed  of  Norfolk 
flilt-..  .Norwii.'li  4_'nm,  I'orri!/}! :  Eiuteni  \m!*P  of  Mt, 
RtiiH ;  8iL-ili^iii  stniUi :  IvtriiHtriiip  strntA  of  r|ii>tr  \'.d 
d'.\riio  :  (Jcrni.-vii  luid  French  Plioceiii-. 
Ethcri'lge  places  also  under  the  Older  Plioccin'. 
the  AnUo-Caspian  bra'-kish-water  forniiitioii>. 
ami  under  the  Newer  the  Chillesford  and  Brid- 
lington beds.  Theiv  is  a  rich  Pliocene  Mora  in 
Italy.  Mr.  Gau>lin  and  the  Manjuis  SIroz// 
enumerate  pine,  oak,   evergreen  oak,  plum. 


SHAFr 


boll,  ho^ :  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.    Hig, 
-eian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  -  shun  ;  -tion,  -slon  ~  z^hun.    -cious.  -tious.  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  vVc  _  bel,  dcL 


-00 


pliohippus— Plotinist 


l>laiip,  older,  tij;,  lamt'l,  iii!)]'I»*,  wnhmi,  I'inli. 
liucktlioni,  &c.  Ill  till'  British  I'linucnc  ni' 
Cn»tr,  ElherUlge  eiiUnier;iU*s  ;J-JS  ^eiicia,  uinl 
1.103  &incies  uf  aniiiiuls;  thiity  geiitTa,  ami 
lilty-sfveii  species  are  itiiiuinmlia.  Botli  Vesu- 
vius and  Etna  were  in  oiK-mtitm.  In  Mull 
there  areplutonici-ucks(gninites  and  syenites) 
nf  this  com  iMi  rati  vol  y  reeeiit  aye.  The  climate, 
id  tirst  tempeiati',  was  lifcoiuing  severe,  antl 
the  Newer  riioceuewascnnt^-ini'oraueinis  with 
part  of  the  Glacial  Period  (q.v.). 

pli  6~hip'-puB,     ■>■.      (Pref.   plio-,    ani    Gr. 
iTTTTos  (hippos)  =  n  horae.  ]  ;3 

I'ldifont. :  A  genus  of  Equidse,  from  the 
Pliocene  of  America.  It  is  closely  allied  to 
Equus,  and  consists  of  animals  about  the  size 
»tf  an  ass,  with  the  lateral  toes  not  externally 
developed,  but  with  some  diflerences  of  den- 
tition. 

pti-dr~o-phds,  A'.    [Pref.  pliO',  and  Gr.  A6(/)09 

{'•jpho:<)=  a  crest.] 

J'aUeont.  :  A  genus  of  Tnpiridse.  with  one 
siiecies,  FUolophns  vulpkeps,  ivoin  the  Londuu 
Clay. 

■'Auoording  to  M.  Oaiulry,  the  anc«ator^  o(  aJl  the 
swiiie  are  the  HyracolUerium  tui-J  J'iiolvpftui." — 
n'((«'i<'f .   Oeog.  Dist.  Anhn.,  ii.  -JIC, 

pli-O-pi-the'-CUS,  s.     [Pref.  plio-,  and  Lat. 
jiithecus  (q.v.).J 

PuUvoiit. :  A  genus  of  Catarhine  Monkeys, 
from  the  Miocene  of  Enroiie.  it  appears  to 
have  affinities  with  the  living  Seiunopitliecus 
and  the  Antliropoid  Apes. 

pli-O-saix'-rus,  .■<.    LPief.  plw-,  and  Gr.  ani/pos 
(_..i'(!--.(,s)  =  a  li7-;ird.) 

I'uhrnnt. :  A  genus  uf  Plesio.sauria  (q.v.), 
allie<i  to  the  type-genus  in  their  tin-like 
paddles,  but  Iniving  an  euornnnis  head,  sup- 
ported upon  a  short  neck.  The  teetli  are 
large,  simple,  and  conical.  Six  .species  from 
the  Miildle,  and  one  from  the  Upper  Oulite. 

plis-Uie,  5.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  A  mischievous  trick. 

■  I  can  h»ieuaeie.uoiit«plny  ""  '"  ptifkieV ye  ia  the 
day  o   your  distress. "—i'coH  .'  Anti'/iftrff,  i:h.  xli. 

2.  A  plight,  a  comlition,  a  predicament. 
'plite,  v.t.     [Plight,  v.] 

"  plite,  i.     [Plight,  ;r.] 

plitt,   s.     [Rus-s-l     An  instrument  of  torture 
used  in  Russia,  resembling  the  knout. 

ploc,  ^.     [Pf-]    A  mixture  of  hair  and  tar  for 
c>>\'eriiig  a  ship's  boltom. 

plo-ca-mi-uni,  s.     tGr.  TrAo/ta/xi's  {plokamis) 
=.  a  luck  of  hair.] 

Bot. :  X  genus  of  Ceramiacese,  sub-order 
Delesseria;  (Lindlcij)  of  ruse-spored  Algals, 
<jrder  Rhodynieuiacert*  (B'n-kchy).  It  lias  piii- 
iiate  fronds  witii  pectinate  tetlh,  tlie  spore- 
bearing  threads  in  tufts,  radiating  from  a 
I'asal  placenta.  Ploainiiinii  coccbieiim  is  very 
cunimon  on  tlie  British  (roasts. 

pl6-car-i-a,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  n-Aoioj 

(j'lola)  —  a  plaiting.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cei-amiaceee,  order  Sphsero- 
Coccese.  I'locaria  teiiax,  P.  cumlida,  and  i'. 
comprensd  are  used  for  food.  P.  (or  iJmcilariu) 
Ilelmintkochorton  is  the  Corsicau  Moss  (q.v.), 

pl6'-9e,    s.     [Gr.    com]'lication,    from   n-XcKoi 
(pUko)  =  to  weave,  to  j'lait.] 

Itket. :  A  figure  by  which  a  word  is  separated 
or  repeated,  by  way  of  emphasis,  so  as  not 
only  to  signify  tlie  indi\idual  thing  denoted 
by '  it,  but  also  its  peculiar  attribute  ur 
quality  :  as,  His  ^lu/e  is  a  wife  indeed. 

plo-^e'-i-dse,  s.  i»?.     [Mod.    Lat.    j)Zoce()(-s); 
Lat.  Iciii.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idai.] 

Oriiith. :  Weaver  -  birds,  Weaver  -  hnches 
(q.v.);  a  family  of  Passerifonnes.  specially 
cliaiact^ristic  of  the  Ethiopian  region,  where 
four-fifths  of  the  species  aie  found,  the  re- 
lUiiinder  being  divided  between  the  Oriental 
and  Australian  regions.  Wallace  i)uts  the 
genera  at  iifty-niue,  and  the  species  at  252. 

*  pl6-9e-i-n£e,  s.  pi.      [Mod.  Lat.  ploce(us); 
Lat.  feuL  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -t/i(c.] 

Ornith. :  A  sub-family  of  FringilliJa^,  nearly 
coextensive  with  Ploceida:  (q.v.). 

pl6'-9e-pas-ser,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  x>loce(,u$),  and 

UiitUh.:X  genus  of  Ploceidfe,  with  four 
species,  from  East  and  South  Africa. 


pl6 -9e-&8,  ;>-.  [Gr.  n\uKTo  (;i/oh")  =  anything 
wo\  vii ;  TTAtKui  iplcKo)  =■  to  weave.] 

iirnitlt.  :  Palm-binl  ;  the  typical  genus  of 
the  family  Pluceida-  (q.\'.),  with  six  species, 
from  West  and  East  Africa  and  the  Oriental 
region,  excluding  the  Philiiipincs.  Bill 
lengthened,  as  h'ug  as  the  head;  nostiils 
almost  naked;  wings  moderate;  tail  slmit, 
even;  feet  large  and  thick;  toes  robust; 
claws  strong,  thick,  and  fully  curved. 

plod,  s.    [Ir.  plinl,  plodan  =a  pool,  a  puddle  ; 
pItMlncli  —  a  puddle  ;  phda'im  =  to  float ;  Gael. 
yU,d  =u  clod,  a  pool  ;  plodan  =  a  small  pool.] 
*  1.  A  poul,  a  pudtllc. 

■■  lu  n  foul  lAiMldv  iu  the  etrtrtc  suththe  uie  hym 
aloiii;."  Jtobirr/  q/  O'loucatvr,  p.  SSC. 

2.  A  gi'een  sod.    (S<:otch.) 

pldd,  >:i.  &  t.  [Pi.oD,  .<.  The  primitive  sense 
is  to  tramp  through  mire  and  wet,  and,  hence, 
to  proc«-ed  painfully  aud  laboriously.] 

A.  Intiunsitivc .' 

I.  Lit.  :  To  travel  or  proceed  painfully, 
slowly,  and  laboriously. 

"Piitleiice  is  ;i  tiretl  mure,  yet  she  will  plod." — 
Hi'tkvtf. :  Mviiry  1'.,  ii.  I. 

II.  Fiynnitivclji : 

1.  To  toil,  to  drudge, 

"  I  Imve  Inlil  by  my  majesty, 
Anil  fjltxldeil  like  !i  imm  for  wurkiiig  days." 

filiiikcitj'. :  llem-y  I'.,  i.  2. 

2.  To  study  dully,  but  with  steady,  persever- 
ing diligence. 

•'  J'loitdiitff  school-men  they  are  fiir  too  low." 

Urtii/toii  J  JiUward  I  V.  tu  Mfg.  Shore. 

B.  Ticnis.  :  To  travel  along  or  pursue  pain- 
fully, slowly,  and  laboriously. 

*■  Plod  your  way 
O'er  steps  of  Ijiukeii  thvoiies  iiml  temi>lefi." 

/Jifioii:  f'lnldv  JIanId,  iv.  78. 

plod-shoes.  ^*.  pi-     Thick  shoes,  fit  for 
Ijbnldiug  through  uuul,  wet,  &c. 
■'I  ha  11 1  A  van-  uf  plod-»huee."    VaHbi-tigh :  J^sojn,  v. 

plod'-der,  s.  [Eug.  plod,  v,  ;  -cr.]  One  who 
pluds  ;  a  dull,  heavy,  laborious,  aud  persever- 
ing person. 

"  Smnll  hHTe  ooiitiiniftl  jiludd^rs  ever  won. 
Save  base  authority  from  otheiV  books." 

S/'ttktiip. :  Love  a  Labour's  Lost,  L  1. 

plod-ding,  pr.  p(ti\  or  a.     [Plod,  r.] 

L  Working,  labouring,  or  studying,  with 
slow  but  patient  diligence;  dull,  but  persever- 
ing in  work  or  study. 

2.  Characterized  by  laborious  and  perse- 
vering work. 

■■  It  is  A  thorough,  plodding,  compreheudive,  able 
survey  uf  the  bniucli  of  art  of  which  it  treats."— £ri7. 
(^uin-terli/  /ict'icw,  Ivii.  254  (1673). 

plod'-ding-lj?',  ("/i-,  [Eng.  j)Iodding ;  -ly.] 
In  a  plodding  manner  ;  with  painful  and  slow 

labour. 

"  Ploddingly  KuA  painfully,  ami  ofteu  in  a  stifling 
atiuusphere."— .•icWftHtT*  Mugaziiie.  Alajch,  1S78.  p.  688. 

plomb'-gomme,  ^^     [Fr.  plomh  =  lead,  and 


Min.  :  The  same  as  Pli-mf.ogcmmite  Oi.v.). 

plom'-bx-er-in,  ■•■■.  [From  Plombieres,  a  town 
near  mineral  springs  in  The  Vusges.] 

Chein. :  A  nitrogenous  matter  found  iu  the 
conduits  of  certain  mineral  springs  in  France. 
It  is  gelatinous,  colourless,  aud  destitute  of 
taste  aud  smell.  Insoluble,  in  ether,  alcohol, 
and  acids,  and  is  believed  to  consi.st,  for  the 
most  I'art,  of  coufervic  and  osciUatmiie. 

pldm'-bi-cr-ite,  s.    [After  Plombieres,  where 
found;  sutt.  -ite{Min.).j 

Min.:  A  mineral  occu.Tinc  in  a  gelatinous 
condition  in  the  brickwork  oi  a  Roman  aque- 
duct. Hardens  in  the  air,  and  becomes  snow- 
white  and  opaque.  Au  analysis  yielded : 
silica,  40-6  ;  alumina,  V:i  ;  lime,  34'1 ;  wat^r, 
2o"2  =  'JO'2.  corresponding  to  the  formula, 
taOSiO::  I-2H0. 

plonge.   "  plon'-gee   (g   as   zh)»   s.     [Fr. 

j>lvnfjic.\ 

For!. :  The  declivity  of  the  superior  slope  of 
the  paia],et. 

"" plonge,  v.t.    [Plunge,  v.] 

plook,  .*.     [Pluke.]    a  ijimple. 

plook-y,  «.     [Eng. />?oo/;;  -y.]    Covered  with 
plooks  or  pimples. 

"  His  face  was  a«  plooky  as  a  cumm'  buu."~&alf .' 
Provoit,  ch.  xxxii. 

plop,  s.     [From  the  sound.]     A  sound  as  of  a 
body  falling  into  water ;  a  plump. 


plop,  v.i.    [Plop,  s.)    To  fall  or  pluiUj),  as  into 
walei-. 

pldt(I),  s.    [An  abbreviation  of  complot  (q.v.). 
Of.  fence  for  defence,  sport  Jor  disj-urt,  &c.] 

1.  A  plan,  scheme,  or  strategcui,  especiuPy 
a  mischievous  or  tieacherous  one  ;  a  con- 
spii'acy ;  au  intrigue. 

■*  Here's  the;</of  ou't."—  Ben  Jonton  :  Alvhemiit,  i.  1. 

*  2.  A  share  or  participation  in  a  scheme  or 
conspiracy. 

3.  The  story  of  a  play,  nove.,  romance,  or 
poem,  comprising  a  comiilication  of  incidents, 
which  are  at  hist  unfolded  by  unexpected 
means ;  the  intrigue. 

"Til  the  couatnictiou  of  plot,  for  exHmple.  in 
fictitious  literature,  we  ehouhl  aim  at  BoHriuu^ln^  the 
iucideiits  thut  we  »ha!l  ii>jt  be  able  to  det^rmiiie  of 
any  one  of  theio  whether  it  depeml.-^  (n.in  any  one 
other  or  upholds  it.  In  this  sense,  of  Loursc,  perfection 
of  ^^of  is  really  ur  pntctiwilly  unattainable,  but  only 
because  it  ia  a  finite  intelligence  that  toustructa."— 
£.  A.  /'cc-   Wttrka  (ed.  IsMf.  ii.  l'J7. 

*  4.  Contrivance ;  ability  to  plot ;  deep 
reach  of  tlmuglit. 

"  A  m.in  of  much  plot."  Dcnham. 

*"  5.  A  scheme,  a  plan  ;  a  , method  of  pro- 
cedure. 

"  The  law  of  England  never  was  proi'erly  applied 
uutu  the  Iri«h  untiow.  as  by  a  )>urposed  /  lot  of  go^em- 
ment.  but  us  tliey  could  in&iuuate  and  steal  thcrn- 
selves  under  the  (*ame  by  Iheir  humble  carriage.'  — 
Hj'ciiser  :  Slutf  o/  Ireland. 

*  plot-proof,  (1.  Proof  or  secure  against 
Idiots  ;  not  to  be  hurt  by  jdots.  {^UtAkcsp.  : 
Winter's  Tale,  ii.  3.) 

plot  (2),  plat,  *  plott,  *  plotte,  >.    [A.S. 

piot=  a  patch  of  groiitid.  It  is  th-'  s;ane  word 
as  phck  or  plek  =  a  j'lace  (.\.S.  j-i".:);  ].lei'k  is 
itself  a  variant  ui  plutch,  the  older  loiin  of 
patch  (q.v.).] 

1,  A  plat  or  small  piece  of  grouml. 


*  2.  A  spot,  a  mark,  a  stain. 

*■  Many  fo\ile  jilottes.'  /*.  I'lowrnati.  B.  xiii.  318 

3.  A  plan  or  draught  of  a  Held,  farm,  estate, 
&c.,  surveyed  and  deiiueated  on  paper. 

*  J.  A  jdau. 

*'Th'  eternal  Plot,  tli'  Idea  fore-coiiceivd." 

fit/lvcster :  Thv  Columiu-s,  424. 

plot  (1),  V.t.  &  t.    [Plot  (1),  5.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  plan,  to  scheme,  to  devise, 
to  contrive  secretly. 

■'  This  expedition  wius  by  York  ami  T.ilbot 
Too  i-aahly  plotted."         Sliakcsi). :  1  Ilviu  VI.,  iv.  1 

B,  Intransitive : 

1.  To  formscheinesorplot-sagainstanother, 
or  against  a  state,  governmeut,  or  authority  ; 
to  conspire. 

"The  earl's  gratitude  would  not  have  been  very 
slnniug.  li.'id  he  plotted  to  dethrone  a  princess  who  liad 
delivered  him  f n>ni  a  jiriaou.'—  Walpolc :  A  nccdi/tet  t/ 
PiiiWing,  vol.  i,,  oh.  VI. 

2.  To  scheme,  to  plan  ;  to  devise  a  means. 

"  For  she  had  plotted  to  destroy  them  there." 

Drayton:  Misviicmf  'ittven  Murgaret. 

plot  (2),  V.t.  [Plot  (2),  s.l  To  make  a  plot  or 
plan  of;  to  lay  down  on  paper  alter  a  survey. 
[Plotting.] 

"  Plottid  oil  Uie  scale  of  eight  iiiches  to  the  uauticd 
miler—AthciKeuni,  Dec.  2o,  168*. 

plot  iZ)y  v.t.  [Cf.  Gael.  ;)/of/oe?i  =  parboiling.) 
To  scald  ;  to  steep  in  very  hot  water  ;  tu  make 
scalding  hot. 

*  plotgh,  s.  [Proh.  a  variant  of  hlotck  (q.v.).  1 
A  blotch,  a  biemisli. 

'■It  was  to  be  abhorred  and  lothed  of  all  men  fur 
the  foule  plotches  of  the  leirie."'—  Cd-tl :  Luke  v. 

*  plo-ter'-e§,  s.  pi.  [PI.  uf  Gr.  TrAw7»ip  (j-hitfi) 
=  a  sailor.] 

F.ntom. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Land  Bugs,  (Geo- 
cores),  witli  a  boat-like  body  and  very  long 
legs.  They  run  about  nn  the  surface  of  the 
water.  Claws  at  some  little  distance  from  the 
last  joint  of  the  tarsi.  Now  often  made  a 
family,  type  Gerris  (q.v.).  By  them  the  tntiisi- 
tioii  is  made  from  tlie  Land  to  the  Water-bugs. 

*pl6t-fal,  a.  [Eng.  plot  (1),  s.,  and /«//.] 
Full  of  plots. 

pl6-tin'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.,  A:c.  Plotin^us);  -inn.] 
Belonging  to  or  connected  with  the  doctrines 
of  tlie  Plotinists  (q.v.). 

■'Creuzer  condenses  his  summary  uf  the /*/otMiian 
doctrine  into  three  the&es."— .l/cCIci'otA;  i  Strong : 
Encyc.  Bill.  Lit,  viii.  2^6. 

Flo'-tin-ist, «.    [See  def.] 

Philosophy,    £c.   {PI) :    The    followers    ot 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  s'ire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


plotosina  -ploughboy 


?61 


Plotiims  (a. p.  204-74).  the  most  noted  teaeher 
cf  Newer  Phitttiiisiii,  which  lie  taiij-ht  at  Home 
t'liv  the  hust  thirty  yuai-s  of  his  Hfe.  He  con- 
siilered  the  Imiiiaii  suul  an  cniaiiiitiun  tVoiii  t)i<> 
IVity,  to  wlioni,  after  a  virtuous  life  uii  earth, 
it  was  reunited  ;  suuls  unlltted  for  such  uniuii 
were  to  i»a,ss  llirough  other  purilieatory  exist- 
etiet's,  eitiier  once  more  as  men,  or  as  animals 
t'l  i-l;iiit-;. 

plO  to  Si'-na.  *■.  1>!.  [Mod.  I-it.  ^'IoOj^i'^); 
Lat.  neut.  1>1.  adj.  sutl".  -iiui.] 

Ichthy. :  A  CToup  of  Sihiridu*  (»i.v.).  with 
four  genera :  Plotosus  (<i.v,),  Copidoijhuns, 
and  Cnidoglanis,  from  Au?itridia ;  and  Ch;ica, 
IV.Mii  the  West  Indii's. 

plo-to-sfis,  s.     [Plotis.J 

I'litluj. :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  gi-oup 
Phitusiha.  A  short  doi-sal  in  front,  with  a 
}iungent  spine;  a  second  long  dorsal  coalesces 
witli  the  caudal  and  nual.  I?arl>els  eight  or 
ten  ;  cleft  of  mouth  iian^verse ;  vt-iitntls 
many-rayed,  head  deln■e^sed ;  Updy  elongate. 
Three  species  known,  from  the  bracUisli 
waters  of  the  Indian  Ocean  :  they  enter  the 
->ea  freely.  Flotosus  antfuiUaiU  is  a  common 
Indian  lisb. 

plot  -ter,  5.  [Eug.  jilot  (I),  V.  ;  -er.]  One  who 
I'lots  or  schemes ;  a  contriver,  a  conspirator, 
;i  schemer. 

"Wliy.  auul.  w<ml(I  you  Imvo  thought  Mr.  Sail  a 
filutUr  •"—KUUjiuw :  /'armn'a  W'eddhig,  v.  2. 

plot -ter,  ploat~or,  v.i.  [A  frequent,  from 
jfknl  (q.v.).]     To  plod,  to  wade,  to  traniii. 

*■  Miss's  i>ouy  .  .  .  lias  plottered  through,  riui;ht  oVr 
iuto    I'    uieaitMU." — i'.    Brontv :     Wutfieriny  IleigMs, 

plot -tie.  s.  (Plut(:i),  v.\  A  sort  of  mulled 
wine.     (Scofc/i.) 

plot  -ting,  jir.  ptu:  &  s,    [Plot  {'2),  v.] 

A.  -U^jr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  snbstaiUivc : 

.S«ri'. :  The  art  of  describing  or  laying  down 
on  paiier,  &c.,  the  several  angles  and  lines  of 
;i  tract  of  ground  surveyed  by  a  theodolite  f'r 
like  instrument,  or  a  chain. 

plotting-BcaIe»  .^. 

S"/r. ;  A  uiathematic;)!  instruuieiit  used  in 
plotting  ground,  usually  of  box-wood,  sonie- 
tiuie-s  uf  brass,  ivory,  or  silver,  either  a  foot  or 
n  foot  and  a  half  long,  and  about  an  inch  and 
;i  half  broad.  It  consists  of  two  seniles  of 
unequal  lengths  at  right  angles  to  each  other. 
The  longer  scale  contains  a  slit,  or  dovetail 
groove,  nearly  its  whole  length,  in  which 
slide*  u  button  carrying  the  cross  scale. 

plo'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  ffXto»Td5  (p?o(os)=  sailing, 
floating  ;  irAuiw  {ploO)  —  to  sail.] 

Oiuilh. :  Darter,  Snake-neck ;  a  genus  of 
Pelecanidie,  with  four  species,  from  thetropi- 
<^il  and  southern  temperate  jiarts  of  both 
liemispheres.  Bill  quite  straight,  longer  than 
heavl,  tt-rminatiug  in  a  very  .sharp  point ;  face 
and  throat  naked  ;  nostrils  linear;  feet  short 
:iud  robust;  tail  very  long,  the  feathers  stilf 
;tnd  elastic. 

plough  ('jk  silent),  ^  ploli, '  plou,  '  plouh, 

plo^,  *plOWe,  '  plOUghe,  s.  [Icel.  ph'-<jr 
:=a  plough  ;  eog.  with  fiw.  plog ;  Tfa-u. /the ; 
i  >.  Fries,  plodt ;  (ur.  pjtn>j  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  pjlaii' ; 
Lith.  plufjns ;  Russ.  p!ii<iL'.  Pioh  occui's  in 
A.S.  in  the  sense  of  plough-land,  but  the  true 
A>>.  word  for  plougli  is  sidh.] 
I.  Ordinary  La nijnage: 

I.  Literally: 

(D  In  the  s;iine  sense  as  II.  1. 
•(•2)  Plougli-^auil,  araljle  lanfl. 

">'i-  i»lut  ueplo/i."— j1..1'.  Lceclidoiiu,  iii.  2S6. 

(a)  Ploughed  laud  ;  land  in  cultivation  with 
the  j)lougli. 

"The  dxisty  i)Ui Off lu  ou  the  hill  cnused  hounds  to 
luok  t'j  their  huutttuieu  to  carry  ou  the  bu^iiie»:i  fur 
Iheui.'—rifld,  April  i.  1885. 

*  (4)  A  hide  or  carucate  of  laud. 

"  JobaD  luyu  eldeat«  9oue  ahalle  have  plowet  fy ve." 
Ct/ke's  TiUe  of  Oaiiteii/n. 

*2.  Fig.:  Tillage,  cultivation,  agriculture, 
husbandry. 

II.  Ttxhitically : 

1.  Agric. :  An  implement  for  making  a 
furrow  in  land,  the  object  being  to  stir  the 
soil,  make  a  be<l  for  seed,  cover  seed,  hill  uji 
earth  to  crops,  lay  out  lines  f<)r  planting  trees 
VI  shrubs,  and  for  other  purposes,  according 


to  coiLttniction.  It  may  be  drawn  either  by 
animal  or  by  steam  iwwer.  Ploughs  drawn 
by  aiiinirtl  power,  i.e.  by  horses  or  itx<'n,  iiie 
divided  inU)  swing-ploughs ^nd  wheel-ploiighs, 
the  former  being  without  wheels.  Thr  whe*-l- 
}'Iongh  has  a  forward. carriage  to  regulate  tlie 
depth  of  furrow,  one  wheel  running  on  Ihu 
land  and  the  other  in  the  furrow.  Uesides  tluse 
theix'  are  also  ploughs  for  special  purposes  : 
as.  suKsoil  ploughs,  <lraining-plouglis,  &c.  A 
kilance-plough  is  one  in  which  two  sets  of 
jdough  bodies  and  coultci-s  are  attached  to  an 
iron  frame,  moving  on  a  fulcrum,  one  set  at 
either  extremity,  and  pointing  ditlerent  ways. 
Hy  this  arrangement  the  bahui'-e-pluugh  can 
be  Hsed  witlumt  turning.  Italaiioe-idouglis 
are  used  in  steam  ploughing.  [G.\Ni.i-rLoLuii.] 
•I  For  other  varieties,  as  ikiuble-fiinuw- 
plough,  doubk'inonldtjonnl'plautjh,  ice-plougk, 
tiinurrest-plough,  and  sttaiit  plujojh,  see  under 
the  several  heads. 

2.  liuoKbiiul. :  An  implement  for  cutting 
and  smoothing  the  edges  of  books.  It  con- 
sists of  two  cheeks  connected  together  by 
two  guides  and  a  screw  passing  through  both 
cheeks.  In  one  of  the  cheeks  is  tixed  a  cut- 
ting-blade.  It  is  worked  by  hand  with  a 
backward  and  forwai*d  motion. 

3.  Wfav. :  An  instrument  for  cutting  the 
flushing  parts  of  the  pile  or  nap  of  fustian. 

4.  ll'ood-work:  A  grooving-i)lane  in  whiel, 
the  adjustable  fence  is  secured  to  two  tians- 
verse  stems  which  i>ass  through  the  stock  of 
the  plane,  and  are  secured  by  wedges  or 
screws.  It  is  litted  with  eight  irons  of  various 
sizes,  and  is  used  in  making  grooves  in  door- 
stiles  to  receive  the  panel,  and  for  similar 
]uiri)0.ses. 

•1  The  Plough  : 

Astron.  :  Charles's  Wain  ;  the  xn'ominent 
seven  stars  in  the  cuustellatiou  of  the  Great 
Bear. 

^1  To  put  one's  hand  to  the  plough  :  To  begin 
or  set  about  a  task  or  undertaking.  {Fig.)  The 
allusion  is  to  Luku  ix.  02. 

'  plougb-alms,  .-.  A  penny  fonnerly 
jiaid  by  e\ eiy  pluughland  to  the  chiireh. 

plough-beam»  ^.  That  portion  of  the 
frame  to  which  the  standanl  is  attached  and 
to  whose  forwajd  end  the  di-aft  is  applied. 

*  plough-bote, s.  Wood  or  timber  allowed 
to  a  ti-naut  lor  the  repair  of  instruments  of 
husbandry. 

"A  right  of  cuttiuy  aud  cRrryiug  away  wood  fur 
liuuse-but«.  />louij/t-butv,  lie." — Blackstone :  Comment., 
bk-  iii.,  ch.  8. 

plough-cleTis,  5.  The  stirrup -shaped 
piece  on  the  nose  of  a  plough-beam,  having 
three  loojis,  in  either  of  which  the  oi)en  ring 
of  the  double-tree  may  be  placed,  according  to 
the  depth  of  furrow  desired. 

plough-gang,  plougli -gate,  .*.     As 

much  land  as  can  be  cultivuted  by  one  jdough 
in  the  year.  It  has  been  variously  estimated, 
from  thirteen  acres  (Scotch).  As  now  regulated 
by  various  statutes  for  the  conversion  of 
statute  labrmr,  it  is  held  to  mean  ttfty  acres 
(■<€otch)  or  £T0  of  rental. 

plough-hale,  ■>.  The  handle  of  a  jdougli. 
[Hale,  c] 

plough-head,  s.    Tlie  clevis  of  a  plough. 

plough-iron,  s.    The  coulter  of  a  plough. 

■•  Heri-  is  liuw  thi-  smith's  note  for  slioeiug.  and 
plouijh-iroiui." — ."i/fjA^tj!/).  .  2  Hlhi-i/  /!',,  v,  1. 

plough-land,  *  plow-lond,  ^. 

1.  Laud  under  the  plough  or  lit  fur  tillage  ; 
aiable  land,  ploughed  land. 

*  2.  A.S  much  land  as  may  be  ploughed  witli 
a  single  plough  in  a  day. 

"  I'hiwliind.  that  a  plow  may  tylle  on  a  day."— 
Prompt.  Farv. 

'  3.  As  much  laud  as  a  team  of  oxen  c^!i 
plough  in  a  year;  a  hide  or  carucate  of  land. 

'■  In  tliia  hook  i\re  entered  the  ii.iines  of  the  uiiuiurs 
or  inhjibit^d  tiiwnshiM»,  the  number  of  ploitgh-lumU 
that  each  containa,  aud  the  number  of  the  iuliubi- 
taaits,"— i/o/t'.'  Urig.  of  Matikind. 

*  plough-meat, '  plow-meat.  s.    F.  to.i 

made  of  corn,  as  disimguished  liom  Hcsh, 
eggs,  milk,  ic. 

plough-mell,  s.  A  small  wooden  hammer 
or  mailet  att.t--Ii(jd  to  the  plough. 

Plough  Monday,  .^■.  The  Mondav  after 
Twelftli  d;iy,  or  tlw  end  of  the  Christmas 
holidays,  <iii  whit^i  the  ploughmen  used  to  re- 
sume their  work.     On  this  day  they  used  also 


to  ilniw  a  plough  fi^mi  door  to  door,  and  &iik. 

for  nioiu'V  to  buy  diink. 

-  n.,Hih  .l/.),.,/(vi.eKti^ft*rthnt  thfiwelfthio  l*i"uit. 
ni.b  uut  with  the  i>lough."     TuMfr:  Hiubuiutig. 

plough -paddle,  ^*.    [Pi.ot:tiHsTAFK.i 

plough-point,  s.  A  detjtcliable  shiire  at 
till-  cxtifnn.'  tront  tuU  of  tho  phmghdiody, 
forming  un  uim-n:  1..  Die  junction  of  the  niouhi- 

bniinl,  .s.dr,  aud  landside. 

plough  Shoe,  s.  A  block  of  wood  fitted 
under  a  ploughshare  to  prevent  it  IVoiu  ]>cn&- 

trating  tiie  soil. 

*  plough  Sllvor, «.  Money  fonnerly  (mill 
by  .siinie  tcii.Mits  In  lieu  of  service  to  plough 
tlie  lord's  laud. 

plough  sock, '.    A  plnii-hsliaiv.    (S.^frh.) 

plough  staff,  plough  paddle,  a. 

1.  A  jiaddlc  to  clean  the  coulter  and  Kharn 
of  a  plough  from  weeds  or  earth  ;  a  jiettle. 

2.  A  iilougli-handle. 

•  plough  star.    •  plow-star,  s.    The 

Beurwaid,  Aictui  us  (q.v.). 

'■Tht;>',  ji/utoifar,  i-ii"  .\rcture.  " 

.•it'jiii/lniret  :    I  <»;/(/.   . fjtte Id  \\i.  il\ 

"■  plough  start,  *  plough-stert,  s.    A 

pl.iu-li-liaiidh*. 

plough  Stuff.  N.  Curved  wood,  generally 
ash,  nsi-tl  t-yr  j'Ioii;,'hs. 

"  plough  swain,  *  plow -swain,  >>-.    A 

ploughman. 

plough-tail,  s.  Tliat  part  of  a  plough 
wliu'h  the  i>li>uglinian  holds. 

plough-tree.  s.    a  plough-handle. 


plough-truck,  «-.     A  riding  attachment 

t(.a  iduugh. 

t  plough-witchers.    s.  pL      The   name 
given  to  tlie  mummers  in  Huntingdonshire. 
■'One  of  thv  /il'-u'ihwUchera  ofl«n  wore  acuw'askiiL" 

—yott's  Jc  tiif.ro-s.  Jail.  'M.  ImSO,  \>.  m. 

t  plough-witching,  s.  The  performance 
of  the  plougli-witehers  ('i-V.). 

"The  muiuiuers  are  called  |iloiigh-witchen,  and 
their  ceremony  piowjli-witchtu!/."— .Votes  tt  (^uertit. 
May  ly,  ISGu,  i>.  Ml. 

ploujgh -Wright,  '  plow -write,  ••■.  A 
mechanic  who  makes  and  rcp.iirs  jiloughs,  Arc. 

plough  (gh  silent)  (I).  pl6^,  ■  plowe,  r.t.  &  i. 
[Plouqh,  s.  ;  Dut.  jiht-gJuii. ;  Ger.  pjlugea; 
Sw.  ploga.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Lit. :  To  till  or  turn  up  with  a  idouyh,  in 
ordei-  to  sow  seed. 

II,  Figuratively : 

1.  To  furrow;  to  cut  or  run  through,  as  a 
plough  through  land. 

'*  .\ii<I  he  and  hU  eight  Innulred 
Shall  ploit'jh  the  wave  no  more." 

Vowpvr :  Lou  <if  t/iv  Jioyai  George 

2.  To  form  as  furrows  ;  to  furrow. 

"Thos*e  furrows  wliich  the  burning  share 
Of  Sorrow  plotvjiis  untimely  there." 

Byron  :  /'arishta,  xx. 

B.  Intraiisitiie : 

I.  Lit.:  To  till  or  turn  up  the  soil  with  a 
plougli.     (Drifilea  :  Vir-jd;  (Jeorgicu.  2S2.) 

'  2,  Fig. :  To  prepare  the  soil  or  bed  for 
anything. 

**  Retielllon,  insolence,  aeditloit 
We  ourselves  have  pluin/h'd  for." 

tihiUctp.  :  Coriolanui,  ill.  1. 
T[  (1)  To  plough  in:  To  cover  byploughiug: 
as,  To  plough  in  wheat. 

(2)  To  plough  up  or  out :  To  uncover  or  bring 
to  the  surface  by  ploughing. 

"Another  of  a  duitky  tfol-iur.  near  black;  there 
are  of  these  frequently  ptoni/hrd  up  iu  the  llclda  uf 
Weldeu."  —  iVoodwui'd  :  Un  PouUs. 

plough  (gh  silent),  (2),  v.t.  [A  coirujtt-  of 
pluck  {({.y.XI  To  reject  as  a  candidate  at  an 
examination  for  a  degree;  to  pluck,  (i'nic 
slang.) 

"  These  two  i^roniisiu)!  9|>ecluieii3n'cre  uot  ploughed.' 
—Uriveit  to  Jiomc  (I8TTJ,  p.  M. 

"  ploi^gh'-a-hle  {gh  silent),  a.  [^w^.  plungh  ; 
■altk.]  t'apaltle  of  Ijeing  ploughed ;  fit  to  be 
ploughed  ;  arable. 

plough -b^  (sih  silent),  s.  (Eng.  plough, 
and  'jii//. !  A  boy  who  follows  or  drives  a  team 
in  phiughing;  a  cuuntiy  boy;  hence,  au  ignur* 
ant,  coarse  boy. 


boil,  boy :  poiit,  j^l ;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go.  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  =  tl 
<cian.    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tioa,  -^ion  =^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  o^ ..  -  b9l,  d^i. 


228 


562 


plougher— plug 


pl^^h'-er  i'th  sili-itt).  ploT^-er,  .«.  IKhk. 
pl'i>i-il,,  v.:  ir.]  Oik-  wliu  pluuyli.-i  hind;  u 
cultivator.  II  l)lii1i^liin:iii. 

"Now   1  shitll  t#i  jmi  who  be  the  plo\rtri."—Lati. 
nter  :  Hennou  of  the  I'lote. 

pl^gh'  man  {ijh   siUiit),  pl^'  man,   >. 

IKiiu'.  />h'ii',il',  v.,  am\  moil.]  ()ii--  v\Ii..  jiirm^'lis  ; 
■  -iif  uliM  hnhis  or  guiiii-s  ;t  plmiu'li;  :t  tiinii- 
lalHUtn-r  wiio  is,  vv  may  be,  eii^'ajifil  I'nr 
ploughing. 

'■  Nil  l>t'vonsl)irp  ^>7oif9A>nnn  or  Coriiwh  miner  «hn 
li.ul    tjtUiii    (inu-    t..    .K-fiii.i   lii-    uiff  aiHl    ulilUIn-ii 

lli.Mill!4t  T.lliri  lIU-    '   -.1/.(r-.ll(/.r_'/       llixt.   Kllff.,  cl).  xvlli. 

ploughman's  spikenard,  ^'c. 

Bot.  :  Iiiuln  (V'Hi/ra.a  pubescent  plnnt.wiMi 
ovat*-l;iiicef»l;iteh:i\'es,  nnil  hranphed  curvMibs 
(if    yellitw   Iloui'is.      Fre<iuciit    on   clialky  or 

ChL\i-\    .suil>. 

plough  Share,  ploi^-share,  '  plowh- 
schare,  n.     .I'-nf;.  ]>ioni]ii,  s..  .iiHi  .v/mdt  = 

.h.:.rt.i.v.).J 
Aijiiniltiiir  : 

1.  The  pnrtiiHi  of  a  phiuj;h  which  cuts  the 
slice  loose  below. 

"With  thy  nnle  jilouffhsharr.  UeMh.  tnni  npthesiHl." 
LoiKjtelluw :  UoiI'k  ,\cii\ 

2.  A  trinn-iulnr  or  heart-shaped  bhide  on  a 
shuvel-plougii  to  turn  the  earth  over;  an<l 
nserl  in  tendiiif:  crops  to  throw  the  earth  np 
».o  the  fitenis  ot'lhe  plants.    [SHOVKL-i'Lot'dH.] 

ploughshare  bone.  ■«. 

C'uiijMir.  Aunt.  :  A  loTig,  slender  bone,  shapetl 
like  a  ploiighsliarc,  consistiiifi  of  two  or  iiuire 
of  the  eandal  vertebra-  of  birds  unchylosed  into 
a  sitigh'  mass.  It  i>iip\»orts  the  quill  feathers 
of  the  tail. 

*  plou-si-6c'-ra-9y,  s.  [Gr.  iThov<rio<:(pU.ti- 
,s((:is)=:a  wialtliy  person,  and  Kpareuj  (hivteo) 
=  to  rnle.l 

1.  Government  by  the  wealthy  classes  ; 
idutocracy. 

2,  Peojile  of  great  wealth  and  influence. 

"  Treason  aginn^t  f  lit*  ploitsiocraci/.'—Siihiei/  .Smith .' 
j:^sti.vt/ivvi  tAlmbtirnh  /ievieic.    (Pref.) 

plout-er,  r.i.    [Plotter,  r.] 

plout'-net.  pout' -net.  .*=.  [Eng.  jront  (2).  s., 
and  )'■:/. i  A  sni. ill.  .stocking-shaped  river  net 
attached  to  two  jjole^s. 

pl6v-er,  s.  [O.  Fr.  -pJorU-r  (Fr.  pliirier)  = 
lit.  the  rain-bird  ;  formed  as  if  from  a  i>at, 
pliirinriiis :  from  phiria  =  rain;  so  caUed 
because  these  liirds  are  said  to  be  most  seen 
and  caught  in  a  rainy  season ;  Dut.  pkvieT ; 
Ital.  pivicrf.] 
1.  Literally  d'  Ornitkolofjy : 
(1)  .Sinj7. :  The  common  English  name  of  seve- 
ral wading  birds  ;  spec,  tlie  Golden,  Yellow, 
or  Green  Plover,  Charailriits  pluvial  is.  In  win- 
ter the  old  male  Ikis  ail  thenpper  parts  sooty- 
black,  with  ]arL;e  guhlen-yelluw  spots  on  tin- 
margin  of  the  backs  of  the  feather^,  the  siiles 
of  the  head,  neck,  and  bre;ist  with  ashy-brown 
and  yellowish  spots,  the  throat  and  lower 
parts  white,  tlie  cinills  black.  The  sunimi-r 
I'luniage  of  the  upj'er  jiaits  deep  black,  the 
front  and  sides  of  tlie  neck  jjure  white,  with 
^reat  blaek  and  yellow  spots.  Lower  parts 
mostly  deep  black.  Length  about  ten  inches. 
Common  in  the  Highlands  and  Western  Is- 
lands of  !S)iitl;inil.  Us  nest,  in  a.  dejiression 
of  tlie  ground,  is  made  of  a  few  dry  tibies  and 
stems  of  gras,-. ;  the  eggs,  which  are  highly 
esteemed  as  delicacies,  are  four  in  number, 
cream  yellow  or  oil-green,  with  large  blotches 
of  umber-brown.  Plovere  are  gregarious  in 
habit,  and  have  a  wide  geographical  range. 
[Charadruis.)  The  Gray  Plover  is  Sipiatnruh' 
cincrea.    [Hini.-cluvkb,  Squatarola,  Stilt. 

HniANTOFIV  K.| 

(■2)  PL  .  The  Cliaradriidjc  (q.v.). 

*  2.  F/f/.  .  A  loose  woman  ;  a  prostitute. 

"Here  win  l>e  Zekiel  Ellsworth,  .iinl  three  or  four 
other  galliiiitf  :it  iiij:ht,  .-(iia  1  ha  neither  ;./«wr  nor 
<|u;ol  fur  tliein   ' —  Urn  Juiimn:  Dnrtholomew Fnir,  i\.  :■>. 

plover's  page.  s.  Tlie  Dunlin,  so  called 
from  being  ofh-ii  seen  in  company  with  the 
plover. 

plo^.  s.  k  V.    (Pt.oroH,  s.  &  v.] 

plowk.      plowke.  .'.    (Plikr.  >.] 

•  plowked,     plowk  -ky.  ^  plow-kyd,  c 

I  P:ng.  pluM-k ;  -cd,  -y.  ]    Covered  or  marked  with 
pimple.-*. 


pl^,  .'''.     [An  abbrev.  of  rmplny  (<|.v.).]     Km- 
ployment  ;  a  barndessfixiHc;  a  nii-rrv  meeting. 

"TuH  iiiihK-ky  re<t'cniit8  were  uii  fur  >>lHek-f1ahiiig, 
or  suiiie  blcvuii  fJog.'—ifcott :   Mnei-r/r^.  ch.  Uiv. 

ploy-^  (as  pl^ira-ye')*  ('.     [(».   Fr.,   pa.   par. 
of  ploijn=  to  bend,  1o  I'ly(q.V.).j 
Hit.:  Bowed  and  bent. 

plu'-Che-a,  .>■■.    !"Xanied  after  Plnche,  a  Freneli 
abbe.l 

J!i>f. :  Tlie  typical  gnuis  (if  Plneheinca'. 

plU-ChS-i  -ne-as.  .--. ;'/.    |MimI.  Lat.  phirheiti); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  a<ij.  suIV,  -iitea-.] 

Hot.:  A  sub-tribe  of  Composites,  trilK"  As- 
teroidcic. 

pluck.  *  plocke.  '  plukke,  r.t.  [A. 8.  pine- 

i-iini  :  ei.gij.  with  iMit  plukUcu  ;  lcc\.  pli'Ida, 
plul.hi  ;  Dan.  plnKi,:e ;  Sw.  jilocl.u ;  Ger. 
pjfiichrn.] 

1.  To  gather,  to  pick,  to  cull. 

"  Ami  H  iiKte  the  solitary  day 
111  }iliickiiiii  trviit  yon  fen  tlie  recti." 

Scott:  iVnrmioti,  i.    lltitrotlj 

2.  To  pnll  with  force  ;  to  tug.  to  twitch. 

"  Ad  they  pass  by,  }'luck  Onsca  liy  the  ulee*  e." 

iSkakefp. :  Julitm  Cmur,  I  C. 

3.  Tr)  pull  off  with  force ;  to  tear  oil,  as 
clothes. 

"  I'hirf;  awjiy  his  crop  withhisfeather8."—J^pi(.  i.  16. 

4.  To  strip  of  feathers. 

"Since  I  phukt  gewe  .  .  .  I  knew  not  vliat 'twas 
to  lie  beaten."— A'AnfrcB/i.  .■  Merry  Wivciuf  Windsor,  v.  i. 

'  5.  To  take  away,  to  remove. 

"  To  /tiHcJ:  n!l  fenrs  ont  of  you." 

Shttkexp. :  Mciigure/ur  .Veiiniiye,  iv.  e. 

'  6.  To  dniw,  to  receive,  to  obtjiin,  to 
derive.    (Shahvsj:  :  Henri/  V.,  iv.  Chwr.) 

7.  To  reject,  tis  a  candidate  in  an  examina- 
tion for  degrees,  &c.,  as  not  coming  up  to  the 
required  stmdard. 

•"He  weut  to  college.  Aud  he  got  jtl ticked. "~C. 
Bronte:  Jinie  Kyre,  ch.  X. 

^  When  degrees  are  conferred,  the  name  of 
each  person  is  read  out  before  he  is  jne- 
sented  to  the  Vice-Chaucellor.  The  proctor 
used  at  one  time  to  walk  once  up  and  down 
the  room,  and  any  one  who  objected  to  the 
degree  being  conferred  niiglit  sigiufy  his  dis- 
sent by  pluuliiig  or  twitching  the  [iroctor's 
gown.  This  was  occasionally  done  by  trades- 
men to  whom  the  candidate  was  in  debt. 
This  method  of  objecting  to  a  candidate  has 
long  gone  ont  of  use,  and  the  term  "  plncketl  " 
is  confined  to  a  person  wlio  has  failed  to 
satisfy  the  examiners. 

%  *  1.  To  pluck  off:  To  descend  in  rank  or 
title  ;  to  lower  one's  self. 

2.  To  jilncl:  np : 

(1)  Trans. :  To  tear  np  by  the  roots ;  to 
eradicate,  to  exterminate. 

'  {'2)  I  nt  ra  n:>. :  To  pluck  upcourage  or  spirits. 
■'  Pluck  up,  my  heart."       tHiiikesj*. :  .Much  Ado,  v.  i. 

3.  To  pluck  up  a  heart  or  spirit :  To  take  or 
resume  courage. 

"  Pluck  up  thy  spirits." 
Shiikcgp.:  7'amtng  of  the Shrcu;  ii.  a. 

pluck  (1).  s.     [Pluck,  v.} 

1.  The  act  of  plucking  ;  a  pull,  a  draw. 

"  IlllIu8triou^  Moll,  with  ni;iiiy  a  pluil;. 
Uuwiiigs  the  plnni.ii^e  of  eivcU  duck." 

limart:  Ati  luvilaiion  tn  Mrs.  Ti/ler. 

2.  The  heart,  lights,  and  liver  of  an  animal. 

3.  Courage,  spirit,  endurance,  resolution. 

"If  there's  the  pluck  of  a  man  anionu'  you  three, 
you  II  helji  nie.''—/>ickcns:  Oliver  Twist,  ch.  1. 

4.  The  act  of  plucking ;  the  state  of  being 
plucked  for  an  examination, 

"To  avoid  the  disgntceand  hindrance  of  a  plncl:."— 
Fiirritr  :  Julian  Home.  ch.  XKvi. 

5.  A  two-pronged  dung-drag. 

pluck-penny,  f^.    A  game. 

pliick  (2),  .'^.  (Etyni.  doubtful  ;  cf.  Gael.  A: 
Ir.  pinr,  phir  =  a  block,  a  lump.]  A  (ish. 
the  same  as  Noble,  s.  (q.v.). 

pliicked.  f'.  [Eng.  j)/»c;.-(l),  s.;  -erf.]  Having 
l)luck,  courage,  or  endurance.  (Used  in  com- 
position as  v:eU- 1 'lucked,  had-phtrked,  &c.) 

Thackeray :  JVcir- 

pluck -er.  s.    [Eng.  phtck,  v. ;  -cr.] 

1.  i.'id.  Lniig.  :  One  who  or  that  which 
jilucks  or  jtull.s.  (/.'.  Drowning:  .Sordelh,  bk.  i.) 

2.  M'o7-stfd  Mamif. :  A  machine  foi-  straight- 
ening or  cleaning  long  wool  to  render  it  fit  for 
combing. 


pl^Ok -I-lj^.  adv.  t^-ng-  pl'ickij:  -ly.]  In  i 
phu'k)  or  courageous  manner ;  with  plueu  or 
tii»irit. 

"The  two  constable'*  who  liehiived  ao  plnrkih/'  — 
Kfho.  Sept-  8,  IBB."'. 

•  pluck'  less.  a.  fFiig.  phick  (1),  s.  ;  -less.] 
Destitute  <>(  pluck,  tiniid,  faint  hearted. 

pliick   y,  <i.     (Eng.  2>/i*(7;(I),  s.  ;  -y.] 

1.  Il:i\  ing  pluck,  courage,  or  spirit  ;  coura- 
geous. 

"  If  you're  vhicky,  and  not  o\er  Hubject  to  frJKht   ' 
liurh'fii  •  higohlshi/  /^effpudu  ;  Siim^fflers  l.rtif 

2.  Charaeteiize<i  by  pluck  or  spirit ;  sjiirid  <l. 
"ftne  of  tlie  /iliiciirst  races  ever  eittercil   ui".ti   '— 

nail;/  Telegrui'h.  .Sept.  II.  1685. 

pluff.  r.t.  lOnoniatopoetic.l  To  throw  or 
]-nI1  out  snioke'in  quick  whills ;  to  throw 
Milt  hair-pon<ler  in  dressing  the  hair  ;  to  set 
lire  to  ginqiowder.     {Scotch.) 

pluff.  s.     (Pli-ff,  v.] 

1.  A  puff,  ,is  of  smoke  ;  a  small  quantity  of 
gunpowder'  set  on  lire. 

2.  A  hair-dresser's  iH>wder-puff.    {Scotch.) 

pliif-fy,  r<.  [Pliff.]  Flufly.  flabby,  puffed  up. 

plug,  '  plugge.  .^.  (O.  Dut.  phujiie—a  i>Ing. 
'jdnipjeu  =  to  plug ;  Dut.  j'luy  =.  a  i<eg,  a  imng ; 
8w.  plntjg  =  a  jdug  ;  Dan.  plrik  =  a  peg  ;  Gim". 
2>Jl'>ck  =  a,  plug,  a  peg;  all  from  the  Celtic. 
Irish  pine,  jdiir  =  a  plug,  a  stopper,  a  bung  ; 
Gael,  j'hr  —  a  club,  a  block,  a  plug ;  Wei.  pdn.- 
=  a  block,  a  plug.] 
I.  Ordinary  Laugnage : 

1.  A  piece  of  wood  or  other  snbst,ince  used 
to  plug  or  stop  a  hole  ;  a  stopide. 

2.  A  plug-hat.    (Amer.) 

3.  As  much  tobacco  as  is  put  into  the 
mouth  at  a  tinie  to  chew;  a  quid  of  tobacco. 

"In  Iwttling  wine,  fill  your  mouth  full  of  corka, 
toyietlier  with  a  hii^-e  plug  of  toiKtcco."— Swift :  In- 
struct ious  to  tii-rfonts. 

4.  A  flat,  oliloiig  cake  of  pressed  tobacco 
nifiistened  with  molasses.    (Amcr.) 

"These  nianii failures  are  chiefly  jitiiy   anil   twi^t 
ttili:uri.  '—.•siriliiicr's  Alagiizinc,  July,  IBTti  i>.  oOL». 
11.  Tn-hniealbi: 

1.  linild.  :  A  block  of  wood  let  into  a  wjill 
of  liriek  or  masonry,  to  afford  a  hold  fur  nails 
in  lixing  the  interior  tinishing. 

2.  Dentistry:  Filling  for  a  carious  tooth. 

3.  Die-sinking :  A  cylindrical  i)iece  of  s^ift 
-Steel,  who.se  end  is  turned  to  Jit  into  a  matrix. 
The  indented  (intaglio)  design  of  the  matrix  is 
transferreii  to  the  end  of  the  plug  when  the 
two  are  pressed  forcibly  together.  The  plug 
liaving  the  design  in  relief  (cameo)  is  then 
hardened  and  becomes  a  punch,  which  is  used. 
to  impressthe  faces  of  dies  foi' coining. 

4.  Ilydniid.-cnt}.:  A  cap  closing  the  top  or 
end  <if  a  branch-pipe  leading  from  the  main 
below  the  pavement,  and  terminating  at  a 
point  readily-reached  for  the  attachment  of 
hose.     A  lire-plug  (q.v.). 

5.  Masonry:  A  dowel  or  cramp. 

6.  .Mining:  An  iron  core  used  in  blasting. 

7.  Xaiitiral: 

(1)  A  conical  piece  of  wootl  u.sed  to  stop  the 
liaw.se-holes  when  the  cables  are  nnlient. 

(2)  A  block  to  stopaliole  made  byacamion- 
bnll  in  a  ship. 

(3)  A  stopper  for  the  Iiole  in  a  boat-bottom. 

8.  Ordnnnce: 

'  (1)  The  wooden  stopper  in  the  vent  of  a 
petard. 

(2)  A  small  tompiou  in  the  muzzle  of  a 
musket-barrel. 

(:;)  The  nipple  of  a  gun. 

9.  Hail. -eng. :  A  wedge-pin  driven  bet\\eeii 
3  rail  aud  its  chair. 

10.  Steam-enei. :  A  fusible  plug  (q.v.). 

U.  Stone-vorking  (TL):  Inverted  wedges 
witii  round  backs  idaced  in  a  hole  which  has 
been  jumped  in  a  rock  ;  a  feather  or  tapered 
wedge,' being  driven  between  the  plugs,  rends 
the  rock. 

H  Ping  and  feather : 

Stone-ivorking :  The  act  or  process  of  rend- 
ing stones  by  means  of  a  feather  or  wedge. 
[Plug,  s.,  II.  11.] 

plug  centre-bit.  s.  A  bit  having  a 
cylinder  instead  of  a  point,  so  as  to  fit  within 
the  hole  arouTid  which  a  countersink  or  en- 
largement is  to  be  made. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  WQlf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  oe  =  e ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


plug— plumbeine 


oc>:\ 


plug  hat,  ^^  A  UU  hilt,  a  beaver  Ii:tt. 
i.luur.) 

plug-rod.  s  " 

Stt'om-cnijine : 

1.  A  rml  :itt:iclip(I  to  tlic  working-beam  of  a 
luiniensing-cngiiif  for  tlu-  juiipose  of  driving 
the  w(>rUiri-„'-j;ear  of  tlif  valves.  SumetliufS 
(alU-.i  tiK-  pluLi-tree. 

2.  Tilt'  air-pump  rod. 

plug-tap,  .'^.    A  master-tap  (q.v.). 

plug  tree,  .-■.    [Pli'g-bod,  1.] 

plug -valve,  5.  A  tapering  valve  iitting 
intu  a  .seat  like  a  faucet. 

plug,  '  plugge,  r.r    [Plug.  5.]    To  stop  with 
.1  plu;; :  to  Mi:iki'  tiglit  by  stopping  a  hole  in. 
■■  111  ll;v>.k3  /•h'-}<jftt  with  cotton-woo!."— ftii/tf  Tele- 
'jraph,  t>fitt.  l::.  ISdJ. 

pliig'-ger,  s.  [Eng.  phfg,  v. ;  -cr.l  One  who 
(ir  that  wliieh  pluj;s  ;  specif.,  a  dentist's  in- 
strument fnr  I'at-kin-^  tilling  ni:iterial  into  an 
exea^ated  hole  in  a  carious  tuotli. 

pliig'-ging,  pr.  pnr.,  a.,  &  *;.    (Plvg.  r.\ 

A.  it  B.  As  'pr.  par.  &  particip.  «t/j. ;  (.See 
the  verb). 
C,  As  substantive: 

1.  The  .'M't  of  stojiping  with  a  plug. 

2.  Fins  driven  into  the  joints  of  briek  or 
.stone  walls  to  receive  the  nails  wliereby 
battens  are  fastened  to  the  walls. 

%  Plugging  the  nostril  is  a  temporary  re- 
medy in  .some  extreme  cases  of  Kpisti'xis  (q. v.). 

plugglng-forceps,  t-.  A  dentist's  in- 
strnnient  used  in  eomjiressing  filliug  into  an 
excavated  hole  in  a  carious  tooth. 

pluke,  .■^.     [Oael.  ;i»o(T».]     A  piinplf, 

plu-ke-net-1-a,  s.  [N'amed  byPlnmiev  after 
heonurd  Plnkenet,  an  English  botanist.) 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Acalypheiie.  Climbers, 
i\ith  woody  stems,  alternate  cordate  leaves, 
aii<l  four-celled  ovary.  Plnkmetia  cornicnlata 
is  cultivated  in  Aiuboyna  for  its  leaves, 
which  are  used  as  a  potherb. 

plum,       plom,    '  plomme.       ploume, 
plowme,     plumb,  plumme,  . .  a:  o. 

[A.S.  ptuiiit'  =  a  plum,  jihiiit'tmiio  —  a  iiluin- 
tree,  from  Lat.  pruiium  =  a  plum.  (For  the 
change  of  r  to  I  cf.  colond,  from  Sp.  coront't : 
for  the  change  of  m  to  n  ;  cf.  venom  =  Lat. 
irnenam;  veihivi  =  Fr.  ivlhi ;  lime-tree  for 
Une-tree,  &c.)  Thus  plum  is  a  doublet  of 
prune,  s.  (q.v.) ;  Icel.  plonia,  phimvia;  S\v. 
plommon;  Dan.  hlomme ;  Low  Ger.  plwmne; 
Oer.  pjlau7iie  ;  Dut.  pj-iuw.l 

A.  As  substantive: 

I,  Onlinani  Language : 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

2.  A  grape  dried  in  the  sun  ;  a  raisin. 

*  3.  A  kind  of  game. 

4.  In  conunereial  slang  £100,000  sterling, 
and  hence  a  large  sum  or  fortune  generally. 

"  He  had  .1  iiiee  phtm  of  his  owu,  and  lived  iuex^ien- 
bi  vely."— C'CH^H  r.v  Mugazhu:  .luue.  1893.  i>.  2B0. 

*  5.  A  person  possessed  of  a  large  sum  or 
fortune. 

*'  If  any  ptiim  in  the  city  will  lay  me  a  hundred  and 
fifty  thwusadd  inimida  to  twenty  shilliugs  ...  I  will 
take  the  WAgei/'—Tatler.  No.  124. 

n.  Bot.  £  Uort.:  The  fruit  of  Prnnus 
(lomesticii,  the  Ctnmuon  Plum,  a  sub-species 
of  /'.  communis  (Sir  J.  Hool>er),  or  that  tree 
itself.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Caucasus  and  Asia 
Minor,  whence  it  was  introduced  into  Europe 
at  a  very  early  period.  As  it  is  now  in 
gardens,  it  is  a  tree  of  fifteen  or  twenty  feet 
high,  generally  with  spineless  branches,  ovate 
or  lanceolate  leaves,  and  white  flowers,  single 
or  in  ]»airs ;  the  fruit  is  a  fleshy  drni>e  with 
d  hard  keriu-1,  and  a  skin  covered  witli  a 
glaucous  bloom.  It  has  run  into  more  than 
three  hundred  varieties.     [Prt-ne.] 

B,  As  adj. :  Of  the  colour  of  a  plum. 

*  plum-brotb,-'^.  Broth  containing  plums 
or  raisins. 

plum-busb. .':. 

f'.iif. :  Astrotricha  pterocarpa,  an  uiubellifer, 
family  Hydrocotylid^. 

plum-cake,  =.  A  cake  containing  raisins, 
currants,  or  utlit-r  fruit. 

plum -coloured,  «.  Of  the  colour  of  a 
]>hiin  ;  dark  purple. 


plum- disease,  >-. 

IVr;.  i;ithnl.  :  A  disease  of  tlie  fruit  of  the 
I>luni  and  some  other  trees.  It  produces  mal- 
formations, called  puds  or  pockets.  Tlie  parts 
so  airt'cte<l  are  hmg,  tlat,  and  light  cohmred. 
1'he  disease  is  produced  by  a  fungus,  Kx'>as<us 
I'runi. 

plum-ple.  .«.     A  pie  containing  plums. 

*  plum-porrldge,  .'■     Porridge  made  with 
plums,  raisins,  or  currants. 

"A  rtKidiltMHiitvr.whininiedat  hiahotine  nn  (lirlst- 
miw  day.  cat  very  ideiitlfuHy  of  his  ptum-pvrriilu':'— 
Adduuii. 

plnm-pudding,  >'.     A  pudding  contain- 
ing plums,  currants,  and  other  fruit. 
rinm-pu<liiiiii}<lo<i:  A  Dalmatian  dog. 
•  I'lum-puddiiig  stone  : 
deology: 

1.  A  conglomerate,  with  flint  pebbles. 

2.  [Pl'DDlNG-STONE.l 

plum-tree,  .■^.      The  same  as  Pi.tM,  .^.,  11. 
'  plum,  ".     [Pi.iM.  Pli-.mp.]    Phillip. 

■■Tin-  Italiaiw  jiruiiurtiiiii  it  [Bc;iutj]  big  and  jilnm." 
—yr»rio  :  Montaigne,  p.  26'J. 

pl&m,  v.t.    [Plum.  «.]    To  stuff  up  ;  to  cajole  ; 
as,  To  pluvi  a  person  up  with  a  tale.     (Slang.) 

'  plum,  adv.    [Plumb,  adv.] 

plu^mage,  s-     [Fr.,  from  phtme  =  a  feather.] 

|Pli  Ml*,  s.]    The  feathers  which  covera  bird.] 

[Ptkbyi..*:,  Ptervlosis.] 

"  Preening  his  pfumafte."       Drayton  :  A'oah's  F1o<-d. 

H  Darwinshows  that  it  is  different  in  \arioiis 
immature  and  mature  birds  of  the  same 
species,  that  it  sometimes  varies  with  the 
change  of  season,  that  there  is  a  tendency  to 
analogous  variation  in  it,  and  that  these 
changes  can  l>e  transmitted  by  inherit;ince. 
There  is  a  relation  between  changes  of  ]»hnii- 
agc  and  the  protection  of  the  bird  against  its 
clieinics. 

plu -mis^sa-ry,  s.      [Fr.   phimasserie.']      A 
I.lunie  or  collection  of  ornamental  feathers. 

plu-mas-M-er,  «.     |Fr.]    One  who  prepares 
tir  deals  in  plumes  or  feathers  for  ornamental 

l.iirp.'ses. 

plu-ma-tel'-la,  s.     [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
pluma  ~  a  feather.] 

ZnoL  :  A  family  of  Plumatellidie  (q.v.).  It 
has  the  ccenwcium  tubular,  the  tubes  distinct, 
and  the  ectocyst  pergamentaceous.  Twelve 
species  are  known,  of  which  nine  are  British. 

plu-ma-tel'-li-dae,  .'=.  pi     [Mod.  Lat.  pin- 
m(itrll(a):  Lat.  fern.  \*\.  adj.  suff".  -idee] 

ZooL:  A  family  of  phylaetolamiatons  Poly- 
zoa,  .sub-order  LophojH^a.  The  coencecium 
is  rooted.  The  family  is  divided  into  two 
groups:  (1)  Comprising  the  genera  in  which 
the  loplioplmre  is  furnished  with  two  long 
arms,  Pectinatella,  Lophopus,  Alcyonella, 
and  Plumatella ;  ("2)  Containing  a  single 
genus,  Frederieella. 

*  plumb  (h  silent)  (1),  s.     [Plum,  s.] 

plumb   C'   silent)  (2).    *  plom,    *  plomb, 
'  plome, "  plomme, '  plum,  '  plumme, 

s.,  a.,  &■  adv.      [Fr.  phmb  =\cui\,  a  plumb- 
line,  from  Lat.  p/»Hi()»m  =  lead.l 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  A  mass  of  lead  attached  to  a  line,  and 
used  to  prove  the  perpendicularity  of  work. 

"  With  corde  and  plumme  thai  wrocht." 

Cursor  Jtundt,  22,447. 

2.  A  shot  or  weight  used  to  sink  a  fishing 
line.    {Cotton:  Complete  Aiigler,  ch.  xi.) 

3.  A  deep  pool  in  a  river  or  stream.  {Scotch.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Standing  according  to  a  plumb- 
line  ;  perpendicular,  vertical. 

C.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  a  perpendicular  direction  ;  in  a  line 
perpendicular  to  the  horizon.    [Plump,  adr.\ 

"  Plinnb  duw  11  he  falls."*  MiHon :  P.  L..  ii.  9SL 

2.  Exactly,  directl)',  plump.    {A-mer.) 

plumb -bob,  s.  A  conoidally  shaj-ed 
piece  of  metal  susjitnded  by  a  cord  attached 
to  its  upper  end,  and  used  for  determining 
vertical,  or,  in  connectiim  with  a  level  or 
straight  edge,  horizontal  lines. 

plumb -centre,   plum-centre,   <"ir. 

DiriTtly  at  tlie  centre  ;   pi.int-blank. 

"We  aeed  'eui  hotli  fire  .  .  .  plvm-n^utre  atyouog 
Ranilolph."— JtfajHf  /icici  j  Oceola,  p.  41j. 


■Tl»-dfi.tlmu(  lial.imy  will  ^tifv^•r  ).c  plumbfdhv  \ 
l>aiiy  until  tliuy  liavc*  Hlitiii  »  fleld-uiar 


plumb  Joint,  >.     A  Uqijoint  solderud. 

plumb  lOVOl.     .     [liKVKL,  8.,  II.  2.  (l).J 

plumb  line,  s. 

1.  I'he  cord  by  which  a  plumb-bob  is  siis- 
Jiemlcd. 

2.  A  line  perpendicular  t^>  the  plane  of  the 
Imri/on  ;  a  line  diivcted  to  the  centre  of  gravity 

of  the  earth. 

plumb  role,  .<<■  A  mirrow  board  with  a 
plumb-line.  It  is  umhI  l»y  masons,  carpcnt^rn, 
&c.,  for  proving  the  periK-mUcularity  of  work. 

plilmb  {b  silent),  v.t.    [pLUMii,  s.\ 
I.  UteraUij: 

1.  To  ailjust  by  a  plumbUue ;  to  set  in  a 
perpendicular  or  vertical  line. 

2.  To  sound  with  a  plummet,  as  the  depth 
of  water. 

II.  t'ig. :  To  a-sceilaln    the    meaaurement, 
dimensions,  or  extent  of;  to  test,  to  sound. 
Ilahinty 
until  11 
i;tU  Mali  Unzette.  Feb.  -1%  ISM. 

pl^m  ba-ge-sa,  ^.2'^*  [Lat.|)/iim&a{7(o),'  fem. 

]il.  atlj.  sntV.  -frt'.j 

V.ol.  :  A  tribe  of  Plumbaglnacea?.  It  hai 
the  st>Us  united. 

plum'-ba-gin,  s.     [Mod.   Lat.    plumbagi'}) ; 

.i„{CIam.).\ 

Chcm. :  The  acrid  principle  of  the  root  of 
Plumbago  europiva.  It  is  extracted  by  <'tlier, 
and  crystallizes  from  alcohol  in  delicat*  tuftci 
needles  or  prisms,  having  a  biting  after-ta-ste. 
Nearly  insoluble  in  cold  water,  easily  solidilr 
in  ether  and  alcuhul. 

plum-bag-i-na'-9e-SB,      plum   ba - 

gin'-e-SO,     h"-     pi-       [Lat.     2'^""'^^il^f    gemt. 
phnnbagin{is) ;  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -acetp,  -fa;.] 

Hot.:  Leadwiufs;  an  order  of  Perigyniuis 
E\ogiiis,  tribe  Cortu.sales.  Ibrbs  or  under- 
.slinilis.  with  alternate  orclnsb-red.undivideil, 
cxstipulate,  somewhat,  sheathing  leaves,  occji- 
sionally  doited.  Flowers  in  loose  panicles 
or  in  heads;  calyx  tubular,  plaited,  persistant, 
.sometimes  coloured;  corolla  thin,  monopetjil- 
(lus  or  with  tive  i>etal.s ;  stamens  detl.iite, 
oi>posite  the  petals,  ovary  superior,  of  five, 
three,  or  four  valvate  carpels,  one-celled,  one- 
seeded.  Fruit  a  nearly  indehisccnt  utricle. 
^^'■;l  euasts  in  many  lands.  Known  geuera 
ele\cii,  species  '2'M  {Lindtey),  genera  ten,  s£K'- 
cies  about  ;200  (.Sir  ./.  Hooker). 

pliim-b^g'-in-oiis,  a.  [  I^at.  %)lwnl>ago,  gcnit. 
phnniiaginis.]  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  natuiv 
t.f  pluinbago ;  consisting  of  or  contaiiiing 
plumbago. 

plum-ba'-gd,  s.    (Lat. ;  Fr.  plombagine.]       i 

1.  Min.  :  The  same  as  Graphite  (q.v.). 

2.  Ftot.:  Tlie  tyi>ical  genus  of  Plumbaginace-v. 
Flowers  nearly  sessile,  consisting  of  elongated 
spikes.  Plumbago  curopo-a  is  eniployeil  by 
l>e;;gars  to  ereateai-tificial  sores,  to  excite  pity. 
Its  rout  is  very  acrid,  and  in  small  doses  is  xh 
goi.d  an  emetic  as  ipecacuauha.  The  rout  of 
P.  :^<  lindens  is  uscii  in  St.  Domingo  asa  blister 
ing  ayent.  It  is  ai)jdled  externally  in  diseases 
of  the  ear,  and  given  internnlly  in  hep;ilir 
ulist  ructions.  The  sliced  root  of  P.  rosea  (or 
a'rrium)  is  a  vesicatory,  but  inferior  to  can- 
tharides.  It  is  also  a  sialogogue,  and  is  given 
in  India  for  secondary  sj-philis  and  leprosy. 
P.  Zeylonica  is  a  vesicatory,  autiperiodic,  auil 
sudoritic. 

plumb-3l'-ld-pliane,  .'=.  [I^t.  plumb(um)  = 
lead,  and  Eng.  <'lliiphai'i\] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  Allophane  (q.v.),  con- 
taining some  lead.  Found  at  Monte  Vccchio. 
Sardinia. 

t  plum' -bate,  ■••■.     [Fng.  pbn}d){ic):  -ate.] 

('hem.  :  A  salt  of  plumbic  acid  (q.v.). 
pliim-be  -an,  plum-be'   oiis,  a.      iLii 

phniiliriis,  from  plumbum  ==  Iead.| 

1.  Lit. :  Consisting  of,  or  resembling,  lead. 
"A  jiliimbran  flexible  rule."— A'Wu;  Knoteleiiae  (\f 
Divine  ThiuffS.  |i,  411. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Dull,  heavy,  stupid. 
•■Till  I  hiiv<'pniloctri».itedyourp?»«m6fl(H«cefwbro8i 
ties."— AVrfHry  .■  ^yatutea^i  Play,  p.  di. 

plum  -beine,  s.    [I^t.  plvmbum  =  lead.] 

Mil'.:  A  name  given  by  Brcithaupt  to  tb.; 
pscudumorph  of  galena  after  p>Tomorphite, 
in  the  belief  that  it  was  a  new  apecie^s. 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench :  go.  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xenophon,  e^t.    -tog, 
-oian,  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  :  -tion.  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious.  -tious.    sious  ^  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &.c.  -  bel.  dqL 


664 


plumber— plumites 


plumb' -er  (l>  silent),  *  plilm'-mer,  $.  \Vt. 
fh'mbur,  fium  plonUf  —  k-ail.] 

1.  One  who  i»luinbs. 

2.  One  who  works  in  lead  ;  specif.,  one  who 
flte  up  and  repairx  pipes  and  other  apparatus 
for  the  conveyance  of  water  or  gas;  covhvs 
roofs  with  sheet-lead,  &c. 

1[  The  Phnnbers  (incorporated  lOltJ)  ai-e  one 
of  tin;  LoiiduTi  Cl^lllpani^■^i. 

plumber -block,  s.    (Pillow-block.] 

plumber's  force-pump,  ^.  A  pump 
usijil  liy  pliinilH^rs  for  testiu;,'  pijie  or  with- 
dniwiiij:  obstacles  from  a^or;;''*!  pipe.  It  may 
be  attaclied  to  the  delivery  end  of  the  pipe  s<i 
as  to  act  by  suction,  or  may  be  ai>plied  else- 
win  re,  etleeting  the  desired  object  by  hyd- 
raulic pressure. 

plumber's  solder,  s.    [Bolder.] 

*  plumb'-er-y  (b  silent),  '  plum  -mer-y,  s. 

|Kti^.  plumbtr :  -y.] 

1.  Works  of  lead  ;  lead-works ;  a  place  where 
plumbing  is  carried  on. 

2.  The  business  or  trade  of  a  jilumber  ; 
plumbing. 

■■Whose  shrill  sajul's-liell  hangs  mi  hU  lovery 
Whil«  the  rest  are  daiuued  to  tlir  pturnOcry." 

Hp.  Halt :  Satirei.  v.  1_ 

plumb-e'-tbyl,  s.    [Pref  phi»ih(o)',  and  Eng. 

cJfujI.] 

Chem.  :  Vh-;^C-2llr>h.  -^  basic  compound 
produced  by  the  action  of  iodide  of  ethyl  on 
an  alloy  of  "lead  and  sodium,  and  dissolving 
out  from  the  mixture  with  etlier,  from  which 
it  is  deposited  as  a  white  amorphous  powder. 
It  combines  with  acids  to  form  salts,  and  is 
capable  of  yielding  a  hydrated  oxide  having  a 
jiowerful  alkaline  reaction. 

plnm'-bic,  a.  {Lat.  plumb(um)  =  \e&d;  Eng. 
adj.  suir.  -ic]  Pertaining  to,  or  derived  from, 
lead. 

*  plumbic-acid,  £. 

Cliem. :  The  old  name  fur  dioxide  of  lead, 
PbOs  (see  Lead-oxide),  and  so  called  because 
it  is  capable  of  combining  with  bases  t^  form 
definite  salts,  sometimes  termed  plumbates. 

plum,bic-oclire,  s.    [Massicot.] 

plum-blf  -er-ous,  ».  [IaL  pl'wmbnm='iGa.d, 
and  fero  =  to  bear,  to  produce.]  Producing 
lead. 

pliimb'-ing  (b  silent),  s.    [The  senses  I.  3  & 
II.,  from  plumh,  v.  ;  in  the  other  sense  more 
directly  from  Lat.  plumham  =  lead.] 
I.  Ordinary  iMnijuagt- : 

1.  The  act,  process,  or  occupation,  of  'last- 
ing and  working  in  lead,  and  applying  it  to 
purposes  connected, with  buildings  :  as  roofs, 
pipes,  &c. 

2.  Tlie  lead  piping  and  other  apparatus  for 
the  conveyance  of  water  or  gas  tliroughout 
a  building. 

3.  The  act  of  sounding  or  ascertaining  the 
dejith  of  anything  :  as,  of  water. 

IL  Min. :  The  act  or  process  of  somidiDg  or 
searching  among  mines. 

plum-bi'-o-dite,  s.  [Pref.  pluiid>(oy,  and 
Eng.  iodUe.'\ 

Min.  :  The  same  as  Schwartzembergite 
(q.v.). 

*  plumb'-leas  (&  silent),  a.  [Eng.  pUoab  (2), 
s.  ;  -less.}  Not  capable  of  being  measured  or 
sounded  with  a  plumb-line;  unfathomable. 

"Intothe  plutnbUss  depths  of  the  jiaAV—Dickctis : 
Hard  Times,  ch,  xv. 

plum-bo-,  prff.  [Lat.  plunibum  —  lead.) 
Connected  with,  or  derived  from,  lead. 

plum-bo- cal'-^ite,  s.     (Pref.  platnho;  and 

Eng.  calciU-] 

Mill.  :  A  variety  of  calcite  (q.v.),  containing 
some  carbonate  of  lead.  Found  at  Wanlock- 
head,  Dumfriesshire, 

plum-bd-cu'-prite,  5.     [Pref.  plumhe-,  and 
Eng.  cuprite.] 
Mhi. :  Tlie  same  as  Cuproplumbite  (q.v.). 

plnm-bo-gum'-mite, .<:.  [Pref.  plu/nlo-,  and 
Eng.  q-ummite.] 

Min.  :  A  mineral  found  in  thin,  botryoidal, 
or  inammillated  crusts.  Hardness.  4*5 ;  sp. 
gr.  4  to  (j'4  ;  lustre,  guin  like  ;  colour,  vei-y 
various  ;  translucent ;  brittle.    Compos.  :  very 


varying,  but  is  probably  a  hydrated  phosphate 
of  alumina  and  lead.  Occurs,  with  lead  ores, 
at  various  hicjilities,  but  principally  at  Iluel 
(_:'iet,  Urittany.  and  I'untgibaud,  Auvergne. 

plum-bo -md,n-gan-ite,  ^.  [Vrcf. plumho-, 
and  Eng.  munmnilt:] 

Mill.  :  A  massive  mineral,  of  a  dark  steel- 
gray  colour,  which  becomes  of  a  bronze  tinge 
bv  exposure.  An  analysis  yielded  :  manganese, 
49 ■O  ;  lead.  30-68;  sulphur,  2073  =  100-41 ; 
proposed  formula,  3Mn^S4-PhS. 

plum -bo -res'- in -ite,   s.      [Pref.   phimho- ; 
Eng.  ;uiui.  and  sull.  -ite  {Min.).'} 
Milt. :  Till-  same  as  Pll-mbogummite  (q.v.). 

pliim-bo-SQhee'-lite,  s.   [Pref.  ])lumbo-,  and 
Eng.  schecUte.] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Stolzite  (q.v.). 

pliim-bo-StSjl'-nite,  s.  [Pref.  pi(t»i6o-,  and 
Eng    stannilc] 

Min.  :  An  nniorphous,  graimlar  mineral, 
found  in  the  province  of  Huaucane,  Peru. 
Hardness,  2 ;  sp.  gr.  4*5  (?) ;  lustre,  somewhat 
metallic  ;  colour,  gray  ;  feel,  greasy.  Analysis 
vielded:  sulphur,  25*14;  antimony,  10-98; 
tin,  10-30 ;  lead,  30(36  ;  iron,  10-18 ;  zinc,  0-74 
=  100. 

plum'-bo-Stib,  s.      [Pref.  plumho;  and  Lat. 
ifi?>(tti»0  =  antimony, ] 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Bodlangerite  (q.v.). 

plum-b6-tell'-u-rite,s.  [Pref.  plumho-,  and 
Eng.  tellurite.] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Altaite  (q.v.). 

plum-bo-tet-ra-me'-thyl,  s.  [Pref. 
plumho-;  Gr.  rerpas  (feiras)  =  four,  and  Eng. 
vi^^thiil.] 

Chem.  :  Pb2C4Hi2.  A  colourless  mobile 
liquid  obtained  by  "treating  chloride  of  lead 
with  zinc  methyl.  It  has  the  odour  of  cam- 
phor, is  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  boils  at  100',  but  decomposes  a  few 
degrees  above  that  ten)i)erature. 

pliim-bo-tri-me'-thyl,  s.  [Pref.  plumho-, 
and  Eng.  triiaethyl] 

Chem. :  PUiCaHg.  Methplumbethyl.  Has 
not  yeli  been  obtained  in  the  free  state,  but 
its  salts  are  readily  formed  by  treating  plunibo- 
tetramethyl  with  acids.  Plumbotrimethyl 
chloride,  PbMe3CI,  crystallizes  in  long  needles, 
resembling  chloride  of  lead,  slightly  soluble 
in  water  but  soluble  in  alcohol. 

plum -bum,  s.     [Lat.]    Lead  (q.v.). 

plume,  s.  [Ft.,  from  Lat.  pluma  =  a  feather, 
a  piece  of  down  ;  cf.  Ger.  pjlaum=  foam.] 

A-  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  Literally  : 

1.  A  feather  of  a  hird  ;  especially  a  long  or 
conspicuous  feather. 

*2.  Plumage.    (Milton:  P.  L.,  xi.  186.) 

3.  A  feather  or  collection  of  feathers  worn 
as  an  ornament ;  anything  resembling  a  feather 
or  worn  as  such  an  ornament. 

'■Thou,  too,  of  the  suow-white ;j?u»np, 
\\Tiose  realm  refused  thee  eveii  a  toiob." 

Byron  :  Ode/rom  tUa  French. 

'  IL  Fig. :  A  token  of  honour  ;  the  prize  of 
a  contest.    (Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  161.) 
B.  Bot.  :  A  plumule  (q.v.). 
plume-birds,  s.  pi 

Omith.  :  The  genus  Epimachus,  and  the 
sub-f.imily  Epimachinje. 

^ plume -dark,  a.  Dark  with  wings  or 
birds,     ('rhomson:  Autumn,  SOS.) 

plume-maker,  s.  A  maker  of  plumes ; 
a  feather-dresser. 

plume-moths,  s.  pi.    [Pterophorina]. 

plume ~nutm.eg,  s.  [Atherospermacea.] 

*  plume-plucked,  a.  Humbled,  abased. 
(Shakesp. :  Richard  IL,  iv.  1.) 

plume,  v.t.    [Plume,  s.] 

1.  To  pick  and  adjust  the  feathers  of ;  to 
prune. 

"Swans  mu3t  be  kept  iii  some  enclosed  pond,  where 
they  may  have  room  to  come  ashore  laidpluTie  tbem- 
selvea."—Mo7timfr:  ffusbandry. 

*  2.  To  strip  of  feathers ;  to  pluck. 

"  Such  animals  as  ff^ed  upon  flesh,  devour  some  part 
of  the  feathers  of  tlie  birds  they  gorge  them.setves 
with,  because  they  will  not  take  the  pains  fully  to 
plume  them.  "— A'li^  ■  On  tite  Cruation. 


"3.  To  strip,  to  pillage,  to  rob,  to  plundir. 

"  One  whom,  iiiatead  of  b;iulRhing  a  6ny, 
You  should  have  plum'd  of  iiU  hli  horruw'd  honuuis.' 
Vryden:  Maiden  ^tu:cn,  ii 

*4.  To  set  as  a  plume.  (MiUon  :  P.  L.,  iv. 
989.) 

5.  To  adorn  with  plumes  or  feathers. 

"  Farewell  the  plumed  troops. ' 

Shiikesp.  :  OtheVo.  ill.  :;. 

6.  To  pride,  to  value,  to  boast.  (Used  r<'- 
flexively,  and  followed  by  on.) 

"Tlie  idea  of  a  man  pFumtn?  ftiiiwcJ/on  his  virtUL'."" 
—  DaUy  TeU'jraph,  Sept  1-1,  IB8S. 

^  It  was  fonnerly  followed  by  in  or  with. 
"  Porsoii,  if  he  was  alive,  niighiplume  himself  u-iih 
it.-'— .^ourftci/.-  Uturt.  iv.  M2. 

plumed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [Pldme,  v.] 

plumedblrds.  -.  ph    IPlcme-eird^i 

plumed  prominent,  s. 

Eiitom. :  Ptilophora  plumigera,  a  Britiiih 
moth. 

plume'-less,  a.  [Eng.  plume;  -less.]  Desti- 
tute of  feathers  or  plumes. 

'■  The  cliised  hearse,  plumeUss  and  void  of  all  furiiiH. 
mudta,  shows  of  grief."— /Me/y  Tclcffva/jh,  Oct  :'.  1883. 

plume'-let,  s.     [Eng.  plume;  dim.  suff.  -hi.] 
*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  little  plume. 
2.  Bot.  :  A  little  pliunule. 

"  When  rosy  plumelets  tuft  the  larch." 

Tenity$o)t :  In  Mt^noriam,  x«.  I. 

^  plum'-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  p;uni<;  -ry.]  Plum.- 
collectively  ;  a  mass  of  plumes  ;  plumagt^. 

"The  bird  of  gorgeous  plumery." 

iiouthey  :  Kehama,  \.  -•<- 

plu'-mi-com,  s.  [Lat.  j^lnma  =a  ftatlirr, 
and  cornu  =  a  horn.] 
Omith.  (PI):  Fea- 
ther-horns, a  name 
given  to  the  tufts  of 
feathers  on  the  head 
in  the  genus  Bubo 
(q.v.).  Theyaresome- 
times  called  horns 
and  ear -tufts  ;  the 
latter  name  is  espe- 
cially misleading,  as 
they  have  no  connec- 
tion with  the  organs 
of  hearing.  The  -me-  bead  uf  mBu  .hammi  -. 
O-tus    auditor  ius    on 

each  side  is  situated  below  the  plnmicoriis, 
approximately  on  a  level  with  the  eye. 

plu-mi-er'-e-se.  s.jji.  [Mod.  hat.  plnmier(t") ; 
Lat.  lem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -eic.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Apocynacese.  The  ovary  i.s 
double,  the  seeds  naked. 

plu-mi-er'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Plinuier,  a 
French  traveller  and  botanist.] 

But. :  The  typical  genus  of  Plumierea-  (m-^-). 
from  South  America.  Trees  or  shrubs  with 
tufts  of  fleshy  leaves  at  the  extremities  of  the 
branches,  and  fuunel-shaped  corollas.  Plu- 
viieria  rubra  is  called,  in  the  West  Indies, 
from  its  sweet  scent,  the  Red  Jasmine.  /'.  <icu- 
viinata,  tlie  Khair  Champa  of  India — a  small 
elegant  tree,  with  the  flowers  white  and 
yellow,  with  a  red  tinge — is  also  delightfully 
fragrant.  The  leaves  of  P.  acutifolia.  made 
into  a  poultice,  are  applied  in  India  to  swell- 
ings ;  the  milky  sap  is  a  rubefacient  in  rheu- 
matic pains,  and  the  root  is  a  violent  cathartic. 

*plu-mig'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  plumiger,  from 
pliiDui  =  a  feather,  and  gero  =  to  wear.] 
Having  or  bearing  feathers  ;  feathered. 

"  plu-Ilul'-i--form,  a.  [Lat.  pluimda,  diiain. 
from  pluma  —  a  feather,  and  forma  =  a  form.] 
Having  the  shape  or  form  of  a  plume  or 
feather. 

*  plu'-mi-ped,  plu'-mi-pede,  o.  &  s.  [Lat. 
plumipes,  genit.  pd'imipedis,  fi-oui  phnna  =  a 
feather,  and  pes,  genit.  pedi^  =  a  foot ;  Fi'. 
plumipede.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Having  feet  covered  with 
feiithers. 

B,  As  subst. :  A  bii'd  which  has  its  feet 
covered  with  feathers. 

'*  plum.'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  plu,})i(e) ;  -ist.]  A  dealer 
in  or  preparer  of  feathers  for  plumes. 

plu-mi-tes,  s.     [Lat.  pluTii(a)  =  3i  feather; 
suff.  -ites  (Min.). J 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Jamesonite  (q.v.). 


&te,  l^t,  £ire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  \fre,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  zuaJrine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  w^bre,  woli;  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


plumket— plungo 


505 


ILiit.  i>^ifftit:i(jf  =  leaden.] 


•plum-ket.  o.. 
Ltfud-Luluuri'd. 

•■  Ciesiiia.  and  cituicua,  is  blew  ur  ffreyr.  us  tlic  sky* 
is  wlinti  it  Imth  Ilttlv  siwckea  ufgrvy  clumttui  in  ndvyro 
•Inye.  US  it  wcrti  a  jitutnket  Cf}\vut."—C'iUtl :  t'ioH-m 
/■.T  /.•ttinr  Spt-tiMtiff,  to.  lie. 

plum'-mer  (1),  s.    [Plumbeb.1 

Plum-mer  (2).  .-••.     [From  Dr.  Pluininer,  who 

lii>t  (Miiii'DumlL'il  the  pilU.]     (See  the  coin- 
pniiiM.) 

Plummer's  pills,  s.  j>i 

i'<l  I'har.n. :  l*ills  fnniieil  of  lovi;j;:ite  calc- 
in.  t,  the  prefipitated  sulphur  cf  jintiiuony, 
*'.tch  two  diaiiis,  witli  three  drams  of  thi- 
iimii  and  one  of  the  resin  of  y;uiaicunt,  inixt-d 
t'lgftht-r  into  a  mass  with  the  balsam  of 
C')l)aivi.  Recommended  for  si>ots,  pinijiles. 
scrofula,  &c.  If  for  the  balsam  of  copaivi 
tliere  be  substituted  castor  oil,  the  pill  be- 
comes the  Compound  Calomel  Pill  of  the 
British  Pliarmaci'pa*ia. 

'  plum-mer-y,  ^.    [Plumberv.] 

plum -met,    ^  plom-et,    *  plom  met. 

■  plutn-bet.  s.      [Fr.  plombet,   diniiu.   from 

liknnb  =  lead.) 

1.  A  plug  of  lead  or  other  metal  used  for 

■   Aiiil  litejier  Umti  <liil  exer  plumniet  souud 
I'll  druwu  my  book."  Sfutktsp. :  Tt-uipest,  v.  l. 

2.  Anything  used  as  a  test  or  gauge. 

"  Too  deep  fur  the  pJumtnet  of  thought." 

Cowper :  Atiiirtitioiis  after  Qod. 

3.  A  ball  of  lead  for  a  pluinbdine. 

*  4.  A  weight. 

"God  sees  the  body  of  flesh  which  you  liear  nbout 
you,  and  tlie  plitninu-U  whii.h  it  hoiiga  uiioii  your 
soul." — Ouppa . 

*  5.  A  i)enci!  of  solid  lead,  used  by  school- 
bi'ys  to  rule  paper  for  writing  on. 

6.  The  pommel  of  a  sword.    {Scotch.) 

plum'-ming.  5.    [Plumb,  v.\ 

Miniriq:  The  operati<m  of  tindiiig, by  means 
nf  a  miiie-dia!,  the  place  where  to  sink  an 
air-^liaft,  or  to  bring  an  adit  to  Ihu  work,  or 
to  lind  which  way  tlie  lode  inclines. 

plum' -m^,  a.     [Eng. p/Ttm,  s.  ;  -I/.]   Desirable, 
inlv;int;igeous,  good.    {Slang.) 


plu -mose,  plu'-mous,  a.  [IM.  plumosus, 
from  iylmn(i=o.  feather;  Fr.  plumeux ;  Sp. 
plumoso ;  Ital.  piwmoso.] 

Old.  Lunij.  if:  Xat.  Science :  Resembling 
f,-:tthers;  fratheiy  (q.v.). 

plumose-antimony,  plumose-ore,  i. 

[.lAME.'^uNnt:.] 

plu  -mo-site,  s.  [Lat.  p?h7hos(»s)  =  with 
katlit-is  ;*  &uir.  -He  (3/i».).] 

Mia. :  A  capillary  vaiiety  of  Jamesonite 
Ol-v.).  It  was  formerly  regarded  as  a  distinct 
species, 

plu-mos-i-ty-,  s.  [O.  Fr.  jylumositc]  The 
ilTility  1)1-  state  of  being  plumose. 

plu  moiis,  0.    [Plumose.] 

plump,  *  plomp,  *  plompe,    *  plumpe, 

'/.  t^  >.  (From  tho  same  n)^it  as  jiUm  (q.v.), 
lience—  swollen  ;  cogn.  with  O.  Out.  pU-iap  = 
rtuie,  dull ;  Sw.  phimp  =  clownish,  coarse ; 
Dan. ///M7Hp=  clumsy,  vulgar,  hmw  plwnp^ 
heavy,  clumsy,  blunt.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Swelled  out  ;  swollen,  as  with  fat  or 
Hesli ;  full  of  habit ;  lleshy,  chubby  ;  stout  in 
body. 

"  Banish  plutnjt  J:ick,  and  banish  nil  the  world." — 
Shiikctp.  :  1  Bcnry  /r„  U.  4. 

2.  Full,  distended. 

"  The  god  of  wiiie  did  hia  plump  dusters  bring," 
Carew :  To  my  Friend  0.  jV. 

*3.  Rude,  clownish,  boorish. 

"  Rude  and  plompe  beeatia  can  not  vnderstone  wyse- 
<i<jiii.  "—Citxton:  /iejfnard  the  J-'ox  led.  Arberf,  p.  im. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*1,  A  crowd,  a  throng.  {Morte  Arthure, 
2,109.) 

1 2.  A  cluster,  a  clump  ;  a  number  together  ; 
a  tloek.     [Scott:  Marmion,  i.  3.) 

plump-armed,  -(.     Haying  plump,  well- 

ruuiideil,  or  fat  arnl.■^. 

plump-faced,  a.    Ha\iug  a  plump,  fid 


plump  (1),  v.t,  &  I.    tE'i-UMP,  a.] 
'  A.  Transitive : 

1.  Lit.  ;  To  make  fat,  to  fatten :  to  -sell 
out,  ti>  distend. 

"  Plump d  with  blostlnKdroiiny." 

AriHtlroHif  :  fmit.  o/ tittake^pearf. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  pulVup,  to  swell. 

" plumped  u|>witli  hoi>c«  to  ciurj-uii  their dtalwUcal 
denignn."—Woo<l :  At/iena  Oxon.,  vol.  11. 

B.  Intivusitive  : 

•  1.  Lit. :  To  swell  out,  to  become  fat ;  to 
grow  plnmpy. 

2.  Firj. :  At  an  election  to  give  a  plumper 
for  a  candidate.     (Plumper  (1).  s.,  2.] 

"Til  plumff  for  the  cAudidate  of  his  choice."— ^(ti/y 
Teli»jraph.  Nov.  Ui.  :8»5. 

plump  (2),  V.t.  &  /.  [Plump,  adv.  ;  cogn.  witli 
Dut.  ploinpeii  ■=  to  plunge  ;  Dan.  jilinnpe  =  to 
plump,  to  souse  ;  Sw.  i>lnmixt  =  to  plump, 
to  fall  ;  Ger.  piumpcn  =  to  fall  plump.] 

A.  Trnns.  :  To  throw  or  cjiuse  to  fall  heavily 
and  suddenly. 

B.  InlraiL-i. :  To  plunge  or  fall  like  a  heavy 
mass  of  dead  matter  ;  to  fall  plump,  to  i»loi». 

"  Dukissiv  plumps  into  a  chMxr."— Steele  :  Spectatvr. 
No.  4i'a. 

plump,  (tdv.,  a.,  &  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  plumb  (2). 
s.  ;  cf.  lt;d.  cudcre  a  piombo=  to  fall  plump 
(lit.  like  lead);  Fr.  a  plomb  =  downriglil  ; 
Dut.  ;)/oH(p=;  plump;  Ger.  pliunp.]  [Plump 
(2).  <••] 

A.  As  (tdv. :  Plumb ;  down  straight ;  witli 
a  heavy  fall ;  suddenly,  heavily  ;  as.  To  come 
down  plump. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Downright ;  falling  straight  and  heavily  : 
as,  a  phtmp  shower. 

2.  Downright,  plain,  unquiililied,  blunt;  as, 
a  plump  lie. 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  heavj-,  sudden  fall  ;  a  plop. 

3.  A  sudden,  heavy  shower  of  rain.  (Scotch.) 
'  •[  To  run  a  plump:  To  run  together ;  to 

run  amuck. 

"Tims  they  ran  a  plumpe  through  Saint  Nicbolaa' 
shjinibles."— Cro/itun  .■  Henry  f'///.  (au-  9). 

pliimp'-er (1),  s.  [Eng. p?Hm/i (l),  v.;  -er.] 
'  1.  One  who  or  that  which  makes  plump 
or  fat  ;  that  which  swells  out  or  distemls ; 
specif.,  a  soft  ball,  which  old  ladies  who  ha'l 
lost  their  teeth  put  in  their  mouths  to  plump 
their  cheeks  out. 

"  She  devterously  her  plumpers  drawa, 
That  serve  to  fill  her  hollow  javvB," 

Swift:  MUcelianies. 

2.  At  elections : 

(1)  A  vote  given  to  a  single  candidate  by  a 
man  who  has  the  right  to  vote  for  two  or 
more  candidates,  when  more  than  one  has  to 
be  elected.  Thus,  if  at  an  election  there  are 
two  vacancies  to  be  tilled,  and  a  voter  who 
is  entitled  to  two  votes  gives  a  single  vote 
in  favour  of  one  particular  candidate,  he  is 
said  to  ^j^jnap  for  him,  or  to  give  himap/wmj>cr. 

"  Mj",  Brooke's  success  must  depend  on  plumpers."— 
G^Eli'Jt:  Jlidttlentarcti,  ch.  li. 

(2)  A  voter  who  plumps  for  a  particular 
candidate. 

pliimp'-er  (2),  5.    (Eng. />;i/m;»;  -er.]    Adown- 

riylit,  unqualified  lie.    (Collotiuial.] 

'  plump'-ing,  a.  [Eiig.  plu7np,  a.;  -ing.] 
Fat,  plump,  sleek, 

"  His  fleah  more  phimpinfi  and  bis  looka  eulightning," 
Chiipman  :  Jlomvr  ;  Qdi/sgt-i/ xs.iY. 

plump'-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  phimp,  adv.;  -hj.] 
Rnnudly,  flatly,  plainly;  without  reserve. 

pliimp'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  plump,  a. ;  -ness.]  The 
qu;ility  or  state  of  beiiig  phmip  ;  fatness;  ful- 
ness of  liabit ;  sleekness. 

"  The  plumpness  of  the  flesh." —  Walpole :  A  nccd.ites 
of  Painting,  vol.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

pliimp'-y,  a.  [Eng.  phnnp,  a.;  -y.]  Fat, 
jtlunip,  sleek.    (See  ex.  under  Pink,  a.) 

plu'-mu-lar,  a.  [Eng.  plumul(f);  -ur.]  Of 
the  na'turc  of  a  plninule ;  resembling  a 
plumule.  {Balfour:  Outlines  of  Botanti,  p.  2(>7.) 

plu-mu-lar'-i-a,  .'.  [Lat.  plumula  =a  little 
featlier,  diniin.  from  ;>iMT/w.]    [Plume.] 

ZooL  :  The  typical  genus  of  PlumulariidiP. 
Plumuluria  pinmita  has  tall,  whitish,  jointed 
stems.     It  is  four  to  seven  inches  high. 

plum-u-la-ri  -i-dse,  5  pi.  [Lat.  plumulari(a): 

U:\n.  i-i.  adj.  siitr.  -'da:\ 


PEA  SPLIT   OPEN, 

Showinff,  A.  riuriiulc:  ft.  Ra- 

diclo;  r,  c.  Cotylmloitt. 


Zool. :  A  family  of  Hydrold  Polypes,  muIi- 
onier  Campanularia.  Ilydrotheco;  se«^lU■  i-u 
till' npjKjr  side  of  the  branched  polyp-sto.k, 
pi>ly]>it«s  with  a  single  wru/ith  of  Illiform  icn 
laclcs  rcunid  a  ci-ntral  pioboscis.  Kcpto- 
ductive  zooids  always  lixed. 

plu'-mi^e,  .*.    [Fr.]    [Plumulahh.] 

Hot. :  A  niinut«  gonulnating  point  or  need- 
bud  within  tho  co- 
tyledon of  a  dicoty-  A 
Icdonous  plant,  or 
at  one  side  of  tho 
cotyledon  in  a  mo- 
nocotyledonous  I 
one.  It  is  a  coiitin- 
nuation  of  the  ten- 
drils, but  it  buds 
upward,  while  the 
radicle  does  so 
downward.      It 
part  of  the  embryo, 
and  may  l)e  divided 
into  cauliclc  and  gcmmulc  (q.v.). 

plU'-my,  '  plU'-mie,  «.      [Eng.  plum(e):  -y.] 

1,  Covered  with  feathers;  feathered. 
"  Aui;els  t>u  full  sjill  of  wing  (low  ulKh, 

Who  on  their  plumy  vaua  rcwivod  him  soft" 

J/iltnn:  P.  II.,  iv.  ie3. 

2.  Adorned  with  or  bearing  a  plume ; 
I>lumed.    {pope:  Jlomer;  Odyssey  xix.) 

*3.  Leafy. 
"  Fish  own  the  noola.  and  birdu  the  plumy  troea." 
Blackie :  Lays  of  the  nighUinds.  \).  X!^. 

*  \.  Uescmbling  feathers  ordown  ;  feathery, 
downy.    (Chapman:  Homer;  Iliad-u\.) 

plun'-der,  v.t.  k  i.  [Ger.  plundem  =  to 
l>liinder,  from  plunder  =  trumpery,  trash, 
l>:i;j;gago  ;  Dan.  ph/ndre:  Sw.  plundra  ;  O.  Dot. 
j'hnidtfen.  plondcren;  Dut.  plumlren.  Tlie 
W'-rd  was  firet  introduced  between  ItiSO  and 
U>4i>.  A.D.,  and,  according  to  Fuller,  wa.s  of 
Dutch  [German]  origin,  and  tirst  infroducrd 
by  the  soldiers  who  had  fought  under 
Gustavus  Adolphus  (Church  Hist.,  bk.  .\ii  , 
§  4.  33  ;  also  cf.  bk.  ix.,  §  4).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  pillage,  to  rob,  to  strip ;  to  take 
goods  or  property  forcibly  from. 

"  Their  killiuL'  Ls  no  iiiurd<-r.  their  ptundei-irig  their 
neighbour  no ruDlwry."—.SciKf A;  Sermons,  vol.  v..  scr.  a. 

2.  To  take  by  open  force  ;  to  pillage. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  pillage  ;  to  rob. 

pliin'-^Ler, »-.    (Plunder,  v.\ 

1.  The  act  of  plundering  or  pillaging ; 
robbery. 

"  PI  under,  hoth  name  and  tiling,  was  unknown  in 
Eiii,'laud  till  the  beginning  of  tho  war.  and  the  w.ir 
Wtjgau  not  till  Sept.  an.  1«2."— //«jw«u .■  Animad- 
vi-isi'jtis  </n  Fuller's  Church  liitt.,  p.  196. 

2.  That  which  U  plundered  or  taken  by  open 
force  from  another  body  ;  spoil,  pillage,  prey. 

3.  That  which  is  taken  by  theft  or  fraud. 

4.  (Reverting  to  the  original  meaning  of  the 
Ger.  plunder.)  Personal  baggage  or  luggagu  ; 
goods,  effects.  (Tliis  use  of  tlio  word  is  now 
conlincd  to  America.) 

plun'-der-age,s.     [Eng.  plunder;  -age.] 

Mar.  Law:  The  embezzlement  of  goods  on 

board  a  ship. 

pliin'-der-er,  s.  [Eng.  plvnd^r:  -er.\  One 
who  plundera  or  pillages ;  a  robber,  a  pillager. 

"  Near  Sibyl's  Cross  the  pfumlerers  stmy. " 

Scott.   Jlarmit-ii,  vl.  ZX 

'  plun'-der-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  plunder;  -ous.] 
Plundering,  pillaging.    (Carlyle.) 

plunge,  i>longe,  'plounge,  *ploung>en, 

v.t.  iS:  ).     [Fr.  pl'Dnicr,  from  a  Liov  Lai.  '  j'ii'm- 
hu^'^  (not  founil),   Ironi   l.^t.  plu„ibum  =:-li!ni\  : 
the  lueaning  is  thus  to  fall  like  lead  ;  to  fall 
plumb  or  plump.] 
A.  Transit ii'e : 

1.  Ti>  thrust  or  force  into  water  or  other 
Huid  substance  ;  to  immei-se.  (Spenser:  F.  V-. 
II.  xii.  (i4.) 

2.  To  thrust  or  force  into  any  substance  or 
body  easily  penetrable. 

"The  deft  wlelder  of  the  dendly  woniiou  l»  sure  to 
plunge  ft  with  fatal  .iccuriicy  »nd  directno&s  iutoaonjc 
vitnl  spot."— />«t/tf  Telej/raph,  Nov.  20.  188&. 

3.  To  force,  to  drive,  to  thrust. 

"  PlungedbXux  into  a  ceU 
Of  prent  |>i]cd  ittones."  Tcnntittri 

'  i.  To  baptize  by  immersion. 

5.  To    force,    thrust,    or   drive    into   any 


boil,  boy  :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin,  bengh  ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  -  f. 
-cian,  -tian  —  shaxi.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -sion  —  zhun.    -clous,    tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  A:c.  -  bel.  deL 


aer. 


plunge— plusia 


comlitioii  or  state,  bo  ns  to  be  enveloped  or 
Burnniutlfd  by  it. 

*•  Bnt  Jove  lor-biiN.  who  plitiipe»  tlioso  lie  hntea 
lu  tiuTcv  cuiitciitiuii  iukI  ill  vtiiii  dehtiieN." 

I'opc:  Uottu-n  Iliad  li.  *<6. 
•  U.  To  embarrass,  to  entangle. 
B.  Intransitive: 

I.  To  thrust,  force,  or  drive  one's  self  into 
■water  or  other  ttuid  substance  ;  to  iniitiersc 
one's  self;  to  divf. 

"Now  on  tlic  mouiitjiin-wnvo  on  tiiKli  they  ride. 
Thvii  ilo\vuw.tjd  tAungc  bviicnth  th'  involving  title." 
FnlcvHcr :  HhipwrevJi,  iii. 

■  2.  To  rusli  or  fall  into  u  state  or  condition, 
by  winch  one  may  liesnitjMiscdtn  bepuciri'led, 
enveloped,  or  overwhelmed  :  a.s,  Toj>^t»r/eiiito 
debt. 

3.  To  throw  the  body  forward,  and  the  bind 
legs  up,  a-s  a  hoi-se. 

A.  To  bet  heavily  and  re<'klesKly  on  a  race, 
or  other  contest.    (Hnvimj  slnntj.) 

"Even  in  a  field  of  nizteeu  ruimers  lueu  will 
}ru.ng<:— Field,  OcL  3,  1886. 

plunge,  *'  plonge, s.    (Plince,  v.] 

1.  A  dive,  pitch,  rush,  or  leap  into  \vatfr, 
or  other  fluid  substance. 

2.  A  rushing,  leaping,  or  falling  into  any 
fitate  or  condition  by  which  rme  may  be  stiji- 
posed  to  be  encircled,  enveloped,  or  over- 
whelmed. 

'  3.  A  state  of  difficulty  or  distress  by 
which  one  is  surrounded  or  overwhelmed  ; 
strait,  distress. 

"Any  tiling nt  a  phinge,  would  be  received  which 
fame  to  his  relief.  —Warburfoit:  liioine  Legation, 
bk.  vi.,  §  6. 

4.  The  act  of  pit.ching  or  throwing  the  body 
forward,  and  the  hind  legs  up,  as  an  unruly 
horse. 

.'r.  Reckless,  heavy  betting.    (Racing  slaiiff.) 
xy  ptun</e."~ 

plunge-bath,  s.  A  large  bath  in  which 
3  i^ersun  can  wholly  immerse  himself. 

plunge  pole,  s.    [Plunger,  II.  3.] 

'  plun-geon,  J.      [Fr.  plongeon,  from  plonger 
—  to  plunge.]    A  sea-fowl,  the  diver, 

plung'-er,  s.    JEng.  plunf^v);  -er.] 

1,  Ordinary  Lniujuage : 

3.  Lit. :  One  who  or  that  which  plunges. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  One  who  bets  heavily  and  recklessly  on 
a  race  or  other  contest. 


(2)  A  cavalry-man.    (Mil.  slang.) 
II.  TechiiicaUij : 

1.  Ordii.  :  A  form  of  striker  used  in  some 
bieechloading  fire-arms  ;  a  hring-pin. 

2.  Pottery:  .^boiler  in  which  clay  is  beaten 
by  a  wheel  into  a  creamy  consistence. 

3.  Pumping  ;  A  long  solid  cylinder  employed 
as  a  piston  in  a  force-pump.   [Plunger-pump.] 

plunger-bncket,  s.    A  bucket  without 
a  lalve.     [PLUsriKu-FUMP.] 


plunger-pole, 


[Plunger,  II.  3.] 


plunger-pump,  s.  A  pump  having  a 
solid  piston  (jdunger)  which  acts  by  displnee- 
meiit  of  the  water  in  the  barrel,  in  contra- 
distinction to  a  bucket-}nnnp  which  has  a 
hollow  piston  (bucket)  through  which  the 
w.iter  passes  during  the  down  stroke,  to  be 
lifted  when  the  bucket  rises. 

pliing'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.    (Plunge,  v.] 

plunging -bath,  s.    A  plunge-bath  (q.v.). 

plunging-battery,  s. 

Ekctr. :  A  battery  so  arranged  that  the  plates 
wmy  be  readily  lowered  into  their  cells,  or 
raised  therefroin  wlien  not  required  for  use. 

plunging-fire,  ^. 

GiuiRpri/:  Shot  tired  at  an  angle  of  depres- 
sion below  point-blank ;  a  discharge  of  lire- 
arms  poured  down  upon  an  enemy  from  some 
eminence  above. 

'  plung-y,  ^  plung-ie,  «.  [Plunge,  v.] 
Wet.  rainy. 

■  Wcate  pluiigic  cloudes."— C7ia»f<!r .-  Boetiitt,  bk.  i. 

*  plun'-ket,  s.  [O.  Fr.  hhuichet,  from  hlanc  = 
white  ;  cf.  plumkct.]  A  kind  of  gi-ay  or  grayisli- 
bhie  colour. 


plu'-per-fect,  n.  ILat.  plns(iiiiani)  ]ier/ectnvi 
=  moie  (than)  perfert.]     [Peukect,  a.] 

Gram,:  A  term  ;ip)dietl  to  that  tense  of  a 
verb  wliii'h  dcnnti-s  that  tlie  action  or  event 
spoken  of  tiad  t^ikeu  place  previous  to  another 
action  or  event. 

plu'-ral,  a.  &  s.     [O.  Fr.  plurel  (Pr.  plurid), 
from  IM.  pturalin  =  plural,  pertaining  to  more 
tliaii  one  ;  plus,  genit.  jtluris=-  more.) 
A«  --is  ttUJertii'e. : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Imjdying  or  containing 
more  than  one  ;  consisting  of  two  or  more. 

"  Elected  by  a  suflYiige  liosed  on  the  proiierty  plural 
vote."— y)a<7tf  Chroniclr-,  Oct.  H,  1885. 

2.  Gram.:  Applied  to  that  number  or  fonri 
of  a  word  wliirh  denotes  more  than  one,  oi- 
any  numlier  except  one.  Some  languages,  as 
Gieek,  liave  a  dual  tuimber  to  denote  that  two 
are  spoken  of,  in  wliii-h  case  the  plural  de- 
notes three  or  more.     [Dual.] 

B.  As  $ubsta)ttii^e : 

Gram.  :  That  number  or  form  of  a  word 
which  denotes  or  expresses  niuie  than  one. 
[A.  -  ] 

'  plu'-ral-ism,  s.     [Eng.  plural ;  -ism.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  plural ; 
plurality. 

2.  The  state  or  condition  of  a  pluralist ;  the 
state  or  system  of  holding  more  benetices 
ur  livings  than  one. 

"  The  remarkable  pluralisnu  Huiong  the  clergy."— 
Atheni^am,  Oct  4.  1884. 

plu'-ral-ist,  s.  [Eng.  pUtral;  -isL]  A  clerk 
wlio  liolds  more  than  one  ecclesiastical  bene- 
fice or  living  with  cure  of  souls. 

"  Of  the  parochial  clergy  a  large  proportion  were 
plurulhls."~Macaului/  :  Hist.  Eng.,  th.  vi. 

plu-rSl -i-tS^,  ^  plu-ral-i-tie,  5.    [Fr.  pU- 

ralitc,   from    I^t.  j>hi ralitutrm,   Jiccus.  of  phi- 
ralita^,  from  plnralis   =  plural  (q.v.);    Ital. 
pluralita  ;  Sp.  plnntlidad.] 
I.  Ordinary  Langnage : 

*  1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  plural,  or 
of  implying  or  expressing  more  than  one. 


2.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  more  than 
one  ;  a  number  consisting  of  two  or  more. 

"  riuralitie  of  king»  did  euer  losae  procure." 

Warner  :  Albioii»  Enghiwl,  bk.  xii, 

3.  A  state  of  being  or  having  a  greater  num- 
ber ;  a  majohty,  an  excess. 

"Mr.  Clevelaud  has  a  plurality  oi  1,276  votes"— 
Jiailii  Telegraph,  Nov.  13,  1884. 

*  4.  The  gi-eater  part ;  tlie  majority. 

"  No  one  can  claim  for  tlie  jihirnli'v.  counted  by 
heads,  such  pure  motive  aud  such  high"  intelligence." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26,  1885. 

II.  Ecclesiastical  Law : 

1.  The  holding  of  two  or  more  benefices  or 
livings  with  cure  of  souls  at  the  same  time. 
Pluralities  are  now  illegal,  by  1&*2  Vict.,  c.  106, 
except  wliere  the.benefices  are  of  small  value 
and  with  small  populations,  and  are  situate 
within  three  miles  of  each  other. 

"The  clergy  restricted  from  bty  employments,  ptu- 
ralitiex  restrained,  and  resideuce  enforced."- firt-ed  ■ 
ffist.  Eng.  People,  ch.  vi.,  g  C. 

2.  One  of  two  or  more  benefices  or  livings 
held  by  one  clerk  at  the  same  time. 

"Who  infross  many  p/f/rn^rfVs  under  a  non-resident 
and  shibbnng  dispatcli  of  souls."- .l/(7ruii .  Apul.fur 
Stnect  :minuiu. 

plU-ral-i-za'-tion,   s.      [Eng.  plurali^ie); 

■ation.] 

*  1.  The  act  of  pluralizing;  the  attribution 
of  plurality  to  a  person  or  thing  by  the  use 
of  a  I'lural  pronoun. 

2.  The  act  of  manifestin< 


;  in  various  ways. 

God,  he  taught,  is  the  aupreme  unity,  one  and  yt 
■■"'''  •  "- El 


manifold 
pliintliziitioh 
Ili.t.  Philoi  . 


process  of  evolution  froiu  bim  i»  Ehe 
of  the  divine  goodness."-  L'eberwvg  : 
358. 


plu-ral-ize,  plu'-ral-i^e,  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng. 

plural;  -ize,  -ise.] 
A.  Traiisitivc : 

1.  To  make  plui-al ;  to  express  in  the  plural 
form  ;  to  jittribute  plurality  to. 

2.  To  multiply,  to  manifold.  -^ 
*  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Eccles. :  To  hold  more  than  one  benefice 
at  the  same  time. 

2.  Gram. ;  To  assume  a  plural  form  ;  to  take 
a  plural. 

"Any  part  of  speech  will  assume  in  cojnpounding 
the  sulistantive  cbantcter,  and  will  pluralize  an  such. 
—Earh-  :  Philol'jgy.  §  5!fj. 


plu'-ral-iz-er,  s.    [Eng.  pUtraliz{e):  -f,-.] 
En-ks. :  A  i)hualist.     {Goodrich  d."  I'ort»-r.) 

plu'-ral-ly,  adv.      [Eng.  plural;    -/?/.]      In   ;i 
plui-al  maimer  ;  so  as  to  imply  moi-e  than  otic 
"Gods  are  sutHetiuies  spoken   of    pliiralty.'—f'ini 
worth :  Intellwtual  Kysti-m,  p.  ;i7l. 

plu-rf-,  prt'f.  [Lat.  p/iM,genit.  ;'/i(r(.s-  =  moif.l 
Pertaiidng  or  relating  to  mure  tlian  one,  or  tn 
many;  having  a  plurality. 

plu'-ri-es,  s.    [See  def.] 

Law:  A  writ  which  issues  in  the  third  in- 
stance, after  the  first  and  the  alias  have  been 
inetfectual;  s«>  railed  fiom  the  wtn-d  plurtLs 
(=  often),  which  occurs  in  the  first  clause. 


*  plu-ri-far-i-ous,  «. 

many  kinds  or  I'lishions 


[IM.  jdurifarius,]  Of 
;  mnltifariuus. 

IPrcf.    plnri;   ami 


plu-ri-fo'-li-o-late, 

Eng. /'/(y/(iff.] 
Loimiy : 

1.  Having  more  than  one  pair  of  leaflet.s. 

2.  Having  many  small  leaves.     (Asa  Grai/.) 

plU-ri-lit'-er-al,  a.   &  s.     [Pref.  plnri-,  and 
Eng.  litcniL]      ' 

A.  As  adj. :  Consisting  of  more  letters  tlian 
one 

B.  .4.S-  suhst.:   A  word  consisting  of  more 
lettejs  than  one. 


plu-ri-l6c'-u-lar, 

locatar.] 


[Pref.  pluri-,  and  Eng. 
two  or  more  loculamenta  ; 


Bof.  ;    Having 
multilocular. 

*  plU-rip'-ar-OUS,  a.  [liOt.  phm,  genit. 
/i/(t;(^-  =  inore,  and  7>f(/(o=to  bnng  forth.]  Pin- 
ducing  several  young  ones  at  a  birth. 

plu-ri-part'-ite,  a.  [Pref.  pluri-,  and  En^;. 
pKutit^:.] 

Hot. :  Deeply  divided  into  several  segments. 

^plU-ri-pre^'-en^e,*.  [Pref.  ^j/ort-, and  Eng, 
presence.]     Presence  in  nmre  places  than  (me. 
"  Unsound  opinion.'^  about  the  .  ,  .  pluri preaenve  ul 
saints." — Jtacaulaj/ :  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

^  plu'-ri-sy  (1),  *  pleu-ri-sy, «.  [Lat.  plus, 
genit.  jdinis  — more.]  Superabundance,  ex- 
cess. 

"  They  that  have  pleurisies  cf  these  about  them. 
Yet  do  but  live. '    Brome :  To  hit  Friend  JIi:  J.  U. 

plu'-ri-s^  (2),  s.    [Pleurisy  (1).] 
plus,  •*.     [Lat.  =niore.] 

Math.  :  A  character,  marked  thus  +,  used 
as  a  note  or  sign  of  uddition.  When  plaiTd 
between  two  quantities  or  numbers  it  signilics 
that  these  quantities  or  numliers  are  to  be 
added  together :  thus,  (f  +  b  or  'J  -(-  ;j  means 
that  a  and  &  or  2  and  3  are  to  be  a<ldcd  to- 
gether. 

plush, .?.  &  o.  [Fr.  pehicJie.  from  a  Low  Lat. 
*  jtiliicius  =  hairy,  from  Lat.  pilus  =  hair  ; 
cf.  Sp.  2jc?»sa  =  d<iwn,  nnp;  Ital.  pelvzzo  = 
tine  hair,  down;  Dut.  j?/i(is  =  fiutt,  plush; 
Ger.  pliisch.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Fabric:  A  shaggy  pile-cloth  of  various 
materials.  An  unshorn  velvet  of  cotton,  silk, 
or  mixed  fibre,  sonietiines  of  a  silk  nap  and 
cotton  back.  It  has  two  warps,  one  of  whicii 
is  brought  to  the  surface  to  make  the  nap. 
The  warp  is  gathered  in  loops  by  wire,  and 
cut  in  the  manner  of  velvet.  It  is  composed 
regularly  of  a  woof  of  a  single  woollen  tbi-ead 
and  a  double  warp :  the  one  wool  of  two 
threads  twisted,  the  other  goat's  or  camel's 
hair.  Some  imitation  plushes  are  made  of 
other  materials.     (Cowper :  Task,  i.  11.) 

B.  Js'  ndj. :  Made  of,  or  resembling,  the 
material  de.s'rribed  under  A. 

plush  copper-ore,  ■?.  [Chalcotrichite.  i 

'  plush'-er,  .^.  [Etym.  doubtful :  cf.  _/)/(rs/«  ;.] 
A  kind  of  sea-fisli.     (See  extract  ) 

*  'The  pilchard  is  devoured  by  a  bigger  kind  of  lisli 
e:illed  a  pla*her,  somewlmt  like  the  dog-llsh.  wlm 
le-ipeth  alx>ve  water,  and  therethiough  l>ewra\eth 
tliem  to  the  balker."~-('«j-t.'H';  Suroti/  u/Vomttriill. 

*  plush' -y,  a. 

.soft  and  shago 


[Eng.  plnsJi  ;  -y.]     Like  jtlnsh  ; 


'■Across    the    damp  pr.avel  s\\iA  plushg  lawn."—//. 
Eingglei/:  Geoffry  Hiunlijn.  eh.  iv. 

plu'-SX-a,  .?.  [Gr.  TrAoutrioy  (jilousios)  =  rich, 
wealthy,  referring  to  the  gold  and  silver  mark- 
ings on  the  wings.] 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  gd,  pot, 
or.  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU :  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


plusidse  -plyer 


607 


plutonia-beds,  a-.  i>!. 

'iail. :  Yt-llowisli  yniy  sftiulstotK-  sliales  ;iiul 
llii;^';  Ml'  Cuubrian  iy»s  Jit  i'orlli  Cliii.s  ami 
(';tri-l)Wily,  iiearrtt  iJavid's  inoiii"iitoiy. 

plU-to'-ni-an,  <(.  its.  [\^\t..  I'lut-xiiini,  from 
til.  IlAouTwi'tos-  (I'loiitonins),  IVom  IIAoutwc 
{rt,>iiir.,>)  -.  IMulu.  thf  Kin;,'  of  the  I,o\v«t 
UnrM.  111.;  ImslKUitl  <»f  Pios.-rpiiif,  and  liroUn'r 
of.Iiiipil.r  an.t  Nt-ptniH- ;  V\\  }'h\t<>nU'H.\ 

A.  .U  Oil}.:  Of  or  luTtiiinin^;  to  IMuto  or 
til.'  lower  ro^;ions  ;  suMerraiicaii.  «lark. 

B.  Assnhst.:  A  IMutonist  (u-v.). 
plu-tdn'  ic,<r.   (Kr.  7»^((o(U'/(tf.l  [Plutoniax.] 

1.  Of  or  p.-rtaiiiiiij;  to  I'liito;  Plutonijui. 

2.  IVrtaiiiiii;^  to,  or  «.lfsigiiating  the  system 
..1,  ih.;  I'lulonist.s. 

Plutonic -action,  n. 

f,><i/.  ;  Till'  iiitliifiKv  of  vohmnic.  lieat,  ami 
otluT    sulit.-rraman   wiuscs,    uinler   pressure 

Plutonic  rocks.  *<.  v^- 

ii''"l.  :  Uu.-ks  ol  i^iii'ous  or  aqneo-i.Ljnenus 
origin,  hrlifvctl  to  have  been  furiii-'d  at  a 
"  groat  di;i>lli  ami  mi'lrr  great  jin-ssuie  of  tlir 
su|)orim'iiuili''iit  vooUh,  or  in  st)me  cases,  per- 
liaps,  of  tin' o. Tan.  Thoy  liave  bet-n  iiielti.*.!, 
aii-l  ooolr.l  vrry  slowly  so  as  to  pernLit  tln-m 
to  rrysUiUi/.e.  Tlu-y  contain  no  tutls  or  brec- 
I'ias  like  the  volcanic  rocks,  nor  have  they 
pores  or  cellulai'  cavities.  Under  the  plutonic 
rocks  are  comprehemled  granites,  syenites, 
and  some  iwrphyi'it'S,  dJorite,  tonalite,  and 
gabbro.  Tt-sts  of  age  are  furnished  by  their 
relative  jHisition.by  intrusion  and  alternation, 
liv  miiici-al  composition,  or  by  included  fiag- 
iiliiils.  They  belong  to  all  the  leading  geo- 
lo-ioal  periods,  even  the  Tertiary.    {Lyetl.) 

plu'-ton-i^m,  .'^.  [Fr.  jilntouisme.]  The  doc- 
tiin.'s  or  th.'ory  of  the  Tlutonists  ;  the  Hul- 
tonian  theory  (h-V.). 

plU'-ton-ist,  s.     lEng.  3W»ton(/.-»0.'  -i^f-^ 

i;fol. :  One  who  hohls  the  doctrine  of  Plu- 
tonisni  (q.v.). 

plu-tdn  ite,  *■.     [Eng.  j)^((oh(''');   ^^'^^-  ■''<^ 

O-'trvL).} 

}\iirol. :  A  name  given  by  Scheerer  to  a 
group  of  acid  and  neutral  silicated  crystalline 
I'ocks,  which  or.cwv  in  various  countries  and 
represent  several  geological  ;iges.  In  his 
view  tliey  corivsi-onded  to  (lif  -n.-i-^s.-s  .if  tli-' 
Maxun  Eiv.-.'liirg-',  whieli  yirl-l.-dllin-r  dislinct 
ehemii'ul  typ-'s,  known  respectively  as  tli'- 
"  red,"  the  "middle,"  and  the  "gray  gneiss," 
This  group  he  divi<leil  into  the  upper,  the 
midille,  and  the  lower  Plutonites. 

*  plu-ton'-O-mist,  s.  [Eng.  plntonnmdi) ; 
-i:-t.]     A  supporter  of  plutonouiy.     {LmUoiv.) 

'-  plu-t6n'-6  my",  s.  [Gr.  ffAouTosO'^''"'"''')^ 
w.-alth,  and  lo/xos  (»omo.^)  =  law.]  Tlie  same 
as  Plltoi'hai  v  Oi-v.). 

plu  -Vi-al,  *  plU'-vi-all,  a.  &  ■■'•     IFr.,  from 
Lat.  pliu'iulis,  from  7»/('(r(rt=  rain,  from  ptiiit 
(iinpers.  verb)  =  itrains  ;  Sp.  &.  Port,  jylnvial ; 
Ital.  pluv'ude.] 
A.  -45  tuljcctive : 

1.  Ord.  Li'ihj:  Pertaining  to  rain  ;  rainy. 
2.  li'col :  Produced  by  the  action  of  rain. 
•  B.  Att  snbst. :  A  priest's  cope  or  cloak,  as 
a  protection  against  rain. 

plu-vi-am'-Crter,  5.    [Pluviometeb.] 

plu-vi-a-met'-ric-al»".  [Pluviometrkal.] 

plu-vi-a-neV-lus,  ■■;.    [M.kL  Lnt.,  dim.  from 

iirnith.  :  A  genns  of  Charadriida',  or,  in 
classifications  in  which  that  family  is<livided, 
of  Strepsilatime  (q,v.).  It  contains  a  single 
spe.:ies,  fiom  the  Wti-aits  of  Magellan. 

plu-vi-a'-niis,  s.  [I.at.  v)?iit-(a  =  rain.]  [Plo- 
ver. 1 

Oniith. :  Crocodile-bird  ;  a  genus  of  Glareo- 
lida',  with  one  species,  Pluinanns  (rrfi/ptvis, 
fi-om  North  Africa.  It  is  a  small  bird,  with 
jilnniage  of  delicate  lavender  and  cream-cr)loui-, 
relieved  by  markings  of  hiack  and  white. 
Formerly  classed  v/ith  either  Cursorius  or 
Cliaraiirius,  or  made  a  sei>arati'  genus  llyas. 
It  is  i>erhaps  the  trofhilos  of  Herodotus  (ii.  r.s), 
which  was  said  to  clear  the  mouth  of  the  cro- 
codile from  leeches. 


/■;/(*,m. :  nic  typical  genus  of  the  Pbisid;«- 
<q. v.).  l'ln$iu  iittiitimi  is  the  Silver  Y.  or  (lamma 
Motli,  .so  called  from  markings  like  Ihos.' 
letters  ou  111*'  wings.  Otlwr  sprcirs  an-  /'. 
hitrriixj'ttioiii.--,  named  from  its  markings,  and 
/■.  rhn'isitis,  the  Biu-nislu'd  Brass  Moth,  from 
a  v.-ry  large  piitcli  of  brassy  green. 

plu  si  dao.  .<.  I'!.  [Mod.  T.at.  yf^Ksiiu);  ^-it. 
1.1,1    pi    a.:.i.  MUr.  -idu:] 

i:,>t<>,a.:  Afamilyof  Moths,  group  N'oftuiua. 
Antenna-  libform,  thora\  witli  raised  tuft-.. 
;i1.i!omen  crestcil,  wings  in  n-posr  .'onstituting 
'.I  \i-\\  sloping  roof,  anterior  ones  tificn  wiiji 
uictaili-'  spots.  Uirvahalf  Ifiojting,  with  1  w-lv.- 
ii)si\te.-n  fi'''t ;  pupa  inasilkfucocoon.  not  siili- 
trnanean.    British  sjM-cies  eleven.    {stainU'n.) 

plu-§i -6-tis,  ft-.     [Pu-siA.l 

KiiUm.  :  A  genus  of  Rut,elid;c.    Large  lamel- 

licorn  bet'tlfs,  shiningaud  ..oloureil  likf  sihvr 

or  golrl,  found  on  oaks  in  tlie  mountains  of 

( '.'iitriil  Anii.riea. 
plus  quam -per-ffect.  o.    [PLurERFEcx.] 

plu -tar-Cliy,  •-■.  (<»i'.  ttAouto?  (;)/oi(Ms)  = 
wiallli.  ,Mid  «pxT)  ((',;e/t(')  =  rule.]  The  rule  of 
wealth;  plutoi-racy. 

"Wo  li;iil  w\  iiUUHVchtf,  no  milHonauvs."— .S'oKfAi'^y  ■ 
tkhror.  r.h.  cii. 

plU-te'-i-form,  a.  [Lat.  pUdcus  (q.v.),  and 
Joi  ma  =  torm.] 

XooL  :  Having  the  form  of  a  pln1*'Us  (>\.\'.). 
plU-tel'-la,  .■•■.  (Gr,TrAouTO?0>^oii(ii;.)  =  wealth.  1 
Enhu.i.':  The  typicn!  gi-nus  itf  the  Plutelli'l.-- 
(q.v.).  l-liadla^'fucljcniiUii^,  a  brown  and 
o.-hreons  insect,  is  very  common.  Its  larva, 
whii-h  is  green  with  gi-ay  spots,  feeds  on 
rabltagi's,  turnip  plants,  &c. 

plu-tel-U-d».  ^.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  phddli"); 
l.at.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -u/«c.l 

Eiittim. :  A  family  of  Moths,  group  Tiueina. 
Head  rough,  anteunse  stretched  out  in  repose  ; 
anteriiu-  wings  generally  elongate,  sometimes 
j)ointed  at  the  tip;  larva  active,  without  a 
*.-ase.     Eighteen  British  species.    {Staiidon.) 

plu-te-us,  •'.    [i-At.i 

L  Ai-'li.  :  The  wall  which  was  sometimes 
made  use  of  to  close  the  intervals  between 
tlie  columns  of  a  building ;  it  was  either  of 
stone  or  some  material  less 
durable.      The   latter  me- 
thod was  adopted  only  in 
idaces  under  cover,  wlience 
That  kind  of  building  was 
called  ()/»i(d  iidestininn.  Tlie 
pluteus  was  also  a  kind  of 
podium  [a  in  illusLI,  in- 
tervening lietween  any  two 
■orders  of  columns  placed 
one  alhivff  the  otbei'.     The 
worilisus.'dinthiss.'nsein 
ihedescriptionofthebasil- 
ii-aandthc  scene  of  the  the- 
iitre.  The  p'.uteus  has  been 
adopted  lietween  every  two 
orders  of  column.s  in  the 
«>xtcrior  of  all  the  theatres  and  amphitheatres 
of  tlie  Rfimans  which  are  known. 
•2.  MllHoin  Antl'iuitifs : 

(1)  Boards  or  planks  jdaeed  on  the  fortiticn- 
tions  of  a  c;imp,  on  movable  lowers,  nr  otlifr 
military  engines,  as  a  kind  of  roof  for  the 
j)rotectitjn  i}f  the  soldiers. 

(2)  A  movable  gallery  on  wheels  shaped 
like  an  an-lMd  sort  of  waggon,  in  which  a 
besieging  party  made  their  approaches.. 

3.  Zonl.:  Tlie  painler's-easel  larva  of  some 
Ivhinoderms. 

plu-t6c'-r9--9y,  .■>■.  [Gr.  ttAoutos  (ptonto^)^ 
wealtli,  an'rl  Kpareut  {iivte6)~to  rule.J  The 
j'ule  or  power  of  wealth  or  the  rich. 

"Tlipextmviig'iiitluxury  of  tlieyrowiiiu/j/dfocrnftf." 
—Ciusell's  T'-i/inical  Educator,  i>t.  xU,,  p.  :ioL>. 

plu' -tO-Cr3,t,     '^.         [PLLTOCRACV.]        Oue    WllO 

lias  power  or  influence  through  his  wealth. 
"Tlie  Jiriatiicrat  or  the  plutomif.  is  able  to  pose  !ts 
tlif  iiiitiuiiiit  leader  of  the  tleinocracy."— Ofrsc/'ce*',  Oet. 

plu-t6-cr3,t'-xc.  f.  [Eng.  phdocmt;  -ir.] 
Pertaining  to  01  cliaraett-ristic  of  a  plutocracy 
or  a  jtlutoerat ;  as,  plutocro.tic  ideas,  phdn- 
n-'di<:  L'overnment. 

plu-to'-ni-a,  f.     [Moil.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  Pinto 
—  the  god  (if  the  infernal  regions. 1 
Pidc'ont.  :  A  genus  of  Trilobites.  

bai,  boy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9hin.  bench ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,     ing. 
-eian,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.    sious  ^  shus.     blc.    die,  a.      bcl.  dcL 


plu  Vi  dm'  6-ter,  ^■.  [Lat.  ^./im-mi  =rain, 
and  Kng.  m>t>-,\\  An  Instrument  for  ascer- 
taining the  amount  of  rainfiill  in  a  pailicular 
climate  or  place  ;  a  rain-guuge  ('i-v.j. 

plu-vi-6  mCt  ric  al.  n.  IPr.rvioMFrrr.n.l 
Pertaining  or  i.-laiiug  to  a  pbiviometcr ; 
ascertained  or  drtrrmincd  by  a  pluviometer. 

plu'-vi  ose.    «.      [Ki-.,   =   rainy,    from    \M. 

phnin^tis,  from  filnvia  —  min.l  The  name 
adopted,  in  Oct^dx-r,  lT9:t,  by  the  French 
Convention  for  the  llfth  month  of  the  re- 
imbliean  year.  It  commeneed  mi  Januaiy  liO, 
and  was  the  .second  wint:er  month. 

*  plU'Vi-oiis,  «.  [Lat.  pluvUiSus,  from  plnvui 
—  rain.l     Haiuy,  ]iluvial,  damp. 

"  Tin-  fiiiiKiiUH  i«vrcels  alwut  the  wicka  of  cAmilea, 
oiiuly  xigiiUU-tli  a  iituUt  ai><l  a  pluvi-iiu  ayr  iibuut 
them."  -Hr;wif  .    Vitl-jar  /.Vcourn.  bk.  v.,  cb.  xxll. 

ply,  plie,  >:t.  &  i.  [Fr.  plUr  =  to  fold,  plait, 
l-Iv,  bend,  from  I,it.  pUm^Ui  fold,  cogn. 
witli  (ir.  TrAtKto  (j>Jekij)  =  tn  weave;  Rnss. 
phsf>-=tn  plait;  Ger.  Jtechtvn  =  to  U-aul, 
twist.  From  the  same  root  come  apph/,  vamplii, 
iiiiphi,  iin-ui,>p!ki',  complex,  pcrples,  esplicit, 
d,i>lf'<i/,  displiuf,  ciaploy,  simple,  double,  trcblr, 

ifuplintt,;  &c.i 

A.  Tri'lusitive : 

*  L  T.i  tuin,  to  bend,    (auwfr:  C.  A.,  vii.) 

*  2.  To  mnuld,  to  fashhm. 

"  But  oorbiiiily  it  yoiii:  thing  men  iimv  gie, 
Ritf  ht  iw  men  niiiy  warm  w.ix  w  ith  liamlwi  plic. 
Chauf^r:  C.  T..  i>.*M. 

•3.  To  emphiy  with  diligence;  to  keep 
busy  or  employed. 

■■They  i>iy  tbeir  feet,  an.l  Htlll  the  restless  ball 
Tost  to  aii<l  fro.  is  nrgetl  by  Jill," 

ll'aWer  .■  Damjcr  vKa/ied  by  UU  Jtajegfjf. 

*  4.  To  endeavour  to  utilise  ;  to  try. 

'■  We  }it!/rd  Jill  tlie  flitmla  to  the  wiiiflewar.les,"  — 
llacktuut     yoi/ii>j'i.  i.  U7U. 

5.  To  practise  or  perform  with  diligent'c ; 
to  busy  or  occupy  one's  self  in. 

■■  lie  pUfg  hi"  weary  Journey." 

Wurtltitroith :  Old  Cumberland  It^r-junr. 

6.  To  urge  or  solicit  with  importunity ;  to 
j.ress  with  solicitiitions  ;  to  solicit. 

"  Canst  tbou not  gueM  wherefore  ibe  pUes  thee  thus?" 
ahtiketp.:  Tit  It*  A  iidiunicii*.  iv.  1. 

7.  To  press  bard  with  blows  or  missiles  ;  to 
beset ;  to  as.sail  briskly  :  as,  To  ply  one  with 
i|iiest  ions. 

K.  To  press  ui)on  one's  aecejitance  ;  to  urge 
}.(rsistenlly  to  accept ;  to  otlcr  or  sujiply  any- 
Tliing  too  i)erseveri«gly :  as,  To  ply  one  witli 
drink,  or  flattery. 

B.  Iidran.'iitiix: 

1.  Oidiiiury  Langmuji] : 
'  I.  To  bend,  to  yiehl,  to  give  way. 

■■  Tboinfh  the  coin  be  fair  iit  eye. 
It  wolile  rather  bniat  atwo  than  pUe."" 

Chattccr:  C.  T..  9,fU5. 

2.  To  busy  one's  self ;  to  lie  busily  oceujiied 
or  employed  ;  to  work  diligently  and.st*;adily. 

■■A  bird  new  niiule  al>out  the  hankB  she  pHet. 
?Jotfar  from  shore,  and  short  exoiirsbina  trie*." 
Drytlr^ii:  Ovid;  Ccyz  .t  Ah-umte. 

*^  Used  also  of  the  instruments  employed. 

*  3.  To  gt)  in  haste,  to  hasten,  to  betake 
one's  self  quickly.     (Mdtoii:  P.  L.,  ii.  Vit-i.) 

"  i.  To  otter  service;  toseekforemidoyment. 

"  He  WAS  foii'ed  to  plu  in  the  streets  as  a  irorler  fur 
his  livelihood.'*— ,<(Wt«"»i ."  Spei-rator. 

5.  To  run  ov  sail  rcgidarly  to  and  fro 
between  twr)  ports  or  places,  as  a  vehicle  or 
vessel  ;  to  make  trips. 

"  Fine  jjowerfnl  stiyimers  pty  from  Loudon."— iJin'/^ 
fhvoiUL-U;  j'May  -IS,  lUflo. 

■[  Used  also  of  the  persons. 

"They  on  the  tnidinit  flood    .    .    . 
Ply,  stemming  nightly  toward  the  pole." 
*  Milton  ,   /'.  L..  ii.  CJ2. 

II.  ^■(^"^  :  To  work  against  the  wind. 

ply,  ■  pile,  .V.     [Pi-v,  v.] 

1.  A  twist,  a  fohl,  a  plait,  a  turn. 

"That's  the  mui:kle  black  ^tnnc— cAst  twa  plict 
romid  \i."—Svott :  ,<Hf(vK«r^.  eh.  vii. 

^  Often  used  in  composition  to  denote  the 
number  of  twists  :  as,  a  three-;)fi/  carpet. 

2.  A  strand  in  a  rope. 
.3.  A  bent,  a  bias,  a  turn,  an  inclination. 

■*  Bnt  the  Czar's  mind  had  eiitly  tnkcu  a  stmiige 
)>fy:~Mai:aulay:  llUt.  Kng.,  oh.  xniii. 

ply'-er,  •«'.     [Eng.  phf ;  -cr.) 

I.  ihd.  Lini'j. :  One  wh')orthat  which  jilies. 

IL  Techiikidhj : 

1.  Fort,  Mech.,  Xc.  (_Pt.):  A  kind  of  balance 


6G8 


Plymouth— pneumonia 


used  in  raising  or  letting  down  n  dniwbiidsc 
It  fonyists  of  tiiiiluTs  joined  in  thu  form  of  a 
St.  Andrew's  cross. 
2.  [!'i,ii;rs1. 

Plym-oiith,  s.    (Sc"<Icf.i 

'-'(■'"/.  ;  A  si-inifnt  town  and  naval  station  at 
Uw  niuiilh  <.f  llic  liv-T  I'lyni  in  Ui-vonshiro. 

Plymouth  Brothron,  s.  pi. 

Clnirrh  Ili.st.  (I'i) :  A  body  wldcli  nroao 
almost  siMinltaneniisly  in  \arious  places  alioiU 
1830,  and.  as  tlicy  calU-d  thoiiiseives  "The 
IJretlnen,"  utitsideis  came  to  know  them  as 
"  Plynionth  Brethren  "  from  the  town  where 
they  were  at  tirst  most  niimcrous.  Their  eldef 
founder  was  a  barri-ster,  named  Darby,  wlio 
had  taken  orders.  Tlieir  connnunities  arc  of 
what  is  known  as  the  Evangelical  Cidvinistic 
type,  and  many  of  them  maintain  that  only 
among  themselves  is  trne  organised  Christi- 
aiuty  to  be  found.  They  have  no  salaried 
nunistry,  every  brother  being  at  liberty  to 
proi'hesy  or  jireach  whenever  moved  to  do  so, 
asanioiiji  ttir  Soeietyof  Friend;^.  The  majorit-y 
are  iiapti,-.1s,  Ibdii^li  imt  all ;  and  they  observe 
tlie  i!lariaim  lit  of  the  Lord's  Supper  weekly. 
Most  of  them  are  also  rigid  Predestinarians 
and  expect  the  Milleninm.  They  are  a  glow- 
ing sect,  but  are  broken  up  into sectiniis owing 
In  disputes,  arising  cliirdy  fruiii  qiicstinus  cmh- 
.-criiiug  llic  nalitn'  .'f  ( liri-st.  aeei'iil.uatnl  by  a 
pei'siiual  di);^'nialisiii,  which  appears  tu  be  de- 
veloped by  their  distinctive  methods. 

Plymouth-cloak,  v.   A  endgel.    {S!an<j.) 

t  Plymouth-limestone,  ^^ 

Genh  :  A  liuicstuni-  itf  Middli-  Devonian  age, 
occurring  at  Plymontli.  Tonpiay,  and  Ilfra- 
coinbe.     It  is  laigely  formed  of  corals. 

Plym'-oiith-i^m,  .^.    [Eng.  riimouth  ;  -ism.] 
The  doctrines  of  the  Plymouth  Brethren  (q.  v.). 

"French  Switzerlninl  has  iiUv/iys  remnined  the 
BtronBliold  of  I'hnninithium  uii  the  cinitinent," — 
/.■/irvr.  nrit.  (td.  '.Itti).  xix.  2.",M. 

Plym'-outh-xte,  .".      [Eng.  Plymontk:  -itc] 
A  nieuiber  <.if  the  sect  of  Plymoutli  Brethren, 

Plyn-lim -mon,  s.    [See  def.] 

Ornff.  :  A  lofty  mountain  in  Montgomery 
and  Cardiganshire. 

Plynlimmon-g^roup,  s. 

Geol.  :  A  gioup  of  strata,  named  tiy  Sedg- 
wick.   They  belong  to  the  Lower  Llandovery. 

P.M.,  ahhrev.     [See  def.]    Post- me  vidian. 
^  Pti  is  pronounced  as  n. 

pneii  -ma-,  pneu-ma-to-,  prcf.   [Gr.  rrv^v^a 

(I'linnnn),  gcnit.  TrccD/iaros  (pnciinuftos)  = 
wind,  air  ;  Tri'c'w  (pnro)  =  to  blow,  to  breathe.] 
Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  the  air, 
breath,  or  gases. 

pneu-ma-thor'-ax,  n.     [Pneumothorax.] 

pneu-mat'  ic,  pneu-mat'-ic-al,  ".  k  s. 

[La't.  pneinnaticu^,  fium  Gr.  jrccvjuaTiKo?  (jmcu- 
matikos)  =  pertaining  to  air  or  breath  ;  irvevixa 
(jm-e7(.ma),  genit.  Tri/eu/xaro?  (;)He(/7)Mi/ox)=  wind, 
air;  Fr, jmevmntiqiie ;  ItahkSp.pneumatico.] 
A.  As  (uljecllvc : 

1.  Conststing  of  or  resembling  air  ;  having 
the  properties  or  qualities  of  an  elastic  fluid  ; 
gaseous. 

"All  sdlid  boflies  consist  of  pnrta  pnmimat  icaJ  aud 
tai  ig  i  bl  e."— A(COH. 

2.  Of  or  peitaining  to  air  or  elastic  fluids, 
or  to  their  propertie.s. 

"  The  pvetnnaticaf  HiacoveriM  of  modern  chPiiiistry." 
—Stewart ;  OutlinCK  of  Moral.  rhUrmophii,  §  lli. 

3.  Filled  with  or  containing  air. 

"  Moat  of  the  bones  were  pYiittnnatic—ih&t  is  to  any, 
were  hollow  and  filled  with  t\iT."  ^NichtA-aon :  PalteoiU- 

olofiii  {X'A','}).  \\.  221. 

1.  Mm\c.|  (ir  pl;iy.'d  by  air  or  wind. 


I'iiij  n  il)j  }inmmnti(;k  engine  ce(iaeleB«  draw." 
Philips  :  Cider,  lilt.  ii. 

B.  A$  si'hsf. :  A  vaporous  substance;  a  gas. 
pneumatic-action,  $. 

Mii:-ir:  In  fiiTrans,  any  portion  of  the  action 
in  whicli  diiect  leverage  is  superseded  by 
intermedinry  beJlows,  tubes,  or  valves, 
worked  by  wind  at  a  pressure  higher  than 
ordinary.  Pncinnatic  d ram-stop  (iclion  is  the 
meclianisni  by  which  the  sliders  r)f  an  organ 
aro  moveil  b.ickwards  and  forwards  by  means 
of  small  puenmatic  bellows,     rncvvmtic  levei- 


f<>  kn/a  is  an  arrangement  by  wliich  a  manual 
or  pedal  key  admits  conipi-essed  air  into  a 
pneumatic  bellows,  which,  by  its  expansion, 
performs  the  direct  leverage  nf  the  trackers, 
backfalls,  <.r  other  action. 

pneumatic -battery,  .s-.    a  contrivance 

invented  by  Mr.  Tayho',  (d'  Dublin,  for  ex- 
ploiliug  a  biasting-chargc  in  mining. 

pneumatic  caisson,  .'^.  A  caisson 
elusecl  at  the  top  and  stiiik  bv  tin'  exhnnstifm 
of  tlir  air  wilhin  or  by  tlie  weight  of  the 
masonry  built  thereupon  ;is  the  woik  pro- 
gresses. 

pneumatiC'Oar,   s.     A  car  driven   by 

cnmprcsserl  ail. 

pneumatic-despatch,  s  Despateh  of 
letters,  parcels,  Ac,  by  means  of  an  artilicial 
vacuum  in  front  and  atnios(iherie  pre.ssinc  in 
the  rear.  A  Pneumatic  Despatch  Company 
Act  was  passed  in  1867,  and,  between  ISGOand 
iSO.'i,  tubes  were  laid  down  in  Threadnceille 
8treel,  and  from  the  Eustun  Railway  Station  to 
Camdrii  Town  aud  to  Ilolhorn.  Tlu^  Uumpiniy 
stopi»ed  thrimgh  insullicicnt  suppoit  in  1ST6. 

pneumatic -elevator,  s.  A  hnist  in 
whicli  coMipiessed  air  is  the  agent  for  lifting. 

pneumatic -filament,  n. 

Zi>o!.  (PL):  Nuniorous  .slender  processes  con- 
taining air  connected  with  the  distal  end  of 
the  pneuniatocyst  in  Velella  and  Porpita. 

pneumatic-fountain,  s.     [  Fn i^ nt.\  i  n  . 
pneumaticlcverage,  s.    [Pneimath- 

pneumatic-organ.  .<. 

Music:  The  ordinary  organ  as  opposed  to 
the  ancient  hydraulic  organ.    [Oroan.] 

pneumatic-pump,  s.  An  air-exhaust 
or  forcing  i)nirip. 

pneumatic  railway,  ^.  [Atmospheric- 
railway.] 

pneumatic  syringe,  '=. 

Physics:  A  stout  glass  tube,  closed  at  one 
end,  and  provided  with  a  tight-fitting  solid 
piston.  It  is  designed  tn  prove  the  compressi- 
bility of  gases.  As  flic  jiiston  is  forced  down, 
the  gas  is  pressed  into  smaller  compass,  but, 
when  the  force  is  removed,  it  takes  again  its 
proper  volume,  driving  the  piston  bnek  to  its 
I>lace.  The  pneumatic  syringe  proves  also 
that  the  compression  of  gnses  produces  heat. 

pneumatic-trough,  v. 

C'licin.  :  A  vessel  usc^d  in  the  collection  of 
gases.  It  is  usually  made  of  iron  (u-  copjier, 
and  is  provided  with  a  shelf  for  holding  the 
jars  or  bottles  to  be  filled  with  gas.  The  shelf 
is  perforated  with  one  or  more  holes,  to  re- 
ceive the  end  of  the  delivery  tube  of  the  gas 
apparatus,  and  the  water  in  the  trough  kei>t 
at  about  one  inch  above  the  level  of  the  slielf. 

pneumatic- tube,  ^^. 

1.  Sing. :  A  tube  used  for  the  eonveynnce 
of  goods  or  passengers  by  means  of  "com- 
pressed air. 

2.  Miidc(Pl.):  [Tube.] 

pneu-ma-ti9'-i-ty,  5.  [Eng.  pncvmntic  .- 
-//'/■]  The  state  or  condition  of  having  liollow 
bones  tilled  with  air.     [Pneumatic,  A.  :i.] 

"  The  skeleton  of  the  pelican  is  didtinRuished  by  its 
.  .  .  grent  impinnaticif;/." — Van  IToeveii :  nandboo!:  <•< 
Zool  (ed.  Clark),  ii,  386. 

pneu-mat'-ics,  s.    [Pneumatic.] 

L  The  same  as  Pneumatologv,  2  (q.v.). 
2.  Phjidcs :  The  science  which  treats  of  the 
mechanical  properties  of  air  and  other  gases, 
investigating  their  weight,  pressure,  elasticity, 
condensation,  &c.  Com])reliendcd  under  it  are 
<lescriptions  of  such  machines  as  the  air-^iin, 
the  air-pump,  the  diving-bell,  &e.  Air  being 
a  vehicle  of  sound,  pneumatics  includes  alsu 
the  seience  of  Acoustics. 

pneu-ma-to-,  r>ref.    [Pneuma-.] 

pneu-mS,t'-6-9ele,  ?.    [Pref.  jnieinmtto;  and 
Gr.  KijA>]  (/,('/(")  —  a  tumour.] 
Sur<j.  :  A  distention  of  the  scrotum  by  air. 

pneu-mat'-6-9yst,  >■.  [Pref.  pnenmnto-,  and 
Eng.  cyst.] 

Zool. :  A  chitinons  air-sac  depending  from 
the  apex  of  the  cavity  in  the  co^nosarc  of  the 
Physophorida\     It  acts  as  an  air-float. 


pneu-ma-td-ldg'-ic-al,  n.  [Eng.  jmfuh»i- 
(•iln<i(,i) :'  'irnl.]  Of  or  'pertaining  to  pneuma 
toh.gy(,i.v.). 

pneu -ma-tdl'-o -gist,  s.  [Eng.  pnnmnf.j- 
"Oi'j) :  -'■'■'•1    Onewlio  is  versed  or  learned  in 

lUieumatnlogy. 

pneu-ma-tdr-6-gy,y.  [Pref.  pncuviat^a-,  an<l 
(ir.  \6yo<;  (liigos)  =  :i  discourse;  Ft.  jmemtin- 
tvlogie;  Ital.  pncximatologia.] 

1.  Physics:  The  doctrine  of,  or  a  treatise 
on,  elastic  fluids.     [Pneumatics,  2.) 

2.  Mental  Phil.  :  The  science  which  treats  of 
the  nature  and  operation  of  minds,  "  from  the 
infinite  Creator  to  the  nn'anest  r-reature  en- 
dowed with  thought."  (liiiiL)  In  it-s  widest 
sense  it  includes  theology,  angelology,  and 
I'syehology. 

Pneu-ma-t6-ma'-chi-an9,s.2»?.  |Lat.  Purx- 
'nuitn}iuu'hi,  from  Gr.  UftvfiaTOfj.d\o<;  (I'xpn- 
?»f/^omrf(:?)ns)=fighttngwitli  tie-  fSpiril ;  Ui-evna 
{rH''»»m)=  the  [Holy  lS|.irit,  ;ind  fiaxi}  (marhi) 
=:  lighting.]     f Macedonian  (2),  B.] 

pneu-ma-tom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  pncrmalo-, 
and  F,ng.  ni'^tpr.]  An  instrument  for  mea.mrriiig 
tlie  amount  nf  jiir  cxli;ded  at  one  expiration. 

pneu-mat'-6-ph6re,  >-.  [Pref.  pncumato-, 
and  Gr.  (f>op6s  {phoros)  =  bearing.] 

Zool.  :  A  lai'ge  proximal  dilatation  of  the 
ctenosarc  in  the  Physophoridae. 

pneu-ma-to' -sis,  5.  [Or.,  from  TTi'^vtiaroot 
(pm-iimn'ton)  — to  swell.l  A  windy  swelling 
in  any  jiart  of  the  body. 

pneu'-mic,a.  [Gv.  wveviiaipiinnno)  =  breath; 
Eng.  sutf.  -(V. ]     Derived  from  the  lungs. 

pneumic-acid,  ■':. 

Chem. :  An  acid  said  to  exist  in  the  iwiren- 
chyma  of  the  lungs  of  most  animals.  It  is 
soluble  in  wnter  and  boiling  alcohol,  from 
which  it  crystallizes  in  stellate  groups  of 
shining  needles. 

pneu-mO',  pre/.  [Or.  nvei'-ixiav  (p)ieumfiii)  = 
a  lung.]  Pertaining  to,  or  connected  with,  the 
lungs. 

'  pneu-mo-braii-chi-a'-ta,  s.  pi.  [rn^i. 
pnoimo-,  ami  Mod.  Lat.  bi'an'ehutta  {q.v.).J 

Zoo!.  :  Lamarck's  second  section  of  his 
order  Gasteropoda.  It  contained  the  Linia- 
cinea  or  Snails. 

pneu-mo-der'-mon,  s.  [Pref.  i))if?n*io-,  and 
Gr.  depfj-a  (dcr)ii(i)  =  i>kiu.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Pteropoda,  section  Gym- 
nc^omata,  witli  four  si)ecies,.  fi-om  tlic 
Atlantic,  Indian,  and  Pacific  Oceans. 

pneu-mo -gas' -trie,  «.    [Pret  immmo-,  and 
Eng.  'j«>:t-iv.] 
Ai'dt.  :  rertaiuingto  thelungsand  stomach. 
pneumogastricnerve,  .<:. 

Ain't. :  A  ucr\-c,  called  also  par  vaauv), 
which,  proceeding  from  the  neck  to  the  uppci 
part  of  the  abdomen,  supplies  branches  to 
the  i>harynx,  the  a>so]ihagns.  stomach,  liver, 
spleen,  and  respiratory  passages. 

pneu-mog'-ra-phy,  .■^.    [Pref.  j'»ftnao-,  ami 
Gr.  7pd<^w  ((jrnphd)  =  to  write.] 
Ann!.  :  A  description  of  the  lungs. 

pneu-m6l'-o-gy,    s.      [Pi-ef.    jtwvmo-,   and 
Gr.'Ao-yos  (/nf/05)  =a  discourse.] 
Anut. :  Pneumography  (q.v.). 

pneu -mom -e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  pnnmw,  and 
Eng.   virtrr.]     [Pneumatometer.] 

pneu-mom'-e-try, .';.  [Eng.  pnnnnomckr: -y.] 
.Alea-^me  of  the  cnpacity  of  the  lungs  fur  air. 

pneu-mo  -ni-a,  *  pneu'-mon-y,  >.     [Gr. 

jTi'fv/ioi'tci  {pni'imioni'i).^     [pNt:u.Mn-.] 

Pathol. :  Inflammatiiin  of  the  liuig,  usuall> 
caused  by  exposure  to  cold  or  wet,  a  cold 
draught  or  chill  after  being  over-heated,  iiijur.v 
to  the  chest,  irritation,  or  as  a  sec(mdar> 
affeution  in  small-pox,  typhoid  or  puerpnra'- 
fever,  and  other  low  wasting  diseases  ;  it  may 
also  be  caused  by  long  continued  congestion 
of  the  lung  substance,  particularly  in  heart 
disease,  or  in  old  and  weak  people  who  an 
bedridden  from  any  cause.  It  api>enrs  as 
hypostatic  pneumonia,  and  in  some  malaiial 
districts  it  occasionally  becomes  epidennr. 
It  commences  with  hypera^mia  and  udema. 


&ie.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  s'ire^  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oo  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  Irw, 


pneumonic— pock 


6C'J 


fullowi  il  liy  filiiinous  oxiuhitiniis  in  tbo  iii- 
Tfiioi-  of  the  air  cells  iiml  ciinillary  bionchi. 
uii«U'r;4uing  iimny  changes  of  the  most  serious 
(linraoter,  sucli  as  abscess,  imruleiit  iiilil- 
trati.m,  ganip-C'iie,  &c.  Tlie  ri^;ht  lnwer  lolie 
is  the  iiiosrncqucnt  point  of  attai-k,  broii- 
cliitis  ami  phniritio  exu'latinn  are  cmnmon 
acc'iiiipaiiiiiH'iits,  Herpos  is  frequently  nh- 
srrvi'il  nn  thi'  face  anil  lips  on  the  third  or 
IVnirlh  diiy  ;  prnstratinii,  dry  brown  tonyiie, 
cracked  lips,  with  visciil  expectoration  of  a 
rusty-nail  enlonr,  and  in  the  acute  Iiepatiza- 
tinnVtn^e.  red  blood-tin^^ed  sputum,  arc  the 
usii;tl  symptiiniR.  with  tine  crepitation,  like  the 
riislliiig  of  a  hair  rubbed  between  the  tln^'crs. 
The  true  erepituit  rhoncluis  is  heanl  all  over 
the  affected  part.  Pneumonia  terniiMates;5'cne- 
rally  in  resolution  and  recovery,  but  some- 
times in  death  from  collapse  aU"!  exhaustion. 

pneu-mon  ic,   *  pneu-mon  ick,  ".  k  s. 

((ii!  jTievfxoiiK6<{  {juicniittniik'iti),  from  nt'^vntuv 
{pncuiiwn)  —  t\  lung;  Vr.  pnenmoiiiiiiie.] 

A.  -'!s  icJJ. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  lungs  ; 
pulmonic. 

B.  As  sub^t. :  A  medicine  for  affections  of 
till'  Iniigs. 

pneu-mo-nit'-ic,  o.    [PNEfMosixis.]    Oi'or 

pertaining  to  pneumonitis. 

pneu-mo-ni'-tis,  .*;.  [Or.  m'evfibiv(}meumi~»i\ 
genit.   Tri'fu,uoi'b<;  (p»eftmoiios)  =  a  lung;  sutf. 
-itisiq.y.).] 
rathol. :  Pneumonia  (q.v.). 

pneu'-mon-y,  ■<.    [Pneumonia.] 

pneu-mo  of  6-ka,  s.  pK  [Pref.  pjieumtf  ; 
(ir.  uioi'  {6{')i)  —  an  egg,  aud  tokos  (tokos)  =■ 
laying.] 

/frW. ;  Owen's  name  for  a  primary  division 
of  Vertebrata,  including  those  which  breathe 
air  and  lay  eggs.  He  included  under  it  Birds, 
aud  the  great^er  number  of  Reptiles. 

pneu-mo-pleu-ri  -tis,  s.     [Pref.  pjmtmo-, 

and  V.u-J.  I'Iriiritis  (t\.v.).' 

I'otli"!.  :  Pneumonia  with  bronchitis,  the 
laltrr  pi. ■dominating. 

pneu-mor  -a,  s.  [Pref.  pneion-,  and  Gr.  wpa 
(ora)  =  care.] 

Kntom. :  A  South  African  genus  of  Act  idi- 
id.T.  Darwin  considers  that  in  no  other 
ortliopterous  insects  has  the  structure  been 
so  moditied  for  stridulation,  the  whole  body 
being  converted  into  a  musical  instrument. 

pneu-mo-skel-e-ton,  s.  [Pref.  pneumo-, 
and  Eiig.  sktkton.] 

Zoo/.  ;  The  skeleton,  i.e.,  the  bard  portions, 
or  sliell.  connected  with  the  breathing  organs 
of  Testaceous  MoUusca. 

pneu-xno-thbr'-ax,  i.-.  [Gr.  Trveofxa (puemiw) 
=  air,  and  Eng.  thorax  (ti.v.).] 

Pnthol.  :  Tlie  presence  of  air  in  the  pli-nra 
during  the  j)rOL;ress  of  pleuiisy.  When  there 
is  air  only  it  is  simple  i»neuniothor.-ix  ;  when, 
as  generally  happens,  there  is  a  liquid  with 
the  air,  it  is  pueumotborax  with  eft'usion. 

pni-ga'-li-on.  s.    [Gr.,  (rom  irviyia  (pni go)  = 
to  choke.) 
Mid. :  An  incubus ;  a  nightmare. 

pnyx,  5.  [Or.  TTi/uf  (pnnx).']  Tlie  place  of 
public  assembly  at  Athens,  especially  during 
elections.  !t  was  situated  on  a  low  hill, 
sloping  down  to  the  north,  at  the  western 
verge  of  the  city,  and  at  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
to  the  west  of  the  Acropolis. 

P.O.,  ahbrev.     (See  def.] 

1.  Post  otfice. 

2.  Public  ottieer.    (IVIuuion.) 

*  po,  s.     [A.9.  i>n)tv.]    A  peacock  (q.v.). 

"  A  priiest  proiule  ase  a  po." 

M  rl(/ht :  I'olitical  Soiiffs,  \).  159. 

p6'-a,  ?.    [Gr.  =  grass.] 

Hot.:  Mea<iow-grass;  a  genus  of  Festucefe 
(I.iiirUnf),  typical  of- the  tribe  Poaceee.  sub- 
tribn  Festuceic  (Sir  J.  Hooker).  The  tlnwer 
ghmies  are  compressed,  keeled,  acute,  live- 
nerved  ;  the  empty  ones  two,  unequal,  keeled  ; 
styles  two,  short ;  stigma  feathei-y.  Known 
si)ecies  ninety,  chiefly  fj-oni  the  cidil  and  tem- 
perate regions.  Eight  are  British,  viz.,  I'oa 
annua,  the  Annual ;  P.  prtitrii^is,  the  Smooth- 
stalked  ;  /'.  f>niij'r''s.'^ii,  tlie  Flat-stemmed  ;  P. 
trivialis,    the    Huughisb  ;    P.     )>nn(>ri:tlis,    the 


\V.».d;  /■.  /"."'.  the  Wavy:  P.  a!,>i,i't,  the 
Alpine  ;  and  /'.  hiilt'ns(t,  the  Bulbous  Meadow 
grass.  The  lirst  live  are  common,  espe- 
cially /•.  annua,  which  oeeurs  everywhere  in 
meadows,  pastures,  an<l  by  loadsidi-s.  The 
sixth  and  seventh  are  aliiinc  plants,  and  the 
eighth  occurs  principally  on  the  seashore. 
P.  annua,  P.  jn-HtnLsis  (the  Kentucky  blue 
grass  of  America),  and  P.  tririalis  are  gooil 
for  fodder.  1'.  (ihifssiniai  is  cultivated  in 
Al>yssinia  as  a  cereal.  P.  cynosHroitles  is  ust-d 
by  the  Indian  IJrahnmns  in  their  religions 
ceremonies,  and  is  given  iu  calculus,  &c, 

po-d'-fe-sa,  .<.  !>?.    (Lat.  po(a);  fern.  pi.  adj, 

sutf.  -area:] 

Hot.:  A  tribe  of  Graniinaccfc.  SplUelets 
one  or  more  flowered,  articulate  above  tbi- 
empty  glumes.  Lowest,  or  all  the  flowering 
glnnies  bi -sexual,  exeei)t  in  Pbr;igmitcs, 
Avena.  and  Arrheimtherum  :  upper  often  male 
nr  rndinioutary.     (.S/c  ./.  Honker.) 

pda9h  (l\  '  poche.  *  potch,  v.t.  [Fr.  jy^ch'-r, 
prob.  fioru  piifhi:  —  a  pouch,  a  pocket.]  To 
cook  (eggs)  in  a  [tfin,  by  breaking  and  pouring 
them  into  boiling  water. 

"  Kfj'ges  well  pnncfirit  am  Itettpr  tlian  roosted, "  — 
f-:ti/ot    CttKtcl  o/  /i.irli.  bk.  II..  vh.  xiii. 

poa9h  (2),  "  poche,  '  potche,  v.t.  &  (.    lA 
softened  form  o( poke,  v.  (q.v.);  ef.  Fr.  porh>'i\ 
poiiclicr  =  to  thrust  or  dig  out  with  the  lingers, 
from  police  =  the  thumb.] 
A.  Transitive : 
*  I.  To  stab,  to  spear,  to  pierce. 

"Tliey  use  topciWi'- tliem  IHbIi]  with  an  Instrument: 
eoiiiewlmt  likt'  a  saUituu  apyare." — dtrcw  :  .Survy  "f 
Conuoall.  I',  ul. 

'  2.  To  f(trce  or  drive  into  ;  to  plunge  into. 

"  His  hfaVae  I'luhliiff  one  of  liis  legs  into  some  Uollaw 
gromul."— yoM/j/c.'  Cttifed  Prorhicei.  cli.  i. 

3.  To  tread,  as  snow  or  .soft  grouml,  so  a-. 
to  make  it  broken  and  slushy. 

■■Tht  poach'fti  filtli  tliat  Hyuda  tlie  middle  atret-t." 
Tvunifsuii:  Vivien.  »H7. 

'  B.  Intransttire : 

1.  To  thrust,  to  stab,  to  poke. 

'■  I'll  I'otche  at  liim  some  way." 

Shakrtji. :  Coriotftnus,  i.  in. 

2.  To  make  an  attempt  at  something  ;    to 
.  make  a  start  without  going  on. 

"They  have  nither  poached  and  offered  at  a  niinitiLT 
of  enterprizeH,  than  iiiHiiitaiiied  luiy  coiuitikutly."— 
Bacon:   U'ltr  with  Spain. 

3.  To  become  swani])y  or  slushy,  as  witli 
lieavy  trampling.'    [A.  ;i.] 

"Chalky  aud  clay  iMids  burn  in  hot  weftther,  eh»i> 
ill  »uuiuier,  niid  /ioach  in  wiuteT."~^fortimvl• :    Hm- 

p6a9h  (3),  •  poch,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  pocher  = 
to  poach  into  or  encroach  ui>on  another  man's 
employment,  pi'actice,  or  trade.  (Cnt(ir<ivp.) 
Origin  doubtful;  but  prob.  from  jjoc/c- =  the 
pocket,  and  so  either  to  imt  into  one's  own 
pocket,  or  to  put  one's  hand  in  the  i)ocket  of 
another.     Cf.  Poach  (1).] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  rob  of  game;  to  intrude  on  fur  the 
purpose  of  stealing  game. 

"  The  Oretn  is  not  nearly  so  much  pornh'\i  a3 
formerly."— ^'ieW,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

2.  To  intrude  or  encroach  upon  unlawfully. 

"  They  poivh  Parnassus,  and  lay  claim  for  luaise.' 
Garth:  CUtreiiionf. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  steal  game  or  fish ;  to  intrude  on  the 
preserves  of  another  for  the  purpose  of  steal- 
iitg  game  ;  to  kill  game  illegally. 

"All  the  owuera  i>oachtd  for  3iiliuou."^Stand<iid. 
Nov.  20,  1885. 

2.  To  intrude  unlawfully ;  to  hunt  im- 
properly. 

"B.  Jonson  had  Ijceu  poachinff  iu  an  obscure  collec- 
tion of  love-lett«r8,"— Ofc<e?"if'^,  No.  "4. 

•l  By  9  Geo.  IV..  c.  60,  §  1,  and  7  &  S 
Viet.,  c.  20,  any  one  poaching  by  night  can  be 
imprisoned  for  three  months  for  the  first  of- 
fence, and  six  for  the  second.  Any  lord  of  the 
manor  or  gamekeeper  can  arrest  a  poacher. 
By  2.5  &  2(i  Vict.,  c.  114,  any  constable,  on 
reasonalile  sus]>icion,  may  examine  any  person 
or  veliicle  for  concealed  game. 

p6a9h-ard,  5.    [PocH.^RD.l 

p6a9h-er,  -s.    [Eng.  poach  (3) ;  -er.X 

1.  One  who  intrudes.  (Perhaps  Iiere  =:  one 
who  pokes  or  thrusts  himself  into  niattci"S 
with  which  Ite  lins  no  right  to  meddle.) 

"  I  would  ask  n  ciuuist  if  it  were  not  lawful  for  me 
not  only  to  hidt-  uiy  lutnd,  but  to  cint  souicthiujc  that 
is  not  true  tiefore  sucli  a  poacher."— Ilnvkct :  l.i/e  <■/ 

U'illiumg.  pt  ii..  |>.  113. 


2.  One  who  poaches;  one  who  steaU  or 
kills  game  or  lisii  illegally. 

"  The  pftacficrM  kxwvt  well  where  tbu  ll«li  lay."— AVi-Zi/. 
Oct.  :i,  i^«. 

poa^h 'i-ness,  .<.     (Eng.  jwarhi/;  -nfss.]    'I'll'- 

ipiality  or  staile  of  \xMrig  poachy. 

"The  vitlliva  ttpc.-iiiw  of  the  poticMiifu  they  kc|(t  fur 
ffmnH."— J/urfiincc  :  Hutbandry. 

poa9b'-S^,  a.  [Eng.  lioach  (2);  -.v.]  Wet  and 
soft  ;  uwainpy;  easily  trodden  into  holes  by 

cuttle. 

■' -Miir^h  laiidii  lay  not  Hn  till  Aiirll.  except  your 
ni;ir-h<-->  1 1-  vti)  piinclijf."— Mortimer  :  lluitnttiUrn. 

p6'-a-9ite.  t.    [PoAcrrty.]    Any  phiiit  of  thi- 

fossil  genus  Poaeltes  (q.v.). 

p6 -0,-91' -tes«  5.  (Gr.  iroa  (po«)  =  grass;  r 
connect.,  an'd  sufl".  -itts.] 

PuUvohot. :  A  genus  of  fotwil  phintK.  Twm 
spircies  in  the  Carboniferous,  and  one  in  (he 
Eocene.  (Etlirri<l«je.)  They  may  ullimaldy 
be  proveil  imt  to  be  closely  akin  either  to 
Poa  or  to  each  other. 

poak,  poake.  ■'^-.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  Wa.ste 
mnltcr  fn'm  ihf  preparation  of  skins,  consist- 
ing I'f  birr,  lime,  nil,  &e. 

p6-a  phil'-i-dse.  s.  p/.  [Gr.  n-da  (jwa)  = 
gia.s;-,  and  «^tAos  (p/nV'j^)  =  loving.) 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Noctnina.  Sturtll 
moths,  with  their  auteniuu  short  and  sh-nder'; 
their  wings  short  and  rather  slender,  the 
anterior  pair  with  iudistinet  lines,  but  no 
spots  ;  larvie  slender,  with  twelve  legs,  looj- 
irig.     Only  one  Hritish  species. 

p6  can,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  (See  the  com- 
p..un'd.) 

pocan-bush,  .s-. 

J'-ot.  :  pln/t'ihnra  decaiidii'. 

p69h  ard,  p6a9h  ard,  s.    [Eng.  '  porhf, 

in^arh  {.■,);    -,-,./  (q.v.).]" 

1.  Oniith.  :  l''iili(jida  or  Auas  fcrina.  It  is 
ashy,  narrowly  striated  with  black,  the  head 
and  top  of  the  neck  red,  the  lower  p.n't  of 
the  neck  and  the  back  brown,  the  bill  <)f  ;i 
lead  colour.  It  is  found  in  tlie  north  of 
Euiiipc  (iiiclnding  Britain)  and  Americ;i, 
building  among  reeds.  Its  cry  has  been  coni- 
I)ared  to  a  seji'ent's  hiss.  Its  flight  is  more 
rapid  than  that  of  the  wild  iluck,  and  a  (lock 
of  tbcni  in  tlie  air  takes  the  form  of  a  platoou 
rather  than  of  a  triangle. 

t  2.  The  subfamily  Fuligulime. 

p65-il-l6p'-6r-a,  5.  (Lat.  pocillnm  —  a 
little  rup,  diniin.  from  poculum  =  a  cup,  and 
poms  =  a  jMissage.] 

ZitoL  :  A  genus  of  corals,  group  Aporosa. 
Cells  small,  shallow,  sub-polygonal,  echinu- 
lated  on  the  edges,  and  sometimes  laniel- 
lifcruus  within.  J'ociHopora  alcicornis  has 
half  a  grain  of  silver  and  three  of  copper 
tu  i-,,ch  cubii-  fn,,t  of  the  coral.    (Seeley.) 

pock  (I),  *  pokke»  s.  [A.S.  poc=:a  pustule  ; 
cogii.  with  Out.  pock;  Ger.  pocke ;  cf.  lri>b 
jmroid  =a  pustule  ;  Gael.  p7(cairf  =  a  j-implc 
Perhaps  related  to  poA:e(l),  s.,  with  the  itie.i 
of  bag  or  pouch.]  [Smaij.-pox.]  A  jnistulc 
raised  on  the  surface  of  the  body  iu  an  crui>- 
tive  disease,  as  in  small-jtox. 

■'  He  was  vysiyted  witli  tlit-  sykeuesse  of  porkjii."-- 
F(\by<in  :  C/troiiic/r.  vol.  ii.  (an.  iC-i). 

pock-arr.  .•;.    A  pock-mark. 
pock-arred,  a.    Pitted  with  small-pox  ; 

pock-i'itled. 

pock  -  broken,  '  pock  -  brokyn,  ". 

Broken  nut  or  marked  with  -small  p.-x. 
pOCk-firetten,  a.    Pitted  with  sniail-pov. 


pock-bole,  .v.     A  jiit  or  hole  made  by  the- 
siuall-pox. 
'■  An:  tlit-se  but  wart*  and  pi«-k-hnlc»  in  the  face 
O  th'  eaith  ,'■'  li.,ii„.- :  Ainit.  of  the  World. 

pock  pitted,  pock  pitten,  a.    Pitt^I 
or  marked  willi  tlie  small  i»ux. 

pock  (2),  s.     [PoKi:,  s.] 

1.  A  bag,  a  pouch  ;  a  short  sack. 

"  Hae  ye  brought  tlie  huiterii  atid  a  pock  for  the  i<ll- 
ler T "'— ■S<-of f ;  Atitl'iuari/,  ch.  xxv. 

2.  A  bag  growing  under  the  jaws  of  a  sheep, 
indicative  of  its  being  rotten.    (Scotch.) 

3.  The  disease  in  which  such  a  bag  grows. 

(Sr.,trh.) 


b6il,  boj^ ;  poilt,  jo^I :  cat,  9eU,  cborus,  9hin,  bcngh  ;  go,  gem  ;  tbin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xenopbon.  exist,    ph  =  C 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zbun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  sbus.    -blc,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del. 


fs:o 


pock— podargus 


pook  pnddlnc,  «. 

ct- ikeU  ill  u  clt'tli  <ir  (1*1^;. 

•'*.  yitj.  :  A^jliilti'ii.  (Atcnii  f.iniK'rly  ap- 
jtlird  in  i-iiiiti*iii|it  to  Kiiijltslnucii.)    (.^vtrh.) 

p6ok.  '■.".    IP'»i'K  ('JX  *.l    To  be  wUoU  with 
■It.-  n.>t,  Halj  nf  iilitv|i.    (.<i-v(<A.) 

p6ok'-it,  *  pok-at,  «.     (A  ilimin.  ofO.  Nor. 
Kr.  /w/H' ;  Kr.  f*^ht  —  %  !«;:,  a  ]km)cIi,  from 

•  >.  iMlt.  ;».4r  =  a  IwK'.)     iToKK  (1),  *.) 

1.  /Jf. :  A  mruill  Utj:  iii!*.Tt»Ml  In  tlu' rloth- 
ini;,tocoiiUinarticl**.tfmrm''lQb<mttlif|K'iJ*oii. 

"  I  t>iit  It  lu  the  f<i>ct«f  of  tiiy  kiiait." 

2,  >'i>  .•MoiH'y.iiit'aii*;  ix-fuiiioryn'.-wHirct'K. 

"It  I*  riitlnlVA  qumtkiin  of  i<inltl<>u.  ftckrt.  mkI 

Im-liiutiou.*— rJU  vm*w<,  s«|t.  ■»,  iM^f. 

1.  Bi7ii.in(i;  A  .tinall  in'tt.'«l  Iw};  »t  th«'  ronuT 

•  T  iiitdtfii};!!!  ">f  iiiir  of  llii-  si'li'S  of  ii  liillnml 
mlile  to  rvcoivf  tin*  IkiIIs. 

2.  CowiJi. :  A  itifnsurt'  for  lio|»«.  giiiycr, 
cowries,  Ac.  A  jnK'k»'t  of  Iiops  is  lialf  11  sack, 
ncnt'rally  alMnit.  ItiS  llw. 

"Durlnc  liut  «(«-k  9^'.  tmfMi  of  liotnpaneil  over  tliv 
puUtc  ■«ki«i,~-.'ir<i't<<<iarf.  l>rc  1;,  IBS&. 

(I)  Actt\1lyor  liotlow,  in  a  n»ck,  in  wliicli 
l^niiiis  t<r  nujiKots  of  goM,  or  otliiT  nn'tal  or 
Jiiincnil,  havf  Wtu  iutvKv]'Xti\  iiii'l  n'taitii*)!. 
"H««<>ul.luiut«>Uk«A<iaunl-nttlM  wfM  otrm-k  the 
pnrkwi.  —Murk  TMum.-  CAuifv  Horks,  M'l. 

(*J)  A  receptacle  fW»ni  wliicli  coal,  ore.  or 
waste,  is  |oa<lt>d  into  wafi^ons.    (.4Hi*-r('>n(.) 

"  The  thunder  'tf  the  orr.  iw  It  ruu»  frum  the  /'X-lrtx 
IlltothrtxihUuf  the  tc*M-ls  below."- ff(ir>wr'jJVufifA^'/. 

4.  y^-'j-  A''Ao^ :  A  jiialfornialion  pnnliRTtl 
in  a  plum  by  tlie  plum  Uisva.st'  (q-V.).  CalK-d 
also  a  ihmI. 

^  (I)  To  be  in  (or  out  nf)  poclet :  To  be  a 
gainer  <or  loser)  ;  to  gain  (or  lose). 

(3)  To  hniY  in  oitf's  jtncKrt :  To  have  coin- 
plfte  ronlrol  of. 

pocket  1>Ook.  .<.  a  b-atlicr  or  otiier  r*-- 
•■i-piacli%  ilivnii'il  into  coini>aiaii)ents,  an<l  of 
sli«]H>  anil  size  suitable  for  carrying  papers, 
Jte.,  in  the  iMwket ;  a  note  book. 

pocket -tMrongli,  s.  \  iwrongh.  the 
]<owLT  of  electing  a  jiarliiinicntjiry  repn-senla- 
Ti^■e  of  wliieh  is  in  tlie  luiiuis  of  one  person, 
«tr  of  a  few  jwrsons  at  nmst. 

■•  I  ain'tlielp  wlRhinKMtiurlxHlyliitdni'OrAvr  fto)-oi)iih 
t-Klveywu.'— «.  fiJM:  .Wdttl^mar ch.  cb.  \\v\. 

'  pockctclock,  .*.    A  watch .    (Donnr: 

'  pocket  cloth,  s.  A  pocket-handkiT- 
chirf. 

"l.'Niiiioi  I  wipe  tnliie  eyex  with  the  (.ilr  /<ocArf- 
rtofh  I '~~r.  Brovn  :    II' or  Iv.  i.  3. 

pocket-flap. «.  The  piece  of  cloth  wlil.-h 
ro\.  T-i  tin-  iHiokit-liole,  as  in  a  coa^. 

jftocket  glass,  ■■'.     A  portable  looking;- 

pocket  gopher,  ''. 

/■■■'!.  :  A  i«Mi.-li.-.|  rat  (.j.v.).     [OopnF.R.] 

pocket-hammer,  >-.  A  small  hannner 
fi-laptf.l  for  earrjin;:  in  the  p«icket,  used  bv 

pocket  handkerchief;  ■«.    A  hnndker- 

rhipf  rarri.'I  in  Ih-'  |nTkft  for  use, 

^  pocket  judgment,  .«. 

/.'lie;  A  statub'  nn-iThant  which  was  en- 
forcible  at  any  tinir-  after  non-]mynu-nt  on  IIk- 
»lay  assi;;ned,  without  further  proceedings. 

pocket  knife.  ■".  A  knife  with  t^ne  or 
iii'T.-  1. lades,  wliieh  shut  up  within  the 
li.tii.ll--,  fni-  .-irryiiiv:  in  the  pocket. 

pocket  Ud,  s.    Apocketrflap(q.v.). 

pocket  mine.  *.    Tlie  same  as  Tui  ket,  5. 

!l.:i.(l). 

pocket -miner, -?.  One  engaged  in  jKicket- 

mniin?. 

■  Dtck  B»k«T.  porktf.,nitf^r.  of  Peftd  Houae  Gulcb. ' 
—Mark  Ttnin  '  itniighin;/  It,  I^  ♦.ra. 

pocket  mining,  s.    Seeking  for  gold  in 

poi-kets. 

"  A»  l-T  p^-Av  mhiiity  he  wm  Juit  boni  (or  IL"— 
Jinrk  Tf^im     ff,.,i--r  Work*,  p.  410. 

pocket-money. «.  Money  for  occasional 

^xj-ense-i  vT  aimisenients. 


I>OCket- picking,  •*.  The  art  or  praclire 
of  pK'kiii-  1-..  k.u. 

*  pocket  piece,  <.  A  piece  oi  money 
ki-pl  in  111.  )....  k.[  .tii'l  not  sjH-Mit. 

pookot  pistol.  ^. 

I.  l-if  :  \  pi>toI  \n  Ih'  carrie.l  in  the  jKicket. 
'J.  hi'i.  :  A  ^mall  llask  for  liiiuor  carried  in 
the  iKK-ket. 

■•  He  BwlKc»d  hltiMxkrtpittol.'—.Va^lor:  Ht>/"<i>-^ 
th€  rax,  |i.  ii. 

pOOket  SheriS;  <■  A  slieriff  appointed 
by  the  s..Ie  uiillioiity  t*f  the  sovereij^ll,  and 
not  one  .if  Ih.-  three  nominated  in  the 
K\clieiiuir. 

pocket  volume.  ■•■■  A  volume  wliich 
e.iii  1'.-  cariied  in  the  pocket. 

pdck    et,   r.t.     IPiMKET,  (t-l 
I.  ihiliintrn  J.omjitage : 

I.  Ti»  put  or  place  in  the  pocket. 

■•  To  t^^k-rt  u|i  llie  piiue."  Prior :  Alma.  ii. 

'2.  To  ijike  cluiulestinely  or  fraudulently ; 
t«»  embezzle. 

■•Sh«  niimibi'to  have  twen  pncki^tlni)  money  ffoiii 
li.*ieiu|iI.iyiT.""-/;<o7y  r'-li^liuph,  Nov.  'J.  KWi. 

II.  JtUlhinh:  To  strike  or  play  u  ball  so 
that  it  falls  into  a  pocket. 

II  7'o  jwvket  un  affront,  insult,  wrong,  dr. : 
To  receive  or  submit  to  without  resenting. 

pock'-et'fiil.  ■^■.  fKnp.  voi-M;  -/»/(0.]  As 
ijuu'li  as  a  poi-ket  will  hold ;  enough  to  till  a 
I'ocket. 

'•  I  reiiieiiilK'r:t  )Hn-\rlfii1  of  mitfl  tlms  gntheretl  from 
SK  siu^W  trvv.  "~J/uriicr't  Moni'il;/.  May.  1882.  p.  BTi... 

pock'-x-ness,  v.     (Kn-    j"»-lir;   -wss.]    The 

.piiility  MI  Stat."  ..f  iM-in^  p.-iky. 

pock  m^-kj^.  pock-mdn-ty.   pock- 

man-teau,    >■      (f^ee    def.J      A    uunupt.    of 
jiorfmanteaii.     {Scotrh.) 

■' Its  U'fii  the  i:i)iiiie!«  that  took  your  pockmnnkii 

when  thev  ftiiiil  the  fhiiiw."— St«« -■  Uiiy  'Vanii.ri^i'i. 

ch.  xlv. 

pock-mark,  >-.  [Eng.  pod:  and  morl]  A 
1"  riiiaintit  iiiiirk  or  pit  left  by  the  smallpox. 

pock-wood,  >■.     [Eus.  jtocl;  and  wood.]    (See 

the  rn|il|.imti.l.) 

pock  wood -tree. ». 

Dot.  :  tiatilarinnojtirhialf. 

p6ck'-y.  '  pock-ie,  (1.  [Eng.  3)n(;/.-(i),  s.; -.'/■] 

1.  Havin;;  pneks  or  pock-marks;  infected 
with  an  eruptive  disease,  and  especially  with 
tlie  venereal  disease. 

"  RiJiIiiig  pocki/  wretches  from  their  paiiie." 

nti.  iUtll  :  Hiitircs,  iv.  I. 

"  2.  Vile,  rascally;  contemptible,  low. 

p6'-c6,  '"/('.    [ltd. ;  Lat.  jmucus  =  few.] 

Music:  A  direction  in  music;  a  little,  as 
p(n:o  «  jioco,  little  by  little  ;  pix-o  animatv, 
ratlier  animated ;  poi-n  huto,  rather  slow ; 
H10S50  yioco  menu,  rather  less  quick ;  jmoj 
p'lnio,  rather  soft.;  jutrn  piu  aUf^tim,  rather 
faster  ;  jmro  jtrrsto,  somewhat  rapid. 

•  pd-c6-CU-r^'-te,  s.  [Ital.j  A  careless 
man,  a  tritler. 

'■  Resmiieil  .  .  .  his  pi-oper  character  of  a  poc/cn- 
ranre.—.Sr-jfr:  Ar.  liomiiit  WtU.  ch,  .\xx. 

■  pd-co-cu-rant'-x^m,  s.  [Eng.  jmcom- 
i<'ur(,)  ;  -ism.]  Carelessness,  indifference, 
a]>atliy.] 

■'  Thy  yawiiiiiK  impaaaivitiet,  porociij-avtigmi."  — 
i<trl!/h:  Past  &  Prettnt,  hk.  ii.,  ch.  xvii. 

'  p6c'-u-lar-^,  s.    [Lat.  poc?f?7fm.)    A  cup. 

"Some  bruuglitforth  po<riitariee."~Latimcr:  IVorkx. 
i,  <'J. 

'  poc'-u-lent,  «.  [Lat.  pncnhntits,  from  imni- 
('i.m  ='a  cup.]    Fit  for  dnnk. 

'■Some  of  the^e  herhs.  which  are  not  esculent,  are 
iiotftithitjiiiihui;  iMfiitent:  as  hops  uiid  bi-uom."— 
/tuon:  y.tt.  J/Ur..iC30. 

pdc'-U-li-form,    n.       [Lat.    ;)oct(ii(Hi  =  cup, 

iin<\fi»'nui  =  form.] 

'  1.  'Ird.  Lmitj.  :  Cup-sbain^d. 

f  2.  Hot.:  Cup-shaped,  with  a  hemispherical 
Kise  and  ati  uinight  limb.  Nearly  the  same 
as  campanulate  (4. v.), 

pod-,  pre/.    [PoDO-.l 

pod,  >'.  [The  same  word  as  }xtfl  (-2).  s.  ((j.v.). 
t.'f.  Dan.  pude  =  a  eushifui.  a  i>iUow;  Sw. 
dial.  pmle.  piuia,  pntu ;  Gaul,  put  =:  a  large 
buoy.] 


I.  Onliiutrii  Tjtiignttge: 

1.  A  bag,  a  pr)uoh. 

2.  A  box  or  ohl  leather  bottle  nuilrd  to  the 
side  of  a  cart  to  hold  necessary  implements. 

"Otrl-I.X(l(lcr,  liiid  wimble,  with  pcrcrraml  fixl.' 
i'Hftio*;  JIusdaiidrii!,  xvii.  «. 

*  3.  .V  young  jack. 

"nie  pike.  ;v*  hcatfoth.  receiiieth  diiieme  uaiiiett:  ai 
fi-.)iii  Ii  pie  tv  a  ^ilthvAil.  fturii  ii  t;iUhea<l  tu  n^i/mt.  fiiiin 
n  /lod  to  It  Jack,  froni  a  j.tck  to  x  pickerel),  frnm  a 
pivkerell  to  .i  pike,  aii<l  hutt  of  iiH  to  a  lnc«."—i/'n- 
rittn:  /K'Mi-rip.  /■'»</.,  bk.  hi.ch.  ill, 

4.  The  jieiii-arp  or  see.l-vcssel  of  a  jdant  ;  a 
husk  ;  a  covering  of  ih.'  seel  of  plants. 

o.  The  straight  chaiinol  or  groove  in  the 
l)ody  of  certain  forms  of  augers  and  boring- 
bit.s. 

■  Ii.  The  blaile  of  a  cricket-bat. 


■  The  ret'-il.itii.ii  -i/.>t  nf  the  l«vt  iwthirty-eiclit  iinhet. 
length,  'ii  n'liiLli  twenty,  me  iuche'*.nre  t;iKeii  up  i.y 


thirty-eiclitiih)i. 
„     ,  ici.nre  t;iKeii  up  ii 

the  ;ft(/,  i>r.  ;u'>  iiiihiiL;  t'>  the  more  ni.i<lerii  tf 
Made."— A'o((r/ei/;/c     Hit mtbijok  v/ Cricket,  \k  II. 

IL  Tcdtnicalty : 

1.  Hot.  :  The  seed-vessel  of  a  {^rueifer.  a 
siliipie  or  silicule.  Popularly  used  itu-  .i 
legume,  a-i  a  pea-pod. 

2.  I'c'u  PotUol.:  [PocKKT,  s.,  II.  .-il. 

pod-auger,   ■.     An  .-luger  foiiiied  with  a 

straiglU  elianiiel  iir  groove, 

pod-bit,  >-.  A  boring-tool  adiii.ted  to  be 
use.l  ill  a  brace.  It  has  a  seuu-cylindiical 
f.uiii,  a  hollow  hand,  and  at  its  end  is  a 
euttingdip  whieh  projects  in  advance  ..f  the 
biind. 

pod-fern, .':. 

J:ot.  :  The  genus  EUobocnrpus.  Narneil 
from  the  jioiMike  divisions  of  the  fi'<mds  o;i 
which  the  s.jri  aie  placed. 

pod-lover,  v. 

Eiitnm. :  A  British  night-moth,  Di'tntharia 
capsophilii. 

pod-pepper,  ^«. 

Jiot.  d:  Phann.:  [Capsictm,  s.,  II. 

pod,  v.i.    [Pod,  s.J 

1.  To  swell  and  assume  the  appeaiance  of  a 
pod. 

2.  To  produce  pods. 

3.  To  gather  pods  or  jiulso. 

pod-a-gra,  ~pod-a-ger,    pod-a-gre.  «. 

IPref.  pijii-,  ami  <ir.  dypa  (a<jiv)—  a  seizure.] 

(ji.iut  in  the  I'.iijt. 

''  pdd'-a-gral,  a.  [Eng.  podagrifi) ;  -tO.] 
Podagric. 

pd-dag-ric,  ^  po-dag'-ric-al,  a.    [Lat. 

j-iiliiijrir'is,  I'rniii  (Jr.   ■no^iypLKO';  ipotlatjrihiis), 
from  TTuSaypa  {poihuint)  —  gi'ut.J 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  gout ;  gouty ; 
caused  by  gout. 

"Could  I  ease  you  of  poda^frical  pain."— HoweU : 
Letters,  bk.  iv.,  let  ^3. 

2.  AtHicted  with  or  sutTering  from  the  gout. 

"  A  huidstaue,  heht  in  tlie  hand  of  one  that  is  podnp- 
rirnl.  dutli  eitlier  cure  or  give  great  ea.se  in  the  g.iut." 
—Hrowni: :   Vul'jav  Errours. 

■  pod'-a-groiis,   •'.     [Eng.,  &c.  jwdt^oK"): 

p6d-a-l^'-i-a,   s.      (Lat.    Podalirins,    I'odn- 

llints  =  a  son  .jf  .Esculapius.] 

Bi't, :  Thetypicalgenusof  Podalyriea'(ii.v.). 
It  eotisists  (jf  Cape  slirubs. 

p6d-a-lyr-i-e'-se,  y.  pi  [Mod  Lat.  pnda- 
/r/i-/((();  Lat.  feiii.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -cw.] 

Dot. :  A  tribe  of  Pnpilionacese,  having  the 
lilaiuents  free,  the  Icgnme  continuous,  the 
leaves  simple  or  palniately  eom]>('U>id.  Sub- 
tribes  Eupodalyriea.',  Pultenca',  and  Mirbeliea-. 

t  po-dar'-gi-dse,  s.  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.  podar- 
'j{ns);  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida;.] 

Ormith.:  Frog-niouths ;  a  fanuly  of  Picarian 
Birds,  closely  allied  to  tlie  Caprinudgidse  (in 
which  tbey  are  now  generally  merged),  but 
having  for  the  most  pait  thicker  bills,  and 
seeking  their  lood  on  the  ground  instead  ot 
taking  it  on  the  wing.  They  abound  in  the 
Australian  region,  one  gemis  extending  over 
a  large  i>art  of  the  Oriental  region.  Genera  : 
Podargus,  Batrachostomus,  anil  .Egotheles. 

po-dar'-gUS,  ^.  [Gr.  iroSapyo^  (jiodargos)  = 
swift-footed  ;  pi-ef.  pod-,  and  opvos  (argos)  = 
swift.) 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Caprinmlgidie.  or  the 


fite.  fat.  fSire.  amidat,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolt  work,  who.  son ;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =^  a  ;  qu  =  kw. 


podaxinei— podura 


571 


typical  KOims  nf  th«^  rndjirj^iilsi^  (<]-v.),  with 
ten  spefitiS,  tVniii  Australia,  Tiisiiiania,  and  thi; 
I'liptiai)  Islati'ls.  Poflarfiiis  stiiijoiiks,  is  the 
Tiiwiiy-shouhh'ivd  Poilargus,  calk'U  liy  the 
tnlonists  "Moie-iiiii-k,"  from  its  i)eculiar  cry. 

pod  &x  in  e-i,  .^■.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  podax{oit) ; 
iiijsi-.  I'l.  adj.  sutl'.  -I'ttci".] 

H'^t.  :  A  sub-<irdi'r  of  Gastevoiiiyf-tniis 
Fungi.  'Hn're  is  a  snlid  rolmnii  in  tlie  icnln- 
"ttlie  sporangiinii.     All  are  fun-igii. 

pod-Sjc'-on,    ■■•■.      (Prel".  pod-,    and  Gr.  oi^oc 
(>'jnn)—  an  axie.] 

y.'nf.  :  Thf  typiail  ■^enxxs  of  IVdaxinoi  i}\.\.\ 

pdd-&x-d'-ni  a,^-./*^  (Mod.l-at.i  iP.nvAxos.i 

Zot}L  :  \  ]iliylnm  i>f  Inverteltrata,  in«diiding 

the  Sipunculoidea,  Urachiopoda,  anil  Pnlyzoa. 

pod   ded.  ('.     [Eng.  jml ;  -e'l.]    Having  pods. 

p6d-der,  6\     [Eng.  pod  ;  -er.] 

1,  <,)tu'  who  <;nllfrts  puds  oi'  pulse. 

2.  A  kind  of  weed  winding  about  hoini>,  kc. 
illotlybitnd.) 


'  pode. 


[Etyni.  d.nibtfnl.]    A  tadpole, 


po-des'-ta,  s.  [Ua\.  =  a  governor,  from  Lat. 
jioh'shtj  =  power.  I 

•  1.  The  title  of  certain  officials  sent  by 
Frederick  I.  in  the  twelfth  century  tu  govern 
the  principal  «Mties  of  Lombardy. 

'  2.  A  chief  magistrate  of  the  Italian  re- 
publics of  the  middle  ages,  genetnlly  elected 
annually,  and  entruste<l  wltli  all  but  absoluttj 
power. 

3.  An  inferior  municipal  judge  in  sonic 
cities  of  Italy. 

'  po-des'-tatc,  s.  [Ital-l  [Pudesta.]  A  rhief. 

"The  i;re«te^t,  po<tr:st<it''Ji  aiitl  gravest  juilKes.'— 
ruffcuhaiii  :  Emj.  Pofsie.  bk.  iU..  cli.  xxv, 

po-de'-ti-uni  (t  as  sll),  s.     [Diniin.  (?)  from 

Gr.  jrou«  it"'"^)'  g<-"1Ut.  iro56s  (^kxAjs)  =:  a  foot.] 
r,ut. :    The    stalkdike    elongations    of   the 
tbalhis   which   .support  the   fiuctiticatiun    in 
Cenoniyce,  a  genus  of  Lichens. 

podge,  ^''.      ICf.   Ger.   patschc]     A   puddle,    a 

pl;,sh. 

podg'-y,  n.  fEng.  po'l,  s.  ;  -y.]  Short  and 
.-itnut  ;  dumpy,  fat. 

"  A  l^-xhI  little  spfinie]  if  ^be  was  not  shown  so  fnt 
lUi'l  p<ii;iy~— Field,  Oct.  17.  188j. 

pod  'i-ca,  s.  [Lat..  feni.  sing,  of  podicus  = 
pn  taining  to  a  foot.] 

Oniith.  :  A  genus  of  Heliornitliin;e,  with 
four  species,  from  the  Ethiopian  region,  ex- 
cluding JIadagascar.  The  feet  are  lobed,  as  in 
the  Coots,  but  the  bill  is  long  and  compressed. 

pod'-l-ceps.  ^'-  [Agassiz  considers  this  a 
hybrid  word.  It  is  really  contr.  from  pfMli- 
<-ijh:s :  Lat.  podex,  gentt.  pndicis=:  the  anus, 
and  pis  =  a  foot.  ('Uotjir,  UiJount,  fur  Oniith., 
lH'oi,  p.  43U.     Note.).] 

L  Oniith.:  Grebe  (((.v.)  ;  the  type-geims  of 
the  family  Podicipedidie,  formerly  made  a 
t;enus  of  Colynibida;.  The  species  are  iiumer- 
ons  and  cosmopolitan. 

2.  I'aheont. :  Occurs  in  the  Pleistocene. 

pod-i-^il'-lum,  s-.     [Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from 
Lat.  i>^'din))i  =  a  height.  (?).] 
Dot. :  A  very  shoit  podetium. 

pod-i-^i-ped'-i-dae,  .%-.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  podi- 
•  t'lLi!,  genit.  j'o/i'  (>i'/(fs);  La-t.  fern.  pi.  a-lj. 
sufl'.  -ido:] 

ifrnith. :  Grebes  ;  a  family  of  Illigei's  Pygo- 
podes  (q.v.),  with  two  genera  :  Podieeps 
(I-atli.)  and  Centropelma  (Sclatcr  &  fialvin). 
Some  authorities  add  a  third,  Podilymbus, 
with  two  species,  from  North  and  Sontli 
America  ;  but  they  are  more  generally  in- 
cluded in  Podiceps.  The  family  maybe  easily 
distinguished  from  all  other  water-birds  by 
their  veiy  short  b<Mly,  flattened  tarsi,  and 
toes  furnished  with  broad  lobes  of  skin. 

t  p6d-i-lym-bus,  «.  [Mod.  Lat.  jwtZtXtvps), 
and  {i'i)l>j nihil s.]     [Podicipedid.*.] 

pod-i-SO'-ma, .«.  [Pref.  pad- ;  i  connect.,  and 
Gr.  (Tut/jta  (sDino)  =  the  botly.] 

lint.  :  A  genus  nf  Puccinei.  parasitic  upon 
species  of  .Juniper,  which  they  kill.  Galls 
formed  by  rodi^oma  liuicrnjuis  on  Jmiipera 
virgiiiii.dnt  are  calle<l  in  America  Cedar-apples. 


po'-di  um,  -.    [Lat.] 

Ai-b.:  .V  low  wall,  generally  with  a  plinth 
and  cornice,  plaeed  in  front  of  a  building.  .\ 
]»roj«'i;tJng  liasi'inent 
I'cmnd  tlie  inteiior  of 
it  building,  as  a  shelf 
or  seat,  an<l  rouml 
tin*  exti'rior  for  orna- 
mental adjuncts,  a.H 
statues,  vases,  i&c. 
Sometimes  it  was 
'iunnountctlby  mils, 
and  used  as  the  liase- 
iiii-nt  forthect)hnuns 
of  ;i  portico. 

pod'  lej^,  s.  (Etym. 
doubtful.]  A  young 
coal-tish.     (.Scotch.) 

POd-O-,    ?>'■'/.        [Gr.      ROM.\N  TEMl'LK,  NIMES. 

TTO"^     (y>'»"s),     genit.  a.  Podhun. 

TToBo?     (piuios)   =   a 

foot.]    Belonging  to,  connected  with,  or  situ- 
ated on  i>r  near  the  foot. 


1 

1 

1 

1^ 

1 

1 

1 

K^' 

S-J 

kL 

IA| 

Hm 

!«?^ 

-r"-     ■" 

■'■■.- 

pod  6-carp, 


[PODOrARPL'S.] 


pod  6  -  cax  -  piis,  ■■<'.  [Pref.  }>odo-,  and  Gi-. 
KCLf}wo<;  (ki"!""^)  —  'I  fruit.] 

L  IM. :  Podoearp  ;  a  genus  of  TaxaceiP,  gen- 
erally with  succulent  leaves  and  finit,  the 
latter  borne  upon  a  stalk.  rudi}>'nr}m^ 
Tnturra,  a  New  Zealand,  and  1'.  m/ire.'^'thui,  a 
Javanese  tree,  yield  excellent  tinilH-r,  that  of 
/'.  tinutt'ota  ;ind  /'.  /a((/"y/u(,  of  Buimah,  &.C., 
is  less  valuable. 
2.  Pal(Fohnt.  :  Occurs  in  the  Eocene. 

t  p6d-6-9eph'-a-lous,  -i.    [Pref.  podo-,  and 

Gr.  Ki<()aAi}  (l:'-ph:(ti:)  —  the  head.] 

Bot. :  Having  a  head  of  flowers  on  a  long 
l>eduucle. 

p6-d6'-9e5,  s.  [Gr.  ttoSwktjs  (j)od'V:cs)  =  swift 
of  I'Hit  :  juef.  podo',  and  Gi'.  «iicus  {ol;us)  = 
swift.] 

Oniith.:  Desert-Chough;  a  genus  of  Fre- 
giliine,  from  the  sandy  wastes  between  Bokhara 
and  Eastern  Tibet.  The  side  species,  called 
by  Fischer^  who  founded  the  genus,  Podons 
jiandcrl  (named  in  honour  of  its  discoverer), 
is  glaucous-gi'een  above ;  the  eyebrows  are 
white,  bill  and  claws  blackish,  feet  greenisli. 

podoc-ne'-mus,  .■■•.  [Pref.  ^w/o-,  and  Gi-. 
xi-jjut?  {kni'mis)  =  a  greave.] 

Zool.  :  Large-greaved  Tortoise,  a  genns  of 
Emy<les,  sub-family  Clielodina,  or  of  the 
family  Chely<lida*.  There  are  six  species, 
ranging  from  the  Orinoco  to  the  La  Plata. 

pod'O-COC'-otis,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gi-. 
KOKKoii  (kokkos)  =. a.  kernel.] 

Dot. :  A  genus  of  Palius,  tribe  Areceie.  The 
fruits  of  Podocoa'»sZ;arftr(,  a  native  of  Western 
Africa,  are  eaten. 

p6d-6-9yr'-tis.  «.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr. 
KvpTTj  (kiirtc)  =  a  lish-liasket.] 

Z'vjI.  :  Agenusof  Polycistina  (q.v.).  Skele- 
ton fenestrated  and  casque-like.  Utpering  to  a 
point  at  one  end.  ui>en,  with  three  marginal 
prickles  at  the  other. 

pod-O-gyn'-i-um,  ?.      [Pref.  jmdO',  a"d  Gr. 
yvi-jj  (;y»'(';)  =  a  woman.] 
J)ot.  :  A  gynophore  (q.v.). 

po-dol'-O-g^,  s.  [Pref.  podo-,  and  Gr.  A,dyos 
(/<i;/rjs)  —  a  wurd,  a  discourse.]  A  treatise  on 
or  description  of  the  foot. 

pdd-6ph-th^l-ma-ta,   s.   jA.      [Podoph- 

lilALMIA.] 

pod  -  oph  -  thai'  -  mi  a.  pod  -  oph  -  thai- 

ma-ta,  .■>■.  /-'.      [Pref.  i>"d;  and  Gr.   o(p0a\fj.6<; 
{uji'hdiuliiio!-)  —  an  eje.] 

1.  Zool.  :  Stalk-eyed  Crustaceans,  a  legion 
of  Malacostraca  (  =  Thoraci]inda  of  Wood- 
ward). The  eyes  are  on  movable  foot-stalk-  ; 
l)i'anchine  almost  always  jtresent ;  tlmrav 
covered  more  or  less  (?ompletely  by  th-iranc 
shield.  There  are  two  orders,  Decapoda  and 
Stomatopnda  (q.v.). 

2.  Faftvont.  :  From  the  Carboniferous  on- 
ward. 

pod  dph-th^r-mi-an.  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pod- 
"/.hthnhnd");  En;;,  sutl".  -an.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  the  Pod'tpbthalinia  (q.v.).  (Jlitxlen: 
AmU.  Invert.  Anim.,  ]>.  '2i)'.i.) 


pdd-6ph-thill  -mio, «.  lP«>pnriiTii  u.m^ta.i 
rrrtainiiu'  tu  or  ^e.^^■mbhng  crustaceans  <if 
lh.-.Uvisi.,ii  P.doijhthalmata. 

pod  6  ph^l  la'-c6  SB,   '  p5d-d  pbj^l  • 

le  ao.  -.  }■'■     I  Mod.   l,al.  po'iophyl{{nnt);  Jjit. 
Iiiii.  j.l.  adj.  hUlI".  -((Cf'i-,  -fir.] 

I'-'if. :  .\n  oM  .iriter,  oran  old  tribe,  of  plant -. 
ty|H-  P-jdopliyUum  (q.v.). 


pod  o-ph^l  -le-a», 

i.A.  i.r.J 


pod  oph  yl  lin.    .      [Mod 


pi.      [PoDornvi- 
jmlopht/l- 


I-at. 

2.] 


rODOniVLLl'.M. 


pod  o  phyl  loiis,  H.    [PoDornvi.i.r.M.l 

F.itt')ni. :  Ha\  ing  the  feet  so  compressed  as 
1o  resembh;  h-aves. 

pod  d-ph^I'lilm,  s.    [Pref.  })odo-,  and  Gr. 

./.I'AAurU'''"''"'  )=a  leaf.] 

1.  Hot.:    A   ■.■enus  of  Hanuncnlacen-,   now 
l)laeeil    \nider 
the   tribe   .\e- 
tn-cis.      I'lxiii- 
jthifilinn  iitlta- 

f II  III   is   til-' 

M  a  y  -  a])iil  <■ 
(q.v.).  calh-.l 
also  the  Wild 
LeiiM.n.  TIu- 
fruit  is  eut- 
ablc.  but  the 
N'livi's  are  poi- 
sonous  and 
the  whole 
plant  naren- 
ti<-.  The  red 
fruits  of  ]'. 
niiiHliy  a  Himalayan  herb,  are  eaten  by  the  Da- 
tive's, but  Europeans  regard  them  as  insipid. 

2.  I'harm.:  PodojihylUn.  An  amor]dnni!' 
brownish-yellow  resin  tinged  with  green,  ex- 
traeted  from  the  root  of  Podnplnjlliim  pfhalinn 
by  aleobol.  It  has  an  acrid  bitter  taste,  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water  and  ether,  but  ver\ 
soluble  in  alcohol ;  a  safe  and  certain  purga- 
tive, superior  in  activity  to  the  resin  of  jalap. 

^  pdd'-0-SCa.ph«  s  [Pi'cf.  podo-,  and  Gr. 
o-»ta(fio?  (<l."ph-i'^)  =  a  boat.]  A  kind  of  appara- 
tus like  a  small  boat,  attached  one  to  earli 
foot,  and  used  to  snppoit  the  body  erect  in 
the  water. 

*  p6d-6-scS.ph-er,  -•.    [Eng.  jxH^oscap/t;  -r-.] 

Oiii-  wliM  us.-,  ]iitdoseaphs. 

pod-O'SO -ma-ta,  s.  pi.    [Pref.  podo-.  and  C>:. 

a^fiara  {^'iinata),  ])1.  of  aw/ia  (sdmn)  =  a  bod\  .  j 
/•»d.  ;   An    tnder  of  Aracbnida,    called    1  y 
Huxley  Pycno^'uiiida  (q.^'.). 

pod -o-sperm,  *  pod-o-sper'  mi-um,  - 

[Vint,  jiodo',  and  Gr.  trwepixa.{sj>fniitr)-=  a  set  d.l 
Pot.  :  .\n  umbilical  cord. 

p6d-6-ste-iiia'-9e-S0,  s.  p?.  [Mod.  Lat.  po.iu. 

.st':ni{i'iii) ;   Lat.  feiu.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -acrn:] 

Bo(. :  Podostemads ;  an  order  of  Hypo- 
gynous  Exogens,  alliance  Rutales.  Brandu-it 
and  floating  Iierbs,  resembling  Liverworts  or 
Scale-mosses,  and  destitute  of  stoinates  and 
spii-al  vessels.  Leaves  capillary,  linear,  and 
decurrent  on  the  stem.  Flowers  inconspieu- 
oiis,  naked,  or  with  an  imi)erfect  calyx,  or 
with  thiei-  sepals  bni-sting  through  a  lacerated 
spathe.  Stamens  one  t**  many,  distinct  f-t 
niotiadelplious  ;  ovary  two-  or  tlii*ee-celled  ; 
fruit  capsular;  seeds  immerous,  niinuti . 
Chiefly  South  .\merican.  Tribes  three,  Hydr<  - 
stachyea",  Lacidea-,  and  Tristichea*.  Genera 
twenty,  species  100.     (lAndlei/.) 

pod  -  OS' -  te  -  mSid,  s.     [Mod.  Lat.  jiodostc- 
m{um);  Eng.  snif.  -iid.] 
pot.  {PI.):  Lindley's  name  for  Podostemacc.i- 

(q.v.). 

pod  OS' -to- ma,  .<.  [Pref.  jio(/o-,  and  Gj  - 
oTufxa  (^t'iina)=.  a  uKinth] 

Zoo/. ;  A  geiuis  of  Naked  Lobose  RhizopoiJs. 
with  relatively  large  j>sen<iopuds  for  loco- 
motion, and  others  for  feeding. 

pod-iir'-a,  ■<.  [Pref.  pod-,  and  Gr.  oi'po  (n}r.\>) 
—  a  tail.]' 

/.ord. :  Tlie  typical  genns  of  Lubbock  ^ 
family  Po<lnrida'  (q.v.).  Body  cvlindri'-al, 
segments  sub-equal  ;  eyes  eight  on  each  side  : 
antenna' shoit.  Hght  jotnted  ;  feet  with  only 
one  claw  ;  eau'lal  ajipendage  short. 


hoil,  boy ;  pout.  j6^1 :  cat.  9ell,  chorus.  9hin.  bengh ;  go.  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin.  as :  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,      ing. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  \c.  =  bel,  del. 


573 


podiiridee— pogosiemon 


u»t.  r.'in.  pi.  u'U-  «"ff-  -*<'*r-! 

'  I.  Aiiappri>xlniate!iynouyinur  tliPinwiern 
CuUtfUiUiU  (•!.¥.). 

2.  A  fjiuily  <'f  Uie  im^liTii  Oillembuln, 
with  tliivtr  piM-ni,  AihnrutfH.  P.Mltiro.  ami 
XeiiytlA.      II'mIv  ryliriilrt-al;  tlic  iii'iK-mlaKcs 

tulti  A  *iiiUtory  upi'amtii.'i.    {LuUtvck.) 

p6  c  !>  '  (Nativenniiio.I  An  article  of  fooil 
111  thrnMitrtMf  till- tar..  rlHiit.'Vi/<(. 
:(im.  l»v  till-  iintivi's  uf  t)ii'  Sand* 
«,.  ..  1- .....U  Tlu'"  niol  i^  luix.-tl  wUh  wiit.T. 
ftii.l  iMMiiiaiHl  with  II  |wstU'  lt>  the  toiijjiHtincy 
••f  tl«>ii}:h  ;  it  in  tluMi  ftTiiienti-<l,  ami  lii  tlircv 
ur  fuiir  <lay:i  it  lU  fur  tiav. 

p6'-o  (2X  «.    iXativeuaiuc]    (Sec  compound.) 

poe-1>ird,  i. 

t'rnith,  :  i'n^hfimuUm  noixr -sttlanduv  (pT 
cinrinmttn).  vunvt\  aliw  Tiii.  It  is  about  tlic 
(tizc  of  II  liir>;i*  blAckbirtl,  with  .lurk  iiietAllte 
pIuniiiKt*  U-<-<>iiiiit>;  bliick  in  tTrluin  likctit-t,  un<l 
with  a  bninzt*  n-lbTtion  in  olhrrrt.  llicrc  is  .i 
I«iteh«>f  I'uri-  \vhit<'nnlh«sh'niIiiei->*.  nntl  frmn 
r.uh  stitle  uf  the  n.ck  (U-iM<n.ls  a  tuft  >>{  snowy, 
curly,  (Inwny  fcallnTs,  bi>uhn>;  ii  .lisljint  vv- 
m-mblanco  to  n  clernytn.iu's  ImiihU,  These 
f.athers  inrtiieT'ce'l  Gniy  in  hln  chcice  til"  a 
tifneric  nnnie,  nn.l  gnvi!  riso  to  the  wipular 
.-Iiithcl,  Pnrsnii  bini,  of  the  early  colonists. 
It  is  e*»ily  «|nni''sticateil,an'l  has  great  ]»u\vei-s 
nf  mimicry.  "  It  will  ham  to  iirlieulate  neii- 
1.  iic.-s  nf  several  woixla  witli  cle-arness,  luul  to 
iii.itate  the  KukiiiK  of  a  dog  to  iicrfectiun." 
( /.«  Wi-  ;  liinh  ('/  Srw  /CtaUiiui.) 

pd-c-1>r6-tlier-I  tim.  f.     (Gr.  irdi?  (;)oc); 

root  fipo-  ("e'-n  in  fioftd  {hunt)  =  eatiige,  meat, 
and  Lat,  rom  =  to  devour),  and  Qttpiof  (the- 
rion)  =  a  wild  beast-J 

Pnlitont.  :  A  geiitia  of  Camelidw,  frnm  the 
Mi'tcene  of  Norln  America. 

poe-90-I-a, 5.  [Gr.  iroiKt'Aot  (jioikilos)  —  many- 
euloured.J 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Cyprinodoiitidie,  from 
tmpicai  America.  Dr.  Giintlier  puts  the 
iiutnbcr  of  species  at  sixteen. 

POe-f  i-Ut    10,  (I.      LPOtKlLITIC] 

•  poe-^i'ldp'-d-do,  s.  pL  [Gr.  Troi#ct'Aot  (poik!- 
io.«)=  varied,  and  jrous  {pons),  genit.  ttoSo? 
(/h^/rx^)  =  a  foot.] 

Zool. :  Cuvier'a  name  for  the  Mergstoniata 

(qv.). 

pd'-em,  '  poeme,  ».  [Fr.  poeme,  from  I>af. 
j.'MU'i;  Gr.  rroiima  (jMiViiw)  =  a  work  ...  a 
poetn  ;  ttoicu*  (/m'oo)  =  to  make,  to  compose  ; 
ltd.  &  Sp.  poeiiw.]    (Pohrr.l 

1.  A  metrical  composition ;  a  composition 
in  verse,  whether  blank  or  rhyming. 

"  Poemt,  like  iiioturvn.  are  of  diirerciit  Aurtfi." 

It'Meftminoii :  Itorntv;  Art  qf  Poetry. 

2.  A  tenn  applied  to  a  composition  not  in 
verse,  but  in  which  the  language  is  impas- 
sioned and  full  of  imaginatiuu :  as,  a  prose 

*  p6  e-niAt'-ic»'>.  ^Gr.  TroiJjMo-Ttitds  {jvnanati- 
r.'-).  ^  IVrtaining  "or  relating  to  poems  or 
[•ortry;  jHtetieal.     {ColerUige.) 

•poe  n61-6-fe^,  s.    [Pbnolooy.] 

po-cph -a-ga,  .<.  pi.    [Poephagus.1 

/< ' '. ;  In  Owen's  classitication  a  group  of 
M.'ii.--upirilia,  pnibrai-iTig  the  Macropoditlae  and 
Uyi-ipryninns,  all  strictly  phytophagous. 

po-Sph'-a-gous,  ".  (Mod.  Lat.  p(>epJiag((i) ; 
Kng.  a'lj.  suir.  -uus.}  Kating  or  subsisting  ini 
grass;  U:lon;^iiig  or  pertaining  to  the  Poephaga. 

p&-eph'-a-ga8,  s.  [Qt.  norft^dyo^  ( /yrphagos). 
A  term  apjilied  by  .Klian  to  the  animal.) 

j^f'l. :  A  genus  of  Boviiltt,  with  one  species, 
i'<j»-ph"ijui  {iSos)  grnnniens,  the  Yak  (q.v.). 

p6-£ph'-Q-a,  s.  [Gr.  non  (pof)  =  grans,  and 
^tA«w  {piiileo)  =  to  love. J 

OrnUh.:  A  genua  of  Ploceida?,  with  .six 
sprcii;s,  ftom  Australia. 

p6-fi-B^,  '  po-e-Bie,  f.  IFr.  poesif,  from 
IM.  j'uMn,  aicus.  of  ;»o«i,y-.=;  poetry,  from 
Gr.  ffoti)«7if  (/'>iuc.<)  =  a  making,  poetic  fac- 
ulty, a  poem  ;  iroww  (pfnf,1)  =  to  make,  to 
.•umiK>sc;  Ital.  &  Sp.  poe^io.]    [Poet.  Posv.] 


1.  The  art  of  writing  p.>etry  ;  i.oetical  skill 

or  faculty. 

"  PoMM  U  lil«  (th*  rotffp«t  ■kill  or  om(t  of  nmkliii; ; 
t»ie  vwry  rtclU.ii  \t»e\f-/ten  Junton  :  MtoMritu. 

'  'J.  Poetry,  poems  ;  metrical  compositions. 

■'81oiuitlJ4«  wlJ  tlint  I'U'lun-'  vtM  it  dumb  poi-sU:  Riul 
po^M  K  •i>««^l>'K  l>UHire.'-//o//<i'tJ    I'lutuntt,  p.  fsiiJ. 

'  3.  A  posy  ;  a  short  conceit  or  motto  en- 
graved on  a  ring,  &c, 
po'-dt,  •  po-©te,  f.  (Fr.  )y>etf,  from  I.nt. 
/•If  M  ;  Gr.  iroo>T»j«  (jk>iV((V)  =  a  maker  ...  a 
i.oet;  iroir'w  </"'!>(?)  =  to  make;  Sj).,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  porta.  The  true  English  word  for  pod  is 
maker,  whiih  exaetly  contisponds  with  the 
Greek.]    [Makeu.) 

•  1.  A  maker,  an  inventor.     [Maker,  s.,  ±] 

2.  The  outhor  or  writer  of  a  poem  or  metri- 
cal compfksiiitin. 

•■Tl.i-y  tlii*t  iiuike  v^nw,  exproiwyiiite  thorby  noue 
oUkt  briiyiuji',  but  tbi- emfU- of  venillWiiKe.  Iw  "ut  ot 
miiKiciit  wilU-n-  iiiiiiK-d  p-n-ti^.  but  uiily  called  vi;nl- 
fleft.'_.'*ir  T.  h'Isot :  The  Uovernopr,  bk.  1.,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  One  who  is  skilled  in  poetry  ;  one  who  is 
endowtd  with  poetiial  faculties  or  talents; 
one  possessing  high  inuiyinativc  powers. 

"If  I'oin' be  iiwt  a /xK'f.  where  ia  poetry  to  be  found  V" 
^/*.A.«./ri  ■  /.iff  of  I'ope. 

poet -laureate.  >-. 

•  1.  A'h;  I'liii::  »)ii''  who  has  received  an 
honoiirabie  degree  for  grammar,  including 
poetry  and  rhetoric  ;  so  called  from  his  being 
erowned  with  lainrl. 

2.  An  offiirer  of  the  king's  household  whose 
duty  was  to  compose  an  ode  every  year  for 
the  sovei-eign's  birthday,  or  for  a  great  na- 
tional victory,  &c.  Tliis  duty  is  not  now 
required  of  the  holder  of  the  otflee,  which  is 
now  a  sinecure. 

^  Among  the  nmst  eelebrated  nf  the  poet- 
laureates  were  Kdmund  Spenser  (15itO-l,V.tii), 
Ben  Jousnn  (Hil9-1037),  John  Dryden  (lijTii- 
1700).  Robert  Sonth.-y  (!Si;t-lS4:{),  William 
Wordsworth  (lS4y-I.Sr.l).  Alfred  Tennyson. 
(1851-1892),  was  created  a  baron  in  ISS-i. 
Allied  Austin  was  aiijiointed  Jan.  1,  1S06. 

•  poet-musician,  s.  An  epithet  applied 
to  tlie  hard  and  lyrist,  as  eombiuiug  the  pro- 
fessions of  i>oetry  and  music. 

'  poet-sucUer,  -•;.    An  immature  or  iuex- 

pt.'rieiiced  poet.     (Den  Jonson.) 

poet's  cassia,  .':. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Osyris. 

t  p6-e-t3.s''ter,  s.  [0.  Fr.  poetastre.]  An 
inferior  poet ;  a  pitiful  rhymer. 

"  Pedftut  /inefnttors  iti  tbis  age, 
Luuae  liutiiuui'8  vent." 
Beaumont :  To  thtt  Mftnory  v/  -Sir  John  Beaumont. 

*  po'-e-tas-try,  s.  [Eng.  poetaster;  -y.]  The 
wnrlis  or  writings  of  a  poetaster;  pitiful 
rhyming. 

p6'-et-ess,  5.  [Eug.  pod;  -ess.)  A  female  poet. 

"The  ftiuuitiB  iioefrxii  C'orimia  five  times  had  tbe 
advitutayeuf  Piiidarua."— .Voi-fA:  /'/wtrtrcft,  pt.  U.,  p.  2j. 

p6-et'-ic,  p6-et'-ic-al,a.  [Fv.  poHique  ;  Lat. 
potticHs ;  Gr.  n-otijTiKo?  (poictikos),  from  Trote'w 
(poieo)  =  to  make  ;  Ital.  «fe  Sp.  poetko.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to,  or  suitable  for,  poe- 
try :  as,  poetic  genius. 

2.  Expressed  in  poetry ;  in  metrical  form  : 
as,  a  poetical  composition. 

3.  Possessing  or  characterized  by  the  quali- 
ties or  beauties  of  poetry  ;  contaiidng  poetical 
ideas  or  imagery. 

poetic -license,  .s.  The  liberty  or  license 
allowed  to  a  jioet  in  matters  of  fact  or  lan- 
guage, for  the  purpose  of  producing  a  desired 
effect  or  result. 

pd-et'-ic-al,  n.    [Poetic] 

poetical-justice,  s.  The  distribution 
of  rfw;inls  and  punishments  such  as  is  pio- 
ture<l  in  jmicuis  and  works  of  liction,  but 
seldom  found  in  real  life. 

"  Tlie  talk  was  about  povtical-jtMice  and  the  unities 
of  place  aud  tiuie,"'— .W«cv(it/«^  ;  Hut.  En'j.,t:h.  iil. 

p6-et'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  poetical;  -ly.] 
In  a  poetical  manner;  by  the  means  or  aid  of 
jioetry  ;  like  a  poet. 

*  p6-et'-ics,  «.  ^PoKTic]  The  doctrine  of 
poetry  ;  tliat  branch  of  criticism  which  deals 
with  the  nature  and  laws  of  poetry. 

' pd-et'-i-cule, s.  [Eng.  poetic;  -ulc.]  A 
poetaster.  {Sivinlyurm :  Under  the  Microscope, 
p.  30.) 


■  p6'-et-ize,  v.i.     IVr.  ji'i^ti^er,  from  puL-tc  =  j 
poet;  ImL  poetor;  (iv.notr]Ti^w(j>oictizi}).2  1" 
write  as  a  poet ;  to  compose  verses. 
"  They  very  ourloiwlj"  could  ]iaiut. 
And  neatly  })Oftise. ' 

Draytan:  Muset  Elysium.  Nymph.  2. 

•  po'-et-reSS,  .<.  [hni.  poetrix.]  A  female  poet: 

u  poetess. 

po'-e-tn^,    *  po-c  -trie,    *  po-e-trye,    <. 

[O.  Fr.  poeterie.]    [Poet.] 

1.  That  one  of  the  fine  arts  which  has  for  its 
object  the  creation  ol  intellectual  jdeasure  by 
the  use  of  imaginative  and  passionate  language, 
which  is  generally,  though  not  necessarily, 
formed  in  regular  measure :  the  art  of  pro- 
ducing illusions  of  the  imagination  by  mean* 
of  language. 

"liut  about  the  originall  of  poemea  and  poetrie. 
there  is  a  great  qnestiun  among  authors."—/'.  Itolland 
Pltnie,  bk.  vil.,  cb.  Ivi. 

2.  Poetical,  imaginative,  or  passionate 
language  or  compositions,  wliether  exjin-sscd 
rbytliniically  or  in  prose.  Thus,  many  piuls 
of  the  prose  translation  of  the  Bible  are  genuine 
j.oetry.  In  its  widest  sense,  poetry  may  be  dc- 
tinedas  that  which  is  the  product  of  the 
imaginative  powers  and  fancy,  and  whicJi 
aj'peals  to  these  powers  in  others. 

3.  Metrical  compositions,  verae,  poems. 

"She  taketh  most  deliglit 
In  musick,  iustrumeuts,  and  poetry." 

S/uike»p. :  Taming  u/ the  Shrew,  l.  1. 

^  The  ancientHindoo  Vedas  consists  in  large 
measuresof  rliytlmiiial  hymns.  Hindoo  pocti  y 
reached  its  hi.L'lic^t  dc\flopMicnt  in  ttic  epics  of 
the  Ramayaii  and  tlif  Maliabli;irat.  tspeciinens 
of  that  of  the  Hebrews,  made  conspicuous  to 
the  English  reader  by  being  printed  in  separate 
lines  in  the  R.V.,  are  found  in  Gen.  iv.  23-*24,  ix. 
2i-27,  xxvii.  a9,  40,  xlix.  2-27,  and  Exodus  \v. 
1-lS,  21.  Itreacheditshighestdevelopmeiil  in 
the  books  of  Job  and  of  Psalms.  The  poeti  y  of 
tlte  Greeks  began  with  Homer  ami  Uesiod,  and 
continued  till  about  B.C.  500.  The  diief  ports 
of  Rome  came  late  upon  the  scene,  Virgil  lieing 
born  B.C.  70,  and  Hoiace  b.c.  65.  Geotlrcy 
Chaucer,  the  father  of  English  poetry,  died 
A.D.  Oct.  25,  1400  ;  John  Barbour,  authoi  of 
the  "Bruce"  (1373),  was  the  tirst  Scottish 
poet.  Of  the  English  poets  of  high  genius 
were  Chaucer  in  the  fourteenth,  Shakespeare 
and  Spenser  in  the  sixteentli  century,  Milton 
and  Dryden  in  the  se\'enteeuth.  Pope  and 
Cowper  in  i;he  eighteenth,  Byrou.  &c.,  in  the 
nineteenth.  Of  Scottish  poets,  Burns  in  the 
eighteenth  century. 

'*  po'-et-ship,  s.  [Eng.  7)0p/ ;  -sh-i^.]  The 
state,  condition,  or  individuality  of  a  jioet. 

pogge,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Zool.  :  The  Armed  Bull-head.     [Bullhead.] 

POg'-gy.  S.      [PUROV.] 

'pogh.    poghe,  3.    (Poke.]     A  bag,  a  poke. 
po'-gon, .-.    [Gr.] 

But. :  A  beard.    [Beard  (2),  s.,  III.] 

p6-g6-ni-a,  .<:.  [Gr.  n-wywr  (2>ogon)  —  tlie 
beard.  Named  from  the  fringed  tip  of  the 
flowers.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  Pogonidie  (q.v.). 
Terrestrial  orchids.  From  fifteen  to  twenty 
are  known,  from  America  and  Asia. 

p6-g6'-ni-as, -".  [Gr.  inoytayia^  (j}ogonias)  =^ 
bearded.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Sciaenidfe  (q.v.),  with 
a  single  species,  Poijonias  chromis,  the  Drum, 
from  the  western  parts  of  the  Atlantic.  Snout 
convex,  upper  jaw  overlapping  lower  ;  man- 
dible with  numerous  small  barbels  ;  large 
molar  teeth  on  pharyngeal  bones. 

po-gon'-i-dae,  s.  )'/.    [Mod.  Lat.  ;joyo)i(i(0; 
Lat.  t'cin.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ido'.] 
Bot. :  A  family,  of  Orchids,  tribe  Arethusese. 

pd-go'-nite,  s.     [Gr.  Trwywct'as  (pogonias)  —  a 
comet;   suft".  -Ite  {PetroL).^ 
Pi.irL'1.  :  Hauy's  name  for  Pele'a  Hair  (q.v.). 

pd-go-steni'-i-d£e»  .«.  pi.    [Mod.   Lat.  jxtgo- 
stem{oii);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  ad.],  suff.  -idas.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Meuthete. 

p6-gO-Ste'-mon,  s.  [Gr.  niuyaiv  (pdg67i)=  a. 
beard,  and  o-Tijfioi'  (stemon)  =  a  stamen.] 

Bot.  :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  family  of 
Pogostemidse.  Pogostetnoii  Patchouli  grows  in 
East  Bengal,  Burmah,  and  the  Malay  Penin- 
sula.   [Patchouli.] 


ate,  at,  fere,  amidst,  what.  JaU.  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine  ■  go.  pot. 
or.  wore.  w^lf.  work.  who.  son ;  mute.  ciib.  ciire.  ^nlte.  cur.  rile,  rtu ;  try,  Syrian,    ffi.  oe  =  e  :  ey  =  a  ;  qu  =  kw. 


poh— point 


poh,  'pogh,  inter}.  [lce\.  pt'i  =  \iooli.]  Au 
exclaniaticju  of  contempt.     [Pooh.] 

poi.  5.     [POE  (l).l 

poi'-cfl-ite,  s.   [Civ.  Trot*((Aos(/)otA*i7os)=many- 
C'lniircd;  siifT.  -ilc  (Min.) ;  Oev.  poUUit] 
M'ui.  :  The  same  as  HnRNiTK  (4. v.). 

poi-cil-d-py-ri'-t©5(,  s.    [Or.  ttoikiAo?  (p»t. 

kili,s)  =  iii.iuy-culuured,  and  Eng.  pyrites ;  Gut. 
jx}ikih>pyrit.] 
Mill. :  The  same  us  Bornite  (q.v.). 

poig'-nan-93^  ([7  silent),  .s.  [Fa}'^.  poignant ;  -n/.] 

1.  The  (iuality  m-  state  cif  being  poignant  or 
stimulating  to* the  palate;  piquant,  sharp, 
pungent. 

2.  Point,  sharpness,  keenness,  asperity ; 
power  of  irritating  anrl  cutting. 

"So  it  ia  with  wit,  whicli  geiionilly  siiccaeds  uii>r« 
fi-niu  being  Impuily  iiddresMeU.  than  fiom  its  uiktive 
jK'ijuanci/."—<;<tttlsnulh:  Th--  Bui:,  No.  1,     (Iiitrod.t 

3.  Sharpness  or  painfulness  to  tho  feelings  ; 
liitteruess  :  as,  the  poignancy  of  grief. 

pMg'-nant  iu  silent),   "poi-nant.  *pug- 

naunt,  ".  [Fr.  puiijuant.  pr.  p;ir.  of  puiiulre 
^t'l  piick  ;  Lai.  pHugo.  I'oiijiuint  mid  pungent 
are  tlius  doublets.] 

*  1.  Sharp,  cutting. 

*  2,  Sharp  or  stimulating  to  the  palate  ; 
pungent,  piquant. 

3.  Pointed,  sharp,  keen,  irritating,  cutting, 
V)itter. 

"There  iiiv,  to  whom  too  paitfiiant  1  jipi>ear-" 

J^rancU :  Horace,  bk.  ii.,  sat.  1. 

4.  Sharp,  bitter,  painful. 

"A  sbttrpiiess  ay  poiiiatit  i\s  to  divide  the  injirrow 
fiom  ihv bones."— Up.  Taylor:  Sermoru,  IL  li. 

poig'-nant-ly(;;silent).  a'/r.  (Eng  }m<jn<uit ; 
-hi.]  In  a  poignant  manner  ;  sharply,  l)ittfrly, 
Ut-enly,  I'iercingly. 

'  poigniet,  *poygniet.  s.  [Fr.  poigna.] 
A  wristband.     {i'aUgraiiii.) 

poi-ki-lxt'-ic,  «.  [Gr.  TTOtKt'Ao?  (poikllos):= 
jiiany-eoloured,  and  sutf.  -itic]    (See  the  com- 

pmiM.L) 

poikilitic -group  or  formation,  . 

(.hvl. :  A  n;ime  proposed  by  Messrs.  Cony- 
beare  and  Buckland  ior  the  New  Red  Sand- 
stone strata  between  the  Carboniferous  roeks 
and  tlie  Lias,  from  their  exhibiting  spots  and 
streaks  of  light  blue,  green,  and  buff-colour 
on  a  red  base.     [Permian,  Trias.] 

poi-l£i-ld-pleu'-rdn,  s.  [Gr.  ttoikiAo?  {poi- 
/.f/os)  —  nuuiy-coloured,  and  nA^vpov  {pleuroii) 
=  arib.] 

PakBont. :  Ageuusof  Dinosaui'ia(A'tc/io?5o«), 
Crocodilia  (Ethcridge),  from  the  Wealden. 

'  poi-na-do,  '  poi-na-doe,  '  poy-na-do, 

.^.       [POSIAHD,  6.] 

poin-ji-a'-na,  5.  [Named  after  M.  de  Puinci, 
once  governor  of  the  Antilles,  and  a  great 
patron  of  botany.] 

Bot.  ;  A  genus  of  Eucaesalpinieae,  closely 
akin  to  Ciesalpinia  itself,  but  with  the 
calyx  valvate  in  the  bud.  Potnciana  data,  a 
tree  growing  in  the  forests  of  southern  and 
western  India,  yields  a  gum.  Its  wood  is 
well  suited  for  cabinet-work.  P.  regia,  a 
mode  rate- si  zed  ti'ee.  introduced  into  India 
fiom  Madagascar,  is  common  near  Calcutta 
in  gardens  and  at  roadsides.  P.  pulcherrima  is 
now  made  Ca^^alpinla  pulchfrrima.  Its  roots 
are  tonic.     [Barbadoes  flower-fence.] 

poind,  'poynd.  v,l  [A.S.  pijmla)i  =  to 
pound  ;  ptiiui  =an  enclosure.]   [Pound  (3),  s.] 

1.  To  shut  up  or  confine  in  a  pound  or  pen  ; 
to  pound. 

2.  To  distrain ;  to  seize  and  sell  the  goods 
of  a  debtor  under  a  warrant. 

"Au  mventory  of  the  gooda  and  cbatteU  falling 
uiider  tlieir  waiTaiit  of  distrtuis.  or  poinding,  lui  it  Is 
ciilled." — Salt:  Anliqitary.  oh,  xU. 

*  3.  To  seize  in  warfare. 

poind,  .'^.  [Poind,  i-.]  That  which  is  seized  or 
distrained  ;  booty. 

poind'-a^ble.((.  \¥..\^^. poind ;  -ahk.]  Capable 
of  being  distrained  ;  liable  to  be  distrained. 

poind'-er,  *-.  [Eng.  poind;  -cr.]  One  who 
distrains  ;  the  keeper  of  a  pound  ;  a  pinder  or 
piniifi-. 

"  The  poinder  ciiafes  and  awoura  to  aee  beasts  In  the 
cora.'—AUamt:   H'orkg,  i.  IG3, 


polng  (as  pwan),  *  poyne,  s.    [Fr.  poing  = 

the  list.) 

1.  A  glove. 

2.  Ilrr.:  The  list;  the  hand  eiosed,  as  <lis- 
tiiigiikihed  from  upjHimni'. 

'  poin-SOt 'ti-a.  ».  [Named  after  M.  Poiii- 
settc,  who  in  i«2S  discovered  the  plant  in 
Mexico.] 

}t<it.  :  A  genus  of  Euphorbiaceni,  now  merged 
in  Euphorbia  itsi'lf.  Poinsettia  pulcherrinui  is 
a  highly  ornamental  stove-plant,  with  rose- 
like whorls  of  bracts. 

point,  ■  poinct.  *  poynt,  s.  [Fr.  point, 
ji'iiitti:  (().  Fr.  p''in<-()y  from  I  Ait.  jmnctum  ■=  i< 
point ;  orig.  the  neut.  sing,  of  punctns,  pa.  par. 
oi  puagn=  to  priek  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.punta,  punto; 
VovL  itontit,  j»o»(o.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  mark  made  by  the  end  of  anything 
sharp,  as  of  a  pin,  a  needle,  ic. 

2.  A  mark  of  imnctuation ;  a  stoj» ;  a 
character  used  to  mark  the  divisions  of 
sentences,  or  the  pauses  to  be  observed  in 
reading  or  speaking.  [Colon,  Comma,  Pkkiod,] 

"Coiiiiiiaa  and  points  they  set  exactly  ritrht." 

Pope:  i'rol.  toSatirut,  201. 

3.  An  indetinitely  small  space;  an  indivisi- 
ble part  of  space. 

*4.  A  small  space  of  ground. 
5.  A  particular  place  oi'  spot  to  whieh  any- 
thing is  directed. 

*  6.  An  indivisible  part  of  time  ;  a  moment. 

7.  The  place  (U-  position  neai',  next,  or  close 
to  ;  the  verge,  the  brink. 

■'  Btfhold,  I  am  at  the  point  to  iXia."— Genesis  xxv.  3'J. 

8.  The  exact  or  critical  moment. 

"  ETen  to  the  point  uf  her  denth," 
Shaketp. :  .Mix  Well  that  £uds  Welt,  iv.  3. 

9.  The  exact  place  :  as,  lie  resumed  at  the 
point  at  which  he  had  left  oH. 

10.  A  single  position  ;  a  single  assertion  ;  a 
single  part  of  a  complicated  question,  or  of  a 
subject  as  a  whole. 

"  They  will  hardly  prove  his  point."— Arbuthtiot :  On 
C"in». 

11.  A  single  subject  or  matter;  an  item,  a 
detail,  a  partievilar. 

"The  ReaetioiLaries  were,  of  course,  tlie  strongest  iu 
point  of  u umbers."— /)( I i/tf  Ti:U:ijruph.  Seiit.  I".  1885. 

*  12.  A  state,  condition,  or  predicament. 

•■  The  state  of  Nonuaudy  stauds  ou  a  tickle  point." 
^hakcisp.  :  2  Benry  VI.,  i.  1. 

13.  Degree,  stage,  state. 

14.  The  sharp  end  of  an  instrument ;  tliat 
which  pricks  or  punctures  '  as  the  point  of  a 
pin,  ofa  needle,  a  daggei  &.c 

15.  Anything  which  ti 
pers  to  a  sharp,  well  delniL  1 
end,  as  a  promontory 

*  16.  A  lace,  sti'iug    &. 
with  a  tag  (called  au  eyelet 
aijlet^  or  aignillet),  Used  t  i 
fastening  articles  of  dies 
especially  the  hose  ti  11 
jacket  or  doublet.    Fashi  n 
able  in  the   sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries. 

•'  Their  points  beiug  brokeu. 
dowu  fell  tlieir  hose." — ^iliakesp. : 
1  Ilenrs  IV.,  ii.  4. 

*  17.  The  pommel  of  a 
saddle. 


POINT, 
With  eyelets,  di-aw- 
iiig  togetlier  a 
slashed  dleeve. 
(From  I'lunchi't 
Diet.) 


"  Put  a  few  flocks  iii  the  poitit." 
— Shakt^sp. :  1  Hem^y  IV..  ii.  1. 

18.  Lace  worked  by  tlie 
needle,  as  point  d'Alen^ou, 
point  d'aiguiile;  also  applied  to  lace  worked 
by  bobbins,  and  even  to  a  cheaper  imitation 
fabric  made  by  machinery. 

19.  A  lively  turn  of  thought  or  expression 
which  strikes  with  force  or  agreeable  siirpri.^e; 
a  sentence  terminated  with  some  remarkable 
turn  of  thought  or  expression ;  the  sting  or 
pith  of  an  epigram  ;  hence,  force,  expression. 

"  Times  corrupt,  and  nature  ill  iuclin'd. 
Produc'd  the  pifittt  that  left  a  sting  behind," 

Pupe  :  Satiroi,  v.  2ii2. 

20.  The  especial  features  in  a  part  which 
an  actor  has  to  bring  out  in-omineutly. 

"  A  ruuiiiuK  fire  of  subdued  h'shs'  kept  down  tlie 
teiuleiicy  to  applaud  the  iiriiicipa]  points."-~Jiv/eric, 
April  4,  i88e. 

21.  That  which  arrests  attention  ;  a  salient 
trait  of  character;  a  cliaiacteristic,  a  pecu- 
liarity ;  a  mark  of  quality  or  character. 

■'  One  of  my  strong  points  ia  modesty."— /"icW,  April 
4,  1885. 


'  22.  The  act  of  aiming  or  striking. 

"  What  a  paint,  uiy  lord,  y.mr  falcon  ui»de.'" 

.fiakrtp. :  2  Ilrnrif  VI..  il    I. 

23.  The  action  of  a  i>ointcr  in  thrusting  his 
tail  s( might  out  when  he  scenU  game. 
{Hickins:  Pickwiik,  ch.  xix.) 

24.  The  particwlarthing  aimed  ator desired; 
aim,  purpose,  obji^ct. 

**  You  gain  your  point,  if  your  iiidimtrioui  art 
Oui  uutko  uuuiumi  word*  vnHy." 

I!iM-ominun  :  Art  f^f  t'oetri/. 

25.  The  main  (luestion ;  the  precise  thing, 
subject,  or  particidar  to  be  considered  ;  the 
essence. 

"Hero  lies  the po{7tt."—Shtiki-ip. :  l  Ut'ttry  IV.,  (i.  1 

*  26.  A  punctilio  ;  nice  respect ;  niceties. 

"  This  fellow  doth  not  stand  ujkui  polntt."— Shaketp.  : 
MidftimfHcr  yiffhl'i  tfrcam,  v. 

27.  A  mark  to  denote  the  degree  of  fiucct'.s.s 
or  progress  one  has  reached  in  trials  of  skill, 
exeellence,  games,  &c.  ;  as,  He  won  by  live 
2)uinls.     [II.  22.] 

••28.  A  signal  given  by  a  blast  ofa  trumpet ; 
hence,  a  nott- ,  a  tune. 

"A  loud  truimwt  and  11  i>oi7tt  of  war," 

ahakftp. :  2  Henry  IV.,  iv.  1. 

*29.  A  command,  a  direction. 
"  Aufldius  obeys  UiH  jtointg.  im  if  he  were  hU  ofHcer." 
Shukeip. :  Coriolantti,  l\.  «. 

*  30.  A  deetl,  a  feat,  an  exploit. 

"  A  poynt  of  army»  undyrtake." 

Torrent  qf  I'ortuffal.  p.  :>'<. 

*  31.  One  of  the  squares  on  a  chess-board. 

"The  chekir  or  the  chease  hath  viij  poynteB  iu  •'chu 
partie."— ««^a  Homanorum.  p.  71. 

32.  The  same  as  Pointer,  I.  2.    {Ami.Ti.in>t 
Conim.  Slang.) 
II.  Techniailly : 

1.  Astron.  :  A  certain  imaginary  sjxit  in 
the  heavens,  generally  at  the  intersection  of 
two  or  more  great  circles,  conventionally- 
agreed  upon  as  a  convenient  one  whencr  to 
measure  distances.  There  are  the  etpunoctial 
points,  the  solstitial  points,  &c. 

2.  Bookbind.  :  A  register  mark  made  by  the 
printer  in  placing  his  sheets  on  the  tym|>aii 
and  forming  a  guide  to  tlie  folder. 

3.  Crickei: 

(1)  A  fielder  stationed  close  to  and  facing  the 
batsman  ;  he  is  supported  by  the  co\er-poinl. 

(■2)  The  place  iu  the  field  occupied  by  suth 
tlelder. 

4.  Engrav. :  An  etching-needle. 

5.  Port. :  The  junction  of  <;ertain  lines  of 
defence  :  as,  the  point  of  the  bastion,  the 
salient  angle  formed  by  its  meeting  faces  ; 
the  i>oL}Lt  of  intersection  of  the  curtain  and 
the  Hank;  the  point  at  the  shoulder  of  ilie 
bastion,  &c. 

6.  Geom. :  A  point  is  that  which  has  "neilh-r 
parts  nor  magnitude  "  (Euclid),  but  only  pn.si- 
tion.  The  extremities  of  a  limited  lini-  are 
jioints;  that  which  separates  two  adjao-nt 
parts  of  a  line  is  a  point. 

7.  Olass-cutting :    A  fragment  of   diai <l 

contiuning  a  natural  angle  adapted  forglas.s- 
cutters'  use. 

8.  Harness:  A  short  strap  stRched  t"  a 
wide  one  for  the  purpose  of  attaching  tht^ 
latter  to  another  strap  by  a  buckle.  The  cticl 
of  any  strap  that  is  provided  with  hole.s  lor 
the  buckle-tongue. 

9.  Heraldry : 

(1)  One  of  the  .several  i>arts 
denoting  the  local  positions 
on  the  escutcheon  of  any 
ligure  or  charges.  The  j)rin- 
cipal  points  are : 

A.  Dexterchief :  B.  Mlddlechief : 
V.  Sinister  chief ;  11,  Hout>ur 
point:  E.  Centre  or  ft-sse  iioint; 
F.  Navel  or  uumhril  iwint ;  o. 
Dexter   base ;    u.    itliduJe    baae  ;  l'tHN  i.  . 

J.  Sinister  base. 

(2)  A  small  part  of  the  base  of  a  shield 
variously  marked  otf.  Point  in  jtoint  is  when 
it  much  resembles  the  pile. 

10.  Enitting-uiach.  :  Beardless  ueedle.s  ;  ;iIso 
known  as  shifters  (q.v.). 

11.  Lacrosse:  The  first  man  out  from  goal ; 
cover-point  stands  iu  front  of  him. 

12.  Mack. :  Position  iu  relation  to  power  or 
accessory  portions  :  as,  the  dead  point  of  a 
crank  ;  the  lixed  point  on  wliicha  body  nuars. 
I   13.  Masonry : 

(1)  The  stone-mason's  punch,  used  to  reduce 
the  face  of  the  stone,  leaving  it  in  narrow  lidge.s, 
which  are  dressed  down  by  the  inch  toi.;. 

(!')  A  pointed  chisel  for  niggling  ashlai. 


B 

D 
E 
F 


boil,  bo^  ;  po^t,  j6^l ;  cat.  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  ben^h  ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  ^  t 
-cian.    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion.  -§iou  —  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  —  slius.      ble,  -die,  Al:.  —  bel,  deL 


5:« 


point  —pointedly 


II.  .\fatk.:  A  dot  I'lawd  Uf.-it  u  tU-,iinBl 
frai-tUm. 

15.  .VcjiV :  The  s*iiu-  a»  Dor  Oi-v.). 

16.  SiiutfTitl  d'  Sitfi'ittiioit  : 

(1)  OiH-  of  ilip  tluity-iwi.  iK.iiHs..rilivisi«'n 
I'l  thi*  rani  in  the  iimriiit'r'>  rt.tii|iiis'..  The 
aiiuuiiir  H|MCP  U'twfcn  two  i-c»ii>v<iitivi-  ixaiils 
!•«  It'KV.  aii<l  vavU  s\ttnv  is  siil.-ilivitlf«l  iiilo 
luilf  jhhI  <|uart»T  iM.inl.s.    (Caiimnal  iiusi^^.l 

•'  Th*  •lill'  tin)ke  off  two  f/ointttvt  liefuic.'"— .Wurryti/  ; 

f.')  A  Hat  pi.cf  i»f  bmi'lfd  Conin^'e  iittaclicil 
(•I  ilu-  rtfr-)>jiml*uf  a  sail  tn  tit-  up  a  rci'f. 

17.  iVi*/KWiir;  A  certain  pf'If  «.v  |»luci- witli 
ir>(i*nl  tn  tlic  inTHjifctivf  |»liine  .  as 

(l>  Point  of  siitht :  The  p"int  wlit-nvc  the 
jtictiirt'  is  vii-\viil,  tin*  prineiiMl  \iinisliiii>; 
jxiiiit.  l>t.*f«u*«'  all  lioriEonlal  ntys  Unit  iitc 
IKtmlU'l  t"  the  luitUUe  visual  niv  will  \ani^h 
in  that  pnint.  Tin-  iMiint  at  which,  if  the  evf 
U-  jilact-.l.  thr  pielun-  will  n-prrscnt  the  satrn* 
;ini»eaniniT  as  the  ».l».iect  it.s<*lf  w-uhl  wen-  tlie 
plt'tun'  reniovfd.  Tliid  is  sonu'timcJi  ealleil 
tli«  |Kihit  of  vi«w. 

(i)  Ohjrctiif  jir.ni/:  A  point  on  a  Ke*'inetii- 
i-ai  plane  ivhitse  n;prci*eiitatiuu  is  reiiuiivU  on 
the  iKTSiieetlve  plane. 

(:t)  Vanishing  point:  The  jtoint  to  which  all 
iMirallel  lines  iu  the  same  plane  tcml  in  the 
icpreHtrntalioii. 

18.  Phyxicn:  A  line  of  deniarcation  or  limit : 
as,  the  ImIUii};  jxiint  *i{  n  liijuiil,  the  meltinj; 
f'tint  of  a  soli.l.  Hix'uX  also  of  in^^trunients  :  as, 
the  freezing;  jMnnt  of  a  thernionieter,  A:e. 

19.  I'lomtltx :  The  extn-iiie  forward  en«l  of  thr 
share  as  tlistinjruishfil  from  the  wing. 

20.  I'rint.:  One  of  the  pins  place<l  c.ri  (he 
tyniimn  of  a  press  nr  feeil-lMXini  of  a  niacliiin' 
tM  perforate  tlie  wlieet  at  tlie  time  of  tlie  tlist 
printing,  to  s»;cure  a  register  when  the  sheet 
I*  turne<l. 

21.  H'tif.-rnfi.  (PI.):  The  switeh  or  niovaMe 
j^unle-rails  at  Junctions  or  st«ti'.'n>. 

"  .\(U;r  tliif  hIii'Iim)  waa  lowpretl.  the  point*  coiiUl  nut 
U-  Alten-d." —/iiipirr  :  /!<iUinij/  .Si^nalt,  p.  21. 

22.  il'/iist  (PI.):  The  way;ering  or  winning 
iM.-rio(U  of  tlie  game. 

^  I.  At  all  points:  In  every  i>artieular  ; 
»■ pletely.  iwrfectly. 

"  '  Sly  Lon\  Amiierle.  is  Hnrry  HeivfunlnniiM?' 
'  Yw.  at  all  ftoiHtt.  ami  lon^i*  to  enter  in."* 

Shakw- :  A'ichttitt  U..  i-  :'.. 

*  2.  At  i>oint : 

(I)  On  the  point,  about. 

"  You  arv  (If  point  tu  lime  your  lil)ertic$." 

iihaJcnp. :  Coriolauits,  iil.  I. 

(•_•)  Completely,  nt  all  points. 

'■  Aniied  at  point  exactly  ;  ctp-n-i •!(-." 

iilt'ike*p. :  ilumlet,  i.  S. 

'  3.  h\  ijooilpoint:  In;;oodcuse  or  condition. 

yet,  EMbOM'OIST.l 

'  4.  To  point :  To  the  smallest  point,  exnctly. 

"  Ha»l  thoQ  iierfumied  M  point  the  tempe*tt  ?  " 

ShiikrtjK :  Ttmprtt.  I.  2. 
it.  Acting  iioint : 

pints. ;  The  exact  point  at  which  an  impulse 
is  given. 

li.  Phusiatl  jnint :  The  sinulle(*t  or  least 
Kensible  oliject  of  sight. 

7.  I'oint  o/contu-:t :  [Contact,  s..  III.  .'»]. 

8.  roint  0/  contmrti  jilexttre.  Point  of  injlcc- 

thli:  {ISFLEtTION,  %\. 

9.  Pointof(li.tiXrsion: 

Optics:  Tliat  point  at  which  the  rays  begin 
to  diverge;  commonly  cuilled  the  virtual  focus. 

10.  Point  of  Iwrse  : 

Min.  ;  The  siHtt  where  a  vein,  as  of  ore,  is 
divided  by  a  mass  of  rock  into  branches. 

11.  Point  of  incidence: 

(>i>tics :  That  point  upon  the  surface  of  a 
incuium  upon  which  a  ray  of  light  falls. 

12.  Point  of  interstction :  (Inteksixtion, 
g.,  II-l. 

13.  Point  nf  reflection  : 

optics:  The  point  from  which  n  ray  is  re- 
llecle*!. 

14.  Point  of  refraction  T 

<t)ilic.* :  That  ]>nint  in  the  refracting  surface 
where  the  refraction  take.*!  jdace. 

1.5.  Point  of  snpjiort:  The  collected  areas  on 
the  jilane  of  the  walls,  crdnmns.  &c.,  on  which 
sn  cdillce  rests,  or  by  which  it  is  supported. 

16.  Voirel  pfiint^ : 

J!rh.  Cwm. :  Points  or  imxrk«  placed  al>ove 
i<r  Ih-Iow  the  consonants,  anil  representing 


the    vocal  Konnds  or  vowels  which    should 
precede  or  follow  the  consonants. 
*  17.  focoiHf  to;«otnrs;To  fightwithsword^. 

"Th*y  wuulil  hiive  rr-Hic  to  vointt  tiuiuediiiti-ly.  '-■ 
.sm*4/frff ;  Mr  I.  lirv-trr*,  cli.  ill. 

point  blank,  «..  «'''•.  &  *•  (tVom  an 
arn.w  aiiiird  ilin-ctly  at  the  while  mark  or 
blank  in  tlu-  cmtix;  of  the  txirget.J 

A«  As  (uljediif : 

1.  Unii.  :  Aimed  directly  or  straight  ;  in  a 
horizontal  line,  lu  }tnint-l>lnnl:  shortting,  th.- 
object  is  8o  close  that  the  ball  is  su[(posed  to 
move  in  a  horizontal  line. 

2.  Fig. :  Direct,  plain ;  explicit,  express  : 
as,  a  point'blank  denial. 

B*  ^«  tiih'i.'' : 

1.  dun.  :  In  a  horizontal  line. 

•• /•<»»!/ W'i-iJt..ver-ft^n>hi»t  the  iiioiitli  vt  the  [.ieoe." 
—hme«r:  tinqmt.  Iv.  l. 

2.  Fitj.:  Directly,  plainly;  explicitly,  c\- 
pi-essly. 

C.  As  nhhstaiitice: 

1.  The  white  mark  or  blank  r>n  a  target  .'it 
which  an  arrow,  bullet,  &c.  is  aimed. 

2.  The  p<iint  in  which  the  line  of  sight  in- 
tci-sects  the  ti-ajectory  of  a  projectile. 

point  d'appui*  >.  [Fi"-  =  point  of  stip- 
p...t.| 

Mil.:  Toiiit  nf  support,  basis;  a  fixed  pnint 
iin  which  troops  form,  and  on  which  I'l'tia- 
tions  arc  based. 

'  point  de  vise.  *  point-device,  "■  k 

<>(lr.  (A  shnitciicd  t-.nii  <.l  'it  ,"',,it  ih-nn'  — 
exactly,  fn.ni  ().  Fr.  (f  ^«>i"/(M('i-(.^  =  to  the  very 
point  imagined.] 

A.  .-Is  mlj. :  Precise,  nice,  finical. 

"  Ycm  nrv  r:tther  paint  Ueviee  in  j'our  acfoutreiiient*, 
:ia  loi'in^  yiiiinttflf.  thnu  seeiuing  the  lover  of  ^mj 
other."— .S/i(iA-f</y.  .-  At  }'ou  Like  It,  lii.  •!. 

B.  -Is  udv. :  To  a  nicety,  exactly. 

'■1  hue  Ii-r  tlnj  nn[)!if,l  htuir.  :ill  fitteil  point-dt-fic:" 
liniyfoii :  l'oti/-Olbioti,  s.  -lii. 

point  d'orgue,  ^■.    [Obgax-poist.] 
point-hole,  .-:. 

Print. :  A  liole  made  in  a  sheet  of  paper  1>\ 
a  register  pin,  ur  by  pt>ints  on  the  tyuiiian. 

point-lace,  s.    [Point,  s.,  I.  is.] 

point -paper,  s.  Pricked  paper  for 
iiinkiii;^',  copying,  or  transferring  designs. 

point-tool,  >'.  A  tool  ground  oft'  1o  a 
sliarp  point  at  the  niidwidth  of  the  end  vi  tlie 
blade. 

point  (1),  v.t.  k  i.     [Point,  5.1 
A.  Transitive : 
I.  Ordinary  La iigitage  : 

1.  To  given  point  to;  to  sharpen  ;  to  cut, 
grind,  or  forge  to  a  point:  as,  To  pniHt  a 
y)encil',  to  point  a  pin. 

2.  Hence  ft/.,  to  give  point,  force,  or  ex- 
pression to  ;  to  add  to  the  force  oi"  point  i>!". 

"  Tu  point  H  iHnml  and  ailwni  a  tale." 

Johiu-in  :   Vanit}/  of  Jlinnnn  Withes. 11\. 

3.  To  direct  at  or  towards  an  object ;  to  aim. 

"  The  warriors'  s«  onU 
Were  ;ioiiife<l  \x\>  to  heftveu." 

Mofire  :    IVi7crf  Prophet  of  Khnrmmn.  iv,  "J 

'  i.  To  direct  the  eye,  notice,  orattention  of. 
5.  To  show  or  indicate,  as  by  pointing  with 
tlie  linger.     (Followed  by  out.) 


B.  To  indicate  by  any  means;  to  draw 
attention  to. 

"The  anxiety  with  regard  to  the  balance  of  x>*»«'er  is 
expressly  pointed  uut  to  ua,"— Jmhr-.-  Ktaat/f,  \it.  ii., 
W3,  7. 

7.  To  indicate  the  purpose  or  point  of. 

8.  T<j  mark  with  signs  or  characters  to  dis- 
tinguish the  members  of  a  sentence,  antl  indi- 
cate the  pauses  ;  to  punctuate. 

9.  To  mark  (as  Hebrew)  with  vowel-points. 
[Point,  s.,  ^  Iti.] 

II.  Brickwork:  To  fill  the  joints  of,  as  of 
masonry,  brickwork.  &c.,  with  mortar  pressed 
in  with  the  point  of  the  trowel.   [Pencilled.] 

B.  Intransitive: 

I,  Ordinary  Lanrjnage: 

1.  To  direct  the  finger  or  otliei- object  at  or 
towards  any  object  for  the  purpose"  <»f  desig- 
nating or  drawing  attention  to  it.  (Generally 
followed  by  at.) 

"  Moray  pofiifpii  with  his  lance." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  l.nlic.  vi.  20. 


2.  To  indicate  by  any  means  ;  to  show  dis- 
tinctly. 

"The  <li«.l  j*oint»  at  five." 

Shukeip.  :  Conied/i  of  Frrort.  v 

3.  To  indicate  the  presence  of  game,  by 
pointing  the  nose  iu  its  direction,  as  a  spurt- 
ing dog  cloes. 

"  Ncivi  the  WiU'ui  scent  assures  the  covey  near. 
He  trvitds  with  CHUtion,  and  he  poiutt  with  fear." 
till}/ :  /tiiriit  spiirtu,  ii. 

1.  To  mark  or  distinguish  with  points. 

II.  '"^iirg.  :  To  come  to  a  j»'int  or  head. 
(Saiil  of  an  abscess  when  it  approaches  the 
siufaue  and  is  about  to  bur.st.) 

%   1.  '/'"  }xdnt  <(  rope: 

A'((Hf. :  To  prejjare  the  end  of  it,  so  that  it 
may  ree^e  through  a  Idock,  and  not  luilay  ;  a 
few  yarns  are  taken  out  of  it,  and  a  mat  worked 
(»\er  it  l>y  its  own  yaru. 

2.  To  point  a  sail: 
Kmttiral : 

(i)  To  brace  it  so  as  to  bring  it  eml  ou  to 
the  wind. 

(:;)  To  atlix  points  tlirough  the  eyelet-holes 
iif  the  reefs. 

'  point  (2).  '  poynt,  v.t.  [A  shortened  form 
ot"(F/./H.;v[/ ((j.v.).J  To  appoint,  to  designate, 
to  lix,  to  arrange. 

"  bo  :  bid  the  baiius  and  point  the  briilal  day." 

Bp.  IlaU:  .^tiret.  v,  1. 

point'-a-ble,  ('.     {Ein^.  point ;  -aWe.]    Cap- 
able vi  lieiitg  pointed  out. 


point  -al.'  poinct-ell.*  point-el,'  poynt- 
al.  *  poynt  el,     poynt  elle.  s.     (O.  Fr 

l^iittil''  —a  prick,  a  ]'iiclclc;  Fr.  2^intal  —  a:i 
upright  wooden  prop.] 
'  I.  Ordinarji  Language  : 

1.  A  pointed  instrument  used  for  writing  : 
a  stylus. 

"Tliau  n»ked  thaini  sir  Zachari 
Tablis  and  a  pointel  tite."  Ciirtor  .V/oidt.  6.17. 

2.  A  weapon  of  war,  resembling  a  javelin  or 
short  swnid. 

"  With  i/Offntalrr  or  with  stokkis  Saliellyiie." 

(r.  tkntfflat:  .Eneadm.  p.  2^1, 1.  511, 

3.  The  pointed  instrument  with  which  a 
harp  is  played  ;  a  quill. 

"  Kow  with  pyrnp  fingeria  doiug  strincris  smyte. 
And  now  with  snbtell  eiiore  pofintafia  lyle." 

G.  IMiifftus:  .Eneitdos.  p.  187,  1.  S9, 

4.  The  pistil  of  a  plant,  or  anything  le- 
Rpinbling  it ;  the  balancer  of  an  insect.  {Der- 
ham  :  I'hysico-Theology,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  iv.) 

II.  T.chnlcalhj: 

1.  Corp. :  A  king-post  (q.v.). 

2.  Mi'son. :  A  pavement  of  dianiond-shai>pd 
slabs. 

point -ed,  *  poynt-ed,  ix'.  r<"'-  --^  «•  [P<-'l^"r 
tu.  '■•) 

A.  As  pa.  pnr.  :  (See  the  verb)- 

B.  .4s  adjective : 

I.  /,//.:  Having  a  jioint ;  coniirig  or  taper- 
ing to  it  point ;  sharp,  peaked. 

"  Memories  hatiut  thy  }iointed  jiatilcs." 

Loiigfcllvte :  Anrtmbeyit 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Ainied  at,  or  expressly  referring  to  souk- 
particular  person  or  thing :  as,  a  i>ointed  re- 
mark. 

2.  Epigrannnatical  ;  full  of  conceits;  witty. 

"If  his  humour  is  not  very  pointed,  he  is,  at  all 
events,  always  cheerful  and  uevcr  dUhtctic.'.'— .iKAe-i- 

(fttl'l.    >"uV.    1.    Ifi^i, 

polnted-arch,  s. 

Arch. :  An  arch  struck  from  two  centres 
and  meeting  above,  fnrining  a  lancet  shape 
It  is  a  feature  of  post-Xorman  Gothic. 

pointed-Styles,  s.  pJ. 

Arrh.  :  The  divisions  of  Gfithic  architectn?-p 
in  which  the  pointed  arch  is  used.  [Gothk- 
srvLE,  Arch.1 

"The  most  essenti.il  part  of  the  Pninted-ttfpe—0>e 
\>nri  whereon  its  whole  stnicture  and  uriLiiniziitioti  <!!•- 
peud— it  the  i«.inted  arch  itself.  This  .■mi'^i-its  ..f  t^^  • 
seiiments  of  a  circle,  meeting  at  the  pmnt  nf  the  .iroli 
The  longer  the  nidius  of  these  segment^,  tlir  -^Ifiulfrfj- 
is  the  i)ointed  arch  which  it  aesoriliLs  '  — .v^iuJfi'V 
/ifiscnff(trten  ;  Archit.  liti/les,  p.  291. 

p6int'-ed-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  pointed  ;  -ly.] 

1.  With  lively  turns  of  thought  or  exprcs. 
sion  ;  wittily. 

"  The  copiousness  of  his  wit  was  sncli.  that  he  often 
writ  ttio  pointedly  for  Ills  subject."— i^rwdejj ;  Juven-it. 
(Uedic.) 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  wqU.  work,  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  riile.  full :  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot 
Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


pointedness-  poison 


57') 


2.  With  direct  ivftToiiot'  to  soiiic  iwirtioiinr 
IK^T.son  oi-tliinj: ;  fxi'jvssly,  iiluiiily.  explicitly. 
•'  To  whom  tin.'  ftprwrt!  croiicli'il  in  thost-  clusing  wimls 
Wii.-.  iM.inr.-ilt!,  iiadresa'il." 

}i  unl»'ci>ftit :  Kxcttritioti,  Itk.  viil. 

point  ed  n^ss.  .-•.    (Kup.  2^oiuh-if ;  -Hr,--.--.) 

I.  l.if.  ;Tlii'']ii;ility  or  slJitc  uf  being  point nl 
I'l  sliaip  ;  i>liai|>ne.ss. 

II.  Fi'jiimtivcln : 

1.  Kiti^raniniatical  snifirtnes.s  :  wit. 

"Tlmt  fwhtte'htfi*  ttt  iho'isM  wliicU  l»  vinioly  viiirit- 
hi^*  ill  iiiirereHt  Roiurm."— /><V"''"''  *  J'ff'Htt.    (UvthiJ 

■J.  Itirect  or  express  i-oference  to  some  i>iir- 
tic-ul;ii  person  or  thin;^. 

point  el,  s.    [Pointal.] 
point -er,  s.    [Kng, ;f<OfHf (l),  v.;  ■»»(■.] 
I.  Oi-'Uiiiinj  /,«»*/((((;/(■: 

1.  Liti-.-aUy: 

(\)  One  wlio  or  that  which  points  <»r  dcsi^'- 
nates ;  specif.,  tlie  intk'X  linjxcr  or  haiiil  of  a 
(Ual  or  scale. 

■'  A  aeriea  of  wheels,  the  toeth  of  whioli  cfitch  in.  ;inil 
.it'i'ly  tt>  i^iicU  otlitT,  cutulin-liiig  tliv  iniitioii  from  tlio 
fiisve  t<i  thf  iMUnuctf,  luicl  fi'iiiii  tlie  iMtliuae  ti>  lUv 
fKiiiiti'i".' — Pittv!/ :  yatnrul  TlfOhigy.Kh.  i. 

(2)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  7. 

2.  Fl^. :  A  hint  or  secret  infurmntiiMi  as  in 
the  course  tube  followeil,  especially  in  spt-c-ti- 
lating  on  the  atock-exclianye  ;  a  tip.    (.I.hc;/- 

II.  Tcchttiralln : 

1.  ^.^/-OK.c;'/.):  Two  stars.  MeraU  &  inibhe, 
in  I'rsa  M;ijnr,  sn  calh-il  brrausc  they  point 
ti'  thr  I'olf.  (.(■..  a  line  .ininim,'  tlieni  ami  pro- 
<ttn-i-(l  will  nearly  stnUe  tlie  [hiIc  star. 

*'As  \M'II  iiiiL.'ht  tlte  iM>le  stnr  W  i-nlletl  iiici>n'<tniit 
lH'<:iu-elt  issuuietiiiieat"  tlieen^tmul  suiiit-tiiuvs  to  the 
«t-st  ..f  ihc  /I  ihitirm.'—iinv'tulaii :  lUtf.  Kiiff..  clt.  \\i. 

2.  Hriiilatihi'j  :  A  tool  f<ir  elearillji  out  to 
tlie  recplireil  depth  tlic  old  linn'tar  between 
the  ciMirses  of  brieks  in  a  wall,  ti>  be  rei)l.u-ed 
bv  a  fresh  body  of  mortar.  [Point  (1),  v.  A. 
II.! 

3.  Ktnit.:  One  of  the  pieces  of  timber  fixetl 
fore-and-aft  .'ind  diagonally  inside  nf  a  \essers 
j-un  or  "planter,  to  connect  the  stern-frame 
with  her  after-body.  Also  called  a  Snake-piece. 

4.  Xf'viit.  :  A  graduated  circle,  with  one 
lixed  ;inil  tw.i  adjustable  railial  legs.  By 
pljiciiig  thfin  at  twi'  adji'ining  angles  taken  by 
a  sextant  between  thiee  kmuMi  objects,  the 
position  of  the.  oliserver  is  hxed  on  the  cliart. 

5.  llail.-eng.:  The  adjusting  leverofaswitch. 

6.  Stone-wor}: :  A  stone-mason's  chisel  with 
a  sharp  point,  used  in  spawling  oflfthe  face  of 
a  stone  in  the  rough. 

7.  Xofil,  :  Cants /ami  I  in  r  is,  variety  avicithfris 
(Linna-ns),  a  variety  of  the  Domestic  Dog. 
witli  shi'i  t  hair  and  of  variable  colour,  trainetl 
to  point  at  prey.  This  was  probably  at  tirst 
only  the  exiigu'eiateil  I'anse  of  an  animal  jne- 
lariiig  to  spring,  and  was  subseipiently  ini- 
pro\ed  by  training. 

"  It  is  known  that  the  Eii(;liah  pointer  has  heen 
lirc.itli  <'lj.iii!;«l  nithiu  the  Inst  eeiitiiry.  aiul  in  this 
tvi-c  tilt- 't"h:ui,-e  hiis,  it  is  lielievfd.  been  etfeot«l  by 
I  i-u--c>  n  itii  tlie  f\jxh<jnui\."— Darwin :  Ori'/.  of»p<:vies 
led,  I-*:.^  p  To. 

pointer-fact,  s.  A  fact  whicli  is  valn- 
abli  ,is  sli.iwiiig  a  stage  of  ])rogress  or  decline 
in  de\elopnienI. 

"  A  goiul  exAiiiiiIe  (if  these  prjiiitrr-fncfn  is  recorded 
by  Mr.  Wjilhice.  —  JV/'w.  i'ltm.  Cult.  (ed.  1673),  i.  &2. 

point -ing,  3<r.  /)ar.,  ft.,  &  s.    [Point  (1),  r.] 

A.  .!<  ;.)■.  2^fi>'- :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  -I-  tuljective: 

1.  Directing,  designating. 

2.  Coming  or  tapeiing  to  a  point ;  pointed. 

•■  On  each  hiiiid  the  fliinea. 
Uriveii  backwanl,  slujie  tWiv  jmintinff  si)ire3,'* 

JIiUoii;  i'.L..  i.  liX 

C.  As  snbstantivf : 

I.  OriVnwr)!  hanguarff : 

1.  The  act  of  callingattentinn  ordesignating 
anything,  as  by  pointing  the  tinger. 

2.  The  actor  practice  of  marlung  with  points 
ov  punctuating ;  punctuation. 

3.  The  marks  uv  jH'ints  made. 

II.  Urickhnjiiuj :  The  act  of  finishing  or 
rerifwing  a  nmrtiir-joint  in  a  wall.  Flat-joint 
liuintin^  consists  in  tilling  the  joint  even 
and  marking  it  with  a  trowel;  In  tuck-joint 
jiointing.  the  joints  are  tinished  n-itli  (ine 
nmrtiir.  pared  to  a  parallel  edge,  and  slightly 
pr<yecting. 

pointing-macliine.  s.  A  machine  for 
Iiointin.;  rails,  picket-.,  matches,  A:c. 


pointing-rods,  ■«.  pi. 

Cifii.  :  Hods  used  in  the  exercise  of  guns  and 
mortars, 

*  pointing  stock,  >'.  An  object  of  ritU- 
cule  :  ;i  butt  ;  a  laughing  stock.  (>7((t /.*•,■*/».  : 
•J  llnirn  ri..  ii.  4.) 

pointing -wire, -«.  An  iron  wii-e  with  a 
loop  iit  (.ne  end.  Used  for  sighting  mortars, 
when   the   proper    line  of  lire  has  tmce    bei-n 

follIKl. 

point -less,  '  poinct  less,  •'.    [Kn^.  point ; 

1.  Having  no  point  ;  unpointed,  blunt,  ob- 
tuse ;  not  sharp. 

2.  Not  liaving  scored  a  point;  without 
scoring  a  point, 

"  PiUio  wns  h-iit;tht^  fiister  tliiui  the  bliick.  Mhi>  w^i-i 
ljeiit<.-ii  ptjiHtUM."—t'i'-ld,  April  A,  IMh. 

3.  Having  no  point,  art,  or  sinnrtiiess  ;  des- 
titute of  point  or  wit. 

"  Siiine  mther  dull  luid  poinflru  aoenes  gnve  histori- 
cal \  lewMif  Wiiahingtuu. "— acritdcri  Mitymiiii;  June, 
l>i77.  1.  U06. 

P^nt'-leSS-l3^, '"'r.    [Ku-:.  J)(ii,it!i'ss;  -hi.]    In 

a  pointless  nianm*r  ;  without  point. 

" keeixs  on   !utylng  'Whfit   nn    artist!'  .  .  .  sn 

IxiiiitUMhi.'—Unily  Jflfunipli,  MhixIi  k,  is^ti. 

point' -let,-''.  [Eng.  pnint,  s. ;  dimin.  suff.  -fi-t.\ 
A  little  point;  a  small  point  or  iironnnitory. 

point -let-ed,  p^nt-let-ted,  c     [Kng. 

}>'>httle( ;  -eiL] 

Hot.:  Having  a  small  distinct  point  ;  a[iicn- 
late  (q.V.). 

point'  ment,  "^  poynt-ment,  ■•••.  [A  shor- 
tcib-d  foi-ni  of  iifiunnhiifnt  (h-v.).]  An  a[>- 
Imintnii-nt,  an  airangenu-nt. 

"  Wi;  uy.KiXt.- }>"ii lit iiicnt  tu  eoine  toiuy  huHse  thisdave.  " 
-niul:  /■•iowtrs.fvl.  45. 

points'-man,  5.    [Eng.  pnitt,  s.,  II.  lm.}    a 

tiian  in  chaise  of  the  points  or  switches  on  a 
railway. 

•'  A    jmintmiinn.    stniidiiltr    all    re.iily,    o[)ened     tin- 


switches.  "—yi'(ip(>i 


ii(/..V. 


poise,  ^  paise,  '  peaze,  '  poize.  ■.    [< >. 

Fr.  pois,  jK'is  —  a  weight  (Fr,  jmi'is),  froni  /»•/.»■)■, 
poisfr  (Fr.  7iesp;')=to  weigh,  to  poise  (<i.v.); 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  jKsu.] 

1.  Weight,  gravity. 

"A  stone  of  Biieh  a  /Miisi:" 

Chii/iiniiii:   lloiner :  lliiiil  \\\. 

2.  Gravity,  importance,  moment,  weight. 

"  Ocdiuiuus  of  Some  poi%i\"         Shakfufi.  :  Lenr,  ii,  1. 

3.  Force,  might.    {Si>eMser  :  F.  Q.,  V.  xii.  21.) 

4.  The  weight  or  mass  of  metal  used  in 
weigliing  with  steelyards  to  balance  the  thing 
weighed. 

5.  Tliat  which  is  attached  or  used  as  a 
eminterpoise  or  counterweight  ;  a  reguhiting 
or  balancing  power. 

6.  A  state  in  which  things  are  evenly 
balanced  or  jioised  ;  a  state  of  equipoise  or 
equilibriuin.    (Lit.  lirjig.) 

"Till  the  ruffled  air 
Falls  from  ita  poise."  T/ioiiinuii :  .liifttmn,  3.>, 

poife,  *  peise,     peyse,  v.t.  &  i,    [O.  Fr. 

jn'i-ti'r,  poiser,  from  Lat.  penso  ^  to  weigh, 
innn  p^usiiin  =  a  portion  weighe<l  out,  prop, 
ueut.  sing,  of  j>i:iisiis,  \m.  par.  of  ^w-zk^' =  to 
weigh;  Low  Liit.  j>tns)tut,  pcit.-<(t  =z  a  i>ortion, 
a  weight ;  Sp.  A  Port,  pesai- ;  Ital.  jKsine.] 

A.  Transitive : 

"  1.  To  weigh  ;  to  ascertain  the  weight  of. 

*  2.  Hence/*;.,  to  weigh  ;  to  balance  in  the 
mind.    (Shalx'sp. :  2  llennj  VI.,  ii.  1.) 

*  3.  To  balance,  as  scales  ;  to  make  of  equal 
weight. 

4.  To  balance ;  to  keep  in  a  state  of  equi- 
librium. 

'  5.  To  counterbalance,  to  counterpoise,  t<» 
balance. 

'■Quo  scale  of  reason  to ^i*c another  of  seiiHunlity." 
—Shakfxp.  :  Othello,  i.  :l 

*  6.  To  Oppress  ;  to  weigh  down. 

*  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  be  in  a  state  of  equilibrium  ;  li>  be 
balanced  or  suspended. 

"  Ah  !  If  onr  souls  but  poitf  and  swing 
Like  the  eouiinus  in  its  hrazeii  riu);. " 

LonijfcUov) ;  lluilUtng  of  the  Ship. 

2.  To  be  in  a  state  of  doubt  or  suspense. 

p^S'-er,  ■«.  (Eng.  jwiXc);  -er.]  One  who  or 
that  which  poises  ;  specif.,  the  balancer  of  an 
insect. 


poiy  on,  *  poys-on, '  palsun, >.  [Fr.  ;k'i.-^  "i 
—  poison,  from  ivut.  jM/tinnnn,  aceus.  of  ;«i/i'. 
=  a  draught,  esiwc.  it  poisonous  draught,  fiorn 
;t(if() :- to  drink  ;  ;>o(ms  —  drunken  ;  Ital.  !•<•:- 

I,  f.'niinaru  lAxngnage : 

1.  lAtn'aUii : 
•(1)  A<lraught. 

(2)  In  the  siiine  sense  as  II.  I. 
"  I'-nimn  drawn  tliruutfh  a  rlliKo  hollow  iilato 

Mu-t  rtuiith  him."  ltrff%trn  ;  Jurvitnl.  x.  CT'. 

2.  /•'/;/.:  Anything  noxious  or  destrnctivr' 
to  health  or  morality;  a  bane. 

"One  of  the  In^t  nntldot«H  ngrtiimt  the  imj/ton  of 
dJHContentmeutN."— ffftwi;  A'Ut'rgt;  Hetiitioiu. 
II.  Trchniatflif: 

1.  I'harm. :  Professor  Christison  divitles 
jioisons  into  tbiee  great  classes:  irrit!int>. 
narcotics,  and  narcotieo-acrids  or  narcotico- 
ii'rilant>.  A  fourth  chiss  is  .sonietimes  a<l<h'd. 
si'plie^,  consisting  of  animal  poisons,  .such  a-- 
t  he  bites  of  rabid  animalsand  venomous  snake<>. 
the  stings  of  inseets.  and  the  jioison  generati-d 
by  pestilential  carbuncle,  Ac.  An  ii'rit;iiii 
I'oisiui  produces  \iol(!nt  i>ain  and  crainii  in  tin- 
stoniaeb,  nausea,  vnnnting,  eonvni.siojis  \f. 
A  narcotic  poison  produces  Htup<M*,  numb, 
iiess.  drowsiiH'ss,  c<ddtiess,  and  .stitl'ness  of 
the  extremities,  cold  feticl  greasy  pei-spiration. 
vertigo,  weakened  ejesight,  delirium,  parah - 
sis  of  the  hiwer  extremities,  \c.  ;  a  nar'cotico. 
.lerid  poison  produces  a  certain  (•ond»iii;iti<'ii  ■■[ 
tin-  symptoms  attendant  on  both  the  furnni- 
elasses.  The  chief  irritants  aie  the  acids  and 
tlieir  bases,  some  alkalis  and  their  salts,  th<- 
metallic  compoun<ls,  as  iirsenic,  na-reury  ;  tin- 
Vegetable acrids  or  irritiiuts.  as  sonu*  Cncurbi- 
taceie,  Eupborbiace;e,  Uannncnhteea*.  \r.  ; 
animal  irritants,  as  cantharides ;  niechaniial 
irritants,  as  glass,  &e ;  ii  ritant  gasi-s,  as 
chlorine,  the  vapour  of  nitrons  a<id,  Ac  ; 
narcotic  poisons,  as  opium.  nightsli;nU-. 
jirussic  acid,  &e.  ;  narootico-acrids,  such  a> 
strychnine,  Coixnlns  imlini,'',  and  poisonous 
nnishrooms.  Savages  poison  thirir  an-ows  by 
the  milky  juice  of  various  Euphorbias  or  of 
the  nianciiineel,  or  by  the  juice  of  t«o  spreit  s 
(■f  Strychnos,  Both  in  man  and  in  tln^  inferiitf 
animals  there  is  often  a  curious  correlation 
between  the  C(dour  of  the  skin  and  hair  and 
immunity  from  the  action  of  certain  vej;etabl.- 
Iioisons.  Metallic  poisons  act  upon  vcgetabl.>» 
nearly  as  they  do  upon  animals,  that  is,  tln-y 
arc  absorbed  into  the  dittererd  parts  of  a  jilant. 
destroying  the  structure.  Vegetable  poisons, 
especially  those  which  destroy  animals  by 
action  upon  tlieir  nervous  system,  also  cause 
the  death  of  plants. 

2.  /.('"•:  By  the  Phartnacy  Act,  31  &  S2  Vict., 
c.  121,  only  (lualihed  personsare  allowed  toselt 
poisons.  In  all  cases  the  word  "  poison  "  and 
the  name  and  address  of  the  vendor  must  be 
upon  the  lal)el.  Xo  poisoned  seed,  grains,  or 
Hish  nuist  be  exposed  on  land. 

poison-bag,  ^^. 

/on!. :  A  bag  or  sacepntaining  i>oison,  which 
is  injected  into  a  punctured  wound. 

"  The  poison  is  injected  into  the  wound  by  the  pn-^- 
-Hiire  of  the  f<«it  on  the  p»i»>nbitff»:'—(;liiithe>-:  Sfod'j 

r.//V(.ft.-S,  p.  e.'i. 

poison-berry,  n-. 

/.^>^  :  A  West  Indian  name  for  Cestruin. 

poison-bulb.  >. 

r.nt.  :  (1)  !:i>i<h<t,ii-  (o.rian-la,  a  South  African 
plant,  fatal  to  cattle  ;  (2)  Criiinm  asiotirnm. 

poison-elder, .''.    [PoisoN-sirMAuii.] 

poison-fang,  \ 

/vol.  (I'L):  Two  long  conical  curved  fangs, 
one  ou  each  maxilla  in  the  Thamitoi>hidia 
Ol-v.). 

"  Wlien  the  anhnnl  strike**  it"  prev,  the  poi»mifiiitf 
are  erected  bv  th^  eleviaiuri  i.f  the  nii.\(iM,.  ui(i\iU:.- 
I  t..»hi.l.tlo-\  an- ;,iiih\l. .>.■.!),  Hhd  (iu-poi-oii  1^  (..r.T.l 
thn.liKh  tbi-  lulie  «iurii  iKTinnil.-.Mrb.  |.:iith  by  tli.- 
ei.nti7.eti..iis  .,(  tlu-  ni.i^coli.r  «iilK  ..{  tb.-fl,nid  and 
partly  by  the  niusele-t  of  the  jawjk" — ,\ieliiiit,:ui  . 
ZitoUyju  led.  1879).  p.  .'i7l'. 

\  The  poison-fang  of  the  spider  is  the 
seeond  joint  of  each  mandible,  or  modilied 
antenna,  shaped  into  a  jicrforatt'd  sting. 


poison-gland,  .'•-. 

/ud.  :  A  gland,  probably  a  nmdincjxtion  o 
one  of  tlu-  bncc-al  .sali\ary  glands,  situate, 
belnnd  and  under  each  eye  in  the  poisonmi 
snakes,  and  rendering  their  bite  dangerous  o 
fatal. 

%  In  the  Iwe  the  poison  is  secreted  by  t"< 
long  and  sleniler  ducts,  uniting  and  emptyin; 


boil,  hoy :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin»  this :  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-cion,  -tian  =^  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  -  shuu ;    tlon,    sion  -  zhun.      cious,  -tious.    sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  \c.  --  bel,  d?L 


076 


poison  -polacanthus 


thoir  !MH:rrtioii  tutu  mi  ubloiij:  liaj,'.  In  llic 
ficiniiMii  the  i-oiiou-itl '""'''  »"^"  l"''**'**'^  '»  t'"^" 
nyrironii  ailalaliuii  at  tin-  tail.  teriniiiuU-l  by 
tlir  iiUn^  III  llie  tyjiical  spiat-r  the  [M.tii.ui- 
^tluii'l  It  rti»  t'loii^'ute  uv.ll  vi-iiielu,  Imviii^  tiK' 
fll-rf.H  »f  tilt;  roiilractilo  tibnuf  .irmiig'-'l  in 
ai'inil  fuMd.    (Ouyh.) 

poison  lvy»  ^.    [Poi»on-oak.i 
poison  nut,  ■<. 

Jii't.  :  Sim<itink->  Siis-votiiica. 

poison  oak.  polsonlvy, «. 

/;uf,  ;  ;;A»s  /■.ai..«/o../r-ii. 

poison  organ,  5. 

I.hthi,.:  Any  .(r^Tin  cai»al>le  of  iiitlicliiif;  a 
|»<tni>iK-<l  Wduii'l,  vvlit.*tliui'  couneL-t^d  with  a 
|N>iH4inUiK,  a.t  in  Synimcein,  ur  unenmu*(t''tl 
with  luy  ttiu-h  jiin-JiratUM,  xsiii  Ihe  Stiny-niys, 
Iht'  WV-avor,  luiil  ninny  of  the  Scorpii-noitts, 
whfif  tlu-  mucus  svi-ivteJ  from  the  sui-fiuo  <>r 
th«'llfih(*vi.K*ntlypo4sesstf6VcMionious(iuallticK. 

•■ /■  -    -    -,:f   Hiorv  cijuiiiiyli    (ii  tlie  tliww  of 

KU),  .1.  rlv  Iwlk-vwI.  Ijut  th«y  Mjeiu   t.t 

|u\<  tllll^^Ll^>ll  <>1  ilefeticr,  Allll  HfU   Hot 

Au^i  ,  .^  (uuO , Mill  the  vtfui'uiuua  BUAkvo.' 

— <; ......V   ■'  fisJtf*,  l>.  liw. 

poison  -plant,  g. 

Ji"t.  :  Un  AnHrulia)  (1)  Various  species  of 
l.iii>itn>lol>ium  (q.v.) ;  (■J).Sic«(H«>Hia  (r'reipnuf, 
fatal  to  li.'i-ses;  (3)  Lotus  tutstnUU,  fatal  lu 
slKM-p.    {Trrus.  of  Hot.) 

poison  sumach,  poison  elder,  . 

lU>t.  :  l:hn..  r,,un"tn.  a  tall  X.>rlli  Aiiii-iic;ui 
shiiili,  with  pinnatf  h-uvs  with  ch-vi-ii  I" 
tliirlrrii  l.-allrts.     Cu]le<t  also  poisou-wooU. 

t  polson-tree. «. 

iM. :  A  iHJpular  name  for  various  trees 
ln-luiigiu);  to  different  genera. 

poison  wood,  s'.      [PuiSON-St'MACU.] 

p5is  on,  poyson.  v.t.  <fc  1.  [O.  Fr.  poisun- 
,irr  {\t.  <my»"i."-«'«:r),  from  Lat.  /w^tuito  =  to 
;j:ive  l^»  drink,  from  /Kitio,  geiiit.  /«j(tt)U(S  = 
.4  drink,  a  draught,  a  iiotion.] 

A.  TniHJsititv : 

1.  T<i  infe<Tt  with  poison ;  to  place  poisun 
in  or  upon  ;  to  add  poision  to. 

"Qiiirvn  ouil  tMtws  iui<J  itouon'd  durtd." 

Jiotcominon. 

2.  Toiittark,  injure,  or  kill  by  poison  given  ; 
to  uduiiuister  i)oisou  to. 

"The  driuk  !  the  drluk!  I  am  ftoUviu-d!" 

Sh'jkt:ip. ;  I/amleC.  v,  2. 

3.  To  taint,  to  corrupt,  to  vitiate. 

"  My  suriiigs  oi  lite  >vero  poUoii'il." 

n^n.n  :  ChihU:  Harold,  iil.  T. 

B.  Intmm. :  To  kill  by  poison  ;  to  act  as  a 
l)oisuii.    {Sluiktsp.  :  Lear,  iii.  0.) 

^  By  '12  Henry  III.,  c.  9.  the  penalty  of 
|M>i}<oning  was  boiling  to  death.  This  was 
repealvdiby  1  Eilward  VI.,  c.  I'J.  The  iioiialty 
is  now  that  of  other  methods  of  niarder, 

'  pois-dn-a-ble,  a,     [Eug.  poison  ;  -ubk.] 

1.  CaiKible  of  poisoning;  poisonous,  venom- 
ous. 

2.  Capable  of  being  poisoned. 

p5i^  -on-er,  •  poy-son-er,  s.    [Eiv^.  2x>ison ; 

1,  One  who  poisous  ;  one  who  kills  by 
poison.    (iihakesjK  :  IVintei's  Talc,  i.  ii.) 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  poisons  or 
rorrnpt.s. 

poi^ -6n-er-ess,  $■  [Eng.  jioUoner ;  -tw.] 
A  leiiialc  pi»isimcr. 

"CuiiiiiiiuidiKl  the  poantiereue  [Agrliiiiin!i]tu  he  |>ut 
tutk'atli."— iVrcHcwi^;  Tacitut ;  AnHales,  \>.  \bi\. 

'  p6if'-dn-fto.u.  lEng.  poimn  ;  -fall.]  Full 
■  if  jxpison  ;  prisonous,  venomous. 

"  The  Hpider,  &  polton/uU  veriuhie." —  White : 
Sriif/ta.  |..  63.    (16«5,) 

poi^ -on-oUs,  a.  [Ft.  jmi^o/ieiix.]  Having 
rlif  (iimiiti.;s  of  poison;  venomous;  contain- 
ing iM>isou  ;  corrupting. 

"  The  poUoiious  tiucture  ol  origiiiiil  siii. " 

Donne :  Lett,  to  Sir  A'.  Ucrberl. 

polBonoas-fishes.  s.  ph. 

I'-ht/nj.  :  piiisMNiHis  tishes  may  be  divi<U'<l 
int*.  two  l•la^ses  :  (1)  those  whose  flesh  has 
]>oi8onous  rpialities,  either  invariably,  as 
/7ii;wi  thriwt,  C.  ven^.nosii.  and  some  sjiftcies 
<if  Jirarus,  Tetrodon,  and  Diodon,  nr  only  at 
certain  seasons,  as  the  Barhi;!,  Pike,  and 
BurtK)t,  whose  rrm  causes  viulent  diarrhiea 
when   eaten    during    the    spawning    seiisun  ; 


P0I9 


(-2)  those  furnished  with  poison-organs  (-i.v.) 
The  llshes  of  the  lirst  division  i-rultably 
aequirp  their  deleterious  qualities  from  their 
fnod,  whii'h  consists  of  poisonous  medusie, 
C"irals,  and  decomposing  substances. 

poisonous  snakes,  5.  jA.     IThasaio- 
niiM  \.| 
poif'-on-oiis-lj^, '"''■.    [Eng.  poUotious ;  -ly.] 
In  a  poison-ms  manner;   so  as  to  poison  or 
corrupt  ;  venoiumisly. 

"K»  iiitiuh  iii>irc/>''i4('»ot(t?.vioul  incurably  <li>eit  tho 
MHKi'Ut  bllc"-.N"»(A  .•  .Vn/w/i*.  vol.  11.,  wr.  «. 

dn-oiis-ness,  --i.     (Eng.  j>oUoiiohs; 
I  The  quality  or  state  of  being  poisonous. 

•p^S-on-s6me,  «.      [Eng.  poison;  .some.] 
Poisonous. 

•  pois'-dn-j^,  *  poy-80n-ie,  a.    [Eng.  puison  ; 
■I/.]     Poisonous. 

"  pHle  Bimlo's  poutonie  heaJa." 
.sj//ii«fcr .  tin  liart<u.  »rd  day,  1st  week,  10T2. 

■  poi9'-ur©,  s.     [Eng.  pol3{e) ;  -ure.]    Weight. 

■  nil-  luiTo  ipmlity  ami  p'-Uure  of  gooiliieitit." 

JhuuiTL  it  /'id. ;   H'*/  iVithout  Jluiwt/,  1.  1. 

"  poi'  -tral, '  poi'-trel,  •  poi  -trail,  s.    [  Fr. 

]u,iti'iil,'  fnmi  Lat.  pectoiak,  neut.  sing,  of 
;«■(■/<'<((/(.■(=:  pi'itaining  to  the  brexst  ;  jHctas, 
gt'iiit.  ?jfc(y/(j(  =  the  breast;  Itiil.  pettorak.] 
[Pkctoral.J 

1.  Old  Ann. :  Armour  for  the  breast  of  a 
horse. 

2.  Harness:  A  breast-leatlier  for  saddles  or 
fnr  draught. 

'  pox  -trin  al,  ^^    [O.  Fr.]    The  same  as  Poi- 

TK.M.  tq.V.)." 

'  poi' -trine,  s.     [Fv.,  from  Lat.  jtectus,  genit. 
j>*Tt,,i-is=  the  breast.] 

1.  The  bi-L-ast-armoui'  of  a  knight. 

2.  The  ovurlapjiing  scales  or  sheets  of  metal 
wliich  covered  the  breast  of  a  war-horse. 

p^ze,  ^.  &  V.     [Poi.se.] 

po-kal'.  .<.   [Gcr.,  from  Lat.  j^oculum  =  a  cup.] 
A  tall  "Irinking-cup. 

poke  (1),  5.    [Ir.  poc;  Gael,  poca  =  abag ;  A.S. 
poka,  pnUlui ;  Icel.  poki ;  0.  T>iit.  poke  ;  Goth. 
/M(j;y.s  =  a  ba;;; ;   Icel.  puiigr ;    A.S.  pnn<j  =  a, 
jmrse.  a  bag.     [Pocket,  Pouch. J 
1.  A  bag,  a  pouch,  a  sack. 

"A/Jotc  full  of  pardous."  P.  Ploivmnt.  \\.  u;5. 

'2.  An  old  form  of  sleeve,  shaped  likr  a 
bag  or  pouch. 

3.  Stolen  property.    {Slang.) 

4.  A  hayeock.    (Prov.) 

'■  Ko  WI15  gind  to  Sfty  the  /loke  liad  been  got  away, '— 
Ijiiil,'/  TcU-nraph.  Jan.  1,  188C. 

•1  !'••  hinj  a  pig  in  a  poke:  [Pig  (1),  s.,  H]. 
'  poke-sleeve,--;.  Tliesame  as  Poke(1),  2. 

poke  (2),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Jiot.  :  Indian  Poke  is  the  same  as  Puke- 
KOfvi'  (q.v.) ;  Virginian  Poke  is  the  same  na 
PoKi:-wi:Lii  (q.v.). 

poke-berry,  s.    [Poke-weed.] 
poke-needle,  s. 

lint. :  Sa.i,uli£  Ptckn-Ve)t^rls. 

poke-root,  s. 

Lot.  :   I'trntrain  viride. 

poke -weed,  poke-berry,  s. 

J'-i't.  :  riintolacm  decandra.    [Phytolacca.] 

"  I'lihewnad  ia  a  native  Xhi^i'Icaq."— Burroughs: 
I'cpurtitn,  p.  27-1. 

poke  (3),  s.    [Poke,  v.) 

1.  The  act  of  poking ;  a  gentle  thrust ;  a 
jog,  a  nudge,  a  push. 

2.  A  lazy  person ;  a  loafer,  a  dawdler. 
{Aincriain.) 

3.  A  device  attached  to  a  bleaching  animal, 
to  prevent  its  jumping  over,  crawling  through, 
or  liieakiiig  down  fences.  They  vary  with  the 
kind  of  stock  to  which  they  are  attached. 

4.  A  poke-bonnet  (q.v.). 


poke-bonnet,  s.  A  long,  straight,  pro- 
jecting bonnet  formerly  commonly  worn  by 
women. 

poke-net,  *.    A  pole-net  (q.v.). 

'poke  (1),   s.      [Pock.]     Scrofula.     (UarUni: 
A>utt.  .\h!<uu.huhj,  p.  71.) 


poke,  pukke,  v.t.  &.  i.  [Ir,  poc=^a.  blow,  a 
kirk';  ev.rn.  p>-:  -a  push,  a  shove  ;  Gael,  pi" 
=  to  i)ush,  to  jostle;  Ger.  iwckot  =  to  knrH-U  ; 
Dut.  .&  Low  Ger.  poken;  Sw.  2W/at  =  to  puk.-. 
jAk  =  a  stick.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  thrust  or  push  against ;  espec.  to 
thrust  or  push  something  long  and  pointed 
against  or  into. 

'  2.  Tu  feel,  search,  or  grope. 
3.  'i'u  stir,  to  move  :  as,  To  2)o/i«  a  tire. 
i.  To  thrust  or  butt  with  the  horns. 
5.  To  put  a  poke  or  yoke  on  :  as,  To  piokv  an 
ox.     {Amerivxn.) 

B.  Intransitive  : 

*  I.  To  grope,  to  search  ;  to  seek  for  or  push 
one's  way,  as  in  the  dark.       ' 

2.  To  busy  one's  self  without  any  (Iclinilc 
object.    (Generally  ibllowed  by  about.) 

"  I'liklivj    a'iout    ivhere    we    Imii    uy    blwiiiesH,"— t'. 
KitigAoy:  Two  yean  .iyn. 

Tl  (1)  To  pokt  fun  :  To  make  fun  ;  to  joke  ; 
to  indulge  in  ridicule. 

(2)  To  poke  fun  at  a  person :  To  ridicule  or 
make  a  butt  of  one  ;  to  chalf  one. 

"Poking  your/((«  at  iia  plain-dealing  folks." 

Uarhant:  InyolUabj/  Li^gcnUiS. 

(S)  To  poke  one's  nose  into  things:  [Nose,  s., 

1('>).1 

pdke'-16k-en,   s.      [North    Amer.   Iml.)     A 

marshy  ]>lace   or    stagnant  pool,    c::tendiiig 

into  the  land  from  a  stream  or  lake.     (Amer.) 

p6k'-er  (1),  s.    [Eng.  pok(_e),  v  ;  -cr.] 

J.  One  wln:i  or  that  which  pokes;  specif., 

an  linn  >>i  steel  bar  or  rod  used  in  poking  or 

stirring  a  coal  fire. 
2.  A  metal  instrument    used    in    hno]iiiig 

masts.     It  has  a  flat  foot  at  one  end,  and  a 

round  knob  at  the  other. 
*3.  A  small  tool  used  for  setting  the  pleats 

of  rutls  ;   originally  made  of  wooil  or  bone, 

afterwards  of  steel,  that  it  might  be  used  hot. 


4.  A  slang  term  applied  to  one  of  the  'squire 
Bedels  who  uarrya  silver  mace  or  poker  before 
the  vi<-e-ehaucfllor  at  Cambridge  University. 

poker-pictures,  s.  pi.  Imitations  (it 
pictures,  III  lather  of  bistre-washed  drawings, 
executed  by  singeing  the  surface  of  white 
wood  witli  a  heated  poker,  such  as  used  in 
Italian  irt)ns.  They  were  extensively  patron- 
ised in  the  last  century. 

p6k'-er  (2),  .^.     [Cf.  Wel.  p'oca=  a  hobgoblin  ; 
Eng.  jinrk  ;  Oan.  pokker  =  t\\e  devil.]    A  bug- 
bear, a  hobgoblin  ;  any  frightful  object,  esiiec. 
in  the  dark.    {Ainer.) 
*  1[  Old  Poker:  The  devil. 

"  As  if  Old  Poker  was  cotuilig  to  take  them  away."— 
Walpolc:  Letters,  iv.  359. 

pok'-er  (3),  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Eng.  post  ami 
fxiire,  through  the  contracted  form  Pu  'per.]  A 
favi-iurite  American  game  at  cards. 

*  p6k-er-ish  (1),  a.  [Eng.  poker  (1);  -ish.] 
Stilt,  like  a  poker. 

pok'-er-ish  (2).  n.  [Eng.  poker  (2);  -ish.] 
Fii'jihtful ;  causing  fear,  especially  to  children. 

(A„u'r.) 

pok  -ihg,  pr.  jHii:  &,  a.     [Poke,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Paltry,  mean,  servile,  petty. 

'■  Brtd  tu  aoiue  puking  profedsiua." — Gray.'  Worku, 

vi)l.  ii..  iL-t.  ■J>; 

"  poklng-stick,  s.  The  .same  as  Poker 
(1),  3. 

"  Your  falling-baud  requires  no  poking  stick  ti>  re- 
cover its  iotui.'—J/anttun :  Tfm  Malcontent. 

*  po-kok,  *■.    [Pbacock,  s.] 

p6k-y,  pok-ey,  «.    [Eng.  pokie);  -</.] 

1.  Oraiuped,  narrow,  coiitined,  musty  :  as, 
a  pokjf  corner. 

2.  Poor,  shabby. 

"The  ladies  were  in  t]\eiF /uihimt  old  htraJ-geur." — 
7'liHckcrag :  .Vvwcotncx,  ch.  Ivii. 

3.  Dull,  stupid.     {A)iier.) 

pol-a-can'-thus,  s.  (Gr.  woAt!?  (polus)  = 
many,  and  axai'da  (akantlui)  =  a  thorn.] 

Patfeont.  :  A  genus  of  Scelidosnuridse  (q.v.). 
It  was  sheathed  in  armour  like  the  carapace 
of  a  tortoise  or  an  armadillo.  Found  in  the 
Oolite  and  the  Wealden. 


latc,  f&t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  1^.11.  lather :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there  ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son  :  mute,  ciib   ciire   unite   cur.  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  cu  ^  kw. 


polacca-  polarization 


577 


vo-l&c'-ca  (1),  s.    [Itai.] 

Music:  A  title  applied  to  mcIniUes  written 
in  imitation  of  Polish  ilaneo  tuues. 

'  p6  l^c'-ca  (2),  s.    IPoLACHE.] 

■  p6  -lack,  ((.  it  9.    [Fr.  pokniu,:] 

A.  As  (ulj. :  Polish.   {Shukesp. ;  Hamlet,  v.  -2.) 

B.  .li*  mhst.  :  A  Pole ;  a  native  of  Poland. 
(.'shaUvp.  :  llamU-t,  i.  I.) 

'■  pal&c'-re  (re  us  er).  ^  po-laqne.  s.  [Ital. 
inihunt,  j)(ilticciu  ;  Vv.  fioliuiiif :  Port,  poluat,' 
jio}Ji"cni ;  prop,  a  Pdlish  vensel.) 

A'liiii. :  A  three-masted  \e8sel  used  in  the 
Mf'literraiieaii.  The  masts  are  usually  of  one 
piece,  so  that  they  have  neithui"  tops,  cups, 
nor  eross-trees,  nor  horses  to  their  upper 
yards,     {liyron  :  Bfppo,  xcv.) 

polacre-ship,  .^.    A  polacca.  {DaiUj  l\k- 

(intj'li,  Aug.  'Jj,  ISSJ.) 

*  po'-lan,  -•;.    [Poleys  (l).] 

■  Pol'  and-er,  s.  [Kng.  Pnlaml ;  -cr.]  A  native 
of  r.iUind  ;  a  Pole. 

pol-a  -xus'-i-a,  »■.    [Gr.  ttoAu?  (polns)  =  many, 

and  Mi'Lcros  ({(JUa'Os)—  unequal  ;  n.-niied  Ix-canse 
till'  stamens  are  numerous  and  unei-Hial.) 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Cleomeffi.  Herbs  with 
palmate  h-aves,  four  sepals,  four  petals,  ami 
ei.L,dit  or  more  stamens,  natives  of  the  warnn-r 
parts  of  .Vsia  and  America.  Polanisia  icoMu- 
<lnf,  called  also  Cleome  viscosa,  is  common  in 
India  an<l  various  other  warm  countries.  The 
juice  of  the  leaves  is  poured  into  the  ear  to 
relieve  caiache ;  the  bruised  leaves  are  applied 
to  till'  skin  as  a  counter-irritant ;  the  seeds  aie 
carminative.  (Prof.  Watt.)  The  fruit  is  used 
in  the  United  States  as  a  vermifu-^e,  and  in 
Coeliin  China  as  a  sinapism.  P.  yraveokiis,  a 
North  -\merican  species,  is  also  a  vennifuge. 

-  po  laque,  .^.    [Polacre.] 

pdl'-ar,«.  [Lat.|X)?ftr(\-t,  from  Lat. /io/i(5=:apole 
((|.v.)  ;  Fr.  polaiie  ;  Sp. /io/(tr  ;  Ilul.  i)o/((rf.l 

1.  Of  01-  peitainiiig  to  a  ]>ole,  or  the  ])oles 
<tf  a  sphere  ;  pertaining  to  the  iioints  in  which 
the  axis  of  tlie  earth  is  supposed  to  meet  tin- 
?;pliere  of  the  heavens ;  pertaining  to  one  of 
the  extremities  of  the  axis  on  whicli  the  earth 
revolves.    (Milton:  P.L.,  x.  OSl.) 

2.  Situated  or  found  at  or  ne;ir  the  pole  or 
poles  of  the  earth.  (Goldsmith:  Deserted  Vil- 
huje.) 

"  3.  Coming  or  issuing  from  the  regions  near 
the  poles  of  tlie  earth. 
4.  Pertaining  to  a  magnetic  pole  or  poles. 

polar-angle,  i^.  The  angle  at  a  pole 
formed  by  two  meridians. 

polar-axis,  s. 

1.  Astnin. :  The  axis  of  an  astronomical  in- 
sti  anient  rir  an  equatorial,  which  is  parallel 
to  tlie  earth's  axis. 

2.  Math.  £  Astron.  :  [Axis  (1),  II.  1  i:  2.] 
polar-bear,  .*^. 

/')'»/. ;  L'/-it(s  nioritimus,  the  largest  indi- 
vidual of  the  family  Ursidie,  and  one  of  the 
best  known.  It  is  found  over  the  whole  of 
Greenland,  but  its  numbers  are  decreasing,  as 
it  is  regularly  hunted  for  the  sake  of  its  .'ikin, 
for  which  the  Danish  authorities  give  about 
<'leven  shillings  to  the  hunters  on  the  spot. 
The  Polar  Bear  is  from  seven  to  eight  feet  long, 
with  a  narrow  head,  and  the  forehead  in  a 
line  with  the  elongjited  muzzle,  short  eais, 
and  long  neck.  It  is  quite  white  when  young, 
changing  to  a  creamy  tint  in  maturity.  Un- 
like most  of  its  congeners,  it  is  carnivorous, 
attacks  by  biting,  not  by  hugging,  and  only 
the  pregnant  females  hibernate.  Many  tales 
are  told  of  its  ferocity,  wliich  appear  to  have 
Vieen  exaggerated  by  "early  travellers,  and  tlie 
probability  is  that,  unless  interfered  with  or 
jiressed  by  hungei',  it  rarely  attacks  man. 

polar  circles.  *-.    pi.     T!ie  Arctic  and 

Anfar.-lic  Ciivlrs  (q.v.). 

polar-clock,  s.  An  optical  instrument 
invented  by  Wheatstone  for  ascertaining  the 
time  of  tk'ty  hy  means  of  polarized  liglit. 

polar-coordinates,  .'-■.  pi.  Elements 
of  leference,  by  means  of  which  points  are 
referred  to  a  system  uf  polar  coordinates,  lii 
a  idane  system,  these  elements  consist  of  a 
variable  angle  and  a  vanable  distance  called 
till'  radius  vector.     In  sjtace,  they  consist  of 


two  variabh'  angles  and  a  variable  right  line, 
still  ealled  the  radius  v>.-Ctor. 

polar -dial,  >-.  A  dial  whose  plane  is 
panillel  to  a  ureal  circle  ]>a.s,sing  through  the 
poles  .'1  III*-  r-arili. 

polar-distance,  >>'.  The  distance  of  the 
circle  -if  a  sphere  fiom  its  pule,  estimated  <m 
the  arc  of  a  great  circle  ui  the  sphere  passing 
through  the  jnde  of  the  .-iirle. 

polar -equation,  .<.     An  equation  which 

expresses  llie  ivlaln-ii  lietween  the  polar  co- 
■  •ribiiat-'s  ■•!■  <\iTy  puiut  of  a  line  or  surface. 

polar  forces,  .t.  pi.  [  Force  (l),  s.,  t  (-i;!).  J 

polar-lights,  <•'■  pi.    The  Aurora  Borcalis 

Mr  Ausiijilis. 

polar  plant,  ^. 

Uul.:  Silphui.ii  l'fri„Uit,n,i. 

polar  projection  of  the  sphere,  >. 

A  projection  of  the  circles  of  the  sjthere  on 
the  plane  of  one  of  the  i»olur  circles.  This 
jirojection  is  employed  in  connection  with 
Mercator's  to  represent  the  pulai'  regions. 

polar-Star,  >-.  The  pole-star  (q.v.). 
(.Softt:  LonJ  ujthr  hies,  v.  H.) 

polar  whale,  ". 

/0"f,  ;    JUdirnii  iiuistlrnttis. 

*p6r-arch-y,  pol -larch-y, s.  lUi.  ttoaOs 
(pulas)=iiuiny,  and  apxtf  (n  i  >  lii})=ni\e,  govern- 
ment.] (Ju\erniiii  lit  by  ,1  iiiiml)er  of  ]ieisoiis  ; 
liolyai'chy.  (If.  //.  lUissdt:  Xurtli  <i  .'^outh, 
ii.  340.) 

^  po-lar'-ic,  «.     [Eng.  polar;  -tc]    The  same 

as  PoLAU  (q.v). 

*  pol'-ar  i-ly,  ndr.     lEug.  pulary ;  -hf.]    In  a 

polar  '  manner.  (Bruivne  :  Vulgar  Eri'ours, 
bk.  li.,  rh.  ii.) 

p6 -lar'-i-me-ter,  .t.  [Eng.  pnlnr;  i  cotniec- 
tive,  and  uutcr.]    ,\n  instrument  for  measuring 

pukirizalitjn. 

p6-lar-im'-e-try,  ■?.  [Eng.  polarivieter ;  -y.] 
The'  act  nv  process  of  measuring  the  polariza- 
tion of  light. 

polar  -is,  .^.    [Lat.]    The  Pole  Star  (q.v.). 

pd-lar'-j[-sc6pe,  s.  [Eng.  iMlitri(ly),  and  Gr, 
crKoTT(ui(_^k"p<-n)  —  to  look  at.)   [Polarization.] 

p6  lar-ist'-ic,  ".  [En^.  polar;  -istic]  Of,  be- 
longing to,  or  exhibiting  poles;  soarrangedasto 
have  poles;  att'ectcd  by  or  dependent  on  poles. 

po-l^r'-S-ty,  ii.     [Fwpolarite;  Ital.  polaritit.] 

1.  Phi/sics: 

(1)  The  disposition  in  a  body,  or  an  elemen- 
tary molecule,  to  place  its  mathematical  axis, 
in  a  particular  diiection. 

(2)  Tlie  disposition  in  a  body  to  exhibit 
opposite  or  contrasted  jiroperties  or  iiowers 
in  opposite  or  contrasted  directions,  spec,  the 
existence  of  two  points,  called  poles,  possess- 
ing contrary  temlencies.  Examples,  attract  ion 
and  repulsion  at  the  ojiposite  ends  of  a  mag- 
net, oi'|)ositeteiidem?iesiu  polarized  light,  tVe. 

■"  Thia  fioliiritff  from  letiigeration,  upon  extremity 
and  deflect  of  li  loadstone,  might  touch  a  ueedit;  nuy 
where."— flrum/iu  -'  Vitf'/iLr  Ji't-roars,  Ijk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Biol.:  Prof.  Edward  Forbes,  considering 
that  tlie  lelatiun  between  the  paheoznio  and 
neozoic  life-assenililages  is  one  of  de\c]'qi- 
ment  in  opjiosite  directions,  called  it  ])oIari1y. 
(Qimr.  Jour,  tieol.  .'ioc.fX.,  Pres.  Add.  p.  lxx.x\.) 

pol'-ar-iz-a-ble,  a.  [Eiv^. polariz{e) ;  -able.] 
Callable  of  being  polarized. 

p6-lar-i-za'-tion,i'.  [Eng.  polariz(e);  -atioji.] 

1.  The  act  of  polarizing  or  of  giving  polarity  to. 

2.  The  state  of  being  polarized. 

3.  dnlraiiinin  :  The. production  of  a  second- 
ary cm  rent  in  a  galvanic  batterycontiJiry  to  the, 
jirineipal  (me,  owing  to  tlie  gradual  cliiMiiical 
change  in  the  elements  of  the  battery.  This 
change  weakens,  or  may  even  destroy,  the 
original  cuiTent.  Many  forms  of  battery  re- 
cover by  rest ;  in  others  ingenious  means  are 
devised  to  avoid  polarization,  and  such  are 
called  con-stant  batteries.  ^ 

•[  (I)  Pohirizatioii  of  l^^ght : 

Vptir^:  A  state  into  which  the  ctKcreal  un- 
dulations which  canse  the  sensation  of  light 
are  brouglit  under  certain  conditions.  Tliest! 
nn<ln!ations  are  jierpendieular  to  the  line  of 
transmission  of  the  wave,  as  in  a  siretched 


conl,  but,  in  a  ray  of  common  light,  appear  to 
lake  jilace  sueceHsi\ely  in  all  directions  in  the 
manner  shown  in  the  diagram  a  (but  with 
the  transitions  far  more  giadnal),  the  vibra- 
tions Nuec'cssivtdy  passing  through  rectillm-ar, 
elliptiuil.  and  cireular  jihases  with  inconceiv- 
able rapidity.    If,  now,  the  \ibratioii.s  become, 


or  are  reiidererl,  stable  in  any  one  form  ot  orbit, 
the  light  is  in  the  condition  known  as  jtolar- 
ised,  and  the  state  is  one  of  jilune,  elliptical,  or 
circular  iKdarization,  acconling  as  the  orbit 
resembles  fi,  c,  or  n.  The  most  familiar  and 
simple  form  is  that  of  jdane  polarization.  This 
may  be  jn'oduced  in  various  wnys,  the  pieec  of 
apparatus  producing  such  moditientions  being 
called  a  Pcdarizer.  When  jirodiiced,  however, 
tlie  effects  can  only  l>e  perceived  by  examin- 
ing them  through  another  piece  of  apparatus 
whi(di,  used  alone,  would  pohiiize  the  liglit, 
lint  when  used  to  examine  light  already  polar- 
i/eil,  is  called  1  he  .\iialysei-.  The  two  in  eom- 
bi nation,  with  (he  necessary  adjustments,  form 
a  I'olariscope.  of  which  there  are  many  forms. 

(a)  Phnn- p><liiri;:<ition:  When  aray  ofe()minon 
light  passes  through  a  crystal  (not  of  the  cubic 
system),  the  atoms  beiir.,'  so  urianu'''!  that  tli-^ 
.elasticity  (or other  properties  allicting  nmiiniis 
of  the  ether  within  the  crystal)  are  dillennt 
in  dillerent  directions,  the  ether  motions  are 
;il.  onee  resohcd  into  that  of  the  greatest  and 
the  least  elasticity  at  right  angles  to  the  path 
of  the  ray,  so  dividing  the  ray  of  c(Uiimou 
liglit  into  two  "idane  polarized"  rays,  polarized 
in  I'luncs  at  riglit  angles  to  each  otlier.  One 
of  these  rays  being  easily  eliminated  by  total 
reflection  in  the  Nicol  [u-ism  (q.v.),  two  such 
prisms  form  a  convenient  polariscopc.  The 
ray,  after  passing  through  the  lir.st  jirism, 
appears  just  like  common  light,  only  of  half 
the  original  brilliancy;  but  on  looking  at  it 
through  the  second  Nicol,  on  turning  the 
latter  round,  wt^  find  two  positions  in  which 
the  light  from  the  first  Nicol  gets  througli 
the  second  nnaltered;  and  two  positions  at 
right  angles  to  the  former  in  wliich  it  is 
alisolutely  stopped,  and  the  second  jn-isni, 
though  clear  as  glass,  is  absolutely  ojiaque 
tc)  it.  The  beam  of  light  ajqiears'  tlius  to 
have  acquired  sitles,  and  to  behave  ditler- 
ently  according  to  the  rchitiou  these  sides 
bear  to  tlic  i)ositiuD  of  the  luism.  Such  is 
the  fundaineiital  nature  and  idienomenon  of 
Polarized  Light.  Light  is  also  polarized  by 
reflection  from  ]>olished  transparent  surliiccs, 
wdien  incident  at  such  an  angle  that  the  le- 
flected  and  refracted  mys  mtike  a  right  angle. 
In  glass,  this  angle  is  about  56°.  An  exactly 
equal  quantity  of  the  incident  light  which  is 
transmitted  tlirough  the  glass,  is  polarized  in 
a  plane  at  right  angles  to  the  former.  At 
other  angles  the  elfect  is  ])artial.  The  scat- 
tered light  of  the  sky  is  always  more  or  less 
polarized,  as  is  all  liglit  reflected  from  small 
liarlicles  in  air  or  water,  if  the  ]'articles  are 
small  enough  :  the  jtolarizing  angle  for  such 
particles  is,  as  might  be  expected,  45". 

(h)  ChronuiUi:  pularizution:  Let  the  perpen- 
dicular vibi'jitions  from  a  Nicol  jmsni  encoun- 
ter in  their  path  a  crystalline  fllm  of  seleiiile 
or  mica,  wh()se  planes  of  greatest  ami  least 
elasticity  are  arranged  diagonally.  The  per- 
pendicular vibrations  are  again  "resolved" 
into  two  sets,  one  of  which  is  retarded  behind 
the  <ither  owing  to  the  difl'ercnce  in  the  two 
claslirities.  The  analy.ser  "resolves"  each 
of  these  again,  bringing  half  of  each  set  back 
into  one  plane.  The  two  sets  of  waves  are 
then  in  a  position  to  exercise  inteiference, 
an«l  the  consequence  is  that,  if  the  plate  or 
lilni  is  of  suitable  thickness,  tlie  most  gor- 
geous colours  are  presented.  It  is  the  same 
with  every  substance  having  diHerent  elus- 
ticities  in  dillerent  directions,  and  as  nil 
"structure"  presents  such  diflerences,  jiolar- 
ized  light  becomes  the  most  powerful  weapon 
of  the  biologist,  revealing  structure  where 
onlimiry  light  will  nut  do  so. 

((■)  Circular  polarisation :  If  two  rectangular, 
equal  impulses  arc  given  to  a  pendulum,  or 
to  a  stretched  corI,  one  of  (hem  a  tiuarter- 
vlbration  later  than  tlie  other,  tlie  two  are 
c-ompounded  into  a  single  circular  orbit. 
Thereffnv,  if  a  beam  at'  plane-p<daiized  light 


boil,  b6^ ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  —  f. 
-clan,    tiou  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ~  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cxous,  -tious.  -sious  =  s^us.    ~ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


223 


678 


polarize— pole 


IviAMfM.  .-vi  ill  tli<-  liL'<t  i>ar.i^m|th,  thnm^li  a 
tiliii  »<f  mica  ft  )»iii-li  a  till)  kiic-s  that  oiu-  »■! 
Ilu-  twM  <li(i;:i<imllv  vilTJtiiin  M't>  "f  uuvts 
slmll  !■•  nl.inivil,  whiUt  in  tin-  llliu  I'tit* 
.|iiarti-i-vil'nitl'Hi  Ix'liilKl  till-  I'tluT.  tin*  two 
.  .  .[:ilMtUfl"l<-<l  nil  <-liuTVt'liti- into  nlie  U-lllll 
I  i.l;iilv-i>«.liui/»4  li;,'lit.  At  niii>i«.xiiiiiit.' 
ri,  KrHv-'-s,  the  lij,'lit  in  i>lli|>tii*:illy  |M.InrlziHl 
t  irviilntl)  iH)lnrlzi»l  Uk'IiI  t>  never  sti»]»|n'*l  l»y 
ihf  jumlytw-r,  l«ut  tlilJi-tN  fi-niii  iMnmn'ii  li^lit 
in  |ir.-iiu'iiiK  iMiliirizt**!  i-ttV-ith.  Tlu'  most  im- 
[N>rtaiit  of  llifM-  iH 

(./)  Hitltttnnt  jMifnr'iTntioit  :  Vary  tlio  fonnor 
rviNTitiii'nt  byiwA.sint:tln'lii:ht  fiiMii  the  iM'lar- 
i/inj,'  Niiiil.  witli  its  vil'nttions  in  ii  vi-rliriil 
plniir,  llinui}:!!  n  plate  of  setcnite  or  mica 
wliii'li  giNes  line  cnl"ur ;  tlif  vilimtions  are 
thrii  in  tlie  t«u  •linpHials.  I>'l  this  lij-ht  n-»\v 
tnivenu'  a  "iiuarttiwiive  '  mica  tilm.  with  its 
iHtl-iriziiiK  planes  |MT|K-nilienlnrn)i<ninrizi>ntal. 
Eft»h  j«'t  nf  ray>  fn>ni  the  tii-st  plate  becnnics 
cireiilarly  pnlaVize.l,  Init  the  twii  in  opposite 
tliD-etions,  tin-  circiilur  movements  thus  op- 
jK'siiei^aeh  >iUier.  Wlieiiever  twa  circiiliir 
motions  thiiH  mii't,  as  in  two  eirenlar  pen- 
dnliims  i-lashint;,  the  taii}£cntial  ninthtii  is 
tjestroveil,  ami  the  |N-mluliniis  woiiM  Uolh 
fall  Isick  ti»t:i*ther  through  the  leiitiv  of  the 
former  oi-ltit.  It  is  so  in  this  case)  but  as 
«tne  set  of  rays  has  been  relarUeil  in  the  plates 
ni«irv  than   the   other,  the  ^ 

s\vin>;  of  the  eth.  r  atoms  is 
no  Innp'r  in  the  original 
phine  of  vibnititin.  Let 
that  plane  W  a,  h;  instead 
of  the  two  circular  wavcs 
meeting  at  a  n^iii,  as  they 
woiihl  if  both  circular  m<t- 
tions  wen-  equally  rapitl. 
the  im'eting-iNMiil  will  be 
Koniewhere  on  oiu*  side  or  other  of  it.  as  at  .m. 
TlH-re  the  rijjiht-haniled  ray  will  meet  the  Utt- 
haudrd  my,  the  tan^'eiitiiil  motiuiis  km,  i.m, 
uUI  I«etlest toyed. and  the  radial  forces  unite  in 
the  jtlatie-polarized  swiuK- orbit  M  p,  passing 
Uiroiii;h  the  centre  <.  If.  therefore,  light  of 
one  wnvedenyth  or  colour  be  einiiloyed,  iu- 
itfend  of  the  analyser  having  to  be  turned 
iicro-is  A  B  to  extinguish  it.  it  must  now  Ik* 
tJinied  .icniss  m  p— in  other  wards,  the 
original  plane  of  i>fdarizati<pn  has  been  ri>. 
t«te<l.  If  white  light  Iw  emi)loyed.  the  many 
Various  wavedengtiis  will  obviously  meet  at 
dllleivnt  points,  and  lience  rotation  of  the 
analyser  will  give  iu  succession  more  or  less 
of  tlie  cohmrs  of  the  s[>ectruii).  If  the  quarter- 
wiivtr  titiu  is  out  in  half,  ami  its  position  n'- 
versed  in  one  half,  the  transition  of  colours 
willficcnrln  opposite  orders  in  the  two  liah'i'.s. 
Rotatory  polarization  is  of  the  greatest  i)rat'- 
tical  impoi-tance.  There  are  many  crystJils, 
plates  of  wliieh.  when  eut  in  proper  direet ions, 
pnwluee  uatuniUy  all  the  phenomena  ftf  the 
donble-plate  <lescril>ed  above.  Many  fluids, 
sneh  as  oil  of  lemons,  turpentine,  and  solu- 
tioti  i»f  eane  sugar,  also  show  the  same  pheno- 
mena very  strongly,  and  in  their  case  it  is 
remarkably  connceted  with  the  presence  in  the 
molecule  of  what  chemists  call  "  asyuuuetri- 
pal  atouiti."  in  solutions,  as  of  sugar,  the 
aniotuit  of  rotation  is  proportionate  to  the 
f|uantity  r»f  .sugar  in  srdution  iu  a  given 
eolunin  of  fluid;  hence  the  "estimation"  of 
crystalli7.-ible  sugar,  whenever  aceuracy  is 
recpiired,  is  now  ahvays  made  by  the  polari- 
seope.  Fanulay  disc<»vered,  in  lS4r>,  that  the 
I>n.iiK*rty  of  rotatory  jtolarizatioii  was  enn- 
ferreil  upon  any  transparent  body  when  the 
axis  nf  the  my  employed  was  made  the  axis 
of  a  galvanic  solenoid  or  strong  magnetic  Held. 

[POLAHIZHD-RINOH.] 

(■J)  Pohrizotioii  of  hent : 

l'hysii\t :  Tlie  polarizing  of  rays  of  heat  by 
n-flection  and  by  refraction. 

('A)  I'oltirhntion  of  the  medium  .* 

ICtfrt. :  Tlie  name  given  hy  Faraday  to  the 
piiMlnction  of  alternate  layers  of  jiosilive  ami 
negative  eleciririty  in  the  medium  separating 
an  elrctiilled  and  an  uuelectrilied  body. 

po'-l^  ize,  r.r.  [Eng.  jw/nr;  -k*-.]  To  affect 
witli  pol.iiity. 

p6  lar  ized,  /w.  pnr,  or  n.  fPoi.ARrzF,.! 
M;n  ii)„'  polarity;  afleeted  or  acted  upon  by 
polari/:ili..ii. 

polarized  rings.  '.  }>i. 

Ojttirii :  Imagine  a  crystal  symmetrical 
.iroiind  a  single  axis,  like  a  section  of  the 
tninls  of  a  tree,  with  the  elasticity  greatest 
fir   h-ast    in    the   direetioii   nf    the  "axis,    and 


POLARIZEE'    RINGS. 


svmmetrieally  alike  all  round  the  cii-cumfer- 
eiiee.  If  We  put  a  plate  in  the  way  of  a 
plank,  it  will  behave  like  the  tihns  already 
HIKikeii  of.  Hut  if  a  slice  U-  cut  aei-ossthe 
trunk  at  right  angles  it  must  be  diHerent, 
when  a  niv  of  light  passes  through  in  the 
diivclion  u(  the  axis.  The  ether  vibratums 
are  at  right  angles  to  the  pjith  of  the  ray  (now 
thesjimeus  the  axis),  but  in  all  these  direr- 
lions  the  elasticity  is  equal,  eonseqm-ntly 
n  U-ain  of  common  light  wilt  not  be  donbly- 
refracted.  ncira  iK-am  of  planc-poUirized  light 
further  res.dved.  in  passing  aUmg  the  axis. 
This  is  Utrne  mit  by  cutting  a  jdate  nf  calcite 
at  light  angles  to*  its  axis.  Hut  if  the  ray 
passes  through  such  a  plate  obli<nu-ly,  double 
ivfmetions  and  interference  will  come  into 
aetion,  and  we  shall  perceive  ci'lonr.  Imagine 
now  a  I'oiiieal,  or  stn-ngly  convergent  pencil 
<tf  plane.polarized  light  traversing  the  jdate, 
and  the  aualvser  turned  so  as  to  extinguish 
the  light  passing  the  polarising  Nieid.  The 
centre  of  the  plate,  where  the  beam  is  truly 
axial,  will  still  appear  dark.  Hut.  as  the  light 
iK-eomes  more  and  more  oblique,  the  vibra- 
tinus  will  be  residved  into  some  plane  passing 
through  the  axis,  and  planes  at  right  angles 
to  these,  or  tangential  planes.  In  perpen- 
dicular and  horizontal  planes,  these  will 
cjinse  no  further  resolution  of  the  vibmtious, 
and  there  will  therefore  be  a  black  cross  when 
the  analyser  is  crossed ;  but  in  all  other 
planes,  the  more  and  more  oblitiue  liglif  ninst 
cause  successive  rings  of  light  and  daikncs;-. 
or,  wlien  white  light  i.s  ein- 
I)Ioye(i,  of  colour,  as  shown  in 
tig.  A.  In  crystals  which  are 
not  perfect- 
ly symme- 
trical about 
one  axis, 
the  i.leal 
structure 
m  a  y  b  e 
eompari'd 
to  that  of  a 
tree  -  trunk 
of  an  oval 
section. 

Here,  a  plaidc  would  still  give  two  ])olarizing 
planes,  as  in  a  lilm  of  selenit-e ;  but  a  trans- 
verse section  would  also  show  two  rectangular 
elasticities.  In  such  a  case,  analysis  proves 
tliat  there  must  be  two  lines  or  axes  inclined 
to  each  utlier,  in  which  there  can  be  net 
double  refraction,  and  that  the  fringes  of 
colour  must  take  the  general  shape  of  lemnis- 
eates,  as  shown  in  fig.  b.  In  many  crystals 
the  properties  are  quite  different  for  light  of 
difl'erent  wave-lengths,  and  in  some,  the  plane 
of  the  axes  is  at  right  angles  for  one  en<l  of 
the  spectrum  to  what  it  is  for  the  other. 
The  relation  of  the  elasticities  may  also  be 
profoundly  changed  by  heating  the  ciystal, 
so  that  the  intermediatie  one  becomes  greatest 
or  least;  in  such  cases,  as  in  heating  sclcnite, 
the  double  rings  of  b  gradually  uH-rge  into 
one  as  at  a,  and  then  the  two  rings  spread 
out  again  In  a  dii-ectiou  at  right  angles  to  the 
former.  Generally,  it  may  be  said  that  cubic 
crystnls  possess  uo  double  lefraetion ;  that 
crystals  symmetrical  round  one  axis  are  uni- 
axial, doubly -refracting,  and  exhibit  circular 
rings ;  and  that  other  crystals  are  hi-axial,  and 
exhibit  <louble  rings.  All  these  phenomeua 
are  of  the  greatest  importance  in  the  study 
of  rocks,  and  the  fragments  (»f  crystals  eui- 
bedded  iu  them. 

po'-lar-i-zer,  s.   [Eng.  jJo^ffr^Xe);  -er.]    [Poh- 

ABIZATIUN.I  ' 

■  po'-lar-ir,  «.  [Rng.  polar ;  -y.]  Tending 
tnwanls  the  jutle  ;  Iia\  ing  a  direction  towards 
the  pnle.  {Urovnc :  Viilgnr  Ernnn'fi,  bk.  ii., 
cii.  ii.) 

p61'-a-t6uQhe,  *■.     [Fr..  from  Russ.] 

Zool.  :  Scinropterim  rofmis  ;  a  Hying  squirrel, 
from  the  north-east  of  Europe  and  Siberia. 
It  is  about  six  inches  long,  with  a  broad,  flat 
tail  ;  tawny-brown  cm  upper  surface,  darker 
no  patagium,  pure  white  beneath  ;  in  winter 
the  fur  becomes  longer  and  thicker,  and  of  a 
.silver-gray  colour. 

*  pO-layl,   S.      [PlLLAILE.] 

po-layue,  s.    [Fullaik.] 

pol-der,  .".  (Out.]  In  Holland  and  Belgium 
a  tract  of  land  below  the  level  of  tlie  sea,  oi 
nearest  river,  which  being  origihally  a  morass 
or  lake,  has  been  drained  and  brought  luider 
cultivation. 


pold'  way,    s.      fEtym.    doubtful.]      (Polk- 
i.\\  \ ,]   ('•tarse bagging stutft'orcoal-sacks.  &c. 

pole    (I),    P-      [A.S.  jxU,   from   Lat.   palii^-=it 
stake;   Low  fier.   &    Diit.    jmwJ  :    M.    II.  Ger. 
j'jf'l ;  tier.  I'/tihl:  Wei.  ]>(ivl.\    (Talk.  *.I 
L  Onlhmnj  lADignage  : 

1.  A  long  stafl'  or  slender  piece  r.f  wood  ;  a 
tall  slender  piece  of  timber.     [II.] 

"  He  (liLii'8  hinjiole,  ami  seems  to  bHii." 

Prior :  Almn,  ii. 

2.  A  tall  staff  or  piece  of  timber  erected: 
as.  a  May-iw/c. 

3.  An  instrument  for  measuring. 

■i.  A  unit  of  measurement,  used  principally 
iu  land-surveying.  It  contains  l(ij  feet  or  .">; 
yards.  It  is  used  both  as  a  linear  and  super- 
iicial  measure,  a  square  pole  containing  30i 
sipiare  yards. 

II.  J'ehicles:  The  beam  projecting  in  fnmt 
of  a  vehicle,  which  separates  two  horses  ;  a 
carriage-pole. 

^l  (\)  Harbcr's  pole:  A  projecting  pnli- used 
as  a  sign  for  a  barber's  oi  hairdresser's  sliop. 
It  is  usually  painted  re<l  with  a  uhile  band 
running  spirally  roinid  it.  It  is  a  memorial 
of  the  time  when  l)arbers  used  to  practise 
surgery.     (BARBER-CHiRrRcEus.] 

(*J)  Under  harejiflcs:  A  term  apjilied  to  the 
state  of  a  ship  when  all  her  sails  arc  fiirhd. 

"  W'v  were  scnihUng  liefore  n  heJivy  gnle,  iimli-r  bnvfr 
pi>lei!.."—Mttr}-ii'it :  I'ftvr  .Simfile,  cli.  xxxviii. 

pole ' carriage.  -«.    A  carriage  furnished 

with  a  pi'lc  ni  tongue,  in  contradistinction  t'v 
one  with  shafts  ur  thills. 

pole-chain»  ^\ 

I'l-hich's:  The  chain  on  the  fore  end  of  a  car- 
riage-jiole,  leading  to  the  collar  orthe  breast- 
chains  of  the  harness. 

''pole-clipt,  ".  Surrounded  or  hedged  in 
with  pi.l<s. 

"  Tby  jiulc-clljit  vhieyanl." 

SliiiKcsp. :  Tempest,  i\.  l. 

pole-crab,  s.  A  double  loop  on  the  fore 
eml  of  a  carriage-jiole,  to  receive  the  brta.st- 
Btraps  of  the  harness. 

pole -foot.  ^^. 

Vchivli's:  The  hinil  end  of  a  pole  wliieh  goes 
into  the  cleaves  of  the  futchell. 

pole  futchell.  s    [Ft  Tr  hell.] 

pole-hook,  s. 

1.  Tiie  hook  on  the  end  of  a  cariiage-tongue. 

2.  A  boat-hook. 

pole-lathe.  ■'■.  A  lathe  in  which  the  work 
is  sui»portfd  between  centres  on  posts  rising 
from  the  bed.  turned  by  a  strap  which  passes 
two  or  three  times  round  the  work.  Tin- 
lower  end  of  the  strap  is  connected  to  the 
treadle,  and  the  other  end  to  a  spring-bar  on 
the  ceiling. 

pole- mast.  s. 

Naiit.  :  A  mast  made  with  a  .single  pole,  Ux 
contra<Iistinetiou  to  a  mast  built  up,  and 
secured  by  bands. 

pole-net,  s.  a  net  attached  to  a  pole  for 
fishing  in  rivers  ;  a  shrimping-net. 

pole-pad.  .*!. 

Oi-thi. :  A  pad  ofleather  stuffed  with  wool  and 
distended  by  a  frame  of  iron,  slijipcd  and 
keyed  on  the  end  of  the  pole  of  a  gun-carriage 
to  prevent  injury  to  the  horses. 

pole-piece,  ^■.    [Polf.-.strap.] 

pole  plate,  s. 

Carii.  :  Tlie  plate  of  a  frame  which  sui)ports 
the  heels  of  the  rafters  ;  a  wall-plate. 

pole-prop,  ■*'.  A  bar  for  supporting  the 
end  of  tlie  pole  or  tongue,  especially  used  with 
tlie  various  carriages  of  the  artillery  service. 

pole -propeller,  .•-'.  A  mode  of  propul- 
sion III'  bn;its  ill  wliich  the  ends  of  pules  ai'e 
pitslird  against  the  bottom  of  the  river  ti'  pro- 
|.el  tl>eb(.:it. 

pole  reed,  pull-reed.  s. 

/'•'if.  :   I'll  iciiinit'-^  commmiis. 

pole  rush,  .<. 

Tiot.  :  Tlic  Bulrush  (q.v.). 

pole-strap,  s.  A  heavy  .strap  by  which 
thi-  pi'hi  ot*  tlie  carriage  is  attaeJied  to  the 
collar  of  the  horse.     Also  called  iiolc-uiecc. 


ate.  f&t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU.  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e :  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


Pole— poley 


r.7') 


pole-tip,  s.    A  tubular  iron  at  the  front 

Pole  (2),  s.     [See  tief.]    A  native  of  rulainl. 

•  pole  Ci), --•-    [PoLL(n, -■;.] 

pole  [11  pol»  >'.  {<^-  I'V.  ?'"'.  from  I-!it. 
/»i/»m,  accus.  of  pn}iis  =  ii  pde ;  Cr.  ttoAo? 
(^i,»/o.s)  =  a  pivot,  a  liinRe,  a  pole,  fmiu  7r*Au> 
(,«■/»)=  to  tnrii;  Fr.  /-"/it  Sp.  «  Ital. /-•/"  ; 
ti.T.,  Uan.,  k  Sw.  )>o/ ;  Dut.  j".l./.| 
I.  OrtVuiiirn  Lamjiia'jc: 

1,  litemthj: 

(I)  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  1, 

*  (•-')  The  pole-star. 

'  (:t)  The  lirnianient,  the  sky. 

"The  iiviou's  restileiitlent  ylche 
Aii.1  stnny  poU:'  MilUxi  :  /'.  /...  iv.  T2^. 

2.  fi'j. :  The  opposite  extreme. 
II.  Tfchnimlhj: 

1.  Astron. :  One  of  the  two  points  in  whieh 
th.e  axis  of  the  earth  is  snpposr.l  to  ini-et  thi- 
sphere  of  the  heavens  ;  one  of  tin-  lixed  pnints 
iilumt  which  the  stars  appear  to  revolve. 

2  Elect.  (P^);  The  same  as  Electrodks 
(q.v.). 

t.  M'KiiirHsm  (PL):  The  two  points  at  oppo- 
Mt.'  I'll. Is  i.f  a  magnetic  bar  where  the  attiac- 
li.m  is  i^n'att'st.  One  points  to  the  north  ami 
i^called  the  N'urthPole.  t^ii- othiT  to  the  south 
and  is  c:ilU-'i  the  South  V>'\v.  Similar  poles 
repel,  dissimilai-  poles  .-ittmi-t  eaeh  other. 
Sometimes  there  are  intermediate  poles,  ealled 
"consequent  poles."  Wlien  the  earth  is 
^iewed  as  a  magnet,  the  spots  where  the 
magn-'tii-  needle  stands  veitieal  are  called  tlie 
•■  in:]'j;nr1ie  ptdes.'*  In  is:iti  Sir  James  Ross 
lound  tliat  tlie  magnetic  noitli  pole  was  in  70" 
N.  and  %'  -fci'  W.  At  the  same  time  the  posi- 
tion of  the  magnetic  soutli  pole  was  calenlate<l 
to  be  in  75^"  S.  and  154"  E.  But  it  does  not 
always  retain  the  sanie  place.  This  is  shown 
by  what  is  called  the  declination  or  variation 
of  the  magnetic  needle,  i.e.,  the  angle  whii-h 
it  makes  with  the  geogmpliical  meridian.  At 
London,  in  15S0,  tliis  was  11^  30'  E.,  and  in 
1893,  17-'  11'  W. 

•[  The  unit  magnetic  jio/f,  or  the  ■j^di'  of 
unit  strength,  is  tliat  which  repels  an  p(;n;il 
pole  at  unit  distance  witli  unit  f  irce.  In  the 
C.  G.  S.  system  it  is  the  pole  which  repels  nn 
equal  pole  at  the  distance  of  one  centimetre 
with  a  force  of  one  degree.  (Evc7-eU :  The 
f ',  fi.  S.  System  of  Units,  ch.  x.) 

4.  Math.:  In  a  polar  system  of  coordinates, 
tlie  point  from  which  the  radius  vector  of  any 
point  is  estimated. 

5.  Math.  Geog.  (PL):  The  two  extremities  of 
the  earth's  axis,  i.e.,  the  two  points  where  the 
axis  meets  its  surface.  Tliat  above  the  horizon 
in  our  latitude  is  called  the  North  Pole,  the 
other,  on  the  further  side  of  the  globe,  is 
calleil  the  South  Pole. 

■■  From  pole  to  poJe  is  uiid istingiiish'd  blftze," 

Thoiimoii :  Unmyner.  436. 

•[  (1)  Pole  of  a  polar  Hue :  A  pol-^t,  :!i  the 
plane  of  a  conic  section,  such  th.il;  if  any 
straight  line  be  drawn  tlin)ugh  it',  c:]tting  the 
curve  in  two  points,  and  tangents  be  cb-awn 
to  the  curve  at  tliese  points,  they  will  inter- 
sect each  other  on  the  given  line. 

(2)  Pole  of  maxivunn  cohl : 
Temperature:  A  point  where  the  cold   is 

greater  than  anywhere  arovnid. 

(3)  PolcM  of  a  circle  of  a  sphere  :  The  points 
in  whieh  a  diameter  of  the  sphere  perpen- 
dicular to  the  plane  of  the  circle  pierces  the 
surface  of  the  sphere. 

pole-star,  ^^■ 

Astroii.:  Polaris,  a  bright  star  at  the  tip 
of  the  tail  of  Ursa  Minor," and  in  a  line  with 
tlh'  ]>oiiiters  Merak  ar.d  Dubhf,  the  two  stars 
CMiistitiiting  the  front  of  the  phmgh-like  ligure 
in  Ursa  M:i.ior.  It  is  at  present  less  than  a 
degree  and  a  half  from  the  true  jiole.  and  by 
A.D.  2095,  through  the  ]ti-ecessioii  of  the 
equinoxes,  it  will  be  inider  half  a  degree. 
IPrecession.]  E^-en  now  the  circle  it  describes 
is  too  small  to  be  discernible  by  the  ordinary' 
eye.  The  pole-star  is  really  a  double  star  of 
yellow  hue,  but  while  thi»  Iniger  or  visible 
one  is  between  the  second  and  third  niagni* 
tude,  its  companion  is  only  of  the  ninth,  and 
therefore  a  telescopic  stiir.  There  is  no  cor- 
rHspondiiig  star  in  the  southern  hemisphere. 
The  pole-star  is  aconvenientone  for  observing 
to  determine  the  latitude  an' t  also  the  azinuithal 
eiror  of  any  ti'ansit-instinnicnt. 


POLE  AXE. 


pole  (5).  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Irhtlm.  :  Pb-nronectes  ajnoqlossui:,  a  grayish- 
brown  "tlat  tlsh.  sixteen  or  seventeen  inches 
long.  It  comes  to  the  Hritish  seas  from  the 
Ar'~tic  regions.    Called  also  the  Craig-Huke. 

pole,  r.t.  &  i.    [Pole  (1),  5.1 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  furnish  or  support  with  poles. 

"Ahniit  ttie  inUliUe  of  April  the  lioiw  are  to  W 
fxifr.i:  -Miller:  liitrdfiifr'a  iHrt..  s.  v.  /,n/.i(f»s. 

2.  To  carry  or  convey  on  poles. 

3.  To  impel  hy  poles;  to  push  along  with 
poles. 

'■  The  guides ;K)7crf  the  cnnoes  up-streftiii. "— Scribncr'g 
,l/(i.7<iio..t.  Aun.,  is;?,  I>.  W6. 

B.  Intmns. :  To  propel  a  boat  by  polos. 

•■We  were  hoou  poliiiff  up  the  first  mpld."— /VdW. 

Feb.  ij,  isea. 

pole-axe.  pole -3,x,  poU-Sx,   s.     [O.  L. 

Ger.  y»"//..iv,   from  j.(.//.-the  poll,  the   head, 
ami  exe  =  an  axe.] 

I.  Onl.  lAjug.  :  A  kind  of  axe  or  hatchet ;  a 
hatchet  or  axe  with  a  long  handle  used  for 
killing  oxen,  &c. 

II.  TrchiiicalJy: 

1.  Old  Arm. ;  A  niilitiiry  weapon  which  com- 
bined a  hatchet,  pike,  and  serrated  hanuncr, 
much  used  by  h(M-se-soldieis  up  to  the  six- 
teenth century. 

"  Hi3  bii<iy  gunnls  witli 
Kihleil  }i<iJrnies."—MHr 
uulaii:  Hilt-  /.■".7-.<-"h.iii 

2.  Navt.  :  A  heavy 
hatchet     having     a 
handle  lifteen  inches 
long    and    a    sliarji 
point  turning  down 
w;ird  on  the  side  oppM>it.'  tl 
blade.    Itisuscil  for  bo; n 
resisting     bo;irdcrs,     ctiltilig 
ropes     or     nrttings,     Ac  ;    a 
boanliiig-axe.  The  illustration 
is  fnimihe    paintrd   dcfora- 
lious  at  Greenwich  Hospital. 

pole' -axe,  v.t.  [Poleaxe,  s.]  To  kill  or  fell 
with  a  pole-axe. 

pole'-c^t,  ~  pol-cat,  .'=.  [Etym.  of  first 
element  doubtful  ;  various  suggestions  have 
been  made  as  to  its  origin,  e.y.,  (1)=  Polish 
(Mnhn):  (2)=Fr.  ]>onle  =z  a.  hen  ;  so  a  cat  tliat 
goes  after  fowls  ;  (:i)  =  O.  Fr.  pntent  (Lat. 
purukntiis)  =  stinking  (Wedgwood) ;  (4)  = 
Ir.  poll  (Gael,  poll ;  (Jorn.  pol)  =  !i  pool,  a  hole  ; 
so,  a  wit  living  in  a  hole  (Skeat).  Second 
element  English  cat.] 

1,  Lit.  t€-  Zool. :  Piitorius  /(r/Ww-s.one  of  the 
Mustelinje,  akin  t()  the  Marten,  but  with  a 
broader  head,  a  blunter  snout,  and  a  innch 
sh.irter  tail.  It  has  a  shorter  neck  and  a 
stouter  body  than  the  weasel.  The  shorter 
hairs  are  yellow  and  woolly,  the  longer  ones 
black  or  brownish  black  and  shining.  Two 
glands  near  the  root  of  the  tail  emit  a  highly 
ottV-nsive  smell.  It  makes  immense  havoc  in 
poultry  -  yards,  rabbit  -  warrens,  and  among 
hares  and  partridges,  killing  everything  which 
it  can  overpower.  It  also  devours  many  eggs. 
Found  in  Arctic  and  temperate  Europe,  in- 
clnding  Britain. 

'^2.  Fig.:  Used  as  a  term  of  reproach. 

"You  witch!  you  hag!  you  ixtJecat /"—Sluikesp.  : 
Mrrrii  Wivexof  \Viiid»<>r.  iv.  3. 

*p61e-da-vy,  pol-da-vjF,  *  poll-da- 
vie,  '  powl-da-vies,  .s-.  [Ktym.  doubtful, 
cf.  Fr.  pfiil  =  hair.]  Poldway  ;  coarse  canvas  ; 
hence,  any  coarse  wares. 

"You  must  be  content  with  homely  jioUdavie  from 
it/  -//.xcf/r-  Lcft'-rn.  i .  §  ii  .  10. 

*  pole'-less,  •  pole'-lesse.  a.  [Eng.  jmle  (i), 
s. ;  -Ifiss.]     Without  a  pole. 

"  Horses  that  draw  a  palelessc  eharhit," 

Stapyllon  :  Juvnitit,  x.  15C. 

pol'-e- march,  5.  [Gr.  7^e^eMapxo?  (pnle- 
iitorchns),  from  n6\€fio<;  (pohmos)  ^  war,  and 
apxto  ((trrho)  =  to  rule  ;  Fr.  piilcmaniiit;] 

Creek  Antiij.  :  At  Athens  originally  the  third 
archon,  the  military  commander-in-chief; 
afterwards  a  civil  mngistrate  who  had  under 
Ins  care  all  strangers  and  sojourners  in  the 
city,  and  the  children  of  pnrenls  who  liad  lost 
their  lives  in  the  service  of  the  country. 

po-lem'-ic,  *  po-lom' ick,  a.  k  s.   (Gr.  tto- 

Af/itKo?  (jinlpDiilns)  =  w.iriike,   from   ttoAc/io? 
(}}ok-i>ins)  =  war;  Fr.  polemique ;  Ital.  &  Sp. 

1)olnnivo.'\ 


'  A>  -1''  adjectirc  : 

1,  (Jiven  to  polemics  or  controversy;  en- 
gaged in  controvei*sy  ;  controversial. 

"  Thexe  wonls.  .  .  .  nif  uiteil  hy  polr>nir  wrlt<*ra  *u  » 
neuse  dlvente  tmm  their  coiiiriiou  »i«ulrtciilu>li- '- 
Kiiivardt:  yrfvdoin  of  the  Will,  \<t.  l.,  4  ;i 

2.  Pertaining  to  jjolenucs  or  controver.sy ; 
intended  to  maintain  an  opinion,  doctrine,  or 
s>stem  in  opposition  to  others  ;  controversial ; 
disputative. 

B,  As  substantive : 

1.  A  polemic  writer;  a  disputant,  Ji  eou- 
troversialist ;  one  who  writes  in  support  of 
any  (q)inion,  doctrine,  or  system  in  opposition 
to  others. 

"For  then  the  polemickt  of  the  field  had  I'lil" 
ntleuced  those  of  the  achwU."— aom^A  .  lirrmont,  \n\ 
iv..  ser.  1. 

*  2.  A  polemical  controversy  or  argument 
polemic -theology,    ■•=.     Theology  dc 

signcil  to  (IrfeMd   Chiistiainty,  and  to  att-ack 
all  non-Cliristi;in  faiths  and  lirdR-licf. 

po-lem' ic-al,  '  p6  lem  ic  all.  a.    [Rng. 

■polnnic;  -al.]     'Die  same  ;is  l'oi.l-.Ma:  (q.v.). 
"TW  i>;trmiiar  nui\  iiuiiertineutdiHputP.tidlw  of  tl»e 
world."— B/>.  Ti'i/tor:  Hi-ntion;  vul.  lit..  nerO. 

*  p6-lem'-i-9ist,  .s.  [Kw^.  j'olemic  :  -ist.)  One 
given  to  polenncs  or  controversy  ;  a  conlit*- 
versialist,  a  polemic. 

p6-lem'-ics,  ■-.  iPoi.EMir.l  The  art  or  prac- 
tice i>\'  couti'nersy  or  disputsilion ;  coutro- 
viTsy  :  controversial  writings,  espec.  on 
matters  of  divinity  or  theology. 

'  pol'-e-mist,  ■*.  [Eng.  polem(ic) ;  -i^t.]  Aeon 
troversialist  ;  a  polennc. 

pol-e-mon-i-a'-ye-se,  ^^  j'L  [Mod.  Lat 
j)o} e-moni(iim);  Lat.  fem.  id.  adj.  suff.  -acfn;.l 

But.  :  Phloxworts ;  an  order  of  Pcrlgyn- 
ous  Exogens,  alliance  Solanales.  Herbaceous 
plants,  sometimes  climbing ;  calyx  live-paited, 
jiersistent,  sometimes  irregular ;  corolla  nearly 
or  quite  regular,  five  lobed ;  stamens  tive ; 
ovary  superior,  three  celled,  few  or  many 
seeded  ;  fruit  ciipsuhir.  Fouml  in  Amerii'a, 
Europe,  &c.  Known  genera  17,  species  104. 
(Lindley.) 

p6l-e-m.d'-m-um,,  s.  [Lnf.  polcmonia  ;  Gr. 
noAf/jnovLov  (jiolemoniou)=  the  Greek  valeriaiLl 
Dot.:  Jacob's  Ladder;  the  typical  genus  of 
Polemoniacete  (q.v.).  Perennial  herbs,  with 
alternate,  pinnate  leaves  ;  flowers  corymlK)se; 
calyx  campanulate;  corolla  rotate ;  stamens 
detilinate;  capsule  ovoid,  three  celled,  many- 
see<led.  Known  species  about  twelve.  One. 
Pulevionium  co-ruleinn,  the  Bine  Jacob's  Lad 
der  or  Greek  Valerian,  is  British.  It  has  six 
to  twelve  pairs  of  subsessile  leaflets.  Wild  in 
the  north  of  England,  apparently  an  escajx- 
elsewhere  in  Britain.  It  is  mucilaginous  and 
nauseously  bitter.  In  Siberia,  poultices  for 
syphilitic  sores  are  made  from  its  leaves. 
The  Russians  think  that  a  decoction  of  it  is 
of  use  in  hydrophobia. 

pO-lem'-6 -scope,  S.  [Fr,,  from  Gr.  TroAeftos 
(polemos)  =  war,  and  o-KOTrew  (sknped)=  to  see, 
to  observe.]  A  glass  with  a  mirror  at  an  angle 
of  45°,  designed  to  enable  a  jn-rson  to  view 
objects  not  directly  before  the  eye.  It  is  used 
in*  opera-glasses  to  view  persons  obliquely, 
without  appaiently  directing  the  glass  at 
them,  and  in  field-glasses  for  observing  objects 
lieyond  an  obstructing  wall  or  bank,  us  in  the 
interior  of  a  fortress. 

*  p6l'-e-my,  s.     [Gr.  irdAe/ios  (pnlemos)  =  war.  ] 

War,  warfare,  contention,  resistance. 

po-len'-ta,  s.  [Ital.,  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Fr.,  from 
Lat.  polenta  =  peeled  barley. 1 

1.  A  kind  of  pudding    made  in   Italy,   of 
semolina,  Indian  corn,  or  maize  meal. 

2.  A  thick  porridge  of  chestnut  meal  boiie<l 
iiiTititk,  used  as  an  article  of  diet  in  France. 

*  pole'-wards,  <"lv.    [  Eng.  jwfe  (4),  s. ;  -vm-ds.  \ 

Towards  one  or  other  of  the  poles.     (UliewelL) 

pole' -wig,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.)    [Polmwkj.; 
h-hthii.:  The  name  given  by  the  Thnnies 
ti-^lu-rmen  to  a  small  British  fi.sb,  the  Freckled 
or  Spotted  Goby  of  Yarrell  ;  Cabins  viinutus. 

'  pol'-ej^,  a.  [Eng.  jw/e  (3),  s. ;  -y.]  Withont 
horns  ;  polled. 

"Had   it  heen   nny  other  I'l-JLit  .  .  .  hut  that  }n'f.,3 
heifer.'— y/.  Kivgsh-i/:  Ucufr.;,  tr,nnl;iu.  <'h.  «viv 


boil,  bo^ :  pout,  jd^l :  cat.  ceU,  chorus.  9hin,  hen^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -mg. 
-cian,  -tian  =^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun ;  -tion,    sioa  =  zhun.    -cious.    tious,    sious  ^  shus.    -ble,    die,  \'    ^  beL  del. 


nM) 


poley— poliorcetics 


pol0y~oU.  ^ 

tViri..  .rinHiijO.  A vn)Btili>'M|i>Maine(lfmin 
MaMt^i<^  pntfttnm  at  tin-  tun.' nf  Hnwprinii  I'.v 
•  ImtillAtiun  vntli  water.    AroiuaUc  uduur,  yel- 

*  poleyn  (t),  >■    [Fr.]    Annuur  fur  the  knee. 

poleyn  (2),  y.    IPrLtrv.  J 

Po  ll'^n,  o.  IS*'«i  ih'(.\  Of  or  bclonijin^  to 
.l<M<>p)i  XuvHT  I'nli  (I7^^-I^■_•.^),  ti  NeapohUiii 
.-  •olo^rwt  aiitl  C4>in|nnitivu  aimtoiiiist. 

Polian  Tosioles,  ■«.  />/. 

O'Wiftir.  .^.lu^  ;  Wsk'lfs,  geiHToUy  live  in 
inmil«^r,  rv.iiiK-ctril  wjtii  tUi'  Vircular  cjuml  In 
ttie  Kriiiiioivlfu  and  Holotlmruidea. 

p6-ll-&n'it0,  «■  r^r.  woKtaivontu  (poliainv- 
Huii)  =  to  grtiw  gray  ;  suit,  -ite  (.Ifwi.).] 

.Ifi«. ;  A  ver>-  jmre  variety  of  Pyrolusiti^- 
(q  v.).      The   ori|;iiiitl  was  fi-om  Pluttvii,   liu- 

iii'niia. 

'pdl-i&n'-tlie-a,  5.  [PoLiANTHt:^.]  A  com- 
moiiplat.'e  liook,' cuutaiuing  many  tluwers  of 

"  H^lK^r  to\nmU\*t>t  poUanthtts'—Mitton  :  IlomQiut. 
i>Cfriiirc.     |l'u»tacri|>Lf 

pol-i-jin'-tlief,  'f.  [Gr.  iroAw  (po/w<)  =  many, 
aiHl  ay6o<  (u»</(u>)  =  blottsoni,  flower.] 

Btrf. ;  A  geiiii8  of  ileinevoLaUi'ie  ;  tlie  jie- 
(liii)cle  iit  two  or  tliree  feet  long,  iind  liiis  on 
it8  uiiiiiiiiit  Diany  cream -coloureil  Howfi-s. 
Potianthes  titbff^M  (Tiiljerose),  a  nittivi-  of 
M«^xi<'n  ami  ^>iith  America,  riiuf)i  cultivuUHl 
in  ganli-ns  in  liulia.  Cliinn,  and  Java,  is  tie- 
liciouiily  fraj^nint.  especially  after  dark,  and 
during  some  thuriderstonus  its  fading  flowers 
eiuit  eledric  siiarks.  The  bulbs,  dried  and 
powdejed.  are  given  by  the  Hindoos  in 
gonorrhea. 

po-life',  5.  [Fr,  =  policy,  civil  government, 
from  Lat.  jiolitUi:  Gr.  noXntia  (politcia)  = 
cilLzcuship,  civil  governinont,  con(lition  of  a 
state ;  wurVtViit  (  }n}liti-n)=.  a  citizen  ;  irdAi? 
ijioiu)  =  a  city  ;  Sp.  policia ;  Ital.  jfolizia.] 

1.  A  system  of  judicial  and  executive  ad- 
uiinistratiou  of  a  country,  especially  concerned 
with  the  maintenance  of  the  (piiet  and  good 
or<lrr  of  society  ;  tlie  means  or  system  adopted 
by  the  authorities  of  a  government,  state,  or 
community  to  maintain  public  order  and 
liberty,  and  to  protect  property.  In  a  more 
hmited  sense,  tlie  administration  of  the  laws, 
bye-laws,  and  regulations  of  a  city  or  borough. 
Th(j  pruiiary  objects  of  the  police  system  are 
the  prevention  and  detection  of  crime,  and  the 
jireservatiou  of  i>ea(x  and  order,  but  various 
other  duties  have  been  from  time  to  time 
added,  such  &»  the  prevention  and  removal  of 
public  nuisances  and  obstructions,  the  sup- 
pression of  mendicancy,  and  the  carrying  into 
effect  of  the  iminerous  laws  antl  ii-gidations 
mnile  fi-otu  time  to  time  for  the  maintenance 
of  public  health,  order,  and  safety. 

"  Tlie  puiilic  jioio:t  aiiiX  ocouoiiiy  :  by  wliich  I  lueiin 
tbediir  iTgiil»tiouaud<ioinMticMriicrof  th«klug<loiii." 
— Adobloru .-  Commtitt.,  bk.  iv,,  cb.  13. 

2.  (Proiwrly  an  abbieviatioii  of  the  term 
j»Li'X-/ftTctj  i.f.  a  force  for  the  maintenance  of 
tlie  public  jKilice  or  order.)  A  civil  force 
organized  and  maintained  for  the  jirevention 
and  detection  of  crime,  tlie  preseivation  of 
public  [leace  and  order,  and  generally  for  the 
enfoi-oing  of  the  laws,  bye-laws,  and  regula- 
tions of  a  city,  borough,  or  district.  The 
ordinary  police  or  constables  of  a  city,  &c., 
are  dressed  in  a  jiarticular  unifonu.  The 
secret  police,  more  commonly  known  as  de- 
tectives or  plain-clotlies  police,  assume  such 
dress  or  disguise  as  they  think  expedient  or 
calculatf'd  to  assist  tlieni  in  the  detection  or 
prevention  of  crinies  and  the  arrest  of  crini- 
inals  or  suspected  persons.  The  regulation 
and  control  of  the  police  in  a  city  or  borouyh 
are  in  the  hands  of  the  municipal  authorities, 
and  the  cost  of  their  maintenance  is  paid  out 
of  tlie  local  rates. 

T  a ilitanj  police  : 

(0  An  organized  bodv  kept  up  in  an  anny 
for  the  maintcnanw  of  civil  order,  as  distin- 
guished from  ujilitary  discipline. 

<2)  A  dvil  police  having  a  military  organiza- 
tion, as  the  Constabulary  uf  Ireland,  the 
geudiirm'-rie  of  Fianre,  ic. 


police-barrack, 

In.sh  t.  Miistjbulary. 


A  station  of  the 


police  bur£:ta.  >■  Any  poimlous  place 
the  Ixmndaiie^"!  «liu-h  have  been  ascertained! 
in  terms  of  the  Act  l;t  &  U  Vict.,  c.  3a,  and 
the  alluirs  of  which  are  managed  by  com- 
missioners elected  l*y  the  inhabitauts.  (Scotch.) 

polloo-commlBSloner.  s.  One  of  a 
body  elect. d  !■>  tin-  rat<'payers  to  manage 
poliif  jitlaus  ill  a  liui;<h.    {Scotch.) 

police  constable,  s.    A  member  of  the 

poller  loKV  i  a  i"iiirt-nmn. 

police-court,  ■''.  A  <'ourt  of  first  in- 
slaiicf  loi  the  trial  uf  otlenders  brought  up 
..II  .  luir^. -i  IT.  f.ired  by  the  police. 

police  force,  -.     [Police,  2.] 
police  inspector,  s.    An  otllcer  of  i>oli._'0 
ranking  above  a  seigeant,  and  below  a  super- 
intendent. 
police-magistrate,   s.     A  magistrate 

who  presi.l.>  ;it  a  police-court  (q.v.). 

police-office,  >.  The  head-quarters  of  a 
division  or  seeliou  nf  police. 

police-officer,  .'^.    A  pol  ice -constable. 

police-rate,  >■.  A  late  levied  for  the 
nKiiiit'iiaiiC''  ot  a  police-force. 

police -sergeant,  ii.   The  lowest  iu  rank 

ot  ollicers  of  Ihe  police. 

■  po-liced,  ".  [Kng.  polic(e);  -«/.]  Under 
laws  and  regulations  ;  under  a  regular  system 
of  police;  administered. 

"  Putic'd  cities  auil  iirotected  pluiiis." 

Thuvuoii:  Liburty,  iv.  734. 

pd-li^e'-man,  s.  [Eng.  police  and  man.]  An 
onliuary  m.-mber  of  a  police-force  ;  a  police- 
olticer,  a  constable. 

•  p6-li'-cial  (ci  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  police;  -al.] 
Of  or  pertaining  to  the  poJce. 

•  por-i-9ied,  «.  [Eng.  policy ;  -ed.]  Regu- 
lated by  laws ;  having  a  system  of  laws  for 
the  maiutenance  of  public  peace  and  order. 

"Tbore  it  iaa  Just  Cfiuse  of  war  for  iuintlier  uatiou, 
XhjiX. '\&  civ  i\  or  poliL-icd  tu  subdue  Uieun.'—Iiacon  :  V/ 
an  U>jly  War. 

pol -1-9^  (1),  *  pol  i-cle,  *  pol-y-cy,  s. 

[O.   Fr.   policle,   from   Lat.   politia,   from  Gr. 
TToAtTei'a  (poUtela);  Sp.  policia.]    [Police.] 
*  1.  Polity. 


2.  The  art  of  government ;  that  line  or 
system  of  procedure  and  actions  wliicli  the 
government  of  a  nation  adopts  as  the  best 
calculated  to  further  its  interests,  either  in 
regard  to  its  relation  with  other  states,  or 
to  the  management  of  internal  or  domestic 
atfaii-s  ;  the  line  of  conduct  adopted  or  re- 
commended by  the  responsible  rulers  of  a 
state  with  regard  to  any  question,  foreign  or 
domestic. 

"Tbe  EaglUh  policy,  he  eaid,  bad  ao  completely 
brutttliaed  tbem,  that  they  could  hardly  be  called 
human  beiuga. "— J/acauVui//  llUt.  Ewj.,  cb.  xv. 

3.  The  principles  or  grounds  upon  which  a 
measure  or  course  of  action  is  bused,  having 
regaid  to  the  means  adopted  to  secure  its  adop- 
tion or  success,  as  well  as  to  the  object  with 
which  it  is  adopted  or  recommended. 

*  -J.  Motive,  gi'ounds  ;  inducenient,  object. 

■'  \Vha.t  polic//  have  you  to  bestow  a  benefit  where  it 
13  couuttd  an  iujury*  ' — Sidney. 

5.  Prudence,  skill;  sagacity  or  wisdom  of 
governments  or  of  individuals  in  the  manage- 
meut  of  their  aflairs  public  or  private ;  regard 
had  to  that  which  is  most  to  ones  interest. 

•'  Kinija  will  be  tyrants  from  policy,  when  subjects 
are  rel)el8  from  iniuciitle,"~Sar/it:. 

*  6.  Sagacity,  cleverness. 

'"Tlie  very  policy  of  a  hostesB.  fiudiug  hia  purse  30 
far  ubi)ve  his  clothes,  did  detei:t  him."— Fuller. 

7.  Good  management ;  a  wise,  prudent,  or 
advisable  course  or  line  of  conduct. 

8.  Management  of  business;  line  or  course 
pursued  :  as,  Such  a  course  is  bad  policy. 

pol'-i-^y  (2),  s.  [Fr.  jmlice  =  a  policy,  from 
Low  Lat.  paliticinn,  jMkticinn,  polecticuvi,  cor- 
ruptions of  poliiptyrkum  =  a  register,  a  roll  in 
wliii^;li  dues  .were  registered;  Gr.  iroAuTTTKXoi- 
{j'oluptuchjii)  =  a  piece  of  writing  folded  into 
many  leaves ;  hence,  a  long  register  or  roll ; 
prop.  neut.  sing,  of  ttoAutttuxos  (jwluptuchos) 
=  having  many  f.ilds  ;  7roA.i;  (jioht),  neut.  sing. 
of  7roAus(po;i(*)=  much,  many,  and  TrTv$(ptiix), 
genit.  TTTvxds  (ptuchos)  =  a  fold ;  vrva-tno 
(ptiisso)  =  to  fold  ;  Sp.  pnl!::a  ;  Hal.  pollsza.] 
I.  Coimn.:  Adocuni.-iit  containing  a  promise 


to  i>ay  a  certain  sum  of  money  on  the  octin - 
rence  of  some  event.  In  ri-tum  for  this 
promise  a  sum  of  money  is  paid  down,  called 
the  premium  (q.v.).  By  far  the  largest  part 
of  insurance  business  is  applied  to  disasters 
at  sea  ;  to  destruction  of  property  by  tire  ;  to 
making  provisi(tn  for  heiis  and  successors  in 
case  of  death,  and  to  loss  of  lime  and  expense 
through  accident.  The  practice  of  insurance 
lias  also  been  exU^-nded  to  making  pr.i\isi(iii 
against  hiss  of  crops  from  bad  w.  atln-i, 
against  destruction  of  glass  from  storms  and 
accidents,  &c.  In  every  case  a  form  is  tilled 
up  containing  a  promise  to  pay  a  certain  sum 
in  the  event  of  the  happening  of  the  specified 
contingency,  and  this  document  is  always 
called  the  policy.  Although  an  insurance 
I'Olicy  is  a  contract,  it  is  only  signed  by  one 
(larty,  the  insurer,  who  for  that  reason  is 
called  the  underwiiter,  and  forms,  therefore, 
what  is  called  in  law  an  unilateral  contract. 
Marine  policies  are  of  two  kinds  :  (1)  Valued 
policy,  one  in  which  the  goods  or  jirojterty 
insured  are  at  a  specified  value ;  (2)  Open 
policy,  one  in  which  the  value  of  the  goods 
or  property  is  uot  mentioned.  [AssuRAK<.t, 
In.surance.] 

2.  A  ticket  or  warrant  for  money  in  the 
public  funds. 

^  IVager  Policies,  Wagei-ing  Policies:  Poli- 
cies containing  the  i>lirase,  "interest  or  no 
interest,"  intended  to  signify  insurance  .if 
jiropeily  when  no  property  is  on  board  the 
ship.    They  are  not  recognised  in  law. 

policy  -  bolder,  s.  One  who  holds  a 
policy  or  contiai.'!  of  insurance. 

p6l'-i-9y  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  the  Re\ . 
A.  S,  Palmer  suggests  that  it  is  a  corrupt,  of 
Fr.  jK(/isse  =  palisadoed,  staked,  or  paled  about. 
(Folk  Etymology,  p.  291-2).  1  The  pleasuu- 
grounds  about  a  gentleman's  or  iiobleniai:  s 
country-house.     (^Scotch.) 

"Costou  Coverts  were  fouud  t«uaiitles8,  with  tin- 
policies  of  BuckmiiiBter  alike  deserted."— /VcW,  Dec,  <': 
1884. 

*por-i-9y,  v.t.  [Policy  (l),  s.]  To  reduce  t.> 
order  ;  to  regulate  or  administer  by  laws. 

'■  For  poUcuing  of  cities  and  com luounl ties  with  new 
ordiiiaucies.  —Bacon:  Advance,  of  Learning, h^.  1. 

po'-li-ene,  $.     [Etym.  not  ajiparent.] 

Chem.  :  A  name  given  by  Volckel  to  nm-  .>r 
the  compounds  obtained  by  heating  sulph.)- 
cyanate  of  ammonium  to  300°.  He  regards  it 
as  isomeiic  with  melamine,  but,  according  to 
Liebig,  it  is  identical  with  melam. 

*pol-ifif,  ^pol-yfif,  i.     [Pulley.] 

p6l-i-gar,  poly-gar,  s.  [Native  name] 
Tlie  head  of  a  village  or  district  in  southern 
India;  a  semi-iiidependent  chief.  (Mill:  Brit. 
India,  iii.  147.) 

po-lim'-i-ta,  s.     [Gr.  TroAii^iros  (poUnnit"^)  = 
of  many  threads  or  colours.] 
Fabric:  A  variegated  stuff. 

*  pol'-i-mite,  rt.  [PoLiMiTA.]   Many-coloured. 

"  Of  youge  Josephe  the  cote  polimite." 
„  Li/dgatc,  iu.  lo. 

por-ing,  5.    [Pole,  v.] 

I.  Onl.  Long.  :  Theact  of  impelling  or  push- 
ing forward  with  poles. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Civ.  Eiig. :  One  of  the  boards  used  to  su[i- 
port  the  side-earth  in  excavating  a  tunnel. 

2.  Glass-maldn'j :  An  operation  for  ridding 
glass  of  a  lilac  colour  due  to  an  excess  of  niim 
ganese.  The  molten  glass  is  stirred  with  a 
pole,  whieli  introduction  of  a  carbonaceous 
element  changes  the  sesquioxide  into  pi'- 
toxide,  and  the  colour  disappears. 

3.  Horticulture: 

(1)  The  act  of  propping  up  or  suppoituiL; 
with  poles. 

(2)  The  act  of  dispersing  worm-casts  witli 
poles. 

4.  MetalL  :  The  stirring  of  a  metallic  bath 
(of  copper,  tin,  or  lead)  with  a  ]iole  of  gre.-n 
wood,  to  cause  ebullition  and  deoxidation  in 
the  retiuing  process. 

p6-li-6-py-ri  -te?,  s.    [Gr.  ttoAios  (polios)  = 
gray,  and  Eng.  pyrites.] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Marcash-e  (q.v.). 

*  pdl-i-or-9ef -ics,  5.  [Or.  7roAiopK»jTt«o-i 
(poUorkctikos)  =  ht  for  besieging  a  town,  fnmi 


ate,  fat,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf.  w6rk,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  fill ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  gc>  pot, 
Syrian,    je,  ce  —  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


polipragman— political 


TToAiup^e'w  (poUorlen)  =  t'i  liosieye  a  town  : 
noAts  (jflj/(6)  =  a  city,  and  eipyw  (fni/y)  =  to 
restrain.)  The  art  or  science  ui  besieging 
towns.     (/)c  Quincey.) 

'  pol  i-prag'-man,  .^.    (Polipragmatic]   A 

Ipmsv  in.M.U.T. 

■  pol  i-prdg-mat  ~ic,  >■.  [Pref.  jtoli-  =  poly, 
iii'l  Knj;.  jirtfiiiiiutk:]  A  busv-boily.  {Ileylin : 
Li/rn/Liun},  p.  3::0.) 

Po  -lish,  o.  &  ^■.     [Eng.  Pol(nn(J);  -hh.) 

A.  Ati  iiilj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Poland  or 
ir,-.  inhabitants. 

B.  As  sub&t. :  Tlie  language  spoken  by  the 
Poles.  It  belongs  to  the  aiavonic  branch 
of  the  Indo-Eurupean  family  of  languages. 
There  are  no  remains  of  it  anterior  to  the 
fourteenth  centurj'- 

Polish  draughts,  ii.  p!. 

ikuw-s:  A  foiiu  of  draughts  nineh  played 
on  the  coiitiiient.  The  board  has  101)  squares  ; 
the  men  can  t^ike  backwards  or  forwards, 
and,  when  crowned,  can  move  diagouaUy, 
like  the  bisliops  in  chess,  from  one  eud  uf 
the  board  to  another. 

Polish-ringworm, .--.  [Plka-poi.osica.] 

polish,  pol-isch-en,  'pol-schen,  *po- 
lysh,  i-.t.  &.  i.  [Vr.  pi'lhs-,  root  of  i^UL^Siiuf, 
pr.  par.  of  jHjUr=to  polisli  :  Lat.  iK>tio:  O 
;?]>.  &  Port.  ixtUr;  Sp.  pulir;  Ital.  imliic.] 

A.  Traneitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  give  a  polish  to  ;  to  make  smooth 
and  glossy,  as  by  friction. 

■'  For  the  purpose  of  being  polished  nml  slifti>tfd  into 
a  •:oluina."—.Uui:aultis/ :  Biat.  Eng.,  cli.  -\U. 

2.  Fig.:  To  refine;  to  give  refinement  to; 
to  rub  or  work  off  rudeness  or  coarseness 
from  :  as,  To  'polish  manners. 

B.  Iiitrans.  :  To  become  polished  ;  to  take 
or  receive  a  gloss,  or  smooth,  glossy  surface. 

^  To  jiolish  off:  Summarily  to  get  rid  of. 
{Slang.) 

pol'-ish,  5.    [Polish,  v.\ 
I.  LitvroUy: 

1.  An  lutilieial  gloss;  a  smooth  glossy  sur- 
face produced  by  friction. 

"Giving  it  the  due  turn,  proportion,  and  polifh.'— 
.tUdison :  On  Itttli/. 

2.  A  substance  wliich  imparts  a  polish  or 
iiloss  :  as,  furniture-j3o/i&7i. 

n.  Fig. :  Refinement,    elegance  ;    fi-eedom 
from  rudeness  or  coarseness. 
'■  This  Roman  polhh,  and  this  smooth  behaviour," 
Addisnn  :  C'ato. 

*  p6r  -  ish  -  a  -  ble,  a.  [Eng.  polish;  -able.] 
Capable  of  IJeing  pulislied  ;  susceptible  uf  a 
polish.     {Boyle:  IVorks,  iii.  548.) 

pol-ished,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Polish,  v.] 

1.  Onl.  Lang. :  (See  the  verb). 

2,  Bot. :  Having  the  ajipearance  of  a  polished 
substance,  as  the  testa  i)(  Abrus  precatoriusj 
and  many  other  seeds. 

polished-hrick,  ?.  A  brick  which  has 
been  rubbed  upon  a  bench,  plated  with  iron, 
to  make  its  surface  perfectly  even.  This  pro- 
cess  is  only  gone  through  with  the  very  best 
bricks,  and  its  cost  is  such  that  it  is  not  em- 
ployed to  any  very  great  extent. 

pol -ished-ness,  ^•.      [Eng.  poIiihe<.I :  -ness.] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  quality  or  st^te  of  being 
polished,  smooth,  and  glossy. 

'■  And  nil  their  }>nlith'dneu  wr3  saphlrine." 

Doime  :  Laynentatiou  of  Jcmtny,  iv. 

2.  Fig. :  The  quality  or  state  of  being  re- 
fined and  elegant ;  polisli. 

p6l  ish-er,  .«.  [Eng.  ;)o?(.sft  ;  -tr.\  One  who 
or  that  which  polishes  ;  a  substance  orinstru- 
luriit  used  in  polishing. 

"The  skill  of  the  -palUher  .  .  .  nuikes  the  aurftice 
si.ine."—  Addison:  bfietiator.  No.  215. 

pol   ish-rag,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Polish,  v.] 
A.  A;  B.  As  pr.  jwo-.  tC  jxivticip.  adj. :  (See 

till-  \erb). 

C.  As  siibst.  :  The  act  or  process  of  giving 
a  I'ulish  or  gloss  to  anything. 

polishlng'block,  ». 

1.  A  Mink  between  the  jaws  of  a  vice  on 
wliii'h  an  ttbjtet  is  laiil  to  polish  it  by  an 
euiery  strip  or  otherwise. 

2.  A  block  shoil  w  ith  polishing  material  and 
moved  o\er  the  face  nl'  tlie  object  to  be 
polished. 


polishing -brush,  : 

loTlshillg  stnv.'.s.  boots,  ; 

polishing -cask,  •«. 


A  hand-brush  for 


1.  A  rolling  barrel  in  which  arti(des  are 
placed  to  polish  by  mutual  attrition  or  by 
grinding  against  some  polishing-powder  placed 
in  the  barrel  with  them. 

2.  A  band  in  which  graineil  gunpowder  is 
placed  with  a  snudl  quantity  uf  graphitf, 
which  gives  it  a  polish. 

polishing-flle,  s.  A  smooth  file  ;  a  bur- 
nisher. 

polishing-hammer,  .^.     A  Uaiumer  for 

IluL-drrssiug  tltf  surfaces  of  plates. 

pollshing'iron,  .-'. 

Buukbiiuling:  An  implement  for  finishing 
the  covers  of  books.  It  is  heated  and  passed 
over  tlie  leatht-r,  the  lining  paper,  and  such 
otluMi>ai'ts  as  require  snioothingand  polishing. 

polishing-maohine,  ^. 

1.  A  macliine  in  which  rice,  deprived  of  its 
hull,  receives  a  fuither  trituration  to  deiirive 
it  of  its  red  skin  or  cuticle. 

2.  Cotton  :  A  machine  which  brushes  the  sur- 
face uf  si^ed  yarn,  or  burnishes  sized  thread. 

polishing-mill,  s.     A  lap  of  tin  or  of 

woo.l  coutcii  with  list  or  leather,  used  for  the 
rinisiiiu;,'  i'ri>r'-ss<-s  of  the  lapidary. 

polishing  paste,  s.    [Paste,  s.,  ^  (3).] 

polishing-powder,  s.  Pulverised  ma- 
terial used  in  polishing.  Diamond,  sapphire, 
ruby,  corunduu),  emery,  rotten-stone,  flint, 
tripoli,  pumice-stone,  oxide  of  iron,  and  cliidk 
are  all  employed.  The  first  three  are  used  by 
the  lapidary  ;  corundum  and  enierj'  princi- 
pally l»y  metal-workers. 

polishing-slate,  .<. 

I'etrol. :  A  slaty  lock  occurring  mostly  in 
beds  of  the  Tertiary  formation.  Texture, 
earthy ;  soft ;  friable.  It  consists  of  the 
siliceous  shells  or  envelopes  of  various  species 
of  Diatomaceie,  the  number  contained  in  a 
cubic  inch  having  been  reckoned  to  be  about 
41,ono,()UOjiOo. 

polishing -snake,   s.      A  lithographer's 

tooHnr  cleaning  a  lithographic  stone.  [Ssake- 

STONK.] 

polishing-tin,  s.     A  bookbinder's  tool. 

polishing -wheel,  s.      A  w-oodeu  wheel 

(■o\(  nd  wUli  leatln-r  and  charged  with  crocus, 
roiiu--,  putt y  powder,  &c.  It  is  used  in  polish- 
ing metallic  articles  of  relatively  small  size. 

**  pol'-ish-ment,  s.  [Eng.  polish  ;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  polishing ;  the  state  of  being 
polished  ;  refinement. 

'■  It  la  sti'auge  tosee  what  a  polhhment  so  base  a  stuff 
doth  take."— M'oMoH  ;  lieinahis,  p.  466. 

p6-lis'-tes,  .'f.  [Gr.  iroAto-T^?  {polistes)  =  the 
founder  of  a  city.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Vespidjc.  PoUstes  gal- 
lica  is  common  in  Germany,  France,  ami  the 
south  of  Europe. 

po-lite',  a.    [Lat.  politTS,  pa.  par.  of  polio  = 
to  polish  ;  Fi-.  poH  ;  Ital.  pollto  ;  Sp.  pnlido.] 
*  I.  Lit. :  Polished ;   smooth    and    glossy ; 
reflecting. 
"  p.liti-  bodies  3s  looking-glasses,  "—C«rfworf7(;  InteJ- 
Icctiiiil  Sffstem,  p.  T31. 

II.  Figiitatively : 

1,  Polished  or  refined  in  manners  or  be- 
haviour ;  courteous,  obliging,  complaisant, 
well-bred,  courtly. 

"Too  polite  and  goodnatured  to  express  what  he 
must  have  iG\i."—  Macaulay  :  But.  Eii'j.,  cli.  xvi, 

2.  Characterized  by  politeness  or  refine- 
ment ;  refined. 

"The  -wXnAe polite  literature  of  the  rei^i  of  Charles 
the  Second,"— J/acau/ay ;  Uitt.  £ng..  ch.  lii. 

^  Polite  denotes  a  quality  ;  iK>lished,  a  state. 
A  polite  man  is,  in  regard  to  his  behaviour,  a 
finished  gentleman ;  but  a  rude  person  may 
be  more  or  less  polish^d^  or  freed  from  rude- 
ness. Refined  rises  in  sense,  bothdn  regard  to 
polite  and  polished :  a  man  is  indebted  to 
nature,  rather  than  to  art,  fur  his  refinement ; 
his  ]x)lit€ness,  or  his  polish,  is  entirely  the 
fi-uit  of  education.  Politeness  and  polish  do 
not  extend  to  anything  but  externals  ;  rrfinc- 
tnent  applies  as  much  to  the  mind  as  the  body. 

*  po-lite',  v.t.  [PoLiTR,  n.]  To  polish,  to  refine. 
"  Those  exercises  which  polite  men's  spirits."- Aij/  : 
Creation,  pt.  i. 


po-lite -Ij^,  ri'/r.     [Eng.  polite:  ./.«.} 

'  1.  Lit.:  In  a  polished  nuinnoT  ;  strastiibf 
polished. 

"  No  marble  stattie  can  lie  /Htlitelft  CBn-vtl,  im  (kir 
edltlcfl  built,  wlthuut  idiiiokt  lu  luiith  rubbiBlt  >ui<l 
swewplng,"— J/i7fo»t,-  Cftiircft  tfopcj-iiwu-nf,  bk.  i..ch,  vil- 

2.  In  a  iKilite,  courteous,  or  refined  manner ; 
with  politeness  or  courtCBy  ;  conrteonsly. 

"  [ He]  i-olitftn  l>oai  to  be  exiua'd  " 

f  rands:  ttorace.  epifct   i 

po-lite'-ndss,  s.     [Eng.  j^litc ;  -nens.] 

1.  Tin-  quality  or  state  of  being  polite  ;  f.*- 
ttiicniint,  polish,  or  elegance  of  mannei^. 

"The  highest  iwrlod  of  politrneSM  in  EnglMid  - 
Swi/t :  Hints  towards  un  Euay  on  Coitrrriativn. 

*  2.  Elegance;  elegant  finish. 

3.  Courtesy,  courteousness ;  good  brpediuj;; 
affability,  civility. 

"  FaiK-led  polileiies*  in  aoui-*imes  more  owI»b  ty 
cui>t<iiu  than  reiiHon."— Ildf?!:  Loylr.  pi.  il,,  eh.  Ill 

'  p6l-i-tesse',  .>.      [Fr.]      Politeness,   espt;c. 

alh'ctfd  oi-  excessive  piditeliesa. 

"  We  .  ,  .  gAtXivr  jtoUteMf  from  wmrtu  atiroa*!.' 

liuy  :  To  WUUam  I'ulteney.  E.'i 

pol'-x-tic,  "  pol-i-tick,  *■  pol-1-tique^ 

*  pol-i-tike,  c«.  A-  s.  [Lat.  pnUticxis,  frniu 
Gr.  TToAiTtKos  (;>"/(7(hi>')=  pfrtJiining  to  citi- 
zens, rule,  or  i)oli('y  ;  ttoAiVij?  (polites)  i  a 
citizen;  noAi?  (?)"/(>)  =  a  city  ;  Vr.  politique 
Ital.  &  Sp.  po/i(iCo.l 

A.  As  tidjective : 

'  1,  Pertaining  or  relating  to  polity  or  poli- 
tics ;  political.  ^ 

"  I  will  read  />o/(7(c  authors  ' 

tihafcesp.:  Ticelfth  Niffht.  il.  5. 

2.  Consisting  or  composed  of  citizens. 
(Only  in  the  special  phrase,  the  body  polilic.) 

"  The  whole  ImmJv  politic  owes  its  [iriwervation  tu  tlie 
virtuous  care  and  honest  endeavours  of  upright  meu." 
—fihttrp  :  Sermoii9.  vol.  i..  ser.  6. 

•3.  Pertaining  to  the  drawing  up  or  making 
of  laws  and  regulations  for  government;  legis- 
lative. 

4.  Prudent  and  sagacious  in  the  udojition  of 
a  policy  ;  sagacious  in  devising  and  cairyiiig 
out  measures  teuding  to  promote  the  public 
welfare  :  as,  a  politic  minister. 

5.  Characterized  by  prudence  and  sagacity  ; 
adapted  or  tending  to  promote  the  public 
welfare. 

"  This  laud  vxt  famously  enricb'd 
With  politick  grave  coviusel." 

ShaAefp. :  Richard  III..  U.  X 

6.  Sagacious,  sharp,  or  clever  in  devising 
and  caiTying  out  measures  to  promote  one's 
own  interests  without  regard  to  the  morality 
of  the  measures  adoi)ted  or  the  object  aiuieil 
at ;  crafty,  artful,  cunning. 

"I  have  been  ?>"?if»cA- with  my  friend,  smooth  wUh 
mine  enemy."— A'AiiAe*/*. ;  As  I'ou  Like  It,  v,  *. 

7.  Well-devised  or  adapted  to  secure  an 
end  orobject,  right  or  wrong  ;  artful,  specious. 

"  Thy  politic  maxiuis."  Milton  .  /'.  li.,  iii.  4(iii 

*  B.  As  subst. :  A  politician. 

"Tacitus  and  other /joZ)7icA-(  of  his  temper" — Jack- 
son :  Truth  of  Scripture,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xx. 

p6-lif-ic-al,  a.    [Eng.  i^olitic  ;  -af.J 

1.  Pertaiinng  or  relating  to  politics  or 
government ;  treating  of  politics  or  govern- 
ment :  as,  Si  jiolitical  writer. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  public  policy  or 
polity  ;  pertaining  to  civil  government  or  state 
affairs  and  measures. 

"  The  law  of  actiou  and  reactiou   prevails  tn   tJii- 

Solitical  as  in  the  physical  world."— Z«(i7y  Tetfffrapli, 
OV.  26,  1885. 

3.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  nation  or  state, 
or  to  nations  or  states,  in  contradistinction  to 
civil  or  municipal :  as,  jwlitU-al  rights,  i.e., 
those  which  belong  to  a  nation,  or  to  a  citizen 
as  an  individual  uiember  of  a  nation,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  civil  rights,  i.e.,  tlie  local 
rights  of  a  citizen. 

4.  Having  an  established  or  regular  system 
of  government  or  adnnnistration  of  national 
affairs  :  as,  a  ixtlitica!  government. 

*  5.  Politic,  sagacious,  prudent,  artful,  wary 

political  economy,  ;>.  According  to 
John  Stuart  Mill,  the  science  which  invesli 
gates  "the  nature  of  wealth  and  the  laws  of 
its  production  and  distribution,  iuclndin;^, 
directly  or  remotely,  the  operation  of  all  tin- 
causes  by  which  the  condition  of  mankind,  or 
of  any  society  of  human  beings,  in  respect  to 
this  universal  object  of  hunian  desire,  is  nindc 
prosperous  or  tlie  reverse."  (Polit.  Econ.,  PicL 
lieuuirks.)  Inquiries  ou  the^e  points  muHt 
have  existed  from  the  e»rlie^t  times  in  every 
nation,  but  political    econuniy  as  a  scienc-- 


boil,  bo^  :  pout,  j6^l :  cat.  cell,  chorus,  9liin,  bench  :  go.  gem :  thin,  this  ;  sin.  as  :  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    ph  —  t: 
-cian,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun:  -tlon.  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  i:c.  =  bel,  det 


5K; 


politicalism— poUam 


1h  vrry  iti<>Ut-ri).  Crudf  viows  mi  tin*  niildfcl 
fti(»^  '  r,  Mm  ini.Mlf  ii«es  ill  llif  fno  llaliuu 
cii  .  II  .iiMutic  t.'Wiid,  vihvrx-  iiit|»«r- 

Cj,-     .  ...IlK-     i.f-Uit    f»'l'"""''*     ''*'" 

c„i  ■  '  tH'iis  "f  llMMlrittsli  iK.iiultt- 

tw-i..  >  :  W.iit.i  IUIi-i;;li  (IMti),  Sir  Williaiii 
5  IVUy(ltk'7).;ind.Sir  Dinllty  N«»rtli(Itl91)wniU' 
uu  tlif  subject  with  ctiIiK'lit**niiuiit  for  tln'ir 
aj^r.  fViiiifii*  yiK-siiay,  in  Fraiici-  {ITriti), 
fuuiiil«->l  tin-  Srhnol  of  t'lie  i-oonnmists  which 
liilil  that  the  soil  is  thi*  source  of  all  woiilth. 
iPuwiotRAT.J  A<lam  Smith  (IT^S-lTlK))  hud 
iiiniltf  ixditical  rcniiuniy  a  iKjrtioii  of  hiK 
]rctiir«}*  whilst  Pinftssur  in  (Jlastiow  L'iiiv*r- 
hily  from  17il  to  i764.  Visiting  Paris  in  thiit 
yrar,  hr  lK'CJiiiieac»niaint<-<i  with  (jucKiiay  ami 
tht'  leading  t-cniumii-sts,  tut  the  j)riiici|>li;s  «>f 
hiK  great  work,  the  irni/(/i  o/  Aii/i<t».f,  pub- 
lishfil aOtr  ten  years'  n tirt-nient, in  1 770.  w fii\ 
in  the  uuLin,  thoUK'ht  out  indi^m'ndently.  It 
waH  itiimvdiati'ly  and  exti-nsivcly  iMii.ular,  but 
did  not  b»'>:in  to  U-U  iKtwerfuUy  on  tlu-  British 
Parliament  till  sevfiity  years  afterwards,  and 
luut  not  gaiiiw!  j»ro|»er  inltuence  over  colonial 
ami  fiprvijjii  legislattires  even  yet.  Since  Adam 
Sniith'ii  tune,  no  work  on  the  subject  has 
apiM-ared  more  original  or  intJuentiiil  than  the 
t'rincipiesx/  roUtuxil  ^^vHomi/,  by  John  StiiaH 
Mill.  In  this  and  his  other  productions  advo- 
cating lilKTty,  he  yet  considers  that  imblir 
upiniou  and,  if  need  be,  even  law  should  l>e 
dlrccled  against  the  increa.se  of  i>opulation 
when  therw  is  no  hoj^e  of  comfortable,  or  at 
lea^t  of  decent,  maintenance,  and  that  the  un- 
iiirncil  ineix'nieiit  o(  land  should  be  aj)proprl- 
atttii  bv  the  state.  This  latter  view  the  lute 
Pnjf.  Vawcett,  another  eminent  political 
economist  strongly  controverted. 

poUtlcal  Uberty,  >.    [LiBtRTv.  •[  (:i).] 

political  geography,  s.    [Geography, 

II.  i.i 

•  p6-lit'-ic-al  ism,  .*.  (Eng.  political ;  -isni.] 
Political  .-r  i>avty  fueling  or  zeal. 

p6-Ut  'ic-al-lS^,  niU:    [Eng.  political ;  -hjA 

1.  In  a  jKilitieal  manner ;  with  regard  to  the 
government  of  a  state  or  nation. 

"  Rome  wu  potiticail^  domloant."— J/acau/ay . 
Hist   t'i.j..  cb.  Ui. 

"i.  With  regai-d  to  i>olities. 
*  3.  In  a  politic,  artfUl,  or  cunning  manner  ; 
arlfuUy. 

"  Thr  Tttrk*  poUticaUy  mingled  certain  Janizaries. " 
—Kiioilcs:  ma.  of  the  Turicci. 

* po-lit-Ic-fts'-ter,  s.  [Eug.  politic;  snff. 
■uiiUr,  as  in  poctd-^^r.]  A  petty  igiumint  pre- 
tender to  i>ulitical  knowledge  or  experience. 

"  All  tlif  trllie  o(  uphoriainen*  and  pulitiauters."— 
J/.W  'M  .  i:rf»r^n.  in  tin;,.,  l-k.  li. 

pol'l  ti-cian,  *pol-i-ti-tiaii,a.&s.  [Eng. 

jioUtic ;  -tan.) 

'  Am  As  iidj. :  Artful,  politic,  cunning. 

"  Your  Ul-iucwiiiig  politician  lords." 

J/illon  :  Satiuon  AgutiUtet,  1,195. 

B.  As  suhsiantive  : 

'  I.  A  man  of  artifice  or  cunning ;  a  cunning, 
artful  i>erson. 

"  The  p^ifician.whoaeTery  essence  lie-in  this,  that 
b«  tn  A  iM-rviii  m>dvtu  do iuiy  thing  that  lie  itiiiirehciida 
for  biB  lulvnutn^r.  —.South  :  Snrinoits,  i  ifH. 

2.  One  wlio  is  vei-sed  or  experienred  in  the 
ftcienre  of  politics  or  the  art  of  governing  ;  a 
Htatesinan. 

3.  One  wlio  devotes  himself  to,  or  is  keenly 
interested  in,  politics;  a  party  man. 

* pO-lit'-i-^i^O,  r. i.  [Eug. politic :  -ise.]  Todeal 
Willi  or  treat  of  politics  or  political  matters. 

"WhHvl  ikia  poli'.iciti'tg.'—  M'ai/fAv :  Lrttert, li\.  a-*!. 

pol -i-tic-li^,  •  pol-y-tick'ly,  *  pol-i- 
tUEe-ly.  (t'ti:  [Eng.  politic;  -ly.]  In  a  poli- 
lir  maiihtT  ;  artfully,  cunningly. 

"  Thus  b.ivr  I  fo'ifir'jf  t>^uii  my  rei^." 

.SlmKrtf.      I'amtMj  qf  tht;  Shrew,  iv.  1. 

•  p6  Ut-i-co,  '  pol-1-ti-cone.  s.  [Itai.]  A 

IKjlitician. 

"  lli>  «M  certainly  a  true  Hutchi&vellianpoljf t'cone." 
—  y-jrlh  :  iUunurn,  p.  US. 

po-lit-i-co-,  piff.  I  Eng.  politicks) ;  o  connect.  ] 
Pi.litic;il. 

,  politico  religions.  «■  Of,  belonging  to. 
or  atlVrTiuy;  tin-  iiit»-rests  Iwth  of  religious  and 
of  [Mtlitieal  parties, 

p5l  -i-tics.  *  pdl-i-ticks,  s.    [PoliticI 

I.  The  seience  which  treats  of  the  distribu- 
tion of  power  in  a  country.  Domestic  jioli- 
tics   irivvfltij:ates  the   distribution    of    power 


unirMig  the  several  classes  or  individuals  U-- 
longing  t4i  a  partirular  country,  the  lM*st  form 
of  government  for  the  nation,  the  pioiK-r 
iKilanec  of  power  among  the  three  leading 
cluHses  of  the  community  — the  upiwr,  the 
middle,  and  the  lower  classes— the  means  of 
prx'serving  and  developing  the  prosjwrity  of 
the  pi'nple.  and  defending  the  body  politic 
a^iniiHt  foreign  aggression  or  domestic  sedition. 
Korrign  p^ilitics  treat.s  of  the  politics  of  foreign 
nations,  jiarticularly  as  atlecting  the  inter- 
ests of  our  own  country. 

2.  popularly,  tlio  i«)litical  sentiments  of  an 
individual,  liis  procedure  in  promoting  the 
intereslJi  of  his  farty,  or  his  own. 

*  pdl'-i  tize.  I'.i.  [CJr.  «oAiTtV«»  ipolUizo)  — 
(1)  to  lie  a  citizen  ;  (2)  to  govern  a  state.]  To 
play  tlie  politician  ;  to  debate  or  ai^ue  about 

policy. 

•■  nut  Itft  us  not .  .  .  Htand  hankering  and  politUing.' 
—  Milion     /{••/urm,  in  England,  bk.  il. 

'  pdl'-i'tUTO,  s.  [Fr.,  from  ;M)?(r=  to  polish 
(q.v.).]     A  gloss  given  by  jioUshing  ;  a  polish. 

*•  Fidr  potiture  walk'd  .til  hi-r  htwly  over." 

Ueauiwmt :  J'*!/chf.\i. 

pdl'-i-tj^.  "pOl-i-tle,  .«.  [L;it.  jiolitia,  from 
Gr.  TToAiTfta  (/)o/((»(«)  =oOvernnient,  admini- 
stration ;  Fr.  politie.] 

1.  The  form,  system,  or  constitution  of  the 
civil  government  of  a  state  or  nation  ;  the 
framework  or  organiaition  by  which  the 
various  departments  of  a  civil  government  are 
condpined  into  a  .systematic  whole. 

"The  atHt«  of  p'^llty.  »o  much  resembling  antient 
Ofpfce,  liaa  uiiderg'^ue  a  greiit  change."— i'urfooe  / 
Italy,  vol,  Iv..  dis  S  B. 

2.  The  form  or  constitution  by  which  any 
institution  is  organized ;  the  recognised 
principles  which  lie  at  the  foundation  of  any 
iiuinan  institution, 

*' MiiinUiiniiig  the  epincopal  polity  iu  Euglnud."— 
Ma<.;inl<iy  :  Hitt.  Eng..  ch.  xix. 

'  3.  Policy,  prudence,  art,  management. 

*  pol-ive,  s.    [Pl'llf.y.] 

'  polk.  v.i.     [Polka,]     To  dance  a  polka.    (';. 

pdl'-l£a.  >'■  [Bohemian  p)(?fca  =  ha]f,  from  the 
half  step  prevalent  in  it.] 

1.  Sfusic:  A  well-known  dance,  the  music 
to  which  is  in  i  time,  with  the  third  quaver 
accented.  There  are  three  steps  in  each  bar, 
the  fourth  beat  is  always  a  rest,  the  three 
steps  are  performed  on  the  three  first  beats  of 
every  bar. 

'■  Anua  SlMak.  a  fHrni  servant  at  EIbst«initz,  near 
Pr»4nic.  invented  the  polkn  about  1830.  The  ruL-iii  in 
whii;)i  she  uiis  ai,'cu^toiued  to  dance  being  uf  autiill 
dinieusiinin,  tlie  uiuveiueuta  of  her  feet  were  shuit. 
and  flo  thedaiice  wud  called  the  '  Pulka'  dnuce.  th:it  is 
the  '  half '  danie,"— AttiiHe;-  A  Barret :  Did  of  Mitgic. 

2.  An  air  suitable  or  appropriate  to  the 
dance  desciibed  in  1. 

polka- jacket,  s.  A  knitted  jacket  worn 
by  WMiiuii. 

poll  (1),  '  pol,  *pole,  ^polle,  s.    (O.  Dut. 

2>i^llc,  pol,  (fu/.  =  tlie  lit-ad  or  jiate;  Low  Ger. 
jiolle  =  the  head  ;  Sw.  dial,  pull ;  Dan.  piild  = 
the  crown  of  the  head.     Piol».  of  Celtic  oiigin.] 

1.  A  head  :  now  applied  in  composition  to 
the  heads  of  animals  :  as  polL-t\'\\,  /w/eaxe. 

2.  The  back  part  of  the  head. 

.3.  A  catiilogue  or  list  of  heads,  that  is,  of 
persons ;  a  register. 

4.  A  register  of  the  names  of  persons  indi- 
vidually who  are  entitled  to  vote  at  elections 
f<ir  members  of  parliament,  &c. 

5.  The  voting  or  registfering  of  vofes  in  an 
election. 

"  All  sonldiers  quartered  in  the  place  are  to  remove, 
at  IrHst  onu  day  Wfore  the  election,  to  the  dititanct;  of 
t*u  III  lies  or  more,  and  not  tu  return  till  oue  day  after 
thepoHiseudcd."— MacArtofte;  Comment.,  bk.  i..  ch.'J. 

6.  The  number  of  votes  polled  or  registered 
in  an  election. 

"  Every  vote  added  to  the  Conservative  poll  will  be 
per»UM*ive,"— .Sfu/idarrf.  >>ov.  2J,  Istia. 

7.  The  same  as  Pollard  (1),  s.  (q.v.). 

8.  The  blunt  end  of  a  hammer ;  the  butt 
end  of  an  axe. 

%  Challenges  to  the  polls : 
Law :  Challenges  or  exceptions  to  particular 
jurius. 

poll-act,  s. 

hxw:  An  Act  passed  in  1465  by  the  autho- 
rities of  the  Pale,  putting  a  price  upon  the 
heads  of  certain  Irish. 


poll  adze,  >;.  An  ad:!e  with  a  strikihg 
fuc-r  "ti  tic  iK-ad  (/xV/) opposite  to  the  bit. 

poll  axe.  -•:.     [PoLEAXK.] 

poll  book,  ■■'■.  A  register  of  pei-sons 
•■mil!'.]  to  v-iii-  ;it  an  election. 

poll  clerk,  •.     a  ixdiing-clerk  (q.v,). 

poll  evil,  pole-evil,  i.    (See  extrac  t.) 

•' PuH-roit  \!i  a  laree  §welling,  inflanimatiuii,  or  iin 
iwntlitniie  in  the  hur«e'-t  /toll  or  nape  uf  the  neck.  jii«t 
'•etween    the    ears    towards    the    maiie.'— /'urrfe/*' 

/)!--fi„„.tr;/. 

poll  money,  5.    [Poll-tax.] 
poll-pick,  s. 

Miiiiiiij :  A  pick  on  the  end  of  a  pole,  sons 
to  be  W"i  ked  by  blows  endwise,  like  a  crowbar. 

■  poll-silver,  ^^     (Poll-tax.] 

*  poll  -  tax,  poll  -  money,  *  poll- 
silver,  ^.  A  tax  levied  per  head  aecoidin^^ 
to  the  rank  or  fortune  of  the  individual;  a 
capitatiim-tax. 

"Suhfltitnting  an  universal  poll  tax  in  lieuof  alnxist 
all  the  titlies,  customs,  find  excises." —y/amc.  A'»aw^», 
pt.  ii..  e-ss.  8. 
%  Its  imposition  in  a.d.  1380  led  to  the  rebel- 
lion of  Wat  Tyler  iu  lasl.  It  was  hnally  abol- 
ished in  10S9. 

poll  (2),  s.  [A  contract,  of  Polly  for  Man/.]  A 
familiar  name  for  a  jari-ot. 

*  poll-parrot,  s.    A  panot. 

poll;parrotism,^\  Meaningless  or  sense- 
less rfprlitioii  of  phrases. 

■"Cant  phi%sea  are  projier  only  to  j>olI-parrots.  and 
potl-purrotignt  is  nne  of  the  deadlipat  diseases  of  the 
pulpit,"— ScrjftHi-r'jr  Magazine,  Nov.,  187»,  p.  113. 

poll  (3),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  by  some  refenei*. 
to  Gv-io'i)  TTo\.\oi  {hoi)polloi  ={i]u-)  many,  (tin) 
rabble;  by  othei-s  to  poll  (1),  s-,  as  though 
the  i)nll-men  were  only  counted  by  the  beaiU. 
not  registereil  individually.]  At  Candirid^ie 
University,  a  student  who  takes  a  passdegrei-, 
or  one  witliout  honours  ;  a  i>assinaii. 

poll-man,  -j.     The  same  as  Poll  (3),  a. 

poll,  'pol,  v.f.  <fc  i.    [Poll  (i),  s.] 

A.  Tran&itife  : 

1.  To  remove  the  poll  or  head  of;  to  clip, 
to  lop,  to  shear  ;  to  dishorn  (as  cattle). 

"  Again  I'll  pnU 
The  (air-grown  yew-tree  for  a  choiien  bow." 

Heats  :  Endnmion,  i.  loi^, 

2.  To  cut  even  (as  a  deed^ 

3.  To  enumerate  by  heads ;  to  enroll  in  a 
register  or  list. 

*  4.  To  impose  a  tax  on. 

'5.  To  plunder,  to  pillage,  to  rob. 

"  Which  poli  and  pita  the  poor  in  piteous  wise. " 

.Spenser:  F.  y.,  V.  ii.  0. 

6.  To  register  or  give  (as  a  vote). 

"  And  poll  for  points  of  faith  bia  trusty  vote." 
Ticket  :  A  Litdu  to  u  Gti^tleman  uf  Aciguon. 

*  7.  To  bring  to  the  poll ;  to  receive  (asa  vot--). 

"His  Liberal  opponent  polled  two  thousand  four 
hnnilred  and  eiglity-aix  votes." — Daily  Telcgnij-h, 
Nov.  2fi.  1885. 

'  8.  To  pay  as  a  personal  or  poll-tax.    (!'/,- 
den:  Jiiveiiul,  iii.  2S7.) 
S.  Intnuisitive: 

*  1.  To  plunder,  to  pillage,  to  extort. 

"They  will  )totl  .ind  s]>oiI  so  ontrapeouflly,  as  tlie 
very  enemy  cannot  do  much  v>iii-at."—&p€titer  :  State 
of  Ireland. 

2.  To  register  or  record  a  vote  at  an  eli  c- 
tion  ;  to  vote,  to  go  to  the  poll. 


T[  To  poll  a  jury :  To  examine  each  meniLer 
of  a  ,)ury  individually  as  to  his  concurrence 
in  the  verdict.    (American.) 

p6l-lach'-ite,  s.      [Or.  7ro\Aaxn  (ix>llac}u)  = 
many  times  ;  suff.  -ite  (.l/in.).] 

Mill.:  A  name  given  by  Breithaupt  t"  a 
group  of  minerals  intimately  relateil  to  ea'_-!i 
other,  and  formed  by  the  diverse  interchan;;- 
ing  of  the  same  or  similar  constituent^}.  It 
incluiled  the  species  Apatite,  Hedypham-, 
Vanailinite,  Pyroiiiorphite,  Mini'jtesite,  and 
their  numerous  varieties. 

pol-lack,  s.     [Pollock.] 

'  poU'-age,  >\     [Eug.  poll,  V. ;  -uge.]    A  poll- 
tax  ;  extortion,  robbery. 

•'  Dfliuennu;  of  our  realnie  from  hisgreuousbuuda^'e 
and  p'Aluifi:.  ~Fux  :  Martyrs.  \\  990. 

pol'-lam.    s.      [Hind.]     A    fief;   a  distrii't 
held  by  a  poligar  (q.\'.). 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  1^11,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  ^  e ;  ey  =  a ;  au  =  kw. 


poUan— polluter 


.-iK.-l 


[P(H,VAKCHY.] 
:(.      [Eng.  jmll,  V, 


;  ■o.,.i.\ 


pdl  Ian,  po^'-an,  i-.    [Guel.  inilhuj.] 

i^litUi/.:  (iimjitnus  }ioUita,  from  the  Iiish 
L.iUi's,  siniiewhat  icseniMiiij;  a  lifiiiii;; 
{I'ltijini  imrciifjn^),  but  with  a  rciiiaiKiiMy 
•■iHirt  liuai!  and  deep  bo<ly.  It  is  lnini;,'||i  m 
■  luantilies  to  UoUiist  iiiaikot,  dmiii;;  llie 
si'ason,  and  s'Uiie  I7,n00  were  t^iki-ii  in  ls;i4, 
ill  Lou'^Ii  Neat^Ii,  at  tliiee  ih-jiu^lils  uf  llicin't. 

'  pol-lar  chy, .-. 

pol-lardtl),  s.  & 

A.  As  substtantice : 

1.  A  tree,  the  topor  bead  of  u'liioli  Imslifm 
lii|tl"'d  '"rt",  sduie  dist,'inrc  lV"ni  tlic  ;,'r.iiiiid,  so 
;is  til  cause  it  to  tlirnw  out  lir;inclies  uv  slmuts 
:ill  round  tlie  point  whi-re  tin-  amputation  lias 
1;ik('n  place. 

2.  A  staj^  which  has  t-ast  his  horns. 

3.  A  polled  oi-  hornless  ox. 

■  J.  A  flipped  coin. 

-5.  The  chub  or  i_-hevcn. 
•  6.  Coarse  Honr. 

■  7.  Coai'se  liran. 

"Tlif  i-tuirseBt  of  the  bran,  vsimllie  I'all^il  gurb't'-'us 
-1  pollard."— Barritmt    Ih-«rrit/t,  Hiij.,  Iik.  li,.  cIi,  vi. 

B.  As.  otlj,  :  Polleil,  topped. 

•'(inil.hiii^'  up  Alt  old  pollartt  oah."— Pennant  : 
[iril.  ZwA'Hju.  vnl.  i. 

'  pol'-lard  (2).  ?-. 
niiLiinal  maker.) 
abroad,  and  sum 
i>'i^ii..f  Edward  1 
ha!t|>L-nny. 

■' He  sodeyiily  ilampiietl  certrtyne  enyiies  of  iijoiiey, 
Kn\Wi\poUarUt$."—Fabnau:  Chroiiirtr.wul:  ii.diii.  loiii|. 

-  pol'-lard,  I'.t.  rpnLt.^RD  (l).]  To  make 
int..  a  poilard  by  h>ppinji  oil"  tlie  head  or  top 
..f;   tntop. 

"  Jift  Jiftei- tlie  willows  ha  vt  been  j)'ji;a/-</t'(/."—/'((7<f, 
Dci'.  12.  iss.). 

-  poll-ax,  *■.       [POLEAXE,] 

■  p6ll'-da-vy,  .-\    [Poled^w.] 

polled,  ixt.  {Hu:  &  ((.    [PtiLL,  *'.] 

A.  -!■;>)((.  put:  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Having;    the    top    or   head 
loj'l'ed.  topped,  imlhird. 

2.  Havinj;    llie    hair 
t;ut. 

3.  Having  cast   the 
liuins,  aa  a  staj;. 

4.  Depi'ivfit  of  horns  ; 
wantini:   horns,    as    an 


[Said  to  he  named  after  lln' 

A  eounterreit  eoin,   made 

jrled  int..   Eiijjhitid   in   the 

They  were  worth  about  a 


'•  Let  these  l>e  out  of  a 
blacK  /joHfd  cow.'*— /'irW, 
Jail.  2.  ISSC. 

p6r-len,s.    (Lat.i 

^  L  '-''■'/.  Liutfj. :  Fine  bran. 
II,  TeckiiicaHy: 

1.  Dot. :  The  piilvendent  or  other  substance 
which  fills  the  cells  of  tlie  anther  (.|.v.).  It 
consists  of  minute  ^^ranules  varying;  in  sizi' 
ami  enchisiu-j:  a  fluid  cont;dniiig  molecuhir 
matter.  The  s^rauules  are  usually  ]ir.>duei-d 
in  fours,  an.l  may  be  spherical" or  slightly 
obluii-.  cylindrical,  &c.  The  cdonr  is 
generally  yellow,  but   in    Finhhiuiu  auunstl- 

Jolium^  ami  many  Polenn)Uiacejp,  it  is  blue  ; 
in  V'eriiascum  it  is  reil ;  in  no  case  is  it  greeTi. 
When  the  anther  ilehisces,  the  pollen  is 
emitted.  It  is  the  male  element  in  a  jilaut. 
cnrrespi.nding  to  the  .seminal  Hnid  in  animals, 
and  is  designed  to  fertilise  the  see..!.  [Pollen- 

TIBE.) 

2.  Entnm. :  P..Ilen  collected  from  plants 
and  carried  on  the  outer  surface  of  the  tlbiie 
<if  bees.  Mixed  with  huney,  it  becomes  the 
food  of  the  larvie. 

pollen-cell,  -s-.     [Anther,  Pollen.] 

pollen-tube,  >. 

Hot. :  A  (lelieate  tubular  process  sent  out, 
frnm  one  of  the  ]>')res  or  slits  on  that  portion 
<.f  the  p.dlen  which  falls  ni».m  the  stigma. 
TIh;  tube  thus  formed. oontinuallvehnigating, 
makes  its  way  duwri  the  style  and  along  the 
<-rin.luetiitg  tissue  U)  the  ovules,  which  it 
fertilizes. 

pollen -Utricle,  >:. 

Ji>'t.  :  The  same  as  Pollkn-cell  (q.v.), 

"The  original  i-ell,  nr  the  jwreiit  /mVen-utrii-lc,  be- 
iiiintic  division  into  four 
s  u.  grauul*  of  i>ulleu."— 


rve<I    hy   J 


comes  resiil 

parts,  eiw-li  i>(  ivhirh   l 

B'Ofxir:  ISotaiiy,  5  VZX. 


'  pol-l6-nar'-i   ous,   a.      [Eng.    tK>iUn; 
■nriiiti-i,]     Consisting  of  meal  or  pollen. 

■  pol'-lened,  u.    lEng.  jnlkn ;  -ed.]    Covered 
\\ilh  pollen. 

"hinli   lik<'  a  golden  iiiin^o  wan  poUi-nml  from  ln-nd 
lo  (m.jL"  Tcinti/ion  :   Voyoije  of  .Uautiiimr. 


'  pdl  len-ger,    ."'. 
trees,  biushwood. 


[Poi-LAUD,   ((.J      P.. Hard 


pol  len  if  er-oiis,  K.    [PoLLiNiKEiiofs.j 

■  pol    len  ize,  r.i.    [Eng.  j>ollei%;  -ize.]     Tn 
l".llitta[c  (ipv.). 

'  pdr-lent,<f.  {\aL polktui.]  Powerful,  tnighty. 

'■  Anatuat  a  ftx-  /xtfUtiC  fii  iHttt^iiev." 

Hnjwnimj  :  iiui-j  A  H'lok.  vlii.  1.19L 

'  poll  -er,  ■  pol-er,  s.    [Eng.  j»i//,  v. ;  -cr.\ 

1.  (bic  who  shave-s  or  i^uts  hair  ;  a  barber. 

2.  One  who  polls  or  lops  trees, 

3.  One    who    legisters    voters ;    one    who 
recoi'ds  his  name  as  a  \'oter. 

■i.  One  wh.)  plumlcrs,  iiillages,  or  fleeces  by 
ext.u-tion. 


■  pol'-let,  s.     [For  pauUt,  an  abbrev.  of  ejvudd 
(q.v.).  J 

f.ftd  Armour:  An  ejiaulet ;  a  small  over- 
lapping plate  for  the  protectiim  of  the 
sbouhlers  of  a  knight. 

pdl' -lex,  s.     (Lat.  =  the  thumb.] 
1.  Aiuit.  :  The  thumb. 

iiap.  Aunt. :  The  innermost  of  the  five 
'xistrng  in  the  anterior  pairs 


digits  normally  < 

of  limbs  of  the  higher  Vertebrates. 


pol-liy'-i-pcj,  s.    [Lat  poUex,  genii.  j>oUki{^) 
=  the  thumb,  andyiei*=:a  f.Jot.] 

1.  Zool.  :  A  gi'uus  of  Leitadidae.  PolUripcs 
coi-iLULopim  is  found  in  the  hiuropeaii  .seas. 

2.  J\da'ont.  :  From  the  Oolite  onward. 

■  pol-li^-i-ta'-tion,    s.     [Lat.   lioiUcUntin, 

froni  ixiUii.-iti'tiis,  pa.  jiar.  of  poll icUor,  iiit^ns. 
"f  polliccor  —  to  jiromise.] 

\.  Ord.  Lung.  :  A  jiromise ;  a  voluntary 
engagement,  or  a  jiaper  containing  it. 

"  Ye  with  these  I.'.st  letters,  sent  the  imiie'a  pollici- 
(iitidii." — Unmet:  ii<-/onwitioH,  vol.  i..  No.  iU. 

2.  Cic'd  Law :  A  promise  without  )nutnality  ; 
a  promise  not  yet  accepted  by  the  person  to 
whom  it  is  made. 


[Lat.  jioUen,  genit.  pol liii{is); 
fine  dust  resembling 


pdl-liin-ar,  ". 

Eng.  sutt".  -or.] 

Hot. :  Covered  with 
pullen. 

■  p6l-li-nar'~i-a,  ■•-•.  j'l.     [Lat.  poUinunns  = 
jiertaining  to  lin'e  ttour.J 

hot.  :  Tiie  Autheridia  (q.v.)  in  Jungernian- 
niaceie  and  Hepaticie. 

pol'-lin-ate,  v.f.     [Eni;.  pollen  ;  •ate] 

lu,t.  :  To  impregnate  with   jiollfn  :  to  con- 
vey iiuUeu  ti'im  the  anther  to  the  stigma, 

pol-lin-a'-tion,  /i.    [Pollinate.] 

But. :  Impregnation  with  pollen;  the  eonvey- 
au'-e  nf  judlen  from  the  anther  to  the  stigma. 

■  pdl-linc'-tdr,  ■>■.     [Lat.]     one  who  prepared 
Uiateriids  for  enil)ahiiing  the  dead. 

or  such 


POU-yng,  pr,  par..,    a., 
As  pr.  par.  £  particip.  adj. 


poll'-ing, 

[Poll.  .-.I 

A.  &  B. 

the  veil"). 

C,  As  suhstantivf : 

L  The  act  of  lopping  or  cutting  of!" 
lieatl  of. 


&     5. 

(See 
tlie 


•  2.  Rid)bery,  pillage,  jilunder,  or  fleecing 
by  extortion. 

"  Griintyni:  of  faculties,   lictsiises,    and    other   pol- 
him/enr-JIaa  ■  lli»r!i  VIH.  (jm.  iTf.  '^ 


3.  The  act  of  vi>ting  or  of  registering  a  vote. 

"  Tlie  poffiitfft  have  been  representative  of  ne.-irlv 
every  cmiditiuu  of  English  ltie."—Dailu  Tcleyrutih, 
Nov.  26.  I98o. 

polling-bootll,  s.  A  temporary  erection 
in  which  to  n-cord  votes  at  an  electi.m ;  a 
polliiig-plaec. 

"Tlie  near  luoxiiuity  to  the  poUing-booths."~I>aU!/ 
Telegraph,  Nov.  20,  1885. 


polling  clerk,  •:.     A  clerk  who  assists 

the  ].n-^idmg  oflic.-r  at  an  Ldcction. 

'  polling  ponce,   .^.    i>l.       The   same    ::s 
PoLL-i  \\  ('(.v.) 

polling  place,  polling  station.  .    A 

j.lace      iMi-ially     apii-oiit-'-l     I^i     v. tin-   ;it    ,iii 
fk-ction. 


Till'  piesiiling  olticer 


polling  sheriff,  s. 

at  an  i-lrniiiri.    (^...f.  h  ) 

pol  lin  i-a,  <.  I  Named  alter  Cyrus  Polliuia, 
pin|.-ss-ir  mY  biitany  at  Verona.) 

l'"'t.  :  A  genus  of  Grasses,  trilke  Androp.i- 
gonea-.  J'oUiiiia  firiupoda  is  mtu!h  nsrd  in 
the  sub-Himalayan  regionn  for  the  i-onstrm- 
tion  of  swing  bridges  and  as  cattle  fodder.  It 
yiehis  a  tibre  made  into  string  in  the  region 
ea.st  of  the  Junnia. 

pol-lin  if  er-ous,  ".  [JAt.  i^dhn,  genit. 
)Ki!ltiii.<^  pulleii,  and  ytn)  =  to  bear,  to  \no- 
"luce.j     Producing  j.ollen. 

pol  lin  i  um  (i-l.  pol-lin'-i-a),  s.    (P..l- 

LKN.l 

}'.<,t.  (/'/.) ;  Th.-  pollen  inasses  of  Asclepiada- 
ccii-  and  « )i'lii,ia(*e;e. 

pdl-lin-O'-di-Um,  s.  [Lat.  imlltn,  genit. 
/lolliiiis;  iir.  fi5u5  (ci(/oa)  =  form,  ami  Lat. 
sufl".  -ium.] 

lint. :  pe  Bary's  name  for  wdiat  he  beli.-eis 
to  be  a  iriale  organ  in  Pyrenomycetous  Fungals. 


pol-lin-ose,  o. 

Eng.  sum  :...,:] 


ILat.  I 
The  sa 


'//.',(,  genit. 
It'  as  I'uLLI 


<^U(.!,^ 


pol'-li-wxg,  pdl'-li-wog,  *  pol-wy  gle,  .^. 

[Firstelement  Eng,  ;t'j^/,  as  in  tailyxi/.',-  see.md, 
it'fj/,  as  in  eariy/j/ (q.v.).J  A  tadpole,  (liiir- 
roughs:  Pepadou,  p.  202.) 

pol'-ldck,  pol'-laok,  s.  [Gael.  ji»nag  =  the 
whiting  ;   Ir.  jitdU'ij.] 

hhthtj.:  liadus  piillwhius,  common  on  the 
British  coasts.  It  is  about  the  size  of  tiie 
Coalhsh,  Three  dorsals  are  present ;  thr 
htwer.jaw  is  much  longer  than  the  upper,  and 
the  tail  is  forked.  The  tlesli  is  much  sniu-rinr 
to  that  of  the  coaltish,  and  the  yonng  are 
often  sold  for  whiting,  to  which,  Jiowevci, 
they  are  not  nearly  equal  in  flavonr. 

"  Some  large  otfii.f  pitllavk  have  come  to  hftiul.'— 
Fi-Ul.  April  *,  iSfiJ. 

p6l-lu-9ite.  ^■.  [Lat.  Pvllux,  genit.  Pollu- 
iils)  =  P..lli:x  (<|.v.)  :  suir.  -itc  (.l/i<..).] 

Mill.  :  Au  isometric  mineral,  oe.<'uriing  with 
Ca.st'jrite  (q.v.),  in  the  gi-atiite  of  the  island  i>r 
Elba.  Haidness,  ti'5  ;  sp.  gr.  2*'.»0I  ;  lustre, 
vitreous  nn  fiaetured  surfaces,  but  dull  ex- 
ternally;  colourless;  transparent.  Compos.  : 
silica,  4-J'():t;  alununa,  l.'iUT;  sesqui'.xidi-  n( 
iron.  n*(js  ;  lime,  Or,s  ;  ca-sin,  :i4-07  ;  sr)da  ami 
lithia.  3-S8  ;  water,  2-40=101-7I,  hence  the 
fmimila,  (:iKO,AUOa>jSiOo  +  JUO,  where  U  is 
l>ri)iciiially  ca.'siimi. 

pol-lute;  '-./.   [Lat.  poll  lit  us,  pa.  )>ar.  of  j)o//t/o 

=  t<.  .lehle,  to  pnlliite,    from  a  prefix   J)Ol-     (nf 

whiidi  the  oMer  forms  were  jM,r-  or  jn)if-)  — 
towards,  and  !'i»  =  to  wash  ;  latntu  =  mud.] 

1.  To  make  foul  or  unclean ;  to  taint,  to 
defile,  to  soil. 

"With  their  proper  bloo<l.  imbued  .in«t  ;io//H/r(i  their 
owiie  handes  and  meuibem."— tiro/ton:  VhnnicU-: 
Jittwurdir.  lAii.  luf. 

2.  To  corrupt  or  destroy  the  moral  purity 
of;  to  taint,  to  contaminate. 

"The  very  relation  of  which  is  'ufRciciit  u>  j^.tfurt' 
the  eares  that  heaie  theiu."—i'ii/nntf :  i  UtHrtQ- 
MitsfU.  iii.  :i. 

3.  To  violate  by  illicit  sexual  inter.  (Kirse ; 
to  deljaucb,  to  disiirmour,  to  ravish. 

4.  To  render  unclean  or  unlit  for  sacred 
services  or  uses. 

"•  huly  thiub'a  yf  the 
liii.  aj. 

*pdl-lute'.   ".      ir^t.  polhUllS.]      [POLLUTK,   v.] 

P.dlute<l,  detiled,  dishonoured. 

•■  Pulhile  Willi  sinful  blame."        Milton  :  yatioHy. 

p6l-lut'-ed,  y-'.  7»ar.  or  (f.    [Polliite,  ;■.] 

pol-lut -ed-ly,  wh\  [Eng.  pol  hi  ted ;  -hj.] 
With  pollutii.n  ;  in  a  slate  of  ])ollution. 

pol-lut'-ed-ness,  .s\    (Eng.  jH,iiutfd:  -I'fss.) 

The  .piality  or  state  of  being  pollut^ti  ;  poliu- 
tii.n,  dciilement. 

p6l-lut-er,  pol-lut  or,  s.  lEng.  poUnte, 
v.;  -t,-.]  Une  who  pollutes,  dellle.s,  nr  priV 
fanes;  a  detiler.    (^«(c;  Eng.  Votaries,  ut^) 


boil,  l>6y ;  poiit,  j6^1 ;  cat.  9eU,  chorus.  9liin,  Henph ;  go,  gem  :  thin,  this :  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist. 
-cian,    tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =~  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  =  shus, 


-ble,  -die. 


ng. 
bel,  c2cL 


684 


polluting-  polyarchy 


p61  lut    Ihg,  .  '.  /"'r,  or  a.    (roLLiTt,  r.l 

•p6l  lut  Ihg  It, '"'r.  \rMff.jwtIuHH»t:  -/y.l 
111  J,  uiai.ii-  r  t"  i>ullulf  ;  *•.►»•  lo  pullutc. 

p61  lu    Uon.  V     TKr,  rnitii  Ijxi.  i^Mutionrm. 

•      -  r«  rxilhitin^,  from  ;»//u/iw, 

,  lK>HllU((i.V.).] 

I 

1.  Ili«  acl  uf  ii-'llutiiii;  of  ilclllhig ;  defile- 
i  Til'-  »t:it.   .f  1^111-  i-.llut0"l  or  denied; 

Uticlru:  •  iilfllt. 

•    I  r  IkkIjt  »Uxi|i 

3.  Ttial  wliich  i».'ll»iti'.  (.rdftlles. 

t.  The  rmlrtMion  of  seiiieti  at  other  times 
than  «lnriii>;  i-<>itlon. 

IL  ^'  i'-ij<A  Uitiittl :  Legal  or  cen-mouial 
unirlraiifiesA,  which  dtj^iUiiliritil  n  ]K-nioii  for 
JHtfnimrHe  with  his  felU>w-meti,  ui  reudered 
a  pbce  or  tiling  miHt  for  sarre«i  UHea. 

"  Tbrir  attlfr  pniluHon  brings 
t'l-ju  th*  Uinpl«.~  JiUton  :  P.  L..  xiU  SU. 

P61  lux.^    Kir.) 

L  ('<(.«.  Anti'j. :  Tlie  son  of  Ledn,  and  twin 
brotlur  of  Ciwtor. 

2.  ,^A/nM^.  ;  One  of  the  two  hilght  stars  in 
the  e'tiiHtellnttiin  Gemini.  Onee  it  was  ivil, 
UMW  it  in  i'r;inj;f. 

X  M-ctf>":  :  [Castor  axd  Polli'x]. 

L  Min. :  Tlie  same  as  Pollucite  0|.v.). 

p6  Id,  ».  lEiyra.  doubtful ;  prob.  (W>ni  Tibet 
pulu  =  a  »«11.]  A  j.Time  resembling  l«"-key, 
but  iilnved  on  hi>rsebuc)i.  It  waa  played  by 
tht-'  EmiM-ror  Manuel  Coinni'iius  abnut  the 
niidille  of  the  tur<-lftli  century.  It  was  intro- 
dMce<l  into  tlic  I'uite*!  Kiug>loni  in  1S71  by 
the  lOtli  Hus-Hars,  mid  the  first  niatcii  played 
In  Kiigljnd  took  pluce  probably  at  Aldershot 
in  the  spring  of  that  year. 

pdl-^~ noise',   'pdl-o-neae',  .*.     [Fr.  = 

r..ii.ii.) 

*L  "rrl.  I'liuj.  :  The  Pi-lish  language. 
n.  Tedtniatlly  : 

I.  IhfA*:  An  artiele  of  dress  for  ladies,  con- 
sisting of  a  Ixnly  anil  short  skirt  made  iu  oiie. 

"  Thi«  p-ilonaii^,  wrun  with  a  plnln  nr  fancy  velvet 
>klrt.  lUJtkfHKUtoe  vUitlng  govt u.'^ Dad v  Teteyrapli, 

i  M"-'i'-:  The  sanieas  Poi.ACCA  (l)(q.v.). 

*  pol-d-ne^e',  s.    [Polonai:>e.] 

pd-lo'-nld,  pd-lo'-ni-^n, .%  [Polonaise.] 
A  greatriKit,  a  Polish  suituut ;  a  dress  for 
young  lK»y>.    {SyJih.) 

"  The  btuv  polonie  tlukt  RfBr  iiihiJo  fur  him  ont  of  an 
Kohl  ta»Mic.''—!ko€t :  lltart  nf  Jlidtothiitn.  cli.  v. 

t  pdl-^noi^,  3.      (POLONAiaE.1 

.Uii."!'";  A  i-ulonaise. 

pd-ld'-njr,  ^.  [A  corrupt,  of  Bulogna,  which 
city  was  famous  fur  its  sausages.)  A  kind  of 
8aus:ige  made  of  (mi'tly-cooked  {K>rk. 

"U»  had  cMteu  tit  hU  youth  nt  Icfut  thivc  horses 
□Oder  Ui*  ^^v^i»e  of  foluHM  KDil  lAveloyB,"— Iiic*e/u; 
Hard  Thnrt,  cli.  xvllL 

POlt,  s.  |Cf.  Ijit.  pulto,  a  frequent,  from  pcUo 
=  to  drive  :  Sw.  btilta  =  to  beat ;  Eng,  i>dt,  v.] 
A  blow,  a  ittroke  ;  the  act  of  striking. 

"Oil*  lut  fi  gvud  vcit  of  thehauL'—ifcuL  t/Arbtau: 

Ctcilia.  hk.  tl.  ch.  U. 

polt, '(.  I  Prob.  for  polled  =  shortened,  squeezed 
into  a  liiini'.l    (See  compounds.) 

*  polt-foot.  It.  ka. 

A.  .4--  sitKtt. :  A  distorted  foot ;  a  club  foot. 


B.  At  attj. :   Having  distorted  feet ;    club- 
foote"!. 


'polt-footed,   n.      Tlie  same  as  Polt- 

FOOT,   it. 

"T-.     rfc-»ir*     tliis     pr,lf-fr^rd    philosopher."— Ben 
J'tit-n     Mtffw:  Mercury  Vindicatnt. 

pol  troon ,   '  pol-trowne,    *  pal  troon, 
'  pol-tron,  ■  pool-troun,  •  pul-trowne, 

J-,  it  tl.  iKr.  j"/fr'»ii=a  knr,vp,  a  sluggard; 
Ilal.  ;..'/.„;/»■,  fi,.iu  i-./fn.  =  (I)  lazy,  (2)  a 
varl.-t.  ri  p.. ward  ...  a  beil  or  coTich  ;  The 
ti.i-niiiii;.'  !■.  rtius  a  olugganl,  nne  who  loves  his 
1h  -i ;  It.i!.  ,  'tro  is  for  poiMro.  Ivam  Ger.  potster 
=  a  iM'l^i»>r  (<|.v.) ;  Sip,  j-fAtmn  =  a  coward; 
\Xa\.  i"Hntrf,  i-^Atrirt,  polf rtmrrjriiurf  =.  to  play 
tht  coward,  tu  lie  idly  or  lazily' in  bed.] 


A  -I*  suM.  :  \\\  arrant  towai-d  ;  ndastanl  ; 
a  contemptible  nienn-spiriteil  fellow. 

*■  l*Btlen(«  U  (if  jnlrruoix*.  kik  h  »»  he." 

SiMtltni:  ■  3  ttfnrii  I  /..  I.  1. 

B.  Anoitj. :  Cownnlly,  dastardly,  base,  eon- 
tenipMbte. 

pol  troon  er  y,    p6l  troon  ry,    poul- 

troun  er-te,  .-■     l^ng.  }>"U<- ' ;  -"■.'/;  ir. 

j-lti"n\'\\     Cowardiie,  want  of  spiiit. 

"  Mftiiy  .  .  hiui  ver>'  ohcftj'ly  earuetl  n  rfpiilntl'm 
rof(»«tw«eby»neeriiiKnthl*;»o/rroo»irr.v."-.W<tnn(/«.tf. 
IHtl.  Kitij  .  cb.  ^vii. 

*  pdl-troon'-ish,  a.     (Eng.  poUrmM  :   -ish.] 

lb  s.-mbling  a  poltroon  ;  cowardly,  dastardly, 
lonl.-iiiptible. 

•  pdl  troon -ri^,  -.    [Poltroonekv.i 

I>6r-ver-In,p6r-v6r-ine,.f.  [Ual. ;WfT/(/(o, 
from  I^il.  piilvi^  -  dnst-l  Glass  -  makers' 
tisbes  ;  the  calcintNi  iislies  of  a  plant  brought 
from  the  Levant  an<i  S>Tia. 

p6'-iy,  po'-lej^,  .*.  [Lat.  poliinn.  from  Gr. 
iroAtOf  {]»jlio}i),  from  TrdAioc  (jiolios)  =  white.] 
Bor. :  A  labiate  plant,  Teucrium  Vulhim.  It 
is  an  evergreen  .shrub,  growing  in  .southern 
Enn)i)e.  Golden  Poly  is  Tencriim  cutnm  ; 
MountJiin  Poly  i.s  Hiirtsia  aljiina  ;  Yellow  Poly, 
Teucrium  Jlavescens. 

p6l-^-,  pref.  [Gr.  iroAi!  (polu\  neut.  sing,  of 
m)Av«  (jj<>/m.«)=  much,  many.]  A  jtreh-K  fre- 
quently used  with  words  derived  from  the 
Greek,"and  indicating  multitude  or  multipli- 
cation. 

p6l-y-a-can'-thtis,  >■.  [Prcf.  jx^hj;  and  Gr. 
axafQa  (ni." nfliii)  —  a  spine.] 

Ichtlii/.  :  A  genus  of  Acanthopterygii,  family 
Labyritithiei,  with  seven  specie.'*,  from  the 
East  Indian  Aicliipelago.  Some  of  tlie  species 
liave  been  dome.<!ticated  on  account  of  their 
beautiful  coloration. 

pol-J-a-cliiir'-iis,  .*.    [Pi-ef.  ?'o?//-,  and  Gi. 
axvpui' {"•.huron)  —  cliaft,  bi'an.] 
Ii"t. :  The  typical  genus  of  Polyachyrideje. 

p6l-y-acli-3?-rid'-€-»,  .*.  j^.  [Mod.  Lat. 
P'lh/iu-hyiV*'^)^   1-^t-  'tni.  pi.  ud,i.  sufT.  iilefv.] 

Hot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Composites,  t  ribe 
Nassaviace». 

p61-;^-a-cd^'-tic,  «.  &  -«.    [Pref.  2*^'hi->  and 

Eng.  (!"^'ii5/ic  (q.v.).j 

A.  As  inlj. :  Capable  of  multiplying  or  in- 
creasing sound. 

B.  Aiisubst.:  AninstrunHMitforiiiultiplying 
or  inereasing  sound. 

p61-y-a-cous'-tics,  .^  [PoLVAcorsTic.]  Tlie 
art  uf  niultiplyini;  or  increasing  sound. 

p6l-y-ac'-tis,  s.  [Pref.  i>«hi-,  and  Gi-.  kkti^ 
(<'/.((.s)  =  aray.l 

Bot. ;  A  genus  of  Hyphomycetous  Fuugals, 
sub-order  Mncediues.  Polyactis  rnlgaris  is  a 
common  moiUd  on  decaying  jdants. 

p6l'-3?^-acl,  ;;.    [Gr.  ttoAu  {}iolu)=  manv;  snfl'. 

rhein. :  An  element  wliose  atomicity  is 
gi-eater  than  unity. 

pol'-^-a-dfilpll,  S.      (POLYADELPHIA.] 

Hot. :  One  of  the  Polyadelphia. 

pol-y-a-del'-plii-a,  s.  pK  (Mod.  Lat.,  from 
pref.  polij-,  and  Gi-.  a5eAi|>os  (atWphos)  =  a 
brother.] 

Ikii. :  The  eighteenth  eU*;s  in  Linnteus's 
artilleial  system.  Manystaiiuns,  in  ni*ue  than 
two  butidle.s.'  Finm  tlie  dillicuUj  of  ascer- 
taining this  fact,  the  elass  was  suppressed  by 
some  Limisean  botanists.  Orders,  Decandi'iu 
and  Polyandria. 

pol-  y  -  a  -  del  -phi  an,  *  pol  -  y  -  a  -  del  - 
phous,  ■'-.     iMnd.   Lat.  jx>hiai}eJph(io) :  -In,,, 

Bot. :  Combined  into  several  masses,  or  as- 
semblages; having  the  stamens  an-anged  in 
more  than  two  bundles. 

pol-j^-a-delph'-xte,  5.  fGr.  wo\vd&f\<i>o^ 
(polt/niMphos)  —  with  many  brothers;  suti'. 
-ife(Afia.).] 

JtfiH. :  A  brownish-yellow  variety  of  Garnet 
(q.v.),  containing  nmch  sesqnioxide  of  iron, 
protoxide  of  manganese,  and  lime.  The  original 
was  massive.    Found  at  Franklin,  ISussex  Co., 


Xew  Jersev,  U.S.A.      It  is  included  by  Dana 
in  his  gri'u'p  of  manganese  lime-iron  garnets. 

P$l-^-8D -mi-a,  ^^  [Gr.  n-oAyoiMOS  (p(>Iuaivm.<) 
=  full  of  blood":  Gr.  m\i' ipohi)  =  much,  and 
alfta  (haimo)  =  blood.]     [lIVI'ER.tMlA.] 

p6l-^-&l'-tld-a,  ^.  [Gr.  no\va?<&\js(polunUh!}.^y 
=  rnriug  manv  diseases  :  ttoAi'  {poht)  •=  much, 
and  i\t*u,  i'tltlin)  =  to  heal.] 

Ik't. :  A  genus  of  Anonaceie,  tribe  Xylopea-, 
The  wood  of  I'ohinlfliia  rerasoides,  a  large  ever- 
green tree  in  India  and  Bnnuah,  is  prized  in 
Hoiiibay  for  cari'cutry  and  boat-building. 
(MoHS"'n.)  The  inner  bark  of  P.  longifolia  is 
.said  to  furnish  a  good  tibre. 

p6l-y-ftn'-dH-a,  s.  ]>l.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from 
Gr.  7ToAi'ai'6pia  {pfihianctria)  =  populousness : 
TToAi'  '/"/»)  =  luueh.  and  af^p  (oTier),  genit. 
di'5po5      n(l)vs)  —  a  man.) 

Bot.  :  The  fourteentli  class  in  Linnteus's 
aitificial  system.  Etymohigically  meaning 
simply  that  there  are  many  stamens,  yet  he 
liuiited  it  to  those  which  had  those  stamens 
lijpogynous  and  free.  Orders,  Monogynia,  Di- 
trigyhia,  Pentagynia.  and  Polyg}'nia, 

p6l-y-&n'-dri-an,  0.  &  ».  [Mod.  Lat.  poly- 
(fndr(ia):  Eng.  udj.  sutf.  -iaii.] 

Botoiiii: 

A.  As  mtj.  :  Polyandrous  (q.v.). 

B,  .-15  snhst.  :  One  of  the  Polyandria. 

pol'-y-in-dric,  a.  [Eng.  polyaiidiiy) ;  -to. J 
Characterized  by,  or  relating  to,  polyandry; 
practising  polyanilry. 

"  folj/tnidrif  societies,  proilucing  fewer  ineuiben 
availfthle  for  offence  and  defence,  untiintlly  gave  way 
before  societies  baviiig  fatuily  arraugemetits  more 
fnvouraltle  to  increase."— Syenctsr :  Sociology  (ed.  1885). 
i.  C5X. 

pol'-^-an-drist,  s.  [Eng.  polyandiiy);  -ist.] 
Ctne  who  practises  polyandry. 

•■Plui-iKiIogical  lie&criptiou  of  Potyandr'nts."~Mar- 
shaU  :  I'hrenolo-jift  amongtiie  Todat,  p.  223. 

pol-jr-S-n'-drous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  poJyaiuhiia) ; 
Eng.  adj.  sutt".  -o».-..] 

1.  Bot.  :  Having  more  stamens  than  twenty 
inserted  in  the  receptacle. 

2.  Anthro}).:  Polyaudric  (q.v.). 

"Our  British  forefathers,  who  are  kuown  to  have 
l>eeu  volffandrotu." — JfarshaK  :  Pliretiologist  among 
the  ToduA,  p.  222, 

pol'-y-an-dry,  i".    [Polvaxdrla.] 

Anthrop.  :  The  marriage  of  one  woman  to 
several  men  at  once.  Spencer  (Sociology  (ed. 
1SS5),  i.  045)  traces  several  fonus  of  it.  He 
c<.'nsiders  each  form  an  advance  on  its  pre- 
d'-Cfs.sui' :  (1)  one  wife  has  several  unrelated 
hnsiiaiids.  and  each  of  the  husbands  has  other 
unrelated  wives  ;  (i!)  the  unrelated  husbands 
Lave  but  one  wife ;  (3)  the  husbands  are  re- 
lated ;  (4)  the  husbands  are  brothers.  The 
custom  is  still  widely  spread  in  the  East. 
Ciesar  (de  Bell.  Gall.,  v.  xiv.)  found  it  in 
Britain  on  his  arrival.  Tacitus  {Germ.,  xx.) 
has  been  cited  aa  an  authority  that  the  ancient 
Germans  practised  p.dyandry,  but  Lubbock^ 
afterwards  Lord  Avebury — (Grig.  Ciril.,  lSS:i, 
p.  130)dues  nut  ci-'iisider  the  passage  cunclusivc. 
M'Lennau(iVtm.  Mar.,  p.  ISO) gives  a  long  list 
of  tribes  which  he  regards  as  polyandrous. 

"  The  revoltiug  practice  of  pt^vandry  prevails 
tkrouglitiiit  the  interior  of  Ceylou,  chiefly  nuion^  the 
wealthier  classes,"— re"He«r.-  Ceylon  led,  1859),  ii.  45S- 

'  pol-jr-^th,  s.    [Polyanthus.] 
Dot. :  A  Polyanthus  (q.v.). 

pol-y-an  -the^,  s.    [Polianthes.] 

pol-y-Sn  -thus,  >;.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  ai'0o9 

{anthos)  =  a  tiowt-r.] 

Hvrt, :  A  variety  of  the  Oxlip  Primrose, 
Primvla  elatior.  Flowers  in  clusters,  brownish 
red  in  colour.     A  favourite  garden  plant 

polyanthus -narcissus,  f.  ^ 

Hort. :  Na)xisstis  To.zzetta. 

' pol-y-arch-ist, ,«.  [Eng.  2^lyarch(y);  -i$t.] 
One  wliu  advocates  or  supports  the  system  of 
polyarchy. 

"  Plato  was  uo  polyarchist.  but  a  monarchist. "—Cutf- 
icortfi :  Intel!.  System,  p.  ■103. 

*p6l'-y-ar-ch^,  5.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
apx'n  (f'lrhv)  =  rule,  government.]  Govern- 
ment by  many,  either  of  a  class,  as  aristo- 
cracy, or  of  the  many,  as  democracy. 

"HeHhsoIutelydeiilMl  .  .  .  «  «oV""cAtf  or  mimdane 
aristocracy."— CHrfifwjY/i;  Intell.  Syitcm,  p.  41L 


tnte,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  &n,  £ather :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian.    £e,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


polyargite— polycotyledon 


585 


pol-y' ar -gite.  -.  [Pivf.  vo'n-:  <ir.  iftyo^ 
{(irijKs)  =  sparkliTi";.  ami  suft.  -itc  (_^ti>l.).< 

Min.  :  A  niineml  occurring'  in  lamellar 
masses  at  Tunabei-g,  Sweden.  HanUioss,  4  ; 
sp.  jir.  "2'7()S.  Supposed  tu  be  an  altered 
auorthito  (q.v.).  Tlie  aiialyseii  appear  ti. 
justify  its  reference  to  the  Pinitt*  group  of 
jiseud'omnrphs,  where  Uaua  places  it. 

pdl-y  ar'  gjrr  ite,  .«.    [Pref.  jxtlij-,  and  Eng. 

ar>j!ii  lie  Oi-v.). J 

Min. :  A  name  given  by  Sandberjjrr  tu  an 
isometric  mineral  found  at  Wolfaeli,  Badeii. 
Hardness,  H'o  ;  sp.  yr.  (i'i»74  ;  lustre,  inetallit- : 
colour  and  streak,  black  to  blackish-gray  ; 
malleable.  Cotupos.  :  sulphur,  14'47  ;  anti- 
mony, ""37  :  silver,  TS'Ul  =  loo. 

pol-y-ar'-thrus,  5.  [Pref.  }>f>lij;  and  Gr. 
dpOpoy  {"itliroii)  =  a  liml*.] 

Zi>ol.  :  A  genus  uf  Rotifera,  family  Hyda- 
tinea.  It  has  a  single  eye  on  the  ueck.  six 
liiniiiform  processes  uu  each  side  of  the  body  ; 
foot  wanting. 

p6l-y-ai-tdin'-ic,  «.  [Pref.  iw/i/-,  and  Eng. 
atomic  (q.v.).] 

Chnn.:  A  terni  applied  to  elements  which 
contain  more  than  one  atom  in  their  mole- 
eules. 

pol-y-au-tog'-ra-ph^,  -*.     [Pref.  ;»?»/-.  atnl 

Eii'^  n  utoi!  mpli  II  {{[.v.).]  The  act  or  process 
of  nuiltiplying  c^pie-s  of  one's  own  handwrit- 
ing or  of  niannsirlpts,  by  printing  from  stone. 
It  is  a  Uind  of  lithography. 

p6l-y-bas'-xc,  o.  '  Pref.  poh/-,  and  Eug.  Ixisic 
(q.v.).j 

C/tcni.:  A  term  applied  to  acids  in  which 
two  or  more  atoms  of  hydrogen  can  be  dis- 
placed by  metals  when  presented  to  them  in 
the  form  of  hydrates. 

pdl-y-ba'-fite,  .'=.  [Pi-ef.  poly-;  Gr.  ^ao-is 
{lkt>is)=n  base,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.);  Ger. 

pol!,l.<,.-^it.\ 

Mill. :  A  mineral  occurilng  in  thin  tabular 
or  sliort  prisms,  also  massive.  Crystalliza- 
tion, orthorhombic.  Hardness,  2  to  3  ;  sp. 
gr.  t5"2l4  ;  lustre,  metallic  ;  colour,  iron-black, 
in  thin  fragments  chen-y-red ;  streak,  black. 
Compos.  :  a  sulpharsen-aiitimonite  of  silver 
and  copper,  the  ai-senic  and  antimony  varying 
in  amount.     Found  in  many  sll\  er  mines. 

p6-lyb'-i-a,  s.  [Fem.  of  Gr.  jroAv/3io9  (jWn- 
bios)  —  with  much  life  or  vigour  :  ttoAi/  {polii) 
=  much,  and  j3ios  (hios)  =  life.] 

Eiitvm,  :  A  genus  of  Vespidte.  Several 
species  exist  in  South  America. 

po-lj^b'-i-iis,  s.      [Gr.   TToAyjSios  (polubios).} 

[POLYBIA.j 

/ooL  :  A  genus  of  Brachyonrons  Crusta- 
ceans, family  Portunid*.  Pofybiiis  heu^loirii, 
the  Nipper-crab,  about  two  inches  long,  is 
found  intlie  English  Channel  far  from  land. 

po-lyb-o-rl-nae,  s.  ;>/.  [Mod.  Lat.  ixAnhor- 
(j(.>);  Lat.  feni.  pi.  ailj.  suff.  -ints.] 

(h'liifli.:  Caracaras  ;  a  sub-family  of  Fal- 
nonidie,  with  two  genera,  Polyborus  and 
Ibycter.  Sharpe  adds  also  Serpentarius 
au<l  Cariama.  The  two  outer  toes  are  joined 
to  the  middle  toe  by  a  niendirane. 

p6-lyb-d-r«'-des. .-.  [Mod.  Lat  ]y)bjboii}'s), 
and  Gr.  ei<So?  (cidos)  =  form.l 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Accipitrime,  with  two 
species  from  Africa  and  Madagascar,  i'vly- 
buraiiles  tijjiicns  is  the  Banded  Gymuogeue. 

p6-lyV-dr-US,  .-'.  [Gr.  jroKv^opos  iixpluboros) 
=  mucli  devouring.] 

Oniitli.  :  Cai-acara ;  the  typical  genus  of 
the  Polyborinje  (q.v.),  with  two  species  rang- 
ing o^'er  South  America,  and  to  California  aiid 
Florida.  The  beak  is  compressed  above, 
lower  mandible  entire  and  obtuse;  cere  large 
and  covered  with  hairs ;  cheeks  and  throat 
naked  ;  crt»p  woolly, 

pol-y-car -pe-se.  .«.  jil     [Mod.    Lat.  jw/i/- 
miji->ii);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufF.  -eft'.] 
/.^'^  -■  A  tiibe  of  Caryophyllaceie. 

pol-y-car-pel'-lar-y,  o.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Eng.  mrpdlarii  {q'y.). J 

Bot.  (Of  a  jpisW) :  Having  more  than  three 
carpels. 

pol-y-car-pic, -^f.    [Polvcabpous.] 


pol-y-car  pon,  >•.  [Nent.  of  Gr.  n-oAiKaprros 
(j'i-lnLori>us)  =  rich  in  fruit,  fniitfnl :  Gr.  ito\v 
=^  much,  and  Gr.  «apn-ds  (karpos)  =  friut.J 

/J('^ :  All-seeil ;  a  genus  of  Illecebracea- 
(Liii*llr!i),  of  Caryophylleje  (SirJim-ph  lloolrr). 
Annual  herbs,  with  «horled  leavesand  scarions 
stipvdes  ;  sepals  flve-kech-.l ;  petals  tlve,.smnll ; 
stamens  three  to  live  ;  st>  le  shmt,  trihd  ;  cap- 
sule three-valved,  with  many  seeds.  Known 
siieeles  six.  One,  ruhimrpoii  Utraphj/Hinii,  a 
smalt  prostrate  iilaut,  is  found  in  sandy  and 
waste  plai'fs  in  the  sniilh  "f  Enghuiil. 

pol-jr-car -pous.    t  pdl-^-car-pic,  ". 

lP(U,VCAl<I>ON.] 

Dotdiiy : 

1.  Having  many  distinct  carpels  or  fi-uits  in 
eaeli  tlower. 

2.  Having  the  power  of  Ijearing  fruit  many 
times  withoiitTerishing.  Called  also  Sycluu'- 
cari'uus, 

pol-y-sen-tri-daa,  ^.  pi  [^lod.  Lat.  jn'hi- 
centiXtt-'');  Lat.  fem.  pL  adj.  suH'.  -ida:] 

Ichthi/. :  A  family  rd"  .Veanthoiiterygii,  with 
two  geneia,  Polycentrus  and  Mouocirrhus, 
from  the  Atlantic  rivers  of  trojiical  America. 
Bodj"  compressed,  deep,  and  scaly  ;  no  lateral 
line  ;  dorsal  and  anal  long,  with  numerous 
well-developed  spines  ;  teeth  feeble  ;  pseudo- 
branchia-  liidden. 

p6l-y-5en-triis,  s.  [Pref.  ^x)///-,  and  Gr. 
icc'i'Tpoi'  (hrntfuii)  —  a  point,  a  prickle.] 

Ichthit. :  The  typical  genus  of  Polycentridse 
(q.v.),  containing  one  or  two  species  of  small 
insectivorous  tishes. 

* pol-j^-geph-al-ist,  s.  [Pref.  jWj/-.  and  Gr. 
Kt'^oAjj  (l:rj>hnl.')  =  a  head.]  One  who  has  many 
heads  or  rulers. 

"  Piiff/ca/thaliats  biudened  with  uiauy  heads."— (mi  «. 
den  :  Tvartofthe  Church,  p.  541. 

P0l-3^-5epll'-^l-0US,  0.     [Gr.  TroAuKe'cfiaAo? 

(j-xtliiki-jih-'lnf:)  =  maiiy-headi'd.]    [Polyceph- 

ALIST.] 

Bi>t. :  Having  many  heads.  Applied  to 
plai\ts  having  a  great  number  of  capitules; 
to  fruits  coming  from  ovaries  which  have 
many  organic  tops,  as  of  Abutilou  ;  to  mush- 
rooms, the  ramous  stipes  of  which  bear  many 
pilei,  as  in  Agaricus  jK^Iyc^phalus  ;  and  to  the 
mnious  hairs,  the  biancbes  of  which  termi- 
nate eacli  by  a  smaller  head,  as  in  Croton  pen  i- 
cillut„,a. 

p6-ly9'-er-a,  .^.  [Gr.  TroAuwepws  (jmhikeros)  = 
many -horned  :  ttoAu  (jxtlu)  =■  many,  and 
»ctpa«  {Ke'-('s)=  a  horn.] 

ZvoL:  Agenus  of  Doridae  (q.v.),  from  Xor- 
way,  Britain,  and  the  Red  Sea,  within  tide- 
njarks,  and  in  deep  water  on  Corallines.  The 
si)awu  is  sti'ap-shaped,  and  coiled  on  stones, 
in  July  and  August. 

POl-y-CbSe'-ta,  v.  pL  [Gr.  itoXv\airt]<;  (pf'hi- 
chiiitvs)  =  with  mucli  hair:  Gr.  ttoAOs  (polus) 
=  much,  and  xairrj  {chdte)  ~  hair.] 

Zuol. :  An  order  of  Annelids,  sub-class  Chae- 
topoda.   It  includes  the  Tubicola  and  Errantia. 

'  pol-y-choe  -ran-^,  *  pol-y-coi-ran-ie, 

^.  [Gr.  TTO^vKoipaviT]  (potiiloinniu'),  from 
7riiAuN,oipai'os  {jx-liihoiraiios)  =  wide-ruling : 
TToAu?  (polns)=  many,  and  (cotparos  (J.-oiranos) 
=  a  ruler.]  A  government  of  imiuy  chiefs  or 
princes. 

"Tile  world  would  be  a  polycharanu  or  aristocracv 
of  ijioAs." —Cudworth  :  IntcU.  Si/gtem,  p.  411, 

p6l'-3^-chord,  «.  &  s.  [Pref.  poh/-,  and  Eng. 
dionl  (q.v.).] 

Mi'f^ir: 

A.  Asadj.:  Having  many  chords  or  strings. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  instrument  with  ten  strings,  resem- 
bhng  the  double  bass  without  a  neck. 

2.  An  octave-coupler. 

pol-y-chbr'-i-on,  ^•.  [Pref.  iwly-,  and  Gr. 
Xuipioi'  (rliorivii)  —  place  (?).] 

Bot. :  A  polycai-jious  fruit,  like  that  of  Ra- 
nunculus. 

*p6l'-y-chrest,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 
XpTjcTTo?  (<7i  m-j/os)  =  good  ;  Fr.  poiychrcsfi\] 

I'lnfnn. :  A  temi  formerly  applied  to  several 
medicines  on  account  of  the  numerous  virtues 
they  were  supposed  to  possess.    {Cookn.) 

'  polycbrest-salt,  $. 

Clifiii. :  Sal  polyrjtrestus,  potassic  sulphate. 


pol- j^-Cliro -i-litO,  ^.  [Pief.  poly;  Gr.  xp6a 
(.y, /.«*)=  colour,    and    Ai'So?  (/(7/iOi«)=  utone  ; 

*    Gel',  jiolychivilith.] 

Mill.  :  A  variety  of  Pniite  (q.v.),  found  in 
si\->ided  prisms  without  cleavage;  pHciulo- 
niorphous.  Hardness,  ;i  to  :{'5  ;  luMtre,  gi-PHsy  : 
cohiur.  lilue,  green,  brown,  brick-retl.  Found 
at  Krageroe,  Norway,  in  gneiss. 

pol  -^-Gbro-ism,  s.     [Pref.  jtoly-,  and  xpw? 
(,y,nl>)  =  coh.ur.] 
fii/stalluij. :  The  same  as  PtEOCiiHoisM. 

p6l-S^-Clir6'-itO»  .■*.  (Pref.  }»"h/':  Gr.  xpoa 
(c/t;'((()  =  a  colour,  and  Eng.  sulf,  -itf.]    [HAt- 

FBANIN.] 

p6l~j^-Chr6-lll&t''ic.  0.  ["Pref.  jKiJy;  and 
Eng.  vlimmatir  (q.v.).]  Exhibiting  a  variety 
of  coli.urs  ;  colDured  with  various  tints. 

polycliromatic-acid, '.  [Poi.VLiiuciMir- 

A.  a.  ! 

pol  -y-chrome,  ■;.  vt  >t.     [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr. 

\piufxa.  {•'firnina)  —  colour.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Old.  Lang.  :  A  variety  of  colours  ;  work 
executed  in  several  colours  ;  aiiictm'eexecute<t 
in  various  colours.  Anciently  applied  to  u 
statue  coloured  to  inutate  nature. 

"Tbi3  siiddeiL  tnuiiif'>riiintioii  intu  tlic  realms  uf 
dazzling  i/ufychrmne.~—Oaily  Tfliijra//h,  Sept.  7.  li<: 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Chem.  :  [^sculis]. 

2.  Mill. :  The  same  as  PYUOsioRpHn'K(ii.v.). 

B,  -Is-  adj. :  Havingseveral  or  many  eolou-h  ; 
exhibiting  a  variety  of  colours;  executed  in 
polycln'ome. 

polychrome-printing,  s.    The  art  of 

]. riming  in  one  ur  more  colours  at  once. 

p6l-y-Chr6m-XC.  ".     [Eng.  polychrom(f);  -ir  ] 

The  same  a.s  I'oi.vciiuumatic  (q.\'.). 

polyohromic-acid.  polycbroxnatic 
acid,  -.    iAloetic-acid.] 

pol-y-chro-my',  s.  [Polychrome.]  The  art 
i.f  colniiring  statuary  to  imitate  nature,  or 
particular buildings,  inharmonious,  prismatic, 
or  comjiound  tints.  Both  arts  were  practised' 
by  the  nations  of  antiquity  to  a  con  side  raid  t- 
extent,  and  from  a  very  early  period.  Tlu- 
earliest  Greek  .statues  show  traces  of  colour, 
and  their  public  buildings  and  lenqdes  were 
richly  decorated  with  colour.  The  object  of 
polychromy  is  to  heighten  the  effect  of  archi- 
tectural decoration.  Many  beautiful  exami'hs 
still  exist  in  our  catliedrals  and  some  parish 
churches. 

'pol-y-chro-ni-ous,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Oi.  \p6i-o<i  irhroii'is)  =  time.]  Enduring 
tliroiigh  a  hmg  time  ;  chronic. 

p6l-y-cla'-dy,  ii;.     [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  KAaSo? 
{hli'ili..-^)  =  a  young  shoot.] 
Lof.:  Plica  (q.v.). 

pol-y-cli-num,  .«.  [Pref.  j^oly-,  and  Gr. 
KAtVjj  {klin()=a  couch.) 

Znol. :  A  genus  of  Botryllidre  (q.v.),  with 
seven  species,  from  Britain,  India,  tlie  Red 
Sea.  &c.  Coveringgelatinousor  ciirtilaginous, 
variable  in  form,  groups  of  individuals  ten-to 
l.")<t.  at  unequal  tlistiinces. 

p6l-y-90B'-li-a,  .s-.    [Pref.  polu-.  .md  Gr.  KotMa 
{l.ijilia)  =  the  belly  ;  koiAos  (/.■(it7os)  =  hollow.  J 
Pakeont. :  A  genus  of  Rugose  Corals,  family 
Staiiridne.     From  the  Permian. 

poI-y-c6n'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eug.  ro;i/c 
(q.v.).  Pertaining  to,  or  based  upon,  many 
cone^. 

polyconic- projection.  >-.  A  projection 
or  tle\el.>|niieMt  or  \\n\  eartli's  surface,  or  of 
a  portion  nf  it,  which  supi)oses  each  parallel 
of  latitude  t )  be  represented  on  a  plane  by  the 
development  of  a  cone  having  the  parallel 
for  its  base,  and  its  vertex  in  the  i)oint  where 
a  tangeTit  at  the  parallel  intersects  the  earthV 
axis.  This  projection  ditlers  from  the  conic 
in  supjHising  a  different  cone  for  each  parallel, 
wliile  the  latter  assumes  but  one  cone  for  the 
wlu'le  map.    (WibHcr.) 

pol-y-cot-yl-e-don.  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Eiig.  ivt>iti:i.ioii  (q.v.).  J 

Bnt.:  A  plant  with  more  than  two  cotyle- 
dons.     [POLYCOTVLEDONOL'S.] 


b^  bos' ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  bench :  go.  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin.  as  :  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-aian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tlon,  ^ion  -  zhiin.    -^cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,    die,  ac.  -  bel,  deL 


im 


polycotyledonous  — polygen 


pdl  ^-o6t  ^l-« -d6n  ofts,  <u    LI*>vf>  i'^h' 

jiiiF  K.tr^.  t-vtifMviwu  s  (ij.  V.  X  J 

fU4. :  llwiliiy  iiioiv  than  Ivvo  CHty)»'itmi<. 
Kxuiiipli'S  tiK'  Ooiiif'T.i*.  Ilu-  l»<»nijiiii<"nis 
H.iiiis  Aiiisiiickia,  ami  the  Criiciffuuis  uia- 
l,>.'l<iiiiuiu. 

p6l  f  o6t  Slb-d6n~f,  i.  lEug.  jwlycoty- 
IftluH;  -y.l 

/I^»^ :  AucUlmiUl  iiicivase  in  the  nuuilKT  ">f 
cotylf^louH. 

'  V6l  fC  T^  l^f,  ■;  \CtT.  iroAvs(/Wi/s)  =  ninii.v. 
aii<l  «paT*«w  (/.xriro)  =.  tu  rule.)  (iovuiiimout 
l»y  many  ;  [Milyarchy. 

pdi-^-ora^e,  '■.  (I'lvf.  ;W,v-,  anil  Or.  Kpdci'; 
{kiusU)  —  u  ntixtui-t* ;  G^r.  jioiifknu.] 

.Wiii. ;  An  nrtJioilioniliic  niiwrnl  oi-furrinj; 
hi  cryjttjiU  in  the  granit*^  of  tlio  (shiml  of 
Hiltt-MH-,  Norway,  aAsociiitvI  with  gailoliiiil*-, 
ortliitf-.  Ac.  HanliH'ss.  [>:'*:  ap.  ai:  .'>*();i  to 
:»■!■.• ;  liHtiv,  on  fresh  fi-acturt-s  vi'iy  brijjhl  : 
•-oliiiir,  bhi<-'k ;  streak,  tiniwn;  fmi-tiin'.  <oii- 
4-ht>i(lal.  roni|)0!*,  :  aeconlini;  to  Huinnnls- 
1ier>i,  a  tl(anil^■  witli  n  nii>l>att*  of  yttria.  i-rUia, 
thi*  Ki'Htiutoxitiesof  ct'rinni,  uranium,  inul  in>M. 
Th«'  cryHtallizi'd  ))olycrade  contained  41T  ik  i' 
cvnt.  of  tantulic  uci<i. 

p6l-j^-cr6t'-ic,  (I.  IPref.  ^)o/(/-.i»i>fllfii'-  tpoTos 
{krotos)  =  a  sound  pnKluced  l)y  striking) 

l'ht/.iii}f.  {lif  th>-  jmlse):  HiivihK  ii  |iiimaiy 
and  two  fit'condaiy  crests  in  tlie  iiulsc  wav.*. 

(Pri'f.  ;w/y-,  and  G  r.  KwriK  (A  ".■Ji.>)  =  ii  Madtlt'i.  ] 

1.  '/.'Hit.:  Asub-orderofHadioIaria,  I'laci-'dliy 
Wullic))  in  his  Herpiiemata.  Tht-y  iirt'  Iav 
in  tliu  soili:  of  Ridir>laria.  Tlit-y  liavf  a 
siliceouRsktdi*ton,;;t7ierally  globular,  variously 
tndhsed,  and  composed  «>f  two  4>r  thn-c  luiskct 
lialls,  suppoiti'd  or  sejMinitf'd  by  few  oi-  many 
raitiatin^  Kpi<:ules  ciuuniencinp  from  a  ciMit-ral 
liast-  or  oniptialustyh*.  In  life  the  sktileton  is 
t'rivclo[Kil  in  a  (iuiii'at*  Hbny  investniL'iit  of 
sareiwlc,  with  abundant  sarcoblasts  or  ovult^s. 
Thf  Pnlycystina  are  mi(Tosc-oiiic,  and  marine. 

2.  /'(lAroji/. ;  From  the  Carboniferous  <in- 
ward.  Various  t»Mttary  de^wsits,  especially 
IJarlHuIocs  earth,  contaiu  their  flinty  shells 
abundantly. 

p5l-j^-9J^s'-tine*  pol-^-cfe'-tine,  s.  (P..I.^  - 
cvsTiSA.]  Any  individuaiuf  the  Polycystiiia 
(M  v.). 

pdl  y-diic\t^l-l9m,  s.  tPrc-f.  pnhh,  and  C,r, 
6aKTv\o^  (dxiti'los)  —  a  linjier.)  The  stat^'  ..r 
condition  of  liavih-;  n)any  (iiigors.  (luiri'Hii  : 
ltr.<.rHf  u/Mon,  p.  :J7.) 

pol-j^-de^'-mid-SQ,  s.  j>l    (M.mI.  Lat.  pobj- 

deaiH{nx) ;  JmX.  fcin.  J>1.  atij.  sulf.  -(do;.] 

Xonl. :  A  family  of  ;\IilIepRdes(Chih>'.»natha), 
havini;  the  lutdy  flattcnecj  like  the  Mcnlopt-ii- 
diidic,  and  soft..  The  insertion  nf  the  limbs  is 
separated  by  a  distiTiet  st<_-rtial  piece.  (Jcht- 
ally  tbi-re  arc  alniut  twenty  segments  -if  the 
b.Kly,  and  no  eyes.    Found  cliietly  undL-i'  l)aik. 

pol-^-d^f'-miis,  s.      [Gr.   iT0\t'5t<Tiioi  (polii- 

dtsiiioit)  =  fitstcned  with  many  lH>nds  :  tto\v^ 

(pofH;t)=  many, and  Seafxo?  Ok.tinu.t)  =  i\  bond.) 

Zttnt.  :   The  typical  ^cnua  of  Poiyd.-snndy 

(q.v.).     I'nlijih'smus  complanat'f.'t  is  British. 

pol-j^-dip'-si-a,    s.      IGr.    ffoAufii>ios    if»,h(- 
</i/wio.s)=:  very  thirsty  :  ttoAws  (;)oh(s)=  much, 
and  fiit^a((iijfe«)  =  thirst.) 
I'lithnl.  :  Insatiable  thii-st 

pdl~j?-dShn'-ite,  ''.  iPn-f.  jmhi-,  and  Or. 
£tJv^o«  {dkli'inos)  =  twofoM,  twain.) 

Mill, :  An  isometric  mineral,  found  in  octa- 
lie«Irons,  frequently  twinned  polysynthcti- 
cally.  and  also  massive,  Har«Iness,  4*.'> ;  sp. 
Rf.  4-808  to  4-SH};  lustre,  brilliant  metallic; 
colour,  light-^fray.  tJonipos. :  sulphur,  41'09; 
Tiiekel.  j4-:JU:  cobalt,  O'Sa ;  iron,  3-ns=lij(i. 
The  calculated  fonunla  is  Ni4S5,  wliicli  re- 
<iuires.  sulphur.  40 -.'>:» ;  nickel,  5'.|-45  =  Ido. 
Found  at  ririuiau,  in  Westphalia. 

vols  e  drfc,  pol  y^-dron,  &c.    [Polv- 

HKtii:li  ,     Piil.VTUJiKMN.  Sic] 

pol  y  cm  ~t>ry  6  nate,    pol-j^-em-bry- 

on    iC,  ".     [Pr*tf.  j»,hj-,  and  F.ng.  cmhryma'tr. 
I  iiiln;/^fnir.] 

Bnt.:  Onsistini;  of,  or  having,  many  cm- 
bryoH. 


p6l  $  dm  bry  dnj^,  s.  |Pref.  >«././-;  Gr. 
.V^puo.-  (.mt>iuoii)=  an  embryo,  and  hua. 
surf.  -y.J 

IM.  :  The  development  within  the  testa  of 
the  KCC41  <if  more  than  one  embryo.  It  occurs 
Uiit  unfrequently  in  the  oran;;e  and  the  ha/el 
nut,  and  is  very  common  in  tlie  I'onifenv,  llie 
Cy«.-aducca*,  the  union,  and  the  mistletoe. 

0 


=  Tiard-u^.rking:    noAO  {i>olu)  =   much,  am 
ipyoi-(injoii)  —  wiirk.J 

JCiitiiin.  :  A  genus  of  FormiciUa.*,  contiuning 
the  Amazon-ant  Oi.v.). 

p5l-j^-S-tlien'-io,    ".      [Pref.   jW.v- ;    Eng. 
,tlu>i{f),  ;Mid  suit,  -i'l    Derived  from  or  con- 
taimiig  ilhcn*'  owHe. 
polyetlieiiiC' alcohols,  >~  ;>^ 

(Vi.yii..  r"ly<  (liyliiiic-alcohuls.  Bodies  which 
contain  two'  or  niuif  atoms  of  etlieiie  oxidi' 
combined  with  one  molecule  r)f  water,  as  di- 
cthenic  alcohol  =  J^^Jj-*]]]  HoO.      They    are 

obtained  by  heating'ethene  oxide  with  water 

or  glycol  in  sealed  

tubes. 


pol     y  -  foil,  .«. 

|Pn-t.  j>ol!i-,  and 
I.at.  JvUuiii  =  .1 
leaf.] 

Air.h.:  An  or- 
nament formed 
by  a  moulding 
disjiosed  in  a 
nnmlier  of  seg- 
ments of  circles. 


POLYFOIL. 


p6  Ij^ff   9-  la*    - 

[L:i1.,tioiii(;r.Tro- 

XuyoAof  ( i>nl H'lah, It)  =  mWkwori.  Named  fmm 
its  reputed  etl'ects  on  cattle  feeding  upon  it.] 
Bot. :  Milkwort :  the  typic;d  genus  of  Poly- 
galacea;  (q.v.).  Flowers  irregular.  Two  inner 
sepals,  wing-shaped  and  jjetaloid ;  stamens 
combined  by  tla-ir  claws  with  the  tilanients, 
the  lower  otic  keeled.  Ovary  two-celled,  two- 
s.-eded,  seeds  downy,  crested  at  the  hilnm. 
Known  species  200,  from  terapemte  and 
tropicjd  eouiitries.  Three  are  British  :  I'<iJii- 
ijalii  ruhjaris,  the  Conmion,  i'.  vligiiwsa  or 
taisfrinat,  the  Austrian  milkwort,  with  P. 
rii/ntrt'it  or  amnrtt.  perhaps  otdy  a  snb-specifs 
of  tin-  lirst.  P.  vuhjarU>  has  short  branches, 
nowili'd  with  ovate  or  oblong  obtuse  leaves; 
the  cuiolla  beautifully  crested,  blue,  purple, 
])ink,  or  white.  It  is  common  on  dry  hilly 
pastures.  P.  colcarea,  found  in  the  south  and 
south-e^st  of  England,  is  very  bitter;  it  hns 
been  given  in  pulmonary  complaints  and  spit- 
ting of  blood.  P.  ludgaris  and  P.  7nii'}or  are 
less  energetic.  An  infusion  of  P.  rnhelln,  a 
native  of  North  America,  also  very  bittei-,  is 
used  in  small  doses  as  a  tonic  and  stinmlant, 
and  in  lai-ger  ones  as  a  diaphoretic.  The 
American  P.  .Spneya  is  Snake  root  (q.v).  /'. 
''Iirniui^bitxiis  from  Europe,  P.  sdiitiuinea  and 
}'.  I'll rpitrm  from  North  America,  /*.  iKUi'u-iiUita 
IVom  the  We.st  Indies,  P.  !<fri"'ntariit  fmm  the 
Caiie, andP. cro/tti?aj*mHiesfroni the  Hini;i lavas, 
are  emetic,  purgative,  and  diuivclic.  J'. 
Paaya  frmu  Brazil,  P.  fjhtiidulosa,  and  P. 
srojxirid  from  Mexico,  are  emetic.  P.  thesioides, 
froiTi  Chili,  is  diuretic  P.  tinctoria,  from 
Arabia,  is  tliere  used  in  dyeing,  and  the 
davaiiese  P.  venenosa  is  poisonous. 

p6-l^g-a-la'-9e-fie,  s.  pL     (Mod.  Lat.  j^oly- 
•j"l("):  i,ut.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  area:] 

pot.  :  Milkw(trts;  an  order  of  Hypogynous 
Exogens.alliiinee  Sapindales.  Shrubs  or  lierbs, 
soiiiftiniis  twining.  Ijcaves  siniiile,  exstipu- 
late.  Flowers  generally  racemose,  indicels 
with  three  bmcts  ;  sepals  five,  very  irregular, 
three  exterior  and  two(the  wings) interior,  the 
latter  usually  ]>etaloid.  Petals  three  or  live, 
one,  the  keel,  larger;  stamens  eight  or  four, 
usually  e.onfbined  in  a  tube,  split  on  one  side. 
Ovary  superior,  compressed,  two-  or  three- 
celled,  witli  one,  rarely  two  ovules  in  each. 
Style  one,  stigma  simple.  Fruit  fleshy,  coria- 
ceous or  dnqiaceous,  winged  or  apterous, 
with  pendulous  seeds.  Distribution  world- 
wide; known  genera  19,  species  40.')  {L'mdleii); 
genera  15,  species  400  ($'>  ■/"»■j'/^  Jlonker).  ' 

po-lyg'-a-Un,  s.     [Mod.  Lat.  2wly<!(d(c') ;  -in 

(Clum.).  I    (Skneoin.) 

pOl'-y-gSjn,   S.      (POLYGAMIA.l 

r.nt.  :  Any  plant  belonging  to  the  Linna'an 
class  Polyganna. 


pol-y-gam  -a-rin,  >•-    TMod.  Lai.  pol y<j{(du); 

L;il.  <n,<.';V'),  and -£H  (f.7a/H.)-] 

Cln:m.  :  A  name  applied  to  the  bitter,  crys- 
talline substance  whicli  remains  when  th- 
alcoholic  extract  of  Polygala  amam  is  trealnl 
with  elher. 

pdl-y-ga'-mi  a,  s.  pi.    [Polvoamv.] 

I'.'it.:  The  twenty-third  class  in  Liniia-ns's 
artitlcial  arnuigcnient.  It  contained  jdants 
having  male  and  hermaphrodite,  or  feniaieand 
iicr?nai>hi*oilitc,  or  male,  female,  and  Ini-- 
maphroditc.  Howeis  all  together  on  the  same 
plant.     Orders,  Monceclaand  Dicecia, 

pol-y-ga -mi-an,  a.  &  s.    [Polyoamia.] 
JU'tuiii/: 

A,  As  f'dj- :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
cliiss  Polygamia. 

B,  -Is  siihsf.:  Any  plant  belonging  to  the 
(•lass  polygamia. 

•  pol-^-gam'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  jmln- 
'jam{n)i  -it^nl;  -ly.]  In  a  poljganums  manner, 
or  with  a  tendency  towards  polygamy. 


p6-lyg-a-mist,  .s.  [Eng.  po!ygani(y);  -Ut.] 
<Mie  wlio  2>ntctises  polygamy  ;  a  supjiortcr 
or  advocate  of  polygamy. 

"Davkl  ...  so  great  a  polygamist."~l/n)H>uoiiti : 
iVorki,  i.  3'j2. 

*  p6-lyg'-a-mize,  i-.i.  [Eng.  polyyam^y); 
•  cc.)     To  practise  polygamy. 

•■  o  lustftill   (-Mule,  first  to  polngntvite." 

.^ylevitcr:  Jinmlu  vrnfrs.  con. 

p6-lyg  -a-moUS,  a.    [Eng.  polygum(y);  -ons.] 

I.  Ordinary  Jjinytiugc : 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  polygamy;  pertaining 
to  or  characterized  by  polygmiiy. 

2.  Piactising  or  supporting  polygatny  ; 
having  a  jilurality  of  wives. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  Belonging  to  or  having  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  class  Polygamia  (q.v.)- 

2.  Zuul.  :  Veiy  many  niauimals  are  polyga- 
mous, and  Linna'us  (Syst.  Nattwu!,  ed.  ibtb, 
i.  lit)  notes  that  the  seals  keep  up  a  kind  of 
liarem  ("  gyuff'eeinn  ex  pluriniis  feminis  sibi 
associatis  ").  Nearly  all  the  Gallinit  are  po- 
lygamous. The  domestic  cock  is  a  well- 
known  examjile. 

po-lyg'-a-my,   '  po-lyg-a~mie,  s.     [Fr. 

polygaiuie,  fmm  Lat.  polygwmki,  finm  Gr. 
iroXvyafiia  (poliigamia) :  Gr.  n-oAuc  (poliis)  = 
many,  and  -ya^nos  (gamos)  =  a  maniage.] 

Aidhtiip:  The  i)racticeorconditioaof  ha\ing 
a  plurality  of  wives  or  husbands  at  tlie  .same 
time.  It  is  eommoidy  applied  to  I'olygyny 
(q.v.),  but,  strictly  speaking,  it  should  include 
polyandry  (q.v.)  as  well.  It  is  forbidden  by 
law  in  all  Christian  countries,  V)ut  exists  in 
America  among  the  Mormons,  who  have  re- 
vived the  polygyny  of  patriarchal  times, 

pol'-y-gar,  .^.    [Pqligar.] 

*  p6l-y-gar-chy,  s.  [Formed  from  Gi", 
iroKvs{polii^)  =  many,  and  apxij (aiche)  =  rule, 
by  confusion  with  o/i'yarc/ji/.]  Government  by 
many ;  polyarchy. 

p6l-y-gas-tri-an,  a.  &  s.  [Polvcastrica.] 
The  .same  as  I'ol'yujVSTRIC  (q.v.). 

p6l-y -gas -trie,  a.  &  s.    [Polvgastrica.) 
A.  .-I^  <tdj.  :   Having  or  ajipearing  to  ha\e 
many  st-unaclis  ;   pertaining  or  belonging  to 

the  P()lyga.strica(q.v.). 

■  B.  --1.';  siihsi. .  An  animal  having  or  appear- 
ing to  have  many  stomaclis. 

*p6l-^-gas'-tri-ca,  s.  pL  [Gr.  voK-q  (jiobu) 
=  many,  .md  ydnrrrjp  (gastcr)  =  the  .stomach.) 
Zool.:  A  division  of  Ehrenl>ei^'s  Infusoria, 
corresponding  to  the  modern  Infusoria,  except 
that  many  of  its  genera  have  been  transferred 
to  the  vegetable  kingdom.  The  name  Poly- 
gastrica  was  j';iven  froni  the  erroneous  ideas 
that  the  f.iiid  vacuoles  (q.v.)  were  stomachs. 

p6r-;3?'-gen,  s.    [Polygenes is.] 

Chem.  (Pi) :  A  term  applied  to  those  ele- 
ments which  unite  with  the  monogens  and 
with  one  another  in  more  than  one  proportion. 
Thus,  one  part  of  hydrogen  unites  with  eight 
parts  or<ixygen  to  form  water,  and  with  six- 
teen parts  to  form  hydrogen  dioxide. 


fate,  at,  i^e,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf.  work.  who.  son :  miite,  ciib.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian,    k.  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


polygenesis— polyhalite 


087 


p6l-J--gen  -e-sis,  s.    [Pi-ef-  J»'»-,  nnd  Eiig. 

,j,„eiU  (q.v.)-] 

Ilin!.  :  The  (loctiini-  that  livni;;  beinj^s  .ingi- 
imtc  nut  in  one  but  in  nmny  cells  or  cnil)iyos. 

p61-jr  ge-nef-ic,  n.    (Polvoesesis.)    ofnr 
l.-h.ugins:  to  iKjlygencsis  (q.v.). 

POl  jr-gen-ic,  n.     tKnj;.,  &c.  inhjoen  :  -i<.] 
( If  or  l.h.nging  to  polygen. 

polygenlc-elements,  s.  pi.    [Polvi^es.] 

po-lyg  -en  ist,  ».  &  ".    |K"g-  potiigc":  -i»'l 

A.  -Is  s"'is<-  ■■  A  believer  in  polygeny  Oi.v.)- 

B.  -■!.<  atij. :  Belonging  to,  or  connecteil 
with,  polygeny. 

"The  oUipr  (view}— that  is  the  pn/.vff'-Hiir-is  that  a 

.•ertJiili  nuiiiiter  o([lnMiiftii]  varieties  or  itiiecies  ,  .  . 

hHve  been  imieiwiiiielitly  ^rented  in  dittereiit  l.iirtjt  .it 
-  the  wtirltl.  ami  liave  iientetuateit  tlie  .listinetive 
'    .liaracter*  as  well  >a  the  geoaripliical  i»iaiti..iii   with 

wliidi  they  were  Drigiually  emlywetl."— /"ret/.   Flower, 

in  Jii/<c«.  !5ept.  2.  1S81. 


p6-lyg -en-ous,  <'.     (Or-  toAiti»v>)?  (;»?«■ 

:lrnrs).  rniiii  iroAiis  {/"Ills)  =  niiiny,  anil  yeva 
(/,ciH.s)  =  a  kind  ;  Kr.  ;)o'i«f«i'.J  Consisting 
of  or  coutiiiniiig  many  kinils. 

p6-lS?g'-en-3?, «.  IPolvoesocs.) 

Binl. ;  The  iloetrine  that  the  linnian  race 
consists  of  several  siiecies,  having  ililferent 
ongins. 

■  p61-y-El6s'-sar-3^,  s.  [Pref.  r"'!l;  and 
Eng.  ■t(os,<.i  1 1/  (n'v-).]  A  glossary  or  dictionary 
in  several  languages. 

POl'-J'-glot,  -  pol  -J-glott,  'I.  &  s.  IGr. 
iroAiivAojTTOs  (lt'lii'jl"ll".<)  =  rnany-tongued  : 
iroAvs  (jw('is)  =  nianv,  and  -/Autto  {glnlla)  =  a 
tongue;  Fr.  poliiijlollt ;  Ital.  iHiliijlotto ;  Sp. 
inlujhtn.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Containing  or  made   tip  of  many    lan- 
guages :  as,  a  potyglot  bible. 
•  *2.  Speaking  many  or  various  languages. 

■■  Diviiliug  the  attenU.m  ..f  their /«/.'/;;/«'  customers 
with  riiulette  Uth\es:'—D<iilff  TeiegrapU,  Seyt.  17,  leSo. 

B.  As  substantive: 

•  1.  A  person  able  to  speak  or  nnderstand- 
iug  several  languages. 

•'  \  ao'vittof,  or  good  linguist,  may  Iw  also  termed  a 
usefulflearued  man."— WoiwH ."  letter*,  hk.  iii..  let.  y. 
2    A  book  containing  a  t«xt  in  several  lan- 
guages;  particularly  a  Bible  containing  the 
Scrilitures  in  several  languages.   [Complcten- 
SIA.1,  Hexaolot,  Hex.\pi.a.J 

"  The  Biblical  app-amtus  has  been  much  enriched 
by  the  publication  i^f  j>ol!/3tore."—Ardtbp.  Sctowme. : 
oil  Tram,  of  Bible,  p.  239. 

*  p61-y-glot'-tous,  a.  [PoLVOLOT.]  Speaking 
several  languages. 

■•  The  polyjlottoHs  tribes  of  -America."— -l/ax  il't'tUer. 

p61-y-glJ9'-er-ic,  a,  [Pref.  pobi-.  and  Eng. 
,ilijaric.\  Derived  from  or  containing  glycerin. 
polyglyocrlc-alcohols, .«.  j>'. 
I'lini. :  Polyglvcerins.  Coinpounds  formed 
by  the  uniori'of  two  or  more  molecules  of 
.•jyrerin  into  a  single  molecule  by  the  elimi- 
iiatiuM  of  a  number  of  water  nioleculeiTless  by 
<.u.-  than  the  number  of  glycerin  molecules 
which  combine  together,  e.g..  triglycenn, 
(''.■!H5)30.<HO)5,  f.irmed  by  heating  glycerin 
ilia  sealed  tube  with  inonochlorhydlin. 

p61-y-gly9'-er-ins,  s.  i>L    IPief.  jjo/y-,  and 

Eng.  ijhiaiin.]    [Polyglyceric-alcohols.] 
p61-j?-g6n,    '  pol  y-gone,  .5.     [Lat.  imlg- 

ip.niiiii,  from  Ur.  nof.vyuit'Oi'  (jw/lljoiioii)  =  a 
■polygon;  iroAvs  (/».;«*)  =  many,  and  -yoiMa 
(ao/iia)=an  angle  ;  Kr.  polij.joue.] 

1.  Geom. :  \  portion  of  a  plane  bounded  on 
all  sides  bv  more  than  four  limited  straight 
lines.  These  lines  aie  called  sides  of  the 
polygon,  and  the  jioints  in  which  they  meet 
are  called  vertices  of  tlie  polygon.  Polygons 
are  classified  according  to  tin-  number  of  their 
sides  or  angles.  Polygons  having  all  tlieir 
.siiles  equal  are  called  equilat^-'ial ;  those  hav- 
iug  .all  their  angles  equal  are  called  equian- 
gular. Polygons  which  are  both  eiiuilateral 
and  equiangular  are  called  regular  jiolygons. 
Similar  polygons  are  to  one  anotlier  as  the 
siiuares  of  their  homologous  sides. 

2.  Fnrt.  :  The  exterior  polygon  is  the  figure 
fomied  by  lines  connecting  the  angles  of  the 
liastion  round  the  work.  The  interior  poly- 
gon is  the  figure  formed  by  lines  connecting 
t!ie  centres  of  the  bastions  all  round. 


polygon  of  forces,  s. 

Mecli.  :  A  theoiem  stated  as  follows  :  "  If 
aiiv  number  of  forces  acting  upon  a  junnt  In- 
represented  in  nnignitude  and  ilirection  by  the 
sides  of  a  jiolygon  taken  in  order,  they  will  be 
in  equilibrium,"  or,  "any  side  of  «  polygon, 
taken  in  reveree  order,  will  rcpi-esent  the 
magnitude  and  direction  of  the  resultant  of 

any  n ber  of  forces  acting  upon  a  iiouit, 

when  these  f.irces  are  represented  in  magnitude 
and  ilirection  by  the  remaining  sides  of  the 
]iolygon  taken  in  direct  onler." 

pel  i^-go-na  ce  SB,  t  pol-y-go  -ne-as, 

.«.  pi.  (Lat.  )Kjlygoii{um) ;  Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj. 
sulf.  .aeetc,  -'«•.] 

lilt.  ■  Buckwheats:  an  order  of  Hypogyiions 
Exogens,  nlliauce  Silenales.  Herbs,  rarely 
shrubs.  Ijcaves  alternate,  with  stipules  eo- 
iieriug  round  the  stem.  IOchbea.)  Flowers 
often  in  rai-eines.  Calyx  often  coloured. 
Dvary  generally  formed  by  the  ailliesion  ol 
three  carpels,  one-celled;  ovule  one,  erect. 
Styles  or  stigmas  as  many  as  the  caqiels. 
Nut  usually  triangular ;  embryo  inverted. 
Tribes  :  Eriogoiieie,  PolygoneiE,  Ti-iplareie,  and 
Brunnicheie.  Hist  riliution,  world  wide.  Known 
genera  2!>,  species  -ItlO.  (Limlleii.) 
p6-l?g'-6n-al.".  [Eng.  iKhignn :  .al]  Having 
Ih.  I.irm  of  i  p.dygon  ;  having  many  .angles. 
polygonal  numbers,  s.  pi,  IFigurate- 

Nl'MBKltS,] 

pol-y-go-na -turn,  «.  (Pref.  J».^l/-,  and  Gr. 
voeu  Ol'Oi").  genit.  voeoTos  (./ijuu(os)  =  a  knee. 
Named  from  tlie  angled  steins.  Ct.  also  Lat. 
luylijiluiialcM  ;  Gr.  jroAuYoi'aTOe  (liolugonutnn) — 
knot-gi-ass.] 

Dot. :  Soloiuon'.s-seal ;  a  genus  of  Asiiara- 
gineie  or  Aspai-ageae.  Stem  leafy  ;  perianth 
tubular,  si.x-cleft,  scarcely  decid  nous ;  stamens 
distinct;  stigmaone.  Flowers  iiiTl.(l,.i"inteil 
with  the  pistil.  Known  sjiecies about  twenty, 
from  Vioth  hemispheres.  Tliree  are  British  ; 
I'ohigonalnm  verticiUiitum.  the  Xarrow-leaved, 
J',  miiltilUirum,  the  Common, and  F.  officinah. 

the  Angular  Sol "u's  Seal.     Xos.  1  and  2 

f row  two  or  thnv  feet  high.  No.  1  has  greeii- 
fsh,  and  No,  2  greenish-white  flowers,  as  lias 
No'  3,  which  is  from  six  inches  to  a  foot  high. 
All  are  tare. 

p61-y-g6-n6m'-e-try,  s.    (Eng.  iwlugon  :  o 

conneet.,  and  Gr.  ^erpoi- (i«f(ru«)=  a  nieasuie.  1 
An  extension  of  some  of  the  principles  of 
tiigimometry  to  the  case  of  polygons. 

-  p6-lyg'-6-nous,  f.  [Eng.  polygon ;  -oiis.] 
Polygonal. 

po-lyg'-o-niim,  s.  [hut, }-olygmios,  iwhigoHii.% 

jK-,hi<jn,wn.  jiohliloiiiiuii;  Gr.  noXvyovo^  (jioliiijo- 
nus).  iroAvyoeoe'(i»i("90)loil)  =  knot-grass.] 

Bo(.  .-Tlie  typical  genus  of  Polygonaceiv. 
Sepals  five.  sub-e(iual ;  styles  two  or  three  ; 
fruit  wingless,  compressed,  or  triquetrous. 
Known  species  150  ;  distribution,  world  wide. 
British  species  twelve:  I'ohjgnniim  Bistoita, 
Common  Bistort  or  Snakeweed,  V.  rin';<iram. 
Viviparous  .\lpine  Bistort,  }'.  amphihium, 
Amphibious  Persicaria,  P.hipalkiJoUHiii,  Pale- 
tlowered,  I',  /'.isimrm,  Spotted,  P.  mite,  Lax- 
Howered,  P.  Ihidroiiiitei;  Biting,  P.  mini's, 
Small  creeping  Persicaria  ;  P.  aviculare. 
Common  Knot-grass,  /'.  nwritimum.  Sea-side 
Knot-grass,  P,  Convolvnlas,  Black-bindweed 
or  Climbing  Bistort,  and  /'.  ihunrlonim,  Copse 
Bistort.  Many  species  are  acrid,  P.  Hijilio- 
Miller  even  blistering  the  skin.  They  arc  often 
astringent,  and,  according  to  Martins,  useful  in 
syphilis.  The  leaves  of  P.  hispidvm.  are 
smoked  in  Siuitli  America  instead  of  tobacco; 
and  it  is  said  that  those  of  P,  avicidon  are 
powerfully  emetic  and  purgative.  Tlie  Hin- 
doos give"  the  seeds  of  P.  barbatum  to  stop 
griping  in  colic,  and  apply  the  leaves  of  P, 
iiepahiise  to  swellings.  /'.  Bistorta  is  a  good 
astringent,  a  decoction  of  it,  combined  with 
gentian,  may  be  given  in  intenuittent  fevers  ; 
ft  may  be  iii,iected  in  leucon-haja,  be  given  as 
a  c^argle  iu  relaxed  sore  thro.it,  or  as  a  lotion 
in^ulcei-s.  P.  liuitoria  is  cultivated  in  Frame 
and  Flanders  as  a  dye  plant,  almost  equal  to 
indi"o  and  P.  torlitosum,  an  Indian  s|iec-ies, 
is  said  to  furnish  a  yellow  dye,  /'.  vwlle  and 
P.  iiiibjstaxhijiiM  are  eaten  in  India  as  potherbs. 

po-lyg'-o-ny,  -^^  (Lat-  pahitionivm,  polugnuon, 
from  Gr.  iroAil-yoi-ot  (iwii'ijfoios)  =  knot-grass  : 
iroAii?  (j)o;iis)  =  inany,  and  yow  (i(onii)=a 
knee;  Fr.  pohigonie.] 

Hot.  :    Pohigottntn    avirttlare,     knot-grass. 
{Spenser:  F.'tJ.,  III.  v.  32.) 


pdl-^-grim, «.  ['• 

Mill. -U.vi.,.1  Allguiv 


.  iroAus  (yi<irn,«)=liiany; 
onsistingof  many  lines. 


p61 -^-graph,  .■>■.    (t'l •  iroAiij  (jio/ii»)  =  many  ; 

SUll.   -./KijJl.l 

1.  .Kn  iiistriniient  for  making  a  number  of 
drawings  "ir  writings  simultaneonsly. 

2.  .V  manifohl  writer ;  a  copying  inacliine. 

3.  A  eolleetiou  of  different  works  written 
either  by  one  or  sevenil  authors. 

pol  j^  griph'  ic,  pol -i?  gripli'  ic-al,  <•. 

lElig-  )..ln.in'i.h  :   -..■,  -iriil.] 

1.  (If  or  )ieitainiiig  to  p.dygiaphy  :  as,  a 
jnjlygrapihi':  instrument. 

2.  Done  by  ini-ans  of   polygraphy  ;  as,  a 
jioliiiiri'jihi':  writing  or  copy. 

po-lyg  -ra-phj^,  -«.    (Polvgravh.) 

1.  Much  writing;  writing  of  many  1 ks. 

-  N'o  less  .  .  .  one  coiii.iderinif  Ills  fioiiior'il'li'l,  "aid 
merrily,  "  that  he  uiui.t  wriu-  while  he  slept." '  —fiiiler 
n'nrthi.'ji ;  Citinbrid'jeihirt, 

•  2.  The  art  of  writing  in  many  ciphers,  or 
of  deciphering  the  same. 
S.  The  art  of  making  a  number  of  drawings 

ol  wiiliiigs  -.iiiHiltJineously. 

pol -y-groove,  ■«.  [Pref.  ;ki/.i/-,  and  Kiig. 
.(looi-t  (q.v.).]  A  riH'e  or  gnu  with  several 
grooves. 

•■  Greatly  iiiipnived  the  shooting  of  the  old  lulu/Ie- 
loading  I'olijgr.foer—l-'iHd,  Jan.  'J.  1886. 

p61'-y -grooved,  u.  (Pref.  pubj-,  and  Eng. 
ijr.innd.]     H.iving  many  grooves. 

pol-y-gyn,  -.    iPolygv.sia.i 

lyii. :  A  plant  belonging  to  the  order  Poly- 
■.•yiiia(q.v.). 

Ool  -  y  -  gyn' -  1  -  a,  -s-   p'.       (Gr.    iroAvYueoio-; 
"  (imtttii  II  mill  is)  =  liaving    many  wives:   iroA..? 
(jioiiLs)  =  many,  and  yvvri  (jnilf)  =  a  woman.] 
Piiil. :  .\ti  onlerin  Linna-ns'sartilicial  classi- 
fication, .■.'iitaiiiing  plants  with  many  pistils. 

p61-y-gyn -i-an.  «•  IPolvoysia.]  Having 
many  justils;  pettaining  or  belonging  to  the 
order  Polygyuia. 

pol-^-gyn'-ic,  a.  (Eng.  piih.igm{ij) ;  -ie.) 
Pertaining  to  or  practising  [lolygyny. 

"  The  inititii/tiiir  .arrangement,  as  it  decayed,  con- 
tinued longest  in  C'lUnecliou  ivilh  the  g.oeming 
oi-ganizauoii.— S;ieiic«r--  Suvioloffi/  led.  18SS1.  i.  1105. 

po-lyg'-yn-ist,  s.     [Eng.  iinlygm(y) :  -ist.] 
(lue  who  practises  or  advocates  polygyny. 
"  Another  case  isfaniished  by  the  Aleutian  Istanders. 
vi\w  lae  i>oly'j!ini«t»."~'Si>eiiwr  :  Socitilojj/  (cd.  1B85I,  i. 

pol-y-gy-noB-cial  (c  as  sh),  "-  (Pref. 
Iiiilil-:  Gi-  1-ui^  (,"oui.:)  =  a  woman,  and 
oiicoi  (iiikos)  —  a  house-] 

P,nt. :  Of  or  belonging  to  a  compound  fruit 
produced  by  the  union  of  many  pistils. 

po-lyg -yn-OUS,  a,  [Eng.  imlygyntry) ;  -ons.] 
The  >aiMe  as  PolvgY-MC  (q-V.). 

•  p6-lyg -Jn-y.  s-    (Poivgynia.) 

Aiithmii.:  The  luaiTiage  by  one  man  of 
several  wives  at  the  same  time.  Spencer  con- 
siders that  while  jiolygyny  has  a  wide  range 
in  time  an.l  s|iace,  leiiorts  of  polygynons 
societies  should  be  received  witii  caution, 
sinci  wherever  polygyny  exists  monogamy 
co-exists,  usually  to  a  greater,  and  always  to 
a  great,  extent.    (See  extract.) 

"  Plurality  of  wives  has  everywhere  tended  to  heconie 
a  nirire  or  le-s  detiiiite  chisa  distinction  ,  .  .  Juinlng 
which  fa--t-  «itli  those fiirtii-hed  t.ius  llytlleHeb^ew- 


^tallt  K,L.lc 


1  ].-■ 


,  D;.vi.i.  .- 
„lo 


id  S..) 
-itii  tli.i— 


may  tc 
,iiil,ig.„iiu  1 

to  it,  "FlCl 

afterward' 


darv.  an-  fliui  >l-sliiiciiisl.e.l ;   w.- 

tliat  tho  estaiilUliiiicnt  -and  niaint^iiance  ol 

-  ii.i-  been  largely  due  to  the  honour  lucinlrtl 

I  mark  ol  strength  and  bravery,  and 

irk  of  "ticial  sUatus."— //.  Hiieiwcr . 

Till.  i.  C8C. 


[Pref.   poly-,    and    En; 


pSl-j^-hal -ite, 

halite.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  occnn-ing  mostlyin  clo.sely 
comiiacted  fibrous  masses.  Crystallization, 
according  to  some  mineralogists,  ortlioihomliic, 
to  others,  oblique.  Hardness.  2-.t  to  ;: ;  sp- 
gr.  2-76  ;  lustre,  when  fresh,  somewhat  resin- 
ous ;  colour  and  streak,  pale  to  brick-red  ; 
taste,  bitter-  Compos,  :  sulphate  of  linn-. 
45  2;  sulphate  of  magnesia,  lirO  ;  sulphate  .d' 
potash,  28'.i;  water,  il-0  =  10i),  corresponding 
to  the  formula.  RO,S().-,-fiH'>,  in  which  R  = 
potash,  m.ignesia,  and  lime.  Found  associated 
with  salt,  gypsum,  and  anhydrite  at  many 
salt  mines. 


boil,  bo-y ;  po-ut,  jd^l :  cat,  5011,  chorus,  9lun,  benQh ;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  CKpect,  ^enophon,  exist     -mg. 
-^    tian  =  Shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  =.  shus.      ble,  -die,  .c  =  hel.  del. 


.^^s 


polyhedral— polyonomy 


pdl  J^  bo-dral.   pdl  y  -  he    droft».    •• 

<  .h.l  l--l>. 
polyhedral  angle,  ?■  An  an^lo  Umixli^l 

p61-y  he  drio,   pdl  9   ho  -drio-al.  <*. 

|r.>LYIU:i>»ON.I       TllC    JUllIll-    US     POLVIIKDKAL 
M.V.). 

p61  y-hedrdiu'pol  t'O-^brttn,.*.  (Pri-f. 
V,  nii.l  Kir.  i6pa  (A^ifni)=:ft  si-at,  a  Iw.h*'.) 
1    ,,...,   ■  A   st'Iiil.  iKMnxlf*!   bv  i»«>lygi>iis. 
ij  i..lvH"US  nrv  caIU'<l  fjicrn  ;  the 

■  li.-v  iiK't't  atv  eallftl  t-ilgfs,  ami 
•in''i»c>lylievlnil»iij;leftim-calli'«i 
IKJiylR-'lnm.     A  strninlit  lim- 
;icei.  not  in  tlic  simio  face,  i» 
..l.an<l  a  I'lftHf  iMitMng  thn>ui:li 
thni  \riiir>  ' ;  nut  in  the  Mriic  fnce,  is  eallcd 
a  •litt^ttiml  piano.     When  the  faces  nrv  n'jinhii 
j^.lvt-Miis,  the  iHilyheUnm  is  aaid  to  be  regu- 
lar;  there  are  but  hve»uch  ixdyhednins,  viz.  ; 
tlif  re^iular  tetmheUrDn.  hexahedron,  octahe- 
tlnm,  diKlecaheilron,  aiiU  ico*a  hod  roll. 
2.  "j''i  /:  A  iKjly»co|K?  (q.v.). 
pdl  y  he  droiis,  n.    iroLvncoRAL.) 

•  pdiy  his -tor,    5.       [Pref.    ]nytn-,   ami    Gr. 

.<rTwp  (/..,-/'".)—  learned.  1    A  iH'rson  of  great 
I'.Mrnint: :  *>nc  versc^l  in  many  scicuees. 

p61-j^-hy -drio,  a,     [Pref.   jmly- :  Eng.    /(«/- 
■  l{'>xul).  and  suir.  -ic]    (.See  eoni|K>uml.) 

polyhydrlc-aloohols.  s.  pi. 

'  h'-,.i.  :  AI'-'OimI-.  .•v>hlaining  uioiv  than  one 

-  iiii-iiiMl.  eiii'-  "'f  hyilrMxyl. 

p61-y-hy -drite,  «.     TP'"*^''*  Wi'**  ^"''  *^''' 

i..5wptAu(f(>r)  =  water;  sutl.  -iteiMin.).] 

Min. :  Au  amorphous  mineral,  of  a  liver- 
brown  i-olour.  of  somewhat  doubt  fnl  coui- 
{••tsition.  Said  to  contain  silica,  prolo-  and 
^'■si|ui<>\ides  of  iron,  witli  some  ahiinina,  &(-., 
and  L".'"Ji>  i«i'r  cent,  of  water.  Found  at 
lireitent'rnnn,  tiitxony. 

Pdl  S^-hj^  ni  a,  i^.  iLat.. 

l.r.  llo\vfiyia  (I'olumnin),  fj-oi: 
7roAu5  ()-jh!s)  =  ninny,  am' 
vm-of  (hinnnfts)  =a  hymn.] 

1.  Class.   Atiiiq. :    One    of 
the  Muses,  daughter  of  -lu- 
I'iter  and  3!neniosyne,  who 
l'n-side«l   over   singing    and 
rhetoric,  anil  was  deemed  tht- 
iiiviiiircss  of  hannony.    She 
WAS  Variously  represented  ; 
.••< 'met imes  veiled  in  white, 
h-'ldini^'  a  sceptre  in  her 
!•  ft   liand,  and  with  her 
ri^lit  raised  up,  as  if  ready 
t'l  haniniiue. 

2.  Aifron. :  [ASTEBOIP,  33]. 

pdl-^-l€p -i-dOUB,  a.    [Pref.  pottj- ;  Gr.  Aeiri? 
I'pLf),  g<-uit.  Aciri^os  (lepidof)  =  a.  scale,  and 
Lug.  sutf.  -ifiis.] 
Hot. :  Having  many  scales. 

I>61'-j^-tite.  5.  tPi^f.  pohi;  and  Gr.  Aidos 
(/.rAa<)=  atone  ;  Ger.  }X)lylith.] 

ilin. :  A  cleavable»  massive  black  niineral, 
which  from  analysis  appears  to  W  a  silicate  of 
alumina,  lime,  protoxides  of  iron  and  inan- 
>;anese.  Hardness.  t>  to  O'j ;  sp.  gr.  3"i31. 
l>ana  suggests  that  it  may  be  the  same  as 

HL'D60MTE(q.V.J. 

pdl- j^-Uth  -l-^nite, .«.  IPref.  jKtly-,  and  Eng. 

lithi'niitf.] 

Min.  :  A  Htliiuin-mica  found  in  lai-ge  erys- 
taU  at  Kangerdluarsuk,  West  Greciiluiul. 
Contains  about  0  {wr  cent,  of  litliia. 

*  p6-iyi  -6~gj^,  .=.  [Or.  irokvKoyia  (jtolnlofih), 
fri'Tii  -oAvs  (/k./t(s)=  many,  and  \oyo^  (Ingos) 
=  a  w..rd,  a  siKech.)  Much  talking;  taika- 
tivcnes.-,  garrulity. 

"  Mjiuj-  wnni*  \hM.tUAogy  or  pot j/toff It)  tt.n  sign*  o(  ft 
t'-jl.' — UraiiiyvT :  On  E<xteritntrt.  p.  115. 

*  p6-l^l  -d-qnent,  n.     [Pref.  jxtly-,  and  Lat. 

l.'iur,,.-.  ].r.  )^r.  ot  ''-/i-«M  =  to  Hiwak.]     Talk- 
iiu  much  ;  talkative,  garrulous. 

*  pdl  -  j^-m&th,    *  pd-lym -a-thist,  5. 

[PoLVMATHv.]     O'l-  1'  III  r.\  ill  in;'niy  subjects; 
onewi  f  niany  sciences. 


OLVnVMSIA. 


•  pdl  j^  m&th  -lo,  ('.  lEng.  po!yuutth(y):  -it.] 
T'crtaining  to  polyniathy. 

'  pd-iym  a-thy,  *.  Kir.  woXvfiaBtU  (i>olit- 
r.i.r/A.i.r).  frohi  troAu't  (jvht^)  -  many,  and 
tAa»«U-  {mnlhein).  '2  iioi:  inlln.  ^^f  nai'Oai'ut 
(manthann)^tu  luarn.]  The  knowledge  of 
many  artn  and  sciences ;  an  acquaintance  with 
many  diltVri'i.t  subjects. 

•MVoMiiul  wha«f  jtolynathy nm\  multlfArloiiB  learn- 
ing I*  r«MlltyAckuu«l«tl8ea  l»y  ii*,—Cuttworth  :  hiteil. 

pdl  y  mcr.  .*.    IPolvmeride.] 

pdl  y  mer-lo,  ".    (Eng.  itolymer;  -ic] 

(  /.■'/,!. ;  P.>!yiiicrous(q.v.). 

pd  Ijhn -er-ide,  <-     (Pref.  jioiy-:  Gr.  ^tpos 

(wi«-nw)  =  a  i»art,  and  Eng.  sufT.  -irfc.) 
Ckem.  :  A  iHilynieric  iKxly. 

pdl-j^-mdr-i-sa-tlon,  s.  lEng.  jwhjmer: 
■  i.<atwn.]  The  .stale  or  condition  of  becoming 
jiolymcric. 

'•  Thii  cvolutiMii  tif  lient  will  occur  periudioillj-  as 
polvmcritation  gow  ou.'—Xarure,  Miirch  II.  18S6.  p.  Ml. 

pd-l^m'-er-ifm,  ■■'.  [Eug.  pohimer ;  -isut.] 
Ch'in.  :  The  slate  or  character  of  having 
the  same  percentage  coiniiosition,  but  ditfeiing 
in  molecular  weight.  Tlie  niethene  series  of 
hydi-ocarbons  is  a  good  example  of  poly- 
inerisni.  all  the  members  of  it  being  the  mul- 
tiple uf  the  luwcst.  Clio,  iiietlienc. 

pdl-y-mer-o-sd -ma-ta,  >-.  ]>l.  [Pref.  poly-; 
Gr.    ^6p05    {iiuioi^)   =   a    part,    and    ffwfi.aTa 
{sdmata),  pi.  of  trifiii  {soma)  =  a  body.] 
Zool. :  A  synonym  of  Petlipalpi  (q.v.). 

pd-lym' -er-OUS,  «.     [Eng.  polymer;  -om.] 
•  1.  Ord.  Ltiiiij. :  Composed  of  many  parts. 
2.  Chem. :  Pertaining  to  polymerisin  ;  poly- 
meric. 

pdl-y-mi^-IUte, .«.  [Pref.  jnly- ;  Gr.  fuyyvfjn 
^  {m  i 'J lui mi)  ~li*  mix,  and  sutl'.  -itr  (Hi/i.).] 
Mill.:  An  orthorhombic  mineral  occurring 
as  slender  crystals  in  the  zircon-syenite  of 
Frederickswani,  Nonvay.  Hardness,  O'j ; 
sp.  gr.  4'77  to  4'85 ;  lustre,  brilliant;  colour, 
black ;  streak,  dark-brown ;  fracture,  con- 
elioidal.  An  analysis  yielded  Berzelius  : 
titanic  aci<i,  iH-'iO ;  zirconia,  14'14 ;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  l"J*:iO  ;  lime,  4'20  ;  sesquinxide 
of  manganese,  'J'TO :  sesqiiioxide  of  ceriuin, 
o-ii;  yttria,  11*50  =  96-04. 

pdl-^-mix'-i-gi,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  ami  Gr.  jittfia 
(inixin)  =  mixing,  mingling.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Berycidic,  with  three 
s|>ecies  :  Polymixia  nobilis,  from  Madeira  and 
St.  Helena ;  P.  lowei,  from  Cuba ;  and  P. 
japoitica,  from  Japan,  from  a  depth  of  about 
350  fathoms.  They  average  about  eighteen 
inches  long. 


pd  lym -ni-a. 


[Poi.VH'i'ilMA.J 


pol-y-mor -phic,  pdl-y-mor -phous,  c 

[Eng.  polymorph{y) :  -ic,  -ous.]     Having  many 
forms  ;  assuming  many  forms. 

pdl-y-mor'-phi§m,  s.    [Eng.  jiohjmoryhiy) ; 

1.  l:i<t. :  Existence  of  several  forms  of  the 
same  organ  in  a  plant,  as  the  existence  of 
difteiently  formed  leaves  iu  the  same  plant. 

2.  injist'OUoa. :  HeteromorpUism  (q.v.). 

pdl'-y-mor-phy,    .«.     [Pref.  pohj-,  and   Gr. 
txopii>rt  (Hirir/i/c?)  =:  form.]    The  same  as  Polv- 

MAKPUISM  (q.v.). 

pdl'-y-neme,  s.    [Polykemus.]    Any  fish  be- 
longing tu  the  genus  Polynemns. 

pdl-y-ne'-mi-dSB,  s.  pi.    [Mod.   Lat.  polyne- 
in{us);  Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -ido:.] 

Ickthit. :  A  family  of  Acanthopterygii,  con- 
stituting the  division  Polynemilormes  (q.v.). 
There  are  thive  genera  :  Polynemus,  Pen- 
tanemus,  and  Galeoides,  all  with  numerous 
species  from  the  coasts  between  the  tropics. 
Tne  majority  enter  brackish  and  fresh  water. 

p6l-y-ne-mi-for  -mef ,   s.  i*/.    [Mod.  Lat. 
polyncmv^,  and  Lat.  fo nun  =  form.] 

Ichihy. :  A  division  of  Acanthopterygii, 
with  a  single  family,  Polyneinid*  (q.v.). 
They  have  two  rather  short  dorsals,  free 
lilainents,  which  are  organs  of  touch,  at  the 
humeral  arch  Ih-Iow  the  pectorals,  of  which 
they  are  detailieil  iM»rtious. 


pdl- j^-ne' -moid,  >'.  [Mod.  Lat.  pulyucmin^) ; 
K\y^.  sun*,  -i'i'i.]  Any  individual  of  the  Poly- 
neinida'  (q.v.). 

"Tlie  I'lJyneinoiii*  iire  very  nspful  to  man.  tlitrir 
flesh  is  wft«riiiw!,  auil  some  of  tlie  Hijeeiwa  are  provUlPil 
with  analr-blftdilvr  wliich  jielils  n  goud  surt  i.f  Isin 
KliksH.  nuil  forms  an  article  i>f  trade  iu  the  Kn^t 
Iiuiics.*— <;»jt'/*er.-  Study  of  Fithet,  p.  423. 

pdl- JT-ne  -miis,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  vr^na. 
(n^iiui)  —  a  thread.] 

Ichlhu.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Poly- 
nemidie  (q.v.). 

Pdl-j^-ne'-ai-a  (S  as  zh),  >\  [Pref.  jwly-,  ami 
Gr.  (^0-05  ("("so,v)  =  aii  island.  J 

Geoy.  :  A  region  in  the  Pacitic  ocean  con- 
taining numerous  islands  or  grc)Up8  of  islands. 

Pdl-y-ne-sian,  tr.  &  s.    [Polynesia.) 

A.  .4?  oilj.  :  Of  or  jiertaining  to  Polynesia. 

B,  -i<  >'>'Ki:f,  :    A  native    or    inhabitant  of 

PulMi-'SlLi. 

Folynesianregion,  <". 

Zooh  it-  ikog.:  A  region  marked  otf  for  tlm 
purpose  of  classifying  the  mollusca  found 
therein,  and  ooioi)aring  them  with  niolluscan 
fauna  of  other  regions.  Approximately  conter- 
minous with  the  Polynesian  sub-region  (q.v,). 

Polynesian  sub-region,  $. 

Zool.  d  deoij.  :  A  sub-region  embracing 
Polynesia  proj'ei",  and  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
though  the  fauna  of  the  latter  is  so  peculiar 
that  they  will  probably  be  made  a  sejiarat^ 
sub-region.  Polynesia  proper  is  divided  by 
zoologists  into  four  groups  :  (1)  the  Ladrone 
and  Caroline  Islands ;  (2)  New  Caledonia  and 
the  Kew  Hebrides  ;  (3)  the  Fiji.  Tonga,  and 
Samoa  Islands,  and  (4)  the  Society  and  Mai- 
quesas  Islands.    (WcUface.) 

pdl-yn'-i-a,  5.  [See  def.]  The  Russian  name 
for  the  iceless  sea  round  the  noith  pole.  (Kane.) 

'  pdl'-y-ndme, .^.  [Fr.]  The  same  as  Poly- 
nomial, B.  (q.v.).  , 

pdl-y-nd'-mi-al,  a.  &  s.  [Pref.  i^oly-,  and 
Gr.  6iOfj.a  (onoma)=  a  name.] 

A.  vl^  adj. :  Containing  many  uomes  or 
terms  ;  multinomial. 

B,  As  substanttce : 

Alg.  :  An  expression  composed  of  move 
terms  than  two  connected  by  the  sign  i»ln.-N. 
or  minus. 

pd-ly'-d-ddn,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Gr.  ofioe? 
(odo»i),  geiiit.  oSocTos  {oduiitus):=  a  tooth.] 

h'htky.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Polyodontid£(q.v.).  The  snout  is  produced 
into  an  extremely  long  shovel-like  process, 
the  function  of  which  is  not  known.  Martens 
beUeves  that  it  serves  as  au  organ  of  feeling. 
There  is  but  one  species,  Polyodoii  folium, 
from  the  Itfississippi,  alKUit  six  feet  long,  of 
which  the  shovel-like  snout  occupies  about  a 
quarter.  In  young  fish  it  is  still  longer  iu 
projiortion. 

*  pdl-y-o-ddn'-ta,  ,-^.  pi.    [Polyodon.J 
Zoul. :  A  synonym  of  AiCiidse  (q.v.). 

pdl-y-6-ddn'-^ti-d»,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ])oh/- 
ivioii. -^emt.  2>olyodont{is) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj. 
sutf.  -idle.] 

Ichtlui.  :  A  family  of  Ganoid  Fishes,  sub- 
oider  Choudrostei.  There  are  two  genera. 
Polyodon  and  Psephurus,  each  uith  a  single 
species.    They  were  formerly  combined. 

pdl-y-dm'-ma~toas,  a.  [Polvommati's.I 
Having  many  eyes  ;  many-eyed. 

pdl-y-dm'-ma-tUS,  s.  [Gr.  TroAudnfiaro? 
{poliiominotoA)'=  many-eyed,  au  epithet  of 
Ai'gus  :  TToAc  (polu)  =  many,  and  ofifiLh 
(ommo),  genit.  u/ifxaTos  (pmmatos)  =■  au  eye.] 

Eiitoiii. :  A  genus  of  Butterflies,  family 
Lyca;nidie,  Wings  blue,  bluish,  or  broM  n  ■_ 
uo  tail  on  the  hind  wings  ;  underside  of  both 
pairs  with  many  black  spots,  generally  sur- 
rounded by  white  rings.  Larva  feeding  ou 
papilionaceoTis  or  other  low  plants.  Ten  s-ra 
British  :  Pohjouuimtus  argiohfs  (Azure  Blut), 
P.  alsits  (Small  Blue),  P.  oci.%  P.  arion  (Large 
Blue),  P.  corydou,  P.  adoiii^,  P.  alexis  (the 
Common  Blue),  P.  (egon,  P.  agrestis,  and  P.. 
iirtaj:€i\T€S. 

'  pdl-y-dn  -d-mous,  c.    [Pulvosvmous.] 

"  pdl-y-dn -d-my, .'.    [F<.>lvonymy.i 


ate,  lat,  fiirc,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


polyonymous  — polypodium 


*  pol-y-on'-i^-inous*  n-  itolynomiai..] 
HaviuK  many  names  or  titles  ;  niiiny-named. 

■'Tin'  BUiireine  Ood  iinioiig  the  PnaJiua  was  pol^onj/- 
miitia.  luii!  wi)iitlii])|)e[l  mitler  srverarpersounl  uniues. " 
-tiittW'jrtli  :  Intell.  Kyitem,  p.  477. 

■  p61-3^-6n  -y-my,  >■.  [Polyosymoits.]  a 
nmltiludf  or  variety  uf  names  or  titles  for  the 
s;iiiif  pei'sun  or  object. 

'■The  Orwok  w<>ril  for  this  usage  is  polunnomy. 
Thus  tlie  sau  >iiight  be  the  w  ise-beiuij.  tho  lUl-Meiiiti^, 
the  waudejer.  the  toiler,  tht;  lienJer,  the  i*oiB(iuer.  *c. ' 
— Cdj:  Jntt-wl.  to  ilnthoiogn.  ji    In. 

p6l-3^-6p -trumu  pol-y-6p  -tron,  .*.  (Pref. 
lK}h(-,  ati<l  (ir.  DTTTufiat  t'V<('j»u(()  =  to  see,] 

fti>ti'\<:  A  lens,  njie  side  of  wliicli  is  plane, 
and  tlie  other  convex,  with  a  number  of  con- 
.ave  facets.  The  ettect  is  to  give  a  number 
of  iliniinished  iuniges  of  an  object. 

p6l-;y'-6  ra'-ma,  s.    (Pref.  iwlif-y  ami  Gr.  opa- 
fxa  (hai'tinti)  =  a'  view  ;  6pda>  (horao)  —  to  see.] 
"  1.  A  view  of  many  objects. 
2,  An  optical  apparatus  preseutinj;  many 
views;  a  I'anorania. 

pol'-yp,  pol'-ype,  •;.    ipolypus.] 

1.  A  simple  Actuiozoon,  the  Hydra  (q.v.). 

2.  One  of  the  separate  zooids  in  the  com- 
j>imnd  .\rtinozoa. 

■3.  (/'/.):  Zoophyta(<i.v.). 

p61-y-pfin-to-graph,  s.  [Pref.  pnly-,  and 
Kiij,'.  jM(utoiini}>k  (q.v.).]  All  instrument  on 
the  priiieiple  of  the  pantograph,  by  which  a 
number  of  similar  designs  may  be  simulta- 
neously executed  npon  a  metallic  plate  or 
ruller  from  a  single  pitttern. 

p6  lyp'-ar-ous,  n.  (Gr.  n-oXu?  (ixi[Hs)=: 
u\:i\\\ .  iui'\  Lat. /writ!  =  to  bring  forth.  I  Pro- 
tliicing  <.r  bt^aring  many;  bringing  forth  a 
gitat  number. 

p61  -yp-ar-y,  i^.    [Polypus.] 

Zoiil. :  The  horny  or  chitinous  outer  covering 
or  envelojie  of  njany  Hydrozoa.  Called  also 
Polypi'loni. 

pol-y-pe-an,  a.  [Eng.  polypt :  -au.]  Of  or 
pertaining 'lu  a  polyp  or  polypus. 

pdl-y-pe-de'-te§.  *-.  [Prer.  jtohj-,  and  Gi-. 
TTcSijrTjs  (jiedctes)  ■=  one  wlio  js  fettered,  a 
l)risoner  ;  Tre'fi*)  {i)tdi)  =  a  fetter.] 

Z«ol. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  fiunily  Poly- 
pedetii-Ue  (*i.v.*).  There  are  nineteen  siiecies, 
mostly  Orientiil.  The  skia  is  smooth ;  the 
adults  have  vomerine  teeth ;  lingers  slightly, 
toes  broadly  webbed,  both  ending  iu  discs. 
J'olj/in:detcg  maculatas  is  the  Coninion  Indian, 
and  r.  eque-t  the  Spurred  Tree  Frog,  These 
frogs  have  tlie  i»o\ver  of  changing  their  colour. 

p6l-y-pe-det'-i-dse,  s.pl.  [Mod.  L&t.  poly- 
ptukti's);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idee.] 

Zool:  Glaudless  Tree-frogs;  a  family  of 
Anourous  B;itrachians,  with  twenty-four 
genera  and  124  species,  from  the  Oriental  and 
Neotnipjcal  region. 

pol-^-pet'-a-lae,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  pohj-,  and  Mod, 
Lat.  i^Udo:.]    [Petal.] 

Bot.  :  A  sub-class  of  Exogens.  Lindley 
{Nat.  Syst.  Bot.,  ed.  1836)  divided  it  into  the 
alliances  Albuniinosie,  Epigynosie,  Paiietos*. 
Calycosie,  Synearposae,  Gynoliaseosa-,  and 
Apucar|'os;e.  The  sub-class  and  the  alliances 
were  altered  in  his  ]'t>jetable  Kitigdui'i. 

p6l-y-pet'-a-lous,  «.     [Pref.  jioli/-,  and  Eng. 

Dot. :  Having  many  separate  petals. 
p6l-y-pha'-gi-a»   s.     [Gr.  ■iTo\v4>ayia(polu- 

j'/t(i!f((()  =  gluttony,  flOin  TroAviaye'tu  {jKilifphn- 
(jeo)  =  to  eat  to  excess  :  ttoAus  (ito!t(.<)  ~  many, 
much,  and  ^aytTi'  {jilmijfiii)  —  to  eat.] 

*1,  Ord.  Lang.:   [Polyphaoy-]. 

2.  Mfd. :  Unnatural  or  excessive  desire  for 
fiiod  ;  voracity. 

p6-lyph-a-gous,  n.  [Polyphaoia.]  Eating 
or  living  on  many  varieties  of  food. 

"Ill  ceueral  polyphatfoux  AtiiinaU  are  leas  depeudent 
ou  tlieir  f..od  thau  munophagous  aiwcies."— ^iem^cr; 
Amtmtl  life.  \>.  m. 

p6  -  lyph'- a  -  gy,  s.  [Polyphaoia.]  The 
practice  or  power  of  subsisting  on  many 
dillerent  kinds  of  food. 

"  Maiiy  a\&e&  of  polt/phagff  are  of  the  lii^est  interest 
as  coiiai.lered  from  another  iJoiut  of  view."— .'icwi/wr  ; 
Aniiiuil  Life,  l>.  5S. 


■  pdl'-y-phant,  .s.     [Pref.  j>-'l!i-,  and  Gr.  <i>an'u> 
{phainu)  =  to  show.] 
Musi*::  (See  extract). 

"Tlic  pols/phnnt  U  of  H  tlddle  form.  I'xcept  tin*  iicck. 
i\  liole  iiistftul  Winn  nubstltutetlfortlie  hnud,  IJunu-y 
!tA>s  It  i*  the  siiiue  with  thf  l>iiku  of  Itmaefs  viuUtt  lu 
lliiwkliis;  tlie  l.ittvr  tliiit  it  wiw  Btruiii;  wlUi  wire, 
mid  (uud  tiliJivw  '>t«fiiplnyed  iijioii  liyQiiec-u  ElL/tihtftli. " 
~f<j»broki:  tin-i/clof^cdui  qf  Anti'^itif<^. 

'  pdl-y-pliar'-ma-9*-,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  and 
Eng.  plMi-nwaj  (q.v.). J 

1,  The  prescribing  of  too  many  medicines. 

2.  .V  medicine  compounded  of  many  in- 
gredients. 

pdl-y-phe'-xnuSt  s.  [I^t.,  the  name  of  one 
of  the  Cytlops,  the  son  of  Neptune.] 

/<"'/. :  A  genus  of  Ostracoda.  The  large 
head  is  almost  entirely  occupied  by  an  enomi- 
ous  eye.  Typical  species,  Pulyphemns  stmj- 
nornm. 

"pol-^-pho'-ni-an,  «.  [Poi.vpHttNK-.] 
llaving  many  voices  or  sounds  ;   many-vniceil. 

■■  With  t\ii.-ir p-jli/j'ltviiiiiii  uotes  deU^lit  me.  " 

(iuarlct:  Emltlonui.  V.  0. 

pol-y-phdn'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  noX.i-^ojvu^  (;>*)/»• 
plMiiiis),  lioni  TToAi'-?  iiiolns)  =  many,  and  ^uiv^ 
{pkOitc)  =  a  sound  ;  Fr.  jKilyphone.] 

■*1.  Ord.  LaiKj. :  Having,  or  eousisting  of, 
many  sounds  or  voices. 

2.  Music:  Consisting  of  several  tone  series 
or  i)!irts,  progressing  simultaneously  according 
to  the  rules  of  counterpoint;  contrapuntal. 

"He  is  thorough'i^oiiie  or  uotliiiit;.  ami  hence  this 
ooiifuMion  of  his  p<jl'iiifnmic  orchestrattou." — Daily 
Tef's/ra/'h.  Sej.L  10,  U&h. 

po-lyph -6n-i§iii,p6-lyph -on-y,s.  [PoLY- 

I'HUNK'.J 

1.  Ord.  Lung.:  Multiplication  of  sounds,  as 
in  the  reverberation  of  an  echo.  [Phono- 
cam  prir.] 

"  Tlte  jntli/phoiug>ttf  01"  reiwrcuasiuus  of  the  rocks." 
^Ocrhatn  :  t'hwico-l'htsoloi/j/.  hk,  iv,,  i;h.  iii. 

2.  Music:  Comiinsition  in  i>arts,  each  part 
having  an  independent  melody  of  its  own,  as 
distinguished  from  a  lioinnjilionic  composi- 
tion, which  consists  of  a  jn-incipid  theme,  the 
accompanying  parts  serving  merely  to 
strengtlien  it. 

po-lyph  -6n-ist,  s.    [Polyphonic] 

1,  ijnt.  Litiui.  :  One  who  piofesses  the  art 
of  the  multiplication  of  sounds;  an  imitator 
of  a  variety  of  sounds  ;  a  ventriloquist. 

2.  Music :  One  skilled  iu  the  art  of  counter- 
point; a  contrajmntist. 

^'po-lyph'-o-noiis*  a.  [Gr.  7roAu<^wi'os(/)o^(- 
j'hi'in:!.^).]     The  same  as  Polyphonic  (q.v.). 

p6-lyph' -6-ny,  s.  [G r.  no\v4>n)i-ia  ( poln- 
2>honi<').]     Tlie  same  as  Polyphonism  (q.v.). 

pdl-y-phbre,  .*.  [Gr.  7roKv<t)6pos  ipoluphoros) 
=  bearing  iimch  :  Gr.  ttoAus  (polus)  =  many, 
and  «/)0p6s  (jihnros)  ~  be&nug.] 

Bot.  :  Richard's  name  for  a  receptacle  when, 
as  ill  the  strawlierry  and  raspbern,-,  it  is  suc- 
culent, greatly  dilated,  and  bears  many  ovaries. 

p6l-y-phy-let'-iC»  «.      [Gr.  iro\vtiiv\u<;  (pain- 

phulos),  from  TToAus  (polus)^^  many,  and  ^uAtJ 
(2}hulc)=  a  tribe.] 

"  1.  Oi-d.  Lanij. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  many 
tribes  or  families. 

2.  Biol. :  The  same  as  Polygenetic  (q.v.). 

pol-y-phyl'-la,  .>;.    [Polyphyllous.] 

Eiitom.  ;  A  genus  of  Melolonthidie.  Poly- 
phylla  fiilln,  twice  as  large  as  the  Cockchafer, 
is  common  in  France. 

p6-lyph-yl~louS,a.     [Gr.  7roAv<tvA\o?  (polu- 
ph  ulltis).  from  n-oAii?  ( jwZua)  =  many,  and<f>yAAoi' 
{phunon)=ii  leaf.] 
Bot. :  Having  numy  leaves  ;  many-leaved. 

po-lyph -yl-ly,s.     [Polyphyllous.] 

Jiof.  :  Increase  of  the  number  of  organs  in 
a  whorl. 

p6l'-y-pi,  s.  7>/.    [Polypus.] 

pol-y-pi-ar'-i-a,  s.     [Neut.  pi.  of  Mud.  Lat. 
pohijii'iriiis,  fron'i  polypus  (q.v.).] 
Zool.  :  Tlie  same  as  Polvpipheha. 

pol'-y-pide,  5.  [Lat.  pohjjj{us):  Eng.  sutr. 
-ide.] 

Zool. :  One  of  the  separate  zooids  in  the  poly- 
zoariuin  of  a  Polyzoon.     Called  also  a  cell. 


p6-l*p'-i-ddm.  ••!.  [Lat.  polypus  =  a.  p<dy[., 
and  <7um«.s  =  a  house.) 

ZiKil. :  What  was  looked  upou  aii  the  Uohm 
'>r  a  zoophyte;  the  miuie  is  incorrect,  for  it 
is  an  internal  secretion.     [Polyi'ary,] 

pO'l^'-i  er  ('■  silent),  s  [Fr.,  from  fdype 
—  a  polyp  (<i.v.).  ■     A  polyi'idom. 

'  pdl' jr-pif -er-ouB,  ft.  [Polvpiphera.]  Pro. 
duciug  polyps  ;  of  or  pertaining  to  the  Polyp- 
ifera. 

pol-^-pip'-ar-oiiS,  a.  (Lat.  ;w?yp»s  =  a 
polvp,  and '^'uriu  =  to  produce.]  Producing 
polype- 

•  p6l-y-piph  -er-^ '  pol-Jr-pif  -or-a,^.  y/. 

|Gr.  jToAi'irov?  {polujtous)  =z  many-footed,  an-l 
</»tpw  (jiherO)  =  to  bear.] 
Zool. :  The  same  as  Ccelenterata  (q.v.) 


pol'-^-pxte. 


[Lat.  j*oIyp{us):    Eng.   sutt. 


It,:.  I 
Zool. :  A  separate  zooid  in  a  Hydrozoon. 

pol-y-plis'-tic,  a.      [Pref.  jtoh/-,  and  Eng. 
j'Insfic  (q.v,).J     Assuming  many  shapes. 

poly -plec' -tron,   pdl-y-plec'trum,    ^- 

iPivf.  p-'l;/-,  and  Gr.  n\i)KTpot'  {pti}ktrou),  lAit. 
pkdinui  =an  instrument  or  quill  for  striking 
the  lyre.] 

1.  Music :  A  musical  instrument  in  which 
the  tones  were  produced  by  the  friction  of 
numerous  slips  of  leatlier  acting  upon  string>, 
and  moved  by  pressing  or  striking  keys,  a»  in 
the  pianoforte. 

2.  Ornitk.:  Agenus  of  Pha.'^ianinie,  from  the 
Oriental  region.  Bill  rather  slender,  sides 
compressed,  tip  curved,  nostrils  lateral ; 
lun;^itudinal  opening  partly  hidden  by  a  mem- 
brane. Wings  rounded,  tail  long,  rounded. 
Tarsi  long,  those  of  the  male  with  two  or 
more  spurs.  Toes  long  and  slender.  There 
are  live  sjiecies  :  I'olypfcctron  thihelanus,  B,  hi' 
calcaratuM,  P.  gentmlni,  P.  I'mplianum,  and 
P.  calcurum,  known  resiiectively  as  the  Com- 
mon, the  Iris,  Germain's,  Napoleon,  and  the 
Sumatran  Polyplectron. 

pol'-y-pode,  ij.    [Fr.]    [Polvpoditm.} 

1.  Zool. :  A  milleped  ;  a  wood-louse. 

2.  Bot:  Polypody  (q.v.).  {Drayton:  Pvhj- 
Olbion,  s.  13.) 

p6l-y-p6 -de-8B,    s.  pi.      [Mod.  Lat.  polypo- 
di{Hni);  Lat.  fem.  \\\.  adj.  sulf.  -tw.) 

Bot.  :  The  typical  tribe  of  Polypodiaceo; 
(il.v.).  Spore  cases  stalked,  with  a  vertical 
ring;  spores  roundisli  or  oblong. 

p6l-y-p6-di-a'-9e-SB,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  poly- 
podi{Hm):  Lat.  fem,  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -acta'.] 

Bot.:  Ferns  proper;  an  order  of  Acn.gens. 
alliance  Filicales.  Leaves,  generally  called 
fronds,  with  the  spore  c:ises  on  the  back  or 
edge.  Sjiore  cases  ringed,  distinct,  and  split- 
ting irregularly.  Tribes  :  Polyj'udeie.  Cyatheit. 
Parkerefe,  Hymenophylle^e,  Gleicheiie*,  and 
Osmundcie.  Known  genera  isa,  species  2,000. 
{Lindley.) 

p6l-y-pd-di-a  -ceous  (ce  as  sh),  '  pol-^r- 

pO'dsa-OUS,  ((.  [Mud.  Lat.  p--l!tf<Miiaa:{<r) ; 
Eii<^.  adj.  sutl.  -o'li^.]  ui  w  pertaining  to  the 
Pulypodiaceie  (q.v.). 

pol  -  y  -  po  -  di  -  te?,   ■■''. 

[Lat.  jtulypod(inm) ;  -ite^.] 
pithrnlint.  :  A  genus  of 
fossil  ferns,  apparently 
akin  to  the  recent  Poly- 
lindium.  Tliree  species, 
from  the  English  Oolite. 

pol  -  y  -  p6  -  di  -  um,  s. 

|Lat.,  from  Gr.  7roAi»Tro6ioi' 
{l.nhi,)i,di>.,i)=  polypody  : 
TToAu?  {polus)  =  many,  and 
TTOV';  (/'(Jd.s),  genit.  ttoSo? 
{findos)  =  a  foot.  Named 
from  the  many  segtnents 
of  the  fmnd,  or  from  the 
many  stalks.) 

L  Bot.  :  Polypody  ;  the 
typical  genus  of  Polypodi- 
acei('(q.v.).  Frond  simple, 
Inbed,  often  pinnatilid  ; 
SOI  i  doi*saI,  globose ;  no  in- 
volucre. Known  sjiecies  :190;  world-wide,  the 
largest  number  in  the  tropics.  IJritish  si)e. 
cies  four;   Polypodluui  vulyare,  the  Connnon 


POLYPODIUM 

VULGARL. 

.  Frond  :  2.  ncUtliiNl 

piniiii:  3,  Vudersid)} 

uf  piuua. 


boil,  bo^ :  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^hin,  benph ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin,  a^ ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-ciau,  -tian  -  shau.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  A:e.  =  b^l,  d^L 


5W) 


polypody— polystyle 


/'  t'hffjoi^frh,  tho  Tttlf  Mouulaiii  ;  /'.  /'r//. 
ort'rii  the  'IViuUt  thito-bnmi-li'tl ;  »"'l  '• 
',.^-?  .  the  Ah-inr  I'Mlyp.Mly.  Tho  lti>t  h 
.'.■hiiii"ii  i>ii  DK-ks,  wiillrt.  luinks.  trunks  nt 
ir.o,  rpiilmti  fi"m  -June  to  .St'i>l«'iiil>*T.  I'. 
I  .flit'Ki'dn,  u  IViuviiiii  HiHTics.  Hiiii  I',  rmssf 
t'l.u'm  ttrf  »*ui'l  to  U-  solvent,  .!i'ol'stm<-nt, 
Muhnitii*.  ftnli-rhi'umiitic,  anti-vciu-mil.  an<i 
|t'hrifnt;:il.  1\  phipmiUiIrt  is  ust^l  in  the  Suutli 
!*«•»  Isluiiildii)  |iri"|»arhn;  C(«;oauut  oil. 

2.  I\tlirol)ot. :  Fruui  the  Kotene  of  Bournc- 
iiioiith. 

Iiot.  :  The  gtnus  Pul>i)o(iiuni  (i|.v.). 
•Thr  •uii  rtii«lw  }<tJ»poHg  iu  ilour"  — tf  reicM*" ;  Onu" 
tl.trxUn.  clu  til. 

pdl-j^-po'-gSn.  *■    [Vrvf.  ;w-/y-.  atul  Or.  jniy"'' 
(j .-./M,,)  =  iHMitl.  Named  fi\>m  the  many  iiwus.l 
/r./.  .-  Beanl-graiis(,q.v.). 

pdl-i^'P^d.  n,  [Enj-.  iw^yp;  -oh^]  Rtsem- 
l.lui^a  I'olyit. 

p61-j^-pbr-5-i,  s.  i'f.  [I-it.  iH'luiK'rim);  masc. 
I'l.  atlj.  sutV.  -ci.l 
fitrf. :  A  siib-or«ler  of  Hymenomycetes.    Ba- 

siaiospmi-s,  ch'thin^;  ttiln-s.  pores,  or  i«it.s, 
U.riie  on  the  um^er^i^le  of  a  stalked  or  sessile 
pileiis,  or  Ht'shy  cap  or  disc. 

p6   l^'-or-oiia,  ".    [Polvpobi;*.!    Having; 

iiuiiiy  jH.U's. 

polyp  dr-iis,  ■•<.    |I-it-,  from  Gr.  ttoAvjtopo? 

^J«Ti^J«.|■'^■<)  =  with  many  itaswig^'s  or  pores.) 

1.  IU.t.  :  The  tvpical  >;eni!s  of  Polypurei 
(q.v.).  Akin  to  Uoletus,  lait  the  tnhes  do  not 
separate  fnim  each  other,  or  from  the  pih-us. 
I'nhfftorns  tlr-<tnirtor  and  /'.  /(i/'M-/'/r*s  produce 
ilryrut  in  wood;  P.  vjhcinnlis  was  admitted 
into  oM  PliannacoiMvins.  A  sitecies.  api>a- 
reiitly  i*.  /nmfiititriiis,  is  Used  in  India  as  a 
styptic  and  for  amadou. 

2.  I'ahrohot. :  Occurs  in  the  Ph-istocenc. 

pol'-^-poiis,  •  p6l-j^-p6fle, ".  (Enjr.  jifiif,.; 
-<.ns,  ...s'.|  Having:  the  nature  of  a  polyp; 
having  niotiy  feet  or  roots  like  a  polypus. 

•*lt  willpr.i(IiKp/'(i?y;>',i(*cimcn.-ti'.iis.'— .1>'/.Mf/.Hnf  ■ 
I}..  .Mi'ifiHi.  ill.  vL 

pol  J  prag-mit -ic,  'pol-y-prag- 

m&t-iC'al,('.  [VvQt  poin;  iilid  Kng.  i>riuj- 
miifi'dl.]    over-busy,  over-zcahms,  otticious. 

■■Al-'Vt-  nil    thvj-  Imtcil  siicli    }>nl>i}tr,vpu>ttleiil   ill- 

-ILii-it-.r^'-  lh'yte->o<l:  Hiofnrfiin-''  A":l'-'->.  V-  l-'3- 

•  pol^  prag^-ma-ty, "  pol-y-prag  ma- 

Cy»  •*•     l*Jr.  TToAvrrpayfiaTfuj  (i»il"i>rii(}infitrC')  = 

to  l>e  busily  engaged.)  The  state  of  being 
<'ver-eni;a;,'Hd  in  business. 

*  pol-y-prag'-mon.  ^^    [Gr.]    A  busybody; 

..II  ..mri'-it^  lur.l.U.T. 

■  Merch.iiiU  who  .  .  .  becoiue  mere  poti/iyrninitmis.' 
—  ri"'c'»  .^I'lrehoiitt. 

pd-lyp'-ri-5n, .".  IPref.  jnly-,  and  Gr.  Trpi'wv 
{pr:i'fn}  =  a  saw.] 

I'hthy. :  A  genus  of  Percidie,  with  two 
species  ;  one  from  European  coasts  (f'ol iiprion 
ivniiiiin.).  and  olie  froni  Juan  Fernandez  (/'. 
Itnri).     They  attain  a  weight  of  about  eighty 

JMJUIlds.      [STOSE-BA-SS.] 

pdr -S^-pH^m,  s.  [Pref.  jw/.y-.  and  Eng. 
prhm  {i\.v.).]  A  prism  formed  of  several  prisms 
"f  the  same  angle  connected  at  their  ends, 
Thtse  prisms  are  made  of  s(d>stances  un- 
eipially  refringeiit.  sncli  as  Hint  glass,  rock 
crystal,  or  crown  glass.  A  beam  (tf  liglit  pass- 
ing through  the  various  coniponent  j'arts  of 
siirh  a  prism  is  by  them  ditlereutly  rcfracte*! 
;iii'l  dispei-sc<l. 

pol-y-pri^-mit-ic,  ".  [Pref.  jW.v-.  antl 
Eng.  ]iiL-')Huti<-  ("I.V.). j 

Min. :  Having  crystals  presenting  numerous 
]>ri.tnis  in  a  single  form. 

pdl-j^-prd'-tO-ddnt,  -«.    tPoLVrROTOnoSTIA. 

Any  individual  oithe  IVlyprotodonlia. 

poiy-prd-td-don'-ti-ai  (or  ti  as  ahi),  s.  ?>/. 
ipK'f.  {'•■I'/-:  jnotf.-.  and  C!r.  o6ov5  {'jtloits), 
g.'iijt.  ofio.-TO?  (<«/"<.fM>)  =z  a  tfM.th.l 

^oo/, :  A  primary  division  of  Marsupialia, 
Lower  incisors  more  than  two;  canines  well 
developed  :  molars  either  cuspidate  or  with 
striorial  crowns.     Carnivorous.    (jOiren.) 

p61-yp-ter'-i-dffl,  .♦.  pJ.  IMiwl.  Lat.  jw??/;)- 
t'lXus);  Lrit.  fern.  pi.  atlj.  snff.  -idtp.] 


h'hthy.  :  The  solo  recent  fannly  <'f  Polyp- 
tenddei  (q.v.).  Scjdes  ganoid,  Mus  without 
fulcni;  a  series  of  cbirsjil  spines  present,  to 
each  i»f  which  auarticuhit^'.I  nnh-t  isattaclieil  ; 
anal  close  t..  caudal  tin.  Two  genera,  Polyp- 
tiTiis  and  V'.damoichthys. 

p6-l*p-ter-oi -do-i,  «.?>'•  (Mod.  Lat. 
iK./Ji'^-'X"").  ""d  Gr.  eWos  {eiilo")  =  reseiu- 
bhince. ) 

Ivhthv.:  Asulwnder  of  Gauuldei,  with  one 
recent 'family,  Polypteridie  (q.v.),  and  tlirec 
fossil,  Saurodipteridu-,  OelacauthuUe,  and 
lUdoptychiidje. 

po-lyp' -t«r  US,  s.  [Pref.  jw/i/-.  and  Gr. 
TrT«po»'(/'^/'".)  =  Ji  tin.) 

Irhthii.:  Tlie  tvpical  genus  of  the  Polyp- 
teridie  ■  (q.v,).  There  is  but  one  species. 
roh,ptn;is  J.ichlr,  cnnllued  to  tropical  Africa, 
ue.-urring    in    the    riv.is     tloumg    into    the 


POLVPTERrs   DRHli:. 

Atlnntic.  and  in  the  Upper-Nile.  It  attnins  a 
length  of  about  fwur  tW-t.  and  lives  iu  the  mud 
at  the  bott<)ni  i-f  rivers,  where  it  crawls  by 
means  of  its  lins.  It  is  eapable  of  swiuuuing 
'  with  great  rnpiditv.  The  <Uusal  tin  is  broken 
up  iiit-<ia  .succession  of  little  tlnlcts,  varying  m 
number  from  eight  ti.  eighteen,  according  to 
the  varieties.  <.t  whicli  tliere  are  several. 

PO-lyp-tO -ton,  .*.  |Gr.  iroAuTTTiTO?  (jvihipto- 
(ns).    UfUt.    iroAuiruTOe   (/>*'/h/</o/((»)  =  l'*^'*""   '" 

many  cases  ;  ffoAiis  {jMdns)-—  many,  and  Trrwtrts 
(j)^7s)s)  =  acase.] 

Ithet. :  A  form  of  speech  in  which  a  word 
is  repeated  in  difl'ereut  cases,  numbers,  gen- 
(lei's,  &c. 
pdl-j^p-tych'-o-don,  5.    [Pref.  jxVy/- ;    Gr. 

iTTv\v  (j-t>tcli>:-)  =  ii  lold,  and  .sutl*  ■odon.] 

rabvoiit. :  A  genus  of  Piesiosauria  (q.v.). 
equalling  pliosaurus  in  size.  Tlie  teeth  are 
implanted  iu  sockets,  and  have  a  strong  coni- 
cal crown,  round  which  the  longitudinal  ridges 
of  the  eiiiimel  are  set.  wlieiice  the  name  of 
the  genus.  Found  only  in  Creta(!eous  forma- 
tions iu  Kent.  Sussex,  and  Cambridge,  and  at 
Kursk,  iu  Russia. 

p6l'-y-pus  (pi.  poi-^-pi),  s.  [I^at.,  finiii 
Gr.  TToAuTTOus  (pohiiH't':^)  =  iiuiny-footed  ;  TroAe? 
(j>ohis)  —  miuiy,  and  n-oi's  {pons)  =  a.  foot.] 

1.  Snt'o.  :  A  morbid  gi'owth  attached  to  the 
interior  of  any  of  the  luueous  canals.  It  is 
generally  a  fleshy  tumour  with  many  brandies. 
Polypi  souietinies  grow  in  the  nose,  larynx, 
heart,  rectum,  uterus,  and  vagina. 

-  2.  Zool.  (PL)  :  A  class  of  radiated  animals 
dethied  as  having  many  prehensile  organs  ra- 
diating trom  around  the  mouth  only. 

t  pol-jr-rlli'-ZOUS,  a.  [Gr.  TToAvpi^o?  (pnlii. 
r/ii:ros)  =  with  many  roots:  ttoAvs  (j}o/((s)=: 
many,  and  pifo  (rhiza)  =  a  root.] 

Bnt. :  Having  many  roots,  independently  of 
those  by  wliich  the  attachment  is  eifected. 

p6l-y-sS>C'-Cum,  -''.      (Pref.    poJy-,  and    Or. 

a-aK<os  {s(dkos)  —  coarse  cloth  of  goats"  hair.) 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Fungnls.  sub-order  Triclio- 

gastres.     An  Italian  species  is  said  tu  yield  a 

yellow  dye. 

pol-y-Sar'-ji-a,  S.  [Gr.  iTo\v<rapKia  (pnJn- 
sorkkf  =.  fleshiness:  TroAv5(/)()/».';)  — much. and 
o-dpf  (sarjr),  geiiit  o-dpfco?  {snrkon)  =  tlesh.  | 

1.  Hot. :  Superabundance-  of  sap,  causing 
unnatural  growth. 

2.  Pathol. :  Obesity. 

*  p6l-y-sche'-ma-tist,  a.    [Pref.  poly-,  and 

Gr.  (rx'iM^a(-'i''/""»J(f).  gellit.  <r\rifiaTO<;  {srlin}l(itii<i) 
=  a  foiiii,  a  fashion.)  Chaiacterized  hy  or 
existing  in  many  forms  or  fashions  ;  uudti- 
fonn. 

pol'-y-SCOpe.  a'.     [Pief.  poly-,  and  Gr.  ffKorrew 

{fl'opi'o)  =  lu  see.] 

Optic,'<:  A  multiplying  lens  ;  a  plano-convex 
lens,  whose  I'lrotuberaiit  face  is  cut  into  nuiner- 
ous  fncets,  each  of  which  gives  an  image  of 
the  object  viewed. 

*  pol-y-se-mant,  s.  [Pref.  poly-,  ami  Gr. 
<rqtJ-aiftii  (^si'miiino)  =^to  show,  to  signify.]  A 
word  which  has  many  meanings,  as  hurst  (v., 


a..  &  s.),  cut  (v.,  a.,  &  s.),  ill  (a.,  adv.,  &  s.). 

Are.  (Fitseihmnl  lluU:  Modern  Eutjlhli,  p.170.) 

p6l-3^-sep' -a-loU8,  «.     (Pref.  pobj-,  and  Eng. 

t!ej>"l'>iis.\      IKLKlTHliKO.SKl'AI.UUS.] 

pdl-3^-M-der-ite,  s.  [Pref.  jx,/y.,  ami  Eng. 
,id,rih:\ 

I'tfiol.:  A  group  of  meteoric  stones  beh>ng- 
iu"  to  the  SpiTadosidcrites  of  Daubree,  which 
me  rich  iu  iron-grains.  That  which  fell  at 
Pultusk  in  Pulanct  is  an  example. 

p^l_y_si_pll6'-ni-a,  ?.  (Pref.  jioly-,  nml  iW. 
<ji<iiuii- {fiphon),  geiiit.  o-i'^ifiuwJS  isiphoms)  —  ii 
siphon.]  , 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Rhodomelacefe.  Florideous 
Algfe  with  (ryliudiiwil.  more  or  less  articulate<l . 
fronds,  the  joints  consisting  of  a  circle  of 
longitudinally  ananged  cells  around  a  central 
cell.  Known  species  about  300.  British 
spi.Ties  twenty-six. 

pol-y-spast,  .'J.  [Lat.  poJys}vistu)ii.  rrom  Gr. 
iToAes  (/«i/i/.-;)  =  many,  and  airau  ii>:xiO)  :=.  to 
draw  ;  l-'r.  potyi'p(tsti.\\ 

1.  jl/oWi. :  A  machine  consisting  of  many 
piiTleys  fur  raising  heavy  weights. 

2.  Surg. :  A  similar  apparatus  used  formerly 
for  reducing  dislocations. 

^  pol-y-sperm,   .•-.       [Pref.    ]'oly-,    ami   l!-iig. , 
^jirnn.]     A  tree  whose    fruit   contjiins   many 
seeds. 

pol-y-sperm'-al,    i>ol-y-Bperm'-ous, ". 

[POLVSPKRM.] 

P.i>t.:  Containing  many  seeds.  (BkI/uuv : 
Bot.niy,  %  046.) 

pol  -  y  -  Sphaer '-  ite,  s.  [Pref.  jjo/j/-  ;  Gr. 
3'</)aipa  {sphi.rni)  —  a  ball,  and  sutf.  -ite  {Min.)  ; 
Ger.  polysphdrit.] 

Mill. :  A  variety  of  Pyromfirphite  (q.^.). 
containing  phosphatti  of  lime.  Colour,  various 
shades  of  brown  and  gray,  sometimes  iip- 
proaching  to  white.  Occurs  in  mammillary 
ami  globular  bundles  of  aoicular  radiating 
eijstais. 

pol-y-spor'-OUS, «.  [Pref.  iK.Iy- :  Eng.  spoie) ; 
-ous.] 
Bot. :  Containing  many  spores. 

p6l-y-stem'-6n-ous,  o.  [Pref.  jr/^/-,  and 
Gi.  a-n)fx<ui'(sth,i6ii)—ci.  stameii.l 

Bi't.  (Of stamens):  More  iu  number  than  tin? 
petals. 

p6l-y-Stig;-Jnotis,  o.  [Pref.  poly-;  Eng. 
stigm(a);  adj.  suff.  -oiis.] 

Bot. :  Having  many  carpeLs,  each  giving 
origin  to  a  stigma. 

pol-^-StO'-nia,  s.  (Gr.  iroAutTTo/iO?  (pnlii- 
-.li>m<'^)  =  many  mouthed:  iroAi!(;po^()  =  iuany„ 
and  irofi-a  {»toraa)=r  month.] 

Zool. :  An  old  genus  of  Treniatoda.  Folysto- 
m<(  saiiriiticoln  is  now  Hej-athyritlium  rpuorvm. 
an  eutozoon  found  occasionally  in  venous  hlotxl 
and  in  the  sputa  of  luemoptysis. 

p6l-y-st6m'-a-ta, .«.  ?>'.   [Pref.  jx>Iy-,  and  Gr. 

TTo/jiara   {Momffta%    {A.    of    OTO^a   (stoma)  =  n 
nioutli] 

Zonl.  :  A  section  of  the  subkingdom  Pro- 
tozoa, in  wliich  the  inceptive  ap^taratus 
consists  of  a  considerable  number  of  ten- 
tacular oi-gans,  each  of  which  serves  as  a 
tubular  sucking  mouth,  or  to  grasp.  The 
section  includes  the  Suctorial  Animalcules  of 
Claparede  and  LLichinaim  (the  Teutaculifeia 
of  Huxley). 
(SavHk-  Kent.)  | 

pol-y  stome,  I 

.S.  IPOLVSTO- 
MA.] 

Zool. :  Any 
individual  of 
the  Polystn- 
niata  (q.v.). 

pol'-y- Style, 

.^^Pn■t. /".///-. 
:ind  Kw'^.st'/le 
(q.v.).] 

Arch. :  A 
building      in  roivsTvi.F. 

■which      there  iCourt  o/  Lioiis,  Alhambra.) 

are  many  co- 
lumns ;  a  court  surrounded  by  several  rows 
of  columns,  as  in  Moorish  architecture. 


&te,  fEt.  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  mariae :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore.  wolC  work,  who,  sou ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  ijinite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


polysyllabic— polyzoan 


;')  '! 


p61-y-syl-lali(-ic. '  poly  syl  lib  ic  al, 

((.  (Pref.  i^oly;  and  Kiil;.  s'ilinhir,  ^ii/llahio'l.] 
Consii-ting  of  many  syllalili-s,  "r  of  iiinie  than 
thrci'  syllables  ;  pertainiiij;  to  a  polysyllablf. 

poly  8yl-lab-i-9isin,  '  p6l-3^-syr -la- 
bium. .S-.  lEu^'.  P'^lns;iU".hn- :  -ism.]  Tin' 
<iuality  or  stJite  of  being  polysylliibic,  or  of 
containing  many  syllabh-s. 

•■  Tiriic-wnstiiii  in  it^  iimnetiw  polvflfftitbhtu."— 
frhitnri/  :  Lift-  A-  Uroielh  of  lAiiifiiKi-je.  cli.  Jtii. 

pol-y-sj^l  -la-ble,  s.  &  «.  (Pref.  pohj-,  and 
Kny.  >-!tllabt/.] 

A,  As  svhst.  :  A  word  of  many  syllablrs  ;  a 
word  containing  more  tlian  tlircc  syllables. 

•  B.  Ax  adj. :  Containing  many  syllables  ; 
luilysyllabic. 

■'  Iii.-\  prii ii»i/Uab1e  word  coiiaitlt^r  to  wliich  svllnHe 
llif  ciiii'hiu-iia  lA  tu  Iwyivi'ii.'— //v/ifcr;  On  thv  CUtuici. 

pol-y-sS^n -de-ton,  s.  (Gi'-.ffomTroA»;y(^Wi[s) 

=:  many,  and  trui'Scrdc  {aunOetos)  =.  bound  to- 
getlnr  :"  ovV  (suv)  =  together,  and  Se'u  ((/ro)  = 
to  bind.] 

lihi't.  :  A  figure  by  wliicli  tlie  copnlative  is 
repeated  :  as,  I  rame  anil  saw  ami  overcame. 

pol-y-syn'-the-sis,.':.  [Pref.  poly-,  and  Eng. 
synthesis  (<i.v.  J.  ^ 

Fhilol. :  Polysyidlieticisni ;  polysyntlietic 
cliarai-ter  or  sti  iictni-e. 

"  What  is  calleti  tlie  j-rocesa  of  ngetiitiiiatinii  in  tlie 
Turanian  laUBtiHtffS  is  tlie  sjviiie  n's  wliat  iiiis  l-eeii 
ii.nm-.I  pth/M/iifhi-^h  ill  Anivr'w:i"—/trhif<fH  :  Jft/tht  of 
riie  .\eic  ir"./r7.(. 

p6l-y-syn-thet  -ic,  pol  y  syn-thet'-ic- 

al,  f'.  [Pref.  i"j/i/-,  and  Eitg.  .ojntlietir,  sijn- 
t'httical  (q.v.).] 

1.  CnjstoUotj.  :  Coni]>ound ;  made  up  of  a 
number  of  smaller  crystals. 

2.  Philol. :  Compounded  of  several  elements, 
each  retaining  a  partial  inilejiendencc  ;  a  tenn 
applied  to  languages  in  which  coiupiuinded 
words  are  fonned  of  the  roots  of  the  wonls  of 
a  whole  sentence  joined  on  to  each  other  with- 
out any  intieetion. 

pdl-y-syn-tliet-i-5i§iD,  pol-Jr-sSrn- 

thet  iSIll,>.     (Eng.   ]xiiiiS!tiith>-tir ;  -ism.] 

I'hilol  :  Polysyntlietic  character  or  struc- 
ture. 

"  There  is  much  more  difference  Vietween  iocorimm- 
tion  and  /•olr/Ki/ufhftisui  tliiUi  l>etweeu  inei>ri>onitiou 
:iiid  inflertioii."— Sfiinre     Coinpar.  P/iilology,  ii.  148. 

•  p6l'-3?-tas-ted,  o.  [Pref.  poI>i:  and  Eng. 
txslol.]     Having  many  tastes.    {Sn-ijt.) 

p6l-y-tech.'-nic,  1.  &  .'t.  fFr.  ■polytechnique. 
from  Gr.  -noKvT^xvo^  {imfvtedmrts),  from  n-oAu's 
(;)o?(',';)  =  many,  and  tcxj-jj  (/po/me)  =  an  art; 
Ital.  &  Sp.  jtolitecnico.} 

A.  As  adj. :  Connected  with,  pertaiidng  or 
relatiTigto,  or  giving  instruction  in  many  arts. 

B.  As  suhstantivc : 

1.  A  collection  or  exhibition  of  objects 
connected  with,  or  illustrative  of,  industrial 
arts  and  sciences. 

2.  A  polytf.hnic-school  (q.v.). 
polytechnic-school,  s.   An  educational 

institution  in  which  instruction  is  given  in 
many  arts  and  sciences,  more  especially  with 
reference  to  their  practical  application. 

^,  The  first  polytechnic  school  was  estab- 
lished by  a  decree  of  the  French  Convention, 
oti  Feb.  13,  17'.'4,  and  was  of  great  service  to 
the  nuuitry. 

p6l-y-tech'-nic-al,i.  [Kng.  vnfytech»ic ;  -a/.] 
Tlie  same  as  Polytechnic  (c|.v.). 

p61-y-tech-nics,  ---.  [PolvtechmcJ  The 
science  of  the  ineL'hanical  arts. 

pdl-y-te'-lite,  s.  [Or.  TroAyreA^?  (poluklv^)  — 
ccjstly,  prt-ciou-; ;  sutf.  -i7c  (.V/j/.).j 

MiiK  :  A  variety  of  Tetrahedrite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining much  lead  and  some  silver.  Found 
near  Fr«-iberg.  Saxuny. 

p6l-5^-ter'-e-ben2S.  s.  pi    -[Pref.  jw/.v-,  and 

Eng.  t>'irb€ncs.\ 

Cltnn. :  Hydrorarlions  polymeric  with  oil  of 
ttirpentiiie.  C-ifiH;;-.  is  formed  by  heating  pure 
turpentine  to  -JoO-.     It  boils  at  :!60\ 

•p6l-y-thal-a-ina-$e-a,Ji.i>/.   [Pulythal- 

AMI  A.) 

Zonl.  :  An  old  order  of  Cephalopoda.  Shell 
divided  into  many  chambers. 


pol-3^-tha -JLa'  mi-a,  s.  pK  [Pref.  ;Wy-.  and 
lir.  ^aAo^o?  {thttlaim-f)  -  an  inner  roum.l 

Zool. :  The  same  as  Fouaminmfkka  (h.v.). 
Sometimes  ap]ilietl  to  tliose  having  shells  with 
many  ehandicis  separated  by  .septa. 

pol   j^-thdl'^   mOtiS,    ".        (POI.YTHAI.AMIA.1 

Having  many  ct-lls  or  cliami>ei"s  :  cannMiiled, 
mnltilocuhir.  Used  of  the  shells  of  Cejihalo- 
potht  and  Foi-aminifera.  « 

pol  y-th&l'~mic.   pol  y-thjU'-a-mic.  c 

[l\n.\  Hi  M.AMIA.I 

}:nt.  {iif-jniits) :  (.'i insist ing  i.f  si-veral  pis'ils 
r.n  aeomnioii  axis;  multiple.   Example, aeoiie. 

pdl'-y-the-ifm,  >'.  (Pref.  pol}/-:  f«r.  fledi 
(^tbfos)  =  God,  and  sutT.  -ism  ;  Fr.  /to^'/f/ci.sHi*-.] 
Com}xtr.  lieliri.  :  The  woi^hii>  of  mnny  go<ls. 
It  is  not  necessarily  the  same  as  idolatry,  for 
gmU  may  l>e  adored  without  any  image  id" 
them  lH.'ing  made.  In  Sir  Jnhn  Lubbock's 
classification  of  religiims  l)eliefs,  Fetishism 
and  Totenusm  are  pulj-theistii- ;  the  next 
stage  in  the  ascending  order.  Anthropomor- 
lihism,  may  or  may  not  be  so.  No  mentii'ii 
is  made  iu'Scripture  nf  Polytheism  l»efore  tin- 
rtoinl.  It  existed  aumng  the  ancestoi"s  i>f 
Abraham  in  Ur  of  the  Chaldees  (Joshua  xxiv. 
'2).  The  first  conunandment  is  levelled  against 
it(Exod.  XX,  a,  Deut.  v.  7).  It  was  coniin».n 
at  the  time  among  the  Canaanites(L>ent.  vi. 
14,  vii.  4,  Ac).  At  many' i»eriods  the  .Tew.s, 
hiub  and  low,  lapsed  into"  it  (1  Kings  xix.  "J  ; 
2  Kings  xvii.  16,  17  ;  Ezek.  viii.  3-18).  Thongl: 
some  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  philosophers 
may  have  risen  above  polytheism  to  con- 
ceive the  unity  of  God,  the  masses  of  the 
people  were  polytheistic,  as  is  the  cise  with 
the  ethnic  nations  to-tlay,  tlxuigli  in  some 
eases,  as  in  that  of  India,  pantheism  under- 
lies polytheism,  and  son^e  apparent  polytheists 
really  believe  all  nature  to  be  one  God. 

"  U'c  eoustAUtly  find  in  nM  polj/thfistjtt  sets  of  dupli- 
cate divinities.  m:»le  and  female."— /^twja/riaoii  ,■  77ie/i- 
tn-  of  the.  Itreekt,  p.  21. 

p6r-3?-the-ist,  ■«.  [PoLVTHnisM.l  A  l>eliev(T 
in  or  supp(Mter  i>f  polytheism  or  the  doctrine 
of  a  plurality  of  gtids. 

p6l-y-the-ist-ic,       pol-y-the-ist-ic- 

al,  ".     (Kiig-  pobjiheUt :  -i.;  -irn!.\ 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  polytlnism  ;  of  the 
nature  of  polytheism. 

2.  Advocating,  supporting,  or  belie\ing  in 
polytheism. 

"  The  Orphick  doctrine  and  poems  were  potf/fh-is- 
tiC(tt."—Cuawor(h:  IntelL  Si/itcm,  p.  338. 

"  p6l-y-the-ist'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  jw/j/- 
tlii'isticid  :  -hi.]  In  a  jmlytheistie  manner;  like 
a  poiytlieist ;  accnrding  to  pidytlieism. 

*  pol'-y-the-ize,  r.i.  [Polytheism.]  To  sup- 
jtiirt,  h'>U\,  or  inculcate  polytheism  ;  to  belie\e 
in  iir  tench  a  plurality  uf  god^. 

'  po-lyth-e-oiis,  *  pol-y-the-ous,  ". 

tPoi.viHFisM.]   Having  to  do  with  many  guds. 

"  Heavii3  nio9t  .ibhor'd  potythevvn  piety." 

B<-tminiittr  .   Psyche,  xxi,  .>s. 

pol-y-thi-on'^ic,  a.  [Pref.  pohj-y  and  Eng. 
(hionicA  Containing  more  than  one  atom  of 
sulphur. 

polythionic-acids,  5.  pL 

Chi'tii. :  A  series  i>f  acids  in  which  the  same 
quantities  fifoxygi'ii  and  hydrogen  are  united 
with  fiuantities  of  sulphur  in  the  proportion 
of  tlie  numbers  2,  3,  4.  and  5  :  thus,  dithionic- 
acid  H.>So<>(;,  trithioiuc  H«S;:Ofi,  tetrathionic 
HoS^Ort'  and  pentathionic  H.jSsOg. 

*  pol'-y-thbre,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Mudc :  (See  extract). 

"  He  plaied  to  incon  the  pnffjthnre^  nn  inittrnnient 
having  something  of  the  harp,  lute,  theorbo,  Ac."— 
-£i:.-l!,n  :   Diart/.  .\ut'.  3.  lf.61. 

p6-lyt'-6-ma,  s.  [Pref.  jx>/.v-,  and  Gr.  tomt 
(toiia)  =  a  cutting.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  PoIytomidiP 
(q.v.),  witli  one  sjiecies,  I'olyfoma  urellii.  It 
increases  rapidly  by  a  process  of  nudtiplc 
fission.  Habitat,  fish  and  other  animal  ma- 
cerations. 

p6l-y-t6m'-i-dss,  s.  p!.  [Mod.  Lat.  pnli/tnm(n) ; 
I.ai.  fcm.  I'l.  adj.  surt".  -ida:] 

Zonl.  :  Afaniilyof  Flagellata-Pantostomata, 
with  the  single  genus  Polytoma  (q.v.). 

p6-lyt'-6-mous,  a,    [Polytoma.] 

r>r>f. :  Pinnate  ;  the  divisions,  however,  not 
articulated  with  the  common  peticde. 


p61-3^-tPich -e  i,   '  pol^-trl-cha'  je  ae. 

.s.  ;./.  |Mt.d.  I^it.  }H>t;ihUh{iiiii):  Lat.  iiia>c. 
pi.  ailj.  suti'.  -ri,  fem.  -iH-etr,] 

Hot.  :  An  onler  of  ApocariMiuB  Mosses. 
Month  of  the  rai>j.ule  closed  by  a  flat  inem- 
bniiii' and  a  culyptra  ;  the  latter  i-ough,  with 
bilky  hails. 

p6-llrt'-ri-chiim,  .-■.     IGr.   woAvflptf  (;>fi/M- 

tliiij).  gcnit.  TToAvrpixoi:  (}>nliitrlr/ins)  =  having 
nmcli  hair :  ttoAu  0"''")  =  niueh,  ami  Cptg 
{tluij)^  hair.l 

1.  Hot. :  The  typical  genus  of  Polytricliiirea' 
(m.v.).  Calyptra  dimidiate,  but  'iipiH-aring 
c;imiannlatu  uuing  In  the  quantily  of  very 
cliise  hails  descending  Irom  it  in  a  hMig 
\illiius  coat,  i'ohjirivltum  comvinne  is  a  lint- 
large  moss,  with  almost  woody  fit^-ms,  eom- 
nion  oil  heaths,  moors,  and  mountainti'act.'i. 

2.  I'chrobot. :  Oeeure  in  the  Pleistocene. 

po-l^-ro-cha,  a  [Pref.  2>o'U'>  and  Gr. 
Tpo\(K  (/rw/iiij)  =  running.] 

y.-f'f.:  A  family  of  Kotifera.  order  Xat^ntia. 
The  rotatory  organs  consist  of  various  lobe* 
suiKumding  the  aidi-rioi- end  of  the  bodj. 

p6-lyt  -ro-chal,  ".    (  Polvtro<-ha.  ] 

Zonl. :  Having  succeijsivelyrlispiised  cirrh-ls 
of  eilia.     Used  of  the  larvie  of  Annelids,  &c. 

p6l'-3^-typ-age,  .■;.  [Pref.  poly-;  Eng.  typ[e), 
and  siitt.  ■'»:;*. I 

I'riiit.:  A  mode  of  .stereotyping  by  which 
facsimiles  of  wood-engravings,  &c.,  are  pro- 
duced in  metal,  from  wlncli  impressions  may 
be  taken  .as  from  type.    (Polvtvim:.] 

pol'-Jr-tyiie,  ^^  At  o.      [Pref.  poli/-,  and  Kng. 

A.  As  sxbitfnitlir  : 

I'rini.  :  A  cast  or  fncsinnle  ftf  a  wooil- 
ejigraving,  matter  in  tyi»e,  &c.,  produced  by 
polytyp:ige. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to,  or  i>roduced  by, 
pnlytypage. 

p6l'-y-type»  r.t.  [PoLVTVPt:,  >\]  To  produce 
by  polytypage. 

p6l-yx-en',  s.    [PoLYXEsts.] 

Min.:  The  same  as  native  Platinum  (q.v.). 
Named  by  Hansniann  because  of  the  many 
rare  elements  found  mixed  with  it. 

p6l-yx-en-i-dse,  ■-•.  pi.  (Mod.  I.at.  /n,/v- 
jrn{H^):  hat.  teni.  pi.  adj.  sutt.  -((/</-.] 

Zonl. :  A  family  of  Mynapoda.  Segments  of 
the  body  eight, "omitting  the  head  and  tail. 
()ii  each  side  of  the  body  .are  nine  tufts  of 
little  curved  hairs,  and  at  the  tail  is  a  tuft  of 
longer  straight  liairs. 

pol  yx'-en-iiS,  -■■■.      [Gr.  iroAu^ei-os  (jyhu-tnni'^) 

=  hospitable  :  ttoAv?  {iwhis)  —  many,  and 
^ei'O?  {.rvni's)  =  a  guest.] 

Zonl.  :  The  sole  genus  of  Polyxenidre.  Vobi- 
crniiis  luniinis,  the  only  known  species,  is 
about  a  sixth  of  an  inch  in  lengtli,  and  is 
abuurlant  under  the  bark  of  trees. 

p6l-y-z6 -a,  -<.  pi.  [Gr.  ttoAu?  (/wt/f's)  =  many, 
ami  ^'ojoi'  {:oon)  =  a  living  creature  ;  so  nanu'il 
because  many  individuals  are  united  into  a 
colony,  or  po'lyzonry  (q.^.).] 

1,  Zool.  :  The  name  given  by  J.  W.  Thomp- 
son in  18:i0  to  what  Ehrenlierg  called  Bryozoa. 
In  1841  H.  Milne-Edwards  united  the  Polyzoa, 
Bracldopoda,  and  Tunicata  (q.v.)  in  his  gmup 
Molluscoida.  It  has  been  since  shown  tliaf 
the  latter  belong  to  the  Vertebrata,  an<l  the 
relntion  of  the  first  two  rested  on  .i  mistaken 
identification  of  parts.  The  Polyzoa  apiie;ir 
to  be  closely  related  tr)  the  Sipunculoid  Ge- 
jihyrfean  Worms,  and  are  thus  classificil  and 
characterized  by  Prt>f,  E.  Hav  I.ankester 
(Eucii.  lirit.  (ed.  Htli),  xix.  430): 

Sect.  I.   Vennlforaiiii. 

Sect-  'i.  Ft«rolimnchm. 

Sect.  3.  Enpi'lyzui,  with  two  snh.rlnitsc-s:  (II  Kot-)- 
pmctA  (with  t»ii  onicrs.  Fhylnctol.-einii  .-lud  IJyiuuola-- 
iii.il.  .Hnd  i'i)  KuiloiiroetA, 

The  Polyzoii  are  cudomate,  with  closely  ap- 
]iroximatcd  mouth  and  anus.  A  variously 
modified  group  of  ciliated  tentacles  is  dispose'l 
anmnd  the  mouth.  They  are  without  nietii- 
nieric  segmentatirui,  set«,  or  paired  out- 
growths of  the  body-wall. 

2.  I'alfrniit.  :  From  the  Lower  Silurian,  if 
not  earlier,  till  now. 

pol-y-zo-an,  ".  [Polyzoa.]  Of  <^>j-lH'Ioiiging 
to  the  Polvzoa. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jd^l :  cat,  96!!,  chorus.  9hin.  bench ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin.  as ; 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;    tion,  -slon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious.  -sious 


expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     £hg. 
shus.      ble,  -die.  &c.  =  bel.  del. 


592 


polyzoary    pommel 


polysoan  orag,  >". 

'.V.V.  ;  A  itJi lor  tJif  Corulliiie  Craj;.  wliifli 

the  wli.^lf  fi'-HJ*!!  siK.'cii\-i. 

lM.«l  Ul..  fnttii  ;-)/y.-o(<i);  Ijlt.  mUI,  -....'tm, 
llll|llvlll^  pluct*.  I 

/«'/.  :  'IIh-  riitiiv  coltmy  or  tlio  eiUtit* 
ttvniial  Nyntcin  uf  tJie  I'ol.vroo.     Culled  aUo 

('ii-lliiCiuill. 

p61  i^-x6n -al, (1.  [lYef.  jw/y-;  Eng. roH(f),aiul 
»uH.  tr/.j    itiiii|iost'il  of  many  zones  or  bulls. 

polyxonal -lens,  «•  A  luiniin^  Umis  I'on- 
^tiuctftl  i)f  Ni'^iiu-ntal  l(>n»t-Marr.Li)^i.-U  in  zones. 
Tltf  olijecl  U  to  obtain  InmL's  of  Uxiy^v  size  for 
lighthoUtU'H.  free  fmut  defecU,  and  having  but 
>hj;lil  M)<liericftl  uberrmtion.  'lliey  wen-  tiist 
-sugjjest**!  by  lititlon.  and  made  by  lirewslui'. 

pdl-^'XO  -dn,  s.  lPt)LVZUA.]  Any  individiml 
uf  the  IVtlyzu.i  (m-V.). 

pdm-a-c&n -thfis,  •.    |flr.  mina  (jir,mo)=:ii 

eovei",  ami  ixav^a  {nhtiittm)  =  a  Spine.) 

1.  Ickthii. :  A  ^nuH  of  Squaniipennes,  witli 
a  strong  spino  at  Ihi'  angle  of  tliu  piieopei (.il- 
ium, and  from  eJKhl  to  ten  spini^s  only  in  the 
dorwl.  There  in  Imt  one  s|M-cies,  I'omttatHthiis 
;«irrr,  very  eonimoii  in  (he  We^t  Indies,  wliiuh 
exhibits  reniurkable  vaiialion  in  colour. 
'2,  ralovut. :  Knuu  the  Koeene  of  Monte  Holca. 

pdm'-^^e,  pdm-9ge,  pom'-mage,  s. 
(Low  Lat.  j^iiuti'iiitti,  fruin  l«it.  jKXfiUfH/  Kr. 
j-'iuine  =  an  apple.] 

1.  The  refuse  of  a)>plcs  or  similar  fruit  after 
]ire.s.sing  in  a  cidcr-inill. 

2.  Cider. 

"  A  kiud  o(  drinkc  made  of  ipidra.  which  tliey  l-jiII 
cilia  or  pomapf."— Hut iiuMcU:  iieterip.  /.'fij//uttuf.  Itk. 
il.,  cli.  vl. 

p6-ma'-9e-8e  (or  9  as  sh).  5. ;'/.  [I-at.  ;>o- 
fni.iiii>)  =  an  apple,  ur  <jtlier  fruit ;  feni.  jil.  adj. 

SUll'.  -((«/»".] 

•  1.  Linnieus's  tbirty-seveiitli  natural  order, 
including  Punica,  Pyrus,  Kibes,  Jkc. 

2.  Appleworts  ;  an  order  of  Periijynons  Es-)- 
gens,  alliance  Uosalc8.  Trees  or  shrubs,  uilli 
alternate,  stipulate,  leaves  ;  flowers  solitary, 
or  in  t*!nninal  cymes,  white  or  jiink.  Petals 
live,  ungniculiit*,  insei-ted  in  the  throat  of  the 
calyx,  the  odd  one  anterior.  Stamens  in- 
definite, insprt^'il  in  a  ring  in  the  throat  of  the 
falyx.  Ovaries  from  tuie  to  live,  more  or  less 
adherent.  Fruit  a  pome,  one-  to  Iive-('elle<l, 
rarely  ten-celled;  seeds  ascending;,  solitary. 
I'Vmnd  in  the  tenijierate  parts  of  the  X<.nthern 
llemisjihere.  Known  genera  sixtt:ei.,  species 
1-00.     {Umlky.) 

p6m-a-9en'-tri-d8S,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  po»ia- 
t^^ntrins);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutl.  -idti:.] 

\.  hhthy.  :  Coral-lishes  ;  a  familv  of  Pharvn- 
gogiiathi,  with  ei;ilit  genera  and  about  120 
species.  Tliey  are  Iwnutifully  colouied,  and 
abound  in  the  neighbourhood  of  coral  forma- 
tions. 

2.  Pakeont.:  One  gnnus,  Odonteiis.  from  the 
Eocene  of  ^lonte  Uolcji. 

pom-a-^en'-triis,  s.  [Gr.  ww^io  (/>omn)  =  a. 
cover,  and  (cn-rpoi' (A'«)i(ro»)=.  a  prickle.  J 

I'lithti.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Poniacenlriihe. 

•  p6-ma'-ceou8  (ce  as  sh),  n.    [Pomack.*:.] 

L  Ordiiiory  Lo.it guarjr  : 

1.  Consisting  of  apples. 

■■  /'i/nutcrotu  bnrveatd."  PhUipt:  Cider,  ii.  5C. 

2.  Like  pomace  (q.v.). 

n.  Hot.  :  Of  or  Iwlonging  to  the  Poiiiaccfe. 

po  made',  *  pdm-made',  pd-ma'~dd.  .^. 

|Kr.  j'rniiii'nh' —  |iMmatuiii.  from  ^".'wmt  =  an 
apjde  :  Ital.  ifntntia,  poiuittn.  from  potiw  :  l.at. 
)i-hnnn  =  an  apple  ;  so  called  because  origin- 
ally made  with  apples.]  Perfumerl  or  fragiant 
•  •Mitment  cir  composition  for  dressing  the  hair  ; 
pottiatiiiii. 

pom-a-der'-ris.  s.  [Gr.  mina  (j»?na)  =  a 
drinking  cup,  and  ««/iptc  {(ifrri.s)  =  a  leather 
covering  or  coat.  Xanifd  fn.m  the  membra- 
nous covering  of  the  capsule.) 

JM.  :  A  genus  of  Rhaninaecw.  Pomddrrris 
('IKl'tla.  a  native  of  New  South  Wales,  vields 
:i  hard,  closc-gmined  wood,  there  called 
Cooiters'  Wood. 


'  po-ma  -d6»  ^.    tl^oMAUi:.] 

•  pom   ago  (age  ii>  ig).  >.    [I'oMAt.i:.] 

'  po  man  dor,    pom  man  der,  *.    (Cor- 

Mil'T.  from  Kr.  /-nii/tt  ir-rw/;;'- =  apple  or  luill 
of  amber.  ]  A  perfumed  ball  or  powder,  carrieil 
ni  the  pocket  or  worn  suspended  from  the 
neck  or  waist, 

■■  f*.?  <if  fMAna  Hilar*,  ntiil  knots  ut  jiowdersfor  ilrjiiig 
of  thvuut*.— Uncoil :  Sat.  Hut.,  J  K'J. 

pdm-ard('/  silent),  i.  [Seo  lief.)  A  kind  of 
wine  made  fnjni  grii|Mrs  grown  near  Poniard,  a 
vilhige  in  Kmnce,  in  the  department  Lote-d'-Or. 

po-m&t  ~o-miis,  >■.  (Gr.  iri^a  (j>i;»u()  =  a 
cuvej-,  ;ind  TOfnj  {t'jiii>')—  a  cutting.] 

Ichtby.  :  A  genus  of  Pereidie,  with  a  single 
species.  J'omtitoiitits  IcltsidjiiuiiL,  from  the 
Meditorrauejin  and  the  adjacent  parts  of  the 
Atlantic.  Il  lives  at  a  depth  of  j'robably 
from  80  to  200  fathoms. 

po-ma'-tiim,  .f.  [A  latinised  form  of  jwnade 
(<(.v.).]  A  pLrfunTed  uintment  or  compositiou 
tor  dri'ssiiit:  the  hair;  pomade;  also  an  oint- 
ment for  cxtcnial  aiiplication. 

•■Tu«*.'tbor  witU  II  collfCtlwii  of  receiptB  to  make 
iNintM  for  llie  haiiils,  jjuiitntutm.  lip-aiUves,  white  puts. 
Xc'  —  l-afU-r.  No.  246. 

pd-ma'-tujn,  v.t.  [Pomatu.m,  .s.]  To  dress 
with  pomatum;  to  api-ly  iiomatum  to. 

pome,  $.     [PoMi'M.] 

L  lioUtny : 

(I)  A  fleshy  fruit  without  valves,  containing 
a  capsule.    {Linmnus.) 

('!)  A  compound  fruit,  two  or  more  ccdled, 
infeiior,  indehiscent,  and  fleshy ;  the  seeds 
distinctly  enclosed  in  dry  cells,  witli  a  bony 
or  cartilaginous  lining,  formed  by  the  cohe- 
sion of  several  <ivaria  with  the  sides  of  tlie 
fleshy  tube  of  a  calyx,  and  sometimes  with 
each  other.  Exanijdes  :  the  Apple,  the  Coto- 
ueaster,  and  the  Hawthorn.     (Lindley.) 

'  (3)  A  head,  as  of  a  cauliflower. 

"  C.iuly-flowers  over-sprediiig  to  pome  and  hciil." — 
ilvclyti     JiiUtiidariiuii ;  Aug. 

t  2.  Roman  RitKid :  A  ball  of  precious  metal, 
usually  silver,  tilled  with  hut  water,  and 
placed  on  the  altar  dming  the  celebration  of 
mas.s  in  cold  countries,  tliat  the  celebrant, 
by  taking  it  into  his  hands,  may  prevent  them 
Ironi  becoming  numb,  and  so  be  enabled  jn'o- 
I'cily  to  handle  the  sacred  elements. 

pome-water,  s.    a  sort  of  sweet,  juicy 

apj>U'.    (Sliiikt:^-}!.  :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  iv.  2.) 

'  pome,  v.l.  [Fv.  jKymmer  =  to  form  a  head  or 
ball,  from  povtine=  an  apjtle.J  To  form  a  head 
in  growing  ;  to  glow  to  a  head. 

*  pome'-9it-roii,  s.  [Eng.  jwmc,  and  citron.] 
A  citron  ajijile.     (LV/*  Jonson  :  Vulpone,  ii.  1.) 

pome  -  gran  -  ate,  ~  pome  -  gar  -  nate, 
" pome  gran-at,    pom- gar  net,  .   |Fi. 

jijiutMjttuat^,  i'luui  Lat.  jMjiiiiiiii  =aiiapide,  ami 
(/raJKi/«7H  =  tilled  with  seeds  or  grains;  Ital. 
}x»iw  granuto,.] 

1.  Sotainj. : 

(1)  The  fniit  of  Pinion  dranatum.  Botani- 
catly  viewed  il  is  anomalous,  consisting  of  two 
whorls  of  carpels,  one  plained  above  the  other, 
the  hfwer  tier  live  in  number,  the  upjier  being 
live  to  ten.  The  seeds  have  a  pellucid  pulpy 
co\ering.    They  ai'e  eaten. 

(2)  The  Pomegranate-tree. 

2.  J^io.  A7itiq. :  An  orrjament  resembling  a 
pomegranate  011  the  lobe  and  ephod  of  the 
Jewish  high-priest. 

3.  Scrij).  :  The  word  •^\i^'\0'hiuiioii),  rendered 
pomegranate,  seemscoirectlytrnnslated,  Num. 
XX.  5,  Dent.  viii.  S,  Song  uf  Solomon  iv.  la, 
Joel.  i.  12.  Hag.  ii.  ID,  &c. 

pomegranate-tree,  s. 

J;ot.,  dc. :  raii'irii  h'niii.iifiim,  once  believed 
to  be  the  type  uf  a  distinct  order,  Granateje, 
then  placed  by  Lindlevamonj,'  Jlyrtacea",  and 
>iy  Benthain  and  Hnuker  transferred  to  Ly- 
tlincea.  It  has  ublunu'  or  lanceolate  leaves, 
undotted,  a  Icatlieiy  calyx,  shaped  like  a  toji, 
with  live  to  seven  valvate  lobes  ;  and  j>ctals 
many,  scarlet,  white,  ur  yellowish.  [Pome- 
•  iRANATE.]  A  tree  lifteen  to  twenty-five  feet 
lii^'h,  a  native  of  Westeiii  Asia  ;ind  Northern 
Africa.  It  forms  woods  iii  Persia.  A  decoc- 
tion of  the  lark  is  a  jtowerful  aMlhelmintic, 
but  not  so  gr>od  as  fern  root ;  the  flowers  are 
tonic  and  astringent ;  the  bark  of  tlie  fruit  is 


used  in  leucurrha-a.  chronic  dysentery,  &c  , 
and  tlie  acrid  juice  in  bilious  fevers. 

*  pom-el,  s.     [Pommel.] 

'  pomelee,  «.  [Vr.  /umiinele,  from  pomme : 
Lat.  }>omiiiit  =  an  apple.)  Spotted  like  an 
apple;  dappled.    (MauudevUU.) 

pom'-el-loes,  ■^.  [Comipt.  fr.  Pompelmoosk.) 
lint.  dC'Jinm. :  A    small    acrid    shaddock, 
CitrHs  deciunaiw. 

Pom-e-ra'-ni-an,  a,  [Lat.  Pomerania,  from 
Ger.  Poininern  =a.  piovince  of  Prussia.)  Of 
01  bflunging  to  Pnnieiaiiia. 

t  Pomeranian-bream»  s. 

Irhfhii.  :  Ahramis  liugnfiihagii,  said  to  be 
distinguislied  by  the  greater  thickness  of  its 
body,  and  by  its  scales  being  larger  in  propor- 
tion to  its  size.  Dr.  Giinther  considers  it  to 
be  a  hybrid  between  AbranUs  bi'avm  and  Len- 
ciscus  rutilus. 

Pomeranian-dog,  s. 

Zod.  :  A  vaiicty  lA' Cants /(aniliaris. 
"The  /'intieraniaii-il''ff  .  .  .  hns  a  shnrp  uoae,  prick 
ears,  a  thick,  straight,  ]»ni!.  aud  silky  c-out,  either 
white,  creftiu-colour,  or  l)hick  ;  nther  lull  eyea,  the 
tJi.il  huahy,  and  curltil  over  the  hack  :  liis  lieiglit 
average.^  fourteen  inches."— J/ (■^riiLt.-   Home  Dogt  A 

*  p6-me-rid'-i-an,  a.  [Postmeridian.] 
Afternoon. 


pome'-roy,  pome-ro^-al,  s.  [Fr.  pomvic 
=  an  ;i]ipie,  and  nn  =  a  king,  or  royal  =  royal.) 
A  kind  ut  apple  ;  a  royal  apple. 

p6m'-ey,  s.  [F.  ;)07Hmc  =  grown  round  or  to 
a  )»all,  liUe  an  apple.]     [Pome,  v.] 

Her.  :  The  ligure  of  an  ajiple  or  of  a  roundel ; 
it  is  always  of  a  green  colour. 

pdm'-Cret,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.) 

Lchthy.  :  A  species  of  Stromateus,  found  in 
the  Meditenanean,  and  the  Indian  and  Pacihc 
Oceans.     (Goodrich.) 

"^  pdm'-i9e,  5.    [Pomace.) 

po-mif'-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  pomi/er,  from 
pohtiim  =au  apple,  and/ero=:to  bear;  Eng. 
adj.  sutl'.  -oils.] 

*  I.  Old.  Lang.  :  Beaiiiig  or  producing 
a]>ples. 

2.  Boi. :  Apple-bearing  (Paxton),  or  bearing 
the  fruit  called  a  pome  (q.v.). 

"The  low    pomi/eroits    kitid,   aa  cucumbers,    poui- 
pious."— A  i-liiitfuiot :  Vn  AlimKnte,  ch.  iii, 

*  pom-ma 'do,  s.  [Ital.]  Vaulting  on  to  a 
horse,  witliout  the  aid  of  stiriups,  by  resting 
one  hand  on  the  saddie-bovv. 

pom-mage,  5.    [Pomace.] 

p6m-mee,  pom'-met-tee,  a.   {¥v.  pommk, 

ifHi.  iif  poihiiir,  pa.  par. 
of  jiomnier  =  to  grow  tn 
a  head  or  l»all.)    [Pome, 

v.,  POMEV.] 

Her. :  A  term  applied 
to  a  cross,  the  extremi- 
ties of  which  terminate 
in  buttons  nr  knobs,  like 
tliose  of  a  pilgrim's  statl'. 

pom'-mel,  *  pom -el, 
'  pom-mell,  -.     [i'. 
Fi'.  j'v'lul  (Fr.  pommcaii),        crosh  roMMiiE. 
from  Low  Lat.  ^lOineUus, 

dimin.,  from  Lat.  jiomum  =  an  apple  ;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  pomo.] 

'1.  A  round  ball  or  knob,  or  anything  re- 
semblinga  ball  or  knob. 

*2.  The  head.     {Chaucer,  C,  T.,  *J,0!H.) 

3.  A  knob  on  the  hilt  of  a  sword. 

■'  Au  olde  rustle  sword  blade,  without  either  hilt  or 
pomvi:  —UachJtint  :   Voyttyes.  ii.  133. 

4.  A  knob  or  protuberant  part  on  the  front 
of  a  saddle. 

5.  The  butt-end  of  the  stock  of  a  fire-arm. 

6.  The  knob  ou  the  cascabel  of  a  cannon  ;  a 
pomineliou. 

7.  The  round  knob  on  the  fi-ame  of  a  chair. 

8.  X  knob  or  ball-shaj»ed  ornament  used  as 
the  linial  to  the  conical  or  dome-shaped  roof 
of  a  turret,  pavilion,  i:c. 


ate,  at.  fiire,  amidst,  what,  faU.  father:  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son :  mute,  eub,  ciire,  unite,  cir,  rule,  full :  try. 


9.  A  crippler(q.v.). 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  mai-ine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  ~  e  ;  ey  —  a  :  qu  =  kw. 


pommel  —ponder 


593 


pom  mel,  '  pom-el*  '  pum-ble,   pum 
mel,    I'J-      ll'.iMMKi.,   .■;.]      Tn  Vie;it   suiiii.ih. 
.IS  uilli  tlie  haiuilf  of  a  swonl,  or  similar  iii- 
strnin«iit. 

"Tlieyt'inie  him  cleaiie  out  of  his  owue  tlwi-es  fiiul 
;  iii-i/,,'.hiiii  iLliMut  tilt  i«ite  ill  sU'<le."— r<(u^.-  Luke  ii  I 

pom  mel  -ion  (i  as  y),  >.  IPommel,  s.]  The 
KiimI,  oil  tlir  cascabolof  a  eaiinou. 

pom  melled.  pa.  par.  &  «.    [Pommel,  t-.J 

A.  As  iKi.jiin:  :  (See  tlie  verb). 

B.  As  adjtctive : 

\.  ihtl.  iMug. :  Soundly  beaten  or  tliiaslicil. 
2.  Iter. :   Having  pommels,  as  a  swoixl  or 

p6  moer'-i-tiin»  5.    [Lat.] 

/,'.ij)/.  Anti'i- :  The  optn  space  left  free  fiom 
binMuijis  within  ami  witliout  the  walls  i>f  a 
town,  marked  off  by  stone  pillars,  and  con- 
sei-rat^-d  by  a  religious  ceremony. 

po-mo-ld^-ic-ad,   «(-     [Eng.   poinoloij(ti) ; 
-I'cf  .    Fr.  iK'iHohtji'iHe.] 
1.  ( )f  vv  jiprtaiuing  tu  i>omology. 
•2.  Pertaining  to  or  of  the  nature  of  fruit 
or  fruit-trees. 

"  Everything  fomotoffical  gni\nt»tcs  to  LonUoii-"— 
/),(;/,/  7''-Uifrttjjh.  Oct.  I'J.  1^85. 

po-mol'd-gist.  s.  [Eng.  pomolog(y);  -Isf  ] 
One  who  is  skilled  or  j'l-actised  in  pomology  ; 
one  who  cultivates  fruit-trees. 

"Oiir/»(>mo7o;7(ji/j«iu  tlitfir  lists  select  the  thre«  or  the 
six  l.est  iiears."— A'»rierioii.-  AVi;/IiV»  Traita,  uh.  i. 

pd-mdl'-d-g^,  5.  [Lat.  pomiim~&n  apple; 
sutl".  -uJvijy;  Fr.  pomologk.]  Tliat  branch 
of  scienee  which  deals  with  fi-uit-s  and  fruit- 
trees  ;  the  cultivation  of  fiuits  aud fl'uit-tiees. 

Po-mo'-ng^  s.    [Lat,  from  pomum  =  an  apple.] 

1.  n>ua.  Auiiq.:  The  goddess  who  presided 
over  fruit-trees. 

'1.  Astron. :  [Asteroid,  32]. 

'po-mton'-ic,  o.  [Pomona.]  Of  or  pertaiu- 
in;^  t<.>  apples. 

p6zn-6''tls,  s.     [Gr.  Ttuina^povui)  =  a  cover, 
ami  ov?  i"iis),  genit.  u>t6s  {otos)  =  an  ear.] 
Irhthij.:  A  genus  of  Percidie.   [Sux- fishes.] 

pomp,  *  pompe,  5.  (Fr.  pompe,  from  Lat. 
j,n,iip'f  =d  public  pracessiou  ;  ponii),  from  Gr. 
TTOM-TiTJ  (/)oi/(/)t:)  =  a  sending  ...  a  procession  ; 
irifiiTu  (peiiiim)  =  to  send ;  Sp.,  Port,  &  Ital. 
jiitmpa.] 

^1.  A  procession,  characterized  or  distin- 
guished by  giuudeur,  soleumity,  or  display;  a 
jwgcaut. 

"Tlie  which  he  conducteJ  himself  with  .t  goodly 
ptnni)  ami  iiroce&siou  to  tlie  very  gate  of  the  city."— 
r.  /lollaiiil:  Phttai-'^Jt's  Jlorafs.  p  417. 

2.  A  display  of  magnificence ;  splendour, 
show,  ostentatious  display  or  i>arade  ;  state. 


'  pomp,  '•.<".  [Pomp,  s.]  To  make  a  pompous 
disj'lay  ;  to  show  off. 

p6m'-pa-dour,  s.  &  a.    [See  def.] 

A.  .4s  ,Ni(/'Nf.  ;  A  crimson  or  puce  colour,  so 
called  afterMad.Fonipadour,wlio  patronized  it. 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  a  crimson  or  puce  colour. 

"  Silk  bi-ocaJed  w  ith  beads,  or  some  daiuty  pjini'ii' 
tl.itr  daiiiiisk.'"— />i(*7i?  Telegraph.  .T.-Ui.  14,  1886. 

^  The  Po)t\,padours :  The  o6th  Regiment  of 
Foot,  from  its  facings  being  of  this  colour. 
{^otes  iC-  Queries,  No.  slix.,  p.  6b.) 

"  pomp'-^l,  a.  [Eug.  27omp;  -a?.]  Proud, 
pompous. 

■■  -My  pumpal  state."  ISaUad  of  King  Lc'ir. 

pom' -pa-no,  s,  [Sp.]  A  fish,  TracUynotus 
Lan'Uat'is,  common  iu  Florida. 

^p6m-pit'-ic,  «.  [Low  Lat.  pompatia's. 
poiitpntus,  from  Lat.  pomjKi  =  itomp  (q.v.).] 
Poniprjus,  showy,  ostentatious. 

"  I'ttmputic,  foolish,  proud,  jier^  erse,  wicked.  i>iofaJie 
words."— Burrow;  Pojte't  Supremacy. 

Pom-pe'-i-g.,  ^'.  (Lat.  fem.  form  of  Lat.  Pvni- 
pciu.->  —  Ponipey.] 

Aslrun.  :  [PL.\.N£T,  203]. 

pom'-pel-moose,   t  p^m' -pel-mouse,  .. 

[Fi-.] 
Bot. :  The  fiuit  of  tJie  Shaddock  (q.v.). 


pdm'  -  pet,  >.     I  Kr.  pompctU:  ] 
l'>nif.:  A  printer's  inUing-WU. 

pom  -phd  l$x,  ■^-    H'l'.  noij,4»6\viipoinphoiux) 

-  ;i  liuhhl'Oeft  on  the  surfare  of  smelted  ore  ; 
jrofufcws  (tHjiiipho!i)  =  a  bubble,  a  pustule. 1 
•  1.  chfiii.:  Flowers  of  zinc. 

2.  I'>fl)nil. :  A  rare  variety  of  pemphigus, 
withinit  fever,  ll  generally  runs  its  course 
in  eight  or  ten  tlays.  A  kind  of  pompholyx 
may  be  produced  by  the  application  of 
oanthariiles. 

3.  /""?.  :  A  genus  of  Uotatoria,  family 
liraeljiuuidie. 

pom  pil-i-dSB,  ■•^.  ;'?■  (Mod.  IM.  iiovxpili»s)  ; 
Lat.  Win.  pi.  !uij.  suff.  -('./'■■.] 

Ei>t"iH.  :  .\  family  of  Aculeated  Hymenop- 
tei;i.  .Antenna'  long,  not  geniculate;  eyes  not 
nnlehed  within  ;  prothonix  jnoduced  on  each 
side  as  far  as  the  nmts  of  the  win-s,  as  in 
the  true  wasps.  Wings  not  fulding  longi- 
tudinally, large  and  liioad,  with  .sulnnai-ginal 
cells.  Legs  long,  and  tibix  spined,  their 
apex  with  huig  spines.  Hie  Ponipilidse,  with 
tlieir  long  legs,  somewliat  resemble  spiders. 
They  have  often  beautiful  wings.  They  arc 
very  active,  make  their  nests  in  sand,  and 
store  them  with  spiders,  caterpillars,  &c. 
Known  species  seven  or  eight  hundred. 

pom  pillion   (1   as   y).      popllion,    s 

[O.  Kr.  /.ii/»tf^'n».frtnnL;it.  i»:>i»ih{s-=a.  poplar 
(4. v.). "I  .\  pomatum  or  ointment  prepared 
from  black  poplar  luuls.     {Cntiiriive.) 

pom -pU-US,  s.      [Lat.,    from    Gi.   tto/xttiAos 

(j»iini>itus)  —  the  pilot-fish.] 

Eitto'ii.  :  The  typical  genus  of  Pompilidie. 
There  are  many  s|«;cies,  extensively  distri- 
buted.    Thirteen  or  more  are  British. 

*  pomp  -ing. '  ponip-ynge,«.   [Eng.  pomp ; 

■ui'i.\      r->iiipoiis,  usteututioUS. 

■  A-i  i.u-   i-xample    Like   their   /luinpt/nge  pryde." — 
/j'la.'/'n't/     .•ii'p/iliciici/oit,  I.'oo. 

pom-pi-on,  '  pom-pon  (1),  s.  [Fr.  pom- 
jion,  from  Lat.  peponem,  ace.  of  j!w;w  (q.v.); 
Ital.  [wpoiic;  Sp.  pepon.]    A  pumpkin. 

■'  X»    flat    aud    iu»il>id    aa    potuf^iotui." — Goo<i»ian  : 
Wiiiti-r'*  Koening's  Con/ereitce,  pt.  i. 

pom-pire,  ^^  [Lat  poviHm  =  an  apple,  and 
juint.s  —  a  jtear.]  A  kind  of  apple ;  a  sort  of 
peanuain.     {Alitsivurtk.) 


pom-po  -leon,  > 


IFoMPEI.MOOSR.] 


pom-pon  (J),  pom  poon,  ;;.    [Fr.] 

1.  UnJ.  Lang.:  An  t^rnainent,  as  a  feather  or 
flower,  for  a  bonnet;  specif.,  the  tuft  of 
coloured  wool  worn  by  infantry  soldiers  in 
front  of  the  shako. 

"  In  the  days  of  toiOl>eea  and  jw)npoona.''—Bitrhatn  r 
Ing.  Legends:  Leech  0/  Kotkeetoiie. 

2.  Bot.  :  A  small  compact  variety  of  Ciirys- 
antliennnn. 

p6m-p6s-i-ty,  -s'.     [Ital.  pomposUa.]     Pom- 
pousiiess,  ostentation,  parade,  boasting,  show. 

"  A  snob  she  is  as  long  a,i  .  .  .  she  indulges  in  that 
intolerable  pompositii' ^Thackeray :  Book  of  Snobs, 
ch.  vi. 

p6m-p6'-sd,  adv.    [Ital.] 

.l/H.xi'.::  A  direction  that  the  passage  or 
iiiuvement  to  Avhicli  it  is  appended  is  to  be 
performed  in  a  stately  and  dignified  style. 

pom'-poiis,  u.    [Fr.  pompeux,  frnm  'L&t.  pom- 
jtfisits,  from  i«/»jKt=  pomj)  (<i.v.);  Sp.  &  Ital. 

JXJIIiJXA-iO.] 

-  L  Belitting  a  pi-ocession. 

*■  \Vliat^u»iyjoti("procesa  of  nivishineiit  we've  here," 
Jicaumotil :  I'tgche,  xv.  299. 

2.  Displaying  i»omp,  gi-andeur,  or  magnifi- 
cence; grand,  magnificent. 

■■  The  lure  of  avarice,  or  the  pinn/mut  prixe. 
That  courts  display  before  ambitious  eyes." 

CQwper .  Jictlrcmcnt,  177. 

3.  Characterized  by  or  displaying  self-im- 
porlauce  or  ptunposity  ;  <)stent«tious,  pre- 
tentious :  as,  a  poiUiiOHS  man,  pompous 
language, 

pom -poiis-ly,  »i''''.     (Eng.  jmmpous;  -ly.] 
■  1.   Ill  a  manner  befitting  a  jiroccssion. 
"  To  aeud  her  forth  j/oiiip'oixtg.  al!  the  nubility  con- 
tribut«d  their  jewels  aud  richest  ouiautents."—J/i/toit : 
J/iat.  £ng-,  di.  Ivi. 

2,  In  a  i>onil>ous  manner  ;  with  ostentation, 
liarade,  or  display. 

"  Th4>  luijihty  PoteutAto,  to  whom  belong  _ 
The*e  rich  regalia /ywijuow''/  displayed." 

Yaung  :  .Vight  TfwughX4.  ix.  1,6&?. 


pdm'-poiis  n$88,  ■'<■  (Kng.  jwnpous;  'Hess.) 
Tlie  .juality  or  state  ol  being  pompous; 
spleihlMur,  pomp,  magnificence,  show;  osten- 
tatious display  or  parude. 

"The  blKiie»  of  It*  f«mi<oii«tie««  oud  luxury  "—i^ih 
TJ^for:  Srrmont.  vol.  ui.,  »er,  l^. 

pO'-miim,  >■.      (I-it.l     An  apple. 

pomum-Adamlt .-. 

A  n-'l. :  Adam's  apple  (ipv.). 

■  pom  wd  ter,  s.    iPo.MK-\v.\rKR.] 

pdn. '     [Pond.] 

pon'  Qho,  >\    [Sp.] 


1.  A  ^oit    of   cloak   worn 
Indians,    and    also    by 
many  uf    the  Spanish 
iuhiibitrtnts    of    Soulh 
America.    It  resembles 

a  narrow  blanket  with 
a  slit  in  the  middle, 
through  which  tlie 
bead  iiasses.  so  that  it 
hangs  down  loosely  be- 
fore and  behind,  leav- 
ing the  arms  free. 

2.  Any  garment  for  ^^ 
men  or  women  resem-  ^ 
bling    that    described 
under  1. 


by 


the 

1 


'im 


"  The  broken  nii);ulnr 
fuhlH  of  a  silk  niHiitflla 
wt-ie  fiyiiiboli/.ed  in  an  oil- 
i-luth  fjuneho."  —Hcri/'iier's 
Magnziiie.  Nov.,  laTJU.  p.  ac. 

A    trade    name    for   camlet    or 


CHILIAN    I'ONCHO. 


wor 


»ted. 


itroug 


pond,  'pon,  'ponde,  ^  [A  variant  of 
jionifi  (-1),  s.  (q.v.).  »'f.  Ir. /«/(?  =  (1)  a  pound 
for  cuttle,  (J)  a  poml.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  body  of  still  water  of  less 
ext^'Ut  than  a  lake  ;  a  pool  of  stagnant  water. 
Ponds  are  either  natural  or  artificial.  ArtiJi- 
dal  ponds  are  constructed  for  various  pur- 
poses of  use  and  ornament :  as  for  the  keeping 
or  breeding  of  fish  ;  for  the  storage  of  water 
for  the  driving  of  water-mills ;  or  for  purposes 
of  pleasure  or  amusement. 

"If  he  maintained  .  .  .  H^oiirf[to  bejas  eitteusiveas 
the  ocean."— //«»««.■  Emagt,  pt  i.,  ess.  S.'J. 

2.  Hydr.-eiiff.:  A  reach  or  level  of  a  canaL 
Two  jinnds  of  varying  levels  are  connected  by 

a  lo.-k. 

pond-lily,  s-.    The  Water-lily  (q.v.). 
pond  perch,  s     ti^uN-nsHEs.] 

pond-pine,  ^. 

But. :  rill  us  serotliia. 
pond-snails,  ■'>.  pi. 

Znnl.  :  The  family  LimUKida'  (q.v.). 

pond- weed,  s. 

Bat.:  (1)  The  genus  Potamogeton  (q.v.); 
(2)  [Horned  fonu-weed]. 

pond  (1),    r.t.     [Ponder.]     To  ponder;    to 
weii:h  carefully. 

"fund  your  suppliant's  plaint." 

tipenter.    (Todd.) 

'  pond  (2),  v.i.  [Pond,  s.]  To  make  into  a 
jmiid  ;  to  ilam  up  so  as  to  form  a  i>ond. 

pon-der,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  jwiufero  =  to  weigh, 
liom  imulvs,  genit.  7w;uicn"s  =  weight ;  Fr. 
pondinr;  Sp.  imndtrar ;  Itil.  poiicLerare.'] 
(Pound  (1),  $.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*l.  Lit.:  To  weigh. 

"  Wbote  gleiiteis  of  burning  Are.  aud  snark^fl  of  flam* 
In  bahinceofvucgal  weight  he  >>*>Hat-re(A  by  aiioe." 
Sarriry :  DavripUon  vfthe  Fickle  Affectiont, 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  weigh  carefully  in  the  mind ;  to  reflect 
on  oi-  consider  with  cjire  aud  deliberation. 

"  3Iftry  kept  all  these  thiugH  nud  jtomUrcd  them  in 
her  heart."— /.u*«*  ii.  iv, 

'  2.  To  examine  carefully  ;  to  observe  with 
care  and  attention. 

■'  I'onder  the  path  of  thy  IvvV— Proverbs  Iv.  26. 

B.  7a/r«n,*. :  To  reflect,  to  muse,  to  de- 
liberate. (Followed  by  oa  or  orer,  or  by  a 
clause.) 

"These  he  heeded  not,  but  pondered 
On  the  volume  in  hU  hand." 

Lviigfrlt'/w :  <Jotden  Legctid,  IL 

*  pon'-der,  -•*.  [Pondbb,  v.]  Meditation,  i-e- 
Hection. 

"Oin?  little  flight  to  ^ve  me  (or  ».  ponder." — J/iid. 
l/.irOfat/ :  l/iarg.  iv.  'JT. 


p6m'-pel-6,  s.    [Pompelmoose.] 

boil,  hS^  :  pout,  jo^l ;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hln.  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  esslst.    ph  =£ 

-cian,  -tlan  ^  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    ~blc,  -die,  Ac.  ^  hel,  dfU 


230 


.;94 


ponderability— pontiff 


*p6n-4er-A-bIl'-I-tj^,  s.  (Fr.  f>ontiembiIi- 
u.\    Tlif>iiialit)  ut  staUruf  bciii^l)uiiilt.'nibk- : 

|«.i||(ItraMrlirs&. 

p6&  der  a  bio,  n.  {I^t.  i>on(let-abilis,  rpHri 
im..,.l,-,n   — '  t"    wci;;ti ;    Vr.    uuulrnthte :    yp. 

U'iiiH  Wi'ijclicU. 

"Tt)«  hiu  uf  u)M|i  will  kill  wlUilUMit  hour.  y*t  ()>e 
liu|>n-Mi>iii  )■  ■otn.'w  tidied,  lutil  tlic  |Hit40ii  iniiitiiiiilil- 
catml  iii>t  /....JrniWf."  —  ffruiTH*  .  >  ttljur  ^rrvart. 
hk..  it  ,  lI>     kiTii. 

ponderable -matter,  s. 

/'Ay*i(>/.  :M:itUT|(n»,s*-.'Wi'<l<if  wciglit ;  iimtter 
iiinttor,  viz.,  ^>  plixiticiil  ngcttts. 
'pdn-der-a-ble-nes8,  s.  [Ku^.j^untmhif; 

■  'i'v-,|  riic'i|iMlity  or  .stalf  of  Umm^  |K>inler- 
it\'U- :  Ihut  i|imlity  or  pnHH-ity  of  UhUcs  by 
vshicli  they  |>otwi-ss  wi'ighU 

'pdn'-der-^o.  [Fr.)  Rstinmtf'd,  inpasurod, 
t>r  asciMtaiiii'd  by  weight,  an  (listinguiHluHl 
fnuii  iiiiii^fml. 

"TIhw  (ltd  tlie  motupy  ilrnchinn  in  iirnceu  of  time 
tlKPNur  .  bnt  nil  tlir  whllr  we  iiMiy  Mi|>|)<i»<«  tlif /mi- 
d«mf  ilracbtiiA  tt  Iiavo  euiitluuml  tUv  midio. '— 
ArbvlkHot :  On  Coint. 

*  pdn'-der'U19e,  .'•.   [I<nt.  j^nttlrratut,  pr.  par. 

»l lK>iuii-ro=  tu  weigh.]     Wright,  gnivity. 

* pon -derate,  t-./.  k  i.     [r^t.  itumimttit^, 

pa.  \:\v.  nfyxiU'/ffu  =  to  weigh.) 

A.  '/"rmuf. :  T<^  iM)iiUer,  to  weigh,  to  coiisiiler. 

B.  Inlrxms. :  To  hiive  weight  or  intliionce. 
{OtrlyU.) 

'  pdn-der-a'-tlOB,  :<.  [Lat.  immlemtio,  frnni 
fiun-h-nttiis.  ]\a.  I'ar.  v(  jiomlno  =  U}  weigh  ; 
Kr.  juniildvtivn  ;  Sp.  jtondeiacion ;  Ital.  jn»i- 
(/rriirifJiir.J 

1.  The  act  of  woigliing. 

'*  Vjiuii  Ml  IniiiieOi.ite  ponderation  we  could  dlocorer 
iig  •cuolble  dllli;reiiv0  ui  weluliU"— //rvtpjtt ;  Vulgar 
Krrvurt.  I>k.  Iv.,  cb.  vli. 

2.  A  reflection  ;  onsiderntion. 

■■  He  In)*  III  the  acalra  with  them  cert^uuejfnive  joon- 
tlmtti-itM.'—llitll:  J/<irirtlC/«r!/<''.  hk,  "i-.  f  1^ 

pon'-der-er.  *.      lEug.   ponder;    -er.]      One 

pon  -der-ini^,  pr.  jtar.  or  «.    [Pondkr,  I-.] 

pon'-der  ihg-lf,('ilv.  [Knii.  jmuhnug ;  ■!}/.] 
Ill  a  p'Ni'l'-iiiii^  ur  refleetiii'T  manner;  with 
retleetioii,  cmisideration,  or  deliberation. 

'  pdn'-der-ling,  ■••■.  [\  dimin..  fmm  I-at. 
jMimlus,  geiiit.  ("Jja/fnt  =  weiglit,  witli  Eng. 
diiiiin.  suir.  -ling.]    A  little  w-eiglit. 

"Shehu»heii  her  j  f»i'lcrlii iff  ngniuot  her  boflom."— 
Itcade:  CloUlerJ:  Hfurth,  ch.  xxxvL 

•  pon -der ment,  s.    (Eng.  jtnnder;  -uient.] 

iViinUring.  iiaditation,  retleetioii. 

"Ill  (iwii  niid  fwrioiia /joniifrmrtit 
I  WHteli'd  Ihr  motions  of  hU  next  iutPiit,- 

Uj/roiu :  /ioOtmr]/  qf  Cambridge  C<xKh. 

'  pon'-der-ose,  «.  (Lat.  i^mhrosus.)  Pon- 
'l.nius,  weiglity.     (Sorth:  Ejiumen,  p.  470.) 

' pdn-der-os-i-ty,  5.  (O.  Fr.  pomhrositf, 
from  Uit.  ^»yii(/erajiwjr=  i)onderoiis(»i.v.);  Ital. 
2'Oiuhi'osita.] 

1.  The  qnnlity  or  stit*  of  being  ponderous  ; 
weiglit,  gravity,  heaviness. 

"/■OTK/cnMi/jv  i«  a  iintural  inclination  to  the  center 
01  the  World.'— U'Mfori ."  Kemaiiit.  (>.  30. 

2.  Heavy  matter. 

•  3.  Hv-aviness,  dulness,  want  of  spirit  or 
lightness. 

"The  old  rcvirwcr  with  \\\i*  jMrnlrroiit;/.  hia  lutmde 
of  learning,  mid  hii  iiiiprei«*ive  na-Hnniutiou  of  itifalli- 
hWMyr—bailif  Telegraith,  Oct.  »,  1S82. 

pon'-der-o&s,   «.     (O.  Fr.  pondpieux.  from 
l-it.  j-nnttrosiis,  from  jiondus,  genit.  jM>nd>:ris 
—  weight;  Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port.  poiideroi'O.l 
1,  Lit. :  Very  heavy  or  weighty. 

"  From  ita  ittatlon 
Drag  the  j^mderrnu  cT<'aB." 

toiisi/eUoic:  Oolden  Legend.    {Prol.f 

IL  Flgumtirely : 

1.  Heavy,  dull,  wanting  in  lightnes.s  or  spirit : 
as,  a  i^ondrjxius  style,  jxinderoui  language. 

"  Pi'ri>etr»ting  n  itonderoiu  Joke.*— flaHw  Telegraph, 
Jan.  K,  18J«.  u         J     f  , 

2.  Muuientous,  weighty,  important. 

If  your  iiiore  tnnderotu  And  nettled  project         - 
Mijy  .mfcr  fiIt«TJiti..n.  fU  loitit  yon 
W  here  iKU  shall  have  receiving  ahidl  becnnie  roil  " 
.VioXrip.  .■  Whttrr'M  Tale.  Iv.  4. 

•3.  Forcible;  strongly  impulsive. 

"  My  love's  more  ponderous  tliAii  my  tonjue.*" 
tJuiAtrtp.  :  Lear,  \.  I. 


pdn' ' der  ~ O&fl - Ij^,  wiv.  (Eng.  ixtivhmns  : 
•l'j.\  111  a  puiiderouu  manner;  with  gi-eat 
weight. 

pdn'-der-oiis-nSss,  s.  [Eng.  i>ondn-ous ; 
-<.^>>.l    Tlie  i|u;inty  ur  state  of  being  I'onder- 

itiis  ;  weight,  luiiviiie.'i.s. 

••'t\\viT  iM-u<lenjutHtu  him  tc  the  «rth  doth  jiPfsa." 
Ipriitlttiii :  iMVid  A  liuU.tth. 

Pdn-di-9hdr -rj^,  ^-.    ISeedef.) 

iinnj.:  \  place  on  the  Conwnniidel  ruast. 
c^ipital  of  ttie  Frenuh  iMjssessions  in  India. 

Pondlchcrry-crooodlle,  ->-■ 

/m.J.  ;   (  ■< ./i7((.v  iHMiiiuhd-rliinUi. 

Pondlcherry-hawk,  .v-. 

V,  nith. :  Jl'dfutfis  jfndiarUtnus. 

pone  (1).  ■•*.  (N.  Anier.  Ind.)  IJread  made  nf 
the  meal  of  Indian  enni.  with  the  addition  of 
eggs  jiiid  milk.    (lUti-tlrtt.) 

'  p6'-ne  (2),  s.  [Lat  ,  imper.  sing,  of  i»)(0  =  to 
liS>',  to  phice.) 

Ut  \c  ; 

(I)  A  writ  whereby  an  action  depending  in 
an  infei-iur  court  might  be  removetl  into  the 
Court  ofCiimmon  Pleas;  a  writ  of  certiorari. 

(i)  A  writ  whereby  the  Sherift"  was  eom- 
manded  to  take  security  of  :i  man  fur  his 
appearance  on  a  day  aiwignetl. 

pd'-nent,  a.     (Ital.  ;v»rrpHff  =  west,  from  Lat. 
jtonths,  genit.  jxnifntis,  pr.  ]iar.  of  /«oiN=tn 
set;  U.  Kr.  jMiient;  Hii. ponivitte.    (Llvant,  v.] 
•  1.  f>rd.  Lang.  ;  West,  western. 


2.  (no!. :  Tlie  epithet  applied  to  the  twelfth 
series  of  the  App-diichian  strata,  nearly  e(pii- 
valeiit  in  age  to  the  Old  Jted  Sandstone,  'i'he 
term  expresses  metaphorically  the  sunset  tif 
the  Appid.ichian  Paleozoic  day.  The  mnxi- 
nmm  thickness  of  the  Poiient  beds  in  Eastern 
Pennsylvania  is  not  less  than  .1,0U0  feet. 
There  are  few  organic  reiiiains  ;  but  the  pre- 
sence of  Holoiitychius  is  distinctive  of  the 
age  of  the  European  Devonian.  (I'rof.  J(.  1). 
Ui-gi^rs  :  (h'ology  of  rennsiilvtutia). 

pd-ner-6r-o-gJr,  .■'■.     (Gr.  Trdnjpos  (i>oitcros) 
=  wieked  ;  sutf.  -olofnj.] 
Thtul. :  Tlie  doctrine  of  wickedness. 

pdn-ga'-mi-a,   .*:.      fFrom  Malabar  pnngavi, 
the  n;ime  of  Pongumia  glabra.    (See  def.).  J 

Uot. :  A  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants, 
tribe  Dalbergiea'.  Pougitmia  glahra  in  an 
erect  tree  or  a  clinit>er  with  bine,  white,  or 
I'urple  Howers.  Its  wood  is  used  in  India  for 
nil  mills,  solid  eart-wbeels,  &e.  The  seeds 
yield  a  red-brown  thick  oil  called  Poonga-oil, 
an  excellent  remedy  for  cutaneous  diseases 
and  rlieuiiia'isni.  The  juice  of  the  root  may 
be  used  as  a  wash  for  foul  sores. 


pon' -gee, 

Fahric , 


s.    [Native  name.] 

Au  inferior  kind  of  Indian  silk. 


pon'-ghee,  s.  [S^tWe  word.]  A  priest  of  the 
higher  orders  in  Burinah. 

pon'-gO,  s.     [African.] 

Zoul. :  A  popular  name  for  Simia  mtiirus ; 
often  applied  to  otlier  antliropoid  apes. 

p6n'-iard(iasy),  *p6n-yard^  s.  [Fr.  j^'^- 
guard,  from  poi ng  =  tht-  li^t,  witli  sutt".  -ard 
(  =  O.  H.  Ger.  hart  =  hard) :  cf.  Ital.  2»ig»alr 
=  a  poniard,  from  piujjio  (Lat.  pugmis)  =  the 
fist;  Sp.  j>((»o=the  tist,  a  liilt,  inn'al  =  ii 
jioniard.]  A  dagger;  a  short  weapon  for 
stabbing. 
"  If  thnu  hast  coiimge  BtiU,  Riid  wouldst  he  free. 
Receive  this  poHiard— rise— and  follow  me !  *' 

Byron:  Cortiiir.  iii,  a 
pon'-iard  (i  as  y),  v.t.     (Fr.  ]>oiguarder.]     To 
stab  or  pierce  with  a  poniard. 

"  Preimred  to  poniard  whoiuso'er  they  meet." 

Coteprr :  Charity. 

"  pon-i-bil'-i-ty,  .^.  [Lat.  2»o»o  =  to  place.] 
Capability  of  being  placed. 

*  ponke,  s.  [A  misreading  in  old  editions  of 
.Siu-n-irr's  KpitJiafamiim,  Mi),  for  j)0)*/:p  (= 
Puck)  =  an  elf,  a  sprite.] 

pon§,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  bridge.] 

Anal.:  Any  bridge-like  structure,  as  Pima 
Jifixitis,  a  bridge  across  the  umbilical  lissure 
of  the  liver,  P.  Varolii  (the  Bridge  of  Varo- 
lius),  a  commissure  uniting  the  two  hemi- 
spheres of  the  cerebellum. 


PONT-VUl,.\M. 


ponsaslnorum,  .-^.     [Lit.  =  the  bridge 

of  ji^se.s.  I  A  cant  term  for  the  fifth  jiropo- 
sitioi.  of  the  tirst  book  of  Kuclid,  fnmi  its 
remote  rewinblairce  to  a  bridge,  antl  thi- 
diHieuUy  experienced  by  beginnei's  in  gettiu;; 
o\  er  it. 

pont.  .>••.  (Fr..  =  a 
l.ridg.-.)(Sfecuiii- 
pouiid.) 

pont-volant. 

..      [Lit.    =    tlMlig 
bridge.] 

Mil.:  A  kind  nf 
Viri<lge  used  in 
sieges  for  surpris- 
ing a  pM-,t  oi'  uiit- 
wurk  that  has  but  - 
a  narrow  moat. 
It  is  c<uiiposed  of 
two  small  bridges  laid  one  upon  the  other, 
and  so  contrived  that,  by  the  aid  of  cords  :iud 
}iuUeys,  the  upper  one  may  be  imslied  forward 
till  it  reaches  the  destiue<i.    ')int. 

pon' tac,  s.  (See  def.]  A  Hijecies  of  claret 
wine  made  at  Pontai-,  in  tlieBassea-Pyrennees. 

'  pont'-age,  ■■'.  (Fr.  from  Low  Lat.  jiontitgiuin, 
■pinit'ttii-mn,  from  Lat.  pons,  genit.  ^onfis  =  a 
bridge;  !Sp.  pmiUigc]  A  tax  or  tuU  for  tlie 
mainteiiance  and  repair  of  bridge*,  or  for  tlie 
privilege  of  using  a  bridge. 

"Withont  paying  \(harfKge.  pontage,  or  i>.-uinagc." 
—lliickluffl  :  Vof/ut/cs,  i.  135. 

pont-a-r^cli'-na,  .-j.  [Gr.  tfoito?  (poufos)  = 
the  sea,  and  apaxnj  (aruchne)  =  a  spider.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Hydrachnida-.  with  one* 
or  two  species,  from  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic 
and  the  Mediterranean. 

p6n-ted-er-a'-9e-ae,  5. ))/.  (Mod.  Lat.  jjoh- 
tcd^iXiti);  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufI'.  Htcca:] 

Sot.:  Pontederads ;' an  order  of  Endogens. 
alliance  Altsmales.  Aquatic  or  marsh  jilants, 
leaves  sheathing  at  the  base,'  witlij  j'arallel 
veins,  often  arrow-headed,  cordate,  or  dilated  ; 
flowei-s  s(ditary  or  in  spikes  or  umbels  ;  pei'f- 
antli  tubular,  six-piirted,  more  or  less  ir- 
regular, with  a  ciicinate  aestivation ;  capsule 
Sometimes  adhering  to  the  i>eriantli,  three' 
celled,  seeds  indefinite.  Natives  of  America, 
the  East  Indies,  and  tropical  Africa.  Know  u 
genera  six,  species  thirty. 

pon-te-der -&d,  s.  (Mod.  I^t.  2>t>ntedei-(i(') : 
Eiig.  surt'.  -('(/.] 

B"t.  (/'/.);  Lindley'sname  for Pontederace.'e. 

pon-te-dor  -i-a,  ?.  (Xamed  after  JiUiu* 
Pontcdera,  Professor  of  Botany  at  Padua.) 

But. :  The  typical  genus  of  Pontederace?^ 
(q.v.).  The  root  of  Pontederia  ragi)ialis  is. 
chewed  in  India  for  toothache. 

pon-tee,  pon-til,  pon-ty,  pun-til* 
pun-ty,  .<^.  (O.  Fr.  ■i»>hitille  =  something 
pointed  ;  a  prick.]  The  iron  rod  tised  by  ;i- 
glass-blower  to  support  the  glass  while  work- 
ing. 

p6n'-ti-a  (or  t  as  sh),  s.     [Lat.  ;)PH('/s  =  the 
sea.    (J;/(rs.'i(c.)] 
Entom. :  The  same  as  Pieris  (q.v.). 

Pon' -tic,  f.  (Lat.  Po-)iticn$.]  Of  or  pertaining, 
to  the  Pontus,  Enxine,  or  Black  Sea. 

"  Exiled  to  the  Poiitie  shore."  Cmvper :  Elegy  i. 

pon-ti-lex  (\*\.  p6n-tif-i-9e^),  s.  [Lat. 
from  pons  =.  a  bridge,  a  jiath,  and  /ado  — to 
make.]  [Pontiff.]  A  bridge-builder  ;  a  title 
given  to  tlie  more  illustrious  members  of  the 
Koman  Colleges  of  priests.  Their  number  was 
originally  five,  the  president  being  styled  Pon- 
tifex  Maximiis.  The  number  was  afterwards 
increased  to  nine,  and  later  still  to  fifteen. 
After  the  time  of  Tiberius  the  ottice  and  titl« 
of  Pontifex  Maximus  were  bestowed,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  upon  each  Emperor  on  hii*. 
accession.     It  is  mnv  the  title  of  the  Pojie. 

"  Well  has  the  name  of  Pontifex  lieen  f^tven 
I'lito  the  Church's  hejid,  .is  tlie  fhief  builder 
And  architect  of  the  invisible  bridge 
Thnt  le.ida  from  earth  to  heaven." 

J.ouiife/low  :  Oolden  Lfjend,  v. 

pon'-tifi;  *  pon-tif,  *  pon-tife.  5.    [O.  Fr. 

puntif,  pnntij'e  (Fr.  ■pon(ifc),  froni  Lat.  pon- 
t'jirfiii,  ncc.  of  pohti/cr  =  thc  bridge-builder: 
.supposeti  to  be  so  styled  from  tlie  Roman 
pontitices  having  the  chaise  of  the  Sublician- 
Bridge  in  Rome,  to  which  a  sacred  character 
w.is  attached;  Sp.  pontificc  ;  Ital.  pontciicc.\ 
(Pontifi:x.]  >■     i-      •>      '  I       .      * 


fete,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
CT.  wore,  wolt  wbrk,  who.  son ;  mute.  ciib.  ciire.  ijnite.  cur,  rule,  full :  try, 


:  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se.  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  ?-w. 


pontiflc— pool 


595 


1.  A  Ruinan  pontifex. 

"  But  it  wuuUl  htf  (I  very  crent  luifltake  t»  iiiingirtf 
tluit  i>ue  single  r<i>,tiffuT  Aw^ur  In  tlif  Riiiiiim  SeiiHt.- 
was  a  rtrm    bellpver  lu  i\i\>ilcr." —Mucnnlnj/ .     thik 

2,  The  liiyh-iu-iest  of  the  Jews. 

'3.  The  Pope  ;  usually  the  Sovereiy;u  Tontitl. 

*  pon-tif -ic,  •  pou-tif-ick,  a.    [I^it./hu<- 

tijii  ins,  fruiii  i'Oiiti/'-.';  ^eliit.  pniitijiciif.]     [PoN- 
TrKKX.) 

1.  PiTfainins  or  relating  to  the  Roin:iu 
I'lHitirts  or  priests. 

"Their  twelve  t-iblea  and  the  fHnttifirk  vnUege  '  — 
iTiltoii:  Arefpnyiticti. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  tlie  pope  ;  papal, 
jiMpisli. 

"  Nur  yet  aiirce;ia'il  with  Juliii's  (llsastnm.i  fiitc 
Potifijic  iviry,"  Hhensti'ue  :  /iuitirU  Af>be;i. 

pon-tif -ic-al.  •  pon-tif -ic-all,  a.  &  v. 

1  Fr.   )>ontiJical,    from    I«it.    pimtijiralis,    from 
fiiili/fx,  genit.  pontijicts—^  poiitifex  (n-v.); 
Sp.  &  Port.  ]H)utijical  ;  Ital.  poiitijhak.] 
A.  As  attjpctive : 

1.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a  poutifF  nr 
liigh-pnest. 

"  Of  the  liigh-prleat  and  miwter  of  their  po>ififi<-'ill 
hiw."—.V-rth  :  Fltiturvh.  p.  65. 

2.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  pope  ; 
papal,  popish. 

■'Leo  the  N'iiith  ...  is  in  all  their  potttifictil  his. 
tories  spokeu  of  as  a  person  of  ^reat  sincerity."— 
CttirfttU-jii :  Rtligion  .t  P-ilici/,  ch.  iii. 

*  3.  Bridge-buihling  (an  improper  use  of  the 
woni,  and  one  occurring  probably  only  in 
Milton). 

"They  hrmight  the  work  by  wondroUB  art, 
i'oiitijicat.  II  ridge  of  pendent  ruck. 
Over  the  vex'd  abysa.'"  Milton  :  P.  L.,  x.  3f.'. 

B*  As  substantive : 

1.  A  book  containing  ecclesiastical  rites  and 
ceremonies. 

"What  the  Ureek  and  I^tin  churcheji  dii),  may  he 
seen  in  imntijicnli,  cuntainiti};  the  furms  fur  coiise- 
cmlUms.  —S'luth  :  Sermons. 

2.  A  list  of  popes. 

"Stephen  the  Eit;hth  or  the  Ninth  (for  he  ia 
ret'kuiieti  both  in  several  poiitiJicalK)."—Clittvn(lfin : 
Policn  ,(■  Hi-fittion,  cli.  iii. 

3.  (PI.):  The  dress  and  ornaments  of  a 
liorititf  or  bishop. 

"Sudbury.  Archbishop  nf  Canterbury,  was  coinini{ 
thither   robed   iu    hia    pon(iflcuis."—Loicth:     Lite    nf 

■  p6n-tif-i-cil'-i-ty,    5.       [Eng.    pontijh-a! ; 

-'"r'/.i 

1.  The  stat«  and  government  of  the  Pope  ; 
papaey. 

"When  i\xe  i>ni}tiftrnUtj  w.os  flr*t  set  Up  in  Rome, 
all  nations  from  Eist  toWe^tdid  worship  the  Pope 
110  otherwise  th.TU  of  old  the  Cwsara." — Csher :  The 
See  of  Home.  p.  "Ju. 

2.  Poutilic'il  character. 

"Charles  the  Fifth  proceeded  in  matters  tempoml 
tow:irda  Pope  Clement  with  strange  rigour;  never  re- 
giudintr  the  p"nfificalit,v."—Bitcon:  Charge  aguhigt 
WiHi'im  Talb'jf. 

pon-tif' -ic-al-l3^,  n^?j'.   [Eng.  pontifical ;  -Jy.] 
In  a  pfjntiticAl  uiaiiner. 
•[  To  assist  poiitifiroH'i : 
Krrles. :  To  assist,  as  a  prelate,  at  nias^i  or 
otluT  fiint'tinn. 

pon-tif -ic-al^,  s.  pi.    [Pontifical,  B.  3.] 

pon-tif '-i-cate,  s.    [Fr.  jiontificat,  from  Lat. 

pout i^jicut IIS,  friMu  iioitfi/p.r,  genit.  pimtifiri^  =  a 
pontifex  (q.v.);  tip.  &  Port.  pontiJUxuio.) 

1.  The  state,  position,  or  dignity  of  a  liigh- 
priest. 

2.  The  state,  office,  nr  dignity  of  a  pope  ; 
pajial  rank ;  puiacy. 

"  He  turned  liermit,  in  the  view  ol  being  advauced 
to  the  ponfifiviilc."— Addison. 

3.  The  reign  of  a  pope. 

"  Of  the  sixteen  popes  .  .  .  the  p'.itifirates  or  tno 
occupy  near  forty  yeare," — MUman:  Latin  Chrinti- 
uniti/,  bk-  viii,.  ch,  i. 

pon-tiT-i-cate,  v.i.  [Eccles.  Lat.  pontijico.] 
[Pontificate,  s.] 

Eccks. :  To  exercise  solemn  ecclesiastical 
functions.  To  pontificate  at  high  mass  =  to 
celebrate  higli  mass  as  a  prelate. 

*  pdn'-ti-fl^e,  ^^.  [Lat.  pons,  genit.  pnnils  =a 
bridge,  and  facio  =  t«  make.]  Bridge-work  ; 
the  election  or  structure  of  a  bridge. 

"This  new  .  .  .  ponfifice."  MUton:  P.  L..  x.  3K. 

*  p6n-ti-fi9'-ial  (5  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  pon- 
///^^'('/.^^]     Pontifical,  papal,  popish. 

"Such  sNitiis  I  flnil  nn.ong  ponlifU'iat  writers."— 
Dartmt  :  Aiutt.  Mclnncho!;/.  p.  .iii. 


'  pdn  -ti-fl'-Olan,  n.  &  «.     [Lat.  pontificius.] 

A-  As  luij.:  Pontifical,  popish. 

"  Ptnitifirian  lnw».''~Hjt.  Unit      Peueemnker,  }  li 

B.  As  sulist. :  An  adhejent  or  supiK>rter  of 
the  poi>e  or  papacy  ;  a  papist. 

"  iiXniiy  ponriflriitfi»  ntiil  we  differ  not  in  this  point." 
—  .Viitineasftie:  AppeaU-  to  Cittar,  |i,  tH. 

pon-tll.  .-•.     [I\>nti:k.1 

Pon  -tine.  Pomp' -tine,  ".  [Lat.  roy^iim-', 
I\im]t(inus ;  Fr.  I'ontin  ;  Ital.  }*i>ntino.\  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  a  large  marshy  ilistriet 
between  Rome  and  Naples.  (Macanlay :  liallh- 
of  till-  Lake  lUgilius,  xiv.) 

pont'-le-vis,  .'5.  [Fr.,  lit.  =  a  drawbrirlge, 
froiii  iKuit  =  a.  bridge,  and  lever  (Lat.  levo)^:^ 
to  raise.] 

Matirijc  :  A  disorderly  resisting  action  of  a 
liorse  ill  disobedience  to  his  riiler.  in  winch 
lie  rears  up  several  tunes  running,  and  iisi  s 
up  so  upon  liis  hind  legs,  that  he  is  in  danger 
lit  cunnng  over.     (Baihy.) 

pont-Ob-del'-la,  s.  [Or.  ttoitos  (pantos)  = 
the  sea,  and  fiSe'Wa.  {h,i.-lU>)  =  a  leech. ] 

y.ool.:  A  gi'uns  uf  Hirudinea,  with  several 
siM-cies,  jtarasitic  on  tisht-s.  Puntobilella  miiri- 
cata  is  the  Skate-sucker,  about  four  inches 
long,  with  a  leitthery,  knobbed  skin.  It  has  no 
jaws,  but  sticks  fast  and  sucks  out  the  juices 
of  the  tisli. 

"  Mr.  Baini,  in  IBM.  nmde  known  (our  new  Poutfib- 
(irltcF."~i'an  Uvncden:  Anhnut  Paraiitea,  p.  IVi. 


•  pon-ton.  s.     [Pontoon.] 


pdn-ton-ier',pdn-ton-nier', .«.  [Fi.,  fiom 
ponton  =  a  pontoon  (q.v.).]  A  soldier  iu 
charge  of  a  pontoon,  or  who  constructs  pon- 
toons. 

pon-to6n',  *  pon-ton,  s.  [Fr.  ponton,  fiom 
Ital.  pontonc  =  a.  great,  broad  bridge;  Lat. 
2X)ns,  genit.  2fontls=  a  bridge.] 

L  Mil.  Eng. :  A  floating  vessel  supporting 
the  roadway  timbers  of  a  floating  military 
bridge.  They  may  be  boats,  water-tigiit 
cylinders  of  tin,  as  in  the  Blaneliard  Put- 
tern,  now  obsolete,  or  wooden  frames  coveied 
with  canvas,  as  used  in  the  Russian  army. 


a,  a.  PONTOONS,     b.  roadwav. 

Those  now  in  use  in  the  English  army  are 
flat-bottomed  open  boats  of  wood  and  canvas, 
uniteil  by  a  solution  of  India-rubber.  They 
are  placed  hft^en  feet  apart,  and  across  them 
are  fitted  the  baulks  that  support  the  roadway 
planks.  They  are  often  uniteil  to  the  shore 
by  trestles  and  jdanks,  thus  allowing  for  rise 
and  fall  of  water. 

2.  Savtical: 

(1)  A  barge  or  lighter  of  large  capacity, 
used  in  careening  ships,  raising  weights, 
drawing  piles,  die,  or  capable,  in  pairs,  of 
acting  as  camels. 

(2)  Almrge  or  flat-bottomed  vessel  furnished 
with  cranes,  capst^ans,  and  hoisting  tackle, 
used  in  wrecking,  in  connection  with  a  diving- 
bell,  or  in  raising  submerged  vessels. 

3.  Hydrautic-cngincering : 

(1)  [Camel,  s.,  II.  1.] 

(2)  A  water-tight  structure  wliich  is  sunk 
by  tilling  with  water,  and  raised  by  pumping 
it  out,  used  to  close  a  sluiceway  or  entrance 
to  a  dock.  It  works  in  grooves  in  the  dock 
walls,  and  acts  as  a  lock-gate. 

pontoon- bridge,  ponton-bridge,    . 

Mil.  Eng.  :  A  temporary  military  bridge 
supported  on  pontoons. 

pontoon-train,  ponton-train.  '^■ 

Mil.:  Tlif  cmiilctr  eiiniitnirnt  Ii>r  the  for- 
mation of  a  floating  military  bridge.  A  "  i>o!i- 
t«on  troop  "in  the  British  Army  carries,  for  an 
army  corps,  100  yards  of  pontoon,  and  twenty 
ynrds  of  trestle  "bridge.  These  are  conveyed 
ou  twenty-four  wagons,  with  seven  st4)re  and 
fiirge  wagons. 


pdn-to-por'-l-a.  s.  [Hr.  irovTonopo^  (;«)ii*')- 
}tnrfs)=.  passing  over  t!iO  sea  :  irocrof  (jtontus) 
—  the  sen,  and  iroptvu  (poreuo)  =  to  ferry 
acmss  a  river.] 

Xnvl.  :  A  genus  of  Platanistida',  forming  a 
link  betwri-u  the  other  two  genera  of  tin; 
family  and  the  Delpliiniihe.  There  is  but  one 
.s])feies,  I'nntoixirin  hlniiirillii,  from  tlie  month 
of  rivers  flowing  into  the  Atlantic?  on  the 
eoa«t  of  the  Argentine  Republic  and  Patagoniji, 
ahuig  wliich  it  also  rnnges.  It  is  about  four 
feet  long,  blackisli,  pale  beneatli.  with  a  wliiif 
streak  along  encli  sitb',  from  tlte  blowhoh-  ; 
diir.sal  Will-marked  and  triangular. 

p6n'-j^.   •  p6n'-ey,   ^-      [fJat-i.  j^^naitih  =  a 
little  horsf,  a  pony  ;  Ir.  jtoMi.] 
L  Onlinary  Language  : 

1.  A  small  horse. 

2.  Tlie  sum  of  twenty-five  pounds  sterling. 
(Slang.) 

"Till-  liet  of  R  jtont/  which  he  offers  five  minute* 
i\iUr\i'ir<in."  —  hiii;i»leu  :  Two  years  Ago.  ch.  xviil, 

■  :(.  A  translation,  key,  or  crib  used  by 
students  or  schoolboys  in  getting  up  lessons. 

(.S/.(»;;.) 

4.  A  small  glass,  containing  rather  leas  than 
hall-a-pint.     {Slang.) 

IL   I--''.:  'IWnmasi^rrnti/olia. 

pony  chaise,  pony-chair,  s.  A  lady'i 
liiw  cli;iisi*.  to  ItL'  drawn  by  one  or  two  ponies. 

pony-engine.  .^^  A  locomotive-engine 
kept  at  a  raihtiad  station  for  lucn'ing  cars  and 
niaUiiig  up  tmius.     (American.) 

p6n'-y,  '••(.  [PoNV,  s.]  To  pay;  to  settle  :iu 
acciiunt.     (Followed  by  np.)    (Avict.  slang.) 

pood.  s.  [Ruas.  pud.]  A  Russian  weight, 
equivalent  to  forty  Russian  or  thirty-six  Eng- 
lish pounds  avoirdupois. 

poo'-dle.  .-J.  [Ger.  pudel;  Low  Ger.  pudf'. 
j'liiirl-liuiiii,  from  /'i(de/u=to  waddle;  Dan. 
piidcl ;   Dut.  jxicdeL] 

Zool. :  A  variety  of  Cani^  familiar  is,  of  un- 
known origin,  it  is  sometimes  called  thte 
Barbet  (q.v.),  but  that  name  is  properly  C'lii- 
lined  to  a  small  kind. 

"I  discovered  a  Urge  black  poodle  in  the  art  'K 
making  for  tay  l^'gi." — Anatey :  The  Black  Poodle. 

poo-gye,  ^■.  [Hind.]  The  nose-flute  of  the 
Ilindniis.  Pi'(d)ably  blown  by  the  nose  iiistcinl 
of  the  mouth,  in  order  to  avoid  possible  de- 
lilenieiit  of  caste. 

pooh,  inter}.  (Icel.  jni.]  An  exclamation  <>T 
contciiii^t,  scorn,  or  derision  ;  pish!  pshaw! 

pooh-pooh.  v.t.  To  turn  aside  with  a 
puoh  ;  to  express  contempt  for  or  flerision  at ; 
to  sneer  or  laugh  contemptuously  at. 

"[They]  pooh-pooh  the  idea  that  English  interest* 
.ire  seriouflty.invuhed.'"— .Sf.  Jamet'i  Gazette,  Sept  it. 

138.--. 

pool  (1),  *  pol,  *  pOOle.  s.  [A.S.  p6l,  from 
Ir.  poll,  pull  =  a  hole,  mire,  dirt ;  Gael,  poll  ~ 
a  hole,  a  pond,  a  pool  ;  Wei.  pwll  =  a  piwil ; 
Corn.  ]K)l ;  Manx  poyl  ;  Bret,  ponll  ;  Get. 
pfuhl :  cogn.  with  Lat.  ptlus  =  a  uiai-sh,  1 
pool ;  Gr.  TnjAog  (plos)  =  mud.] 

1.  A  small  shallow  collection  or  body  of 
water  or  other  liquicl  in  a  hollow  plaee  ;  x 
small  pond  ;  a  small  piece  of  stttgnant  watei. 

"  The  awallow  8weo|>a 
The  slimy  jtool."  2'homson  :  Spring.  &U. 

"  2.  A  Spring. 

•■  The  conduit  of  the  upper  pool."— 2  Kingi  xviit  ir. 

3.  A  hole  in  the  course  of  a  stream  deepei 
than  the  ordinary  bed. 

"  Huddling  on  a  few  clothes  I  made  for  the  poo'.'— 
PiflU,  April  4,  1885. 

*  4.  A  lake. 

"  The  ]too!  of  Genaaereth."—  M't/cliffc  :  Luke  v.  L 

pool  reed,  <. 

r»'t.  :  I'll ni'jmitcs  communis. 
pool-rush,  K. 
L-'t. :  The  genus  Typha. 
pool-snipe,  s. 

Ornith.  :  The  Redslnink  (q.V.). 

po6l<2),  'pOUle,  s.  [Fr.  pouJc  =  (l)  a  hen, 
(■J|  a  pool,  at  games,  from  Low  Lat.  pulla  =  a 
hen,  fern,  of  Lat.  pnllus  =  a.  young  animal ; 
C"gii.  with  Eng.  fml.] 
I.  Ordinary  Ixinguage : 
1.  The  rereptaele  for  the  stakes  at  cerf.un 
games  of  cards,  &v. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,    tian  -  shan.     tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble.  -die,  *^;c.  =  bcl.  d<;L 


»»6 


pool— poor 


-Tl*    pUT«r»  M*t«4  IhflfMeh*.  M"i  ■    !«>•'  *« 

3.  A  K^iue  III  I'lllwnlf.,  in  which  Uie  ecor*' 
M  m^  lt>  wiiiiiiiiK  haianlh.  It  is  |'lu>f<l  I'V 
two  or  wort-  iiUytre,  eath  coi.trtbutitii: a stuk^ 
fa>  Uir  pool,  wltidi  id  Uk*h  l-y  Uii-  b iuiit'i. 

4  All  nrraiiKeiiient  bftwot-n  aeveiul  com- 
piUi'ri  ''"c  *'l^  railway,  \>y  whirh  th»?  total 
rocriptM  of  each  coinitaiiy  ar**  It'olwl.  and  dis- 
tribut«<l  ;m'  niM  »cct»rdiug  to  ii^ri-eewiejit. 

*'8»iu«UiuM  llie  priK««U  of  Ui<  tramc  i>ii  ooiii- 
MUiQf  lliw  •"  l'*«t  lut"  »  coiuiU'Oi  (luid.  «ud  afU-r- 
w»r.l-    I     till   .•  .1  n^x-orJlug  U>  cv.ii<mtuu-pr<>vt.nuly 

^.  „r.-  m-uU-  f.ir  h  .ll!.Utl.iiU..u  o(  O.t- 

•  ,»■■  .  f^riutf  U»  «c»-*pt  a  stKvlflwl  pix>- 

p.,,.-  I  ..11.J  H  -rbykii-al   Pvot.-BUAtll: 

ioM..r..l  r   //.  .(J-   turf 

5.  A  oomltir.Htion  of  persons  contribuling 
mniM'v  to  be  used  for  iJu'  imiiMtseof  iiicrosiiig 
or  ilepteMiug  the  iitarket  price  of  stocks,  with 
a  vifw  In  \\\v  si'ttlt'iiifiit  uf  tliflVreni-es.  AUo 
tikc  fcturk  ur  iiiumy  contribulfd  by  a  cli'jue  to 
earry  through  a  &>nier.    {Amfr.) 

l£  Kt/U-shooting :  Firing  for  prizes  on  the 
nrnuip-inciit  that  oac)i  e*iuipetitor  iwiys  :i 
Gortain  suui  fnr  each  shut,  aud  all  th-'  pio- 
ttoeds  of  Uie  day,  aft^r  deductiim  of  th'-  nr.vs. 
sary  expense}!,  are  divided  among  the  winuerp. 

■•  The  eiilrio^  pxclu*ive  of  \mmI  aIiooUuk,  ^howeil  n 
uet  liK-ndk>«  of  1.579,  Imt  the  pool*  showed  the  reiiifu-k- 
aUvdccrvAwot  l«,t»."— *a*/*  Telegraph,  Feb.  U.  is^^o. 

pool-boll,  >:■      One  of  a  set  of  coloured 
ivory   lulls,   used  in  the  game    of  pool    at 
billiards. 
pool.  v.t.  &  i.     (Pool  (2),  s.] 

A.  Tnns. :  To  pay  or  contribute  into  a 
owiiiniou  fuiul.  tA»  be  afttTwaixis  <lindcd  ^"•o 
rtttn,  acconiiiig  to  arraiigfim-nt. 

"Tto  |aM!tlc«llv  fwi  their  traffic;'— i/'^/ny  J/ar**? 
M«»iam.  Aug-  S»,  il^U. 

B.  Intrant.  :  T«' join  with  utliei-s  iu  a  specu- 
lation or  transaction,  each  i-arty  laying  his 
due  share  or  stake  to  the  coninton  fund. 

pool  -er,  i.     (Kng.  ]MJ0l  (1),  s.  ;  -tr.]    A  stick 
Ur  Miirriug  the  vat«  of  a  tiiimery. 

podn.-'-  (Native  Indian  name.]  (Seecomiwirnd.) 
poon-wood,  -'^.    Wood  from  voiious  spe- 
cit.^  of  Calophyllum  Ol-V.). 

poo' -nah- lite,  s.      [Named  after  Poonah, 
India,  where  found  ;  sutf.  -lite  (Min.).'] 

Afifi. :  A  variety  of  Scolecite  (m.v.).  occur- 
Tins  in  gronps  of  diverging  acicular  crystals, 
:i>suciated  witli  gret-ii  apopliyllite,  &c. 

poop  {!),  *poupe,  *puppe,  «.    \Fr.  pon^e, 
the    hinder 


••For  U.i 
jMMMof  Uicir 
Ipillirita  were 

Mil    ifklt.'  — 

*grtX .  /'iu- 
tarch.  p.  an. 

2.  A  deck  over  the  after  part  of  a  siiar-deck, 
abairt  the  uiizzen. 

poop-cabin, '. 

:yUipbiiiUi.  :  The  apartment  iu  a  poop. 

poop-lantem,  -. 

Aout. :  A  luutern  carried  ou  tlie  tatTmil  at 
night  to  inUi(ate  a  flag-ship  or  act  as  a  signal 
when  a  sliip  is  moored  bow  and  stern. 

poop  (2),  s.    [Poppy.] 

Arch. :  The  same  as  Poppy-head  OXq.v.). 
poop  (1),  v.t.    IPoop  (1),  s.] 

Naut. :  To  break  heavily  over  or  on  the  poop 
of;  to  drive  in  the  .stern  of,  and  so  sink. 

"A  press  of  canvas  that  inaj^  liave  saved  her  from 
bfiiig  f^pctt-'—i/aily  Telegraph,  Nov.  J2,  1»85. 


poop  (2),  *. 

make  a 
^\  ind. 

poop  iS), 


To 
ireak 


,  *.u    [A  variant  of  po'p  ((i-v.).] 
shari'  noise  by  bU>wiug  out ;  to  b: 

v.t.     IBtyiii.  doubtful.]     To  cheat. 


'poop  noddy,  s-     The  game  of  love. 

{HnJiluSfTL) 

•■  1  «»  them  clo«<r  t-'Sether  iit  />oo/..,t(KWy."-ir<7^ 
Bfjuiled,  Iu  HatekiiiM'  tttj.  fmmt.t,  iii.  310. 

poor, '  poore, '  pore,  poure,  "  pouere, 
■  powre,  't.  it  5.  [O.  Kr.  ;*oiTf,  pom-e,  povere 
(V\  i.ii/rrt).  from  Ljit.  jMiupeiem,  acciis.  of 
j.i.tiK-r  =  iK'or,  from  the  roots  seen  in  jxtucns 
=  little,  Gr.  rraupos  (/wwi-os),  and  in  jw»-o  = 
t*>  pwiuire,  hence  =  providijig  or  preparing 
'.ittle;  Sp.  &  Port,  ^wifrc;  Ital.  ^vero.] 
IPauper.] 

A.  As  aiJjective : 

L  Ordinary  Liin.jHO^e  : 

1.  Possessed  of  little;  destitute  of  riches; 
not  iwssessed  of  sutlicient  to  provide  com- 
fortable subsistence  ;  needy,  necessitous,  iudi- 

'■  The  aoutv  m«u  wbiui  he  goth  by  the  way, 
Beforuo  the  thevea  be  infty  eiint  imd  i>ii*y. 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  i'.V75. 

2  CJenemlly  wanting  in  those  tiualities 
which  render"  a  thing  desiitiblu,  excellent, 
vahiahle,  proper,  or  sufllcieut  ftu'  its  puj-pose, 
or  which  are  naturally  expected :  as, 

(1)  Destitute  of  fertility;  barren,  impro- 
Uuetive,  exhausted. 

••  It  is  a  dry  anii  poor  soil."— Field,  Feb.  13.  1986. 

(2)  L#ean,  thin,  emaciated ;  wasted  or  shrunk : 
as,  a  poor  ox,  a  horse  iu  ;wor  condition. 

(:f)  Wanting  in  strength  ;  weak,  weakened  : 
as,  poor  healtli. 

(4)  Wanting  iu  vigour  or  spirit ;  spiritless, 
dull. 

•■  Where  juice  wiiiiteth.  thelauguiige  is  tbbi,  flaggiiig, 
poor,  sUirved."— £f)(  Joiixoii. 

(y)  Wanting  iu  intellectual,  literary,  or 
artistic  merit ;  sorry,  jejune,  dull,  spiritless  : 
as,  a  ponr  composition,  jjoor  acting. 

(C)  Inferior,  paltry,  mean,  shabby. 

"This  woor  trash  of  Venice." 

Sliakesi>. :  Othello,  ii.  1. 

(7)  Of  little  worth  or  value  ;  trifling,  iusig- 
niticant,  worthless,  petty. 

"Thejjoorc  citie  of  Nazareth." — Udal :  Zuke  ii. 

(8)  Worthless  or  contemptible  in  comparison 
U-i  others. 

(y)  Uu comfortable,  restless :  as,  The  patient 
passed  a  poor  uiglit. 

3.  Miserable,  contemptible,  sorry. 

"  Yon  poor  said  starved  band." 

Slidketp. :  Henry  T.,  iv.  2. 

4.  Used  as  a  terra  of  slight  contempt  and 
pity,  mingled  with  kindness. 

•■  iJow,  God  help  thee  !  poor  monkey." 

Shikcsp.  -'  Macbeth,  iv.  2, 

5.  Used  as  a  term  of  endearmeut  or  teuder- 


6.  Used  as  a  term  of  modesty,  humility,  or 
depreciation,  in  speaking  of  one's  self  or  of 
things  pertaining  to  one's  self. 

"  If  from  liiy  poor  retirement  ye  had  gone 
Leaviii}:  Uiis  nook  uuvisited." 

Wordsieorfh :  Bjcursion,  bk,  iii. 

7.  Meek,  humble. 

"BlesaeJ  are  the  poor  iu  spirit,  for  their's  is  the 
kiugdoiu  of  hei\vcn."~Mattheto  v.  3. 

II.  Line :  Ho  destitute  of  resources  as  to  be 
entitled  to  maintenance  at  the  public  charge  ; 
pauper. 

B.  ^5  siilst.  (With  the  def.  article) :  Those 
wh»)  are  poor  collectively ;  those  who  are 
needy  or  indigent,  as  opposed  to  the  rich ;  in 
a  narrower  .sense,  those  iu  a  country  who 
being  poor  from  misfortune,  age,  bodily  or 
mental  infirmity,  or  other  cause,  are  unable  to 
support  themselves,  aud  ai'e  therefore  obliged 
to  depend  for  subsistence  on  the  contributions 
or  charity  of  others. 

*•  The  f}oor  of  England,  till  the  time  of  Henry  VIII., 
suhsi.'ited  eiitiiely  upon  private  benevolence,  aud  the 
cliarity  of  well-dispoaed  ChrUtiMis-'—Blacksfoiic : 
Comment.,  bit.  i.,  ch.  it. 

poor-box,  s.  A  box  in  which  to  place 
tontributiuns  for  the  poor. 

Poor  Clares,  s.  pi. 

Church  Hisl. :  Minoresses  (Fr.  ClarUses,  Ital. 
I'ouere  Vonne),  the  second  order  of  St.  Francis 
of  Assisi,  who  received  St.  Clare,  the  founder 
of  the  order,  at  the  convent  of  the  Portiuucula, 
in  1212.  The  rule,  which  was  exceptionally 
severe,  was  mitigated  by  Pope  Urban  IV.  in 
12ti4,  and  the  order  then  separated  into  two 
branches  :  the  Urbanists,  who  followed  tlie 
mitigated,  and  the  Clarisses,  who  adhered  to 
the  original,  rule.  In  1436  St.  Colette  brouglit 
back  a  nunilier  of  houses  in  France  and 
Flanders  to  the  observance  of  the  rule  of  St. 


poor  -  spiritedness,    s.       Cowardice  ; 

meanness  of  spirit. 

*  poor's  box,  s.    A  poor-box. 

"The   poor's  box   in  a  parish    church."— U'a'(it9?«. 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  vol.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  piae,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot- 
or.  wore,  wplf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  -  e ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


Francis.  The  Poor  Clares  have  given  their 
name  to  a  district  of  London— the  Minories— 
the  site  of  the  first  house  of  the  order  founded 
in  Euglan'd  (1263).  They  have  now  houses  in 
this  country  and  in  Ireland. 

*  poor-john,  ^^.  A  coarse  kind  of  fish, 
called  also  hake,  salted  and  dried. 

■■  Viiiuit  ivrctcbed  herring  aud /wor-joAn." 
P_,  Uablngton  :  Castara,  p.  120. 

poor-law,  -*•■.  The  body  of  laws  enacted 
by  i^nliani.iit  from  time  to  time  for  the 
niaii:ig«riicnt  of  the  funds  collected  for  tlic 
niainlenuiice  of  the  poor. 

H  The  Act  23  Edward  III.,  passed  in  1340, 
enacted  that  no  iierson  should  give  alms  to  a 
beggar  able  to  work.  The  support  of  the  poor 
was  undei-taken  by  the  cliurch.  By  27  Henry 
VIII.,  passed  in  lo35,  and  necessitated  by  the 
dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  a  compulsory 
poor  law  was  established.  Tlie  43  Elizabeth 
c.  2,  passed  in  1001,  contained  the  germ  of  the 
present  poor  law.  It  directed  parishes  to  re- 
lieve tlie  blind,  the  lame,  and  the  impotent, 
and  appointed  overseers  of  the  poor.  It  was 
moditied  in  1062.  In  1732  the  workhouse 
system  began.  Between  1S12  and  1S32  the 
pauperism  of  England  was  a  IVightful  burden, 
threatening  ruin  to  the  country,  which  was 
averted  by  the  Poor  Law  Amendment  Act, 
4  &  5  William  IV.,  c.  70,  ]>assed  in  August, 
1834.  It  ajipointed  a  Central  Board,  divided 
the  country  into  Unions,  requiring  workhouses 
to  be  built  in  each,  and  the  paujiers  to  reside 
in  them  aud  submit  to  a  labour  test,  in  place 
of  obtaining  outdoor  relief,  carrying  with  it 
little  or  no  inconveniences.  Prior  to  1834  one 
person  in  twelve  was  a  pauper,  by  1840  the 
percentage  was  0'2,  by  1807,  it  had  fallen  to  4. 
Outdoor  relief  is  still  given,  though  on  a  more 
limited  scale  than  prior  to  1834,  and  some  modi- 
fications of  the  Act  have  taken  place,  but  its 
essential  features  still  remain.  In  1838  a  poor 
law  was  passed  for  Ireland.  To  a  less  extent 
than  in  England  1ms  it  tolerated  outdoor  relief. 
Prior  to  1845  the  care  of  the  poor  iu  Scotland 
was  undertaken  mainly  by  the  Established 
Church  of  that  country.  The  Disruption  of 
1843  so  crippled  it  that  a  poor  law  became 
necessary,  and  was  passed  in  1845.  It  is 
essentially  the  same  as  that  iu  England,  but 
pauper  children  are  not  kept  in  the  work- 
house, or  educated  in  workhouse  schools,  but 
are  boarded  out.    IBoarding-out.] 

Poor-law  Board:  A  public  c»immisRiou, 
established  iu  1S47,  to  which  is  entrusted  the 
carrying  out  of  the  poor-laws. 

poor  man  of  mutton,  s.  Cold  boiled 
mutton,  especially  the  remains  of  a  boiled 
shoulder  of  mutton. 

poor  man's  herb,  ^''. 
Lot. :  I'lrattvla  officinalis. 
poor  man's  parmacetty,  s. 

r>'>t.  :  Capsella  Dnrsa-Pa^torls. 

poor  man's  pepper,  s. 

Lot.:  Lcpidinm  hitifolium. 

poor  man's  treacle,  s. 

Pot.  :  The  genus  Allium. 

poor  man's  weather-glass,  s. 

Lot. :  AncujiiUi^i  arvcnsis. 

Poor  Men  of  Lyons,  s. ;'?. 
Church  Uist.  :  A  name  given  to  the  Walden- 
siaiis,   who  are    said    to  have  originated  at 

Lyons. 

Poor  Priests,  s.  2^1. 

Church  Hist. :  A  name  given  to,  or  assumed 
by,  the  Lollard  clergy  of  the  fourteenth  aud 
fifteenth  centuries,  who  wandered  about  the 
country  holding  wliat  would  now  be  called 
"  missions,"  without  the  sanction  of  the 
bisho]*  of  the  diocese.    {Blunt.) 

poor-rate,  s.  An  assessment  or  tax  ini- 
I'o.sed  iu  each  parish  forthe  support  and  relief 
of  the  ])<.)6r. 

poor  Robin's  plantain,  ^''. 

Lof. :  Hieraciitm  veiiosiim.  Said  to  possess 
considerable  medical  powers,     {A7}iericon.) 

poor-spirited, ».   Mean,  cowardly,  base, 

timid. 


poorfu'- popgun 


MI7 


poor's  roll,  -. 

'  1.  Onl.  Imii'J.  :  A  roll  <.r  list  of  paupers, 
or  persons  entitled  t')  or n-cciving  piirish  rtlicf. 

2.  ^cots  Law:  The  mil  n(  litigants,  who,  liy 
reason  of  poverty,  aie  aUo\ve<l  to  .sue  iiifor»ui 
panin'ris. 

poor' -fa*,".    [Powerful. J    {S<ofrh,) 

poor'-ho^se,  -<.  [Eng.  poor,  and  /io».<f.]  A 
h'liisL-  ur  I'UiKliiig  for  the  reception  of  i>aupers  ; 
a  \snrkhi'U.si'. 

'  poork  poynt,  •.    [Porcupinf..] 

poor -li-ness,  >;.  [Eug.  poorly;  -/itys.  j  TIk* 
tHiality  or  state  of  being  poorlv  ;  lU-IiLiiU- 
liealth  ;  ill-health. 

poor'-ly,  '  poure-ly,  ailc.  &  n.    [Eng.  poor; 

A.  .Uadrn-h: 

1.  In  a  poor  manner  ;  like  a  poor  person  ;  in 
want,  need,  or  iiidigeme  ;  without  luxuries  or 
comforts. 

2.  With  little  success  ;  unsuoeessfully,  di'- 
fectively  ;  not  well  or  highly. 

"  The  ci>imterf«i t  is  poorly  iiiiitJiteil  »(t«r  yim." 

S/iiikufp. :  Sonnet  53. 

"  3.  Insigniticantly,  pettily. 

"  I'll  rob  uotie  but  inyBelf ;  nuU  let  uie  die. 
Stealing  eo  fto'tyti/."      Shakfsji. :  ('ymbeHtie,  iv.  2. 

■1.  Meanly;  witliout  spirit  ;  dejectedly. 

■■  Be  not  lust  so  poorh/  m  \»\\r  tliou}{lits. ' 

Sfuikvrp. :  Macbeth,  ii.  2. 

"  5.  HuniMy,  nu-ekly. 

■'  To  put  Jiini.selfe  /Mnirfh/  without  luiy  reaeruacyoii 
vutohisulieysiiuiicp  ;iu<1  i,'oiiiiimuinleiiieiit, '—fltTiiers 
/■'roisniirC ;  Croii;/clr,  vol.  ii.,  uli.  xiiii. 

"  6.  Meaidy,  shulibily,  shamefully. 

"  He  thi-n.  very  po'irli/,  iliil  uia  »  utfschief, '— /T. 
I'fiik--:  Thrrtto  One.     [Kii^lhh  Onmer,  i.  OtJ.) 

B.  -Is  adj. :  In  pour  or  delicate  health ; 
somewhat  ill ;  indisiiii.sfd. 

poor'-ness,     poor-nesse.  *■.    lEng.  poor; 

-i,..-,s.l 

1.  TJie  quality  or  state  of  being  poLT ; 
poverty,  indigence. 

"  Vu  less  I  hdle  liini  thnu  the  gates  of  hell. 
That  poorftent:  i-iui  lorce  uu  iiutnith  tt»  tell." 

Vhupiitan  :  llotiiei- ;  Otlt/fSi'y  xiv. 

2.  Want  of  fertility  or  productiveness  ;  bar- 
renness, sterility. 

3.  Meanness,  baseness;  want  of  spirit. 

■'  A  peculiar  poonteM  and  vileuesa  of  this  ftctiun." — 
Smith:  Seritiotif,  vol.  ix.,  ser.  5. 

i.  Want  of  excellence  or  nieiit ;  intellectual, 
lit^;rary,  or  artistic  unsatisfactoriness  :  as,  the 
p'jorness  of  his  aetiiig. 

podr'-titb,  .*.  [A  con'ujft.  of  /wivr/y  (ti.v.).] 
Poverty,  iudigeuce.    (Scotch.) 

"Thu  po<n-tUli- hourly  st.ire  liiin." 

Huiiit :  Epiatlo  to  a  routiff  /''ricyid. 

poos  ie,  pous-  Sie,  s*.    [Pussy.]    (Scotch.) 

pOOt  ( 1).  pout,  .^.     [PoCLT.] 

po6t(2),  .-■-    [PoLir.i 

poo' -try,  pou'-try.  ^^^    [PurLTRv.j    (Scotch.) 

pop,  -.  &  ndr.     [Pop,  v.] 

A.  As  sHh!<tantivc  :  • 

1.  A  short,  sharp,  quiulc  sound  or  report. 

"  I  have  several  l.-idita.  who  could  not  give  i\  prrp  loud 
enough  to  be  heiird  at  the  farther  eud  of  the  looiu."— 
AMUon  .■  Spcvttitor,  No.  lO'J, 

2.  A  bRverage  which  issues  from  the  bottle 
containing  it  with  a  pop  or  slight  explosi(m  : 
a^;,  ginger-/jop  =  ginger-beer.    (Slang.) 

"  Home-made  pop  that  will  not  foaui." 

/fouU :  Miss  Kilinanteij'j. 

*  3.  A  pistol.     (Slang.) 

i.  Some  kinds  of  maize.    (American.) 

B.  As  adv.:  With  a  pop;  suddenly,  un- 
expectedly. 

"  Tl)cu  hito  that  Tiuah 
Popgo^s  his  i>at<?.  -Tud  all  hia  face  coutbM  over." 
/ictntn.  i  t'let. :  Pil'jiim,  iii.  2. 

pop,    poppe,  ■  poup-en,  v.i.  &  (.    [A  word 
nf  mutative  uiigiii.J 
A.  Ill  transitive: 

1.  To  appear  to  the  eye  suddenly  ;  to  enter 
or  issue  forth  with  a  pop  or  a  (luick  su'lden 
motion. 

"  He  hath  popped  in  between  th"  election  aud  my  hopes." 
Shakeitp.  :  Uainlef,  v.  2. 

2.  To  dart;  to  start  (»r  jump  ft-om  place  to 
jilaee  suddenly. 

"Each  popped  luto  her  bed."— /Vrfrf.  April  4,  ISflS. 

"  3.  To  make  a  noise  with  the  month. 

"  Nee?tiug  and  popfhvi  or  .siii:tikiiiL(  with  the 
luOMlhc'—Touctiifti/iiei-fCoi'tplexioHX.  y.  Vl\. 


4.  To  nnike  a  short,  sharp,  quick  sound  or 
reptu't. 

••  Muskets  popping  R\?Hy  outbid**.  ■— Vrr(ftncf'<  Mngu- 
ziti*.  Nov.,  \ffjs,  v>.  33. 

5.  To  shoot ;  to  Ore. 
B.  Tratisitiiv: 

I.  To  thrust  or  push  forward  su<ldenly  or 
unexpectedly. 

"  Didnt  thou  never  pop 
Thy  hciul  Into  a  tiinuaii'ii  aliop^" 

I'rtof :  A  Shnilf. 

•2.  To  thrust  or  push. 
"The  wliich  if  lie  can  prove,  i\pop«me  out 
At  least  from  fair  live  huuilved  pound  a  year," 
Sfiakfip.  :  King  John,  L  L 

•3.  To  shift ;  to  put  off. 

"To  pop  them  urt"  with  a  faUehnod.  or  a  frivolous 
answer.  '—/McK-f:  Of  Education,  §  Vii. 

4.  To  pawn  ;  to  jdedge.    (Slang.) 

%  (1)  Topopcm^n:  To  parch  or  roast  Indian 
corn,  until  it  bursts  with  a  imp.     (.4»i(t.) 

(2)  To  pop  tlie  qnedion  :  To  make  an  offer  of 
marriage.    (Colloq.) 

"I  suppose  you  popped  th»  '/ui-stton  more  than 
once?  ■— Zi»iAc(H;  Shtrhvs  by  liOZ  :    Watkim  Tottlr. 

pop-corn, .«.    Corn  or  maize  for  pnrching; 

pop-dock,  -i. 

Ilof.  :  Tlie  Fox-glove  (q. v.). 

pop-gun,  ■•'.    t  Popci-N.  ] 

pop -weed,  .-•.  The  freshwater  bladder- 
weed. 


'  pop-a-try,  .<.    [PoptrrRY.  ] 

Fo-pay'-an,  n.    [See  def.] 

Gi'iifj.  :  Of  nr  connected  with  Pupayji.  a  city 
of  Kew  Grenada. 

Fopayan  tea,  >*. 

li'-t.  :  .Ifc/cs/m/ct,  Thec^ana. 

pope,  ^^      [A.S.  ptiixi,   from   F^at.  /x/pa ;  Gr. 

TTaTzn,    Trdinra   ('iXti»',    IXIJ'JX'),    voC.    of    TraTras, 

TTaTTTTus  (I'apas,  jKi/'p^i.'i)  =  fatlicr,   i»apa  ;   Fr. 
pop'-;  lta\.  &  Hj:  ptijiu  ]    [Pai-a.J 

*  1.  A  bishop  of  the  Christian  Church. 

"  The  name  Ponr  mav  iwradventure  seeme  iimre 
tolerable,  as  whicli  hath  becne  vsed  in  the  old  tiiue 
amoug  bishops."— /'ox  *  Martyrt,  p.  S, 

2.  Specif. :  The  bishop  of  Rome. 

3.  A  parish  priest  of  the  Greek  Church  ;  a 
Greek  or  Russian  niilitiny  or  naval  <-h|iplain. 

"Socica  hjid  his  quarters  in  the  house  of  the  Popv, 
a  hovel-"— riutes,  March  3,  1376. 

4.  A  small  freshwater  perch,  Acerina  cenma, 
conunon  in  England,  Central  Europe,  au«l 
Siberia. 

"A  7>ope.  hy  some  called  a  ruffe,  is  iikeftperth  for 
shape. " — Walton  :  Angler. 

5.  The  Bullfinch  (q.v.). 

%  The  term  Papa,  or  Pajias  (father),  has 
always  been  given  by  the  Greek  Church  to 
presl'vt^rs,  like  the  term  Father  now  applied 
to  a  Roman  priest.  In  the  early  centuries 
the  bishops  leeeived  the  same  title  till,  in  a 
council  heUl  at  Rome  in  107i>,  at  tlie  instance 
of  Gregory  VII.  (Hildebiand),  it  was  limited 
to  the  Bishop  of  Rome.  Holding  that  office, 
being  also  Metropolitan  of  Rome  aud  primate, 
and  claiming  to  be  the  eaithly  head  of  the 
Chinch  tiniversal,  it  is  in  the  last-nanujd  capa- 
city that  the  tei-m  Pope  is  hrld  to  Ite  .sjifcially 
.■ipl)licable.  [Conclave.]  It  has  been  a  mat- 
ter of  controversy  among  Roman  Catholics 
whether  the  authority  of  the  Pojie  was  above 
nr  below  that  of  the  General  Council.  That 
of  Pisa  (1400),  claiming  to  be  a  General  Coun- 
cil, deposed  two  rival  popes,  and  appointed  a 
tliird  ;  luit  the  two  former  repudiated  the 
authority  of  the  Council,  and  e.\ercised  their 
[nnetions  as  before.  The  Council  of  Coustjmce 
(141 1-141.S)  also  deposed  two  ri\'al  popes  and 
rlrrted  ouc.  Ill  7.'>1,  Pojic  Zacliary  being 
et'ii-iiilted  as  to  the  right  of  the  wailike  Freneh 
to  ilrpose  their  incompetent  king,  Childerie, 
and  liiisr  P.'pin,tlieabl.-  Mayui' nf  the  Palace. 
t(i  the  sovertHgtity,  saurtiniifd  the  proceeding. 
Pepin,  in  leturii,  became  liis  fiitnd,  and  handed 
over  to  the  Churcli  the  Exarchate  and  the 
Pentapolis.  Charlemagne,  in  774,  conlirined 
:ind  enlargeil  the  gift.  In  1070  or  1077  the 
Princess  Matilda,  daughter  of  Boniface,  Duke 
nf  Tuscany,  made  the  Holy  See  heir  to  her 
extensive  possessions.  Thus  arose  **  the  States 
of  the  Chureh"  which  figured  on  the  map  of 
Enrope  a:;  an  in(lfi)endent  sovereignty  till 
S^pt.  20,  bS70,  when  the  troops  of  Victor  Em- 
niaiiiiel,  King  uf  Italy,  entered  Rmni-,  nomin- 


ally in  the  intoresLs  of  oider,  and  tofik  poH**s- 
sionof  the  ]ilaec  for  the  [l;ilian  KiuKdnni.  On 
July  2  ami  :i,  1S71,  the  seat  of  goveiiimcnt  was 
removed  thitlier.  It  still  eontinueH  Miemetii-- 
pnlis.  Xo  interference  took  phicc  with  tin: 
Pope's  pun-ly  spiritual  authf)riry,  but  i»u<  li 
with  his  temiKtrnl  poHsessjon!!  uitd  revenues. 

[INFAI.LIUILITV.I 

'pope  holy,  'poope-boly,  a.    nyiw- 

critieal. 


pope  Joan,  :^.    A  game  at  cards. 

pope's   eye,   a      The  gland   sunonnd.d 

with  lat  in  the  middle  of  the  thigh  of  an  ox  or 
sheep. 

"V(.u   ■•hnnld   have   .    .    .    the  pope'tft/a  from   flifc 
nnittiiii.'—  /H'lcK-tnore  :  Loma  Doont.  cli.  11. 

pope's  head,  »-. 

1.  Or<L  huw. :  A  broom  with  a  very  long 
handle,  used  t^or  dusting  ceilings.  Also  oalh'ti 
a  Turk's-head. 

"The  po^cVAcod,  which  jron'Unnd  under Ui«  tit4tint." 
—Miss  Edgtworth  :  /-ow  4  Law,  i.  S. 

2,  Dot.  :  Afelocactns  communif!. 

p6pe'-d6m,  ^-.     [A.S.  pdpedom,] 

1.  The  oltu'e,  position,  or  dignity  of  a  pope. 

■'  That  world  of  we^ilth  I've  drawn  togethtr 
For  mine  own  end;* ;  indeed,  to)<aln  tin- pojMdotn. ' 
Shalceit/:  :  Henry  fill.,  iii.  a. 

2.  The  jnii.sdiction  of  the  pope. 

*  pope'-hood,   .^.      [Eng.    pn'pe ;    -l^ond]    Tin- 
(dticc  '<v  luuctinn  id  tlio  pope. 

'  pope  ler, '  pope  lore.  .«.    ff^tw  Ijit.  pofm 
Ins.]    The  shoveler-duck  (q.T.). 


* p6pe'-U6g, $.    [Eng.  pope;  dim.  sufT.  -lliMf.) 

1.  A  petty  or  inferior  pope.  (Used  in  con- 
tempt.) 

2.  An  adherent  or  supporter  of  the  pope  ;  a 
papist. 

"He  t-'ikc.^  his  vantjige  on  religion 
To  plant  the  Pope  ao<l  popvilngg  in  the  renInK ' 
M'lrtoirr  :  Maimacre  nl  I'arU,  iii.  1. 

■  pope-lot  (1),  «.  |A  corrupt,  of  O.  ¥r.  prrpr- 
la.ni.  jiai>e!art.]    A  hypoci-ite.  ;  a  deceiver. 

'  pope-lot  (2),  *  pop-let,  >-.  [Cf.  Low  Lat . 
poptiln,  a  dimin.  Irom  Lat.  jwjx*;  t>.  Fr.  i)ou 
pttie  =  a  puppet  (q.v.).]     A  little  doJI. 

"The  pretty /»o/>/ef  his  wife."— flo/inwA^d;  Or%€r.  >/ 
Ireland,  eh,  iii. 

*  poperln,  *  poi>-rmg,  »•.    [See  <lef,  ]    a  sort 

of  pear,   first  brougiit    from   Poporlngen,  in 
Fhiu<lers. 

■'3ho  fltopt  I>ehiiid  a  Pop'rinn  trc* 
And  listen'd  furaonm  novelty." 
Ovid;  Z>c..trr{- .ImHJKJi  (EngliDhed  irOt),  p.  114. 

p6p'-er-i^  (1),  .1.  (Eng.  poipe ;  -nj.]  The 
religion  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  (Always  iw 
a  bad  sense.) 

H  No  Popury! 

Ili.st.  :  A  political  cry,  first  raised  against 
granting  equal  political  ami  social  rij^lits  to 
Roman  Catholics,  and  afterwards  against  the 
real  or  fancied  eucroachmenis  of  tlie  Roman 
Church.  It  was  raised  during  the  Gonlftn 
riots  (1780),  against  Catholic  Bnianeipation  hi 
1820,  the  Maynooth  grant  in  l.S4.'">,  and  the  rc- 
establishment  of  the  Roman  hiernrchy  With 
territorial  titles  in  1850.  In  the  latter  case 
the  cry  led  to  the  passing  of  the  Bcclesiasticai 
Titles  Act  (IS&l),  which  was  practically  in. 
operative,  and  was  repealed  in  1871.  Pmich's 
cartoon  (March  22.  bSijl),  depicted  I-onl  Jnlrti 
(afterwards  Eail)  Russell  as  the  naughty  hoy 
who  chalked  up  '*  No  Pctpery  "  antl  ran  away. 

"  Ue  was  only  sent,  to  Wentminater  to  (piiet  the 
Eiiidish  people  as  to  the  A'o  Poperu  cry."—Sfantl'int, 
March  27,  1»D6,  p.  3. 

p6p-er-^  (2),  *.    [See  def.)  A  corrupt,  of  iH>t- 

ptiiiiri.     [PorpuURiti,  II.  L] 

pope-ship,  s-.  (Kng.  pope;  -ship.]  The 
iliynity,  utiice,  ur  rank  of  a  pope  ;  popeliood, 

■pop-et,  s.    [Pt'PPtn'.J  ^■ 

*  pop  -  e  -  try,  *  pop  -  a  -  trie,  s.     [P6pe.i 

Ptipery  ;  popish  rite  "f  doctrine. 

"  iloty-water.  candle,  creanie,  ayle,  mlt,  Kodfntlnn. 
or  ttodmuthers,  or  any  other  popatrta."—Frf/Ji . 
fVorJtes,  p.  99. 

pop'  KUn,  >'.  [Eng.  pop,  and  ;7'(».  j  A  tul)e  oT 
wuixT.  \-c.,  witha  rammer  for  .shoottnj;  pellets; 
so  called  from  the  pop  or  noise  made  when  the 
I'cllct  is  di9ch«rge(l. 


boxl,  b^ :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  ^eU,  chorus.  9hlii,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as ;  escpect,  ^enophon,  eacist.    ph  =  £ 

-cian.  -tian  ^  shan,    -tion,    sion  =  shun  :  -txon,    sion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,    die,  A:e  =  bel,  dcL 


:>w 


popgunnery -popular 


■p6p  gim-air-f, 

I  Itf  ■ti'**-liiirtp*  of 


IKi.t 


lieiicf, 
yiiuiluf,  XXV.) 


'  pop    l-ty,  f.t.    (EiiK'.  /"r</»^ ;  -/y.)    To  make  a 
l-ttjiist  ;  to  convert  t<i  iM»iter>'- 

'  All  vrra  w«n,  •»  Ui«y  b»  uut  PopiJlfd.~—Uack*t  : 
Hfr%e  WiUiAtnt,  i.  131. 

•pop  1  lion,  -.    ir.MnuoN.l 

'  pop  Ulc,  *  pop-ylle,  s.    [Popple  (a),  s.\ 

pop  in  Jay.   *  popingay,   '  pop-pin- 

gaye. '.  1*  >.  Fr.  /.r/.^;;,-;,  >.</-:;<'!'.  ;-r/,;;„v(Fr. 
,-i,-.^n,  ^.(/--i^iK/)  =  a  parrnl ;  Sjt.  ^"li-ifWii/o  ; 
.\nil>. 'Ni/MKj/di.  Tilt'  II  ill  tilt- Kii;;./<<>j't(i/it/isex- 
f-rfKCfiit,  a.s  ill  iiu'sse<iner,  iMistMiMgcr,  &e.  Tlio 
tTijjin  of  the  llrnt  elviiu'iitof  tlie  It.  papegai  is 
ili'tilitftil ;  tlic  secoml  is  a  rorrupt.  of  (/an; 
Ital.  i^^Uo  ;  \m\.  gallus  =  a  cock.] 
I.  A  {larmt. 

'  Llk«ariM>  thptc   hre    pnpiniaf/ft 


?rv    grwil 
rmtlr,  ui«l  •uiiir  of  tlii^iii  linuf  tlielr  turene.'uU  }f1 


Ituw 


aj)J  tbli  mrt  (In  t|uU-kly  Iftariit*  ti) 
utxich.'—H'tt-ktujtt  ,    ruy(i!/r<.  111.  TOO. 

*  2.  A  W4M».l|)ecker  <?)  or  jay  (?) 

"Th«  tlAU)[tit«r«  of  Pl«rlua,  who  were  tiinieO  into 
popinjajfi  ur  woixl|>eck*r»."— /'«arA<im. 

*3,  A  trilling,  chattering  foii. 

"Tobe  K)  pe«t«ret]  with  «  /•opitii/a^." 

SlittJceMp.  :  \  Hcnrf/  /!',,  j,  ;t. 

4.  A  Ilgure  of  wotnl,  &r.  ornanientefl  witli 
ftiitliers.  wool,  &c.,  to  imitate  a  parrot,  and 
^  used  as  a  tar^^et  or  mark  for  archery,  and 
afterwards  f<ir  llrvarms.  The  comiietitors 
Ktood  at  a  distance  of  sixty  to  seventy  )'aees, 
and  he  who  brought  down  the  mark  lield  the 
title  of  Captain  of  the  Popinjay  for  the  re- 
iiiaimltir  of  the  day. 

"  Bliutyug  At  yr  poppingaue  with  croabowes."— /7<i/I .' 
Urur^  vin.  (»u.  ef. 

pop-lab,  a.  [Eng.  fojie):  -i«A.I  Of  or  per- 
tttiiiing  to  the  jwpe ;  taught  or  ordained  by 
th*  \ioye ;  pertaining  to  popery,  or  the  Romaii 
Catholic  Church. 

■'  with  twenty  yoplA  tricka  and  ceneinoiiies." 

AAaA:<(p. ;  Titut  Aiidroniciis,  v.  1. 

popish-plot,  s. 

Hift. :  An  alleged  plot  made  known  by 
Titus  Gates  in  1U78.  He  asserted  that  two 
men  had  Wen  told  off  to  assassinate  Charles 
II.,  that  ceilain  Roman  Catholics  whom  he 
name<l  had  Iwen  appointed  to  all  the  high 
offices  of  the  State,  and  that  the  extiniation 
of  Protestantism  was  intended.  On  the 
Ktrcngth  of  his  alleg;itions,  various  persons, 
including  Viscount  Stafford,  were  executeti. 
ijradually  evidence  arose  tliat  the  wliole  st^ry 
was  a  fabriciitiuii,  and  that  the  people  who 
had  been  capitally  punished  were  all  innocent. 
On  May  8,  ICS/i,  Oates,  who  had  received  a 
pension  of  £2,000  for  his  revelations,  was  con- 
victe<l  of  perjury,  heavily  fined,  pillorietl,  and 
].iiblicly  Hogged.  He  survived,  deservedly 
ili-spiseil,  till  1705. 

pop  -ish-li^,  atli:  [Eng.  popish;  -ly.]  In  a 
}K>pish  manner  ;  with  a  teinlency  to  popeiy, 

-  IVoorf  . 

*  pop  ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  jtopish;  -7iess.] 
To["ry.     iTi/nfiall:  Workers,  p.  280.) 

pop  lar,  *pdp'-ler,  'pop-lere.  ?.   [O.  Fr. 

ffiiir;  Fr.  }>€nptifr,  from  Lul.  ^K'pulus;  Dan. 
l-rulUr.)    [Popple  (1),  s.] 

Hot.:  The  genus  Popnlus  (q.v.).  Yellow 
Poplar  is  Lirifxifndron  tutipi/era. 

•'  The  lofty  popterM  with  delight  lie  weds 
To  vines."  Btautiiotit:  Ifontce,  Epod.  C. 

■  •[  Poplars  qf  Varum:  A  cant  tenn  for 
I'Mttermilk. 

"  Hrrt'apaiiiiuui  and  lap,  ami  grxxl  poplttn  n/t/arriim." 
iiroome:  Jovial  Crew,  11. 

poplar-gray,  >-. 

Entom.:  .\  British  night-moth,  Acronyr(,> 
mnjactpluUa. 

poplar  hawk-moth, .';. 

Eiif'jin.  :  Sun- ri I) thus  jiopuH.  Fore  wings 
.ishy-gmy,  cloude.l  with  piile  brown;  hind 
M'ings  brick-red  at  the  liase,  other  parts  pale 
hrownish-eray.  I>niva  green,  with  yellow 
»Iots  and  lines.  Expansion  of  wings  about 
three  inches.  It  feeds  on  the  poplar  and  sallow. 
Comnion  in  Britain. 

poplar-kitten,  s. 

Entom. :  A  British  moth,  Certtnt  or  Dicron- 

urti  hijida. 

poplar-lutestring,  s. 

Kut.-,n. :  A  British  night-moth,  Cymo/opftora 


pdp-lared,  ".  (Eng.  pnplar:  -etl.]  Covered 
<>i  hiietl  \sith  poplui-s. 

■•Up  •Munht  \Uepopl4trd  Imnka  of  wilirliiig  P.j." 
Jo»c*:  Arcadia. 
t  pop  let,    <.      I  P(trKLOT(2).] 

pdp -Un,  .<-  [Fr.  j)iijkliiir,  jutpelinr;  a  won! 
nf  di'Ubtful  origin.  Skeat  consi<lers  it  to  Ik* 
connected  with  O.  Fr.  poitehn  =  a  litth- 
llnicaldarlingC ■<./;/,■« iy),;M>piii  =spnice,  neat.) 
Fabrir:  A  silk  and  woi-sted  stuff,  wuteicti. 
flgiircii,  brocaded,  or  tis.-iued.  Originally  ;iii 
all-silk  French  gomls.  Irish  poplins  havr  a 
silk  warp  aii<l  worsted  weft,  and  in  the 
cniiimiHi  gmd<>s  cotton  or  flax  is  mixed  with 
the  Mlk. 

pop-U-te-al.  p$p-lit-ic.  «.    [Poplitecs.] 

of  or  pertaining  t^  the  ham,  or  to  the  knee- 
joint  :  as,  the  pitpUUal  artery,  the  jwjtlUtal  vein. 

pop-U-te'-iis,   pop-li-tflD'-us,    s.     [Mo<i. 

Uit,.    fiuni    l>at.    pi'ples,  gcnit.  }>oplitis^i\is 
hani.] 

Jiutt.:  An  oblique  muscle  placed  below  the 
knee,  connecting  tlie  femur  and  the  tibia. 

pop-lif   ic,  (I.      [Pori.lTF.AL.] 

pdpped,  i"'.  inr.  or  a.     [Pop,  v.] 

popped-com,  s.  Pardied  Indian  corn, 
so  called  frnm  the  noise  wliicli  it  makes  on 
Imi-sting  open  with  the  heat ;  pop-corn. 

pop'-per,  s.     [Eng.  2Wp,  v.  ;  -er.) 
'  1.  A  dagger. 

"  A  iolly popper."  Ciiaiteer :  C.  7"..  3M9. 

2.  A  domestic  imjdement  for  jiopping  corn. 
It  is  usually  a  wire  liasket,  which  is  held  over 
the  fire  and  shaken  or  revolved  so  as  to  keep 
the  corn  moving.    (Avier.) 

*  3.  A  gun,  a  cannon. 

"  Mvre  poppert  Imug." 

Brottming  :  En-flithman  in  Iln^i/. 

"  pop-pet,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful  ;  prob.  from 
poppft  =  a  doll.]     To  jog  or  cairy. 

"The  chainneD  shull  jmppet  me  towards  her."— 
Ridtardtun  :  Clarisita,  v.  16. 

pop-pet,  ;■■.     [Pl'ppet.] 

L  Old.  Laiig. :  A  pujipet;  an  idol. 
II,  Technically : 

1.  Mach. :  One  of  llie  heads  of  a  lathe 

2.  Steavi-eng. :  A  puppet- valve  (q.v.). 

3.  SltiphuUdiug  (I'l.) : 

(1)  Shores  erected  on  the  bilgeways,  and 
forming  a  part  of  the  cmille  on  which  the 
vessel  rests  in  launching.  The  heads  of  the 
poppets  are  confined  by  a  jiJank  bolted  tit 
the  bottom  of  the  ship,  and  their  heels  rest 
on  soie-pieces  on  the  upper  sides  of  the  bilge- 
ways. 

(2)  Small  stakes  on  the  gunwale  of  a  boat 
to  form  rowlocks  and  support  the  wash-strake. 

poppet-head,  ^':. 

M'l.h. :  The  part  ..f  n  lathe  wliich  holds  the 
back-i  eiitre,  and  can  be  fixed  to  any  i)art  of 
the  bed. 

t  pop'-pied,  a.     [Eng.  poppy;  -erf.] 

1.  Abounding  with  pojipies. 

"Their  fairest  blo&somed  l>eHns  and  poppiett  coru." 
Kcata:  Endi/niion.  i.  SJ.'i, 

2.  Made  drowsy,  as  with  the  juice  of 
poppies  or  opium  ;  listless. 

3.  Caused  or  induced  by  opium  :  as,  poppied 
dreams,  poppied  sleep. 

^pop-pin,  'pop-yn.  s.  [Fr.  imijwn;  Ttal. 
>>»;>(»«,  from  Low  Lat.  papula,  piipida;  dimin. 
of  Lat  pvpa.]    A  doll,  a  puppet. 

"/•-j/^vii,  chyldeofclowtya,   Pupa."~PrompC.  Pair. 


.  par.  or  a. 

crease. 


[Pop,  v.] 
s.     [Crf.ask    (1), 


[Eng.  pop,  T.  ;  -ish.]    Inclined 


pop  -ping,  p> 
popping - 

II.  2.J 

'  pop-pish,  n. 

to  pop. 

"  Dischar^ng  a  cork  full  bang  from  a  bottle  of  pop. 
;>«ft  fluid  without  los3:'—Bl'ick>nore:  ChrUtowi-ll  ch 
xliv. 

pop' -pie  (1),  pop-yl,  5.  [l.at.popuhis  =  A 
poplar;  Lo\vG>:r.  popjyel ;  V&u.  popiKltra: ;  Sw. 
iX)ppd.'\    The  poplar.    (Pror.) 

pop'-ple  (2),  5.  [Popple,  v.]  Short  waves 
rising  in  quick  succession  like  water  hubbliu" 
or  boiling.  ^ 

■■raiisiiig  ft  little  pop/rfe  on  the  flood  tide,"— /-(VW  ■ 
April  4.  1885. 


POPPV-HEAD. 


pop'-ple  (.S),  pop-iUe,  .v.    (Ktym.  d.mbtf'ii.i 

■Taivs. 

"  Tlieiii  that  tntvidl  to  sow  popple  aiiioii^;  wlieat.'  — 
/l>il<- :   U'ocAui.  p.  IIJ. 

pop'-ple,  v.i.     [  .V  freq.  of  pop,  v.  (q.v.).^     To 

ninve  liuickly   up  and    di>wn.   as   a   cnik    in 
watt'r  ;  tn  iKib  u]t  and  duwn  ;  tn  bubble. 
•"His  1  r.iiiiH  cjim^  jKi/iplhi'j  out  like  wnter" 

(•itt'iit     UnrlfKiiif  iifMin  ilurtrtqur,  p  22C. 

pdp-py,  *  pop-y,  ;■■.  [A.s.  ;«>;n'</,  from  Lat. 
jMtjHifcr :  !Sj'.  pupiihi;  ital.  jxijxwn'o ;  \Ve|. 
jKthi ;  Fr.  pavot.] 

I.  Ord.  La}i4j. :  In  the  same  sense  as  11.  2. 

II.  Techniadly : 

1.  Arch. :  The  same  as  Poppy-head  (q.v,). 

2.  Bot. :  The  genus  Papaver  (q.v.).     [Gl.\u- 

rUM,   MEfilNOl'SlS.l 

poppy-bee,  .>;. 

Entom.  :  Anthocojxi  jxijxj verity,  so  called 
because  it  uses  the  petals  of  the  eonmiou 
]><q>jiy  to  line  its  nest.  It  is  the  Upholsterer- 
bei.^  <>'(  Uamnmi-. 

poppy-capsules,  s.  pi. 

Phitrtn. :  Tlie  nearly  ripe  capsules  of /'o^-cj/j- 
soul nij'er urn.  The  iirciiarations  of  these  cap- 
sules act  like  o]iium.  The  capsules  them- 
selves are  steeped  in  hot  water,  and  npi'lied 
extei'nally  to  soothe  pain,  especially  in  c;is.s 
of  neuralgia.  _ 

poppy-head,  s. 

1.  Arch.  :  A  generic 
term  ajijtlied  t<i  the 
groups  of  foliage  or  other 
ornaments  placed  on  the 
summits  of  liench-ends, 
desks,  and  other  ecclesi- 
rtstical  wood-work  in  the 
middle  ages. 

2.  Fharm.  :    [Poppy - 

C.VPSVLES]. 

poppy-oil,  s. 

Ch'iH.  :  A  drying  oil 
obtained  from  the  seeds 
of  the  black  I'opjiy.  It  resembles  oIi\c- 
oil  ill  apjtearance,  and  jiossesses  no  narcotic 
properties.  Sp.  gr.  "0249  at— 15",  solidifies 
at  —  18°,  dissolves  in  six  parts  of  boiling 
and  twenty-flve  parts  of  cold  alcohol,  and  in 
all  proportions  in  ether.  Sometimes  used  as 
an  article  of  diet ;  emjdoye.d  in  jjainting  to 
mix  with  light  colours,  and  also  in  the  manu- 
facture of  suap. 

poppy-seeds,  .^.  pi. 

Chfin. :  The  seeds  of  tlie  black  and  white 
poppy  yield  o\er  50  per  cent,  of  a  fixed  fatty 
oil,  together  with  nearly  25  per  cent,  ut 
pectous  and  protein  compounds. 

p6p'-py-ivdrt,  s.     [Eng.  jwppy,  and  wort.] 
B'lt.  (PI):  The  Pajaveracefe.    (LimVey.) 

pdp'^^U-la^e,  s,  [Fr.,  from  Ital,  jmpulnzrn, 
popohicrio,  from  popolo  —  the  people;  Lat. 
popiifn^.]  The  common  people;  the  vulgar; 
tlie  multitu'le,  comprehending  all  persons  not 
distinguished  by  rank,  office,  piofession,  or 
education. 

■■  His  return  was.  however,  celebrated  liy  the  p>pu- 
lace  with  every  sim  of  ioy  AUd  iitt'Whiiielit."— .1/a'-mi- 
/.(//      J/int.  Eng..  cli.  xxv. 

"Pop'-u-la-gy,  s,  [Eng.  popit?ae(f);  -y.]  Tltc 
populace  ;  the  people, 

*■  How  many  Imperial  heftdn  did  the  populacj/  of  tlii- 
Roiuaiia  tread upou  !  "—Feltham :  Unsolves,  pt. ii.,  res.  nil. 

POp'-U-lar,  a,  [Fr.  popvlaire.  fiom  Lat,  poyut- 
/n/'i^','  from  popvlHs  =  Xhii  jieople  (q.v.);  Sp.  & 
¥oTt.  popula r ;  Ital.  popolare.] 

^  1.  Courting  popularity  or  the  fa\our  of 
the  people. 

'*  And  oft  Jii  vain  his  name  they  closely  bite. 
A3  popular  and  rtatt«rer  uccusiug." 

P.  Pletchcr:  Purple  tiland. 

2.  Favoured,  approved,  or  l>eloved  by  the 
people ;  enjoying  the  favour  of  the  peojilc ; 
pleasing  to  the  people, 

"  The  oinission  of  so  popnlar  a  name  niicht  produce 
a  mutiuy.'"— .tfaciiu/u*/  .■  Uitt.  Eng.,  cli.  xvi. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  middle  and  lower 
classes,  as  opposed  to  the  aristocracy  or  cc-.:i  t. 

'■  He  had  deserted  the  popular  cauBe."— Jfacn(/'*.v. 
J/i»t.  Eiig.,  ch.  xiii. 

4.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  the  jwople ;  consti- 
tuted by,  or  depending  on,  the  people. 

"  Not  aubject  to  the  power  of  any  sole  prince,  hut 
rather  a  popular  state."— .Vorf A  .■  Ptutardi,  p.  <j. 

5.  Suitable  for  or  adapted  to  tlie  common 


ate,  at,  f&re,  amidst,  what,  faU.  father :  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there : 
or.  wore.  W9II;  work.  who.  son :  mute.  cub.  cure.  Tuiite.  cur.  rule.  fuU ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e  :  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


popularity— porcelain 


jH'opio  :  nisy  to  be  inulerstnM.l ;  plain,  fiiiiiiU.ir. 
)iot  at'stinse  ;  as.  a  popului'  iiiti'Hhietinit  to  a 

"(j.  Fivvailiiis  amoiig   tlic    people:    as.  a 

"*  7.  PU'lieian,  counnon,  vulgar. 

*  8.  C'rowiletl. 

■■  Wliirliiig  tltroii^ili  the /x'/»t(f«i-  strt-ets."— .)ii'i"«  - 
iV-iK*.  I.  i-2, 

'  popular -action,  >. 

Jjtf:  All  acti<m  which  gives  a  penalty  to 
tlif  iKMsini  that  sues  for  the  same. 

p6p-U-lar'-i-t3^,  s.  [Fr.  jxipnlanf'';  from  I^t. 
j...,.>i'htritns,  I'rniii  jmpnhiiis  =  popular  (q.v.).] 

•  1.  The  act  of  seeking  for  the  favour  uf  the 
people. 

■•Oil<i  tiie  yodiiger  clmrgeil  Miiswim,  .ind  iiulii'twl 
liiui  ill  "l»e"  cuurt  for  /topularittt  huiI  ambition.  "—K 
n-AUinl:  rttiturcht  iltrai$.  \>.  ::«. 

2.  The  ipiality  or  state  of  being  popular  or 
]tleasing  to  the  pfoph-  at  large  ;  th«  state  of 
being  ill  lUv<tur  with,  or  supported  by,  the 
people. 

"  Without  the  beb>  of  MouinouUi's  immense  poptt- 
Inritfi.  ii  was  impossible  to  effect  anytlung."— -Uucuk- 
hiy:  Ititt.  Litg.,  oh.  v. 

•  3.  Representation  suited  to  vulgar  or 
i-ouiiiion  conception;  that  which  catclips  or 
is  iiiten.le.l  to  catch  the  vulgar  ;  claptrap. 

*  4.  Vulgarity,  couniiouness. 

pop-u-lar-i-za'-tion,-?.  lEng.  mndnri :{>■): 
.,.^-.ui.l 'Th.-  art  of  jtopularizing  or  rnaknig 
popular. 

•■  I'hefip  vopuinr'iz/tf'ton  of  Mrea<ly  sHfRcieiitly  jiopu. 
l;ir  EiUMiVau  science."— /".lii  Mall  Uuxtfe,  Feb.  15.  IiW*. 

p6p'-U-lar-iae,  c.f.  [Eng.  >>o/>i'/.(r;  -izc]  To 
make  po'pnlar;  to  render  suitable  or  intelli- 
i;iblc  to  the  common  peojile  ;  to  treat  in  a 
'manner  suited  to  the  conipreheusiou  of  the 
jieople  at  large. 

■'  Entlca-voMTing  tn  i>opulaviz«  the  occasion  by  offer- 
inn  seats  ftt  cheap  prices,  ■"—flai'tf  TeU-grapli,  Sept.  1<J, 

ISSi. 

p6p'-U-lar-iz-er,  s.    [Yaiq.  iwpuUirh(e} ;  -er.] 
.  One  'who  renders  anything  iutellijjible  to  the 
}iupulace. 

A  cl.orificntion  of  the  fuudameutal  i»le.i3  on  qnnnti- 
and  syuthesis.  which  stitl  iieeJ  llieii" 


tative  aiiiily 
jjopultiria:r.' 


-Athe»i<eiiin,  May  12,  1S8.J,  p.  5»7. 


p6p'-u-lar-ly,  <i'lr.    lEng.  j^opuhtr ;  -bj.] 

1.  in  a  ]>iipular  manner;  in  a  manner  to 
]ilease  or  gain  the  favour  of  tht;  people  at 
large  ;  so  as  to  please  the  crowd. 

"Shoiihl  I.  encouraging  llie  l>a«1, 
Turn  rebel  and  inn  poputarli/  mud  -.  " 

Jirydvn :  Abi'ttom  ±  Avhito/iliel,  i.  33<>. 

2.  Commonly,  generally,  currently  ;  among 
the  people  at  large. 

-  pop'-u-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  popnlm-:  -tu-^is.] 
The  .piitlifyor  state  of  being  popular ;  i)opn- 
larity.    (0-'-,  *-/</...) 

p6p''U-late,  c.L  &  t.     [Populate,  a.] 

'A.  I  lUrinis. :  To  breed  people;  to  pro- 
pagate, to  increase. 

■■  Tlierc  he  ereat  shoala  of  jieople,  whii!h  po  on  to 
popiil'if':  » ithout  foreseeing  meims  of  life  and  austeu- 
tatioii.'— fl'f^-""-'  Fuays:  Of  liclssifuUf. 

B,  Trims. :  To  people  :  to  furnish  with 
penitle  or  inhabitants,  either  by  natural  in- 
crease or  by  imniigralion  or  colonization. 

*■  pop' -U -late,  (f-  [how  Lat.  popnkiUis,  pa. 
par.  t'\'  (•n'piifnr  —  to  people,  from  Lat.  iWpK- 
//<s=  the  people]    Populous. 

■•  Eiijnyini,'  Irehvinl  populate  and  quiet." — Bacon: 
Suteg  '•/  a  Spf:t:<:h  on  Spain. 

pop-U-la'-tion,  .^.  [Fi'-,  fi'om  Low  I^it.  p'-^i": 
Iniin'urm,  accus.  of  popiilatio  =  a.  peopling, 
from  pi'iiiihitHS,  pa.  i»ar.  of  pi)pulor=.tQ  popu- 
late Oi.v.) ;  Ital.  i}oiMla::ioite.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  populating  or 
I.eoj.ling. 

•2.  The  inhabitants  of  a  country,  district, 
town,  &c.,  collectively. 

"  Engl.ind,  thongh  far  less  !n  territory  ami  po/>uM- 
t  <>«.  li.^tb  iKien.  nevertheless,  an  overmatch."— fl<ico»i  : 
/'Mdtfn  .-  0/  Kingdomt  &  fjttufes. 

3.  The  state  of  a  country  with  respect  to  the 
iiuml>er  of  its  inhabitants  ;  populousness. 

■■  The  pnpnlation  of  A  kingdom  does  not  exceed  the 
ittnck  o(  the  kingdom  which  Bhmild  maintain  them.  — 
Baton     Eu<iy»  ;  Of  Kinydomg  S  Ettaiei. 

*1  By  the  census  of  IpOl,  the  United 
Kingdom  had  a  iiopulatibu  of  41,007,o.'»:'. 
It  has  been  t'stimated  that  the  ]iopid;t- 
tion  of  the  globe  is  1,455,923,000,  thus 
distributed :      Europe,     yi.j,!>29,000 ;     A.sia, 


Sa-J.TOT.OOU  ;  Africft,  1>I).').) ■.:'.). 000  ;  America. 
'.tj,4ii.j,00'.' :  Aistndiaand  Polynesia,  4.1'J1,000  ; 
thr-  Polar  Regions,  82,000.    [Malthosia.nis.m.] 

p6p'-u-lat-dr, '■■    \Vava>  popnlat{t) ; -or.]  One 

who  "p.ipnlates  or  peoples. 
'  pdp'-U-li-9ide,  .■«■.     \Uvt.  pnp»ln$r=.i\\c  peo. 

).l.-,    aiid    '■<'■'/"    (in   comji.  -e«ft')=*^    kill.) 

fSl;nij;;hter  of  the  i>eople. 

p6  -pu-lin,  s.  [Lilt,  populins);  -in  (C/iem.).] 
Chan. :  C-mH-vjOs  =  Ci3Hi7(C7n50)O7.  Uen- 
zoylsalicin.  A  crystalline  sulfsUmce  cxtnu-ted 
from  the  lark,  leaves,  and  mot  of  the  Aspen 
{rnp\ilns  treiiLHUt).  The  a*pieous  decoction  is 
liiuiliwl  and  concent i-attid,  and  the  salicin 
allowed  to  crystallize  out.  From  the  mother- 
liepior  carbonate  of  iiot^issiuni  throws  down 
the  popnlin,  whii-h  most  be  recrystalbzeii 
frtun  lioiliug  water.  It  forms  white  silky 
nee<lles  containing  twcj  molecules  of  wab-r  ; 
dissolves  in  ~(i  iwrt-s  of  Imiling  water,  in  100 
l^irts  of  cold  alcohol,  and  easily  in  acids.  It 
is  coloured  a  deep-red,  with  strong  sulphuric 
acid,  ami  with  dilute  aci<l.s  is  converted  iut<i 
saiigenin,  benzoic  a':id,  and  glucose. 

*  p6p-u-l6s'-l-tj^,  s.  [Fr.  populositc,  from 
Lat.  i-jpii/o.-iitn^i,  from  ixipnlosns  =  populous 
(<j.v.).  j  Tlie  iiuality  or  state  of  being  popu- 
lous ;  populousness. 

"  H.iw  much  th«  length  of  men's  lives  conduced 
lUit-jUxt'  p'lpuhnirv  of  their  kind.'— BroMon;.  rn/y.»»' 
/■.'rrunrs.hk.  vi.,  cli.  vi. 

pop~U-louS,  o.  [Fr.  populeux,  from  Lat. 
;H7Mt/(jsHS=  full  of  i)eople,  from  jwpn^w  =  the 
people;  Sp.  &  Port  iMputom;  Ital.  _^j)u^osii, 
jiopidoso.] 

1.  Full  of  people  or  inhabitants  ;  containing 
many  inhabitants;  thickly  populated. 

•'  Heav'n,  yet  popiil"itg,  retaim* 
NnmlM-r  sufUcieut."  .Villon  :  /'.  L..  vii.  H6. 

*  2.  Pleasing  or  acceptable  to  the  people  ; 
popular. 

*  ■•  He  I  pleaded  f.r 

Hath  power  to  make  your  beauty  populun^:' 

*  3.  Suited  to  the  people  or  populace  ;  low, 
common,  inferior,  coarse. 

"  The  powder  was  too  gross  and  poptdotts." 

Ardcn  uf  Fitwrsham. 

p6p'-U-l0US-ly,  of'i'.  [Eng.  popnlons  ;  -/i/.] 
In  a' pojudous  manner;  with  many  inhabi- 
tants ;  with  a  large  population. 

pdp'-U-10U8-ness,  5.  (Eng.  populous ;  -»ess-.] 
The  Huality  or  state  of  being  popubnis  :  con- 
taining many  inhabitants  in  proportion  to  the 
extent  of  country  ;  the  state  of  being  tliickly 
populated . 

•"This  city  ...  is  far  inferior  to  London  iax  po}ia- 
lotunest."—iloio^ :  Lcttert,  bk.  i.,  S  1,  let.  7. 

pO'pu-lus,  s.    [Lat.l 

I.  Ikit.  :  Poplar;  a  genus  of  Snlicace^.  Cat- 
kin's drooi'ing,  their  scales  usually  .i;jgged  ; 
disc  cup-shni>ed,  oblique,  entire.  Slales,  sta- 
mens fonr  to  thirty;  females,  .stigmas  two- 
to  four-cleft ;  capsule  two-celled,  loculicidal. 
Known  species  eighteen  ;  from  the  nrtrtli 
temperate  zone.  Two,  Populus  aUm,  the  Gre^-it 
White  Poplar  or  Abele,  and  P.  tremnhi,  the 
Trembling  Poplar  or  Asi>en,  are  imligenoiis.  /'. 
nigra,  the  Black  Poplar,  is  only  iiatin;ilised. 
The  first  is  a  large  tree  with  downy,  but  not  vis- 
cous buds,  roundish,  conlate.  lobed-toothed 
leaves,  glabrous  above,  downy  and  very  white 
beneath,  ultimately  becoming  glabrous  on  bnth 
sides.  It  grows  in  nmist  i)la<'es  and  mountain 
woods.  The  timber  is  white,  solt,  and  used 
only  for  coai-se  work.  The  bark  is  said  to  be 
useful  in  .strangnry.  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  con- 
siders P.  mnescois,  the  Gray  Poplar,  to  be 
only  a  sub-species  of  it.  For  the  second 
species,  see  Aspen.  P.  nigra  has  viscid  buds, 
leaves  rhombic,  deltoid,  orsuborbicular,  finely 
erenato-scrrate  ;  at  length  becoming  glabrous. 
It  grows  in  moist  places,  on  river  banks,  (tc 
The  wood  is  light,  and  not  very  valuable.  It  is 
use<l  for  carving,  or  bnrnt  for  charcoal,  and  the 
bark  employed  for  tmnin.  P.  monilifera  is  the 
Black  Italian  Poplar,  P.  fastifjiato,  the  Lom- 
Iwirdy  Poplar,  and  P.  canadensis,  theCanadiau 
Poplar.  Tlie  buds  of  P.  nigm,  the  Himalayan 
P.  balsami/ei-a,P.  canilimns,  &c..  are  besmeared 
in  winter  with  a  resinous,  balsamic,  bitt^-r, 
aromatic  exudation,  called  Tacamahac,  cui- 
sidereil  to  be  diuretic,  and  antiscorbutic.  The 
bark  of  P.  euphratim  is  given  in  India  as  a 
Venn  if  II  ge. 

2.  Pahwobot.:  Occurs  in  the  Cretaceons  rocks 
of  North  America,  the  P::ocene  of  Bourne- 
mouth,and  the  Jliocene  of  Continental  Euri'pe. 


[Lat.  J)orra  ■=  a 


*  por.      porr,   s.      [See   dtf)      A   contnictcil 

loiinot  pokei(q.V.). 

por-a'-na,  s.     [Said  to  l»e  from  Gr.  tropet-w 

(/Kirrrfo)  =  to  make  t^>  go  ;  irope-o^oi  (/h"*"!'"- 
miti)  =  to  traverse,  from  the  habit  of  the 
]il.int  to  senil  out  long  shoots.] 

1.  not. :  A  genus  of  Convolvuleo'.  Three 
species  from  the  East  arc  cultivated  in  gardens 
as  ornamental  plants. 

2.  PaJa-oltot. :  Three  species  occur  in  the 
Middle  Eocene.    {Ether Ulgr.) 

*  por-ayll,  ".     [O.  Fr.l    Poor. 

"The  i>;r.i;U  and  nt-.-.ly  ixMplc  drewe  vnt-i  hym."— 
J-\ir>l/,tn.    ( /iron/'-/..-,  vol    I.  (nn.  IMi'l. 

per  bea -gle.  pro  -bea-gle.  s.  [Lit.  =  hog- 
beagle,  fujin  Fr.  jwrc  =  hog,  pig,  and  Eng. 
Uiigk.] 

Ichthy. :  Lamm  cornuhicu,  the  Beaumaris- 
shark  (q.v.). 

•'  The  porb^a-ilv  \k  ho  c.immon  with  nn  «»  to  be  called 
■the  Ik-amniirU  ahark.'"— />«»'^  Ti-Uffraph.   Uec  ■>. 

por'-C&l.  .N-.  [Sp.]  A  large  plum  grown  in 
Simin. 

por'-cat-ed,  por'-cate,  «. 

ij.iu'e  brtwe.n  two  furrows,  a 
fninied  in  lidges. 

pbr  ce-lain(l),  •por-cel-lan,  'per  cc- 
lane,  ■•'•.'&  «•  [Fr.  jHirc£hiiiu:  (O.  Fr.  jxmrce- 
laiiu),  from  Ital.  jw»/rW/«H(t  =  (1)  V"=  Venus 
.shell,  (2)  the  nacre  of  the  shell,  (:i)  porcelain, 
from  the  curved  shape  of  the  upper  surface  of 
the  shell,  wliich  was  thought  to  resemble  Mie 
raised  back  of  a  hog,  from  pnrc'>lla  =  a  little 
pig,  dimin.  from  pono ;  Lat.  jtorcm  =  a  pig.] 
A.  .-Is  substantive: 

Art :  A  fictile  material  intermediate  between 
glass  and  pottery,  being  formed  of  two  sub- 
stances, fusible  and  infnsible,  the  latter  en- 
abling it  to  withstaml  the  heat  necessary  to 
vitrify  the  former,  thus  producing  its  iM-ciili;n- 
.semi-translucency.  The  infn.sible  niatei  lal  is 
alumina,  called  kaolin  ;  the  fusible  substance 
is  felspar,  and  is  called  pe-tnn-tse,  both 
Cliinese  terms.  There  are  two  kin<l8,  hard 
and  soft  (/"'''''^"'■''''i'"*  pdle  tendre)  ;  the  liard 
lnHly  has  more  alumina  and  less  silex  and 
lime.  Oriental  porcelain  is  of  two  kinds, 
aneient  and  modern  ;  the,  latter  class  includes 
imitations  and  reprodut.-tions.  The  nianufae- 
tnre  began  in  China  between  ISii  B.C.  and 
87  A.D.,  and  reached  its  perfection  during  the 
Ming  dynasty  (13I1S-1C44).  The  rarest  Cmnese 
wares  are  of  the  Tsin  dynasty  (•2ij5-419  a.d.), 
the  Soui  (oSl-blS).  and  the  Thang  (618-907)— 
forms  virtually  extinct  except  as  copies.  The 
Tcheou  porcelain  (0.i4-0.=i0)  is  so  valued  that 
fiagments  are  worn  as  pei-sonal  ornaments. 
Ware  of  the  Song  dynasty  (000-1279)  is  also 
highly  prizerl.  Porcelain  came  by  trade  intti 
Persia  and  Egj-pt,  and  was  known  in  Syria 
in  the  twelfth  century.  Marco  Polo  in  the 
thirteenth  century  described  the  Chinese 
method  of  manufacture  from  personal  obser- 
vation. First  imported  into  Eurojjc  by  the 
Portuguese  in  l.i20.  In  Japan  the  poicelain 
maunfaetnre  began  before  27  B.C.,  with  a 
whiter  bmlyand  more  brilliant  glaze  than  that 
of  the  Cliinese.  It  is  doubtful  if  it  whs  ever 
made  in  Persia.  In  Europe,  Boettcher,  a  Saxon 
chemist,  found  kaolin  while  seeking  the  phi- 
losopher's stone;  and  Augustus  IL,  elector 
of  Saxony  and  king  of  Poland,  established 
and  placed  under  his  control  the  famous 
Meissen  factory  at  the  castle  of  Albrecht-s- 
burgiul710;  forty  years  later  700  men  were 
employed.  In  Vienna.  Stolzel,  who  escaped 
from  Meissen  in  1720,  began  the  .Xustrian 
factory,  wliich  in  1785  employed  .000  nien  ; 
anotlier  was  established  in  Berlin  by  Fivd- 
erick  the  Great.  During  the  eight^'enth 
century,  Wiuks  were  begun  in  Russia.  ILd- 
laiid,  Ih-nmark,  Sp:un,  Portugal,  Switzerland, 
and  Italy.  In  France,  s<>ft  porcelain  was 
ma<ie  at  St.  Cloud  in  1095.  Comt«  d«: 
Braiicas- I^uraguan,  in  17oS.  found  kaolin 
near  Alen^on,  and  porcelain  was  ma<le  at  SI. 
Yrienx,  near  Limoges.  The  Sevres  ni.inn- 
factory  was  first  established  at  Vmceniies  in 
1740,  and  moved  to  Sevres  in  17"it>.  In  Fianci . 
the  manufacture  of  soft  porcelain  extends 
from  liii'.'i  to  1770,  afti-r  which  date  the  liard 
body  of  Sevres  takes  its  place.  In  England. 
William  Cookworthy,  a  chemist  of  Plymouth, 
found  kaolin  at  Tregonning,  near  Helstone,  in 
Cornwall,  and  his  patent  of  17tiS  was  worked 
at  Plymouth  for  two  or  three  years,  when  tin- 
work.s  were  reniovi'd  to  Bristol.     At  Clu-isea 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  5I1I1X,  bcnQh ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c  =  bel,  deL 


600 


porcelain— porichthys 


two  i\.f    ti.ui-f.'iiv.l  t.»   Ih-rhy   in  1770  ami 
177'  I  ;»  "^'in  iMMiy  works  in  I7JJ  : 

Ur  ^>.i«    rn>m"l774     t*»    J77S. 

W.'i.  'Ill  iIrU's  ftittn  17,M  :  its  U-st 

I-'K.-l .  U.I.  :  uith  I7Sy.  OthiT  jtitt'H  I'.ir  tli.; 
iiiiiiiui.i-'iuti'  .'in-  rituiul  lit  Swiiitoii,  Yiii'kKliirf, 
whi-n-  U(M-kiii};hRiii  wan*  wan  inmlt',  Hnweley 
an<l  t'lMlbrfMikitnlt"  in  Snltip.  Niiiitnanv  iit'ar 
Canlilf,  .SwanHtM.  I^iwrritoft,  aiut  other  plnccs. 
B.  t""/j. :  Pi-rtaiiiing  to  or  conipoio-l  of 
IMin'«I;im. 


porcelain  olay.  s. 
porcelain  crnb, 
porcelain  oarUi. 


(Kaoun.J 
ipokckluasa,  1.) 
[Kaolin.] 


porcelain  -Jasper.  ». 

Ml".  :  A  -il.ity  rliiv  wiiicli  hnn  beon  alterrrt 
by  contaet  with  :iii  i>:iM'ouH  (lyk<*.  Fouml  in 
thi-  t'"':i!-iin';isiir-"i  "f  \arirtu>i  i-tiuntries. 

porcolain-paper.  ■«.  A  kind  of  French 
ghiz>-'l,  l;im-y  pajNT,  li;^iireii,  paiiitt'd,  or  gilt. 

porcelain  -  printing:.  •'■-  Tli^  tmns- 
fiTriii^  nf  itit  iinprt-Msioii  of  im  t'n};ravin^  to 
iMrculftiii  til  t)io  biscuit  or  th«  glazed  condi- 
tion. 

porcelain- spar,  «. 

Min. :  An  alttMol  lormof  EKeBERaiT£(q,v.). 

•  porcelain  (2>.  s.    [PanstANE.) 

pbr-961-aln   ite.  s.    tEriR.  porcelain^) ;  suff. 
-4W  (,Uin.).-  Get-.  portcHnnU.] 
yfin.  :  The  snmo  as  Pohcelain-.'^par  (q.v.). 

por'-cel-ain-ized.  c    [En^.  porcelain  (i) ; 

1.  '>n^  Layi'j. :  Jlak<>d  like  |>otter's  clay, 
t  2.  Prfti)!. :  Altered,  prohably  l)y  lu-at,  so 

an  to  rpwmbit'  i^ori'elHiri.    Useil  of  some  meta- 

morjihic  rocks. 

pdr-9ol-ld'-na, «.    [Forcklain,] 

1.  Porco.lain-crab:  a  genus  of  Crustacea, 
typicil  of  the  family  Porcellanida;  (q.v.). 
Small  siiio4>thcr.ibs,  of  which  two  are  British, 
PorctUnna  )i!atyr.ftrl^.<,  (he  Hairy,  and  P.  longi- 
oornix,  the  .Miiiutt',  Pnrcelain  crab. 

2.  A  L^tMius  of  I'oi-aiuiiiifiTa. 

por-9cl-la-na-ceou3  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [ital. 
)"r->:il^iii(c)=]mrci'\ain;  Kng.adj.  suff.  -aceous.] 
Thi-  saiiR'  as  I'OKCKi.LANEOua  (q.v.). 

por'-^cl'lane,  f.  [Ital.  porcc^iana  =  porce- 
lain. I    Porci;lIaueous. 

pdr--961-la'-ne-otis,  «.  [Eng.  *porceUan  = 
pfrceiain  (1);  -foiw.J    The  samu  as   Puroel- 

LAIfOtT3(q.r.). 

por-^I'l&n'-it-dsB,  .^.  pf.  [Mwi.  Lat.  jwr- 
cdl't'iO'):  iMt.  fem.  pi.  julj.  sulf.  ■i(l>L:\ 

Zoo!. :  Porcidiiin-crtibs,  so  n;ime(l  from  their 
pfMTelain-like  siiioothm*ss ;  a  family  of  small 
cral)S,  sub-order  Anorimra.  Antennre  very 
long;  tlie  anterior  feet  converted  into  power- 
ftil  nipiH-rs;  nidimentary  tail  bent  under  the 
body,  furnished  with  a  small  fan-like  lln. 

p6r-9Sr-la-nous,  pbr'-gol'-a-nous,  n. 

[Rtig.  iMWifUaii  —  ixxr.Ui'ni  (1);  '■•>„<.]  IVr- 
taiiiin^'  to,  ifs.-ml.lin-,  or  of  th'!  (-■X'tuie  or 
natunr  .>f  por.-i'I:iiii. 

porcellanous  -  foraminifera, 

tllll'KIUOUATA.J 


Pl- 


I»orcollanoas-sbeUs,  ■•-.  pi. 

ZivK:  (;a<iti;rop,)(l,iiiH  shells,  consistini?  of 
three  layers,  each  of  whicli  is  made  up  of  very 
many  plates,  like  carrls  placed  upon  edge. 
K\amplcs,Cypr.ea,  Cassis,  Ampullaria,  Conns, 
&c.    (.<.  /'.  (Kow/ii'rtj-,/.) 

por-9el'-U-a,  s.     [ut,  porcellu$=vi  little 
P*SC0.J 

/•Wrt-oiu. ;  A  genus  of  Nunleohrantihiate 
Molluscs,  family  Kirolldio,  with  twelve  or 
fuurteen  niw-fics.  from  the  Devonian  to  the 
Trias  of  Britain  and  Belgium. 

por-^dl'-U-^.  ?.     [Lat.  :=■-  a  woodlouse.] 

Xoot. :   A  genus   of   Oniscidm,  resembling 
Oni.s.Mi:*.    hut    having   ths    lateral 
Sf'veu-joinfed. 


antennae 


pbr-^dl-lo'-phite, 

'■phitr.] 


(Enff.  por«tefn(l),  and 


^fin.:  A  soft  kind  of  Serpentin*^  (q-V.) 
fnunil  111  Sweden.  From  it^i  reseml'lanee  to 
inpiTsclmtim  it  sometinu's  iH-ara  that  iiainr. 

pdr9h,  porohe,  >■.  [Fr.  porch*-,  from  I^iit. 
parti'uim,  act'us.  of  portirus=a,  gallery,  a 
porch,  from  /»ort<t  =a  gate,  a  door;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  jx)Ktico.] 

1.  A  covered  entrance  to  a  buihling;  a 
covered  approaeli  or  vrstibule  to  a  door-way. 
When  a  row  of  colinnnK  is  ailded  it  iM-cnmes 
a  portico  (q.v).  hi  some  (dd  clintches  the 
porr.hfs  are  of  two  stories,  the  upiH*r  being 
termed  a  parvis  (q.v.). 

"Notliliig  now  Peinnln!!  Btftiullng  Init  the  tieAwtiful 
p<irrArittli«KArluf  l'«mhrioM»."—lP)ifpolo:  Aiiocdtiten 
nf  P.iitifinff,  vol.  I..  I'll.  Iv. 

"  2.  A  covered  walk,  a  portico. 
"R«[)nlrto  Pinn\h}y'n pffreh.  whcrf  you»htilIfliul  us." 
Shnkesp.  :  Jiifiuji  Ctetar.  i.  S. 

t  Th*-  porch  :  Tlie  Scliooi  of  tlie  Stoics,  so 
called  becjuise  Zeno,  the  philo.Hopher  and 
founder  of  the  sect,  gave,  his  lectures  in  Ilu- 
Atlieuiau  pictute-gallery,  called  the  :<to(t 
jioikilfi,  or  i>ainted  ix»rch. 

"The  Biiccflwora  n(  SociAUxi  fornietl  societies  wlucli 
lafltcJ  wv^-nil  ci-iit.iii  ii'H  :  till-  .Vc.-Mlcmy,  the  Porch,  tlie 
GHnitll.  "  — Snc/i-J/      /■.'<•'■.'  Ili-ni-.. 

porch -post    support,   .^.      A  casting 

Slaf'ed  bftwcen   the  ft>ot  of  a  post  anil  the 
oor  of  a  porch,  to  prevent  decay  of  the  two 
at  that  point. 

p6r'-9ine,  ct.    [Lat.  porcinvs^  from  pnrcws  =■  a 

pig.  I      [POHK.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  swine. 

2.  Resembling  a  pig  ;  hog-like. 

"Tlicir  pliy^iiigiioiiiy  is  cniihii>.  viiliime,  oipriue, 
}mrctne."-~(lawicn  :  l.ifo  c^f  lip.  /{rouinnff;/.  ji.  2y6. 

p6r'-CU-la,  s.  [Lat.  'porcvlus,  dimiu.  from 
2iorcus=  a  swine.) 

ZooL :  A  genus  of  Suithe,  with  on&  species 
Porciila  sulrania,  the  Pigmy  Hog  (q.v.).  Den- 
tal formula,  i.  ,1,  n.  J^J,  m.  ^-5^.  Canines 
small,  straight,  scarcely  cutting,  not  ordinarily 
exserted  ;  the  fourth  toe  on  all  the  feet  small 
and  uiieciual,  tail  very  short.  In  these  particu- 
lars it  approaches  the  Pecc;iry.    (Jcriioii). 

por-cu  -  pine,      poork    poynt,      per- 
poynt,      porke    pyn.      por  -  poynte, 
por-pyn,      pork -pen.      por -pen- 
tine,       por -pint.    '  porke  -  spick,   .^. 

[O.  Fi",  poirr.sjiiu  ^  tliu  pig  witli  s|iiiii.'s,  from 
?w/-c  (Lat.  parens)  =n  pig;  O.  Fr.  es/>iii,  espinc 
(Fr.  i^piue;  Lat.  >tpinn)  —  a.  spine;  ii\K  pnerco 
espiny;  Port,  porco  cspm/jn  ;  lta\.porco  spiiiosn: 
cf.  Fr.  pore  cpk.  =  the  pig  with  spikes ;  Ger. 
sUi/chehchiimn  =  thorn-swine  ;  Sw.  pinsviii  ; 
Dan.  pim{si'ihi  =  pin-swine.] 

1.  Zool.  :  The  popular  name  for  any  indivi- 
dual of  the  genus  Hystrix  or  the  family  Hys- 
tricid;e  (divided  into  two  groups,  Hystricina 
and  Syuftlu-rina,  or  two  sub-families,  Hys- 
tricinse  and  Hphingurime,  the  fust  group  or 
sub-family  containing^  the  Old  World,  or  True, 
Porcupines,  and  the  second  llu)st^  jneuiiarto 
the  New).  The  Common  Porctipiuti  lUffstrix 
cristata)  may  be  taken*  as,  a  t>  pt;  of  tin-  True 
Porcupine.  ltoccur.s  in  the  south  of  Euroj>e. 
and  the  north  and  west  of  Africa,  is  about 
twenty-eight  inches  long,  exclusive  of  the 
tail,  about  four  inches.  It  is  somewliat 
heavily  built."  with  obtuse  head  and  short 
liiid.s.  The  head,  fore  quarters,  and  under 
surface  are  clothed  with  short  spines  inter- 
mixed with  hairs,  crest  on  head  and  neck, 
hind  quarters  covered  with  long  sliarp  spines, 
ringed  with  black  and  white,  and  neetile  at 
will.  They  are  but  loosely  attached  to  the 
skin  and  readily  fall  out,  a  circumstance 
which  prol>al>ly  gave  vise  to  the  belief  that  the 
animal  was  able  to  project  them  at  an  enemy. 
It  IS  a  purely  vegetable  feeder,  and  live.<  in 
holes  in  the  rock,  and  bnrriAvs  in  the  ground. 
The  Hairy-no.sed  Porcupine  is  H.  lencttra  (or 
hirnKtirostrU)  from  Sp-ia.  Asia  Minor,  and 
India;  and  the  Brush-tailed  Porcupines  belong 
to  the  genus  vVtheriira.  They  have  long  tails'^ 
tipped  with  peculiar  tiatteued  spines.     [.Svn- 

LTHERINA.  TitlUHVS,  TREE-PORCl-piNE.] 

2.  Hot.:  (1)  Clirrtaria  hystrtx;  (2)  Hnrdewi 
htfstrix. 

3.  Fibre:  A  heckling  apparatus  for  flax  ;  or 
a  cylindrical  heckle  for  worsted  yarn. 

porcupine  ant-eater,  s.    [Echidna.] 

porcupine-crab.  n*. 

^on^  ;  Lifh'.H{:\<  hitstrir,  a  native  of  Japan. 
The  carapace  is  triangular,  and,  like  the  limbs. 


thickly  ( overed   with  .spines.     It  is  dull  and 
sluggish  in  its  movements. 

porcupine -fish,  s. 

Irhtlni :  iii,i,lnn  hysffix,  .=10  cjvlled  from  being 
covered  with  spines.  Found  in  the  tropical 
seas. 

porcupine-like  rodents, .':. ;'/. 

ZotiL :  Ilystricomorplia,  a  section  nf  Ro- 
dent ia  Siinplicidentat-;!,  with  six  families: 
0.d(HUmtidu*,  Hyst.ricidic.Chinchillida-,  Dasy- 
prootidic,  Dinoniyidic,  and  Caviid;e. 

porcupine   sea -mouse,  .';.     [Ai-hro- 

DITA-I 

porcupine-wood.  --.  The  outer  portion 
of  ilif  trunk  01  the  cocoa  nut  pahn,  a  hard 
durable  wood,  which,  when  cut  hoi-izontaliy, 
shctws  beautiful  markings  resembling  those  of 
porcupiuequills. 

'por'-cu-pine,   v.^     [Porcupine,    s,]     To 
cause  to  stand  uji  like  the  qvulls  of  a  porcupine. 

"  H'hoae  frigUtful  jjreseDce  porciiphicd  entAi  Iniir." 
tVotcot:  Peter  PimUir,  \>.  50. 

pbr'-ctis,  ^«.     [Lat.]    [Pork.] 

Zool.  :  A  synonym  of  Babyroussa  (q.v.). 

pore,  ""  poore,  5.     [Fr.  pore,  from  Lat.  ponnn, 

accus  of  paras  —  a  pore,  from  Gr.  Tropos  {poros) 

—  a  passage,  a  pore;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  pQro'\ 

\.  Aunt.  (PL):   Minute  lioles  in  the  skin 

required  for  perspij-ation. 

"The  sweate  wuoe  gushing  out  of  every  pore." 

Chapman:  Boiner ;  Odysseii  xi. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  An  aperture  in  anything ;  spec,  the 
cuticle  of  a  jtlant,  through  which  transpira- 
tion takes  place.     [Stomates.] 

(2)  {PL):  Tubes  containing  the  organs  of 
reproduction,  constituting  appendages  to  the 
pileus  of  Fungals. 

3.  Physics  (PL):  Interstices  between  the 
molecules  of  a  body.  They  are  of  two  kinds  : 
physical  pores,  where  the  interstices  are  so 
small  that  the  surrounding  molecules  remain 
within  the  sphere  of  each  other's  attracting 
or  repelling  forces;  and  sensible  pores,  con- 
stituting  actual  cavities  across  wdiich  the 
molecular  forces  cannot  act.     (Ganot.) 

4.  ZooL  (PL):  The  smaller  of  the  two  kiud.s 
of  holes  in  the  tissue  of  sponges.  Called  also 
inhalant  apertures. 

pore-capsule,  *•-. 

fS'if.  :  A  capsule  which  dehisces  by  pores  at 
or  near  its  apex. 

pore  (1).  *por-en,  ^pure,  i\i.    [Sw.  dial. 

porn,  piira,  }i'(n:  —to  work  steadily.]  To  look 
steadily  and  with  continued  attention  and 
application ;  to  read,  examine,  or  study 
patiently,  steadily,  and  persi.stently.  Applied 
to  patient  and  steady  study  of  a  b(.iok,  nv 
anything  written  or  engraved,  and  followed  by 
01),  upon,  or  over  (now  generallv  only  by  the 
last  of  these.) 

"The  vKHlted  jiiize  deni.'iiKts  an  Upward  look, 
Not  to  he  ioiunl  hy  jyrhig  on  a  book." 

Cotvper:  7'irociiiium.  384. 

'pore  (2).  vJ.    [Pol-r,  v.] 

^  pore'-blind, «.    [PfRBLiyo.] 

'  por-en,  v.t.    [Pore  (1),  v.] 

pbr'-er,  s.    [Eng.  pore  (1),  v.  ;  -er.]    One  who 
pores  or  studies  steadily  and  patiently. 

"por-et,  '  por-rect,  s.     [Lat.  pomtm.]    \ 
young  onion. 

pbre'-wort,  5.     [Eng.  pore,  and  wort.] 

Bot.  (PL):  Lindley's  name  for  the  Treman- 
draceie. 

por'-gee,  ^■.    [Native  name.] 

Fabrir  :  A  coarse  kind  of  Indian  silk. 

por-gy,    pbg  gy.    pau'-gie,   5.     [North 
Amer.  Indian.] 

Ichihfi. :  Piojriis  nrrntrops,  an  important  food- 
ftsh  fi'om  the  c^a^ts  of  the  United  States.  It 
attains  a  length  of  righteeji  inches  and  ;t 
weight  of  about  four  pounds. 

pbr-ich'-th^S.  .-■.     [First  element  doubtful  ; 
second  Gr.  ix^'''S  (i'.htli im)  =  a  fish.] 

lehtktf. :  A  genus  of  Acanthopterygii,  familv 
Batrachidie,  «ith  two  species,  from  tir.* 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  coasts  of  Central  and 
South  America. 


ate.  fat.  fere,  amidst,  what,  «Ul.  father:  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore.  wolf.  work.  who.  son :  mite.  cub.  cUre.  unite,  cur,  rile,  fiiu ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    ae.  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a  ;  qu  =  kw. 


IP" 


poi 


por 


pci 


I! 


i  I 


'pt 


o 

!( 

( 


por 


por 


U 

o 
O 

Q. 


poi 

(i: 


;Si 


UJ 

Z 

I 
o 


pir 

In 

piirl 

m 

iBl 

I 


I 'T. 


porifera— porphyritic 


tii>' 


t  por  if  -era,  -■■■.  pf.    [I.at.  ;mr»s  =  a  pnssago, 
ami /(TO  =  toLioar.) 
Zoolog;/ : 

1.  Tlio  Foniminifera. 

2.  T)io  sponjtes. 

pbr-if'-er-an,:*.  [Porikeka.]  Any  iiRliviaual 
iiioiiibtr  nf  the  tuiler  Porifera. 

por -i-form,  a.     [Lat.   ponfs  =  a  pore,  an<l 
/i>/'/i,(  ■=  lonn,  shape  ;  Pr.  pori/orme.] 

Onl.  Lftiuj.  (t  Hot.:  Reseiubling,  or  of  the 
foriii  nf,  a  pore. 

por'-ime,  ^■.     [Gr.   iroptjuos  (.porimos)  ■=  iirac- 

tieable,  from  jropos  ( jk»yi.s-)  =  a  fnnl,  a  passage.  ] 

Oertm.  :  A  theorem  or  proposition  so  easy  of 

ilomoiistraiioii  as  to  be  almost  an  axiom  or 

'ielf-evith'iit. 

p6r'-i-ness» >-.   [Eng.pory; -»&yt.J  Theqiuilily 
->r  state  ni  being  pory,  or  full  of  pores. 
'The    i>-ri) 
Surgifi/,  bk,  i 

'  por'-ism,  '  por-risme,  s.     [Gr.  iropia-iia 

(parismi)  =  anything  procured   or   supplie-i, 
something  ile<lueeil  trum  a  previous  ileniun- 
stratiuii ;  7ropc^'(u(/«*ric6)  =  tobring,  to  supply  ; 
TTopo?  (jxjt'os)  =  a  passage  ;  Pr.  jwrisnic.] 
(ieomctry : 

1.  A  corollary. 

2.  A  name  given  by  the  ancient  geometers 
to  a  class  of  propositions  lm\'iiTjj  for  their 
object  to  tinil  the  conditions  that  will  rentier 
certain  problems  intleterniinate  or  capulile 
of  innumeiable  solutions.  It  partakes  <>i  the 
nature  both  of  a  problem  and  of  a  theorem, 
without  being  exactly  either. 

■•  OefiinetricifUis,  vrhen  tliey  huve  shewed  their  ih'o- 
T>osictoMF,  be<?ii  wrnite  to  hringeii  in  thiiiges  that  tliey 
cleiKD  p<msmet."—C/ntucer  :  Buccius,  bk.  iii. 

por-is-mat'-ic,   por-i^-mat'-ic-al,  ". 

[Gr.  TToptJua  {porismo),  genit.  jtopiVmoto^ 
{porium'itos)  =  porism  (<i.v.)-j  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  porisn\  ;  poristic. 

por-is-tic,  por-is'-tic-al,  c    [Pr.  purls- 

tiipn: ;  Gr.  TTOpicTToicos  ( purist ilcos),  from  ;roptL,'a> 
(lKtri;d)  =  to  bring,  to  supply.)  (Porism. ] 
Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  a  [lorisni. 

por'-ite,  s.     [PoRiTBS.]    Any  individual  of  the 
;;fnus  Porites,  or  the  family  Poritid*. 

pbr-l-tea,  s.     [Lat.  jwrKs;  sufT.  -ites.]    [Pore 
(l)-J        ' 

1.  Zoul.  :  The  typical  genus  of  Poiitidtc. 
Animals  urceolate,  with  twelve  very  short 
tdiitiiLles ;  polypidom  ponnis  and  echinated. 
The  species  lake  part  in  the  formation  of 
coral  reefs,  at  a  less  deptli  than  the  Astnt-idit 
and  at;  the  same  deptli  as  Meandrina.  Darwin 
descril'es  the  maigin  of  a  coral  island  as 
lai'gely  formed  of  masses  of  Porites  inegularly 
rounded,  from  four  to  eight  feet  broad,  and 
separated  by  crooked  channels  about  six  feet 
deep.  As  it  extends  it  spreads  laterally,  so 
that  many  of  the  masses  terminate  upwards 
in  broad  Hat  suunnits  when  the  coral  is  dead. 

2.  Pahvont. :  One  species  in  the  Middle 
Eocene. 

,  por-it'-l-dse,  ?.  pi.  [Jlod.  Lat.  porit(es);  Lat. 
fcni.  pi.  adj.  surt".  -idic] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Madreporaria  Perforata, 
from  shallow  water  in  the  tropics.  The  will 
and  the  st?pta  are  reticulate  and  porous. 
Most  of  the  sjtecies  are  reef-builders.  Sub- 
families, Poiitiuip  and  Slontiporina;. 

I  por-i-ti'-nsB,  s.pl.     [Mod.  Lat.  purities);  Lat. 

feiti.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -bue.]     [PoRiTiD^.] 

I  pork,  ■  porke,  s.  [Fr.  pore  =  a  pig.  a  liog, 
pork,  from  Lat.  jioi-cuvi,  accus.  of  pnrcns  =  a. 
jiig ;  cogu.  with  Wei.  porch;  Ir.  ore;  A.S. 
fiark  =  a.  pig;  Eng. /arrow';  O.  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  porco ;  Sp.  pmrco.] 

1.  Literally: 

*  L  A  jjig,  a  hog.     (Cutgrave.) 

2.  The  tlesh  of  swine,  fresh  or  salted,  used 
'      lor  fooil. 

"  (luod  Mussuliiian,  abstain  from  pork." 
!  Caioper  '  Loi'cofthe  World  lieprored. 

'  II.  Fl(i. :  .A,  stupid,  obstinate,  and  ignorant 
person  ;  a  hog;  a  pig-headed  fellow, 

"  I  meuu  not  to  dispute  v'^i'*^^('P'>y  "ith  this  porK." 
—itilton:  Colattrrion. 

pork-butcher,  s.    One  who  kills  pigs  or 

,      ■leal.s  in  p.nk. 


pork  chop,  .'.  A  chop  or  .slice  from  the 
rill  I't  a  pig. 

pork-eater,  -<.  One  who  eats  swine's 
fle^h  ;  hence,  a  Christian,  as  distinguished  fniin 
a  Jew. 

"  This  iimkliig  of  Chriatlanti  will  rnis«  thm  price  ut 
\\o^:  if  we  khuv  i\\\  to  he  ffirk-entert.  we  tthidl  imt 
Hhortiv  liiire  ii  nwlier  oil  tlio  uonla  (or  lUuiiry."— 
i>h;i*:»p. :  Mr,T>i-t,il  •>/  Venice,  iii.  5. 

pork-measle,  .-•.    [Measles,  2.  (l).J 

pork-pie,  ■■'■.  A  pie  made  of  minceil  pork 
and  lastly. 

pork-sausage,  .-■.  A  .sausage  mailc  of 
minrrd  pNii;,  with  seasoning  and  flavom-ing 

in;.,'l''dieiit^, 

pork  tape -worm,   >.      [Cvsth.ercis, 

T.I-MA.] 

■  pork  e-pyn,  4%    [Porcupine.] 

pork  -er,  .<.  [Eng.  pork  :  -cr.]  A  pig,  a  hog  ; 
specif.,  a  pig  or  ht»g  fed  for  p.>rk. 

"Tlif  ii]n-uiiriou9  aickliiig  tliivt  Ki'eeted  every  squeak 
frmii  the  j[W»-AiT|."— flrt«.v  Telc'jraph.  Sept.  29.  1S^5. 

*  pbrk'-et,  ■■■■.     [O.  Fr.  pcrumt.]    A  young  licg 

"A  I'orkct  .ukI  ;i  l.inib  thiit  never  suffered  shears." 
ffri/ih-it  :    \'iy'jl' ;  ^nc'id  \V\.  -ih'. 

"  pork -ling,  s.  [Eng.  pork ;  diinin.  suff.  -liiuj.] 
A  young  pig. 

■'  If  r.iltlinjr  or  nwellinc  get  once  to  the  throiit, 
Tlioii  love«t  tliy  iiorkhiKj.  ft  crown  to  a  grofit. " 

TiiM'-r  :  Iluibandrn  ;  Ocfwfter. 

'pork  pen,    pork  point, s.    [Porcipixe.] 

por-li-er-a,  .•;.  [Namtd  after  Andrew  de 
Porlier,  a  s'panish  patron  of  Hotany.] 

Bvt. :  \  genus  of  Zygopliylleie.  The  foliagt- 
is  very  detersive,  and  is  sumetimes  used  in 
tlie  West  Indies  to  scrub  floors. 

porno  graph'-lc,  a.  [Eng.  jt^^rufnjrapbd/)  ; 
■(..|  IVitiining  to  pornography;  loose, 
hiscivious. 


"  por-nog'-ra-phj^,  s.  [Gr.  iropirq  (pornc)  = 
a  harlot,  and  ypa.<}}ui  {ijrupho)  =  to  wjite.l 

1.  Licentious  iiaintmg,  such  as  the  I'ictures 
used  to  ornament  the  walls  of  the  temples  of 
Bacchus  ;  specimens  exist  at  Pompeii. 

2.  A  descnption  of  prostitutes  or  of  prosti- 
tution, as  matter  of  public  hygiene. 

3.  Licentious  literature. 

p6r'-d-dine,  por'-o-dite,  s.     [Gr.  n-wpwSTjs 

{pdrufl,'^)=  tiifa-like;  .sMtf,  -ine,  -itc] 

i'':tr<>l.  :  A  name  origin;dly  given  by  Hniiy 
to  certain  fniiiinental  rocks,  which  were  ee- 
mented  together  by  opal-silica,  and  bertring 
a  close  resemblance  to  tufa.  Wadsworth  has 
applieil  this  term  to  some  meteorites  present- 
ing a  Iragmental  structure,  wlii;h  have  been 
sub-i'-iiuently  much  altei-ed. 

por-o-phy'l'-le-ae,  s.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  ixtro- 
p/nj/l{"m);  Lat.  fem,  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ct.] 
B"f. :  A  sulj-tribe  of  Senecionideie  (<[.v.). 

por-o-phyl'-liim,  -■.  [Gr.  nopos  (pt'ros)  =  a 
pore,  and  <f>v\\ot'  {i-hulhn)  =  a,  leaf.] 

Hot.  .-Thetypieal  genusof  PorophylIeje(q.\',). 
South  American  shrubs  or  under  shiubs. 

por-6'-sa,  5.  j^.  [Neut.  pi.  of  Mod.  Lat. 
jinrosu.'i  =  full  of  pores,  from  poms  ~  a  pore.] 
[Perforata.] 

pbr-ds'-i-t;ir,  -f.  [Fr.  parasite ;  lto.\.  porositd.] 
1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  porous  or  '^f 
having  pores  ;  porousness;  specif.,  that  pro- 
perty of  matter  in  con.sequencc  of  whicli  its 
particles  are  not  in  absolute  contact,  but  are 
Sfpaiated  by  pores  or  intervals  ;  the  opposite 
to  density. 
■■  2.  A  pore. 

"Tlie  nerves  with  their  invisible  p</rotitU's."—JIvre : 
Immort.  vf  the  Hout,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  viiL 

pbr-6t'-ic,  s.    [Gr.  mlipos  (iwro5)  =  a  callus.] 
M"i. :  A  medicine  capable,  or  supposed  to 
be  eapable,  of  assisting  in  the  formation  of  a 
callus. 

pbr'-OUS,  n.  [Fr.  ;»orcf(.tf^;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
j/o/'OjC'.]  IJa^■ing  pores  or  interstices  in  the 
skin  ur  substmcc  of  the  body  ;  having  spiracles 
or  pas.sages  for  fluids.     [Pitted.] 

"They  are  all  built  ot  a  porou*  atone."— A't«f<rt\" : 

Italii,  vol.  iii..  oh.  iiL 


pbr-oiislj;^, '('/(*.     [Eiig.  ;wroH»;   -/yj    In  u 

porous  manner. 

por -oiis-ncss,  s.    [Kng.  paroui;  -iww.] 

L  1  he  quality  or  state  of  being  porons : 
porosity. 

'"VV\o  iwrounwMM  of  it*  UmIjt,  rvnilarln(t  it  diAt>titu- 
oiu.' — ^iifA:  tierinoMt,  vul.  in..  n«r.  il. 

•  2.  A  porous  iNirt  ;  a  pore. 

"Thry  \»i1l  furciblytcet  into  tlie  pnrotttnru  itlXt,  nitil 
\M.\ati  lK-tM'««n  iMTlAhd  \MrK."~ltiyh!f :  On  ihtdiet. 

'  por-palse,  >'.    [PuRroi^E.) 

■  por  pen  tine,  >.    [Pom  i  pise.] 

■  por  pesse,     por  peys,  >.    [Porpoise.1 

por  ~pez  ite, ».     i  After  Porpez,  Brazil,  where 

fonnd  ;  snll.  -ite  (Miii.).] 

Mill.  :  A  variety  of  native  gold  (q.v.),  con- 
taining from  !ive  to  nearly  ten  per  cent,  of 
palladium. 

por  phu  ric,  .s\    [Porphyry] 

por-phy  ra,  s,  [Gi-.  jroprltupa  (liorphura)  — 
the  imrple  flsh.J 

Ii"f. :  A  genus  of  CoTifervacete,  tribe  or 
family  Halymedida?  {Umilcii)  of  the  order  Cl- 
vace:i*  (flrrhrli-ii).  Tlie  {mrple  or  red  fioiid  is 
expanded,  memhi-anons,  shortly-stalked  ;  fruc- 
tilication  c(nisisting  of  scattered  sori  with 
oval  spores,  of  tetias pores,  and  of  antheridia. 
I'orphyra  rulgnris  and  P.  laciniata  furnisb 
Laver  (q.v.). 

por-phy-ra -ceoiis  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [E^v^. 
i»irfhifr{n) ;  ■inrnim.l  Hcscmbling,  or  consist- 
ing of,  purphyr.\  ;  jtorpliyritie, 

'  por-phyre,  .';.    [Porphyry.] 

por-phyr'-e-ous,  «.  IGr.  n-op(f.vpeo?  (por- 
pliui''i.-.)--thv  pmplelish.J  Brown-red;  browfl 
mixed  with  red. 

por'-phy-rio,  ".  [Gr.  iropi^wpo?  (porphitros) 
=  purple  :  Eng.  sutT.  -(V.]    (See  compound.) 

porphyric  acid,  s. 

Ciicm.  :  ('i,iH4N-jO;.  Produced  from  euxan- 
thone  by  IIk-  action  uf  cold  nitric  acid  of  sp. 
gr.  ryi.  It  is  obtained  as  a  yellow  eiystalline 
powder,  whi4*h  fm-ms  a  blood-red  colour  witli 
carbonate  of  ammonia  (hence  its  name),  and 
is  slightly  solulde  in  cold  water  and  alcohol^ 
moi'e  easily  in  boiling  alcoliol.  Its  salts  ex- 
plode when  heated. 

por'-phy-rine,  ■'-.     [Gr.  n-dp^ypo?  (porphuroa') 

=  purple;  .ini'.'hnn.).] 

Clif/n.:  A  bsise  t)btained  by  Hesse  fi'oni  a 
pcfuliar  Australian  bark.  It  is  soluble  in 
w;iter  ami  ah-<jlnd,  frtMii  wliicb  it  jiartly  crys- 
tallizes in  ihin.  white  luisin.s  and  meltsat 
ST.  Its  sulphate  and  chloride,  like  those  of 
quinine,  exhibit  a  deep  blue  tluoitiscence  when 
slightly  atridulated.  With  <roncentrated  nitric 
acid,  it  produces  a  cliaracteristic  red  colour. 

por -phyr'-i-o,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  -op<t)vpiiov 
ijnir-^hnridit)  =  an  undetermined  ^lieeiesof  the 
modern  genus.    (Cf.  Plin.  //.  .V.,  x.  -It!,  4'J.)} 

Oinith. :  A  genus  of  Rallida;,  sub-family 
Gallinaf.  with  fourteen  speeies,  eliieJiy  tb-i- 
ental  and  Australian,  but  occurring  in  South 
America,  in  Africa,  and  in  the  south  of 
Europe.  Bill  short,  strong,  high  ;  the  base 
dilated  into  a  flat  plate;  culmen  arched; 
nostrils  large,  basal  covered  by  a  membrane, 
nake<l  ;  feet  vei-y  large,  toes  without  lateral 
membrane,  claws  large  and  slightly  curve*!. 
In  habits  they  resemble  the  Water-hen,  but 
are  larger  and  more  stately  birds;  bill  and 
legs  led,  general  plumage  metallic  blue. 

*  por-phy-rit,  s.    [Pori'iivky.] 

por'-phy-iite,  por'-phy-ryte,  s.     [Eng. 

P'jrph>/t{nh  :i"d  suff.  -itv  (/''YfW.).J 

I'ulrol.  :  A  name  used  by  some  petrologists 
for  the  porphyritic  orthoeiase  rocks  wdiich 
are  free  from  quartz.  Some,  however,  include 
varieties  in  wliich  the  orthoelase  constituent 
is  more  or  less  replaced  by  oligocla«e.  .Many 
porphyritic  dolerites  have  been  also  included 
under  this  name.  By  the  presence  of  lioin- 
blende  it  often  approaches  tlie  composition 
of  a  syenite  (q.v.),  with  which  it  is  freipnfotty 
associated. 

por-phy-rit' -ic,    '  por-pby  rit4c-al,  ". 

[Fr.   iMirj'lijfritii/in'.]       KcscniViling  poipbyiy  ; 
consisting  of  porphyry  ;  containing  iKtrjtliyry. 
"  I'liriAjrritif  cHttVi  rlvc  uii  every  side. "—icriftHtfrj 
Sfiigtizhie.  Au^tlst  1877.  p.  iSS. 


boil,  bo^ ;  po^t,  jo^l :  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  hen^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ; 
-cian,  -tian  :=  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,    sion  —-  zhun.    -cious     '-'" 


sin.  as  :  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    ph  —  f. 
tious.    sious  ^  shus.      ble,    die,  a:c.  =  bel,  del. 


002 


porphyrizatioB— port 


POr-pliy-ri-»a'-tloil,*.      lEiig.  iior/»AyruV); 

.„f...,..l 

I.  Tlir  act  of  i>ur|il)yrlzing ;  tlio  state  <»f 
I-  111};  iKirpliyriwd. 

•*,  A  nuMio  of  piuilinj;  siihstaiices  by  (i 
iiiuUfr  ii|Hiii  a  s\hU.  Torpliyry,  fnmi  its  ex- 
in-iiitf  ttiinliu'iut,  \A  eiiiinfiitly  suitable,  and  bns 
t;iv»-n  it»  iiiuuw  lo  lUo  process. 

por^'phj^-rixe.  r.r  (Ktij;.  fntrphyriy):  -i-v.] 
!.•  iimk.*  t"  ivst'iiible  I'orpbyry ;  to  make 
^ln■^l  >.l  111  rnin|)ositioi). 

por  phj^-r^i;ene,  s.  (Soedcf.l  Tbo  same 
iiH  I't.Ki'iivmKiUMTirf  (q.v.).     (I'of:  ihtnnte't 

r.-.'-.-r.) 

por  Tphf  ro  6fi-nSt'-lo, ".   (Eng.  jwr/Wii/rv, 

.iifl  lir  TfiiTjTKiK  (!/<'ati^(»Avw)=  haviii>i  tbi' 
I-iwer  to  |>roduce.l  Pixxlucing  or  geiieraliit}; 
iK.rpbyry. 

por  phj^-po-gen'-it  i^m,  >■.  (Poitriivnn. 
t.itNinx.I  The  priiuii.lr  of  sm-r.-ssjoii  in 
I'lVjl  faiiiilii's.  It  rill  csiHTially  nmonj;  tbt- 
h:.isl«'ni  Itniiiiiii  fiiipfrors.  by  virtm*  of  ulii.b 
a  y<tuit|^r  son.  if  Uini  "in  the  purplt^, "  tlmt 
i-i.'artiT  the  succession  of  bis  parents  to  thf 
tbninf,  was  itrefen-ed  to  an  ulder  son  l»">ni 
previous  to  sueb  succession. 

por-pb^-ronKSn'-i-tiiB,  s.     [Lnt.  jmuv-Av-^ 

-=  purple,  aii'l  'j'ttitim,  ]ia,  par.  of  tjiijiin  =  {^* 
I't-.-ir,  :is  a  ehiM  j  A  son  Nini  "  in  the  purple,  " 
tli;it    is  .ifi.T  bis   father's  suecessioii   to   the 

Ihrolie.      |P«»KI'UVROOF.SITIS.M.) 

T^T  phf-rSid^  s.      [Enj;.  rorphyfiy);    sutf. 
■»iit ;  Fr.  &  tier.  jtorphtfrx)ulr.] 
I'ftn)!. :   A   felsitic  mek  which,  from  th-' 

I-resence  i>f  a  inicaeeoiis  iiiiiieral  in  mure  or 
r!*s  itarallel  b;inil^*  x'^i""  't  ?>  folintwl  aspect, 
ait|>ears  to  b»'  int.-iiiii-iliati'  between  the  por- 
piiyritie  felsites  and  the  t'neissic  mcks. 

por  phj^-r6ph'-6r-a,  s.  [(ir.  nop<i)vpa(i)or- 
fihfirii)  =  11  purple  dye,  and  ^op6^  {phoros)  = 
l>earing.] 

HntoM, :  A  senus  of  Coccidne.  Porphijm- 
j-hont  ptilonuit,  found  ill  Germany  and  Polan<l, 
where  it  lives  on  the  roots  nf  a  Scleranthus, 
yields  a  red  dye  which  has  long  been  known. 

lH>r-pllS^-r6x'-ill,  .-f.  [Gr.  nop^vpo^  (por- 
/./mm  <>,•()  r=  purple  ;  En;;.  ojc(ij»jen),  and  suit,  -in 
{(■hnn.).] 

t'hrm. :  A  neutral  substance  snid  l>y  ^Irrcl; 
t'»  exist  in  Sniynia  oftiuni.    {IVatts.) 

por'-plljr  rj?',  «.  [Gr.  iropif>vpa  (}H)rphHra)  = 
piirph' ;  \^OfK)rphyrites ;  Fr.  JiiGtiV. porphyir ; 
UM.  P'ujul...] 

I''tn'l. :  A  term  nriLiiiially  applied  to  a  roelc 
hiiviiivca  purple-coloured  l)a-se,  with  eiielosi'd 
individual  crystals  of  a  ft^-lspar.  It  i-s  still 
iiS»'il  by  some  ]ieti"nlogTst-s*'iis  a  generic  name 
frir  all  rocks  consisting  of  a  felsitic  base,  with 
felsi>ar  crystals.  Rocks  <»f  varied  minera- 
b^Kical  comi»f)sition,  origin,  and  of  vaiions 
riibmrs,  having  however  Wen  included  nnd«  r 
tbiK  name,  Engtisli  and  most  American  ]"■- 
imlogists  use  it  in  its  ad.jectiv;d  form  only. 
'I'lius.  any  riHik  in  which  crystals  of  felsi);ir 
aiv  individually  develoi>ed,  irrespective  of  tlic 
minemlo;;ieal  composition  of  the  whole,  is 
s;iid  to  Iw  porphyritic 

porphyry-schist,  s.    [  Phoxoi.ite.  l 

porphyry  shell,  s.  'i'lie  genus  Miirex 
<'i.v.),  and  .specKilly  any  species  yielding  a 
j'luple  dye. 

porphyry-tufi^  s. 

ivirul.  :  A  tufl"  consisting  of  felsitic  sub- 
si. imr  having  an  earthy  to  comjiact  textui*-, 
t iiclosing  fi-agments  and  crystals  of  quart/, 
fids|i.-ir,  unci  mica,  with,  occasionally,  plant 
remains. 

'  por-pioe,  s.    [PoRpoisK.] 

por-pi'-ta,  v.  (From  Gr.  nopnn  (porj)c)  =  Q, 
bnckli:-i>in.] 

/W. ;  A  genus  of  Pliysophoriibe,  akin  to 
the  Portuguese  M;in-or-war  (q.v.).  The  disc 
i»  Hiirmumied  by  a  licautiful  fringe  of  tt-ntacles. 
Some  arc  bright- tin  ted.  One  species  occurs 
in  the  Mediterranean. 

por  poise, '  por  palse,    por  pes,  *por- 
pesse,  •  por  pcys,    por-picc,  '  pore 
plsce,  '  por  pose,   ■  porpuis,  *  por- 

PUS,  X.  |0.  Fr.  fXirjwiA,  jvirpey^  =  swine-Iish, 
from  {.oTi:  (Lat.  jK>rcHs)-=.  a  pig,  and  Lat.  piscis 


=  a  risb.  Cf.  Ger.  ineeischwcin:  Dan.  &  Norw. 
inorsviiii;  Sw.  wmreiiri  =  8ea-awine  ;  Fr,  mar- 
ton  in,] 

/<W, ;  PhocfFna  mmmunh,  and  any  species 
of  the  genus;  loosely  applied  by  saih-rs  to 
nny  of  the  smaller  ccUiecans.  The  eoiiinioii 
IMiriHiise,  when  fuU-gmwn,  attains  a  leu^^th 
of  about  live  feet.  The  head  is  romided  in 
tnuil,  and  the  snout  is  not  protluced  into  a 
iK'iik.  The  external  surfaci-  is  shining  and 
hairless,  dark  gray  or  black  on  the  upjier 
parts,  under  pure  white.  It  is  gregarious  in 
liubit,  and  is  often  seen  in  small  henls,  fre- 
«pienting  the  coasts  rather  than  the  oi*n  seas. 
It  often  ascends  rivei-s,  and  hiis  been  met 
with  in  the  Thames,  near  Uichmond,  and  in  the 
Seine,  at  Xeuilly.  It  is  found  on  the  coasts  of 
Scandinnvia.an'di-angesaslarnorthas  Baltln's 
liay  and  ns  far  west  as  tin*  coast  of  the  United 
States.  Southwards  its  i-ange  is  limited,  and 
it  is  unknown  in  tlie  Mediternuipan.  It  feeds 
on  tlsh.  and  was  fmiuerly  esteemed  as  an 
article  of  food.  Us  only  commercial  value  now 
is  derived  from  the  oil  obtiiine<l  from  its 
blubber.  Its  skin  is  sometimes  used  for  leather 
and  bot>t daces,  but  *' iMMpoisediides  "  are  <u- 
dinarilv  obtiiined  from  HHphiiuipterus  hums, 
\hr  Mcinga,  or  Whit.-  Wh.ih-. 

porpoise  oil.  ^■ 

i-f,.„i  :  The  oil  i.btaiued  by  beating  the 
iM'llydilubbcr  of  thr  porpoise.  Sji.  gr.  -'JliT  at 
Itl'.  It  consists  of  a  glyceride  of  oleic,  pal- 
mitic, and  valeric  acids,  has  a  pale  yellow 
colour,  and  forms  a  stable  sulutiou  with  one 
l>art  of  alcohol  of  '821. 

por  p6-ri'-n6,  s.      Iltal]      j\  compnsition  of 

(|uu-ksilver,  tin,  and  sulphur,  whirh  piodiicfd 
a  yi-IIow  metallic  powder,  that  was  employed 
instead  of  gold  by  mediicval  artists,  wlien 
they  wished  to  economise. 

'  por-puls,  •  por~pus,  s.    [PorpoiseJ 

•porra-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  o.  [Lat.  pm- 
i'di-K.s-,  from  fiorni in  =■  a  leek;  Fr.  yw/'nuc.l 
Hesernbling  a  leek  in  colour  ;  greenish. 

■■  If  the  lesser  intestines  be  wonmleci,  he  will  l>e 
tr.nihl.'il  with  f>oi-r'ici.wt3  vuuiitiiig."—  lyiseinau :  Hur- 
if  r;/.  Ilk   vi.,  cli.  vii. 

■por-ray, *-.    [PoitiiiDt-iE.] 

por-rect',  ".  [I^it.  pom-ctits,  pa.  par.  of  pnr- 
ritj.,  =  to  stretch  out.) 

linf.  if-  Zunl.:  Extended  forward  in  a  hori- 
zontal direction. 

t  por-rect',  v.t.    [Porbect,  a.] 

I.i'ir. :  To  proiluce  for  examination  or  taxa- 
tion, as  when  a  proctor  ywrcecis  a  bill  of  costs. 

*p6r*rec'-tiOIl,  s.  [Lat.  jxtrrectio,  from  por- 
/v',7i'>,  pa.  }»ar.  of  porr/ijo  =  to  stretch  out.j 
Tlie  act  of  stretching  or  leaching  forth. 

'  por-ree,  s.    [Porridge.] 

por'-ret,  s.  [O.  Fr.  porrctte,  diniin.  fi'om  Lat. 
i«n-niiii  =  a.  Icck  ;  Ital.  porretta.]  A  small 
leL'k  ;  a  scallion. 

por-ri-9ine,  ■;.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Milt. :  A  name  given  to  an  acicular  mineral, 
found  in  cellular  I>asalt  on  the  Rhine,  now 
shown  to  l>e  pyroxene. 

por'-ridge,  ^  porredge,  ^  porte,  'por- 
ray.     por-ree,     puree.  '  pur-re,  n. 

|l).  Fr.  /..-nr.v».,  ;-..■  =  pot-h.-il.s  .  .  .  pot- 
tage, from  Low  Lat.  jfiTntu  =  broth  macle 
with  leeks,  from  Lat.  jHo-riott  =  a  leek.  The 
sutf.  -itlge  (=  Kiji)  is  due  to  confusion  with  }iot- 
U'ljK  (q.v.)  ;  Ital.  pornifn  =  leek-souj».] 

1.  A  kind  of  dish  made  by  boiling  vegetables 
in  water  with  or  without  meat ;  broth,  pottage, 
soup. 

■■  Tliey  want  their  porridgr,  ruiI  their  int  Vmll  beeves." 
minkt^tp. :  1  Henry  VI.,  i.  2. 

2.  A  food  made  by  slowly  stirring  oatmeal 
or  similar  substance  in  water  or  milk  while 
boiling,  till  it  forms  a  thirkened  mass.  It  is 
generally  eaten  with  milk,  sugar  or  molasses, 
or  stewed  fruit. 

'  3.  A  com]tound  ;  an  olio. 

■;  Mixeil  lip  with  a  snrt<>f /"if»-.-,^/rnf  various  political 


•  ■Iiiiii>iiitiui<l  ri;I1i-i:tiiiii!i 


-Hurti.-.  F»ein:h  JtvPulutio 


porridge-ice,  5.     Broken  ice  forming  a 
thick  mass  in  the  se-".. 

"The  wat«r   wiim   full   of   t^rridge-icc'—SKribner's 
Ma'jiiziii';  .liiiiunry.  1880,  jj.  Xi\. 

porrldge-pot,  s.  A  pot  in  which  porridge 
is  co'ikeil. 


por-ri'-gd,  '■'.     [I-at.  =  scurf,  dandrirt".] 

Pathol.:  An  old  genus  of  skin  diseases. 
Piirrigolarvulis  is  the  same  as  Impetigo((j.v.), 
7'.  sciitiihifa  is  7"i/je(t  tuiistiraits,  and  P./timsn, 
Tinf.ajavu-i'. 

pdr'-rm-ger,  .<f.  [FromporrMg'e,  wltbsufl".  -fi; 

an<l  inserted  /i,  as  in  messenger,  passciiger,  &c,  I 

1.  A  )iorndge-dish  ;  a  small  vessel  of  tin  or 

earthenware,  out  of  which  children  eat  their 

food. 

"IHel  breakfAsted  on  n  porringer  of  the  hospit.-U 
broth."— -I/iitiiK/'i,'/;  Hi$t.  Sng.,  ch.  xvii, 

*  2.  A  cup  or  liead-dress  resembling  a  por- 
ringer in  shape. 

"  Her  ]iiiikVl  itnrrhiger  (ell  effber  head.""— SA«J-e.i/i.  : 
/1,-iirg  VJJJ.,  V.  4. 

port  (1),  s.  [A.S.  port,  fi-om  Ijit  porhifi  ~  a 
harbour.  The  A.S.  w<u*d  was  in  early  use,  ns 
seen  in  many  place-names  in  England,  e.tu, 
/•(ii7smouth,  7'o/chester  {= /*oy7cbester),  lirid- 
poit,  &c.  It  is  one  of  the  few  words  (fouii<l 
only  in  names  of  places:  as,  rJnxhr  =  Lat. 
viistra  =  a  camp)  which  were  adopted  fituu 
the  Romans  at  their  tirst  invasion.] 

1.  A  harbour,  Jiatnial  or  artilii-ial ;  a  haven  ; 
a  sbelteied  inlet,  cove,  l«iy,  or  recess,  into 
which  vessels  can  entej-^aud  in  whicli  tln-y 
can  lie  in  safety  frOiff  storms. 

"  Nut  otherwise  yuiirslii|i'*,  hikI  every  friend 
Airciuly  hold  the  port,  or  « itli  awift  sails  descend. 
Jjri/den  :  Virgil  ;  .fiivid  i.  5,i;. 

2.  Law:  A  place  appointed  for  the  passage 
of  travellers  and  merchandise  into  or  out  of 
tlie  kingdom ;  a  place  frequented  by  vessels 
for  the  purpose  of  loading  or  discbai^ing 
cargo,  and  i>rovided  with  the  apparatus 
necessary  to  enable  them  to  do  so. 

"The  King  lins  the  prerogative  of  lippoiiititig  ports 
and  liavcua,  or  sueli  places  only  fur  persons  and  mer- 
chandise tu  |)a^9  into  and  out  uf  tlie  realm,  ns  lie  in  IOh 
wisdom  sees  j>roper."  —  Dlackxtone :  Commeiitaritt, 
bk.  i.,ch.  7. 

3.  The  curve  in  the  mouth-piece  of  some 
bridle-bits. 

^,  (1)  Close  port :  A  port  situated  up  a  river, 
as  distinguished  from  an  out-port. 

{2)  Free-]X>rt: 

((')  [Free-port]. 

(/()  A  term  used  for  a  total  exemption  and 
fraiicliise  which  any  set  tif  merchantsenjoy  lor 
goods  imported  into  a  state,  or  those  of  the 
growth  of  the  country  exported  by  them. 

(M)  Port  of  cntrji :  A  port  having  u  custom- 
Imiise  for  tht*  entry  of  goods. 

port  admiral,  ^-. 

Xariil:  The  Admiral  commandingat  a  naval 
port. 

port-bar  (I),  s. 

1.  An  accumulated  shoal  or  bank  of  .sand, 
&c..  at  the  month  of  a  port  or  harbour. 

2.  A  boom  funned  of  lai"ge  trees  or  spars 
lashed  together,  and  mooreil  transversely 
across  a  port  to  prevent  entrance  or  egress. 

port  bit,  s. 

//"/■//i>s :  A  g-'nei'al  name  for  all  bits  having 
a  port  iiiuuth-piece. 

port-charges,  port-dues. .«.  }d. 

''•'int)i.  :  The  tolls  or  charges  payable  on  a 
.ship  or  its  cargo  jn  harbour,  as  wharfage,  &c. 

port-dues,  .^.  ^j?.     [Port-charges.] 
Port  Jackson,  .-;. 

'.■''n;7.;  All  Australian  harbour,  having  Sydney 
on  its  soutliern  shore. 
Pott  Jocksoit  Shark:  [Cestiracion]. 

port-man,  s.     An  inhabitant  or  burgess 

of  a  piiit-town  <jr  of  a  cinque  port. 

*  port-mote,  6-.  A  local  court  held  in  a 
poll -town. 

"These  legal  ports  were  undoubtedly  at  first  assigned 
by  the  flijwn  ;  aince  to  each  of  tliein  ii  t'uurt  of  ;vort- 
JKofc  is  incident,  tlie  jurisdiction  o(  whtcli  must  flow 
from  the  royal  authority."— Bfuctsfo/jc."  t'wnmcnt., 
bk.  i..  ch.  r. 

Port-Royallst,  s. 

Hist  (PI):  A  name  given  to  the  Jansenists 
(q.v.),  from  the  fact  that  many  distinguished 
men  of  that  party  took  up  their  abode  in  tlie 
Cistercian  convent  of  Port  Royal  desCham])s, 
after  the  nuns  liad  moved  to  Port  Royal  de 
Paris. 

port-toira,  s.     A  town  having,  or  being 

situated  near,  a  port. 

port  (2),  •■  porte,  s.  [Fr.  port^  from  jiorter 
(Lat.  mrto)  =  to  carry  ;  Itil.  porto;  Sp.  jwrte.] 


ate.  fat.  fdrc.  amidst,  what.  faU,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  •  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  our,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


port— portative 


GO  3 


i.  Carriage,  inien,  tlemeanotir,  bearing,  air; 
iiiaiintT  of  walk  or  movement ;  deportment. 
"  Her   facft   was   liniidsoinc,    hor  jfort    luajestio."— 
.lAicflK/iij/ .'  Hist.  Fuif.,  ch.  xi. 

'  2.  State  ;  splendid  or  stately  manner  of 
living. 

"  Keep  bouse,  and  port,  ntid  servnntfi  iis  I  should  " 
Shakeip. :  Tti>ning  Q.f  ihf  Shrftc.  i.  1. 
•3.  A  piece  of  iron,  somewhat  in  tlie  shape 
iif  a  horseshoe,  fixed  to  the  saddle  or  stirrup, 
ami  nia'lf  to  earry  the  lance  when  held  up- 
1  i-lit. 

port-cannon,  .^.     An  ornament  for  the 

knees,  resetubling  stillbnut-t^ips. 

port-crayon,  s.  A  pencil-case ;  a  handlf 
with  euiitr.u'tiiig  jaws  to  grasp  a  crayon. 

'  port-pane,  s.    [Fortpane.1 

port-rale,  «.  An  instrument  wliieh  regu- 
lates the  motion  of  a  rule  in  a  maehine. 

port  (3).  5.  iGael.]  A  martial  piece  of  music 
adapted  to  the  iMig-jiipes. 

"The  iiipe's  shrill  port  arouned  each  ol.in." 

*■«!«  .-  Ltiy  ofth^  JaikC  Afiiutref,  v.  14. 

port  (4),  s.  [An  abbreviation  of  Oporto,  a  town 
ill  Portugal,  whence  it  is  shipped  ;  Port,  opvito 
=  tlie  purt.i    |Port(1),  .s.) 

Oimm. :  A  species  of  red  wine,  produced 
chieHy  in  the  mimntainous  districts  of  I'ortu- 
g!il.  and  shipped  from  Oporto.  After  the 
.iuice  has  been  pressed  from  the  gmpe,  and 
fermeyt-iition  fairly  started,  a  certain  quantity 
of  spirit  is  added  to  impede  the  process,  so  as 
to  ivtain  in  the  liquid  some  of  the  saccharine 
matter,  as  well  as  the  flavour  of  the  grai)e. 
A  gnnd  port-wine  should  possess  body  and 
aroma,  a  full  and  rich  colour,  moderate 
fiuitiiiess,  and  be  neither  too  sweet  nor  too 
ii'Ugh.  The  proportion  of  proof-spirit  varies 
fmm  2()  to  3(5  per  cent.  It  is  frequently  adul- 
terated, b<ith  before  it  reaches  this  eountiy 
ami  after  its  arrival  here,  sometimes  by  the 
addition  of  inferior  wines  or  elderbeiTy  .iuice, 
at  other  times  by  diluting  with  water,  adding 
a  cheap  spiiit,  and  restoring  the  colour  by 
means  of  logwood  or  some  other  dye.  A  little 
powdered  catechu  is  also  occasionally  added 
lit  produce  a  rough  and  astringent  flavour  and 
to  ensure  a  line  crust. 

port-wine,  s.    The  same  as  Port  (4),  s. 

port  (5).  s.  (Fr.  ]xirte  =a  gate,  a  port;  Lat. 
j'Oita,  from  the  same  I'oot  as  Gr.  n-dpo?  (poros) 
=:  a  ford,  a  way  ;  A.S.  parte  ;  O.  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  porta;  Sp.  piicrta.] 

*I.  Ord.  Lantj.  :  A  gate,  au  entrance,  a 
jessage. 

II.  TechnicaUy : 

1.  Shipbiiild. :  A  framed  opening  in  a  ship's 
side  tlirongh  which  a  gtui  is  fired,  a  hawser 
p;issed  out,  or  cargo  passed  in  or  out.  Tliey 
are  known  by  varii>us  names,  as  cargo-jiort, 
gun-port,  &c.,  and  the  most  imjwrtaut  will  be 
found  under  the  first  element  of  the  com- 
pounds. 

'■  Her  ;wr/«ou  the  stirhiwird  side  being  siiiaahed."— 
Ihtil;/  rcUyni/ih.  Dec.  S-J.  1835. 

'_'.  StfAim-eng.   £  liydr.:   A  steam  opening. 
port-bar  (2),  s. 

yant.:  A  bar  to  secure  the  ports  of  a  ship 
in  a  gale. 

port-fire,  s.    [Poktfire.] 
port  flange,  >. 

Shlphmbt. :  A  batten  above  tlie  pnrt  to  keep 
diip    from    en- 
tering. --.  »      .._^ 

port-hole, 

'l.Ship'HiihL: 
An  embrasure 
in  a  ship's  side. 

•■Scattering  i  ni:r-H.  >!  I^. 

death  vU  every 
tude     (roui     her 

huinirclauil  lourport-/(o?«."— .1/noni?-[^;  Utst.  Fug.. 
ch.  xviii. 

2.  Steam:  [PoBT(.i),  s.,  11.  21, 

Port-hole  closer:  A  shutter  to  close  a  sub- 
marine port. 

port-hook,  s. 

?y'iiiit.  :  One  of  the  hooks  in  tne  side  of  a 
villi',   t"    which   the   liinges  of  a  port-lid  ai'e 

hnoked. 

port-lanyard,  port-rope,  s. 

Naut. :  The  lanyanl  or  rope  employed  to 
dniw  tip  a  port-lid  (q.v.). 


port -lid,  .'<. 

.\'<tnt. :  A  shutter  for  closing  a  port-hole  in 
stoituy  wi-atlier. 

port-lifter,  -". 

Xiinf.  :  A  enntrivauce  for  raising  or  lower- 
ing the  heavy  ports  of  ships. 

port  pendant.  ■>-. 

Snut.  :  A  ta.khr  to  triee  the  lid  of  a  lower- 
derk  p..rf. 

port  riggle,  >\ 

,V"'(^  ;  A  piece  of  Wood  nailed  over  a  port 
t't  t  airy  <>H"  tlie  water. 

port-rope,  ^\    [Port-lanyahd.] 

port-sail,  >. 

X'liit.:  A  waste  sail  extended  between  the 
balla-;tport  and  ballastdighter. 

*  port-sale,  •■>■.  A  public  sale  or  auction 
of  g-.<.K,ls  to  the  highest  Udder. 

■■  So  when  they  hud  huled  him  to  the  shore,  they 
decliired  they  were  iiymts,  »nd  nHereii  tn  nwike  ;>orr 
ft/r  of  the  men  and  gnods."— .VortA .   Plutanh.  p.  li;. 

port-sash,  ><-. 

ShipbifihI.:  A  half-poil  fitted  with  sa.sh,  I., 
liglit  a  eabin. 

port'Slll,  •'>-. 

shiphuiltl.  :  A  short  timber  lining  the  port 
ill  ii  ship.  Known  as  upper,  side,  and  lower 
I'oit-sills. 

port-tackle.  .•:. 

X'lat.:  The  purchase  for  hauling  up  ttie 
lower  deck  ports. 

port, .'.  &  a.     [Etyin.  doubtful.] 

A.  As  siihstant'tve : 

Xniit.  :  The  left  side  of  a  vessel  to  a  person 
standing  on  deck  and  facing  towards  the  bows. 
It  was  formerly  called  larboanl,  the  name 
being  changed  because  of  possible  accidents 
owing  to  the  similarity  of  the  words  larboard 
and  starboard. 

B,  As  adj. :  Towards  the  port ;  on  the  port 
or  left  side. 

"There  is  a  whale  on  our  port  heRtn."—Daili/  Tele- 
Ijr'tph.  Dhc.  I'i.  1SS5. 

port-side,  5.    [Port.  A.] 

port  (1),  vj.  (Fr.  porter,  from  Lat.  j'orto 
=  to  carry.]    [Port  (*2),  s.) 

■  1.  To  cany,  to  convey,  to  transport. 

"  They  are  eaxily  jtnrted  by  boat  into  other  shires."— 
/■■ullvr:   Wurthiex:  shropihirc. 

2.  To  carry  in  a  military  fashion  ;  to  carry, 
as  a  ride,  in  a  slanting  direction  upwards  to- 
wards the  left,  and  across  the  body  in  front  : 
as,  Tk)  port  arms. 

port  (2),  rj.  &  L     [Port,  s.  &  a,] 

A.  Trans. :  To  turn  or  put,  as  a  helm,  to  the 
port  or  left  of  a  ship. 

"She  could  in  no  wise  port  her  he\m."—nacklii'/t: 
Voffttjfi,  i.  lis. 

B.  Intrnns. :  To  turn  or  put  the  helm  to  the 
port  or  left. 

pbrt-g.-bil'-i-ty',  s.  [Eng.  portable;  -iti/.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  portable;  cnpa- 
bility  nf  iieing  carried;  fitness  for  carriage  ; 

liortableiiess. 

pbrt'-a-hle,  a.  [Lat.  portabilis,  from  jwrto  = 
tocar'ry;  ¥r.  portable;  Ua.\.  jtortahile.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  carried  in  the  hand  or 
about  the  person  ;  easily  carried  or  conveyed 
from  idace  to  place ;  not  too  bulky  or  heavy 
for  carriage. 

"  There  are  portnhle  l>onts,  and  infute  of  leather."— 
Brawii'-     Vul'jar  Krrourg,  bk,  ii..  ch.  ii. 

"  2.  Capable  of  being  borne  or  endure<l  ; 
eiiduralile,  suflerable,  bearable. 

"  How  light  and  portuble  my  iwiina  aeem  now." 

Shiikexp.  ■  Lrnr,  ii.  6. 

'  3,  Capable  of,  or  fit  for,  carrying  or  trans- 
]torting. 

"The  Thames  or  any  other  portuble  river." — I. 
Taylor :  Penniless  PUgr'imagc. 

portable-railway,  s. 

Civil  Enij. :  A  railway  so  constructed  as  to 
be  taken  apart  for  transportation  and  relaid. 

port'-a-hle-neSS,  5.  [Eng.  portable  ;  -iiMt.] 
Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  j^ortable  ;  porta- 
bility. 

*  pbrt'-age  (1),  s.  (Port  (•>),  s.]  An  entrance, 
a  passage,  a  jKirt-hole. 

"  Let  it  pry  through  the  portu/jt  of  the  head  " 

Stuiketp.  :  Jli^nrp  »'..  ili.  1. 


p6rt  -age  (2),  s.     [Kr.  from  porltr  =  tfl  carry,  | 

1.  The    act   of  carrying  or  transporting; 

portei-age. 

"  For  tht'  rest  ..f  our  route  lonjt  portaget  wfuld 
fr.v|u«ntly  oc<-iir."— /VWrf,  Ajirll  4.  li«8A. 

"  2.  The  cost  or  ju  ice  of  carriage. 

•  3.  Capacity  for  carriage;  tonnage,  burden, 

•■Of  v/\is<Xr ttexiKT itorttvje.  bulk,  i|Uiuitltlt',  orqualitie 
they  iiiny  he."— //iicAiuif ;   Votfirita,  I.  •111. 

4.  .V  break  in  a  line  of  water-comnunii 
ejitioii,  ovt-r  which  goods,  Imats,  .te.,  have  1" 
bi-  earried.  as  fi-om  one  lake  to  another,  <  r 
along  the  banks  of  rivers,  &c.,  to  avoid  walei  - 
falls,  rapids,  d:c. 

"Thrt  wettest  port'i'jf  In  tlie  stale."— .Scrf6»<"- < 
Af'i'jininr.  Augnut,  IHTT,  p.  4«<!. 

port'  age  CD,  .•=.    (Port  (1),  >-.J 

L  A  sailor's  wages  when  in  port. 

2.  The  amount  of  a  sailor's  wa^cs  for  a 
voyage. 

'pbrt'-age,  r.(.  &  i.    [Pouta(;k(1),  .«.] 

A,  Trans. :  To  carry,  to  transport. 

"The  boats  are  not  Iteiiikj  pnrtitgril,  but  only  th« 
xtires."— /'«//  .M'lU  ii.iz'-tfa.  l)ec.  2T,  IfS4, 

B.  Inlraus. :  To  airry  gocHls,  Ixiats,  &c.,  at 
portages. 

"  The  ho<lily  training  obtained  hy  rowring.  tmckln^. 
.nnd  portaging." —StanUurd,  Nov,  is.  IssS. 

*  pbr  -ta-gne,    *  por -te-gue,   '  pbr  ti 

gue,  ■^"■,  lP"rt.]  A  Pnrlngur?.e  gold  (■■im, 
variously  estimated  at  £1!  lu.s.  ur  £4  10s.  sin  ■ 
ling. 

"  Ten  thousand  portatjur»,  besides  greiit  pearl«." 

Marlowe:  Jew  of  MnUa,  i.  J. 

pbrt'-al,  -  pbrt'-all,  .".  &  a.  [O.  Fr.  porud^ 
IV'iin  Low  Lat.  jiortnk  ■=  a  porch,  a  vestil'uh'. 
from  porta  =  a  gate  ;  Fr.  portail ;  Sp.  &  IV-it. 
pijrtal.^ 

A,  A&  substantive  : 

L  Ord.  Lanti. :  A  door,  a  gate,  an  entranir, 
espec.  one  of  an  imposing  appearance. 

"They- [the  Freiichl  erecte<l  a  wooden  theatre  nenr 
one o(  the  grand  portals.'— Eattace :  Italy,  voL  i.,cli.  ii. 

II.  Arrhitectitre: 

L  The  lesser  gate,  when  there  are  two  nf 
•lifferent  dimensions  at  the  entrance  toa  buihl- 
ing. 

*  2.  A  little  square  corner  of  a  room  se]'ar- 
ated  from  the  rest  by  a  wainscot,  and  ft)rniing 
a  short  jia.ssage  into  a  room. 

3.  An  arch  over  a  door  or  gateway  ;  the 
fi-ainework  of  a  gate. 

4.  The  entrance  facade  of  a  building. 

B.  As  adjective : 

Anat.:  Pertaining  to  or  connected  with  t).-- 
vciia  -porter. 

portal- circulation, ''. 

Anat.  <C  rhysiol. :  A  suliordinate  cireuhili'ii 
of  blood  fnnn  the  stomach  and  iutebtiii',^ 
through  the  liver. 

portal-vein,  .<;. 

,1  itat.  :  A  vein  about  three  inches  long,  ciuii- 
meneing  at  the  junction  of  the  splenic  ai^d 
su])erior  mesenteric  veins  and  passing  npwar.is 
a  little  to  the  right  to  reach  the  transverM- 
fissure  of  the  liver.    (Quuin.)    [Portal-cirh  • 

I.VTION.J 
'  pOr-tal,  S.      [PORTESSE.] 

pbr-ta-men'-tb,  *.    [Ital. J 

Mnsir  :  The  carrying  of  the  sound  from  oii.' 
iH'tr  t"  another,  as  with  the  voice  «.ir  a  bow-d 
instrument. 

*  pbrt-an9e,  *  portaunoe,  .".  [Fr.  ;>-  ' 
nnri;  from  pnrtt'r  —  to  e^nry.]  Air,  demeanour, 
bearing,  port,  deportment. 

"  The  iipprehensioii  uf  his  present  jtorfttncc." 

.SAhAm^),  :  Cari<i/aini$,  ti.  ". 

pbrt'-ant,a.  [Fr.,  jtr.  ]>ar.  of  ;)"rffr=  tocairy.; 
//-  r.  ;  The  same  as  Pobtate  Op  v.). 

*  pbrt'  ass, ".    [Portksse.] 

pbrt'-9.te,  a.     [Lat.  portattis,  pa.  jwr.  of  porto 

—  to  carry.] 

Her.:  Applied  to  a  cross  idaced  bend-wJ!--- 
in  au  ese^ltehc'on,  th.itis,  ly.ijig  as  if  caiii'l 
III!  a  person's  .slnnildiT. 

*  pbrt'-a-tive,  •  port-a-tife,  r(.    [Fr.  ;>o  - 
all/.] 

L  Portable. 

"  AIko  nftfowe  lu  may  be  shewed  in  "o  nmittl  nn  nt- 
strumeiite  porttitife  dUiute."— f  Aiouvr  .    A$tn>tnt/ia. 
'1.  PertHining'to  the  power  of  carrying. 


boil,  boy :  poUt,  Jb^l :  cat,  ^ell,  chorus,  9hin,  toenail ;  go,  gein ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -$ion  =  r.hun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious 


expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -uig. 
-  shus.    -bio,  -die,  ^^•'-  -  bel.  dpL 


604 


portax— portio 


PORTCULLI.S. 

{(fttl*tmtj/  ftrfdM'  NiMfljt  Toterr. 

rvwer  nf  London.i 


portative -fdroe,  <. 

U.intftii'ii:  I'll*.'  WL-i^lit  which  »  iim>;iit>t 
r:ni  Mi).i-.r1. 

portatlTO-orgaii.  *^ 

^'  ■"  ;  A  littlo  nrtcaii  which  eutiM  lie  i-anir.l 
:J>  ■>'.  A*  o|)po8«<t  to  A  positive  urgan  which 

\v;i--  IiXtil. 

pbr  t&ac  .*.    (Or.  irdpTof  (porMr)  =  a  calf.  I 
/-'/..-    N'xlKaii  Oi.v.);  a  gi'iins  i>(  Tnifrt'lu- 
I'liiti;*-,  with  a  itinglu  spccicH.    (Brooke.) 

'  port  olnso,  <.    (Portculliu.] 

port  ciil  Us.  '  port  ool  ise.  '  port-cul- 

llBC,    ^.       I<».     i-V.    ^<^^rt>     >:.l,tr,;   latcT   y«>rf.    -IMf- 

»tv"-.  fn'iii  i-ii'—n  giitf  (Uit.  i>oit'i),  an<l  ii 

l.-.w    ijit.    "  otlnti- 

nii.f  =  flowing,  yliil- 

iii^,    fV«>ni    oJiUns, 

l>n.  i>nr.  of  00/0=  to 

tl.nv,  tuatrafn.] 

1.  fVirf. ;  Antrong 
ilffoiifli ve  franie- 
wi)rk  nf  tfiiilwr, 
h\u)K  in  groovfH 
within  tho  chiur 
-iit4*wny  nf  a  fnr- 
trt».s,  or  n  Ciistlc, 
or  ail  e<liflce  of 
sjiffty :  it  rosciii- 
hlci!  tho  harrow, 
Imt  was  pla(*^tt  vt^rtically,  hiivinj:;  a  row  ()f 
inm  spjkpM  at  tho  ))ottoiii,  and  whs  let  ilnwii 
t'l  stop  thf  |Miss»p!  iit  cas''  of  ass.nilt.  Theif 
w*-re  frnpiently  two  or  itiore  portcullist's  in 
Ihc  name  gateway. 

"  CI(M«  y»nr  porletttlit,  chatyt  votir  tvuilisk^" 

.UnrlouK:  Jew 0/ J/,ttfii,  lit.  5, 

2.  //"■- :  lli*^  same  as  Lattice  (q.v.). 

portooUls  monoy,  ■:.  A  najne  ^'ivoii  to 
iiioii.-y  .(.iiiL-'l  ill  tlm  rinl  of  the  n-ign  of  (^uci-ii 
KlizalH-th  for  tlie  use  of  the  I-Iast  India  Com- 
pany ill  tliuir  tradiiiK  i"  the  East.  It  wa.s  so 
(^;llletl  from  the  porteiillis  rrowned  borne  on 
the  reverne,  the  que«ir>i  ettlfiy  being  on  tti** 
obverse.  Tlie  purteiillis  rrown,  or  pii^cf  of 
eight  tcijters,  wiw  ei|Unl  to  a  >^[«nisli  dollar  or 
piece  of  eight,  ur  -Is.  tkl.  English. 

'  port-C&l'-lised,  «  (En?,  portciilll:^:  -ed.] 
Arrnt'.l  (tr  fiirnislied  with.i  portcullis  ;  shut  up 
;tM  with  a  pfirtcnllis  ;  Ijarrod. 

"  Wltliln  my  iiiuuth  yon  Imvp  engoslVl  my  tuiigue, 
Uuubly  portcuUWU  with  tuy  tuvtii  luid  lipK." 

Sfntkegp.  ;  Itichurd  II.,  I.  3. 

Porte,  .<-  IFr,,  from  L-'it.  jiarUi  =  a  atde.] 
Th'-  (Jttoiimn  court;  the  government  of  the 
Turkish  Empire. 

•'  The  Porfn  iinw  plnlnl;  rIvim  It  to  be  understood 
tiMl  Itnium.tt.ltmU;  thcpn-acutBtiiteof  thiugbiiiuoli 
UmgKt.'—Oiiili/  Tfh-gr'tijh,  Dec.  13.  18S5. 

H  The  official  title  of  the  chief  offlpe  of  tla; 
government  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  is  Rabi 
All  =  the  High  Gate,  fr<jm  the  sate  {huh)  of 
the  palace,  where  justice  was  administered. 
This  wujt  iKrrverted  into  Frencli  Sublime.  i'ort>: 

pdrte-,  ;W.  [  Ft.  ,  from  pnrffr  =  to  carry.  1  A 
pn'lix  used  to  denote  tliat  the  article  to  wliich 
it  is  attached  is  poi-fcibie.  It  is  frequently 
employed  in  compound  words  relating  to  sur- 
gery, iin  porfr-aigiiille,  por/p-eaustiqiie,  pt-rlt^- 
Honde,  &c.,  the  ineaniTigs  of  which  are  obvious. 

porte-crayon,  s.    [Pout-cravon.] 

porte-feuille,  >-.    A  portfolio  (q.v.). 

porte-monnale.  s.  A  small  leather 
pitck't-bouk  for  holiling  money,  &c. 

*  portc-col'lse, s.    iPuRTctLLis.] 

•  port'-ed.  ft.  [Eng.  }xtrt  (o),  s. ;  -ed.]  Havin- 
^- 1'.-^  ;  provided  or  finnishud  with  gates. 

•■  The  Eiiglliihmeu  had  their  imrte  onely  Immrd  .lUil 
ported  ~~Or<i/ton  :  Iteitr;/  I'.  (nii.  7). 

por-t^nd',  v.t.  Jt  I.    (I-at.  2>orteHdo  =  to  fore- 
tell, from   j)nr-  (=  O.  Lat.  ]>ort-)  =  towards, 
ami  Uh.Io  =  to  stretch  forth.) 
Aa  Tranaitiix : 

•  1.  To  stretch  forth  ;  to  extend. 
'*  Doom'd  to  f«cl 
The  gtimt  IdotncneuV  porteniUd  8t«el." 

Pot>e :  Homer  ;  Itlad  v.  53. 

■I  The  meaning  here  may  be  threatened. 
2.  To  foreshow  or  foretoken  ominously;  to 
indicate  by  previous  signs;  to  forebode. 

•'  M»ny  bIkiui  iMrtemlrd  a  dark  and  stormy  dny  ■— 
.i/.miNbi«.  liitt.  Kivj.,  ch.  xi. 

B.  Intiftns. :  To  foreshow  or  forebode  fliture 

■■\rllIS. 


'  por-tdn  Slon.  >%  (i'i>nTKSD.]  The  act  of 
p"i-i,n«tnjg,  foiebmling.  or  foretokening. 

■'111.'  r..l  Ci-uivli>  ihi airry  thtf  vort€iuloiuot  Mnn."— 
Hfteitf     i'itl-j<tr  tirrour*.  vU.  xiv. 

por -tont,  ■■'.  [Fr.  imrtente,  from  I-at.  parten- 
turn,  neut.  sing,  of  jxirtenttis,  p.i.  par.  of  /»;•- 
/«ii(/o  =  ti>  portend  (q.v.):  Ital.  i'  Sp.  pn,t>nt".] 
That  which  portends,  foi-ebude-s.  or  foretokens  ; 
an  oinon.  esiHJcially  of  ill ;  a  sign,  or  prndigy, 
indicating  the  itpproarh  of  evil  or  cahmuty. 
"  Wlint  it.,rteiitt.  from  whut  atstjiut  ri.-ttiuii.  rlner" 
Counter  :  On  the  Ice  Islnutu. 

■  por-t6n'-tive, «'.  [Eng.  ^)o^/.e»^•  -I'c*;.]  Por- 
i-iidiiig.  fMivi.ik.'iMitg,  pitrtentous,  ominous. 

'■t'i.iiH-t*  '(11  rtiiik'd  lit  thU.  iiwri:..iild  I  sjiy 
Oiif  lilft'.hij;  Htiir  but  my  jiortrmtipr  eyw. 

itrtme :  To  hi*  MisCret*. 

por- ten' -toils,  i.  [O.  F.  jmrteiUeux^  fnnn 
Lat.  ])"r(r,itnsiis,  from  portentiim  =  a  poilent 
(q.v,);  Ital.  A  Sj).  liorteiitoso.] 

1.  Of  the  nature  of  a  portent  or  omen  ;  fore- 
t<»kening,  foi-eboding,  ominous. 

■•  I  bi-Ucvc  they  are  porlentoua  tilings." 

SlinkesiJ. :  Juiiiu  Caiun;  i.  n. 

2.  Prodigious,  monstrous,  wonderful,  super- 
natural. 

"  Till"  pnrtfuf-titji  ability,  whicn  mny  justify  these 
l>ul*l  iiiiikTtnk.-i-^.  — /i'(o-Ae  .■  On  the  French  /!'-rohirion. 

por-ten'-tofis-ly,"'/r.  [Eng.  pnrtentnm;  h/.] 
In  a   portentous    manner ;    ominously,   pro- 
digiously, wonderfully. 
"  When  the  uiunn'a  niit;hty  orb,  before  all  fyes, 
Fruui  Nekshcli'a  Holy  Well  }iorte)ttoujtlif  shiill  rise  !" 
-l/oi-ro  .-  Vcil^ti  Prophot  of  A'hrtriumiu. 

pbrt'-er  (1),  "  port-'our,  5.     [Fr.  portpur, 
from  j)0((er  =  to  carry;  8p.  porUuior ;    Ital. 
portatorc.  ] 
I.  Ordinary  I. mtgnage: 

1.  A  carrier ;  one  who  carries  bmdens, 
parcels,  luggage,  &c.  for  hire. 

2.  A  dark-coloured  malt  liquor,  so  called 
from  having  been  origiimlly  the  favourite 
drink  of  London  porters.     [Bioek.] 

"The  devils  drinking  porter  on  the  Altar,"— d'rt?- 
pole:  AneciMeHofraiHtint;.  vol  iv.,  cli,  iv. 

*  3.  A  lever. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Forffing : 

(1)  A  long  bar  of  iron  attached  in  continua- 
tion of  the  axis  of  a  heavy  forcing,  whereby 
it  is  guided  b(.'neath  the  haunner  or  into  the 
furnace,  being  suspended  by  ehains  from  a 
crane  above.  A  cross  lever  fixed  to  the  porter 
is  the  means  of  rotating  the  forging  beneath 
the  baninier. 

(2)  A  smaller  bar  from  whose  end  an  article 
is  forged,  as  a  knife-blade,  for  instance. 

2.  Lair:  An  othcer  who  carries  a  white  or 
silver  rod  before  tlie  justice  in  eyre. 

3.  Weaving:  A  weaver's  term  in  Scotland 
for  twenty  s^dits  in  plain  work. 

p6rt'-er  (2),  s.  [Fr.  pnrticr,  from  Lat.  portar- 
iiis,  from  porta  •=  a  gate.] 

1.  One  who  has  charge  of  a  gate,  door,  or 
other  entrance  ;  a  gatekeepei-,  a  iloorkeeper, 

"To  this  the  porter  opeiiyth."— ir.vc/(J?e.-  Jon  x. 

2.  One  who  waits  at  a  door  to  receive 
messages ;  a  waiter  in  a  hall, 

• 
pbrt'-er-age  (1),  s.     [Eng.  porter  (l) ;  -age.] 
1.  The  act  of  carrying  ;  portage. 
'  2.  'i'hc  business  of  a  porter  ur  carrier. 

3.  Tlie  money  charged  or  paid  for  the 
Ciuriaye  of  goods  by  a  porter. 

*  pbrt'-er-age  (2l,  s.  [Eng.  po/-(er  (2)  ;  -age.] 
The  business  or  duties  of  a  porter  or  dour- 
keeper. 


port' -er-ess. 


[Portress.] 


■  port'-er-ly.  a.  [Eng.  ;7or^n'(l):  -I'l-]  I^ik*^ 
a  jiorter;  coarse,  vulgar,  low:  as,  portcrhf 
language. 

•pbrt'-esse,  'port-as,  "* port  ass.  'port- 

asse,    port  es,    port  ess.    port-oose, 

port -OS,    •  port-ose.       port    osse, 

'  port  -  ous,   ■  port  -  o^vse.    "  portuas, 

■  portuassc,      portuary,      portuyse, 
portuows,        portyes,        porthors. 

■  poortoa,  ■  porthos,  ^.  [A  conupt.  of 
O,  Fr.  portc-hi)rs,  from  porter  =  to  carry,  and 
hnrs  =  abroad,  from  Lat.  /oris  =  out  of  doors 
abroad.  The  Fr.  is  thus  a  translation  of  Lat! 
jiorti/orinm,  from  porto  =  to  carry,  and  /oris, 
■So  called  from  its  being  porttible.]  A  breviary' 
(f/iuwccr;  C.  T.,  l.H,l)iJl.) 


pbrt'-fire,  >•.  [Eng.  port  (-2);  8.,  a!id7?iT.) 
Urdu.:  A  paper  case  tilled  with  comi;,isl- 
tion.  Formerly  used  for  tiring  guns,  mortars, 
Jfic,  instead  r>'f  the  'Mnetiou  tnlies"  since 
employed  for  the  purpose.  Tline  are  two 
kinds,""common"  ami  "shiw."  The  former  is 
about  .sixteen  inches  long,  and  contains  a  com- 
imsition  of  saltpetre,  sulphur,  and  powder.  It 
burns  at  the  late  of  one  inch  in  a  minute. 
*'8low"  portlire  is  merely  paper  hnpregnateil 
with  saltpetre,  also  sixteen  inches  long,  and 
burns  for  two  or  three  hours. 

pbrt-fo'-li-O,  s.  [Eng.  port  (-2),  aud/o/m;  cf. 
Fr.  pnrfcfenillc  =  (1)  portfolio,  (2)  the  office  of 
a  minister  of  state,  from  porter  =  to  carry, 
iiin\  Jl-uille  (La.t.  folia m)  =  a  leaf,]    [Folio.] 

1.  Lit. :  \  portable  case  for  hohling  loose 
(Iniwings,  prints,  papeis,  &c. 

r       "The  servant,  Su  hie  vexation,  ilnshed  hifi  portfolio- 
oil  the  gi-ound."— .l/fM^it/'f//  ;  //i»r.  Eng.,  cli.  xvili. 

2.  I'ig. :  The  office  and  duties  of  a  minister 
of  state  ;  the  apiiointment  of  a  minister. 

"The  I'restdeiit  would  thi>n  rei|n«»t  tlie  Premier  to 
keep  his  portfolio  "—DiiUy  Telcijraph,  Dec,  C8,  1885, 

■  pbrt'-glave,  *  pbrt'-glaive,  s.   [Fr.  porter 

—  to  nany,  and  ijlnive  —  a  sword.]     A  sword- 
bearer.     [Glaive.] 

*  pbrt'  grave,  ^  pbrt'-greve, .';.  [A.s.  p>.rf 
=-  a  poi't,  and  gere/a  =  a  reeve  or  sheriff.]  A 
portreeve  (q.v.). 

The  riijers  i^f  the  Myd  eltenens  [were]  named  port- 


grvt 


-Fahjinn  :  Chroji/fclt;  vol.  li.     (Prol.J 


por-tlie'-^i-a,  .f.     [Gr.  irop0y)(rts  (porthi'sis)  = 
the  sack  of  a  town.] 

Entom.  :  A  gemis  of  Liparidaj  (q.v.).  For- 
thrsia  aiirijltui,  the  Gold-tail,  ;uul  /'.  chrysor- 
rhn'ii,  the  Brown-tail,  are  British, 

pbrth'-meus,  s.    [Gr,  Trop6fj>cv<;  {2^orf!iineH.<)  = 
a  feiryman.j 

[rhtJiy.:  A  genus  erected  for  the  reception 
of  lislies,  since  discovered  to  be  the  young  of 
Clmrincmus. 


fltal.,  from  Lat.  portiatm,  aecus. 
:  a  poi-eh  (q.v.).  ] 
covered    walk,    sujiported    by 


pbr  -ti-co, 

of  jxirtinis 

Arch.:  A 
{•  (j1  ti  111  n  s, 
and  usuallj' 
vaulted  ;  a 
p  azza  or 
a  r  c.  h  e  d 
walk;  a 
pore  h  b  e 
fore  the  en 
trance  of  a 
building 
fronted  with 
coin  m  n  s 
Porticoes 
arc  known 
as  t  e  t  r  a  - 
style,  hexa- 
style,  octo- 
style,  or  de- 
eastyle,  ac- 
cording as 
they  have 
four,  six, 
eight,  or  ten  columns  in  front.  A  prostyle 
portico  is  one  projecting  in  front  of  the  Imild- 
ing  ;  a  portico  in  untls  is  one  receding  withiu 
the  building. 

"Tia  folly  hII— letme  no  more  be  tnkl 
Of  Piuiiiu pot'ticos,  and  roofs  of  Kold," 

.Cowpeu':  Tho  yntivitij. 

pbr'-ti-c6ed,  f^f..    [Eng.  por(:ico;  -ed]    Having 

a  portico  t>r  porticoes. 


pbr-ti  ere'. 


[Fr.J     A  door-cnrtain. 


■  por-ti-fo -U-um,   ^  por-ty-fo-li-om,  s. 

I  Lat.   port  i for  I  urn. \      A   breviary,  a  portesse. 
(Hale:  Image,  pt.  i.) 

^  pbr'-ti-gue,  s.    [Portacue.] 

^  Pbr  tin  gal,  Por  tin  gale.  ^  Por- 
tin  gall,  ■  Portugal,  6.  &.a.  [A  cor- 
rupt, ut  rortiiguL] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Portugal ;  a  Portuguese. 

B.  -Is  adj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  Portugal; 
Portuguese. 

pbr'-ti-o  (t  as  sh),  s.    [Lat.] 

'  I.  Ont.  Lang.  ;  A  part,  a  portion  (q.v.). 

2.  A  nat. :  A  portion.  Used  spec,  of  the  facial 
nerve,  formerly  called  po7-tio  dura  (the  hard 
portion),  and  the  auditory  nerve,  ternietl  porlitr 
vudlis  (the  soft  portion). 


ate.  at,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU.  father:  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore.  woU;  work,  who.  son ;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p8«, 
S^ian.    ee,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  Uw. 


portion  — portsoken 


«or> 


p6r-tion,    '  por-oi-«n,    '  por-ci-oun, 

'  por-tl-oun,  ^.  IFr.  p<irliiMi,  from  I. at. 
port ioiie III,  aci'Us.  of  portio  =  a  shavf.  uUicil 
t')  p(-irs,  g*!n.  jKirtis  —  a  ]>art,  and  imrtinr  =  tii 
"listiil'Uti^ ;  Sp.  po)x'uiti;  Ital.  pm-zione.] 

1.  A  part  or  piece  of  anytbing  sei>arati''l 
from  the  whole. 

'■Those  great  /iorfhinx  or  frnKmentM  ftOl  Into  tlie 
al>y*«;  some  Ui  one  vosture.  iu»u  soiiie  Ui  auutlicr."— 
fturtft  :  Thforj/ t>f  the  Ktirth. 

2.  A  part  of  an>i;liiiig  consuloretl  by  itself, 
though  not  actuaUv  separated  from  the  main 
body. 

3.  A  part  iissigiied  ;  a  sliare  ;  an  alhitment. 

"Why  lisst  thou  (livei)  iii^  hut  out-  h>t  nud  one 
fynrtion  to  uihurit,  seeing  I  iiiii  »  grout  i>t->iilef  "— 
Joshua  Kvii.  n. 

*  4.  Fate;  (inal  st-ate.    (Matt.  xxiv.  01.) 
5.  Tlie  i^art  or  aliare  of  an  estate  which 
descends  nr  is  given  to  the  heir,  and  is  flistri- 
Initcil  to  hitn  in  the  setth'iiient  of  the  est^t^. 


6.  A  wife's  fortune,  a  dowry. 

"In  thtf  primitive  lu^s.  women  vicre  innrrled  with- 
out ^jfti-fioim  from  thefr  reliitioiis."— /'<rffrr;  Antoj.  of 
Oliver,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii. 

*  7.  Hence,  property,  estate  in  general. 
pbr'-tion,  t\t.    [Portion,  s.] 

1.  Tu  divide;  to  distribute  in  portions  or 
shares  ;  to  allot. 

"  The  victim  portion  tl  miil  the  goblet  crown'd." 
pope:  Hutnur :  Ottj/Mei/  x\iv.  i2i. 

2.  To  endow  with  a  portion  or  fortune. 

"  Him  jtortion'd  malila.  iipprentic'd  orphans  blest." 
Popi- :  Moral  Kii«a:/».  ill.  267. 

pbr'-tion-er,  s.     [Eng.  porCion  ;    er.] 

*  I.  OnL  I.ang.  :  One  who  poitions,  divides, 
or  distributes. 

II.  TechniciiUy : 

1.  Eccks. :  A  minister  who,  together  with 
others,  serves  a  beneliee,  andi  receives  only  a 
portion  of  the  profits  of  the  living.    (Scotch.) 

2.  Scots  Iauv  : 

(1)  A  proprietor  of  a  small  feu.    [Feu,  s.] 

(2)  The  sub-tenant  of  a  feu  ;  a  sub-feuar. 
%  Heirs  ]tni-t toners : 

Scots  Ltiw:  Two  or  more  females  who  succeed 
jointly  to  heritable  estate  in  default  of  heirs 
male. 

*  pdr'-tion~ist,  s.     [Eng.  portion  ;  -ist,] 

1.  The  same  as  Pobtioner,  II.  1. 

2.  Tlie  same  as  Postmaster,  II. 

"  WilliJon  Cole,  soon  after  was  miide  one  of  Uie  por- 
tionintn.  cuiiinionly  calltid  postmasters,  of  Mertou 
College."—  Wood  :  AtheiKC  Oxon.,  1. 


[Eng.    portion  ;     -less.] 


pbr'-tion-less,    a. 

Having  no  portion. 

pbrt'-ite,  5.       [After  M.  Poi-te  of  Tuscany  ; 
sufl'.  -itc  (il/JH.).] 

Mill.  :  A  mineral  occurring  in  mdiated 
masses  in  the  gabbro  rosso  of  Tuscany.  Crys- 
tallization cinioiliniiibic.  Hardness,  5;  .^ji. 
gr.  iJM  ;  luslrt'  vitieous;  colour,  white.  An 
analysis  yii-lded  Bt'cbi :  silica,  5S1'2  ;  alumina, 
27*66  ;  niagne-sia,  4-87;  lime,  l"7i>;  snda.O-liJ; 
potash,  0-10  ;  water,  7*92  =  100-43.  Eliminat- 
ing the  protoxides,  the  formula  will  be, 
AUOa,sSi02-f2HO. 

Pbrt'-l^aind,  s.     [Eng.  port,  and  Uiiid.] 

Geoq.  :  A  ]»eninsulain  Dorsetshire.  Usttallv 
called  the  Isle  of  Portland. 

Portland-beds,  s.  pJ. 

Geol.  :  A  series  of  marine  beds  ISO  feet  thick, 
of  Upjier  Oolitic  age,  found  chieHy  in  Portland 
(ti.v.),  but  also  in  Oxfordshire,  Buckingham- 
shire, and  Yorksliire.  They  constitute  the 
foundation  on  which  the  freshwater  lime- 
stone (>(  the  Lower  Pni'beck  reposes.  Etlier- 
idge  divides  them  into  fourteen  distinct,  well- 
delined  beds  ;  the  first  nine  constitute  the 
Portland  stone  (q.v.),  the  remaining  tive  the 
Portland  sand  or  Marly  series.  The  Portland 
st<jue  is  again  sub-divided  into  the  Building 
Tieds,  viz.,  the  first  two,  and  the  Flinty  beds 
the  third  to  the  ninth.  About  fifty  species  of 
Mollusea  occur,  some  of  tliem  great  anuiiun- 
iles.  Of  reptiles  are,  Steneosaurus,  Goni- 
ol'holis,  and  Cetiusaurus. 

Portland-cement,  s. 

Chem.  :  A  cement  ha\'ing  the  CMluur  of  Port- 
land stone.  It  is  prepared  by  strongly  heating 
a  mixture  of  the  argillaceous  mud  of  the 
Tliames  and  chalk,  and  afterwards  grinding  it 
lo  a  fine  powder. 


Portland  moth.    . 

Kiitoiu.  :  A  British  night-moth,  Aiii'otl.-^ 
pravox. 

"  Portland  oolite,  s. 

f.V../.  .■  Thr  l  pi-.r  Onlile,  spec,  the  Portland 
ston«'  (4. v.). 

Portland  powder,  s. 

I'hiinn.  :  A  puwdrr  c'luiposed  of  Uie  rools 
oi  AriMvhKhia  rutiimhi  and  Gcntiana  lutnt  in 
equal  prnportions. 

Portland  riband  wave,  s. 

Kntom.  :  A  Britisli  getuueter  ninth,  A':ii.ln1in 
defffmraria. 

Portland-sago,  s. 

Citiiiiii. :  A  }io\v'lei'  derived  from  tlie  macer- 
ated (Minis  i>{  Ai'iiii  iiiariilutum,  gathere<l  in 
I'mtlanil  ami  srr.t  I"  Lnndnii  for  sale. 

Portland -screw,  v. 

Piilirniif.  :  A  IiH^il  iianu-  for  the  internal  east 
of  Ccrithimn  pni-tlini'li'-inn. 

Portland  -  Stone,  Portland  tree- 
stone,  s. 

Comin.,  (Cf, :  A  freestone  quarried  in  the  Isle 
of  Portland,  hardening  by  exposure  to  Ih*'  air, 
and  much  used  fnr  building  jjurjioses  in  Lon- 
don. It  was  largely  em]iloyfd  in  the  erection 
of  St.  Paul's  Catliedi'al,  Somerset  House,  &c. 

Portland-vase,  >-.  A  cinerary  utn  or 
vase,  f<Mind  in  the  tomb  of  the  Em)tei"or  Alex- 
ander Severus,  and  hmg  in  possession  of  the 
Barberini  family.  In  177i>  it  was  purchased  by 
Sir  AV.  Hamilton,  and  afterwards  came  into 
the  possession  of  thi-  liurhcssof  roitland.  In 
ISIO  the  Dukfof  Poithitnl,  its  owner,  and  one 
of  tlie  trustees  of  the  Biitihb  Mustum.alloweti 
it  to  be  placed  there  for  exhibition.  In  1S4J 
it  was  maliciously  broken  to  pieces;  it  has 
since  been  repaired,  but  is  not  now  shown  to 
the  public.  It  is  ten  inches  high  and  six  in 
diameter  at  the  broadest  part,  of  transparent 
dark-blue  glass  coated  with  opaque  white 
glass,  cut  in  cameo  on  each  side  into  gi-oups 
of  figures  in  relief,  representing  the  marriage 
of  Peleus  and  Thetis. 

pbrt-ld.n'-di-a,  s.  [N'amed  after  the  Duchess 
of  Portland,  a  "patroness  of  botany.] 

Hot.  :  A  genus  of  Hedyntidie  {q.v.),  with 
elliptical  leaves,  triangular  stijiules,  and 
large,  showy  white  or  red  flowers.  Portia  it- 
dia  grandijlura  is  common  in  greenhouses. 
Fortiandia  hexaiidra  furnishes  a  bark,  used 
like  cinchona  in  French  Guiana. 

port-last,  s.    [PoRToisE.] 

pbrt'-U-ness,  s.    [Eng.  portly;  -n«s.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  portly  ; 
dignity  of  mien  or  appearance. 

"Such  pride  is  praise,  such  por[Uncs$  is  honour  " 
Spenser :  Sonnet  5 

2.  A  comparatively  excessive  stoutness  of 
body  ;  corpulence. 

pbrt'-ly.  ^porte-ly,a.  [Eng. ywr?. (2), s.; -?//.] 
*1.  Diguilied,  stately,  or  grand  in  mien,  de- 
meanour, or  appearance. 

"  Lol  where  she  cumes  along  with  pnrlly  fnce." 

Spenser:  £j/ithalamion.  US. 

*2.  Inflated,  swelling. 

"  Argosies  with  portly  sail." 

Sitnketp. :  JUvrcliiint  fff  Venice,  i.  1. 

3.  Somewhat  lai-ge  and  corpulent  of  body  ; 
stout. 

"  TiU  !it  lenrth  the  portltj  abbot 
Muruniied.  Why  this  wnate  of  food  ?" 

Loiiij/fltow:  IVnttur  I'ou  der  Voffelweid. 

port-man' -teau  (eau  as  6),  s,  [Fr.  porte- 
•nwnteait,  from  pi,rtir=  to  carry,  antl  mantenu 
=  a  cloak.]  A  trunk  or  ca.se,  usually  of 
leather,  foi-  carrying  wearing  apparel,  Stc,  on 
Journeys  ;  a  leather  case  attached  to  a  saddle 
behind  the  rider. 

pbrt-mS.n'-tle,  ^ pbrt-man'-tick,  "port- 
man'  tu  a,  «.  i^'-'-  def.]  Corrupt,  of  jmrt- 
maiitcau '(q.v.).  Now  only  iu  vulgar  use. 
(XoHh  :  Plutarch,  p.  800.) 

*  por-toir,  «.  [O.  Fi-.,  fi-om  porter  =  to  bear,  to 
carry.]  One  who  or  that  which  bears  or  cairies; 
one  who  or  that  wliieh  bears  or  produces. 


port-oise,  ■'^.    [Etym.  dovibtful.] 
Kaitt. :  The  gunwale  of  a  ship. 
^  (1)  A-jKirtoise :  Resting  on,  or  lowered  to, 
the  gunwale  ;  as,  To  lower  the  yaMs  a-portoise. 


(•2)  To  ridK  a-jtotioin  : 

S<fitt. :  To  have  the  Inwer  yards  and  l-qi- 
niasts  struck  or  lowered  down,  when  at 
aiiclirn-,  in  a  gale  of  wind. 

por-tor,  s.    [.\fter  IVrto-Vonere,  where  found. ) 
P'tfil.  :  A  black  murblc,  veined  with  yellow 
dolomi|4-. 

"port-OS,    •*.      [PUKTKSSE.J 

*  pbrt'-pane,  s.  [i-v.  porter  (Liit.  porto)=  to 
c.iiiy.  and  jmiii  ([.at.  jxiiiis)  =  bread.)  A 
cloth  for  carrying  bread,  so  as  not  to  touch  it 
with  tin-  liands. 

pbr' -trait,  *  pour-tralct,  *  pour-trait, 

.^.  [O.  Kr.  jitinrtraict  =a  pni-traii,  fioni  p"iir- 
tntirt,  i>nin-ii-nii,  pa.  ])ar.  of  pniirtraiie  =  \'\ 
portray  (.<i.v.);  Vwportrnit.] 

1.  That  xrbich  is  portrayed  ;  a  likeness  or 
repn-seiitation  of  a  per.son,  and  esneeially  of 
the  face  of  a  person,  drawn  from  life  witli  a 
pencil,  cmyon,  or  burin,  or  tiiken  by  phot<i- 
graphy.  A  jiorti-ait,  bust,  or  statue  in  sculp- 
ture is  one  representing  the  actual  feature.-i  or 
]iersou  of  an  iudiviilnul,  as  distiuguiblied 
fi'<mi  an  i<loal  bust  or  statue. 

"The  portrait  chuiuH  from  imitative  art 
Hfsi-iiib|jini;e  close  in  wicli  nilliiitiT  piirt." 

Ahuwn  :  Frettioy  ;  Art  of  Paiiitii':!. 

2.  A  vivid  jiicture,  cii»scriptiou,  or  repic- 
seiitatioii  Ml  Words. 

portrait  painter,  .'«.     An  artist  whose 

uciui'atioii  Ltr  jirofosiou  ib  jiortrait-painting. 

portrait  -  painting,   s.      The   art    t>f 

painting  portraits. 

*  pbr- trait,     "  pour-traict,     '  pour 

treict,  <•.'.  [PoKTRArr,  ^.J  To  portraj.  to 
picture,  to  draw. 

"  I  Itihour  to  )iourtrak't  iu  Artlmre  .  .  .  tlifl  iiiL-vgo 
of  a  ljra,ve  kuight."— ^V'«''«P'"-*  ''•  U-    (Latt  Dcdic.) 

*  pbr  -trait-ist, .".  [Eng.  portm  it ;  -i^t.  ]  A 
poiti';iit-j)aiiiter. 

■Au.itlier  verv  pb-itsing  siiinpl,-  of  'H,  B  i.  :i 
portniitist.'—HiilM  TtUffiaph.  April  6,  I8t!*i. 

pbr -trait-ure.  *  por-trat-ure,  "  por 
tret  lire, '  *  pour-traict  ure,  s.  [ I'r. 
jiurtraitare,  Uuin  O.  Ft,  poiirtiuire  =  tn  por- 
tray (q.v.).] 

1.  A  portrait ;  a  likeness  or  painted  reseni- 
blanee  ;  HUiuiesses  collectively. 

"The  couiiterfiLit  portratnre  of  a  iu*u."— (V(i/ . 
Lukti  .\vi. 

2.  The  art  of  painting  portraits. 

"  Piirtraitiire  is  the  one  thing  net«s8iiry  to  a  p.iintiT 
in  this  KiixutXry."— Wat  pole  :  AnecUotet  of  Painrhiy. 
vol.  iv.,  cli.  iii. 

3.  The  art  or  act  of  portraying  or  vividly 
debcril'iiig  in  wort!.-), 

^  pbr'-trait-ure,  r.t.    [Portraiture,  $.]    To 

]'nrtray,  to  de[.iet. 

pbr-tray ,  '  pour  trai  en,  '  pour-tray, 
"  pur -trey,  ^  por-ture,  *  pur-ture,  ' ./. 

lO.  I-"i*.  j"-rtraire,  pourtraire  (Vv.  portrnin'), 
from  Low  Lat.  protruho  =  to  ])aint,  to  depict  ; 
Lat.  jiro  =  forwai-d,  and  traho  =  to  draw,  to 
drag.) 

1.  To  paint  or  draw  the  likeness  of;  to 
dejtict  in  a  portrait. 

■■  Beliohl  my  picture  here  well  portruf/ni  (•r  tin- 
iiouvs."— Picture  of  a  Lover  (Vncei'tiiiue  Author). 

2.  To  adorn  witli  pictures. 

"}{it:i<l  9penr»,  aiidjifliuets  thruDKcd,  and  shields 
Various,  with  boiu^tful  nr^umeni  port rar/'tl" 

Hilton:  /'.  /...  vL  8<. 

3.  To  jucture  or  describe  in  words. 

pbr-tray-al,  s.  [Eng.  portrait ;  -a?.]  The 
act  of  portraying  ;  ileseiiption,  delineation. 

pbr-tray-er,  por-trei-our,  s,  [ling. 
portraij;  ■>  r.]  One  who  portrays;  one  who 
paints  or  describes  vividly. 


'  pbrt  -reeve,    '  port-reve,  s.     [Poiir- 

i;KAV]..l    The   chief  magistrate  of  a  town  or 
]iort  ;  a  porl^rave. 

••The  P-rrt-renve  of  Evil  in  SoinerBetflbiri-  Max 
tisuullv  clioiiL'u  to  continue  in  bin  oSilce  for  vuv  yvar."— 
A\-l.fjii      /.'J  Mimeriornui,  p.  xas. 

pbrt'-ress,  *  pbr'-ter-ess,  s.     [Eng.  porter 
(2) ;  -fss.]    A  female  porter  or  doorkcep'T. 

"  Tliitlier  lie  caiue.  thr  porfrnf  8how'd. " 

Scott :  Lorii  of  l/iv  /#/«.  ^ .  ^ 

•  pbrt -reve,  s.    [PoRTuiiKVb:.] 

•  port  sok  -en,  a.     [Eug.  port  —  a  port,  :uid 


boil,  b^ ;  pout.  jiS^l ;  cat,  9eU,  cborus,  fbin,  bengh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -^on  =  zhun.    -eious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &t.  ~  bel,  del. 


UIH) 


portugallo— position 


jolv  =  a  privlIfKt'J  H«vinKMh»*»iriu((itrlilKT- 
tim  of  the  KSltf  :  that  is.  Uiiij'  within  lh«- 
lit)*  K****-*  »"  I**'!"*  "f  I'livihuiH.  thniij-h  with- 
out it  in  |M>int  uf  fact.     A  wuni  in  LoU'lon  ts 

pdr-t^-Kftl'-lo.  II.  (Ktyni.  amihtriit :  cf.  Itnt. 
IWini-'Tr-t  -  r.-rlngiioAe.)    (See  cuiiiikiuihI.) 

portujpmo-oU,  '. 

i'lt'in.  :  The  t-s-k-ntial  uil  of  orangc-i)oel. 

For  t^  i^OfO't  •!.&«.  (Tort. /'oWH</iic:<t;  Si». 
I'ortii'jxfs ;  Kr.'i*(ir/n;p»l^;  Ital.  I'ltrttnihfsr.] 

A.  .4*«ty.  :  Of  or  pcrtalniiig  Ui  Portujrnl  or 
its  iiihtihitniitjt. 

B.  .!<  .*n^w/. :  A  native  or  inhabitant  f( 
Vmuii^\  ;    tho      longiui^e    sjKiken     hy    the 

Portucuese  laurol.  Portugallau- 
rol, 

Portnffueso    man-of-war,  >      [Pnv 

por-tu  l&O  -^  *.    (I>«t  =  purslane.) 

/i'lf. :  I'nislane;  tin*  typical  pi-nus  r.f  the 
PMrtuInracfii!  (q.v.).  Low,  succulent  herlw, 
with  ttrtt  nr  cylindrical  leaves,  atnl  yelluw. 
inirplish,  or  roae-cohmi-etl  ephemenil  flowers. 
Known  siH'eies  U'tween  thirty  ami  forty ; 
nioiit  of  them  from  the  wanner  parts  of 
America.  I'ortuUu-a  olernccn  is  tlie  LViriinmn 
I'ur>ilane.  It  is  a  low,  succiih-nt  annniil, 
often  eJiten  by  the  Hindoos  as  ii  potlierb.  /'. 
ijiiiiilrijidit,  also  Indian,  is  eaten  ami  eoii.si- 
■  iere'l  i-onlinv;  by  the  natives.  Tin-  freiili 
leaves  of  Ixith  speeios  are  useil  aw  an  external 
appUeatioii  in  erysipelas,  &c.,aml  un  infusion 
of  Ihetn  as  :i  dinretic. 

por-tu-la-oa-$e-SB,    por-tu~la'-5o-aB, 

i.  ftl.  [I^t.  po}iulac(a) ;  fern.  pi.  adj.  sutf. 
•(i«(r,  -«e.I 

liot. :  Purslanes;  an  order  of  Ilypojuyrrons 
Kxof^ens.  alliance  Silennles.  Succulent  hcrlis 
or  siirubs,  itenerally  with  alti'rn:ite,  entin- 
leaves;  axillary  or  terminal  flowei"s,  whirli 
expand  only  in  brijiht  sunshine.  Sepals  two; 
)iet'ilH  live,  distinct,  or  .joined  int^>  a  tube; 
Htamens,  varying  in  number;  carpels  three  <h- 
more ;  ovary  and  capsule  one-celled,  the 
latter  <Iehiseing  trans vei'sely,  or  by  valves. 
(/,iii(//*'.V.)  Known  j,'enei'a  fifteen,  species  I'J."). 
(Sir  .fosf.ph  Hooker.)  One  British  genus, 
Muntia(q.v.). 

pbr-tU'~ni-d»,  ,f.  pi  [Mod.  I^at.  portuii{iis): 
I.at.  r.-in.  pi.  a.|.j.  siilf.  'itla:] 

/"I'l. :  Taddlinj^-crabs  :  a  family  of  Brachy- 
nrous  Crustaceans  closely  akin  to  Cancerida'. 
The  carapace  is  a  little  elevated  ;  the  orbits 
are  directed  ui)wards  and  f<)rwards,  the  or- 
bitary  nn),de  having  partially  in  it  the  Itasal 
joint  of  the  external  antennae;  the  internal 
antennse  are  U-nt  obliquely  outwards.  They 
inhabit  the  ocean,  often  at  some  distance  frr)ni 
land.  British  tioneni,  Carcinus,  Fortumnus, 
I'ortunus,  and  Polybius. 

por-tn-ni'-tes,   s.    [Mod.   Lat.  3»or^n((«s)  ; 

I'ahmnt. :  A  ^enus  of  Cmstaceans,  from  tlte 
Lower  Eocene,  akin  to  Portunns. 

por-tn'-niiSt  s.    fA  Roman  god.] 

1.  Zonl. :  SwimminK-erab;  the  typical  ^.'i-niis 
of  P'trtunida:  (q.v,).  Ei^ht  species  are  British  : 
I'ortunus  puber,  P.  corrugatus,  P.  arcuuliis.  /'. 
depurator,  I*,  marmorus,  P.  holsatuSy  P.  loti- 
jipr.*,  and  /'.  pusUlus. 

2.  Vtil'vont. :  Two  species  from  the  Citit,'. 

*  por  -tare  (1),  s.  [Portrait.]  A  portrait,  an 
ettig>-.    • 

"Tho  portttre  of  a  man  in  hrsiaaoritont."—t\lat  * 
Apoph.  o/A'ruirnui.  |i.  99. 

*  port' -ure  (2),  s.  [Port(2),  «.]  Demeanour, 
rnieti,  caiTia;^e. 

por'-wig-le  (le  a.sol),  s.  [Etym.  doiibtfut. 
Thi- lirst  element  prob.  =  jio/f,  as  in  tad/"'/-', 
the  second  = -)Ci«/,  as  in  eartciV/;  cf.  pi>!liiri.i.\ 
A  yoim;:  froj; ;  a  tadpole. 

"Tbi\t  which  thr  Hiicipnta  railed  (cjTinuH.  we  n  por. 
ttijfU  or  UJpolc."'— flroiTft*.-  Jii/j;.  iv.,  bk.  iiL,  cli.  xiii. 

'  por-f^a.  lEng.  7W)r(e),  s. ;  -j/.]  Full  of  pores; 
porous.    {Dryden:  Virgil;  6'corgic  iv.  36.) 

*  po^,  n.    [See  def.I    A  slang  abbreviation  of 

IMwitive  (q.v.)     (Addimn:  Dvtmmer,  iii.) 


p6-sa-da,  N.     (.Sp.l     An  inn. 

p6'^a'-nfi  (an  as  ^),  *-.     (Ger.  =atrom- 
lH)ne], 

Munic.  :  A  ree<l-stop  on  the  organ,  of  a  rich 
ami  powerful  tone.  Its  pipes  are  of  a  very 
lai-ge  scale.  It  isof  ei>.'ht  fret.in  the  iriainials, 
and  of  sixt*H-n  feet  or  thirty-two  feet  {omtni- 
/-wdidif)  on  the  j'cdals.  The  tulH-s  of  tbr 
manual  stop  an*  generally  of  metal,  some- 
limes  of  tin  ;  those  of  the  pedal  stop,  some- 
times of  metal,  often  of  zinc  or  wood. 

•  pofe  (I).  ■  pOOSe,  s.     [A.H.  geiwse.]    A  ndil 
in  the  ln-ad  ;  catarrh. 


Al the  y 


H.'k  tlifr-after  had  such  a  jwr." 

Tale  uf  Utrru'i,  ST6 


pose  (2),  ».    [Fr.,  from  poser  =  to  place,  to  set, 
to  put.)    [Pai-se.] 

1,  .\n  attitude  nr  position,  assumed  naturally 
oi'  foi-  the  purpose  of  producing  an  eti'ect  ; 
espec.  applieil  t(»  the  attitude  or  pnsition  in 
which  a  person  is  represented  artistically; 
the  position  of  the  whole  of  the  body,  or  any 
part  of  it. 

2.  A  deposit ;  a  hoard  of  money.    (Scotch.) 

"TId"  Kniiul  pote  o"  silver  nrid 
treasuTv.  —.Scoff."  Autt^uarj/.  ch. 
xxlv.  • 

p6'-86*  «.  [Ft.  jKse,  pa.  par. 
o{  jioser  =  to  place,  to  set.] 

Hn-. :  A  term  applied  to  a 
lion,  horse,  &e.,  represented 
standing  still,  with  all  his 
feet  on  the  ground  ;  stataiit. 

pofO  (1),  r.t.  &  f.  [A  con- 
tr.'ict.  of  ajvise  or  (ippoae, 
whieh  is  itself  a  corruption  of  oppose  (q.v.).] 

A.  Iraiisitii'e  : 

'I.  To  question  closely;  to  examine  by 
questions. 

"She  .  .  .  pretended  at  the  first  to  pose  him  .ind  sift 
]niu."~B'ivon :  Henry  VIJ.,  p.  119. 

2.  To  puzzle  or  embarrass  by  a  difficult  or 
awkward  (piestion;  to  cause  to  be  at  a  loss. 
'■  Then  bj'  whfit  name  th'  unwelcome  guest  ti*  cjill 
Was  long  a  qiieatiuu,  and  it  posed  them  all." 

Crubbe :  l\tri»h  lie-jixtfr. 
•  B,  hitraim. :  To  assume  for  the   sake   of 
argument ;  to  suppose. 


POSE. 


Chuucvr :  Troilm  ,i  CrPMldn.  iii. 

pOf  e  (2),  v.i.  &  t.     [Fr.  poser. ]    [Pose  (2),  .s.  1 

A,  lutrans.  :  To  attitudinize  ;  to  assume  an 
attitude  or  character,    (Lit.  A' Jig.) 

"  He  poicd  before  her  rs  a  hero  of  the  most  sublime 
\iim\."~Thackeriiu  '  Shabby  dtrnteel  Htory.  cli.  vi, 

B.  Trans. :  To  put  or  represent  in  a  par- 
ticular posture  or  position. 

"Three country  girU  trudging  .ilong  a  field  path  and 
posftl  like  rustic  Gi-Acea."—Athenaii}u,  April  I.  1B82. 

"po^ed,  n.     [PusE  (2),  v.]     Firm,  determined, 
hxed. 

•'  .\  most  poord,  staid,  and  grave  behaviour."— 
I'l-'/iiJi'irf .   Jiiitinlaif,  bk.  iii.,  ch,  xix. 

po-sep'-nyto,    s.      [After  Franz  Posepny ; 
sutr.  -tie.  {M ill.).] 

Mi)i.  :  A  substance  occurring  in  plates  and 
nodules.  Colour,  somewhat  dirty  green  ;  sp. 
gr.  0-S.')  to  0-9r,.  The  part  diss(dved  by  ether 
yielded  :  carbon,  Tl'Sl ;  hydrogen,  lt'95  ;  oxy- 
gen,  18"21  =  100.  the  calculated  fornnila  being, 
*'-j2H;tfi04.  The  insoluble  portion  was  ozocerite 
(q.v.).  Found  in  Lake  County,  in  the  state 
of  C;difornia. 

pdj-er,  .S-.     [Eng.  jwse  (1),  v.  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  examines  by  questions:  an 
examiner.  (Still  in  use  at  Eton  and  Win- 
chester.) 

"Let  his  questions  not  be  troublesome,  for  that  is 
fitlor  n  ptner."—Uaccin:  Ensayt;  U/ liUcoiirse. 

2.  One  who  poses  or  puzzles  another. 

3.  Anything  which  poses  or  puzzles  ;  a 
puzzling  que.stion. 

p6-9i-d6n-6-my'-a,  s.   [Gr.  noa-tt&w  (Posfi- 

di'ii),  genit.  IToaeiiun'os  (Poseidoiins)  =  the 
Cireek  god  of  thf  sea  (in  many  respects  corre- 
sponding to  tlie  Latin  Neptune),  and  p.va  (iiLiia) 
~  a  kind  of  mussel.] 

PaUvonf. :  A  genus  of  Aviculid:e.  Shell 
thin ;  equivalve  compressed,  without  ears, 
concentrically  furrowed,  hinge-line  short  and 
straight,  eilentulons.  Known  species  fifty, 
from  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Trias.  They 
give  their  name  to  certain  beds  in  the  Frencii 
Upper  Lias. 


late,  Kit.  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU ;  try. 


*p6'~fIecL  a.     [Eng.  posy;    -«i,]     Inscribed, 
with  a  posy  or  motto. 

"  In  poned  locketH  brlln*  the  fair." 

liuy :  Toil  young  Lady. 

P6-8l~lip'-pd,  .•:.     [Seedef.] 

't'«n;;, :  A  hill  immediately  adjoining  Naples. 

'  PosUlppo-taff;  s. 

!-'rtr>>l.  :  A  variety  of  pumiceous  tuff  sorae- 
limes  containing  carbonized  trunks  and 
branches  of  trec-i;  the  deposit  of  volcanic  mud - 
stream-s.  Very  friable.  Found  associateil  with 
the  ancient  craters  of  the  Phlegreun  Fields. 

pof'-ing.  ?"•.  jjur.  or  a.    [Pose  (1),  v.] 

po^'-ing-lj^.  adv.     [Eng.  posing;   -ly.]    In  n 
jtosiiig  maimer;  so  as  to  pose  or  puzzle. 

'  pd^'~it,  v.t.     [Lat.  positus,  pa.  par.  of  pono  = 
to  place,  to  set.] 

1.  To  place,  to  set;  to  range  or  dispose  in 
lelation  to  other  objects. 

"That  the  principle  that  sets  on  work  tlief<e  organn 
is  iiotlilng  elHH  but  the  inodifictitlonof  matter,  or  tliu 
natunvl  iiiotion  tliereof  thus  or  thus  ponited  or  dis- 
puted, irt  most  appiirently  false."— tfu/e.  Orig.  of 
.Uaukind.  i>.  HU. 

2.  To  lay  down  as  a  position  or  principle  ; 
to  assume  ;  to  take  as  real  or  conceded. 

po-i^l'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  positionem, 
aceus.  of  positio  =a  putting,  a  i>lacing,  from 
positus  [P0.SIT]  ;  Sp.  posicion;  lta.\.  posizione. 
The  Lat.  pono  is  supposed  to  be  for  po-siim^ 
from  pref.  ;w-=against,  and  snjo  =  to  let,  to 
allow.] 
I.  Ordimtry  Language : 

1.  Literally  : 

(1)  The  state  of  being  placed,  generally  in 
relaticm  to  other  objects;  situation,  station, 
place. 

"That  our  idea  of  place  is  nothing  else  but  such  » 
relative  position  of  any  thing,  as  I  have  hefoi-w 
meiitKin'd,  1  think  is  plain." — Luvke :  Hum.  I'tidergt., 
bk.  li.,  ch,  xiii.,  5  la. 

('J)  The  manner  of  Vjeing  placed  or  set; 
attitude,  disposition  :  as,  an  upright  jHjsitton, 
a  slanting  position. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  st-ate  in  which  one  is  placed  with 
regard  to  others  or  to  some  suViject :  as.  He 
has  phtced  himself  in  a  false  position. 

(2)  Place,  standing,  or  rank  in  society ; 
social  rank. 

"A  class  which  filled  the  same  posiftori  in  India." — 
Stiiudurd,  Dec.  17.  IBB.i. 

(3)  A  post,  an  office,  a  situation. 

"  Only  those  who  bad  sat  na  member?  .  .  .  could 
f'lrnian  idea  of  what  that  j:Jo«fioJiimi»lied,"~A'fa«(fiir(i. 
Dec.  17.  1885. 

(4)  State,  condition. 

"  Wlmt.  ton.  would  be  the  pofititm  of  France  if  sli« 
were  at  war  with  China?"— /w*/^  Teleyruph,  Dec.  17. 

18S&. 

(5)  State  or  condition  of  affairs. 

((J)  That  on  which  one  takes  his  stand  ;  a 
principle  laid  down  ;  a  proposition  ad\anred 
or  atfirmed  as  a  fixed  principle,  or  as  the 
ground  of  reasoning,  or  to  be  proved ;  a 
predication ;  a  thesis. 

■■  It  may  seem 'an  odd  position  that  the  poverty  of 
the  <.'oinnioii  people  in  France.  Italy,  and  Sp;iin  is  in 
Bomi;  lueiiMure  owing  to  the  suferior  riches  ot  the  soil. " 
—Hume  :  Kmityi,  ess.  i.,  pt.  ij. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arith. :  A  rule  for  solving  certain  pro- 
blems, which  would  otherwise  require  the  aid 
of  algebra.  It  is  sometimes  called  False 
Position  m-  False  Supposition,  because  in  it 
untrue  numliers  are  assumed,  and  by  tlieir 
means  the  true  answer  to  a  problem  is  de- 
termined. For  a  similar  reason  it  is  also 
sometimes  called  the  rule  of  trial  and  erroi-. 

2.  Geom.:  Position  of  a  point  or  magnitude, 
in  geometry,  is  its  place  with  respect  to 
certain  other  objects,  regarded  as  fixed. 

3.  Music : 

(1)  A  chord  is  said  to  be  in  it,s  original 
position  when  the  ground  note  is  in  the  bass, 
in  other  positions  when  the  relative  arrange- 
ment of  the  component  notes  is  changed. 
(2)  The  position  of  a  chord  is  the  same  as  the 
disposition  of  its  parts.  A  close  position  is 
close  harmony ;  an  open  position  open  hai- 
inony.  (3)  A  position,  ou  a  violin  or  other 
string  instrument,  is  to  use  the  lingers  other- 
wise than  in  tlieir  normal  place. 

%  (I)  Angle  of  jiosition  : 

A-itron.  :  Tlie  angle  which  any  line,  such  as 
that  .joiiniig  two  stars,  makes  with  a  circle  ol' 
declination  or  other  fixed  line. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


positional— posoqueria 


607 


(•J)  Centre  of  position  :  ICextre]. 

(Li)  Circles  of  jxtsitton  ; 

Astron.  :  Six  great  circles  pasf^ing  tlinni;;!! 
tliP  intersections  nf  the  liorizon  luul  the  meri- 
dian, and  any  (ixeil  I'oint  jil  thi-  hfawns. 
They  cut  thf  eijimtor  into  twelve  pails,  and 
are  used  tor  tindiiib'  the  phice  of  uny  star. 

(4)  (ipomftrito/position:  Analytieal  geometry. 

[GEOMETRY,  %  (1).} 

(ri)  dujis  of  position  : 

Mil.:  lieavy  tieM-piee;'S  which  are  not 
designed  to  execute  quick  nunemeiits. 

(t'l)  To  be  in  a  jtositiou  to;  To  have  the  time, 
ni>iiiirtunity,  or  resources  necessary  for. 

"  Tlu-  Mificiid   ri'ferreil   to.  whu  i-*  in  a  /mtilinti   to 

position -angle.  .■*.  '[Posmox,  •[  (i).] 

po-iji'-tlon-al,  n.    [Eng.  position  ;  -oL]    Pt-r- 
tainiii;,'  tn  <.i-  respecting  position. 


po? -i-tive,  *pOS-i-tif»n.  k .«.  (Fr.  }xisitif  fnmi 
Lat.  /"tNifirj/N  =  settled,  from  positnn,  pji.  pur. 
\^i  lion<i  =  to  place,  to  set;  Sp.  &  Ital.  j>uj(7in>.] 

A.  AsaOjectivc: 

L  Ordinary  lAinguogc  : 

1.  Expressed,  direct,  explicit  ;  operdy  and 
jiluinly  declared   (opposed  to  implied    or  in- 

f'-rential). 

"  I'ositivf  wnr<]a.  tlmt  lie  wuiiltl  not  bear  anus 
agiiiust.EilwntJ's8i>ii."— /.Vicoji  -  /fi-nri/  17/. 

2.  Alisohite,  express;  adndttingnf  no  r-mi. 
dition,  chnice,  or  alternative:  as,  His  orders 
are  ]x).^itire. 

3.  Ahsolute.  real  ;  existing  in  fact  (op- 
posed to  nvgative):  as,  a  jwsifirc  good. 

4.  Al'sohitely  or  expressly  Uetined  (op. 
posed  to  arbitrary  or  relative). 

5.  I>irect,  express  (opposed  to  cimnnston- 
tiol):  as.  ]insitii'e  evidence. 

6.  Fully  assured  ;  contideut :  as.  I  am  posi- 
tive I  am  right. 

7.  Dogmatical ;  over-confident  in  oi)iiii(tn  or 
assertion, 

•'  Mimy  of  those  tliree  sorta  .ire  tho  moat  positin- 
bkickhciiils  in  tlie  world."— /JrydcJi ;  .Kncis.    (Ueilk-J 

8.  Downright. 

"  Regardeil  each  other  with  positive  averaioii," — 
MtictiiilitH  :  Uitt.  i-:ug..  ch.  xxiii. 

*l.  Settled  by  arbitrary  appointment  (op- 
posed to  natural  or  inbred). 

"  In  laws,  that  which  isiiatumlbiiulelhiniiversnll)- ; 
that  whioli  i'*poMitife,iiot&>j."—I/uokrr:  Kcctex.  I'ulily. 

10.  B;ised  on  phenomena  ;  real,  ]'henomenaI, 
realizable,  denimistiable  ;  distinctly  ascer- 
tjtinable  i.r  ascertained  (opposed  to  ^itrcnln- 
tiVt).      iPuSITIVE-rHILOSOPHV.] 

"  The  Holy  Alliance  of  the  Poaithf  Sciences  in 
'E,\\Tt)\<e."— Westminster  R'-view,  J.'\U.,  1853,  p.  17i. 

U.  Hiiving  power  to  act  directly;  having 
direct  power  or  influence  (opjiosed  to  Jie^a- 
tire):  as,  9,  positive  voice  in  legisliition. 

*  12.  Certain,  unquestionable. 

"  It  is  as  posilire'^ls  the  earth  is  firm,"— Sftrttea^. 
Steriy  Wires  of  Wtudtor,  iii.  2. 

13.  Determined,  resolute. 

11.  TtvhnicfiUy : 

1.  flntm.:  Applied  to  that  degree  or  state 
of  an  adjective  or  adverb,  which  denotes 
simple  or  absolute  quality,  w  ithont  compari- 
son or  relation  to  increase  or  iliminution. 

2.  rhotofi. :  Applied  to  a  print  in  which  the 
lights  and  shades  have  their  natural  relation. 

B.  As  i.uhstuntive  : 

"  L  Ordinary  Langnoge  : 

1.  That  which  is  capable  of  being  affirmed  ; 
reality. 

"  But  tiy  rating  poxitivet  hy  their  privatives,  and 
other  ai"t.i  of  rensi_.n.  by  which  discourse  autiiiliea  tlie 
wftut  of  the  reports  of  aense.  we  may  collecc  the  ex- 
c-eHency  of  the  uudentanding  then,  by  the  glorious 
r«'iiiHiuders  of  it  now,  and  ^iett<i  at  the  .stateliiie»a  of 
the  building  by  the  uuicni licence  of  its  ruiiia." — 
iviiith:  Serruotit,  voL  i.,  sir.  ;;. 

2.  That  which  settles  by  absolute  appoint- 
ment. 

II.  Ttchnicalhj : 

1.  Gram. :  The  positive  df-gree.     [A.  11.  1.] 

2.  Photography : 

(1)  A  picture  in  which  the  lights  and  shades 
are  shown  as  in  nature. 

(2)  A  collodion  pictm-e,  m  which  the  lights 
are  represented  by  the  reduced  silver  forming 
the  image,  and  the  shadow.s  by  the  dark  back- 
ing upon  which  the  whole  is  mounted. 

(y)  A  transparency. 


positive  crystal,  .«. 

Optics:  A  iloubly  -  refracting  crystal,  in 
which  tlie  imlex  of  refraction  for  the  extra- 
ordinary my  is  grcarcr  tha,.  Miut  of  the 
<irdinar\  ra>. 

positive  electricity.  > 

Elect.  :  The  name  given  to  the  kind  of  elec- 
tricity excited  oil  glass  by  rubbing  it  with  silk. 

positive  evidence,  s. 

]-.nr  :  I'rnnf  nt  the  vcry  fact. 
positive  eye  piece,  s. 

Optics:  A  combinatiiMi  of  len.ses  at  the  eye 
end  of  a  telescope  or  mIcroscoiH!,  co-isisting 
of  two  plano-convex  lenses  in  which  tlic 
convex  sides  of  the  glasses  face  each  other. 
Its  principal  use  is  in  the  micrometer,  and  it 
is  often  called  the  micninictcr  eyepiece,  being 


_'d  t"  mea^uie  a  I 


lilied  iniag 


positive -heliotropism,  s. 

P.ot.  :  Heliotropism  in  which  the  side  of  the 
plant  organ  facing  the  source  of  light  curves 
cneavely.     (77m»»i«'.) 

positive-law,  ^. 

I.'tir  :  A  law  prohibiting  things  not  wrong 
in  themselves. 

positive -motion,    s.       Motion    derlveil 

from  the  prim-  mover  by  complete  connection 
of  the  iiit'iiiteiliate  meeiianisiu. 

^positive-organ.  >■.  An  old  name  for 
tlie  choir  organ.  Ori^'inally  a  positive  organ 
was  a  lixed  organ. 

Positive -philosophy,  s. 

llyst..i-  Philos.:  The  .syst^-m  of  ].hilosophy 
outlined  by  Auguste  Conite  (1708-1S57)  in  his 
Philosnpkie  Pusitivc,:the  sixth  and  last  volume 
uf  which  was  published  in  lS4ir.  It  is  the 
out<u>me  of  the  Law  of  the  Three  Stages 
(CoMTisM],  and  is  based  upon  the  Positive 
Sciences,  taken  in  the  following  series  : 
Mathematics  (Number,  Geometry,  Mechanics). 
Astronomy,  Physics,  Chemistry,  Biology,  and 
Sociology.  It  relinquislies  attempts  to"  trail - 
.sceiid  the  sphere  of  experience,  and  seeks  to 
establisli  by  observation  and  induction  Laws 
or  constant  relations,  ami  resigns  itself  to 
ignorance  of  the  Agents.  In  the  opinion  of 
its  founder  it  is  c;ipable  of  being  developed 
into  a  religion  [Positivism],  and  a  polity. 

'•  N'o  one  before  drnte  had  a  glimpse  of  the  Pmitii-e 
Pbi!M-ph;,."—i;.  ir  Lcwcx  :  /list.  Philos.  (etl.  ISSl)).  ii.  tj'jT. 

positive  pole,  5.     [Anode.] 
positive-process,  .^. 

Photog.  :  The  process  for  prodncing  posi- 
tives Oi.v.).  It  is  essentially  the  same  as 
the  method  of  making  collodion  negatives, 
except  tliat  the  exposure  is  much  sliorter, 
and  ceitain  modifications  are  introduced  into 
the  silver  bath  and  developei',  with  a  view  to 
lightening  the  colour  of  the  deposited  silver. 

[CoLLODION-PROCKSS.j 

positive -quantity,  s. 

.4^/.  .■  A  quanlity  aft'ected  with  the  sign  +. 
The  sense  in  which  a  iiositi\e  quantity  is  to 
be  taken  is  jaucly  conventional. 

positive -radical,  ^. 

Chem. :  A  term  which  may  be  ajiplied  to 
any  group  of  two  or  more  atoms,  w  Inch  takes 
the  place  an<l  performs  the  functions  uf  a 
positive  element  in  a  chemical  comiiound. 

positive -Sign,  5. 

Alg. :  The  sign  +  (rearl  plus),  which  denotes 
that  the  quantity  to  which  it  is  prefixed  is  a 
positive  one. 

Positive  Society, .':. 

Hist.:  A  so<iety  founded  in  Paris  in  1S4S, 
by  Cumte,  in  the  hope  that  it  might  exert  as 
powerful  an  influence  over  the  revolution  as 
the  Jacobin  Club  had  exerte<l  in  1780.  In 
this  he  was  disappointed,  but  the  disciples 
who  gathered  round  liim  were  the  germ  of  the 
Positivist  Church. 

positive -terms,  <:.  j)/. 
I.ngir :   Teniis  which  denote  a  certain  view 
of  an  object,  as  being  actually  taken  uf  it. 

poj'-i-tive-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  positive  ;  -///.] 

1.  In  a  positive  manner ;  expressly,  directly, 
explicitly. 

2.  Peremptorily;  in  a  manner  not  admitting 
of  choice  or  discretion. 

"  Pray,  brother,  what  unhappy  man  is  he 
Whom  you  ponitivelit  doom  to  denth  ?  " 

Take:  Advctititres  »/  Five  l/otirs,  v. 


3.  .Absolutely  ;  by  itself;  indei>endenl  of 
anything  else  ;  not  coniparutively  or  r\'lali\ely. 

4.  Not  negatively  ;  in  its  own  nature  ; 
reallj,  inheivntly. 

5.  With  fidl  confidence  or  nKsuninee  ;  con- 
fidently :  as,  I  cannot  sjieak  positively  as  to 
the  fact. 

6.  Certainly,  indubitably. 

"  tiivi*  nn-  «nim*  birath.  Home  little  )inuie,  de.-ir  l<>r«I. 
Uiti.re  I  pontifftjf  Kivnk  hi  tlil*,' 

.Sftukrtp.     /:irhanl  III..  Iv   i 

7.  noiimatically  ;  witli  excess  of  conlldeiuo 
or  assnniuce, 

8.  Actually,  really  ;  in  reality,  beyond 
(piesimn. 

"  H«  WAS  iMuiliprtft  farther  fmoui  lielnc  a  Muldirr  than 

on  the  d»y  on  which  he  utiitteil  IiIm  hovcl  tor  ttitt 
uiiu)!. '— .l/ari(iifny      /liu.  Ktuj,.  ch.  x\\. 

n.  With  onlv  jiositive  electricity:  as,  /kisi- 
tiv,hi  electrilied. 

*  po^'-i-tive-ness,  s.    [Eng.  jtositivr;  -ness.] 

1.  Actiialness;    reality  of  existence;    not 

mere  negation. 

2.  Full  coididence  orassunince. 

"A  pnsitifrneu  in  relating  inatteni  of  f.ict."— 
<loP*)rninvnt  iifthe  Tuwjtif. 

Poj-i-tiv-ijm,  5.     [Fr.   posit ivisuif  ;  positive 
(fem.  o( po.'<itif)  =  scientific.) 

ComjHir.  Religions  :T\\nr(;l\-4\(>u  of  Unman  it  v. 
deveh)ited  from  the  Positive  IMMli>sopliv,  and 
claiming  to  Iw  a  synthesis  of  all  Imman  con- 
ceptions of  the  external  order  of  the  univ<-isc. 
Its  professed  aim,  both  in  luiblicanrl  luivale 
life,  is  to  secure  the  victory  of  .social  fcelijig 
over  self-love,  of  Altruism  over  Kgoism. 
According  to  John  Morley  (Encyc.  Brit.  (ed. 
itth),  vi.  'J;t7),  it  is  really  "utilitarianism, 
crowned  by  a  fantastic  tlecorntion,"  and  the 
"wnrsliip  and  sy.steni  of  Catholicism  are 
transferred  to  a  system  in  which  the  con- 
i-eption  of  God  is  superseded  by  the  ab.stract 
i'lea  of  Humanity,  conceived  ^s  a  kind  of 
Personality." 

■There  is  little  in  the  conoeptV.nx  ..f  the  ui-^t 
enlikihteiied  Cliristian  nhich  i*.  u<.t  oliTit  ii-il  »itli 
I'-ififivisin  ;  or,  conversely,  there  i^  littl--  iii  /•.•>iririAt,. 
«hi<.h  Cliristiansdo  not  orcaiiiiut  iorili;ilij  /ucept  m 
all  tl-at  relates  t«  this  lift.  The  main  tli.ttiiictu.n  lift 
in  tluH,  that  Potitifism  leaves  less  iiiflitence  to  the 
avowetHy  selHsh  motives. "—tf.  If.  Lewes:  Hist.  Philu*. 
(ed.  138U),  ii.  Taa. 

Poj'-i-tiv-ist,  .'!.  &  a.     [Eng.  positiv(s);  -ist.\ 

A,  As  sniist.  :  A  supporter  or  adherent  of 
Positivism  (q.v.). 

■■  That  ]>atronji^'e  eiuanates  from  complete  Potiiiw^ 
itts." — /;.  Consftfpe:  The  i:if//if  Ciniiltirs,  p.  6. 

B,  As  adj. :  Feitaining  to,  or  supporting. 
Positivism. 

"The  English  tmnshition  of  the  Potitivitt  cate- 
chism. "—/■'.  Congrcve:  The  Kitiht  Cirvulnrs.  p.  SB. 

p6§-i-tiv'-l-ty,  s.     [Eng.  p(isitiv{e) ;  -ity.] 
*  1.  Peremptorine.sK,  determination. 

"Courage  and  />ositivitj/  are  never  more  necessary 
than  on  such  an  occasion."— »'u««  .■  On  tlie  JlinU. 
pt,  i,,  ch.  ix. 

f2.  The  state  of  being  positj^e;  reality. 

"nifterinK  from  Srhoi>enhauer.  he  admits  the  poii- 

tivitu  of  pleasure."— A'nt-tfc.  IMt.  (ed.  nth  I.  xviii.  69u. 

*  po^'-i-tiv-ize,   r.t.     [Eng.  positivie);  -ize.] 
To  embody  in  jjositive  institutions. 

"The  precejita  of  natural  law  may.  or  may  not.  Iw 
positiiuzvd"—  Mackenzie  :  studies  in  liotmtn  Law,  p.  SL 

'  p6s'-i-ture,  5.     [Posture.] 

po^-net.   ^pos-nett,  'post-net,  'pos- 

nytt,  .•;.  iWel.  posncd^a.  round  body,  a 
porringer,  from  i>os  =  a  heap.]  A  little  basin, 
a  bowl,  a  skillet,  a  porringer. 

pO'-^O,  s.     [Sp.  =  dregs  (?).]     A  kind  of  beer 
made  of  the  fermented  seeds  o(  Zea  Mays. 

po-so-log'-ic,  p6  so-log'  xc-al,  a.    [Eng. 
■j><,!<>iloi,(ii):    -n;,   ■irut.]      Of  or  pertaining  to 

jn)sology. 

p6-s6l-0-gy,    s.      [Gr,    notro^   (posos)  =  how 
much  ;  sutl.  -ology ;  Fr.  j^osologie.] 

Mrd.  :  The  branch  of  medical  science  which 
determines  the  proportionate  amount  of  the 
several  medicines  which  should  be  adminis- 
tered, considering  the  age,  sex,  and  constitu- 
tion of  the  patient. 

po-s6-quer'-i-a  (qu  as  k),  s.  [From  nyimvr>i- 
i>oso'iiicri,  the  native  mime  in  French  Guiana.) 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cinchonacea'.  family  Gar- 
denida-.  Posoqueria  longifolia  h.is  a  flower  a 
foot  long,  and  an  eatable  yeUow  berry  the  si/e 
of  a  hen's  egg. 


boil,  boy:  poUt.  jowl:  cat,  9011.  chorus,  9liin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    -ing. 
-«ian.  -tlan  —  shan,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  v<^c  -  bei,  d^L 


»".0h 


pospolite— possibility 


p6s  p6  lit*.  V  IP«'I.  jw«H"'  rviifHie  =  a 
ti<(  Ui  iiiarcli  II)  aniiH  ni^nii^t  Hii 
1 .  lull,  fmiii  ;«»j"tV(/y  —  j:eiK-ral, 
ii  *4tiiTiii^'.  a  e<MiiiiHitii<ii.)     A 

i ;    iu;liLiU    ill    TuUlU'l,  wlllcll    III    tilllf   of 

iii'-.t'i'-ri  wan  caliiMl  lu  uriua  for  Uii-  ilffciici*  of 

;l,.  r.-uiitry. 

pdu.  'pO8«0.  V.I.     |Fr.  j->i(tofr  =  to  \>nsh, 
t-'  iliiii^i.)    T>>  I'IihIi,  UmIhhIi. 

Ami  tiitrrlii  .    .    .    lb»>- ;«»««*«»  Mr  u|>  ail  ilo*tK- 
>  J/v  LiHi^iu.  \.  I.  IT,  tu.  3&3. 

pdS-si.  «•     Il-ttt.  111.  =  to  be  able.]  <4 

1.   TllC  SailH*  IW  PlXWE  COMITATlTd  (q.v.). 
*.*.    A  «T"W«1  ;  n  ihiiiiInt  of  i>etiple. 

'     ,',    .'ixlwrot  tliffK'Wc  la  known  t-> 
M..-  M-niiuule  U  ntU-lui'ttd    — 

!!*»;■, 
•  , ,.  ,.    -.  .  .-,..;    !  ;i  tiling  which  inay  |m>s- 
Nihly  \k'  :  ax  opiKiMtl  tu  in  esse,  suid  when  a 
Ihiii^aL-tuutly  itt. 

posse  OOmltatOB,  s.  iLit,  =  the  imwer 
..f  tl,..  r.iniitv.) 

I^ur:  A  fnrct'  i>r  lio»iy  which  the  sheritT  of 
A  i-uuiity  i*  emiKiwtTt'il  t«  nii*o  in  *as.^  of 
riot.  iiiva»inn,  iMwseiwion  kept  im  forcible 
fiitrv,  rtwHf,  or  othi-r  attcniiit  lu  oppu^t-  or 
..Iwtnirt  thf  fxcr'ution  of  jtisticf.  It  consists 
i.f  :iU  kiii;:lits  an<l  other  nit-n  above  the  &'^'-  ol' 
iil!<'ii.  able  to  iravel  withiu  the  county. 

posse,  t-.r.    [Poas.] 

p08-8Cde.  I'.r.    II.nt.  jwm/Jco.J    To  possess. 

pds  Bcss.  po8  softse,  I-.'.  &  1.  [i^i-  i-^^- 
,-A.' .,  [.,1.  ii;ir.  ut"  /MjAsitleo  =  to  possess ;  Fr.  pjs- 
srUrr;  U&i.jiOMrdere ;  Sp. power;  FoTt.poasuir.] 

A-  Transitive : 

I.  To  iKrcupy  in  person  ;  to  have  or  hold 
ai-tually  in  {N-riiou  ;  t-o  hoM  as  occuj>aiit. 


2.  To  have  as  property ;  t«  own ;  to  be 
owner  of;  to  be  master  of. 

"  I  uu  ymir'n.  ntitl  nil  that  luouett." 

ShuMftp. :  t'lve't  Laboar't  Lott.v.  2. 

•  3.  To  make  one's  self  possessor  or  master 
-if;  to  heize,  t^>  gain,  to  win. 

"Thi'  RiicUat)  iiiBn.li«I  t'lwards  the  river  Kske. 
tDtritiniiK  to  iioufts  a  liill  <:NMml  UiiUer-Eake."— 
//(ijr>r.fni. 

4.  Topntin  possiussion  of  anything;  to  make 
jxissessor,  master,  or  owner ;  to  give  possession 
to.    (Kollowc-l  by  o/before  the  thing  given.) 

"  I  win  itniart*  yoii ')/  that  alii]>  mid  iTeasurc" 
H/taktv/i. .   Aittoiiy  *  Cftxjtatru,  lil.  I. 

*  Now  only  used  reflexively. 

"  Wr  finuruvd  ourMlve*  of  tlie  kint^ora  ol  Napleg." 
.  ^ddUan. 

'  r>.  To  make  acquainted ;  to  inform,  to 
tell.    (Generally  followed  by  of.) 

■■  The  kiiiK  ia  ccrti*hily  p-mructl 
Of  ftll  oiir  puriioMH.' 

.'>Attkf$fi.  :  1  Ilctirjf  /I'.,  iv.  1. 

6.  To  acquire  or  have  ftiU  power  or  initsteiy 
ovrr.  as  an  evil  spirit,  pjission,  or  influence. 

"If    Lrvtuii    hlinwU   jMMKued    hUu."—Shaketp.: 

7.  To  pervade  ;  to  affect  strongly  ;  to  have 
a  stmng  iiilUieuce  on  or  over ;  to  ovei"power. 

"  Wcakiiu^H  potMTUtth  me." 

:ihakesp. ;  King  John,  v.  3. 

"8.  To  fill,  to  furnish. 

'  9.  To  gain;  to  win.  to  accomplish.  (SjKn- 
:rr:  F.  Q.,  Iil.  iii.  51.) 

■  B.  Ititmnf, :  To  have  the  power  or  mas- 
tery ;  lu  be  master.  (Sfutke^p. :  OjmhcUm,  \.  5.) 

p^^-^essed',    *  pes  aeaf ,  pa.  jxzr.  &  a. 

A.  .^-i  iw.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adject ivc  : 

1.  Held  as  by  an  owner  ;  owned. 

2.  Htplrling  as  owner  ;  owning  :  as,  He  died 
j0i!i«ssrd  of  great  wealth. 

3.  Informed,  ac<iuainted. 

4.  Seized,  held,  or  ruled  by  an  e\nl  spirit, 
|ia!tsion,  or  influence ;  under  the  ixiwer  of 
some  evil  influence  ;  mad. 

■■  Hv  1).  hnn.  jnateaMed.  inaJam."— STMitcj/*. ;  Tvelfth 
.right.  Iii.  i. 

pos  scB  8er»  s.    |Posse.ssor.i 
p68  8C88  ion  (88  nv  sh).  *  pos-ses-si-oun, 

'  pos  868  sy-on,  v  {¥v.  y"<i<r.<^ion,  from 
I^it.  ]"^'rK<i"ntm,  necMs,  ol  jvis-scwia  =  a  hold- 
ing, a  p.rHs»-H>iii':,  fnMii  ;")w*Tifs,  pa.  par.  of 
;>rH*iWr/)  =  tuiMM»ess(«|.v.);  bp.  poaesion;  Itah 
fMmeuioM,] 


I.  (htUnartf  iMnguagt: 

1.  The  act  or  sUte  of  iMisse.-ising  or  hol«ling 
as  owner  or  occui>ant ;  the  slate  of  owning  or 
iM-ingniaster  of  anything  ;  the  8tat4i  of  U-ing 
seiwMl  of  anything  ;  occupancy;  ownei-shii), 
rightful  or  wrongful.    IHJ 

"lu  thU  ii*»-  l«n-  fxMvMidin  hud.  hy  effluxion  -if 
tliiif .  inatunHl  Int-i  n  rljjht  of  jiioperty.  -iUavkttoiu-  : 
Cmmneiit  .  bk.  il .  c)i.  1". 

2.  That  whifh  is  pos-sessed  ;  property,  land, 
estate,  or  giK»ds  owned. 

••  JIvftole/xxw-M/oH  lutJiy  love." 

Coapcr :  J»u  <tf  tJtt  Croi*. 

Z.  A  lUstrict,  or  extent  over  whicli  a  person 
or  thing  has  power  or  authority. 

"Lwt  tuUl  ilftrkiioM  fihuultl  l.y  "ifiht  retriilu 
Uvruia  potMtioii."  Milton     /'.  /...  iv.  «CC. 

•  4.  The  state,  of  heiiig  possessed  or  under 
the  powerof  evilspirits,  p:issions,orinflucnces ; 
madness,  lunacy. 

"How  loiigiiAth  thlB/'-xwjuiioH  held  the  iiimi?" 
^htikntp. :  Coniedif  of  krrort.  V 

•  0.  Anidea,aprepossessioii,ftpresentiinent. 
*■  I  hftve  n  potteuion  thnt  with  this  five  hutidied  I 

shiill  w  iu  five  thouwuid."— CiftAtT  :  /'rov.  Uuthaiul.  i. 

II.  Tcchnimlly: 

1.  Civil  Law:  The  holding  or  having  as 
owner  or  occupier,  whether  rightfully  or 
wrongfully  ;  actual  seizing  or  occupancy. 

•'The  lowest  kiiiil  I'f  title  comints  in  the  iiieveuiiked 
jHtiiftsivii.  or  JictUftl  ocuuiKitii'ii  of  thf  ostikte.  without 
;tny  iM'l"0"ent  i-lfe'ht  to  liold  lUid  niiitlinie  »m;h  pvttt-*- 
tii/ii." ~ Blackttonc :  Comment.,  bk.  Li.,  cli.  U". 

2.  Internal.  Law :  A  country  or  territory 
held  by  mere  right  of  conquest.    (liouvier.) 

3.  Script. :  The  taking  possession  of  the 
bo<ly  o]'  spirit  by  demons  or  devils.  They  jnu- 
duetd  bodily  disease  or  defect  as  dumlaiess 
(Matt.ix.  3*J-34).  blindness  and  dumbness  (xii. 
22-30),  epilepsy  with  dumbness  (Mark  ix.  17- 
27);  and  a  vomau  who  had  had  a  spirit  of 
intirniity  eighteen  years  is  described  a-s  bound 
that  length  uf  time  by  Satan  (Luke  xiii.  lil.) 
Mentally,  the  possession  by  an  unclean  spirit 
produced  symptoms  almo.stundistinguishable 
from  those  of  madness  (Mark  v.  2-20).  Jesus, 
Avhen  on  earth,  cast  out  demtms  (Matt.  iv. 
24,  &C.). 

H  1.  Possession  is  nine-tenths  of  the  lav-: 
Law:  A  dictum  used  as  a  strong  method  of 
asserting  that  whosoever  attenij'ts  to  oust  a 
possessoi-  fixmi  ]Mojterty  will  not  succeed  by 
showing  flaws  in  the  occupant's  title,  but  must 
fully  establisli  his  own.    {U'harton.) 

2.  To  give  j^sse.'ision :  To  put  another  in 
possession  of  anything  ;  to  put  in  the  power 
or  owiiersliip  of  another. 

3.  To  tuke  possession :  To  enter  on  or  bring 
within  one's  power  or  occupancy  ;  to  seize. 

"At  leugth,  having  killed  the  <le(«i)dtuit.  actually 
touk  jJOMeseion." — Guldnnith :  7'he  Set',  No.  4. 

4.  To  put  in  2^ssession : 

(1)  To  give  possession  to. 

(2)  To  place  a  person  in  charge  of  property 
recovered  on  ejectment  or  distraint. 

5.  Writ  of  possession : 

Laiv  :  A  precept  directing  a  sheritf  to  put  a 
person  in  ]>eaceful  possession  of  property  re- 
covered in  ejectment  or  writ  of  entry. 

possession-theory,  s. 

A  nth  rup. :  The  theory  prevailing  among 
races  and  individuals  of  low  culture  that 
disease,  whether  bodily  or  mental,  is  due  to 
the  presence  of  a  malevolent  spirit.  [Obses- 
sion, Oracle.] 

"Tliat  the  intruding  or  invading  spirit  uiiiy  be 
cither  a  human  sonl,  or  may  )>elniig  to  some  other 
class  in  the  spiritual  hierarcliy.  couiiteunuci-s  the 
oijiiiioii  that  the  poucMtou-thcoru  is  .  .  .  modelled  on 
the  unliii.-iry  theory  of  the  aoul  acting  on  the  body. 
In  illu^^tniting  the  doctrine  from  typiuil  examples 
from  the  eiionuous  ma&s  of  availivble  details,  it  will 
be  hardly  (mssible  to  discriuiiimte  amou^  the  oper- 
ating epu-its.  between  those  which  are  aoula  and  those 
which  are  demnus.  nor  to  dntw  an  exact  line  iietween 
obsession  by  a  deiuou  outside,  and  iiosseasion  by  a 
demon  inside,"— r^^or ;  Prim.  Cull,  (eu,  1873),  ii.  125. 

*  po^-^ss'-ion  (ssasafa),  v.t.  [Possession, 
s.]    To  invest  with  property. 

"Smidry  more  gentlemen  this  little  bruudred  pos- 
sesseth  and  posie*tio7ieth."—Vur<:io:  Survey  of  Corii- 
tcalL 

'  po^-^ess'-ion-al  (ss  as  sh),  n.  [Eng.  pos- 
,»\s<M'i(  ;  -«/,]     Possessive. 

*  pos  §ess  -ion-ar-S^  (ss  as  sh).  a.  (Eng. 
possession;  -ary.]  Relating  to  ur  implying 
possession. 

*  pof-^ess'-ion-er  (SB as cAi),  s.    [Eng.  ;.a^- 

session  ;  -er.] 


1.  OnL  Lnn*i. :  A  possess"r  ;  om-  who  uwu^ 
or  posse.sses  iinything. 

"  All  viiqulet  prurtte  to  the  i>otS6»tionort  of  riches.' 
—llnU  :  Xtlwirtl  IV.  (an,  !'.>). 

2.  Church  lii.<t.  :  A  name  given  to  r.  member 
of  a  religiovis  community  wliich  was  endowed 
with  lands. 

t  pos-ses-siv'-al,  «.    [Eng.  ]^ossei<siv(e) :  -ui.] 
IVrtjiiiiing  to  a  po.ssessive.      (Eark :  Philoi, 


pos-^es  -sive,  o.  &  s.  [Lat.  j>ossessivus,  from 
jins-.''<sris,  ]tn.  par.  of  />osstc?(«)  =  to  possess 
(q.v.)  ;  Fr.  //i'sstissi/ ;  Sji.  posesivo  ;  Ital.  &  Port. 
pQs-iessivo.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Pertaining  to,  having,  or  in- 
dicating jiossession. 

"They  waddle  ruuitd  In  a  straddling,  possenwe 
ffishion  "— /iii/i/  Tfhyraph,  Nov.  n,  1SS5. 

B.  As  siihstantivt : 

1.  The  same  :is  Possessive-casr  (q.v.). 

2.  Tin'  saim-  as  PossKSfilVK-PHoNnUN  (q.v.). 

possessive-case.  s. 

Gniui. :  That  ease  of  nouiis  and  pronouns 
which  indicates — 

(1)  Ownership,  or  possession :  as,  John's  book. 

(2)  Relation  of  one  thing  to  another  :  as, 
'Pluto's  supporters.  Also  r^alled  the  Genitive- 
case.     [Genitive.] 

^  The  pr)ssessive  case  is  expressed  in 
English  bv  the  apostrophe  (')  and  s:  as, 
Jolin.  John's. 

possessive -pronoun,  s. 

Cram.:  A  pinin.uii  (Iciiuting  possession  or 

owiiri-slii|>. 

p6s-§es-sive-ly, '"''•-  [Eng.  possessive;  -hj.] 
Ill  ;i  manner  denoiiug  possession. 

po^-ses  -sor,  '  pos-sessour,  s.  [Lat. 
possessor,  from  iii-,siit:i6Hs,  iju.  par.  of  possideo  == 
to  possess  ;  Fr.  passessf'xr ;  Up.  posesor ;  Port. 
2>ossessQr ;  Ital.  possessoiv.\  One  who  possesses 
or  owns  ;  one  who  holds  or  enjoys  any  goods 
or  property  ;  an  owner,  an  occnipant ;  a  pro- 
prietor of  goods,  I'eal  <ir  jiersonal. 

"  As  if  he  h:id  been  /'vtteitor  of  the  Mholc  world."— 
.Sharp     Sfriu'jiis,  vol.  v  .  ser.  ^. 

p6s-ses-sdr-y,  c  ifc .«.  [Lat. posseAioriiis, from 
fiossessor  —  a  jwssessor  (q.v.) ;  Fr.  po^essQire.\ 

A.  As  atljedlve : 

'  I,  Onlirinry  LanQH(u]t' : 

1.  Relating  tu,  rir  denoting  possession. 

2.  Having  possession ;  possessing. 

"This  he  detains  from  the  ivy  much  a^aiuat  his 
will ;  for  he  should  he  the  tj'ue />08(i(.'«(/i-^  lord  thereof,  " 
—UoweU. 

II.  Law:  Ai'ising  from  possession  :  as,  ajios- 
si'ssory  interest. 

B,  As  suhstantivc : 

Law :  A  suit  entered  in  the  Admiralty  Couit 
by  the  owners  for  the  seizing  of  their  ship. 

possessory-action,  s. 

Law:  An  action  lnought  to  regain  posses- 
sion of  land,  till-  ri;:ht  of  possession  only,  and 
nut  the  right  of  [tropi  ity  being  contested. 

possessory-judgment,  ^-. 

Scots  Law :  A  judgment  which  entitles  a 
person  who  has  been  in  uninterrupted  posses- 
sion for  seven  yeai'sto^-f.mtinue  bis  possession 
until  the  question  of  right  shall  be  decided. 

pos'-set,  '  pos-syt,  t\  [Cf.  Wei.  p>osel.  =  cur- 
dled milk,  pus&et ;  Ir.  pnsoul  =  a  ]iosset.]  A 
drink  composed  of  hot  milk  curdled  by  some 
infusion,  as  wine  or  other  liquor. 

"Thou  slialt  eat  a  posgct  to-night  at  my  house."— 
Shake^p. :  Jlerry  Wives  of  Windsor,  v.  h. 

*  pos'-set,  r.t,  [Posset,  s.]  To  curdle,  to 
coagulate.     {Shakesjh  :  Hamht,  i.  5.) 

*  pos-si-bil'-i-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  possiUUtas, 
genit.  possibilitatis  =  possibility  (q.v.).]  To 
make  or  render  possible. 

p6s-si-ba'-i-t3?, '  pos-si-bil-i-tee.  s.  [Fr. 
posdbilite,  from  Lat.  p'js^Hdiitattni.  uccus.  of 
posiihilitds,  from  y""i.?.'i?/i7i".s  =  possible  (q.v.); 
Sp.  posibiliilad ;  Ital.  pos$ibilita.] 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  possible ; 
the  power  of  happening,  being,  or  existing  in 
some  way  or  other.  It  generally  implies  im- 
I'robability  or  great  uncertainty. 

"  Any  degree  of  jioxnibiUti/  wh.xtever.  of  religion 
being  true."— Ai^eif."  Sermon  1. 


fate,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what.  ^11,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pme.  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf.  work.  who.  soi; :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU  ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  :=  c  :  ey  ^  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


possible -post 


G09 


2.  That  wliicli  is  possible  ;  a  tliiny  wliicli  I 
may  possibly  liappen,  be,  or  exist. 

■■  I'usiibilitics  live  fts  iiiliuitoaji  UwJ'*  power."— 5o«(A  ■ 
Sermuiii.  vol.  i,,  ser.  8. 

11.  Lati' :  A  chance  or  expectation  ;  an  un- 
certain thing  whicli  may  or  may  not  liappeu. 
It  is  near  or  onliniU'y,  as  where  an  est^ile  is 
limited  t"  one  after  the  death  of  amitlier  ;  or 
remote  or  extruurdinary,  as  where  it  is  liinit«;d 
to  a  man  provided  he  sliall  be  married  to  a 
«_-ertain  woitian,  and  then  that  she  shall  «lie, 
ami  lie  be  married  to  another.     {Whartoit.) 

pOS  -si-ble,  <'.  iFr.,  from  Lai.  jiossibilis,  from 
possum  =U}  be  able,  from  /Joft5  =  able,  and 
suui—  to  be  ;  Sp.  posible;  Itah  possibik.] 

1.  That  may  or  can  happen,  be,  or  exist ; 
tliat  may  be  done  ;  not  contmry  to  tlie  nature 
of  thini^'s  ;  liable  to  liappen  or  come  to  piis.s. 

"Tis  poMibte  to  lufiuite  iwwvr  t<j  eudvic  a  ci-ea.tur« 
with  t  lie  i»jwero(  bfgiuiiiiig  motion."— Citirftc  .  Oit  (he 
Atiributtiit.  in-oii.  10. 

«T  Possihlp  signifies  properly  able  to  be  done, 
pmctmible  signifies  able  to  put  in  pi'act'ux ; 
hence  the  difference  between  possible  and  ])r(ic- 
timbU-  is  the  same  as  between  doing  a  thing 
at  all,  or  doing  itas  a  rulp. 

2.  Capable  of  being,  existing,  or  coming  to 
jiass,  but  highly  improbable. 

11  //  possible :  If  it  can  possibly  be  done. 

"  Aiid  expiate,  if  i'ossiblt:  my  crime." 

Milton  :  .iajntoii  Ajunistes,  491. 

pOS'-si-bly.  arfy.     [Ens.  posslb{le) ;  -^'J-) 

1.  Ill  :i  possible  manner;  by  any  possible 
means ;  by  any  power  or  means,  moral  or 
physical,  really  existing  ;  by  any  possibility. 

■•  Wheu  passib!//  I  cau.  I  wiUreturii." 

Slfikeitp. :  Two  (JciUlcnKii  uf  i'efonu,  ii.  2. 

2.  Perchance,  perhaps. 

pos'-siiin,  s.  (See  def.J  A  colloquial  abbre- 
\  iatiou  of  opossum  (q.v.).    (Amer.) 

•j  To  act  pussiim,  To  play  possum:  To  feign, 
to  dissemble.  In  allusion  to  the  habit  of  the 
opossniu  throwing  itself  on  its  back  and 
sUamming  death  ou  the  ajtproach  of  au  euemy. 

"  lf8  aluiost  time  for  Babe  to  quit  fjlayir-s pu&stim." 
—Scribncrs  Jiagazino.  Jan.,  1S66,  ii.  WG. 

post-,  j>rt/.  [Lat.]  A  Latin  preposition  signi- 
fying alter,  beliind,  since,  &c.,  in  whi<ni  senses 
it  is  largely  used  in  composition. 

post-abdomen,  s. 

Comp.  Anat.  :  That  portion  of  a  crustacean 
^vhieh  lies  beliiiulthe  segments  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  abdomen  iu  iusects. 

*  post-act,  s.     Au  act  done  alter  or  sub- 

si'tpiently  ;  an  after-ae-t. 

post-anal,  "■ 

Zoul. :  Situated  behind  th-e  anus. 
post- communion,  ^-. 

1.  Aii.<j!":un:  That  part  of  the  communion 
service  which  fullows  after  the  people  have 
<;onimunicated. 

2.  Boiiuin:  That  part  of  the  mass  which 
fiilliws  the  eoniiiiunion  of  the  celebrant. 

'  post-disseizin,  5. 

Law:  A  subsequent  disseizin;  also  a  wiit 
tliat  lay  for  him  who,  having  recovered  lands 
or  tenements  by  force  of  novel  disseizin,  was 
again  disseized  by  the  forme)  disseizor. 

'  post-disseizor,  s. 

Lmv :  One  who  disseizes  another  of  lands 
which  he  had  before  recovered  of  the  same 
person. 

post-entry  (1),  s. 

1.  Book-ketying :  An  additional  or  subse- 
quent entry. 

2.  Covnii. :  Au  additional  entry  of  goods 
made  by  a  merchant  at  a  custom-house,  when 
the  first  entry  is  found  to  be  too  small. 

post-exilic,  (T.  Pertainingto,  occurring  in, 
or  connected  with  the  period  in  Jewish  history 
subsequent  to  the  Babylonian  captivity. 

■■  It  foiild  ljefurther8howijtli.it  a miinljer  of  Hebrew 
fi'ixt-exUitr  names  .  .  .  ai'e  of  Babylonian  origin."— 
Atftcruenm,  May  12,  18S3,  p.  602. 

"  post-exist,  iKi.  To  exist  after  ;  to  live 
subsequently.  {Ci(dirorlh :  1/itell.  System,  p.  37.) 

*  post-existence,  s.  Future  or  subse- 
quent exisl,('iic<-'. 

"■  Tlifit  one  opinion  of  tlie  souls  immortality,  namely, 
it&  posl-exijitcnct:.  —Cuitwurlh :  Jnielf.  System,  p.  3S. 

*  post-existent,  u.  Existing  or  being 
after  or  subsequently. 

•■  Pre-  and  jtost-ejciMUiiit  utoinB,"— Cud  worth  :  Intvll. 
Sj/stan,  l>.  35. 


po&t~£siCt,  A.  &  ti.,  [Lat.  i>ost/w:tuiii~ 
dune  altA'rwuinis.] 

A,  Assubst.:  A  fact  which  occui-s  after  or 
subsequently  to  another. 

B,  -Is  'I'lJ. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  fact 
subseijuenl  to  another. 

pOSt-faCtO,  fhr.      [Ex  POST  FACTO.] 

post -ferment,  »'■  [Tormed  on  analogy 
ot  i',>[irrm>:nf.\  Thi'  ojipositc  of  pi-efemicut  ; 
u  step  clowuwaMs  in  rank. 

"This  Ilia  tmnslation  <Mkanpi>tt'/cnni-n(."—yuUtr/-: 
IVorWuc*.  i-  320. 

port-fine,  s.  A  flue  due  to  the  king  by 
pierog;rtive  ;  called  also  king's  silver.  [FiNi;, 
..,  II.  2.1 

"Thtju  followed  th«  liccutia  coiicuniamli.  or  Ii-avL- 
to  affruu  th«  suit.  Tliia  leavo  was  ivadily  vranted,  but 
(or  It  there  wiw  also  auotlier  line  Uuv  to  tlie  kini;, 
ivillel  tlie  king'8  silver,  or  sdiuetimeii  the  post-fini.:"— 

Hi !.('.■  Lif'j lie  :  t'uinmcnt.,  bk.  ii.,  uli.  IS. 

post-fix,  5. 

Gram.  :  A  wonl,  syllable,  or  letter  appended 
to  the  end  of  auotJieV  woixl  ;  a  suttix,  au  allix. 

post-fix,  i.f.     To  a<ld  a  word,  syllable,  or 

Irllnr  ;it  iln-  ..'ud  of  another  word,  &c. 

'  pOSt-geniture,  s.  Tlie  state  or  con- 
dition of  a  child  Ijoiu  after  another  iu  the 
same  family. 

post-glacial,  a. 

(lo)l. :  A  term  apidied  to  the  ohlest  division 
but  one  of  the  Post-tertiary  period. 

post-mortem,  a.  &  &\ 

A.  A^'ulJ.:  -Vtter  death,  as  a  post-viortem 
examination,  i.e.,  one  made  after  the  death  of 
a  person,  in  order  to  ascerUnu  the  cause  of 
death  either  in  the  interests  of  science,  or  for 
the  ends  of  justice. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  post-mortem  examination. 
'''  post-natal,  o.    Subsequent  to  birth. 

"Those  whose  idiocy  depends  on  post-mital  dis- 
eases."— Satikcy :  ExperimvUiU  JJisuascs,  lect.  vi. 

post-nate,  a.     Subsequent. 

■"But  a  second  or  post-nate  thing." — Cudworth: 
lutell.  Sffstcm,  p.  5So. 

post-natus,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  lulj.  :  Born  after  or  subsequently. 

B,  As  substantive: 

1,  Eh^.  Law  :  The  second  son. 

2.  Scots  Law:  One  born  iu  Scotland  after 
the  accession  of  James  I.  f.if  England),  who 
was  lield  not  to  be  au  alien  in  England. 

post-note  (1),  ^'.  A  note  issued  by  a  bank, 
payable  at  some  future  time,  not  on  demand. 


made  or  hap- 
a  2^ost-ii^iptial 


post-nuptial,  a.  Beii 
pening  after  maiTiage :  a 
settlement. 

post-obit,  ^■.  &  a.  [Lat.  post  =  after, 
and  obitHs=  death.] 

A.  As  substa.iUii-e : 

1.  A  bond  given  as  security  for  the  repay- 
ment of  a  sum  of  money  to  a  lender  on  the 
death  of  some  specified  person,  from  whom 
the  borrower  has  exjiec  tat  ions.  Such  loans  in 
almost  every  case  carry  high,  if  not  usurious, 
rates  of  interest,  and  generally  the  borrower 
binds  himself  to  pay  a  inucli  larger  sum  than 
he  receives,  in  consideration  of  the  risk  which 
the  lender  runs  in  the  case  of  the  borrower 
dying  before  the  persou  from  whom  he  has 
expectations. 

2.  A  post-mortem  examination. 

B.  .-15  adj.  ."After  death;  posthumous:  as, 
a  post-obit  bond. 

post- oesophageal,  a. 

Aunt.  :  ^Situated  behind  the  gullet  or  ceso- 
phagus. 

post-oral,  «. 

Aiiat. :  Situated  behind  the  mouth. 

post-pliocene,  a. 

Oeol :  III  the  etymological  sense,  more 
modern  than  the  Pliocene,  i.e.,  embmcing  all 
the  deposits  from  the  end  of  the  Pliocene  till 
now  ;  but  Eyell,  who  introduced  the  teriLi, 
re.stricts  it  to  the  older  of  these,  applying  the 
term  Recent  to  the  others.  In  his  Postplio- 
cene  strata,  all  the  shells  aie  of  recent  species, 
but  a  portioi),  and  that  often  a  considerable 
one,  of  the  mammals  are  extinct.  In  the 
Recent  strata,ag-aui.  both  the  shells  and  the 
maihmals  b^ong  to  recent  species.  (Lydl : 
AiUifpcUy  of  Man  (1S63),  pp.  5,  G.) 


*  post  position,  s. 

1.  On/,  i.aini.  :  The  act  of  placing  after; 
the  state  of  being  placed  after  or  behind. 

"  Nor  is  ihi  voitt- position  of  the  nominative  Cfue  tt> 
thf  vurli  asatnot  thti  use  of  Uio  tongu«."— J/tt/n.' 
Itaniel't  IIVcJl'*,  p.  30. 

2.  Gram.:  A  word  or  particle I'laced  dfter, 

or  at  the  *.-n.i  of,  a  word. 

post  positional,  a.  Of  the  nature  <f, 
ur  piTUtining  to,  a  po.-it- position. 

■  post -positive,  a.  Placed  after  some- 
thing lIm,  as  a  wi.id. 

post  -  prandial,  a.  Happening  after 
dinner  ;  aitfi-dinner. 

"  Thi-  iiiti'.nlni't  l<in  by  some  unliAppy  f/ost-pratulial 
orator  of  |iulilual  itUuHioua."— />ui/tf  i'<teQraph.  Nov. 
12,  IBbii. 

*  post-remote,  «.  More  remote  in  sub- 
sequent  liinu  ur  order. 

post-tabula,  s. 

Arch. :  A  reitidos  (q.v.). 

post- terminal,  fhr. 

Lair  (ofsittiii'is):  Alter  the  term. 

post-tertiary,  a. 

CeoL  :  All  epithet  applied  to  a  genlogical 
period  extending  from  the  close  of  the  Ter- 
tiary till  now.  LyoU  divides  it  into  the  Pleis- 
tocene and  the  Recent  sub-periods  ;  Etheridge 
into  the  Glacial  or  Pleistocene,  the  Post- 
Glacial,  the  Pre-Hi.storic,  and  the  Historical 
sub-periods.     Called  also  Quaternary. 

pdst(l),  * postc,  * poaste,  s.  [a.S.  po*(,from 
Lat.  postis  —  a  p^.st,  a  donr-post,  prop.  =  some- 
thing tirmly  tixed  ;  cf.  Lat.  podus  =positus,  pa. 
par.  of  pono  =  to  place,  to  set.j    [Position.) 

1.  A  piece  of  timber,  metal,  or  otiier  snlid 
substance  set  upright  in  the  ground,  and 
intended  as  a  support  for  something  else :  as, 

(1)  Carp. :  An  upright  timber  in  a  frame  : 
as,  kiug-/xts(,  door-^jos^,  &c. 

(2)  Build.:  A  pillar  or  column  iu  a  structure. 
(:i)  A  vertical   pillar  forming  a  jmrt  uf  a 

fence,  or  for  holding  aloft  telegraph-wires. 

(4)  Fit niit lire: 

(«)  One  of  the  uprights  of  a  bedstead. 
(/()  One  of  the  stiindards  of  a  chair-back. 

(5)  Mining:  One  of  the  pillars  of  coal  or 
ore  which  support  the  ceiling  of-  a  mine. 

(())  Paper-making :  A  pile  of  one  hundred 
and  forty-four  slieets  of  hand-made  [mper, 
fresh  from  the  mould,  and  made  up  with  a. 
web  of  felt  between  each  sheet,  residy  for  the 
Jirst  pressure  in  a  screw-press.  This  is  a  felt- 
post.  When  the  felts  are  removed,  the  pil« 
is  called  a  white  post. 

*  2.  A  pole,  a  stall". 

"  A  post  in  hand  he  liare  of  mighty  pyne." 

Ptuf'i-:  Vlrfftl ;  .Sitcldosiii. 

3.  The  st;irting  place  for  a  race;  also  tlio 
winuing-i>ost. 

"Some  good  horses  mustered  at  the  post.  "—Dai!!/ 
Telegraph,  Dec.  19,  1885. 

*  i.  A  pillai',  a  support. 


*5.  The  door-post  of  a  victualler's  shop, 
on  which  he  chalked  up  the  <lebts  of  his  cus- 
tomers :  hence,  a  score,  a  debt, 

"  \\'lien  God  sends  coyuc 
I  will  dischai'ge  yourjiwo*/." 

Rowtaudf.  Knave  of  Clubs. 

%  1.  Knight  of  the  Post:  [Knight  of  thh 
post], 

2.  Post  and  paling:  A  close  wooden  fence, 
constructed  with  posts  fixed  in  the  ground, 
and  pales  nailed  between  them. 

3.  Post  and  ;pane,  Pod  and  petrail:  Ternia 
applied  to  buildings  erected  with  timber 
framings  and  panels  of  brick  or  lath  and 
I'la-stor!     [BmcK-NoGOiNO.] 

4.  L'od  and  railing,  Post  and  rails  : 

(1)  A  kind  of  oj'cn  wooden  fence  for  the 
protection  of  young  quickset  hedges.  It 
consists  of  posts  and  rails,  &c. 


(-2)  (l^ee  extract). 

"The  ten  ia  more  frequently  bnd  than  good.     The 
hnd,  from  the  stjvlks  ucciisionnlly  found  in  tlie  dococ- 
tlou,   is  popularly  known  ft«  i>otCs  and  rails  ten."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  April  1.  1866. 
5.  Post  and  stall  : 

Milling  :  A  mode  of  working  coal  in  which 
so  much  is  left  as  pillar  and  .so  much  is  worked 
away,  forming  rooms  and  thurlings. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  ^ell.  chorus.  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as :  expect,  ^enophon.  exist,    ph  ^  f. 
KJiaa,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,    sion  -  shun  ;    tion,    sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious.  -sious  --  shus.    -blc,    die,  v     ^  bcL  del. 


23] 


61U 


poat 


poat  butt.  <  A  Moik  iiiMt-rteil  in  the 
t,T>>iiii<l.  .Mill  huviri^  a  .stK'kt-t  to  tmld  a  iH)!>t. 

post  driver,.*,    irnrrmivim.) 

post  entry  (2),  ■".  Tin'  tMitry  of  u  liorso 
fi.i  ii  raiT.  nr  *>f  a  coiu|H<ititi>r  fitruiiy  cniitt'st, 
iiimlv  at  the  tiiiiu  aplKitiitfil  fur  tlic  nice  <>r 
fttiitfjit. 

post  hook.  ^^ 

llariif^s :  \  check-n'in  Inmk,  having  an 
oniaiii'iital  |Hist  cxtdiUiiig  U|i  iibuvc  thu  <>i>eii- 

lllk'  f"!"  till    Irill. 

post  Jack,  ■■'■  An  im|)lrinent  for  lifting; 
]K.>t«  out  of  till-  Ki*ounil.  It  is  u  crnw-lutr 
|tivotfitiiin)Misei>if(i'(in<l  having  a  claw  whit  h 
calchi'x  Dgainst  IIil*  iKUit. 

post  matoh,  >% 

ll,n:^'-ni'-,u'j :  A  match  in  which  p.ich  snl>- 
snilnTuaint'stwo  or  nioif  Iiorsosiif  thr  proper 
iijie.  one  only  of  whieli  (unless  a  ^n-ejiter  nuni- 
Int  is  aUoweii  l.y  the  conditions  of  the  nice) 
is  to  (»e  -sfiit  to  tiie  post. 

post  mill,  >'.  An  oM  fonn  of  windmill 
«  hirli  \v;is  mounted  on  a  post.  The  pcwt  whs 
coiitmueil  throuKh  several  stories, and  formed 
the  axis  oil  which  the  mill  veered  as  the  wiml 
changed. 

post  (2).  '  pOSte,  >-■  &  ndi'.  [Fr.  jwj*(e{masc.) 
:-  a  |»-i>t,  a  inessengei-;  (fern.)  =  poiit,  post- 
ing, iiding,  in:,  from  Low  I«it.  jn^sta  —  a 
fitalir.n,  ii  sitf,  prop.  fern.  sing,  of  }H>ft)is  = 
ji4ijiitus,  j»a.  par.  of  ;>o»i/  =  to  plaeo ;  fSp., 
I'ort..  &  Ital.  jiontH :  Ger.  J'"s^J 

A.  .!•!  .ftihstovtire : 

L  Oiiiiuov!/  Laiiffvatjc  : 

1.  A  lixeil  phire,  position,  or  station,  for  a 
|KTsoii  or  thing;  a  position,  place,  or  station 
oi'cnpii'd  :  espee.  u  mililiiry  station,  or  the 
plaw  when-  a  single  sohlier  or  a  l)ody  of 
soldiers  is  placed. 

"Tu  giinrU  tliia  pott  .  .  ,  tti/it  nrl  einiilny." 

I'ttpe:  llumer:  Iliad  xiii.  Mi. 

2.  The  troops  po.sted  or  .stationed  at  a  par- 
ticular place. 

*  3.  A  fixed  or  estahlished  ])lace  on  a  line 
of  roail  where  hoi-ses  were  kei)t  for  travelling  ; 
a  stage,  a  station,  a  pusting-liouse. 

•■  Posts  seem  to  have  been  tirst  estab- 
lished for  the  conveyance  of  government 
ni's^tiigers  or  piivate  tnivellei-s  rather  tlian 
or  l-UtTs.  The  ancient  system  extensively 
cxist'd  111  the  provincial  paits  of  India  till  the 
introduction  ot  lailways  narrowed  the  sphere 
of  its  opeiTitions.  An  importJint  traveller, 
wishing  to  go  to  Kurope,  wiotc  tt)  the 
Kuroi>ean  authorities  of  the  district,  who 
sent  out  instructions  to  the  heads  of  the 
several  villages  to  have  relays  of  bullocks  or 
l>alan(|uin  bearers  at  tixed  stages  along  the 
iuU'iided  line  of  route.  If  he  arrived  too  late 
lie  had  demurrage  to  pay  to  all  w  lio  lost  tinu' 
waiting  for  him.  Till  recently  the  same 
system,  but  with  post  horses,  extensively 
prevailed  in  the  West.  In  Kurope  it  was 
gi-nerally  a  government  monopoly  ;  in  England 
it  was  foiuincled  (and  more  eflectively)  by 
j)riv;de  enterprise.     [0.) 

'  l.  A  I'erson  who  travelled  by  po.sting.  or 
using  relays  of  horses;  a  (piick  traveller,  a 
couiier. 

■'  Kiclinnl,  iliiko  of  Yurk,  beinK  iu  Irtlniid.  by  Hwyft 
nirrrn»  mnl  lllpiufc  fiogtet  wiu  nduertUed  of  the  srent 
victurie."— //aH  .   Ilrury  VI.  (nil,  38). 

5.  A  carrier  of  letters,  jiapers,  or  messages  ; 
one  who  gcips  at  stated  times  to  carry  mails  <>r 
desiKitches  from  one  jdaw  to  another  ;  a  post- 
man. 

G.  An  established  system  for  the  public 
c<uiveyance  and  delivery  of  letters  ;  the  cnn- 
veyanee  by  government  officers  of  the  public 
mails  from  place  to  place;  the  jiost-offiee. 

"Lf'ttcrH,  csiM-clnlly  tlioRe  to  the  delivery  of  which  in 
the  orcliiknry  coiirw  of  jiuir  nii|iurtniK-u  Is  attacht-U."— 
/'titi/  Telfgrajih.  iH-c.  IT.  18M., 

1  Cyrus,  the  founder  of  the  Persian  empire, 
is  credited  witli  the  tirst  use  of  posts  for 
letters.  Probiibly  the  earliest  were  govern- 
ment desjiatehes  ;  then  private  letters  would 
»M'  taken  surn-ptiti<msly,  and  Ihmlly  arrange- 
irn-nts  would  b.;  made  for  doing  .so  asa  govern- 
ment monopoly.  De.spntchesseiitbvAhasuerus 
(Xerxes  ?)  throughout  the  Persian*  empire  are 
mentioned  in  Esther  i.  2-2 ;  iii.  PJ-15  ;  viii. 
&-10,  i:t,  14  ;  ix.  'JO,  :m.  They  were  by  posts. 
i.f..  men  riding  on  ninlps  and  camels  (viii.  14). 
Augustus  Ciesar  had  similar  posts  in  Rome. 
Cliarh-magne  seems  to  have  introduced  them 
int'»  I-'noice.     IPost-offk  e.J 


7.  A  imHt-oHlce  ;  an  ofllce  or  house  where 
letters  are  recelveil  lor  transmission  by  the 
post. 

•'Kt-iiiwry  \im\  l.iit  week'*  letter  Ih-cii  drfpiieU  info 
the  i-m.~-  fi<U.  Jnti.  -Z:.  lBf.C. 

8.  A  single  or  jwirticular  despatch  of  mails  : 
as.  To  miss  n  ixtsl. 

•9.  Haste,  speeil. 

"Theiik»yortuMunUGuildhnU  hies  him  in  nil  pott." 
Sfiakcip. :  i.'ichnnt  ///..  ill.  S. 

10.  A  post-h(U\se  ;  a  relay  of  horses. 

"  Pn>»eiitly  t«<'k  post  to  tell  yoii." 

H/ntketft.  .■  /iann-o  .t  Julirt,  v,  1. 

11.  A  situation:  an  otiiee  or  emph)yment; 
any  position  of  trust,  tiignity,  .service,  or 
eniidnment ;  an  ai>pointnient. 

•'  Till-  iNiiiit  ut  Interest  tT  tlte  jKnt  ot  power." 

Co¥fpcr:  Hetirctartif,  142. 

■  12.  A  game  at  cards,  rost-aiid-paii-,  now 
called  jiokertipv.). 

"  .\»  If  he  wcri'  lilnying  at  jioff."—Jvivfll:    IVoi-ks. 
i.  m. 
n.  Technically: 

1.  Mil.:  A  bugle-call  giving  notice  of  the 
tinu-  lor  retiring  for  the  nighl. 

"  Fimt  pMt  wiis  souiKk-il  iit  lialtiui-it  ten."— f'<7// 
PrrM.  Sept,  30,  18B5, 

2.  I'ltitcr :  A  size  of  writiiig-jiaper,  so  called 
beeaii.se  its  original  water-mark  wiis  a  post- 
man's horn.  It  vaiies  iu  size  from  •_•■_",  by  17j 
ini'hes  to  l",i  l)y  lOj  inches. 

B.  Ai!  adv. :  Hastily,  speedily  ;  iu  all  haste, 
as  a  post.    (Milton:  /'.  L.,  \v.  171.) 

%  •(!)  I'ost-and'jxtir :  1Post(*J),  s.,  A.  t.  12.]. 

""  ('2)  To  ride  ^toat :  To  be  employeil  in  carry- 
ing mails,  &c.,  by  posting  <ir  n-lays  u(  horses  ; 
henee,  to  ride  in  haste  or  with  all  speed. 

(.S)  To  fnu'rl  post :  To  travel  with  all  possi- 
ble spt-ed  ;  to  travel  expeditionslj'. 

post-bag,  .■'■.  A  bag  in  which  letters  are 
e<in\(-yfd  to  or  by  the  post  ;  a  mail-bug. 

post-bill, .'{. 

1.  A  bill  granted  by  the  Bunk  of  England 
to  indi\iduals,  and  transferable  after  being 
indorsed. 

2.  A  post-oflice  way-bill  of  the  letters,  &c., 
despatched  from  a  post-oftiee,  placed  in  the 
mail-bag,  or  given  in  charge  to  the  post. 

post-captain,  5. 

Xani! :  A  c;iptain  of  a  ship-of-war  of  tlu'ee 
years'  stamling,  now  simply  styled  a  captain. 
He  ranks  witli  a  colonel  in  the  army. 

post-card,  s.  A  card  impressed  with  a 
lialt-penny  or  other  stamp,  and  stdd  by  tlie 
I'ostal  autliorities  ffir  use  by  the  imblic  in 
('orresi)niideiice  where  the  eomiiniiiieations  are 
not  of  a  serivi  or  private  nature. 

'  post-caroche,  .'^.    A  p()st-cliaise. 

"  His  p-jsfr.u-iH-tics still  njwii  liU  way." 

Ih-ayton :  Ttif  Muon-Ctit/. 

post-chaise.  .*;.    A  closed  vehicle  for  hire, 

designed   to    be   drawn    l»y  relays  of  horses, 

hired  for  each  trip  between  stations.      Sai(l 

to  have  been  introduced  into  England  in  ItiiH. 

"  \  niHTi  wlm  is  whirled  through  Europe  in  ft  /x>st- 

chnift'."—(ifhi*init/i      I'a/ifv  l,caruiny,  oil.  \iii. 

*■  post-COacb,  s.     A  post-chaise. 

post-day,  s.  The  day  upon  which  the 
mails  airive  (.r  are  despatched. 

post-fl'ee.  ".     Franked  ;  free  fiom  charge 

fur  postage. 

■  post-hackney.  ^^     A  hired  post-horse. 
"  Tci.h   j'Oit.hticKiirys    U-    It-iUi    l\t!dge»."—\Votton: 

post-haste,  a.,  udv.,  &  s. 

A.  -l-;  "'(;.  ;  liy  posting  ;  done  with  all  pos- 
sible speed  or  expedition.  (Shakesp. :  Othello, 
i.  1.) 

B.  Asadi>.:  With  all  possible  liaste  or  ex- 
pedition.    (ShaJcesp. :  liichard  II.,  i.  4.) 

C.  Assuhst.:  Very  great  haste  in  travelling. 

*'  Lord  George  your  brother.  Norftilk.  and  myself. 
In  h;iste.  jjosl  hitgtr,  ;irc  come  to  Join  with  ynn." 

Shu*:e$p. :  a  Utury  17.,  ii,  1. 

post-horn,  ^':. 

Music: 

1.  A  wind  instrument  consisting  of  a  simple 
metal  tube,  without  calves  or  pistons,  blown 
by  postmen.  It  can  hardly  be  termed  a  musi- 
cal instrument.    {Coit'i^r :  Tabic  Tnll:,  :J2.) 

2.  A  piece  of  music  suit-able  to,  or  in  imita- 
tion of  the  notes  or  passages  of,  a  post-horii. 

post-horse,  s.  A  horse  kept  and  let  for 
posting.     [Sli'ikcsp  :  L'ichard  III.,  i.  t.) 


post  house,  ^. 

I,    A  lii»iisf  where  pftst-hoi-ses  arc  kept    f-.r 
till   eoMM'liienee  of  tnnellers. 
'  '2,  A  post-oflice. 

post-note  (2),  ■«.  A  cash-not*-  intended 
to  he  transmitteci  by  post,  ami  made  payable 
to  order.     (Bank-notk.I 

post  office,  ^. 

1,  All  '>IIi<-e  or  house  where  letters,  ice,  nii- 
reecixrd  for  tiansniission  by  post  to  their  several 
addresses,  and  whence  letters.  A:c.,  arc  sent  out 
to  be  delivered  to  the  addresses. 

2.  A  deiKirtmeiit  of  the  government  having 
charge  of  tin-  conveyance  of  the  luiblic  mails. 

Ti  James  I.,  in  UU'.>,  established  a  post-oflice, 
ami  Charles  I,,  in  l(t;{5,  a  letter-olHce  for 
Englariil  and  HeoMand,  Imt  these  extended 
only  to  the  principal  roads,  and  the  times  ot 
carriage  weie  uncertain.  In  the  latter  year 
the  charge  for  a  single  letter  under  eighty 
miles  was  2d.,  under  140  it  was  4d.,  above 
140  it  was  Gtl.,  on  the  borders,  and  in  Staitland 
Sd.  The  parliament  of  104:i  framed  the  Act 
which  provided  for  the  weekly  conveyance  of 
letters  into  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  and  a 
regular  post-office  was  erected  closely  re- 
sembling that  now  existing,  and  with  rates  c>t 
postage  which  continued  till  the  days  of 
<.jueeii  Anne.  !n  UltiO  the  members  of  the 
House  of  Comm<ms  claimed  that  their  letters 
should  be  carried  free.  The  loss  to  thi- 
ie\enue  through  this  franking  svstein  was 
£'2-6,mo  iu  iTl.'i,  and  .tlTO.TOO  in  ITOa.  In  lG8;v 
a  metrojiolitan  penny  post  was  established. 
In  17114' this  post  was  improved,  but  the  price 
of  the  postage  was  doubled.  On  Sept.  '22, 
1820,  the  seat  of  the  post-oltice  was  transferred 
from  Lombard-street  to  fSt.  Maitin-le-Grand. 
In  1839  Rowland  Hill  brought  forward  hi^- 
scheme  for  a  penny  postage  throughout  the 
United  Kingdom.  It  came  into  operation  on 
Jan.  10,  1840,  uu  the  scale  of  a  penny  foi- 
every  letter  below  half  an  ounce  in  weight- 
In  lS3lt  the  number  of  letters  carried  was 
70,007,572.  The  first  year  of  the  redticed 
tarifiit  ro.se  to  1(38,768,344,  and  has  since  con- 
tinued to  advance  year  by  year,  proportion- 
ately quicker  than  the  iwpulation.  A  money- 
order  office,  wliich  had  languished  since  its 
(M-igin  in  1793,  was  developed  iu  1840.  Street 
letter-boxes  were  first  erected  in  ISfjO.  On 
June  5  of  that  ye.nr,  a  Treasury  warrant  was 
issued  estalilisl  ling  a  post  for  books,  pain  pldets. 
iVr.  Post-oitici-  s.'ivings  banks  were  added  iu 
ISlil,  In  18tjli  the  jiost-offiee  was  emi)owered 
to  purchase  the  electric  telegraphs,  and  begun 
public  telegraph  business  on  Feb.  5,  ISfiO.  In 
iS70  the  foundation-stone  of  a  new  General 
London  Post-otfice  was  laid;  it  was  opened 
in  1S73.  Halfpenny  post-cards,  and  thr 
nnifoi-m  postage  of  ^d.  for  new^pajiers,  began 
Oct.  1,  1870.  On  October  &,  1871,  the  weiglit 
for  id.  was  advanced  to  an  ounce,  a  halfiieiiuy 
V»eing  lixed  for  each  additional  ounce.  In  18S.'> 
the  parcels  post  with  prepayment  began.  (Mi 
October  1  of  that  year  the  system  of  six- 
penny telegrams  first  came  into  operation. 
On  June  22, 18117,  the  weight  for  letters  for  Id. 
was  mlvaneed  to  four  ounces  ;  ami  on  Cbi  ist- 
mas  Day,  18:>8,  the  (partial)  Imperial  postage 
of  Id.  per  half-ounce  came  into  operation. 

T  (1)  Post-q{ficp.  aiinvit)/  mid  iiisurnvre:  A 
system  under  which  the  Postmaster-General 
is  authorized  to  insure  lives  between  the  ages 
of  14  and  ilo  for  sums  of  not  less  than  £2;'.  or 
more  than  ,£100,  and  to  grant  annuities  not 
exceeding  £100  on  the  life  of  any  pei.son  over 
five  years  of  age.  Children  between  8  and  14 
years  of  age  can  be  insured  for  £0. 

(-')  ro^f-offifi'  lu-dcr  :  A  money-order  ((^i.v). 

(:t)  l'ost-n[H<r  sin-iii>t.-<-lnnik  ;  A  savings-bank 
in  connection  with  the  I'ost-office,  in  which 
deposits  not  exceeding  tfiO  iu  any  one  year, 
or  £200  in  all.  are  received  at  a  rate  of  interest 
of  24  per  cent,  per  annum,  which  is  allowed 
until  the  sum  amounts  to  £200.    [Stock,  $.] 

post-paid,  ".  Having  the  postage  prepaid. 

past-road,  post  route.  .■^.  The  roa«l  or 
r(put''  l.y  wiiicli  mails  are  c.in\eyed. 

post-town,  .•^. 

[  1.  A  I  own  in  which  a  post-office  is  established. 

*  '2.  A  town  in  which  post-horses  are  kept. 

post-woman,  .^.  A  female  letter-carrier. 
post  (I),  (■./.     [rosT(l),  s.] 

1.  IA(. :  To  \}x  on  or  upon  a  post ;  to  fix  up 
I       in  a  public  place,  as  a  notice  or  advertisem^-nt. 


ate.  at,  fare,  amidst,  what.  ^U,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pof , 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son  ;  miite,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  lew; 


post— posticum 


fill 


-.  Figurativclii : 

(1)  Tiicxpusmrlioltl  up  li.puhlic  irpmaili  ; 
eap.-c.  to  sti:-'umtizc  imblicly  as  ii  cowanl. 

■■The  flory  vmiiin  iiiUli-hiiHiian  pouted  lihu  Iti  tin- 
streoU  ol  B.iltim.)re."-//'n-/n-r«  MotttMu.  3\XM,  ISSJ. 

%  This  use  of  the  word  is  deriveil  from  tlic 
sherills  lormorlyhaving/wsfd  before  their  doors, 
ini  wliich  prochimatiuns,  &c.,  were  alHxtd. 

(•_')  To  deposit ;  to  pay  down  as  a  deposit  or 
stake. 

•■  Hf  munt  t.T-dny  po*t  the  fluul  dci>oait."— /((li/j/ 
Trlf<jr»p'*,  t50|tt.  7.  ISSi. 

pOBt  (2),  r.t.&  i.     [Post  (-J),  s.] 

A,  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Ixitiguage : 

1.  To  station  ;  to  place  in  a  position. 

■■  Tlie  iHiIictf  .  .  .  ttere  f>o»trd  in  grt-iwt  force  outolde 
tin-  liiiihiiiii!."— /Jrti'ff  Tfti-jraf>h.  Sept,  IT.  IBUS. 

2.  To  iilace  in  the  post ;  to  transmit  by  post. 

•'  Twy  liiiiidreii  Ihousiiiid  of  the  circulnrs  in  qm-Btlou 
li;ive  Iwi-ii  i>o»ted:—l)aUfi  Tcte'jru/>h.  Dec.  18.  18S5. 
:i.  To  send  witli  speed  or  with  post-ln>rses. 
'  4.  To  put  otV;  to  delay,  to"pf>stpone. 

'■  1  biivo  not  st<»|'l>'d  niine  ears  to  their  deiimmla. 
Nur  poiteU  off  ttieir  suits  with  sUiw  deUyn." 

Hhnkcap.  :  3  JJeHr//  VI.,  vi.  8. 

5.  To  inform  fully  ;  to  post  up  [%]. 
"  Lrw  was  iiiit  well  pi>»tfJ  nhmit  whftt  woa  tittiisitir- 
iiiK.--.VfM'  I'ur/c  Itvrald.  Feb.  'JTZ,  1959. 

II.  Tixhnically: 

1.  limk-keeiuMg : 

(1)  To  carry  or  transfer  (as  items,  accounts) 
from  a  journal  to  a  ledger.  Sin.ilarly,  the 
iiuiidier  of  bank-notes,  \-c.,  when  noted  in 
bouks  for  reference  are  said  to  be  posted. 

(■2)  To  make  the  necessary  or  proper  entries 
in  :  as,  To  post  one's  books. 

2.  Navvl:  To  promote  from  commander  to 
c.iptain. 

■•  Whisper*  were  Rfl-at.  which  dime  to  tlie  eara  of 
thf  Admiralty,  and  (»reveiiteil  liliu  from  beiug  pogtfil.  ' 
—  Mnrryai :  I'eter  Simple,  cb.  Iv. 

B.  Inframitive : 

1.  Oril.  Lang. :  To  ti-avel  with  post  horses ; 
to  travel  with  all  possible  speed. 

"  J'utt  si^edily  to  my  lord,  your  huabjind  " 

tihaketp.:  Lyar,  iii.  7. 

2.  Manege:  To  rise  and  sink  in  the  saddle 
in  accordance  with  the  motion  of  the  horse, 
especially  when  trotting. 

H  To  j)Ost  up : 

1.  Lit.  £  Book-keeping :  To  make  the  neces- 
sary or  proper  entries  in  up  to  date. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  keep  supplied  with  the  latest 
information  on  a  stiltject  ;  to  inform  fully. 

■'  N'T  uitxy  the  merest  Mchoolb-.y  be  (jui*'^  iiotteit  up 
iu  the  diitM.  ■— /J-(//?  Teli-gmiih,  Nov.  w,  1885. 

*  post,  ('.  iCf.  Fr.  opoafer  =  to  place  in  a  post 
or  position  ;  to  spy.]  Suborned  ;  hired  to  do 
what  is  wrong. 

•  pdst'-a-l>le»  a.  [Eng.  post  (2),  v.;  -able.] 
CHpable  of  being  carried. 

■■  Make  our  i>e^Le  pontable  upon  all  the  tides  of  for- 
tune."—-I/"«iifuyMe."  IMooute  Eatui/es,  pt.  i.,  tr.  vi..  i  2. 

post'-age,  s.    [Eiv^.  post :  -uge.] 
'  1.  C'airiage,  postage. 

2.  Tlie  fee  or  charge  made  on  letters  or  other 
articles  conveyed  by  post. 

"  These  circulnra  and  the  postwje  on  tliem." — Daily 
C'lironirle.  Dee.  1«.  1HB5. 

*■  3.  The  act  of  travelling  by  land,  inter- 
rupting a  journey  or  pr^ssage  by  water. 

■■  So  disconvenient  U  the  postage."— Reliquts  Wot- 
toiiiiti.te.  p.  Ti>4. 

postage -stamp,  f=.  An  adhesive  stamp 
of  \arii.ii>  valu's  irisneil  by  the  post-othce,  to 
be  allixi'd  to  l.-ttcrs  or  otlwr  articles  sent  l>y 
l)Ost,  as  payment  of  the  postage  or  cost  of 
transmission. 

p6st'-al,  ".  |Fr.]  Of  or  pertaining  to  the 
post-ollicr,  [losts  or  conveyance  of  letters, 
&c.,  by  [.ost. 

■'(iiving  some  trouble  to  the  porta?  authorities."— 
Dai/!/  Tflei/niph.  Dec    I'J.  \o>ih. 

postal-order,  s.  a  cash-order  of  various 
values  issued  by  the  post-office,  and  payable 
to  the  bearer  at  any  post-office. 

■•  When  poat-offive  orders  and  poittal-nrder*  were  flrot 
i8.'*ued  th-'  ptaaibility  .if  fmuds  of  this  deBcriptton  wa« 
considered,  '—/i'li/i/  Telegraph.  Dec.  19.  19»5. 

postal-union,  s.  A  union  of  several 
states  or  countries  for  the  interchange  and 
conveyance  of  mails  under  an  arrangement. 
Among  the  foreign  countries  embraced  in  the 
union  art  Austn'.-Hungarj'.  Belgium,  Egypt, 
France,  Clermany,  Greece,  Itjdy,  the  Nether- 


lands.   Norway,    rortugal,    Russia,    Swdm, 
S\\il/erlmid,  Turkey,  and  the  United  States. 

pdst-&X'-I-al, '(.  [Pref.  post;  and  Kng.  axial 
(M-v.).j  ' 

Ah"I.  :  lieldntl  the  axis  of  the  limbs. 

post-bo^,  -••■.  [Fiifr.  2X)s/(-2),  8.,undV».y.l  A 
boy  who  rides  post  or  who  carries  letters  ;  the 
driver  of  a  post-chaise;  a  postillion. 

■'  A  niountwl  pontbntf  (piUoped  up  with  a  letter."— 
f.i'iir     IhtiUi  family  Abrwtd,  let  xl. 

post  date',  r.t.     [Pref.  post;  and  Eng.  dnte.] 
1.  To  attach  a  dat«  to,  as  to  a  cheque,  later 
than  or  in  advance  of  the  real  time  or  that  at 
which  it  is  wi'itten. 

■■  It  Is  i-iuiMtJiutly  the  practice  iu  drawing  cheyues  to 
imttdate  Wwwy.'—Ulobe.  Sejit.  3,  1B85. 

'  2.  To  thite  so  as  to  make  appear  earlier 
than  the  f.ict.     {FiilUr.) 

post'  date.  K.  [rosTOATE,  r.]  A  date  attJiched 
to  a  writing  or  uther  document  later  than  the 
real  dale. 

post-di-lU'-vi-al,  o.  IPref.  post;  and  Eng. 
ttilnviuL]  IJeing,  existing,  or  happening  sub- 
sequent to  the  Hood  or  deluge. 

post-di-lu'-vi-an,  a.  &s.     [Pref.  post-,  ami 

Kng.  ilihiriun.]   ' 

A.  As  uiij,:  Postdiluvial  (q.v.). 

"The  earliest  hiatory  of  man  that  we  imssess  repre- 
sents the  pimtdihivian  wanderers  juunieyiug  e-ist- 
ward."— (ri7iori.-  Prehittoric  Miui,t:\\.  vi. 

B.  As  cnhst. :  f)ne  who  lived  after  the  flood, 
or  who  has  lived  since  the  flood. 

poste.  .''.     [Fr.]    The  post. 

poste-restante.  a.  [Fr.  =  resting  {i.e. 
nudist riliuted)  post.]  A  department  in  a 
j»Mst-office  where  letters  so  marked  are  kept 
tUl  the  addressees  call  for  them.  The  arrange- 
ment is  made  for  the  convenience  of  persons 
travelling  or  passing  through  towns  where 
they  have  no  h,\ed  residence. 

p6st'-e-a,  s.     [Lat.  =  afterwards.] 

/,'()/' :  The  return  of  the  judge  before  whom 
a  cause  was  tried,  after  the  verdict,  stating 
what  was  done  in  the  cause.  So  called  from 
the  tirst  word  in  the  return  when  the  proceed- 
ings were  in  Latin. 

•'  If  the  issue  be  an  issue  of  fact,  and  upon  trial  it  l>e 
fnnnd  for  either  the  phihitiff  or  defen<lHnt.  or  spe- 
cially :  or  if  the  plaiiititTmnkes  default,  --r  is  nonsuit ; 
or  whatever,  in  s)iort,  in  done  wubseiiuent  t^  the 
joining  of  issue  and  awarding  the  trial,  it  is  entered 
on  record,  and  is  willed  a  pvatea."—iilackttone :  Com- 
menf.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  14. 

p6st-er  (1).  s.     [Eng.  post  (1),  v.  ;  -e.r.] 

1.  A  l;iige  printed  bill  or  placard  to  be 
jiosted  in  a  public  place  as  a  notice  or  adver- 
tisement. 

"The  piirtpm  convening  the  meetinjr  announced 
that  the  jirocessluu  would  be  headed  by  a  brass  baud." 
—Hiiihj  Telegraph,  Hept.  28,  18H5. 

2.  One  who  posts  bills,  &c, ;  a  bill-poster. 

pOSt'-er  (2),  s.    [Eng.  post  (2),  v. ;  -er.] 

'  1.  One  who  posts  ;  one  who  travels  post ; 
a  courier. 

*■  At  this.  Ooltho  alights  as  swiftly  post 


2.  A  post-horse. 

"We  whirled  along  with  four  potfrrx  at  a  gallop."— 
Leiwr  :  Undd  famil;/  Abrnnd.  let.  xxitii, 

pos-ter -i-or,    *  pos-ter-i-our,    «.   &   -•. 

[Lat.,  c<uupar.  of  ^His^Ti's  scorning  after,  fol- 
lowing, from  yioii^  =.  after  ;  Fr.  posterieur.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Coming  or  happening  after ;  subsequent 
in  time ;  later. 

"An  admired  writer,  posterior  to  Milton."— n'a(- 
pole:  On  Gardening. 

2.  Later  in  order  of  moving  or  proceeding  ; 
following  or  coming  after. 

"  Tlie  anteriour  body  giveth  way,  .-w  fast  as  the  poi- 
teriour  couieth  un."— fl'icon .-  ^iit.  ili»l.,  S  US- 

3.  Situated  behind  ;  hinder.  (Opposed  to 
anterior,) 

n.  Bot.  {Of  an  axillary  fiou-er) :  Beneath  tlie 
axis. 

B,  As  sub.ft. :  [Posteriors]. 

1[  A  posteriori :  [A  ptisTERioRi]. 

posterior- side,  ''. 

/W.  .■  The  part  of  the  back  of  a  shell  which 
contJiins  the  ligament.  It  is  usually  the  longer 
of  the  two. 


•pd8-ter-i-6r-i-tj^,  .>*.  [Fr.  postfTwrH^.\ 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  posb-rior  or  laU-r 
in  time.     (Oppo.sod  to  priority.) 

'■  The  nuceewlve  priority  and  poifrfWortfv  of  nil  t«Mii 
lM)rnry  lU\un»." —Ciutuuirth :  Intell.  Hyitem.  p.  0*7. 

pds-ter  i  or-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  posterior:  dy.\ 
In  a  pusterii.r  manner;  Inter  or  subse(|ueiitiy, 
either  in  time  or  place  ;  behind. 

"Tlie  iMHiterlor  angle  of  the  malar  extends  w.tii  >»w- 
teriortt/.  —Trant.  .imcr.  Philot.  Hactttn,  xlU.20^ 

pos-ter'-i-orf.  s.  pi     [Postkbior.]     The 

hinder  parts  of  an  aiiinial's  body. 

■•  For  .-xtH-illtlKn  In  tin-  life  "f  action,  olherwl'teTiiiiii 
may  ihow  lits  Imld  ucclpnt.  and  shako  hU  pitAl*rU>ri  nt 
then»indcrlBlon.-//wM'-//-   t.etier».  bk.  tt.,  let.  ir 
^  L'sc'l   by  Shakespeare  iin  riclicule  uf  Ilu- 
Eiiphuists),"for  the  latter  or  lidcr  part. 

"The  p<>*t4'ri»r»  of  thia  day.  which  the  rude  nniltl 
tude  cull  tJie  afteriuK.n."— /.wi'/t  l.nlwHr't  Lnil.  v.  1. 

pos  tSr  i  tj?.     pos  ter-l  tle»   ^     [Fr. 

pi'.'Irritr.  lioui  Lat.  j'^-d' ritateiii,  acc.  <)(  p'ls- 
/,',(/((,  _  futurity,  pN.-,lei  ity.  from  posterior  — 
alter,  following,  pn.sterior  (q.v.);  Hp.  pus 
trridad ;  Ital.  posterita.] 

1,  Succeeding  generations, 

"Founded  by  u»  and  left  to  potterSts/.'—OoUli'i'jr 
V<B»nr.  fo.  229. 

2.  Descendants,  children;  the  race  which 
descends  from  a  progenitor.  (Oj-posed  to  an- 
cestors.) 

"  It  should  not  »tand  in  thy  pottprltu" 

.Sh.tk,-*ji.       ihirhrth.  Hi    I. 

post-em,  '  post  erne,   *  post  ome.  ^ 

[U.  Fr.  imtvrte,  p'-.^tmir  (Fr.  potrrn''),  Inun 
Low  Lat.  pi>.^t<rnla  =  a  small  liaek-iloor,  a 
postern,  a  diinin.  from  postrnis  =  behind.) 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  small  doorway  or  tj;ateway 
at  the  back  of  a  building;  a  private  entnuiee; 
any  entrance  or  gate.    (.Sj'CJtJwr  ;  i''.Q.,l.v.^>2.) 

II.  Fortijication : 

1.  A  vaulted  passage  underneath  a  rampart, 
leading  from  the  interior  to  the  ditch,  and 
closed  by  a  gate. 

2.  A  pas.sage-way  at  a  retired  part  of  a 
bastion. 

postern-gate,  s.    A  postern. 


*  p6s-thet'-6-mist,  s.  [Eng.  postlictnm(y); 
-ist.]  One  who  peiforms  the  operation  of 
posthetomy  or  circumcision. 

•^pos-thet'-o-my,  ■^-.  (fir.  ttot^t  (pristhr)- 
the  i)repuce,  and  to/jliJ  {toiiii^)  =  a  cutting.] 
Circumcision. 

*p6st'-liume,  a-     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  jiasfin/ni-v 
posth  minis   =   postlinmnus  (q.v.);    Port,  post' 
hiimo  :  Sp.  &  Hal.  postnrno.\     Posthumous. 
"Oil!  if  my  soul  could  see  this  /xmlhumr  iiiht" 
J/alt:  Nntirrt,  ill,  7. 


*  post'-bumed,    a.     [Eng.   2«JS'/i""i('')''    -'^''•1 
Posthumous. 

"  A  stranger  to  my  method  would  hardly  rally  my 
scattered  and  ponthmttcd  iiotva."  —  fuller:  Oeitf-nii 
Wurthiei,  ch.  xw. 

post'-hu-mous,  '  post'  u-mous,  ".   (l/d. 

pnstinnns  =  \\ii-  lastboiii,  the  last,  late-boni. 
prop,  the  super,  of  ;)os/ rafter.  The  erroneous 
supposition  tliat  it  came  from  post  Innnnvi  (lit. 
=  after  the  ground),  explained  as  "after  tho 
father  is  lai<l  in  the  groun«l,"  led  to  the  false 
spelling /"'s'^'nuKS,  and  eventually  to  the  word 
being  n-strieted  m  meaning  accordingly.) 

L  Born  after  the  death  of  the  father :  as,  a 
2ioiithnmous  chiUL 

2.  Being  or  continuing  after  one's  decease. 
"  Makes  a  folly  of  potthumoui  memory."— Orowue: 

Urn  liurial.  ch.  v. 

3.  Published  after  the  death  of  the  author. 

"  Coinnromif  Ing  between  .i  present  ;uid  a  potthumoiu 
edition.  —;5<?"'/ieff.-  Letters,  iv.  «l. 

p6st'-hU-mous-l^,  >'dv.     [Eng.  postlnmo-ns  ; 
•hi.]      In  a  posthumous  manner;  after  one's 


*p6st'-ic,  '  post  -ick,  a.    [Lat.  jxisticus,  from 
jKj.s^  matter,  beluTKl.l     Backward. 

"The  postick  and  iKickward  position  of  the  feminine 
parts  in  qiiadruiicdji."— Brwwne  ■  Vulgar  En-Qurt,  bk, 
ill.,  ch.  xvil, 

post -l-COUS,  a.    [Lat.  pnsticm.\ 

D''t. :  The  same  as  Extborsal  (q.v.). 

post'-i-ciini,  ■«.    [Lat.]    [Posxio.] 

/lom.  Aych. :  The  part  of  a  temple  which  wa." 
in  the  rear  of  the  cell  ;  that  iu  front  of  tlie 
cell  being  called  the  pronaos. 


|>Sil,  bo^  :  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  9I1IJ1,  benph :  go.  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -lag. 
-«lan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;    tlon,    sion  =  zhun.    -cious,    tious,    sious     shus.     ble,    die.  &c.  =  beU  dpL 


tfl-2 


postil— postxxlate 


•poat  U,    •poat-ol,    'postlU,    'poBt- 

Ule,  l'-"''.   i-ittlU.  U-'tvt  L"\v   Utt.  j'-K^tillii 

:.  irxiiml  iiute  in  a  Bible,  i>rob.  fioin  Lnt. 
'  {vtdMi)  =  after  those  (words)  ;  Sji. 
.   lUl.  &.  Port.  iM^tilla.] 

1.  All  expUnat^iry  or  margiiml  iiot*^  in  a 
Biljlf  ;  heuot',  an  cxi'lft'ifttory  iiott-  gi'iierally, 
t's|>.v*ittlly  oae  written  in  tin*  inai->J:iu  ;  a  coin- 
tiiriiUry. 

"Tlic  Mfal  IaurU-h  aUo  uMivpotUU  u|>on  the  whole 

2.  In  the  Roiiian  au*I  LuUieran  chui-clu^s. 
;i  lioiiiily  t">  he  watX  in  public. 

■  post-U,  v.i.  &  t.     IPOSTIL,  s.] 

A.  Intnins.:  To  write  postils  or  comments  ; 

loCHiiiuient. 

B,  Truiis. :  To  write  marginal  notes  on  ;  to 
gloss  ;  t<)  annotate  ;  if  exjilain  with  notes  ;  to 
coiiuiienl  on. 

"  A  iHhik  ill  •w'liip  iila«8  p-mtillcd  in  thi-  iiinrglii  with 
llK-  klui;'"  bima.  — //.(COM.  Henry  V1I-.  \>.  'Zn. 

pos  tfl'lon  (I  as  y\  s.    (Postillion.) 

•  post  -D    ize»  v.t.      [Eng.  postil;  -tec]     To 

po-itil ;  to  annotate;  to  gloss;  toconiinent  on. 
•'PottHutn'j  Uiv  whole  doctriue  of  Dun  Scotua."— 
Wood :  Athotue  OxoHieiact. 

p6at''£l-late,  v.i.  &   (.     [Low   Lat,  pii^tiUo, 

Iioiii  i-x-tilla  =  a  postil  (q.V.).] 

A.  liUniusitiv€ : 

1.  To  write  postils  or  explanatory  notes ;  to 
coniineitt. 

2.  To  preach  >iy  expounding  the  Scriptures, 
verse  by  verse,  in  regular  order. 

B.  Trans. :  To  postil ;  to  explain  by  postils 
or  marginal  notes. 

"  post-U-la'-tion, ''.  [Postillatk.]  The  act 
of  |i..iMtiilating  ;  exposition  of  Scriptui-e  in 
preaching. 

•  post'-U-la-tdr,  5.     [Low.  Lat.,  from ^wst'dlo 

=  to  iiostilIate(*i.v.).]  Onewho  postillutes  ;  a 
commentator;  one  who  expounds  Scripture 
verso  by  verse. 

•  post  -il-ler,  s.  lEng.  postil,  V.  ;  -er.]  One 
who  iiostils  ;  one  who  writes  original  uotes  ; 
an  unuotator. 

"  It  hafli  been  obaerved  by  icimy  holy  writers,  com- 
iitoiily  tiflivered  by  postHlern  auil  cutumeiitatora."  — 

pos  ta  -lion  (i  as  y),  ■  pos-til'-ion,  s.  [Fr. 
l-tstiHon,  from  \ia\.  jiostkjUone^  ii  postillion, 
from  j*o,t(ft  =  a  messenger,  a  jtost;  Sp.  postilion.] 
[Post  (li),  s.]  The  rider  on  the  near  leader  of 
a  travelling  or  other  carriage;  also  one  who 
rides  tlie  near  horse  when  only  one  pair  is 
used,  either  in  a  coach  or  pust-chaise. 

"  Id  a  low  phaet<jii  dnkwn  by  fuut'  burses,  with  pos- 
tU'.ioui."— Dally  Ttlcgraph,  April  5,  1682. 

post'-ing,  w-  V^"^-  or  a.     [Post  (2),  r.] 

posting-honse,  s.     A   house   or  hotel 

\\lit-i>-  I'ofit-horsfs  are  kept. 

pos'-tique  (que  as  k),  a.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  -pos- 
tldi'),  Ut,u\  Lai.  pi>stlcii.&  =  behind,  from  post 
=  after.  I  tiupi-radded  ;  done  after  the  work 
is  linished.  Applied  to  a  sujieradded  orna- 
jiii'ni  of  sculpture  or  architecture. 

'  pOS-tle  (1),  s,    IApostij:.] 

'  pos  tie  (2),  ?.     [Postil.] 

'  post  li  inin'~i-ar,p6st  -U-mm  -i-%r-y* 
•  post  li-min -i-ous,  a.     [Postliminium.] 

1.  i't-rtaining  to  or  mvolving  the  riglit  of 
postliminium. 

2.  Done  or  contrived  subsequently;  subse- 
queiit,  p4isterior. 

"To  fttrike  in  with  things  as  they  fall  out.  by  ;»oif- 


poat-li-min'-i-um,    *  poBt-lim'-l-n^,  .';. 

[Lat.  jio-itliminhnn,  from  jws?  =  aftei',  and 
^1/11^(1,  genit.  lijiiinis  =  a  limit,  a  thresliold  ; 
Fr.  poitlimittk;  Sp.  &  Ital.  poatluninio.] 

1.  Rom.  Aniiq.  :  The  return  to  one's  own 
threshold  ;  lieiice,  a  return  home,  and  stt,  to 
one's  old  rank,  orfornier  ri;.'hts  and  privileges. 
Hai'i  of  a  person  who  had  been  bauished  or 
taken  prisoner  by  an  enemy. 

"Wb«n  a  RdiDan  citizen  was  soli^mtily  ^veii  over 
to  an  enemy  by  lln-  I'ater  Putnuns,  it  would  nu\^^s^x 
tbiit  ho  forfolt«il  bin  rights  irrwcuvenibly  ;  but  if  token 
lirisooer  in  the  onliuary  course  of  vim.  they  were  only 
fluapentlci!.  ...  If  he  wan  enabled  to  return  home,  in 
cwntoqueiioe  of  reloMe  i.r  escape,  he  rb^uvered  his 
HuauB.  by  what,  in  legal  laugu^we,  was  termed  Post- 
Jiniitiiutn."—Iuitn*ay     Unman  Aiili-ptifia. 


2.  Intn-mit.  Law:  That  right  by  virtue  of 
wliich  persons  or  things  taken  by  an  enemy 
ai-e  restoi-ed  to  theirformer  state  when  coming 
again  under  the  power  of  the  nation  to  which 
they  belonged. 
post-lude,  .S-.  [IJit.  jxi^-r  =  after,  and  Uuhis 
=  a  play.) 

Music:  A  concluding  voluntary;  an  after- 
piece. 

"  A  Chrlfltinas  rotttude."—Atheiuritm.  Sept  S.  18S'2. 

pOSt'-man  (I),  s.  [Eng.  post  (l),  s.,  and  man.] 
I.'iir :'onv  of  tlie  two  most  experienced 
banisters  in  the  E.vchequer  division  of  the 
High  Court  of  Justice,  who  have  precedrmce 
in  motions.  So  called  from  the  place  where 
lie  sits  :  the  other  is  called  the  tubman  (q.v.). 

post  -man  (2),  s.     [Eng.  post  (2),  s.,  and  man.] 
■  L  A  jtost,  a  courier. 

2.  One  who  delivers  letters  brought  by  the 
post ;  a  letter-carrier. 

post-mark.  s.  [Eng.  post  (2),  s.,  and  mnrl.] 
A  mark  stamped  by  the  post-offlce  officials  on 
lelter.s,  &r..,  showing  the  place  and  time  of  the 
posting  of  the  letters,  and  the  various  post- 
offlees"through  which  they  pass  ;  it  also  serves 
to  obliterate  or  cancel  tlie  itostage -stamps 
affixed. 

'■The  postmark  beiirs  the  IGthday  of  the  mouth."— 
T.  Hull :  licuuiiu;  Letters.  iL  8-2. 

post'-mas-ter,  s.       [Eng.  post  (2),  s.,  and 

iiWi.t':r.] 
L  Ovdlnary  Language : 

1.  One  who  keejjs  or  lets  post-horses. 

2.  The  official  who  has  the  charge  and  suj'er- 
intendence  of  a  post-office. 

IL  Univ.  :  At  Merton  College,  Oxford,  one 
of  the  scholars  on  the  foundation.  Called  also 
a  portionist  (q.v.). 

%  In  the  earlier  writers  postmaster  is  ex- 
clusively used  in  the  first  sense.  This  state 
of  things  continued  as  late  as  1644.  [Post- 
office.] 

Postmaster- General,  s.  That  member 
of  tin-  Gnvmiment  wim  has  the  charge  and 
direetion  of  the  Post-office,  in  all  its  dejtart- 
ments,  including  the  postal  and  telegraphic 
branches,  the  money-order,  savings-bank,  and 
assurance  de]>artinents.  He  is  usually,  though 
not  neci^ssarily,  a  niL-mber  of  the  Cabinet. 

post-me-rid'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [L&t.  postmeridi- 
anus,  pomtridianus,  from  post  =  after,  and 
Ttieridiamfs  —  belonging  to  midday,  meridian 

(q.v.).]       [POMERIDIAN.] 

A,  As  adjective: 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Coming,  happening,  or  done  after  the 
sun  has  passed  the  meridian  ;  being  in,  or  be- 
longing to,  the  afternoon. 

2.  Belonging  to  the  after  part  of  life  ;  late. 
II.  GeoL  :  A  term  applied  to  the  series  of  the 

Appalachian  sti-ata,  which  in  tlie  New  Yoik 
Survey  has  been  called  the  Upper  Helderberg, 
or  Corniferous  Limestone.  The  word  refers 
to  the  part  of  the  Appalachian  Palteozoic  day 
at  wliich  the  group  was  formed.  Its  maxi- 
mum thickness,  which  occurs  in  tlie  Western 
States,  is  about  350  feet.  The  nearest  Euro- 
pean representative  is  the  English  Ludlow 
formation  ;  but  it  contains  numerous  Devo- 
nian, and  some  Carboniferous  fossils.  (Prof. 
H.  D.  Rogers:  Geology  of  Pennsylvania). 

B.  As  snbst.  :  The  afternoon.  It  is  usually 
contracted  into  p.m. 

post-pone',  v.t.  [Lat.  postpono  =  to  place 
after  :  post  —  after,  and  i>ono  =  to  place  ;  Sp. 
posponer,] 

1.  To  put  off  or  defer  to  a  later  or  future 
time ;  to  adjourn,  to  delay. 


2.  To  set  in  value  below  something  else  ;  to 
value  or  estimate  less  than  something  else. 
(Followed  by  to.) 

"Nor can  that  rutionally  be  snid  to  be  despised  by 
any.  or  postponed  tn  any  other  tbinji;,  which  never  was 
proposed  to  them  as  their  option."— irftttbj/;  Five 
Points,  dis.  L,  ch,  iii,,  5  4. 

post-pone -ment,  s  [Eng.  postpone;  -vicnt.] 
The  ait  of  i^'istponing  or  putting  off  to  a 
f  utuie  time ;  a  temporary  delay  or  adjourn  men  t. 

"  A  postpiinem^TU  of  a  few  daya  appeared  to  be  in- 
evitable "—J/aeauIuj/,-  Hist.  Eni/.,  CD.  XV. 

"  post-pon'-enfe*  s.     [Lat.  postponens,  pr. 


par.   of  postpono— io  postpone  (q.v.).]    The 
act  of  jjostpouiiig  or  setting  a  thing  beh»w 
another  in  ^alue,  importance,  or  estimation. 
"  Noting   preference     or    postponencv." — Johiuon  : 
Divt.,  H.v.  Of. 

p6st~p6n'-er,  s.  [Eng.  postponie);  -er.]  One 
who  postpones  ;  one  who  defers  or  delays  ;  a 
procrastinat">r. 

"These  pi>Htpo»crs  never  outer  upon  religion  at  all ; 

ii]  earliest  ur  elleetually."— /V^cy  .■  Sermon  30. 

*  post-pose',  r.t.  [Fr.  jMstposer,  from  L.it. 
post  =  after,  and  Fr.  poser  =  to  place.] 

1,  To  place  or  set  after. 

"  He  postposfth  filitill  and  paternal  love  to  his  favour 
towards  him."—  Howell :  Vocalt  Purest. 

2.  To  postpone,  to  defer. 

*  p6st-p6s'-it,  I'.t.  [Lat.  poslpositus,  pa.  par. 
of  p'lstpoitij—  to  postpone  (q.v.).J  To  place 
or  set  after ;  to  jiostpone. 

•■  Often  in  our  love  to  her,  our  love  to  God  is  sw.^l. 
loweti  mid  postpositfd."— Feltham  :  On  l>t.  Luke,  p.  a:iB. 

pdst-s^e'-ni-iinit  s.   [Lat. ,  from  post  —  after, 
Ijfhiiul.  ami  s<:i^mi  =  a  scene  (q.v.).] 
Airh.  :  The  back  pail  of  a  theatre,  behind 

the  scenes. 

*  post-scribe',  v.t.  [Lat.  postscribo  =.  to 
write  after,  to  add  in  writing:  ^wsf  =  after, 
and  scri/>f)  =  to  write.]  To  write  after;  to 
add  in  writing. 

"It  was  but  mannerly  of  Bellarmine  to 7)osescW6# 
two  of  his  tomes  with  Iaius  Deo  Virsitiigiie  JIatri 
Mar'uK." — Adiirns :   Works,  ii,  7. 

post' -script,  s.  [Lat.  poster iptum,  neut. 
sing,  of  postscriptns,  pa.  par.  of  pOst^criho.] 
[PosTSCRiBE.]  A  paragraph  or  part  added  to 
a  letter  after  it  has  been  signed  by  the  author ; 
an  addition  to  a  book  or  composition  after  it 
had  been  supposed  to  be  finished,  and  con- 
taining something  which  had  been  omitted  in 
the  body  of  the  work,  or  which  may  have 
occurred  subsequently  to  the  author. 

'•  In  the  letter  whit:h  he  had  received  from  my  lord 

admirall  there  was   a  postcript,   whiuho   he   shewed 

mee.""— y/acWK^f/  Voyaffcs,  iii.  35X 

*  post'-scrip-ted,  a.  [Eng.  postscript;  -ed.] 
Having  a  iiostcript ;  written  after. 

post-sphe'-noid,  c  (Pref.  jmst  —  after,  and 
Eng.  i'phi.noid.]     (fSee  tlie  compouml.) 

postsphenoid-bone,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  posterior  part  of  the  sphenoid 
bone  distinct  in  infancy  from  the  presphenoid 
part.  The  former  contains  the  sella  turcica 
and  the  great  wings. 

pds'-tu~lant,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  postidans,  pr. 
par.  of  postulo  =  to  demand  ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
postulante.]  [Postulate,  s.]  One  who  asks, 
demands,  or  requests  ;  a  candidate  ;  specif.,  in 
the  Rnman  Church,  one  seeking  admission  ti>  a 
rt-ligR'Us  order  or  congregation.  The  postulant 
is  bound  by  the  rules  of  the  order  to  wliich 
he  or  she  is  seeking  admission,  but  does  not 
wear  its  distinctive  dress  till  the  habit  is  con- 
ferred. 

"  The  postulant  for  parliamentary  honours."— /)«fVj 
Telegraph.  Nov.  20,  1862. 

p6s'-tu-late,  s.  &  a.     [Lat.  postulatnvi,  neut. 
sing,  'of  'postnlatns,   pa.  par.   of  'postnlo=to 
ask,  tfl  demand  ;  Fwpostulat;  l\s\.postulato,] 
A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  position,  supposition,  or 
proposition  assumed  without  proof,  as  being 
self-evident  or  too  plain  to  require  proof  or 
illustration;  a  tiling  assumed  for  the  purpose 
of  future  reasoning  ;  an  assumption, 

"  The  difference  between  axioms  and  postttlntes  is 
analogous  to  tb:it  lictween  theorems  and  problems." 
—Stewitrt:  Ofthtllnxmii  Mind,  vol.  ii..  ch.  ii.,  S3. 

2.  Gmm.  :  The  enunciation  of  a  self-evident 
problem.  It  differs  from  an  axiom,  which  is 
the  enunciation  of  a  self-evident  proposition. 
The  axiom  is  more  geneiul  than  the  postulate. 

*  B.  Aswlj. :  Of  the  nature  of  a  postulate  ; 
assunied. 


pos'-tn-late.   v.t,      [Fr.  postnler ;  Sp.  pmtii' 
tar ;  Ital.  postulare.]    [Postulate,  s]. 
*  1.  To  demand. 

'■  The  members  of  the  House  of  Peers  would  certainly 
suffer  less  by  the  pottitlaied  change  than  their  fellow- 
legislators  of  the  Uommous."— Z'a*?^  Tehgraiih,  Feb. 
4.  I8S5. 

2.  To  beg  or  assume    without    proof;    to 
regard  as  self-evident ;  to  take  as  granted. 

"From  postithitcd  or  precarious  inferences." — 
Browue:   Vulgar  Erroiirs.  bk..  ii,,  ch.  iil- 


f5te,  at,  tare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.    «,  €b  =  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  ^  Itw. 


postulation— pot 


*  3.  To  assume  ;  to  take  without  consent  as 
one's  liylit. 

■'  Tlie  Bvj^iiutiiie  Eiuiveiwra  ai>pejir  to  have  exer- 
eiaod.  m-  n't  leiist  tu  h/ivt'  posluUttiul,  a  sort  of  ptini- 
muuiit  auiircuiitcy  over  thin  imtion."— 7'w)A('. 

*  4.  To  invite,  to  solicit,  to  entreat.  [Postu- 
lation, 11.] 

"  Every  siJirltiml  person  of  tliia  realm,  hereafter  to 
be  ii.iiueil,  preaeuted,  or  pogfulati-d  to  any  arch- 
bishopiick  or  bishoprick  of  this  reiiUu." — tiurnct: 
tteconlx.  vol.  i..  pt  ii..  No.  41. 

pos-tu-la'-tion,  «.      [hat.  j^ostulatio,    from 
postiJatH.^,  pa.  par.  of  jjosfft^o  — to  postulate 
(q.v.) ;  Vv.  pout  Illation.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  imstululing  or  assuming  with- 
out proof. 

*  2.  A  postulate ;  a  necessary  assumption. 

I  "  T  miwt  have  a  second  pontitlation.  that  must  have 

an   iiiKr^tlieut   to  elicit  my  Haseiit."— Wa/a;  Orig.   of 
ilankind.  p.  129.  . 

*  3.  A  supplication,  an  intercession. 

"  Preseutiiig  his  postuJntioitt  at  the  throne  of  God." 
— Pearton  :  On  the  Creed. 

*  4.  A  suit,  a  cause. 

"  By  this  means  the  cardiuHl's  postulation  was  de- 
tective."—Iiurtnit :  Own  Titite. 

II.  Canon  J.aw. :  A  presentation  or  re- 
coniniendiition  addressed  to  the  superior,  to 
whom  the  right  of  appointment  to  any  dignity 
belongs,  in  favour  of  one  who  has  not  a  strict 
title  to  th(!  appointment. 

*•  pds'-tU-la-tor-J?',  ('.  [Lat.  postulutoriiis, 
from  post idntiis.]    [Postui.atf,  v.] 

1.  Fo.stuhiting ;  assuming  without  proof. 

2.  Assumed  without  proof. 

"The  aenibl'ince  is  hut  postntiitori/."~Browfie  : 
Vulffttr  Krrours.  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi. 

3.  Supplicatory,  entreating,  demanding. 

"  To  turn  that  deprecatory  prayer  into  a  postulatoyy 
oiie."~ClariuidOH:  Tractit,  p.  392. 

*p6s-tu-la'-tum,  s.  [Lat.J  A  postulate 
(q-v.)-" 

"Thp  proiif  depends  only  on  this  poatttfatum."— 
Drj/dcii .  Jiwriiti/.    (Dedic.) 

■  p6st'-ur-al,  c  [Eng.  postHr(e);  -at]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  posture. 

post' -ure,  ^?.  (Fr.,  from  Lat.  pos(7ui'a  =  posi- 
tiun,  arrangement;  prop.  fern.  sing,  of  posi- 
ti'i'tfs,  flit.  par.  of  pono  =  to  place,  to  set; 
Sp.  &  Ital.  }x>stiiro,  positnra.] 

*  1.  Place,  situation,  state,  or  condition 
with  regard  to  something  else  ;  position. 


2.  The  situation,  disposition,  or  arrange- 
ment of  the  several  parts  of  the  body  in 
relation  to  each  other,  or  with  respect  to  a 
particular  purpose  ;  the  position  of  the  body 
or  its  members  ;  attitude. 

"This  ia  as  lawful  aa  to  amell  of  a  rose  or  to  lie  in 
fentbers.  or  change  the  pasture  of  our  body  in  bed  for 
ease."— ffp.  Tar/for:  Sermoiu,  vol.  i..  ser.  16. 

'  3.  State  or  condition. 

"To  Rive  his  opinion  upon  their  present  pi>8ture  oi 
aflkirs.  — -Idrfiso/i.'  Spectator.  No.  309. 

'  4.  State,  disposition  ;  frame  of  mind  or 
soul. 

^posture-maker,  s.  One  who  makes 
postures  or  contortions. 

'  posture-making,  s.  The  act  or  prac- 
tice of  assuming  ditlerent  bodily  postures. 

'  posture-master,  s.  One  who  teaches 
or  practises  artificial  attitudes  or  postures  of 
the  body. 

*  post'-ure,  v.t.  &  i.    [Posture,  5.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  place  in  any  particular 
posture  or  position  ;  to  dispose,  to  ari'ange. 

B.  I)Uran.sitive : 

1.  Lit.  :  To  dispose  the  body  in  particular 
postures  or  attitudes,  as  an  acrobat  or  tumbler, 

2.  Fig. :  To  pose. 

"  His  poBturings  as  a  patriot."— f'u?^  .Mall  Gazette, 
April  29.  1882. 

*p6s'-tii-rer,  pos'  tu-rist,  s.  [Eng. 
postur{e)  :  -ir,  -i.^t.l  One' who  postures  ;  au 
acrobat,  a  tumbler. 

*p6st-veiie',  ('.(.  [Lat.  postvenio,  from  post  = 
aftei-,  and  vtmo  =  U}  come. I  To  come  after; 
10  -^upfrvene. 

post-vide,  v.i.     [Lat.;JOsf  =  after,  and  viileu 
=  to  see.)    To  see  or  be  wise  after  tlip  event. 

"  Instead  of  preventing,  postulde  ngainiit  dangers."— 
FuUer:   tCortAiV*.  i.  300. 


■  po^'-jl^,  •  pos-ie,  '  polsee, ;;.    [A  contract. 
oi i>oesij  (q.v.).] 

"  1.  A  poetical  motto  or  quotation  attached 
to  or  inscribed  on  anything,  as  on  a  ring. 

"  Is  this  H  prologue,  or  the  poit/ot  a  ring  1!  "—Shukeip.  : 
Hamttt.  ill.  'J. 

"  2.  A  short  inscription  or  legend. 

"There  was  also  a  superscriiwion  nr  puini-c  writtun 
on  the  toppe  of  the  tiroii»i;."—Cdat :  Lukv  xxlii. 

3.  A  bunch  of  tlowers ;  a  nosegay,  a  lM)U(iuet. 
Sometimes  used  for  a  single  tlower  or  button- 
hole. 

"  If  some  infrecjueut  passenger  crossed  our  streets,  it 
WHS  imt  without  hia  niediciaeil  poHie  at  his  nose."— 
ftp.  Hull:  A  St-riuou  of  Tbauksffivinn  {im.  1«25). 

pot  (1),  '  potte*  s.    (Ir.  potn,  pntadh  •=  a  pot ; 
Gael,  poit;  Wei.  pot;   Bret.  ii6d ;   Dut.  ix>t : 
Vr.  pot;  Sp.  &  Port,  pote ;   Dan.  ])otte;  Icel. 
pottr.  1 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  vessel  made  of  metal,  used  for  various 
domestic  purposes ;  as,  for  boiling  vegetables, 
meat,  ite. 

"  Pots,  pans,  knockers  of  doors,  pieces  of  onlnance 
which  had  long  been  past  use,  were  carried  to  the 
niiiii."^ JJacaulas/  *  Hint.  Eng.,  ch,  xii. 

2.  A  lioUow  vessel  made  of  earthenware, 
china,  &c. :  as,  a  flower-po)",  a  water-jjo(,  &c. 

3.  An  earthenware,  pewter,  or  other  vessel 
for  liquids,  containing  one  quart. 

"  And  here's  a  pot  of  good  double  beer,  neighbour : 
drink."— .SAufo-itp.  .■  1  Henrif  I'/.,  ii.  u. 

4.  The  quantity  contained  in  a  pot ;  a  quart, 

5.  A  trade  term  for  stoneware. 

6.  The  metal  or  earthenware  top  of  a 
chimney;  a  chimney-pot. 

'  7.  A  helmet  or  headpiece. 
*  8.  The  skull. 

9.  A  hollow  vessel  made  of  twigs  with  which 
to  catch  fish.     {I'rox).) 

10.  A  large  sum.    {Slang.) 

"I  made  what  is  vulgarly  termed  a. pot  of  money  in 
Christchurch."— fl«^/y  Teleyraph,  Jan.  5,  1986. 

11.  A  favourite;  a  horse  which  is  backed 
for  a  lai'ge  sum  of  money.     {Racing  Slang.) 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Fomiding :  A  crucible.  Graphite  pots 
are  most  generally  in  use. 

2.  Paper:  A  size  of  paper,  12J^  inches  by  15 
in  the  sheet,  and  weighing  lOlbs.  to  the  ream. 

3.  Sugar :  [Pom  no -cask]. 

4.  Tinning : 

(1)  A  vessel  filled  with  melted  tallow  in 
wliich  the  charcoal-inm  plates  are  dipped 
before  tinning  ;  a  grease-pot. 

(2)  A  bath  used  in  the  same  work,  known  as 
a  wash-pot. 

^  To  go  to  pot :  To  be  ruined,  destroyed,  or 
wasted.  The  meaning  is  probably  to  be  put 
into  the  melting-pot,  as  old  metal,  to  be  melted 
down ;  but  Mr.  A.  S.  Palmer  thinks  that  -pot 
here  is  the  same  as  Pot  (2),  s.  =  pit,  and  the 
meaning  to  be  to  go  to  the  pit  of  destruction. 

"  All's  one,  they  go  fo  /Mir." 

Dryden:  Tempest.     (Epil,) 

pot-barley,  s.     [Barley.] 

pot-belliedi  a.  Having  a  pot-belly  ;  fat, 
corpuli'ut. 

pot-belly,  >'■    A  protuberant  belly. 

■■  He  will  find  himself  a  forked  stradling  animal,  .and 
A  pot-belly."— Arbuthnot  A  Pope:  .Vartin  Serihlerus. 

If  A  pot-belly  is  produced  by  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  omentum  with  fat. 

pot-boiler,  s.  &  a. 

A,  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  work  of  art  or  literature 
produced,  merely  as  a  means  of  providing  the 
necessaries  of  life  ;  espec.  a  painting  done  for 
money,  not  for  the  sake  of  art. 

"  A  mere  pot-boiler,  though  it  is  inwked  by  much  of 
the  ability  of  the  iiTtiaf'—Atltcnivum,  April  1,  18S2. 

2.  Antkrop.:  (See  extract). 

"  Among  the  articles  of  daily  use  were  m.iny  rounded 
pebbles,  with  marks  of  lire  upon  them,  wb  ich  had  prob- 
ivbly  been  heated  forthe  purpose  of  boiliiig  water.  Put- 
bnilfrg,  aa  they  are  called,  of  this  kind  are  used  by 
many  sav-ige  peoples  at  the  present  day.  and  if  wo 
wished  to  heat  water  in  a  vessel  that  would  not  stand 
the  Are.  we  should  be  obliged  to  employ  a  simiha- 
method."— /JawWns  .  Ciive-Buntrng,  ch.  iii, 

B,  As  adj.  :  Pot-boiling  (q.v.). 

"Wlmt  are  vulgarly  known  as  pot-boiler  bnoka  or 
nrt\f:lc^:'—Lindsiti/:  Mind  in  the  Lower  Atiimalg.  i,  "Jo 

pot-boiling.  ".  Of  the  nature  of  a  pot- 
boiler (q.v.). 

"  Below  the  composer's  mark,  .and  distinctly  of  Ihi? 
}H>t-boiUng  order." —AnYi/  Teh-graph.  Dec.  28,  1885. 


pot  companion,  *  An  a.ssnciat*'  OI 
r-imiMiiiuit  111  diiiiking;  :i  boon '3om|wniMii. 
(AppiHil  gi-nerally  to  habitual  drunkards.) 

pot  -eye, .':. 

Sinniiing :  A  guide-eye  for  a  yarn  in  a 
spinning-frame.  Through  it  the  yam  pa.sHi's 
from  the  rtillors  to  the  Hyer.  Made  uf  metal, 
glass,  or  porcelain. 

pot-gun,  .^. 

1,  \  mortar  for  tiring  salutes.  The  naim-  is 
dci  i\i.'d  from  its  shape. 

2.  A  pnp-gun(q.v.). 

"  pot-gutted, ./.    Pot-hellietl. 

"  Vou  /'■■r-iiifted  riS'-.d."— Or'd'ct :  SmyituatQuLT'dr, 
bk.  iv.ih   vii, 

pot-hanger,  pot-hangle,  <■  A  hook  on 
wliicli  pi>t>  ;iiL-  iiuii'^  nvfr  a  tin- ,  a  iM>t-hOok. 

pot-herb,  s.  A  herb  tit  for  the  pot  or 
Codkitig  ;  u  culinary  herb. 

•f  U'hitr  pot-hvrb : 

Hot.  :  ralcrianella  oHtoria. 

pot-holes,  s.  2ii. 

Milling  d"  GeoL :  The  name  given  by  \^ni 
Norft'lk  iiuarrymen  to  deep  conical  or  cylin- 
ilric.il  pipes  in  the  chalk.  {Qtutr.  Journ.  Cent,. 
Svr.,  i.  (is4r.),  p.  :;02.) 

pot-hook,  ^. 

1.  Lit.  .*  An  S-shaped  hook  for  sU.Ht>ending  a 
pot  or  kettle  ovt-r  a  lire. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  letter  or  character  like  a  }>ot- 
hof.ik  ;  especially  applied  to  tho  elementary 
characters  formed  by  children  when  learning 
to  write.  (Frequently  in  the  phrase  jKit-h^ok^ 
and  hangers.) 

"  I  long  to  be  si>elling  her  Andtick  scnhtrb  and  ftot- 
AoriAj  "— /)r»/(/''»t      Don  Sebastian,  ii.  2. 

pot-house,  5.  An  ale-house,  a  beor-s]io|i, 
a  low  public  house. 

"The  coarse  dialect  which  he  had  learned  in  thv pol- 
ftoaxcx  of  Wliitechapel." — Mucaulay :  Bist.  Eng,  ch,  v. 

pot-hunter.  .'<. 

1.  One  who  shoots  everything  he  comes 
across  without  regard  to  the  rules  or  cu.stnms 
of  sport,  being  only  anxious  to  till  his  bag. 

"  With  no  other  let  or  hindrance  tlian  those  which 
the  gor>-  pot-hunters  compel."— Scriftncf's  Atagiixiin'. 
August,  18(7,  p.  5u6, 

2.  One  who  makes  it  a  business  to  enter  nil 
competitions  where  prizes,  as  silver  cups,  &c., 
are  given,  not  for  the  sake  of  the  sport,  but 
in  order  to  win  and  be  able  to  show  off  the 
I'rizes  gained.     {Slang.) 

pot-hunting,  s.  The  practice  of  a  pot- 
hunter. 


*  pot-leech,  s.     a  sot,  a  drunkard. 

"  This  valiant  pot-leech,  that  upon  his  kneen 
Has  drunk  a  thousand  pottles  up-se-peese" 

Taylor,  the  Water  Poet. 

pot-liquor,  i~.  The  liquor  in  which 
butcher's  meat  has  been  boiled  ;  thin  broth. 

pot-luck,  s.  Accidental  tUre  ;  wbal.i'vcr 
fare  may  chance  to  be  provided  for  diniu-r. 

■'  A  woman  whose  pot-luck  was  always  to  be  relfed 
on,"-  0.  Eliot :  Arnos  Barton,  ch.  i. 

%  To  take  pot-luck:  Said  of  an  accidental 
visitor  who  partakes  of  the  family  dinner 
whatever  it  may  be. 

"He  shoTiId  he  very  welcome  W  mk^  pot-lucf:  vtith 
\x\ni."—itrari-s :  .spiritual  Quixotv,  bk.  xlx,.  ch   Xll. 

"  pot-maker,  5.    A  potter. 

"  Then  he  made  an  heraidd  nrnolaiin  that  all  pof- 
maker.i  alioiild  wUiud  upon  their  feet."— A^orW*.  Plu- 
tarch. IK  5211. 

pot-man,  t.    [Potman.] 
pot -marigold,  .^. 

B<-t.  :  Cidendula  n^dn^lU. 
pot-metal,  s. 

1.  A  cheap  alloy  for  faucets,  &c. ;  compo.sed 
of  cojiper,  10  ;  lead,  6  to  8. 

2.  A  kind  of  cast-iron  suitable  fOr  casting 
ht>llow  ware. 

3.  A  species  of  stained  glass,  the  colours  of 
which  are  incorporated  with  the  glass  whiU'. 
the  latter  is  in  a  state  of  fusion  in  the  pot. 

pot-pie,  s,  A  pie  made  by  covering  tho 
inner  surface  of  a  pot  with  paste,  and  tilling  up 
Willi  meat.  ;is  beef,  nuitton,  fowl,  &c.  (Awcr.) 


pot-piece,  .^^     A  pot -gun. 
pot-plant,  s. 

lint. :  Lccifthis  Ollaria,. 


boil,  bo^^ ;  pout.  Jowl :  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench :  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect,  :8:enophon.  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion.  -slon  -  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.    -ble.  -die,  .'.         bet  ds'. 


Oli 


pot— potash 


pot-ponrrt.  5.  iFr.  pot  =  pot,  and  pourri, 
|a  l»ar.  of  pouirir —  to  putrefy,  to  lioil  very 
inu>-h.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  dish  of  various  kiiuis  of  meai 
ami  vt'Kt'tables  cooked  togetber. 

U.  Fignmtiwly: 

I  A  mixture  of  rose-leaves  and  various 
spiciii.  kepi  in  jan*  or  other  vessels  as  a  scent. 
(.■oinuiunly  called  popery. 

2.  A  vase  or  bouquet  of  flowers  used  to 
perfume  a  room. 

3  In  music,  a  medley  ;  a  collection  of  vari- 
ous tunes  linked  tojjctlier  ;  a  capricoio  or 
fantasia  on  popular  melodies. 

"  H.'  lias  deftly  uiiwle  a  pot-iMurriot  nfttioiml  tviiies,  " 

4  A  literary  c<'m])nsitioii  made  up  of  several 
paiis  put  toyetlier  witliout  any  unity  of  pint 
iir  plan. 

•  pot-sbop,  *■-  A  low  public-house,  a  pot- 
lioiise. 

•■  A  iw(iueBti?i«a  f>otshop  OH  the  reinotent  couliiies  of 
the  lkirougli."-/JK*fii».  J'i>:kwlck.  uli.  Ui. 

pot-shot,  ■;. 

I  A  shot  tired  for  the  sake  of  filling  the 
luig  ov  pot,  without  regard  U>  the  nature,  eoii- 
dition,  or  appearance  of  the  animal  shot. 

2.  A  shot  tired  without  any  deUberat^l  ahn. 

3.  A  shot  at  an  I'ncmy  from  behind  a  tree, 
or  from  an  ambush. 

'  pot-shot,  '  potrSbott,  ([.  Drunk,  in- 
toxicated.    iCi  rSHOTlF.N. ! 

pot-valiant,  a.  Made  courageous  or 
valiant  l>y  tirink. 

*  pot-walloper,  ■  pot-wabbler, .';.  A 
name  given  to  parliamentary  voters  in  cert^iin 
English  boroughs,  previous  to  the  Reform  Act 
of  183*2,  in  which  all  male  inhabitants,  whether 
householders  or  lodgers,  who  had  resided  111 
the  borough  and  had  boiled  their  own  pot, 
i.e.,  procured  their  own  subsistence,  for  six 
months,  and  had  not  been  chargeable  to  any 
parish  Hs  paupers  lor  twelve  months,  were 
entitled  to  a  vote. 

'  pot- walloping,  a.  &  s. 

A.  .l-  "'//.  ■•  A  term  applied  to  boroughs  in 
which,  beloie  the  Reform  Act  of  1832,  pot- 
wallopers  were  entitled  to  a  vote. 

"A  pot.waUopinghoToui^h  likeT.T,untoii."— ^oirtftey  ■ 
J.cltcr».  iv,  39. 

B.  As  snbst. :  A  boiling  of  a  pot ;  the  sound 
nia<lc  by  a  pot  boiling. 

"The  jiot-tenifopings  ol  the  boUer."— Be  Quincey : 
bliigluh  Mail  Cwich. 

pot-wheel,  s.  A  form  of  water-raising 
wheel.     [NoRiA.] 

pot  (2),  s.    [Pit,  s.]    A  pit,  a  dungeon. 

•i  Pot  and  galloivs :  [Pit  and  Gallows]. 

pot  (1),  v.t  &  i.    [Pot  (1),  s.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  put  into  pots. 

2.  To  preserved  seasoned  in  pots :  as,  To  pot 
fowl  or  lish. 

3.  To  plant  or  set  in  mould  in  pots. 

"If  growu  ill  pots,  tbey  should  he  potted  in  rich 
KoiV— Field,  Oct.  3,  1885. 

4.  To  put  in  casks  for  draining:  as,  To  pot 

sugar.      [POTTING-CASK.J 

5.  To  pocket ;  to  strike  or  play  so  as  to  run 
into  the  pocket  of  a  billiard  table.     (;>7an(/.) 

"  After inakinK  three,  he  potted  his  oppouent'a  ball." 
^Eveitinff  Standard.  Dec.  18, 1886. 

6.  To  shoot.     (Slang.) 

"  All  the  pretty  shy  beasts  ...  are  potted  by  cock- 
neys."—.'*'((«  rrfaj/  Jievicw,  Maich  IS,  1684, 

B.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  drink,  to  tipple.    (Slang.) 

"  tt  ia  ieaa  labour  to  plow  than  to  pot  it."—FeUham : 

2.  To  shoot  or  lire  persistently  ;  to  keep  on 
shooting.     (,s;(()i^.) 

■p6t(2),  *potte,T.^  [Elym. doubtful.]  Tocap. 

"  The  lK)ies  o(  ditfereut  schooleu  did  cap  or  potte 
verses."— atowc;  Survey,  p.  63, 

pot'-a-ble,  a.  Sl  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  potahilis, 
fi-oiu  poto  =  to  drink  ;  Bp.  potable;  Ital.  pota- 
hile.) 

A-  As  adj. :  Capable  of  being  drunk ;  fit 
for  drinking  ;  drinkable. 

"  /•oroft^c  gold."  MiHoii:  P.  L.,  iij.  €08. 

B.  As  suhst. :  Anything  that  may  be  drunk. 

"  Ten  thmiMnd  [lainted  flow'rs 
tJfteful  (or  potables."  Philips ;  Cider,  ii. 


pot'-a-ble-ness,  (.--  Ift^ng.  potable;  -ncss.] 
Tlie*4uality  or  state  of  being  potable. 

*p6t'-^ge,  s.     [Pottage.] 

'  p6t'-a-ger.  .s.  [Fr.,  from  jJO?af/c  =  pottage. ] 
A  porringer. 

"  All  Indian  dl.sb  or  potuger,  made  of  the  bark  of  ii 
tree."— «rcw;  Miumim. 

*  pot-a-gre,  ^\   IPodahra.]    The  gout. 

*■  For  r.louthc  a  pota^r.-  and  a  goute.'' 

.I/S.  Aslnnole,  41,  fo.  3,, 

pd-tfi.g'-r6,  p6-tar'-g6.  s.  [BoTAnoo.]  A 
West  Indian  sauce  or  dish. 

"  What  lord  of  old  wouhl  bid  his  cook  prepare 
Mangos,  potargo.  champignoiiB,  cn^arre  J^^^^^^^ 

Dot'-ale.  ^•.  [Etym.  doubtful;  Eng  ;>o(,  and 
ifle  (?).]  The  refuse  from  a  grain  distillery, 
used  to^  fatten  pigs. 

p6-ta'-li-a,  s.     [Etym.  unexplained.] 

Hot.  :  a" genus  of  Loganese.  An  infusion  of 
the  leaves  of  Potalia  re^inifera,  theonly  known 
species,  is  somewhat  mucilaginous  and  as- 
tiin"ent.  It  is  used  in  Brazil  as  a  lotion  tor 
inflamed  eyes.  The  sub-species  (?),  /'.  aimm, 
is  bitter,  acrid,  and  emetic. 

p6-ta'-me-£©,  s-  pi-  [Gr.  Trorafio?  (potamos)  = 
a  river,  or  Lat.  pGtam(ogeton) ;  Lat.  fem.  pi. 
ailj.  .sutl'.  -ffP.] 

Dot. :  A  tribe  of  Naiadaeese.  Spathe  none. 
Flowers  in  spikes  or  clusters,  solitary,  uni- 
sexual or  bisexual.  Stigma  subcapitate,  or 
shortly  decurrent.     Embryo  curved. 

po-tam'-i-dej.  s.  [Gr.  TroTujuos  (potamos)  = 
a  river  ;  Lat.  adj.  sutf.  -ides.] 

Zool.  (C-  Pala;ont.:  Freshwater  Cerites ;  a 
genus  of  Cerithiadai.  Shell  like  Cerithium,  but 
without  varices  in  the  fossil  species,  which 
are  included  in  that  genus.  Epidermis  thick, 
(.dive -brown ;  operculum  orbicular,  many- 
whorled.  Forty-one  recent  speeies,  from  the 
mud  of  Californian,  African,  and  Indian  rivers. 

pot-a-mo-,  pref.  [Gt.  ttotom-os  (potamos)  —  a 
river. 1  Belonging  to,  living  in  or  near,  or 
connected  with  a  river  or  rivers. 

pot-a-mo-bi'-i-dae,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  jiof- 
amubi(us);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idiv.] 

1,  Zool. :  A  group  or  family  of  Huxley's 
tribe  Astacina,  with  two  genera,  Astaeus  and 
Can  I  barns. 

"  All  the  crayfishes  of  the  northern  hemisphere 
belong  to  the  Potainobiid<B.  ami  no  members  of  this 
family  are  known  to  exist  south  of  the  equator."— 
JltiMey  :  The  Crayfish,  p.  30G, 

2.  Pala'.ont.  :    From    the    Jurassic   onward. 

[PSEUDASTACUS.] 

pot-a-mo'-bine, «.  &  s.    [Potamobiid^.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to,  or  having  the 
chaiHcteristics  of,  the  PotumobiidK  (q.v.). 

■'  The  wide  range  and  close  affinity  of  tbe  genera 
Astficas  and  Camharus  appear  to  iiie  to  necessitjite 
tlie  supposition  that  they  are  derived  from  some  one 
already  specialised  Potamobini-  form  ...  I  am  dis- 
posed to  believe  that  thianncestrsU  Potaniobineexisted 
ill  tbe  sea  which  lay  north  of  the  Miocene  continent 
in  the  northern  liemispbere."~//Mj;fc^.'  Tlie  Crayfish, 
p.  032. 

B.  As  suhsl. :  Any  individual  of  the  family 
Potamobiiclie. 

pot-a-mo'-bi-US,  s.  [Pref.  potamo-,  and  Gr. 
Piuiw  (hidd)  =  io  live.] 

\.  Entom.:  Loach's  name  for  Oreetochilus, 
a  genus  of  Gyrinida;,  with  one  species. 

t  2.  Zool. :  A  synonym  of  Astacus. 

pot-a-mo-clioe'-rus. .''.  [Pref.  potamo-,  and 
Gr.  '\olpos  (ehoiros)  =  a  bog.] 

Zool.:  Bush-hog,  Red  River-hog;  a  genus 
of  Suidse,  characteristic  of  the  West  African 
region,  with  two,  or  perhaps  three,  species, 
wliieh  are  the  handsomest  of  the  Swine  family. 
There  is  a  boss  or  prominence  under  each  eye. 
In  Potavwchoirus  penicillatus,  the  ears  are  long 
and  tapering,  as  if  tliey  had  been  cut,  and 
terminate  in  hairy  tufts.  The  general  colour 
is  reddish-brown,  with  white  dorsal  alripe. 

p6t-a-m6g'-a-le,  s.  [Pref.  potamo-,  and  Gr. 
yaKrj  (gale)  =a  weasel.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Potamogalidje,  with  one 
species,  PotamogaU  velox,  discovered  by  Du 
Chaillu  in  Western  equatorial  Africa.  It  is 
about  two  feet  in  length,  of  which  the  tail 
occupies  one  half.  The  body  is  long  and 
cylindrical  ;  tail  thick,  and  laterally  com- 
pressed, legs  short,  toes  not  webbed,  the 
animal  being  propelled  through  the  water  by 


strokes  of  the  powerful  .tail ;  the  limbs  are, 
folded  inwards  and  backwards  in  swimmiii-. 


P'lTA-MUCiALE. 

Fur,  dark-brown  above,  with  a  metallic  vioUt 
hue ;  whitish  beneath. 

pot-a-mo-gal'-i-dse,  s.  p?.  [Mod.  Lat. 
potiimogal(c);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -ida:\ 

Zool.:  A  family  of  Insectivora,  forming  a 
connecting  link  between  the  Talpida-  and  the 
Solenodontidffi,  with  two  genera:  Potamogale 
(q.v.)  and  Geogale,  with  one  small  niuriform 
species,  Geogale  a  urita,  from  Madagascar. 

pot -a -mo -ge' -ton,  s.  [Lnt.  pnfnvxogpfiui. 
piita'riingitoii  ;  Gr.  Trorap-Oy^inuv  ( j>i>tii inuijiif  ni) 
=  pondweed  [see  def,]  :  TroTa^xos  (ji<il<niics)  —  a 
river,  and  yeiTOiv  (geito>i)  =  a  neiglibour.] 

1.  Bot. :  Pondweed  ;  the  typical  genus  of 
the  tribe  Potamete  (q.v.).  Flowers  perfect, 
sessile,  on  a  spike,  with  a  simple  spathe. 
Perianth  single  ;  stamens  four.  Ovary  of  four 
carpels.  Drupes  or  achenes  four,  rarely  one  ; 
small,  green.  Chiefly  from  the  temperati- 
zones.  Known  species  about  fifty.  Fourteen 
are  British,  viz.  :  Potaviogeton  natans,  the 
Sharp-fruited  Broad-leaved,  P.  rufescens,  the 
Reddish,  P.  heterophyllus,  the  Various-leaved, 
P.  lanceolatus,  the  Lanceolate,  P.  lucen-s,  the 
Shining,  P.  pnrlotujus,  the  Long-stalked,  7". 
perfoliatus,  the  Perfoliate,  P.  crisp^is,  the  Curly, 
P.  demus,  the  Opposite-leaved,  P.  coinpressn-^ 
or  zosterifollus,  the  Grass-wrack  like,  J". 
obtusifoluis  or  graminevs,  the  Grassy,  P. 
piisillusythe  Small,  P.  trichoid^^,  the  Hair-likf, 
and  P.  pcctinatus,  the  Fennel-leaved  Pond- 
weed. They  occur  in  ponds,  ditches,  streams, 
the  margins  of  lakes,  &c.,  having  the  leaves 
_  submerged  and  translucent,  or  floating  and 
'  opaque.  P.  natnas,  P.  Ivcens,  P.  crisjius,  P. 
densns,  and  P.  oblonf/us  are  among  the  most 
common.  The  i-oot  of  P.  vatatis  is  said  to  be 
eaten  in  Siberia.  P.  crispvs,  P.  gramineus,  and 
P.  lucent  iwe  used  in  India  as  fodder,  and  the 
first  two  also  for  refining  sugar. 

2.  Palaobot. :  Occurs  in  the  Miocene  and  the   . 
Pliocene  of  Europe. 
*^  p6t-a-ni6g'-ra-phy» s.    [Pref.  potdmo-,  and 
Gr.  y'pd4iTi  (gn()'kc)  =  0.  description.]     A   de- 
script^ion  of  ri^■ers. 

*p6t-a-m6r-6-gy,  .'^.  [Pref.  potavw-,  and 
Gr.  Ao-yo?  (logos)  =  a  discourse.]  A  treatise  on 
rivers  ;  a  Kcientific  treatment  of  rivers. 

p6t-a-m6ph'-:^l-lite,  s.  [Pref.  jwtamo- ;  Gr. 
4>v\\ov(phullutt)  =  liia.t,  and  sutf.  -ite.] 

Pakeobot.  :    Any  apparently  aquatic  fossil 
le;if. 
pot-a-mo-ther'-i-um,  s.    [Pref.  potamo-, 
and  Gr,  Brjpiof  (theriou)  =  a  wild  animal.] 

Zonl. :  A  genus  of  Mustelidie,  allied  to  Luti-a 
(q.v.),  from  the  Miocene  of  Western  Europe, 

po'-tan^e,  s.     [Fr.  potence  =  a  gibbet.] 

IVatclunaking  ;  The  stud  which  forms  a  step 
for  the  lower  pivot  of  a  verge. 

potance-file,  s.  A  small  hand-file  with 
parallel  and  flat  sides. 

pot'-^h,  s.  [Eng.  pot,  and  ash,  because  tlic 
lixivmm  of  wood-ashes  are  evaporated  lor 
commercial  purposes  iu  iron  pots.] 

1.  Ckem. :  A  term  applied  to  tbe  hydrate  of 
potassium,  KHO,  either  in  the  liquid  or  solid 
state,  but  sometimes  nseil  todenote  potassium 
oxide  and  also  crude  carbonate  of  potassium. 

2.  Pharm.  :  Potash  salts  are  essential  con- 
stituents in  the  human  body,  but  if,  when 
wasted,  they  are  supplied  directly  to  the  blood 
they  are  very  poisonous,  A  much  diluted 
solution  of  potash  is  antacid  and  sedative  in 
dyspepsia  and  cutaneous  diseases,  also  in 
pleuritis,  pericarditis,  scrofula,  &c.  [Bicar- 
bonate.] Caustic  potash  is  used  exter- 
nally as  a  caustic  in  ulcers,  &c.  ;  carbonate 


t^te,  fat,  £arc,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  po^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  riile,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  -^  a ;  au  —  kw. 


potashes  -potato 


(ii.') 


ot  iK.Uish  Iiuji  beeti  given  in  whonjiTnn  congb  ; 
iirctate  of  piitiish,  nitviiti-  of  imtash,  ;tii"l,  in 
Miiiill  iloses,  tartriite  of  potasl,  art-  liimeti"  s  ; 
acid  larlrateof  itotash  is  purgative  and  used 
iM  dinpsy;  citrate  of  potash  is  fluirrtic  ;ind 
(.•luilugal  ;  snlpliale  of  potash  is  a  mihl  pur- 
Vativi-  genei-ally  y;iven  with  rhubjirb.  A:i-.  ; 
nitntte  of  potiisll  and  clllonite  of  potasli  iin- 
j'ffrigerants  and  diuretics.  (Pekmancanatk.) 
Itroriiide  and  iodide  of  potassium  arc  tht;  forms 
jii  whicli  bromine  and  iodinu  arc  often  ad- 
ministttiid.  Snlphnrated  potasli  in  smalUloses 
IS  a  stimulant,  diaphoretic,  and  expectorant, 
.:uid  is  stftuetimes  used  in  scabies,  psoriasis, 
cliroiiic  rheumatism,  and  bronchitis. 

If  potash-alum  =  Ka/inite  ;  Potjish-felspar 
—  Orthi>cttt:^c  and  Micrudine  ;  Potasli-niica  = 
M  linear  Ue. 

potash-lime,  s. 

Chi-m.  :  A  niixtnrc  of  dry  hydrate  of  ])ntas- 
siiim  and  (inicklime  employed  in  estimating 
Jlie  nitroj^eii  cimtaiiied  in  tn-y;aiiic  sulistances. 
At  a  high  temperature,  it  liberates  the  nitro- 
i^en  in  the  form  of  amniunia. 

potash- water,  s. 

Chfiii.  :  An  artiliiial  aerated  water  cont-nin- 
inga  minute  'juantity  of  potassic  bicarbonate. 

pot-ash-e^,  s.  pi.    [Peahlashks.i 

pot-ass,  po-t&s'-sa,  s.    [Potash.]   [Potas- 

sirM-HVDUAii:.] 

pd-t&s'-sa-mide,  s.  lEng.  potas^^lumX  and 
amUlt.] 

(lu'iii.  (PL):  Potassium  amides.  The-nionn- 
cinnpound  KHoN.  is  obtjiined  by  gently  beat- 
ing potassiinii  in  ammonia  gas.  It  is  an 
'ilivc-green  substance,  melting  a  little  over 
Km".  Tripotassamide,  or  nitride  of  jiotassium, 
IV3N,  is  obtained  when  monOpotassamidc  is 
licated  in  a  close  vessel.  It  is  a  greenish- 
blaclv  substance,  taking  fire  simntaneously 
when  exposed  to  the  air.  In  contact  with 
water  it  is  decomposed,  yielding  ammonia 
Hnd  potassium  hydrate. 

po-tas'-Sic,  'f.  [Mod.  Lat.  potass(iH)n) ;  Eng. 
ailj.  sutt.  -ii'.l  Of  or  peitaining  to  potassium; 
containing  potassium. 

pd-tas'-Si-um,    s.      [Latinised  froni  jtotash 

(q.V.).] 

Chem,  :  Symbol.  K  ;  atomic  weight,  3fl.  A 
monad  metallic  element,  discoveied  by  Davy 
in  1807,  and  very  widely  difl'used  through  the 
\egetabK-,  mineral,  and  animal  kingdoms.  It 
visually  exists  in  combination  with  inorganic 
;ind  iirganic  acids,  and,  when  its  oi"ganic  salts 
-iire  burnt,  they  aie  resolved  into  carbonate, 
Ironi  which  all  the  other  salts  of  potnssinm 
can  be  prepared.  It  may  be  obtained  by 
*tlectrolysis,  but  is  ni>w  produced  in  large 
'[Uantity  by  distilling  in  an  iron  retort  an  in- 
timate mixture  of  charcoal  and  eai-bonate  of 
}M)t;issinm,  a  condition  readily  obtained  by 
igniting  crude  tartar  in  a  covered  crucible. 
It  is  a  bluish-white  metal ;  sp.  gr.  'Si'iH,  being 
the  lightest  of  all  the  metals  ex<;ept  lithium. 
At  0°  it  is  brittle  and  crystalline  ;  soft  at  1  j", 
and  may  be  easily  cut  with  a  knife;  fluid  at 
G2"j\  and  at  a  red  heat  distils,  yielding  a 
beautifnl  green  vapour.  Thrown  upon  water, 
the  metal  decomposes  it  with  great  violence, 
Ibrmiiig  hydrate  of  potassium,  whilst  the 
escaping  hydrogen  takes  tiie,  burning  v;itli  a 
j-oae-red  colour.  It  can  only  be  preserved  in 
the  metallic  stiite  by  immersing  it  in  rock  oil. 

*[  Potassium-chloride  =  Sylvitc ;  Potassium- 
nitrate  =  Nitre;  Potassium-sulphate  =  ^Aph- 
■tkitulite  and  Miseiiite. 

potassinm-alloys.  s.  id. 

Chem. :  Alloys  formed  by  fusing  other  metals 
with  potassium.  'Die  nrseiiide  and  antininnide 
(the  only  important  forms),  heated  with  the 
■alcoholic  iodides,  yield  the  arsenide,  &c.,  uf 
the  alcohol  radicals. 

potassium-bromide,  s. 

Ch'.-ni.  :  KBr.  Formed  l>y  the  action  of 
bromine  on  potnssium,  or  by  neutralising 
hydrobroniic  acid  with  jiotash.  It  crystal- 
lizes in  brilliant  cubes,  having  a  sharp  taste  ; 
sp.  gr.  '2'&) ;  is  more  readily  soluble  in  hot 
than  in  cold  water,  and  is  slightly  sohible  in 
alcohol.  By  oxidising  agents  it  is  converted 
into  bromate. 

potassium- carboxide,  s. 

Chem. :  K-jC-.O^.  A  highly  explosive  cmi- 
l»ound  formed  sometimes  in  the  manufaetnre 
of  potassium,  and  when  potassium  is  lieated 


to  SO"  in  presence  of  carbniiic  oxide.  It  is 
lirst  of  a  giay  colour,  and  tlu-n  becumes  dnik 
rtn\.  The  gray  compound  has  the  eumjiosi- 
tioTi  KoCO;  the  red  body  can  be  preservetl 
nndcr  mineral  nuphtha.  In  contact  witli 
water  tl  cx|ilndes  with  great  violeuce. 

potassium-chloride.  ^^ 

t'hi'm.  :  R(  1.  dccurs  native  as  sylvitc,  and 
is  formed  when  jintassinni  is  burned  in  chlor- 
ine, and  when  jHitash  or  carbonate  of  jiotJish 
is  neutralized  with  aqueous  hydrochloric  acid. 
It  crystallizes  ntostly  in  cuIh's,  rarely  in 
octaheilr<nis ;  sp.  gr.  l'U5 ;  tastes  like  t;ommon 
.Siilt,  melts  at  a  low  red  heat,  and  at  a  liigher 
temperature  volatilizes  unchanged.  It  is  very 
soluble  in  wat-er,  one  part  of  the  salt  dis- 
solving in  2'8o  parts  of  water  at  15*6°;  is 
slightly  soluble  in  strong  alcohol,  but  wood 
spirit  dissolves  it  more  readily.  It  forms 
crystalliziible  double  salts  with  most  of  the 
metallic  chlorides. 

potassium-ethyl,  &-. 

t'hcin.:  C.^HjK.  Notknown  in  the  sei>arate 
state,  but  in  combination  with  zinc-ethyl  by 
lieating  tliat  conii>onnd  with  potassium. 

potassium-hydrate,  ^. 

Chum.:  KHO.  Potisb.  Potassa.  Caustic 
potash.  Produced  by  di.ssolviug  jirotoxide  of 
Itotassium  in  water,  but  generally  jnepared 
by  adding  two  parts  of  quicklime,  slaked  with 
water,  t^>  a  solution  of  one  part  of  carbonate 
of  potassium  in  twelve  jiarts  of  water,  and 
boiling  the  mixture  for  some  time.  After 
standing,  the  clear  liquid  is  siphoned  off  and 
evaporated  in  iron  or  silver  basins.  To  re- 
move several  of  the  imjmrities  it  is  snbse- 
(piently  treated  with  alcolml.  After  fusion  it 
is  a  wliite,  hard,  brittle  substance,  sp.  gr.  2'1, 
melts  below  redness  to  a  clear  liquid,  volatilizes 
at  a  red  heat,  dissolves  in  lialf  its  weight  of 
watei",  ami  in  nearly  the  same  quantity  of 
alcohol.  It  has  an  acrid  taste,  is  a  powerful 
cizustic,  ilec'.>mpr>ses  most  metallic  salts,  ami 
atahigli  temperature  acts  with  great  energy 
<in  nearly  all  sulistauees. 

potassium-iodide,  /?. 

Cham.  :  IvI.  (Jblained  by  direct  union  of 
iodine  and  pota.ssinm,  and  by  neutriilizing 
hydriodic  acid  witli  [lotash.  It  crystallizes 
in  cubes,  which  are  ^•'»metimes  transparent, 
ot^ten  <)paque  ;  sp.  gr.  'J  HO.  It  has  a  sharp 
taste,  melts  below  a  red  heat,  and  at  a 
moderate  red  heat  volatilizes  without  change  ; 
is  soluble  in  '7  part  of  water  at  Iti",  and  in 
.^■.">  parts  alcohol  at  Vl-b".  A  solution  of  this 
salt  disstdvcs  free  indine,  foiniing  a  daik- 
brown  solution.     It  is  much  used  in  medicine. 

potassium-oxides,  d, ;'/. 

Chem.:  Potassium  forms  three  oxides:  (1) 
Protoxide,  KoO,  formed  wken  #  potassium  is 
exposed  to  dry  air  at  ordinary  temperatures, 
is  white,  very  deliquescent  and  caustic,  and 
unites  with  water  so  energetically  as  to  pro- 
duce incandescence ;  <2)  Dioxide,  KoOo,  is 
tbrmcd  at  a  certain  stage  in  the  prejiaration 
of  the  tetroxide,  and  when  the  latter  substanec 
is  decomposed  with  water ;  (3)  Tetroxide, 
K0O4,  is  produced  when  potassium  is  burnt  in 
dry  air  or  oxygen.  It  is  a  chrome  yellow 
powder  whicli  is  reduced  to  protoxide  when 
heated  in  an  atmosphere  of  nitrogen,  and  to 
the  dioxide  when  dissolved  in  water,  oxygen 
in  each  vane.  br_'itig  evolved. 

potassium-sulphides,  >.  i'l. 

Chijiii. :  Potassium  unites  with  sulphur  in 
five  ilitierent  jiroportions  :  K-iS,  protosulphide, 
obtained,  but  in  a  state  of  doubtful  purity, 
by  igniting  sulphate  of  juitassinm  in  a  covered 
crucible  witli  linely  divided  eaihon.  It  has  a 
reddish-yellow  cohmr,  is  tieli(|ni'sceut  and 
caustic.  K..W._>.  disulphide,  foTiiied  by  exposing 
tile  Milpliydr;ite  to  the  air.  is  obtaine<l  as  an 
oj-ange-eoloured  fusible  substance.  K-y^^.h  tri- 
snljihide,  obUiined  by  ])assing  the  vapour  of 
carbonic  disulphide  over  ignited  potassium 
carbonate.  1^084,  t^drnsnlpliide.  formed  by 
leducing  sulphate  of  potassium  by  means  of 
the  vapour  of  carbonic  disulidiide.  K2S5, 
pentnsnlphide,  obtained  from  any  of  the  above 
sulphides  by  boiling  them  with  excess  of  sul- 
phur until  fully  saturated.  All  the  sulphides 
have  an  alkaline  reaction  and  smell  of  sul- 
phydric  acid. 

pot -ass- OX' -yl,    s.       [Eng.  pofu.^4iiiiii); 
oj-Xiiiji'ii),  <i"d  sutf.  -y/.  ] 

ChciiL.  :  KO.  Hydroxyl.  in  which  the  Iiy- 
drogen  is  replaced  by  potassium. 


po  -tate,  'I.     [I.at.  pofnins  =  a  draught.] 

AUhiiiii/ :  An  epithet  applied  tfi  a  stage  in 
the  pretended  iransnnitalion  id"  the  basci 
nu'tals  into  gold  and  silver.  (/Jt/t  Junsu'ii:  Ai- 
^7(f»^^^^  iii.  ll.) 

pO'ta  -tion. "  po-ta  cy-on,  s.   |l,at.  ]iijtHti'>, 
fiom  iH)t<.i  —  to  diiidi.] 

1.  The  act  of  drinking. 

2.  A  drinking-bout. 


:i.  A  draught.     (Shnke^sp. :  Othello,  ii.  a.) 
■J.  A  beverage,  a  rlrink. 

"To  furnweiir  tliin  jxitationt.  itiid  n<l<ilit  thcuisclvtk 
to  sack,'*— .SArtAfjji. ;  -i  Uenry  IV.,  iv.  3. 

po-ta' -to,  po-ta-toe,  k.     [Sp.  potiU<i.\ 

[Uatatas.J 

Hot.,  llort.,  Atjiic.,  tCr-.  ;  SolnuiimtiOKinsniii, 
a  well-Unowu  plant,  the  tubers  (dilated 
branches)  of  which  are  eaten.  It  is;tnati\e 
of  Chili  and  Pern,  yome  think  that  it  was 
lii'st  brought  to  Spain  from  the  mountains 
near  Quito  early  in  the  sixteenth  centtuy. 
Thence  it  spread  to  Italy  and  Austria.  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh  is  sujiposed  to  have  br<inght 
it  to  England  in  July,  15ti({,  having  obtained 
it  from  the  Virginian  colonists  whom  he  tiad 
taken  out  in  1.084.  Gerarde,  in  his  Ht:rlii,li\ 
Jigured  it  in  I.'iiiTas  "the  potatoe  of  Vliginiii," 
whence  he  said  he  had  obUiined  Its  roots.  Sir 
Walter  Kaleigh  tniltivated  pot^itoes  on  bis 
estate  of  Yoiighal,  near  Cork.  For  the  next 
century  and  a  half  they  were  regarded  as 
garden  plants  only.  In  Scotland  they  were 
not  cultivated  as  a  field  cmp  till  \T.i'2.  They 
gradually  made  way  to  the  important  jtosition 
wliich  they  now  occupy  in  British  agriculture. 
Many  varieties  are  grown,  ditfering  in  earli- 
iiess,  form,  size,  colour,  &c.  They  arc  some- 
times iireserved  through  the  winter  in  jtits 
dug  in  the  ground,  and  lineil  with  straw.  A 
i-aw  potato  scraped  is  a  good  application  to 
burns  and  scahls.     (PoTATO-sT.\RfH.] 

"  Diuiiig  uuuii  a  liiilfpeiiiiy  jtorrin^oi'  oi  iiefwte-9uii|) 
ftud  potatoes,  —(iolds)nith  :  The  ISev,  No.  2, 

^(1)  Oil  of  l'(jtatofs  :  [Fvsel-oil]. 
(2)  Sweet  Votiiti,:  [Batatas]. 

potato-apple.  5.  A  popular  name  for 
the  round  fruit  of  the  potato. 

potato  beetle,  a.    [CoLonADo-BciiTLi:.] 

potato -blight,  s.    [P^TAio-risKASK.] 

potato-bogle,  £.    A  scarecrow.    [Booi.k, 

s.,l.  \.  {}>>).] 

■"To  lif  Imiin  nil  Iwtweeii  limivvn  .-intl  earth.  like  mi 
iiiihi  ijtj1<ttu'Li>'jt<\"— Scott :   UuO  ii>ij/,  cli.  xxxi. 

potato -disease,  n. 

Vcg.  Pathol.  :  A  disease  or  murrain  pro- 
clueeil  by  a  fungus,  Peronospora  iii/csto.ns.  It 
generally  first  attacks  the  leaves  and  stems  of 
the  plant,  forming  lirown  sjtots  upon  them  in 
July  and  August.  By  this  lime,  the  fungus 
wliich  first  jienetrated  the  tissue  of  the  leal, 
has  thrust  forth  through  the  stomates  its 
conidia-bearing  liiaments.  The  leaves  soon 
afterwards  die  Next  the  tubers  are  attacked 
and  decay,  either  in  a  moist  manner,  attended 
by  a  disagreeable  odour,  or  by  a  drying  up  of 
the  tissue.  Someuimes  the  term  potato- 
disease  is  limited  to  the  first  of  these  kinds  of 
decay,  but  tliey  are  closely  akin,  the  one  form 
passing  mU*  the  other.  Possibly  an  excess 
of  lain  in  jiartienlar  seasons  created  .a  pre- 
<lisposition  to  the  Jittacks  of  the  fungus. 
Too  strong  manuring,  and  the  eulting  up 
of  seed  potatoes  have  also  been  sng-csted  as 
predisposing  causes.  Tlie  potnto-disiMse  first 
appeared  in  Anusrica.  In  1845-liW7  ii  cMiised 
the  failure  of  the  potato  crop  in  lieLtud,  pm- 
dneing  famine.  |Famink,J  It  has  never  snn'»- 
completely  disappeare<l,  and  in  1800  was 
nearly  as  formidable  in  some  places  ns  on  its 
first  appearance.  When  it  is  prevalent,  the 
potatoes  should  be  jiowdercd  with  Mowers  of 
snlidiur  before  being  planted.  They  should 
be  put  early  in  the  groumi,  and  the  batilm 
removed  when  the  disease  manifests  it^ielf. 

potato-fat,  s 

Chem.  :  A  fat  extracted  from  fresh  potatoes 
by  ether.  It  fiirms  white,  slender,  stellate 
needles,  wliieh  turn  brown,  without  melting, 
on  exposure  to  a  temperature  of  270°. 

potato- mildew,  •:.    [Potato-diseask.] 
potato-oat,  '. 

Agric. :  A  temporary  variety  of  vlreimsad'oa, 
[AvENA,  Oat.] 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  fhin,  bengh ;  go,  gczn  ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,      tng. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhiin.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bel,  del. 


616 


potator— poteriocrinus 


potato-scab,  -'. 

fS  t.  :  Scull  in  potjitoos,  proiluoeJ  by  a 
fmijiiis,  Tul'Uivinia  SmbU's. 

potato  spirit,  ^i- 

Chtm.  :  A  spirit  fornmi  during  tlie  fermen- 
tation of  potatoes,  and  used  in  iimny  parts  of 
Kuiope. 

potato- starob,  a*. 

Cvmin,  :  TIio  stan-h  or  llfxir  of  the  potato, 
soinetitiie»  used  to 
adultonite  arrow- 
root. Tliofn^nulps 
vary  considerably 
in  size  and  fonn, 
sniiio  being  sliell- 
sliaped ,  some 
ovate,  and  otliei-s. 
especially  the 
smaller  ones, 
round.  Eacli  gi-ati- 
ule  is  marked  witli 
a  tin  ular  (>r  stel- 
late liiluMi,  and  potato  starch. 
arninul  t  liis  ii^ 
ainmj^td  a  series  of  distinct  lines  or  circles. 

potato  Stone,  «■ 

jVih.  ;  A  name  applied  to  the  siliceous  and 
calcareous  geodes  found  in  the  soil  in  the 
vicinity  of  Bristol.  The  siliceous  geudes  are 
lim-d  with  quartz  crystals,  but  frequently 
contain  calcite  with  acicular  giithite,  the  cal- 
careous ones  are  lined  with  calcite  crystals, 
but  fiequently  contain  isolated  crystals  of 
quaitz,  some  of  which  present  the  form  of 
tiie  primitive  rliombuhcdron.  They  appear  to 
liave  Iwen  formed  in  the  doloroitic  conglomer- 
ates. According  to  Green,  this  name  has 
also  Ixien  ai>phed  to  eertaiu  hollow  limestone 
p<*bbles,  which  have  been  converted  into 
dolomite,  their  interiors  being  lined  with 
crystals  of  the  same  substance. 

potato  sugar,  s.    [Starch-sugar.] 

'po  ta-tbr,  ■'.  [Lat.]  One  who  drinks;  a 
dniiUtM.  a  diimkard. 

"BfiniMWe,  tlie  illustrioUB  potator  "—Southey :  The 
D<Kt'>r,  til.  xliv. 

"  po'-ta-tdr-^,  «.  [Lat.  ■potaiorivs.  from 
jiot<it(>r  =  H  drinker;  po(o  =  to  drink.]  Kelat- 
ing  or  pertaining  to  drink  or  drinking. 

p6t-b6j^, .«.  [Eng.  jio((l), s.,  and  boy.]  A  boy 
or  ni:i]i  riiiployed  in  a  public  house  to  cleau 
tlir  ip()ts,  carry  out  ale  or  beer,  &c. 

•  potgb  (1),  v.t.    [Poach  (1),  v.] 

'  pdt9h  (2),  v.t.  [Fr.  pocher.]  [Poach  (2),  v.] 
To  thrust,  to  push, 

"  I'll  jftcft  lit  him."        Shakcsp.:  Coriolanus,  L  10. 

*  p6t9h'-er,  s.  [Eng.  patch  ;  -er.]  One  who 
or  tli.-tt  which  poti-hes. 

potcher-engine.  '*. 

i'oiivr-mnk'nuj:  A  machine  in  which  washed 
ra^s  are  intimately  mixed  with  a  bleaching 
solution  of  chloride  of  lime. 

pote,  v.t.  &  i,    [Potter.] 

A.  Trails. :  To  push  or  kick. 

B.  /»(nrns. :  Tocreepabout moodily.  (Pror.) 

■pot'-e-car-y,  •^  pot~i-car-y,  5.  [A  cor- 
rupt nf  'apothecary,  which  was  apparently 
mistaken  for  a  pothecary.]    An  apothecary. 


*p0t-ed,  o.     [Etym.  doubtful.]    Plaited. 

"  A  Dosegiiy,  set  face,  au J  a  poted  cutTe." 

ffei/WJoU:  Troia  Bntannica,  p.  89. 

po-teen',  pot-been',   "  pot-teen',  s.    [Ir. 

■putii  —  a  pot,  a  vessel  ;  putolm  =  to  drink.) 
Wliiskey  ;  properly  whiskey  illicitly  distilled 
in  Ireland. 

"  His  nose  it  la  a  coral  to  the  view. 
Well  nauiisU'd  with  Pierian  potht-en.' 

Hood;  Irish  Schoolmaster. 

p6'-te  lot,  s.     [Fr. ;  Dut.  potelood ;  Ger.  pott- 
loth.]    Jiulphuret  of  molybdenum  (q.v.). 

p6'~ten9e  (1),  s.     [Fr.  =  a  gibbet,  a  crutch, 
Iioni  Lat.  pottntia=  power.] 

Her. :   A  cross,  whose  ends  resemble   the 
hcjid  of  a  crutch. 

'  p6''ten9e  (2),  s.     [Lat.  potmtia  =  power.] 
Power,  putency  (q.v.). 

•  po-ten'-cial  (ci  as  sb), «.    [Potential.] 


pd'-ten-9y,  s.  [Lat.  j)o(f nf/o  =power,  from 
polens;  Sj'.  &  Port.  potencUi ;  Ital.  putenzia, 
2>otcH2a.]    [Potent,  a.] 

L  The  quality  or  state  of  being  potent ; 
power,  mental  or  physical ;  strength. 
■•The  potenrn  o(  her  who  ha*  the  bliss. 
To  luokc  It  Btlll  elyalum  »h«rr  «he  i». 

Cook :  Greens  Tu  ^""7'"' 

2.  Efficacy,  strength:  as,  the  potency  nf  a 
medicine. 

3.  Moral  power,  influence,  or  strength, 

"  By  the  dread  /'  ■tcwj/  of  everj-  star." 

J/rtgoti ."  Caractucus. 
*4.  A  power,  an  aidhority. 
••  The  Roman  Episcoii-  ty  'I'm'  advanced  itaelf  beyond 
the    piieatbood    mto    a   potencff."- Barrow:     Poises 
Suprvmac;/,  sup.  5. 

po'-tent,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  poteus,  genit.  poteiUh, 
j.r  par.  of  possum  =  to  be  able,  from  potis  = 
able,  and  snm=  to  bc  ;  Sp.  <fc  Ital.  puttnUe.] 

A*  As  adjective  ; 

L  Pliysically  powerful  ;  producing  great 
physical  effects  ;  strong,  forcible,  elficacious. 

"  Moses  once  more  his  potfnt  rod  pxtenda 
Oi^ertheaea."  Milton:  P.  L..  mi.  211. 

2.  Having  great  power ;  powerful,  mighty. 
"  The  eminence  of  a  great  and  potent  loed.'—Bnrlce  : 

Letter  to  a  A'oMe  Lord. 

3.  Strong  in  a  moral  sense  ;  having  or 
esereising  great  power  or  influence. 

"The  doctor  is  well  moncy'd.  and  his  friends 
Potent  At  court,"        Shafccsp. :  Merrjj  iVivcx.  iv.  4. 

i.  Strong,  intoxicating  :  as,  a  potv-nt  spirit. 

B.  As  substantive : 

*L  Ordiimry  Langtiage : 

1.  A  powerful  person  ;  a  potentate,  a  prince. 

"  Voii  equal  ixttents,  fiery  kindled  spirits  '. " 

.ShiikfSf. :  KiiiaJofiti.  u. 

2.  A  walking  staff,  a  crutch. 

"  Loke  soue  after  a  potent  and  Bi>ectacle." 

Lyilffittf  :  Minor  /'oc»«.  I'.  30. 

IL  Her. :  A  bearing  resembling  the  head  of 
a  crutch. 

TI  {!)  Potent  counter-potent,  Potency  counter- 
potency,  Potency  in  2«>i»t( ;  One  of  the  furs 
used  in  heraldry. 

(•2)  Cross  potent:  [Potence  (1)]. 

**  p6'-ten-ta^93^,  s.  [Ev».  i^otenf  ;  -o.cy.]  So- 
vereignty. 

po'-ten-tate, *  po-ten-tat,  s.  [Fw^^oteiifat, 
from  Low  Lat.  potentatiis  =  a  supreme  prince, 
from  potento  =  to  exercise  autliority,  from 
Lat.  pu/ens  =  potent  (q.v.).]  A  person  who 
possesses  great  power,  authority,  or  sw.ay  ;  a 
monarch,  a  sovereign,  a  prince. 

"Cherub  and  seraph,  potetttatcs  .ind  thrones." 

Milton:  P.  l.,vi\.  19ft 

po'-tent-ed,  p6-ten-tce',  a.  [Eng. potent; 
■ed,  -ee.] 

Her.:  An^ epithet  applied  to  an  ordinary 
when  the  outer  edges  are  formed  into  potents, 
differing  from  what  is  termed  potent  counter- 
potent,  which  is  the  forming  of  the  whole 
surface  of  the  ordinary  into  potent s  and 
counter-potents  like  the  fur. 

p6-ten'-tial  (ti  as  sb).    po-ten-cial. 

*  po-ten-ciail,  ".  &  ^-  [t'l'.  potcnlid.  from 
Lat.  potentialis,  from  po/cx^  =  potent  (q.v.); 
Sp.  potencud.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Langnogc: 
*  1.  Having  power  or  potency ;   powerful, 
efficacious,  strong. 

"  Potential  spurs."  Shakcsp.  :  Lear,  ii.  I. 

*2.  Producing  a  certain  effect  without  ap- 
pearing to  have  the  necessary  properties; 
latent. 

3.  Existing  in  possibility,  not  in  actuality  ; 
possible  ;  that  may  be  manifested. 

"  It  IB  neceasaiy  thus  to  warn  potential  olTeiiders."— 
Daily  Telegraph.  Sept,  1,  1686. 

IL  Physics :  Capable  of  being  exerted, 
though  not  acting  at  the  particular  moment. 

B.  As  subiitantive : 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Anything  that  is  possible 
or  may  possibly  be  or  happen ;  possibility, 
but  not  actuality  ;  potentiality. 

2.  Elcd. :  A  term  holding  the  same  relation 
to  electricity  that  level  does  to  gravity.  The 
potential  of  the  earth  is  taken  at  zero. 

3.  Physics :  The  sum  of  eacli  mass-element 
of  the  attracting  body  di\ided  by  tlie  distance 
of  that  f  lenient  from  the  attracted  point. 

potential-cautery,  s.    [Cautekv,  2.] 

potential-force,  s.  [Force  (l),  s.,  t  25.] 


potential-mood, .«. 

<!nini. :  Tliiit  fi.riii  of  a  verb  which  is  useti 
to  L^xpress  puwiT,  possibility,  liberty,  or 
necessity  of  an  action  or  of  being  :  as,  He  7nay 
gn,  You  should  write. 

potential  i-ty  (ti  as  sbi),  s.     [F>ng. 

potnitial  :  -ity.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  potential ; 
possibility  without  actuality. 

2.  Inherent  power,  quality,  capability,  or 
disposition  not  actually  exhibited. 

"  Potent ittl it'/  for  panperisra  seems  inherent  in  a 
large  portiim  "uf  the  metropolitan  poi'i-.—Ubstrner. 
Nuv.  l.i.  18S.S 

po-ten-txal-ly    (ti  as  sb),  odv.      [Eng. 

potential  :  -hj.] 

*  L  With  power  or  potency  ;  powerfidly, 
efl'rctiially. 

2.  lu  a  potential  manner;  in  possibility, 
not  in  actuality ;  not  positively  ;  possibly. 

"  A  warning  to  any  potoHinlli/  weak-kneed  meiii- 
bers.  — Z»((i/i/  Telegraph,  Oct.  14.  1382. 

3.  In  eflicacy,  not  in  actuality. 

"  If  the  juice,  though  both  actually  and  potenlinlly 
CLdd.  Ite  not  quickly  wiped  oft'."~Uoylc:  On  Colours. 

*  p6-ten'-ti-ar-y  (ti  as  sbi),  s.  [An  abbrcv. 
of  ]>leni2^f'(K)if'iary  {<i.\.).]  A  plenipotentiary; 
a  power,  nn  authority. 

"The  last  great  potcntiary  had  arrived  who  was  to 
take  part  iu  the  filiuily  congress."— 77iac*i'?-ny.-  SeW' 
roJitcs.  ch.  \xx. 

-  po-ten'-ti-ate  (ti  as  sbi),  v.t.  [Eng. 
potent :  -iuti:.]  To  reiuUr  active  or  potent ;  to 
give  power  or  potency  to. 

"  Potentiated  by  <m  especial  divine  prace. "—Co/cr- 
irfyc.    {Webster.) 

po-ten-tU'-la,  .''.  [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Lat.  po- 
teiis,  gcnit.  potcniis  =  powerful ;  from  the  me- 
dicinal propertits  attributed  to  some  species.] 
B»t.  :  Cinqueff.iil,  the  tyj'ical  genus  of  Po- 
teiitillid;e  (q.v.).  Flowers  white  or  yellow, 
rarely  red;  calyx,  live-,  rarely  four-lobed. 
with  as  many  small  bracts  ;  petals,  five,  rarely 
four  ;  style,  "short,  lateral,  or  nearly  tenuimil ; 
acheues,  many,  minute,  on  a  small,  dry  recep- 
tacle. Chiefly  from  the  north  temperate  and 
Arctic  zones.  Known  species,  120.  Eleven 
are  British.  Eight  are  under  Poteiitilla  proper, 
viz. :  Potent  ilia  re2it(nis,  the  Comnu'ii  Cn-eping  ; 
P.  vcrna,  the  Spring;  P.  salishurgensis,  ol2xs- 
tris,  or  aurea,  the  Alpine;  P.  Fragariastrum, 
the  Strawberry-leaved ;  P.  rujtestris,  the  Straw- 
berry-flowered, and  P.  argentea,  the  Hoary 
Cinquefoil ;  P.  TormentiUa,  the  Tornientil 
(q.v.),  and  P.  anserina,  the  Silver-weed  (q.v.). 
The  other  three  are  P.  Comaruvi  (Conmrinit 

,  pi^}u^t,T\  the  Marsh  CiiniUffoil ;  /'.  (Sibhahlw). 
pn.cvmhf.nsA'iie  Pn^cuntbent  ^>ibb:tl'iia.  and  /', 
jYutirnsit,  the  Shrubby  Cinqu<.'t"<iil.  The  uu'st 
common  is  the  Tornientil ;  the  next  is  tlio 
Strawberry -leaved  Cinquefoil,  often  mistaken 
for  the  Wild  Strawberry,  but  is  smaller,  has 
silky  leaflets,  and  flowers  earlier,  viz.,  from 
March  to  May.  P.  reptans  is  a  febrifuge.  P. 
vepalensls  yields  a  red  dye.  Its  roots  are  de- 
pui-ative  ;  their  ashes  are  applied  witli  oil  to' 
burns.  The  leaves  of  P.  f nit icoso,  a  sub-Hima- 
layan species,  are  used  iu  parts  of  the  Pun- 
Jaub  as  tea.  The  roots  of  P.  suinna  arc 
regarded  iu  India  as  a  febrifuge. 

p6-ten-til'-li-dse,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  potentil}(a)  ; 
Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -idee.] 

Bot.  :  A  family  of  RosaccEC.  Calyx  tube 
herbaceous  ;  fruit  of  foiu'  or  more  achenes. 

p6'-tent-ly,  cdv.  [Eng.  potent;  -/>/.]  In  a 
potent,  poweiful,  or  eflicaeious  mauuer  ;  with 
power,  potency,  force,  or  energy. 

"  You  .ire  potently  opposed." 

t-ktikesp. :  Henry  i'J/I.,  v.  i. 

po'-tent-ness,  s.  [Eng.  potent;  -ness.]  Tlie 
iiuality  or  .state  of  being  potent;  poteney, 
power,  puwerfidness,  efficacy. 

p6-ter-i-d-crin'-i-da,  s.  j-/.     [Mod.   Lat. 

2*otcriocrin(us);  Lat.  feiu.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -ida\] 

PaUeont.  :  A  family  of  Criuoidea  (q.v.). 

p6-ter-i-6-cn'-nus.  .".  [Gr.  n-oT^pior  (po- 
fcrion)  =  a  drinking-cuj^  and  Kpivov  {krinon)  = 
a  lily.] 

Pulo:ont. :  The  type-genus  of  the  family 
Poteriocrinidie.  Calyx  as  in  Cyathocrinns, 
but  with  the  upper  surface  convex,  wit  li  a  very 
large  anal  tube.  The  genus  (with  several  sub- 
genera) commences  in  the  Silurian,  is  ju'eseut 
in  the  Devonian,  and  abounds  iu  the  Carbon- 
iferous period,  after  which  it  disappears. 


f^te,  fdt,  fare,  amidst,  wbat,  JSll,  f^tber ;  -we,  wet,  here,  camel,  ber,  tbere :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  gc,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    £e.  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Uw, 


poterium— potting 


ol7 


po-ter'-i-um,  ■<.  (Lat.,  from  Gr.  iroTTiptor 
(pott'riou)  =,1  (Irinkmg  cup.] 

r.nf.  :  Snlail-Buniet  ;  a  genus  of  Sanguisnr- 
bncpip.  Calyx  single,  four-cleft,  petals  lunie, 
stinicns  many,  stii,'nia  tufteil.  Knun'l  in  iW 
mutli  temperate  zone;  known  species  twenty. 
Two.  I'oterium  Saufjiiiaorba,  tlie  Siihul  Burnet, 
and  /'.  njfiriimie,  the  Great  Burnet,  are  natives 
of  Britain.  /'.  mvricniinn,  Murieatoil  Salad 
Iliu-not,  is  an  alien  or  colonist. 

"  po-ter-ner,  5.  [Pautener.]  a  purse,  a 
b;e_'.  a  pocket,  a  pouch. 

■■  He  iilu.;k..-ii  ont  r.f  liis  p-.ti'mfv." 

Thi-  lliif/  nittt  the  .Vantnl. 

*  po'-tes  tate,  *  po-tes-tat,  s.  (Lat.  potes- 
ta%  genit.  pntestotis  =  power;  Ital.  prtihafft  = 
an  authority.  ]    A  chief  authority,  a  potentat*-. 

"Ami  wlinmie  tiiei  leedeo  you  mito  sj-nAgoL'is  ami 
tii  lUHgistTJitia  and  fiotestath  :  nyle  ye  be  liisy  how  ••r 
whrtt  ye  schulen  auavrere,  or  what  ye  schuleli  sej'e."— 
tVffcliffe:  /,»*<>  xii. 


*  p6  -tes-ta-tive, 


-■)^■,■^F 


[Lat.  }wtest(ttimis^  from 
:eiiit.  ■}'i-tf4at.is  =  power;  Fr.  potfstn- 
iif.]  HaviiiLj;  tlie  attribute  of,  or  carryhig 
with  it,  power ;  authoritative. 

"God's  authoritativ-e  or  ptitestativc  power." — Pciir- 
son  :  Oil  thf  Creed,  .-vrt.  i. 

pot -fill,  •^\  [Eng.  pot(\%  and  full.]  As  much 
as  will  till  a  pot ;  as  much  as  a  pot  will  ImM. 

"li  one  cist  a  few  almomla  into  n  poffitl  of  it,  it  will 
become  jw  clear  ;is  rock  vi,-ntev."—IToiccH :  Lctterm, 
bk.  ii..  let.  54. 

^  pdt'-liead,  y.  [Eng.  pot  (l),  an<l  hemL]  One 
wlio  habitually  stupilies  himself  with  drink, 
a  fiii.UUer,  :i  soaker. 

"She  was  too  eoal  for  a  poor  pofhead  like  me."— 
Kiiigsfej/ :  Wentwurtl  l/(t.'  eh.  xv. 

■  poth'-e-car-^,  ?.    [Potecary.] 

pot  heen,  5.    [Poteex.] 

poth-er(l).  ■'pud-der,  ^ pooth-er,  pot- 


ter,   5.       [POTHKR.     v.]       Bustle 

e>iii?^taut  e.Kcitenient,  stir. 


ciiufiisiiiri  ; 


■  poth'-cr  (2),  s 
Fr."  poudre 


"  Coming  on  with  a  terrible  pother." 

Wui-dstcorth :  Hural  Archite<'ttt7-e. 

of 
uffncating 


cloud. 


[Apparently  a  coiTupt, 
pov)(iei'  (q.v.).]    A 


"  So  grievovu  was  the  pother.' 


„,.l,..li.> 


p6th-er»  potter,  '  pudheren,  '•..A:'. 
[A  frequent,  from  pote  =  lu  push  <<v  kick  ; 
Dut.  potereti  =  to  .search  thoioughly  ;  pentereii 
—  to  fumble,  to  poke  about.] 

A.  Intraiis. :  To  make  a  pother,  bustle,  or 
stir  ;  to  fuss  about. 

B.  Trans. :  To  harass  and  perplex ;  to  tease, 
to  worry,  to  bother. 

"He  th:kt  loves  readiug  and  writing,  yet  flmU  cer- 
fciin  seasons  wherein  those  things  have  no  relish,  only 
piithcrs  and  wearies  himself  to  uu  purpose."— /.fx-tc. 

p6-th6-ci'-tes,  ?'.      [Mod.  Lat.  pathos ;  sufT. 

Fahrohnf:  :  A  genus  of  plants,  apparently 
akin  to  Pot.ho.s  (q.v.).  Puthocitrs  Gnintiuiii 
has  been  found  in  the  Coal-measures  at  Gran- 
tun,  near  Eilinburgh. 

po-tbo-mor'-phe,  ^.  [Mod.  Lat,  jwthos,  and 
Gi-.  nop4>^  {iiLorph^)  =■  form.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  r>f  Piperidte.  Pot}to»iorphe 
sido-foiia  (I'r  mnbcUata)  and  P.  subpeltuta  are 
used  in  Brazil  to  stimulate  the  lymphatics,  as 
deobstrueiits,  and  to  cleanse  foul  ulcers. 

po'-thos,  i'.     [The  Ceylonese  name  of  a  species.] 
V'Ol.:  Agenusof  Orontiew.     Pothos  scandcns 
is  used  iu  India  iu  putrid  fevers. 

pot-i-cho-ma -nl-a,  pot-i-chd-ma -nie, 

.>■.  [Fr.  pvlirhr  =  a  porc-Ldain  vase,  and  nian.it:, 
Gr.  fj-avid  (vmnia)  —  madness,  mania.]  The 
taste  for  coating  the  inside  of  glass-ware  with 
varnished  paper  or  linen  flowers  or  devices, 
so  as  to  give  them  an  appearance  of  painted 
ware  or  old  china. 


*  p6t'-i-fuge, 

drunkard. 


[Lat.  poto  =  to  drink.] 


■■  Huw    impudently  would   onr    drunken    poti/iiges 
\,uiut  tliemselve-j."— IVti/ier .-  \'ia  Recta,  p.  M. 

po'-tion,  '  po-ci-on,  s.  [Fr.  potion,  from 
Lat.  potionaii,  accus.  of  yw^i'o  =  a  drink  ;  poto 
=  to  drink.  Putiun  and  2>oison  are  doublets  ; 
H\).  pocion  ;  lUil.  pozione.]  A  drink,  a  draught; 
••spec,  a  dose  of  liquid  medicine. 

••  How  do  thy  potions  with  insidious  joy, 
Diffujte  their  pleasures  only  to  destroy  !" 

Goldsmith  :  Deserted  t'Utitffe. 


[Potion,  s.]    To  give  a  pttion 

drinke."— 

The  lid 


hk  ix.,  ch. 
(1),  and  lid.] 


■  potion,  v.t. 
to;  to  drng. 

"  Hiiving  potioned  them  with  a  sleei 
SpevU :  Hist.  Great  f   "         "    '         ' 

pof-Ud,  .V'.    [Eng. 
ur  cover  of  a  pot. 

potUd-valve,  s.  A  cap-shaped  valve 
wliieh  sliutsd'iun  like  a  cover  upon  a  port  or 

the  end  uf;i  pipe. 

pot-man,  s.    [Eng.  pot  (1),  and  m«».] 
"  1.  .\  pi't-com]ianinn. 

2.  A  servant  at  a  public-house  who  cleans 
the  pots,  takes  out  beer  or  ale,  &c. ;  a  potboy. 

pd-too',  s.     [Native  name.] 

Ornith. :  A  local  name  for  Kyctiblvs  Jnmal- 
censis,  from  its  cry. 

p6t-6-ro6',  s.    [Native  name.] 

Zo'il.  :  The  same  as  Kanoaroo-rat  (q.v,). 

Pot^'-dam,  s.     [See  def.] 

f;.v>;/, :  A  touniship  in  New  York. 
Potsdam-sandstone,  s. 

f7._W. ;  An  Amerie.in  sandstone  of  Cambrian 
age,  cmtainiug   Trilnbites,   Lingnla   anti'piti, 

&c.      [PROTICHNITFS.] 

pot-sherd,    '"  pot -shard,  "'  pot-share, 

s.  [Eng.  pot  (1),  and  sha-d  ;  A.S.  s'.rcrf?,  from 
scearan  =  to  shear.]  A  liroken  piece  or  frag- 
ment nf  an  earthenware  pot.  (Spenser:  F.  (}., 
VI.  i.  -.iJ.) 

pot'-stdne,  s.     [Eng.  pot(l),  s.,  ands/n»c.] 
L  Geol.   £  Mining:    The    name    given    in 
Norfolk  to  certain  large  flints  with  a  nucleus 
of  chalk,  foun.l  in  the  Upper  Chalk.     They 
are  considered  to  be  Ventriculites  (q.v.). 

2.  Min.  :  An  impure  vaiiety  of  soapstone  or 
cominu-t  talc  (q.v.),  formerly  usei.t  for  making 
utensils  of  various  kinds. 

*  pot'-sure  (S  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  pt,t  (1),  and 
sure.]  'Perfectly  sure  or  cuntident,  as  one 
affected  by  drink  ;  positive,  cocksure. 

"  Armed  againat  him  like  a  man  potsure." 

Legend  of  Capt.  Junes.    (1050.) 

pott,  S.      [POT(I),  S.,  IL  2.] 

pot'-tage,   -pot-age,  s.      [Fr.  jwtaye,  from 

j,Ot    ^  a   put  ]       [FORKIDuE.] 

1.  A  kind  of  food  made  of  meat  boiU'd 
(generally  with  vegetables)  to  softness  in 
water.     (Cotton  :  Voyage  to  Irehind.) 

2.  Oatmeal  or  other  porridge, 

'  p6t'-tag-er,  s.    [Potager.] 

*  pot-tain,  s.    [Pot  (1),  s.]    Old  pot-metal. 

p6tt'-ed,  />'(.  par.  &  n.     [Pot  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  -.4s  adj ;  Put  into  pots  ;  specif.,  seasttned 
and  preserved  in  pots  :  as,  potted  bloaters. 

p6t'-ter  (1),  .«.  [Eng.  poi(l);  -er;  Fr.  potter; 
Ir.  putoir.] 

L  One  who  makes  earthenware  pots  or 
crockery  of  any  kind  ;  a  maker  of  pottery. 

"Coraebna.  the  Athenian,  devised  the  poller's  crT\it. 
showing  how  to  ciist  earthen  vesaeia  in  moulds,  and 
l>ake  them."— P.  H-itland :  Plinie,  hk.  vii..  cU.  hi. 

2.  One  who  liawks  crockery.    (Prov.) 

3.  One  who  puts  meats. 

potter-carrier,  >-.    A  porringer. 

potter's  clay,.-.      A  teuaeinus  clay  use.l 
in  the  pnt' 
teries. 

potter's  [-^ 
lathe,  ^. 
[Potier's  - 

WHEEL.] 

potter's 
wheel,    . 

A  li'.ri/'int- 
ally  revolv- 
ing disc, 
driven  by  a 
treadle  or 
by  an  as- 
sistant. The 
1  n  m  i>  of 
clay,  being 
placed  upon 

it.  is  moulded  into  form  by  pressure,  the  cir- 
cular form  being  maintained  by  the  passage 
of  the  clay  between  the  hands,  assisted  by  a 


POTTERS  WHEEL. 


piece  of  horn  or  sIr-II.  whicli  is  railed  a  "  rib," 
acting  as  a  former,  straight-edge,  or  scraiier. 
as  the  case  may  be. 

pot-ter  (2),  >-.    [Potter,  r.]    A  slow  pace  or 
walk ;  a  saunter. 

"  The  nni  .  .  .  d«gcnemt«d  into  n  potter.' —FitI  t, 

Frh, -JT.  ISSfl, 

pot'-tcr,  I'.i.  &  t.  [A  freqnont.  of  ;w/f  =  to 
pusii,  t^)  kick,  from  Wcl.  ptrtio  =  to  push,  to 
poke  ;  Gael,  put ;  Corn,  ponf ;  Sw.  dial,  p^'ta  = 
to  poke  with  a  stick;  O.  Dut.  jjo/j*(>«  =  tio 
.search  one  thoroughly.]  (PoTHEn,  r.] 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  T<t  busy  or  woiry  one's  self  about  trifles ; 
to  tritle  ;  to  be  fussy. 

2.  To  walk  lazily  C'l"  without  any  definite 
purpose ;  to  saunter. 

"  Potterlna  about  with  thf  rcetor  of  a  parish  over 
a  small  glebe."-?"/..-  V"''c".  «ei't.  W.  1686. 

•  B,  Trans.  :  To  poke,  to  push. 

pot' -tern,  rr.    [Eng.  jjor/cr;  -v.]  Of  or  pertain- 
ing to  potters  or  jtottery- 
pottem-ore,  s.'  (See  extract.) 

■■  I  likewise  took  notice  of  an  ore,  which  for  it*  apt- 
the  iHjttiTs  to  Kl'Lze  thfir 


■itrify, 
■iirthi-n  vesseN. 
Wurks.  i.  323, 


and  serve 

the  miners  call'/jo^rem-ore."- 


-ISoylr . 


pot'-ter-^,  s.    [Fr.  poterie,  from  pot  =  a  pot.) 

1.  The  ware  or  vessels  made  by  potters  ; 
fartlienware  glazed  and  baked. 

"The  eiirtlien ware  of  the  Greeks  ami  RomaUH  war* 
nnglazed,  but  they  coveted  their  p-tter//  with  wax, 
tallow,  bitumen,  mid  perhaiia  other  articles,  to  lender 
tliem  iiniieivliniB  to  water,  wine.  ftc.  The  Romans 
used  moulds  for  ornameiitiuK  clay  vessels  and  for 
making  figurea  uf  idols,  or  nt  limbs,  iilaiitH,  &c.,  for 
votive  oH'eiinv's.  The  art  uf  makiut;  yluzed  pottrrn 
originated  with  tlie  Chinese,  and  |i)i.-<s>-d  fn.m  thence 
to  India,  and  fioin  thence  successively  to  .\nihia, 
S|iRin.  Italy,  Holland."- A*"«ff/if ;  fiiet.  Jlechaniei. 

2.  A  place  where  eaithenware  is  manu- 
factured. 

"The  potteries  of  Lambeth.  London,  were  stflrted  hy 
men  from  UoHaud  about  1640.  The  potteries  of  Stiif. 
fordsliire  soon  took  the  i)ret<mlneuce.  John  Wedg- 
wood was  honi  at  Burslem.  England,  in  17.10.  and  after 
a  viu-iety  uf  ex^)eriences  tttarted  a  pottery  uu  his  own 
account."— A'jiiy'i' ;  Oiet.  itechaiii<:s. 

*■  3.  Tlie  business  of  a  potter. 

pottery-bark,  .-•■.  The  bark  of  Licania, 
the  ;islies  of  wtiicli  along  the  Amazon  are- 
niixed  with  elay  for  pottery. 

pottery-gauge, .';.  A  shaper  or  templet 
f>ir  the  inside  of  a  vessel  on  the  wheel.  It  is. 
designed  to  finish  the  inside  of  stoneware 
smoothly  and  of  a  uniform  size. 

pottery-tissue,  .■^.  A  kind  of  tissue- 
paper  used  t'>  receive  impressions  of  en- 
graviiiL's  fur  transference  to  biscuit.  The 
paper  is  made  on  the  Fourdiinier  machine  in 
lengths  sometinies  equal  to  1,*J(J0  yai-ds. 

pottery-tree,  s. 

r.ot.:  (I)  The  genus  Licania  [Pottekv- 
bark]  ;  (2)  Moquilea  utUi^. 

pot'-ti-a.,  -''.  [Named  after  J.  F.  Pott,  of 
Brunswick.] 

Eot. :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  the  order  or 
tribe  Pottiacei.  Calyptcru  dimidiate  ;  i>eri- 
stoiue  simple  or  wanting;  if  present,  with 
lanceolate,  articulate  teeth.  Pottia  tru7u-atti 
grows  on  nuul  walls. 

p6t-ti-a'-9e-i,  p6t-ti-a  -^e-se,  s.  pi.  [Mod. 
Lat.  ])ot(i{o);  Lat.  masc.  pi.  adj.  sufl*.  'Ocei,  or 
fern,  -ftccce.] 

Bot.  :  An  order  or  tribe  of  Apocarpous 
Mosses.  Capsules  straight,  oval,  pedunculate, 
generally  without  a  peristome. 

pot-ting, i'r.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Pot,  v.] 

A.  &  B.  As  jyr.  jwr.  £  pttrticip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  putting  into  a  pot  or  pots  ;  as 
of  meats  for  preservation,  or  plants  for  pm- 
p:i;.;ati'iii, 

U  The  potting  of  plants  is  advantflgeous  to 
seedlings,  and  it  also  enables  a  cei*tain  amount 
of  bottom  heat  to  be  supplied  to  plants  besides 
making  them  flower  early.  It  however  cram  p■^ 
their  growth,  and  ultimately  exhausts  the 
soil  ;  the  earth  should,  therefore,  be  changed 
at  intervals,  and  when  this  cannot  be  done, 
manure  should  be  furnished. 

'  2.  The  making  of  pottery. 

•  3.  Drinking.    (Skaliesp. :  Othello,  ii.  S.) 


boil^  hd^ ;  pout,  j6^\  ;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9hin.  bench ;  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  £ 
-cian,  -tian  =  shg.n.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  ~§ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  kc.  =  bel,  d'L 


tl18 


pottle—pounce 


n.  Siuitir:  Tlie  cleansiiif;  <>f  m-^nv  h\ 
l>Iaciii^'  (t  whtle  soft  in  inverted  eonlati 
irioiil.U  \wt1i  A  tiiiiss  uf  saturated  clay  i»ii  top. 


potting 

:>ii»jitr:  A  Imnslu-ml  with  hnli-sin  tlk'lKittnm 
into  wtiicli  iiiiiHTfrctly  ciystiiUizLHl  supir  is 
dip|M-<l  in  nnlcr  thnt  the  iii'nlnsses  itiiiy  dniin 
fnHM  it.  In  iMcli  hnlf  is  pliict'd  acruslifd  stalk 
nf  raiic  or  plantitin,  wliich  ivuclifs  to  tin-  to]! 
nf  the  HHjiar.  Tlie  nmlnssrs  imsxcs  off  throii;;li 
tilt-  BiMiiiicy  sl:ilk.  Ii^nvinn  tin-  siiKiir  compara- 
tively iliyaiiil  iiKm-  ptTfedly  c  ry  stall  iwd. 

pottlnf^  house,  ^.     A  liuuso  or  shed  in 

w  liii'li  pliiiils  :ir<'  pottvil. 

p6t  tie,  pot  ©1,  s.  [O.  Kr.  jxftel,  diniin.  of 
ltyt  =  ii  iH>i  (ii.v.).  i 

"  I.  A  li»(niiT  nifjinnrocontftining  fnuriMnts  ; 
lience,  u  hu-ge  tankaixl.  (Cotton:  Tlw  Com- 
jianion). 

2,  A  vpssM  or  basket  for  fruit,  in  sliai)e  a 
triinnitiMl  coni',  and  sometimes  with  a  semi- 
circular liantlle  across  the  top. 

X  The  iianic  ..f  Hop-Scotch.    (/Vo.-.) 

'  pottle  bellied,  a.    Pot-bellied. 

*  pottle  deep,  <i''i'.  To  the  bottom  of 
Th.-p-lil.-..ii;inkar.l.    (Shnlf.tp. :  (Hhello,  ii.:J.) 

*  pottle  draught,  >'■  The  drinking  a 
^•ottTc  of  hi|uur  a1  one  ilniu^ht. 


*  pottle  pot, 

!  llrurff  11'.,  V.  ;f). 


A  pottle.     (Shr':c3i\ 
(Native  name.] 


pot -to, 

Zo-it. :  The  sole  siM^nies  of  thr-  ;;enns  P.-ro- 
dictiens  (q.v.).  It  isa  small  noctiutial  Leiiiut- 
oid,  from  Western  eqnatoiial  Afi'ica ;  uppi;r 
-.uifjice  of  a  chestnut  tint,  paler  bent-ath. 
Ijnibs  neaily  of  one  length,  liead  roniule<I, 
I'Ves  lat^'ral ;  iiulex  liii^^fr  rerlnced  to  a  tuber- 
cle.    Thr  tft-th  indicate  a  mixed  diet. 

p6t'  tj^,  •■.     IHut.  iiolt,'.]    Pottery. 

potty-baker,  a  [Dut.  ;^of^'fi^A■/.■c^■.]  A 
t.  rill  III  New  York  for  a  potter, 

'  pot  u  lent.  •  pot  u -lent  all,  a.     iTaf. 

jHitnUiUiis  —  intoxicated,  from  ^<«?o  =  t<3 drink.  | 

1.  Tipsy;  nearly  intoxicated. 

2.  Fit  to  drink  ;  drinkable. 

"  Uitto  «iK'Ii  licjuiil  iiimI  potiil'-nt'tri  me.at'<  .ire  not 
I.rofitrtl)Ic."— IV/iHi^r.-   Via  litvta.  y.  2r,'j. 

pOU*,  pu',  r./.     [PrLL,  v.]    {Scotch.) 

pOUCe.   .■•■.       (Pl-LSE  (1),  S.) 

poii9h,  ■  pOUChe,  ■*.     [O.  Fr,  ponrhe.  pQi-hc  — 
a  iiocket,  pouch,  or  poke.     Poudi  and  poke  arc   1 
doublets.)     [Poke,  s.] 
I.  Ortlinarif  Lnnguftge : 

1.  l-it. :  A  small  bag ;  a  pocket,  a  poke. 

••  \Vi'  ;i  hnice  of  wild  diiokes  in  liin  poitc/*,"— .SVoff  ; 
Antiinnrti,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Fi(j. :  A  big  belly  or  stomach  ;  a  paun*  h. 
II,  TechnlaiUy : 

1.  /{of.  :  A  litth^  sack  or  \w^  at  the  base  nf 
some  petals  or  sepals.     Kxaujple,  Nigritidia, 

2.  Naut.  :  A  small  bulkhejid  or  partition  in 
a  shiji's  hold,  to  prevent  grain  or  other  loose 
cargo  from  shifting. 

3.  Onln. :  A  cartridge-box. 

4.  Zool.  :  A  bag,  like  that  under  the  the  bill 
of  the  Pelican,  or  the  mai-supiuni  (q.v.)  of  the 
-Marsupialia. 

'  pouch-mouth,  fi.  &  'I. 

A.  -Is  suhst. :  A  mouth  with  blubbered  lip^f. 
(Ash). 

B.  As  ailj. :  Pouch-mouthed. 


"Tliw»t«'rlnlif, /"/wrft-i 


tage- Walkers."— flffcAcr: 

Having  a  pouch- 


Satirt 

*  pouch-mouthed,  a 

nioutli ;  lihiliber-lipped. 

pouch-shaped,  o. 

Hut. :  Hnlhnv  and  resembling  a  little  double 
bag,  as  the  sjiur  of  many  Orchids. 

'p6u9h.  I'.t.  !c  i.     [PuuCH,  s.] 
A.  Transitive: 
I.  J.iteraUy: 

1.  Toputintoapouchorpocket;  to  pocket. 

■■  In  Junuiiry  husband  thnt  jtoucheth  the  gnites. 
Will  hrcAk  up  hU  Uy.  i>f  V»e  aowiiig  of  .jU-«." 

Tttttcr:  Jloibaudrii'. 

2.  To  put  into  the  pouch  or  sac;  to  swallow. 

■'The  coinmoii  heron  hixth  long  legs  for  wndhig.  n 
Jieck  to  reM-h  prey,  and  a  wide  exteu.iW«  thruiit  to 
poui-h  it  —Dt-rhnm. 


3.  To  pout,  to  linng  the  lip.    {Aiimoorth.) 
II.  h'igumtivfhj : 

1.  To  pocket  ;  to  put  up  with. 

"  I  will  /wui-A  up  no  Hiii-li  i\fCTisn\,."ScoU.     (  Webster. 

2.  To  purse  up,  to  ptuit. 

■■  Hf  tMii-hcd  hia  month."— /HcAart/iuH  ;  .sir  Charle 
flranilit'in.  v    "" 

B*  IiUnuix. 


■  To  swallow  food,  a  bait,  &e. 
"  .Another  ([ilkfl.  wlii.-h  hi»il  run  out  rttU-eu  yanis  of 
Ihif  Iwfon-  (.topping  to  ihjucIi."— Field.  Jiin.  2.  1S86. 


p£U9h'  bSU, 

Hot.  :  The  ; 


.S-.     [iOiig.  pour/t,  and  hell.] 
enus  (jlossoc<nuia. 

[Pnrri!,.*.] 


'  pouche, 

p5u9hed,  ".  lEhg.  j^'irh:  -p*f.l  Having,  or 
furnished  with,  a  pouch  ;  specif.,  furnished 
with  a  pouch  for  eai'i-yiug  the  young,  as  the 
marstipials,  or  witli  eheek-pouches. 

pouched  ant  eaters,  .>-.  !•!• 

Ao"U  :   The  ^i-im-^  Mynnecobius  (q.v.). 

pouched  badgers,  .>'.  pi. 

Anal.  :  Tlie  fuuiily  I'eramelid*  (q.v.). 

pouched  frog,  >. 

/.•ii,}.  :  S'ltutirniit  mcrsnpifitnm. 

pouched  marmots,  ^^  pi- 

Zunl. :  Tliegenus  Spenm.phUus.  The  species 
arc  furnished  wirli  clieek-pouches,  and  arc 
natives  <d  .\nierica,  the  North  of  Europe, 
and  Northern  Asia. 

pouched-mice,  pouched-rats,  ■<=■  pi. 

X;ul. :  The  family  GeuiiiyiJ:e  (q.v.).  Called 
also  Pocket  Gophers. 

pouched -rats,  >-  pi.    [Pouched-mice. 1 

pouched  weasels, .':.  pi. 

y.iiiA.  :  The  genus  Phasci)gale  (q.v.). 

POUChet,  5.       tPOUNCET.] 

poU'Chong',  •'.  [Chin.]  A  kind  of  blaek  tea  ; 
a  superior  kiuil  of  souchong. 

"p6iich'-y,  ft.  [Fug.  pouch:  -y.]  Like  a 
pouch  or  bag;  -swollen. 

"  Suuh  a  itjio<;i>1,  fiiiiil.  poachi/  carcn-is.  I  have  never 
before  seen." — ISarrowjhf :  Pffia,toii.  p.  21". 

*  pou-der,  s.  &  c.    [PowdeiuI 
pou-de-soy,  s.    [Padesov.] 

'  poudre,  >'.    [Fr]    Powder.    {Chattcer  :  C.  T., 

*  poudre  -  marchant,     s.      Pulverized 

spices.     {Chaitctr.) 

pou-drette',  s.  [Fr.]  A  manure  prepared 
from  dried  night-soil,  mixed  with  charcoal, 
gypsiun,  &e.     It  is  very  powerful. 

'  pou-drld,  t(.     [Powdered.] 

pou'-jah,  5.    [Pl-jv.] 

pouk,  r.f.  [Poke,  i\]  To  poke,  to  pluck. 
{Saitch.) 

"  Tlie  weiiua  hiiud  out  their  fingers  Iftiighin' 
An'  pouk  iiiy  hips." 
Burns :  Death  £  Doctor  Hornbook. 

'^pouke,  s.    [Puck.] 

*  pou-laine.  s.    [Fr.] 

Old  Cost. :  A  kind  of  pointed  shoe  worn  in 
the  tirteeuth  century. 

^  poulce,  s.     [Pulse  (I),  s.] 

'  poul-da-vls,  >-.    [PoLEDAvy.] 

*  poul-dre,  s.    [  Powder,  s.  ] 

"ponJ-dred.  a.    [Pouldre.] 

1.  Ueaten  or  reduced  to  powder. 

2.  Variegated,  spotted. 

"  poul-dron,  s.    [Pauldron.] 

poule,  &-.    [Fr.] 

1.  Cards:  The  same  n.s  Pool  (q.v.). 

2.  One  of  the  movements  of  a  quadrille. 

poulp,  poulpe,  s.    [Fr.] 

Zool. :  Octopus  vulgaris,  the  Common  Oc- 
topus. 

pault,  *pultC,.':.     [Fr.  poidet,  dimin.  of  ;)oi(/e 
=  a  hen,  fn.ni  Low  Lat.  pnlln.)     A  pullet ;  a 
young  chicken,  partridge,  grouse,  &c. 
"Turkey  poults,  fresh  from  th"  egg.  in  batter  fry'd." 
King  :  A  rt  of  Cookery. 


'  poult' -er,  'pult-ar,  *pnlt-er,  *-.    [Eng. 

ji'iiiK :    -vr.]     One    wliu   deals    in  poultry;    a 
poulterer. 

"  It  Ih  reported  besides  of  a  certain  p-iuttcr,  wlio  liad 
a  secret  by  himself,  whereby  be  uould  tell  sun^ly  ami 
lii-ver  iiii**e  whirli  f^ri-e  would  be  a  uock  cbickeii, 
which  :i  hen.'  -/'.  ffjllaiui:  I'linie.  bk.  X..  ch.  Iv, 

poulter's  measure,  s.  Measurement  by 
the  dozen. 

poul -ter-er,  .*;.    [Eug.  poulter;  -er.] 
1.  One  who  deals  in  poultry  or  game. 

'■  We  have  i/oulterfrx''v/a,re  for  your  sweet  bloode."— 
Dekker;  Jloiwtt  Whore,  pt.  ii. 

U  The  Poulterers  are  one  of  the  Londmi  City 
Companies.     They  were  incorporated  in  1504. 

*  2.  An  otBcer  of  the  king's  household  wlio 
had  charge  of  the  poultry. 

p6ul'-ti9e,  '  pul-tesse,  ^pnl-tls,  s.  [Lat. 
piiltes,  noiii.  jtl.  of  pals  =:  a  thick  j'ap,  co;;n. 
with  Gr.  ttoAtos  (^(''(0.^)=  porridge  ;  Fr.  pultr.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  soft  comjiositioii,  as  ot 
brea*!,  meal,  bran,  or  a  inueilagiiuius  sub- 
sbince,  t^'  be  applied  to  .soies,  inflamed  parts 
of  the  body,  or  tlie  like ;  a  catajilasm. 

" f'uHi»e*  innde  of  green  herbs." — Burton:  Anat, 
flf  MeJaitih'iltf.  p.  aSO. 

2.  Pkinm.:  Poultices  are  of  several  kind^, 
the  most  imitortant  are  (I)  Cataplasnui  fenv.iitl 
(yeast  poultice),  formed  of  yeast,  flrmr.  and 
water  heated  U>  100°  F.  It  is  uscl  as  a  stiniu- 
lant  ami  antiseptic  in  eases  of  indolenl  ulceis. 
i2)Oit"iilay)iM  ^/n' (linseed  p'MiltJee)fnrine<ibv 
mixing  4  ozs.  of  linseed  ineai  wil.li  lialf  a  fluid 
oz.  of  olive  oil,  and  then  gradually  adding  lu 
fluid  ozs.  of  boiling  water.  It  is  applied  h, 
inflamed  and  suppurating  parts.  CatnpUism" 
si)wpis  (inustanl  poultice)  made  by  mixing 
2^  ozs.  of  linseed  meal  with  2iozs.  of  powdered 
inustard,  and  then  adding  to  tliem  gradually 
10  fluid  ozs,  of  bojling  water.  It  acts  as  a 
jiowerlul  rubefacient  and  vesicant,  it  relieves 
slight  inflammations  of  serous  and  niueous 
surfaces  when  ai>plied  to  a  neighbouring  part, 
as  upon  tlie  chest  in  bronchitis  and  pleurisy  ; 
and  also  relieves  congestion  of  various  organs, 
by  drawing  tlie  blood  to  the  surface. 

poul'-tife,  v.t.  [Poultice,  s.]  To  apply  a 
pi'ultici'  to  ;  to  cover  with  a  poultice. 

"  poul'-tive,  .■>■.  [Prob.  a  misprint  for  poidtict 
(q.v.).]     A  poultice. 

'■  roH/r/ociallay'd  li.iilis,"— rcm/J^e."  Care  of  the  Gout . 

poul'-try,  ^pul-trie,  .".  [Kng.  p",,/;.-  -n/ 
(=  Fr.  -lirit).]  [Pullet.]  Domestic  fnwls, 
leared  for  the  table,  nr  for  their  eggs,  featliers, 
&c.,  as  ducks,  geese,  dicks  .-ind  liens,  kr.  ; 
fowls  cnlUt-tively.   {Dryden:  Code  .f  Fo.i;  703.) 

poultry-farm,  .s.  An  cstabli.shmcnt  with 
land  attached,  for  the  rearing  of  poultry  on  a 
large  -scale. 

poultry-house,  s.  A  house  or  shed  in 
which  poultry  are  sheltered  and  reared ;  .t 
fuwl-liouse. 

poultry-yard,  «.  A  yard  or  iuclosure 
wlien-  piiultry  ;ne  reared. 

'poul'-ver-ain,  v.  [Fr.  poulrerin,  fi-om  Lat. 
jxilri^,  genit.  ptilveris  =  dust.l  A  ]iowder- 
flasU,  lianging  below  the  bandoleers  used  by 
musketeeis  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 

centuries. 

'pound),  *pOWne,  v.t.  [.V.S.  ;o(»iVi)(  =  tn 
jiound.]  Tojiound,  to  beat,  to  bruise.  (Pound 
(2),  v.] 

'poun  (2).  v.t.  [Pound  (1),  v.]  ^  To  pound,  to 
impound  ;  to  confine  in  an  inclosed  si»ace. 

"The  citizans.  like  ;)ouit(H/ pike^. 
The  lessen  feiie  the  grtaite," 
Warner:  Albioru  Knglatul.  bk,  v,.  cli.  xxvii, 

potln^e  (1),  s.  [Fr.  ponce  =  jmunce,  from  Lat. 
pitiniceih,  ace.  of  paniex^=  pumice  (q.\'.);  Sp. 
ponce,  pomez;  V^-Wt.  poniez.] 

1.  A  fine  powder,  such  as  pounded  gum- 
saiidarach  [Calhtris]  and  cuttle-fish  bones, 
used  to  dry  up  the  ink  on  a  fresh  written 
manuseript;  now  superseded  in  this  country 
by  blotting  paper,  except  in  the  case  of  parch- 
ment. 

2.  Charcoal  dust  inclosed  in  snine  open 
stuff',  as  muslin,  kc.  to  be  passed  nver  holes 
pricked  in  the  work,  to  mark  the  lines  or 
designs  on  a  paper  underneath.  It  is  used  by 
embroiderers  to  transfer  patterns  upon  tlieir 
stuffs  ;  also  by  fresco  painters,  sometimes  by 
engravers,  and  in  varnishing. 

*  3.  A  powder  used  as  a  medicine  or  cosmetic. 


f&te,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  Hill ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
Syrian.    »,  ce  -  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Uv.'. 


pounce—poupe 


Giy 


pounce  box, '  pouncet-bo3C«  ■  Asmull 
liiix  witli  .1  jierruratftl  litl,  u.scil  fur  sin'inklitif; 
t'oiiiii:.'  Ill  ])aiier,  &c.,  or  foe  holding  in-rfMiin-s 
ti.r  sifMiiii^. 

pounce-paper,  s.  A  tracing-jiaper  \nv- 
jMicil  at  CarLsnilie  without  oil. 

'  poun9e  (2),  s.    [Pouscr  (-j),  v.] 

1.   Tlic  tliiwnr  tiilrtii  of  a  liawU  i>r  (ither  bird 
niiHvy.     {S/ieiu-irr:  F.  Q.,  I.  xi.  li».) 
■_'.  A  |>unch  or  stainji. 

'■  A  it-.tnife    to    }niut    luoiiey    witli.    7'iii/k-ii/rt.  "  — 
lyifluil  :  lii<-t.,  p.  147. 

;!.  Cliitli  worked  in  eyeli't-holes. 
•  poibi^e  (3),  .^.     [Pulse  (1),  s.] 
po^9e  (1),  i\t.    [Pounce  (1),  v.] 

1,  Ti>  sprinkle  or  rub  with  pounce  ;  to 
•sprinkle  imunce  nn, 

2.  Xo  povv.ler. 


poUn9e  {•!),  *  pouns  en,  i\'i.  &  t.    [O.  Fr. 

'  jHincfr  =.  to  pittrce  ;  cf.  Sp.  pmu'hdf  ■=  to 
jirick,  to  punch  ;  ynncha  =  a  tlioin.  Fnnu 
l^at.  imvrtns,  pa.  i>ar.  of /(iom/o  =  to  jiriek.l 

A.  lutniiis.  :   To  fall  upon  and  seize  ivny- 
tliiiiii  ill,  or  as  in,  the  claws  or  talons  ;  t-**  dart 
oi'  daslu     (Followetl  liy  on  .ir  upon.) 
"Sii  when  a  falcon  cltirtis  tlieiiiry  wiiy 

Stoops  fruiii  the  (.'Imiiis  itnd  iionnceg  on  his  l)rey." 
IVhitfhead :  J'hv  llymnatiati.  bk.  ill. 

*  B.  fmnsiiive: 

\.  To  seize  in  the  talons  ctrolaws.  Said  of  a 
hird  of  piey.     (Coirper:  Tahte  T(dk\  553.) 

2.  To  jtrick  ;  to  make  holes  in  ;  to  perforate  ; 
"to  work  ill  eyeletdioles. 

"The    tra?iper  wii.*   .    ,   .   jtnunrfl   and   Bette  with 
aiiticke  ^^uol■ke.■■— //(I??  .   Ilt^uri/  VIII.  (ah.  22). 

•  poUn^ed,  a.     {Eng.  >»i»((»c(f)  (2),  s.  ;  -fh] 

1.  Furnished  with  t^ilons  or  claws.  {ThoiU' 
sun  :  Spring,  7i>0.) 

2.  AVorked  in  eyelet-holes ;  onianiented  witli 

a  ( tinnous  series  of  holes  over  the  whole 

surface. 

•  poiin'-^er,  s.  [Eng.  pnnnc(e)  (2),  v.  ;  -er.] 
One  who  or  tliat  which  pierces  or  perforates  ; 
spetif.,  an  instrument  for  making  eyelet-holes 
in  cliitlics  ;  a  bodkin. 

■  poun'-9et,  .'^■.  fFr.  pom-elte,  from  * })onrcr  — 
tit  pnuncc]     A  i)r)unce-box. 

pouncet-box,  ■'■.     A  pounce-box  (q.  v.). 

"Aiul,  'twivt  hi-i  tinner  und  his  thumh.  he  held 
A  />'iiuivi'l'l>iij."         S/uikcBp.  :  1  I/eiirt/  I\'.,  i.  3. 

pOUn9'-mgp  pr.  par.  &  s.     [Pounce  (2),  v.] 
A.  J^  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 
■  B.  As.othst.  (Fh):  Holes  stamped  in  dress, 
}.>y  way  of  ornament. 

pouncing-macliine,  «. 

Jlnt-iiiiikiiiii :  A  niarliiiie  for  raising  a  nap 
upon  hat-bndies  by  a  grinding  action. 

pound  (1),  '  pund.  s.  [A.S.  p»)ui(s.  &  pi.). 
finni  Lat.  jiniiiii>  —  a.  pound  ;  prop,  an  ad\erb 
=  by  weiglit,  and  allied  to  iw)»(i((s  =  a  weight, 
from  jwji(?(>  =  to  weigh;  ban.,  Sw.,  &  Icel. 
pund ;  Ger.  pfund.] 

1.  A  unit  of  weight.  Pounds  art'  of  diffL-rent 
iiinds,  as  pounds  Troy  (iimtaiiiin^'  li^  onnces), 
pounds  Avoirdupois  (containing  Iihuuicps).  iic. 
A  c'lbic  inch  of  distilled  water,  at  tii"  Fahr., 
1  lie  b;iri 'meter  being  30  inches,  weighs  2."i2'4.''»S 
Triiy  grains,  and  the  Ti'oy  jtound  is  eipiai  to 
57130  of  these  grains.  The  Avoirdn])ois  pound 
is  equal  to  7000  Troy  grains,  so  that  the  Troy 
pound  is  to  the  Avoirdupois,  as  144  to  175. 

2.  The  principal  English  coin  of  account, 
and  corresponding  to  the  "coin  of  circula- 
tion" calleil  a  sovereign  (q.v.).  It  is  divided 
into  20  shillings  or  240  pence,  and  weighs 
12;i"27447  Troy  grains  (7 '98805  grammes),  as  de- 
termined by  the  Mint  regulation,  in  virtue  of 
which  a  mass  of  guld  wci-^diin-j  40  lbs.  Troy  is 
coined  into  l,Si"'0  suveri-igiis.  Tin-  name  is  de- 
lived  from  the  fact  that  in  the  time  of  the  Con- 
queror, one  Tower  pound  uf  silver  was  coined 
into  240  silver  pence  ;  whence  the  Tower 
pennyweight  was  really  and  truly  the  weiglit 
of  a  jtenny. 

•[  The  pound  Scots  was  equal  to  the  twelfth 
of  a  jioiind  sterling,  that  is  Is.  Sd. ;  it  was  also 
divided  into  twenty  shillings,  each  worth  <me 
jjenny  English. 

pound-cake,  ^.  A  rich  sweet  cake,  sn 
"■alli'd  tVum  its  bi-iiig  maile  of  a  pound,  or  ectual 
on  intitics,  m1  th.'  several  ingiedients  u.sed. 


pound- foolish,  >--.    [Pbnnv-wisi:.! 

*  pound  -  mele,  ndr.  [.\.s.l  liy  the 
l)0und  ;  jier  itoumt. 

*  potmd  pear,  s.  An  old  name  for  the 
Bmu  Chiclirti  pear. 

pound-rate.  ^".  A  rate,  assessment,  or 
l>ayiiicnt  at  a  certain  rate  for  each  pound. 

pound  (2),  *  pond,  ■•••■  lA.S.  pund  =  an  in- 
eliisure  ;  p!iiidita  =  {o  shut  up  in  a  pound  I 
/nrpinuUiii  =  to  shut  in,  tn  repivss  ;  Icol.  pyndu 
—  to  shut  in,  to  torment ;  O.  H.  Ger.  jdnntn 
=  an  inclosnre  ;  Ir.  pont  =  a  pound,  a  pond.] 
[Pinfold,  Pond. J 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  An  inclosnre,  erected  liy 
authority,  in  wliich  cattle  or  other  beasts 
found  straying  are  impounded  or  confined  ;  a 
pinfold. 

"  When  the  distress  iHtnkvii,  the  thin[;»  dictniiiied 
must  in  tho  tint  pkve  be  oftrried  to  some  fmuiul.  mid 
thera  imiHiundc'd  hy  the  trtker.  A  pfntml  t/iarnigi, 
wliluh  8ignifli<«  any  enclosure,  is  either  |hhiii.|..i\.i  t. 
th^t  is.  open  overhwul ;  or  ponnd-tnivert.  thut  in.  rIt.Hf. 
No  distress  of  aittleojinlw  driven  mit  ..f  the  l.tindn-d 
wliere  it  is  tikeii,  unless  to  n  pinind-ovcrt  «  ithlii  tin- 
same  flhire,  and  within  three  miles  of  the  pi'u-e  tvhere 
it  was  tiiken."— fl/arfrjrfoite  ■  Vtniuit«iit,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  1. 

2.  H;idr.-€}tg. :  The  level  space  of  a  canal 
between  locks. 

*  ^  Pound  of  land  : 

Lav:  An  uncert^iin  quantity  of  land,  said 
to  lie  about  .'i2  acres.     (\VharUm.) 

pound- breach,  *■.  [A.S.  pv.^id-hrerhp.] 
The  forcilile  removal  of  cattle,  &c.,  fr<im  a 
liound  in  which  they  have  been  impounded. 

"In  the  case  uf  a  distress,  the  goods  are  from  the 
first  taking  in  tlie  custody  of  the  law,  and  the  taking 
them  lNu;k  by  furce  is  denominated  a  reacous.  for  whioh 
the  distrainor  has  a  remedy  in  damages,  either  by  an 
iictioti  for  the  rescue,  in  case  they  were  going  i*i  tlie 
puuud.  or  by  an  action  for  the  fn^uitd-brvach.ni  ciwc 
thev  were  actually  impounded,"— /y/acA-«(wiie.-  Cotn- 
niriit.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  «. 

pound-covert,  s.    [Pound  (2),  s.] 

pound  keeper,  s.  One  who  has  the  care 
tir  charge  uf  a  pniind  ;  a  pinner. 

pound-overt,  s.    [Pound  (2),  s.] 

pound  (1),  *  po^vnd,  v.t.  k  L  [Prop,  ponn, 
the  (/  being  excrescent,  as  in  souu'/,  rount/,  t:\ 
[POUN  (1).] 

A.  Traniiffive  : 

1.  To  beat ;  to  strike  with  some  heavy  in- 
strument, and  with  rejieated  blows,  so  as  to 
bruise  or  make  an  impression. 

"Then  }xtnnded  to  death  with  the  cauuoD  ball."— 
Ihtily  Tvlfiintph.  Nov.  6.  1885. 

2-  To  bruise  or  break  up  \\\Uy  fine  particles 
with  a  pestle  or  other  heavy  instrument ;  to 
comminnle,  to  pulverise. 

"This  p>or  iwople  being denrived  of  sustenance  .  .  . 
began  to  fKinud  a  venimous  nerb  like  unto  emallnge, 
and  poysuned  tlieiiirtelves."— ^Vor^fc ;  Plurnrch,  \i.  WJ. 

.3.  To  inflict  heavily.  i^Spcuser:  F.  Q.,  IV. 
iv.  :n.) 

B,  littransitive : 

1.  To  beat,  to  strike. 

2.  To  keep  moving  steadily  with  noise  ;  to 
ph)d.  , 

"  PfiHudiiKj  ainng  a  dusty  liigh-road."— /JmVtf  Tetf- 
■jrajth.  Oct  a.  1883. 

*  poiind  (2),  v.t.  [Pound  (1),  s.]  To  wager. 
(.s7,-,(./.) 

"Ml  poinid  it  that  yoii  ha.\\'i."  —  Diekent :  Oliver 
Twist,  ch.  xxxix. 

pound  CU  v.t.     [Pound  (2),  s.] 

1,  To  shutuporconline  in,  orasin,a  pound  ; 
to  impound. 

"  Now,  Sir.  go  and  survey  my  fields  ; 
If  you  fiiKlany  cattle  in  the  com. 
To  pound  with  them."  The  Pindar  of  Wfikffield. 

2.  To  place  or  set  in  a  field,  from  which  one 
cannot  get  out,  owing  to  the  height  or  other 
ditfteulties  of  the  fences.     {Huutiug  slang.) 

"Any  fence  which  would  be  Hkeiy  to  pound  or  to 
give  a  fall  to  his  rival."— ihzi/j  Teleuraph.  Oct.  27,  IHsj. 

*  3.  To  confine. 

"  This  waa  the  civil  and  natural  habit  of  that  prince  ; 
and  more  might  t»e  said  if  I  were  not  pounds  within 
au  episUe," — /ivli'jui<e  tVoftoniniite,  p.  240, 

pound -a|;e  (1),   'pond'~age,  s     [Pound 

(1).  --.1 

I.  Ord.  Lang.:  A  deduction  from  a  pound; 
a  sum  paid  for  each  pound  ;  a  sum  or  I'atc  per 
]touiid ;  a  commission  paid  or  deducted  on 
each  pound. 

"  A  very  small  poundage,  on  the  long  compound 
interest  of  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver."— Bi(rft<!,*  On  the 
/■'rrurh  lieoiiluXion. 

II.  Techmcalln: 

"  1.  Comm. :  Pavnient  chai'ged  or  assessed 


by  the  weight  of  a  coinmotlity.  Ger.oia'.ly 
used  in  combination  with  tonnage  (more  jn'o- 
perly,  tunnagc),  that  is,  an  imptist  on  every 
tun  of  wine  imported  into  or  exported  from 
iMiglatid,  the  poundage  being  a  duty  on  mer- 
.Jiau'lisr  iiiipDrted  (If  exporteil.  The  tonnagi* 
w.is  ulliniately  lixcd  at  'Ss.,  the  poundage  at  5 
jier  cent. 

"They  shall  or  mayshtppe  for  thotie  pftrfa[nicrchai; 
ilisel  aeonrding  to  the  true  rat.es uf  thocnstonii-H./MiK/ 
tt;p:  or  BubxidieH." — JIucKl ui/t :   I'vi/ttiies,  ii.  2l»1i. 

2.  hue: 

'  (1)  .\n  allowance  made  to  the  sheriff  np"n 
the  amount  levied  under ;»  writ  uf  capias  (tdsaf  • 
isfin:ieiuhim.  It  was  abolished  by  the  statute 
5  &  0  Victoria,  c.  ny. 

(2)  An  allowance  made  to  the  sheri IT  upon 
the  auKiunt  levied  under  a  writ  af  fieri  facias. 
if  the  amount  levied  is  £10U  or  nmb-r,  the 
jioiindage  is  one  sliilliu'C  in  tin-  pntnid.  il 
above  tlOO,  sixpence  in  the  pound. 

poilnd'-age  (2),  .s-.    [Pound,  (*2),  y.J 

1.  i  'oiitineiiieiit  in  a  pound. 

2.  The  i-hiirge  made  upon  owners  "d  callle 
inipninid-'.l  fnr  straying. 

*p^nd'-age.  v.t.  [Poundage  (1),  .<.]  '\'» 
cnllecl,  as  poundage;  to  assess  or  rate  by 
poundage. 

"  \Vhat  passes  through  the  Custom-house  of  certain 
publicans,  that  have  t)ie  tonnaging  and  /mundiiffiii-j  >>f 
all  fiee-spoken  truth."— .1/iVfo»i.-  Arcupagilicu. 

pound'-al,  s.     [Eng.  pound  (1),  8.  ;  -al.] 
r/n/sii-s:  (See  extract). 

"  The  BritUh  unit  of  force  (that  force  which,  acting 
on  a  p'iinu)-nia8.s  for  one  second.  ]>i'iKlucesan  acwlera- 
tion  uf  one  font  per  secondj  is  one  pouniial,"~.i. 
ItanicV :  J'rin.  <>/  I'/ii/sicn,  p.  I'J. 

po^d'-er  (l).  .s-.  [En^'.  i>unnd  (1),  s.  :  -fr.]  A 
]iiTriim  or  tiling,  so  called  with  reference  tn  a 
certain  numlier  nf  inmnds  in  value,  weight, 
capacity,  &c.  The  term  is  commonly  applied 
-to  jjicces  of  ordnance  in  combination  with  ;i 
number  to  denote  the  weight  of  the  shot 
they  carry  :  as,  a  *54'/xtander,  ir..,  a  gun  carry- 
ing a  ti41b.  shot.  The  tei'm  tau-ponndfr  w»s 
applied,  before  the  Reform  Act  of  18(i7,  to 
those  parliamentary  electors  in  cities  or 
boroughs  who  paid  £10  a  year  in  rent. 

"  A  3lbs,  black  bass  of  Greenwood  I^ike  wU!  show 
more  nixirt  than  .a  ten -;»o«H(/«!r  found  under  a  troiiical 
sun.  —Field,  Dec.  0.  1884. 

p6und'-er  (2),  s.  (Eng.  povjul  (1),  v. ;  -er.] 
One  who  or  that  which  poun<ls  ;  specif.,  .-i 
pestle,  a  beater  in  a  fuIUng-mill,  a  stiimji  in  an 
ore-mill,  &c. 

p6iind'-er  (3),  5.  [Eng.  jmund  (-2),  v.;  -er.] 
The  keeper  uf  a  pound. 

'  p6lind'-er  (4),  -s-.  [Etym.  douUfnl ;  piob 
the  same  as  ponndrr  (1),  from  the  size  and 
weight.]  A  large  variety  of  pear;  prub.  the 
same  as  Pound-pear  (q.v.). 

"  Unlike  are  bergamots  and  pmnuU-r  penrs." 

Dri/den  :   Vir'jil ;  Ucor-jic  ii.  VI'. 

po^nd'-ing,  pr.  jKir.  &  s.     [Pound  (1),  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  As  suhst. :  The  act  of  boating  to  powder ; 
a  powdered  or  pounded  substance. 

"  Covered  with  the  poundinfis  of  these  rocks,'  — 
tilai-ki-: :  L'lyg  vf  JUgMands  <t  Islandt,  p.  xvilL 

■*  poun'-drel,  .•;.     [A.S.]    A  bead. 

"  Glad  thev  bad  scapVl  and  «avM  their  pomidnh" 
Ci>tr,„i .    \y>.rKi  Il7;i4).  p.  n, 

'  poun  -son,    pun-soun, '  pun-soune,  >. 

|0.  Er  j>oins"n;  Er.  _/)oi/ii'y/t  =  a  punch.]  .\ 
bodkin,  a  dagger. 


'  poun'-soned,  ".  [Eng.  jwunson;  -ed.]  Or- 
namented uitli  dags  or  lioles. 

"  Pounfint-d    and   dagged    clothynge."  —  Chaucer  : 
Parson's  Tah: 

poiinx'-S.,  s.    [A  local  Indian  name. J 
Mln. :  The  same  as  Borax  (q.v.). 

P6u-part'  (/  silent),  s.  [From  Erain;ois  Pou- 
]iart,  a  French  anatomist  (1601-1701*),  who 
described  it.]    (See  compound.) 

Poupart's  ligament,  s. 

A  not :  A  ligament  aflor<ling  insertion  to  the 
rremaster  iiiusch  of  the  abdomen.  Its  lower 
tibics,  chtsrly  aggiegated,  constitute  a  broad 
band  from  tlje  anterior  superior  iliac  spine  to 
the  spine  of  the  jmbis. 

*  poupe,  v.i.  (From  the  sound.]  Tn  make  a 
noise  with  a  horn.    {Chaucer:  C.  T.,  17,0.SO.) 


^oSHy  boy ;  pout,  jd^l ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ingr. 
Hjian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  -  zhun.      clous,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  -  bcl,  deL 


620 


poupe— powder 


•pdnpe,".     (Fr.  jwHiVf.l    A   pui-i^-t,  a  .loll. 

poa'  P«  tdn.  .'.    [Fr.;>oii|>rf  =  a;lon.  a  pup- 
I-I.Tr..m  Ut.  pif/w^nKTl  a«ioIl.l 
'  1.  A  impift,  a  little  l'»l>y. 
•*.   IIiiMlim)  niL-at. 

•  pOU  pies,  <■     IFi*.  j^upiftfr-'i.]    A  dish  matle 
I  v.-.tl  -.li'uks  aikI  Sliced  of  Imcon. 

pour,  'power,  v.t.  k  i.  IProh.  i.f  Celtic 
. .ri>;in  ;  cf.  Wi-1.  huuu^  =  to  cast,  to  llirow.  to 
mill ;  burnt'  giciair-=.  to  cast  rain,  to  rain  ;  Ir. 
,.„rrnim  =  to  jmsh,  to  jerk  ;  Gael,  pun-  =  to 
im!«h,  to  (liive.l 

A.  7'niiLi*i(iif  .* 

L  lUemllii: 

1.  To  canw  to  flow,  as  a  \u\\w\  or  sulistnnce 
C'lutistiii^Mtf  lino  or  iniimtt*  iwticles,  into  or 
..ut  of  a  vessel :  R.s.  To  i-nr  water  out  of  a 
jiij;,  to  pour  out  saiul,  Ac. 

2.  To  discharge  ;  to  drop,  as  nnn. 

"Thl*  tlftv  will  paitr  ili>wii. 
If  I  ooiijectura  »uitl.t,  u..  .Iriizllin;  sliwweT." 

3iiUon  :  P.  I...  vi.  Mt 
IL  Figumtitylif : 

1.  To  semi  out  or  emit  in  a  stream  or  roustant 
flow ;  to sendout  in  profusion orgieat  numbers. 

"  LoQtlou  dotli  ttaur  out  her  cUiien*." 

Sttahtsp. :  Henry  V..  v.    (Clionifl.) 

2.  To  alied  ;  to  cause  to  be  slieil. 

*■  The  B«l>yli>iili*ii.  AmjtIhu.  Me<lca[i.  Perslnii  moil. 
Mvltin  nnut  liiive  poufil  out  wiu.  of  blimtl  In  their 
U>TU\Al\.f\\'— Burke  :  y(ndi>-<trio>t  of  Sat.  Soc\et>j. 

3.  To  tiirow  or  cast  with  force. 

•■  Nitw  will  I  ■h'trtly  pour  out  my  fun' «!'»»  thee."— 
Ki^let  vIL  9. 

4.  To  produce  ami  make  known  ;  to  publisli. 

••  Our  i«>ct*  Aiid  oratont  inmrf^l  fortli  tlicir  wonders 
iil»n  tho  world."— «o/<iJi"WA  .■  Tht  Her,  Xo.  5, 

5.  To  Kive  vent  to,  as  under  the  influence  of 
•;Jn>nK  feeling. 

■*  four  out  your  heart*  before  \\\v.\."~Ptaln\  Ixii.  S. 

1.  IM. :  To  stream  ;  to  flow,  fall,  or  issue 
ill  a  continuous  stream  or  current. 

■'ThrnuKh  the  /Muriny  nnd  |iitlle*s  r^in."— Hit  Hi/ 
Tefeyraph,  Sept  H.  18*5. 

2.  Fig,  :  To  rush  in  preat  nun>l>ers  or  in  a 
cmslant  stream.    (Oay:  TrifU*,  iii.  S7.) 

•  pour,  s.  [PorF,  v.]  A  heavy  fall  of  rain  ;  a 
ilnwnpour. 

■'He  rode  home  t«ii  miles  in  a  ^Joiir  of  ifiiii. '— .l/(>? 
F:-rricr:  Dettiny,  ch.  XX. 

■  pour-chace,  v.t.    [t*uRCHASE,  r.] 

•  pour-chas,   *  pour  ~  chase,  .s     [Plr- 

poure,  a.    [Poor.] 

poure.  v.i.    [PoHK,  v.] 

poixr'-er,  s.  (Eng.  jwitr,  v.;  'n.\  One  who 
"I-  tliat  whicit  iH^urs. 

pour'-ie,  s.    [PouK,  r.J    (ficotch.) 

1.  A  small  quantity  of  any  liquid. 

2.  A  vessel  f(jr  holding  beer,  or  other  liquids 
with  a  spout  for  pouring ;  a  decanter,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  mug;  a  ewer. 

■  poar-ish..  '■.'.    [PovERisn.] 

■  pour-lieu,  s.    [Pdrlieu.] 

pou-rdu'-ma, ».    tCaribht-an  name-l 

fiof.  :  A  genus  of  Artocarpacepe.  Tropical 
American  trees.  The  fruitof /'oHcoJontt&ico^or 
is  sub-acid,  and,  aec(>rdinj,'  to  Martins,  is 
worth  cultivation,  though  mucilaginous. 

pour-par' -ler  (final  r  siUmt),  s.  [Pr.]  Pre- 
iiiiiiii.iry  in'i^oliations  between  ministers  of 
■  ii.f'Tt.iit  sUites. 

"C4>nfidentiftt  poitrparlert  in  rt-^rd  to  the  Bul- 
GiariAii  ((UtftittoM."— /Jaf/^  Tetryra/ih,  ii«i>t.  2S.  18S5. 

pAur-par'-t^,  s.  [Ft.,  from  pour  =  (or,  and 
jx'rfi  =  a  part,  a  party.) 

Tmip  :  The  di\ision  among  pai*tners  of  lands, 
which  Wfix-  formerly  held  in  common. 

pour  par'-ty,  v.t.    IPourpartv.  s.\ 

Im»-  :  To  divide  the  lands  which  fall  to  par- 
ceners.   (IHiarton.) 

'  pdQr'-p6int,  s.  tFr.,  from  jwttr  =  for,  and 
j^iinilre  (l-lt.  pungo)  =  to  prick.] 

Old  Coit. :  The  close-fitting,  quilted  doublet 
conmionly  worn  by  soldient  and  civilians  in 
the    fourteenth   and    fifteenth    centuries;    a 


gambeaon.  It  continued  to  be  worn  as  late 
as  the  time  of  Charles  11.  Its  invention  is 
ascTil)ed  to  the  Crusaders,  by  whom  it  was 
adopted  as  a  substitute  for  heavy  armour, 

•  pour-pres'-ture,  a  [O.  Fr.  pourprein]n' 
=  to  seize,  to'surround;  pourprisiire  =  an 
iuclo|ue.] 

Law :  A  wrongfid  inclosure  of,  or  encroacli- 
menton,  the  property  of  another. 


pour 


-prite,  s.    [Vr.  ponrj/iif)  =  purple  ;  sutf. 


■  1 

Chtin.  :  A  dark-red  colouring  matter  con- 
tained in  the  sediment  of  old  wine.s.  It  is 
in5t)luble  in  water  and  in  etiicr.  soluble  m  l.iO 
parts  of  alcohol  of  SO  per  cent.,  less  soluble 
in  absolute  alcohol,  Imt  very  soluble  in  strong 
sulpluirie  acid,  from  which  it  is  precipitated 
on  the  additicni  I'f  water. 

•  pour-sui-vant,  5.    IPurscivant.] 
'  pour-traie.  r.f.    [Portb.w.J 

•  pour-trai  our,  .«.    [Porthaver.] 

•  pour-trai-ture,  s.    [Portraiture.] 
-  pour-tray,  r.t.    [Portray.] 

•  pour  vey-ance.  ''.    [Purveyance.] 

•  pOUShe,  .';.  [Fr.  pochc]  A  pimple,  a  pustule, 
a  push. 

"  Some  tynio  blacke  pniifhes  or  boj'lea  with  iuftftma- 
tiou."-AV./.-r ,   Ca'<tel  cf  IMeh.  bk.  iii..  cli.  vii. 

pouss,  pouse.  poos,  *%  [A  corrupt,  of  push 
{q.y.).]  To  push.  (Scott :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xiv.) 

pouss,  pouse.  ^-.  [Pocss,  ('.]  A  push.  (Scotch.) 

'■  pousse.  .•^.  [A  corrupt,  of  Pul.se  (2),  s.] 
Pulse,  pease. 

"  Whi;^  over  the  poiitme  hetheward  doth  post," 
Sveiiti-r :  Hhepheanls CakmU-r:  Atifiiixt. 

pous-sette',  s.  [Fr.]  A  figure,  or  part  of  a 
ligiuv,  in  a  country  dance. 

pous-sette",  v.i.  [Pou.ssette,  $.]  To  swing 
luuiid  in  i-ouples,  as  in  a  country  dance. 

'■  D-iOice.  Reiraii,  dniice,  with  Cordelia  null  Goneril, 
Dowu  the  middle,  np  again.  j?omaetti\  and  <to8S." 
J.  i  0.  Smith :  Pttttck'K  ApoOteosis. 

pous'-sie,  5.    [Pi'ssv.]  A  cat,  a  hare.    (Scotch.) 

pous-te,  '  pous-tee,  5.  [O.  Fr.  poeste,  fi-rmi 
Lat.  potcfitatcm,  accus.  of  potestas  =  power.] 
Power,  might. 

pO^t(l),  s.     [A  corrupt,  of  poult  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  young  fowl,  a  chicken ;  a  young  par- 
tridge or  inoor-fowl. 

"Of  wild  birds,  Cornwall  h.-vth  quail,  wood-dove, 
hejitb-cock.  Ami  pouf."—Carew :  Hiirve/f  of  Cornwall. 

2.  A  child.      (Scotrh.) 

po^t(2),  po^,  5.     [Pot-T(2),  r.l 

1.  Ord.  Lena.:  A  protrusion  of  the  lips  in 
suUenness  ;  a  fit  of  suUenness. 

"  A.  frown,  a  pout,  a  tear,  a  kiss." 

Llfiyd:  A  fainiUar  Epistle  to  J.  B..  Enfj. 

2.  Ichthy.:  [Bib,  s.,  2]. 

pout-net,  5.     A  plout-net  (q.v.). 

poi^t  (1),  I'.i.  [Pout  (1),  s.]  To  shoot  at  young 
giuuse  or  partridges.    (Scotch.) 

"Something  that  will  keep  the  Captain  wi"  us 
.tmaist  oa  weel  aa  the  pouting."— Scott :  Antiqunry, 
ch.  xliii. 

poiit(2).  i'.(.  &  t.  [Of  Celtic  origin  ;  ef.  Wei. 
ptvdii  ^  to  pont,  to  be  sullen ;  Fr.  hojtiler  = 
to  pout;  Wei.  poten  =  a  paunch  ;  poteiiu  =  to 
form  a  paunch.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  thrust  out  the  lips  in  suUpnuess,  dis- 
pleasure, or  contempt ;  to  be  or  louk  sullen. 

"Xuw  with  a  sudden  pauti»<;  g\i.iou\ 
She  seems  to  darken  all  the  room." 

Swift:  A  Se^iu.Sitnilf/or the  Ladies. 

2.  To  shoot  or  stick  out;  to  be  protruded 
or  prominent. 

"His  poutimj  cheeks  puft  up  alwve  his  brow." 

Rp.  Hall :  Satires,  v.  1. 

B.  Trans. :  To  thrust  out,  to  proti'Ude. 

•     "  Ke  cKp(>ed  his  hands  and  pouted  out  his  tougue." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  24,  ISftS. 

pdut'~er(l),  s.  [Eng.  po\d  (1),  v.]  One  who 
shoots  at  young  grouse  or  partridges.  (Scotch,) 

p6^t'-er  (2),  s.    [Eng.  pout  (2),  v.  -e?-.] 

1.  Ord.  Lung,:  One  who  pouts;  a  sullen 
person. 


2.  Oniith.:   A  variety  of  pigeon 
from  its  inflated  bieast. 
■■  /"oirrerjrlook  well  utrutting 
along  ilic  citveB."— MiWy  Tvic- 
graph,  Nov.  17.  1885. 

poii  ther,  po^  thered, 
poS'-ther-y-.  cV<-.  iPuw- 

L.KH,   \r.\       (S-nhh.)        ,      , 

poiit'-ing,  pr.  pnr,,  o.,  & 

.-.      [P0UT(2).  I'.J 

A.  ^  B.  ^s  pr.  par.  .C 
^xirlicip.  adj,  :  (See  the 
verb). 

C.  As  snbst. :  A  pout ;  a  J-on  ek. 

tit  of  suUenness. 

"After  a  little  eoiuplauiiue  and  poutiitii.  3lary  ot 
Modeui  would  Ije  equally  suoniisaive."— J^tican/ti;/ 
Ifist.  Eng..  cli.  vi. 

pout'-ing-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  pouting;  -hj.]  In 
a  iiiiuting  "'I-  sullen  manner  ;  with  a  pout. 

p6u-z6l'-zi-a,  .^.  [Xamed  after  P.  M.  de 
Pouzolz,  a  botanist.] 

Bot. :  A  genns  of  Urticaceae.  PoutoUia 
viminea  is  a  Himalayan  slirub  or  small  tree, 
the  bark  of  which  is  made  into  ropes. 

"  p6v'-er-isll,  v.t.  [Impoverish.]  To  im- 
poverisli,  to  pauperize. 

"No  violent  sliow'r 
Poverisht  the  land."  Sylvester:  Ede».  156. 

p6v'-er-ty,  *  pov-er-te,  s.  [O.  Fr.  j)overte. 
povrete  (Fr.  panmir).  fioui  Lat.  ptmpertatem. 
accus.  of  paup>:rtas  =  poverty,  from  pavper 
(Fr.  pauvre;  O.  Fr.  jxivre)  =  poor;  0.  Sp. 
pohrediul;  Ital.  yofe?-*d.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  poor,  needy, 
or  indigent  ;  needines.s,  indigence  ;  need, 
want,  or  scarcity  of  means  of  subsistence  ; 
poor  or  needy  circumstances  or  position. 

"  But  men  endu'd  with  these  have  oft  attain'd 
In  lowest  uiicertu  to  highest  deeds." 

Milton:  P.  R.,  ii.  438. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  deftcieut  in 
all  or  any  of  those  qualities  or  properties 
which  make  any  thing  desirable  or  excellent ; 

(1)  Poorness,  barrenness;  want  of  fertility : 
as,  the  poverty  of  a  soil. 

(2)  Absence  of  life,  spirit,  or  sentiineut,* 
barrenness  of  sentiment ;  jejuneiiess. 

(3)  Want  or  ineagreness  of  words  or  modes 
of  ex]>ression  :  as,  pnrrrty  nf  laiiiiuage. 

poverty-Struck,  poverty-stricken. 

a.  Reduced  to,  or  having  the  aiipearance  of,  a 
state  uf  poverty. 

*  p6w,  inter].  [See  def.]  An  exclamation  of 
contempt ;  pooh. 

'•  True?  pow,  wov."Shake>p.  :  Coriolaiins.  ii.  1. 

po^  (1).  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  poll  (q.v.).]  The 
head,  the  poll.     (Scotch.) 

"  He  wagged  his  gray  pow  in  a  mysterious  manner. " 
—Field,  Dec.  19.  1885. 

poT^r  (2),  s.  [See  def.]  A  corruption  of  pool 
((I.V.).     (Scotch.) 

pow  -an,  s.  [Pollan.] 

*  p<Jw'-der  (1),  s.  rPi'ob.  a  variant  of  pother 
i^q.v.)  ]     Violence,  tumult,  pother. 

p6^-der(2),    *  pou-der,   •  pou-dlr, 

*  pou  -  dre.    *  pol  -  dre,    *  poul  -  der, 

*  poul-dre,      pow-dir,    '  pow  dre, 

[Fr.  jjofd/y;;  =  powder  ;  O.  Fr.  poiddre,  poldn\. 
pnldre,  for  piilre,  from  Lat.  pidverem,  accus. 
of  pnlvis  =  dust ;  allied  to  pollen  =  fine  meal  ; 
j>aka=  chaff;  Ital.  polvere,  polve ;  Bp.  polvo, 
polvora.] 

I.  Gen, :  Any  dry  comminuted  substance ;  any 
substance  consisting  of  tine  particles,  whether 
natural  or  artificial ;  dust ;  tine  particles. 

"The  calf  which  they  had  made,  he  burnt  iuthe  fire, 
and  ground  it  to  powder." —Exodus  xxxii.  20, 

II.  Specifically : 

1.  The  same  as  Gunpowder  (q.v.). 

"As  when  a  si^ark        ^_        ', 
Lights  on  a  heap  of  uitrous  poutter." 

.Vilton:  P.  I...  iv   gl.'!. 

2.  A  finely  scented  ])owderof  flour  or  starch 
used  for  sprinkling  the  hair  of  the  head. 

3.  A  medicine  administered  in  the  form  of  a 
powder. 

^  Powder  and  shot:  The  cost,  effort,  or 
labour  necessary  to  obtain  a  result.  Generally 
used  in  the  phrase  '*  worth  powder  and  shot," 
i.e.,  worth  the  trouble  or  cost. 

powder-box.  s.  A  box  in  which  hair- 
powder  is  kept. 


Ii 


lEte.  tAt,  taxG.  amidst,  what,  faU,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e  ;  cy  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


powder— power 


powder-caxt,  *■.  A  t^rt  used  for  tlit 
c.u ii;i:-'f  uf  ])<.\vaer  uiid  shot  for  artillfiy. 

powder-chest,  .^-. 

X'lutlcal :  A  form  of  greiiaite  consisting  itf 
a  box  chai'Sf'tl  with  powder,  old  nails,  &c..  to 
bi'  Iiurled  at  boarders. 

powder-down,  s. 

uniitli, :  Thi'  English  rendering  of  Pifhr- 
tliimn  {nr  Shtuhduiirn),  a.  term  introdiK-id  by 
Xitz«ch  {Pteri/logniphie,  ch.  vii.)  to  lU'iiott-  a 
white  ur  bluish  dust  given  otl"  by  iniwdi'i- 
dowu  fe^ithei"s.  He  considers  this  jiowdfr- 
<lown  to  be  the  dry  residue  of  the  fluid  frtnii 
whieh  these  feathers  are  formed  ;  but  Dr. 
.Sclater  (his  Knglish  editor)  suggests  that  it 
*'niay  be  prodU(X'd  by  the  erunibling  of  the 
membi-ane  which  intervenes  between  the  i'eii- 
ther  and  the  matrix,  and  which  is  drieil  and 
thrown  otf  in  proportion  as  the  latter  Incomes 
fularged." 
Pinvikr-dowu  feathers : 
Ornith.  :  Feathers  depositing  i>owdi'r-ilown 
(M.v.). 

"  111  Crf/t>ttiriis  narii'Oiitui  tlie  f>ow<tt^-:lownf<-iithrrt 
aiv  iiitruiltiil  luiiouir  the  lateral  feathers  uf  tue  gretit 
Muldle  of  the  spiiiiil  trRQt."—.Yituch:  I'terj/Unfruphy 
(tfd.  Sclateil,  \i.  as. 

Powihr-dowii  ptdclies,  Powda'-dmvn  tmcts: 
Oniith. :  Patches  or  tracts  on  the  skin  of 
certain  birds  covered  with  powder-down  fea- 
thers (q.v.).  Nitzsch  found  them  on  binls 
belonging  to  the  AeciiMtres,  Passerina*,  Gal- 
linie,  and  Gntllie.  They  have  since  been 
found  on  Leptosoina,  a  Picarian  genus. 

"  ThiH  ha9  led  me  to  the  disco\'ery  of  two  reiiiat'knhle 
fxnc.icrtlnrnt  /nifrh^!t."—Proc.  Zool.  .Soc,  IS.U,  Jj.  131. 

powder-flask,  <•<.     A  pouch  or  metallic 

<;isr   l'<y  holding  gunpowder,   and   having  a 
•  ■h:ir^]t\-^-U"Zz]>.-  at  the  end. 

powder-horn,  ■••■.  A  horn  rttted  to  liold 
powdir  and  used  as  a  puwder-llask. 

powder-hose.  s. 

lil'i.stiiio :  A  tube  of  strong  linen,  about  an 
incli  in  diaiiiftt-r,  tilled  with  powder,  and  used 
in  filing  military  niiiifs. 

powder-magazine,  ^■.     A  building  or 

place  wliere  gunpowdei-  is  stored;  usually  a 
Iwnib-  and  lire-jtroof  building  in  a  fort,  &c. 

powder-mill,  .-■-  Works  in  whi.-h  tlie 
iiiatftiaU  lor  gunpowder  ai>-  ]irei)ared  ami  com- 
jiound'-d  and  tin.'  jtouder  giuiiied  and  faced. 

powder-mine,  .'..  A  mine  or  excavation 
in  wliirli  giiiiiiowder  is  placed  for  the  pui'pose 
of  blasting  rociis,  .S:c.     [Mi^r.,  s.,  II.] 

powder-mixer,  s.  A  pharmaceutical 
<levice  for  intimately  mixing  various  powders. 

powder-monkey,  s.  A  boy  formerly 
■employed  un  board  ships  of  war  to  carry 
gunpowder  from  the  magazine  to  the  gnu ;  a 
tihip's  boy. 

"  Ellaiigowaii  had  liiin  placed  as  cablu-boy.  or  /tow- 
tler-nwiik-'i/,  <m  hojud  au  armed  sioov."  —  NcoCC :  (^uu 
J/.ui„.;-aig,  ch.  !ii. 

powder-process,  «. 

Phot. :  A  iihotogiapliic  printing  jirocess, 
depeinling  upon  tin-  in;diility  of  etiiain  or- 
ganic bodies  to  absorb  moisture  alter  exposure 
to  light  in  the  presence  of  an  alkaline  bi- 
chromate. Plates  are  coated  with  a  mixture 
of  either  dextrine  or  gum  arabie,  with  sugar, 
glycerine,  bicliromate  of  potassium  or  ammo- 
nium and  water,  and  exposed  undera  i>ositive 
while  quite  dry  and  warm.  They  are  de- 
veloped by  brushing  over  them  "pl'"ii^^g'^ 
or  other  substance,  in  an  impalpable  powder, 
which  only  adheres  to  those  parts  which  have 
absorbed  moisturi'  from  the  atmosphere. 

powder-puff,  s-.  A  bail  of  liglit  feathers 
or  down  used  for  powdering  the  hair  or  skin. 

powder-room,  s. 

X'i'if.:  'I  hi-  apartment  in  a  ship  wliere 
I'liwd'^r  is  kept. 

■  pd^-der  (1),  r.i.    [PowDEK(l),  s.]    To  fall 
or  come  down  violently. 

"  Whilst  two  CI  iiiijHiniiin'' were  ilisimtiiig  it  at  swonl's 
point,  dviwii  Cullies  a  kitt;  fi'iivth-nii;/  upou  them,  and 
gulflfets  vi|j  bvih."~ L'Eatraii'/n  :  Fables. 

pow  -der   {'!),    *  pol-dre,    *  poul-der, 
■  pou-der,  c  (.  &  i.    [Powdek  (-J),  .s.j 
A.  'J'l-ausitice : 

1.  To  reduce  to  a  powder ;  to  pulverize  ;  to 
comminute  ;  to  grind  or  ])ound  into  a  powder. 

"And   were  not  heveuly  crace  that  did  him  ble5S«, 
He  had  been  jmuUtred  all,  m>  thin  >ks  fluwre." 

!ij.ciufr:  F.  q.,  t.  vii.  12. 


2.  To  Sprinkle  with,  or  as  with,  powder ;  as, 
To  powder  the  hair.  To  powder  the  face. 

3.  To  sprinkle  with  salt,  as  meat ;  to  corn. 

"Flesh  and  fyahe  powdr«d  is  tlmti  l^-tter  thrui  in 
BoiuiT.' — Sii*  r.  Klitot :  CoitUs  uf  Holth,  bk.  ii..  eh,  x\lv. 
*  i.  To  scatter,  to  strew,  to  sprinkle. 

"Some  thither  Imititjht  to  (Htten. 
With  vllliigea  amongst  fsft powVu-rvU  Itere  and  there." 
Draytuti:  i'uly-Vlbion,  n.  U. 

H.  I ntntnsUive : 

1.  To  become  like  powder  or  dust ;  to  fall 
or  be  reduced  to  powder. 

2.  To  i»owdcr  the  hair;  to  use  powder  on 
the  hair  or  skin. 

pd^ -dered,     pou-drld,  '  pow-dred, 

j'<'.  iHir.  &  a.     IPuWDtmiJJ,  r.l 

A.  As  jxt.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  .Is  adjictive  : 

I.  Orduiory  Language: 

1.  Iteduced  to  a  powder. 

'J.  Sprinkled  with  powder. 

',i.  (.'r>rned  or  salted,  as  meat. 

I.  Mixed  with  salt:  as,  jwivdered  butter. 

"  5.  Sprinkled  over;  strewed.  {Milton: 
P.  L.y  vii.  58.) 

II.  Her. :  The  same  as  SemS  (q.v.). 

"A  grote  here  and  gryfon  holdltit^  a  ragldd  atall'e, 
jxiutlritl.  full  of  rJigyi'l  staves  (lluiiry  VI.)."—  l\'af/iolo  : 
Aiiectto/.sof  rxiiithiii,  vol.  i.,ch.  ii. 

powderedquaker,  ^^. 

ICiilinii. :  A  British  ui:ilit  moth,  TioiiocumjKt 

•jnu-ilis. 

powdered- wainscot,  ■<. 

Ent'iiii. :  A  British  night  motli,.Sr»iyr«  veiiosa, 

piJ^-der-ing,   ^  poul-der-ing,  pr.  ixtr. 

i:  J.     [I'owDEit  (2),  r.] 

A,  .15  j>r.  pur. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  An  substantiLx : 

1.  The  act  of  reducing  to  or  sprinJtling  with 
powder. 

2.  A  general  term  for  any  device  used  in 
filling  up  vacant  spaces  in  carved  work. 

"  Meretriciuus  uaintiug:ii,  frizlingu,  pouldei-un/s,  at- 
tyriiiiis  and  the  nkv"—Fn/n,te :  1  llUtrlo-MasHx.  vi.  I. 

^  powdering  tub,  >:. 

1.  .\  tub  oi-  vessel  in  which  meat  is  corned 
or  salted. 

2.  A  heated  tub  in  which  an  infected  leclier 
was  subjected  to  sweating  as  a  cure. 

"  Fioiii  the  p^tod' ring -tub  of  iufauiy 
I'etcl)  forth  the  lazar  kite  Doll  Tearsheet." 

SlutJcesp. :  Henry  Y.,  ii.  I. 

ptfw'-der-y,    p6^'-dry,  u.    [Eng.  pnvdcr 

(■_'),  s.;  -;/;  Kr.  / dr^inx.] 

I.  Ordinanj  Laiigaacc: 

1.  ResenibHng  powder ;  consistingof  powder, 
or  a  substance  like  powder. 

"  Her  feet  disperse  the  /Kiiodert/  snow." 

t\'ordsu}'n-fh :  Lucy  dray. 

2.  Sprinkled  or  covered  with  powdei' ;  full 
of  powder. 

3.  Friable,  loose,  not  compact. 

"  A  brown  powilry  spAV  which  holds  iron  is  found 
aiuougst  the  iron  ore," —  Woudujard :  On  FtisniU. 

II,  But.  :  Covered  with  a  fine  bloom  or 
ixnvdery  matter ;  imlverulent ;  as  tlie  leaves 
of  Priiiiahi.  fariiiosa. 

ptf^'-dike,  ■•;.     [Scotch  ?wH'  =  pool,  and  Eng. 
dike]    A  marsh  or  fen  dike. 


ptf^-er,  'po-er,  *pou~er,  'pow-ere, -. 

[O.   Fr.  p'irr,  povir,   povoir  (Fr.  jiournir),  for 
ji'iU:r,   from   Low  Lat.  ■poteo'=io  be  able,  for 
Lat.  I'ossuiii,  from  potis  =  able,  and  su7u—  to 
be  ;  Ital.  2iottrc;  Sp.  &>  Port.  j>ot?cr.] 
L  Ordinarii  Language  : 

1.  Ability  to  act,  regarded  as  latent  or  in- 
herent ;  the  faculty  of  doing  or  performing 
something  ;  capability  of  action  or  of  produc- 
ing an  ctfect,  whether  jdiysical  or  moral ; 
capacity  for  action  or  performance  ;  might. 

•■  I  have  no  p'tiour  Ut  ajieak,  sir." 

.•ifutke*/!. :  llvHvy  VIII.,  iii.  2. 

2.  Ability,  regarded  as  jmt  forth  or  exerted  ; 
energy,  strengtii,  or  force  displayed  or  mani- 
fested by  results  :  as,  tlie  liower  exerted  by  a 
steam-engine. 

3.  Natural  strength  or  might;  animal 
strength  or  force  :  as,  the  power  of  the  arm  Ui 
raise  a  weight. 

4.  Capacity  of  undergoing  or  suffering ;  fit- 
ness tn  be  acted  upon  ;  susceptibility.  Called 
also  passive  power. 


5.  Mental  or  moral  ability  to  act;  faculty 
of  tlu-  mind  us  niiinifcMlctl  by  u  particu'ar 
o]ieialion. 

"  Thnt  wine  ones  cauuot  luJtrn. 
Willi  all  their  boanteil  ffttrvrt." 

Couytt-i- :  Jup  ii4  .Uartyrdouu 

6.  Capability;  ability,  natural  or  moral  ;  as, 
the  fHint-rg  of  thi-  Engliuh  language. 

7.  Inrtuence,  prevalence;  cajiability  of  in- 
Huencing  or  alfecting. 

"  The  Bwet't  wower  of  iijiibIc." 

ShaKetp. :  .tfcrc/Mi irf  qf  t'enlcr.  \ . 

8.  The  einidoyment  or  exercise  of  strength, 
authority,  control,  or  iidlueiice  among  men  : 
dominion,  authoiity,  sway  ;  the  right  of 
govi-rning,  ruling,  or  controiling;  government. 

"  l-'or  y  am  a  uiau  ordeyned  undlr  jtoirn;  and  hnw 
kny^htis  unillr  uio."—  U'^c/UTc  .-  /.uA-f  vUl. 

9.  Legal  aiilhority  or  warrant  :  as,  An  am- 
bassador invested  with  full  jwu'tra  to  nego- 
tiate a  treaty. 

10.  One  who  or  that  which  exercises  ur 
possfsses  authority  or  control ;  a  sovereign,  a 
potentate,  an  authority  ;  a  person  or  body  in- 
\ested  with  authority  or  control. 

U.  A  nation  or  country  considered  with  re- 
gaid  to  its  strength  of  armament,  extent  of 
territory,  inllnence,  &c. 

•'  France  wa«  now.  beyond  all  doubt,  the  greatest 
power  in  Europe,"— .l/(ic«ii/(itf  ,■  Ilitt.  Eng.,  ch.  II. 

12.  A  suiKirnatural  or  superhuman  agent  or 
being  suiii)osed  to  have  authority,  control,  or 
sway  over  some  part  of  creation  ;  a  divinity,  a 
sjiirit :  as,  tlie  pourrs  of  darkness. 

*  13.  A  naval  or  military  force  ;  an  army,  a 
host. 

'•  The  erle  Jon  of  Surray  com  with  irrele  jmioere.' 

liobt-rt  <h-  Ilruiine.  p.^Ol. 

11.  A  great  number  or  (piantity.     (CoUo<i.) 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Arith.  (C  Alg.  :  The  product  arising  fiom 
tlie  nmltiplication  of  a  quantity  or  number 
into  itself.  The  first  power  of  any  quantity 
or  number  is  the  (piantity  or  number  itself : 
the  second  power  is  the  square  or  product  of 
the  ([uantity  or  mnnber  multiplied  by  itself; 
the  third  ]iower  is  the  cul)e  or  product  of  1 1n- 
sipiare  of  the  (piantity  or  number  multiplied 
by  the  original  quantity  or  number  ;  thisugjon 
multiplied  by  the  origimil  quantity  ur  number 
is  the  fourtli  power.  Thus  the  jiowers  of  n., 
are  a  (or  a^),  a^,  a*,  a*,  that  is  a  x  1,  a  x  « 
("■■^),  *.^  X  a  (<(»),  &,c.  The  figures  »,  a.  *,  &c.. 
denoting  tlie  powers  of  the  quantities,  are 
called  exponentsorindices.  Powers  which  have 
fraetivmal  and  negative  indices,  as  a  -  *,  «  -  >, 
f(  -  *,  &c.,  are  termed  iVactiouul  and  negative 
powers  respectively. 

2.  Mixhaaica: 

(1)  That  which  produces  motion  or  force  ; 
that  which  connimnicates  motion  to  bodies, 
changes  the  motion  of  bodies,  or  prevents  the 
motion  of  bodies  ;    a  mechanical   agent    ur 

I'ower.      [MliCHANICAL-POWEHS.] 

(2)  The  iLioving  force  applied  to  overcome 
some  force  o)'  i-esistance,  to  ndse  a  weight,  or 
l'rodnceotherrequiredetlect;air,wat,er,st<-am, 
and  animal  strength  are  employed  as  powej-s. 

{'.i)  The  mechanical  ellect  or  advantage 
lirodueed  by  a  machine.  Thus  in  tin- 
h'vrr  the  mechanical  advant,ige  is  the  i-alio 
of  the  weight  to  the  moving  force  when  in 
eqvulibrium  ;  thus  if  a  power  of  2lbs.  sus- 
tains a  weight  of  :j01bs.,  the  mechanical  ad- 
vantage is  30  divided  by  2  =  15. 

(4)  Force  or  elfect,  considered  as  reaulting 
fnun  the  action  of  a  machine. 

3.  Law: 

(1)  .\  term  employed  to  denote?  a  reservation 
to  either  party  in  a  covenant  enabling  him  to  do 
certain  acts  i-eganling  the  pioperty  conveyed. 

(2)  An  authority  given  by  one  party  to 
aimther  to  act  for  lum,  or  to  do  certain  acts, 
as  to  make  leases,  &c. 

4.  Optirs:  The  magnifying  or  diminishing 
capacity  of  any  lens  or  set  of  lenses.  By 
ellipsis  the  word  is  used  for  the  lens  itself. 

^ (I) liidani'eo/ Poicer :  [QAhASCK,s.,U.\ll.]. 

(2)  Couuiicusurable  in  power: 

Math. :  Two  (pmntities  that  are  not  com- 
mensurable, but  wliicli  ha^e  any  like  tHnvci-s 
conunensurablti,  are  said  to  be  commensurable 
in  power. 

(2)  Power  of  an  7tyj)erbola :  The  rhombus 
described  ujion  the  abscissa  and  ordinate  of 
the  vertex  of  the  Curve  wheu  referred  to  its 
asymptotes. 


hSil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  as  :  expect,  Xcnophon,  e^ist.    ph  ==  L 
-eian,  -tian  =^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ~  shun  ;  -tion,  -$ion  =  zhiin.    -eious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  <vc.  =  bel,  d^L 


622 


powerable— practice 


(4)  PomrKtfattoTKty.  (Ath'RSEvJ. 

(5)  iVuvr  ofa}U : 

.Snrf*  /.lie;  A  clause  ins»Tte«l  in  lu'ritjiMi- 
-.■ciirilirs  for  lUM.  iniiferring  i>»  tlif  iTiilitiu 
:i  iK.wir  t.i  S.-11  tliv  luriliilplc  Mllijict  in  the 
.Vint  "f  tin-  il.M  ni>t  luiiii;  i«iil  » illiin  a  cir- 
uin  tnni-,  aftfi  a  l.irmal  ili-innnil  tin  (aynieiit. 

(1-.)  The  limit  I'oii-rrs  (n/  Aiin.jir):  A  iliplo- 
inrilic  tirni  f.ir  Oivul  Diitain,  Krancf,  Austria. 
*;<Tniaiiy,  Russia,  and  Italy. 

power-ood,  «. 

!:-hthii.:  '''I'lits  miintti'^,  coniinon  nn  tlio 
llritisli  .-.asts. 

power  hiunmer,  .    Ill  immkh.  >..  II.  -M 

power  loom,  -.    ILohm  (1),  .<.,  i.) 

power  press,  ■.  A  printinjj-inTss  Wdrkcfl 
li\  sttMiii.  WiiUT.  or  ctthtT  [Miwer. 

p6^-er  »-ble,  n.     lEni;.  ("oiiri-;  -ublr.] 
1.  rowiTfnl ;  endiUMl  willi  iMtwer. 

'■|t..w  pntgeryibtf   thiie   l»   III    rtlt*rllig   longUW." 


sibi 


2.  Cajablf  ol  bciii^  i-tlVft*- 


(I  by  |K)\vor  ;  p^s- 
lull,    iu      tEiig- 


er  -  f^,  •  powro 

HYI-:  -/»//,! 

1.  Hiivin^  great  pnwer.  niiKht.  autliority,  or 
>lotiitiii»it ;  mighty,  sln-nj:,  imtfiit. 

*•  But  youiler  come-i  the  ttotrr/iil  Kiiiir  "f  Day." 

Thnmton  :  Summrr.  81, 

2.  Havirifj  great  power  or  influence;  forcible, 
ellUMciniis.  iiiii'iisv  ;  pn'<lvi<-iii?  great  effects. 

•"Tlllly.  »hi»e  ;iraMi*T:<r*/cli.>)U*IKt'  iiwlitle 
k    Rntrnln'd  the  miild  (at«  »(  ruxhiittj:  Hi>iiie  " 

Thutif*oii:   Winter.  hi\. 

3.  WonUerfnllv  or  extraoixlinarily  great  or 
Tuimoroiis.     {I'uhjur.) 

•i  In  tliis  sense  often  use<l  adverbially  :  as. 
He  is  poivtrful  strong. 

pd?t--er-fal-l^,  o'tw     [Eng.  iioirerful ;  -?//.] 

1.  In  a  ixnvt-rful  nianiier ;  with  great  power, 
iiii'^ht.  fi-n--*.  or  eiieri,'y  :  iniglitily  ;  with  gn-at 
'■tlect  or  iiirtiimre  ;  fnrcibly,  strongly. 

"  Of  All  th^  \■\ctr^  iiiculdit  t^i  humnn  ntttiire.  none  so 
/^le^rfiilti/  aikI  [Mculi.trly  cjirritw  thf  mouI  ditwiiward^ 
.w  covetouaiiwaJww."— .SoM/A.-  Nernim*.  vul,  iii.,  aer.S. 

2.  In  a  wonderful  or  extraordinary  manner 
>>r  degree.     (I'vlfjnr.) 

p(^  er-ful-ness,  >-.  [Eng.  powerful :  -vpss.] 
Ihe  rpmlily  or  stnt*  of  being  powerful ;  might, 
f'ji-ce,  iKiwer,  etlieacy,  strength. 

"  Eiiglniid  nlinie  »ho«til  repose  hi-r  »elfe  im  her  owne 
force,  mill  ttoivtr/uUicw.'—llnrklnyt :  Voyitge*.  vol,  iii. 

p6^'-er-less.   *  po^rre-lesse,    «.     [Eng. 

j-'tiyr :  -?(s>.)  De.stitut'*  of  power,  strength, 
-•r  fii.Tu'V  ;  wi-ak,  impotent;  unable  t^i  pro- 
duie  any  effect. 

ptf^'-er-leS8-ly,  <-«/(■.  [Eng.  ^wirer/es-.s- ;  -hj.] 
\\\  a  powerlfss  manner:  without  power  or 
force;  weakly,  impoteiitly. 

p6^'-er-le8s-ne8s.  s.  (Eng.  jinweriess : 
-(if.«.]  The  (ptality  or  state  of  being  powerless; 
\vi_'akness,  impotence. 

*  powl  dron» ';.    [P-vrLDnoN.] 

pow-ney,  pow-ny,  s.    [Poxv.]    (Scotch.) 

p6^-s6^'dXG,  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  Eng.  poll 
rni'l  s'l'lilitt  ((\.\-.)].  \  sheeji's  head  broth  ; 
milk  and  meal  boiled  together ;  any  mixture 
offo-xl.      iScnIch.) 

"  Hoveriiii;  there  tiinkiiik'  some  powmtoJie  for  my 
:  .riL'~*<*rf .-  Aiiliqtutrn.ch.  xxxv. 

*  po?rt'-©r,  S.     [Pot-TER.] 

p6^'-ter,  pol-ter.  pock-er.   r.f.     [Ap- 

pan-ntly  a  C')rnipt.  tif  i><itl,r,  v.  (q.v.).]  To 
grope  aimnt,  as  among  the  ashes  ;  to  rummage 
in  the  dark. 

"  Pnati-ring  wj*  his  Rngers  among  the  hot  i>eat 
.v^hes,  nitil  rojutliig  eififii,"— .VwH  .■   Warerlcif.  ch.  Ixiv. 

pfR^'-w<J^,  paw-waw,  s.  [North  Amer. 
Indian.] 

1.  Among  the  North  American  Indians,  a 
priest,  a  conjuror,  a  wise  man. 

"  L«ttheiii  conii'.  11  they  like,  bo  It  sagamore,  sacheiu, 
or/wir-wow."        i^nyfeUotc:  Miti-*  .^taudinh,  i. 

2.  Conjuration  or  magic  rites  for  the  relief 
or  cure  of  UiseaHCS,  or  other  purposes. 

3.  A  counrll  hehl  l>efore  going  on  the  war- 
path ;  a  war  expedition  ;  a  hunt,  war  dances. 

4.  An  uproarious  meeting  for  political 
jiiu-poses.    (/Imcr.) 


pdt^r-W^,  i-.t.    [Powwow,  *■.] 

1.  To  use  non.juratiou  or  magic  rites  ;  to 
conjure,  to  divine. 

•■The  Aiutckolc  of  the  K».)iiiiiianx  .  .  .  preacrlbeB  or 
jwwirwiwlu»lckiie«aUil  overwound*,  —hane:  .Arctic 
£st>luruiiont.  IL  11^ 

2.  To  carry  on  a  noisy  frolic  or  gathering. 
(Attier.) 

pox,  .t.  L Written  for  iXKks,  pi.  of /wcfc  (q.v.).] 
Oni.  hinn.  <t  fitthol :  Pustules  or  eruptions 
'  of  anv  kind.  CliieHy,  If  n..t  exclusively,  ap- 
rplied'to  the  small-pox,  the  chicken-pox.  and 
syphilis,  formerly  called  the  gieat-pox,  to 
;  distinguish  it  from  the  small-pox  (q.v.). 

•"i'ox  was  formerly  frecpiently  used  as  a 
mild  imprecation. 

"  A  pox  on't !  I  had  nither  not  be  «o  noble  as  I  am." 
—Shaictip. :  (',(/»« ''"'•"*■  ''•  •■ 

'  pox,  v.t.    [Pox,  a.]    To  infect  with  the  pox. 

p6^,  s.  [O.  Fr.  apoi  (Fr.  (tppui)  =  a.  prop,  a 
support,  piii,  pai  —  a.  rising  ground,  from  Lat. 
^indium  =  a  height;  Gr.  imSioi'  (ixjtUon)=n. 
little  foot,  diniiu.  of  n-oO?  {pons),  geuit.  ttoSos 
lpo<los)  =  a.  fool;  Sp.  appoyn.] 
•   1.  A  prop  or  support. 

2.  A  rojie-dancer's  jiole  u^ed  for  balancing. 

3.  A  steering  pole  for  a  boat ;  a  pule  for 
propelling  a  barge. 

p6^-ai.s..    [Sp.l 

Fuhrir:  A  striped  .stufffor  covering  benches 
and  seats. 
'poy-na-da»  ^.    [Pv.  jtoigiKinl.]    A  poniard. 
"  poynd-ing.  pr.  jmr.    [Poinding.] 

•po^-nette',  ''■.    [A  kind  of  diuiin.  (vom  po>/- 
.>"'lu.]     A  little  bodkin. 

Poyn  -ing§,  .^.    [See  compound.] 

Foynlngs'  law,  >-. 

Hist. :  A  law,  10  Hen.  VH.,  e.  32,  passed  in 
A.D.  1495,  while  Sir  Edward  Puynings  was  Lord- 
Deputy  of  Ireland.  By  it«  enactments,  all 
general  statutes  (ireviously  passed  in  England 
were  for  the  lirst  time  declareil  to  have  force 
in  Ireland.  Called  also,  fioni  the  jdace  where 
it  was  maile.  the  Statute  of  Drogheda.  It 
was  repealed  in  17S2. 

■  poyn'-tell,  ■';.     [Poixtel.I     Paving  formed 
of  small  lozenges  or  squares  laid  diagonally. 

pO^-6u',  s.     [Native  name.] 

Zool. :  Da-'inpiis  sexcinctus,  the  Yellow-footed 
Armadillo,  from  Brazil.  It  is  about  sixteen 
inches  from  snout  t-o  root  of  tail,  wliicli 
measures  seven  or  eiglit  inches  more.  It  has 
often  six,  but  sometimes  seven  or  eight,  mov- 
able bands.     It  feeds  principally  on  carrion. 

•  poze,  s.  &  I'.     (PosK,  s.  &  v.] 

pozz -u-6'lan,  pozz  -u-o-lite  (zzastz). ''. 

[From'  Fozziioli,    NapU's.   where   found;    Fr. 
pouzzolane :  Ger.  puzzulan.] 

Petrol. :  A  pulverulent  pumiceons  tuff,  much 
used  in  the  preparation  of  hvdraulic  cements. 
Related  to  Posilippo  Tutr(q.v.). 

praam,  s.    [Dutch.] 

1.  A  flat-bottomed  lighter  or  barge,  used  in 
Holland  and  the  Baltic. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

"Large  vessels  cdled  pmaint  .  .  .  One  mounted 
ten  guns,  and  the  other  eight."— .Varrj/at :  Peter 
Sitn/Jt^:,  ch.  IviiL 

•  pric'-tic,   '  prdc'-tick,   •  prac-ticke, 
•  prak  -  tike,    *  prac  -  tique,  a.  i:  ^. 

[Pa.^rnrK,  s.\ 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Practical. 

2.  Artful,  cunning,  deceitful,  treacherous. 

*'  III  cuuuing  sleightes  and  /ir-icfick  kuavery," 

SiK-tuer:  F.  Q..  11.  uL  9. 

3.  Skilful.    (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  iii.  7.) 

B.  As  $>ib:itaiitive : 

1.  Practice,  experience.    {Gower :  C.  A.,  vii.) 

2.  Cunning,  artfulness,  deceit. 

prac-tic-a-bil'-i-t3^,  s.      [Eng.  practicable ; 
■it!/.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  practicable 
or  feasible ;  feasibility. 

"Decisive  agniiist  the  practi^abilitt/  oi  such  a  pro- 
ject," —Stewart  :  Moral  Phi/aaophi/,  p.  71. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  practicable 
or  passable.    (Field:  Dec.  l!i,  1SS5.) 


pric'-tic-a-We.  o.      [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  pmtimble), 

fnim    pnidi'iii^'r  =  to    practise    (q.v.);    Sp. 

pniclivabic  ;  Ital.  pratiwhlh.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  performed  or  eR'e'-ted 

by  human  means  or  agency,  or  by  powers  that 
"  can  be  applied  ;  performable  ;  possible  to  b.- 

done  or  effected  ;   feasible :  as,  a  praxtimhl-a 
,  plan. 

•  2.  Capable  of  being  practised  :  as,  a  prur- 

ticahle  viitue. 

3,  Callable  of  being  used,  passed  over,  ap- 
proached, or  assailed  ;  passable,  assailable  : 
as,  a  practicable  breach. 

4.  Capable  of  being  used  ;  for  use,  not  for 
show  or  ornament  only.    (Thect.  slang.) 

"  \  pritctiritbh'  moon  with  pructicable  chtudn  that 
occ;iaLuiiall>  lii-le  its  faie."— AV/eree.  Jau.  31.  18Bti. 

prdc'-tic-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pmcticabh-  ; 
-/u-.w.J  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  practic- 
able ;  practicability,  feasibility. 

"Til  show  tlie  consistency  and  pra^ticablenrKs  ni 
this  method."— i-ocAe.'  Toleration,  let.  iii.,  ch.  iii. 

pr4c-tic-a-bl3^,  odr.  [Eng.  pnicticaf>(le)  ; 
■hi.]  In  a  practicable  manner;  pnictically  ; 
in  Mxrh  ;i  m^tniier  as  can  be  performed. 

pric  -tiC-al,  ".  [Mid.  Eng.  practic  =  inactic-, 
piactical;"adj.  sutt".  -fil ;  <>.  Fr.  practique  (Fr. 
pratique);  Port.  &  Ital.  pratico  ;  Sp.  pracli(ii.\ 
[Practice.]  Pertaining  to,  or  derived  from, 
jiractice,  use,  or  employment.  Opposed  t" 
ttieoretical,  ideal,  or  speculative. 
(I)  Derived  from  practice,  use,  orexperience. 

■■  His  philosophy,  which  he  divided  into  two  parN 
numeiy,  speculative  and  practical."— yorth  :  Plutn  rcli . 
pi.  ii.,  p.  18. 

(■1)  Capable  of  being  used,  or  turned  to  us- 
or  account. 

"Elements  of  the  highest  practical  utility.  - 
Stcwiirt ;  Philos.  Emai/s.  ch.  ii.    (Prel.  disc) 

(3)  Taught  or  instructed  by  pi-actice.  use.  ..i 
exi>erience  ;  having  derived  skill  from  actu;il 
work  or  expeiience ;  capable  of  applying 
theory  in  actual  work:  as,  He  is  a  practiml 
mechanic. 

(4)  Capable  of  reducing  knowledge  or  theo- 
ries to  actual  use  or  practice ;  not  visionary 
ur  speculative  :  as,  a  juactical  iniud. 

(5)  Applie*!  in,  or  reduced  to,  practice  or 
actual  working:  as,  the  practim^  application 
of  a  theory  or  maxim.     [Applied  sciences.] 

practical-joke,  5.  An  annoying  or  in- 
jurious trick  pliyed  at  tlie  expense  of  another  ; 
its  essence  consists  in  something  done,  as  dts 
tiiiguished  from  something  said. 

practical- joker,  s.  One  who  is  gi\'i-n 
to  (ir  plays  practical  jokes. 

t  pric-tic-al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  practiail ;  -i^M 
An  enq)iricist. 

"Tlie  theorists,  in  their  turn,  have  succesafull.v  iv 
tjiliated  on  the  practicalitts."—y.  H.  Lewes:  Hit 
Philos.  letL  \&iV,  li.  711. 

•  prac-ti-cai'-i-tj^,  5.     [Eng.  practical ;  -iti/.  \ 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  practicjil  ; 
practicalness. 

2.  Active  work. 

"Stirring  up  her  indolent  enthusiasm  into  pj-ac/ir- 
alily.'—Carlyle:  Life  of  Sterling,  cli.  x. 

'  pr^C'-tic-al~ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  practical;  -izc.] 
To  make  pra'ctical ;  to  reduce  to  practice.  (■/. 
.S.  Mill.) 

pr&C'-tic-al-ly,  adc.     {FiWg.  practical ;  -hj.] 

1.  In  a  practical  manner ;  from  a  ]iractical 
j^int  of  view,  not  merely  theoretically  :  as,  To 
look  at  things  practically. 

2.  With  regard  to  practice,  use,  or  experi 
ence  :  as,  To  be  practicall'j  acquainted  with  a 
subject. 

3.  So  far  as  actual  results  or  effects  are  con- 
cerned ;  to  all  intents  and  purposes  ;  in  effect. 

"The  (inestion.  prncticilly  alt. 'gather  unimportant, 
whether  the  hill  should  or  -■should  not  In*  declaratory." 
— Slacnuliiy :  Iligt.  En-j.,  ch.  xv, 

•  pr&c'-tic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  practical  .- 
■lU'ss.]  Thequality(U- state  of  being  practical  ; 
practicality. 

prac'-ti9e,  ^  prS.c'-tiLse,  s.  [A  wcrtkcucd 
form  of  Mid.  Eng.  practic,  praktike,  practi'iiic. 
from  O.  Fr.  practique  (Fr.  pratique),  from  1-at. 
pructica,  fern.  sing,  of  prax^ticus  ;  Gr.  Trpa«Tocos 
(prrtW(.A-os)  =  fitfor business,  practical ;  whence 
T)  nfioXTiicn  (e7rio"njfi.7))  (he  praktikc)  (epiatemi) 
=  (the  science)  of  action  or  practice,  from 
TrpaicTo?  (  praktos)  =  to  be  done ;  irpao-o-uj  ( prasso) 
=  to  do  ;  Sp.  prai-ricrt  ;  Ital.  pratica.] 


late,  iSt,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fSll,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kv7^ 


practice— prsesepe 


G2.i 


L  Ordmanj  Lauguogc : 

1.  The  act  uf  doiiij;  anything:;  action,  con- 
(iiict,  proceetiing.    (Usually  in  a  bad  sense.) 

"Thi"  .'iiinrchintl  opiiiiniis  nml  pravfirfs  of  those 
aectaviea,"— -l/ncau/aj/ :  tiiit  En;l..  oh.  \vi. 

2.  Fri'ciiient  or  cnstomary  action ;  usage, 
Ii;ibit.  nse,  custom.    (Milton:  Saw.  Afjoii.,  114.) 

3.  The  act  or  habit  of  |irartisiri<»  or  using 
habitually,  regularly,  systcuKitically :  as,  the 
piivtice  of  virtue. 

4.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  kept  in 
use  or  practice  ;  customary  use. 

5.  The  exercise  of  any  profession  :  as,  the 
pmctice  of  me<lieine. 

G.  Systematic  exeroi.se  in  any  ncconiplish- 
meiit,  game,  or  art.,  for  purposes  of  instruetion, 
improvement,  or  iliscipline  :  as,  pixictice  in 
music,  cricket,  drill,  &f. 

7.  The  extent  of  business  carried  on  by  a  imi- 
fessional  man  :  as,  A  doctor  has  a  large  pmrtirr. 

8.  Method,  mode,  or  art  of  doing  anything; 
actual  performance,  as  opposetl  tti  theory. 

*  9.  The  apidication  of  remedies  ;  medical 
treatment  of  diseases. 

*^  10.  Dexterity  or  .skill  ainjuii-ed  by  use  ;  ex- 
I^erience.     {.S'/intc;/*. :  Mv-b  Adn,  v.  1.) 

*  11.  Skilful  or  artful  management;  dex- 
t^^rity,  nrt,  artfiduess,  stratagem,  i-raft,  arti- 
fice.    (Generally  in  a  l«id  .senst.) 

"Hesrtiijfht  tohavi!  that  by  pmrrjrc.  which  he  couUl 
not  by  iHi\.yeT."—Sidnci/ :  Arcadia. 

n.  Ttrhiiicniln: 

1,  Arith. :  A  particular  case  of  prnj>i>rtiMn 
(q.v.).  in  which  the  lir.st  term  is  unity.  It 
depends  upon  the  princiides  of  fractions,  and 
the  judicious  cb-iiee  of  aliquot  parts.  For 
example,  to  find  the  value  of  3r,0  cwts.  at 
£1  lis.  per  cwt.  by  practice,  we  take  :i')0  at 
£1,  then  :i50  at  10s.  -  ^  of  £\,  and  then  ;{50 
at  Is.  =  ;/,y  cf  -^1.  ♦"'  1*1.  "f  If'^"  ''^"^1  *''^""  ""^'''^ 
the  three  sums  together- 

2.  Laiv :  Tlie  form,  manner,  aud  order  of 
couducting  ami  carrying  ou  suits  aud  prosecu- 
tions through  their  various  stnges,  according 
to  the  principles  of  law,  and  the  rules  laid 
down  by  the  courts. 

*  prac'-ti9e,  v.t.  &  i.    [Practise.] 

*  prac'-ti9-er,  s.    IPractisek.] 

*  prS.C-ti'-cian,  '.  fO.  Fr.  prnrtirieu.^  One 
who  has  ai-quired  skill  in  anything  by  practice ; 
a  practitioner. 

"  prac-ticke,  n.  &  s. .  [Practic] 

*  prac'-ticks,   ■^-      [PitArTK-.]     The  same  as 

[JECisms,  >•.,  B.  '2. 

*  prac'-tis-ant.  s.    [Eng.  2m'ctis(i-) ;  -auf.] 

1.  An  agent. 

2.  A  performer  of  a  stratagem  ;  a  confeder- 
ate in  treachery  ;  a  traitor. 

"  Here  enter'J  PuceUe.  «inl  Iier  pracfixfitift." 

nhakfx}}.     1  Heiifj  Vl..  iii.  C. 

prac'-tise,  '  prac'-tige,   •  practize,  i-.t. 
&  I.     IPbactice.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  Todoor  perform  habitually  or  frequently  ; 
to  make  a  practice  of;  to  carry  on  habitually. 

'■  Wliat  thiit  iisnge  meant. 
Which  in  her  cott  she  thiily  prnctized." 

•Spenser:  /*.  '^,  II.  vi.  9. 

2.  To  do,  not  merely  to  profess  ;  to  carry 
into  effect.  (Thomson :  CasthnfliuhAence,  ii.  12.) 

3.  To  execute  ;  to  carry  out ;  to  perform. 

'■  As  this  advice  ye  prrjctisf  or  neglect." 

Po/ic:  thnner  :  Hiad  \'\\.  Aid. 

4.  To  exercise  as  a  profession  or  art :  as,  To 
jtraciise  medicine. 

5.  To  exercise  one's  self  in,  for  purposes  of 
improvement  or  instruction  ;  as,  To  practise 
music,  to  practise  feueing. 

6.  To  exercise  or  train  iu  any  thing,  for  in- 
struction or  discipline.  {Scott:  Murmion,  v.  2). 

*7.  To  teach  by  practice  ;  to  accustom,  to 
train. 

"  They    are   practised  to  love   their  neighljour.  *— 
I'lmtur.  iu  l\'eb»ter. 

*  8.  To  use;  to  make  use  of;  to  employ. 
(Massinger :  The  Picture,  iv.  4.) 

*  9.  To  plot,  to  contrive,  to  scheme. 
(Shakrsp.  :  King  John,  iv.  1.) 

*  10.  To  entice  or  draw  by  art  or  stratagem. 
(Swi/l.) 

*11.  To  make  practicable  or  passable. 

"  A  hole  in  the  Residency  wall  jirartixrd  by  the  pick- 
nxe  of  a  aapper. "—/><»///  Tvleyraph.  Jan.  SO,  1886. 


B.  Intran.-^itivc : 

\.  To  do  or  iH-rform  certain  acts  baltdually 
or  frequently  for  improvement,  iustruction.  or 
protit ;  to  exercise  one's  self:  as.  To  pnictisc 
with  a  rifle. 

2.  To  form  or  aetiuirc  a  habit  of  acting  in 
any  way. 

"  /•ntcthf  first  over  yourself  to  relffri."  n'till^r. 

.3.  To  follow  or  exercise  a  iirulessiou  or  art  : 
as,  To  prdctise  medicine,  law,  A:c. 
4.  To  make  experiments  ;toexperinientalizf. 

"I  never  thought  I  ahouhl  try  n  new  exi>eriineiit. 
Iwing  little  lucliiieii  to  pradtie  ujwn  others."— rein/>/^ . 
JliitoeHaini't. 

'  ;■).  To  negotiate  secretly.  (AfUlison :  Catn,  ii.) 

*  G.  To  nse  stratagems  or  art ;  to  jdot. 

"  He  win  unic^'jt*nL';iinKt  thee  by  poison. " 

.•ib'tk'-tp. :  A»  run  UK,-  It.  i.  I. 

pr^c'-tised,  z*^.  j^r.  &  a.    [Puactish.I 

A.  As  /•".  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  wijevtive : 

1.  Used  habitually;  learnt  or  acquired  by 
practice  or  use.    {Cowjier:  Ta^l:,  ii.  431.) 

2.  Ilaviugacqnircd  skill  or  dexterity  by  pnie- 
tic<-  or  u.se;  experienced  :  as,  a  pri'i-ti->i:il  tfin-ir. 

pric'-tis-er,    *  pric'-tl9-er,     prac-tis- 

our,  "  prac~tys- er, s.  [Eng. ?'mwLs(<-),-  -.■,.! 

1.  ( iui-  who  praitisfsaiiyactoracts  ;  mn-wh-i 
habitually  or  frequently  performs  any  act  ;  one 
whii  ii.it  inerely  professes  but  ptits  in  practici-. 

"The  profeisore  anil  prnrtixpfntif  an  higher  philo- 
sophy."—.Si/Hf  ft  ;  Scrmo/tf,  vol   iv.,  «er.  U. 

2.  One  who  practises  or  follows  a  profession  ; 
a  practitioner. 

"  Sweet  prartiwr.  thy  physick  I  will  trj-." 

.Shftkrsp.  .    Air*  Wflf  that  KmU  Well.  ii.  t. 

*  3.  One  who  contrives  plots  or  stratagems  ; 
a  plotter. 

prac-ti'-tion-er,  s.    [Eng.  pniitirhin  :  -er.\ 
'  1.  One  who   practises  or  does  anything 
habitually  or  frequently  ;  a  practiser, 

"  Consider  how  long  he  Iwith  bin  n  practitioner:  J'ou 
must  consider  what  Sathan  is.  what  ex)>erienee  he 
hath."— /rfi/j»HT  .■  tiewitth  .ier.  an  the  Lord  s  Pritt/er. 

2.  One  who  exercises  or  practises  any  pro- 
fession;  espec.  one  who  practises  the  pro- 
fession of  medicine. 

*  3.  One  who  pi-aetis-.'s  or  uses  artful  or 
dangerous  arts  ;  a  jdotter. 

^  General  practHlnner :  One  who  practises 
both  medicine  and  surgery. 


*  prac -tive. 


[Practisb.] 

[Eng. 


Active. 
practive; 


-hj.] 


•  prac  -tive-ly,  (><h: 
In  a  practive  manner. 

"  They  priietii»-lu  did  thrive." 
Warner :  Albion*  En'jlund,  bk.  viii.,  ch.  xxxix. 

prsB-,  i>/T/.     [Prr-.] 

•f  For  words  compounded  with  prir,  where 
two  forms  exist,  aud  the  prefix  pre-  has  taken, 
or  is  gradually  taking,  the  place  of  prif,  as  in 
prjeadamitical,  pnec?pt.ory,  &c.,  see  Preada- 

MITICAL,   PrKCEPTORV,  &C. 

prae'-ci-p©.  ■*■     [I-.at.  imper.  sing,  of  pr(ecipirt 

—  to  give  instruction  or  precepts.]  [Prkckpt.] 
Law:  A  writ  enmmaniiing  something  to  Im 
done,  or  demanding  a  re.ison  for  its  non- 
performance. The  term  is  now  nuly  used  to 
(b'liote  the  note  of  instructions  delivered  by  a 
plaintitf  or  his  solicitcn-  to  the  otlieer  of  the 
court,  who  stamps  tlie  writ  of  summons. 

tpr»-c6'-9es,   .*.   p!.      [Lat,    pi.  of  prorox.] 

(PltECOUlOl'S.] 

Ornith. :  Precocious  Birds  ;  adivision  of  the 
class  Aves,  founded  on  the  condition  of  the 
newly-hatched  young.  It  includes  tho.sc. 
birds  whicli  are  able  to  run  .about  and  piovide 
fond  for  themselves  the  numient  they  leave 
tlie  shell.  Examples,  the  hen,  duck,  gorisc,  &c. 
Most  birds  behmging  to  this  lUvisioii  are 
jiolygamous,  and  the  females  hatch  many 
young.     (Oh-n.) 

prs0-c6g -ni-tum  ( /'^  prse  cog -ni  ta),  .s\ 

[Lut.,  neut.  sing,  of  i>n>\:u!„il>fs,  pa.  pai.  of 
prifxognosco  =  to  know  before:  pnr—  lielbre. 
:ind  (■0f7H0.tCfi  =  to  know.]  Something  kiiowii 
befr>re  in  order  t-o  understand  something  else. 
Thus,  the  knowledge  of  the  structure  or 
anatomy  of  the  human  body  is  one  of  the 
pra-cognitn  of  medical  science. 

prSB-COr'-di-^,  ■^- pi.    [Lat.  =  the  diaphragm, 
the  entrails  :  pref.  prw;  and  cor=  the  heait.J 
Anat.:  (1)  The  chest  and  the  parts  which 
it  contains  ;  (2)  The  bowels. 


prae  cor  -  dx  -  al,    prse 

Li'u.Kf  iiKiUA.I     PrrtjuniiH; 
parts  before  the  heart. 

I  am  conic  til  »i|)cnke  of  t1i 


cor 

t..  till 


cord  i.  I 


i>iKlie. " 


.    _        prtreanlfttlt    r«ffi»i 

lliitlitnd :  t'linie,  bk.  xxx.,  ch.  v. 


prae  flor-a  -tlon,  ■«.    (Pref.  ;tr"-,and  Uit,j!->r, 

ginit.  fi'tris  -  ji  thiwer.l     [iKM'iv.\TioN.l 

prSB-fO-li-a'-tton.  ■-■.     fPref.  ^ini-.,  and  Kirg. 

Jnlutlnhl  (q.v.).]       [VKRSATIO.S.J 

prSB-li-a   tion,  s.  [Lat.  pnvUuui^a.  battle. l 
Ilaith-  :  coulciition. 

■  ■r.w.iii-  .iiid  ).nrliatioti."-nowettr  t'ltrln  of  Hcnttt, 


I  Lilt,  prtvme- 
i'eltliiuilig  tt» 


ginal 


r.  ■ 

prse-me  tlal  (ti  as  ah),  c 

tior  =  to  measure  bef«»rcliand.l 
tiie  lir.st-fruits ;  tirst-gathered. 

"anine^<r<pni**f''i/lmudfiilso(  that  crop."— ff/-.  //'(" 
Itcdir.  f.>  Kiiij  .him,i. 

PrsB-mdn-stra-ten'-sian*  *<.  ^  ■'<.      li'Kt. 

MnNSlKArKSSIAN.! 
prsaHlU-XXir'-e,  >•.     [A  corrupt,  of  Lnt.  pyv- 
vHiiii-ri  =to  bepre-acbnonished  :  pr<i;z=  befoii", 
;ind  muneo  =  to  admonish. 1 

fair:  A  term  applied  to  (l)a  certain  writ. 
(2>  the  otfeiiee  for  which  the  writ  is  granteil, 
and  (:'.)  the  jienalty  incurrcjd  by  it.  Tlie  nainr- 
is  derived  frnm  tin-  tlrst  two  words  of  the 
writ  t  jiraniiiniirf  (i.e.  pr(vmonf:ri) /iiviatt  A.  H., 
that  is,  cause  A.  13.  to  be  forewarned  (to  appear 
and  answer  the  contempt  with  whidi  he 
chargeil)  (I(»  Richant  IL.  c.  -U  Tin 
ottcnce against  which  the  ^^tatnteof  Pranninii-- 
was  directed  was  that  nf  asserting  1  he  juiisdie- 
tion  of  the  pope  in  England,  and  d.-nyitig  lh:ii 
of  the  knig.  Hut  by  suUsequent  stiilntes  th-' 
penalties  of  pnemunire  have  bc-en  extended  ti' 
many  other  otlences  of  a  nuscell:iii<-(.us  kin-l. 
Thus  by  -2^  Henry  VIII.,  c.  20,  rclusid  toele.t. 
contirni,  or  consecrate  a  prelate  named  by  the 
king,  incurs  these  penalties.  They  an- 
:dso  incurred  by  any  i.tlicer  of  a  court  inac- 
tising  without  having  taken  the  I'nqwr  oaths. 
These  penalties  arc  declared  by  Sir  E.  Coke  U>- 
be.  "that  from  the  conviction,  the  defendant 
shall  be  out  of  the  kings  prolectmn,  and  his 
lands  and  tenements,  gi'oils  and  chattels,  for- 
feited to  the  king;  and  that  his  body  shall 
remaiu  in  prison  at  the  king's  pleasure  ;  or,  as 
nther  authorities  have  it,  during  lite." 

*  praB-mu-nire',  v.t.  [PK.4-:MrxiRF.]  To 
biiiig  within  the  i)enalties  of  a  pra-muiiire. 

"To  liave  good  Bimiicr  pr(f>itiinircd." 

Ward  :  /.'/».7   Iteforui.,  v.  ii..  p.  16ii. 

'  prse-na-tal, n.  [Pref.  pne-,  and  Eng.  notnU 
Previous  to  birth. 

"Their  ;*''t»n'if'i/  professiimal  education."— .SoKf'""; 
Thf  Doctor,  ch.  ccxxix. 

prse-no'-men,  s.  [Lat.,  from  ;»r<c=  before, 
and  itfiiiicn  =  a  name.] 

1.  R'imiiii  Antiq.  :  A  name  prefixed  to  tb-^ 
family,  and  answering  to  our  Chiistian,  nanie, 
such  as  Cains,  Julius,  Marcus,  &e. 

2.  Bot  :  A  generic  name. 

*  prsB-no-min-ic-al,  a.  fl*at.  jircrnonfn, 
genit.  pra'nnniinis  ='a  prwnoiuen  (<i.v.).  ]  Per- 
taining to,  or  of  the  natuix^  of,  a  ])rienonieu. 


cal.  and  hi 


:  JiiKjIith  Sur. 

(Pref.  pro-- 


prse-ce-so-pha -ge-al,  a. 

Eng.  LCSuph'ujrnL] 

Anat.  :  Situated  iu  front  of  the  gullet. 


prae-6-per -cu-lum. 


[PitEOl'ERCrLlM.l 


prsa-pos-tor,  j;.  IPrepositor.J  A  monitor 
;it  sMiiie  (if  the  public  schools,  especially  ai. 
Rugby. 

"  The  iaa3t«r  mount-'d  into  the  high  desk  by  the 
door,  and  one  of  the  prir  prist  art  uf  the  week  stood  by 
bini  on  tlie  steps,"— //(c/ftuji :  Turn  iiroieit't  School -da !/», 
ch.  V. 

pr»-sanc-ti-fied,  n.  [Ecelcs.  Lat.  pm-. 
Ainctijicatus;  Lat.  prcn  =  before,  and  mnctifi- 
ratns,   pa.  par.  of  sanctijico  =  to  consecrate  | 

[SANtTIFV.] 

Roman  f_7ifnv/i ;  Previously  consecrated:  a 
term  applied  tn  the  Host  iu  the  mass  of  (b.od 
Friday,  because  it  is  consecrated  on  Holy 
Thiu-sday.     [Hoi.v-wrf.k  ] 

•  prsB-Sfi-en-tial (ti as sh) ".  [Prescient. ] 
Foreknowing,  jjreanging,  prescient. 

••  With  pr<etcicatinl  rays."      Bcaittnant :  Lorv'i  Kv. 

prfiB-se'-pe,  s.  [Lat.  =  an  enclosure,  a  stable, 
a  hut,  a  hovel.] 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9011,  chorus,  911m,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin,  as 
-clan,  -tian^shan.    -tion,  -sion-shun;  -tion,  -sion  — zhiin.    -cious,  -ticr.s,    sious 


expect,  Xenophon,  exist. 
-  shus.    -ble,  -die,  !<■■■'.  —  bel. 


xng. 


C24 


preeter — praisable 


A<tniH. :  Till'  Iloeliive;  a  m-buluns-Iookinc 
i.liwt  in  till'  C'Uist.'llation  Ciiin'ci.  A  siiinll 
..[(t-ni-Kliiss  will  itsylv'c  it  tiito  tlm omstitueiit 
surs.     It  wiM  kiiuwit  to  tlie  uncicutJi. 

prso  ter  .  -  ./.    IPklter-.] 

prsB  tox  ta,s.    [Ut.i 

itoHVtn  Anth/. :  A  l«mn  wliite  roljti  witli  a 
|.uri»K'  IkhiU'i-,  orixii'«llv  iii>p>""P''"t'^''^  '*>' 
Tulliix  Hostilius  tn  tlif  K"iiiiiii  injti;istratt'S, 
ami  soiiif  <»r  till'  prii'sts,  but  at'lcrwimls  worn 
1»V  tlif  cliiMrcii  or  llif  liii^her  elasst-s  ;  by  boys 
till  tliey  wtiv  the  iigf  of  seveiitetii (wlien  they 
woryeritillfti  to  iisrtiinie  the  fwftt  CiW /*.■{).  or,  at 
I  least,  till  tliey  were  fourteen ;  by  girls  it  was 

worn  till  niiirriiigt*. 

prte'-tor,  pro-tor,  s.  (Lat,,  for  pnvitor: 
jtiir  =  hi-foiv,  lunl  ittn-  =  a  gotT ;  ire  =:  to  go.  ] 
I.  livm.  Aiitiii. :  Orighinlly  th<'  ofliciiil  titK* 
of  the  CiuisuUat  Uonn*.  Wlieu  tlic  patririnns 
w.-re  couipyllctl  to  acimitsrc  in  tin'  i-oiLiUlsl(i|) 
iK*ing  tlii>»wn  o\HH\  Ut  tlie  pK'btians,  tliey 
stipulated  tlint  a  new  «,*urviltf  inngisimto  shuuKl 
Ik'  aitiM.iiitLHl  from  the  }»atrii-lans  cxclusivi'ly. 
til  act  as  supiviiif  ju'lgf  in  the  civil  couits. 
On  this  uia;;isliuti;  tin-  title  of  Priftor  was 
*H'stowc'<l.  in  H.r,  :i:{7,  the  Prittorshi])  was 
Dirown  ojjfntotlu:  ph-liciiiiis.  Ab<int  ii.c.  240, 
the  nnnihiT  ot'alifris  i*tisldin>;  in  Home  luul  iii- 
<'i>;)»«ed  to  sm-h  an  pxtent  that  it  was  found 
iiucussary  to  appoint  a  second  Prwtor,  who 
should  di'cido  suits  betw«'en  aliens  or  between 
aliens  and  i-jtizens.  He  was  known  as  the 
I'riftor  }>crf'jtinii.t,  the  other  Pi';ut*)r,  Pnctor 
nih(tnus,  havin;:  co;;nii«ince  of  suits  Itetween 
citizens  ouly.  In  B.r.  '2'27,  the  number  w:is 
incr-eiised  to  foiu",  the  two  ailditiniial  pnetors 
to  act  as  governors  of  provincvs-  My  Sulla 
the  iiuiuIkt  wiLsau;ctiiento<l  toei^Iit,  by  Julius 
<VsjH'  tit  ten,  twelve,  arid  eventually  to  six- 
t*'t>n.  The  Piietoi-s  held  tln-ir  ottines  for  one 
year,  and  wre  afterwards  sent  out  by  lot  as 
governors  of  i)roviuces. 

"  Aud  look  you  luy  It  hi  the  pi-a for' »  clmir." 

:>lMkciiii.  ■  Ju/iiil  Casar,  i.  3. 

•  2.  A  inu^istrate  ;  a  mayor. 

'  pne-tbr-i-al,  «.  [Eng.  pnctor;  -ial.}  The 
same  as  Pu.etorian  (q.v.). 

'■  Cicero  liehig  in  his  pratortatl  wo-V—Xorth :  t'ltt- 
larcA,  p.  TH. 

pr»-tbr'-i-an,  <(.  &  s.  ILat.  prtetoriamis, 
irom  py.ft or  =  a.  pra,'tor(q.v.)  ;  Fr.  prctorien  ; 
ap.  &  Ital.  prt:t4)riaiw.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertainin;^  to  a  pnetor  ; 
t'rxercised  by  or  belonging  ti)  a  pvffitor ; 
judicial:  as,  />m'foria*i jurisdiction. 

B,  A!t  sniK*t. :  A  soblier  belonging  to  the 
Pnetorian  guard  (q.v.). 

pretorian  band,  .  IPueiokian-cuard.] 

praetorian  guard,  .<.  A  body  of  per- 
manent troops,  established  by  Angustns  as 
Imperial  Life  Guards,  in  imitation  of  the 
<vjftors  pndoriu,  or  body  guard  attached  to 
the  perstm  of  the  commander-in-trhief  of  a 
Roman  army.  Tlie  prietoiian  guards  were 
kept  up  by  successive  eniiierors,  and.  being 
inider  special  organization  mid  enjoying 
siK-cial  privileges,  they  beeaiiie  in  time  so 
)Ktwerfui  that  they  were  able  to  raise  and 
depose  emperoi-s  at  their  will.  They  were 
reoi-ganized  by  Septimius  Severus,  and  were 
tinaJly  suppresse<l  by  Constantinc  the  Great. 

prsetorian  gate,  5-.  ThegateinaRoman 
(■am|p.   whiili   was    on  the  side  nearest  the 

eut'liiy. 

prte-tdr'-i-iim,  s.     [Lat.,  from  pndor  (i. v.).  j 
Itninnii  Aiitiiiintifs : 

1.  The  olhciiil  residence  of  a  pra-tor  or 
governor  of  ;i  H*niian  province  :  lienee,  a  liall 
of  justice  ;  a  judginent-hall ;  a  palace. 

2.  Tliat  part  of  a  Roman  camp  in  which  the 
general's  quartpers  were. 

prse' -tor-ship,  s.  {Eng.  pnetor;  -ship.]  The 
-•the-  nr  di;,*nity  of  a  pra;tor. 

■■  Aii..,iii:  U..-1II  Hint  niied  f.ir  the  hftftvrthlp  of  the 
cil>.  —.\„rrh      I'lut.trth.  j..  388. 

*pr&g  mat  ic.  ■  prag-mat-icke,  «.  k  s. 

|Fr.  pnvjuufli-iHt:,  fr.Mii  I,;it.  pmijnuiticns ; 
Or.  irpaY^ariKof  {pra>juMtiko!f)  =.  skilled  in 
iidairs-  npayn,!  -{pnujmaX  genit.  Trpav/xaros 
{jnvgmatos)  =  a  deed  :  irpdo-o-w  (prassO)  =  to 
do;  Sp.  prngniatico;  ltd.  prammatico.] 
A*  As  oiJj. :  Pragmatical. 

"  Tbae  pragmatick  yoniifi  men." 

Ben  Jniuon  :  Dci'it  ii  an  Au,  i.  6. 


prazmatlc  history,  <.    A  history  whic 
■xhibits    elearlv  the    causes   aud    the   cons 


B.  As  substantive: 

1.  One  who  is  vei-sed  or  busy  in  atlairs. 

2.  A  solemn  ordinance  or  decree,  emanating 
fr»«in  the  hetid  of  a  state,  ii'larcndvii:  Jieli- 
>f,nn  .f  I'olicii,  ch.  iv.) 

A  liistory  which 
ctmse- 
(pleii'TS  i)f  c\eiiU. 

pragmatic-sanction,  5. 

Clc'd  l/ur:  A  rescript  or  answer  of  the 
sovereign  delivered  by  advice  of  his  council  to 
some  college,  order,  or  body  of  people,  on  any 
cjise  of  their  commnnity.  Uy  the  French  the 
term  was  jijipiopriate-l  to  cert  tin  statutes 
limiting  tlie  juhsdictiim  of  tlie  pope,  asiuA.D. 
l-.'(iS  and  14y.s.  Pope  Leo  X.,  in  1545,  per- 
suaded  Francis  I.  to  exchange  tiiem  fur  a 
concordat.  Generally  it  is  applied  to  an 
ordinance  fixing  the  successicni  to  a  throne  in 
acerl-junliiie.  Thus,  by  the  Pragmat,ic  Sanction 
uf  Germany  in  14;iO,  tlie  succession  of  the 
empire  was  m:tde  hereditiiry  in  the  house  of 
Austria,  and  in  1724  the  Emperor  Charles  VI., 
being  without  male  issue,  published  another, 
settling  the  succession  upon  his  daughter 
Maria  Teresa  and  her  issue.  Prai'inatic  sanc- 
tions were  also  published  by  Charles  lY..  ruler 
of  tlie  two  Sicilies,  in  iToO,  and  by  Ferdinand, 
king  of  Spain,  in  i^M). 

"  PrtuDit'ttk-  ■'<'iiifti  in  beiug.  iu  the  Iiiiiieriiil  Chan- 
cery Miti  some  others,  the  received  title  for  oidiuiiuces 
of  II  very  Irrevocable  natui'e,  which  a  sovereign  makes 
in  affairs  that  belong  wholly  to  hiiiiaelf.  or  what  he 
r/ckijiis  his  own  riyhts."— CuWi/fu ."  Frederick  the 
6'cciMeJ.  I8&HI.  i.  53:;. 

prag~m&t'-ic  al,  ^  prag-mat'-ic-all.  <-•• 

{Ew^.  pidfjmatii: ;  -a/.] 
1.  Busy,  active,  diligent. 

'■  We  cnnnot  always  be  contemplative,  illlicent.  or 
pra<j>nati<:nl  a\^vui^([  ;  but  have  need  rif  Bomeiielightfiil 
mteniilssions."—. !/(/(« 'I ."  Tutrachordoit. 

'  2.  Versed  or  skilled  iu  affairs ;  skilled  iu 
business. 

3.  Given  or  inclined  to  interfering  or 
meddling  in  the  affairs  of  others;  meddlesome  ; 
impertinently  curious  a*  to  the  affairs  of 
others ;  olReious. 

"The  man  .  .  .  who  suffers  from  an  attack  of 
jiru'jmiif  k'll  piety,  has  all  the  sects  oiien  to  him."— 
Church  Titneg,  Oct.  tin.  1885. 

*  i.  Characterized  by  nieddlesomeuess  or 
officiousness ;  impertinent. 

"  A  jirajmntical  imiwrtineiice  in  niecldliug  with  the 
concerns  aud  uhaiactei-s  oi  other  linvltle.'— Jo rtui: 
/Jissert.  S. 

^  o.  Of  or  pertaining  to  business  or  ordinary 
affairs ;  hence,  material. 

prag-mat  ic-al-iy,"rf('.  [Eng.  pmgmatiml; 
'Iff.]  In  a  i>r:iL'ii]:ititMl  or  meddlesome  manner  ; 
impertiii'-iiily  ;  ulticitiusly. 

"  Pra^mafii.-al>ffenfimTe  into  the  causeaaf  thing?." 
—Cudworth :  Intell.  Si/stem,  p.  517. 

prag-m&t'-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  praguuu- 
ical ;  -ne^s.]  The  qua'ity  or  state  of  being 
pragmatical ;  meddlesoineness,  officiousuess. 

"  Praf/inaticttlness  distarhetU  the  \vorld."—iiarrow : 
Sennoiis,  vol.  i..  ser.  22. 

* prag'-ma-ti§m,  s.    [Pragmatic] 

1.  The  tiuality  or  state  of  being  pragmatic  ; 
pragniaticjiluess. 

"  The  »hfii)nv/ praipnatism  of  customers,"— (?.  Eliot  : 
Middiiiimvrch,  ch.  Ixxi. 

2.  A  mode  of  treating  histoi-y,  in  which  the 
narration  of  events  is  accompanied  by  a  view 

of  till/  causes  and  effects. 

*prag'-ma-tist,  s.  [Pragmatic]  One  v.iio 
is  olticiously  or  impertinently  busy  in  the 
affairs  of  others  ;  a  pragmatic. 

"  We  may  sJiy  of  prajmatinU  tlmt  their  eyes  look  all 
wajbbutinwaid." — lies/nolda:  Onthc PuiBions.ch.  xvi. 

prag'-ma-tize,  v.t.  &  i,  [Pragmatic]  To 
materialize  ;  specif.,  to  treat  metaphor  as  if  it 
embodied  an  actual  fact. 

"One  \,t  the  miraculous  passages  in  the  life  of 
MoUaiiimed  hinntelf  is  traced  plaumblv  by  Spreuyer  to 
such  u  praspnatizcd  metanhor,"— rj/fo/-.'  Prim.  Cult 
(ed.  IP  73).  i.  407. 

prag;'-ma-tiz-er,s.  [Eng.  pragmatizie) ;  -er.] 
(_)u'  who  treats  metaphor  as  if  it  embodied  au 
actual  fact. 

"Th^  praginatizei-  is  a  stujtid  creature:  ...  it  is 
through  the  very  incapacity  of  his  mind  to  hold  au  ab- 
.''tract  idea  that  be  is  forced  to  «mbody  it  in  a  material 
incident  "—riffor  .  Priiti,  Cult.  (ed.  18;3),  i.  «;. 

pra-hu.  prau,  s.    [Proa.] 


*  praie,  v. 

*  praier. 


[Prav.] 
[Prayer ] 


prair'-i-al.  >.  [yr.^  [Pr„airie.]  The  name 
given  in*<>et<iber,  iTito,  by  the  French  Con- 
vention, to  the  ninth  month  of  the  republican 
year.  It  conimeuced  on  May  20,  emling  on 
June  18,  and  was  the  third  spring  month. 

prairial- insurrection,  s. 

ili.sL  :  All  insuj-i-fction  against  the  Directory 
(q.v.),  !-■'  Prairial,  An  'i  (17'Jo).  It  was 
tjuelled  by  the  military, 

prair'-ie.  '  prar'-jr,  ^■.  [Fr.  prairie,  from 
Low  Lat.  jiiiitiiria  =  meadow  land,  from  Lat. 
pratuiii=ii  nieailow :  Sp.  &  I*ort  praderia  ; 
ltA\.  pndt'ria.]  The  name  given  by  the  early 
French  settlers  iu  America  to  extensive 
tracts  of  land,  either  level  or  rolling,  destitute.- 
of  trees,  and  covered  with  coarse  tall  grass, 
interspersed  with  numerous  varieties  of 
flowering  i»lants. 

f,  ■■  B'jth  have  gone  to  the  prafriet." 

Loiigfiillow  ■  Ki'tiiigcUnc,  ii.  1, 

prairie-bitters,  s.  A  beverage  common 
among  the  hunters  or  nmnntaiueers  of 
Western  America.  It  is  made  of  a  pint  of 
water  and  a  quarter  of  a  gill  of  buffalo  gall, 
and  IS  considered  an  excellent  medicine. 

prairie-chicken, .*.  IPinnatedgrouse] 

prairie-dog,  s. 

Zool. :  A  name  given  to  eitlier  of  the  two 
species  of  Cynomys,  but  especially  to  ('. 
ladocicianus,  from  the  fancied  resemblance  of 
its  cry  to  the  bark  of  a  small  dog,  whence  it 
li  a  s   been 


ate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  woro.  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


prairies,  each  burrow  having  a 
little  hillock  at  its  eutruuce,  and  excavated 
passages  connect  the  Imrrows,  which  are 
sometimes  shared  by  the  Burrowing  Owl 
{Athene  cunicnkiTla).  The  rattlesnake  occa- 
sionally occupies  a  deserted  burrow,  aud 
preys  largely  on  the  prairie-dog. 

prairie-hen,  s.    [Pinn.\ted(;eousk.] 

prairie-itch,  .*.  A  cutaneous  eruption 
cau.sed  by  the  friction  of  the  line  red  dust  of 
prairie  countries  in  summer. 

prairie -mole,  s. 

Zonl. :  Sadops  argentatxs,  sometimes  called 
the  Silvery  Shrew  Mole,  from  the  western 
jirairies,  advancing  as  far  east  as  Ohio  and 
jVIichigan. 

prairie-oyster,  s.  A  raw  egg,  dropped 
intn  ;t  nnxnire  of  spirits  aud  flavouring,  and 

swalli'Wfi.l  whole. 

prairie -plough,  s,  A  large  plough, 
supi>oited  in  front  on  wheels,  and  adajited  tn 
])are  and  overturn  a  very  broad  but  shallow 
furrow-slice. 

prairie -rattlesnake,  s. 

/^ooL  :  Crotidiis  cot>jl.H':nius,t\ie  Slassasauga. 

prairie -region,  »\ 

Bot.  (i-  Gcoij.  :  An  extensive  region  of  North 
America,  consisting  of  treeless  plains.  The 
cold  of  winter  is  severe,  to  which  succeetls  a 
short  rainy  season,  and  then  a  rainless  siunuiir. 
The  drought  is  produced  by  the  dryness  of 
the  prevalent  western  wind,  which  loses  the 
moisture  it  brought  from  the  Pacific  by 
crossing  the  KocUy  ilountams  and  the  chalu 
along  the  Califoruiau  coast.  Prevalent  vege- 
tation Mimoseie  (especially  Prosopis),  Cacta- 
rese,  &e.    {Tho»u\) 

prairie -squirrel,  s. 

ZooJ.  :    The     gi.'uus     .Speruiophilus     (q.v.). 

[Gol'HER,   .S.] 

prairie-wolf,  .^. 

Zool.  :  Cniiis  latrons,  the  Lw'l-^cus  latrans  of 
Smith.     {Darwin  :  Auiiiuds  £  Plants,  i.  2t).) 

*  prais -a-ble,  *  preis-ar-ble,  a.  [Eng. 
jwiisie);  -able]  Fit  to  be  praised  :  de-terving 
of  praise;  praiseworthy,    (ll'i/cliffe:  '2  Tim.  ii,) 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


praisably— prate 


(i-J.3 


uh:     [Ei.g.  i.,-nis<fb(h)  ; 
r  praisi-wnitliV  nuimuT ; 


'  praifi  -a-bly, 

lit  a  piaisal.lr 
iiKiiiii'j:  t'l  "It'sei  ve  pr 

praise,    *  preis,    '  prayse,    '  preys,   ?-. 

[O.  Fv. ///•CIA' =  price,  Vftlue,  merit,  rrom  Lai. 
j>rt'tiuiit  =  ]tviQC,  value;  Fr.  prU ;  8p.  pnz, 
j*rtxh  ;  Ital.  pnzzo  ;  Port. /'/cco  ;  Dut.  >»/•!>■; 
Dan.  priis ;  Sw.  pris ;  31.  H.  Ger.  pri^ ;  Ger. 
ptcis.    i'rtce  and  prize  are   the  same  word.] 

IPRKE,  5.] 

1,  The  expression  of  hij;h  connnendatiun  or 
;ipproval  bestoweil  on  a  pfrsmi  for  any  t'X- 
cellent  or  meritorious  quality  or  action,  on 
meritorious  actions  themselves,  or  on  any- 
thing for  excellence  of  quality,  value,  or 
worth;  laud,  approbation,  encomium,  eulo^'y. 

"  Best  »t  (raits,  whoi^e  tjiste  lui^  tAii^slit 
Ihe  tuugue,  Uut  uiiute  fur  siieecli.  t"  -jiwik  thy  /'r/tiiie." 
Miltun  :  V.  L..  W.  749. 

2.  The  expressi'iii  uf  ,i;ratilude  fur  betietits 
or  favours  received  ;  a  ^loiifyini;  or  extolling; 
esiiec.  a  tribute  of  gratitude  and  glorilication 
to  God  for  mercies  or  kindnesses  shown; 
Jaud,  thanksgiving.    (Psalui  xl.  3.) 

3.  A  subject,  ground,  or  reason  of  praise ; 
a  praiseworthy  »iu;dity  or  act ;  that  which 
makes  a  person  or  thing  deserving  of  praise. 

i.  That  which  is  or  should  be  praised;  an 
object  of  praise. 

■■  He  is  tliy  i>raUi:  and  lie  is  tlijr  GoiV—Deut.  x.  21. 

*  praise-wortb,  i;.  Ueservingof  praise ; 
jtiaiseworthy. 

"Wln'sc  /•r.iiw.H'-'rrh  vertiie*  ...   to  coiuiirize."— 

praise,  *  prayse,  '  preise.    preyse,  v.t. 

[U.  Fr.  preUer,  from  Lat.  pntiJ,  from  pn'titua 
=  price,  value;  Fr.  prUer;  Sp.  preciar ;  Ital. 
prezzare ;  Port,  pri'zar ;  Dut.  pnjzeit;  Dau. 
jirise ;  Sw.  prisu;  M.  H.  Ger.  prisen;  Ger. 
2'fcUcn.] 

'  1.  To  value,  to  esteem,  to  set  a  value  on. 

"  Slie  priiwrtft  uot  his  iiliiyiitt;  worth  a  bene." 

Ihuinxr:  V.  T..  9,~ii. 

2.  To  bestow  jtraise,  commendation,  or 
applause  on  ;  to  conimend  or  approve  higlily  ; 
to  laud,  to  applaud, 'to  eulogize,  (.l/(7^''/t.• 
P.  i.,  ix.  G'J3.) 

3.  Toextolandglorify  in  words;  toniagnify; 
to  render  a  tribute  of  praise,  gratitude,  ur 
thanksgiving  to.    (Psalni  cvii.  s.) 

4.  To  shnw  forth  the  jiraises  of. 

■■Thy  Works  ehall  praite  tliee.  O  lAinV—Piaha 
-.•xlv.  It-. 

■  prai^e'-ful,  a.  [Eug,  praise;  -fulil)^  De- 
serving of  iirnise  ;  praiseworthy,  laudable. 

■•  Of  whose  high  (iraise.  aui!  //raise/ul  bliss, 
UouUuess  the  I'eu.  heaven  the  jihiwi:  is." 

Siilnei/ :  Arctnlia,  bk.  ii. 

*  praise  -less,  *  prayse-lesse,  c.     fEng. 

j-o''<-  :  -i^<.]  Without  piaist'  or  applause; 
'Uipi-.-iiseil. 

■  With  laugliter  greiit  of  men,  his  /n'm/nrlt-sne  ishi|i.Ser- 
t'estus  brought"  r/iacr  :  lir-jH  ;  ^ueUlui  v. 

•  praise -ment,  -  prayse-ment,  j-.  [Eng. 
^tiY((5'  ;  -mint.]  Theact  nf  valuing  or  apprais- 
ing ;  vahu-'  .set  on  anything. 


••itu-iif  or  <li\ 
'abyaii :  t'/tn 


1  niaile  of  niy  fore' 
■.  vol.  i.     (Pref.  }-.  ^ 


prai^'-er,  ^  prays-er, '  preis-er,  s.  [Eng. 

praisif);  -a:] 

1.  One  who  praises,  extols,  commends,  or 
.applauds ;  a  commender. 

"Tlie  swete  words  of  f[»,ivrm^preiieTs."~~Chau<er: 
Tule  of  MeUbeitit. 

*  2.  An  appraiser,  a  valuer. 

"[Hel  tiilked  himself  with  the  /tr-tijierx.  »nd  nmde 
■theiu  set  hi^h  iiriaen  upon  every  thiiig  that  wiis  to  be 

svlCt:"~yij,'f!i :  I'lotaix-h,  \>.  .;.-ly. 

praise  -wor-thi  ly.  prayse-wor  the- 
ly,  '  prays  -  wor  -  thi  -  ly,  <.ch:  [En-. 
j'l'niti-nvvith;! ;  -ill.]  In  a  praiseworthy  mau- 
uer;  so  as  to  deserve  praise  ;  laudably. 

"Our  toiig  is  able  iu  thatkitide  t•^  doe  as  prai/sc- 
woiT?(L'?i/as  the  rest. "— Sf*rri-^  .■  Poems.  iTo  the  Ittkiih-i;] 

praise -wor-thi-ness,  ■;.  [Eng.  praise- 
•■■•iitliii :  -.fs^.]  The  nuality  or  state  of  being 
praiseworthy,  or  of  de.serving  praise  or  com- 
niendatioii ;  laudableuess. 


"The  love  of  praise  seems  . 
that  of  priiiscwurchi»esa."—Sii 
I't.  iii.,  ch.  ii. 


to  be  derived  fi-oin 
Moral  SenltmenU, 


praii^e'-wor-thy,  *  praise-woor-thie, «. 

[Eng.  praise,  and  worthn.]  Deserving  <tr  worthy 
of  jn-aise  or  eommeudatiou ;  laudable,  coni- 
nieudable. 

"  .'*inall  ftriiUcwQorthic  was  it  io  tliem  to  keepe  it.^"— 
Fox:  Marti/rt.  p.  784. 


Pra-krit»  ---.  [Sausc.  y)m/;W^"  =  nature,  that 
wlii.-h  is  rude  or  unpolished,  as  opposed  to 
Sanskrit  =:  that  which  is  iierfect  or  thoroughly 
rellned.] 

I'hiloL:  A  derivative  language.  The  name 
is  applied  cnUeL-tively  to  the  more  mndern 
languages  of  Nortliern  and  Centi^al  India 
which  grew  out  of  the  fSanserit,  as  Italian, 
Sjianish,  Fi-ench,  &c.,  did  from  Latin. 

"One  I'r-ikrit  ulitluct,  the  I'iili.  beaiine  iu  Its  turn 
the  Nicrtnl  UkitKUiige  »if  auuthi-aAtorit  Buddhi9m."— 
Wliitiiiy  :  Life  A  Orvivt/i  itf  Lattymtye,  ch.  x. 


Pra-krit'-lC,  a.      [Eng.    prakrit  ; 
taniing  or  belonging  to  Prakrit. 


■io.]      Per- 


"Tliu  next  ftin^v  uf  Indian  language,  tu  which  the 
in'«cri|)tJons  just  ref«.'rred  tt»  hetoug,  is  called  the  I'ru. 
kritir.'—Whitufjj  :  lifv  *  (ivju'th  of  Luivjuiuji-,  cli.  .\. 


'  pram,  *  prame. 


[PRA-4M.] 


prance,  *  praunce.  *  praunse*  v. 

valiant  '.^i  ynmk  (i\.\.\] 

1.  To  spring  or  bound,  as  a  horse 
mettle. 


i.       [A 
in  high 


2.  To  ride  in  a  warlike  or  showy  manner  ; 
to  ride  ostentittiously. 

"Some  who  on  battle  chiu*ger  fn-unce." 

ISyrvH  :  Hiaour, 

3.  To  walk  or  strut  about  iu  a  pompous  or 
ostentatious  manner. 

"  Wliat  did  she  want  to  cunie  a  pranctiig  up  to  my 
bed  iuvt'—lhiily  ToUyrtiph,  Jan.  5.  1886. 


praxi9e. 

:5piiiiginj 


[Prance,   v.] 
,  as  of  a  horse. 


A    bomidiiig    or 


"  pran9'-er,  s.     [Eng.  pranc{e) ;  -er.]    One  wlio 
I'laiic's  ;  a  prancing  .steed. 

pran9  ~ing,  pr.  pur.  &  a.    [Pbanxe.] 

A,  As  pr.  imr.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lanrj.  :  Springing,  bounding  ;  riding 
or  strutting  about  ostentatiously. 

2.  Her. :  Applied  to   a    horse   represented 
rearing. 


'  pran-come,  . 

strange. 


[Prank.]  Something  odd  or 


— 6'amtrtec 


'  pran -di-al,  a.  [Eat.  praiurnL)ii=.a,  repast.] 
PtMtiiiriing  oi-  relating  to  dinner. 

■'  DelwiTiug  them  from  partaking  of  their  praiulial 
nit.il  outside."— ZJtiWi/  TcU-graph,  April  5,  188e. 


pran'-gos,  s. 

Utria.] 


[Native  name  of  Pramgos  pabu- 


Bot. :  A  genus  of  Umbellifera,  family  Smyr- 
nidte.  The  fruit  or  seed  of  Pratigos pabiilaria, 
the  Hay-jdant,  a  native  of  Kashmir,  Afghan- 
istan, &c.,  is  stomachic,  stimulant,  carmina- 
tive, and  diuretic.  It  is  used  to  cure  the 
dry  rot  in  sheep,  and  the  root  is  a  valuable 
remedy  in  itch.    (Calcutta  Exhib.  Report.) 

pr^k,  *  prancke,  ^  pranke,  r.t.  ,Sr  ;. 
[.\<;cording  to  Prof.  Skeat  the  same  wunl  as 
prink  (q.\'.),  which  he  considers  to  be  a  na- 
salized form  of  prick,  v.  (q.v.);  the  funda- 
mental idea  thus  being  to  tnm  or  deck  out,  as 
with  pricked  holes.  Of.  O.  Dut.  pryk^n  =  to 
make  a  proud  show  ;  pronck  =  show,  ostenta- 
tion ;  pronckeji,  =  to  display  one's  dress  ;  Low 
Ger.  ju;-«»^-e»  =  to  make  a  fine  show;  prunk 
=  show,  display;  Dan.,  Sw.,  &  Ger.  prnnk  = 
sliow,  parade;  Ger.  prungen,  Dan.  prange=: 
to  make  a  show.]  [Prance,  l:] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  dress  up.  or  deck  out  in  a  showv'  or 
ostentatious  fosliion  ;  to  equip  osteutatioiisly. 

■■  Some  pranckf  their  ruffes ;  and  others  trimly  dight 
Their  gay  attyre."  Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  iv.  14. 

2.  To  variegate. 

"  Broad  flat-flowers  prankt  with  white." 

.Vittli'!/ :  The  (^uextion. 

*  B.  Infrnns.  :  To  make  a  show  ;  to  have  a 
showy  appearance.    - 

pranks  "  pranke,  s.  &  a.    [Prank,  v.] 

A.  A.^.^uhmi'tice: 

1.  A  frolic  ;  a  wild  flight ;  a  mischievou.s 
act  or  trick  ;  a  playful  or  sportive  act ;  a  .joke. 

■•  For  what  lewder  pageaunt  or  praiii:c  collide  there 
be  played."— Frfai:  Jfarkc  ii. 

2.  A  gambol.    (Cowper:  Task,  v.  52.) 

•  B.  As  adj. :  Frolicsome ;  full  of  pranks 
or  tricks. 

"  If  1  do  not  9«en»  pranker  now  than  I  did  in  those 
days,  ril  be  \\i\ti^etX."— Brewer  :  Liwjua,  iv.  T. 


'  pr&nk  er,  ■*.  [Eng.  p}-a)ik  ;  -er.J  One  who 
inanks;  one  who  dresses  up  shuwily  or  os- 
tcntjitiously. 

"If  Hhu  be  u  nutwl  reveller,  a  K'uldvr,  a  niiiKor,  a 
l-riinkcr.  or  ii  dancer,  tliwn  take  h«ed  of  hor."— fiaW^ni  .■ 
Aii.ttuiiuj  ..I  M>lanchij!!f,  p.  iCT. 


prd,nk' ing,  pr. 


[PUANK,  v.] 


prdnk'-ihg-y^,  .1.//-.     [Eng.  pranking;    li/.] 
Ill  a  |iranking,  showy,  or  ostentatious  manner. 

"|Thfy|   farwl   ilalntlly,   and    went   praitkli^i/ly  In 
;ipp.u-ell.  —Bp.  Bolt :  Apoloj/ic  againit  OrvwnUtt. 


prank ;  -i.-^h.] 


'  pr^nk'-ish,  a.    (Eng 

«.  1-  inclined  t'l  pranks. 

^rank'-sdme,   a.     [Kng.   prank ;   •so»ie,\ 
hond  of  or  given  to  pranks;  prankish. 
"  I  pn)ve  .  .  . 
Rupresdor  of  the  prunk^ume." 

/Sruwiiiu'j:  /Hug  £  Bwk,  kI.  IJiJ, 

pra  6-ther-x-um,  .s-.     [Gr,  n-pio?  {pra<).-i)  = 
mild,  and  f/jptot-  {thirion)  =  a  wild  annual.] 

Paloiont.  :  An  extinct  form  of  hare  found  in 
a  Post-pliocene  bone  cave  in  Pennsylvania. 

pra^e,  ■•'.    [Gr.  irpdirov  {prason)  =  &  leek.] 

Mint-ralogy  ; 

1.  A  dull  leek-green  chalcedony,  owing  its 
colour  to  the  pi-esence  of  exceedingly  line 
gi-anular  chlorite.  According  to  King,  this 
stiine  is  now  confoumled  with  others  in<li?j- 
criminatcly  called  Plasma  by  the  antiquary. 

2,  A  green  crystallized  quaitz  found  at 
Breitenbrunn,  Saxony ;  the  colour  is  due  to 
'■riclDsed  fine  filaments  of  green  asbestiform 
actiuolite  (q.v.). 

prase -opal,  5. 

Min. :  A  variety  of  common  opal  of  a  leck- 
grt-cn  colour, 

pra§i'-e-6-lite,  s.  [Eng,  prase;  0  connect.,  and 

Gr,  At'^os  (lithos)  =  a  stone  ;  Ger.  praseoUth.] 

Min.  :    A  green    piuite    foun«l  in  crysttls 

pseudomorjilious  after  lolite  (q,v,)at  Jirakke, 

near  Brevig,  Norway,  in  granite. 


Lat.    jimuii(aiiL) ; 


pra-|i-e'-SB,  s.  pi.     [Mod. 

Lat,  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ewr.] 

Hot. :  A  tribe  of  Labiates. 

pra^'-i-lite,  5.  [Eng,  pras(e);  i  connect.,  and 
Gi".  MBo<;  (lithos)  =  a  stone.] 

Min.:  A  soft,  fibrous  mineral,  of  a  leek- 
greeii  colour,  Sp,  gr.  2'311,  Contains  silica, 
ma^'uesia,  alumina,  and  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
pr..li;ilji>'  soda,  and  water.  Found  at  Kil- 
patriek  Hills  ;  proljably  not  a  distinct  species. 

pr«is'-in-ate»  a.     [Lit.  prasiaatus  =  having  a 
leek-green  garment.] 
Bot. :  Of  a  green  colour,    (Paxton.) 

pra'-sine*  5.  [Eng,  jtrasie);  suff.  -ine  {.Min.); 
Gt'v.'prasiii.] 

Miu. :  Breithaupt's  name  for  the  specie.'* 
P.seudo malachite  (q.v.),  but  Dana  luakc^  it 
equivalent  to  Ehlite  (q.v.). 

*pra^-m-ous.  'pra^'ine,  a.    [f^nt.  /.<uv- 

(/U's  =  let'k-green,  from  (Jr.  vponroy  (jinismi) 
=  al.'ek.]  Ufa  light-green  colour,  inclining 
to  yellow. 

pra'-^l-um,  5.  [Lat.  prasium,  jrraston,  from 
Gr.  TTpacrioi'  (prasi'ui)=thfi  plant  horelnjund 
(q.v.).     Not  the  modern  genus. | 

Bnt.  :  The  typical  genus  of  Prasieai  (q.v.). 
Only  known  species  Praxium  jiujJus,  a  native 
of  Europe  and  North  Africa, 

*  praf'-on,  s.  [Gr.]  a  leek  ;  also  a  sea-weed 
of  the  colour  of  a  leek. 

pra^'-o-phyre  (yr  as  ir),s.     [Eng.  prase, 
and   Gr.  ^tvpdoi  (jifiurao),   tftvpia   (phiu-0)  =  to 
mix.] 
Petrol. :  The  same  as  Ophite  (q.v.). 

prat(l),  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]     The  buttock. 

pr3.t  (2),  A-,  [A.S,  pnet,  pnftt ;  Icel.  pret(r=& 
trick;  /)re/?u  =  to  trick.]  [Preti'^*.]  A  trick. 
{Scotch.) 

prate,  r.  i.  &  t.  [O.  Sw,  prata  =  to  talk  ;  Dan. 
jmttc  =  to  talk ;  Dan,  &  Sw.  prat  =  talk,  tattle ; 
Low  Ger,  prate)t=zio  prate,  ;>rn«^=  tattle ; 
Icel.  prato  =  to  talk.  Probably  of  imitative 
origin  ;  cf.  Ger.  prassebi  =  to  eroak  ;  Eng. 
prattle.] 
A.   Tntrfuis.  :    To  prattle,   to  chatter ;    to 


boil,  boy  ;  p^t.  jowl :  cat.  96!!,  chorus,  9hin,  ben<?h :  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this  :  sin,  a?  ;  expect,  ^enophon.  e^lst.    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  ^  shan,    -tion,  -sion  =  shim  ;  -tion,    sion  ^  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  .vc.  =  bel,  deL 


232 


G'JG 


prats— prays 


lKA'nNi,OLK. 


•  pr&t  tic. 


[Pratique.] 

[A  frequent,  fnnii  fi-nii 


pr&t-tle.  r.;,  &  /. 

A,  Ititrnn?. :  To  talk  niuch  and  li-jlitly  ;  ta 
tjilk  like  a  eliiM ;  to  chatter,  to  prate. 

"Thua  Lara'n  vaawls  pratllt^tl  i^t  tlieirlonl." 

/i}/ron  :  Lam.  i.  9. 

•  B.  Trnm.  :    To   talk    or    utter   i.llv   or 
f<".lishly ;  to  l>al))>le. 

"A  little  livtlv  rimtick.  trnniffd  up  in  itpK.rtnce 
»ml  vreluUic*,  will  yrattiv  trwwwu  i\  wliole  eveaiue  "— 
.ttliliMon. 


pr&t  -tie.  s. 

talk  ;  clifitti 


IPrattle.  v.]    Cliildiah  or  lijclit 
;  lt«macit.y  on  trivial  subjects. 

Ji'J^ll  '•  *''^.'*'»*'"  wliy  we  ares,,  imul.  ch«rmr,l 
— '-     '■ I'lMtorul  Writiuit.v.Siy. 


euilin 


•  prattle  basket, «. 

or  ehiM. 


Atfllkativewonian 


[Kng.  pmttk;  -ment.\ 


■  A.  prnirii-.i^nlcet  or  an  idle  shit." 

arci.n, :  M.,thrri  Hle*tiny,  \xxi\ 

'  pr&t  -tle-ment, 

I'nitlU-.     (.Irjhcu.) 

pr&t^tler.  ".  lEnp.  jrmttl(>'):  -tr.]  One  wlif 
j.mttles  ;  an  idle  or  imerile  talker  :  n  i)ratpr 
a  r.-l,atterL-r.     Ol'orfh-vorth  :  Whit<- I>>u    W) 


tjtlk  niiicli  nnd  witlintit  purpuse  ur  reasun  ;  ti> 
be  liMiimi'ioiiK :  In  liulilile. 

*■  WItAt.  Uu  you  prttff  iti  lerftcr?" 

.'iJt,tket}>.     l-iri^antit.  111.  X 

B.  7*nM(,<. ;  Ti>  utter  willi(»iit  thought  or 
fiMfliNhly ;  lo  IiHlihle. 

"Thv  titMruit>  (iir  ItUKlvlnif  uppniftirj;  |irovrrlM-' 

prato,  ^.  IPKATK,  r.l  Tatth' :  Mle  or  silly 
t;ilk  ;  chatter;  uniiu-Anlng  KMinaeity. 

".>vi  Irt  tliviii  «AM*  tlitrlr  limirt*  witit  prnti' 
ufr-tiMt  itiflit*.  *lili-li  lutii  i)rrrkiii-H." 

Byrx/n     Hrtdf  i^  JftWo*.  H.  2>. 

•  prate  -riU.  n.  [Eng.  pmtf;  -/iilil)']  Chat- 
lerin^.  liM|imcionH. 

—Tai/Tor  qf  \orwSch  : 

prat'-er,  ».  [EnfJ.  ;mi/(<');  -#'r.I  One  wln> 
l-i.itis  ;  an  idle  talker;  n  chatteier;  one  who 
lalkrt  wiUiout  ivason  or  purpo.se. 

"  WIml ;  A  NiieKkvr  in  Imt  n  fir^ilfr:   a  rliviiie  Is  but 
«  twiltwL*— .VAtttrjp.  ,    Henru  I'.,  v.  It. 

"  prat  Ic,  ■.    (I'kvtiui'k.) 

pra  tin  cole,  .<.  |T.Alliariis  rendering;  of 
jntittnntln,  the  name  ;;iveu  to  fUartoUi  pnttin- 
cvUt  by  Kmnier  in  ITi'td.) 

Oruilh.:  A  name  first  applied  to  Ghuenltt 
pmtiiicoto,  and  afterwards  extended  to  the 
other  species  «if  the  j-euiis.  The  Pratincoles 
are  fimall,  slcnderlydmilt,  delicately-cuKxned 
hiids,  with 
.short,  ^toni 
l.ill.  wid.' 
gape.  Ion;; 
1>  o  i  II  t  e  d 
wings,  and 
tJiil  more  ni 
less  forke.1. 
Eight  ..r 
nine  sper-ifN 
have  been 
ilescribeii. 
fro  111  the 
Siiulh  of  Kii- 
roiK'.  Africa,  India,  China,  and  Australia. 
Like  Plovei-s,  they  run  very  swiftly,  and  iiidi- 
llrale  on  the  gi-ound,  hut  they  feed,  in  part, 
I'll  the  wing.  The  youug  are  clothed  in  clown, 
ami  are  able  to  run  ou  emerging  from  the  shell. 

prat'  ing,  jt.  par.  or  n.    [Pp.ATf;,  v.] 

prat  ing  ISr,"'/'".  [Eng.  pmthirf:  -l,/,]  in  a 
prating  niaiiiier;  with  idle  or  foolish  talk. 

pra  tique.    *prat-tique  (que  a-^  k),  s. 

[IV..   Hal.  ju.'trn.,  ;    Sj..  i.''"'>'"-\      (PKA(-r«£.] 

1.  '.'•••Hid. :  Liln'ity  or  licence  i>f  converse  or 
comniuuii-aliun  between  a  .ship  and  the  port 
at  which  it  arrives  ;  hence,  a  liceine  or  per- 
lui.ssiou  to  hold  interc'iur.se  and  trade  with  a 
port,  after  having  uinh-rgone  iiuni-antine,  or 
uiMin  a  eertilicate  that  the  place  from  which 
the  vejisel  has  arrived  is  free  fmm  any  in- 
fectious diHea.se.  Tlie  term  is  used  especially 
in  the  south  of  Europe  with  reference  to 
vessels  arriving  from  infected  ports,  and 
.subjecteil  to  quarantine. 

"  Hp  l»y  ill  <iu,'vnuitl«e  for  prnfigne." 
*o     n       *■         t     1 -»  Huron:  lie pi,o.  XXV. 

2.  Practice,  habits. 

"How  troHld  wiy  one  of  English  eilncntion  Jind 
pr<ilii'fiif  NWAlJi>u  audi  a  luw  nil>l>le  BUgge»tiwu?'"— 
Snrlh  :  Kxittn-n,  p.  3"W, 


pr;it    tling,  ;»r.  par.  or  a.     [PitATTi.E,  c] 
t  prattllng-pameU,  ■<■ 


[Pkkitv.]     (Scotch.) 
.    [Eng.  pt-alif):  -y.]    Talkati\>'. 
[Lat.  pmrus.]    Bad,  corrupt,  de- 


/;  't. 

pr&t-t^.. 

■  prat  -y, 

'  prave,  u 

praved. 

"  pr&V'-i-t^,  ■■*.  [hat.  pmriUis,  from  pram.^ 
InoI,  ("rriipt. 'lepraved  Oi.v.) ;  O.  Fr.  pmnte; 
Ital.  pniritii  ]  iJeviatiori  rroui  right ;  corrup- 
tion, wickedness,  dejuavity. 

"Tlitf  pntvitu  nf  tbi'  Mill  eoulil  influence  tlie  undc-r- 
sUinil I »([."— .'So((M     SiTtH'ttit,  vul,  1,,  ser.  ij, 

prawn,  >'.     [Etym.  unknown.] 

y.onl, :  VitUvman  $eirn(ns,  and,  less  properly, 
any  other  species  of  the  genus.  Its  ordiiiaiy 
length  is  almiit  four  inclies ;  colour  briglit 
gray,  spotted  and  lined  with  darker  purplish 
gray.  It  is  a  favmirite  article  of  food,  ami  is 
found  in  \'ast  numbers  all  round  the  English 
coast.  Tlie  London  mai'kets  are  chietly  sup- 
plied from  the  Isle  of  Wight  and  Hanipshije. 
Bell  {Brit.  Ci'ustacea)  enumerates  four  British 
species. 

pravu,  v.i.    [Prawn,  s.\    To  lish  for  prawns. 

"Tliey  iiiiile*! /J»'<i»<w(('tff  Ut  their  conger-fisliiiig.  iiiid 
lir.ii^'ht  huine  aouie  Iwur  humlied  priiwua."— /"if/i/. 
Oct.  17,  lS^.i. 

pr&X  'is,  s.  (Gr.,  ft'om  n-pio-o-w  (prass'T),  fat. 
Trpa^uj  {praao)  =  to  do.  ] 

*  1.  Use.  practice,  espec.  practice  for  a 
specitic  purpose,  or  to  aetpiire  a  knowledge  of 
a  specific  art  I'r  accoiuplisliment. 

"  He  hud   spent  twenty  yeai-s  in  the    jjraxis   .ind 
tlieoij-  of  niiiBic." — M'oorf;  ^ajiti  Oron..  vol.  i. 
2.  All  example  or  form  to  teach  practice  ;  a 
cnlh-ctinii  ipf  f\-aui|des  for  practice. 

pray,  *  pray-en,  *  prei-en,  "  prey -en, 

r.l".  &  t.     [O.  F\\  prcin- (Fi:  prier),  from  Lat. 
3))fcor  =  to  ]tray,  from  ;irpr  (geiiit.  p)-ccis)  =  :i 
prayer  ;  from  the  same  root  as  Sansc.  pivcch 
=  to  ask  ;  Ger.  fragen.] 
A,  Intransitive: 

1.  To  ask  or  beg  for  anything  with  earnest- 
ness, submission,  and  zeal ;  to  entreat,  to  sup- 
plicate. 

"The  guilty  rebel  for  reini»sion  praj/s." 

?  ^7nl^•eJlp,  .  Itapv  of  Luvrece.  7U. 

2.  Specif.:  To  make  or  address  ]ietition.'5  1o 
the  Divine  Being;  to  offer  prayers  or  suppli- 
cations t(i  God  ;  to  address  the  Supreme  Being 
with  reverential  adoration,  confession  of  sins, 
supplication  of  mercy,  and  tliauksgiving  for 
mercies  received. 

"  If  I  shoi'hl  ue\er  irray  to  him.  or  worship  hiin  at 
.ill.  such  a  tiitjil  omidsiou  wuuld  he  eipiiv.ilent  tn  thin 
asset  t:ou.  There  i*  int  God.  w  ho  governs  the  woihl.  t.. 
Iw  adtjred,"—  WoHtntou :  llfligion  of  Xutttre.  §  1. 
'  B.  Tmnsitii^e : 

1.  To  ask  or  beg  earnestly ;  to  entreat,  to 
supplicate,  to  implore. 


2.  To  address  with  reverence  and  humility 
for  something  to  be  granted. 

'•  Prnp  Go»i,  if  iwrhaiw  the  thought  of  thy  heart 
■u.iy  l)e  forgiven  thee."— .<r^«  - '-"-   — 


3.  To  ask  or  beg  earnestly  for ; 
for  ;  to  sue  for. 


to  petition 


"  I  know  not  how  to  pt'"!/  your  patience  " 

Shitkes/K  :  Aftuh  Ado  About  .Vothhi-j.  v.  I. 

*  i.  To  intereede  or  supplicate  earnestly  ou 
bfhalfttf  ;  to  eflfect  by  prayer. 

■'  Praj/iiHf  9oul3  out  of  purgatory  by  miiases  said  un 
their  behalf    became   an    urdlnary  utRce.'—JIilinan 

%  I.  I  piray  yon,  or,  by  ellipsis,  I  pray,  or 
simply  pray,  is  a  coinnion  form  for  iiitro- 
ducing  a  question  or  ]>etition. 

"  /  pray,  sir.  why  am  I  beaten  ?  ■-^inieap. .-  Comvihi 
of  Errors,  i\.  2. 

"^  2.  To  pray  in  auf  ; 

(1)  Onl.  Lang. :  To  call  in,  for  help  or  suii- 
port  ill  a  cause. 
"  A  contiueror  that  will  prtif/  »»i  aid  for  kindlier  " 
Skakesp. :  Anton;/  A  Cleopatru.  v.  C 

(-')  I'".-:  (Aid,  s..  III.  1]. 

'  pray -ant,  s.  [Eng.  pray;  -ant.]  One  who 
1  'lays  ;  a  prayer,  (davdcn :  Tears  of  the  Church . 
P  '•*■'•■) 

prayer  (i).  *prei-er,  *prei-ere.  *prey- 

ere»  ^^     fO.  Fr.  prciere,  proipre  (Fr.  ]triere), 
*■ Lat.    precaria,   feni.    sing,   of  prccari)i':i 


=  obtained    by    praying  ; 
(q.v.) ;  Ital.  pregaj'i^i..] 


loccor  =:  to 


pray 


1.  The  act  of  praying,  asking,  or  begging  a 
favour  earnestly  ;  an  earnest  petition,  suit,  ur 
supplicatiim ;  an  entreaty. 

"  Then  «Hch,  to  enae  hia  tron)>led  hraadt. 
To  aouic  blessed  sjiiiit  lii&  prdj/era  ad<lre9«ed." 

Scott  :  Lay  of  the  Latt  Mhutrvl,  vi.  23, 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  praying  tn  or  sup- 
plicating the  Divine  Being  ;  the  ottering  to 
God  of  adoration,  confession,  supplication,  ain  I 
thanksgiving;  coiuniuuion  with  God  in  devo- 
tional exercises. 

"  Prayer  will  either  make  a  man  leave  off  aiiinini'. 
or  ain  will  make  him  leave  off  prayer," —PaUy  :  ^i: 
tnoni.  No.  I. 

3.  A  soloiuu  petition  addressed  to  the 
Supreme  Being;  a  supplicatitni  to  God  for 
blessings  or  mercies,  together  with  a  con- 
fession of  sins,  and  thanksgiving  for  mercies 
or  blessings  received. 

"  I  sought 
By  praytrr  th'  otTende^l  deity  to  appeaae." 

Milton  :  P.  A.,  xi.  I43. 

1.  The  words  of  a  supjdication  ;  the  form 
of  words  used  in  praying ;  espec.  a  formula 
of  prayer  used  in  divine  worship,  whether 
private  or  public. 

5.  That  part  of  a  petition  or  lueniorial  to 
the  sovereign  or  any  authority  in  which  th" 
request  or  thing  desired  to  be  douc  or  granted 
is  specifieii. 

prayer-beads,  ■;.  pi.    The  seeds  of  ^;.,-(f.-! 

prcciifuriu^. 

prayer-book,  s.  A  book  containing,' 
prayns  and  f.-nns  of  devotion  for  divine 
worshiii,  public  or  private. 

•[  The  Prayer  Book,  The  Bor-Jc  of  Cnvimnii 
Prayer:    [LiTfRcv]. 


prayer- meeting,  s. 

meeting  for  jn-ayer. 

'  prayer-monger, 

name  tor  une  whu  prays, 
bk.  V.) 


A  public  or  private 

?.     A  coutemptunns 
(Southf^y:  Thaktbo, 


pray-er  (2).  s.  [Eug.  pray;  -er.]  One  wh<. 
prays  ;  a  suppliant,  a  petitioner. 

prayer'-fiil,  a.     [Eng.  prayer (l);  -/«/(/).} 

1.  Given  tn].ra>er;  devotional;  as,  ajmi-yer- 

fill  frame  of  mind. 

2.  Using  much  prayer. 

"  The  prnyerfiiJ  man  of  God," 
Rtitckic  ■  La,'/.\  of  UighUmdt  -t  Mauds,  p.  19. 

prayer' -ful-ly,  "-/r.  [Eng.  prayerful;  -ly.] 
In  a  prayerful  manner  ;  with  much  prayer. 

prayer'-ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  jjm.vcr/)/?;  -ncss.] 
Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  prayerful;  the 

Use  uf  niucli  prayei'. 

prayer-less,  n.  [Eng.  prayer:  -less.]  Not 
using  prayer  ;  habitually  neglectingthe  use  of 
prayer. 


'  prayer  -less-ly,  cdv. 
In  a  prayerless  manner; 


[Eug.  prayerhss ;  -ly.] 
without  prayer. 


«ate.  at.  fare    amidst,  what.  raU.  father:  we.  ^et.  here,  oamel,  her.  there:  pine,  pit 
or.  wore.  woU',  worlc,  who,  son :  mite.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU :  try,  Syrian     ^ 


'  prayer'-less-ness,  .n-.      [Eng.  prmifrlesi>: 

-ness.]    The  quality  or  state  of  being  prayer- 
less  ;  habitual  neglect  of  the  use  of  prayer. 

pray'-ing,;-'-.  j^n:  ova.    [Pbav.], 

praying-insect,  ?. 

K'ltnt.t.  :     Any    iiidi\'idual     of    the    faniilv 
Mantid.i-  (q.\.). 

praying  -  mac&ine,  praying  -  mill, 
praying-wheel,  :^.  An  apjiaratus  used  in 
Tliihet,  and  .ither  parts  nf  the. East,  as  a- 
mfcliaiiicalaid  to  prayt-r.  They  are  of  various 
forms,  the  eoniinonest  being  a  cylinder  or 
barrel  fif  pasteboard  fixed  on  an  axle,  and 
inscribed  with  prayers.  The  devont  gi\e  tJie 
barrel  a  turn,  and  each  revolution  counts  as 
an  utterance  of  the  praveror  luavers  inscribul. 
The  Abbe  Hue  (in  In^Trards  ih  Thibet,  1844) 
says  that 
"It  is  common  enough  to  see  them  fixed  in  the  betl 
of  a  running  atream.  aa  thev  are  then  set  in  motion  by 
the  water,  and  go  on  pmying  night  and  day,  to  the 
special  benertt  of  the  jwrsou  who  has  placed  them 
there.  The  T.nrtars  also  suspend  theoi  over  their 
domestic  hearths,  that  they  may  be  set  in  motiouBy 
the  current  of  cool  air  from  the  oiwiiing  in  the  tent. 
and  so  tv.  irl  for  the  i)eateaU(.l  prosperity  of  tlie  family." 

*  pray'-ing-ly,  arfr.  y^n^.  ptraying ;  -hj.'i  In 
a  praying  manner;  with  prayers  or  supplica- 
tions.   (Milton  :  AjioL  for  Smectyvmnns,  §  11.) 

pra'-^S,  s.     [Gr.  jrpaws  (praiis)  =  mild,  .soft.l 
Enfom.  :  A  genus  of  Hyponomeuti.la-.    The 
larva  of  Prays  curtigellns,  a  native  of  Britain, 
feeds  on  the  ash.     An  allied  .species  injtires 
the  olive  trees  of  southern  Europe. 


sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot, 
03  =  e :  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  .kw. 


P.R.A.— preambulation 


G27 


P.R.A.,  nJ,}nrv.  [So«  .lef.]  President  of  the 
H"\al  Acaileniy. 

F.R.B.,  iihlircv.  [See  <lef.]  An  ablirnviation 
lor  rre-ItapIuieHte  Broth erho'xl  (*i.v.). 

"  It  was  instinctive  pr'nleiice,  liowever,  which  suy- 
ucsU'd  to  us  tli;it  we  ithuuKl  iim;  the  letters  t'./l.li.,  uii- 
i'X|ilftiiieil  ou  uiir  pictures  (if ter  the  signAture).  lia  the 
•  me  iiiHrkiif  our  imiuu."— Cc^'iftrm/j.  Htuiew,  April,  IStiti, 

pre-,  prae-,  pre/.  [Lat.  prw  (pre-  in  composi- 
ti')ii)=  bef'ire  ;  Fr.  pre-.]  A  prefix  denotiii;; 
piiiirity  in  time,  phice,  position,  or  rank,  as 
ill  /»reniature  =  ripe  before  its  time  ;  precede 
=  to  go  before  ;  prefix  =  to  place  before  ;  pir- 
t'liiinent  —  eminent  before  or  above  all  others  : 
lioiice.  it  eipKils  very,  as  p/cpoteut  =  very 
piitiMit  i-r  t>ii\vc'rful. 

pre-exllic,  a.  Before  the  exile  or  capti- 
vity of  the  .Jews.     [PosT-ESiLic] 

■*  A  inirely  historical  iavestfgiition  into  the  ritual 
and  UfUigea  .if  /irr^xHu'  timta." —/iobertson  Smith :  OIU 
Test,  in  Jewiih  Church,  lect.  viii. 

pre-metallic.  a. 

Anthrop. :  Belonging  to  an  age  anterior  to 
which  any  particnlar  race  became  acquainted 
with  the  use  of  metal. 

"  The  oldest  nicea  were  in  the  pre-mctath'c  stage 
when  bronze  w;i.s  int mduoeii  by  a  uew  iintiuu." — Eltott : 
Orhjliutof  Ko'jlhU  Hi.Kfiir-/.  l:  126. 

*  pre-Raphaelism,  s.  The  same  as 
Prk-Kaphaklitism  ('I. v.). 

pre-Raphaelite,  a.&  s. 

A.  AsmiJ. :  Belonging  to  the  Pre-Raphaelite 
Brotherhood  ;  having  the  characteristica  of 
tlie  Pre-Raphaelite  Brotherhood  (q.v.),  or 
their  method  of  painting. 

"  I  would  only  nsk  the  apectntor  to  observe  this 
ditference  between  true  I're-liaphiicUte  work  and  its 
iinitatious.  The  true  work  represents  .ill  objects 
CJciittly  as  they  would  ajii^ear  iu  uature,  iu  the  position 
and  at  the  distances  which  the  nmtngenient  of  the 
picture  suppLisea."— A((.i^(»i,  in  Tirnes.  May  5,  18M. 

B.  As  siihst. :  A  member  of  the  Pre- 
Raphaelite  Brotlierhood  ;  one  who  follows 
their  metlio<.i  of  painting. 

"The  Pre-linphadites  imitate  no  pictures:  they 
paint  from  ujiture  ouly.  But  they  have  opposed 
themselves  as  a  body  to  the  kind  of  teaching  .  .  . 
which  only  began  after  Raphael's  time :  aud  they  have 
opposed  themselves  as  alenily  to  the  entire  feeling 
ot  the  Renaissance  schools ;  a  feeling  compounded  of 
indolence,  infidelity,  Heiiauality.  and  shallow  pride. 
Therefore  they  have  called  themselves  Pre-/!aphacl- 
itcs:'—/iusKin:  Pre-Rnphaelitism  (eiL  1952),  p.  25. 

Pre-Raphaelite  Brotherhood : 
Art :     An     association     founded     in     1S4S 
by    William    Holiiian    Hunt,    John    Everett 
Millais,     and    Dante    Gabriel    Rossetti,    the 
last  of  wlioiii  suggested  the  title  "  Brother- 
hood."     [See   extracts   under  Pre-Raphakl- 
rrE,      A.     &     B.  ]       They     were     afterwards 
j»)iiied    by   Thomas    Woolner,    James    Collin- 
son,    Frederick    Gforge    Stevens    (art-critic), 
and   William    Michael    Rossetti.     With   the 
exception     of     the     SpectJitor.     the      whole 
of  the  London  press  attacked  them,  as  Sir. 
Riiskin  thought,  unfairly,  and  he  defended 
them  in  a  letter  to  the  Times  (May  5,  1S54). 
"  It  was  proUahly  the  finding  of  this  bonk  at  this 
special  time 'which  caused  the  establishment  of  the 
.     J'rf-  Uaphnvtitr       Brotherhood."  —  toilttimp.      Revit^w, 
April,  13-15,  p.  4W. 

pre-Raphaelitism,  £. 

Alt:  The  method  of  painting  adopted  liy 
the  Pre-Raphaelites  [Pre-Raphaelite,  B.]  It 
was  a  system  of  minute  analysis  carried  to 
tlie  utmost  extreme. 

"  pre-lic-cu-sa'-tion,  5.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
accusation  (4. v.).]    A  previous  accusation. 

prea9h,  *  preche,  r.i.  &  t.    [O.  Fr.  prechcr, 

])rc:fcher  (Fr.  pircher),  from  Lat.  pra'dico  =  to 
make  known  in  i)ublic  :  jjra- =  before,  openly, 
and  dico  =  to  proclaim,  to  say ;  Span,  predicar ; 
Vott.  pregar  ;  1U\\.  predicare  ;  Dut.  predihen, 
preKeii;  Dan.  prHdiUe ;  Ger.  predigen ;  Sw. 
prcdiha.     Preach  and  predicate  are  doublets.] 

A.  Intra}Tsitive : 

1.  To  proclaim  or  publish  tidings  ;  espec.  to 
proclaim  the  gospel.    (IVycliffe:  Eonmynes  k.) 

2.  Spfcif. :  To  pronounce  or  deliver  a  public 
discourse  on  some  religious  subject,  or  upon 
a  text  of  Scriptui'e  ;  to  deliver  a  sermon. 

"  They  will  not  reade.  nor  cau  they  preach." 
t\'arner:  .iiitiotu  England,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  liii. 

3.  To  give  earnest  advice,  especially  on 
religious  or  moral  subjects:  to  speak  like  a 
preacher. 

B.  Transitive : 

■*  1.  To  pro -laim  ;  to  ,.,,blish  ;  to  declare 
publicly.    (Mf'tth.^i-^  X.  ■::  ) 


2.  Sjtfcif.  :  To  pllbIi^h  m  prncliiim  the  gos- 
pel :  to  declare  as  a  missionary. 

'■  .\nd  sende  Kvnt  Mark  the  euaiigelUt  into  Egypt  for 
to  prrfhe."  Hubert  of  Uloucesler,  |>.  i>'. 

3.  To  deliver  or  pronounce  :  as,  To  preach  a 
sermon. 

(.  To  urge  with  earnestness  upon  a  persnn 
or  persons  ;  to  teach  or  inculcate  earnestly. 
"  I  have  prtMchnii  righteou&uess.* ■—/'««/'»  xl.  'J. 
5,  To  advise  earnestly. 

'  My  master  prfachen  (intience  to  him." 

Shakt-gp.  :  Cotiu-fti/  uf  Hrrors,  v.  1. 

'6.  To  teach  or  instruct  by  preaching  ;  ti* 
inform  by  pieacliiug,    (Suuthey.) 
t7.  To  i)ersuade  to  a  course  of  action. 

"  These  hundred  doctors  try 

To  /iri'iirh  tiiee  to  their  school." 
Miitrhfto  Arnold  :  h'mpedoctet  on  Etna,  i.  '1. 

*I  To  preach  up:  To  preach  or  discourse  iu 
liivour  of. 

'^preafh,  -••'.  [Preach,  v.]  [Fr.  jim.7ic.]  A 
religious  discourse;  a  sermon. 

"Tiii-'  oversight  occasioned  the  French  apitefnlh'  to 
term  relifjiiiii,  in  that  sort  exercised,  a  mere  prvtuh.'— 
lIo'Afr:  Eixh-s.  I'oUly.  bk.  v..  §  -JS. 

prea9h'-er,  '  prech-our,  s.    [Eng.  prmdi, 

v.  ;  -er ;  Fr.  prccheur.] 

1.  One   who  jireaches  or  discourses   upon 
sacied  or  religious  subjects. 

"  How  shall  they  hear  without  a  preat^hev  >  "— 
Romans  X.  14. 

2.  One  who  teaches  or  inculcates  anything 
with  earnestness  and  zeal. 

IT  Friars  Preachers :  [Dominican]. 

prea9li'-er-ship.  ■•■.  [Eng.  ;)/-eor/f*?/- ;  -shii:] 
TliH  nllb-e,  po,st.  or  jHisition  of  a  preacher. 

"Jeremy  Ojllier.  who  was  turned  out  of  the 
jirritchTjthipot  the  Rolls,  was  a  man  of  a  much  higher 
order."— .l/«c««/<itf/  /list.   Eitj.,  ch.  xiv. 

prea5h*-i-fy',  v.>.  [Eng.  preach  :  i  connect., 
and  suff.  ■/>/.]  To  discourse  like  a  preacher; 
to  give  advice  in  a  long-winded  discoui-se. 

prea9h'-mg.  ■  prech-ynge,  r  ■  P'"'-  '-•^'  *'■ 
[PiiE.A.  H,  r.) 

'  preaching-cross,  >■-    A  cross  erected 


PREACHINO-CROSS,    ST.   PAILS. 

in  some  public  or  open  place  where  the  monks 
and  others  preached  publicly. 

preaching-friars,  s.  pi.    [Dominican.] 

■■  prea9h'-xnan,  >'.     [Eng.  jireac/i,  and  man.] 
A  ]>reaclifr.     (^aid  iu  contempt.) 

Some  of   our  prenchmen  are  grown  dog-mad."— 


Howell :  Letters, 


[■  prt 
bk.  i 


"  prea9h'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  preach  ;  -me»t.]  A 
discourse  or  sermon  ;  a  discourse  affectedly 
solemn.     (Said  in  contempt.) 

"  Come,  come,  keep  these  preach mentu  till  yon  come 
to  the  place  appointed.  "—J/aWo)t'e,-  Edward  II.,  iv,  0. 

pre-ac-qualnf,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
acquaint  (q.v.).]  To  make  acquainted  with 
previously  ;  to  inform  beforehand. 

pre-ac-quaint  'an9e,  «.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng*  acqihinii'in  r  {i[.v.).]  Previoiis  acquaint- 
ance ;  kiH'wlrdgc  I'ftV'iehand, 

*  pre-ic'-tion, .'.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  action 
(q.v.).  j     Previous  action. 

"  Polarily  determined  by  its  preactifyn."~Brotcne  : 
Vul'jur  Errouri,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

*  pread,  v.i.  [Lat.  prteda  =  prey ;  pro:dnr  — 
to  rob.]    To  act  as  a  robber  ;  to  rob. 


pre-a-dam'-ic.   a.     [Pref.   pre-,  and   Eng 
Adnniic  )     Pie\i(ius  to  Aduiu  ;  preadanute. 


pre-dd  -am-lte,  n.  &  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
Adamite'[(\.\\).\ 
A*  As  adjective: 

1.  Prior  to  Atlam  ;  preadamitic. 

2.  Of  or  i)ertaining  to  the  preailamites. 
;t.  Antiquated;  out  of  date.     (CuUoq.) 
B.  As  sidistantive : 

1.  One  of  tho«e  beings  Hupjiosed  by  somo 
writers  to  have  inhabited  this  world  befoi-c 
Adam. 

"  Mighty  preadarnitPi  who  wnlk'd  the  earth 
Of  which  ours  Im  the  wreck.  "     Ilffron  :  Vahi.  ii.  2. 

2.  One  who  holds  that  there  were  peisons 
inhabiting  this  world  before  the  time  of  Adam. 

pre-^d-a-mit  ic. '  pras-Sd-a-mit   ic- 

al,  ".    (Pref.  pn"-.  and  Kng.  Ailamtlir.]    ICxisf- 
iiig  prior  to  Adam  ;  preadanute. 

"The  first  author  of  the /"feiudiw/ricitysteiu  ...  is 
f^ali)  to  have  Iwen  Giordano  Bruno.' — AdUiti-  AmuM  ' 
Valh.  Diet.,  p.  6S2.  i 

pre-^d-a-nut-ism,    '  prse  -  iid'~a mit - 

ism,  .'-■.  "[Eng.  i>tcu<lai,i!l{<.')  ;  -i^m.] 

Church  Uisf.:  The  U^-aching  of  Isaac  "le  la 
Peyrere  (1002-lOTt)),  a  French  Calvinist,  who 
asserted  that  Paul  had  revealed  to  him  that 
Adam  was  not  the  lirst  man  created.  Peyicn'. 
published  a  treatise  in  1055,  based  on  Romans 
V.  r2-14,  but  it  WHS  publicly  burnt,  and  he  w;i.-. 
imprisoned  at  Brussels.  His  views,  howe\ci-, 
were  espoused  by  many  people.   (See  extract.) 

"The  .ibjured  <'alviui&m  aud  l'r(rftdamifism  before 
P..|K>  AlexiUKkr  \  II.  — J/ct7()(focA  4  Stronff :  CjfdojK 
Hill.  Lit.,  viii.  5ij. 

pre-ad-min-is  tra  tion,  «.  [Pref.  pre-, 
and'Eng.  administration.)  Previous  adniiiiis- 
tiutioii. 

"  Raptixm  afl  it  waa  instituted  by  Christ  after  the 
prc'tdmhiisfrati.jn   ui    St.    Joliu.'—I'eargon :    On    the 

Cr.;;(. 

pre-aid-mdn'-ish,  v.t  (Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
ndiiiiniish.]  To  adiindiish  previously  or  before- 
hand ;  to  advise  befondiand. 


*  pre-ad-mo-ni'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  aihnonitwn.]  A  previous  warning  or 
admonition. 

"The  fatal  preadmoniti'm  ot  oaJta  bearing  sti^u^e 
le.'ues."— i>c','/7i .'  Sijlni. 

•  pre-ad'-ver-tije,  v.t.  [Pref.  jyre-.  ami 
Kng.  iidvcrt'usc.)     To  preadmonish  (q.v.). 

"  Adam  heing  preadvertiscd  by  the  vision."— iMz-t- 
Litem!  CaObala.  cli.  IL 

*  pre-al'-la-bly,  odv.  [Fr.  prcalhihlement.\ 
Previiitisly'. 

'■  No  .innn  dieth  until  ;)rpn^/«ft/;/ hc  huvc  aung."— 
{.'njiihai't :  /.'nbelati,  bk.  ill.,  ch.  xxL 

pre'-am-ble,  s.  [Fr.  prcitmhule,  fron^.  LaL 
jy/('-,ri»(/y?f/(yN  =  walking  liefore.  preceding;  pre- 
itmbulo  =  to  walk  before.)     [PjtEAMBCLATU-l 

1.  Something  introductory  ;  !in  introduction, 
as  to  a  writing,  a  piece  of  nuisic,  A;c. ;  a  preface. 

"  There  is  a  long  preamble  of  a  tale." 

Chanrer:  <■,  T..  C,41i 

2.  Sjtecif.:  The  introihictory  portion  of  a 
statute,  in  which  are  declared  the  reasons 
and  intentions  of  the  ;ict. 

"Owning,  in  the  jtreantlile  of  the  Act,  that  they 
had  1>eeu  guilty  of  iujustice."— J/ac»i(fay .  ffitt.Enj/.^ 
ch.  xiv. 

'  pre-am'-ble,  v.t.  &  f.    [PuEAMBLr:,  s.) 

A.  Trans.:  To  preface;  to  introduce  witU 
I'l-efatory  remarks. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  go  before  ;  to  precede. 

"  We  must  be  content  to  hear  n  prramblinij  boaat  o( 
your  valour."— .1/(7 /OH  .  lU-inonstrunt'a  Defence. 

"  pre-im'-bu-lar-j^,n.  [O.  Fr.  preuvdmlairc, 
fnuii  1-it.  pnrambuhis.]     [Preamule,  s.} 

1.  Ha\  ing  the  character  of  a  preamble  ;  in- 
trc.tduct'try. 

"  So  many  |»rea»iAi(/nr,(/ proofitof  the  Uatand  generrU 
resurrection.  '—Pearson  :  On  the  Creed,  art,  xi, 

2.  Pertaining  to.  or  dependent  on,  a  preamblf. 

"A  preambularytAx."— Burke  :  On  Amer.   Taxation. 

"  pre-am'-bu-Iate,  v.i.  [l-at.  pro-umhnlntn^, 
p.i.  par.  of  i>nrintilfvlo  =  to  walk  before  ;  pnr. 
=  bt'fore.  and  amhnio  =  to  walk.]  To  walk  or 
go  Ijefore  ;  to  precede. 

"  Wlien  tierce  destruction  folluns  to  hellgat*. 
Pride  doth  most  commonly  preambiilatr." 

Jordan :  Pocmt,  5S  3  R. 

•  pre-&m-bu~Ia  -tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  omhuUitiiHt.] 

1.  A  walking  or  going  before  ;  a  preceding. 

2.  -\  preamble.    {I'haurcr:  f.  7".,  U,4IM.) 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9h:n,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -tag- 
-clan,  -tian  —  shan.    -tioa,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  —  shus,    -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bel.  doL 


028 


preambulatory— preceaence 


'  pr«-4lll -bl^-la-tor^,  a.  lEng  prtnmbu- 
Utir):  -4rty  I    Uuiu^'  Wiurc  ;  (irecc-Uiu^. 

"  Mlinon  ll«CUa  luul  prt^imbuiattrg  Imi'lctles.'— />;<. 
rm^vr  :  .SvrmonJL  vtil.  1.,  •rr.  IT. 

•  pre~&m -bU-lO&B,  <'.  ILat.  prniunht,:u<.] 
Hon;;  Ulori*   |ir»'c'tiiiiii:,  iutr-niuctory. 

Tlir     lirilu-lltl*-    pr*arntul<nu     UUt<i     »U     t-rllrl     — 
-Hr^'trit'       I  u/j/.if  kmun,  bk.  i..  ch,  x. 

pre  an-iioUn9«  •  f.'-  [Pref.  pre-,  anJ  Eni;. 
.-fMi'.MU'>.l    ^""  rtiiiiouncc  boforvhaiid. 

•  pro  to  t6-p4-nai-ti[-inate,  i.  IPr'f. 
,-,*-■,  Ami  Eiin-  <iii^;»*-pi'(«inuiff.)  Tlie  syllaMe 
U*f(irf  the  anteilfiiultUuate;  the  fourth 
syllable  fi-oiii  llie  untl. 

|ir«-a-or-tio,  u.    [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  aortU- 

VM-V  )., 

.1  .i-ff. :  SiiiiaUMl  in  fW>nt  of  the  anrta.  There 
w  u  /-fTiiirdo  plexus.    <Vt((UH.) 

jDro-ap  point',  r./.  (Pref.  pre;  and  Eng.  n;>- 
/witj'r  1    T*t  appoint  previously  or  beforeliand. 

"VUlt  prwpitomted  for  us  by  IrTlnj.'-CaWjfr*. 
ff»tq«NiiW«'ric«<  ii:^  Proude).  1-  131. 

pre-ap-pohit'-ment,   *.     [Pref.  p»v-.  «i"* 

Eiiij'.  .';«j-<'iH/«w)if.l    I'revlous  appointment. 

pT«-&p-pTfi  hfin-slon,  s.  [Pref.  prf, 
.tiiil  Kilt:.  'i;>/  'fhfniiun.]  \n  apprehension  or 
..piiii.jii  fi-niifil  Iw'fore  i*x.iDiination. 

■•Sucli  ae.  mjarJiug  tlic  cl'nidit.  bflioIJ  them  In 
■hapM  coirfitnimlile  U»  prtaujrr<h€ntio»t:'—Brotetie : 
Vtttfr  KTTuuri.  Iik.  IL.  cli.  %'i. 

pre-arc-tiir-iis,  prie-aro-tur'-us,  5. 

,  I'n^I.  7»r.-,  iiii'l  Liit.  (trrfftni-s  (ii.v.).j 

I'aUrnnt.  :  Thf  earii**si  known  Isopnd.  It 
i-  fr-'iu  tilt  Devonian  rocks. 

'  pre-arm',  f.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  arm,  v.) 
To  anil  befort'hnnd;  to  forearm. 

-Thrne  be  ffood  thou«bU  to  pr»arm  our  bouIi. "— 
Aaa"Lt :   ir.jrl».  lii.  25. 

•  prease.      *^  ■.    [Pp.e^,  r-  &  -*.] 

■  pre  a-ssu -ranje  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref. 
t  >-.■.  ;i*ii-i  Kng.  <(o<>i(ru)iCt:.]    Previous  assurance. 

pre-sa'-dl-^n^t  s.  [Pref.  J7r«-,  and  Eng. 
itHditnt".]  Previous  audience;  the  right  ot 
t»eiiig  heard  before  another;  precedence  in 
rank  at  the  l>ar.  The  preaudience  of  tJie  bar 
IS  as  follows :  (1)  The  queen's  attorney- 
general,  I'l)  the  queen's  solicitor-general, 
(3)  the  queen's  advocate-general,  (4)  the 
queen's  counsel,  (5)  the  recorder  of  London, 
(0)  advocates  of  the  civil  law,  (7)  barristers. 

•  pre-a-ver",  •  pre-a-verr,  v.t.    fPref.i>rf-, 

..nd  E*tig.  iiixr.\  To  alhrm  or  declare  before- 
hand ;  to  projdiesy. 

■•  Am-tluT,  past  All  hojie.  doth  prcaver 
Tt'.-  t.lrtUof  Juhn." 
h!/lt^Min-;  hu  Barta$,  flmt  day,  flnt  week,  "S. 

pre-^'-i-al,  prw-ix'-i-al,  a.  [Pref.  pre-, 
&nd  En?.  Hxi'i'  {f\.\.).'\ 

Annt. :  Anterior  ur  internal  to  the  axis  of 
the  limb.  Used  of  the  jarts  on  its  ulnar  or 
rtbular  side.    (Hvxhy.) 

preb'-end*  s.  [Ft.  prebeiuU,  from  Lat.  pr^r- 
irmUi  —  a  payment  to  a  private  person  from  a 
public  source;  prop.  fern.  sing.  o( pnt-h* mlnf:. 
Jut.  jiar.  of  jmv6«o  =  to  afford,  to  give,  from 
pra-  =  before,  and  habeo  =  to  have  ;  Sp.  jtc- 
(vnrfn;  Ital.  prebetula,  prit:end(i.] 

1.  The  stipend  or  maintenance  granted  to  a 
canon  of  a  cathedral  or  clb-giate  rhurch  out 
of  rts estate;  a  canonry.  AKimi'le  Pretwnd  is 
one  restricted  lo  the  revenue  only ;  aDij^nitary 
Prebend  has  jurisdiction  annexed  to  it. 

"Prizes  gf  a  %-crT  dUTt-reiit  wrt  from  ft  rect'jry  or  n 
prtbtiitL'—Jlacat^aff:  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

•  2.  A  prebendary. 

"  Mal^tew  of  coUegM.  p7-*6cri</«j,  persons  aud  vyc;\r'."' 
—li'tt,-      EuglUh  Votarie*.  ].t    I. 

pre-bead  -al,  '  prebend  -all,  <.t.    lEnu'. 

prtbend ;  -al.  \ 

1,  Pertaintng  or  relating  to  a  prebend  or 
prebendarj'. 

2.  Holding  a  prebend. 

"  Nfi  bImIc  prrhendiil  prleat  could  he 
More  t]i<<ruii(,'tily  di-vout  tban  be.'* 

Cooptr:  rtr-Vcrt. 

prebendal- Stall,  <.  The  seat  of  a  pre- 
■*«ndary  inachureli,  into  which  he  is  inducted 
by  the  dean  and  chapter. 

preb'-end  -  ar  -  ^,  5.  [Fr,  pribendUr.  from 
Low  Lat.  prirbi:ntliirivs,  from  Lat.  prcehemhi 
a  prebend  (q.v.>;  Ital.  prebtiidarUt.] 


I.  The  hoMer  i^f  a  pn-l^nd  or  pi-ebendal 
stall ;  a  sti|>endiary  of  a  cathedral. 

"Ttie  chaiiUr.  iMiwutluii  at  cMiom  or  prcbenJariet. 
;.rr  •oUieUiuv  ai-lnjUitr-I  Ty  the  cruwu.  .ouiedniea  Uy 
tlie  bUliop.  MHt  ■.Mucttiiie*  ekct«l  by  each  other.  — 
Htaci^one:  Commml..  l»k.  1,.  cli.  i 

•  2.  A  prebend  ;  a  prebendaryship. 

•'  \  prrbfnd.iru  wa*  oiTcreO  me  ....  It  waaagood 
fftt  WiicBcc.  ami   I   ii  vfi'U-d  It.'— BaU^i/ :  Eraitniu, 

I'.   IM. 

prdb  dnd-ar-jr-ship,  s.  (Eng.  prcbeudanj; 
•ship.]  Thi'  oillL-e,  rank,  or  position  of  a 
pretwndarj' ;  a  canonry. 

'■  .\  prebenti'irs/thipol  Wiui\MT."~Wotton  :  licttiaim, 

p.  «». 

•  preb -fin -date,  v.t.  (Eng.  prebend  ; -ate.] 
To  make  a  pi-ebeudary  of;  to  present  to  a 
prebend. 

■  ll.rwa»pr<(.»m/.U«iatParia."— Ori^/toH.-  Chronicle: 
Kiiiff  J"hn  {Ml.  III. 

■  preb'-end-sbip,  '.  (Eng.  prebend;  -ship.] 
A  prebeuilaryship  ;  a  prebend. 

•■  Evt-rii-  uiu-  of  them  cluiuld  confer  one  prebettdtkip 
to  Uiv  «ame  fouudatiou."— /'ox ;  Murtyn.  j-.  21C. 

pre-o&l  -cu-late,  *  pr»-cil  -cu-lato,  v.t. 

[Pref.  prt',  ami  Eng.  calculate  (q.v.).J  To 
detennine  on,  or  an-augc  for,  beforehand ;  to 
prearrange. 

•Coufliiwl  himself  to  A  carefully  preeealculntcd 
opium^lebauch."— J/Mion  :  Da  quinceij,  p.  39. 

Pre-cim'-bri-an,  «.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
iSumhrian  (q.v.).] 

n^ol. :  A  term  applied  to  a  series  of  strata 
•lfposite<l  prior  to  the  Cambrian.  Tliey  are 
largely  volcunie,  and  products  of  Precauibrian 
volcanoes  are  believed  to  exist  at  St.  Davids, 
in  Carnarvonsliire,  in  Charnwood  Forest,  and 
in  the  Wrekin.  Dr.  Hicks  divides  the  Pre- 
Cambrian  rocks  in  an  ascending  order  into  the 
l>inietian,  the  Arvonian,  and  the  Pebidian 
((I. v.).  Some  of  his  views  have  been  disputed 
by  Dr.  Geikie  and  other  geologists.  In 
America  the  Precanibrian  rocks  are  divided 
into  the  Huronian  and  the  Laurentian  (q.v.), , 
Called  by  Dana  Archiean. 

*  pre'-cant,  s.  [Lat.  prewns,  pr.  par.  of  pre- 
cor  =  to'  pray.]  One  who  prays ;  a  prayer  ;  a 
supplicant.    (Coleridge.) 

pre-car'-i-OUS,  a.  ILat.  precarlns  =  ob- 
tained by  prayer,  or  as  a  favour,  precarious, 
from  precor  =  to  pray  ;  Fr.  pricaire  ;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  precario.] 

1.  Depending  on  the  will  or  pleasure  of 
another ;  held  by  courtesy ;  liable  to  be 
i-hanged,  alienatedi  or  stopped  at  the  pleasure 
uf  another. 

"They  would  allow  ouly  .1  very  limited  and  a  very 
preoa rioia authority."— Jfacdula^  ;  Bitf.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Uncertain  ;  held  by  a  doubtful  tenure. 

3.  Uncertain  in  the  result ;  doubtful,  hazard- 
ous. 

"  Who  haa  ever  observed  a  writer  of  any  eminence  a 
candidate  in  so  precariouj  a,  contest?"— Go/dJmJtA; 
Pviite  Learning,  cli.  x. 

4.  Dangerously  uncert;iin  or  doubtful  as  to 
the  issue  ;  as,  a  preciirious  state  of  health. 

"  5.  Unsettled,  doubtful. 

"  TLat  the  fiibrick  of  the  body  is  out  of  the  concurae 
of  atomes  ia  a  mere  f^recarioiu  opiuiou." — Jlorc: 
Iiiiinort.  0/  thu  fioul.  bk.  li..  ch.  x. 

precarious-loan,  s. 

L".>.r  :  A  bailment  at  will. 

pre-car'-i-ous-ly,  adi\  [Eng.  precariovs; 
•hi.]  In  a  preearious  maimer  ;  at  the  will  or 
}ilea8ure  of  others ;  by  a  doubtful  tenure ; 
dangerously. 

"Ever  precarioiitly  fluctuating  and  unaettled."— 
Burke  :    I  irtdic.  of  Xalnrat  Societi/, 

pre-car'-i-ous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  precarious; 
■ifs^.]  The  (piality  or  state  of  being  preeari- 
ous ;  dejiendence  on  the  will  or  pleasure  of 
utliers;  uncertainty. 

■■  Vt-t  there  is  more  prrcartoumeu  about  the  tenure 
■  if  the  luirry  than  about  that  perUimiup  to  the  leaf  of 
the  Bohwi  ihmh.'—I/uil!/  Telegraph,  Sept.  17, 1886. 

pre-car'-i'Um,  s.  (Lat.  neut.  sing,  of  ^irc- 
(:onHS=^  obtained  by  prayer.] 

Horn..  &  Scots  Law:  A  loan  of  anything  re- 
vocable at  the  will  or  discretion  of  thelen«ler. 

'  pre-ca'-tion,   *  pre-ca-ci-on,  s.    [Lat. 

precatioy  from  pret-atu.-i.  pa.  par.  of  precor  = 
to  pray.]  The  act  of  i>raying ;  prayer,  sup- 
plication, entreaty. 

"  And  oin  you  not  from  your /wecn'fon  .  .  . 
To  thtuk  of  an  old  friend  And  some  vacation?" 
Cotton  :  Ejrisllt;  to  John  Bradnhiixf.  AV/. 


■  pre'-o^-tivo,  •  pre -ca-tor-J^,  «.     [Lat 

prccatu'n^,  jirtxatoriiis,  fioni  preratii^,  pa.  par. 
of  precor  =  to  pray.]  13egt;ing,  praying,  sup- 
pliiint,  beseeching. 

"This  i>;(rtlcle.  Amen  .  .  .  \&  preeatory.''~IIi>pkim  : 
On  (h«  l^/rdt  I'rayer. 

•  pre -ca-tor-y,  ".    [Precativk.] 

precatory- words,  s.  pi.  Words  in  a 
will  prayiiii,'  or  r- r(.nnneuding  that  a  thing  be 
done. 

*  pre-caa'-tion,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  an'l  Eng. 
cautiiin,  v.] 

1.  Tu  caution  or  warn  beforehand. 

"By  the  disgraces.  diseA8e«.  and  beggary  of  hoin-fnl 
youug  men  brought  to  ruin,  he  may  be  precatilioucd." 
—Locke:  On  Education,  §  M. 

2.  To  take  care  of  or  see  to  beforehand. 

"He  cannot  hurt  me. 
Thnt  \  prei-.aution'd."    Itrydun:  i>on  Hvbnttian,  ii.  L 

pre-cau'-tion,  ^^  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  precan- 
tioiicm,  acc.  oi  pi'ecautio,  from  pro;  =  before, 
and  cautio  =  a  caution  (q.v.).] 

1.  Previous  caution  ;  caution  or  care  taken 
beforehand  to  guard  against  danger  or  risk,  or 
to  insure  success. 

"  Tlie  evils  which  hnd  brought  that  kingd'>iii  to  ruin 
miglit,  it  wtt3  said,  have  been  averted  by  timely  //rc- 
caution."—Jla':auiaj/:  Eist.  Eng..  ch.  xiv. 

2.  A  measure  of  caution  taken  beforehand 
to  guard  against  danger  or  risk,  or  to  insure 
success  :  as.  To  take  precautions. 

*pre-cau'-tion-al,  'pre-cau-tion-all,  a. 

[Eng.  precaution  ;  -al.]    Precautionary. 

"This  6ist  fiiiall  fear  is  but  virtuous  and /irecau- 
t\ouffU."—M'iuntagui::  Deooute  Ustai/es,  pt  i..  tix&t. 
vi,.  §  3. 

pre-cau-tion-ar-y,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  prcmu- 

lion;  -"ry.] 
A.  As  atljective . 

1.  Contaiuingor  expressing  previous  caution 
or  warning  :  as,  precautionary  advice. 

2.  Done  or  adopted  for  the  sake  of  pre- 
caution ;  adapted  or  intended  to  gmtrd  against 
danger  or  risk,  or  to  insure  success. 

■Wholesome  prccautionarg  rules."  —  Sailg  Tele- 
graph, Feb.  2J,  ISgS. 

•JB,  As  suhst. :  A  precaution. 

"Thou  seest  by  the  above  precautianartej,  that  I 
forget  uothiug." — Richardsitn  :  Claritaa,  iv.  4V. 

pre-cau'-tiOUS,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
aiulinus.]  Cautious  beforehand;  relating  to 
or  using  precaution  ;  precautionary. 

"To  be  very  penetrant,  precaution,  or  wiUcliful." 
—Soi-th  :  Exitmcit,  p.  93. 

pre-cau'-tioUS-ly,  adv.  fEng.  precautious; 
-h/.]  In  a  prerautious  manner;  with  precau- 
tion ;  eai'etully. 

pre-cau'-tious-ness,  s.  [Eng.  precdutioiis ; 
-it,:.^i.]  The  quality  ur  shite  of  being  pre- 
cautious ;  prt'caution. 

"  pre-^e-da -ne-ous,  ".  [Precede.]  Going 
beloie  in  time ;  preceding,  previous,  antece- 
dent. 

"  Precedaneous  to  the  constitution  or  ordination."— 
Burrow:  On  the  Pvpc'g  Supremacy. 

pre-5ede',  v.t.  &  t.    [Fr.  prcceder,  from  Lat.  , 
pnrr^-i!(\  from  pro;  =  before,  and  cedo  =  to  go ; 
^p.  &  Port,  precede r  ;  Ital.  precedere.]        , 
A.  I'rajisitive : 

1.  To  go  before  in  order  of  time  ;  to  happen 
previously  to. 

"  Acta  of  the  will  by  which  they  were  preceded."^ 
Sfcwart :  O/tlw  Mind,  vol.  i,,  ch.  ii. 

2.  To  go  before  in  jdace,  rank,  or  import- 
ance. 

"  Rome  for  itj*  maurnitiide  ought  to  precede  Carthage." 
—Barrow :  On  the  Pope't  -Supremacy. 

* 3.  To  cause  something  to  go  before;  to 
preface. 


B.  Intrans. :  To  go  before  ;  to  be  or  happen 
before  in  time  or  place. 

"  Eminent  among  the  seven  professora  of  the  pr^ 
ceding  year." — Macaulity :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xt 

pre-9ed'-eii9e,    *  pre-9ed'-en-5J^,.  s. 

[Kr.  j?ri?'V(?e;ii:t',  from  Lat.pr(rcc(ft»(ifl=:agoiug 
before,  from  prcscedens  =  precedent  ((i.v.).J 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  preceding  or  going 
before  iu  order  of  time ;  precession,  priority 
in  time. 

2.  The  state  of  going  or  being  before  in  point 
of  rank  or  dignity  ;  the  right  to  a  more  honour- 
able place  in  public  processions  or  ceremonies, 


^ 


!ate.  fat,  f&re.  amidst,  what,  faU,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pSfc 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


precedent— precise 


629 


or  ill  tlir  fi\ilitifs  of  lilt-;   urdt-r,  place,  or 
position  ucconling  to  nmk. 

•*  Ufillfnit,  whose  niuk.  age.  uiiil  nhilities  ciititlvd  liiiu 
to  precedence,  was  siwkcsmmi."— .'/«e«wl«a».'  Uitt. 
A'/y.,  ch.  ix. 

%  Precedence  in  Great  Britain  is  regulated 
jiartly  by  statutes  and  letters  patent,  and 
partly  by  anci«-ut  usage  and  established  cus- 
tonis.  Questions  of  pi-ecedence  iu  England, 
deiM.*nding  on  usage  or  custom,  are  decided  l<y 
the  officers  of  the  College  of  Heralds  ;  in 
Scotland,  by  those  of  the  L>on  Court. 

3.  The  foremost  or  chief  place  iu  a  cere- 
mony ;  a  superior  place  to  another ;  priority 
iu  place.    (Milton:  1\  X.,ii.  33.) 

i.  Superiority  ;  superior  Importance  it  in- 
fluence. 

"  If  we  litre  uiea-^ure  the  greatness  of  tlie  >-  -jc  l>y 
tlie  tiitfleulty  i>f  Its  exercise.  i»a&3lve  obed»«uce  wiU 
certainly  gjiiu  the  prvccdcuci/."— South  :  HennoHs,  vul. 
viii.,  ser.  7. 

'  .5.  That  which  precedes  or  goes  before ; 
something  past. 

•'  II  is  all  eidlo^u  ur  discourse,  to  iii.ike  plaiu 
buiiie  ybscuie  prccc»/f»t-«  that  hutli  tofoi-e  been  wiiu," 
:ihukeBp. :  Love's  Liiltoitr'i  Lust,  iii.  l. 

^  Patent  of  j^recedence :  Letters  jiatent 
granted  as  a  mark  of  honour  by  the  Crown  to 
pei'Sons  entitling  them  to  such  precedence  or 
pi-eaudience  as  is  stated  in  their  respective 
letters. 

pre-9ed'-ent,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  i^r^mlent,  pr.  par. 
nf  j.n'xeda-  =  to  precede  (t^.v.);  Lat.  jM-tcet- 
dens.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Going  before  iu  time ;  ante- 
cedent, previous,  former,  prior. 

"Our  o'Mi preced'-iit  pussions  do  instruct  lis," 

Shakvsp. :  Tiiuoti  vf  Atheits,  i.  1. 

B,  As  substantive  (pron.  pre^'-e-dent) : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Something  done  or  said  which  may  Ije 
adduced,  or  serve  as  an  example  or  rule  to  be 
followed,  in  subsetpient  cases  of  the  same  or 
a  similar  kind  ;  an  autlmiitative  example. 

"  "Tw  ill  be  recorded  for  a  precedent." 

."lihakcsp.  :  Jlcrchant  of  I'cnicf,  iv.  1. 

2.  A  rule  or  course  of  action  founded  on 
the  course  adopted  in  similar  antecedent  cases. 

'■  Precedent  was  directly  opposed  to  this  odious  dis- 
tinction."—J/acait/d^.'  Hist.  Eitg.,  ch.  xi. 

*  3.  A  preceding  circumstance  or  condition. 

"  For  mucli  he  knows,  and  just  couclnsions  draws 
From  viiriouB  precedents,  and  various  laws." 

Pope  :  Homer  ;  Odyssey  iii.  3i>7. 

*  4.  A  sign,  an  indication,  an  example. 

"Your  grace  has  given  a  precedent  of  wisdom." 
tihakeip,:  Uenry  VIII..  ii,  2. 

'  5.  A  first  draught  of  a  document ;  the 
original  copy  of  a  writing. 

•■  Return  the  precedent  to  these  lords  again." 

Shakcsp.:  King  John,  V.  2. 

II.  Laxc: 

1.  A  judicial  decision,  interlocutory  or  final, 
which  serves  as  a  rule  for  future  determina- 
tions in  similar  cases. 

"To  abide  by  loziaev  precedents,  wliere  the  same 
points  come  again  iu  litigatluu." — Blackitone.'  Coin- 
inent.    (lutrod.l 

2.  A  form  of  proceeding  to  be  followed  iu 
similar  easfs. 

pre  qedent- condition,  s. 
Lav  :  Sometliing  which  must  happen  or  be 
performed  before  an  estate  can  vest  or  be  en- 
larged. 
* pre9'-e-dent-ed,  «.  [Eng.  irrecedent ;  -ft?.] 
Based  on  or  having  a  precedent ;  authorized 
or  sanctioned  by  a  precedent. 

"  It  is  allowable  and  precedented  to  expatiate  in 
praUe  of  the  work."— Waipule:  Anecdotes  of  Paintin-j, 
vol.  i.    (Pref.) 

U  Now  only  used  negatively:  as,  unprecr- 
dented  (q.v.). 

*  pre9-e-den'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  [Eng.  ]j?t- 
rvdent ;  -iu!.]  Of  the  nature  of  a  precedent ; 
lit  to  be  acttnl  upon  or  followed  as  a  precedent. 

"Their  jjracttce  hath  proved  precedential  to  other 
places  in  the  same  nature."— Fuller  :  M'orthies;  Olou- 
ccsterthire. 

*  pre-9ed'-ent-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  precedent ;  -ly.] 
Bffovhand*  antecedently. 

*  pre-9el',  '  pre-celle,  v.i.  &  ^    [Lat.  prcp- 

Cdlo.]      [PRECELLENT.I 

A.  Intro.ns. :  To  excel,  to  surpass,  to  have 
precedence. 

"He  which  preectlcth  In  honor,  should  also  pre- 
cW/e  in  vertues.  — (Vo/.    Timothye  iii. 

B.  Trans. :  To  excel,  to  surpass,  to  exceed. 

"Heivondretl  .  .  .  bis  adnerviries,  whose  puiasjninee 
he.  both  in  uomlire  and  force,  farre  did  sunuount  and 
-Hall:  Ihnry  VII.  |n 


*  pre-9dl -l9n9e,    '  pro  fol-l^n^y,    >. 

[O.  Vv.  precdkncc,  from  l.at.  prtraUfitth', 
lioni  praceWns  =  precellent  («i.v.).j  Excel- 
lence, superiority. 

"  The  great  varietv  of  things,  nnil  prtcftlrncu  of  ntn* 
nbovo   another."— J/wrv:    Antidotr   nffitimt    AthvUti*. 

\Vtet.) 

'  pre-9el'-lent,  o.     [O.  Fr.,  from  Ijit.  j>m-. 

i.(!kns,  pr.  I'lar.  of  proxellv  =■  to  excel,  to  sur* 
pa.ss.)    lExi-KL.]    Excellent,  surpassing. 

"  The  rt'ctlt  udo  of  rwwon  in  tho  preccHent  knowledge 
of  the  truth.'— /'.  Jlolltiitd:  Plutarch,  ji.  64i 

pre^en'-tor,  s.  [Lat.  praxentor;  from  pr<r 
-  l.elore.  and  cantor  (q.v.);  Fr.  precentMur. 
prixhantrt;  Ital.  preccntoTe.] 

1.  Chuixh  of  Eng. :  An  officer  in  a  cathedral, 
formerly  sometimes  called  chaunter,  and 
nuiking  in  dignity  next  to  the  dean.  His 
stall  is  oil  the  opposite  (north)  side  of  the 
choir,  and  that  sivle  is  ndled  cantoris  side, 
tlie  side  of  the  cantor,  us  tlie  other  is  called 
flerani.  the  side  of  the  dean.  lie  has  the 
direction  of  the  musical  portion  of  the  .ser- 
vice. The  precentor  is,  in  Cathedrals  of  the  new 
foundation,  a  minor  canon,  and  is  removable 
by  the  Dean  and  Chajitcr. 

"  A  preoentor  in  a  choir  liutli  Hjipolnteth  BUd  moder- 
ateth  all  the  sougs,"- ^'of/jcri^/  .■  Atheotrutstix,  p.  31S. 

2.  Presbyter. :  The  person  whose  duty  it  is  to 
lead  the  coiigregatiou  iu  singing  the  psalms,  &.Q. 

pre-9en'-t6r-sllip,  ^■.  [Eng.  precentor;  -shiji.] 
The  p.>st,  dignity,  or  otlice  of  a  precentor. 

■"From  a  mere  otlice.  the  prec-ntorahip iu  cathedriiU 
became  n  dignity."— Sfiii"Ct-.C  Dnrrett :  lHct.<if  Music, 
s'.v.  I'rccentor. 

pre'-9ept,  '  pre-cepte,  s.  [Fr.  2)recept€, 
troiii  Lat.  prox'']>l'nn  =  a  precept,  a  rule; 
prop.  neut.  sing,  of  pra-cepttis,  pa.  pai-.  of 
praxipio  =  to  tike  beforehand,  to  give  rules  : 
}/r(V  =  before,  and  cupiv  =  to  take  ;  t^p.  pre- 
cept o ;  Ital.  preatlo.] 
I.  Ordinary  Langnagf  ; 

1.  An  authoritative  rule  or  direction  for 
action;  a  mandate,  a  ctmimand,  an  injunc- 
tion ;  an  order  authoiitati\eIy  laid. 

■'  Whauue  he  badde  takuu  such  a  preci'pt.  he  putte 
hem  in  to  the  yuner  priaonu." — Wyciiff*':  Daiis  xvi. 

2.  An  injunction  respecting  moral  conduct ; 
a  maxim. 


"  Precept*   are    sliort.    neccsi 
Pittei/:  Sermon  10. 


rily   must   be  so." 


II.  Lavj 

1.  A  command  or  order  iu  writing  given  by 
a  justice  of  tlie  peace,  &c.,  for  tlie  bringing  a 
person,  record,  or  other  matter  before  him. 

-  2.  The  direction  issued  by  the  sheriffs  to 
the  returning  otticers  of  cities,  boroughs,  &c., 
for  the  election  of  membeis  of  parliament. 

3.  The  direction  of  the  judges  for  the  sum- 
moning a  sutlicient  number  of  jurors. 

4.  The  direction  issued  to  the  overseers  of 
parishes  for  the  making  out  of  the  jury  lists. 

5.  An  order  or  demand  for  the  collection  and 
payment  ofa  certain  sumofmoney  under  a  rate. 

*  pre'-9ept,  r.t.  [Vrfa  ept,  s.]  To  direct,  to 
enjuin  ;  to  instruct  or  order  by  rules. 

"  pre-9ep'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  «.  [Eng.  precept ; 
-ial.\  Consisting  of,  or  containing,  a  precept 
or  precepts;  instructive,  preceptive. 

"Their  counsel  turns  to  passion,  which  l>efore 
Wwuld  give  prece/'tial  medicine  to  rj«e." 

.ihakesp. :  Much  Ado  About  Sotning,  v.  6. 

*  pre-9ep'-tioil,  5.  [Lat.  praxeptio^  from 
j)m-w7>(u.s,  pa.  par.  of2"U'Ci>io.]  [Pkecept,  s.] 
A  i>recept. 

"Their  IjPO  calls  these  words  a  precfpthn,  I  did 
not'— B/A  Uall :  Honour  of  the  Marird  Clirgich  17. 

^  pre-9ep'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  prtvceptivns.]  [Pre- 
cept, s.\  Consisting  of,  containing,  or  giving 
precepts;  instructive,  admonitory. 

'  "  It    is   not   so  nnit-h    preceptiw  as   periuisstve."- 

Bii.  Hall  :  Letter  on  Chritfa  XutivHy. 

pre-9ep  -tor,  '  pre-cep-tour,  5.  [Lat 
pra'c^-.ptnr,  from  imixcptu.-',  pa.  par.  vt pnccijnv 
=  to  give  rules  ;  Fr.  2m'cc]}tenr ;  Sp.  preceptor; 
Ital.  precettore.]    [Pubckpt,  s.] 

1.  A  teacher,  a  tutor,  an  instructor. 

"The  students,  under  the  unction  of  their  prccc;*- 
(org.  had  taken  arms."— J/«c«n?ui/.'  Hitt.  Jt"?..ch.  viil 

2.  The  head  of  a  preceptory  among  the 
Knights  Templars. 

"  The  Or.-vnd  Master  olwerved  tlint  tho  seat  of  one  -f 
tlif  ;(rrct77foMwa».vacaut."— .Sco«--  /minAvc.ch.  xxxviL 

*  pre-9ep-tdr-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  prccrpt'T : 
■  '••11.  \     Of  or  pertaining  to  a  preceptor. 


pro  -9dp-tdr-j^,  '  pre-oep-tor-le,  n.  \  ^. 

[PUKCKITOK.] 

A.  .1^ '"';  ;  Giving  "-r  containing  prec«'i'Li; 
preeepiive. 

B.  A-i  .•iiihst. :  A  religious  houite  of  the 
ICntghl.s  Temidai.H,  Mubnnlinut4^  to  thuTvniplv, 
or  principal  liouse  of  the  order  in  Loudon, 
under  the  govfrnnieiil  of  an  eniiueiit  kni^tit. 
The  preceptories  of  each  (trovince  were  sub- 
ject to  a  provincial  superior,  tlircc  of  whom 
ranked  above  all  the  rest,  viz.,  those  of  Jeru- 
baletn,  Trii>otis,  and  Antioch. 

"Tlir  ettnbUnhuivuta  of  tho  Kritiiht  Tsmplur  w>-rr 
•-aIIoU  pfvitplorirt,  atid  the  title  of  thuM  who  pnwl>lr.l 
in  the  order  waa  I'rvCfiitAT  ;  ;ui  the  |<rliiclt>al  Hniwltt* 
•  if  SJktut  John  Were  t«Tmnl  (.^tnutmiJun,  Mid  tlieir 
liuuHed  i,'omumnd«rla».  lint  tliear  term*  wpr«  A-itue 
tinti-H,  it  would  M.*cni.  uaed  lndl»crliuliiAt«ly.*'— .Vo" . 
li-ituhne.  ch.  XXXV.    iNote.) 

'  pre-9ep'-trSsS,  s.  [Eng.  Jjrrtvjrfor;  ess; 
Lat.  pnrr.^pfrix.l  A  female  preceptor  or 
teacher. 

pre-9£s8'-i6n  (ss  a.s  stt).  •  [Lat.  *pr(ecf4slo, 

from  y^vircsa-i'v,  pa.  par.  of  prcecedo  ■=  to  pre- 
cede Ob^'-)  ;  *■''■•  pyectision  ;  Sp.  jirecrsion  ; 
Ital.  2*>'^oessiow.] 

"  1.  The  act  or  state  of  going  U'foi-  -t  f..»-. 
ward. 
'  *  2.  Precedence. 

II  Precession  of  the  p'lninox^s : 

(1)  Astron. :  The  going  fonvard  of  the  equi- 
noxes. The  arrival  of  the  aun  at  the  point 
Aries  a  little  earlier  than  he  might  be  expected 
to  reach  it  was  tli-st  observed  by  Hipparchrj, 
about  150  B.C.  Depending,  as  the  phenomenon 
docs,  for  its  explanation,  on  the  law  of  parity. 
Hipjiarchus  couhl  not  account  for  it.  Sir 
Isaac  N'ewtou  was  the  lirst  uhr.  did  so,  atut 
that  his  newly  discovered  law  of  gravitation 
explained  the  precession  of  the  equinox---, 
was  ;i  confirmation  of  the  accuracy  with  whicli 
lie  had  read  the  law  itself.  Excepting  only  ut 
tlie  two  ef\uinoxes.  the  j'lane  in  which  tin* 
sun  moves  in  his  orbit  and  that  in  whieh  the 
earth  rotates  do  not  coincifle.  By  the  law  uf 
gravitation  one  body  docs  not  attract  anothtr 
in  mass,  but  acts  on  its  separate  iwrticles.  Tla* 
sun  then  does  imt  attract  the  earth  asa  whol--, 
but  tends  to  pull  the  parts  nearest  it  away 
from  those  in  proximity  to  the  centre,  and  thf 
C'-ntre  a^ain  away  fromthoseou the othersiile. 
The  linI;^''d-out  equatorial  zone  is  specially 
liable  to  be  thus  acted  upon,  and,  but  for  tli>.* 
rotation  of  the  earth,  would  be  so  draw  21 
down  towards  the  ecliptic  that  it  and  tlic 
eipiator  would  ultimately  be  iu  one  plan'-. 
The  earth's  rotation,  however,  modifies  thii 
action,  ami  sim]>Iy  causes  the  jioints  at  which 
the  earth's  equator  inteiitects  the  plane  of  th-; 
ecliptic  to  move  slowh  in  adirection  opposit? 
to  that  in  which  the  earth  rotates.  This  \^ 
what  is  denominated  the  precession  of  th-- 
equinoxes.  It  is  generally  associated  with 
the  sun,  but  the  moon  is  twice  as  jHit^'til. 
in  jiroducing  it;  owing  to  her  comitarati\i' 
nearness  to  tho  earth  she  is  able  to  produe: 
a  greater  difterential  effect  on  the  nearer  aii'l 
more  remote  portiinis  of  our  planet.  Th'i 
annual  motion  of  the  llrst  point  of  Aries  1^ 
about  50",  and  about  25,8117  years  will  Iw  r-^ 
quired  for  the  entire  revolution.     [Abies.] 

"The  i>ortlon  of  the  pre^euion  of  the  enuhioj'ft 
attrihutible  to  the  »uu  ia  called  solar  ppecewioii.  -m-f 
that  produced  by  the  moon  lunar  pppceMluU.  —/''■••' 
Airy:  Pap.  Attron.  (cd.  CthJ.  p.  263, 

(2)  Geo}. :  It  has  beeu  supi>osed  that  the 
precession  of  the  equinoxes  may  have  lia<i 
some  intlucncc  ill  producingtheGlacial  peh-.-l. 

pre-9eS8  -ion-ai  (ss  as  sh),  «.  (Eng.  pre- 
cession :  -a/.J  Pertaining  or  i-elating  to  pre- 
cession. 

"Tlie  prcreuhnal  movement  of   the  pole   of   the 

earth  '—l.yelf :  Prin.  (lejt.  (cd,  ISMtf.  di.  xxxll. 

'  pre-9ess  -ion-er^  (ss  as  sh),  presliess- 

inora,  ^.  ^''.  iKng.  yr..rs.s-,*...t  .-  ..-.■.]  Candles 
ii>>il  ill  processions  on  i.'aiidl<'m!is  Day. 

pre-fos'-sor,  '  pre-cos  sour,  s.  [Lat. 
jtroxessor.]  One  who  g<x's  before  ;  a  predi-- 
cessor.    {Fulkr:   Church  Hist..  X.  v.  T.      In 

Ili^t.  Cambridge  (Hi.  02)  it  is  used,  api»arently, 
;i.ljectivL'ly.) 

*  preche,  r.i.  &  t.    [Pkeach.] 

■•  pre  -9i-ea  (or  9  as  ab),  s.  pL    [Lat  prtclr, 

preti"-  =  a  kind  of  gi-apy-vine.J 

li<d.  :  The  tlftieth  order  iu  Linnivns  1 
Natural  System.      It   included  some  of  tlie 

nio.l.Tn  PrimuhiC'M-. 


1l>6il,boy;  pout,  jowl:  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  benph;  go,  gem:  thin,  this:  sin.  af :  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-tlan  =  ^lan.    -toon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -fion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -We,  -die.  a:c.  =  bel,  del. 


precidaneous— precis 


•  prc-9l-dn-n6-oii8,  ".    |l.at.  j>ri>\-i.!n  =  to 

rut  ..n  in  rini.t-l     lI'KLc  t^K.l     Cut  off  Wfort'. 

pre  ~9inot,  '  preoynct,  ■•■.  li.ow  Lnt.  prtr. 
.iH'i-iin  •=  a  l»"niiitlaiy  ;  |irop.  nciit.  will);,  of 
|inn:uic(»s,  |Mi.  par.  "f  itnirnijo  =  to  eiieUisc, 
to  (•irti  rouml  :  i-iYr  =  iH'fore,  anil  ciiiffo^tu 
kiirruuiul.  tfj  gini ;  It«l.  jtrtt'nifo.! 

1.  Tlie  fxterior  lino  or  lioumlary  enclosing  a 
^ilttce  ;  a  bound,  a  limit,  a  contlne  (utteu  UMf<l 
111  i»I.). 

■'  WhAn  thin  llAnvs  kyiiirr  AthelAtAiiiio  hud  y»  P""- 
^VRHlon  of  tliyMT  MLvd  ii'iiiitittr*.  ye  hIiaH  viidentniidr 
tttiit  All  fiiiclie  Auirln  hh  dwelled  thert'.  itiid  wlUilli  yv 
^n-ei/nt't  i>(  Uicm.  WTv  [uiider|  hln  obcdyeuce.' — 
r.,b-/ti,i :  CMrovh-le.  vol.  i..  ch.  clxxH. 

2.  A  iMjrLion  of  space  within  a  certain 
Itoundary. 

"The  cvoiiiiiciii  vit-e  of  these  ciuttle-huUder*  U  to 
dn»w  vvvrythlui:  witlilii  Its  precincts,"— iVarbiirton  : 
Oim'itc  Lfffation,  bk.  iv.,  $  2. 

3.  A  district  within  ct-rtain  boundaries;  a 
iiiiiior  territorial  or  jiirisdieti<nml  division, 

"The  prrcinct  of  this  hnuKe  had,  before  the  Rcfor- 
■iNtion,  l>eeii  A  wiuotUAO'  '■»*  vrliiiiuAlH."~J/ac(iiW't^; 
Hi$t.  A'»i^..  ch.  ill. 

4.  A  constable's  district.    OVharton.) 

*  pre  cios'-i-tj^,  (c  as  sh)  '  pre-cy-os- 

y  te,  >.     lEng.  i.rf,i»„s  ;  -ity.  | 

1.  Value,  precioiisness. 

"  Ye  blacke  cTuxwe  of  i^cotlande  la  *pecyAlly  (iniiiyd, 
a  rvlyke  ncootniityd  *>t  crest  jn^ciiotytt."—Fa'jyii»  : 
Uhmiidc,  vol.  ii.  (an.  13271. 

2.  Something  valuable  or  precious. 

"The  index  or  furefiii^'er  was  too  nnked  whereto  to 
tii\MMti\\v'\r  vrwiotUlca." —  itrousnc :  Vulgar Errourt, 
t,k.  jv.,ch.  iv. 

prec'-ions  (c  as  sh),o.  &  adv.    [0.  Fr.  prec'ios, 
pitcifiis  (Fr.  prrcieiiT),  from  Lat.  }tretiosiis  = 
=  \iduablir ;  pretinm  =  jirice,   value  ;    Sp.   & 
l\>it.  precioso  ;  Ual.  prc2ioso.]    [Price.] 
A.  As  atljectirc  : 
1.  Of  great  price  or  value  ;  very  costly. 


2.  Of  great  value  or  worth  ;  very  valuable, 
liijihiy  esteemed.    (Milton  :  P.  /,.,  iii.  611.) 

S.  Vci7greatorlarge;  considerable.  (Colfoq. 
cr  sinmi.) 

4.  Worthless,  rascally.  (Used  in  irony  or 
contempt.) 

•  5.  Fastidious,  over-nice. 

"  Bnt  lest  that  /vrer-jnrm  folk  be  with  me  wroth. 
How  that  he  wrought,  I  dare  not  to  yon  tell." 

Chautxr:  C.  T.,  i'.fiCT. 

B,  Af^i'dc:  Very.    (Colloq.  or  sUino.) 
precious  garnet,  ^t.    [Almandike.1 

precious-metals,  s.  pi  Golrl  and  silver, 

M- 1  ;ilU.<l  Mil  .iri'Mfiiit  of  their  value. 

precious  opaJU  $• 

ilf  iH. :  A  very  jjure  variety  of  opal,  exhibiting 
a  I'iay  of  bright  and  contrasting  colours.  The 
most  durable  are  obtained  from  the  mines  of 
Czerwenitza.  Hungary;  those  from  Mexico, 
when  fir-st  found,  surpass  thein,  however,  in 
\ividness  nf  cnUmr. 

precious -ophite,  .*.    [Preciovs-serpen- 

HNF,.] 

precious  -  serpentine,  precious  - 
ophite,  . 

i'clrol.  :  A  pure  variety  of  Serpentine  (q.v.), 
usually  very  free  fioni  accessory  minerals, 
.ind  of  a  rich  yellow  to  dark-green  colour. 

precious- stones,  >.  pi.    Jewels,  gems. 

prec  -ious-ly  (c  ;is  sh),  ode.  {Eng.  precious; 

1.  In  a  precious  manner  ;  to  a  great  price  ; 
vnluably. 

2.  Very  much,  very  far,  very  gi-eatly. 
{('oHoq.  or  slang.) 

prec'-lous-ness  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  precinus ; 
'/((.^^.]  Tlie  (piality  or  state  of  being  precious  ; 
t;ieAt  value  oi-  worth  ;  high  price. 

"  The  pri-rionsncM  of  gos[iel  dispell sations. "— Son ?ft 
ScTfiujiu,  Vol.  iv,,  aer.  ;, 

pre'-^i-pe,  <;.    [Pr.ecipe.J 

pre9'-i-pX9e,  >-.  IFr.,  from  Lat.  pr(Ecipitium= 
.1  lalliiig  lieadloiig  down,  a  precipice  ;  proeceps 
(^'t-nit.  pracipilis)  —  heail-foremo.st ;  jyne  ~  be- 
fore, and  mp>ii  (genit.  capitis)  =  the  head ;  Sp. 
j'lrcipicio :  Ital.  pi-pxipizio.] 
'  1.  A  headlong  fall. 

"  His  fall  iswith  Jiprcripfrc,  from  a  sublime  pinnacle 
"I    honour  to  A  dtvp   puddle   of    \»^ii\iry."— Adams : 


2.  A  heafUorig  steep  ;  a  very  steep  declivity  ; 
a  lank  or  elilf  extremely  steep  or  perpeiidicu- 
hir  or  overhanging.    {Miltnn  :  P.  L.,  i.  17:i.) 

3.  The  brink  of  a  precipice  ;  the  edge  of  a  cliff: 
lience,  a  situation  of  extreme  tlanger  or  risk. 

"  It  CJtunot  be  Mfe  for  any  man  still  to  walk  upon  n 
prfciiiifi)  .  ,  .  and  to  be  alwayn  upon  the  very  border 
lif  de«tructloii."— .**oHfA  .■  Scrmotu,  voL  vl,,  wsr.  11. 

*  pre  91  pi  cious,  c    [Puecipitious-I 

*  pre  cip  -i-ent,  '■.  (Lat.  pracipicns,  pr.  par. 
.if  pn>\ipio=ti)  give  rules.]  [Prec'eit,  s.] 
Commanding,  directing. 

*  pre-9ip-i-ta-bIl'-i-tS^,  .*!.  [Eng.  prccipita- 
hi,- :  -ii;!.]  Tiie  (iuality  or  state  of  being  pre- 
tipitaV>le. 

*  pre-9ip-X-ta-Me,  «.     [Eng.  p>rcipit(ate) ; 

-n^,'..)  Capable  fif  being  jirecipitated  to  the 
bnttoMi,  as  a  substance  in  solution. 

pre-9ip -i-tanfe,   pre^ip  i-tan-9y,   s. 

[Kng.  pr(cipilan(l) ;  -ce,  -v;/.]  Tlie  quality  nr 
state  of  being  precipitant;  headlong  or  rash 
haste  or  hurry  ;  excessive  luiste  in  forming  an 
"iiinion  or  resolve,  or  in  executing  a  purpose. 

"The  boilings  of  a  fever  and  the  rashnesHof  prc- 
ci/iirancj/."—iip.  Taylor:  Hvnrwns,  vol.  1.,  ser.  5. 

pre  9ip'-l-tant, n.  &  s.  [Lat,  pnvcipitans,  yv. 

(■:ii.  u\  pnrri  pi  to  =  to  preeipitate  (q.v.);  Fr. 
jn>i-ii<if'tnt ;  Ital.  jwcclpitontc] 
"  A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Falling  or  rushing  headlong;  headlong, 
precipitate. 

'•  His  tight precipitanT."       Milton:  P.  L..  iii.  5C3. 

2.  Precipitate  ;  rashly  hurried  ;  hasty. 

•'  The-ie  drenms  the  preci/iUant  and  miskilfuU  .ire 
forward  to  conceit  to  tje  represeiititiuiifiextiaoixliuaiy 
and  uupeniatuml."— -I/ore :  Enihiuiasm,  §  27. 

3.  Rushing  or  moving  precipitately. 
B.  As  substantive: 

Chcm.  :  A  term  applied  to  any  substance 
which,  on  being  added  to  a  liquid,  causes  the 
|)recii)itation  of  something  held  in  solution. 

tpre-9ip'-i-tant-ly,n(7y.  [Eng.  precipitant: 
-?.(/.]  In  a  ]»reeii)itant  or  precipitate  manner  ; 
he.adlniig,  precipitatelv  ;  with  rasli  or  foolish 
haste. 

"  If  we  make  a  rash  beginning  and  resolve  precii>i- 
tantlt/."— Scott :  Oirhtian  Life,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

*pre-9ip'-i-tant-ness,s.  [Eng.  preripUant: 

■ii''.'^s.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  pre- 
cipitant ;  rash  or  foolish  hurry  or  haste. 

pre-9ip-i-tate,  r.t.  &  i.  [Precipitate,  o.] 
[V\:piri:ij>itf:r;  Up. precipita}' ;  Ital.preciptitare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  throw  headlong  ;  to  hurl. 

"A  single  touch  might  bury  him  under  a  crag  ^jjv- 
cipitated  from  above  "—Eustace :  Italy,  vol.  i..  ch,  i. 

2.  To  urge  or  press  on  with  eager  haste  or 
violence. 

"  Swift  to  the  ships  precipitates  her  flight." 

Pope:  Vomer;  Jf  tail  ii.  20-1. 

3.  To  hurr>*  on  hastily,  rashly,  or  blindly  ; 
to  bring  to  a  crisis  too  soon. 

"To  prrcipitnte  the  great  struggle,  so  long  foreseen, ' 
—  Beeniiifj  Staitdard.  Oct  ^.  18S5, 

*  4.  To  throw  or  drive  suddenly. 

"Short  intermittent  and  swift  recurrent  i>ains  do 
precipitate  patieiLts  into  coiismuptioiis."— ,ff(i(-ce«.-  On 
Consumption. 

5.  To  throw  or  cause  to  fall  to  the  bottom 
of  a  vessel,  as  a  substance  in  solution. 

*6.  To  bring  to  ruin  ;  to  ruin,  to  overthrow. 

"Without  reason  or  discretion,  to /trm/>rfnr(?  him- 
self and  the  said  see.'— Burnet :  Records,  vol.  i.,  bk. 
ii..  No.  22. 

B.  Intransitive  : 
*\,  To  fall  headlong. 

" So  many  fathom  ilnvraprecipitatinii." 

Shakvsp. :  Lear.  iv.  6. 

2.  To  fall  to  the  bottom  of  a  vessel,  as  a 
substance  in  solution ;  to  be  deposited  as  a 
sediment. 

*3.  Tomake  too  great  haste;  to  hurry  over- 
inneh. 

pre-9ip-i-tate,  n.  &  .?.    [Lai.  prn-rip!/atH.% 
pix.   par.  of  praripilo  =  to  throw  headlnng  ; 
pneceps,  genit.  precipitis  =  headlong  ;   Ital. 
precipitP.to ;  Sp.  precipilado.]    [Precipice.] 
A.  ^5  adjective : 

i.  Falling  headlong;  flowing  or  rushing  with 
steep  descent  and  violently  ;  lieadhmg. 
"Precipitate  the  furious  torrent  flows." 

Prior.     lTo<ld.) 

"  2.  Rapidly  running  its  course  ;  short  but 
violent.     iArbnthnot). 


3.  Headlong,  hasty,  tumultous. 

"A  retreat  80  /irecijiitute  that  it  might  be  railed 
a  flight"— .V<iciin(<ii/--  J/ul.  Eny.,  cIl  xif. 

4.  Hasty,  overhasty,  rash. 

"The  archbishop,  too  prccipitatf  in  preHsini;  the 
reception  of  that  which  ne  thought  a  refonitati-n. 
(tjild  dearly  for  it."—Clarcitdu$i. 

•5.  Adopted  without  due  deliberation  or 
care ;  hui-iied,  i-ash. 

"  Provided  the  same  requisition  he  reasonably  made, 
not  upon  rash  and  precipitate  advice."— ll'odwd ; 
liemaiiit.  p.  y,a. 

B.  As  suhstantive : 

Chem. :  A  term  applied  to  any  solid  matter 
thrown  down  from  a  state  of  solution,  by  tlie 
action  of  heat,  light,  or  chemical  reagent. 

•  H  (1)  Hal  precipitate : 

Pharin. :  The  red  c)xide  of  mercury  prepared 
by  heat.     Called  also  Piecipitate  per-se. 

(2)  lyii  iff  precipitate  : 

Phnrm. :  Aniniouio-i_hloride  of  mercuiy. 

precipitate  per-se,  s.  [lied-precipitate.] 

pre-9ip'-i-tate-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  precipitate ; 
■l/i.]      In  a  precipitate    manner;    headlon;,', 
liastily,  rashly  ;  in  blind  haste. 
"  Ill-counsel  I'd  force,  by  its  own  native  weight  pre 
cipitalcly  falls. "    Francis  :  Horace,  bk.  iii.,  ode  A. 

pre-9ip-i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pro-- 
ripitafioiu'in,  ace.  of  precipitatio  =  a  throwing; 
headlong,  from  pra'cipittttits,  pa.  par.  of  jn"- 
fipito  =  to  ])recipitate  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  precipitacion  ; 
Ital.  precipitazione.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  precijiitJiting  or  throwing  head- 
long :  the  state  of  being  precipitated. 

"  III  peril  of  precipitation 
From  off  the  rock  T^irpeiaii.  " 

iHiakesp. :  Coriolaiitis,  iii.  ?.. 

2.  A  falling,  flowing,  or  rusliing  headlong 
with  violence  and  rapidity. 

3.  Great  or  blind  hurry  or  haste  ;  rash 
hurry ;  tumultuous  or  rapid  movement ; 
with  hun-ied  or  rash  action. 

"  Let's  avoid  ;jr<c*>ifar(on."  Dighij  :  Klvira.  i.  I. 

II.  Chem. :  The  act  of  precipitating,  or  the 
formation  or  subsidence  of  a  precipitate. 

pre-9ip'-i-ta-tor,  s.  [Eng.  precipitat(e):  -or.] 
1.    Ord.   Laufj. :  One  who  precipitates,  or 
urges  on  with  vehemence  and  raslmess. 

"The  hast'ners  and  precipitators  of  the  destruction 
of  that  kingdom."— J7«mmon(i.-   Works,  iv.  59". 

t  2.  Chcm.  (l  Mannfact. :  A  vessel  in  whirlt 
precipitation  takes  place. 

*  pre9-i-pi'-tious,  *  pre9-i-pi'-cious,  a. 

[Eng.  2vccipic(c):  -ions.]    Precipitous. 

"Any  such  prcdpitiniis  and  impertinent  rnpltiie 
as  might  preclude  all  mediation  of  .wcord.—  nor^p'* . 
Jiemains.  p.  2f.S. 

'■  pre9-i-pi'-tious-l^,  '^  pre9-i-pi'-cious- 

ly,  adv.     [Eng.  pi-ecipitioiis;  -ly.]     Precipi- 
tously. 

"Headlong  riot  prccipidouttj/  will  on."— Decay  of 

CJirislian  Ptetij.  p.  174. 

pre-9Xp-i-tcuS,  a.     [O.  Fr.  precipitevx.  frotn 
Lat.    prarcps,    genit.   prcucipUis  =  headlong  ; 
Sp.  &  Ital.  precipitoso.] 
1,  Very  steep,  like  a  precipice. 
"Through  a  series  of  narrow  rallies  and  precipitous 
gOTses.' —Field,  Jim.  2,  188fi. 

*2.  Headlong;  directly  falling  or  descending. 

"Such  a  precipitous  fall  as  they  iuteuded."— A'fKy 
CItarles:  Eikon  Basilikc. 

*3.  Hasty,  rash,  precipitate, 

"Nature  .  .  .  tikes   no  pri-cipitoi  . 

extream  to  another.  "—G/rtnoiH  .■  Scepsis,  cl 

pre-9ip'-i-tous-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  precipitous : 
■ly.]  In  a  precipitous  manner;  with  steep 
descent  or  fall;  precipitately.  (Brou-ne: 
Vtdgar  Errours,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi.) 

pre-9ip'-i-tous-ness,  s.    [Eng.  precijutous  .■ 

-ness.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  precipitous  ; 
steepness  of  descent  or  fall. 

2.  Haste,  precipitation,  rush,  hurry.  (Ham- 
moiid:  Worlds,  vol.  iv.,  ser.  3.) 

pre-9is'  (s  silent),  s.     [Fr.]    [Precise.] 

1.  A  concise  or  abridged  statement  or  sum- 
mary of  facts  or  circumstances ;  an  abstract. 

2.  The  act  or  practice  of  drawing  up  such 
abstracts. 

precis-writing,  s.    The  same  as  Pre- 


Nature  .  .  .  tikes   no  precipitous  leaps  from  one 


fete,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father :  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go.  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son :  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


precise— preconization 


6:51 


pre  rise ,  '  pre  cyse,  '  pre-syse.  >i.    (Ii. 

j-irrf'.  Ifiii.  ;»*'.  i.-(  =stiii-I,  jiirriM-.  Irnin  I,;tl. 
jirufisHs  =  cut  ulJ',  sliui  IiiikI.  CMiiciso,  i>a.  yav. 
of  ;ircfOi(/o  =  to  t;'it  oH'  near  tlie  eiul :  /»)(i' =: 
I'Pl'nrc,  And  ctvdo  (in  cyiiii).  -tic/o)  =  to  cut; 
Kj>.  &  Ital.  jntuho.] 

i.  Sliiirply  or  ex;u!tly  (lefmeil  or  liinite«I ; 
1in\  iiij:  nicf  niul  exact  limits  ;  lU-Iiiiite,  t xoct  ; 
^_)t  lonsf,  vaijue,  or  c iiiiivdatl. 

"Fix  thr  )CJ\r  iirrrhe 
f  \l'lieii  British  luirds  Wtiiii  t  iiuiiuirtAliz?  " 

t'ot>e  :  Hornet  ;  /./'.  tu  A  uiiutfM. 

2.  E\:n't  nr  nice  in  conduct;  Miiclly  ad- 
luMiiij;  tu  rule;  excessively  nice  m-  exact; 
li'ini.-il.  lunu'tilions,  scrupuions,  particular. 

"li  (sIk-  lK.'l^r«riV.  >wu  nmst  fwist  fill  the  BilciKwl 
l)r<?tlir«u."— //rd  Jomon     Hileul  ll'oidtiM,  il.  1. 

precise -ly,    '  pre-syse-ly,  «(^'.     [Eng. 

1.  Ill  a  pr.'ci-^c  niaiiijiT  ;  .xactly,  nicely,  ac- 
cuijitcly;  with  exact  adhcitnce  to  truth, 
reality,  or  rules. 

"  WwrJs  of  prechvly  tlie  snuio  signiflcfttion."— 
£dwa><tn:  Qn  the  Will.  pt.  J.,  $  1. 

2.  AVitli  excessive  formality  or  niceness  ; 
with  scrupulous  exactness  or  punctiliousness  ; 
punctiliously. 

3.  As  a  pnsitive  rejOy. 

precise  ness. •  pre-cise-nesse» >■.  [Fn-. 


i'> 


-1 


1.  Mxactjicss,  iii;id  niceness,  jirtcisidn. 

2.  Excessive  formality  or  punctiliousness ; 
scrupulous  a«lhereiu'e  to  form,  custom,  oi- 
fashion  ;  rigid  formality,  stiffness. 

'■  Savtiriiig  i>i  )niritfiiiisiiie  Mid  over-?trict  precisv- 
ttcfsc'—fyj/mte :  1  Uittriit-Mmtij:,  v,  ',. 

pTe-5r-siaii  (si  as  zh),  »■.  &  a.    [Eng.  i'vc- 

■  H>):  -i.i'n.] 

A.  A$  shhst. :  One  wlio  is  rigidly  or  sni>or- 
stitiously  precise  in  niUierence  to  form,  custoni, 
or  fiishion  ;  a  iiuuctilit)us  person. 

"This  iMonniiciAU^ii  in  the  uiuuth  of  rii  ftffecte<l 
frcrigiitii  isofleiisive." — Alford  :  (queen's  f.'iiiflis/i.y,  Te. 

'  B.  -.^^'  oilj.  :  Precise,  punctilious  ;  rigidly 
exact  ill  adlieieuce  to  form,  custoni, orfashion. 

*  pre-^i'-sian-ism  (si  as  zh),  s.  [Engprr- 
cisiun  :  -(si»,]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being 
a  ]irecisian ;  the  act  or  views  of  a  precisian  ; 
preciseness,  punctiliousness,  formality. 

"  Ti«  now  ei^U^etuet]  prccisianirm  ill  wit," 
Urn  J,.ii,...n  r  L'rvr>t  J/*ui  out  of  his  Jhnnvttr,  iv.  4. 

~  pre-gi'-sian-xst  (si  as  zh),  s.  fEng.  yn-f- 
cisian ;  -ist.]  One  who  rigidly  adheres  to 
fonn,  custom,  or  fasliion ;  a  precisian. 

pre-9i''§ioxi,  .•■'.  [Fr..  from  ;)>■«•(*■  =  precise 
(M-v.).]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  precise  ; 
jin'ciseness,  exact  limitation,  exactness,  ac- 
c-uraey. 

"The  line  of  demarcation  was  not  .  .  .  rlj-awu  nilh 
prfvUioii.'—Jtiicaiild!/  :  Hist.  Ktig.,  ch.  iii. 

*  pre-9i'-^ion-ize,  c.t.     [Eng.  precision  :  -ize.] 

To  lay  liown  or  detine  precisely. 

"  Wliiit  a  pity  the  num  does  not  precUimiizc  other 
c|iiestioiis,'— .Vtr  (r'.  (',  Lewis:  Letters,  p.  Ha. 

*pre-9i'-8ive,  it.  [Eng.  prccis(e);  -ive.] 
Exactly  limiting,  by  cutting  away  all  that  is 
not  absolutely  relative  to  the  present  purpose  ; 
jiroducing  or  causing  precision,  accuracy,  or 
exactness. 

"  I'recifii'e  a1>stm<'tion  is  when  we  consider  those 
tilings  Hpart,  which  «imiot  really  exist  apart, "— Iffl/fs. 
L..'ji.:  i.t.  I.  di.  M. 

*  pre-clair',  c  [Lat.i>/Yrc/ar».^.]  Illustrious, 
eminent. 

"Thnt  puissant  prince  prei-Iair." 

Li/udeiay :  Monarvhe. 

pre-clude',  r./.  [Lat.  pmrJmlo,  from  prtr  = 
before,  and  diutdo  =  to  shut.] 

1.  To  shut  out ;  to  hindei-,  to  stop,  to  ini- 
]ie(le. 

"To  preclude  his  majesty  from  consenting  to  any 
jiiTaiigeniciit."— /{i(r*«  .-   Letter  to  air  U.  LnngrtfUe.' 

2.  To  shut  out  by  anticipative  action  ;  to 
render  inoperative  by  anticipation ;  toobviate, 
to  neutralise;  to  render  ineffectual ;  to  hinder 
or  prevent  the  action  of,  access  to,  or  enjoy- 
ment of. 

"  rntercniirse  which  nearly  precludes  the  necessity 
of  tl-'iue-stii.- visits.  —tufl-focT.-  Jtali/,  vul.  iiL.  irh.  xii.  " 

pre-Cltl'-sion,  .*.  [Lat.  pr(rchi$io,  from  jmi- 
fhisits.  p;i.  p;ir.  of  pr(pHiido  =  to  sliut  out.] 
[Pkecu'dk.]  The  act  of  precluding;  thestate 
"f  being  precluded. 

"St  .Au^iitttiiie's  prerjiuion  of  alt  st-ir- predict  ions 

,       Cilt..fthl^Jil:ice    —.<</«-«<:    tVurks,  I.  'J. 


pre-clu'-sive»  -'.     Il-it.  jyncdnsK',]     [Prn- 

1.  ^jhuttiiig  out. 

2.  Pivcluding  or  tending  to  jneclude   by 
anticipatory  action. 

pre-clu'-sive-lj;^,  ode.  [Eng.  pm-insirf: 
-hf.]  In  a  pitrlusive  manner;  in  a  manner 
tending  to  i>reelude. 

pre-CO^e',   «.      [Pr.,    from    Lat.  j-nr<:fx  = 
].recociuus  (q.v.).]     Preoocimis. 


pre-co' clous,  '  pre-co'-tioos,  a.    [i.at. 

f.nn-iKC  (geiiit.  pmnnis).  piUiO^pnKS  pru'cvjuh 
=■  ripe  before  its  time ;  jinr,  liefore,  mid 
oupni  =  to  cook,  to  ri{H:n  ;  Fr.  pncocc;  Sp. 
pnro;;  Ital.  pnotce.] 

'  1.  Prematurely  liiteninf;  or  rii>e ;  ripe 
before  the  natural  or  usual  time. 

"  Prfcotiout  trees  .  .  .  may  lie  foniul  in  most  parts 
of  Eiiioi»e.'"— flrowHf.-   Vul'jar  £rrunrt,hk.  ii.,  ch.  \i. 

2.  Intellectually  or  luontally  developed 
before  the  usual  time  ;  having  the  faculties 
devel.iped  more  than  is  natural  or  usual  at  a 
given  age. 

"  other  precocious  and  conceited  wits  also."— 
Ctidiv.-rlh  :  lutell.  Systetn.  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv, 

X  Till'  fniwanl,  pert :  as,  a  precocious  child. 

pre-c6-CiOU8-l^,  ndv.  (Ei:g.  precocious ;  -Jif.] 
Ill  a  precocious  manner;  with  ]n'eiuatiue 
ripeness  ;  with  forwardness  or  pertness. 

pre-co'-clous-ness,  .*.  [Eng.  precocious; 
-/los.j  Tlie  ipiality  or  state  of  being  preco- 
cious; iirecocity, 

"Tu  prevent  a  b:i\\cy  /•rcrofiomuvsi  iu  learuiug."— 
Mauui/iiifhatii :  Discuuriet,  p.  lu. 

pre-C05'~i-ty,  .^.  [Fr.  prrnKii'',  from  prcrwe 
=  precocious  (q.v. ).J 

1.  On?.  Ijing.:  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  precocious  ;  pi-eiiialiire  ripeness  or  de- 
velopment of  the  mental  faculties  ;  pi-ematuie- 
ness,  forwardness. 

"  S«nie  impute  the  cause  of  his  fall  to  a  precocity  of 
spirit  and  vnJour, "— //owt/ ;  Vixal  forett. 

2.  l'->t. .'  The  state  of  being  ripe  before  the 
iKual  time. 

•  pre-c6-e-ta-ne-an,  ;;.  [Pref.  prc-y  and 
Kng.  wftunmn-  (q.v.").J  One  contemporary 
with  but  yet  older  than  another. 

"  Petrarch  the  ;>rc<wra(ic«*i  of  Cliaucer."— /'((?ifr: 
c.iifrul  W'.rthics,  ch.  Ix. 

'  pre-96g -i-tate,  v.l.  [Lat.  prcecogito:  pne 
=  bef.irc,  and  r.),/,/,,  =  to  think.]  To  think  of, 
consider,  or  contrive  beforehand. 

•  pre-cog-i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  prp-.  and 
Eng.  Wifitation  (q.v.).]  Previous  thought, 
consideration,  or  contriving. 

pre-cog-ni'-tion,  s.    [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

axjiiitinn  (q.V.).^ 

'!."/(/.  I.i'iiij.:  Pi-evious  knowledge  or 
cognition ;  antecedent  examination. 

"  Let  ua  tlrst  t4ike  notice  I'y  way  of  precognition."— 
Bp,  Taylor  :  .SerinoHa,  vol.  iii..  ser.  1. 

2.  ^Vr)^^ /.(()'' ;  A  preliminary  examination  of 
n  witness,  or  of  one  likely  to  know  something 
about  a  case,  or  the  evidence  taken  down ; 
especially  an  examination  of  witnesses  to  a 
criminal  act  before  a  judge,  justice  of  the 
peace,  or  sheriff,  by  a  piocurator-liseal.  in 
order  to  know  whether  there  is  ground  of 
trial,  ami  to  enable  him  to  set  fortli  the  facts 
in  the  libel. 

"A  Commission  of  Precognition  h)id.  a  few  lionrs 
liefore,  passed  iii  all  the  lormB."— J/ac(n(^uj/;  Jliat. 
Kiiij.,  ch.  xxi. 

pre-cog'-ni-tum,  -■'.    [Pr.e<:ocniti:  m.] 

•  pre  -  cog  -  niz  -  a  -  We,  pre  -  cog  -  nis- 

a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  corjnizahle.] 
( "ounizable,  or  capable  of  being  known,  before- 
hand. 

"Work  to  certain  definite  anA  prccognisahle  tni\%." 
—Daily  Telegraph,  Sept.  II.  1865. 

•  pre'-cdg-nize,  ct.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
nujnizr  (q.v.).l  To  acknowledge  or  recognize 
beforehaiul  ;  to  jiioclaini.     [Pkecosize.J 

"  Precoff>iiziit!/&  tianibettlst  ministry." — Daily  .Vow*. 
Aug  25.  ISSi 

pre'-cog-iios9e,  r.(.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
ca(jiLosc€  (q.v.).] 

S'-'ots  Lav.':  To  take  the  precognition  of:  as, 
To  precoijiutsri-  a  witness. 


•  pre-o6l-ldc -tion»  .^.  fPref.  pet-,  and  Eng. 
<-'tlf'ti„n  (.i.v.).j  A  citllecliou  previously 
made. 

■  pre-c^m  mond,  r.t.   ■  Pn-f.  j>ir-,  ami  Eng. 

•  ■'iiiiHui'l  (■i.\  ).  To  commend  ur  appro vn 
t>efnrcl,iin.l.     (S.'-,-/c.) 

•  prc-com-pd^e'.  r.t.      [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

conijtose  (q.v.).j    To  cnm]<o4e  befoR'hund. 

"He  dill  not  jirei'nntpotv  bl*  curtory  •vniiunt."  — 
Johtuun  :  Life  <tf  H'atts, 

'  pre-con-felt',  v.t.     [Pivf.  pit-,  and  Eng. 

•  oifiit,  V.  (q.v.).]    To  conceive  befoivhand ;  to 

preconceive. 

"  WhoM  Bweet  itupitoMil  wiweni 
Oi pmoHcvited  pleHsuiiM  )jf>e«'>l  "'*  moit." 

Stirling :  Aurora,  k  9. 

•  pre  -cdll-9eit,  ■*.  [Pref.  jn-e-,and  Eng.  oni- 
••■<U  s.  (q.v.).J  A  conceit  or  notion  rornied 
bufoiehand  ;  a  preconeeptioii. 

"Their  misfashioiieil  preconeeit."—  llooknr :  A'ct^et. 
PolUy. 

"  pre-c6n-9eit'-ed-l^,  ro/r.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  rniirnt'iUii.]  My  pievinus  arnuigeinent ; 
accnrding  to  jirearrangemcnt. 

"  My  cousin  and  I,  /•mitnceitedlt/  paid  Uncit)  Rum- 
gud|:eon  a  \iM."~Pvo  :   Worka  (ism),  il.  asQ. 

pre-cdn-9eive',  vJ.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
O'in'iirf  (q.v.).]  T.i  conceive  or  form  an 
npinion  of  beri.reliand  ;  to  form  a  preconcep- 
tion of.     {U'at>  rj;nl:  iVork.%  ii.  2.) 

•  pre'C6n-9ep'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  prf.,  and 
Lug.  L'-u-rjifiun  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  precon- 
ci'iving  ;  a  conception,  idea,  or  ojunion  formed 
beforeliand. 

"  And  others  that  do  admit  of  these  thlngiL  preeon- 
ceptionM  from  ediicntlun."'— J/urc.'  iutuuirtatitfiofthe 
botd,  bk.  il..  ch.  xvL 

pre-COll-9ert',  r.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
concert,  V.  (ri.v.).j  Tocom-ert,  plan,  contrive, 
or  agiee  on  by  previous  arrangement. 

"  Execnteilsiiine;:*i'rco(i«rrfec/Btnitagcm."'— ll'id-foM.' 
Ku'jlish  I'fiftiy,  lit  15S. 

•  pre-Con'-9ert»  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
coiuxrt,  8.  (q.  V. ).  ]  An  arrangement  previously 
made ;  sometliingarmnged  or  couc<'ited  before- 
hand. 

pre-c6n-9ert-ed,  ;"'.  i^or.  or  a.     [Precos- 

CKKT,   v.] 

pre-c6n-9ert-edlSr,  aih\  [Eng.  premn- 
rni.'il :  -Ji/.]  In  a  inecnncei'tetl  manner;  l)y 
luecoiR-eit  or  pievious  arrangement. 

pre-cdn~9ert''ed-ness.  s.     (Eng.   prrmn- 

rf-rtcd  ;  ~ii>s.-<.\  The  (luality  Or  stilte  of  iHMUg 
inecoiicerted. 

•  pre-c6ii-9er'-tioii,  5.  [Preconcert,  r.] 
The  act  of  jneeoncertiitg  or  arranging  before- 
hand ;  pi  eeoncert. 

pre-c6n-demn'  (final  u  silent),  *  pre-con- 
demne,  '■.'.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  cundt^mii 
(q.v.).]     To  cnndeinn  beforehand. 

"They  will  quite  reject  and  precundi-mne  them." — 
Prymie :  Histrio-Mattix.    (Ep.  Ded,  i>.  8.) 

•  pre-con-dem-na -tion.  s.      [Pref.   pre-, 

and  Eng.  condemmitino  (ij.v.). "  The  aet  of 
condemning  beforehand  ;  the  state  of  being 
precondemned. 

•  pre-con-di -tion,  5.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
ionditl"u  (t|.v.).]  A  jirevious  or  antecedent 
cnnilitit.m  ;  a  j>reliminary  condition. 

•  pre -con 'form',  r.i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
'.'•'ijfiiii  (q.\.).j    To  conform  in  anticipation. 

•  pre-c6n-forxn'-x-ty,  5.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  cntifin-mifn  (ii.v.).J  Previous  or  antece- 
dent conformity. 

pre'-con-i^e,  r.t.    (pRrroNi7.F_i 

•  pre-con  i~zate»  •  pre-con  ni-sate,  v.t. 
[Preconize.] 

1.  To  proclaim,  to  publish. 

2.  To  sunnnon,  to  call. 

"  She  was  thrice  prernniiisate.  and  called  eft-jwion.-  to 
return  and  npiifar. "— Aur^rf.   /;r-rord».  Iik.  ii  .  N<>.  2^. 

pre-con!  za -tion,pre-coii  i-sa'-tion,^-. 

[Precosizatk.]  ■* 

L  Ord.  Linifj. :  A  public  proclanmtion  ;  a 
publishing  by  jiroclaiuation.  (Now  scarcely 
ever  used  except  in  Convocation.) 

"  Tlie  minister,  in  a  polemii  prerotilzntiou,  cnUed  ymi 
either  then  to  ^|..■ak.  «r  for  rver  aft^-r  to  holil  ymir 
l>eace.'— ///>.  //«(//  :  (  ,urt  <,f  Coitteieutx.  add,  3. 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9liin.  bench :  go,  gem  ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian.  'tian=  shan.    -tion,  -slon  —  shun  ;    tion,  -sion  =  zhun.      cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  \l.  _  bcl,  deL 


CTJ 


preconize— predestination. 


2.  i:n-lf*.  :  Tlio  solnnn  approlwition  by  t lie 
!\»iH-  uf  u  iH-rsoii  (li'.si^'riat«'*l  to  any  uf  the 
|ii>;IitT  ficlesiastii'al  dlgiiitii-s. 

■'  A  ).nU  ut  prrrvnifilioii  i*  cxiHHilled  lo  llie  cftlidl- 
linUr—.iiitlii*  Artiotd:  Calh.  Dirt.,  p.  «S3. 

pro  cdn  ize.  pre  oon-ise.  i.'.    lEeclos. 

\M.   I'lO^iuiinii,  froni    Ijit.  ;>r(»-."»or=  to  j.i-i.»- 
claim  ;  jn^irt-u  =  a  public  i-rier,  a  heraUL] 

£iWrf. :  To  approve  soloimily  ;  usftd  of  tliP 
act  Ity  which  the  Pojw  approves  the  apimiiit- 
iiicnt  of  a  iH-raon  nonnimtt'tl  to  any  t'f  tlu- 
iii^;lit'roccU'.sia,stieal(li>;iiitii's,  wIh-u  a  majority 
of  tlio  Cai-iUnals  have  roporteil  in  his  favour. 


of  Uic  lrl»(i  <"uU«re  litre  (or  the  8ee  at  Eiihwus.'  — 


"Til*  PciM"  will  prec<n\iT,  ninoiig  other*,  the  ivt-tor 

the  Irlnh  fuUare  here  (or  "  "   "'""  ''  """' 

DaUf  Tflfjr^l*,  Jau.  l.S  1886. 

•  pre  cSn'-quer  (qu  a.s  k),  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-, 
iiii.i  Ki!^;.  <oii7-(,r(4.v.).J  To  conquer  l>elorc- 
haiKl. 

"Tbr  \<ATiAevu(  this  kiiinlome.  which  they  hail  }*»•• 
emtmiemt  in  their  hi>|>e*.' — /"iJ/Irr;  n'orthiet:  Corn- 
ttalt. 

pre-con'-scioiis  (sc  as  sh). «.  [Pref.  jtir-, 
ami  Kn;.'.  roiisri-nK^- (i|.v.>.  '  IVitaiiiiiig  to,  or 
iiii oUin^',  a  state  aulerior  to  conseiousiie&s, 

•  pre-con-sent',  s.      [Pwf.  pre-,  and  Eiig. 

i'tn^citt,  s.  (q.v.)-]     Previous  consent. 

"  Whoever  Imt  his  xpiirulwitLun  nddud. 
Though  not  hU  precoiifiif." 

pre-con-sid'-er.  i-.'.  [Pref.  pre-,  ami  Eng. 
r.iti'iiihr  Oi.v.).j  To  consider  or  think  over 
beforehand. 

•  pre-c6n-8id-er  a -tlon,  s.     [Pref.  pix-, 

:iiiil  Eiig.  •■nu.i!i'Jcn<li>ni  ('i.v.).]    Previous  con- 
-sidfration. 

•  prc-con  sign' Or  silent),  r.t.  [Pi-ef.  pre-y 
and  Tii^'.  niit^iirn  (q.v.).]  To  consi*;n  before- 
hand ;  to  nuikv  a  previous  consignment  of. 

pre-cdn-sdl'-i-dat-ed,  f.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  cnnsolHiate({{ti.v.).  1  Ci'nsolidated  before- 
hand. 

'  pre-cdn'-sti-tute,  i\t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
fcnj;.  c^oixtifiih'  (q.v.).]  To  constitute  or 
t-stablish  iH'forehand. 

pre-cdn  sume',  i'.'.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
.i.!(^»7(U'  Oi.v.).]    To  consume  beforehand. 

'■  A  i>rciunture  necessity 
Blocks  out  the  foruia  of  nnture,  precmMinnes 
The  rt-jisou.'        !t'yrrf,t«por/A  ;  £xcurri'jii,  bk.  viii. 

•  pre-COn'-tr^t,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
onitract,  s.  (q.v.).]  A  pverious  contract;  a 
c'liitntet  or  engagement  entered  into  pre- 
vii.usly  to  another. 

"He  la  your  husbAnd  ou  n prfcontract.' 

Shnkctp. :  Stvamre/or  Measure,  iv.  i. 

pre -con-tract',  r.i.  &  t.  [Pi-ef.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  <'»jif)Yic/,  V.  (q.v.).j 

A,  Iniruns. :  To  contract  or  bargain  before- 
Iiaiid  ;  to  make  a  jirevious  contract  or  engage- 
ment. 

B,  Trails. :  To  engage  or  bind  by  a  previous 
contract. 

"This  Lie]iidA  hns  been  precontracted  mito  Met«llU3 
Scipiw."— .VortA  .■  rititaixh.  p.  639. 

pre-con-trive',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Kng.  coutrivr  (q.v.).]  To  contrive  or  plan 
Ivforeiiand ;  to  preconcert. 

pre-cor'-^'al,  a.    [PR.tcoRDiAL.] 

pre-cor'-dJ-al§,  >-.  pi.  [Pk.kcordial.]  The 
same  as  Fr.kookdia  (q.v.). 

'  pre-cur'-rer,  >■.  [I.At.  2ir(vcurro  =  to  run 
ht'fnre  :  prtr  =  before,  and  curro  =  to  run.] 
A  piccursor. 

'■  Foul  preciirr«r  of  the  Aend." 

^akesp. :  77rc  I'amonate  J'Hjriin,  20. 

•  pre-curse',  s.  ll>at.  pnr  =  before,  and 
cursus  =  a  running.]    A  forerunning. 

"The  like  pnvurti'  of  fierce  events." 

Skakrtp. :  Uainlet,  L  1. 

■  pre-cur'-sive,  o.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
cun-hr  (q.v.).]  Preceding,  introductory,  pre- 
curs'-ry. 

'■  A  deej)  prtTurtive  sound." 

Cttcridfrc  :  Dvitinu  n/  Xattoju. 

pre-cur'-sbr,  s.  [Lat.  prcpcursor,  from  yjrrc 
=  before,  and  cursor  =  a  runner;  Fr.  prvair- 
seur;  Sp,  prccur.^or.]  A  forerunner  ;  one  wlio 
or  that  which  precedes  and  lea<ls  up  to,  or 
indicates  the  approach  of  anything;  a  har- 
binger, a  mesHeuger  ;  an  omen,  a  sign. 

" Th%  ffrccurior  ot  iUeMH\t>aniaiu."— Burke :  Frmch 


*  pre-OUT'-SOr-Ship,  «.  [Eng.  pj-tcursor; 
■sliip.]  Thi'  coudilii'u  or  jwaitiou  of  a  pre- 
eurj»or.     (A'n.-'/.iii.) 

pre-cur -sor-S^,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  proscnrsorius.] 
A.  As  adj. :   Foi-enmning  ;   preceding  and 
indicating  as  a  forerunner,  precursor,  or  har- 
binger. 

"  A  rr,-curtori/  Jiidniiioiifc  of  the  Inttcr  day."— //««>»  .' 
Chunrh  Oj»fr«rvrW««. 

•  B.  .Ustilist.:  An  introduction. 

■■  A  ucctwyir>-  prreurtorii  to  »lel»th  of  kuouk-due.'  — 
tl'iinitu'ini      II  f.rA*.  iv.  56!>. 

pre-da'-cean  (ce  a.*i  ah),  .*.    [Predaceous.] 

.V  airniviirt'ns  anim;il. 

pre-da'-ceojls  (co  as  sh),  f.  [Lat.  privdo 
=  prey.]     Living  I'V  prey. 

"Thouc  are  fiiduwed  with  iiwIboii  because  they  are 
preiiaK-v<>iif."~£k-rham  :  I'Uysico-Theot..  bk.  ix..  ch.  il. 

*  pre'-dal*  a.  [Uit.  7>r«'//a  =  ]»rey.l  Practis- 
ing plunder;  pUnnlering.  predaceous. 

"The  preiial  rnvi-u  took  his  flight.' 

Uoyte:  The  OH  re. 

'  pre-date',  r.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  (Ictr, 
V.  (q.v.)."'  To  date  by  untieipation  ;  to  ante- 
date :  as.  To  pjY'li'tr  a  letter. 

'  pre-da-tion,  '  pre-da-ci-on,  •=.  [Lat. 
pr(txltttio,  from  pnvrhttm,  pa,  par.  of  prml"r 
—  to  plunder ;  2)ra'drt  =  prey,  booty.]  Tlie 
act  o.'  plunilering  or  pillaging. 

"This  sodiilii  vlsltacion  or  yireditcion  cleaiie  shaued 
thetu.'— Hall :  Ifeiirn  IV.  (au.  17). 

*  pre-d^-t6r'-e§,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  jyrmhttores,  jd. 
of  ^iffi'dator  =  a  plunderer.] 

Ornitlt.  :  Bwainsons  first,  or  typical,  tribe 
of  Coleoptei-a.  Tliey  feed  upon  otlier  insects. 
Families :  Cieindelidse,  Carabidse,  Dyticida-, 
Silphidie,  and  Staphylinidie. 

pred'-a-tor-Sr,    ^  pred-a-tor'-i-ous,    f. 

[lAxt.  ]'rird'>toriiis,  from  pra-fhitor  =  u  iiUin- 
deier,  from  prwd'itiis.]     [Predation.] 

1.  Given  to  or  practising  plunder  or  pillage  ; 
plundering,  pillaging ;  cliaracterised  by  pil- 
lage. 

■'  The  old  preilatory  habits  were  effectually  broken." 
^Macaiilaj/:  I/ixt.  twj..  ch.  xlH. 

*  2.  Hungiy,  ravenous,  rapacious. 

"Air  is  pre'.lator!i."—Reliqn'nt  U'otto>uaii(r.  p.  45?. 

pre-dazz'-ite  (zz  astz),  s.  [After  Predazzo, 
Tyrol,  where  found;  suff.  -Ue(Min.).j 

Min.  :  A  massive  substance  resembling  a 
fine-grained,  crj'stalline  dolomite.  Colour, 
Avhite.  Investigation  shows  it  to  be  a  mix- 
ture ofcalcite  andbrucite(q.v.).  [Pencatite.] 

^  prede,  .^.     [Lat.  jira-f?*!.]    Prey,  booty. 

"His  kiusiiiau  would  seeiiie  to  rescue  the  prede  ot 
his  deHtUie  to."—ffothi»lieU :  Descript.  oflrtlaud,  ch.  vi. 

'  prede,  "  preide,  v.t.  tLat.  pra'dor.\  To 
pillag-',  to  iiluiider.  {HoUnshed:  Descript.  of 
Irel'ind,  ch.  vi.) 

"  pre-de-cay",  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  dccaij 
s.  (q.v.).]     Premature  decay. 

"  Some predfcii/  [of  oracles]  is obaerv-able  from  thiit 
of  Cicero.— BrgiTKe."   I'uigar  Errours,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  xii. 

*  pre-de-fease',  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
drrense  (q.v-).]  The  decease  or  death  of  one 
person  before  another. 

pre-de-9ease',  r.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
'I^rmsn    (q.v.).]      To    die  before.      Shal'csp.  ; 

Jlapc  of  Lucreuf,  1,75G.) 

*  pre-de'9ess',  I'.t.  [Coined  from  }n-edeccss<xt 
(q.v.).]   To  precede  ;  to  be  the  predecessor  of. 

"  Lord  John  Sackville  prcdecessed  uie  here."— 
Walp'ilv:  Lettcrt.  \.  104. 

^  pre-de-9e8'-sive,  a.  [Predecessor.]  Pre- 
ceding.    {Mi'sslnijcr:  Old  Law,  i.  1.) 

pre-de-^es'-sor,   *  pre -de -ces -sour,  ■. 

[Lat.  paedcc^smr,  from  ^ira- =  before,  and 
d€C?ssor  =.  one  wlio  leaves  an  oltice,  fioni 
decessus,  pa.  par.  of  d^cedo  =  to  go  away.] 

1.  One  who  precedes  or  goes  before  another 
in  any  position,  state,  office,  &c.  ;  one  who 
held  an  office  or  i)osition  before  another  :  one 
whom  anotlier  follows  in  an  office  or  position. 

■'  His  revenues  farexceeded  those  of  hl»  predeccisun." 
— J/ucan?ay  ;  Uuf.  Kng.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  All  aucestor. 

"  pre-de-clare',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
declare  (q.v.).]  To  declare  beforehand  ;  tu 
foi'etell.     {Mdbsiiificr :  duardUin,  i.  1.) 


•  pre -de-fine ,  <■.'.  [^Pref.  ;»•?-,  and  En. 
'hfi'U  (q.v.).  ■  To  define  or  limit  beforehan.l 
t.-'pri-ordaiiK  {lli\  Hot!:  Hard  TeMs  ;  Dm" 
\\.  -2). 

'  pre-def-i-ni -tion,  •  pre  -  dyf  -  fyn  -  y 

d-on.   5.      (Pref.   pre-,   and    Eng.  dtfiitith 
(q.v.).J     A  deliuing  or  limiting  beforehand  ;  a 
preordaiwiug.     (Bulc  :  Imige,''pt.  i.) 

"  pre-de-liber-a-tion,  .s.  [Pref.  p/^-,  an  i 
Eng.  dcliherutUni  (q.v.).j  Deliberation  belbn- 
Itand ;  I'orethonght. 

'  pre-de-lin-e-a'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  jjre-,  an  I 
Eng.  drlinaition  (q.v.).J  Previous  delineation. 

pre-del'-la.  s.    [Ital.] 

Ecdcsiolvt/n : 

1.  The  upper  pl.itform  in  front  of  the  alt;i: 
Oh  whicli  llie  celebrant  stands  to  sav  nias>, 
&c. 

2.  The  ledge  at  the  back  of  the  altar  on 
which  candlesticks,  vases,  &(i.,  are  placed. 

3.  A  strip  under  an  altar-piece,  containiiu 
small  paintings  of  subjects  closely  related  t^ 
that  of  tlie  altar-piece it.self;  hence sonielinu- 
used  in  art  for  a  small  picture  conuecteit 
with,  and  in  tlie  .same  frame  as  a  larger  work. 
(Athen.,  Ap.  'M,  ISST,  p.  5S0.) 

*pre-de-§ert',  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
dri^crt,  s.  (q.v.).]    Pi'evious  desert  or  merit. 

•'Those  (ufflcesi  are  the  noblest  that  we  do  without 
preilcicrf.  —L  Estrange  :  tieneca's  Mo?-a/s,  ch.  li. 

"^  pre-de-§ign'  (;/ silent),  r.^  [Pref.  j>r?-,  au'i 
Kng.  d''s!-jH,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  design  or  purpo&> 
betoiehand  ;  to  predetermine,  to  preitidain. 

pre-des'-ig-nate,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
de^ignute  (q.v.).'j 

Lofjic :  One  of  Hamilton's  divisions  of  Pro- 
positions according  to  the  Quantity,  nierel> 
from  the  accidental  circumstances  of  tin. 
external  expression  of  the  internal  thought. 

"  Piopositious  have  either,  as  propositions,  then 
qnantity  (determinate  or  mdetermiuate)  marked  ou: 
by  a  verbal  si^n  or  they  have  not;  such  quautitj 
1)eiiig  involved  in  everj  actual  thought.  They  may  I-- 
called  in  the  one  case  Predestinate :  in  the  othei 
rieiudesi^'u:ite.' — //(i>H(7rc»H"  £oyjc(ed.  Alausell,  i,  2H 

pre-de§  ig-na-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  ani 
Eug.  dt-^ignuticii  (q.v.).] 

Logic:  A  sign,  symbol,  or  word  expressini; 
logical  <inantity. 

pre-de^-ig-na-tor-y,  n.  [Eng.  p-ateN/- 
ii"t{i) :  'Or>i.]  'Marking  the  logical  quantity 
of  ;i  [d'oposition. 

pre-des-tin-ar'-i-an,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.  ji/-- 

df:>tiu{r)  ;  -aria>i.j 
A.  As  adjective: 
1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  predestination. 


2.  Holding  or  supporting  the  doctrine  "t 
predestination.   (^Jortiii :  iJissertutions,  Xo.  '2). 

*  B.  As  siibst. :  One  who  believes  or  snj-- 
ports  the  doctrine  of  predestination.  (Diwi  . 
0/  Pirfn.) 

p  r  e  d  e  s  t  i  n  a  r  i  a  n-contro  versy, 

(Gkalk,  .-.  II.  0.] 

pre-des-tin-ar -i-an  ism,   s.    [Eng.  2"'> 

d'\'^tinariaii  ;  -ism.]  'ihe  'doctrines  or  system 
t  >f  t!ic  prede-stinarians. 

~  pre-des-tin-ar-y,  u.  [Eng.  3)redfs(ij!(*')  : 
-((/■(/.]     Predestiilarian. 

"  Their     predestiiittrn    doctrines.'— //t-j/^'H  .■     Sii' 
Presbyterians.  \'.  21. 

*  pre-des'-tin-ate*  ^  pre-des-tyn-ate,  ' 

[Lat.  prtedc.^li>'."f,i<,  pa.  par.  of  pnrdrsliro  = 
to  determine  befureliand  :  ^'/-o;  =  before.  aii>i 
destino=to  destine  (q.v,)._  Predestinated; 
ordained  or  appointed  beforehand. 

"  Thev  were ;j)vrf.'A(tfH(ire  tosuffte  yet  more  plague^- 
—Ifn'i  '  Iloirn  n:  inn.  4). 

pre -des  -tin-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  predestiner  : 
8p.  A:  Port,  prtd'stinar ;  lta.\.  predestiiiare.] 
[Predestinate,  c] 

A.  Tmns.:  To  appoint  beforehand  by  ir- 
reversible decree  or  unchangeable  purpose  ;  to 
l)reordain  ;  to  predetermine.    (Eijft.  i.  5.) 

'B,  T»trans.  :   To   hoM    the   doctrine    of 

predestinatii;>ii.     (^'rv't.'"-) 

pre-des-tin-a'-tion,  "  pre-des-tin-a- 
ci-on,  '  pre-des-tin-a-ci-oiin,  ^.  [Fr. 
predestination,  from  Lat.  prcedcstiiiatio,  from 
>W'7'(fe^fjofff5=  predestinate  (q.v.);   Sp.  pre- 

'h-^dnacion  :  Itai.  predc.st^>ia.:''>iii-.] 


fate»  t&tf  fiire,  amidst,  what,  f^U.  father :  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  woU.  work,  who,  son :  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try. 


pme.  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine :  go,  pot. 
Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


predestinative— predominance 


Gu3 


I,  Or>{.  I.itiig.  :  The  act  of  orrlaiiiini:,  'ie- 
creeing,  or  lietenniiiing  events  lieforehaii'I. 

"Ood""  lulallible  |irovi<Wii»  AUiI  predettiiumioi*.' — 
Jotfo:  Kxp^it.  lif  Daniel,  oh.  xiL 

*2.  TheoL  :  Foreoidinatinn  (q.v.).  The  wnid 
•*  predestination"  does  not  occur  in  tlic  A.V. 
of  tlie  Bible.  The  verb  "to  pi-edestiuale "  is 
fuund  ill  Rom.  viii.  '29,  ?•(),  and  Eph.  i.  o,  11. 
[Cal\txism,  Election,  II.  L] 

* pre-des-tin-a-tive,  o.  [Eng.  pt^dcMh^- 
((/(<•);  -*)v.  1  Predestinating;  determining  or 
ordain  in::;  bef'Tchand. 

'  pre-des-tin-a-tor,  5.  [Eng.  predestinatii) : 

-or.i 

1.  One  who  predestinates  or  jireordains. 

2.  One  who  holds  the  doutriiie  of  predestin- 
ation ;  a  predestinarian. 


*'  Let  All  pritl'-tfinators  me  urodiice. 
....       .. ,       ...    -— 1.^1  (jite  i„  y 

Coifley:  My  Fate. 


Wbo  atmggle  ttitb  eternal  fcite  lit  vnin." 


pre-des'-tine,  ^'.^  [Fr.  pred€stiner.\  [Pbe- 
Pi-sTiNATE,  ii.]  To  decree  or  appoint  before- 
hand ;  to  preoi-dain  ;  to  predestinate. 

"  Tiie  verj-  lips  mid  eyes 
Pixde*tined  to  have  M  I'ur  siijhs." 

Jloorr  ■  Lidht  nf  the  Htxrem. 

•pre-des -tin-3?, 'predestine,,*.  ^Pivf. 

piT-,  ;ind   Kiii.',  ilt'stiiDj  (t-[.\'.).l     Appointini'ut 
vv  oidiuance  beforehand  ;  predestination. 
'■  In  lii3  merited  s-x-tlily  for  to  lie. 
.\s  they  shuU  omen  by  prc<lctt in-:' 

Chtiur^r  :  Troiliis  t  CrcsfUa,  iv. 

pre-de-ter'-mln-a-ble,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  an<l 
Kw^.  ihfrrhiiin'fih'  ('l-v.).j  Detenuin«ble  be- 
forehand ;  capaVil,'  of  being  predetermined. 

pre-de-ter-min-ate,  a.  fPref.  pre;  and 
Eng.  ilftrrmiiiatt;  (,»i.v.).j  Determined  befuit- 
hand  ;  preordained. 

"Go<l's  providence  and  pred^t^nninate  purpose."— 
Picharthon:  Old  Testameur.  p.  313. 

pre-de-ter-min-a'-tion»  .«.      [Pref.  j»f-, 

and  Eti^'.  'h-tfi-ini notion  (q.v.).]  Previous  de- 
termination ;  purpose  deternnned  or  formed 
beforehand  ;  predetermined  jnirpose. 

"By  an  irreaistihle  predt-rernii nntiou  of  the  fnculty 
to  thjit  JKtiuu.  ■— SwKf't.  StTinom.  vol.  vii.,  ser.  5. 


t  pre-de-ter'-nune,  r.t.  &  i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eu'j;.  dttfiinine  (q.v.).] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  determine,  appoint,  or  ordain  before- 
haiul  ;  to  preordain. 

■'  If  (iod  preaeea  events,  he  must  have  prec!e(ei-»ii'»^rf 
them," — fltilt^ :  Orig.  uf  Hunkiiid. 

2.  To  foredoom  ;  to  predestinate. 

"He  did   not  predeti'riiiin^  Iiiia  to  any  evil."— fly>. 
T-!/!or:  Sermo)it,  vol.  i.,  ser.  it. 

B.  Iiitmns.  :  To  form  a  determination  or 
jiurpnse  beforehand. 

"■pre-de-voiir',  r.(.  [Pref.  j)j*e-,  and  Eng. 
(/*-('"ir  (q.v.).j  To  devour  or  swallow  up  in 
anticipatitin. 

e  Queen's  kiodreil  had  jjrct/erourerf  his  est.ite. 


-F>!!h-i 


H-orthu 


pre'-di-al,  prse'-di-al,  o.  [Fr.  predict, 
from  Lat.  pncdimn  =  an  estate,  a  farm.] 

1.  Consisting  of  lan<ls  or  farms ;  landed,  real. 

"  Their  ^et/i(i?  estates  are  liable  to  fiscal  payment.? 
and  tJtxes.  '—AnOffe  :  I'urvrgon, 

2.  Attached  to  lands  or  farms. 

"Sliivery  evidently  appears  at  its  best  (such  as  the 
be*t  i-^1  when  seen  in  an  old  slave  commuuity.  where  it 
is  purely  domestic  ratbei  than  pr<pdiaK"—P'iU  JfnU 
Gazettt\  Oct.  13.  1S62. 

3.  Rising  from  or  produced  by  land :  as, 
predial  tithes. 

predial-servitudes. .«.  pi. 

!<co(s  Lav::  Real  ser\itudes  affecting  herit- 
age. 

pred-i-ca-ba'-i-ty,  .«.  [Eng.  predic'fhl(e) ; 
•ity.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  predicable  ; 
capability  of  being  predicated  or  affirmed  of, 
or  attributed  to  something. 

or  the 
Meid: 


"  Their  ex Istem.'e  is  nothing  hut  jiredicabifiti/, 
cai«icity  i'(  heiiig  attributed  to  a  subject  "- 
Aiiiils/Xit  of  Ariitirtte'g  Loifk: 


pred'-i-<sa-ble,  «.  &  .«.  [Lat.  prfefUcabiH^, 
from  j>nr</(C()  =  to  proclaim,  to  publish;  Fr. 
2m-dic(ib{e ;  Sp.  predicable  ;  Ital.  predicabile.] 
[Predicate,  r.] 

A-  As  adj. :  Capable  of  being  predicated  or 
affirmed  of  something ;  attributable  as  a 
(luality  to  something  :  as,  M'hitene-ss  is  predic- 
able of  snow. 

"The  property,  iuat  now  mentioned,  is  no  »ny 
prcilicnM''  concemioK  the  existence  u(  matter.  — 
tfdjfi'c  .■  On  thr  Soul.  ii.  2>'5. 


B.  .\<  si'hif. :  Anytiiiiig  tli:a  may  \».-  jncdi- 
catod  or  affirmed  of  something;  spfcif..  in 
logic  a  term  that  may  be  affirmatively  predi- 
cated of  several  others. 

"Gvniu>,  s)iei-iea.  dlirerrnc«>.  pro)>erty.  nnil  Accident. 
miKht  with  morv  propriety,  i>erhii|it>,  have  lieeii 
cnlliHi  the  Ave  clivvr*  of  precncntt-s,  hut  u»c  luu 
determined  them  to  Ite  oiUed  the  Hvc j>rt%tleablei.' — 
lifid :  Atinitftutif  Arit/otlr's  Loj/tc. 

pre-dio'-a-mdnt,  s.  [Low  Lat.  prtttUcc- 
weiit^nn,  "from  I<at.  pnettiaittis,  j^.  jMir.  ol 
pncdico  =  to  publish,  to  proclaim ;  Fr.  prcdiai- 
ment :  Sp.  &  Ital.  predicamciito.] 
L  Ordinary  LaiujtHifje : 
L  Class  or  kind  defined  or  described  V>yany 
deltnite  marks  or  qualities  ;  a  category. 

"Called  rwiAouAble  creatures,  mid  in  that  ^>r^</*>  i- 
mmt,  o'liitmml  and  loyiied  wyth  angelleiv' — //a// . 
filwirtl  /I.  tan.  23|. 

2.  Aparticularstite,  condition,  orpositioii  ; 
especially  a  state  or  positiuu  of  difficulty, 
trial,  itr  danger. 

"In  which  prftlfenmfiit  I  oay  thou  stnnd'st." 

.■ih'ikejip. :  Mtrchattt  of  Vviiict.  iv.  1. 

IL    lo'tir:    [CVIKOORV,   1.  f]. 

•pre  dic-a-ment-al,  «.  [Eng.  predica- 
vtr.'f :  -f'l.]  PeiUtiniiig  or  relating  to  predica- 
ments. 

"A  8i>oclflcial  dh'erslty  among  our  pr»v/j>a»icnf.i/ 
opposites."— ff(<oM'(7(.-  ."icepfit  Scieiitfjtca.  vh.  xxiv. 

" pred -1-cant,  .'''.  &  a.     [\jxt.  j>rtPt?(ca».«.  pr. 
par.  of  ;)(W).o  =  to  proclaim,  to  publish.] 
[Predicate,  v.] 
A*  A$  suhsto  ntifc : 

1.  One  who  affirms  anything. 

2.  A  preaching  friar  ;  a  Dominican. 
B.  As  adjcctirc : 

1,  Affirnung,  predicating. 

2.  Pieaeliing. 

pred'-i"Cate,  r.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  prcedicatus,  pa. 
par.  of  /•nrdlrn  =  to  proclaim,  tojniblish  :  pr-r 
—  before,  and  dic^  =  to  proclaim.  Predicatf 
and  precu-h  are  doublets.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  affirm  one  thing  of  another. 

"Which  mav  a*  truely  *>«  prrdiciffd  of  the  English 
play  haunters."  —Prynne :  I  IliXriv-ilaBtix.  vL  2. 

2.  To  found,  as  an  argument,  proposition, 
or  the  like,  on  some  basis  or  data  ;  to  found  ; 
to  base.    (.4Mifr.) 

B.  Intrans. :  To  affinn  sometliiug  of  an- 
other ;  to  make  an  affirmation. 

pred-i-cate,  o.  &  s.     [Lat.  pro'dicalus,  pa. 
par.  oi;')'('/(';o.]    [Predicate,  v.] 
'A,  A^  odj. :  Predicated,  affirmed. 
B.  As  siibstantivc  :  (Fr.  prcdicat). 

1.  Gmvi.  :  The  word  or  words  in  a  proposi- 
tion which  express  what  is  affirmetl  or  denied 
of  the  subject. 

2.  Logic:  The  term  in  a  jiroposition.  express- 
ing that  quality  whieh.  by  the  copula,  is 
affirmed  or  denied  of  the  subject.  Thus,  in 
the  propositions,  Snow  is  irhiti'.  Coal  is-not 
vhite,  whiteness  is  tlie  r|!iality  affirmed  of 
snow,  and  denied  of  cal.  In  both  eases, 
therefore,  the  term  "  white  '"  is  the  predii-ate. 

pred-i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  jmcdicatio,  from 
prirdicotus,  pa.  par.  of  ;w(P(fjfo  =  to  proclaim  ; 
Fr.  prhlic(ftinit  ;  Sp.  predicaciou  ;  Ital.  prcdi- 
cazione.]    IPbedicate,  r.] 

L  The  act  of  predicating  or  affirming  uue 
thing  of  another  ;  affirmation,  assertion. 

'  2.  That  which  is  predicated  or  affirmed  ;  a 
predicate. 

*  3.  Tlie  act  or  art  of  delivering  sermons; 
preaching. 

"  The  i>owerfiil  prcdicariont  of  thine  holy  aiHJstles.' 
—Dp.  Hall:  .U</t(ery  qf  (iodlincu.  5.S. 

pred'-i-ca-tive,  c  [Eng.  prcdicnt(r);  -/r-.] 
Expressing  affirmation  or  predication  ;  predi- 
cating, affirnung. 

"The  }>rpdictifii^e  or  verhal  Touta."—tVhitnei/ :  H/v 
i-  (irufth  o/  Lan-juaijr.  ch.  x. 

pred'-i-ca-tor-^,  a.     [I-it.  prcsdimtoriu^.] 

Predic:itiiig,  affirmative,  positive. 

pre-di-crof-ic,  «.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
dicrotic.} 

Physio'. :  An  epithet  applied  to  a  pulse  wavi- 
in  an  arter\*  a  little  before  the  dicrotic  one. 
(Foste)-.) 

pre-dict',   '■.'.     [Lnt.  prtrdicfus,   pa.   par.   of 

j.,->'-ilii:o  =  tu  tell   Viefore  :  pr(r  =  Wfoie.  and 


(/ni>  =  to  t<  II ;    Kr.   pndnr:    Itul.    predi>-'. 
jnediff  :    Sp.  }>ml(Cir.]     Tv  tell    U'lorehai.'l 
to  foretell,  to  prophisy,  to  fouknow.  lu  (<-i 
l)ode.  to  prognottticate. 

"Tlilnit"  lnUfc'  Ufore  pmlMeJ  lu  \xt."~Cudieor'h  • 
litU-H.  Hytlvm,  p.  307. 

*  pr6-^0t', -<.  (Phkdkt,  r]  A  prediction; 
prophecy.    (>7i«/;r<j>.  ;  :iOHnet  H.) 

prS-dlc'-tion*  s.  |Fr ,  from  Lat.  vrxvditttio, 
horn  yiititWhis:  Sp.  predicciiin;  ital.  prt' 
dizi-tm.]    iPuizDicT.  r.J 

1.  The  act  of  predicting,  fuictelltng,  or 
prophesying  future  events. 

2.  Tliat  which  is  predicted  or  prophesied ; 
a  prophecy. 

"  Tlie*e  pr^dirtloim 
Anr  to  Uie  world  in  i;vnernl.  a*  t*.  I'msmr." 

:ituUi:etp. :  Julhu  ftrtar.  IL  2. 

?re  die  -tlonal,  u.   [Eng.  prediction;  -al.) 
redietive,  pmphelie. 

"The  iMiitesta  .  .  .  uvre  vlMerred  predlctiottaL'— 
riilltr:   irurthiet.  IL  £21. 

t  pre-dic'-tive,  a.  [Uit.  pi-ntlidivus,  from 
pnrdictiis,  pa.  par.  of  prifdlcn  =  t**  predict 
(q.v.).j  Predicting,  foretelling,  presaging, 
iu-0]<lie.sying.  i)rophetic. 

"  With  bitter  smile  )iredictip€  of  my  woe*." 

Vrabbc  :  7"«/ei  uf  the  Jiatt.  x. 

'  pre-dXo  -tIvo-l3^,  adv,     [Eng.  predictive; 

•!'!.]     In  a  priiliclive  or  prophetic  mauuer ; 
pn>plietically. 

pre-dic  -tor,  s.  [Eng.  jiredict,  v. ;  -or.]  One 
who  pl■edrct^  or  foretells  ;  a  foreteller. 

"This  U\  He  and  audacloui  predictor."— Hwi^  :  flicker- 
>'  if  lut.-cU-d. 

*  pre-dic-tdr-^,  a.  [Eng.  preiUct ;  -ory.} 
Predieting,  presaging,  prophetic. 

■'  frifdiflortf  vf  those  victories  he  afterwarda  got."— 
Fuller:   ll'orthU-t ;  Luiidvii, 

•  pre-di-gest'-ion  (1  as  y),  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 
airl  Eng.  di<jt.-tion  (»i.v.).J  Digestion  hastily 
performed  ;  too  hasty  digestion. 

"  Predifftttiou.  or  hanty  digestion,  is  sure  to  All  the 
body  full  of  cruditica.'— £fa(-p'< ;  Euayt;  0/  DiMpatch, 

'  pre-di-lect'-ed,  «.     [Lat.  pre  =  before, 

;in.l  'liU'-/".^  =  clio.sen.  loved.]    Chosen  bcfure- 
liund.     (//ii/7c:  Charitable  Shtson.) 

pre-di-lec'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  fiom  Lat.  proc  = 
befure.  and  (/*7('c^io  =  clioice.  love,  from  dilfctvi^r 
\Ki.  pai'.  vtdiliffv  =  to  choose,  to  love.]  A  pre- 
vious liking;  a  iiiepos.session  of  mi».d  or  pre- 
judice in  favour  of  sometliiug. 

"  .\  priutUfcli'iH  fur  that  which  ituita  our  pArticular 
turn  and  dupoaltiou." — Uttme :  Kuuyi.  pt.  i.,  ess.  i:z. 

'-  pre-dis-c6v'-er,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
dis<:orer  (q.v.).1  To  discover  befoixdiand  ;  to 
foresee.    (F idler :  Chunk  lli»t.,  IX.  i.  62.) 

•  pre-dis-COV'-er-^,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
<ii>':o:-'-rii  (q.v.).^  A  discovery  made  before- 
hand. 

"  pre-dis-p6  -nen-5S^,  y.  (Eng.  predisin- 
h(u(f) :  -(■;/. J  The  state  of  being  predisposed ; 
predisposition. 

pre-dis-p6  nent,  a.  &  s.     [Pi-ef.  pre-,  and 

Eng.  disiwiicnt'iii.y.).] 

A.  As  adj. :  The  sanieas  PREDisPOSiKc(q.r.). 

B.  As  suhst. :  That  which  predisposes. 

pre-dis-p6se',  r.t.     [Pref.  3>re-,  and    Eng, 

1.  To  tit  or  adapt  previously  to  a  state  or 
purpose. 

2.  To  dispose  or  incline  beforehand ;  to  give 
a  i)redisiK»sition  or  tendency  to. 

"Th.-  h'erm*  are  Meeds  :  and  the  l">dy.  fitted,  or,  a- 
the  di<i:t'>rN  Hay.  prfdUp"»fd,  to  afl'onl  them  lodgment." 
—buihi  .\fwt,  Feb.  1,  isSi;. 

pre-dis-po-^i'-tion,  s.   [Pref.  pre-^  and  Eng. 

di:'lK'iitina  (ri.v.).J 

1.  Previons  Ittness  or  adaptation  to  an.\ 
state,  change,  impression,  or  purpose ;  su? 
ceptibility  ;  as,  jtred  is  posit  ion  to  a  disea^e. 

2.  The  state  of  being  previ(»usly  disposfd 
or  inclined  to  anything;  previous  inclination, 
tendency,  or  bent ;  predilection,  prejudice. 
bias  :  as,  A  prtdispuiitim  to  mirth  ur  melau- 
ehnly. 

pre  dom -i-nan^e,  pre-dom-i  nan-9y, 

>-.     (Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  dioninance (*\.\ .)  ;  Fr. 
prtdomi  nance. \ 

I.  ord.   iMnn. :   Prevalence  or  ascendency 


iioil,  bo^ :  pout,  jowl :  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9liin,  benph  :  go,  gem :  thin,  this  :  sin,  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    ph  =  i. 
-cian.  -tian  -  shan.     tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -bie,  -die,  vVr.  -  beU  d^L 


Ool 


predominant— prefacer 


rvi-r  othtjre  in  power,  strengtli,  iiifliu-iice,  or 
;  .iliority. 

"Tlie  pr<tlomiMnne«  of  fjii»clence  over  iutere»t."— 
^  ulh     seriiu>'t$,  vol.  v.,  wer,  11. 

■  i».  .-ivfn./.  :T)if  Rn|M'rii*riiifiuencc  or  iiowcr 
.'f  ;i  I'hinct.    {Sft,tl,r9i'. :  iMtr,  i.  'J.) 

pre  dom  I-nant,  ".  (Pref.  pre-,  an.l  Em:. 
^^.Jili^l«Ilf  ('(.v.);  Fr.  iirnlomitutnt.\  Pivfiwiii- 
iiiiUiiii!.  i»n.'v.ulin-^  or  Ijiiving  tlie  ascewU-iiry 
(ivrr  otliers  in  jMiwer,  streiigtli,  inMvii-iic*'.  or 
iiutljority;  superinr,  overruling,  eontrolliiig. 

"  Miui'b  tirttlntttiitaHt  pAMiuno  t-enAp.' 

/ir^dni :  //itid  *  /■a'i(A«'r,  iii.  3fT. 

predominant-passion. 


]:<■ 


r,.-;.  ;  A  l.siiiiugsinOi.v.). 


pre-dom'-i-nant-l^,  odr.  [Enj:.  }>rrihmf 
.,'■,!•;  •!'/.]  fii  a  prrdoiiiiiiaiit  manner  or 
ti.j,'rfe:  with  MiptTiur  slren^tli,  iutluence,  or 
(lulliority. 

"  m-domiitnnttif  inclined    to  follow  (ioil."—Scvft 
t'hrutiun  Li/v.  \>\.  \..  cli.  tU. 

pre-dom'-i-natCp  '".t.  &  r.    [PrL*f.  /<rc-,  nnii 

F--.   'f^J/j/lKl/tOl.V.).] 

A.  /jiOn-ii'. :  To  prevail;  to  be  iiscen«lant;  to 
lie  superior  or  sui>reuie  in  streiijrtli,  influeuee. 
<.r  authority ;  to  have  cimtrollin^;  iiowt-r  or 
iulluence  over  others ;  to  have  the  mastery. 

"Tlie  styltf  tlint  had  prvdominnted  botli  in  iJftiiitiug 
ftiiu  nrcliil«ctor«.'-  Wnlpole :  .Hicdotet  t^f  J'aiiitt>i<j. 
\  .1.  lv,.ih.  til. 

'  B.  Trans.  :  To  dominate  over,  to  over- 
^loWf  r,  to  master,  to  conipn-r. 

■"  L<-t  your  cl'-w  tire  predominate  his  smoke." 

.S'ifiA.'sp.  .■  ri'HOU  of  Athens,  iv.  3. 

pre-dom-i-na'-tion.  ^■.  [Pref.  j>cf-,  and 
Kiij:.  ilouiinnUon  0[.v.).]  The  act  or  state  r,f 
preiloniinaling;  tlie  :<tate  of  being  predomin- 
::iit ;  ascendency,  predominance ;  superior 
niHuence. 

■■  ThcSr  pTtdnmi%\atiom  sway  so  much 
Over  tilt!  rr«t." 

SroiCHC:  Britannia't  PasCorcils.  1. 1. 

•  pre-done'.  «.  fPref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  done 
(  l-v-i ;  rf.  foicdotie.]    Exhausted  beforehand. 

■  fn^tniin  with  various  kinds  of  work  at  uiiL-e.*  — 
( .  liin-jilrti:  Lifv.  \.  Vi. 

pre-doom',  i'.(.  [Pref.  j)rc-,  and  Eng.  doo^i,  v. 
(M.v.).J 

1.  To  doom  beforehand;  to  sentence  to  a 
duiMu  by  anticipation. 

•• /Vrcf'JOHi^i  to nii--eral)le fiiilure."— Z)ai7j/ 7'(7csnii-'ft. 
Dec.  iC.  18&5. 

2.  To  foreordain. 

'■  To  the  prctlcomed  atlventiire." 

Cvtvfidife:  Itfit'tiin  of  .Vntions. 

pre-dor'-sal,  «.    [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  dvisuJ 

M-v.).; 

.1/;"'.  ;  Situated  in  front  of  the  back. 

^  pre-dour,  s.  [Eng.  pvc(l(f);  -our  =  -or.]  A 
jluii'l'ier,  a  jiillager.  {llohnshed:  Dtscrip,  of 
hi'.uid,  ch.  vi.) 

pre'*dy,  a.  &  wli:     [Fr.  j-r-H  =  ready.] 

A.  -li  (idjcdiee : 

yoiit.  :  A  term  applied  to  a  ship  chared 
and  rfady  for  action. 

B.  -l-- '('?;■. ;  Easily,  readily.    (Prof.) 

pree,  prie,  '■■'.  IMid.  Eng.  j^»'iVre  =  prove.] 
J  n  •:}  <iv  prove  by  tasting  ;  to  taste.  (Scotch.) 

■  pre  e*lect',  i:t.  [Pi-ef.  pre-,  and  Eng.  ehrt, 
\.  i'\.v.)-}    To  elect  or  ehoose  beforehand. 

■'  tlod  .  .  .  prrrlccfed  lier  hefore  tlie  worldes  tu  Ke 
tlie  niulher  of  the  Lorde."— /'ox .-  J/atti/rs,  p.  Taa. 

*  pre-e-lec'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
,  '•'  'inn  (4.V.).  J  Eli'i-tiou  or  tdioice  byprevioii.s 
.t.'.ninn;iti..n  nf  Dip  will.  (Up.  Tiu/lor  :  .S-c 
.(^"  -J,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  11.) 

pre-em'-i-nen9e,  *  pre-em-y-nence, 
'  pre-hem'-i-nen^e,  .«.  [Fr.  jtrccmhtciur, 
fiiiiii  Lat.  iiyremiiifidio.,  from  yjrir  =  before, 
:iiid  cun'/ir/tffa  =  eminence  (q.v.);  Sp.  &  Port. 
jun  iititicncia.] 

1.  The  fniality  or  state  of  being  pre- 
eniiiieut ;  superiority  in  excellent  or  nuble 
qualities  ;  superior  or  surpassing  eminence  or 
h-gli  position  ;  dislincti<m  above  others  in 
«(nality,  position,  rank,  or  the  like.  (Rarely 
used  for  superiority  ur  notoriety  in  evil.) 


ITlievJ  di5i>ut*d  the  prfemin: 


S'l' 


c  of  the  Kings  of 


2.  Superiority  of  power  or  influence ;  pre- 
drmiinanee. 

"  The  (WTiie  pr^rinlm-nr''  cTpr  our  other  senses." — 
.>/.«  irt      Phil.  /*1.i./i.  lit.  II,.  rt.s.  1. 


pre-em -i-nent,    "  pre-li6ni'-i-nent,   ". 

|Kr.  preimiiu'nt.  Inim  Uit.  i>i-<'rm'in>-us  j-r.  pai'. 
of  ;.r<r<mi»rr.  =  to  cxcid;  Sp.  j-nr.miii'iitr.] 
|pREEMiNK.N-<K.l  Eminent  ab.iv,-  all  nth.-rs  ; 
superior  to  or  surimssing  all  others  in  «iu:tliTy, 
position,  rank,  or  the  like.  (Rarely  used  in  a 
bad  sense  for  eminent  or  notorious  abovr 
othei-s  in  evil  qualities.) 

*■  Hi-  own  wrvloe»  hud  been  preeminent."— .Vacan- 
iaif:  Hitt.  ^>i'j..  cli   xiii. 

pre-em'-i-nent-l3^,  fulv.  [Eng.  prennUunt-, 
-hi.\  In  a  pr"eemii:eiit  manner  or  ilegree  ;  in  ;i 
manner  or  drgree  surpassing  all  rithers. 

*■  rr,cy»ii>r>ftlu  fertile  iH'lli  In  leynl  nnd  in  imrlia- 
incnt-ir.v  rtl.ility."— .tf«c«u/iitf .   Jtitt.  Hn-j.,  ch.  iv. 

•  pre-em-pl^;  >\t.  rPref.  pr-;-,  and  En-^'. 
f^njilnii,  V.  ((i.v.).J  To  employ  jjrcviously  or 
before  others. 

'■TliiitlalBCvillani. 
WlK'in  I  eniployM.  v/nt  pm-mplo^'- 1  hyhUn.^ 

Sh'itcetp.:   Whiter  a  Tttlc.  u.  1. 

pre-empt'  (mp  as  m).  v.t.  &  I.  [Coined  from 
j.n.>H,>ti>i.i  (.|.v.).]  l'»  take  up,  as  laml,  wuli 
tlie  right  of  i.rt^-miitiuii  (.|.v.). 

pre-emp'-tion  (mp  as  m),  .^.  Ii-at.  j^v^ 
liefore,  and  eviptui  -  a  buying,  from  (iii/'tHs, 
pa.  par.  ofcmo—  to  buy  ;  Fr.  jinr nipt  ion.] 

*  1.  The  act  or  right  of  baying  before  others  ; 
speeif.,  the  light  or  prerogative  formerly  be- 
longing to  the  sovereign  in  England  of  buying 
provisions  for  his  liousehold  in  iircfereiice  to 
others.    Abolished  by  19  Charles  11. 

2.  The  right  of  a  settler  on  lands  in  thr 
United  States  to  purchase  in  preference  i.o 
otht-rs,  when  the  land  is  sold. 

^  Clause  of  Preemption  : 

.Vi'o's  Ml'--:  A  clause  sometimes  inserled  in 
a  feu-ri;;lit,  regulating  that  if  the  vassal  should 
be  inclined  to  sell  the  lauds,  lie  shall  give  the 
superior  the  tirst  otler,  or  that  the  superior 
sliall  have  the  lands  at  a  certain  i»rice  lixed  by 
the  clause. 

"  pre-emp'-tive  (mp  as  m),  c    [Egg.  ju-r- 

•  inpf:    -in.]      rertaiiiiiig  or  relating  to   i^re- 

euiptinn  ;  p'.eeiiiptiiig. 

pre-emp'-tor  (mp  as  m),  .-•.  [Eng.  pmrnpf : 
'••r.]  One  who  preeiiii>ts  ;  'me  who  takes  up 
land  with  the  right  of  j'reeniption. 

preen^  s.  [.^..S.  prenn—a.  clasp,  a  bndkin  ; 
I);in.  prce>i  =  t]\e  point  of  a  giuving  tool; 
Gael,  prill  ;  Icel.  prjon  =  a  i)in.] 

1.  A  forked  tool  used  by  clothiers. 

2.  A  pin.  a  bodkin.     (Scoteli.') 

"  My  memnry'B  no  wurth  a  preen." 
Burns.  To  William  Simpson.    (Postscript.) 

preen,  ^^^  [A  variant  of  prune  (q.v.).]  To 
trinnvith  the  beak,  as  birds  trim  their  featheis, 
by  drawing  over  them  the  oil  secreted  by  the 
uropygial  gland. 

"  Water-fowl  .  .  ,  prcr»,  when  they  Eleek  or  reidace 
their  wet  feathers  in  the  sun."—  H'arton :  Obgci-vu lions 
on  Spenser. 

pre-en-gage',  v.t.  [Pref-  l^^e-,  and  Eng. 
entjage  (q.v.).j 

1.  To  engage  by  previous  contract,  proniise, 
or  agreement. 

■'  Bv  being  the  fii'st  snlicitoni.  preenffafjc  the  Gnds  in 
their'fr.vonr.  ■— ffwiiie  .-  Xat.  HisCoru  of  /ieligion,  §  4. 

2.  To  engage  or  occuiiy  by  previous  influ- 
ence ;  to  preoccupy :  as.  To  preeiigage  one's 
attention. 

pre-engage -ment,  "  pre  in-gage- 
ment.  >-.  \^Pi>\'.  j-/r-,  and  Eng.  ciif}i"jrm'iif 
Ol-v.).] 

1.  A  previous  engagement ;  precedent  obli- 
gation or  engagement :  as.  He  cannot  come,  as 
he  has  a.  prrengagenieiit. 

2.  A  previous  attachment,  binding  tlie  will 
or  affections. 

*  pre-e-rect',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
erect,  v.(q.v.).]  To  erect  or  set  Up  in'cviously  ; 
to  preestablish. 

"To  institute  tlieir  precrcftfA  i)rinciiv\litit;s."  — 
Prynnc  ;  Trfacfteri/  a:  DiiloytiHu.  l>t.  i.,  \>.  9L 

*  prees,  '  prease,  s.    [Press,  s.] 

pre-es-tab -lish,  rJ.  [Pref.  ;»t-,  and  Eng. 
>.--taii!i^h  (q.v.).]  To  establish  or  settle  before- 
hand. 

*■  [Theyl  showed  him  the  laws  they  had  prce»ttib- 
Uthed.'—Pri/nnt:  j  Treachery  d-  IHtfi-yalty,  \<.  ".    ( Aiip.) 

*  pre-es-tab'-Ush-ment.  ".  [Pref.  pre-, 
and  Eng.  cstahlishnu-nt  ((i.v.).j  Establishment 
or  settlement  beforehand. 


•  pre-e-ter-ni-tj?-.  ■■■.  [  I*ief.  pre.,  and  Eng. 
.(cniitii  (<i.v.).  I  Tmi"  without  a  beginning; 
inlinity  ol  previous  cxist'iiee  or  ilnration. 

■■To  niiiint'iln  the  world's  pi-ci-ti-rnili/.'  —  CudU'jrlh  : 
Intcll.  .Si/atein,  p.  -JW. 

preeve,  r.f.     IPi:ovi:.]    {Scotch.) 

pre  ex-am  i  na-tion,  .-;.  [Pref.  pre-,  an.l 
Kng.  "cxtnaiiottn'u  (q.v.).]  Previous  exanuna- 
ticm. 

"By  no  iiienn?  proceed  any  farther,  without  '^pre- 
i'j-iniiii(ifi"ii  ni  the  fiire^iild  tiiuvnn  Uuttis'ji."— m'/i- 
>j«uf  \i..tr:.,i,i,up,  ji.  ■s.fj. 

pre-ex-am  -ine,  ct.    [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

tjitiuinc  (H-V.).]     To  examine  befureliand. 

pre-ex-ist'»  -prae-ex-lst,  r.i.  [Fref.  pre-. 
and  Eng.  exi^t  (q.v.).]  To  exist  previously  or 
before  something  else. 

■■  Tliat  preexistiiii/  creiited  sulistance."—  U'a-er!n>ut : 
iy.,rks.  i.  1&6. 

pre-ex-ist  -en9e,  *  pre-ex-ist  -en-jy,  •■. 

[^Vief.  pre-,  and  Eng.  existence  (i\.y.).] 

1.  Existence  iirevious  to  tU' before  something 
else. 

"  Wisdom  declares  lier  antiquity  and  prfexutence  to 
all  the  wuiks  uf  this  eni'lh."— Burnet .  Thuorij  nf  the 
Earth. 

2.  Existence  in  a  in-evioiis  state  ;  existence 
of  the  soul  previous  to  its  union  witli  the 
body.  Preexistence  was  a  doctrine  of  the 
Pvlhag.ireans,  and  several  others  of  the  old 
)iiiiluM.pli.-rs.  and  is  slill  found  in  many 
Eastf-ru  leligions.     [Tr.\ns.mu:ration-.] 

'■This  consequence  of  our  soul';!  preexist f nee \s  inure 
aj-Tee-iljle  to  reiuson  than  any  other  hyputheais  wh)tt- 
ever."— -I/ore:  Jmmort.  of  the  .'wul,  bk.  ji.,  ch.  xii. 

*  pre-ex-ist'-en-9ist,  s.  [Eng.  preexist- 
.7?i(')  .■"-(.-/.]  A  supporter  of  the  doctrine  of 
till-  pipexistence  uf  the  soul. 

•  pre-ex-ist-en-9y,  ^.    [Prbexistesce.] 

pre-ex-ist'-ent,  ".  [Pjef.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
I  >i^t<:Ht  (q.v.).]  Existing  previously,  or  before 
s'Uiif  tiling  else  ;  i>i'eceding  or  prior  existence  ; 
preexisting. 

■■  All  generation,  the  nule  ))eaaant  knows, 
A  pieexinttnt  matter  must  suppose. 

lilnckinDrc:  Creiitinn.  iii. 

'  pre-ex-ist-i-ma-tion,s.  [Pref  pre-,  and 
Eng.  cristinuition  (q.v.).J     Previous  esteem  or 

estimation. 

*  pre-ex-pec-ta'-tion,  s.     [Pref  ore-,  ami 

Eng.  e.ipcctutiun  (q.v.).J      Previons   exju'cta- 

tion. 

pref '-3.96,  5.  [Fr.,  fiom  Low  Lat.  *  ;>*('■- 
fatiinn,  from  Lat.  pra'/atio,  pru'/otKni  =  a  pie- 
face  :  prrc  =  before,  and/(((»s,  pa  par.  iif>j  = 
to  speak;  Ital.  prefazio,  prefitsione ;  Sp.  pre- 
facio,  pre/acion.] 

1.  0/vf.L«»iff. :  Something  spoken  or  written 
as  introductory  to  a  discourse  treatise,  or 
other  composition  ;  a  series  of  preliminary  le- 
marks  ;  an  introduction,  a  preamhie,  a  pro- 
logue, a  prelude. 

■'In  his  prKfao-  he  expanded  witii  unent  skill  nnd 
elegance  the  cliar.uter  wliicli  h;ul  Iteeu  iriveu  of 
Sliiikspeare  by  Dryden."— yuA<woH  .■  Life  of  Pour. 

2.  Eceles. :  In  the  Roman  and  Greek  Church 
an  introduction  to  tlie  Canon  of  the  Mass.  It 
is  an  exhortation  to  thank.sgiving,  and  ends 
with  the  Sanetus  (q.v.).  The  Roman  rite 
recognises  ten  prefaces  :  the  Common,  and 
those  of  Christmas,  Epiphany,  Lent,  Easter, 
Ascension,  Penteeost,  the  Trinity,  the 
Apostles,  and  the  Cross.  The  Greek  Churcli 
has  but  one  preface.  In  the  Anglir-an 
obedience  the  preface  is  said  in  the  Coin- 
munion  Service.  In  addition  to  the  common 
preface,  there  are  proper  prefaces  for  Christ- 
inas, Easter,  Ascension,  WJiitsumlay,  and  tlie 
Feast  of  Trinitj'. 

pref'-a9e  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [Preface,  s,] 

A.  Tnnis.:   To  introduce  by  a  preface  or 

intvudiiutury  remarks. 

B.  IiUrans. :  To  make  introductory  or  pre- 
fatury  remarks. 

■'  H;u-ii.c  prefamd  coiireming  prudence."— fip. 
Ta'ilur.  Si-nn-JHS.  vol.  ii.,  ser.  2:i. 

"  pref'-a9e  (2),  v.t.  [Pi-ef.  pre-,  and  Eng. /ace 
(q.v.).]     To  eover,  to  faee. 


pref'-a9-er,  s.     [Eng.  pre/ace,  s  ;    -rr.]     One 
who  prefaces  ;  the  writer  of  a  preface. 


late.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber ;  we,  w^et,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  gc,  p6^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  l£.w. 


prefatorial— preformative 


035 


pref-a-tor-i-al,  «.  [Eug.  ■pnfutorD;  -td.] 
I'lvfatory,  iiitrniliictory,  preliminary. 

*•  Miii'li prrfa'-torial luottcv also mtsynx'va.'—Oitpiu  : 
/'ri-/.(Cf  to  Herntuiis. 

pref -a-tor-i-l^,  odr.  [Eng.  prt^futoi-y  ;  -Ij.] 
iiy  way  of  prt- luce  or  introduction. 

pref -a-tor-Jr,  a.  [Forrnetlas  if  from  a  L;i1. 
j>rirfatiuins.]  [PREFACK.  s.]  Pertaining  to.  ci- 
of  tlie  nature  of,  a  pi-eface  ;  introductory,  prt- 
liiniiiaiy.    {M'titcrUtml :  Works,  ii.  15S.) 


preve»    *  priefe,      prieve» 


■  prefe, 

pre  -feet,  "  prse  -feet,  .■<•.  [O.  Fr.  pir/tct 
(Fr.  ]>'•/' ^\  fr>iiii  Lat.  ;»/-<t/a'(((s  =  a  prefect, 
fri'in  j'i-i-=  before,  and/nt7»o!,  l"**-  piir.  of/«CcO 
=  to  make,  to  set ;  Sp.  &  Port,  prcfcdo ;  Ital. 
jtir/ctto.  ] 

1,  A  governor,  a  commander,  a  chief  magis- 
trate ;  s])ecif. : 

(1)  A  title  given  to  several  officers,  military, 
naval,  and  civil,  in  ancient  Rome.     Tlm;^,  iu 

*  tlie  time  of  the  kings  the  officer  appointed  by 
Llie  king  to  act  as  his  deputy  wlien  he  was 
c.oiiipfUed  to  leave  the  city  was  called  tlie 
J-i-<r/trlii^  Vrhl,  or  Prefect  of  the  City.  Later, 
during  the  earlier  ages  of  the  republic,  when 
hotli  consuls  were  required  for  military  servio*, 
a  I'lrrfictus  Urbiy  was  named  by  the  Senate  to 
:!ct  duiing  their  absence.  He  must  liave  held 
tlif  ollice  of  consul,  and  he  enjoyed  during 
the  period  of  his  office  the  same  powers  and 
privileges  within  the  walls  as  the  consuls 
themselves.  In  times  of  dearth  or  famine  a 
OMiiiiMi-isioner  was  appointed  to  prociu-e  snp- 
pt.-s,  liis  official  title  being  Fro'fectus  annonu; 
or  I'refeet  of  Corn.  In  war  the  whole  body 
of  tlie  eavalry  was  under  the  command  of  an 
offii-er,  also  "styled  a  Prefect.  The  captain 
af  a  ship  of  war  was  called  Pra'/ectiis  mtvis, 
and  the  admiral  of  a  fleet,  Pnt-fectus  chissis. 
Under  Constantine  the  Prefects  became  go- 
vernors of  i>rovinces. 

(2)  In  France  a  prefet,  the  civil  governor  of 
a  department,  having  control  of  the  police, 
and  extensive  powers  iu  regard  to  muuicipal 
administration. 

■■Tlie  very  place  where  the  Prefect  was."— STiinu'ird, 

'  2.  A  superintendent. 

■"The  paalm  thus  composed  by  David,  was  cuuimitt*il 
to  tlie/»r(/ei'f  of  hieiuusic/' — Nammond ;  tVoiks,  iv. (iH. 

3.    A  monitor  in  a  public  school. 
"*  4.  Tutelary  power. 

pre-fec-tbr'-i-al,    *  pre-fec'-tor-al,    n. 

lEng.  prefect;  -orktl,  -otvL]     Of  or  pertaining 
to  a  prefect  or  prefects. 

■'Exempt  from  prefectoral  pressure."— Zi^ii/v/ r.^s 
graph,  Jim.  2.  1866. 

pre'-fect-slixp,  ^'t.  [Eng.  prefect ;  -ship.]  Tlie 
drtice,  ]>osition,  or  jurisdiction  of  a  prefect; 
[irefecture. 

pre'-fec-ture,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pro-ftrtura, 
fiom  iiraftxti'S  =■  a  prefect  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  office,  position,  or  jurisdiction  of  a 
prefect  or  chief  magistrate. 

"Tlie  members  of  the  Eure  Prefecture."— Standard, 
Jnii.  10.  1S8C. 

2.  The  official  residence  of  a  prefect. 

"The  news.  .  ,  reacbeJ  the  Prefecture  at  EvTGnx." 
~Daily  Tvlcgraph,  Jiiu.  16.  1SS6. 

3.  The  officials  of  a  prefecture. 

"The  Prefecture  uf  Police  confirms  the  arrest." — 
Echo,  Feb.  c".  18S0. 

pre-fer',  *  pre-ferre,  v-t-  [Fr.  priferer,  from 
Lat.  prafero  —  to  carry  in  front,  to  iirefer : 
jir(c=  before,  and/ero  =  to  carry  ;  Sp.  ^jrc/trir; 
Jtal.  prtfvrire.] 
I,  Ordinary  La)) gnage  : 

1.  To  offer  or  present  for  one's  consideration, 
decision,  or  acceptance  ;  to  set  forth  or  before 
one ;  to  address. 

"  Presently  prefer  his  atiit  to  Cicar." 

Shakesp.  :  JiU'ms  Casnr,  in.  1. 

2.  To  exhibit  or  bring  forward  jiubiicly  ;  as. 
To  pnftr  a  charge. 

•3.  Tooffifr.  iShale.'^p.:  JUmh:t,\\\':.  Many 
cdititms  read  prepared.) 

4.  To  advance,  as  to  a  dignity  or  office  ;  to 
raise,  to  promote,  to  exalt. 

"  I  will  love  thee,  mid  prrfer  thee  ton." 

Shak€iiJ. :  /iiekaril  ///..  ir.  2. 

*  5.  To  address,  to  direct. 

■'  If  .  .  .  you  know  .luy  such. 
Prefer  them  hither.  ' 

shaXeip  '  "      ""  "    ■ 


'  G.  To  ivcomniend. 

•"Utf  In  itrrferntl  hy  thee  t^i  ur." 

Shiikeitt.  :  lymtietinr.  Iv,  2. 

7,  To  set  above  or  befoif  soiriethiug  else  in 

estimation;  to  have  a  greater  liking  for;  to 

hold  in  higher  estimation  or  favour  ;  to  choose 

rather.    (It  Is  now  usually  followed  by  U; 

sometimes  by  Itefore  :  formerly  also  by  tdnn-r.) 

"  Though  n  mou  would  pn-frr  tlyliig  to  wiilkiti^.  ypt 

who  ciiii  wty  he  ever  willa  it? '  —tocke :  Ilutn.  t/nacr»l,, 

L>k.  li.  ch.  xxl. 

II.  hiir:  Toajiply  or  move  for  :  as,  To  j)r</fr 

foi-  costs. 

*  pref '-er-a-l>il  i  ty»  .«.  lEng.  pirfrmbU; 
■it;i.\    Thctpuility  or  state  of  being  preferable. 

"To  l>e  cro89-(iiie«tiuned  aii<l  iwrwciit^!  nlnml  thr 
prrfcrnbUiti/  vt  Mtlton  t.i  Ellui  ISiHik.'—JJatthrw 
Arnold  :  Sti.zed  Kunu*.  p.  1^.  ' 

pref -er  able,  '  pre  fer-ra-We,  *  pre- 

fer-ri-ble.  ".      ll'i.  ^>r,frrnhU-.  from  pnftirr 
-io  picfcl  (q.v.);  Sj..  pofnihU:] 

1.  Worthy  or  deserving  of  being  preferred 
or  ch'^sen  Itefore  something  else ;  to  be  pie- 
ferred  ;  more  eligible,  nir)re  desinible. 

■'Whether tin  eihicatiun  foniied  by  trnvelliiin.  "T  by 
ji  seilenUry  life,  1«  preferable."— iiuttltinith :  Polite 
Learning,  th.  xili. 

''  2.  Preferring. 

•'I  have  II  prrfcrahlr  regard  for  Mr.  Luveliue."— 
/tiitiiinliiiii :  C/arhsii,  i.  2>i;i. 

pref'-er-a-ble  ness.  *■-  [Eng.  preferahh; 
-,M.s-;  1  tIic  i|ualily  or  state  of  being  prefer- 
able ;  prefurability. 

"  To  meaanre  or  weifh  the  prffeniHeiias  of  severall 
voaittoiis."— .1/0(ifutfH«  -■  iJevoute  Jiasai/ei,  pt.  i..  treat. 
x..§t. 

pref-er-a-bly,  fnb:  [Eng.  preferalile) ;  -hj.] 
Ill  jirefeience ;  iu  such  a  manner  as  to  prefer 
one  thing  to  another  ;  by  preference. 

"Do  iiot  think  I  make  a  merit  of  writing  to  you 
jtrefernbly  t'l  ii  good  supjier.  "—(.'(■<(*/  .■  I'o  Mr.  H'ett. 

pref'-er-en9e,  .-■.    [Fr.]    [Prefer.] 

L  Thf  act  -d"  preferring  or  choosing  one 
thing  before  another;  choice  of  one  thing 
before  another;  higher  esteem  or  estimation 
of  one  thing  above  another;  predilection. 
(Followed  by  to,  abnvc,  btifurc,  or  over.) 

2.  Tlie  right,  power,  or  <q>]>ortunity  of 
choosing  between  two  things;  right  of  choice. 

3.  That  which  is  p'eferred;  the  object  of 
.-iioice  ;  ehttice. 

i.  A  game  at  cards. 

^  Fraitdidcitt  preference : 

Law:  The  act  of  transferring  a  sum  of 
money  or  other  valuables  to  a  creditor  by  a 
debtor,  with  the  intent  of  preventing  the 
equal  distribution  of  the  debtor's  estate 
ainung  all  his  creditors. 


preference  shares,  or  bonds. 


Coiinii.:  Shares  or  bunds  on  which  a  tiXfd 
dividend  is  to  be  paid  before  any  i)art  of  tlie 
company's  profits  are  divided  among  the  ordi- 
nary   shareholders.     Called  also  Preference 

Stock. 

pref-er-en -tial  (ti  as  sh),  o.  [Prefer- 
ence.] Giving,*  indicating,  or  having  a  pre- 
ference. 

•■  Shares  which,  though  not  entitled  to  a  fixed  in- 
terest, shall  enjoy  a  />referenti(U  claim  to  proHU  up  to 
a  specified  point  '—ItUheli  :  Cottntut<j-Uousc  Diet. 

pre-fer'-ment,  5.     [Eng.  prefer;  -m*nM 

*  1.  The  act  of  preferring  or  choosing  before 
another ;  preference. 

2.  The  act  of  jireferring  or  advancing  to  a 
higher  post,  rank,  or  dignity ;  advancement, 
promotion. 

3.  A  sujierior  place  of  honour  or  profit, 
esjiecially  in  the  church. 

"Any  ecclesiastical  or  academical  preferment."— 
Mdcaiflai/ :  IlUt.  Eiiu.,  oh.  \i. 

•^  4.  That  whii'li  is  preferred,  placed  before, 
or  at  an  advanced  grade,  jiosition,  or  the  like. 

pre-fer' -rer,  ^.    [Eng.  j»v/fr;  -cr.]   One  whr. 

prefers. 

pre-fet"  (<•  sil.i.t),  s.    [Fr.]    A  prefect  (q.v.). 
'  pref '-i-den9e,  s.    [En^.  prefidotif);  -«.) 
L  Excessive  couliilence  or  trust. 

■■Thia  shall  tempt  Inm  to  prrfUleHcer—Andrewct: 
Senmmt.  V.  513. 

2.  Previous  confidence  or  trust. 

*  pref'-i-dent,  a.  [Lat.  irrcrfuXens,  yv.  par. 
\}i  prcefido.] 

1.  Ti-usting  too  much  ;  over-confident. 

2.  Trusting  before. 


*  pre-flg^-u-rate,    '■.'.     ll-»t.  prtrHijumhis, 

\m.  par.  ol  'i,,o'ft<in,-,  fnuu  pnr  =  berore.  and 
rfjiim  =  to  ligiiii-,  I.I  form.]  To  show  by  an 
idttreedfiil  figui-y  t'r  lepresentalion ;  to  pre- 
ligure. 

*'Thl*  MftthnoAlali  .  .  .  did  prr^umtt  the  viii.  v'" 
of  the  Murld.'— (.n^n  'I     ihr,jiiicU.  pL  1.,  /'iiaT  Aje. 

t  pre-flg-a-ra'-tlon.  -.    [l-at.  pra^fi^xrtttiu, 

from  pnrfiiiitraiiis,  pa.  |»ar.  of  prtrfiijnnt;  Sp. 
jirfjin'irftcioit.]  The  ad  t^>f  preltguriiig  ;  the 
state  of  lieing  prellguieU  ;  antecedent  repre- 
sentation. 

"  Prr/liiunirioii$  of  or  prelodnfl  Ui  bU  laualuu." — 
It.irrviF :  SrnH-tm.  vol  iL.  *er.  VT. 

t  pre-fig'-n-ra-tive,  n.    [Eng.  preflgurot(e): 

-.(■'.]  I'rt-hgurin;; ;  showing  by  auteceileiit 
figures,  signs,  ■illvpes. 

"  /'refiijiiriitier  „1  ihii.  nn.-t  tnu-  and  iwrfcvt  »acrl- 
tiec  "—U'arruwj  Sermvuf,  vul.  n..  wr.  27. 

pre  fig'-ure.  •  pre-fyg-ure,  v.t    (Pref. 

j'H-,  itnd  Kiig../i£/n(v,  v.  m.v./;  yr.  prrfignrer; 
Sp.  prefiijiiritr  ;  Ha\.  prffiimrare.]  To  exhibit 
by  antecedent  repiesentaiion,  lyi»eH,  or  simi- 
litudes ;  U)  foreshadow, 

'■Thette  nii-relett  .  .  .  were /Jrcyfj/dn-rf  by  ancient  dia- 
1  enHrttiuiiM.— Woj-dc  ;  On  the  Pttiliui,  V».  Ixxi.ik. 

pref ig -ure-ment,  ■>•-  [Eng-  prejiijure : 
■  inrii(.\  Till-  :ict  "f  prefiguring;  the  thing 
prcligiMcd  ;  a  pn-li^urati-in. 

"  pre-fine,   •  prefyne,   rj.     [Lat.  prfp- 

fiiiio:  pro-  =  before,  and  fiitio  =  to  limit; 
[finis  =  a  limit;  Fr.  prijinir;  Sp.  prrfinir.] 
*T<i  limit  beforehand. 

'■Hiith  /trefiiird  their  constituted  tyme*."— ^oj(«  .* 
i:jr]-'>t.'flfiiuUl.c\t.  V. 

•  pre-fi'-nite,  n.     'Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  finite 

(<I.v.).J  Defined  belorcliand  ;  predefined,  ]u-e- 
arranged. 

■  pre-fi-ni-tion,  >'.  [Lat.  pnrjinitio,  from 
j-ii'fi intiis,  jia.  par.  of  pr<r{iaio  =  to  i)refi»e 
(q.\ .).  j     Pifvious  limitation. 

"  A  frejiniriott  of  their  jieriods."— foffterAjr-'  AtJit-o- 
»mitijt,  p.  27v. 

pre-fix,  *  pre-fize,  v.t.  [Lat.  prrrfixus, 
I'ii.  liar,  of  jinrfigo  =  to  fix  in  front :  ]>rir  = 
before,  am\  ji'jo  =  to  fix;  Fr.  prcjijc  =  pre- 
fixed; ltii\.  prvjiggrn:.] 

1.  To  put,  i*lace,  or  set  before,  in  front,  or 
at  the  Iwginning  uf  anything;  to  attach  to 
the  beginning. 

•■  The  disquisition  to  which  it  fs  prtfixed.''—Stev>ttH . 
JlniH'in  .Mind.  vol.  1..  ell.  Iv..  S  *■ 

'  2.  To  fix,  settle,  or  appoint  beforehand ; 
to  jireappoint,  to  prearrange  ;  to  determine 
beforehand. 

■■  The  hour  prefixed 
Of  her  delivery  U'  tliit*  vahant  Oreek." 

.sht'ikeip  ;  Troiliu  Jr  Crejuida.  iv,  3. 

•  3.  To  settle,  to  ariange,  to  determine,  to 
establish. 

pre'-fix, '''.  &  ."f.  [Fr.,  from,  Lat.  profij-tis.] 
(Pre FIX,  c.) 

'  A.  As  adj. :  Prefixe<l. 

"  The  Greek  word  Sous  is  h  prr_tix  RUpiuentMion  to 
nuiiiy    words    In    tliat    Ituiguage.  —Browne :     Vulgar 
f.rriiiirt,  blc  lit,  ch.  xxiv. 
B.  As  substantive : 
'  1.  The  act  of  prefixing  ;  prefixion. 

"By  a  pre/tx  of  the  letter  X."— ff«-Woe#.'  Slnthe- 
llt'ttic'il  Eeidenee.  p.  T.     iNote.) 

2.  A  letter,  syllable,  or  word  prefixed  to  nr 
put  at  the  be;;iniiing  of  a  wo]\i.  usually  to 
\ary  its  signification.  It  difi'ers  from  a  pre- 
I>osition  in  becoming  part  of  the  word  to 
which  it  is  prefixed.     [Affix.] 

'  pre-fix-ion  (x  as  Ush),  ^•.    [O.  Fr.]    The 

arl   (d"   pivliMli;:. 

pre-flor-a -tion,  <.    lPn.tFLoRAKos.] 

pre-fo-li-a-tion,  s.    iPr.cfoliation.) 

■  pre  fool',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  /i><i/,  v. 
(•(.v.).       Til  play  i)ie  foi)l  before. 

■■  III  tell  yon  H  Wtter  project,  wherein  no'courtier 
h.is  prefo'jled  yoa.'—Shirten  :  Bird  in  a  Cn'je,  li.  1. 

pre-form',  v,t.  [pref.  pvf-,  and  Eng. /orm,  v. 
(il.v.).j    To  form' previously  or  Ix-fortdmnd. 

"  Tlieir  nnture*  mid  prefonnett  fiwultle^." 

:)hiikt'Mp. ':  Jitliua  Cit'iir,  i.  3. 

pre -form -a-tiEve,  *.     [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
f.rnwfirti'i'.v.).^ 
J'hibJ.^gy: 

1.  A  formative  letter  at  the  beginning  of  a 
word. 

2.  A  prefix. 


boil,  bo^  ;  poiit.  jo^l :  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin.  ben^h ;  go.  gem  ;  tbin,  tbls  :  sin,  a^ ;  expect.  Xenopbon,  exUt.     Ing. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun  ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die.  \r  ^  bel,  del. 


636 


prefract— prejudical 


•  pro  tr&et',  a.  (Lat.  prajmctm.]   ObstiuBU-, 

uiiU-iuhiih'- 

•  11,  .11  w:«t  ».'  inr^att  Mid  »toul  in  wUtjlou."— 
/;ri.i/  '.(;  Il"r*«.  I.  *;*. 

•  pre  nU  -g?n-9J,  s.  (L«t.  i>ro-/iilfinis,  \n: 
lar.  .^r  ri:>/«ltin  =  to  lixeel  iii  brightness  : 
•mr  -  Uforc,  iuiil/ii/[;ro  =  to  shine.)  Siip«iiu- 
hrijihtiicas  ur  i'll\ilgcuoy. 

■'  The /*f«/«/jf<'iify  of  liUexccUfnt  wvrtli  «mt  merit." 
— BirMKc-  /t^/j**  AtprCTWcjf. 

■  pro  gage',  vj.  [Ppef.  ^>rr,  ami  Eng.  flrir 
Cl.v.).      To  pitulge  orengiige  bclorehauU ;  to_ 

■liv.Mth  ff-jagt^l  to  the  Toi^v.- -Fuller:  Church 
V/..r.  IX.  i.  11 

pro-gia  -9i-al  (-t  9!  as  shi),  c.  [Pref.  i>iv-, 
uikI  Erig.  ijlacktl  (q.v.).] 

'.Vof. :  Imiiufiliatfly  preceding  the  Glacial 
I«>iioW.  I'sftl  by  Lyi'U  (/i/tw.  (.Vo/..  cli.  xiii.) 
us  syni'iiyimms  with  UpiKT  Pliocem*. 

prog'-na-'ble,  'i.     [Fr.  prtuable,  from  pre n- 
t'.ir  (Tut.  ]>relu'n<{o,  in'ciulo)=  to  take.] 

1.  Capable  of  bring  taken  or  won  by  torce  ; 
expngnablo.  (Only  used  now  in  the  negative 
inipreguiibte.) 

"  The  maralml  CHUswl  the  towrne  to  be  nuewcd.  to  se 
if  It  »eie  uiwHiiWw  yr  uut."— fletvicr* -•  frvuattrt : 
froiiycf*',  vol  it.,  cli.  II. 

2.  CaiMible  of  being  moved,  itnpressed,  or 
convinced. 

preg^-nan9e,  s.    [Pregnascv.] 

1.  TIk'  '.iiialily  or  atiito  of  being  pregnant ; 
I'rvgnaney. 

2.  Inventive  power;  fertility  of  invention. 

"Tlie  ripeneM  ami  the  ijrf(tuanct  ot  Ills  niitlvc 
tmiiliory.  —  J/i/(ort :  Cotaslerion. 

preg  -nail-9J^,  s.    [Eng.  pregnan(t)  ;  -ci/.] 

1.  The  quulitv  or  state  of  being  pregnant 
OT  with  child  ;  the  state  uf  a  female  who  has 
conceived  or  is  with  child. 

'■  The  BeemliiB  prffinnncn  of  the  quceu."— ira^/w/o 
AnecUotvt*^  Pahititi^,  vol.  i.,  ch.  11. 

2.  Tlie  qnality  of  being  full  of  important 
siyniticatinn,  contents,  issue,  or  the  like. 

'■  Yuu.I  little  tliiuk  of  wlint  couaequence  iiud  pr-  •} 
naiir>nhiaim\>\t>."—Marmion:  The  Autiqiiarn.  1.  1. 

3.  Fertility  of  invention;  inventive  genius 
or  power. 

"There  iiiinwired  In  htm  a  great  aciitenesa  of  wit 
iiml  wuiultrtul  jireijtutucn  of  yoxU."— Clarendon  : 
/:--Uffion  &  ruliey,  ch.  viii. 

■  4.  A  promising  youth. 

"One  or  inoe  of  tlie  most  promising  vrefinniicies  out 
of  hotU  miivei-sitles."— A'HHtr;  Church  llist..  vi.  a^o. 

•J  (1)  Concfahnent  of  jrregnannj : 

Imv:  :  A  niisdeineanour  punishable  with  iin- 
piisimnient  f-n-  not  exceeding  two  years,  with 
ur  without  hard  hiln.ur. 

(■J)  I'ha  tif  jn-egnancy  : 

l/iv. :  If  II  wuman,  being  pregnant,  is  con- 
vii;ted  of  a  capital  crime,  tlte  executidu  of 
the  sentence  is  delayed  until  after  the  l)irtli  of 
the  child. 

preg'-nant  (0.  '  preig-nant,  o.  &  s.  [O.  !•  r. 

}.,r,fmuit.  troiii  L.it.  {•nujuKus  (geuit.  pr<f'g- 
iioit(is),  from  /'/■"  —  hi't'oic,  and  ijno  =  to  bear 
(an  obsolete  verb  seen  in  the  pa.  par.  gnatns, 
commonly  spelt  mUus);  Ital.  jiregnanle :  Sp. 
jtrcflailo.] 

A.  .'is  itdjeclive : 

I.  Uttrathj: 

1.  Being  with  young ;  having  conceived  ; 
great  with  young  ;  gravid. 

"  My  womb 
Pregnant  by  thee."  Milton :  P.  L..  11.  7"0. 

*  2.  Fruitful,  fertile,  prolitic. 

"  The  smllliii  ftchU  rejoice,  ami  hnll  the  prrnnaiit 
ywir."  Pitt:  I'ida ;  Arc  o/ Poetry.  Hi. 

II.  Figurutii'dy : 

'  1.  Full,  abounding,  overflowing. 

"  Bold  U  1)18  a.ii>ect ;  but  hU  eye 
Is  pri-yitant  with  anxiety." 

]\'ordstoorth :  ti'hite  Doe. 

2.  FuUof  important  contents,  signitication, 
or  issue;  abounding  with  consequences,  re- 
sults, or  signiticance ;  weighty. 

"Theliistuiotlvt.-aftnil;»r<w7i(nnrKrouud»,  with  which 
T  thuui(nt  mytwK  fuvnUhwI."— A't'i^;  Charles:  lUkon 
Biuilike. 

'  3.  Full  of  promise  or  excellence ;  stored 
with  infornifttioii ;  uf  unusual  or  high  excel- 
lence, ability,  or  Ciipai-ity. 

•■  Then;  luul  unt  Iweu  for  twenty  years  a  more  preg^ 
riant  youth."— AVWyti. 

•4.  Expert,  clever,  ingenious,  artful,  skilled. 

'■  Wherein  the  pregnant  eneno'  ili>i-s  nmch," 

:^liaki;iii,.  :  lu-v'Uh  Si-thr,  il.  ;. 


^  5.  Pr..buble  in  the  highest  degree  ;  ea.sily 
seen;  eleur,  evident. 

"  Mo»t  trne.  If  truth  were  ever  preffnant  by  cirt-um- 
stiuue."— SftaAv»;). ;   Winter  1  Tale.  v.  i. 

•  B.  As  suhst. ;  A  woman  with  child. 
%  Sajative  ptrgmtnt :  (NegativeJ. 
pregnant -construction,  >^. 

lihet. :  A  eon^tiuelion  in  which  more  is  im- 
pliL-d  than  is  said  or  seems:  as,  The  beasts 
trembled  from  tlu-ir  dens,  i.e.,  eame  forth 
trembling  from  their  dens. 

"  preg'-nant  (2),  «.  [Fr.  preimnt,  pr.  par.  of 
j.rt-iulir  =*to  take.)  Keady  to  admit  or  receive  : 
giving  aceess;  dispo.sed,  ready,  prompt. 

■■  My  niatUr  hath  n<.  voice,  bnt  to  your  own  mont 
prerniint  ami  \<.ui-htuifea  i&r.~—SlHtkear- ■  iu>t{Jth 
M'jfir.  Hi.  1. 

preg -nant-iy.  ndv.  [Eng.  pregnant  (1); 
-''J-\ 

1,  In  a  pregnant  manner ;  fruitfully,  weight- 
ily. 

2.  Plainly,  clearly,   evidently.     (Shakes}). : 

Tinuoi  o/.itlu-n^,  i.  1.) 

prc-grit'-tite,  .s.  [After  Pregratteu,  Tyrol, 
where  found  ;  sutf.  -iff  (il/ijt.).] 

Mill.  :  A  variety  of  paragonite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining somewluit  more  of  protoxides,  and  a 
higlier  percentage  uf  water,  which  causes  it 
to  exfoliate  before  the  blow-pipe. 

'  pre'-gra  vate,  r.t.    [Lat.  pr(p.gravatiis,  pa. 

par.  o(  'pnran'ro  =  io  pveaa  heavily:  pro.-, 
inteiis.,  and  .■/n(C(5  =  heavy.]  To  bearor  weigh 
down ;  to  depress. 

■'  The  clog  that  the  body  brings  with  it  cannot  bnt 

prefirnvnti-  and  trouble  the  soul.  —Up.  Hall .   Invisible 

Worhl.  hk.  il..  S  1. 

■  pre-griv'-i-tate,  r.i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
gravitate  (q.v.)-]  i'o  descend  by  gravity  ;  to 
sink. 

"  pre-giist'-ant,  a.  [Lat.'^jyrargustavs,  j.r. 
par.  t>f  pro-'gusto  ;  pre  =■  before,  and  gusto  = 
to  taste.]  Tasting  beforehand  ;  having  a  fore- 
taste. 

pre-gus-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pvcBgustatin.] 
tPRKuu.si.ANT.]    A  tasting  before  ;  u  foretaste. 

'  pre-hend',  r.t.     [Lat.  jut/w/k^u.J     To  lay 

hold  <jf ;  to  seize,  to  take. 

"  l9  not  that  rebel  Oliver,  that  tniitor  to  my  year. 
Prelmniled  yetV" 

Jliildletoii :  Mayor  of  (Jiiiiiboroitgh.  v.  1. 

*  pre-hen'-si-ble,  «.  [Formed  as  if  from  a 
Lat.  i>yeh€)isibi[is^  from  j^reheiisus,  pa.  par.  of 
pn:hrii<h  =  to  take,  to  seize.]  Capable  of 
being  seized. 

pre-hen'-sile,  a.    [Lat.  preJiemits,  pa.  par.  of 

prehcinio  =  to  take,  to  seize.]  Seizing,  grasp- 
ing ;  ailapted  tti  sei/^ing  or  grasping. 

prehensile-organs,  ^^.  }>/. 
Zoo!. :  Organs  adapted  for  grasping.  In  the 
American  monkeys  the  tail  is  prehensile ; 
the  pi-ehensile  organ  of  the  elephant  is  his 
proboscis;  a  similar  but  shorter  organ  exists 
in  the  tapir.  The  technically  preliensile  foot 
among  birds  is  that  of  the  Trocliilidse,  which 

:i  

,  1 


pre-hen-sion,  -.    [Lat.  ixWif^wd.,  from  pre- 
/a/iM'.,  pa.  par.  lyf  preheudo  =  to  take,  toseize.l 
1.  The  act  of  .seizing,   grasping,  or  taking 
hold,  as  with  the  liaud  or  other  limb. 

"  Organs  of  prcheiition  and  locomotion."— .SoWi-mr'* 
.\fagtt:uie,  Juue.  I81T,  p.  16&. 

•  2.  The  act  of  seizing  or  taking  possession  of. 

"Ihe  pri-hntiiion  and  clearhiK  of  a  deflulte  tmct  ul 
ground. —/'Atfdr;  Ar^an  Villnfie,  \>.  xv.    (lutrod.) 

pre-hen'-sdr,  s.    [Lat.  j^^'f^hensus,  pa.  par.  of 
}>n-ltc)id'K]    Une  who  seizes  or  takes  hold  of. 

pre-hen'-sdr-5^, «.    [Lat.  pr€hensvs>  pa.  par. 
i>\' 2'relicndv.]    The  sameas  Puehensile  (q.  v.). 

pre-his-tor'-ic,  «.      [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

hu^torU-    (q.v.).] 

1.  ArchcvL:  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a 
p.-iioil  antcivdent  to  that  at  which  history 
iK-'^an  to  record  the  deeds  of  any  particular 

peiq»le.      [PkoTO  HI  STORK".] 

2.  GcoL  :  The  term  applied  to  the  latest 
sub-period  but  one  of  the  Post -tertiary,  a 
portion  of  the  recent  perioil.     [Recent.] 

prebn'-ite,  s.     [.Vfter  Oberst  von  Prehn,  who 
tirst  found  it ;  sutf.  -ite(Min.).] 

Mill. :  An  orthoihombic  mineral,  occurring 
as  thin  tables,  sometimes  in  bnrrel-shai)ed 
groups,  also  globular,  and  niammillated,  with 
a  crystalline  surface  and  librous  diverging 
struiture.  Hardness,  G  to  0'5;  sp.  gr.  2'S  tC' 
•.i-'Db'i  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ;  colour,  various  shades 
of  green,  yellow,  sometimes  gi'ay  or  white  ; 
sub-transparent.  Compos.;  silica,  43'6;  alu- 
mina. '24"'.t;  lime,  S^^l  ;  water,  4-4  =  100,  cor- 
resiionding  with  the  formula,  (i(H0)3-f  jCaO 
-f;!Alj03>j,3SiO.>.  Foiuid  in  many  places, 
though  mostly  in  old  igneous  rocks,  but  occa- 
sionally in  granite,  gneiss,  &c. 

preh-nit'-ic,  ('.     (Eng.  prehnit{e);  -iv.]     Per- 
taining to  1)1  derived  from  prehnite  (q.v.). 

prehnitic-acid,  s. 

Chem. :  CioHgOs  =  C(jIIo(C0ijH)4.  A  poly- 
basic  acid,  obtained  by  heating  hydromellitie 
acid  with  live  times  its  weiglit  of  concentrated 
sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  large  grouped 
prisms;  very  soluble  in  water.  Wlien  anhy- 
drous it  melts  at  240°,  and  decomposes  into 
water  and  auhydro-prehuitic  acid. 

prehn'-it-oid,  5.    [Eng.  pnhnitif:);  suff.  -oitL] 

Min.  :    A  dipyre  (q.v.),   found  in  Sweden. 

associated  with  hornblende.     Hardness  given 

as  7 ;   sp.  gr.    2'JO.      Resembles  prehnite  in 

aspect,  hence  its  name. 


PREHIiNSlLt;   OKUANS. 
Proboacis  of  Tapir;  2.   Proboscis  of   Elepbiuit : 


>r  Tapir; 
Fruheiisile  tail  olAmer 
arm!)  of  Octopus. 


L  Monkey  ;  4.  Prehensile 


seelc  their  food  among  trees.  Various  insects 
hold  tenaciously  by  their  curved  and  sharp 
claws.  The  males  of  many  oceanic  crustacea 
have  their  legs  anrl  antenme  moditied  extra- 
ordinarily for  the  prehension  of  the  female, 
and  the  octopus  grasps  the  victim  on  which  it 
feeds  by  a  number  of  arms  furnished  with 
suckers. 


*  preife. 


[Proof.] 


pre-in-de-sig'-nate,  o.     [Pref.  pre- ;  in  — 

nut,  and  Eug.  desigiKiti:]     [Prkdesignate.] 

*  pre-in-dis-pose',  v.t.  [Tref.  pir-,  and 
En-,  indispose  (q.v.).J  To  make  indisposed. 
betV-rehaud. 

pre-in-Strucf,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
inslnict  (q.v.).J  To  instruct  previously  ov 
beforehand. 

"  Preinstriictcd  by  men  of  the  same  spirit"— J/ore  ; 
iJi'f.  fif  Muriif  Cabbala,  i»t.  iv.,  ch.  i. 

*  pre-in-ti-ma-tion,  s.  [Pref.  j^rf-,  and 
Eng.  intimutioii  (q.v.). J  Previous  intimation; 
a  suggestion  befoi'ehand. 

*  preise,  v.  &s.    [Praise.] 

pre-jink',  ft.  [Prob.  the  same  as  2'>''o.>il'i'd  or 
jirinki'd.l   Trim  ;  dressed  out ;  prim.   (i:cotch.} 

prejudge',  r.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  judge, 
v.  (q.\'.).J  To  judge  beforehand,  or  before 
the  case  has  been  fully  heard  or  considcretl  ; 
to  judge  or  decide  by  anticipation;  hence,  to 
condemn  beforehand  or  without  hearing. 

'■  Wh^n  Wilkes,  prnwWd.  is  senteULd  to  tlie  tiiw'r." 
ChurrhiU  :  l-:pi>.tl<' to  W  .  Hogarth. 

*  pre-judg'-ment, '  pre -judge -ment.^-. 

[  Pref.  ;)rc-.  and  Ew);.  judgment  (ipv.).]  The 
act  of  prejudging ;  judgment  of  a  case  before- 
hand or  unheard. 

'■  It  la  not  free  and  impartial  inquiry  that  we  depre- 
cate, it  is  hasty  and  arn.ijjaut  pre}udgeinent." — Knox: 
Two  Sertnons,  p,  3Lt. 

*  preou'-di-ca-9y,  ?.  [Lat.  i»j-rty?u/(ca/io.l 
Prejudice,  jirrpossession. 

*  pre-ju'-di-cal,  o.  [Lat.  pnvjudico  =  to 
I-rejutlge  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  the  determina- 
tion of  some  niatter  not  previously  decided: 
as,  a  prrjndiad  inquiry. 


&te.  fdt.  f^e.  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pme,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot,, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire^  unite^  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ae.  oe  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  k\r. 


prejudioant— prelude 


G;i7 


'  pre-ju'-di-c^nt,  «.    [Lat.  prwjudicans,  pr. 

jiar.   of  i-nriu'lico  =  to  iirejud^'e.]      Jmlgiiig 
uitli  i>tpinilic.<' ;  prfjudiced,  biiussed. 

■■  Ileiirhiiii  Willi  not  too  hoBty  and  preJuditMnt  ear^." 
—itiUun  :   ItCiuihorUQU. 

*  pre  ju'-di-cate,  v.t.  &  i.    [Lat.  prtvjudim- 

t".-;  ]>a.  i«;ir.  of  yir.';;(((?tVo  =  to  prejudge:  _/)r(ii 
=-  ln'Idit;,  and  jmiicy=  to  jutlge.] 

A.  Tmns. :  To  prejudge;  to  detenniiie  be- 
fuit^liaiid  to  di^iad vantage. 

"  Our  dearest  frieud 
Pivjudicate^  the  business." 

.shakfip.  :  Ml*  H«W  that  Ends  UV//.  i.  c. 

B,  liiti-auA.:  To  itrejudge ;  to  form  ;i  judg- 
ment without  due  exiunination  of  the  facts. 

*  pre-ju'-di-cate,  a.    [Prejvdicate,  c] 

1.  Kurmt'd  I'y  I'lvjudice ;  prejudged,  preju- 
.liccd. 

"  Ciistiitg  away  111!  our  former  pr^'«rftca(e  opinions." 
—  Watts  :  Logic,  pt.  n.,  cli.  iv, 

2.  Prejudiced,  biassed,  prepossessed. 

"  Were  uot  the  nugry  wurld  prvjudicate." 

iil>.  lUai:  StUirtis,  vi.  1. 

*  pre-ju-di-cat-ed,  a.  [Prejudicate.] 
Prejudiced,  biassed. 

"  Such  beinptliefroward  disposition  of  prfjudiaitcd 
persons."— /•rtffiHe  .-  Histrio-Mastix.    (Epiet,  Ded.) 

■^  pre*ju'-di-cate-ly,  a/li'-  [Eng.  prcJHtUrate; 
-///.  I  In  a  prejudiced  or  biassed  manner;  witli 
prejudice  or  bias. 

pre-ju-di-ca'-tion,  s.      [Lat.  priejiuUcKtlo, 

litini  jirirj)ulifatiis.\     [PrEJUDICATE,  ('.] 

'  1.  Ord.  Lanfj. '■  The  act  of  prejudging  or 
prejuilit-ating ;  prejudgment  ;  determination 
of  a  case  without  due  examination  of  the  facts 
and  evidence. 

2.  Itoiiuxii  Law : 

(1)  A  preliminary  inquiry  and  determination 
about  siimething  which  belongs  to  a  matter  in 
dispute. 

(li)  A  precedent  or  previous  treatment  and 
decision  of  a  point. 

*  pre-jU'-^-ca-tive,  a.    [Eng.  prejadi':i>t(e); 

-iir.]      Prejndging ;    forming    an    opinion   or 
judgment  without  previous  examination. 

"  A  thing  as  ill  beseeming  philosophers  as  hasty 
preJHdivativs  aeutence  political  judges." — More:  In- 
finity of  Worlds.    (Pref.) 

prej'-u-di9e,  *  prej-u-dize,  5.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  pra'Jndicium=  a  judicial  examination  be- 
fore a  trial,  damage,  prejudice  :  ^r(e  =  before, 
and  ,yudtct»m  =  judgment ;  Sp,  perjidcio;  Ital. 
jircyiudicio,  pregiudizio.] 

*  1.  The  act  of  prejudging ;  foresight. 

"  That  nought  mote  hinder  his  qiiicke  prejiidize." 
;ipi-nsvi\-  F.  Q..  11.  ix.  i'X 

2.  An  opinion  or  judgment  formed  before- 
band  ;  a  decision  ari'ived  at  witliout  due  con- 
sideration of  the  facts  or  arguments  necessary 
for  the  formation  of  an  impartial  or  just  deter- 
mination. The  word  did  not  originally  imply 
tliat  tlie  judgment  formed  was  unfavouiable  ; 
but  the  meaning  now  attached  to  it  is  that  of 
a  bias,  leaning,  or  predisposition  in  favour  of 
or  against  some  person,  action,  or  course  of 
;.'onduct,  formed  without  reason,  or  for  some 
private  reiison,  and  on  insufficient  grounds  ;  a 
prepossession ;  an  unjustiliable  bias  or  lean- 
ing.   (Locke:  Conduct  of  iliderstaiidingt  §  10.) 

3.  5lischief,  hurt,  damage,  injury,  detri- 
ment.    (Shttkesp. :  Henry  VIII.,  iv.  4.) 

^  Without  pi'fjudice:  A  legal  phrase  applied 
to  overtures  or  communications  between  the 
parties  to  a  suit,  after  or  before  action,  but 
before  trial  or  verdict.  It  is  used  to  denote  an 
umli  islanding  that,  if  tlie  overtures  fall 
tlirough,  no  advantage  sliall  be  taken  of  them 
by  either  side.  Thus,  sliould  a  defendant 
make  an  offer,  witkoid  prejudice,  to  pay  half 
tlie  amount  of  a  claim,  the  offer  nuist  not  be 
taken  ;is  an  admission  of  the  plaintilf  liaving 
a  right  to  any  payment. 

prej'-u~di9e,  v.t.    [Prejudice,  5.] 

1.  To  prepossess  with  prejudice  or  preju- 
dices ;  to  instil  a  luejudiee  into  the  mind  of; 
to  bias;  to  give  a  prejudiced  leaning  or  bent  to. 

"Tliiatlid  not  prrjudice  me  much  in  his  favour."— 
I/ook  :  Gilbert  Gurtieg,  cb.  vi. 

2.  To  cause  a  prejudice  against ;  to  injure 
by  prejudice  :  hence,  generally,  to  injui'e,  to 
luut,  to  damage,  to  cause  detrimeui  to,  to 
harm.    (Danid:  Civil  U'urs,  ii.) 

prej  u-di'-cial  (ci  as  sh),  prej-u-di- 
ciall,  «.  [Fr.  prejudicid,  from  Lat.  jiroju- 
dicitUis,  from  pra'ji(rfi'ctU7U  =  prejudice  (q.v.); 
Up. }>rejudiciii.l, perjvdicial ;  liAl.prefjiudiciale.] 


*  L  Biusaed  ;  possessed  or  moved  by  preju- 
dice; i»rejudiced. 

"  2.  Contrary,  opposed,  opposite. 

"  Wljat  ...  1^  tliore.  In  ull  tliia.  pnOiidM'tl  niiy  wa> 
to  tliat  which  wo  holiXJ  "—l/onkvr  .   AVc7<y.  t'olity. 

3.  Causing  prejudice,  linrt,  or  detriment ; 
hurtful,  mischievous,  detrimental. 

"  rrtOiidiroill  to  the   lulcullege  of   the  cltrglc."— 
(ini/tun:  Hem;/ J I  (.ai.  1;;). 

prej-u-di -clal-lj  (ot  as  sh),  wlv.  [Eng. 
/ircjudicitd ;  -ly.]  In  a  prejudicial  manner; 
so  as  to  cause  j)rejndine,  hurt,  or  detriment ; 
injuriously,  dis;uivantagcous!y. 

prej-u-di-oial  ness  (ci  a:<  sh)»  s.  [Eng. 
jn* jii'diriid ;  -n-ss.]  Tlic  tiuabty  or  state  of 
being  jircjudicial ;  hurtfulness,  injuriousness. 

preke,  s.  [Piikk,  $.]  The  squid,  L-jU'J'j  nd- 
'jari:i. 

*  preke,  v.i.    [Frick,  v.] 

pre -knowl' -edge  (/.  silent),  s.  [Pref.  pre-, 
:uul  Kng.  kiiuirli'<l,i,-  (,4.v.).  j  Previovis  know- 
ledge; forckno\vl.'dg<-. 

Tprel'^-^f,    *  prel-a-8ie»   s.      [Low   Lat. 

j'/vW<(((((,trom  Lat.  ;i(Tf/((^(s  =  aprelate(ii.v.).] 

1.  The  olliee,  dignity,  or  position  of  a  prelate. 

"  I'relacicx  may  be  termed  the  greater  heneflcett,"— 
Aytiffi):  Parvrffoii. 

*  2.  Prehites  or  bishops  collectively. 

"Bislioj)a,  abbatj^  and  others  of  the  prcIasie."—Fox: 
Martym,  p.  'i\l. 

*  3.  Episcopacy  :  the  system  of  church 
government  by  prelates.  (Formerly  applied 
to  tlie  forms  and  practices  of  the  High  Chiuch 
party.) 

*  pre'-lal,  o.  [Lat.  pra-him=  a  press.]  Per- 
tainiug'to  printing  ;  typogi-aphical :  as,  prehd 
faults.     (Fuller.) 

prel'-ate,  s.  [Fr.  prelat.  fiom  Lat.  prcekitns 
=  set'  above,  pa.  par.  of  prw/cro  —  to  set  be- 
fore, to  ]>refer(q.v.);  Up.  prelado ;  Ital.  ^reia(o.] 
An  ecclesiastical  dignitary  of  the  highest 
order,  having  authority  over  the  lower  clergy, 
as  an  archbishop,  bishop,  or  patriarch ;  a 
dignitary  of  the  church. 

"To  tlie  prc/atc»  he  spoke  with  peculiar  acrimony." 
—MacauUi;/ :  Hist.  En<j.,  ch.  ix. 

*  prel'-ate,  v.i.  [Prel.vte,  s.]  To  act  as  a 
prehite." 

prel-a-to'-i-ty,  s.     [Eng.  prelate;  -ity.] 
Prelacy. 

"  Whether  prelaty  or  prclateity  in  abstract  notion 
he  this  or  Ihin."— Milton:  Church Vooern.,  bk.  ii.,  ch,  i. 

*  prel'-ate-ly,  «.  [Eng.  prelate;  -ly.]  Pre- 
latical,  episcopal. 

"  In  their  ;trc'/(i^e?^ Ijompou3 sacrifices. "—i/.i//;  Select 
Works,  p.  S2'J. 

prel -ate -ship,  "  pre-lat-ship,  ^^  [Eng. 
pvlut'r ;  -ship.]  The  office  or  dignity  of  a 
prelate  ;  prelacy. 

"That  Thnrstinu3  should  reenter  his  realme.  and 
iiuictlie  liiiuy  \\vi  yrdatfhip."—Fox :  Martyrf,  p.  H^J. 

^  prel'-at-ess,  s.  [Eng.  prelat(c);  -ess.]  A 
female  prelate  ;  the  wife  of  a  prelate. 

"The  Bilge  HUd  rheumatic  old  prelateta.''— Milton  : 
Apol./<jr  !imcvfyiiinittu. 

*  pre-la'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  «.  [Eng.  prelat(c) ; 
-ial.]    Episcopal,  prelatic. 

"A  portfolio  ...  of  morocco  and  of  prelatial  t^mx- 
\i\i:."—JJisracli :  Lvthair,  ch.  xvlii. 

pre-llit'-ic,  pre-Uit'-ie-al,  a.  [Eng. 
prelat{c);  -ic,  ■ic(d.]  Peilaining  or  relating  to, 
or  cliaructenstic  of,  prelates  or  prelacy. 

"To  set  up  i\.  prelntimt  chwch  lu  Scotland."— J/ac- 
aidaij  :  J/ist.  l-'mj-,  eh.  il. 

pre-l&t'-ic-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  prelotical;  -ly.] 
In  a  prelatical  manner;  with  reference  to 
prelates  or  prelacy. 

"  Formal  outride  men  prclatlcall}/  addlcteit"— J/*7- 
toH  :  Church  Uovcrnnutift :  Hw  Concltuion. 

*  pre-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pra^latio,  from  pro-- 
lotus,  pa.  par.  of  j>r(';/rro  =  to  prefer  (q.v.).] 
The  setting  of  one  above  or  before  another ; 
pi-eference. 

"A  auperaddcil  prrlntlon  of  the  sensible  nature 
above  the  veKetahle."— //u^-;  Orig.  Manfiind.  p.  47. 

"  prel'-at-ish,  a.  [Kuq.  prchit{e) ;  -ish.]  Epls- 
cojml. 

"Perverted  v. ith  prelatiih  le-tveii."— JW"". ."  A/iot. 
f<jr  .Smccti/Tttnmu. 

*  prel' -  at  -  ism,  s.  [Eng.  prdat(e);  -iVm.J 
Prelacy  ;  episcoi)acy. 


*  prdl -at  iBt,  ■«.  [Eng.  pifUitie):  -ist.]  A 
supporter  or  advocate  of  |>relatism  or  prelacy  ; 
a  Higli  Churchman. 

"The  i-on^tUueiil  bodle*  woultl  have  liccii  men-ly 
i^mnll   km>u  ol   pr<iaHU9."—Macauitiif:    ttM.    titvj., 

eh.  \ih 

•  prdl  -a  tize,  i\'\.  &  (.    lEng.  jrrelatlc] ;  -ize.] 

A.  IntrttHsitiiv : 

1.  To  iiL-rforin  thedutiesorofncoofaprfilutc. 

Iliqiort 

■-  HiHh  ( 


2.  To  suiqiort   or   encourage    prelacy ;   to 
encourage  Hi^h  Cliurch  princiidea. 


"An  epf*cu|wu>y  that  t>c|[Kn  then  to  prelafiK.'— 
Milton  :  Anim  td.  on  /l«mon4trant't  U<;f«nct. 

B.  Traiii.  ;  To  bring  under  the  iufluencc 

of  I'rehicy. 

■  prel  a-trjr,  >.    [Eng.  prelate ;  -rj/.]   Prelacy. 

'  prel-a-ture,  s.  [Fr.,  fi-om  ;>re/rt(  =  a 
prelate  (q.v.),  I  The  post,  dignity,  or  olHce  of 
a  i>relate ;  prtdacy. 

"He  never  preferred  to  any  prt'l»lnrt  more  tlian 
une  vccleHlaitical  perxoii  whu  waa  allied  to  him."— 
Chirendon :  JMii/ion  i  I'qUci/,  ch.  v. 

*  prel'-a-ture-ship,  s.  [Eng.  prekdnre; 
•ihip.\    The  same  as  Prelatpre  (q.v.). 

'  prel'-a-t^,  5.  [Eng.  prdat(i:);  -y.]  EpLsco- 
pacy,  prelacy. 

'■  Whatever  faultlne<u  waa  but  superficial  to  prchity 
at  tbo  iH-yiiuiing."— J/i«o»;  Church  UQvernmettt,h'k. 


'  pre-lect',  v.L  &  t.  [Lat.  proeUclus,  iwi.  par. 
of  pro-kijt)  =  to  read  publicly  :  pjtc  =  before, 
in  front,  and  lego  =  io  read.) 

A.  Intrans. :  To  read  a  lecture  or  di.'jcourse 
in  public. 

"To    prelect   ui»on    the    military    art.'— HorsUu : 
Sermons,  vol.  ili..  ner.  39. 


B,  Tivns.:  To  read,  as  a  lecture,  &c.,  iu 
liublic. 

pre-lec'-tion,  5.  [Lat.  prcelectio,  from  prm- 
lertiis,  pa.  ]iar.  of  prwlego  =  to  read  in  public  ; 
Fr.  prvlectioii.]  [Pkelkct.]  A  lecture  or  dis- 
cour.se  read  in  public,  or  to  a  select  company, 
or  to  a  class  of  students. 

■■  Iu  the  siiecnlatlvc  portion  of  tliese  preTvctiotu."— 
iJuili/  rele'/ruph.  Sept  J.  1885. 

pre-lec'-tor,    "  prse  -  lee- tor,   s.     [Lat. 

jinrUutor,  IVom  pm-lectus,  pa.  par.  of  pnvlego 
=  to  ju-elect  (q.v.),]  A  reader  of  lectures  or 
discourses ;  a  public  lecturer. 

*  pre-li-ba'-tlon.  s.  [Lat.  pralibatio,  from 
pri'-lilndii^,  pa.  par.  of  ;*nWtio  =  to  taste 
beforehand  ;  yir(e=  before,  and /(6o^  to  taste  ; 
Fr.  prdibatiou.] 

1.  A  ta.stiug  beforehand  or  by  anticipation  ; 
a  foretaste.    (Cowper :  Taslc,  v,  574.) 

2.  A  libation  or  pouring  out  previous  to 
tasting. 

t  pre-lim'-in-ar-i-Hr,  cdr.  [Eng.  prelimin- 
vry:  -ly.]  In*a  preliminary  manner;  as  a 
preliminary.    (Cont.  lievicw,  Nov.,  1381,  p.  ttOJ.) 

pre-lim'-in-ar-^,  a.  &s.  [Fr.  prcli7ninairc, 
Irom  /'ft-  (Lat.  ;'*"cc)=  before,  and  lim,i}iaire=. 
set  at  the  entry,  from  Lat.  Umen,  geuit. 
Hmuiis=  a  threshold;  Sp.  preliminar;  Ital. 
prelimnare.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Introductory ;  prefatorj*  or 
previous  to  the  main  business  or  discourse; 
preparatory. 

■•  PrcUminur,. 
holincBS."— /J/J.  Taylor:  Strmons,  vol, 

B.  Assubgt.:  Something  introductory,  pre- 
fatory, or  preparatory  ;  an  introductory  or 
]ireparatory  act ;  something  which  has  to  be 
done,  examined,  determined,  an-auged,  or 
concluded  before  the  main  business  can  be 
entered  upon,  or  an  affair  treated  on  Its  owii 
meiits  :  as,  the  prcUminariea  Lo  a  duel,  the 
iurl till  inn rics  to  a  treaty,  &c. 

'  pre-lim'-it,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
T(iui(,  V.  (q.v.).]    To  limit  beforehand. 

"  pre-lin  -gual  (gu  as  gw), «.    [Pref.  />/■-, 

and  Eng.  liiu'iiuti  (q.v.).j  Before  the  iutio- 
duction  or  genenil  use  of  articulate  speccli. 

"  Aduilrt>r«  of  the  prfUnguai  iwrlwl."— A'l/icr/iCiinf 
Ball :  MwUrn  KnglUh,  p.  XH. 

•  pre-look,   '  pre-lofce,  v.i.     fPi-ef.  pm*-, 

and  Eng.  ('"/,,  v.  (<i.v.).^  To  look  forward; 
Xm  direct  the  eye  forward. 

"  Tlie  bloody  eompncktA  of  th<wr 
That  fireloktd  ou  with  yre.         Surrtg :  Ptnlm,  Iv. 

pre-lnde.  prel'-nde.  s.     fFr.,  from  f^>w 

Lat.  jniilinlium,  }'rrliiiiium  =  si  preXmXv  troui 


b65l,  ho^ ;  pout,  j<Jwl ;  eat,  9ell,  ehorus,  ^hin,  hengh ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon.  exist,    ph  =  t 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun.:  -tion,  -fion  =  zhun.    -eious.  -tious,  -sious  ^  shus.      bio,  -die,  .-. ;.  ^  bel,  d^L 


iioS 


prelude— premium 


Lat.  jmeltol"  —  io  j-by  Iitiforflinml :  jiTrr  = 
befoiv,  ftuU  lmh=to  play  ;  fcsp.  &  Ital  pre- 
Iwlio.] 

1.  (htt  Lniij. :  Sometliiiis  introtluctory  or 
prt- iHUiitory  l'>  lliat  wliich  foll«iws  ;  an  intni- 
tlucrnry  or  prci«imtuiy  perfuriiiuiicc ;  an 
introilm'tiiiii. 

'•  The  luurmurlni;  preliiftv  wf  tlip  nulcr  giile." 

Hnittn:  Vortnir.  i.  H. 

2.  Music :  A  moveinent  played  liffore,  or  an 
iiitrtnliR-lion  to  a  timsic:il  work  or  porfnrni- 
amv;  n  short  iiitroiUictniy  strain  preceding 
tlif  princiiwl  ninveinent,  iierfornieu  <in  the 
same  key  as,  and  intended  to  pvfi)are  the  ear 
fur,  the  piece  that  is  to  follow. 

'■Then  /»r.'/..<f.' lijtlU,  of  livpliar  tone. 
KxiircMi-.l  tlifir  iiirrrv  ninrcliitiii  "u." 

>^>itl :  Ltilg  q/ the  Lakf,  ti.  17. 

prS'lude'.   prelude,  vA.  &  i.     [Fr.  i>rr- 

lu.l.,.\      [PJIKI-LDH,  S.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  play  or  perfonn  a  prelude  to  ;  to 
introduce  with  a  prelude;  to  serve  as  a 
prelude  to. 

"  \Vf  itiiiy  \w  siirpriseil  to  find    it  preluding  tlie 
Dtfliigr."— rtitf,v  Tuli-jruph.  l>tfi:.  il,  1895. 

2.  To  serve  as  an  intro.luction  to  ;  to  intro- 
dni-e  ;  to  lead  vip  to;  tu  preface ;  to  be 
prepamtory  to. 

"  PrtUutiM  some  grei*t  tnigeJi*-' 

Longfellow  :  Occttllation  ofOrvin. 

•B.  lutrnus.:  To  serve  as  a  prelude  or 
intruduction  ;  to  act  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
]>rep:ire  for  that  which  is  to  follow ;  to  play 
or  i;ive  a  prelude. 

"  Henwforth  in  him  1»  bleat. 
Aiul  pn-tudi'  to  the  rcwhii  a  inrrpetiuil  rest," 

Dryden  :  Ilrilaitnia  licdivtru.  167, 

•  pre-lud-or,.-;.  [Eng.  prelud{c):  -er.)  One 
\vli.>  III-  that  which  preluiles ;  one  who  plays  a 

prrhlde. 

■■  Invention,  science,  and  execution,  Rousseau  re. 
■liiirea  iu  a  good  j/reluUirr."—Ma»on :  Church  Mutif, 

l>.  **. 

•  pre-lu'-di-al,  n.    (Eng.  prelude :  -al.]    Per- 

t;iinin^'  to.  "r'nfthe  nature  of,  a  prelude;  pie- 
Ui'tin:^,  intioductory. 

•  pre-lu'-di-OUS,  ^.  [Eng.  j»re??«?e;-ows.]  Of 
rlu-  nature  of  a  prelude ;  preparatory,  intro- 
ductory. 

"  Preliidioui  to  ami  typicill  of  the  office  of  Christ," 
— //.  Mvre:  Phit.  n'Ti\i)fjs.    (Oeii.  Pref.  p.  xxv.) 

"  pre-lu'-dl-um,  ;s.     [Low  Lat.]     A  prelude 

"Ill  n  sweet 7»rf'"(/tt'"i 
Of  L-l'jser  etr.iiii3. "      Cranhaw :  Detiffhis  of  tfic  Mitses. 

pre-lum'-bar,  a.     [Pref.  3)re-,  and  Eng.  lum- 
6.o-Cn.v.).]  • 
AmU. :  Placed,  or  situated,  before  the  loins. 

'  pre-lu'-atve,  n.  [Lat.  2)r<vhisus,  pa.  par.  of 
pro-Iiiiln.]  [pRELi'DE,  *'.]  Of  the  iiature  of  a 
prelude;  introductory;  serving  as  a  prelude 
or  :ntroduction  to  that  which  is  to  follow. 

"Softly  shnkiug  on  the  dimpled  pool 
Preliitire  droio."  Thoimoii :  Spriiiff,  174. 

'  pre-lu-Sive-ly,  olr.  [Eng.  prelusive;  -?//.] 
Hy  \v,i\  vi'  intrinluctiou  or  prelude;  previously. 

■  pre-lu'-SOr-l-ly.oJr.  [FAig..  prelusory  ;  -ly.] 
Tin;-  >aiiiL'  as  Prelisivklv  (q.v.). 

•  pre-lu'-s6r-y,  a.  [Lat.  pra-lusus,  pa.  par. 
'<( ]'ra:lmln.]  [Preli'de,  s.]  Prelusive,  iutio- 
duetory,  ineparaton.'. 


pre -ma-ture,  «.  [Lat.  prcnnatnrus,  from 
J. at:  =  before,  and  rnaturus  =  ripe,  mature 
(q.v.);  Fr.  preumture  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  prematuro.] 
Kipe  or  mature  too  soon  ;  happening,  arriving, 
existing  or  performed  before  the  proper  time  ; 
t"o  soon  said,  done,  or  beli*"^*^  ;  too  hasty, 
t'")  early  ;  untimely. 

'■  Frum  vice  and  premature  decay  presurveil,* 

Wordato'jrth:  ExcHraion,  hk.  vii, 

pre  -ma-tiiro-l^,  c/f.  [Eng.  premature; 
■l;f.]  In  a  premature  manner;  too  soon,  too 
hastily  ;  before  the  proper  time. 

"  In  such  iudtjuicea  the  urdinarj-  progress  of  the  in- 
tfUfotu.iliK>weraia/>re'jf.(r»re/»/iiuickened."— ittewpaff.- 
Ihnu-in  .\lind.  ch.  vi..  §  r. 

t  pre'-ma-ture-nesSt  ^'-  [Eng.  premature ; 
■-t'w.)  The  <iuality  or  state  of  being  jirenia- 
tiire  ;a  happening,  arriving,  or  existing  beft)re 
tlie  proper  time  ;  precocity. 

t  pre-ma-tur'-i-ty,  s.      (Fr.    prevrnturlt/.] 

IIk'  same  aH  PKF.MATt'RENESS  (q.v.). 

"The  dangers  of  intellectual  and  military  wremn- 
!,nit-ir~Atheruettrr.,  M»y  17.  1,^84,  p.  !»;. 


pre  m^Uc-U -Ise.  prse-miix-ir -Icb,  a.  pi. 

[t'ref.  pre-,  and  pi.  of  Lat.  vuuiUa  (.q.v.).] 
Coiiipar.  Anat. :  The  same  as  Intkkmaxill-^. 

pre-m&x-Il'-la-rj^r  c  &  s.     [Pref.  pre-,  and 

Eng.  tiutxill"ry{(\.\'.y'} 

A.  .is  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pra- 
maxillie. 

"  Bi-hind  the  trrfmaxiUnrn  part  of  the  craiuuin."— 
nnihi  Chruiiicle.  Sf  |>t.  H,  Itui-^. 

B.  .1-  ^'d'st.  (PI,):  [Intkkmaxill/e]. 

premaxUlary-angle.  ■>^. 

Aii'il.  :  The  aiigh:  Intween  the  anterior  ex- 
treiiiitv  of  the  basieranialaxisand  the  front  of 
the  ineisfu*  ridge  of  the  upper  jaw.  It  varies 
in  diflcrent  skulls  from  sr  to  110',  and  ntlords 
a  means  of  safely  estimating  the  degree  of 
facial  projection.  Whenaliove  0;Vit  in<licates 
prognathism  ;  when  behiw  it,  orthognathism. 
{Iliu'rii.) 

premaxUlary-bone,  s.     [Premaxil- 

I.AKV,   IJ.J 

*  preme,  ".     [Breme,  n.]    Fierce,  strong. 

■■  The  traytour  wiia  so  iiremc."—MS,  Ca7itab,.  Ff.  11. 

33.  fo.  89. 

*  pre-me-di-ate,  r.t.     [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

iihdiat-:  {i\.\ .).}     To  advocate  one's  cause. 

pre-med'-i-tate,  r.t.  &  f.  [Lat.  jyrdineditn- 
tus,  pa.  par.  ut' pranueditor :  jiro*  =  before,  and 
Meditor=to  meditate  (q.v.);  Vi:  premediter  : 
Sp.  previeditur ;  Ital.  premediture.] 

A.  Trnns. :  To  meditate  or  think  on  before- 
hand ;  to  revolve  iu  the  mind  beforehand  ;  to 
plan  and  contrive  beforehand. 

"  Wh.it  (jays  him  for  his  simn  of  time 
Sueiit  in  jjrt-meUitated  crime?  " 

Scott:  Piokebil,  V,  22. 

*  B.  Intrant. :  To  meditate  or  consider 
beforehand  ;  to  deliberate  previously. 

"  They  shoulde  before  h;inde  premeditate  with  them 
selfes  iiintui-ely  aiid  deliberately."— /frtH.- iVfifuri/  /I'. 

|;tiL  101. 

^  pre  -  med' -  i -  tate,  a.  [Premeditatk,  v.] 
Premeditated;  phmned  and  contrived  by  pre- 
vious deliberation ;  deliberate ;  not  done  or 
.said  on  tJie  spur  of  the  moment. 

"  To  do  a  prcineditat-  mischief  to  other  persooa."  — 
Burnet  :  Life  of  liodKStei;  p.  2o. 

pre-med'-i-tat-ed,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Pr.E- 

MKOrrATE.  c] 

pre-med-i-tat-ed-ness.  5.  [Eug.  pre- 
meditated ;  -(OS.)  Tlie  quality  or  state  of 
being  preiueditut>'d  ;  premeditated  or  deliber- 
ate character  or  nature. 

"  Its  [the  Pmyer-Bookl  order,  premeditatedvcxs.  and 
constancy  ot  devotion." — Gaudmi :  Tears  of  Vie  Churdi. 


*  pre  med-i-tate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  prcmedi. 
tatc  ;  -hh\  M'ith  piemeditation  ;  deliberately  ; 
of  .set  purpose. 

"  He  that  premeditiitclff  cozens  one.  does  not  cozen 
all.  but  only  becjiuae  he  cannot." — I'cltham:  Jietalfcs, 
pt.  ii.,  rea.  C2. 

pre-med-x-ta'-tion,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pro-- 

^  mcditationcm,   aecus.    of   prcemeditutio,    from 

pra'mrditatus,  pa.  par.  of  jira;meditor  =:  to  pre- 

meditate  (q.v.);  &]}.  2>''cmeditaciou ;  Ital.  jjrc- 

vtcditazioue.] 

1.  The  aet  of  premeditating  or  deliljeratiug 
beforehand  ;  previous  debbenition  ;  fore- 
thought. 

"  The  orations  which  he  made  upon  the  auddeii  with- 
out premcd/fafioH  before." — -VorrA.'  Plutarch,  p.  "ir2 

2.  Tlip  act  of  planning  or  contriving  before- 
hand :  as,  the  premeditation  of  a  crime. 

pre-me-rid'-i-an,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
meridian  (q.v.),] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Before  the  midday. 

2.  GeoL :  A  term  apjilied  to  oiie  of  the  Ap- 
palaehian  Palicozoic  strata,  from  the  relative 
date  of  its  origin.  It  is  a  synonym  for  the 
Lower  Heidelberg  limestones  of  Kew  Ycik. 
The  thickness  of  the  entire  formation  seldnm 
exceeds  300  feet.  It  abounds  in  characteristic 
organic  remains ;  many  of  them  idt-iiti'-al 
■with  those  distinctive  of  the  Wenlock  for- 
mation of  Great  Britain,  the  nearest  equivalent 
in  the  European  system.  (Fro/.  H,  D.  Roijcrs  : 
deoloiju  0/  Pentisylvania). 

'  pre-mer'-it»  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
merit,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  merit  or  deserve  before- 
liainl  or  previously. 

"They  did  not  forgive  Sir  John  Hothjim.  wlio  had 
so  mncli  premcrited  of  them." — King  Charles  :  Ei/con 
Itasililc. 


■  pre'-mi-al,  c  [Premium,  a.]  Rewarding  ; 
by  way  ofVeward. 

"  r  many  peiial  at-itutes  «aw. 
But  Hot  one  p7etnial."         Owen  :  Epigrams. 

'  pre  -mi-9e5.  *  pii'-iiii-9es,  s.  j,/.  [Fr., 
liom  Lat.  /'rii/M/t'a' =  tirst-fruits,  from  jjri7ans 
—  rirst.]     Fir.st-fruits. 

"  A  olinrger,  yearly  filled  with  fruits,  was  oflered  to 
the  Bi'ds  at  their  festivals.  a»  the  jyremice»  or  llrat 
gatiieriugs."— /^/'j/Ue/i :  Origin  <t  iTCi^rett  of  Satire. 

pre'-mi-er,  prem'-i-er,  o.  &  .f.    [Fr.,  fium 

Lat.  2}rimarii'^  =  principal ;  j^rimic--  =  lirat.j 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  First,  chief,  principal. 

"  The  Sjianiard  challengeth  the  premier  place,  in  re- 
g;ird  of  hiM  dominiuna."— 6VondfH  ;  Iteniaiut. 

2.  Most  ancient.  Applied  to  a  jieer  in  ic- 
gard  to  d;ite  of  creation  :  as,  The  Duke  of 
Norfolk  is  the  premier  duke  of  England. 

B.  .-(,<: -s/'/wf.  ;  The  Prime  Minister  (<i.v.). 
premier-serjeant,  s.    [Serjeant.] 

pre  -  mi -er- ship,   prem'-i-er-ship,  5. 

[En;;,   pn-inier :    -^hip.]     The   othi;e,   post,   or 
dignity  of  Premier  (q.^^). 

"  Rather  than  run  the  risks  of  the  Premiership."^. 
Daily   Telegraph.  Dec.  28.  1885. 

pre-mil-leu'-ni-al,  a.  [Pref.  pre-,  and- Eng. 
ii';7/ci(«'"/(q.v.).]   Previous  to  the  millennium. 

"  pre'-mi-6,  s.  [Ital.  &  Sp.]  A  premium  (q.v.). 


'  pre'-mi-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  pranniosus,  from 
I'f'iiniiim  =  reward.]    Rich  iu  gifts. 

■  pre-mis'-al,  s.  [Eng.  j)miu»('');  -al.]  The 
act  of  jireiiiisiiig  ;  a  prefatory  or  antecedent 
^tatt  liient  or  [)roposition. 

"  Here,  by  way  of  prei-usnl.  it  must  be  in  a  lawful 
.nad  w.iiTantable  way."— CWccrwe/f .-  Mount  Ebnl,  -yj. 

pre-mise',  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  p.re-  (Lat.  pra')  ~ 
before,  and  mis,  pa.  par.  of  mettre--  to  send.] 

A.  Transitive: 

'  1.  Lit.  :  To  send  out  before  the  time. 

"  The  premised  flames  of  the  last  day." 

l^hakesp.  :  2  Hviivif  ('/.,  v.  2. 

2.  Firj.  :  To  set  forth  or  Iny  down  liefore- 
liand ;  to  lay  down  or  put  forward  as  jne- 
liininaryor  preparatory  to  what  i.s  to  tullow  ;  ti» 
lay  down  as  an  antecedent  propusittun  or  con- 
diticn. 

"  He  yields  his  honours  .iiid  his  land. 
Uiie  boon  /jrcntised  .—Restore  liis  child." 

iy'colt :  Uokvby.  vi.  11. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  put  forward  or  lay  down 
antecedent  propositions  or  conditions. 

"  He  premiseth  and  then  infers."— fiio-Hcr :   Thaurtj 
of  the  Earth. 

prem'-ise,  prem'-iss,  s.  [Fr.  premisse,  from 

Lat.    pnnnissa,    i't-m.   bilig.   of  2"'<rmi S51/S,    pa. 
par.  of  jt;rn;((7/n  =  tn  scud  out  bcfore  ;  prcii-=^ 
before,  and  hh/^- =  to  send.] 
I.  Ordinanj  Lomjuoge: 

I.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 

"  2.  A  condition,  a  supposition. 

'■  The  premises  observed. 
Thy  will  by  my  performance  shall  be  served," 

.•ihakexp. :  All's  tfetl  that  Ends  fyell,  iL  1. 

3.  (.PI.):  Houses  or  lauds  aud  tenements; 
a  house  or  building,  together  with  the  tmt- 
huuses,  &c.,  attached  to  it ;  a  building  and  it* 
appurtenances  [II.  1]. 

II.  TechnieaUn: 

1.  Law  (PL) :  The  beginning  or  early  part  of 
a  deed  or  conveyance,  in  which  tlie  subject 
matter  is  stated  or  described  in  full,  being 
afterwards  referred  to  as  the  premises  [I.  3.]. 

2.  Logic:  The  name  given  to  each  of  the 
first  two  propositions  of  a  syllogisni,  from 
which  the  inference  or  coiiclnsion  is  (li-awn. 
[Major-premi.sk,  Misob-pbemise.]     Thi^s  : 


are  preini.ses,  aud  if  their  truth  be  aduutted, 
the  conclusion,  that  Ciesar  was  detestable, 
ftdlows  as  a  matter  cd"  irresistible  inference. 
The  entire  syllogism  reads  as  foUowa  : 

All  tynnts  are  detestable ; 

Cfeajvr  was  a  tyniiit ; 

Therefore.  Ca;s;ir  was  detestable." 

prem'-iss*  .•;.    [Premise,  s.] 

'  pre-mxf,  ;■./.  [Lat.  jmrmitto.]  To  iireinisc 
(q.\.i.  {[h;>,H':  P.-^ci' do-Martyr  (I(J10),  Pref., 
stg.  E,  1  hack.) 

pre  -xni-iini,  ?.  [Lat.  prannium  =  pro  tits 
reward,  proji.  =  a  taking  before,  from  prti'  = 
ltefi>re,  and  cmo  ==■  tu  take,  to  buy.] 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father:  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or.  wore,  wolf.  w&rk.  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;  go.  pot, 

Syrian,    re,  oe  =  e  ;  ey  —  a :  qu  =  k'^v. 


premna— preobtain 


630 


I.  l)rtiii!ar-}i  [.a)iguagc  : 

I.  A  rowaiti,  aivcompense  ;  somethiiiKgiveti 
or  paid  ill  letuni  for  something  else  done  or 
given  ; 

(1)  A  prizt'  offered  for  competition  ;  a  rewaicl 
for  some  specUie  net. 

(■J)  A  bonus ;  an  extra  sum  paid  or  offered 
as  an  incentive. 

(:t)  A  fee  paid  for  the  privilege  of  karnin;; 
some  trade  or  profession. 

*  2.  Interest  or  bonus  paid  for  the  loan  of 
money. 

"  Peuiile  were  tempted  to  leu-J,  by  L-rejit  i/niiiiiinn 
ami  liirge  interest"— ^ir^ft  ,  JJUvelltinice. 

II.  Commercial,  £c. : 

1.  In  currency,  the  premiuni  on  gold  or 
silver  is  the  ditference  of  value  between  gold 
and  silver  coins  and  paper  notes  of  the  same 
nominal  amount.  Thus,  when  the  United 
States  ixold  d'dlar  was  at  a  premium  of  25,  it 
meant  that  IJ'i  paper  dollars  were  given  for 
100  gold  dollars. 

*J.  In  insurance,  asnni  periodically  paid  by 
tlie  person  insured  in  order  to  secure  a  stated 
.sum  of  money  fi'om  the  society  to  whom  the 
ineminm  is  paid,  in  case  of  damage  by  tire,  or 
by  loss  of  a  vessel  or  goods  at  sea  :  or,  in  case 
of  life  assurance,  the  sum  periodically  paid  in 
oriler  to  secure  tlie  payment  to  the  representa- 
tives of  the  pei'son  insured  of  a  stated  sum  in 
case  of  the  death  of  the  i)erson  whose  life  is 
insured.    [Assurance,  Insurance,  Policv.J 

3.  In  JinnncCy  stocks,  bonds,  or  shares  are 
said  to  stand  at  a  premium  when  their  market 
jn'ice  is  higher  than  that  paid  for  them  when 
originally  issued.  In  this  sense  it  is  the 
opposite  to  discount  (q.v.). 

5F  Premium  is  sometimes  used  adjectively, 
in  the  sensciof  prize  or  prize-takiug :  as,  a 
2ircmium  tlower. 

^  At  a  j^reminm  : 

1.  Lit.  :  [PREiiiuM,  11.  3.]. 

2.  l-'iff.  :  Enhanced  in  value  ;  difficult  to  get 
or  attain  except  at  a  higher  price  than  usual. 

"  Aociiiuiiiodatiou  is  iilreaily  at  a  p7-einium." — Daili/ 
C/iroiiUle,  Siept.  14.  1885. 

pretn'-na.  s.  [Gr.  npefivov  (itremnon)  —  the 
stump  of  a  tree.] 

Bnt. :  A  genus  of  Viticere.  Shrubs  or  trees, 
with  opposite  leaves  and  small  flowers  in 
cymes.  Natives  of  Asia  and  Australia.  The 
drupaceous  fruit  of  Premva  escnlenta  is  eaten. 
A  decoction  of  the  root  of  P.  iittv(jri/ol(0.,  a 
small  tree,  a  native  of  India  and  Tenasserim, 
is  cordial  and  stomachic,  and  is  used  iu 
rheumatism,  neuialgia,  &c.  The  leaves,  with 
pepper,  are  given  in  colds  and  fevers.  The 
milk  of  /'.  mucronakt,  a  small  sub-Himalayan 
tree,  is  applied  to  boils,  and  its  Juice  is  given 
to  cattle  iu  colic.  The  leaves  nf  P.  latifoViv 
are  eaten  in  Southern  India  iu  native  curries. 

pre-mo'-lar,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  atnl  Ena.  molar 
('l-v.).j 

1.  Comp.  Anrft.  :  One  of  the  permanent  teeth 
which  replace  the  deciduous  molars  in  diphy- 
odont  mammals.  According  to  Owen,  the 
typical  formula  is  p.m.  t^ 

2.  Anat.  :  A  bicuspid  tooth. 

*pre-mdn'-isll,  v.t.  [Pi-ef.  pre-,  and  Mid. 
Kng.  vu'iti^h  (q.v.).]  To  warn  or  admonish 
beforehand ;  to  forewarn. 

■*  I  desire  only  to  premonixh  you  that  it  i3  my  reao- 
hition."— /i/>.  Sairderson :  Promissory  Oaths,  ii..  §  i. 

*  pre-mdn'-ish-ment,  s.  [Eng.  iwcmonish  ; 
-iifnt.]  The  act  of  iiremonishiiig  ov  fore- 
warning; previous  warning  or  admonition. 

"After  thesie  iiyrinrntithmfnrs.  I  will  come  to  tlie 
ci.miipartiti(iiiitseif."~M'i>ff(m,-  Arrliieccfure, lit.  i..  p.  +i. 

t  pre-mo-ni'-tion,  *^  pre-mo-ni-ci-on,  ^^ 

[Pief.  pre-,  and  Eng.  monition    (q.v.).]     Pre- 
vious warning  or  notice  :  a  forewarning. 

"  What  friendly  pretnonitions  have  bene  spent 
On  yijiir  forbearance  ;  audtheirvaine  event." 

Chajnnon  :  Ilotnvr ;  Odyssey  ii. 

*  pre -mon'-i-tive,  n.  [Pref.  ^ire-,  and  Eng. 
woiiifir--  (4.v.).l     Tlie  same  as  Premonitgrv 

(q-v.). 

*pre-m6n'-i-tor,  s.  [Lat.  pncmo)i  ifor.]  One 
who  or  that  which  gives  premonition  or  foiv- 
warning. 

•"Some  3iich-like  uncouth  premnnitort  the peAt  and 
holy  God  semis  purposely,  '—fl/f.  JlaU  :  Solil^jinj  "■.'. 

*  pre-mon'-i-tbr-i-ly,  odr.  [Eng.  ;)*■-. 
monitcitXii) :  -hi.]  In  a  premonitory  manner; 
by  way  of  jjremi'uitiou. 


pre-mon  -i-tor-^,  n.  |I.at.  ;»vr»ioju7'»-(ti>'.l 
(H\inL:  I'liiihitiitii'U  or  furewarning :  as,  prr- 
moiiitnri/  sym|>t"nis  of  a  disease. 

pre-mon  strant,((.  &  .«.    [Pbkmonstratcx- 

»IAN.I 

■  pre-znon  strate.  v.t.  {ljxt2)r<rma)istmiHs, 
pa.  pai.  id"  pr'fiifitstro  :  2)7-(C  =  beftue,  and 
moiutni  =  to  show.]  To  show  beforehand  ;  tn 
foreshow. 

"  XVo  ;o'»-jn.»H5'ri''-  rather,  thiit  Is,  wp  iloditcc  "n" 
thim:  out  "t  another  omUnu-illy.'— //.irM<6,  /f.-/«i -i 
o/.v/i'»/j.  p.  SI. 

Pre-mdn-stra-ten'-slan  (si  as  sh), ".  k  >-. 

[Kcch-s.  L;it.  Pnrm>iiistnitfusc--i,  from  Fr.  juu- 
i,f\iUrr  =  furesliown  [PremonstratkI,  the 
name  given  by  the  fnumler  to  the  site  i>f  the 
tirst  house  of  the  Onler.  iu  a  valley  near  Laon, 
because  he  believed  it  divinely  appointed  for 
that  purpose.] 

A*  As  aifj. :  Belonging  to  the  monastic 
oiiler  described  untler  B. 

"In  England  two  aniall  Prfmonstratev»iei»i  houses 
.    .    .    have   been    recently   founded    at    Crowle    ajid 
Spuldins,'."— M(Mm  ,t  Arnold:  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  085. 
B.  As  suhstiintive  : 

<:liurch  Hist.  (PL):  Norbertines  ;  an  order 
of  regular  canons,  fonndetl  bv  St.  N'orbevt,  in 
111'.'.  The  rule  was  that  of'st.  Austin,  and 
their  founrh'r  imposed  upon  his  subjects 
]>erpetual  fasting  and  entire  abstinence  from 
meat.  Despite,  or  possildy  because  of,  the 
st'M-i  ity  uf  the  life,  the  oiiler  flourished 
greatly,  and  at  onetime,  according  to  Helyot, 
there  were  more  than  a  thousand  abbeys.  At 
the  dissoluti<ni  in  England  tliere  were  thirty- 
live  houses  of  tlie  ortler  in  this  country,  of 
which  two  were  nunueries  and  two  cells. 
[Ckll,  a.  I.  1.  (3).] 

"A  community  <>i  French  Prcnonstratcftsiitna  has 
been  e-itabiished  at   Si-irringtou."— ,<t/dii  it   Arnold. 

C'lth.  Diet.,  p,  ';h.-.. 

•  pre-mon-stra-tion,  i-.  (Lat.  pm-mon- 
:^trntio.\  IPremunstrati:.)  Tlie  act  of  fore- 
showing ;  a  showing  beforehand. 

"The  like  jiremonifnttion  is  tu  be  looked  for  iu  the 
fullillin^,"— .>7n)'/oi-(f  ;  Li-ayjud  Oiscoiirses,  p.  u23. 

'  pre- mon - stra-tor,  .'*.  [Lat.  2)r<vm<i»' 
^tr-ifnr.  |  [  PitiMnNsTnATE.]  One  wh'f  or  that 
which  prfM:(iii->lrates  nr  ^h■:)ws  beforehand. 

pre  -morse,  prae  -morse,  a.  [Lat.  jnvt'Htor- 
Sd.s,  I'a.  par.  of 
ji  rfpmo  rdeo  : 

pt'(p-  ■=■  before, 
and  mordeo  = 
to  bite.] 

P,uf.{Ofarnnt, 
Ic'f.  ,i-r.) :  Hav- 
ing so  perished 
at  tlie  extrem- 
ity, as  to  sug- 
gest thata  piece 
has  been  bitten, 
oft'.  Nearly  the 
same  as  trun- 
cate, except 

that  the  termi-  pbemorse  root. 

nation  is  ragged 

and  irregular.  The  rtiot  figured  as  an  example 
is  that  of  .irahiosd  succisa. 

pre-mo-^'-ic,  n.  [Pref.  pre-,  anrl  Eng. 
viusaic  (q.v.).]  Pei-taining  or  relating  to  the 
times  before  Moses. 

■*  pre-mo'-tlon,  .«.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
m-itinii  (q.v.).]  Prerious  motion  or  excite- 
ment to  ai'tiou. 


pre-mu-nir  -e,  .= 


[Pr.emunire.J 


•  pre-mu-nite',  v.t.  [Lat.  prnninmitiifi.  pa. 
par.  nf  jin''»nnifo  ;  ))rn' =  before,  and  vinuio 
to  fortify.]  To  fortify  or  strengthen  before- 
hand ;  to  guard  against  objection. 

"To  pr<nnii)iif  the  succeeding  treatise  with    this 
preface."— ^'orAcrft//;  Athvoi'uisti.x.    iPref.) 

*  pre-mu-nl-tion,  «.  [  Lat.  prmn  ?<  n  if  in, 
tinni  pni'iiiiiitituSy  pa.  jKir.  of  ]i;vrm»;iio.]  The 
art  of  fortifying  or  strengthening  beforehand 

a.u'ainst  objecti'Uis. 

pre-mu-ni-tor-y,  o.  (Pr.esiukire.J  Pei-- 
tainin.:  nr  r._lating  to  a  pr;eiuuuirc. 

premyour,  ^«.    [Lat.  2>r(r)?iiww.]    A  recom- 

peiiser,  a  n-warder. 

"Jesus  is  .  .  .  his  lovers  rewarde  and  prrmi/oiir."— 
Tfir  F<.»riP(il.  to.  cxxlii.  (backl. 

pre-nan'-thes,  ■•?.  [Gr.  Trpiji-^?  (prr-nrs)  = 
drc-iping,  ami  arSo?  (anthos)  =  a.  flower.] 


Hot.:  A  genus  of  [.letucert*.  Preunutfn-: 
purpiin-n  in  naturalised  in  Skve  ami  near 
Edinburgh.  The  old  /'.  marntis  is  iiuw 
iMvtnea  muovi/iV.     It  is  indigenous. 

pren'-der,  *•.     IFr.  j}reHilrf  (Lat.  jtrendff)  =  to 

take.  ] 

I.'w:  The  right  or  power  of  taking  a  thing 
before  it  is  olfered. 

"ThU  Hrriot  wan  Pan^l  o(  ttieServlcM,  niMl  those 
he  In  Ktrndi^r.  and  uut  iti  Prtndt^."  —  A'ctaon :  trx 
JI,l.,rr„.ruiii.  p.   114. 


prene. 


[X.a.  preoii.]    A  pin,  a  preen. 


'prene,  r.t.  [Pri:nk,  s.]  To  fast<*n  with  n 
[>in  ;  to  stick  with,  oras  with,  a  i)in  ;  to  prick. 

"Through  Ida  liertv  he  pmied  hlui." 
/:  di'ttruinu-:  .Ui-dif.  0((  Supltcr  <if  Our  Lord.  «». 

'  pre-no  -men,  >.    [Pr.knomen.] 

■  pre-nom'-i-nal,  n.     [I^at.  pnrnomcn  (genit. 

pnr)iomi>iis)  —  pjieiiomen  (ii.V.).J  Wer\ing  as 
the  lirst  element  in  a  cumpound  name. 

"  They  deceived  in  the  name  of  horse-nuldlkh.  hune. 
mint,  bull-rush,  and  many  more ;  coiioelvliit;  tiieveni 
Bomo  prt'ni'iiiiniil  consideration,  —//j-wwiic.  Vulijttr 
Krmnrs.  bk.  il..  ch.  vli. 

■  pre-nom-i-nate,  r.f.     [Prknomixatk.  n.j 

To  n.inie  bftnreliand  or  previously;  to  fore- 
name; to  tell  by  name  Udorehand. 

"  To  prfmtmiimti'  in  nicu  conjecture. 
Where  thou  wilt  hit  me  dejid." 

^httkcjip. :  I'roiliit  *  CtvuUn.  iv.  S. 

'pre-nom'  i-nate,  a.  [Lat.  pra'iiomiuatii.<, 
pa.  par.  uf  jmntomino:  j^rur  =  before,  and 
tiomino  —  to  name  (q.v.).]  Named  before- 
hand ;  forenamed.     (:<haKcsp.  :  Hamlet,  ii.  l.> 

*  pre-ndm-i-na'-tlon,  s.     [Pref.   jtre-.  and 

Eiig.  t'omnu'tinn  (i|.v.>.J  The  privilege,  right, 
ur  state  of  being  lianieil  thst. 

"The  w/it^ry  productioim  should  have  the  fnvimmi . 
ii-tti-jii.'—Uruwiii;:   Vulijttr  Knou  it.  bk.  ti,,  ch.  xviv. 

*  pre-nos -tic,  *  pre-nos-tlke,  s.  (Lat.. 
prir=  bid'ore,  and  nosco  =  t*i  know.]  A  prog- 
nostic, an»omen.  an  augury. 

"  He  saitli  for  8uch  a  pri-ttotfike 
Most  uf  All  huuuile  wait  to  him  like." 

(fottii-r:  C.  A.,  ii. 

'pre-note',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  m/- 
(q.v.). J  To  note  or  make  out  previously  oi 
beforeliaml. 

"This  bhnd  i^rnorance  of  that  ligo  thusahoue /irf- 

7t(,r«-.f.  "-/■oj-  ■   .l/.ivf.v;-..  p.  lUii. 

*  pre-no  -tion,  '  prse-no  -tiou.  5.     fPief. 

;';v-,  and  Eng.  iivtioii  (q.w);  Vr.  }'ri'notioi}.] 
A  notion  or  idea  wldch  luecedes  .something: 
else;  a  jirevious  notion  or  thought;  fore- 
knowletlge. 

"  U'fiinectiui!  emblems  \r\t\i pnriiotioitK.  as  the  ino.*t. 
lioweifiill  of  all  aduiiniclei  to  the  faculty  of  meiuory.  ' 
—StetiHirt:  I/umnn  Mind,  vol.  ii..  ch.  ii..  5  U.     (Note.) 

*  pren-sa -tion,  5.  [Lat.  preusatio,  fronv 
prnisiiti(.<,  pa.  par.  of  pre}igo  Qirehenso),  iuteus. 
of  ;)7TJMM=to  take,  to  seize.]  The  net  of 
seizingwitU  violence.  (Barrow:  Pope'sSupre- 
inacti.) 

prent,  v.  k  s.     [Print.]    (Scotch.) 

prent-book, .«.     A  printed  book.    (Sx't' : 
Au1i>pnnu,,  <-h.  xx\ix.) 

■  pren  -1196.  '  pren-tis,    "  pren-tyse,  >. 

[See  def  ]  A  Ci'lhiquial  co'.itiaction  of  appren- 
tice (q.v.). 


'  pren  -  ti^e  -  ship,     '  pren  -  ti  -  ship, 

[Eng.  prrntia' :  -^hip.]     Ai)prentice3hip. 


'  pren-tis,  't.    [Prentick.] 

'  pren-tis-hode,  ■•'    [Eng.  *j)?-?j!^".<  =  appren- 

lii  e  ;  -hnft.-  —  -lic;id.l  Apprenticeship.  (Chan- 
cr:  r.  r.,  4,;5S4.) 

*  pre-niin-9ii-a  -tion,  .'*.  fLnt.  pra-uvjiciatin, 
from  pra'niniciatiis,  pa.  par.  of  ;«*<(■» »»fi't, 
ft-om  pnr—  before,  and  uunrio  =  to  announce 
(q.v.).]  The  act  of  announcing  or  tellin;^ 
beforehand. 

'  pre-niin'-cious,  ".  (I-at.  pranuncius,  from 
7. nr  =  before,  ami  nii)irnis=;i  messenger  l^ 
Announcing  tteforehand;  foretelling, pres;iging. 

'  pre  6  bilge',  r.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  an<l  Eng.  nhli-ji' 
(<[.\ .).      '\'--  'Idain  previou-sly  or  beforehand. 

pre  ob-taln,  r.f.  [Pref.  ;»y-,  and  Eng.  (l^^"^I 
('(.v.).      To  obtain  previously  or  l>eforeliand. 


boil,  boy :  pout,  jo^l :  cat,  9ell,  chorus.  9hin,  bench ;  go,  gem :  thin,  this ;  sin.  as :  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -ing, 
-<dan,  -tian  =  shan,    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  -  shus.    -blc,  -die,  .v     --  bcl,  d^L 


f  10 


preoccupancy— prepollence 


rc-6c  cu  pan-9^.  *-.    [P^**^'-  i"*'-  ""^^  *^"e- 

■  '•■"/■"<■  ."\m-v.).] 
1.  Tlif  act  of  iK'fupyiug  ortakini  possession 

1 ,  loi-e  aiiotlier;  ineoccupation. 
•'*    Tlio  ri^lit  of  taking  possession  of  ami 

h.-llliii^;  iH'fiue  others  :  as,  thi-  {treo^cujxf.ncy  of 

a  country  by  light  of  discovery. 
■pre-dc-cu-pant.  s.    [Prel.  pre-,  and  Eng. 

..t 'i..'jiU<l"v.).3    One  who  preoccupies;  one 

li;t\iii':  iTfoccupaucy. 
•  pre -dc-ou -pate,  vj.    [Lat.  pnEoccitpatus, 

1«.  14U-.  cit* /.ra'oa'i(i>o  =  to  seize  beforelKUul, 

to  aiilicipate:j)m-=  before,  and  0(xupo  =  to 

ocijupvoi.v.);  F»'.  />r€<Hx;Hi)er.l    To  preoccupy, 

to  prepossess,  to  bias,  to  prejudice. 

-  L*.-v9t  tUe  plewurw  of  Hie  eye  prcocctipi^c  the  jiitlg- 
meu(.  — /'tf'^«'«  il'vttoitiana.  p.  10. 

pre-oc-cu-pa'-tion,  .*.    [Fr.  pnoccaixitiou, 

f|..|M  I.at.*/.myOO((i*ir<".]      [PKEOrrLTATE.J 

•  1.  The  act  of  seizing  or  taking.'  possession 
of  anything  before  another  ;  preoccupancy  ; 
prior  occupation  or  possession. 

•2.  An  anticipation  of  objections. 
"M  ii  I'V  way  of  preoccupation,  he  eliould  )i;iue 
ajtid.  ■— V/;irA  .-  aermom. 

3     Anything   which    preoccupies    or    pre- 
l»oss.sscs  the  mind,  so  as  to  give  it  a  certain 
dispositinn,  leaning,  or  tendency;  prepusses- 
'    sion,  bias,  prejudice. 

•■  \i't  t'i*  'iig  way  to  miy  i>reo<:cu tuition,  or  byass."— 
Lockx :  Conduct  oftkc  Cudcrttaiidlu:/,  5  It. 

pre  oc-cu -pied,  i<i.  par.  or  a.  IPbeoccupv.] 

preoc -cu-py,  ■■ '•  [Fi'-  pi-^^oompcr,  from 
Lai.  i'l-o u'xupv.]    LPREOCCUPate.] 

1.  To  seize  or  take  possession  of  before  an- 
other :  a>i.  To  preoc<:upij  a.  country  not  before 
heUi. 

2.  To  engage  or  occupy  the  attention  of 
Ijeforeliand ;  to  pre-engage,  to  prepossess,  to 
engross  beforehand. 

••Preoccupied  witli  what  you  latliev  must  (Jo 
rbjunvWt  yuii  should."  ,     .,  ..  „ 

HlHikctp.:  Cori'ilama.  n.  3. 

pre  dm'*i-nate.   v.t.     [Lat.  ;./■«.■  =  before, 

au'l  "laiiwJ'is,  i>;i.  par.  of  omi/ioc=  to  presage.] 
lUMKN.]  To  prognosticate,  to  presage,  to 
augur,  to  portend.  {Browne:  yulg.Etr.,hk.v., 
ell.  xxi.) 

pre'-6-per-cle,  ^■.    [Pkeopekcllum.] 
pre-6-per'-cu-lar.  prae-o-per'-cu-lar, 

.'.  [Eng.,  &c.  i)'eopt'rc((i(«»0;  ■«(•-]  Belonging 
t",  or  connected  with,  the  preoperculuni  (q.v.). 

pre  -  6-  per  -  cu  -  lum,  prse  -  6-per'  -  cu  - 
lum,  pre  -6  per-cle,  >.  iPi-'i.  /" >,  />'«■-, 
and  Eng-,  «S:c.  opcrcaluia.] 

lihthij. :  A  sub-seniicircular  bone,  present 
in  tlie  post-orbiUl  part  of  the  head  in  most 
Teleosteons  Fishes  and  many  Ganoids,  and 
forining  part  of  the  gill-cover. 

"  TwOi'spotsjou  tbe  preopercle."— Field.  March  20, 186C. 

-  pre-6-pin'-i6n  (i  as  y),  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  >'innion{([.\:y  An  opinion  previously 
l'ornu;d  ;  a  prepossession,  a  prejudice. 

■'Others  out  of  a  timerous  preoplnion,  refa-niuuig 
very  ianuy."—Iirowite  :  \'ulg.  Err.,  bk.  iii..  oh.  x.\.v. 

'  pre-op'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  prt-^  and  Eng.  option 
(«l.v.).J    The  right  or  privilege  of  lirst  choice. 

i)re-6r'-al,  a.    [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  oml  (q.v.).] 
Aiatt. :  Situated  in  front  of  tlie  mouth. 

pre-or-dain',  *  pre-or-deine,  v.t.  [Pref. 
^./>-,  and  Eng  orda'ui,  (q-v.).]  To  ordain, 
.ippoiut,  i}!-  determine  beforehand;  to  jue- 
aj'point,  to  prcdeteriuiue. 

"The  purpos'd  counsel  preordain  d  and  fixt 
Uf  the  Moat  High.'  Milton  :  P.  R.,  i.  127. 

'  pre-or'-der,    v.t.      [Pref.   pre-,    and    Eng. 

•  ■fUr,  v.  (q.v.).]  To  order  or  arrange  before- 
hand ;  to  prearrange,  to  preordain. 

*  pre-or'-di-nan9e,   pre-or-di-naunce, 

^.      [Pr'.'f.    /';■».-,    ani.l    En;,',    ordinam-i:    (,ti.v.),j 
Antecedent  or  ])revious  decree  or  ordinance. 
"TaTUprvordiiuincc,  ami  first  decree 
Into  the  hiw  oi  chUdren." 

^hakesp. :  JuIiiLs  Ctesar,  iii.  1. 

pre-or  -di-nate, 'pre-or-di-nat,  'pre- 
or-dy-nate. ".  [Lat.  prd-ordlnatus.]  Pre- 
ordained, predetermined . 

•*  Prcordytiatfi  hy  nronydence  dyuiiie."— .vVr  T.  Elyot  : 
(loifcriiour,  bk.  iL,  cli.  ui. 

[Pref.   pr^:-,   and 


Eng.  onlinntion  (q.v.).:    The  act  ..r  preor.lain- 
ing;  preoiili nance. 

•■Tobeiiihilsterod  viit>  them  \ty  the  prcordimit ion 
ufliod."— /fait'.-  Image,  I't  il. 

pre-paid'. «.  [Pref.  /">■-.  and  Eng.  pnid(q.v.y 
Paid  beforehand  or  in  advance  :  as,  a  prt-puhi 
letter. 

pre-pfil'-a  tal,    n.      [Pref.    pre-,    and    Eng. 

Aimt.  :  Inunediat.dy  in  front  of  the  palate  : 
us,  the  prepnlatiil  aperture. 
•  pre-par-a-ble,  d.    lEng.  prcjM'ir);  •ubh.:] 

Oipablr  of  being  i.repared. 
'  pre-par-ance»  '  pre-par-aunce.    . 
[Eng.  prcpay'it:)  ,   -ance.]    Preiiaratiou. 

■'  AU  this  busy  prcparawKe  to  war."— .StV  T.  More  : 
Utopia, 

^nreparat,  «.  lha.t.  pra-pa  rat  us,  pa.  i-ar. 
of  ,^,r,«,;-o=to  prepare  (q.v.).J  Prepared. 
(Chaunr:  C.  T.,  10,278.) 

prep-a-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr..  from  Lat.  pro:- 
paralloiu-iii,  accus.  of  prtej)am(to=  a  making 
ready  beforehand,  from  pnepimans,  pa.  par. 
of  pr(i?jxi.o  =  to  preijare  (q.v.);  Sp.  prejKtca- 
cion;  Ital.  preparazlone.] 
I.  Ordlnv.rii  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  preparing  or  fitting  hefure- 
liand  for  any  special  purpose,  use,  service,  ur 
condition  ;  a  making  ready  or  flt. 

"You  make  grand  preparation  for  a  duke.*— 
Shiikesp. :  Merry  Wioas  of  Windsor,  iv.  .i. 

2.  Previous  measures  of  adaptation  or  fitness. 

•'  I  will  s.hew  what  preparatiom  there  were  in  nature 
f.)V  thia  dissolutiuu.'  —Burnet :  Theory  oftke  Karth. 

'  3.  Ceremonious  introduction  ;  ceremony. 

'•I  make  bold  to  preaa,  with  bo  little  prcp-iration. 
upon  yj\\."—!ihakejsp. :  Merry  Wires,  i\.  2. 

4.  The  state  of  being  prepared,  ready,  or  tit ; 
preparedness,  readiness. 

o.  That  wliicli  is  prepared,  made,  or  ar- 
ranged for  a  particulnr  purpose :  the  measures 
tukeu  or  things  done  in  readiness  forany  thing 
or  person. 

.  -Jealousy  shall  be  call'd  assui-auce,  and  all  the 
prt-piirudoii  overthrowu."— MMftf«/j.  .■  Much  Ado  About 
Sothiiig,  ii.  2. 

6.  Anything  made  or  prepared  by  a  special 
process,  as  a  medical  substance  preiwred  for 
the  use  of  a  patient,  a  part  of  the  body  for 
anatomical  study,  a  subject  for  the  micro- 
scope,  a  dish  prepared  by  cookery,  &.c. 

"I  wish  the  chemistihad  been  more  Sparing,  who 
magnify  their  j>;'e/)«?*a(fo»g."— Brow/If.-  Vulg.  Err. 

"  7.  A  force  ready  for  combat,  as  an  army 
or  fleet. 

"  The  Turkish  prcparution  makes  for  Rhodes." 

Hhakesp. :  Othello,  i.  'i. 

"  8.  Accomplishment,  qualification,  parts. 

"Tour  mauy  warlike,  courtlike,  and  learned  pre- 
ji^iratiom.'—.'ihakfsp. :  Merry  Wioes  of  Windsor,  li.  U. 

II.  Music :  The  causing  a  discord  to  be 
heard  as  a  ,concord  immediately  before  its 
percussion.  It  must  take  place  iu  the  same 
p;irt  as  that  which  has  the  discord. 

pre-par'-a-tive,  "  pre-par-a-tife,  o.  &  .-. 

[Fr.  j'n'pa'rati/ ;  Bp.  &-  Ital.  prcparatlvu.] 

A,  .U  adj.  :  Tending  or  serving  to  prepare 
or  make  ready  ;  preparatory. 


pre-or-di-na'-tioii, 


"  Sume  rude  preimnUive  strokes  towards  elformii- 
tioii."— More  :  Iminort.  Soul,  bk.  11.,  ch.  x. 

B.  As  substantive  :  .  , 

1.  That  which  tends  or  serves  to  prepare ; 
anything  which  serves  to  make  ready  or  to 
pave  the  way  ;  a  preparatory,  a  prelude. 

"A  preparative  and  Introduction  to  the  doiut:  of 
sometliiug  worse." — South:  Serniotis,  vol.  iv,.  ser.  S. 

~  2.  That  which  is  done  in  readiness  or  pre- 
paration for  something  else  ;  a  preparation. 

'■  These  your  moat  holy,  pure  preparatives 
Fur  death  aud  judgment."       Lyttoa  :  Richelieu,  i.  2. 

pre-pSr'-a-tive-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  preparative  ; 
■hi.]  In  a* preparative  or  preparatory  manner  ; 
by  way  of  jneparation. 

"  It  is  preparatieeiy  necessary  to  many  useful  things 
in  this  life."— Zfate.'  Orig.  of  Mankitul. 

pre-par'-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  prepares 
subjects  b'eforehand,  as  anatomical  specimens, 
subjects  for  dissection,  &c. 

■"  He  st;ived  iu  the  museum  as  preparator." — Mature, 

Fi-1).  7.  1-SJ,  p.  31X 

pre-pS,r'-a-tdr-y,  0.  &  s.    [Fr.  preparatoire.] 

A.  -Is  adj. :  Tending  or  serving  to  prepare 

the  way  for  something  to  follow ;  necessary 

to  be  done  in  order  to  prepare  for  that  wliidi 

is  to  follow ;  antecedently  necessary ;  intro- 


ductory to  and  making    jirovisiou   for  lh;it 
which  IS  to  come  ;  preparative 

■■To  l>ae8  a  «mall  portion  of  its  existence  in  i.i<r 
sliiUto  bo  preparatory  to  nuotli>:V.'—Palfy :  .'ionuon  l 

^  B.  As  suhst. :  A  jireparativc.  (Bjh  Taylor  : 
Sermons,  vol.  i.,  ser.  o.) 

-  pre-pir'-a-ture,  s.     [Lat.  prce  =  before, 
and  j.'initur'i'.  =*a  jtreparing.]    Preparation. 
■■  yUikiu^ 3\ich  prepuratu.rc."—Fox :  Marty rx,  p.  l,'76l. 

pre-pare',  r.t.  &  /.  [Fr.  prtiware)-.  from  Lat. 
pro-pam:  pra*  =  before,  and  ^iro  =  to  get 
ready,  to  set  in  order  ;  Sp.  &  Port.  prejKirar  ; 
Ital.  prrparare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  ready,  fit,  adapted,  or  qualitied 
f.ti  any  special  jiurpose,  use,  service,  or  con- 
dition, by  any  means  whatever;  to  put  into 
such  a  state  as  t«>  be  fit  for  us6  or  applicjition  ; 
to  adapt :  as.  To  prepare  ground  for  seed. 

2.  To  make  ready  for  something  which  is  to 
come,  happen,  or  be  told ;  to  imike  ready  to 
expect  something.  (Frequently  used  refiex- 
ively  in  this  sense.) 

"  Prepare  ber  ears  to  hear  a  wooer's  tale." 

Shakesp. :  Richard  III.,  iv.  4. 

3.  To  get  ready  ;  to  provide ;  to  procure  as 
suitable  and  necessary. 

■■  Let  us  prepare  some  welcome  for  the  mistress." 

Hhakcsp.  :  Merchant  of  Veniue.  v. 

4.  To  make  ready  for  examination  ;  to  study : 
as,  To  prepare  lessons. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  make  all  things  ready  ;  to  make  the 
necessary  preparations. 

"  Bid  them  prepare  for  dinner."— M«^tfs/>. .'    Mer- 
chant iif  Vcnicf.  ill.  5. 

2.  To  take  the  previous  measures  necessai'y  ; 
to  get  ready. 

"  JTivy,  gentlemen,  prepare  not  to  lie  gone." 

Hhakesp. :  Romeo  AJulivt.  i,  5. 

3.  To  make  one's  self  ready ;  to  hold  one's 
self  in  readiness ;  to  be  prepared.  {Amos  iv,  12.) 

*  4.  To  repair,  to  proceed. 
'•  With  these  instructions  he /jreparcs  to  the  Court 
of  Scotland."— i/fi/^i'c  Hist.  Presltyttrrians.  y.  220. 

*  pre-pare',  s.     [Prepare,  v.]    Preparation. 

"  Go  levy  men,  and  make  prepare  for  war." 

Ultakesp. :  1  Henry  VI.,  iv.  L 

pre-pared',  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Prepare,  v.] 

*  pre-par'-ed-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  prepared  ;  -hj.} 

In  a  prepared  manner  ;  in  a  state  of  readiness 
.ir  i)reparati'in.  {:Shnk€Sp. :  Ant.  &Cleop.,  v.  1.) 

"pre-par'-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prepared; 
-/tt'ss.]  Th'-  (luality  or  state  of  being  prei>ared, 
or  in  a  state  of  readiness. 

■'  An  Hpi)earauce  of  martial  o/der  and  prepared- 
uess."—.Vaeatilay:  Bist.  Eny.,  ch.  xvi. 

pre-par  -er,  *  pre-pair-er,  s.    [  Eng.  pz-e- 

j>'ir(r),  y.  ;  -ur.]     t_»ne  who  or  that  which  pre- 
pares, lit.s,  or  makes  ready. 

"Aime  Turner,  widow,  the  preparer  of  them."— 
Wood:  AthentB  Oxon..  vol.  i. 

pre-pay',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  pay,  v. 
(n.v.).^  To  pay  previously  or  beforehand  ;  to 
pay  for  before  obtaining  possession  of  tlie 
article  paid  for ;  to  pay  in  advance  :  as.  To 
prepvij  calls  or  shares,  t&c. 

pre-pay" -ment,  s.  \Vvet  pre-,  and  Eng. 
jiuynn^iit  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  prepaying  ;  pay- 
ment beforehand  or  in  advance. 

pre-pense',  a.     [Fi-.  ?)re-(Lat.  jync)  —  before, 

and  >*tvkstc  =  to  think.]      Premeditated;  de- 
liberate ;    meditated   aud    contri\'ed    bcfore- 
liand  ;    preconceived,    aforethought.      (It    is  ^ 
plained  after  the  word  to  which  it  refers,  and  J| 
is  almost  obsolete,  excejit  in  the  phrase  malicaf 


,  excejit 
rr^iense.)     [Malice,  5.  XL] 


[Prepense,  a.] 
gh  or  consider  before- 


II 


*pre-pense',  i-.(.  &  i 

A,  Trails. :  To  weigii  or  cousuitr  ueiuic-    ;j 
Iiaiul ;  to  premeditate. 

■•All  cirouuistaiices  prepeneed."  —  Bp.   Ball:  Via  ■ 
Media ;  Tlw  tVaj/  o/  Peai:c.  ' 

B.  /(limns.  :    To    deliberate    teforeliand.^ 
(Speimr:  F.  Q.,  III.  xi.  14.) 

*  pre-pense'-ly,  "('<■.     lEng.  ■prepeian;  -lii.\ 
In  il  lucpense  rn  iiremcilitated  uiauner;  witli 

preiiieilitatinu  ;  delibiTately. 

'  pre-pol  -len9e,        pre  p61-len-9y,  s. 

[Eng.  jjrej)0»«n(0;  -"',  -niA  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  iirepulleut  ;  superiority  01 
power ;  predominance,  prevalence. 

"Haviiig  a  prirpon>?neu  of  good  iu  its  effects."— 
Ct/tuntry  :  I'tiilemou  to  Usde.  conv.  iii. 


Shte,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot^ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son :  miite,  cub,  ctire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


prepollent— prerequisite 


641 


*  pre  pcl'-ient,  ti.  [hat.  pra-poUfus.  pr.  par. 
<il  ,.nfi>olh''>'=  x*^  be  very  powerful  or  strnng  : 
•/.(>(  -lnMnri',iuul  jiolU'o=U^  be  ablu.]  Hiiving 
siiiM-riur  itower,  weight,  or  influeiiiT ;  pre- 
<l<)iuin:itiiig. 

"The  eiulH  "f  selfi'resevviitioii  or  of  prepoUi'nt 
iilility.'-W/',  //'o-d      nVcA*.  vii.  315. 

'pre  pon-der,  rj.  [Lat.  pra'powlcro  =  to 
itiepmnleriiW  Oi-v.).]    To  outweigh. 

■*  Unless  npiwarnnces  pri;fiomler  truths-"— II'orroH  : 
JrcbiUi-tiire,  p.  27. 

pre  pon -der-^ii9e,  "  pre-p6n*-der-an- 

C^.  ■'■■•    l^'i*-  I'll poiuU ran ct\]    IPKEPuNDiiRArE.] 
I,  Ov'linnnj  Langweje  : 

1.  Lit.:  The  quality  nr  state  of  being  pre- 
ponilorjiiit  or  of  prepoii'leratiug ;  superiority 
»'f  weight. 

"Tliis  ttcci'ssional  wcHoiirfmvi iitv/  is  rather  lu)  ap- 
iieATaiiue  than  renlity.'— Bj-owmc;  fulgur  £rrouvt, 
nk.  iv.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  l''ig. :  Superiority  of  power,  weight,  or  in- 
fliience ;  excess  of  force,  influence,  or  numbers. 

"  The  vrf^/joiiderance  in  my  fiivonr  was  fiirther  iu- 
creMsVil  —Datl!/  Telegraph.  S«i»t.  14.  1885. 

II.  Ordii. :  The  excess  of  weight  of  the  part 
ill  rear  of  the  truniiious  over  that  in  front.  It 
is  usually  ;,',,  the  weight  of  the  gun. 

■  pre-p6n'-der-ant,  «.  [Lat.  pm'pomleran.^. 
]>r.  par.  of  pnvfmn<kii) ;  Fr.  prf:poiiiUrant.\ 
rrepoii'J crating,  outweighing. 

■•Tlie  pri'ijondcrnnt  scale  must  Jeteniiiue."— V?e(rf, 
ill  Ji'ich<trUs'}ii. 

*  pre-p6n'-der-ant-ly,  '"!>'.  (K;ig.  prr- 
I'lMi'h'runt :  -hi.]  in  a  preponderant  or  pre- 
ponderating manner  or  degree;  so  as  to  out- 
weigh or  piepoiiderate. 

pre-pon'-der-ate,  i'.^  &  i.  (Lat.  prfpjwn- 
limit  IIS,  \y.i.  }tar.  of  pro'/ioiidero  —  to  outweigh  : 
y./vr  —  befoie,  and  pomlcro=-  to  weigli ;  poiuhis 
(genit.  pomkiU)  =  a  weight ;  Sp.  prvponderar ; 
Ital.  prepotuknire.] 
•  A,  Tntii^itlr^:: 

I.  Lit.  :  To  outweigh  ;  to  exceed  in  weight ; 
to  overpower  by  weight. 

•■  In  stiLtick  exiiei'imeut,  Rii  inconsidenible  weight 
.  .  .  will  prrp'iiidf.nttc  iiuiL-h  greater  maguitmies.  — 
iilttiwill :   Vanity  of  Dogimitizi.iy,  uh.  xv. 

II.  Figiuulicely : 

1.  To  have  more  weight,  force,  or  influence 
tliau  ;  to  outweigh. 

"The  tvivi.illest  thing,  when  imssion  is  cast  into 
the  swile  with  it,  prvponderntes  subst-ijitiid  luesaings." 
—Government  of  the  Tongue. 

2.  To  cause  to  prefer;  to  cause  to  incline 
to  or  decide  on  anything.     (Fuller.) 

3.  Topondei'orcoBsiderpreviouslv.  (Shojtes- 
'"<r>i.) 

B.  liitraiisULve : 

**  1,  Lit.:  To  exceed  in  weight:  hence,  to 
ineline  or  descend,  as  the  scnle  of  a  balanee. 

2.  Fig. :  To  exceed  in  influence,  weiglit, 
force,  nuiubers,  or  extent. 

nfliieueeof  the  i>olIed  type." 


pr.  par.  or  a.     [Pre- 


pre-pon -der-at  ihg, 

rONDl::UATE.] 

*  pre-p6n'-dcr-at-ing-ly,  ode  [Eng.  ]>-' - 
jiouderatiiKj ;  -hj.]  In  a  preponderating  manner 
or  degree  ;  prepmiderantly. 

"  Towns  which  past  refiirmera  generally  regartleil  as 
fjri-poitdcraCitigly  Liberal."— jDitt/tf  Telegraph,  Nuv.  26, 
1885. 

"  pre-p6n-der-a'-tion,   ^■.     [Lat.   jj/a-jwu- 

ili-rafio.)      [PHEPON'DEnATE.] 

L  The  act  or  state  of  preponderating  or  out- 
weighing; preponderance. 

"The  prepnnderntion  of  the  scale  of  a  balnnce." — 
Jidwards  :  On  the  Will.  pt.  ii..  §  7. 

2.  The  act  of  mentally  weighing  or  consider- 
ing beforehand. 

"  pre-pdae',  v.(.   [Fv.  pri-poser.]  [Pose,  ('.] 

1,  To  set  or  place  before ;  to  prelix. 

"'  His  [H.  Smith]  life  ,  ,  .  prcfrngcd  to  his  priuteil 
eeimous."— Atrter;  Worthies;  Leicester. 

2.  To  set  out  or  expo.se  publicly. 

"  Prizes  were  prepoxili;  fur  such." 


IF't 


s  K,i'il(i(d,  bk.  \i. 


ch.  Ixii. 


prep  -0-91-  tion,  ■  prep  -  o  -  si  -  cl  -  on, 
prep-o-si-cy-on,  s.  [Fr..  from  Lat. 
prtrpositioiie  III,  accus,  of  jyriepos  it  to  r=  &  plac- 
ing before,  a  preposition,  from  ^jj'cc  =  before, 
and  positio  =  a  j>lacing,  position  (q.v.);  Sp. 
jtrei)Osicioii ;  lUd.  preposLsioiie.] 

1.    Gram.  :    A   part  of  speech,    so    named 
liecause  originally  [uefixed  to  the  verl),  in  order 


to  modify  its  meaning.  Preposiiions  servo  I0 
express;  (I)  the  relations  of  .spaee,  nnd  ("J) 
iilber  relations  derived  from  those  of  space, 
and  ni!u  Ued  in  some  languages  by  case-enilings. 
Prepositions  are  usually  [ilaced  bcfoiv  the 
word  which  expresses  the  object  of  the  rela- 
tion :  as.  heat /row  tin-,  he  is  gr»ing  M  London 
/mm  York,  a  lionse  011  u  hiH,  iVrc;.  Frequently, 
however,  the  preposition  is  placed  after  the 
object  of  tlie  relation  :  as,  NYliom  are  yt)u 
speaking  <\ff  what  are  you  thinking  «ff  what 
liouse  do  "you  stop  at  f  &l:  Prepttsitions  are 
either  simple  or  eompound.  Simple  preposi- 
tions are  nt,  by,  for,  Jroin,  in,  on,  out,  to,  vp, 
with  :  compound  prepositions  are  across,  ofh  r 
(a  comparative  from  of),  ugaiiist,  above,  about, 
idong,  amid,  amidst,  aiUAiitgf  athwart,  but,  iutn, 
oirr,  through,  touxird,  itntit,  uuto,  xoithiii,  with- 
out. Tlie  prepositions  concern  tug,  during, 
except,  n'lti'-ifhstanding,  'outtake,  &c.,  arise  out 
of  a  jiartiuipial  construction. 

"  Pre/iositioiil.  in  our  seuse  of  the  term,  are  of  yt-t 
more  recent  origin."— Whitney :  Life  *  (Jroio*h  lif 
L'inijiiuge,  ch,  x. 

■^  2.  A  proposition,  an  exposition,  a  dis- 
course. 

•■  The  s.iicl  Sir  John  Bushe.  in  all  hia  preuosttiong  to 
the  king:— Oraf (on:  Chronielc:  Kichard  II.  (an.  21). 

*  prep-O-si'-tion-al,  rf.  [Eng.  preposition; 
■  id.]  Pertiiining  to,  or  having  the  nature  or 
function  of,  a  preposition. 

"The  pretioiitional  form  of  the  infinitive  is  not 
l>eculi(ir  to  Engliali."— A'ltritr  .■  Philology,  §  59^. 

prep-6-Si'-tion-al-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  pre}mi- 
ti'.inal :  ■*-/(/. I  In  a'jirepositional  manner  ;  as  a 
preposiliuii  :  as,  To  use  a  v/ovd  prepositionaKy. 

^  pre-pOS'-Itive,  a,  &  s.  [Lat.  prwpositivu.t, 
from  jirn/jiositn.-^,  )>a.  i)ar.  of  prwpono  =  to 
jiiace  bi'fore  ;  Fr.  prcpositi/;  Sp.  &.  Ital.  j>rc 
positiro.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Placed  or  put  before  or  in 
front ;  prelixed. 

"  The  Dutch  prepoiitiue  article  tin  or  lie.  a»  our  (he, 
Si<::'—Dra!/tou  :  Poly-Olbiou,  s.  iv.    (Illiist.t 

B.  As  snhst.  :  A  word  or  particle  put  before 
another  word. 

"  Gramniariaua  were  j^ot  ashamed  to  have  a  class 
of  lioatpositive  prepoiitivcs." ~- Toohc:  Diversions  fif 
Parley,  vol.  1..  ch.  ix. 

*  pre-p6s'-l-tdr,  s.  [Lat.  'prrrpositor,  from 
pra-poaitns,  pa.  pal',  of  jtrc'/wfio  =  to  place 
before. 1  A  scholar  appointed  by  the  master 
to  overlook  other  scholars  ;  a  monitor, 

*  pre-p6^'-i-ture,  s.  [Lat.  pnvposltura.] 
[Provost, ]  The  otfiee.  dignity,  or  place  of  a 
I'rovost ;  a  provostship. 

"  The  king  gave  him  the  prepon'ure  of  Wells  with 
the  preheiiil  anuexeil."— iyfoWt .   Life  of  Wj/keham,  §  1. 

pre-po^-^ess',    c.t.      [Pref.    pre-,   and  Eng. 

posst'S^  {q.W).] 

1.  To  take  possession  of  and  liold  before 
others ;  to  preoccupy. 

"The  SiJiritof  G(k1  .  .  .  jirevents  the  external  rites, 
and  prepossesses  the  hearts  of  his  servants.'"— B/-. 
Taylor:  Sermons,  vol,  iii..  ser.  10. 

2.  To  preoccupy  the  mind  or  heart  of;  tti 
till  beforehand  with  a  certain  opinion,  leaning, 
bias,  or  prejudice.  (Not  so  strong  as  prejudice.) 

"Tiie  .  .  .  iHd  not  prepossess  the  ship's  company  iu 
his  {AV:>'n."—Smollfjrt:  Hode rick  Random,  ch.  xxxv, 

pre-po^-jess-ing,  pr.  par.  or  n.  [Pre- 
possess.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj. :  Attractive. 

"The  nliiintiff,  a  young  woman  of  preposspssitifi 
and  l.idylike  ajjpearance,  w,is  then  willed."— £i*CHiH;/ 
Standard,  M.iy  22,  183C. 

pre-po^-sess'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Pref. 
jiir-,  and  Eng.  pus^tssion  (q.v.).J 

1.  Prior  possession  nr  oeeupancy  ;  preoc- 
cupaucy,  preoccujxition. 

"To  give  piety  the  prepossession." ~ ITammond : 
Fundamentals. 

2.  A  preconceived  oi>inion  ;  a  judgment  or 
estimate  formed  beforehand,  either  in  favour 
of,  or  against,  any  jierson  or  thing.  It  is  fre- 
quently, if  not  generally,  nsecl  in  a  good  sense  ; 
when  used  in  a  bad  sense  it  is  a  milder  term 
than  juejudice. 

■'  The  unf.ivourable  pretHtssession  which  at  first  you 
testified  toward  our  exL-olleut  neiglibour."— ii/HwH  .■ 
Ewjenc  Aram,  bk   i  ,  eh.  viii. 

'  pre-p6s-§es-s6r,  s,  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
jKi^s^.-iSMrllipv.).!  One  who  prepossesses;  one 
who  possesses  before  another. 

"They  stt'nify  only  a  bare  prepossetsor,  one  that 
po!it.ea--ed  the  land  before  the  present  possessor."— 
llrady  :  Olox^iiry. 


pre-pos'-ter-oi:is,    *  pre-pos-ter-ouso, 

'I.  (I,nt.  prifiH-stenK  ~  revei-sed,  inverted  ; 
lit.  —  last  part  fnrwanls  :  ftnr  =  liefme,  in 
»ront,  and  postrrm  =  latter,]    [Poktekiok.]. 

"  I.  Properly,  havingthat  tlrstwhiehshouhl 
be  hist ;  in  vulgai'  hiiiguane,  putting  the  cart 
before  tlie  horse  ;  inverted,  revei-aed. 

•*  It  tn  a  prifffiiferoiu  orJ«T  tutnu:))  (Ireland  Ui  learm 
a,ttft."~Uible  (liUl) ;  Trantfators  to  (Ac  tltatter. 

2.  Contrary  to  nature,  reason,  or  i-onnnon 
sense  ;  utterly  or  glaringly  absurd  or  ridicu- 
lous ;  totally  itpposed  to  the  nature  of  things; 
monstrous. 

"  What"*  moFi;  pre/insterotit  than  to  Bee 
A  luon-y  bpKKai' }  "        Hrydvn  :  I'ertitu,  ut.  I. 

*  3.  Foolisih,  ridiculous,  perverse. 

"  Preposterous  nu  !  Ihnt  never  reail  so  far." 

."ihakfip. :  Turning  nf  the  .S'Aivw,  lit.  1. 

prC-pos'-ter-oiis-l^*  adv.    (Eng.  ptrposUr* 
vn^:  -h,.] 

"  L  In  an  inverted  or  pervei-ted  nninner; 
with  the  wrong  i)art  llrst. 


2.  In  a  preitosterous,  ridiculous,  or  very  alv 
surd  manner;  ridiculously.  {Byron:  Bepitn^lv.) 

*  pre-pos'-ter-oiis-ness,  .'=,     [Eng.  prcpos- 

temus;  -n'.-ss.l     Tin-  .pudit y   or   statf    "'f  being 

preposterous;  wrong   order  or  method;  ab- 
surdity. 

"  Prepijsternnsnesi  she  counted  it  to  wear 
Her  purse  upon  her  hack." 

Uvamiwnt :  J'si/cJtc,  x\iil, 

pre-p6'-ten'9Sr,  «.  [Lat.  pnepotrntii'.  from 
pncputcns  =  prejiotent  (q.v.).]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  jMepotent ;  superior  influence 
or  i)ower ;  predominance. 

"Their  prti/iotf-ncy—tUeiT  ability  to  utaini  *ii  a 
marked  manner  their  own  (lualities  on  the  olf-ni  ''.ig 
of  any  of  the  native  breeds  with  which  they  niv  fntci'- 
crossed."— ff/if/t/o*(  .■  Dairy  farming.    (Inlrod..p.  iii.) 

pre-po'-tent,  a.     [Lat.  prrvpotenn,  from  prtv 

~  ))el'ore,'aiid  poten.s-=-  powerful,] 

1.  Very     powerful;     superior     in     jiower, 
strength,  or  authority. 

"Here  !s  no  grace  so /»r/»"f«T(i(  hut  it  niny  be  t]i<- 
oheyed,"— /Vrti/cri!.-  .Ipp-  to<iv»/fel.  ch.  \iv. 

2.  Possessing  superi'tr  influence  or  force ; 
prevailing,  juvdoniinant, 

"  The  ass  is  /(ir/wfi'i/^ovcr  thehoi-*"^ :  tli<'  iiri-i>..tvtii'y 
ill  this  instJini'U  vuniiing  inori:'  -t  nui-'ly  Ihruot:!'  tl>'* 
male  than  through  the  femnh 
veseiiddcA  the  a.sa  more  close!'  * 
/tarioin:  Aniiiials  *  Plants,  1 

3.  Highly  endowed  with  potentiality  <u-  po- 
teiitial  iiower. 

'  pre-prac'- tise,  v.t.  fl'fef.  ;'r'>,  and  Eng. 
^i*('i?isf  (q.v.).]     To  practice  or  do  previously. 

"  What  voIunt;irily  they  had  prepractised  them- 
selves. ■—/■■'(//?;■.   chnreh  Hist ,  XI.  iii.  H, 

*  pre -pro- vide',  v.t.  [Pref,  pre-,  and  Eng. 
provide  (q.v.).]  To  provide  beforehand  or  in 
advance. 

"  He  viTa\ 
—Fuller:  Church  j/ist..  111.  Ix,  25. 

pre'-pu9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prtvputinm.] 
The  fnVe^kin, 

*  pre-punC'tu-S,l'-i-ty,  5.  [Pref,  pre-,  and 
Eng.  pitnctnalltniq.v.).]  More  than  punctu- 
ality ;  the  habit  or  i^ractiee  of  keeping  aji- 
]iointments  or  engagements  befoie  the  time; 
excessive  punctuality. 

pre-pu'-tlal  (tl  as  sh),  ".  [Kug.  prepuft ; 
■III]  of  nr  tiertaining  tn  the  jirepuce  or  fore- 
skin.    {Corbd  :   To  Thomas  Voryate.) 

"  pre  reg'-nant,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
rriimiitiq.y.).]  One  who  reigns  before  another; 
a  sovereign  predecessor. 

"  Edward,  kim:  Hmohls  prerr-Tttant.' 

Warner:  Atbions  Fii'iland,  hk.  v.,  ch,  XXiL 

*  pre-re-mote",  «.  [Pref,  pre-,  and  Eng.  re- 
Hint.,-  (q. >'.).]  More  remote  in  previous  time 
or  prior  order, 

*  pre-rept',  '•.'.  [T-at,  j'rtvreptiis,  pa.  par.  r.f 
prirripio:  ynvrrrbefore,  and  r(i;>io  =  to  snatch.] 
To  snatcli  or  seize  before. 

"  Jiii'oh  had  |'jvri*yrf  him  his  ijly8»lnge.'— ./oyo  ;  Ex- 
potieioa  of  Ifaniel.  ch.  v. 

*  pre-re-quire',  v.t.  [Pref.  pn  .  and  Eng. 
nipiire  (q.v.).J  To  require  previi,'isly  or  be- 
forehand. 

"  Koiuc  things  are  prereipiircd  of  us."— Jp,  Bail: 
r><'K.,ar  Sold.  5  9. 

t  prerequisite  (as  prc-rek'-wl^-it),  o.  &  s. 

Pl.t.  ,.,...  ;ind  En;;.  r>  pu'd,^  {<\.\.).\ 


bSn,  bojv ;  poiit,  j<5wl ;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9liln,  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this  ;  sin,  a^  ;  expect,  l^enophon.  csjcist.    ph  =  £ 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -tion,  -$ion  =  zhun*    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  ■xe.  ^  bel,  del* 


233 


642 


preresolve— Presbyterian 


A.  .!>■  «'(/.;  Roquirpil  or  neci'Hsary  bt-fcrt*- 
liunil ;  m-vTssjiry  tn  sniiu'tliirit?  .subsL-ijiii'iit. 

"  Nei-ewnrily  frtrfiuiiHe  t"  tile  mixing:  tbest;  \':w- 
ticlBS."— Wii/f-  Urig.  vj  Mititkiml. 

B.  Assfibst. ;  Somcthiiij;|nvvi()Usly  rt-quired 
or  iK'Cwsary  for  an  cud  piiiposi-d. 

"Tlie  iiec<«M»ry  prtre^iiiitet  ot  ircvtlom."  —  fioid- 
■I'lifA :  The  iter. 

•  pre-rfi-yolve',  r.i.  fPref.  j>rf-.  nml  Knj:. 
rnuttve,  v.  ((i-v.).]  To  n'scilvt*  or  iii.ike  up 
oiif's  iniiid  bcfordifiud  ;  to  prt'dctcnninc. 

"  No  nmii  ^ovi  tliim  prfretoteeil  to  a  (tiny-  "—Prffimr  : 

pro-rogr'-a-tivo,  a.  k  s.  [Uit.  prtn-Qfjatims 
=  lirst  a.skt'tl  fur  an  opiiiinii :  ji/(C=  licfori', 
iind  rotiotus,  pa.  par.  nf  j-df/o  =  to  usk  ;  Fi'. 
jirri-ofjativc ;  bp..  Port.,  &  Ital.  prcrogativn.] 

A.  As  oiljectivc: 

•  I.  Called  upon  to  vote  fii*st;  liavin-;  tin- 
ii;;ht  nr  privilege  of  voting  before  otlicr.s. 

"Thin  foit'<luiiiO  mid  (hiilttc  nf  tlio  prrrofiitlii'r 
ceiitiirlc  all  tliu  n-xt  fulluwi-d  ft(t*T.  mm  by  tlii-ir 
llllll'^i^,'e^  cDiitlrine." — P.  II  oil  it  ml :  Liviiu,  \i.  eut. 

"  2.  Prior,  lir.st. 

?  prey  „ 

til^'ir  Krroiirt,  1»k.  1.,  th.  vii. 

;{.  Piitaining  to  or  lield  by  prerogative, 
riylil,  or  privilege. 

"  Another  species  of  prrroffatire  property."— /V/tif'.- 
ttine:  Coinntfiil..  bk.  II.,  ch.  24. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  ih(Unai-y  Language : 

*  1.  The  right  or  privilege  of  voting  brfoic 
others. 

"The  centurie  of  thcyouiij{er  8i)rt  .  .  .  liml  tlie/i»-t'- 
roff(ilipe."~i;  t/oltitud:  I.iriim,  p.  5i:i. 

'  2.  Precmineuce,  precedence. 

"Tlieu  give  ine  lenve  to  have  itrero</nfivi\" 

.Sha/cftp.  :  TumiiiyofthcShn-u;  iii.  1. 

"  3.  Privilege,  right. 

"Tliecriituiipfi«leri!i .  .  .  Itailtiv  \nttUi: piTroffatice 
ofgiviiit:  tlK-ii-  tii-.'t  vuiofs.'  -/'.  Ho'tliiii-l:  Uoius.\t.  mo. 

i.  All  exclusive  n-:ld  or  privilege;  aright 
or  jirivilege  vesled  in,  or  belonging  h;  any 
pi-iMiii  ill  virtue  of  his  pofjition  or  chaiaetci' : 
ill  a  nnrnivver  sense,  an  official  and  bt-nditaiy 
right  which  maybe  asserted wit)ioet(iuestii'n, 
and  for  tlic  exercise  of  which  there  is  no 
responsibility  or  aeccmntability,  as  to  the  fact 
and  tlie  manner  of  its  exercise. 

'■  But  jours  the  uaift  hy  hiyh  prerotative." 

S/n-mer:  F.  (j.,  IV.  xii.  .11. 

II.  Eng.  Law:  An  exclusive  privilege  of  the 
Crown,  the  exj>ression  the  prerogative  being 
cniplnyed  for  the  whole  or  any  part  of  sncli 
exclusive  privilege.  The  prerogative  may  be 
(Miiliiicd  or  limited  by  the  .snpn-iiu-  Icgislaiivr 
antliority,  and  has  in  fact  bten  much  iv- 
stricted/uottbly  bv  Magna  Charta  (121:.),  the 
Habeas  Corpus  Ait  (U.V,').  the  Bill  of  Rights 
(U;2S).  and  the  Act  d  s.-ttlmiL-ut  (10;j'.t)-  The 
I'liief  existing  prerogatives  are 

1.  rvrt'inni :  In  unU'r  thiit  the  Stjvte  raay  never  lie 
wiMidut  ft  ruler  :iiul  heiul.  the  sovereign  ih  regiirded  as 
«  forpor\tiou  ;  lie  cMuiiotilio,  iior  c:iii  tie  he  uuder  iiKe. 
He  is  iiersoiKilly  iiresiKHittlble  fur  auy  criuie.  the 
ri-»po:iail)illty  "f  his  nets  reatiiiB  on  his  ministers,  rie 
(■.iiitiot  he  KuilLy  of  iiegligeuee.  No  I.iitae  of  time  will 
har  hia  right  tt>  prosfcute  ;  though  in  civil  matters  he 
cnnnot  sui- after  II  Ihp-p  i.f  eixty  years.  He  ia  exempt 
fii.ni  tixati.ju  ami  t<ills;  his  pen<uu  cannot  he  arretnteil, 
iii'i'  III-  u-tiHiltill^triiinnl  upon.  The  iKilaiea  which  he 
ii^.s  iL- ilnelliiii,'>* 'in- exi-nipt  fmui  taxation,  as  is  the 
(hsusiil  Holyrond  Noune.  whose  precincts  atill  atTorJ 
»t.nictiiiiry  fiuiu  ci\il  prute-'>s. 

2.  l'ol!ficat  ■  All  lain!  in  theory  is  held  of  the  kina. 
He  can  dK^-il\.-  nr  pr..rui;ne  iMirliHiiient.  hut  Ciiinu.t 
[•rolun^  il  I"  \.iiii|  mm  n  \,;irs.  He  can  refuHC  aysent 
ti-  a  Bill  p:i-nl  l.\  I.  all  Houses.  He  can.  with  the 
julvlce  of  h[^  linj  <  ..imcil.  issue  procbimatiims, 
hindiiig  Miil.\,  l,n,ii\,i.  Ml  HO  far  ns  they  do  nnt  cliwli 
with  existiiit;  ht«a.  He  in  not  lii>iind  l.v  ;iii  Ait  i-f 
I'arliatiiint  unU-Hs  expreaaly  named  tJien-"iri  Hr  ran 
T>nvent  ii  hulijetrt  from  leaving  the  kiiiu'dniLi,  hy  a 
writ  of  )!<>  vx<-"t  ri'iino,  and  coini-el  the  return  uf  a 
HHliJect  from  ahroail.  He  Is  the  fountain  of  hi)miur 
and  W  13  Car.  II.,  c.  C.  in  him  (»  vested  the  command 
of  the  army  mid  navy.  He  alone  can  coin  money, 
grant  charters  to  Corporations,  una  eat-ahllsh  markets 
and  f,airi.  He  is  guardian  of  lunatics,  idinta,  and 
mf.anta. 

X  Judicial:  The  king  is  the  fountain  of  justice,  and 
the  Supreme  Court  o(  Apical,  but  he  cannot  erect 
tribunals  contrary  to  the  law,  nor  can  he  luld  to  the 
j''":'^'''*^'"'!' /'f  eijurts.  He  may  intervene  in  all 
litiu'atmn  wlu-ri-  Ins  own  rights  are  concerned,  or  the 
iiiu  re_-*t.4  Ml  inibln:  juutice  demand  it. 

A.  Ixvh'xiasticat  •  The  itatutee  2C  Henry  VIII .  c.  1 
u'  ]  <i',*\r."  '  "■*t't'»i«'  the  king  .is  the  Supreme 
Meail  ot  the  t  hurt  li.  He  convenes  and  dissolves  Ciui- 
\<tation  (q  V.I.  and  numinates  to  vacant  bishoprics 
(B">-aop,  tViNdft  ii'fi.iiiKl.  hut  he  can  erect  no  new  See  In 
England,  tliuugh  he  may  do  so  in  the  Crown  colonifs 

5.  Fii'ciil:  A  few  unimportant  feudal  dues  are  still 
the  prerogjitiveof  the  king;  as  in  the  case  uf  treasure- 
trove,  escheats,  royal  fish,  wrecks,  waifs,  and  strays.  Ac. 

In  theory  all  these  privileges  fall  within 
the  prerogative  of  tlie  Crown;  yet,  with  the 
exception  of  such  as  are  purclv  persimal. 
and  the  cnnfening  of  hononis  (which  are 
usually  confciTcd   on   the    initiative    of   the 


Premier),  tliey  are  excreised  by  the  respon- 
sible minister  of  the  Crown,  chosen  from 
that  party  whi<b  has,  for  the  time  K-ing,  a 
iniijority  in  tin-  Ibmsc  of  Cnminons. 

^  prerogative  court,  .■j.  An  ecelesi- 
astical  court  bu-  the  tiial  of  testameidary 
causes,  where  the  deceased  had  left  clfects  in 
two  ditfcreiit  dioct-ses.  It  was  abidished,  and 
its  inrisilictioii  Iransf.-rre.l  to  the  O'tirt  of 
Probate  by  the  Ad  'Jit  A;  lil  Vlct.,  C.  77. 

prerogative -writs.  .'^.  pi 

Imw:  Processes  issued  upon  extraordinary 
occasions  on  proper  <-ause  shown.  They  are 
the  writs  of  procedendo,  m.tndainus,  pro- 
lubition,  quo  warranto,  habeas  corpus,  and 
certiorari. 

*  pre-r6g'-a-tived«  a.  (Eng.  premgatUie): 
■'./.)  Having  a  prerogative  or  exclusive 
pri\  ilcge  ;  juivileged. 

"  'Tis  the  plague  of  great  ones  ; 
" Prerogtitivd  are  they  less  than  the  base." 

Shakesp.:  Orhelto,  ill.  5. 

'  pre-rog'-a-tive-ly,  nth:  [Eng.  prcmga. 
f  i  re  :  'I  <i .  \  By  prerogative;  by  exclusive  or 
peculiiu'  right  or  privilege. 

■  pres,  .'^.    [Prkss,  .s.] 

pre' -9a, .«.    [Ital..  lit.  =  taken  or  caught.] 

Min^ir:  A  character  or  mark  used  generally 
in  continuous  fugues  or  canons  to  mark  the 
jinint  of  entry  for  the  voices  or  instruments  ; 
a  lead. 

pre'-sage.  pres'-aige,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
prtpsagiuia,  from  pmsttgio  ^  to  perceive  be- 
forehand: 2)/(/- =  before,  and  sagio  =  to  per- 
ceive quickly  ;  allied  to  saijns  =  presaging, 
predicting;  Up.  &  Ua\.  presagio.^ 

1.  Something  whicli  portends  or  forebodes 
a  future  event ;  a  prognostic,  an  omen,  an 
augury. 

'■  Abortives,  pi-cs<ti/i:s,  and  tongues  of  Heaven." 

a/iiikesp.  :  Kbi'j  John,  iii.  4. 

2.  A  foreboding;  a  presentiment  or  feeling 
of  something  about  to  happeu. 

"Better  grounded  presages  of  victory."— .%»/&. • 
Seriiwiis,  vol,  v.,  aer.  C. 

3.  A  prophecy,  a  prediction. 

"Ejiougli  to  confirm  the  worst  presa-je."— Daily 
Telenraph.  Aug.  31,  18Sj. 

i.  Power  of  predicting  or  foreseeing  future 
events  ;  foreknowledge. 

A     "  If  there  be  iiuglit  of  presnne  in  the  mind." 

Miltuii :  Sanisun  Agoiihtes,  1,387. 

pre-sage'»  r.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr,  prcstiglcr;  Fr. 
inr.^'iiji'r,  from  Lat.  prasagio  i=to  presage ; 
Sp.  ^i;T,s(((/(ar;  Ital,  presagire.]    [PflESAGE,"^■.] 

A*  Transitive: 

1.  To  forebode,  to  foreshow  ;  to  indicate  by 
some  sign  or  omen  ;  to  augur. 

"  Let  it  pretage  the  ruin  of  your  love." 

Shakesp. :  Sferrhnnt  vf  Vcnicr.  iii.  2. 

*  2.  To  foretell,  to  prophesy,  to  predict. 

"Thia  contagion  might  have  been  presaged  upon 
consideration  of  its  piecnreors."— //uj-dc^  .•  On  Cun- 
suniptimi. 

*  3.  To  have  a  iiresentiment  of;  to  foresee 
prophetically. 

*  4.  To  point  out  beforehand ;  to  indicate, 
as  a  road  or  path. 

■'  Then  seA.  this  path  that  I  to  thee  prosaiji:" 

Spciucr:  F,  ^,,1.  x.  CI. 

*  B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  form  or  litter  a  prediction ;  to  prophesy. 

"The  .irt  of  pronging  is,  in  some  sort,  the  reading 
of  natural  letters  denoting  order,"— .s'rivrio-r .  Huuian 
.Mind,  vol.  ii..  §  1. 

2.  To  feel  or  have  a  foreboding  or  presenti- 
ment of  ill. 

•'  He  said,  and  pnssd.  with  sad  prcmghig  heart. 
To  seek  his  spouse,  his  soufs  far  deaivr  part." 

Pope:  Homvr ;  Hind  \i.  4'i2. 

'  pre -sage' -fill,  n.  [Eng.  pref^ngi' :  -fnl{}).'\ 
Full  of  presages  or  forebodings;  ominous. 

■•  No  j(ad  pyfuitar/iil  thought  preludeil  f.ate." 

Siimige:   Wamlt-rer.  v. 

*  pre- sage' -ment,  s.     [Eng.  prfsnge;  -menf.] 

1.  The  act  or  jiower  of  presaging;  a  fore- 
telling, a  prediction. 

"Not  beyond  his  prcsaoe}nent."~Broip>ie :  Vitfgar 
Erroiirs,  hk.  i.,  ch.  x. 

2.  That  which  is  presaged ;  a  presage,  an 
omen. 

"I  have  spent  some  enfjuiry  whether  he  had  anv 
omiimus  presngeinent  before  his  end."— /.W/tffNtF  Wot- 
tomtiHce,  p,  234.  ■• 

^  pre-sag'-er,  .'^.  [Eng.  presag(e):  -,.^r  One 
who  or  that  which  presages  or  foretells  ;   a 

forL'teller,  a  foreboder.     (Shftlc.-<p. :  Sonnet  23.) 


"pre 


pre  -  sa'  -  gious,  o .  [  Eng.  presaap  ;  -ons.  \ 
I'redicTivc.  (.iniinous.  (Sid)iey:  Areaiiia,-p.*20-i.) 

"  pre  sa-gy.  ■  pre-sa-gie,  s.    (Lat.  ji^fcwf- 

ili'im.]     A  i.n-sage(i|.v.). 

"rhiM  in  a  prrsiifu'  of  (iud'n  fearce  wrath." — Stitbbcs: 
Tivo  j:x<nnfles 

■  pre-sar-tbr-i-al,  o.  [Pref.  jire-,  and  Eng. 
sitrtoriiil  U\.\-.).]  Before  the  age  of  tailoring  ; 
prii-r  to  the  use  of  fashioned  clothes. 

prej-by-ope,  ?.  [Priisbyopia.]  One  win- 
is  adected  with  presbyopia  ;  one  who  is  long- 
sighted ;  a  presbyte. 

pre^-b^  o -pi  a,  pre^-by -6-py,  s.     [Or. 

TrpeV^v?  (/)jy,s'ii/,s')  =  old,  ,'iiid  un//  ('''J's),  genit. 
utn6';(i~>i><>.^)=  the  eye.]  Long-,■liglltedness(q.^ .). 
(ij. posed  t"  myopia  (q.v.). 

pre§i-by-6p'-ic,  o.  [Eng.  preshyo]^!a) ;  -ic,\ 
Atiected  with  pre.sbyniiia  ;  long-sighted. 

pres-by-op'-tic,  f.  [Gr.  TrpcVjSy-r  (preithu.y 
=  oI<l,  aiitl  Eng.  optir.]  Presbyopic,  {'inwt : 
rin/.-^irs.  ed.  Atkinson,  p.  4H'.i.) 

pre^'-byte,  .^,  [Pkesbvtta.I  One  who  is  af- 
fected w  itli  presbyopia;  a  long-sighted  iterson, 

pref  -by-ter,  .'=.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  wpecrpvTepo^ 
(preAliiiteros)  =^  e\t}er,  conip.  of  Trpta-fiv:  (pivs- 
hits)  z=  old ;  O.  Fr.  prehstre,  preatri'  (Fr.  prvtre)  ; 
8p.  prpslijttcro,  presto  :  Ital.  prate.  I'reshyter 
and  jf>n>>'?  are  doublets,]    [Prie.st.] 

*  1.  All  elder,  or  a  person  advanced  in  years 
who  hail  authoritv  in  tlic  early  Christian 
Church  (1  refer  v.  1). 

**  2.  A  priest,  a  parson. 

"  What  better  title  could  there  bee  ginen  them  then 
the  renerend  name  of  prenbi/ters,  or  fatherly  guidea?" 
—  Hooker:  iLCctes.  Pol.,  bk.  v..  §  7n. 

3.  (fii  the  Freshyt.  Church):  A  member  of  .1 
presbytery  :  spec,  a  minister. 

*  4.  A  Presbyterian. 

*  pref-byf-er-al,  ".  [Fr.  preshyti'ml :  S[.. 
;J,■'■^/.;■^  re/.]  Pcrtaiuiug  or  relating  to  a  pres- 
byter ur  presbytery. 

pre^-byt'-er-ate,  ^■.  [Lat.  prcshyteratus,  fn.m 
prfsluitfr  =  a  presbyter  (ii-v.)  ;  Fr.  preshyfer'it, 
jirrntniferidt ;  lta].prcsl>iterot>>:iiii.  preshiterodu.  J 

1.  The  office  or  state  of  a  presbyter  or  priest, 

2.  A  presbytery. 

pref  byt-er-ess,    '  presbyter  esse,. 

.^.  [Eng.  ^^''Pshyter ;  -ess.]  A  female  presbjtcr; 
the  unstress  of  a  j)riest. 

"  Some  of  these  were  pregbyteresse*.  as  they  i)tea'<eil 
the  sjiiritual  fathers."- fl<i?c  ;  Eiigtish  Votaries,  pt.  i. 

"  pref-by-ter'-i-al,  f.  [Ew^. 'presbyter ;  -iai.] 
The  .same  as  Presbyterian  (q.v.). 

"  Little  is  it  thiit  I  fear  lest  any  crookedness,  any 
wtiiiklf  nr  -I "it  f-h'inhl  be  found  in  pretbyteriiil 
ginernTnelit."- -l//7'o*i :  Church  (foi'Crnmeitt,  bk.  Xl. 

pref-by-ter-i-an,  n.  &  s,    [Eng.  presbyter; 

-inn:  Fi-.  preshyl,}ru-n  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  presbi- 
teri(tuo.\ 

A*  As  ((({jective : 

'  1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  presbyter. 

2.  Pertaining  to  jire.sbj'ters  as  governors  in 
a  church  ;  pertaining  to  church  government 
or  iliscipliue  by  presbyteries. 

"  An  act  was  prepared  for  securing  the  presbjiterio  n 
giiveriiment."— BfO'iie^.-  Oivn  Times  {llfi6). 

3.  Pertaining  to  presbyteriaiiism  or  its  sup- 
porters ;  belonging  to  the  Presbyterian  Wiiirch. 

B.  -4s  substantive : 

rhnrch  Hist.  £  EcclesioL  (PI.):  Those  wIm» 
believe  that  the  government  of  the  church 
by  means  of  presbyters  is  "  founded  on 
and  agreeable  to  the  word  of  God."  They 
Im'IiI  that  presbyter  (elder)  and  bishop  are 
dillereiit  names  for  the  same  ecclesiastical 
l"niictionary(cf.  Acts  kx.  17.  2S,  R.V.,  Phil.  i.  I. 
&<•.);  that,  consequently,  every  presbyter  is 
a  bislmp,  .niid  on  a  footing  of  equality  a\  ith  his 
other  brethren  in  the  eldership.  Presbyters 
are  divided  into  two  classes — teaching  and 
ruling  elders  (1  Tim.  v.  17).  The  former  are 
popularly  called  "ministers,''  the  latter  "el- 
ders." or  "lay-elders;"  but,  theoretically, 
both  hold  spiritual  office.  The  go\erninent  iw 
by  means  of  four  courts  of  Judicature,  rising 
cnnsecutively  in  dignity  and  authority.  The 
lowest— called  in  Scotland.  &e..  the  "Kirk- 
sessiou,"  or  simply  the  "Session"  [Kirk- 
session],  rules  over  the  congregation  in  all 
spiritual  matters;  while  hnance.  being  deemed 
more    secular,    is    relegated    to -deacons    "•-■ 


ate.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try,  Syrian,    a,  ce  =  e  ;  ey  r=  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


presbyterianism— prescription 


04-1 


malingers.    Above  tlie  Session  is  the  Presby- 
tery (ti.v.).    Above  tins  again  is  a  Synod  for  a 
province;  it  is  held  half-yearly.     Highest  xl' 
all  is  the  Genei-al  Assembly,  meeting  a:inuiill> . 
The  minister  of  a  congregation  presides  tx 
nflicio    in    the    Session,   ;ind    non-ministerial 
elders  are  ineligible  for  the  Moderatorshii>  of 
the    Presbytery,    Synod,   and    Assembly.      A 
Presbyterian  dVnnmination  stands  to  an  Epis- 
copjilone   nearly  in   the   same  relation  as  a 
republic   to   a   monarchy.      The    Wiitdensian 
church    was    euiistitnted    on    an    essentially 
pirsl>>  terian  nindel.  The  system  was  partially 
introiiueed  into  Switzerland  in  1541,  and  its 
disripline  was   subsetinently  carried   out    by 
Calvin  with  iron   tirnmess  at  Geneva.     Tlie 
first  French  Synod  met  in  Paris  in  1J5P,  the 
lirst  Dutch  Synod  at  Dort  in  1J74.    The  Him- 
navian  and  various  other  continental  Protes- 
tant   cliurclies  are    also   Presbyterian.     The 
sy^ti-ni  thoroughly  rooted  itiielf  in  Scotland, 
liie  lirst  General  Assembly  being  held  there  in 
ir.do.      [Church  of  Scotland.]     The  sanie 
year  a  presbytery  was  formed  in  Ireland,  at 
Carrickfergus  [Synod  of  Ulster],  and  in  iJTii 
one  in  England,  at  Wandsworth.     In  ItUil-T 
the  Church  of  England  was  reconstituted  on  a 
presbyterian   basis,    but    in    1000   was    again 
made  episcopal.    [CnuncH  of  England.]  The 
cleigymen  who  had    to    leave    the    English 
Clnn-ch,  in  1(502,  owing  to  the  Act  of  U idforui- 
ity.  were  mainly  Presbyterians.    A  lixniber  of 
tlie  congregations  which  tliey  founded  ulti- 
mately lapsed,  first  into  Arianism,  and  then 
into  Socinianism.  retaining  the  name  Presby- 
terian after  they  liad  abandoned  the  form  of 
government.   But  the  great  mass  of  the  British 
and  American  Presbyteriaiisare  strongly  Trin- 
itarian.    They  hold  the  Bible  to  be  the  sole 
rule  of  belief,  and  the  Confession  of  Faith 
their  chief,  or  their  only,  human  stau«lard.    In 
1S;10  two  presbyteries  ill  Kuglau.l  iuconiieetinii 
with  the  Church  of  Scotland  were  united  into 
a  Synod  ;  two  more  were  added  in  lS:iV».     In 
184;^  they  asserted  their  independence  of  the 
Scottish    Church,    calling     themselves    the 
"  Presbyterian  Church  in  England."    In  1SVI3, 
thev  aild  the    English   congregations   of   the 
United  Church  joined  to  form  the  "Presby- 
terian Church  of  England."    The  first  presby- 
tery in  the  New  World  met  at  Philadelphia 
in  ITOo.    There  are  now  jiowerful  Presbyterian 
clinrcln'S  in  America  and  the  British  colonies. 

Prestoyteiian-baptists.  5. ;«?. 
Kecks. :  A  small  Baptist  denomination  nnder 
presbyterian  government. 

pres-by-ter'-i-an-ijm.  s.  [Eng.  pn-dnj- 
trnan  ;  -istn.]  The  dortrines,  tenets,  or  dis- 
cipline of  the  Presbyterians. 

■■  Tlie  Wliii:  scheme  wuiilil  eiitl  in  Presbi/terianigm.' 
—Afl(i'»oii     yrt-eholder,  Ni^,  S4. 

*  pres-by-ter'-i-an-ly»  "'''■■    [Eng.  preshu- 

teria  ii ;  -ly.  ]  Towards,  or  in  favour  of,  presby  ter- 
ianism ;  with  the  principles  of  presbyterianism. 

'■This  person,  tlio'  prexbi/tfriat)!:/  affected,  yet  lie 
had  the  kinys  eiir. "— »'oorf  ;  AfhfiiwOJron..  vol,  U. 

*  pre§'-by-ter-i9m,  s.  [Eng.  presbyter ;  -ism.] 
Piesbyterianism. 

"  PrcsbvteritJrt  was  disdained  by  the  king."— ff(icAe( : 
Li/v  of  Willinins.  ii.  197. 

*  pres-byt'-er-ite,  .<;.  [Eng.  jire.^byter;  -It,:] 
A  presbytery  ;  a  body  of  elders,  whether 
priests  or  laymen. 

"The  distinct  order  of  presh-irerUe."— Jeremy  Tay- 
lor: Episcopacy  Asserted,  ix,  1. 

pres-by-ter'-i-um,  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
TTpedfivTepiot'  {}TcsbHterio}i).'\     [Presbvter.] 

Arch.:  That  part  of  a  churcli  where  divine 
service  is  performed  ;  the  presbytery.  Applied 
to  the  choir  or  chancel,  because  it  was  the 
jtlace  appropriated  to  the  bishop,  priest,  an<l 
other  clergy,  while  the  laity  were  confined  to 
the  body  of  the  church. 

pres' -  by  -  ter  -  Ship,  «.  [Eng.  jmshj/ter; 
-.■'liij'.]  The  oilice  or  station  of  a  presbyter; 
[vresbyterate, 

prea'-by-ter-y,  5.  [Low  Lat.  presbyter! tm  ; 
Fi'.  presbiid-rf ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  ]'r€.ihiterio.]  [Pres- 

IIVTRRIVM.] 

I.  Ordinary  TMiiguage : 

1.  A  body  of  elder-s  in  the  Christian  church. 

"The  laving  on  of  the  handa  of  the  in-eshytery"— 
1  Timothy  iv.  14. 

*  2.  Presbyterianism. 

"Th"  question  between  epiacopai^y  andpre^fty/rr.'/." 
—Craik.  i      ■ 


II.  To-hukaVy: 

1.  .In-h. :  The  same  as  PBiisnvTKRnM  (^.v.). 

•*.  I'rc.-ihijkrian  Church:  A  court  of  judica. 
tuie  aliove  the  session  and  beneath  the  synod. 
It  is  coTii[)osed  of  all  the  ministers  of  an 
assigned  district,  with  a  representative  ruling 
elder  from  each.  These  elders  hold  olllce  ft-r 
six  months,  and  are  capable  of  re-election. 
ProIV-ssors  of  theology  are  members  of  that 
I'reshytery  in  which  the  college  is  situated. 
The  Moderator  opens  and  closes  each  meeting 
with  prayer.  The  functions  of  the  court  are 
executive',  not  legislative.  The  Presbytery 
supirvi.ses  all  the  congregations  within  its 
bounds,  hears  appeals  IVom  the  decisions  of 
sessions,  exanunes  candidates  for  the  ministry, 
licenses  i)robationers,  and  ordains  ministers 
by  hiving  on  of  hands  (1  Tim.  iv.  14)  [Ordina- 
tion]", &e.  Appeal  lies  from  it  to  the  Synod 
Oi.v.). 

3.  lioman  Ckvrch  :  (See  extract). 

"  Prfibvterv  is  often  uawl  among  Eiipllah  Catholic 
t..  a.-mii'^itp  the  priest's  holise.  In  thw  seiwe  It  \*  a 
ti,ui-)iitiiiiM.f  the  French  prf,iftff(->rf.  90  used  (LittiuS 
>niir  til,-  tu fifth  century  ;  uresbi/rerhnn  (sew  Diumiget 
:.|.)H:irs  nt vt-r  to  have  nai  this  nieanius."— .Iff-'w  .t 
Ar.i.iUl  :  (ath.  Diet.,  [).  600. 

t  pref -by-te?,  s.    [Presbytia.] 

/"../.  ;  A  synmiym  of  Semnopithecus  (q.v.). 

pre^-byt -i-a.  t  pre§  -byt  ism,  s.  [Gr. 
Trpeo-3iiTT)?  {presbvtes)=  an  elderly  person.] 
The  same  as  Prf-sbvopia  (q.v.). 

pre^-byt'-ic,  c  [Mod.  Lat.  presbytiki) :  Eng. 
ad,i.  suif.  -k.]  Pertaining  to,  or  atfected  with, 
presl'ytia  ;  long-sighted. 

t  pre^'-byt  ijm,  -.    [PnESBviiA.] 

^  pre  s^ene',  *  prescsene,  s.    [Pref.  2')t-, 

ami  Eng.  svoie  ((l-V.).]    An  induction,  a  pro- 
logue. 

"The  })mc(rnr  ot  Hell-" 
Sylfcsf'-r :  On  Bui-ras  ;  Sixth  day,  Uvst  week.  1,072. 

pre  -sci-en9e  (sc  as  sh).  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
pro-sckntia  =  foreknowledge  :  prte  =  l>efore, 
and  sckntki  =■  knowledge,  science  (q.v.)  ;  Sp. 
pnriencia  :  Port,  ^irescifucia;  ItnLpirsckuza.] 

:  [Prescikst.)  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
prescient;  foreknowledge,  foresight;  know- 
ledge of  events  before  they  take  place. 

"  And  you  may  guests  the  noble  Dame^ 
Durst  not  the  secret  presrh'tice  own.  ' 

iicott;  lity  of  the  Last  JUhtsCret.  iv.  30. 

pre  -sci-ent  (sc  as  sh),  a.  [O.Fr.,  from  Lat. 
2iru:,i:ktis,  pr.  par.  of  pr(.^:!iGio  =  to  know  be- 
toivhand  ;  ;me  =  before,  and  s'm>  =  to  know; 
!tal.  jinarirnk.]  Having  knowledge  of,  or 
foresigld  int'i,  events  before  they  take  place  ; 
fiireknowjiig,  foreseeing. 

■■  Tij  show  the  wisdom  of  their  master's  prescient 
iuj 'met ions."— Otii/y  Teh-graph,  Sept.  7.  13S5. 

pre-89i-en-tir-ic,  o.  {VveL  pre-,  and  Eng. 
sckntific]  Priorto  the  period  at  which  science 
began' to  be  extensively  cultivated  :  as,  a  pre- 
scicntifu-  age. 

*  pre'-scient-ly  (sc  as  sb),  adv.  [Eng.  prc- 
svh'vt ;    -if/.]     With  prescience  or  foresight. 

*  pre-sqind',  v.t.  &  /.  [Lat.  prorscindo,  from 
pnr  =nefore,  and  sciiido  =  to  cut.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  cut  off;  to  al)stract. 

2.  Metaph.  :  To  consider  by  a  separate  act 
of  attention  or  analysis. 

"  The  bare  essence  of  the  soul  riuite  prc»rinileil  from 
all  union  with  matter."— .Wore:  Immortality  of  the 
Soul,  bk,  iii..  ch.  i 

B.  Intrans.:  To  consider  or  reason  on 
things  separately  or  independently.  (Btrke- 
l,->i:  Alriphron.  dial.  7,  :16.) 

*  pre-SCind'-ent,  a.  [Lat.  prrrscindens.  pr. 
par-  of  pnracnulu^  to  xirescind  (q.v.).]  Pre- 
sein<Ung,  abstracting. 

"The  prfsriiident  faculties  of  the  soMX-'—Chi'yue : 
Philoiophieal  Priticiptcs. 

*  pre'-SCi-oiis  (sc  as  sh),  O.      [r.at.  prn-srin^, 

from  prn-s<'i>^  -  to  be  prescient  (q.v.).  1     Pre- 
scient, foreknowing;  having  foreknowledge. 
■'  rresciousoi  ilia,  and  leaving  me  behind.     _ 
To  drink  the  drega  of  life  by  fate  iwaiene*!. 

Drydcn:  Virgil:  .Kueid  xi.  2K. 

pre-scribe',  r.f.  &  i-  [Lat.  pra'scriho  =  to 
write  beforehand,  to  appoint,  to  pre.s(;ril)e  : 
jirti-  =  before,  and  scriho  =  ti>  write  ;  S]i.  pre- 
srribir:  Port,  perxcrever :  Ital.  prescrivcrr : 
O.  Fr.  prescribe r;  Fr.  jircjicrtre.] 


A«  Tntnsitire : 

I.  Ordinary  Lan<jnnge  : 

I.  To  lay  down  with  authority,  a.-*  a  din'r- 
th'ii  or  rule  of  conduct  ;  to  appoint,  to  dictate, 

■•  Sly  mi'ld  hiHim  pnnme  the  ctnime 
Preicribtd  them  by  love's  nwcett^t  foiv*  " 

Cowprr:  Union;  Jvy  i^f  theCroa. 

*  2.  To  direct,  to  appoint. 

•'  Let  •trt-am*  pretrribe  thelt  fuautilns  f\\rr*  tA  nin." 
Orydcit.    {lodU.t 

II.  Mrd.  :  To  direct  to  be  used  as  a  renu'dy. 
B.  liitrnnsitive : 

■  I.  "(■(/.  Lang.  :  To  lay  down  niles  or  rlin^c- 
tions  for  conduct ;  to  give  law  ;  to  dictate. 
"Time  and  long  ixni'-etrtliin  enables  it  toprescrUh-    - 
Hiytith  :  .Hi-r))io;M,  vol.  Iv..  i-er.  9. 

II.  lahnically : 

1.  Lav: 

(1)  To  claim  by  prescription;  to  mnk""  a 
claim  to  a  thing  by  unmeinorial  uscaudeiOoy- 
nient. 

"  The  lonl  nf  a  manor  cnnnot  prescribe  to  rii«e  » 
tJtx  or  a  toll  iitjoii  stmnger*."— fl/ucA-<(wiic .'  Co>ii'^r*ti^ 
bk.  ii..  ch.  U. 

(•J)  To  become  extinguished  or  of  no\TiItdity 
through  lajise  of  time,  as  a  right,  debt,  obliga- 
tion or  the  like. 

2.  Mi-d. :  To  direct  what  remedies  are  to  W 
used  ;  to  write  or  give  directions  for  uiedicai. 
tieatment. 

'■  0:irth,  generou*  as  his  mu&e.  prescribes  nud  givm." 
I/rydrit :  To  hit  Kinsinati.  John  Drydeu. 

pre-SCrib'-er,  ?.     [Eng.  prwcri^c)  ;  -fr.\ 

1.  (ird.  Lend.:  One  who  prescribej* ;  one 
who  gives  rules  or  directions. 

'■  The  pri-xrribers  and  apixiyuttfrs  what  it  ia  that 
nnwte  beegeueu  to  thesycke."— ('rfa(  ■  Liikr.    (Pret) 

2.  Med. :  One  who  prescribes  medically. 

■  pre'-scrfpt,  ■  pre-scripte,  0.  &  s.    (Lat. 

/Mfscr/yi^'N,  pa.  par.  of  pnr^i-ribo  ;  to  prescriU• 
((|.v.);  Fr.  pri\^vrir;  Sp.  prc.^cripto ;  Ital.  pre- 

.•iciilfo.] 

A.  .is  adj. :  Prescribed;  set  or  laid  down 
as  a  rule  ;  directed. 

"The  prrtcript  number  of  the  citizens."— J/or«  ■ 
I'topiti,  bk.  11.,  ch.  \. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  .\  direction,  a  prescription,  a  precept,  i 
iiiod.-l  prescribed.    {Milton  :  P.  L.,  xii.  241».; 
'2.  A  medical  prescription;  a  thing  prescribed. 

^  pre-8crip-ti-bil'-l-t3^,  s.  [Ehg.  prescrijit' 
ilylr  ;  -iti/.l  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
prescriptible. 

'  pre -scrip' -ti-Me,  a.  [Fr.]  Suitable  or  fit 
to  be  prescribed ;  depending  or  derived  from 
prescription. 

"The  whole  iire:»cription  of  the  Scottei.  If  the 
m.atter  were prcicriptibli;  la  thusdeduced  euldently  t.* 
xili.  yeres.'"-tfrH/fon.-  Chronicle;  Henry  VII t.  (nn.Hl. 

pre -scrip' -tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  I^it.  pncscrip- 
tiimon,  aecus.  of  pra'scri]>tio  =  a  prescribing, 
fr<»m  pnvsrrijitits,  pa.  par.  of  pnrscribo  =  t.(i 
prescribe  (q.v.)  ;  Si>.  prescripcion  ;  Ital.  jtresai- 
::ione.] 
I,  Ordinary  Langtiage : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  prescribing,  directing,  or 
dictating,  as  a  rule  of  conduct ;  direction, 
l>rescript,  precept. 

■*  No  workes  myght  than  be  vsed  of  Go<rs  prttrrip- 
iinn,  but  fluch  as  were  fantasyed  by  them  for  adtuun- 
tage."— fin/e."  Image,  jit.  L 

2.  A  title  or  claim  based  on  long  use  or 
custom. 

"  Iff  has  uo  reverence  for  prescription."— ilaeatitctf ; 

iiitt.  I:'":/.,  ch.  ii. 
II.  Tvchnicidly: 

1.  Eng.  Lav: :  A  claim  or  title  to  a  thing  by 
virtue  of  immemorial  use  or  en^joyment;  the 
right  or  title  acquired  by  such  use  or  by  posses- 
sittn  had  during  the  time,  and  in  the  manwr 
lixed  by  law,  as  a  right  of  way.  of  common,  or 
the  like.  Uniutermpted  eiyoynient  or  twe  for 
thirty,  or  in  many  cases  for  twenty,  years 
gives  a  primd  facie  title  by  preseription  to  tin* 
thing  enjoyed,  and  enjoyment  for  sixty  yeai^ 
unless  such  enjoyment  lias  continued  umler 
some  consent  or  agi-eement,  gives  an  aUsolut'* 
and  indefeasible  titU*.  Prescription  dilTei-n 
from  custom,  which  is  a  local  u.sage  ami  not, 
annexed  to  any  person,  whereas  nresciiption 
is  a  personal  usage. 

"  In  the  fliTt  place  nothing  but  lnef>ri>orcAt  heredit,v 
m<'ht-<  can  l>e  clainitil  by  prescription  -  .  .  Secondly.  * 
prrscripiion  caiinut  l>e  for  a  thing  which  canuot  if 
nu-cd  by  gnint.  For  the  law  allow*  prmcriptinn  oiiU 
tti  Hiipply  the  lotw  of  n  grant,  and  then-fore  cv»>rT  ;>"• 
fripti-m  )>re!iup|MMes  a  grant  to  have  existed,  '—aiitrt-- 
stone:  Comment.,  bk.  Ii.,  cli.  Ii. 


—Craik.  in  Annandalr.  "■  • '•  J  '" ' *  '  ^ ^ .  _^_ 

bSU,boy:poTit.jo'5.1:  cat.  9eU,  chorus.  5hin.  Den?h;  go.  gem:  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xenophon,  cxUt     -ing. 
-cian,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tlon.  -sion  =  shun ;    tion.    sion  =  zhun.    -cious.    tlous,  -sious     shus.     ble.    die,  i  •.  =  bcl.  dcL 


6i4 


prescriptive— presentation 


2.  Scati  I/iw:  Positive  prescription  is  a 
rlaim  or  title  to  latiils  acquired  by  uninter- 
rupted p-iAsession  upon  some  written  title  for 
a  ptTind  of  twenty  yeiirs.  Negative  preserip- 
tioii  is  the  lasa  or  omission  of  a  rislit  by 
nejili'ctiug  to  use  it  during  the  time  limited 
t)y  law.  Tlie  term  is  also  used  for  limitation 
in  the  recovery  of  money  due  by  bond,  &c. 

3.  Med. :  A  dii-ection  of  remedies  for  a 
disease,  and  the  manner  of  usinj;  tbem  ;  a 
recipe ;  a  writti-n  statement  of  the  remedies 
or  medicines  to  be  tiken  l>y  a  patient. 

pre-SOI^P'-tivo, ".  I  Lut.  pnp.-icriptivtts,  from 
prtescriptus,  pa.  piir.  of  pnescribo  —  to  prescribe 
(q.v.)  ;  Sp.  prfscriptivn.] 

1.  Consisting  in,  arising  from,  or  acquired 
by  prescription. 

"  It  (commrin  in  groiw)  may  bo  cinlmed  by  prescrip- 
tive right."— Blaekttotie  :  Coinment. ,  bk.  li,.  ch.  3. 

•  2.  Arising  from  or  sanctioned  by  use  or 
custom. 

•pre  sorip'-tive-ly, (H?i\  [E\ig. prescriptive ; 
-lu.]     By  prescription,     (Burke.) 


•  pre-80iip  -turn. 

(q-v.). 


$.      [Lat.]     A    prescript 


'  prese,  I'.t.  or  i. 


'  pre-se-ance, 

sitting. 


[Press,  r.] 
.     [Pr.]    Priority  of  place  in 


"The  gheste,  tbough  rude  In  their  other  fashions, 
may.  for  their  dlit-rpet  Judinnp^iit  in  procedviice  imd 
fireseance.  read  a  luni^on  to  ouv  civllest  gentry." — 
Ciirew :  Survey  of  Vi}rnicalL 

pre^'-en^e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pr(t'seiitia  = 
presence,  fiom  pntw^'/w  =  present  (q.v.);  Sp. 
presencia;  Ital.  prfsema,  presemia.] 

1.  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  present; 
the  state  of  being  or  existing  in  a  certain 
place. 

2.  Tlie  state  of  being  within  sight  or  call ; 
neighbourhood  without  the  intervention  of 
anything  tliut  liiiiders  or  prevents  intercourse. 

"The  hoBtlle  armies  were  now  In  preteuce  of  each 
otheT."~-Af(tC(iuliii/ :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

3.  Persona  present  or  assembled  in  a  place, 
especially  persons  of  rank  ;  noble  comi)any. 

'■  Then  slow  her  drooping  head  she  raised. 
And  fearful  round  the  presence  pazed," 

iicott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  vi.  26, 

i.  Company,  society. 

"  From  his  prf-np.ncc  I  am  barred." 

Shakesp. :   IVinterx  Tale.  in.  2. 

*  5.  Approach  face  to  fece  or  nearness  to  a 
superior  or  gi-eat  personage. 

"Thinking  it  want  of  education  which  made  him  so 
digcountenajiced  with  unwonted  prcseitcc."— Sidney  • 
.ircadia. 

*  6.  The  room  or  apartment  in  which  an 
assembly  is  held  before  a  prince  or  other 
great  personage  ;  a  presence-chamber. 

"  The  two  great  cardinals  wait  iu  the  preioice." 

Shak'sp. :  Henri/  '7//..  iii.  I. 

*  7.  Something  present,  close,  or  near. 

"  I  stay,  and  like  an  iuTisible  presence 
Hover  around  lier." 

LongfeUow:  Miles  Staiidish.  v. 

*  8.  Personality,  person. 

"  Lord  of  thy  pretence,  and  no  lnnd  beside." 

Shakesp, :  King  John,  i. 

*  9.  Personal  appearance,  mien,  air,  deport- 
ment.   (Shakesp. :  Sonnet  10.) 

11(1)  Presence  of  mind:  A  calm,  collected 
state  of  the  mind,  with  its  faculties  under  con- 
trol ;  undisturbed  state  of  the  thoughts,  which 
enables  a  person  to  act  or  speak  witliout  em- 
barrassment or  disorder  in  unexpected  diffi- 
culties ;  quickness  or  readiness  of  invention 
or  of  devising  expedients  iu  positions  of 
sudden  difficulty  or  danger. 

"  What  is  called  prasence  of  mind  really  meang  that 
power  of  self-coiitro'  which  prevents  the  bodily  ener- 
ties  being  paralyzed  by  strong  sensory  impresaious  "— 
£nci/c.  IlrU.  U±  nth),  xv.  281. 

(■-*)  Real  Presence :  [Transubstantiation]. 

presence  -  chamber.  presence - 
room,  •-  A  room  tir  aj.artmeiit  iu  which  a 
gn-;it  jicrsona^c  receives  company. 

*  pre-sen-sa -tion.  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  En-:'. 
sensation  (q.v.).]  Previous  sensation,  idea 
or  notion.  ' 

•■  The  presage  and  pr^Mnsntion  of  it.  has  in  all  aires 

*  pre-sen'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  pro'^emio,  from 
pro-  =  before,  and  sentio  -  to  feel,  to  perceive  1 
Perception  beforehand. 

"  A  prf»entiim  and  furetxtte  of  the  lova  of  f\\r> 
celestial  \\it"-iicoti  ■  ChrUfinn  L,ft.  pt   i.!  ch    iv 


pre^'-ent,  h.  &  *•.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pr<sstn&-= 
being  in  Iront,  present :  prre  =  before,  and 
''sens,  an  old  p-irtieiple  from  sinn,=r  to  be  ; 
cogn.  with  Sanse.  sanl  =:being;  Sp.,  Port., 
&  Ital.  prestnte.\ 

A.  .^s  adjective  I 

1.  Being  a  in  certain  place;  opposed  to 
absent.    (Miltoni  Sam-wn  Agnnistes,  1,085.) 

2.  Being  in  company  or  society  ;  being  in 
the  presence  or  before  the  face  of  another. 

3.  Now  existing ;  being  at  this  time  ;  not 
past  or  future. 

i.  Being  now  in  view  or  under  consideration. 

0.  Not  forgotten ;  kept  in  the  mind  or 
memory. 

*  6.  Done  or  used  on  the  spot ;  instant,  im- 
mediate. 

"  Sign  me  a  prexont  pardon."  ^ 

Shakesp. :  Measure  for  Measure,  li.  4. 

*  7.  Favourably  attentive  ;  not  neglectful ; 
propitious. 

"  Nor  could  I  hope,  in  any  place  but  there. 
To  tiud  a  god  so  present  tu  my  ^my'r  ' 

DriiUen.     (Todd.) 

•8.  Ready  at  hand  ;  quick  in  emergency. 

"  He  had  need  have  «  present  wit." — Bacon  :_Essayt. 

B.  .-15  suhstantive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

1,  The  present  time  ;  time  now  passing. 
"  Muny  a  man  there  is.  even  at  t\i\%  present." 

Sliakesp. :   Winters  Tale,  i.  2. 

2.  An  affair  in  hand;  a  question  under  cou- 
sideiation. 

"Shall  I  be  charged  no  further  than  this  pret^ntf" 
Slutkesp.  :  Coriolanns,  iii.  3. 

*  3.  The  nnniey  or  property  which  a  person 
has  about  him. 

"  I'll  make  division  of  ray  present  with  you." 

Shakesp.  :  Twelfth  yight,  iii.  4. 

*  4.  A  mandate,  a  document. 

"  Wliat  present  hast  thou  there  T  " 

.•^hiikesp, :  Love's  Labour's  Lust,  iv.  3. 

II.  Law  :  A  term  used  in  a  deed  of  convey- 
ance, a  lease,  a  letter  of  attorney,  &c,,  to 
denote  the  writing  itself :  as,  Be  it  known  to 
all  men  by  these  presents,  i.e.,  by  the  present 
writing  or  the  document  itself.  (Now  only 
used  in  the  plural.) 

^  (1)  The  present :  An  expression  used  ellip- 
tically  for  the  iiresent  time. 

(2)  At  present:  At  the  present  time;  just 
now. 

(3)  For  the  present :  For  the  time  or  moment. 
present-tense,  s. 

(;riiM.  :  That  tense  or  modification  of  a  verb 
wliich  dcnot-js  existence  or  action  at  the 
present  time,  as  /  write,  or  I  am  writing. 

present-use,  s. 

Law:  A  use  which  has  an  immediate  exist- 
ence, and  can  be  at  once  operated  on  by  the 
Statute  of  Uses. 

pre-sent',  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  presenter,  from  Lat. 
;)r(Pie)i«o  =  to  set  before,  to  offer,  lit.  =  to  make 
present,  from  prcesens  =  present  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  presentar;  Ital.  presentare.] 

A*  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  set  before,  or  introduce  to  the  presence 
of  another ;  to  introduce  formally,  as  to  a 
superior  ;  to  offer  for  acquaintance. 

"  Let's  present  him  to  the  duke. " 

Shakesp. :  As  i'lni  Like  It,  iv.  2. 

2.  To  exhibit,  to  display,  to  show,  to  offer 
to  view  :  as.  To  present  an  appearance  of 
misery. 

3.  To  give ;  to  bestow  as  a  gift,  donation,  or 
offering  ;  especially  to  give  or  offer  for  accept- 
ance formally  and  ceremoniously. 

'■  My  last,  least  offering.  I  present  thee  now." 

Cotvper :  fiutt.i ;  ricissitudes. 

4.  To  bestow  a  gift  upon  ;  to  favour  with  a 
gift.  (Fnllnwed  by  with  before  the  thing 
given.)    (Shakesp.  :  Henry  V.,  ii.  4.) 

5.  To  hand,  or  put  into  the  hands  of  another 
with  ceremony. 

6.  To  lay  or  place  before  a  public  body  for 
consideration  :  as.  To  present  a  petition  to 
parliament. 

'*  7.  To  offer  openly  ;  to  proffer. 

8.  To  point,  to  level,  to  aim  ;  to  direct,  as  a 
weapon,  and  more  particularly  a  firearm  :  as. 
To  present  a  gun  at  a  person. 

•  9.  To  represent,  to  personate. 

•'To-night  at  Heme's  Oak.  just  'twixt  twelve  and  one 
Must  uiy  sweet  Nan  present  tlie  Fairy  Queen." 

Shitkegp.:  Merry  fVioesof  tyindsor,  iv.  6. 


10.  Til  nominat'-  f"r  siippiirt  at  a  jmbli? 
school  oi-  otliL-r  institution 

11.  Iauc: 

1.  To  nominate  to  an  ecclesiasiieal  benefice. 

"  Wlien  a.  person  has  been  admitted  to  holy  orders, 
he  may  lit-  /■rr<.'„f.;t  to  a  paraona^re  or  vicarag*; ;  that 
is.  tlif  p;itiiui,  tu  wlioni  the  ii/.voWBon  bt'Iongs.  ni'iy 
offer  tiJH  ilt-rk  ti.  tin.-  Ijlsiiop  to  be  iustituted."— B^dcfc- 
stone  :  Vfinment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  11. 

2.  To  bringan  indictment  or  action  against; 
to  accuse  ;  to  lay  before  a  court  of  judicature 
(lay  or  ccclesiastical)as  an  object  of  irupiiry  ;  to 
give  notice  officially  of,  as  a  crime  or  otfeiice. 

"  And  s.iy  you  would  present  her  at  the  leet." 
Shakesp.:  Taming  of  the  Shrew.    (Induct,  li.) 

B*  Intransitive : 

Law :  To  nominate  a  clerk  to  an  ecclesiastical 
benefice. 

"  The  Roman  Catholic  ,  .  .  cannot  }rre.<ient  to  a  living 
in  the  English  Church." —Daily  Telegraph.  Feb.  20, 188a. 
If  (1)  To  present  a  bill  for  acceptance  :  To 
bring  it  to  the  person  on  whom  it  is  drawn, 
and  request  him  to  undertake  to  pay  it,  which 
he  does  by  writing  the  word  "Accepted  "  on  its 
face,  and  signing  his  name  thereto. 

(2)  To  present  a  Bill  or  Promissory  Kote  for 
Payment:  To  bring  it  t<j  the  principal  debtor 
and  demand  payment  for  it.  It  should  be 
presented  for  payment  punctually  on  the  day 
when  it  falls  due  ;  otherwise,  all  the  parties  to 
it,  except  the  drawei-  and  acceptor,  are  dis- 
charged from  their  liability. 

(3)  To  present  arms : 

Mil.  :  To  hold  the  arms  or  rifle  in  a  perpen- 
dicular i)osition  in  front  of  the  body  to  salute 
a  supei-iur  officer,  or  as  a  token  of  respect. 

pre^'-ent,  s.     [Present,  v.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  ;  That  which  is  presented  or 
given ;  a  gift. 

"  The  anihassadoTS  .  .  .  brought  hyra  presentes."— 
Rrende:  iitiintnsCurtius,  fo.  51. 

2.  iV/ (7.  (pronounced  prc-je/tC):  The  position 
from  whicli  a  rifle  is  ftred. 

pre-Sent'-a-ble.  a.     [Eng.  present,  v. ;  -ahle.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Capable  of  being  presented ;  fit  to  be 
exhibited  or  offered. 

2.  Fit  to  be  introduced  into  society  ;  fit  to 
be  shown  or  seen. 

"Scoured  to  make  them  more  presentable."— Caa- 
sells  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xii..  p.  372. 

II.  Ecclesiastical: 

1.  Capable  of  being  presented  to  an  eccle- 
siastical benefice  :  as,  a  presentable  clerk. 

2.  Admitting  of  the  present,ation  of  a  clerk. 

"  Incumbents  of  cburcbea  presentable  cannot,  by 
their  sole  act.  grant  their  incuuibencies  to  others."— 
Ayliffe:  Panrgon. 

*  pre^-en-ta'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  prcesenfa- 
ueus,  tVinn  pravens  =  present,  a.  (q.v.).] 
Quick,  ready;  rapid  in  effect. 

"  Some  plagues  partake  of  such  malignity,  that,  like 
a  presentancoiis  prison,  tliey  euecate  iu  two  hours."— 
Harvey:  On  Consumption. 


*  pres-ent-ar-ie, 

Piesent. 


a.      [Lat.    pr(ssentarius.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f&n,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wpU;  work,  wh6,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,' 


"All  eteme    and  a.  prescntarie   estate."— Chaucer  : 

Astrolitbc  ;  Conclusions. 

pre^-en-ta'-tion,  s.    [Fr.,   from  Lat.  proe- 
sentatiunan,  acc.  of  prcesentatio,  from  prcesen- 
tatus,  pa.  par.  oS  pr(Bsento  =  to  present  (q.v.)  ; 
Sp.  presentacion  ;  Ital.  presenta:ione.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  presenting,  giving,  bestowing,  or 
offering  ;  the  state  of  being  presented  or  given. 

"  Pmyers  are  sometimes  a  presentation  of  mere 
desires."— jyootcr;  Eccles.  Polity. 

2.  The  act  of  representing,  exhibiting,  or 
displaying ;  display,  representation. 

*  3.  Semblance  ;  sliow,  appearance. 

"  Under  the  presentation  of  that  he  shoots  his  wi ,  * 
—Shakesp.  :  As  Vou  Like  It,  v.  4. 

4.  That  which  is  presented ;  a  present,  a  gift 
II.  Technically: 
1.  Eccles  iastiml: 

(1)  The  act  or  right  of  presenting  a  cl'^rgy- 
man,  or  of  offering  him  to  the  bishop  or  ordi 
nary  for  institution  to  a  benefice. 

(2)  The  same  as  Presentment,  2. 

"Wlien  the  bishop  ia  also  the  patron,  and  confei-sthe 
liviiiK,  the  presentation  and  institution  are  i.iie  aad 
the  same  act.'—Blackstone:  Comment.,  t.k.  i  ,  ch.  IL 

1  Pi-ior  to  the  abolition  of  patronage  in  the 
Clmrch  of  Scotland,  in  JS74,  the  term  was 
applied  to  the  nomination  of  a  minister  by  a 
patron  to  be  pastor  of  a  congregation,  subject 
to  the  approval  of  the  Presbytery. 


pine,  piit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    £e,  oe  ^  e  ;  ey  ^  a :  qu  —  kw- 


m 


presentative— preserve 


bi.-, 


2.  Obstetrics:  The  part  ofiifvijtu.s  which  is 
felt  pre.si-iiting,  on  examination  j>er  vaginmn. 
Prespntntions  are  of  three  kinds:  (1)  Natural, 
when  the  head,  foot,  knee,  or  breech  pre- 
sents ;  (2)  Preternatural,  when  any  other  part 
presents,  necessitatin-;  the  operation  of  turn- 
ing; (3)  Substituted,  when  any  portion  of  the 
presenting  mass  of  the  foetus  becomes  changed 
lor  another. 

il(l)  Bond  of  presentation  : 

Scots  LttV! :  A  bond  to  present  a  debtor  so 
that  he  may  be  subjected  to  the  diligence  of 
his  creditor. 

(2)  Feast  of  the  Presentation :  [Candlemas]. 

(3)  Order  of  the  Presentation: 

Church  Hist.' :  An  order  of  nuns  founded  in 
Ireland  in  1777  by  Miss  Nano  Xagle  (172S-S4), 
now  possessing  newrly  100  houses  in  that 
country,  America,  India,  and  Australia.  It 
was  at  first  an  institute  with  simple  vows, 
but  in  1S05  Pius  VII.  raised  it  to  the  rank  of 
a  religious  order,  with  solemn  vows  and  strict 
enclosure.  The  nuns  take  a  fourth  vow,  bind- 
ing themselves  to  instruct  young  "iris,  espe- 
cially the  poor,  in  the  principles  and  practices 
of  religion. 

presentation -copy,  5.  A  copy  of  a 
book  presented  to  a  person  by  the  author  or 
publisher. 

pre-sent'-a~tive,  o.    [Presentation.] 
I.  E'xh'siast  ical : 

1.  Having  tlie  right  of  presentation  to  nn 
ecclesiastical  benefice. 

"An  ailvowaon  preseutatit>e  U  where  tlie  patruii 
Imtli  a  right  of  presentiitiyn  to  the  biahop  or  onli- 
iMT^."—Blitck»tonc :  Comment.,  hk.  ii.,  cb.  a. 

2.  Admitting  of  the  presentation  of  a  clerk. 

"To  annex  the  same  to  the  vicarage,  and  to  make  it 
preietitative."—iypclman:  On  Tt/lhcs.    (Pref.,  p.  Uiii.) 

II.  Mftoph. :  Capable  of  being  immediately 
apprehended. 

"A /jreif/ifafife  revelation  imfilies  facultiea  in  man 
which  can  receive  the  presentation.' —.l/(i)Me(:  Ba'n/-- 
toJl  Lfctiiri:':,  i. 

pre  sent  atlve-advowson,  s.    [Advow- 
son]. 
pre  sent  at  ive -faculty,  5. 

Met'iph. :  Tlie  faculty  for  acquiring  know- 
ledge. 

"The  latter  term,  Presenta1ive-fa<:u}ty.  I  nse  ...  in 
contnist  and  correlation  to  a  Representative  Faculty. 
...  It  i3  aub-divided  iuto  two,  ftccordiug  as  its  obiect 
is  external  or  internal.  In  the  former  case  it  is  called 
External  Perception,  or,  simply.  Perceptiou ;  in  the 
latter.  Internal Verceptiun.  Reilex  Perception.  Internal 
Sense,  or,  more  properly,  Self-Cousciousueaa."  —Hamil- 
t<ji\  :  Metaphi/sics  (ed.  Mansel),  11.  23. 

*  pres-en-tee',  s.  [Eng.  present,  v. ;  -ee.]  One 
who  is  presented  to  an  ecclesiastical  benefice. 
"Give  notice  to  the  patron  of  the  disability  of  his 
presentee,"— Ai/liffe :  Parergon. 

pre-sent'-er,  s.  [Eng.  present,  v. ;  -er.]  one 
who  presents,  otters,  or  gives. 

"The  pretenter  was  rewarded  with  the  stroke  of  a 
sabre." — •Reliquics  WottunLance,  p.  297. 

'  pre-^en'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.  (Eng.  present, 
a.  ;  -u('.]  Snpi>osing  or  implying  actual 
presence ;  present. 

pre-^en-tl-al'  i-ty  (ti  ;is  shi),  s.    [Eng. 

prpsentiid ;  -ity.]  The  quality  or  state  uf 
buing  present,  presence. 

"This  eternal.  Indivisible  act  of  his  exieteuce  makes 
the  ijresentialiti/  of  the  object."— Sowtft  :  ."iermo/is, 
vol.  i.,  sen  B. 

-  pre-^en'-tial-ly  (ti  as  sh),   adv. 

liresentlfd  ;  -hj.]    In  a  presentiul  maimer, 
the  notion  or  state  of  actual  presence. 

"  All  spirits  that  arouud  their  raies  extoll 
Poasijise  each  point  of  their  circumference 
I'r-'tf'ntialtti-" 
.\f<jr<: :  Inimort.  of  (he  Souf,  pt.  iii.,  c.  ii.,  s 

"  pre-^en'-ti-ate   (ti  as  slu),    v.t. 
pn-sent,  a.  ;  -late.]    To  make  present, 
"  Perfection  to  presentiate  them  all.' — Grei 
Sacra,  bk.  iii.,  uh.  iv. 

•  pre-sen'-ti-ent  (ti  as  shi).  «•  [Lat.  prce- 
!<etilie]L^,  \>y.  ]>a.v.  of  iin>^seiilio  =  to  feel  or 
]»eiceive  belorehand.]  [Presentiment.]  Feel- 
ing or  perceiving  beforehand. 

pre-sen-tif'-ic»  *  pre-sen-tif'-ick, 
■  pre-sen-tif'-ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  prn-seni>  = 
jiieseiit,  and  facto  =  to  make.]  Making 
[ireseut.  (Mort- :  Defence  of  Philosophiad  Cab- 
bali',  ch.  ii.) 

"  pre-sen-tir-ic-ly,  ndr.     [Eng.  jiresentiH'  : 


[Eng 
with 


[Eng 


:  Cosvio. 


a  pieseutilio  manner  ;  , 


■'./.)     Ill 

present. 


ari<l  j<refeurifli-kly  roprettvnteii  to  Oixi  n 

intent  before  him. "— J/t>r«.  IHf.ofPhU.  Cuftftofa.ch,  11. 

pre-sent'-i-nient,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pr(T- 
scntio  =  to  feel  or  perceive  beforehand  :  prtv 
=  before,  and  sentio  =  to  feel  or  perceive.] 

■"  1.  Previous  perception,  conception,  or 
r)i>iniou  ;  previous  apprehension  of  somctliing 
future. 

"  Reason  to  chant^e  their  favourable  iircientimcnfa 
of  yoii."— iorii  Chetterfivtil :  Letters. 

2.  Auticii)atinn  of  impending  evil ;  a  fore- 
boding; a  vague  or  undefined  antecedent 
impression  or  convictimi  that  something 
calamitous  or  serious  is  about  to  liappen. 

"These  pn-scntimenU  nf  dtxaatwr  were  unfortunately 

justirteii.'  -A■(lJ^(Co.■  Italy,  vol,  ill.,  ch.  v. 

•  present  i-ment'-al,  tr.  [Eng.  presentl- 
mriit :  -([/.I  Pertaiuingto,  or  having,  presenti- 
ments. 

pre-§ent'-ive,  a.  &■  s.  [Eng.  present,  a. ;  -ive.] 
Grammar: 

A.  As  adj.  :  A  term  applied  to  a  class  of 
words  which  present  any  conception  t4T  the 
mind.  The  things  presented  may  be  objects 
of  sense,  acts,  or  abstract  qualities.  Sub- 
stantives, a<()ectives,  adverbs,  and  most  verbs 
are  presentive  words.  Presentivc  is  opposed  to 
symbolic  (q.v.). 

"How  greatly  the  word  'will'  is  felt  to  have  lost 
prrnenth'i-  power  In  the  last  three  ceiiturlM."— £(n'^t'; 
Plulnloim,  §  -i-ih. 

B,  .4s  sxihst. :  A  preseutivc  word. 

"  In  English  prose  the  number  of  symbolic  words  is 
geiu-mlly  about  sixty  percent,  of  the  wliole  nunilier 
employed,  leaving  forty  per  cent,  for  the  presentives." 
—  /Carle:  PhUotogy,  §  241. 

pre-^ent'-ive-ly,  adv.  [¥.\\^.  presentive ;  -ly.] 
As  a  presenti\'e  word  ;  with  presentive  force. 

"I  have  let  the  word  "home"  staod  ouce  presen- 
th'i/y.'—Earle:  PhUoloijy,  5  244. 

pre-§ent'-ive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  presentive ; 
-nesf.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  presen- 
tive ;  presentive  power  or  force  ;  capability 
of  presenting  an  independent  notion  or  con- 
ception to  the  mind  or  to  the  imagination. 

"  The  word  '  shall '  otfers  n  good  exami'le  of  the  move- 
uii'iit   from    fresentiveneis    to   symhuUsm." — Earle : 

Philnlo.iy,  5  235. 

pref  -ent-ly,  •  pres-ent-lie,  adv.     [Eng. 

present,  a,  ;  -hj.\ 

■*  1.  At  present ;  at  the  present  time ;  now. 

"  The  towns  and  forts  you  presently  have."— iiWiieif  .■ 
Arcadia. 

2.  At  once;  immediately,  directly,  forthwith. 

"  presently!  Ay,  with  atwink." 

Hhakesp. :  Tempest,  iv. 

3.  Inashorttime;  soon,  shortly ;  before  long. 
,  *  4,  With  actual  presence  ;  actually  present. 

"  His  precious  body  and  blond  presently  there."— fl/i, 
Gardner:  Real  Presence,  fo.  2i. 

pre-^ent'-ment,  *  pre-sente-ment,  5. 

[Eng.  present,  v.  ;  -imnt.] 
X.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  presenting  ;  presentation;  the 
state  of  being  presented. 

"  Upon  the  heeU  of  my  presentment." 

Shakesp. :  Thuon  (if  Atht^Tts.  i.  1. 

2.  Representation  ;  anything  presented  or 
exhibited  ;  a  picture. 

"  The  Feast  of  the  Leafy  Pavilions 
.Saw  we  in  livim;  presentment." 

Longfellow :  Children  «/  Che  Lord's  Supper. 

3.  Conduct,  behaviour. 

"  In  his  prctentmerU  as  a  member  of  society  he  should 
take  aaacredcireto  be  more  than  he  seems.'— fiiacAic; 
Self-Culture,  p.  05. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Law: 

(1)  (See  extract). 

''  \  presentment  is  a  very  compreheusive  term:  in- 
chuling  not  only  presentments  properly  so  called,  hut 
also  inquisitions  of  ottice  and  indictmenta  by  a  prand 
jury.  Properly  speaking,  it  is  the  notice  taken  by  a 
^.Taud]^l^y  of  any  offence  from  their  own  knowledije  ir 
observation,  without  anyindictment  laid  before  thini 
at  the  suit  of  the  crown  ;  as  the  presentment  of  a 
nuisance,  a  lil)t!l.  and  the  like  ;  upon  which  the  ofRcer 
of  the  court  must  afterwards  frame  an  iiidlctment. 
before  the  party  presented  cjin  be  put  to  answer  it.  — 
lilackstone :  Comment.,  bk,  iv.,  ch.  '23. 

(2)  The  fonnal  information  to  the  lord  by 
the  tenants  of  a  manor  of  anything  done  out 
of  court. 

2.  Eccks.:  Complaints  lodged  by  the  authori- 
ties of  a  parish  before  the  archdeacon  or  bisln'p. 

3.  Comm, :  The  presenting  a  bill  of  exchange 
to  the  drawee  for  acceptance  or  to  the  acceptor 
for  payment. 


?re8 -$nt-n688,   .«.      (Kng.    jnttcnt:  -ness.) 
lie  'quality  or  ittato  of  being  present ;  pres* 
ence. 


[Fr.] 


■.  it.  6:,i. 

prosentoir  (ns  pre-zant-war). 

An  ornamental  cup, 
very    shallnw,    and 
having  a  tall,  enrielied.sl4' 
It  was  a  decorative  artii-le 
of  luxury,  serving  no  jmrti* 
cular  use,   but   was   mucli 
fa])ricated  in  the  sixteenth 
century.     (Foirholt.) 

'  pre-8C  pc,    .    [Pk.!:<-ipi:.] 

tprc-serv  a-We,a.  lEn^-. 
presenic)  ;       -ahlf.] 
Capable     of    being 

preserved  ;  adapted  

for,  or  admitting  of,  preservation  (q.v.). 

pre^-er-va'-tion,  ;=.  (Fr.,  from  preserver  = 
to  pre.-ierve  (q.v.);  Sp.  preservacion  ;  Ital.  pre- 

serritzione.] 

1.  The  act  of  preserving  or  keeping  in  safety 
or  security  from  harm,  injury,  decay,  or  de- 
struction. 

"  In  their  dear  care 
And  preservation  of  our  person." 

tfhakesp. :  Uenry  1'.,  IL  3. 

2.  The  state  of  being  preserved  ;  escape  from 
injury  or  danger  ;  safety. 

"  I  mean  our  preservation." 

Stvikctp.  :  Tempest,  il.  1. 

3.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  preserved 
frcnn  decay,  damage,  or  destruction :  as,  a 
picture  in  Qood  preservation. 

*  4.  One  who  or  tluit  which  preserves  or 
saves. 

5.  The  act  or  system  of  protecting  from 
being  iiunted,  tiken,  or  killed. 

"  The  success  which  ha»  attended  the  preservation  u( 
salmon  in  tlie  Usk."—i-"ielU.  Jan.  23,  IBSd. 

pre-^erV-a-tive,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  preservatij'; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  preservatico.l 

A,  As  adj.:  Having  the  power,  quality,  or 
])roperty  of  preserving,  or  keeping  safe,  a  per- 
son or  thing  from  injury,  decay,  corruption, 
ordestrueti<m  ;  capable  of  preserving;  tend- 
ing to  preserve. 

"  Preservative  a^niuiit  all  iiolaona."—I>rai/toti :  Poly. 
Olbion,  ■  9.    llllust.) 

B.  As  S7ibst. :  Anything  which  jireserves  or 
tends  to  preserve  against  injury,  decay,  cm- 
ruptiim,  or  destruction;  that  which  secures 
or  keeps  something  else  in  a  safe  and  sound 
state  ;  a  preventive  of  injury  or  decay. 

"  it  [rellKiou]  Is  the  surest  bond  nnd  pretarvative  "t 
society  in  the  world." — Sharp :  Sermons,  wo\.  i.,  ser.  J, 

•  pre-^erv'-a-tor-y,  a.  Si.  $.    [Preserve,  <\] 

A.  As  adj. :  Preserving,  preservative  ;  tend- 
ing to  preserve. 

•'But  all  this  while,  the  intentions  and  Indeavonr* 
nmtit  be  no  other  then  preservatory."—Rp.  Hall :  Cn-tt 
of  Conscience,  dec  '2.  case  3. 

B.  As  subst. :  That  which  has  the  i>ower  nr 
property  of  preserving ;  a  preservative. 

"Such  vala  }yreservatoriei  of  us." — Whittovk :  Man- 
ners nf  the  English. 

pre-serve',  v.t.  k  i.  [Fr.  preserver,  from  Lat. 
7>r'f'=:  beforehand,  and  servo -^  to  keep;  Sp. 
&  Port,  j^reservar  ;  Ital.  jyreservarc] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  save  ;  to  keep  safe  or  secure  from  in- 
jury, loss,  or  destruction  ;  to  defend  or  guard 
from  harm,  evil,  or  hurt ;  to  protect-  (Gencsi.^ 
xlv.  5.) 

2.  To  maintain  in  the  same  state  ;  to  uphold, 
to  sustain,  to  prtttect.    {Psabn  xxxvi.  6.) 

3.  To  save  or  keep  from  decay  or  corruption 
by  means  of  some  jireservative,  ns  sugar,  sail , 
&c. ;  to  keep  in  a  snnnd  state  :  as,  To  preserr-- 
fruit. 

4.  To  keep  fi'om  being  hunted,  taken,  or 
killed,  except  at  certain  seasons,  or  by  certain 
persons. 

"Foxes  will  he  strictly  preterved  as  hcrttofore."— 
Field,  Feb.  27.  188«. 

5.  To  protect  the  game  or  fish  in. 

'■  There  in  MO  hotter  i>r^«rri'9i/ wood  throughout  tho 
leiifrth  and  hreatlth  of  tho  Uortfordshlro  country,'  — 
FiKld,  Feb.  13,  189fi. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  season  fruits,  &c.,  for  preservation, 

"  To  m&ke  |>erfumM.  diatil.  pn^aerve." 

Shiiketp.:  Cjfmbetine  i-  5 

2.  To  protect  game  for  puri>oses  of  sport. 


boil,  h6^ ;  pout,  jo^l ;  cat.  9ell.  chorus,  9hin,  benph ;  go.  gem ;  tliin,  this  :  sin.  as  :  expect,  ^enophon,  e^clst.    ph  =  H 
-cian,    tian  -  shan.    -tion.  -aion  -  shun  :  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -dle»  ic.  =  bel,  d^L 


c^c 


preserve— press 


pre-ferve,  s.    (Pnix-tnvi:,  i,] 

1.  TUnt  wliicli  is  preserved  ;  fruit  or  tlio 
iike  scasoMoti  aiiU  kept  from  -Jeoay  by  preserva- 
tive gulistauces. 

■■  The  (niit  with  the  hmk.  when  tender  ftnd  youni:. 
.       Iii«kc»  *  k'lwd  prewrpf."— t/urfiriier  .■  lliubandru. 

i.  A  i>lai'e  in  wljicli  game  is  jireseneil  f<ir 
jmrjioses  of  spoil. 

pre-jerved',  ;■!.  inr.  k  a.    {Preskrve,  ik] 

preserved -meat,  s.     Meat  preserved  Iiy 
:    Knit;  IV.izv?!  or  by  antiiieptics.     It  was  llrs't 
introdiuv.l  into  Eiijiland   from  Australia   in 
1866,  and  from  America  about  IS75. 

pre-jerv-er,  s.    lEng.  i.r.senie),  v. ;  -er.) 

1.  One  wlio  preserves,  protects,  or  saves 
tu»a  in,iury,  )nnt,  or  destruetion  ;  a  saviour. 

'•  Tile  Greeks'  pruerwr.  great  Miwhfinn," 

Popn:  Hmner;  Jliid  xi.  :ao. 

2.  One  who  preserves  fniit,  Ac. 

3.  One  who  preserves  game:  a  game-pre- 
KTVer. 

*  pre-Berr'-cr-ess,  s.  [Eng.  preserver ;  -ess.  ] 
A  uiuale  itreservei-. 

'•  Memory,  pretcrijrcti  of  thinira  done." 

iyauiti:  Civil  Wart,  i. 

pre-sey,  s.  [Lat.  jinries,  from  prrFsuho.] 
IPrkside.]  One  who  presides  over  tlie  meet- 
ings or  deliberations  of  a  society  ;  a  president 
or  diairnian  of  a  meeting.    (Scoldt.) 

•  pre-ShoW.  v.l.  fPref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  slww, 
V.  (fi-v.).]    To  sliow  beforeliand ;  to  foi-esliow. 

pre-jidc',  r.i.  (Fr.  pr4Mer.  from  Lat.  pnv- 
.'iiho  =  to  sit  before :  prtr,  =  before,  and  sedeo  = 
tosit;  Sp. /iresi.fir;  Ital.  jircwdere.)   [Pbeses.] 

1.  To  be  set  over  others  ;  to  have  the  place 
of  ruler,  moderator,  controller,  or  director, 
as  the  chairman  or  president  of  a  meetin"! 
Icard,  &c.  ;  to  act  as  director,  controller,  or 
jTesident :  as,  To  preside  at  a  public  meeting. 

2.  To  exercise  superintendence;  to  watch 
.over. 

"God  himself  in  his  own  person  immediatelv  /ire. 
mica  over  them.  — Scufr  /  ChritUan Lije,  pt  ii..  ch.  vii. 

"  pre? '-i-den9e,  s.  (Fr.J  Superintendence, 
j'residency. 

■■  The  prftidt^nrt  and  guidance  of  an  unseen  coveru- 
iiif  iKiwer.  -iroltiutoi, :  nelijioa  of  Jftitiire,  |  5. 

pref '-i-den-5^,  s.    [Eng.  president  ;  -ei/;  .Sp. 
&  Port,  prcsidtneia :  Ital.  presidenza.] 
'  1.  Superintendence ;  control  and  care. 

*"^'if  presitl^ncf/  and  giiidance  of  some  superior 
JUjent.  —Ray:  Creation,  pt  i.  ^ 

2.  The  office  of  a  president. 

•■  M.  Brlesoirs  prospects  of  the  next  succession  to 
Uie  I'restdcncif.  —Daily  Chronicle,  Dec.  28.  188.S. 

3.  The  period  or  term  during  which  a  presi- 
dent holds  his  office ;  presidentship. 

i.  Oneofthethree  great  divisionsof  British 
India,  VIZ.,  Calcutta,  Madras,  Bombay. 

■■  Difficulties  of  communicatiou  rendered  iuter- 
1885  '""  ""  '^'">^i":'"  tlotrr-Echo,  Sept   ;. 

pref-i-dent,  s.  &.  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prn-M- 
''fl^s.  pr.  par.  of  ))m-sufco=  to  preside  fo  v  1  • 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  presiitenle.]  *  ''  '' ' 

A.  As  stihstantire; 

1.  One  who  is  appointed  to  preside  over  ami 
control  the  proceedings  of  a  nnniber  of  others  ■ 
as. 

(1)  The  chairman  or  chief  officer  of  a  coni- 
jiany,  board,  society,  or  office  ;  as,  the  ijre.ii- 

r"i°'i,^"  ',"'*';"'"'<^  company,  the  president 
of  the  Board  of  Trade. 

(2)  The  chief  officer  of  a  college  or  university. 

(3)  The  cliairnian  of  a  public  meeting. 

(4)  The  highest  officer  of  state  in  a  republic  • 
as,  the  I'resident  of  the  United  States. 

•  2.  A  protector,  a  guardian,  a  patron. 

"Just  Apollo,  presidmit  of  rerse." 
^  _  tyaller:  At  Pvmhurst.  34. 

B.  .4s  adj. :  Presiding  over  or  holdin-  the 
lirst  rank  amongst  others.    (JfiVtoii.) 

■[  (1)  Lord  President :  [Lord,  s.]. 
,./i"'f  ^»''  ^'•'^'''«'"  0/ the  Council:  One  of  the 
at  the  Pn;y  Council,  and  is  a  member  of  the 
government,  with  whom  he  retires  from  office 

(3)  Tice  President:  One  who  is  second  ■'n 
«nthority  to  a  president. 

*  VrH-l-Oeat-^Ba,  s.     [Eng.  president :  -ess  1 
A  female  president.    (Mttd.  d'Arllay :  hi^i/. 


pre^-i-den'-tlol  (tl  as  eh),  a.    [Eng.  pitsi- 

dent;  -icl.] 

1.  Presiding  or  watching  over  others. 

"The  presidential  nuieW—lllaniiHt:  Liiconrses 
per.  ^. 

2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  president :  nx,  a 
prisidentinl  chair. 

*  pre;'- i- dent -ship,  .«.     [Eng.  president; 

■Sliip] 

1.  The  office  or  j.lace  of  a  president ;  presi- 
dency. 

"To  hold  his  prefidentthip  of  S.  .John's  Coll,  iu 
commendam  with  iV—Wo'td:  Athentg Ozon.,  ii. 

2.  The  term  during  which  a  president  holds 
bis  office. 

'pre-jid'-er,  s.  (Eng.  presi(;(c);  -r,-.]  One 
who  jiresides  ;  a  president. 

"  The  hospitable  prcxider  is  never  so  happy  as  when 
Burniniided  by  a  large  llarty  of  friends."— i).  Pour^lt : 
ttvlnii  Antliort,  p.  19i 

*  pre-sid'-i-al,  a.  [Lat.  pra'sidiuin.-=^2,  gar- 
rison.) [Preside.]  Pertaining  to  a  garrison  ; 
having  a  garrison. 

"  There  are  three  prenldial  castles  in  this  city  "— 
Itotoelt :  Letters,  bk.  i..  §  i.,  let.  39. 

*  pre-sid'-i-ar-Sr,  n.  &  .■!.    [Presidui..] 

A.  A^  tidj.  :  Presidial,  garrisoneil. 

■■  H.ivine  near  upon  fifty  prenidiarp  walled  towns 
in  their  htinda."~ffowell .-  Letters,  bk.  1.,  §  ii.,  let.  '.' .. 

B.  As  siihst. :  A  guard. 

"  One  of  those  heavenly  presidiaries."—Bafl  ■  fxi- 
re"i;j. ;  Elisha  &  the  Assyrians. 

*  pres-i-die,  s.  [Presidial.]  .\  garrison  ;  a 
fortified  town  or  place  ;  a  fortress. 

"  eeiguionr  Renzio  shall  lie  in  a  presidie,'—Fox  ■ 
Martyrs,  p.  a05. 

'pre-sig-ni-fi-ca'-tion,  s.  [Pref.  pre-; 
and  Eng.  signijienlifin  (f|.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  signifying  or  showing  before- 
hand. 

"Some  presignifieation  or  prediction."— Brtrr..«'; 
.'Sermons,  vol  li..  ser.  9. 

2.  A  type,  an  emblem. 

"This  is  hut  a  dark  presignifii-atinn  of  the  new 
wine  we  shiill  drink  iu  our  Father's  kiuirdmn  '  — 
Manton :  It'orAs.  i.  117. 

*  pre-sig'-ni-lS',  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  En". 
signi/i/(q.Y.).1  To  signify,  intimat*.  or  de- 
note beforehand  ;  to  presage. 

"PriwV/nt/'i/iHff  unlucky  events."— Si-oteiic  ■  r((7.i.ii- 
Erronrs,  bk-  v..  ch.  \.\i. 

pre  -  spbe' -  noid,  prae-sphe'-noid,  n. 

[Pref.  pre-,  pra:-,  and  Eng.  sphenuid.] 

Coinp.  Auat. ;  A  term  applied  to  the  centrum 
of  the  third  cranial  segment,  corresponding  to 
the  front  part  of  the  sphenoid  bone  in  man. 

t  pre-spin'-al, a.  [Pref.  pre-, and  Eng.  sinuu!.] 
Anat. :  Situated  in  front  of  the  spine. 

press  (1),  •  pres,  r.t.  &  i.     [Fr.  presser=U 
press,  to  strain,  from  Lat.  pressa,  a  frequent 
Ironi  prfssiis,  pa.  par.  ot  premo  =  to  press.] 
A,  Transitive: 

1.  To  compress  with  force  or  weight :  to  act 
upon  with  weight.    (iiiA'e  vi.  38.) 

2.  To  squeeze,  to  crush;  to  extract  the 
juice  of  by  using  pressure,    {(jenesis  .\1.  11.) 

3.  To  embrace,  to  hug,  to  clasp  fondly. 

4.  To  bear  or  lie  upon. 

"Fani'd  son  of  Hippasus  :  there  press  the  plain  " 
Pope :  Homer  ;  Itiad  \i.  5i,&. 

5.  To  be  urged  or  driven  against. 

"  My  spur  pressed  my  courser's  side." 

Scott;  Itokeby,  i.  ni. 

6.  To  crowd  upon  ;  to  throng  round  o" 
against.    (.Luke  viii.  4,5.) 

7.  To  follow  closely  upon  ;  to  keep  close  to. 

8.  To  urge,  to  ply  hard,  to  constrain ;  to 
plead  earnestly  with  ;  to  solicit  with  earnest- 
ness or  importunity. 

"  Press  taenoV  hhakesp. :  W inter' s  Tale,  \.  2. 

9.  To  urge  or  compel  the  acceiitdnce  .if  :"to 
offer  with  earnestness:  as,  He  prfssed  the 
Oder  on  me. 

10.  To  straiten,  to  distress;  to  weigh  or  bear 
down  upon.    (Psalm  xxxviii.  2.) 

IL  To  bear  luard  upon  ;  to  ply  hard. 
*  12.  To  affect  strongly.    (Acts  .wiii.  5.) 
13.  To  inculcate  with  earnestness  or  im- 
portunity ;  to  enforce,  to  urge. 

"The  President  had  not  itsisted  upon  pressino  views 
of  his  owu.--flaai,  Telegraph,  Feb.  H,  1685 

11.  To  offer  freely. 

.IprniriBB'!"'''   '""'  ■P"""'  '•"   «ale.--,«u„dur.;. 


*  15.  To  commit  to  the  jiress  ;  to  print. 
'■  The  discourse  upou   this   conference  staid    I  .lu- 
,^Ju,J     '^'*«      C"*^"re  to  be  pressed.' —ffej/tin  ■  A/ye 

B.  Intransitive :   ' 

1.  To  exert  pressure  ;  to  act  with  weiiilit  or 
comjiressive  force. 

2.  To  throng,  to  pu.sli.     (^rarl:.  iii.  in) 

3.  To  push  forward  towards  an  object '  to 
strive  or  strain  eagerly  or  with  zeal.  ' 

"I  press  toward  the  mark. '— Pfti/,  iii.  u. 

4.  To  make  invasion  ;  to  encroach.    (P,me  ■ 
Lssay  on  Man,  i,  o4'2  )  y    i    ■ 

5.  To  push  forward  improperly  :  to  intrude 
to  pry. 

"  Pressing  too  much  into  the  secrets  of  heaven  "— 
.'^outh ,  Sermons,  vol.  iv..  ser.  7. 

6.  To  bear  or  weigh  heavily:  as,  His  diffi- 
culties ure  pressing. 

*  7.    To  urge    with    vehemence  or  imiior- 
tunity  ;  to  importune,  to  solicit  earnestly. 

•■  He  prcMcrf  upon  them  greatly,  and  they  turned  iu 
unto  him.  —Genesis  xix.  3. 

*  8.  To  act  with  weight  or  influence ;    to 
nave  iunuence  or  moral  force. 

^(1)  To  press  sail: 
Nuut.:  To  crowd  sail.    [Crowd,!'.] 
(■2)    To  press  vpnn :    To    attack   or  pursue 
closely  ;  to  attack  violently. 

press  (2),   !•.(.     [A  corrupt,  of  prest  =  ready 
the  spelling  being  infiucuced  by  the  compul- 
sion used  in  forcing  men  to  enter  into   the 
naval  service.)    [Prest.) 
"  1.  To  hire  for  service  at  sea. 

roya7^lii"ts?  ^°  °"  ""  """'  ^•V'ee.-~iracUnat: 

2.  To  impress  ;  to  force  into  service,  espe- 
cially into  the  naval  service.     [btPRESSME.vT.] 
r."-?*!^  husKand  had  been  pressed  and  seut  to  sea."— 
Satly  Telegraph,  Oct.  8.  1885. 

*  3.  To  constrain,  to  oblige. 

.1,'  » "■■"?  '''"V'^'  '';'  "'«ie»'y'»  commands,  to  assist  i* 
the  treaty. '—7'e//iyi/e     .iliscettanies. 

press  (I),  prease,  •  preasse,  '  prees. 
•  pres,  '  presso,  .■;.  (Fr.  ,iress,-=a  press- 
ing,athiong,  (loni/icessf,'  =  topres.s.)    (Pauss, 

*  1.  A  crowd,  a  throng. 

'"There   wes  a  pleat  prease  about    the    kiuc '— 
(•ra/ton  .■  Chronicle  ;  Edaard  111.  (au.  so). 

*  2.  A  hand-to-hand    fight ;    a   melee     an 
aifray.  ' 

'•He  was  forced  to  retire  out  of  the  prease  and  fight," 
-~^orth:  Plntareh,]^. 'Si2. 

3.  Tlie  act  of  pressing  or  pushing  forward  ; 
a  crowding,  a  thronging. 

"In  their  throng s.ud press  to  that  liult  hold." 

Shakesp. :  King  Jukn.  v,  7. 

4.  Urgency,  pressure  ;  urgent  demands  of 
business  or  adairs  :  as,  a  press  of  business. 

3.  An  instrument  or  machine  for  nressin"' 
squeezing,  compressing  or  crushing  any  body 
or  substance,  or  for  forcing  it  into  any  desired 
and  more  compact  fojii!.  Presses  are  of 
various  forms,  according  to  the  particular 
uses  for  which  they  are  intended,  and  are 
usually  distinguished  by  a  descriptive  prelix  ' 
as,  a  printing-yu'css,  an  liydraulic-.u/'fss,  a 
i:]ieese-press,  &c. 

C.  Specially  applied  to 

(1)  A  winepress,  a  wine-vat. 

"Thy  presses  burst  with  vfine."— Proverbs  i,i.  10. 

(•2)  A  printing-press  (q.v.). 

i„",i"  "■»  pr'^s  and  pulpits  in  the  realm  took  part 
m  the  ccniaicf-Jlacaalay :  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

(3)  In  photography,  a  printing-frame  (q.v.). 

7.  The  publications  of  a  country  collective!  v 
printed  literature  in  general,  but  more  especi- 
ally applied  to  newspaper  literature  ;  the  peri- 
odical bterature  of  a  country.     [Newspaper.] 

-  "^^?-  '^'?''ty.,or  ninety  reporters  for  the  press  tlicu 
111  Parliament.  —Grant  ,■  Sewspaper  Press,  i.  29i;. 

8.  Those  engaged  on  the  press ;  esnec.  re- 
porters for  newspapers. 

9.  An  upright  case  or  closet  in  which  clothes 
and  other  articles  are  kept. 

'j^j=''P'»"'l  » ith  a  faire  presse."—Foz :  itartyrs, 

1(1)  Censorship  of  tlie press :  [Censorship]. 

(2)  Liberty  of  the  press:  [Liberiv,  ^  4J. 

(3)  Press  of  sail  : 
yant. :  As  much  sail  as  the  ship  can  carry. 

.  press-bed,  .•;.     A  bed  so  constructed  that 
it  may  be  folded  and  shut  up  in  a  case. 


press-cake,  s.    [Mill-cake,  l.) 


«aie,  fat,  fare,  amidst   xphat    f^n    <-.,««...        ^       3        ~  ' — 


press— prest 


G47 


press-keys,  -•.  pL  Binss  keys  to  h.iia 
t'-jlitly  the  striiijj's  in  a  se\viug-inoss. 

press-pack,  v.t.    To  compress  by  .nn  ]iv- 

■  iratili'-  •  ir  .)(Ii.t  press  :  as,  To  prcss-jxick  Wdul. 

press- pin,  -■.     Tlie  iron  lever  of  a  s.-row- 

press -printing,  ^-. 

I'onrhiiu:  One  >A'  the  mode^  of  printing 
intreel;iin.    Tlie  process  is  applied  to  biscuit. 

press-room,  <. 

1.  ih'l.  I.ainj. :  The  room  in  a  Imnse  m 
^vllil•il  jiresses  I'ur  any  pnrpuse  ure  kept. 

2.  I'riitt.  :  The  moni  wlirre  the  press-work 
IS  done,  as  distinguished  from  the  coniposin^- 
joom.  &>-. 

press  wheel  roller.  . 

Aiir>'\  :  A  loll.-i'  >-oii>;tnM.'triI  of  a  scrips  nf 
\ii.'.ls  uliich  <'onilpine  to  form  a  inllJng  ridt^f 
;jiil  lii>now  face,  and  avoid  rlitgning,  or  tlie 
:ii-i.r-;>jly  for  a  Scraper  to  clean  the  roller. 

press-work,  <. 

1.  -h-iiii-ni:  Cabinet  w<irk  of  a  number  of 
-successive  veneers  crossing  grain,  and  united 
by  glue,  heat,  and  pressure. 

2.  Print. :  The  act  or  process  of  taking  im- 
(>ressioTis  from  tyI^•^  &o.,  by  means  of  a  press  ; 
the  print  n-^-un  of  a  forme  by  band-press. 

*  press-yard,  ^^  A  room  or  yard  in  Xew- 
fi.ite  in  whieh  m^cnsed  persons  who  refused  to 
nnswer  were  subjected  to  the  penalty  of  j-nne 

J'xi'tc  ct  dure  ('i.v.) 

•'We  Ii.ave  still  in  Xewgate  what  is  i'.ille(l  the  itrrts. 
imrd." — Blacksto)ie  :  Comnteitf./  bk,  iv.,  ch,  25. 

press  (2).  s.     [Press  (2),  t\]    A  commission  or 
order  to  press  or  force  men  into  service. 

"I    li;vve  iiiirtuaed    the   king's  preM.'—.'ili'.tkcsj). :    1 

press-gan^;,  •-'.  A  detachment  of  spnnien 
Liiidei-  an  oflicer  enipowereil  to  jiiess  'U'  force 
men  into  the  naval  service. 

"Thev  he.inl  that  the  pretS'Sfatiiji  were  out"— 
Miinyat :  Peter  tfimple,  cb.  x. 

^  press-master,  -t.  The  lea-ler  of  a  joess- 
■^■::iug.    (lyCrfai:  (■"UinS  IFidk,  ii.) 

'"  press-money,  s.    Pi-est-money  (q.v.). 

"I  litver  yet  ihd  take  /•re»t-iiioni'f/." 

C'l  ft  Wright  :  Ordinary,  iii.  1, 

pres-san'-te,  wlc.    [Ital.] 

Mi>:<ic:  Pressing  on,  hurrying  the  time. 

pressed,  p".  jxir.  or  n.    [Pre.ss  (1),  v.] 

pressed-brick,  .-•.  A  brick  forcibly  com- 
I'lessed,  wlieii  nearly  dry,  into  a  metallic 
mould.  This  gives  n  smooth  face,  and  leaves 
tlie  arrises  very  sharp. 

pressed-glass,   n\     Glass    brought    to 

isliupe  ill  a  mould  by  a  plunger. 

press-er,  '  press-our,  s.    [Eng.  j^ress  (i), 

v. ;  -e/".J 

1.  OnlinarTi  Lattaiioijc  : 

*  1.  One  wlm  or  that  which  iiresses. 

"Of  the  stuffs  I  give  the  prurtts  to  ilyers  ami 
pressvrs."—Siri/t. 

2.  One  wh'i  presses,  uj-ges,  or  enforces  any- 
thing by  argument. 

*  3.  A  wine-press. 

"The  prcnsour  of  wiyn  of  strong  iieiiiaiitice  of  the 
wfiilhe  of  alniyghti  God."—  H',vfliffe :  Apo'^alips  xiyi. 

4.  A  form  of  ironing-niachiue. 
II.  TechiiimUij : 

1.  Knitting:  The  bar  in  a  knitting-machine 
■which  drives  the  barb  of  the  needle  into  the 
groove  of  the  shank  in  order  to  let  off  the  loop. 

2.  ^eiriufj-marh.  :  The  foot-piece  in  a  sewiiig- 
mnchine  winch  rests  upon  the  cloth  to  hold  it 
steady  while  the  needle  ]>enetrates  and  with- 

■  Iraws,  and  then  rises  to  allow  the  cloth  to  be 
fed ;  a  presser-foot. 

3.  Spinning: 

(1)  The  pressure-roller  of  a  drawing-frame. 

(-)  Tlie  spring-tinger  of  a  bobbin-frame. 

presser~t>ar,  ^. 

Kiiiifiiiri  marh. :  A  bar  which  presses  upon 
the  barb  rd'the  hook,  so  as  to  close  it  against 
the  shank  of  the  needle. 

presser-fiier.  5. 

Spinniii-i : 

1.  A  machine  fitted  with  the  fliers  described 
under  2. 

2.  A  flier  with  a  spring  arm  pressing  njiou 
the  bobbin  upon  which  it  delivers  the  yarn. 


pressor  foot,  ^.    [Pressek,  II.  ■_'.] 
presser-ftame,  ^■ 

spinning:  A  i'r.\i\\e  furnished  with  presstu- 
fiiers.    (Prks-skii-flier,  :i,] 

press'  f&t,  .^■.  (Kng.  press  (2),  s.,  and  /at  = 
a  vat. I  The  vat  of  a  wine-  or  rdive-press  fu* 
llie  lolleetion  of  oil  ur  wine,    (llitggtfi  ii.  10.) 

press'-mg,  pr.  jxir.  &  «.     [Pkess  (l),  r.J 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Urgent,  important;  demanding  im- 
nie<liate  attention. 

"There  ia  rtwiii  for  economy  in  workn  of  a  1?»s 
priraaiiiif  kiinV~Tiiiu's,  March 'JO,  IsSfi. 

2.  Urging,  importuning. 

■'  The  ineuing  lucstiona  of  the  i[\\\ne*."—  MaoiuUty  : 
tlitt.  Kng.,  ch.  iv. 

•I  Prf-^'iiiig  t-xhuilt :  [Peine  fort,- et  iJitre]. 

pressing-bag,  s-.  The  liorsehair  cloth 
bag  ill  wliii-h  tlaxserd  or  stearic  acid  is  i)resseil. 

pressing-board,  >. 

1.  An  ironing-board  upon  whieh  senms  are 
pressed. 

2.  Bnol'hinding :  A  board  placed  between  a 
layer  of  books  when  piled  in  the  stjinding- 
liress  ("i-v.). 

pressing'Plate,  s'.  a  foliower-bo.ird  in 
an  oi].j)ress;  board  and  bags  of  the  material 
alternab'. 

pressing-roUer,  ^-. 

1.  \  wire-gauze  roller  which  takes  up  the 
moisture  from  the  felted  ])ulp  injiaper-making. 

2.  The  r<dler  whieh  presses  the  sheet  of 
damp  paper  to  reuLOve  nioistui'e. 

press' -ing-ljr,  taU'.    [Eng.  prcxWji.*;,-  -?i/.] 
1.  In  a  pressing  manner  ;  urgently,  import- 
antly, busily.    (So  at  he  11 :  Lfttrrs,  iv.  401.) 
*  2.  Shortly,  quiekly. 


'  press' -ion  (ss  as  sh),  .s-.  [\At.  pressio,  from 
jtrrssi's,    pa.    par.   of  prt^mo  ^  to  press;    Fr. 

pression.] 

"  1,  Ord  Lang.  :  The  act  of  pressing  ;  press- 
ure. 

"If  light  consisted  only  in  preision."-'^eioto» : 
Oi'ti'X. 

2.  Cartesian  Phihis. :  Anendeavour  to  move. 

t  pres-si-ros'-ter,  .s.  (Pbessirostres.]  Any 
individual  of  the  Pressirostres. 

t  pres-si-ros'-tral,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  pressl- 
rost>iiis) ;  Kiig.  su"(f.  -td.]  Belonging  to,  or 
having  tlie  characteristics  of,  the  Pressirostres 
Oi.v.). 

t  pres-si-ros'-tre^,  s.  pi  [Lat.  pressus  — 
flattened,  compressed,  and  rostrum  =  a  beak.] 
Ornith. :  A  section  of  the  old  order  Gralla- 
tores.  Bill  moderate,  seldom  longer  than 
heail,  with  tip  protracted,  hard,  compressed, 
somewhat  tumid  behin<l  the  nostrils.  Feet 
elongate  ;  toes  somewhat  short,  almost  always 
connected  at  the  bases  by  membrane  ;  hallux 
in  some  resting  on  point  only,  in  many  absent. 

*  press'-i-tant,  c     [Press  (l),  v.]    Graxitat- 

ing,  heavy. 

*  preSS'-ive,  a.     [Eng.  press  (1),  V.  ;  -ire.] 

1.  Oppres.sive,  bnnlensome. 

"The  taxationa  were  so  prcisiv*\"~Bp.  Halt:  €■•». 
tempi. ;  Hchoboavt. 

2.  Pressing,  urgent,  important ;  demanding 
iuimediate  attention. 

*pres8'-lg,  'pres-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  jn-r.^s  (i), 

s. ;  -Ii/.]  With  compression  ;  closely,  concisely. 
"  No  man  ever  fipake  more  nefttly,  more  preiti/,  more 
weiflitily."— fit'i  Jonsan:  /Htcvocries. 

press'-man  (1),  s.  [Eng.  jn-ess  (i),  s.,  and 
man.) 

1.  One  who  attends  to  a  printing-press. 

"  The  prcMman  IwfTins  the  work  hy  printing  a  <lo7Pn 
flat  proofs  of  the  cut  ou  tUrferent  thtckneHwea  ul  IIik- 
paper."— iliTiftnr'r'a  .Vagaziiif.  May.  luso,  p.  i': 

2.  A  journalist,  a  reporter. 

■'  A  Hportintr  reiMirter  waa  on  his  way  with  another 
prf*ti)ian."—Kcho,  April  15,  188it. 

*  3.  One  engaged  in  a  wine-press. 

"One  uiily   path   hy  wliich   the  prfjur-inn  came," 
Cluipman  :  Jlumvr ;  Iliad  xvitl.  613. 

*  press -man  (2),  5.     (Eng.  press  (2),  v.,  and 

vuin.\ 


1.  A  member  of  a  press  gang ;  oue  who  itii< 

]iresses  men. 

2.  One  who  is  jircssed  into  the  public  service. 

3.  A  man  ready  for  service. 

press  noSS,  ■.  [Eng.  prrss  (1),  V.  ;  -riMt.] 
The  ^t.itfoC  being  pressed:  elf>Kencss,conipn.'s- 
Mon  ;  ci>ntlL'nsatiori  of  thought  or  language. 

•  press-our,  s.    [See  def.|    An  obsolete  foiui 

I'l  I'ltiisscH.     (Pices  Pluwinan.) 

■  press'-ur  age,  •  press  -erage»  ^.    1 1*1 .  i 

1.  Tin-  aet  of  pressing  ;  pressure. 

"A  (iret  vrrueni»te  of  t^Teji  \ha,t  of  the  unfwn  lit 
nieoiuuiKviT.  ■— rta  /M-guilcPtlo :  i'il'jriinage  a/th«  J/un- 
h-xU;  p.  1S4. 

2.  The  juice  of  the  grape  extracted  by 
luessnre. 

3.  A  fee  jiaid  to  the  owner  of  a  wine-press 
for  its  use. 

press' -ure (88 as  sb),  s.    \().  fV.,  from  l^it. 
prrssnra^    orig.    feni.  sing,  of  preasurHs,  fut. 
I>art.  of  pn'tno  =  to  pi-ess  ;  Itat.  pressum.] 
I.  'Jrdiiutry  Language : 

1.  A  c<mstraining,  i-ompressing,  squeezing, 
or  crushing ;  tlu;  state  of  being  pressetl  oi- 
compressed,    (longfdlow :  Dedication.) 

2.  A  stjxte  of  diftlculty  or  emlmrrassnient ; 
severity,  difficulty,  or  giievousness,  as  of  \w\- 
sonal  artairs  ;  straits,  dittleultii's,  distress. 

"S»rrii»v  And  her  satldeflt  prcuurct."'~Bp,  Tnj/lm  : 
Sfrnuiiu,  vul.  ill,,  aer.  7, 

3.  A  constraining,  c<im]»elling,  or  impelling 
force  ;  that  which  constrains  the  intellectual 
or  moral  faculties. 

"  He  had  no  piiinfiit  prexmin'.  from  without. " 

Wordnuyorlh :  Kxctirtiou,  hk.  1, 

4.  Urgency  ;  jucssing  or  urgent  demand  on 
one's  time  or  attention  :  as,  a  pressure  of  busi- 
ness. 

•5.  An  impression;  a  stamp ;  a  character 
imjuessed. 

"All  saws  of  boukf,  all  form",  uU  pretnnret  jwist." 
>Kitkv»p.  :  Uamiet,  i.  It. 

*  fi.  A  wine-press  ;  a  press. 

"An  houHhondeiiiAn  thnt  plaiiiitlilo  a  viueyeril  and 
,  ,  iMitsa. pri'uureihvTywns.'—W'ncUffe : Matt.xxi.'Xi. 
II.  Technically: 

1.  Ceoh  :  Pressure  is  one  of  the  great  agencies 
in  sf)liilifying  roeks. 

2.  Mech. :  The  force  cxerteil  by  one  borly 
on  another  by  weight  or  the  continued  a]ipli- 
cation  of  power.     [Hvdrostatii.s.J 

^  If  a  Ixidy  be  compressed  intr)  sm.dler 
space,  its  tempemture  rises  as  the  vohime 
diminishes.  Pressure  is  a  source  also  of  elec- 
tricity. 

1[(1)  Atniaspheric  pressure  :  (ATMOSPBRnu:!. 

(2)  Centre  of  pressure :  [Centue,  .s.  111.(30), 
(31)]. 

pressure -filter,  s.  a  nUering-chamber 
jilaced  ill  a  pipe  under  a  head  of  water. 


pressure  ft ame. 


[PlilNTINO-KRAME.J 


pressure-gauge,  x. 

1.  Slfom-fiKj.  :  A  gauge  for  indicAtlng  the 
pressure  of  steam  in  a  boiler.     (Manometkr.J 

2.  Xaut.  :  A  rleep-sea  pre,s  sure -gauge  is  one 
which  is  constructed  for  measuring  depths  by 
the  ammmt  of  compi-ession  to  which  the  con- 
tained fluid  is  subject  when  submerged. 

pressure  -  sensations,  .-;.  pf.    (Sbnsa- 

TIU.V.] 

t  preSt,  prrt.  &  pK  jxir.  of  V.     [Pkbss  (1),  r.] 

'prest,  a.,  s.,  tt  adr.  [O.  Fr.  ?>rMr  =  ((i.) ready, 
(s.)  a  loan,  ready  money;  Fr.  /j»>7  =  leaiiy.) 
(Prkst,  v.] 

A.  As  adjrctirr  : 

1.  Ready,  in  readiness;  prompt, quick,  pre- 
pared. 

■"Huwe'er  we  nlMuX  prepar'd,  ;)r«f  for  our  foiimey." 
/U.iuin.  .t  yi,t.  :  llilil  tloote  Cha$e.  V.  2. 

2.  Neat,  tight,  tidy. 

'•  Miirc  i>eii|>I«*.  more  handsome  nnd  pr^Mt 
Where  find  yv  t '  Tuucr :  llmbandrif.  Iiili.  7. 

B.  -Is  substantive : 

1.  Ready  money  ;  a  loan  of  money. 

"Requiring  of  the  cltie  n  prfAt  o/  six  thooMnil 
marks.  '—Bafan:  I/cnri/VI/..  p.  15. 

2.  A  duty  in  money  to  be  iwiid  by  the  sherilf 
ou  his  account  in  the  exchequer,  or  for  nwiiey 
left  or  remaining  in  his  hands. 

C.  As  adv. :  Quickly,    readily,    luornptly, 

immediately. 


b^l,  bo^;  poiit,  J6^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liin,  ben^h;  go.  gem:  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     tng. 
-<uan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun  ;  -tion,  -siou  ^  zhun.    -clous,    tious,    slous  =  sAius.    -blc,  -die,  ^'^e.  ^  bcl,  cleL 


o4S 


prest— presumptive 


prest-money,  .^.  Mouot  i>ni<l  to  men 
who  enlist  int«'  tlic  pultlic  .service;  pi-ess- 
nioiiey.  (So  culleil  becjiusi'  those  wiio  receive 
it  nre  to  hv  prtst  or  ix-iulj-  when  called  on.) 

•prSst,  r.t.  [O.  Fr.  prestrr  (Fr.  prater),  from 
T^it.  /inr.i/o  =  to  become  surety  for,  t()  give,  to 
nn'viile  :  pro:  =  before,  and  sto-=  to  atJind  ; 
ita).  prf.*/«rf  =  to  lend.]  To  offer  or  give  as  a 
loitu  ;  to  lend. 

"i4ucltp  ButiiiiiM  of  tiiiinfy,  (uitor  theMyd  iiiiirtnKe 
)<^t<'rr  tiiitv  hiul  Itnii  Uiitttiinird,  \tT ptented out  lu  lorn-." 
-il.ill:   HduMrd  ii'.i'Ui.-ii). 

prest -a-1>le.  a.  ((>.  Fr.J  Payable  ;  capable 
of  U-iii'j;  made  good. 

pres'-tant,  ^-.    [Fr.l 

Mtu^ic:  The  open  diapason  of  an  orsan, 
sometinifs  of  sixteen  feet,  sometimes  of  eij^'l't 
feet  in  length. 

•  pres  ta'-tion,  ■-<■  (Fr.,  from  Lat.  pro'Matio 
—  a  ;^iviug,  a  providing  ;  pnt^lo  =  to  give,  to 
provide.)  (I'ltt^sT,  v.]  A  payment  of  money; 
purveyance.     (Cowell.) 

prestatlon-money,  f^.  .\  sum  of  money 
paid  yearly  bj*  aruhdeacous  and  other  Uigni- 
tarie-s  to  their  bishop. 

'  pres'-ter  (1),  s.    [Or.,  from  TrpijOw  (pntho)  = 

tu  kindle.) 

1.  A  meteor  or  exhalation  formerly  snjv 
posed  to  be  tlirown  from  the  clouds  with 
snch  violence  that  by  collision  it  is  set  on  Arc. 

2.  One  of  the  veins  of  the  neck,  which 
swells  when  a  person  is  angry. 

•  pres'-ter  (2),  *■.  'A  eontract.  of  prenbyler 
(■iv.).]     .Vpri-'st. 

Prester  -  John, 

5. 

1.  A  mythieal  de- 
scendant of  Oaier  the 
Dane,  believed  in  the 
niiiidie  ages  to  rule  ;u> 
a  Christian  soven-ign 
and  priest  Some  where 
in  the  interior  of  Asia. 

2.  Her. :  A  Prester- 
Jobn  is  borne  in  the 
arms  of  the  See  of 
Chichester. 

pre-ster'-num,  prse-ster'-nuia,  s.  [Pref. 
j')>'-,  pm:-,  ami  Mml.  Lat.  sternum  (q.v.).^ 

i.'omp.  Anat.:  Tlie  .interior  portion  of  the 
breast  bone  as  far  back  as  the  articulation  of 
the  second  rib.  It  corresponds  to  the  vwnu- 
briiim  ifterni  in  man. 

pres-tezz'-a  (zz  as  tz),  .*.    [Itai.] 

Miif^ic  :  Haste,  hurry,  or  quickness  of  move- 
ment or  execution. 

•  pres-ti-dlg'-it-al,  a.  [Lat.  pi-tmto  ~  at 
hand,  ready,  and  Eiig.  digital.]  Having  fingers 
fit  for  juggling. 

—Readc :  Xevcr 

pres-ti-dig-i-ta'-tion,  ^^  (Lat.  prcBsto  =  at 
hantl,  ready,  and  digitus  =t  a.  finger.]  [Pres- 
TioiATioN.)  Sleight  of  hand;  legerdemain, 
juggling. 

pres-ti-dig'-i-ta-tor,  5.  [Prestidioita- 
TiuN.j  One  who  practises  or  is  skilled  in 
prestidigitation  ;  a  juggler. 

"  pres  -  ti  -  dig  -  i  - 1^  -  tor- 1  -  al,  a.  [Eng. 
prp^ddigitittnr :  -ial.]  Of  or  pertaining  to 
prestidigitation  or  legerdemain. 

pres-tige.  prestige',  s.  [Fr.  =  fascina- 
tion, magic  spell,  magic  power,  from  Lat. 
priFstifjium  =&  decei\'ing  by  juggling  tricks, 
a  delusion;  pr(r^^'gri(E  =  tricks,  trickei-y :  prrc 
=  Iw'fore,  and  stig-,  root  of  stinguo  =.  to  ex- 
tingnish  ;  alliwl "  to  Gr.  otiVuj  (stizo)  —  to 
prick  ;  Eng.  stick.  Prestige  is  one  of  the  rare 
instances  of  a  word  acquiring  a  good  in  place 
of  a  bad  meaning.     Ital  &  Sp.  prestigio.] 

'  1.  An  illusion,  a  trick,  a  juggling  trick,  a 
delusion,  an  imposture. 

"The  M>|>luKio»  of  Infidelity,  and  the  prestige^  of 
iiiilHWtunr. '— H'arfrttrtfH.-   Workt.  vol.  ix..  ser.  5. 

2.  Influence  or  weight  deiived  from  former 
fame,  excellence,  nr  achievements  ;  influence 
or  weight  arising  from  a  confident  expectatiun 
of  future  successes  or  triuraphs  derived  from 
pre\ious  acliievements. 

"The  power  mid  irr^slSaa  which  It  hfw gained  throueh 
the  Bucccsa  of  thp  prcaeut  strike  Is  prodigious."— Timcji 
M.arch  26,  I8S6.  ' 


'  pres-tlg'-i-ate,  r.t.  (Prkstic.iation-.)  To 
deceive,  to  cheat.  (/Vnf:  I'athway  to  Heaven, 
p.  10.) 

*  pres-tig-i-a'-tlon,  ^.     [Lat.  prirstiffifr  = 

tricks.)  [Prkstiuk.)  The  acting  or  playing 
of  legerdemain ;  juggling,  trickery,  presti- 
digitation. 

"  Divi-r*  kind:'  of  frwclnntioiis.  incantatloua,  pre- 
ttlgiationt:  —Uoievll :  Lttteri,  Hi.  2a. 

*  prgs-tig'-i-a-tdr,  s.  [Lat.  pnestigiatnr, 
fvoiu  pro.-sti'ji(V  =  tricks.)    A  juggler,  a  cheat. 

'•Tlil«  cinnihis  jircMyjiator  (the  devil)."'— J/ore: 
Mytterg  iif  Uodline**. 

'  pres-tig'-i-a-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  prestigiator; 
-!/•]    Juggling,  cheating,  deceiving. 

■'  Petty,  low,  nud  useless  pfftti^iatory  triok.^." — 
liariow:  Strmuiu.  vol.  ii..  s«r.  xx. 

*  pres -tig- ious,  •  pres-ti-gy-ous.  a. 

[Lat.  pravtigiosus,  from  prcr:itigi(i:=  tricks.] 
Oieating  ;  practising  cheating  or  tricks. 

•■  Tlie  prtfuf igioHH  conveyance  of  a  myaterioua  witj;h- 
emlt."— Cotton  MiUht;r:  Memorable  Piwideuce*  (ed. 
1689),  p,  43. 

pres'-ti-mdn-^,  s.  [Fr.  prestimonie,  from 
Low  Lat.  pncstimonium,  from  Lat.  prcesto  = 
to  atlord,  to  provide.] 

Ctnion  Law:  A  fumi  for  the  support  of  a 
priest,  appropriated  by  the  founder,  but  not 
erected  into  any  title  or  beueticc,  and  not 
subject  to  the  jiope  or  the  ordinary,  but  of 
which  the  patron  is  collator. 

pres-tis' -si-mo,  udc.    [ital.] 
Miiiic  :  Very  fast  indeed. 

*  prest' -l3^,  adv.  [Eng.  prest,  a.  ;  -h/.]  Quickly. 

■■  I'restty  aud  readily  shewed  foorth."— i'rfa?.-  Luke 
xxiv, 

pres'-to,  adv.  (Ital.,  from  Lat.  pro:>to  =  txt 
hand,  ready,)     [Prest,  «.) 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Quickly,  at  once. 

•[  Now  only  used  by  jugglers  as  a  word  of 
command  for  sudden  changes. 

2.  Music :  Fast,  quicklv  ;  presto  assai  =  very 
fast. 

*  pre-stric'-tlon,  s.  [Lat.  pr(estrirtio  =  a 
binding  up,  from  pr(PstrictHS,  pa.,  pur.  of  pne- 
stringo  =  to  tie  or  bind  up,  to  make  bUint  or 
dim.)  An  obstruction  of  the  sight ;  dimness 
or  dulness  of  sight. 

"  It  13  feared  you  hitve  Balaam's  diBease,  a  iieail  in 
your  eye,  Matmuon's  prestriction."— Milton :  Animail- 
version,  i-c. 

*  pre-Stiid'-y,  r.t.    [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng.  study, 

V.  (q.v.).]     To  study  beforehand. 
"  He   .   .   .   preached   v 
Fuller:   Worthies,  i.  I6b. 

prest-wi^h'-i-a,  s.  [Xamed  after  Mr.  Joseph 
Prestwich,  Professor  of  Geology  at  O.'cford. 
He  was  appointed  in  1S74.] 

Palm)nt.  :  A  genus  of  Xiphosura  (q.v.). 
Known  British  species  three,  from  the  Car- 
bouifernus  Rocks. 

^  pre-sul'-tor,  5.  [Lat.  prtesnltor,  from  prcp 
=  before,  and  sfl/(o  =  to  leap,  to  dauce.J  A 
leader  or  director  of  a  dance. 

"  The  Coryj)h:eus  of  the  world,  or  tlie  precentor  and 
pretitUoroi  ii."—Cudworth  :  Intetl.  Si/stem.  p.  337. 

pre-§um'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  presum^e);  -able.] 
That  may  be  pi-esumed  or  supposed  to  be  true, 
or  entitled  to  belief,  witliout  direct  evidence 
or  enquiry  ;  such  as  may  be  assumed  or  taken 
as  granted. 

pre-^um'-a-bly,  aih\  [Eng.  presumub(le) ; 
■ly.]  Ill  a  presumable  manner  or  degree  ;  ac- 
cording to  or  by  presumption. 

"  Anthors  pretitmabfv  writinc  by  common  places 
break  fortli  ivt  last  into  useless  rhapsodiesi." — Browne  : 
Vulgar  l-Srruurs,  bk-  i.,  ch.  viii. 

pre-^ume',  r.t.  &;  i.  (Fr.  presiimer.  from  Lat. 
pnrsxiiio  =  to  take  beforehand,  to  anticipate, 
to  presiuiie  :  pne  =  before,  and  shwo  =  to  take ; 
Sp.  &  Poi-t.  presitmir;  Ital.  presnvicre.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  Lit. :  To  take  or  assume  befnrchand  :  to 
venture  on  without  leave  previously  obtained. 

•l  "  Bold  deed  thou  hast  presuni^tl." 

Milton;  r.  L..  ix.  921. 

3.  ¥ig. :  To  assume ;  to  take  for  granted 
without  previous  enquiry  or  examination  ;  to 
hold  or  regard  as  tme,  false,  &c.,  on  probable 
or  reasonable  grounds  ;  to  infer. 

"  Every  man  ia  to  he  presumed  innocent  till  he  is 
found  guilty."— Biactaf one  ;  Comtnent. 


B.  Intranaitive : 

1.  To  suppose  or  believe  withont  previous 
enquiry  or  examination  ;  to  infer  or  assume 
on  probable  or  reas(»nable  grounds  but  without 
direct  or  positive  evi<lence. 

"  Premme  Dot  that  I  am  the  thlnir  I  vna."    • 

.Shitktvp. :  2  Henri/  /''.  ■*.  .>• 

2.  To  venture  witlnmt  previous  leave  given 
or  asked  ;  to  take  the  liberty ;  to  go  beyond 
what  is  justifiable  or  permis.sible  ;  to  be  or 
make  bold  ;  to  be  presumptuous. 

."  Dare  he  prennne  to  scorn  ua  in  this  manner?" 

Sliukcsp. :  3  Henry  17..  iii.  3. 

3.  To  form  over-confident  or  arrogant  ideas  ; 
hence,  to  act  upon  such  over-confident  or 
arrogant  conclusions ;  to  make  unjustifiable 
advances  on  an  over-confident  or  arrogant 
opinitm  of  one's  self  or  of  one's  powers,  rights, 
&c.  (Followed  by  on  or  npou  before  tlie 
cause  of  over-confidence  ;  formerly  it  was  also 
followed  by  of.) 

"  Premtninff  ou  an  ague's  privilege." 

Sluikt!Kp. :  liichard  If.,  ii,  1. 
1.  To  act  in  a  presumptuous,  forward,  inso- 
lent, or  arrogant  manner;  to  transgress  the 
V>ouuds  of  reverence,  respect,  or  courtesy  ;  to 
behave  witli  assurance  or  arrogance.  (Milton : 
F.  L.,  viii.  1-21.) 

*  5.  To  commit  presumptuous  sin. 

"  To  premme.  or  to  rommit  a  presumptuous  3in.'" — 
South  :  Ser7noiit,  vol.  viL,  sei'.  10. 

pre-§iumed',  pc-  par.  or  a.     [Presume,) 

pre-^um-ed-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  2»'esinmd ;  -hj.] 
By  lut-suniption  ;  presumably. 

pre-§uin'-er,  s.  [Eng.  presuia(e):  ~er.]  One 
Willi  |)tesumes;  an  arrogaiit  or  presumptuous 
person.     {South:  Sermons,  vol.  vii.,  ser,  11.) 

pre-sum'-ing,  pr.  jKir.  or  a.    [Prescme,] 

pre  -sum  -ing-ly,  adv.      [Eng.    3>res»T»(?i.f;/  ; 

-///.]     Ill  a  presuiuiiig  or  presumptuous  man- 
ner ;  presiuiiptuuusly. 

pre-^iimp  -tion  (mp  as  m),  *  pre-sum- 

ci-oun, '  pre-sum-ci-un,  .^.    (o.  Fr.  prg- 

snmpcinn  (Fr.  prrsoinption),  fiom  Lat.  jinc- 
s^imptionem,  accus.  o(  prfrsumptio  =.3.  taking 
before,  a  presuming,  from  pj-w^nmptiis,  pa. 
par.  of  ji>'(fsifvw  =  to  presume  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  pre- 
snucioii  ;  Iti^l.  presini:ioiie.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  presuming ;  assuming  or 
taking  anything  as  true,  false,  granted,  &c., 
without  pre\ious  enquiry  or  examination ; 
assumption  or  supposition  of  the  truth  or 
existence  of  something  based  on  probable  or 
reasonable  ground^  but  not  on  direct  or  posi- 
tive  proof  or  evidence. 

2.  A  ground  or  reason  for  presuming ;  an 
argument,  strong,  but  not  demon stmtive  ; 
strong  probability. 

"A  strong  prexiimptitii  that  God  hath  not  moved 
their  heai'ts  to  think  such  things  as  he  hath  not  enabled 
them  to  prove,"— ffooter;  Eccles.  Polity. 

3.  That  which  is  iiresumed  or  assumed  ; 
that  which  is  supposed  or  taken  as  true  or 
real  without  direct  or  positive  evidence. 

4.  Blind,  headstrong,  or  unreasonable  con- 
fidence ;  over-confidence,  presnmptuousness ; 
bolduess  in  doing  or  venturing  to  do  anjlhing 
without  reasonable  probability  of  success. 

5.  Assurance,  arrogance ;  an  overstepping 
of  the  bounds  of  reverence,  respect,  or  cour- 
tesy ;  imi)ntlence,  effrontery. 

"  Let  my  prcmniption  not  provoke  thy  wrath." 

Slutkt:8p.  :  1  Henry  IV.,  ii.  3. 

II.  Lav::  In  the  absence  of  direct  evidence 
that  which  comes  nearest  to  the  pi-oof  of  a 
fact.  Presumptions  are  of  three  degrees : — 
Violent,  in  which  those  circumstances  appear 
which  necessarily  attend  the  fact ;  probable, 
arising  from  such  circumstances  as  usually 
attend  the  fact ;  and  light  (without  validity). 
A  )>resumption  "juris  et  de  jure  "  (of  law  and 
from  law)  is  wliere  hiw  or  custom  assumes 
the  fact  to  be  so  on  a  presumption  which  can- 
not be  traversed  by  contrary  evidence.  A 
presumption  "juris  "  (of  law)  is  one  estab- 
lished in  law  until  the  contrary  is  proved.  A 
presumption  "  hoininis  vel  judicis"  (of  the 
man  or  judge)  is  one  which  is  not  necessarily 
conclu.sive,  though  no  proof  to  the  contrary 
be  adduced. 

pre -sump' -tive  {p  silent),  a.     [Fr.  presomp- 

tif ;  Sp.  k  Ital.  presuntivQ,] 

*  1.  Presumed  ;  taken  by  previous  supposi- 
tion or  assumption. 


f&te,  f&U  f^e,  amidst,  what,  f^U.  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wol^  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rile.  fuU;  try. 


;   pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot. 
Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


presumptively— pretension 


2.  Based  nii  presuniptiim  or  probability; 
probable  ;  sroinniedoii  probalde  or  reasonjibU- 
groumis,  thou^'h  not  rlircctly  or  positively 
proved  ;  proving  .-irciimstaiitiiiUy  not  directly. 

"A  sti-oiig  prrmunptiiv  prowf  that  his  intei-pret*. 
ttonW  Scripture  is  not  the  true  one."  -M'at,r r la u<l 
Iforkt.  i.  321. 

'  3.  Unreasonably  conlident :  arroiiaut,  i>re- 
suniptuous. 

presumptive-evidence,  s. 

Lif}'-:  Evidence  dtrivnl  tn-m  presumptions 
or  cireuiiihtauces  wliicli  nece.-ssarily  or  usually 
attend  a  fact.  It  is  distinguislied  from  direet 
evidence  or  positive  proof. 

presumptive  heir,  v-.    [llEiit.] 

presumptive -title,  .-. 

Iau":  a  kind  of  title  fi.uiuled  on  the  fnct 
that  one  is  in  possession  of  land  though  he 
cannot  tell  the  reason  win.  It  is  the  lowest 
and  most  insecure  title  ul  .-my. 

I'    •presumptive  ly  (mp:ism),('(fi'.  [Ens. 

pa-^H>nptivc  :  -h/.]    In  a  presuniittive  manner  ; 
by  or  according  to  presumption  ;  luesumably. 

"  He  who  couliJ  rend  and  write  was  prexiimjttioeli/  a 
pei-soii  Ul  liuly  onlers."— BioAv  .■  PoWi^rt  i-fJurie*.  ic. 

It  pre  -  sump -tu-oiis  (mp  as  m),  *pre- 
SUmp-ti-OUSe.  ".  [U.  Fr.  presamiituou.^r 
(Fr.  prrsomi'tiieitx),  from  Lat.  jmrsmnptuosus, 
from  prcv^nmo  =  to  presume  (q.v.);  Sp.  &  Ital. 
pyesnntuoso ;  Port,  presuwptnoso.] 

1.  Acting  with  orcharftcterized  by  presump- 
tion :  tflking  undue  liberties  ;  over-bold,  arro- 
gant, insolent. 

"She  had  not  seemed  to  be  disi>le.i8ed  by  the  .attou- 
tioiis  of  her  presumptuous  ndiuirer.'—MacaHlitu  • 
fflgt.  En-j..  ch.  xii. 

2.  <^>ver-contident;  bold  or  confident  to  ex- 
cess ;  over-venturous,  rash. 

"  Huge  as  the  tower  whit-h  biUKIei-s  vain 
I'l-etuuiptHous  piled  on  Shinara  plain," 

Scott :   Lady  o/rhe  inAc.  i.  li. 

3.  Irreverent  with  regard  to  sacred  things. 

(Miftnji.) 

4.  Done  with  presumption  or  violation  of 
known  duty.    (Psalm  xix.  13.) 

pre-sump-tu-oiis-ly  (mp  as  m),  wiv. 
[Eiig.  i<ri.<in,ii.fiioi!S  :  -l/i,]  In  a  presumptuous 
manner ;  witli  presumjition  oi  rash  contidence  ; 
arrogantly,  wilfully,  irreverently. 

"  Wax  premmptKOHsTif  confident."— BiinyoH  ■  /»(7- 
ifrim's  I'ro'jfejss,  pt.  i. 

pre'§ump'-tu-ous-ness  (mp  as  m),   s. 

(Eng.  j>r€:,i'„ii'tuuU6;  -ncs.-^.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  presumptuous;  rash  or  ground- 
less conhdenee  ;  presumptionj  arrogance. 

■■  He  is  pitiles'-ly  admonished  of  his  pn-tntmptuuus- 
m-e^:'~r!f::dipcn\t  ffaU:  Modem  EnnUnh,  p.  I'jG. 

*  pre~siip-p6f '-al,  s.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
snmm^al  (q.v.).]  A  supposal  or  supposition 
previously  formed  ;  presupposition. 

"  Presupposal  of  knowledge  concerning  certnin  r>Tin- 
ciples."— tfooA'cr;  Eccles.  Pulitt/. 

pre-siip-po^e',  vJ.    [Fr.  prcsupposcr.] 

1.  To  suppose  or  imagine  beforehand ;  to 
take  for  granted  ;  to  assume. 

'■  There  is  presupposed  a  knowledge  of  the  thing."— 
youth  :  .Seritiottx,  voL  ix.,  ser.  11. 

2.  To  cause  to  be  taken  for  granted  ;  to  imply 
as  antecetlent  or  previously  existing. 

"  A  remeiuhrauuce  preanpjmseth  the  thj-ng  to  be 
absent  "—A'j-i/?7i  .■  Works,  p.  12L 

pre-SUp-p6-si'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  prhvp- 
pn$<'r=  to  presuppose  (q.v.).] 

1.  Tlie  act  of  presupposing  or  of  forming  a 
supposition  beforehand. 

2.  That  which  is  presup]iosed  ;  a  supposition , 
notion,  or  idea  formeil  beforehand  a  surmise. 

"  Indeed  the  presttpposition.  nbaunl  as  it  really  i,--. 
hitfi  been  generally  entertained."— ictws.-  Jtitt.  of 
Piiiloiophij,  i.  311. 

'  pre'-sur-mi§te,  s.  [Pref.  ;>re-,  and  Eng.  sur- 
mm,  s.  (q.v.).]   A  surmise  formed  beforehand. 

"  It  W.13  yonr  presuitnisp. 
That,  in  the  dole  of  blows  your  son  ini^ht  drop." 
Shafcetp. :  2  Henry  /I',  i.  l 

pre-sys-tol'-ic,  a.     [Pref.    pre-,  and   Eng. 

.^'/^■/o/("e.) 

Physiol.  ,i-  Fathol :  Occurring  just  previous 
to  the  systolic  contraction.  The  jiresystolic 
murmur  may  be  faintly  heanl  when  theorifice 
between  the  auricle  and  the  ventricle  is  so 
narrowed  as  to  obstruct  the  flow  of  the  blood, 
from  the  former  to  the  latter. 

pre-ten5e',  *  pretense',  s.  [Lat.  prmtensus, 

pa.  jar.  of  jir-rfendrj  =  to  spread  before,  to 
pretend  (q.v.);  8p.  pretense.'.] 


649 


*  1.  An>'thing  stretched  out,  put,  or  set  n^ 
a  cover;  a  cover.  (Not  necessarily  in  a  \ku\ 
sense.) 

"  The  tree  whow  leave*  were  Intruded  for  Uio  heal 
ing  o(  the  n.'^tions.  not  (or  a  preleticf  and  paUliitloii 
for  »[u:-More :  Myttcru  of  OwUinest,  blc.  ilf.,  cb.  i. 

2.  A  reason,  ground,  or  claim,  true  or  false, 
I'Ut  forward  as  the  excuse  for  a  line  of  eon- 
duct  ;  a  pretension. 

"  Spirits  that  In  onr  Jiwt  pret^nm  .iniKHl 
full  with  wu"  Mittoii :  P.  I...  li.  gji, 

■  3.  An  excuse,  a  pretexl.  (Xot  necessarily 
false  or  hypocritical.) 

4.  The  act  of  pretending  ;  the  act  of  assum- 
ing or  displaying  to  others  a  false  or  hypo- 
critical appearance,  either  in  words  or  actiVms. 
with  a  \  iew  to  conceal  that  which  is  true,  and 
thus  to  deceive  ;  a  false  or  hypocritical  show  : 
as,  liemadeajireffiicrof  going;  This  was  done 
under  ;>re(«jwc  of  friendship. 

5.  A  deceptive  or  hypocritical  excuse,  arsn- 
nieut,  or  reason,  put  forward  to  hide  or  cloak 
one's  real  designs  or  purpose. 

"  Glory  your  aim,  but  justice  yaw  pretence.' 

Cowp«r :  Heroitm. 

"*  6.  Assumption;  claim  to  notice;  preten- 
sions. 

•  7.  Intention,  purpose,  design. 

"The  preteurv  whereof  being  .  .  .  laid  open."— 
Shaketp.:   Wintfr-iTnle.ViX.-i. 

H  The  prctcnv?  and  tlie  excuse  are  both  set 
forth  to  justify  one's  coiutuct  in  the  eyes  of 
others  ;  but  the  pi'«'''»cf  always  conceaLs  some- 
thing  more  or  less  culpable,  and  by  a  greater 
or  less  violation  of  truth ;  the  cxcnst:  may 
sometimes  justify  thiit  which  is  justifiable. 
PrLtciur  is  now  always  used  in  a  bad  sense  ; 
pntext  is  not  necessarily  so  used. 

1[   Escutcheon  of  pretence :  [Esci'tcheon  ('F 

rRFTTENX-E]. 

*  pre-tea9ed',   '  pre -tensed',   n.     (Pre- 

TENOE.] 

1.  Intended,  designed. 

"  Further  if  they  cjin  their  preti-iued  enterprise  "— 
//all:  I7.;n:>/  17/.,  fo.  6. 

2.  Pretended. 

•■  Pn-tensi-<l  aynuils  and  colXYOCSitioUb." 'StapffUon. 

*  pre-ten9e'-less,  a.  [Eng.  pretence;  -less.] 
Having  no  pretension  or  excuse. 

"  What  rebellions,  and  those  the  basest  and  most 
preteucefegs,  have  they  not  bin  chief  in?  "^Milton  :  0/ 
Reforiiuttion,  bk.  iL 

pre-tend',  v.t.  &  !.  [Fr.  pHtcndre  =  to  pre- 
tend, to  lay  claim  to,  from  Lat.  pro:temlo  — 
to  -spread  before,  to  hold  out  as  an  excuse, 
to  pretend  :  pnv  =  before,  and  teudo  =  to 
stret<:h,  to  spread;  ^i>.  i:  Poit.  pretender  : 
Ital.  pretendcre.] 

A.  Transitive: 

'-  1.  To  hold  out,  to  put  forward,  to  stretch 
out  (of  material  things). 

"  His  target  always  over  her  pretended' 

Spenser  :  f.  (^.,  VI.  xi.  19. 

*  2.  To  put  forward,  to  assert  (of  imma- 
terial things). 

"ThonchGods  honour  is  Toaiuly  pretend'-d  In  it f the 
S.abbath  r  yet  it  is  ninn'.t  happiness  that  in  really  in- 
tended."—J/oi-e/  Mi/Rtcri/  of  (ioill i ne»H.  bk.  viii..  ch..\iii. 

*  3.  To  put  forward,  to  hold  out  or  plead 
as  an  excuse,  to  allege. 

"  pretending  his  own  imperfectnesa  and  insiiffieiency 
to  undei-go  such  a  change."—^,  /laacsoti:  life  Jt 
/}e(i(h  of  /.(incelot  Aiidrewes, 

*  1.  To  lay  claim  to  ;  to  claim,  to  assert. 

"  My  Lorde  of  NorlTolk  pretrndetb  titli.-  to  sertejn 

lundyB  of  Sir  John  Pastous.' '—/•(«/«» .-  /.•■tten,  ii.  344. 

5.  To  liold  out  or  put  forwaivl  falselv;  to 

allege  falsely ;  to  put  forward   falsely  as  an 

excuse  or  ground. 

■'  The  contract  youpret^nd  with  that  ba^e  wretch." 
Shitkefp. :  Ct/mbelinv,  it.  a. 

*  6.  To  threaten,  to  intend. 

"  PeriU  by  thla  aalviige  man  pretend^l." 

.Sp«nter :  F.  t^.,  VI.  v.  10. 

'  7.  To  plot,  to  design. 

"Sufh  .18  shall  pretend 
?Lalictou3  practices  apiin^t  bis  ?.tate." 

aitakosp. :  1  Henry  >'/.,  iv.  l, 

*  8.  To  attempt.    (Spenaer:  F.  Q.,  II.  xi.  IT,.) 

*  9.  To  aim,  to  strive. 

"  To  what  fine  he  would  anon  pretend 
That  know  I  well."  Chuurer:  Troilns.  Iv. 

10.  To  make  false  show  or  appearance  of; 
to  sinmlate,  to  feign,  to  sham ;  to  put  on  a 
false  or  hypocritical  show  or  appearance;  to 
counterfeit:  as,  To  pretejul  friendship  for 
another. 

*  II.  To  exhibit  or  put  forward  as  a  cloak 
or  disguise  for  srunething  else  ;  to  hold  out  as 
a  delusive  ap[>earance.     (Milton.) 


B.  hitransititf  : 

1.  To  make  a  claim,  Inie  or  false ;  to  nuik'' 

liretensions. 

•soiiip  Indewl  h«v<.  pr0tti*dMi.  by»rt  ftnilphnlool 
RpitUwllont.  Ut  ivcuvcr  the  *1omJ.'— .SoitfA;  Setinotu 

vol.  Ul.,  wr.  10. 

2.  To  ludd  out  an  npi>eamiice  of  being, 
doing,  or  pos.-iCKsing ;  to  Kham  ;  to  make  a 
pretence  :  to  feign,  to  allect. 

■'  Amiandale  rrtlrnl  to  lUth.  mkI  pr^trndM  to di'.uk 
thp  walvm.— J/amn/'iy;  l/Ut.  Ertff.,  oh   xvll. 

pre  tdnd  ant.  *  prd-tSnd -ent.  t.    [Fr. 

pi'trudnnt,  pr.  par.  i>f  frftrndr*-  =  (o  pretfud 
(q.v.).^     A  pretender,  a  chiimant. 

"Thi-  [>ruvliiii>nalt>owcHlonof  the  t*a  prettndfnft: 
—  Utittoti:  Renuiini,  \\  Jfirt. 

prc-tend'-€d,  jfr.  i^r.  or  a.    [Puetknd.] 

pre  tend  -ed-l;^,  adv.  [Eng.  pretendrd;  -hi  \ 
IJy  \v;iy  nf  pretence  or  false  reprctfentatiou ; 
u-.l  genumely  ;  falsely. 

"  pre  tend -en9e,  .«.  (Pretf.nd.J  A  pre- 
fence,  a  i»retensiou. 

"Their  nroject*.  censures.  v«iti  prttet*drnr*4' 

Jiituiel :  I'anvffyric  to  (A0  Kind's  Uajeity. 

pre-tend'-er,  s.    [En^.  prettnd ;  -tr.] 

I.  >> id inarij  Language: 

1.  One  who  pretends,  or  makes  a  false  or 
hypocritical  show  tu-  appearance. 

2.  One  who  makes  a  claim  to  anything ;  a 
claimant. 

"As  for  our  pretendcrt  to  the  spirit."— %uM 
Scmiotu,  vol,  v.,  iser.  7. 

II.  iiht. :  (Jne  who  made  claim  to  a  tliron-- 
under  a  pretence  of  right  (as  Perkin  Warbeck. 
Lambert  Simnel,  in  English  liistory),  siwif.. 
applied  to  the  son  and  grandson  of  James  II.. 
the  heirs  of  the  House  of  Stuart,  who  laiil 
claim  to  the  throne  of  England,  fiom  whicU 
they  had  been  excluded  by  Parliament  in  H)H.><. 
The  former,  often  termed  the  Old  Prctrndrr^ 
died  in  177ti;  his  son,  Charles  Edward  Stuart, 
the  Yonn/j  Pretender,  in  iTiJS. 

■■All  the«c  preteiid^ri  could  not  be  rlglitfal  Em 
t>eror?.*— .l/frcuii/ui/ .■  j/ut.  Eng.,  cli.  xiv. 

pre-tend'-er-Ship..v.  lEng. pretender; -ship.] 
Thei'osition,  claim,  or  character  of  a  pretender. 

pre -tend' -ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Pretend.] 

*  pre  tend -img-1^,  adv.  [Eng.  pretendi'i'!  .- 
■lit.]  In  a  pretentitnis  inauiier ;  arrogantlv, 
presumptuously. 

"  I  have  a  iwrticnlar  reason  to  look  n  little  pretend- 
iniif;/  at  present."— Oo^ie;- .-  On  J'ridt. 

^pre-tens,  «.    IPretence.]    Pretended,  false. 

■■  The  pretttn*  bargayn  that  John  Postou  yn  hjTB  lyrtT* 

■ymmyiivl.'—Piuton  Leltfrt.  li.  S23. 

'  pretense',  >\    [Pretence.] 
"^pre-tensed ,  ".    [Pketesced,] 

pretensed  right  or  title,  »-. 

Lnn-:  The  right  or  title  to  laud  set  up  by 
one  who  is  out  of  possession  against  the 
person  in  possession. 

Pretensed-title  Statute  : 

Law:  The  Act  32  Henry  VIII.,  c.  10,  §  2, 
regulating  the  sale  or  purchase  of  pretended 
titles  to  land. 

*  pre -tens '-ed-1^,  ndv.  \Kng.  pretcnsed ;  -h/.] 
Pi-etentledly.  hypocritically. 

"  In  case  thon  waike  pretenifdly." 

/>rant :  ffoitxca;  £p.totfnintii<i. 

pre-ten'-sion,  s.    [Fr.  prrfcnlion,  an  if  from  a 
Lat.  pratensiv.]    [Pretend.] 
•  1.  An  excuse,  a  plea. 

"We  yet  withdraw  onrsBlven  from  It  with  pret<-n 
sionmt  lnsMmcirucy."—&anderton  :  Sermom.  p.  'joS. 

"  2.  A  pretence,  a  pretext,  a  deception. 

••  Invention  and  pretention  plven  out  by  the  lji>ju»- 
iardt.,"- flacun  .■   tVar  untA  Spain. 

3.  A  claim,  true  or  false. 

"No  man  had  fairer  /jr^ten^iont  to  be  put  nt  tbc 
bead  of  the  naval  aOiulnlBtmtloa.'— JTaoaii^aw  -  //ist 
Eng..  ch.  xlv. 

4.  The  liolding  out  the  appearance  of 
possessing  a  certain  character. 

5.  An  alleged  or  assumed  right  or  claim  :  a 
claim  to  sometliing  to  be  obtained  ;  a  desiie 
to  obtJiin  sometliing,  manifested  by  words  or 
actions. 

%  Arms  of  pretension  : 

licr. :  Arms  quartei-ed  by  sovereigns  who 
claim  the  right  to  rule  over  a  stat«  or  statt-s 
not  actually  under  their  authority,  and  pai-s<le 
the  arms  ..f  such  state  or  .states,  to  keep  alive 


boil,  bop^ ;  pdUt,  joT^l ;  cat,  9ell,  cborus,  9liin,  bengh ;  go,  gem ;  tbin,  this ;  sin,  as :  expect.  Xenophon,  e^lst.    ph  -  f. 
-cian,  -tian  =  sbsin.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tious,  -slous  ^  shus.    -ble,    die,  ic.  =  bel,  deL 


CoO 


pretentative— pretty 


iheir  cUmii  till  a  cciivfiiifiit  liiiie  arrives  fo- 
juittiiin  it  in  force.  tVoni  the  time  uf  E«: 
wanl  III  till  ISDl.in  the  rei^;ii  of  George  III., 
the  kings  of  Knglaml  thus  )|uartereil  the  anus 
of  Fmiice,  irt  lutisecution  ofaelaim  faiuiliiir 
to  the  gtiieral  piiblit:  from  the  faet  that  the 
prentce  to  the  Authori7e<l  Version  of  tlie 
hihle  is  adilresseil  to  the  -  Mast  High  and 
.Mighty  Prince,  James,  by  the  grace  of  God. 
King  of  Great  Britain,  BYanee,  ami  Ireland," 
Ac  By  the  Trejity  of  Amiens,  dated  Jan.  1. 
ISOl,  it  was  stipulated  that  this  quaiT^ring  of 
the  t'leneh  arms  should  be  abandoned. 

'  pre-tSn'~ta-tive.  o.  rpr,>f.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
:>-ntutiC''.  (q.V.X]  Making  trial  iH'forehand ; 
attempting  ti>  try  or  tt-st  previously. 

•'Thin  is  hut  Hii  exi.luMtory  and preteittatttv purpose 
'".tMrrii  \u.~—H'otton:  AVmijim,  ji.  507. 

pre-ten'-tions,  «.  (Fr.  inetenticiu.]  Full  of 
pi-etfusion  ;  att^-mpting  or  rliaraeterized  by  a 
desire  to  jKtss  for  niorL-  than  the  reality  is 
worth  ;  having  only  a  su|»erlicial  claim  to 
excellenee;  chamcterized  by  or  indicative  of 
presumption  ov  arroganw. 

"Thi;  mi>r«  prHentiont  Veliicle  woa  broilglit  out."— 
Jiaily  i  hniHiclr.  Sept  3.  I880. 

pre  ten-tious  1^,  a(h\  [Eng.  pretentions; 
-!y.\  Jna  pretentious  manner  or  degi-ee  ;  with 
a  dt*sire  tu  pass  for  more  than  the  reality  Js 
\vorth. 

pre-ten'-tlons-ness,  s.  lEng.  preteiiti-m<!; 
-»«>.•<.)  The  (piality  or  state  of  being  preten- 
tious ;  fitlst-  assumption  of  excellence  or 
superiority. 

"Two  or  three  praiidiose  measures  of  the  utmost 
l>rrtiriitioiuneu."—St.  Jaiiteit  tioMtt';,  March  18,  IsSO. 

pre'-ter,  prso'-teT,pr€f.  &,  a.  [Lat.  pnetcrz= 
U-yond.l 

A.  A.<pi€f.:  Used  with  many  wordsof  Latin 
origin,  with  the  force  of  beyond,  in  place, 
lime,  or  degree  ;  excess. 
■B.  Asu'fJ.:  Past. 

'■  Future  ftuJ//nefrr  both  are  iu  time."— .4»rfrciccs; 
MorKt,  i.  joi 

'  pre-ter-ca'-nine,  «.  [Pref.  preU'r-,  and 
Kiig.  atniia-  (q.v.J.]  Beyond  the  capacity  or 
nature  of  a  "log. 

"  Look    up   with    ntrAQ^e    pretcrcanuie    eyea."— C 
Bronti: :  Jane  t'yre,  th.  xii. 

'  pre-ter-hu'-man,  a.  fPi-ef.  pretcr-,  and 
Kiig.  hnmaii  ('i-v.).]  More  than  human ; 
superlium.m. 

■  pre-ter'-i-ent, '  prae-ter'-i-ent,  n.  [Lat. 
pi'i't'Tieiis,  \i'v.  ]iar.  of  pnrteiro^  to  pass  by,] 
[Preterit.]  Pa-st through  ;  anterior,  previous. 


pre-ter-im-per'-fect,  <i.  &  s.    [Pref.  prcUr-, 
and  Eng.  imj^r/ict  (q.v.).'] 

'•'raia.  :  The  same  as  Lmperfect  (q.v.). 

pre'-ter-ist,  prce'-ter  ist,  s.  &  «.    [Eng. 

prvtti- ;  ■ist.\ 

A.  As  substantive : 

*  \,  OnU  Lanfj. :  One  who  has  most  regard 
to  the  past ;  one  whose  chief  interest  is  iu  the 
)tast. 

2.  Heniieneutics :  A  term  applied  to  the 
opinion  that  the  prophecies  in  the  .Apocalypse 
have  been  almost,  or  altogether  fullilled : 
that  they  refer  princii>ally  to  the  triumph  of 
Christianity  over  Judaism  and  ])agaiiisni, 
signalised  in  the  downfall  of  Jerusalem  and 
Rome.  Among  the  supporters  of  this  view 
may  be  reckoned  Alcasar,  Grotius,  Hammond, 
Bossuet,  Calniet,  Wettstein,  Eichliorn,  Hug, 
Herder,  Bwald,  Luecke,  de  Wette,  Duester- 
dieck,  Stuart,  Lee,  and  ^laurice. 

"The  views  of  tlie  Pratfriatu  Imve  been  adopte'l  ,  .  . 
by  aUiiust  the  whole  Nch<H)|  o(  (ieriiiao  .■ritiis."— 
farrur:  Early  Hays  uf  CfirUtUt nit j/,  oh.  xxviL  §u. 

B.  AsudJ.  :  Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  views  described  in  A.  2. 

■•  This  i«  otir  fundtiinental  ohjection  to  what  is  Palled 
the  rnwterist  stheme.*'— .So(«rdav  Jt&eicw,  Nov.  ll, 
l^'hi.  p.  W¥. 

:pret'-er-it.   pret'-er-ite»   prset'-er-ite, 

rt.  Si.  y.  [Fr.  pnUirit  (feni.  ju-rf.'riU-)=  imst, 
from  Lat.  pifrteritu-.;  pa.  par.  t-f  j>i-irtrrcn  =  tn 
liass  by  :  patter  =  by,  beyond,  and  cj  =  to  go ; 
Sp.,  Puit.,  &,  Ital.  prcteritv.} 

A*  As  utljffctive : 

'!raiit. :  Expressin;;  time  past  indefinitely  ; 
iipplied  to  that  tense  of  a  verb  which  ex- 
jiresses  action  or  existence  in  time  indefinitely 
I>astand  coniplctely  finished. 


B.  .1^  sitbstuntivc : 

1.  Old.  lAing.  :  The  i^ast ;  past  time  or 
things. 

"It  i»  preHeut  and  pnx-eeileth  fro  prcterllcct.  iiitu 
(uturoa."— Cfluuoer;  H-teciat,  bk.  v. 

2.  0*m»i. ;  That  tense  or  modification  of  a 
verb  which  signifi<-s  jmst  time,  or  expresses 
action  or  existence  perfectly  past  and  linished. 

'  pret'-er-ite-ness,    pret  -er-itness,  >. 

|Kng.  pirtiiite;  -'n.-..]  The  .lUidity  or  state 
uf  being  jtast. 

■•  For  siirvly  we  caiuiot  conceive  a  prttrritcnets  (if  I 
may  wy  ei)  atlll  backwards."— fir»(/«j/ :  Sermon  C. 

'  pret-er-i-tlon,    pr»-ter-i-tlon,    .■- 

[Uit.  jinrtn-itia.  fmni  pnrtfnt^'^,  pa.  par.  of 
pr<Hcrco  —  togo  by,  to  j)ass  by. ]  [Preterient. ] 

*  I.  Ortl  Lang. :  The  aet  of  passing,  goitig 
jmst  or  over;  the  state  of  being  past.  {Up. 
Hall :  >Vr»ioH  before  the  LonU,  Feb.  IS.) 

n.  TerluiicaUy: 

1.  Lnic:  The  passing  over  by  a  testator  uf 
one  uf  liis  heirs  entitled  to  a  portion. 

2.  I'thet.  :  A  figure  by  which,  while  pretend- 
ing to  i^ss  over  anything,  the  speaker  makes 
a  summary  mention  of  it :  as,  I  will  not  say 
he  is  brave,  lie  is  learned,  lie  is  .just,  »Vc. 
Tlie  most  artful  praises  are  those  bestowed  liy 
way  of  i)reterition. 

pre-ter'-i-tivc.  n.     [Eng.  preterit ;  -ii-e.] 
Crom.:  An  epitliet  ai)plied  to  verbs  used 
only  or  cliiefiy  in  the  preterit  or  past  tenses. 

*  pret'-er-it-ness,  s.    [Preteriteness.] 

"  pre-ter-ia,p8ed,  c.  [Lat.  pnpterlapsns, 
\ta..  par.  of  pnrUdabor  —  to  glide  by,]  Gone 
by,  past  and  gune.  {(JlanciU:  Vanity  of  lJ"'j- 
iiu'tizing,  ch.  xv.) 

"  pre-tcr-le'-ggl,n.  ''Pief.  preter-,  and  Eng. 
h'jid  (q.v.).]  Excee'ling  the  limits  of  law  ; 
not  agreeable  to  law  ;  illegal. 

"  Evil  customs  pret-rieaal.  aud  abuses  personal,"— 
King  Charles :  Eikon  BaiHike. 

pre-ter-miss'-ion (ss  as  sh),  s.    [Fr.,  from 

Lat.  pnvterinissin^  f i  om  privteniussxiSt  \t3i.  par. 
of  pritteniutto  =  h^  pass  by,  to  omit:  printer 
=  by,  and  niitto  =  to  send.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  passing  by  or 
omitting ;  omission. 

"A  foul  pretprmisfion  in  the  author  of  this,  whether 
story  or  fabric."— J/i Wo «  .*  Jlist.  Kn-j.,  bk.  i, 

2.  Rhet. :  The  same  as  Preterition  Oi-v.). 
^  pre-tcr-mit',     prc-ter-myt,  v.t.    [Lat. 

pncter initio.]  [Puetermissius.]  To  pass  by 
or  over  ;  to  omit. 

"  Not  90  much  aa  one  iote  or  one  title  could  be 
pretcnniticd." — Bp,  Gardner :  True  Obedience,  fol.  15. 

"  pre'-ter-mit-ter,   "  pre-ter-mit-er,  s-. 

[Eng.  jiretcrmit ;    -cr.]     One  who  ]»asses  over 

ur  omits. 

"A  sluggards,  aud  pretcrmiter  of  duetifuU  occa,- 
£iotis."—IiratiC:  Bnracc,  bk.  ii,.  sat.  iii.     (Prol.) 

pre-ter-nat'-U-ral,  c.  [Pref.  preter-,  and 
Eng.  iW^tro?(q.v.),]  Beyond  what  is  natural ; 
out  of  the  regular  course  of  nature  ;  contrary 
to,  or  not-  in  accordance  with,  the  natural 
course  of  things  ;  extraordinary. 

"  Miracles  .  .  ,  and  other  pn-tematitraJ  events  are 
exploded  now,  even  from  romances." — Jt.  }¥atpole: 
cattle  0/  Otraiuo.    i  Fret ) 

I  pre-ter-nat'-u-ral-i^Ein,  s.  [Eng.  prcfer- 
nataral ;  -isin,.]  Unnatural  or  preternatural 
st^ite  ;  preternatui-alness. 

"  Sjiturated  .  .  .  with  preternnturaJium  of  suspi- 
cioii."—Carli/h: :  Frcnjh  AVp.,  pt.  iii.,  bk.  iii..  ch.  viii. 

*  pre-ter-nat-u-ral'-i-t^,  s.    [Eng.  j^reter- 

lUitaral;  -itn.]    Prott.-rnaturalness. 

*  pre-ter-nS-t'-U-ral-l^,  foh\  [Eng.  pre- 
ternatural; -ly.]'  In' a  preternatural  manner 
or  degree  ;  contrary  t<i  the  natural  course  of 
things.    (Bat^oii:  Nnt.  Hist.,  §  30.) 

*  pre-ter-nat'-u-ral-ness,  5.  [Eng.  jire- 
ternatiiral ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  preteinatural  ;  a  state  or  eonditiuu 
diJferent  fii^m  tl;e  common  order  of  nature. 

*  pre-ter-nup'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  c  [Pref. 
preter-,  and  Eng.  iLuptiid((\.v.).^  Transgress- 
ing the  marriage  vows  ;  adulterous. 

"  She  takes  up  with  preternuptial  persons,"— Car- 
lylc:  Migcellanif4,  iv.  97. 

pre-ter-per'-fgct,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  prtv/pritum 
pt:rfectani  ~  the  perfect  or  complete  past.] 
';rain. :  The  same  as  Perfect  (q.v.). 


pre-ter-plu'-per-fcct.  </.  &  s.     [Pref.  j.rc-, 
fcr-,  aud  Eng.  plujM^rj'tct  (q.v.).j 
liniiii.  :  The  same  as  Plliperfect  (<l.v.). 

•  pre-ter-vec'-tion.  .•;.  (Lat.  iirivtervectin, 
from  pnrttrvotu.^,  pa.  par.  of  pnvterveho  =  X» 
ciirry  by  tir  beyond.]  The  act  of  carrying  [last 
or  beyond. 

•  pre-tex\  c.t.  [L;it.  pratcjco,  from  j)ra' = 
bef.uv,  and  trjo  =  to  weave.) 

1.  To  cloak,  to  hide,  to  c<Jnccal,  to  disguise. 

"  Ambition '3  pride 
Too  oft  pretexed  with  cuuntry's  good." 

T.  Edwards :  Canont  of  CriticUnt. 

2.  To  frame,  to  devise. 

3.  To  pretend  ;  to  declare  falsely. 

"  Leate  tlieir  nissbues  las  thei  pretex  it)  shnld  cciii- 
lirme  the  enimies  of  the  goapelL" — Joye:  Expoitiiju 
0/  lianiel,  ch.  xii. 

pre'-text,  pre-text',  ■■>'.  [Fr.  prcterte,  from 
Lat.  prii-text am  =:  a.  pretext ;  ju'up.  neut.  sing, 
of  prcrtf^xtus,  pa.  par.  of  pr(vtexo  =  to  weave 
before;  Sp.  pretcxto ;  Ital.  pn'eteifto.\  An 
excuse  ;  ail  ostensible  reason  ormotivenssigned 
or  assunied  as  a  cover  or  cloak  for  the  real 
leason  or  motive. 

"An  honorable  pretext  was  found."— .l/(tc(iu7a^;  J 
IJi^.  Eng..  ch.  xiv.  I 

*\  For  the  diflerenoe  between  pretext  and  • 

pretence',  see  Pretence.  ' 

*  pre-tex'-tUPei  .«.  [Eng.  pretest ;  -ure.X  A 
pretext. 

"Textures  of  words  and ^rc(('Jcr»;-«  of  mannci-s.'  — 
Adaitis:  Works,  ii.  iifj. 

•  pre-thouglit -fill (ough  as  a),".  [Pref. 
pn:-,  and  Eng.  thutiiihi/ul  (»i.v,).^  Thoughtful 
beforehand  ;  considerate,  prudent. 

pre-tiEb'-i-al,  «.     [Pref.  pre-,  aud  Eng.  tibial  ' 
(q.v.).] 
Anat. :  .Situated  iu  front  of  the  tibia. 

*  pre-ti-os'-i-t^  (tl  as  shi),  ■>'.     [I-it.  pre- 

tiosita^,  from  }irftium=  price,  value.]     A  pre- 
cious or  valuable  thing,  as  a  jewel. 

pre'-ti-iim  (ti  a^  slii)»  '•■•   [Lat.]  Price,  value. 
pretiuxn-affectionis,  6. 

.sVo^s  Imw:  The  imaginary  value  put  upon  a 
subject  by  the  fancy  of  the  owner,  or  by  the 
regard  in  which  he  held  it. 

'  pre'-tor,  pre-tor'-i-al,  &c.  [Pn.ExoR, 
Pr.eiorial,  &c.] 

•  pre-tor'-ture,  ct.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
tortiirt-,  V.  (q'.v.).]  To  torture  beforehand  or 
previously. 

" /*re(orti(»"("ff  of  many  whom  afterwards  they  put 
todeiith."— /"ui/er;  C/mrcft /^»*r,  VIII.  iL  11. 

*  pre-tor-y,  s.    [Fr.etorium.] 

*  pret'-ti-fy  (e  as  i),  v.t.  [Eng.  pretty  ;  -fy.] 
To  make  pretty  ;  to  embellish. 

pret'-ti-ly  (e  as  i),  *  pret-i-ly,  adv,    [Eng.  ' 
pretty;  -ly.]    In  a  pretty  manner ;  with  pretti- 
ness ;  with  taste  and  elegance ;  pleasingly, 
neatly. 

••  How  prettily  the  young  swain  seems  to  wash 

The  bajid  Wivs  fairbefore ." 

.shakesp.  :  Winter's  Tah;  iv.  t. 

pret'-ti-ness,  pret'-ty-ness  (e  as  i),  s. 

[Eng.  pretty  :  -iwss.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pretty; 
pleasingness  or  attractiveness  without  dignity 
or  stateliness. 

"  If  low,  her  pretiinesa  does  please. "" 

Cowley :  DitsembUr. 

2.  A  pretty  or  pleasing  quality  or  feature. 

"The  prettinestea  with  which  Gnarini's  sheplierd- 
essea  have  been  reproached." — Uoldimith :  Polite  Learn- 
ing, cb.  iv. 

3.  Neatness  and  taste  exhibited  in  small 
objects;  petty  elegance;  over-niceness,  fini- 
calness,  atfeetation,  foppishness. 

*  4.  Anything  serving  for  ornament  rather 
tlian  use. 

"  Close  thinkers  axe  not  found  surrounded  by  pretty- 
nemirJt  which  argue  and  cherish  dissipation  of  the 
iiiiiif\."—fivntle'nan's  Magazine.  July,  18H,  p.  'JT, 

■  pret -ty  (e  as  i),  *  prat-i,  '  prat-y, 
*  prit-ty,  *  pret-ie,  a.  &,adi\  [.\.s.  pnEtig, 
j>nT'(^g=  tricky,  deceitful,  from  pnit,  pratt 
=  a  trick;  Icel.  prcttr  =  n.  trick,  pretta=io 
trick,  7>re?()((;r  =  tricky ;  Norw.  pretteii,  pret- 
/flirts  =  tricky,  roguish;  pr  a^o.  trick,  (v.) 
to  trick.] 
A.  As  adjective: 
1.  aever,able.    {Destruct,<if  Troy,  lO.Slo.) 


iate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine ;  go.  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cuh,  ciire,  i^te,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    se.  oe  -  e;  ey  =  a;  qn  =  Uw. 


prettyish— preventability 


6;>1 


2.  Stunt,  strong,  able,  valiiuit.    {Sfotrh.) 

3.  Of  a  I'leasiiiK  or  attractive  form  nrapptar- 
ancp,  without  eieganee  or  dij^nity ;  having 
Uiminntive  beauty  ;  plrasing,  attractive. 


"  Tli< 


pitttu  ll.tck  which  I  li.-nl  rcnril" 

IVvrUsiPorth :  The  Lmt  uf  the  FI'm 


4.  Neat;  neatly  arranged;  elegant  witlmut 
graiKieur  :  as,  a  j'lrtty  Hower-gavtlen. 

0.  Pleasing  in  idea,  stylf,  conception,  or 
anangenient. 

"  Wnller  has  cele1)mt«<]  their  nuiitinla  in  one  of  hia 
prittirst  uatui3.'—H'atj>oIe :  Auectiotv4  0/  /'aiiiliii'/, 
vol.  iii..  ch.  i. 

t).  Nice,  excellent,  fine.  (Ihfroii :  /.V/);»o, 
Ixxii.)  (Used  ironically  or  with' a  cerUiin  dc- 
giee  of  contempt.) 

7.  Affectedly  nice  ;  foppish,  aftected. 

8.  L'.sed  as  a  term  of  endearment,  and  sujtply- 
ing  the  place  of  a  diininutive. 

■•My  jTetty  youth."— ft/utkesp. :  Two  Oentlvtiuit  ./ 
Verona,  iv.  2, 

*  9.  Moderately  gi'eat  or  large ;  not  very 
much  or  great. 

"  My  (linight«r'9  of  n  prett;/  age," 

Shiikrip. :  liomfo  X  Julier.  i.  3. 

B.  .-Is  oiU:  :  Tolerably,  moderately ;  ex- 
piessive  of  a  degree  less  than  eery. 

"The  RRiiie  power  pretty  equally  over  nil  men.'— 
Bttrke  :  Oh  Ike  .Sublime ;  On  Tutte.     lliitruJ.j 

^1  I'nifj  mwh  :  Nearly,  almost. 

pretty-pinion,  .\ 

KnU'ia. :  A  BrJti^li  gcouietermotli,  Kuimdcgia 
hhindiuta. 

^  pretty-spoken, «.   Spoken  or  speaking 

in  a  jilrasiiig  manner. 

*  pret  -ty-ish  (e  as  i),  <i.    [Eng.  }wcttn  ;  -i*7i.] 

fSn'iicwliat  inftty  ;  tolerably  pretty.  oValjiok:) 

*  prct-ty-i§m  (e  as  i),,';.  [Eng.  jTcttij;  -!s),i.] 
Atleoted  prettiuess  uf  style,  manner,  or  tlie 
like. 

pre-tu-ber'-cu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  yn-c-,  and  Eng. 

txherrnhu:]         '      ' 

I'athoJ. :  Tlie  ejuthet  applied  by  Dr.  E. 
J^niith  to  a  morbid  state  just  preceding  the 
deposition  of  tubercles  in  the  liiugs. 

*  pre-tSrp'-i-i^,  v.t.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
^fW'J'J  <'i-^'-)-l  To  exhibit  by  a  tyi>e  before- 
luiini  ;  to  preligvn-e. 


preun -ner-ite. 


[PKlNNEniTL.] 


pre-vail,  *  prevaile,  '  pre-vayle,  r.;. 

[Fr.  privaloir,  from  Lat.  p iitvaku  =  U)  have 
j;rcat  power:  j-rre  =  before,  in  excess,  and 
m/eo=  to  be  strong;  Sp.  prcvakr;  Ital.  pre- 
valrrc] 

1.  To  have  or  gain  the  superiority  or  victory ; 
to  overcome,  to  conquer;  to  have  the  upper- 
liantl  or  the  mastery. 

'■  It  caiiie  to  pass  that  wlTen  Muses  heM  up  his  liaii<l 
tiieu  Isniel  prfoaited,  and  wlieii  he  let  tiuwu  his  hand 
Aiuulek  preoailcd."— Exodus  xvii.  11, 

2.  It  is  followed  by  against  or  over,  before 
an  object. 

"David  prevailed  over  the  PhiliEtiue."— I  Samuel 
x\ii  W. 

!  3,  To  be  in  force  ;  to  have  effect ;  to  have 

influence  ;  to  extend  with  power  or  influence ; 
lu  obtain. 

"  If  Biich  loose  principles  as  I  am  here  coiifutijig 
jirevail." —  Watertnnd  :   H'orks,  ii.  3T2. 

4.  To  gain  influence  or  predominance ;  to 
■operate  ert'ectually. 

"  Thy  grave  aduionishnients  prevail  with  nie." 

.'<haK:s/i.  :  I  hhtg  Henry  VI..  ii.  5, 

'  5.  To  succeed  ;  to  gain  one's  object  by 
persuasion, 

■■  Let  me  upon  luy  kiieejarewait  in  this," 

Shukesp. :  Jitluts  Cte^ar,  ii,  C. 

G.  To  persuade,  to  induce ;  followed  by  on 
or  uj,oii :  as,  1  pnaiikd  on  liim  to  stojt. 

pre-vall'-ing,  7'r.  po/-.  &  a.    [Pjbevail.] 
A,  --1.^  }'r.  par. :  (See  the  verb), 

5.  --Is  adjective : 

1.  Having  superior  force,  power,  or  influ- 
ence ;  predominant. 

2.  Persuading,  inducing,  efficacious. 

"■  My  tears  are  now  prcrailinff  orators." 

!ihakesp.  J  2'itut  Andronicut,  iii,  1. 

3.  Prevalent ;  most  common  or  general ;  ex- 
isting most  extensively  or  widely  :  as,  the 
jirtvailing  opinion. 

'  pre-vail'-ing-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  prevailing; 
-':i.  1     Ilia  jtre  vailing  manner  ;  so  as  to  prevail ; 

\\  !'!i  success. 


*  pre-Vall'-ment,  .-■.     [Eng.  pnvail;  -imnt.] 
J'rt\alviuc ;  su]terior  influence. 

"  .M("(uieii(ti'r» 
of  stmiin  prffiittnrnt  In  iinlmiileird  y-iutli." 

f^haketp. :  JJidtumnu-r  .\i-jht  t  Jiremii,  1,  1. 

prev'-a-lenge.  '  prev'-a-lon-gj^,  ^.    ;  Kr. 

prectiknre,  from  Low  Lat.  jiravakntia,  from 
Lilt.  pnvvuUiis  =  prevailing,  pi-evalent  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prevalent  ; 
.superior  strength,  force,  iufluence,  or  eltlrju-y  ; 
greatest  tflicaey  in  i)rnducing  an  cited  ; 
superiority.    {i'ojK:  Homer;  Iliad  xxii.  4;i.'».) 

2.  Most  general  existence,  reception,  or 
]»ractice ;  predominance;  the  state  of  being 
most  widely  spix'ad  ;  most  extensive  influence. 

"The  prvvalfnr-v  nf  the  It^lcal  errors  now  iiudci* 
"oiisldei-atiuii."— Mtfuxirf;  JJutiuiH  Mind,  vwl.  u.. 
eh.  iv.,  5  a. 

prev'-a-lent,  a.     [Lat.  prcrvak'U^  i»r.  pai-.  of 
j>ravalaj  =  to  juevail  (t,.v.).] 

1.  Prevailing;  gainiugor  having  the  suiwri- 
ority :  superior  in  force,  influence,  or  elllcacy  ; 
victorious,  preihnninant,  efficacious. 

"How  prevalent  thfl  pi-ayers  of  Rood  men  arewitli 
God  HppeATs  from  \\i\t,."~!i}iarp :  Sermon;  \ol.  n.. 
ser.  3. 

2.  Mo.st  widt'ly  sjucad  or  current ;  most 
genei-aily  received,  adopted,  or  practisetl ;  pre- 
dominant, I'levailing. 

prev-a-lent-ly,  adc.    [Eng.  prevetknt;  -b/.] 
1.  In  a  prevalent  manner;  so  as  to  prevail ; 
])re\ailingly. 

"  He  interceded  more  pretaleiitti/  by  this  siguificant 
aL'tion."— .V.'ori ;  Chrixtiitn  Life,  pt  ii.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  Most  widely  spread,  received,  or  adojitcd  ; 
most  commonly. 

pre-vSr'-i-Cate,  r.i.  &  /.  [Lat.  j-mvarlraftis, 
\ta.  par.  oi  praiarivor=U>  spread  tlie  legs 
wide  apart  in  walking;  hence,  to  swerve,  to 
shuIHe  ;  prw  =  before,  and  varicns  =  strad- 
dling, from  varus  =  bent,  straddling.) 
A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1,  To  be  in  collusion  with  the  party  one 
is  nominally  opposing,  and  betray  the  cause 
one  is  nominally  advocating. 

"I  proceed  now  to  do  the  same  service  for  the 
divines  of  Englaud,  wliom  yuuijuestion  flrat  in  point 
of  leajuing  and  sutliclency,  and  then  in  iRiiut  of 
conscience  aiid  liouesty,  as  prcfarir.ithi!/  in  thf 
religion  which  they  profess  itud  iucliuing  to  Piiper>-.' 
^Chitlitigworth :  iieltgion  of  Prolettanls.    (I'ref.) 

2.  To  act  or  speak  evasively ;  to  shufffe  or 
quibble  in  one's  answers  ;  not  to  be  .straight- 
forward and  plain  in  answering;  to  shift,  to 
equivocate. 

"The  witnesses  prevaricated."— Macaulay :  But. 
Kitff.,  ch.  V. 

II.  La>c: 

1.  To  undertake  a  thing  falsely  and  deceit- 
fully, with  the  intention  of  defeating  and 
destroying  the  object  which  it  is  designed  to 
promote. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  L  1. 

'  B.  Trans. :  Toevade  by  shuftling,  quibbles, 
or  paltry  excuses  ;  to  transgi-ess,  to  pervert. 

"When  .-my  of  us  hath/ircpiirVcurfd  our  part  of  the 
covenant." — Up.  Taylor:  Sertnoiu,  vol.  ii,,  ser.  5. 

pre-vir-i-ca'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pro- 
varicationeni,  ace.  of  jn'tcvaricatio,  from  jirc- 
varicatiis,  pa.  juu'.  o{  pra:vnricor  =  to  i»revaii- 
cate  (q.v.);  Sj).  prevaricacioii;  Ital.  pre- 
Ttt  rica^ione.] 

I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

''  1.  Collusion  with  the  enemy  one  professes 
to  oppose.     [II,  1.] 

"  If  we  be  not  all  enemies  to  God  iu  this  kind,  yet. 
in  adhering  to  the  enemy,  we  are  enemies;  iu  our 
prevnr  hat  ions,  and  eruiy  betrayiUEa  Aiiil  Burrendehrik- 
i»f  om-selves  to  the  enemy  of  his  Kingdom,  (>atan,  we 
are  his  enemies."— />«»i*i(; .'  Herman  7,  On  the  yativit;/. 

*'  2.  A  perverting,  a  perversion  ;  a  turning 
to  wrong  or  improper  uses. 

*  3.  A  secret  abuse  in  the  discharge  of  a 
public  trust,  office,  or  connnission. 

"They  sent  Taaffe  to  prison  for  prevarication."- 
JJacaulay :  Uitt.  Etig.,  th.  \\\. 

\.  A  shuffling  or  quibbling;  an  endeavour 
to  evade  the  truth  or  the  disclosure  of  the 
truth  by  quibbling ;  the  evasion  of  what  is 
honourable  or  just  by  the  practice  of  some 
triek  or  quibble ;  a  deviation  from  what  is 
just  anil  fair.    {L'owper:  Hetireincnt,  65". ) 

II.  Law: 

1.  The  act  of  au  advocate  who  acts  in  col- 
lusion with  his  opponent,  and  betrays  the 
cause  of  his  client. 

2.  Tli(^  undertaking  <>(  a  tiling  falsely  and 


ileceiinilly,    with  the  intention  of  defealin.: 

and  destroying  thuottject  which  It  itt  deHig 1 

to  promote. 

3.  The  wilful  concealment  or  luisrcpreKent- 
ation  of  the  truth  by  giving  uvaaive  or 
ei|uivocaling  evnlence. 

prfi-vir -i-ca-tor,  s.    [Lat..  from  pnrmri- 

t'ttiis,  pa.  pill.  ni  pni'tiirir'T  T^to  prevuricol'- 
(q.v.);  y\.  prt'i-aiuateur :   Itnl.  prrrnrieatorr.] 

1.  One  who  iMjlmyu  or  abuses  a  I  runt ;  om- 
who  by  collusion  betrays  the  cause  uf  his 
client. 

"The  law,  which  Itt  proinuliroJ  «Mlu»i  prtrariea- 
t',ra.  —I'r^nne:  l^tachtrjfi  ltt»loyiutii,\y.\Vi.  (Ap|<.l 

2.  One  who  prevaricates;  one  who  quihbU'tt 
or  shulffes  in  his  answers  ;  a  Hhutller.  a  tiuib- 
blcr. 

'  3.  At  Cambridge  Uiiivereity  n  s*>rt  of 
occasional  orator,  who  in  hi.i  oration  at  the 
Commencement,  used  to  make  satirical  allti- 
sions  to  the  conduct  of  the  members  of  the 
L'ni\ersity. 

•  preve.  '-.'.  A:  i.     [Prove.] 

t  prev -e-nanfe,  .-i.    [Pbevknanxv.J   The  act 

oi  g.iing  beloie;  prevenience. 
•[  Laiv  n/pr>vennnce: 
Metaph. :  (Sec  extract). 

"  It  will  I*  iindi?rBt4)od  then  at  oueo  that,  what  tlirv 
[rheiiornoulntJilojUl  tli«  'law  ..f  oiuiuitlon.' uiid  w«c»il 
the  liiwof  pi-rii  iKtncc  it  Nlni|i|ytho  wcH-kiwwii  Uw  ••l 
j.htriioiii.-ual  Bii]iK'iii.L-,  "— /;r,  iVard,  In  Hubtin  Jlevitu. 

preT'~e-nan-9y,  n.  [Ft.  prvvenunre.)  At- 
tention, obligingness,  civility  ;  readhiess  to 
oblige. 

"  La  FleuiH  prriKiiaiicy  .  .  .  soon  act  every  Mrvant 
iu  thf  kitiheii  nt  wtf«  with  him."— itfeni*.-  A*/i/, 
Journal:  Thv  Letter. 

pre-vene',  v.t.  h  i.  [Lat.  prfcven  io  —  tn 
come  U'fore  :  j»;vc  =  before,  an<i  vcntu  =  to 
come  ;  Fr.  prci-enir.]     To  prevent,  to  hinder. 

"  If  thy  imluli;ent  carp 
Hail  not  prepeu'd.  anionij  unbody'd  uhndi-ti 
I  li-iw  httd  \M.nderVi."  J'hilipa :  dder.  il. 

pre-ven'-i-en9e,  s-.  [Preveniest.]  Th^ 
act  of  anticipating  or  going  before;  anticii>a- 
tion. 

pre-ven'-i-ent,  ".      (Lat.  prai^vaiime,  i»r. 

]>;ir.  '<i pravciiiu.\     |Prevene.J 

L  C.iming  or  going  before;  preceding,  an. 
ticipating. 


"  Love  celentinl,  whose />r-'*trfiu-iir  aid 

iluKni." 

Atallet :  A  my  ntor  i  Theodora. 


Forbids  appioachlu 


2.  Preventive,  preventing. 

■  rrci'tJoViirgnu'e."  Milton:  P.  L.,  \\.  3. 

pre-vent',  v.t.  &  /.  [Lski.  prtKVcnius,  pa.  jiar. 
of  ///■(;(■</<(■()  =  to  come  before,  to  precede,  to 
anticipate;  Fr.  ptxv<.nir ;  Sp.  prcvcnir ;  Hal. 
prevenirc] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  To  come  before  one  to  a  place  ;  to  pre- 
cede, to  anticipate  ;  to  be  before. 

"  Then  ha«l  I  couiv.  prct'etttinif  Sheba'a  Quecu. 
To  see  the  couitlieat  of  the  sona  of  men." 

Prior:  Solovioti,  il.  4..T. 

*  2.  To  go  before  as  a  guiiic,  or  to  supply 
what  is  necessary  and  make  the  way  easy. 

"  Prevent  iia.  <)  Lord,  In  all  our  dulDgs,  with  thy 
.most  gracious  (avtiur." — Itookof  C'omjnou  Prayer. 

'  3.  To  be  before  or  earlier  than  ;  to  antici- 
pate,    (l^sabn  cxix.  14.) 

*  i.  To  escape  by  anticipating ;  to  avoid,  to 
fnistrate. 

"  She  hiith  prtpenttd  me." 

Sfutketp.  :  Taming  (/IA«  ^Areic.  v.  3 

*  y.  To  be  beforehand  with  ;  to  forestall,  to 
anticipate. 


(J.  To  be  beforehand  witli,  and  so  in  the  w  ay 
of;  to  hinder  by  something  done  Ijefore  ;  ti» 
stop  or  intercept;  to  impede,  to  thwart,  to 
obstruct. 

"  This  vile  purpoM  to  prevent.' 

Shtikc$p.:  iiapeaf  Luerecc.'^i". 

n.  f'aniin  Law:  To  transact  or  underlak* 
any  aH"air  before  an  inferior,  l>y  right  of  pcisi- 
tion.     [Preventiok,  ILJ 

*  B«  Intnms. :  To  come  before  the  usual 

time. 

"StrawWrrien  wnt^^rcl  with  water,  wherein  hath 
iKtn  Rtcri>f<]  Mht-cp'NduiikT,  will  prevent  andcomi  cArly.'* 
-/iacott:  Xat.  llUt. 

pre-vcnt-a-bxl-i-ty,  *-.    [Eng.  peeve ntaik ; 

■itji.)    The  .ju;i]ity  or  state  of  Wing  prcvi-nt- 
itble  ;  riijal-iliiy  uT  being  prevented. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jo^I;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liin,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon.  e^dst.    -mg. 
-clan,   tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -fion  -  ^>'""     -cious,    tious,  -sioos  -  shus.     blc,  -die.  kc.  -  bel,  del. 


«M 


preventable— price 


pre-vent-a-ble,pre-v6nt-i-We,".  IKnf;. 

j.iyrriif ;  -u'''!,:]     Liipable  vi'  Weiiii,'  plL-veiiltHl  ; 
tliat  iitay  or  can  l>e  i)roviMiU'd. 

"  The  Ik-uonuicc  o/  the  eutl  I*  (iir  luor©  prttmituMe." 
— /?#y»io/i7f ;   HorJU.  p.  7T1. 

pre-v6nt'-a-tivo,  «.  &  .^.      lEng.   prcrent ; 

A.  Jsm/j.:  Pi'cventinp.  pi-eveutivo. 

"  AiUijitliiK  prtrt^iiUtliPtf  lueAaurea.*'  —  iMiif^  Tvle- 
jrr<i;>A,  Sei't.  2S.  l»«6. 

B,  .-IsiiMtar, :  A  preventive. 

•  pre-vent-a  Mve-13^,  cdi:  [Eng.  preven- 
totive;  -/</.]  'Hy  way  <-■!'  preveutiou;  so  as  to 
on-vent  or  hiiuler. 

"Oue  of  the  tt\i»»laii  i<e»aiuit.-«  who  ciinie  from  Smo- 
Irusk  to  be  liioculftle«l>rcw'«r'iri>W#iu?iIii9t  the  effects 
..f  bites  iuflicted  by  »  luft*!  wuU.'— iJai/y  rt/r?"»M. 
March  :;.S  ISSt 

pre'Vent'-er»  s.    [Eng.  prevent;  -er.] 

^  1.  One  who  goes  before ;  one  who  is  before 
ur  furesUills  another. 

"The  iirchthiko  mm  The  a&.-^ibuit.  .oud  the  pre- 
ra'iter."— Bacon:    War  with  Niishi. 

2.  One  wlio  prevenU,  hinders,  or  obstructs ; 
a  hiiiderer. 

n.  Saut.  :  An  additional  roi>e,  spar,  chain, 
or  bnlt,  as  a  support,  stay,  or  substitute.  A 
supplementary  or  auxiliary  rope  to  suppoit  a 
r.par,  stay,  kc,  in  a  gale  or  in  action. 

pre-vSnt' i-We,  c    (Prevestable-I 

pre-vent  -ing.  j'<:  jxir.  or  «.    [Prevent.] 

•  pre- vent -ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  preventing ; 
-bj.]     So  as  to  prt-vent  or  hinder. 

pre-ven'-tion,  ^.  [Fr.,  Sp.  prevenrion  ;  Ital. 
I'lfvcnziOHt:.^ 

I.  OnUminj  Language: 

*  1.  The  aet  of  going  before;  the  state  of 
l>eing  before  or  in  advance  ;  space  cr  time  in 
advance. 

•■Tlic  greater  the  distance,  the  greater  the  preten- 
tion,"—fUicon. 

2.  Tlieactof anticipatingueedsorwishes; 
anticipation,  foresight. 

*  3.  Hence,  a  bestowal  of  favours ;  good- 
ness, kindness. 

4.  The  act  of  preventing,  hindering,  or  ob- 
structing ;  hindrance,  obstruction. 

■■  Nor  odds  iipi>ear«l 
lu  .  .  .  swift  prevention."  Jlillon  :  P.  L.,  vi.  S20. 

5.  The  act  of  obviating  or  preventing  by 
measm'es  taken  or  acts  done  beforehand. 

"  For  the  prfvcntion  of  such  iucouveuieuces."— (■7aH- 
vilf :  Scepsis,  ch.  xii. 

*  6.  A  measure  taken,  or  an  act  done,  to 
prevent  or  obviate  something ;  a  precaution. 

"  Achievements ,  plots,  orders,  pren-vtion*." 

Shakesp. :  Troilus  Jt  C'retstda,  i.  Z. 

'  7.  Caution,  foresight;  precaution,  care. 

"Where  one  prevention  ends,  dauger  begins." — 
Carrie:  Tu  A.  D. 

"8.  Prejudice,  prepossession.  (.\.  Gallicism.) 

"  Let  them  bring  no  jiartlciilar  gusto,  t-x  any  preven- 
tion of  ia.unl."—Dryd<:n.    \,Todd.) 

*  9.  Jurisdiction. 

"  By  verteu  off  your  le^nntiue  prerogative  and  pre- 
eention." — State  Papers,  i.  UlL 

II.  Canoi,  Law.  The  right  which  a  superior 
person  or  otficer  has  to  lay  hold  of,  claim,  or 
transact  an  affair  prior  to  an  inferior  one  to 
whom  otherwise  it  more  immediately  belongs ; 
as,  when  the  judges  jwerent  subaltern  ones. 

■  pre-ven'-tion-al,  a,  [Eng.  prevention ;  -al.] 
Tf-Ddiny  to  prevent;  preventive. 

'  pre- vent' i-tive,  «.    [Pbeventative.] 

pre-vent'-ive,  «.  ^s.  [Eng.  prevent;  -ive ; 
Fr.  prcventif.] 

A.  -Is  adjective: 

*  1.    Going  before  ;  prevenient,  preceding. 

"Directed  by  any  previous  couusel  or  preventive 
underatAndiug."— CudworM  .-  Intell.  Syttem,  p.  73. 

2.  Tending  to  hinder  or  prevent ;  hinder- 
ing, obviating ;  preventing  the  access  of  ill ; 
preventative. 

'■  Physic  is  elUiL-r  curative  or  preventive,' — Browne : 
Vulf/ar  Erronrt.  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xiU. 

B.  As  suhstantivc : 

1.  Tliat  which  prevents,  hinders,  or  ob- 
structs the  approach  or  passage  of  anj-thing; 
a  hindrance,  an  imi>ediment. 

"  Ttiough  it  l>e  a  natiirnl  preventive  to  some  erils." — 
Wotton:  Jieinaiiu,  p.  3CS. 

2.  S])€c. :  An  antidote  taken  previously  to 
I'revent  an  attack  of  disease  ur  iUness. 


preventive- service,  .-•.    [Coast-block- 

Al'F,    (.uA.-.T-r.t  AHl'.] 

■  pre -vent' -ive-l3^,  adv.  [Eng.  preventive; 
•III.]  In  a  preventive  manner ;  in  a  manner  to 
prevent  or  hin^ivr. 

■'It  is prfvcntiv!)/  the ftssertor of  its  own  rights."— 
Jlurke :  liefficiiie  Peace,  let,  i, 

pre-ver'-te-bral,  c  [Pref.  /tc-,  and  Eng. 
vertebral  (q.v.).] 

Aval. :  Situated  in  front  of  the  vertebra  : 
as.  the  prevertebral  muscles  and  fascia  of  the 
neck.    (jQuain.) 

*  pre-vlew"  (lew  as  U),  v.l,  [Pref.  pre-,  and 
Eng.  riV('.-(q.v.).]     To  view  beforehand. 

pre'-vi-OU8,  a.  [Lat.  pra:vius  =  on  the  way 
before,  going  before  :  pf<r  =  before,  and  yict 
=  a  way ;  It^al.  &  Sp.  previo.] 

1.  Going  before  in  time  ;  prior,  antecedent ; 
being  or  liappening  before  something  else. 

"To  mnke  myself  fitter  for  the  work  by  some  pre- 
vioM  meditations,  "—/rwu-eZI  .■  leftcri.  bk.  l..  let.  3J. 

2.  (See  the  extract.) 

"  He  is  a  little  before  his  time,  a  trifle  previous,  as 
the  Americans  siiy.  but  sn  .irt-  .-xU  geniuses."— />fi*/y 
reU'iiiaph,  i»c.\  H.  1*^5. 

previous-question, ..    [Question,  s.] 

pre -Vi-OUS-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  previous;  -ly.] 
In  time  previous  or  preceding ;  before,  ante- 
ccdeutly,  beforcliand. 

"  They  were  preoionghj  led  to  take  a  comprehensive 
survey  of  humiin  uatuie.'— S/fujar(.'  Buitutn  Hind. 
pt.  11.,  5  1.    (lutrod.) 

pre'-vi-oiis-ness,  >'.  [Eng.  previous;  -ness.\ 
Tlie  quality  or  stale  of  being  previous  or 
prior  ;  antecedence  in  time. 

"  pre-vise',  v.t.  [Lat.  prcevisus,  pa.  par.  of 
pncvideo  =  to  see  before  :  jiro:  =  before,  and 
video  =  to  see.] 

1.  To  see  beforehand,  to  foresee. 

2.  To  warn  or  inform  beforehand,  to  pre- 
war n. 

"Mr.  Pelham  has  prcfiacd  the  reader  that  Lord  Vin- 
cent was  somewhat  addicted  to  i>aradox."— iiiKf  m  .- 
Pelham,  ch.  xv.    (Note-f 

*  pre-^'-slon,  ^''.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pra'visn.^, 
pa.  par.  oi'  pro'video  ;  Sp.  prevision:  Ital.  pre- 
visione.]  [Previse.]  The  act  of  foreseeing; 
foresight,  foreknowledge,  ijrescieuce. 

"  Daniel's  prcuwtioii  of  the  perforniance." — Pearsou  : 
On  the  Creed,  Art  2. 

*  pre-vi§'-ive,  a.  [Eng.jjra-iXO;  ■i*'«0  ^oi'e- 
seeing,  prescient. 

'■  It  lintelligeuce  awakened  by  sensation]  is  thi-ough- 
(•vX  previsive.  —A.  C.  Fraser  :  Berkeley,  p.  51, 


Pre-vost(s(  silent),  s.  [M.  Pierre  Prevost,  a 
Genevan  physicist.]    (See  etym.) 

Prevost's  theory,  .^. 

Theiimlogy:  Tlie  theory  that  all  botlies 
radiate  heat,  the  hotter  giving  off  more  and 
the  colder  less  than  they  receive,  till  a  mobile 
equilibrium  is  established  among  them. 

* pre-v^'-ant,  a.  [Fr.]  Foreseeing,  pre- 
scient.    {Mrs.  oUphiiiil.) 

'pre-wam',  v.t.  or  i.  [Pref.  pre-,  and  Eng. 
ivarn  (q.v.]  To  warn  beforehand;  to  fore- 
warn, tu  preaduionish. 

"  Comets  prewarn  whose  havock  in  vast  field 
Unearthed  skulls  proclaim." 

Ttm  yoble  Kinimen,  v.  i. 

prey,  ^praie,  "pray,  ^preie,  *preye,  5. 

[O.  Fr.  jiraic,  }>reie  (Fr.  proi':),  from  L:it.  jira'da 
=  booty ;  cf.  Wei.  praidil  —  tlock,  herd, 
booty  ;  Ital.  &  0.  Sp.  prreda,]    [Pkedatorv.] 

1.  Booty,  spoil,  plunder;  goods  taken  from 
an  enemy  in  war ;  anything  taken  or  got  by 
violence. 

"The  rest  of  the  prisoners  he  dystrybuted  among  his 
souldiers  every  man  one  in  name  of  a  prayS'—Uold- 
inye  :  Casar,  fo.  237. 

2.  A  person  or  thing  given  up  to  another,  a 
victim. 

"Give  her,  as  a,prey,  to  law  and  shame." 

Shai^esp. :  2  Henry  VI.,  ii.  i, 

3.  That  which  is,  or  may  be,  seized  to  be 
devoured  by  carnivorous  animals.  {Jdbiv.  11.) 

4.  The  act  of  preying  on,  or  of  catching  and 
devouring  other  creatures ;  ravage,  depreda- 
tion. 

"  You  sat  smiling  at  his  cruel  prc.w," 
Shaixtp. :  Jliilsunnner  Sight's  Dream,  ii.  2, 

^  Beast  (or  bird)  of  prey :  A  carnivorous 
beast  or  bird ;  one  which  lives  on  the  flesh  of 
other  animals. 


'  prey-catcher,  '  praye- catcher,  .';. 
A  thief,  a  robber. 

"Three  waies.  therefore,  it  slial  l>e  leful  to-dlsceme 
the  true  shepehurd  from  ye  thcle  i>t pru>/e-catclter."— 
Vdal :  John,  x. 

prey,  v.i.    [Prev,  $.] 

1.  To  take  booty  or  plunder;  to  plunder,  to 
ravage,  t<:i  take  food  by  violence. 

"  Like  an  o'er^n'ovtii  lion  in  aca^e 
That  goes  not  out  to  I'rfiy." 

.Shakfxp.  :  Jleatui-e/or  Measure,  i.  8. 

2.  Followed  by  on  or  upon. 

(1)  To  rob,  to  plmuler. 

"They  pray  continually  unto  their  saint,  the  com- 
monwe.iUh  ;  or  rather  not  pmy  to  her,  but  prey  on 
her."— Hhakesp. :  l  Uenry  IV..  ii.  I. 

(2)  To  seize  as  prey  ;  to  seize  and  devour ; 
to  chase  and  seize  as  food. 

"To  prey  on  nothing  that  doth  Beem  as  dead." 

:>hakesp. :  As  }'uu  Like  It,  iv.  3. 

(3)  To  waste  or  wear  away  gradually  ;  to 
cause  to  waste  or  pine  away :  as,  His  mis- 
fortune preyed  on  his  mind. 

"  prey'-er,  *prei-er,  s.  [Eng. prey,  v  ;  -er.] 
One  who  preys ;  a  plunderer,  a  robber,  a  de- 
vourer. 

"She  wo»dd  needs  be  a  preie  vnto  the  preier." — 
Hooker  :  Coii'picst  of  Ireland,  ch.  i. 

■  prey'-ftil,  *prey-full,a.  [Eng-jM-ei/;  Sxdl.i 

1.  Given  to  prey  ;  savage. 

"T\\i  preyfuU  broode  of  savage  beasts." 

Chapman  :  U inner ;  Jlyinn  to  Venxist. 

2.  Ricli  in  prey  ;  killing  much  game. 
(^akake^p. :  Love's  Labour  s  Lobi,  iv.  2.) 

prey'-ing, />'*.  pc'^T.  ova.     [Prev,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. ;  Plundering,  wasting,  wearing 

2.  Her. :  Appbed  to  any 
ravenous  beast  or  bird, 
standing  on,  and  in  a 
proper  position  for  devour- 
ing its  prey. 


pri-a-can'-thus,  .*.  [Gr. 
Trpiuif  (i'rion)=.-A  saw,  and 
aKavOa  (('  ka  u  tha)  =  a  spine.  ] 

1.  Ichtlnj, :    A  genus  of 
Percidee(q"!v.).  Body  short,  ihevinu. 
compressed,  covered  with 

small  lough  scales,  which  extend  also  over 
the  short  snout ;  one  dorsal  fin  with  ten  spines, 
anal  with  three.  Prieoperculura  serrated,  with 
a  flat,  triangular  spine  at  tlie  angle.  Seventei  ii 
species,  from  the  tropical  seas ;  all  about, 
twelve  inches  long;  red,  pink,  and  silvery- 
white  the  prevailing  colours.    {GUnther.) 

2.  Paloiont. ;  One  species  from  the  Yorkshire 
Carboniferous.    (Ethcridge,) 

*  pri'-al,  -•;.    [Pair-roval,] 

pri-a-pe-an,  s.  [Lat.  priapeia  =  a  collec- 
tion of  poems  upon  Priapus  by  different 
authors.]  A  species  of  hexameter  vci-se,  so 
constructed  as  to  be  divisible  into  two  por- 
tions of  three  feet  each,  having  genei-ally  a 
trochee  in  the  tii-st  and  fourth  feet,  and  an 
amphimacer  in  the  third. 

pri'-a-pism,  ?.  [Fr.  prinj«s7»f.]  [Priapolite.J 
Morbid  tt-iision  of  the  male  genital  organ. 

pri-ap'-6-lite,  ^^  [  From  Gr.  Trpiaffos  (priajwit) 
=  the  god  of  gardens  and  country  life,  and 
At^os  (Uthos)  =  a  stone  ;  Fr.  pTnajfoUthe.] 

Petrol, :  A  limestone  of  stalagmitic  origin, 
in  the  form  of  cylindrical  tubercules,  the  nu- 
cleus of  which  was  probably  vegetable. 

*  pri^e  (1),  s.  [Prize  (2),  s.]  Reward,  re- 
compense. 

"  What  then  ?  ia  the  reward  of  virtue  biejid? 
That  vice  may  merit :  "tis  the  price  of  toil." 

Pope:  Essay  on  Man.  iv.  151. 

pri9e  (2),  *pris,  "pryce,  ''prys,*.    [O,  Fr. 

pris,  preis  (Fr.  prix),  from  Lat.  pretium  = 
price  ;  Sp.  precio ;  Ital.  prezzo.  Price,  prize 
(1),  s.,  and^-ai'se,are  essentially  thesame  word.] 

1,  The  equivalent  in  money,  orothermedium 
of  exchange,  paid  or  given  for  anything ;  the 
sum  of  money  paid  for  goods ;  the  value  which 
a  seller  puts  on  his  goods  ;  the  current  value 
of  a  commodity.    (2  Samuel  xxiv.  24.) 

2,  Value, estimation.  {Spemer :  F.Q., V.i.l.) 

3,  "Worth,  value,  excellence.   (ilfn».  xiii.  26.) 
%  The  early  political  economists  used  the 

words  value  and  price  as  synonymous  terms, 
and  thev  are  not  always  discriminated  eveu 
by  Ricardo.    John  Stuart  Milland  tlie  modern 


f^te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ev  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


ii 


price— pricker 


603 


economists  discviiiiiiiate  tlu'in,  using  \mr.o  to 
express  tlie  value  of  a  tliini;  ir.  rclatictn  tu 
money,  and  value,  nrexL-liunge  value,  to  denote 
its  geiieial  power  of  pureliasing.  Tlie  price 
of  an  article  Is  regulated  by  the  law  of  demand 
and  supply. 

1  (1)  Price  of  money : 

Comm. :  The  rateofdisconntatwhicli  capital 
niiy  be  lent  or  borrowed. 

(■J)  Market  price  :  [MARKirr-pRicE]. 

(:;)  X"tiinil  pric- :  [Hew.  valve]. 

price -current*  price-list*  .^. 

Comia. :  A  price-list ;  a  table  or  account  <>f 
tin'  current  value  of  merchandise,  stocks,  &c., 
issued  periodically. 

price-list,  .•;.    [Price-current.] 

pri9e,  r '.    [Price,  s.] 

'  1.  To  pay  the  price  of;  to  pay  for. 

'•  With  bis  own  blood  price  that  he  hath  spUt." 

Spvtiser:  F.  Q..  I.  v.  2i;. 

•  2.  To  set  a  price  on  ;  to  value,  to  prize. 

"  Thy  Hie  with  mine  is  eveuly  pritdt:. 

Chapmuii :  Homer  ;  Hind  vii. 

3.  To  ask  the  price  of.     {CoUo<j.) 

priced,  o.  [Price,  s.l  Set  at  a  value;  valued; 
having  a  price  or  value  set  on.  (Used  in  com- 
position, as  hn\'-pi-iced,  high-/»ra'e(?,  6ic.). 

pri9e'-ite,  s.      [After  Mr.   T.  Price,  of  San 

Francisco  ;  suflf.  -ite  {Mln.).'] 

Mid. :  A  compact  mineral,  sometimes  chalk - 
like,  consisting  of  minute  rhombic  crystals. 
Soft ;  sp.  gr.  2-262  to  2-29S  ;  colour,  milk- 
white  ;  lustre,  dull  to  satiny ;  feel,  greiisy.  Com- 
pos. :  a  hydrated  borate  of  lime,  the  analyses 
suggesting  the  formula,  3CaO,4BOa  -\-  OHO. 
Found  in  Curry  county,  Oregon,  in  layers  be- 
tween slate  and  blue  steatite. 

pri9e'~less,  c.     [Eug.  jirice,  s. ;  -less.] 
1.  Invaluable,  inestimable. 
■  2.  Of  no  value;  worthless,  unsaleable. 

'  pri^'-er,  *pryc-er,  s.  [Eng.  pric(e),  v.; 
-er.]    One  who  sets  or  names  a  price  ;  a  valuer. 

(ir'-hmnn<ls)nre  Wi(!d=,  p.  31.) 

prick,     prike,     prik-eou    *  prik-i-en, 
pryke,  r.t.  &:  i.    [lue].  j'rika ;  Gt;i: prikktn.] 
[Prick,  s.] 
A.  Tratisitive : 
I.  Onlijiary  Language : 

1.  To  pierce  with  a  sharp-pointed  instru- 
ment or  substance  ;  to  puncture. 

"It  their  wound  swelleth  it  may  be  //ricked  with  a 
brazf^n  bodkiu/'-ioiie^f  ■  Auiirmlx  it  Miiteraix,  p.  So  8. 

H  Sometimes  the  etl'ect  <jf  the  pricking,  rather 
than  the  thing  pricked,  is  made  the  object  of 
the  verb  :  as,  To  prick  a  hole  in  paper. 

2.  Specif. :  To  spur ;  to  drive  spurs  into. 

"  As  o'er  the  plain  tht  Filgi-im  />ricJ:d  bis  stee<l." 
Byrun:  ChiUia  Harotd,  i.  43. 

~  3.  To  urge,  to  spiu-,  to  goad,  to  incite. 
(Often  followed  by  on.) 

"  My  duty  pricka  me  on  to  utter  that" 

fihiiktsp :  Tw't  Uentlctnen  of  Verona,  \\.  7. 

4.  To  aflect  with  a  sharp,  shooting  pain. 

5.  To  sting  with  remorse.     {Acts  ii.  37.) 

6.  To  cause  to  pierce  through. 

"Prick  a  pin  through  the  eye,'— 2>r.  E.  Power: 
Experimental  PhilosopJiy,  bk.  i.,  p.  5. 

7.  To  mark  with  a  pointed  instrument ;  tu 
mark  with  dots  or  small  marks. 

"  Atkinson  did  not  com-neuce  his  play  mimediately, 
but  pricked  the  chances  uii  a  cird  ad  thev  mn."  — 
Murrytt :  Jophet  in  Heitrch  of  a  fittlier,  ch.  lii. 

'  8.  To  mark  or  write  down  in  notes. 

"  ,4  valuable  collection  of  luusic  pricked  mostly  by 
himself."— -iHnwai  Jieaiitcr  (1765J.  p.  46. 

"  9.  To  hang  or  fix  on  a  point. 
"  10.  To  fasten  by  means  of  a  pin  or  other 
pointed  instrument. 

11.  To  bed  out ;  to  plant  in  a  bed. 

' '  But  if  you  di-aw  them  [seedlings]  only  for  the  thiii- 
iiiui;  of  yiiur  aemiuary,  prick  tbeiu  into  some  euji)ty 
\)t<ls:"~£veljfii  :  Sylva.  p.  10. 

^  12.  To  lix  by  the  point. 

"  Pricking  their  i>oints  into  a  bo.ird  so  that  their 
edges  might  look  towards  one  another. "—.Wwf on. 

13.  To  cause  to  point  upwards  ;  to  erect ; 
said  of  the  ears,  and  primarily  of  tlie  pointed 
eais  of  an  animal.    (Generally  with  up.) 

"  It  is  alike  troublesome  to  both  the  rider  and  hiH 
be.ist.  if  the  latter  goes  pricking  up  bis  ears  and  i^tiirt- 
Ingal)  the  v.ny."— Sterne  :  SentimentalJuurney,  i.  2U2. 

14.  To  mark  oil'.     [Pricking,  "^.J 

'■Her  MftiestT  prick'-d  the  list  'jf  Sherilfe  for  Eng- 
land and  Wales."— IJaiti/  Stiuit,  Feb.  24.  1879. 


15.  To  appoint  or  <lesiguate. 

"  Uv  wan  after  that  privki.'d  for  Sheriff  of  .Surrey."— 
Jiihiuon :  Ltec4  nf  the  Poets ;  /lenhain, 

*  16.  To  mark,  to  describe. 

"Prick  biiu  down  for  a  lumvc."— .Vurri#:  Pra--tic:tl 
Discourt&i,  ]}.  59. 

17.  To  mark  down  ;  to  lind  and  mark. 

"I  ha%e  pricked  a  t4:n>horned  i\aii."—JIri.  (.'or--: 
Fasrinaliou,  p.  til. 

18.  To  beat  for  game. 

"  Did  yoti  not  acconimny  hlin  to  prick  the  w-tod  ": " 
~~.Ur*.  Uore:  FtUCitutUoii,  p.  IW. 

'  19,  To  dress  up. 

"  Prickiiifj  up  their  childivn  in  value  fashions."— 
Roijert:  .Vmiitmit,  the Syrinn.  p.  a9l. 

*  20.  To  render  acid  or  pungent  to  the  taste. 
{Butltr :  iluilibrm.) 

*21.  To  make  proud,  to  puff  up. 

"  Whom  proueiider  prifketh  are  often  the  wui-se." 
Ttitscr  :  lltub'indry,  Ixxvil.  2-2. 

*  22.  To  intermix,  to  interweave. 

"  Prickc  In  sumo  dowers  of  that  he  bath  learned 
;ibroiid,"— flucoM  .■  Kuatfa  ;  Of  Travel. 

n.  TeckniatUy : 

1.  yautical : 

(1)  To  ti-ace  a  ship's  course  on  a  chart. 

(2)  Tn  run  a  middle  sciim  through  the  cloth 
of  a  sail. 

2.  Farr. :  To  drive  a  nail  into  a  horse's  fnot 
so  as  to  cause  himeness. 

3.  Malting:  The  floor  of  a  malt-kiln  is  per- 
forated with  small  holes  which  get  choked 
during  the  malting  season.  A  lad  is  tlien 
employed  to  clear  each  hole,  which  operation 
is  t-alled  j^rickliig  the  kiln. 

B.  Intiansitivc : 

1.  To  cause  pain,  as  by  a  sliarp-iiointed 
instrument. 

2.  To  sutler  or  fee!  penetration  by  a  point 
oi-  sharp  pain  ;  to  be  punctured. 

1 3.  To  spur  ;  to  ride  rapidly  or  hastily. 

"  A  gentle  knight  waa  pricking  on  the  plaine. ' 
Spenser:  /*.  Q.,  I.  i.  I. 

*  4.  To  go  in  state. 

"  .\nd  so  he  pricketh  forth  in  hia  Pontilicalibus."— 
J.;uKll  :   Hef'mce.  \>.  231. 

'  5.  To  aim  at  a  point,  place,  or  mark. 

"Yet  will  I  prickc  at  Yenbule  with  another  out  of 
the  same  quiver,  and  hniipily  go  ueerer  to  it." — Lani- 
b:irdv  :  PermiibnUition  of  Kent,  p.  233, 

'  6.  To  do  embroidery. 

"  All  day  pricking  un  a  clout." 

Tiitaer :  J/usbanUri/.  Ixvii.  lii. 

*  7.  To  appoint  or  designate  persons  or 
things  by  pricking.     {Pricking,  1[.] 

"Ovir  own  Sovereign  Lady  .  .  .  pricks  for  sherifls." 
— ZItf  (piincei/:  Joan  of  Arc  (Works,  iii.  223). 

*  8.  To  dress  one's  self  for  show. 

*  9.  To  become  acid  or  sour ;  to  turn. 

'  10.  To  run,  leaving  footprints  behind  (said 
of  a  hare). 

"  Fur  when  she  [a  hare]  beateth  the  plaine  highway, 
where  you  may  yet  perceive  her  footing,  it  is  said  she 
pricketh." — iiwiiUm:  liitpla!/  of  Bcraldry,  5  iii.,  ch.  xiv. 

*  11.  To  stimulate,  to  incite,  to  urge. 

■•  When  reasMD  nduiseth  to  foibeare  ami  the  appetite 
pricketh  to  take  diiiike,  a  man  ought  mther  to  followe 
reason," — Udid  :  Apoph.  of  Erasmus,  p.  -i. 

12.  To  germinate. 

*T[  (1)  To  jyrick  out :  To  plant  out  for  the  first 
time.     [A.  I.  II.] 

(2)  To  prick  I'p  one's  self:  To  show  ofT,  to 
make  a  show, 

prick,     ^  pricke,     *  prike.     *  prikke, 

•pryk,       pryke.       prykke,   ^.    [A..s. 

fi-'-:i'.,  prira  —  vl  [inint,  a  d-tt  ;  CM«rn.  with  O.  Dut. 

prxk  =  a  prickle  ;  Dut.  pnkkd  ;  Dan.  prik  = 

a  dot ;  Sw.  prick  =  a  point,  a  dot,  a  prick  ; 

Wei.  pric  =■&  stick,  a  broach  ;  Ir.  prictulh  =  a 

goad,  prioca  —  a  sting  ;  Dan.  prikke  =  to  mark 

with  dots  ;  Sw.  prika.] 

I.  Ordtnury  Language : 

1.  A  dot,  a  point,  a  small  mark  ;  applied  to 

"(1)  A  vowel-point  used  in  Oriental  writing. 

"  Martinus  alfiriDeth  that  these  Masorites  Inventetl 
the  privkes,  wherewith  the  Hebrew  is  now  read." — 
Purchas:  Pilgrinutge,  bk.  ii..  cb.  xii. 

*  (2)  A  point  in  geometry. 

"A  point  or  pricke  is  the  beginning  of  a  line."— 
Ooldinff:  lie  Moriuii/,  ch.  ix..  p.  120. 

*  (3)  The  jtoint  or  mark  on  a  target  at  wliicli 
au  archer  shot. 

"  Yf  thrtu  shcte  and  wynke 
T\m  prycke  thou  shalt  hytte.*" 

The  Frer«  *  the  Boy,  W. 

•(4)  Hence,  fig.,  used  for  the  object  aimed 
at  ;  one's  aim. 

"  Dain  and  ease 
Be  the  oulypWcAc*  that  they  shiKtt  at." 

r«  of  Dlee-iitay,  p.  17. 


*  (5)  A  mark  on  a  din!  denoting  tlit;  h-uir 

"  Nuw  riin«t"n  hath  tuinblid  from  his  car. 
.\nd  luadenu  evrnliik;  at  thi'  noontide  prirk." 

.^iik.tp      0  lleiu-y  y/.,  I.  I. 

(i))  Till*  mark  nmvle  by  pricking  with  a 
Ixnnleil  instrument  ;  a  puncturv. 

2.  A  pointed  instrument  or  substance,  fthurp 
i-nmigh  U>  pierce  the  skin:  u«,  u  skewer;  a 
goad  lor  ox*-n. 

"  ]{->are«l  with  the  i>oluU>  of  a  wuodeu  priele  "t  tUtIv 
rw.\v."—aj/H:  ProJliuM'-  Arte  nf  UttnUninjf.  p.  ITJ. 

*  3.  A  sting,  a  tliorn. 

"The  kyng  of  been  hnth  no  prykkt  to  ttS'ligV  vryth.** 
—Cijtun  :  iioKt  nfthi!  Chctie,  p.  Mi. 

i.  A  stinging  or  tormenting  thouglit ;  r«* 

morse. 

'"The  pricks  of  couiclence  will  not  ao  much  aSlct 
M*' —Tucker :  light  of  Suture.  1),  530^ 

.').  The  print  or  mark  of  a  hare  or  detr  on  thu 
gmund  :  hence,  lig,  a  trace,  a  mark. 

"  That  diHcoui-»e  of  wliune  footing  we  have  found  the 
prickt  already."— ««t.-iH4H(  de  Alfirache,  \}.  I*!. 

*(i.  (See  extract.) 

"They  bear  not  their  flnt  hend  which  we  call 
Broches  (in  a  fallow  denro  prick»\,  until  they  cnt<r  the 
aecoiidyere."— r«r6«rr(//e.-  Ookc  uf  Venerir,  \t.  42. 

*  7.  A  mark  denoting  degree  ;  pitch. 

"  To  prick  of  hlgboit  prayse." 

apefiser:  P.  1^..  II.  ill.  I. 

*  8.  A  goal. 

"  lie  overruuue  them  al  and  cuiio  tlnt«  of  all  to  the 
prickc."— Bale :  GarUttcr:  He  i'eraObiiiiieHtia,»\g.G.U 

"9.  A  point,  a  pilch,  a  state. 

"  Ther  is  no  man  can  bryug  hlr  to  that  priJtt-." 
Chaucer:  C.  7'.,  b,UO. 

*  10.  A  pricking  sen.sation. 

"I  find  pimples  and  pricks  all  over  my  body."— 
Pcpys:  liiary,  lii  'j%. 

*  II.  A  spur  ;  an  incitement. 

"Evainplett  Joined  with  the  pricke  of  emuUtioD."— 
L'tumudaye :  French  Aciuleiny,  bk.  i.,  p.  236. 

II.  .VaH(. :  A  small  roll :  as,  aju-ick  of  yarn 
or  tobacco. 

*  ^  Prick  and  praise,  prick  and  price,  prick 
and  prize:  The  reward  of  excellence. 

"  It  dotl)  surmount  und  carry  awny  the  pricke  and 
prize  of  all  otberh."— .Vc«rr'jji .-  Touchstone  of  Com- 
plcJrroiiS,  p.  TC, 

prick  -  eared,   pryke  -  eared,  a. 

Having  pointed  i-ar>. 

"Thou^jWi,A'-curi-(/  cur  of  Iceland." 

ahakesp. :  Henry  I'.,  ii  L 

1[  The  tei-m  was  commonly  applied  by  the 
Cavaliers  to  the  Puritans,  becjuise,  from  their 
haiibeing  cut  close  all  round,  their  eais  stuck 
up  iirominently. 

prick  -  me  -  dainty,      prick  -  ma  - 

dainty,  ".  ('h;uart.-riz*-d  by  tiu-  u.>(f  ^A 
o\(_-r-niu'-'  ur  tjnieai  language;  fiuical,  ovcr- 
piccise. 

prick  post,  >.    [QuEEs-posT.] 

prickpunch,  s. 

F"rg'uof :  A  jiointcd  instrument  uatri  by 
sniitlis  to  maik  llirir  centres. 

*  prick-shaft,  .•;.    a  shaft  for  shooting  at 

a  mark  ;  an  ari'uw, 

•You  sb.iidd  asii  prick-ihaftt:'—Eoul€y :  A  Match  at 
Midnight,  ii.  1. 

prick-Bong,  s. 

Music:  Written  music, as  opposed  to  extern- 
liore  descant. 

"  He  fights  as  you  sing  prick-son't." 

.•^Uakcsp.  :  JComco  *  Juliet,  U.  4, 

prick -timber,  a.     [Prick  wood.] 

*  prick-wand,  ■:.    A  wand  set  up  for  a 

mark  tu  sliuot  airows  at. 

•  prick  a  sour,  •  pric-a-sour,  s.    [Prick, 

*.]     A  la^t  "1  hard  ridt-r. 

■■  He  wfts  a  prtrifiur  aright." 

Chaucer;  t.  T.    (Prol.  189  I 

prick' -er,  s.    [Eng.  prick,  v. ;  -er.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1,  One  who  or  that  which  pricks;  a  i)rick  ; 
a  sharp-puiiited  instrument  for  pricking ;  a 
prickle, 

2.  A  long  slender  iron  usetl  for  jmibing  or 
sounding  the  depth  of  a  bog  or  quicksand. 

"3.  A  light  horseman. 


•4.  One  who  testeil  wlicther  women  wi-nj 
witches,  by  pricking  them  with  plus ;  a  witch- 
linder. 

•  5.  One  who  beats  for  game. 

II.  Technicatly : 

1.  Blasting:  [Needle,  .■!.,  II.  2J. 

2.  iinnnertf  :  A  sliarp  wire  introduced  at  the 


boil,  boy:  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  1^ 
•clan,  -tian  =  shaa.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -siotis  -  sbus.    -ble,  -die,  ^c.  =  bcl,  dcL 


ti.')  1 


pricket— prie 


M-iit  tu  pmu'tur*-  llif  lia^;  which  hohls  thi- 
ttiar;;e,  in  order  that  the  i>riiiiiiig  iiiuy  toticli 
thi*  powder. 

:i.  Sant. :  A  small  instnmient  having  an 
fiilup^ed  head  and  a  curved  tajierintj  jioiiit, 
It  i>  -similar  to  the  tid  and  marline  spike,  but 
i.>  used  for  snialkr  work. 

4.  Saddlery:  A  tool  used  to  mark  stitt-li- 
h(des,  to  render  them  viiiiforni  in  distance. 

j.  L'htky:  ThelJaskinj:Hh;uk(q.v.). 

prick -et, s.   IPrkk, s.] 

I.  A  luick  in  his  second  ye;ir. 

•■'Vv,iu.upricMtf  tlii\ttlic|>rl»cts«ki!ril."— Wia^vK/'. 
/.■Ffy'i  Ltibour't  toit,  iv.  2. 

2.  A  wax  tajier. 
;!.  II' f. :  ,Sedum  (icre,S.aibiim,  and  5.  rejlexii  tn. 

prick  -Ing.  pr.  jKir.,  a.,  &  s.    [Prick,  v.] 

A.  &  "B,  As  ju'.  fxir.  (C  /"jrd'cO*.  odj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 

C.  .■!■'•■  5)(fcsf«H/(rf: 

I.  Ordinary  Laxgnngc : 

1.  The  act  of  piercing  or  puncturinL,' with  ;i 
^harp-pointed  in.strument. 

"Thero  is  tliat  si»i'.-ikcth  Fwon'.ea)  like  tin?  prickh-ji 
o(  ;i  awurd."— i*»-oper&*  xii.  le.     1 1  Jiw, ) 

■_*.  A  tingling  pnin  ;  a  sliarp-.shooting  pain. 

"  By  the  prii-kin'j  at  my  thniiil>s. 
Uuinethiiig  wicked  tlii.t  w.iy  otunes," 

Hhakiui::  Mmbvth,  ii.  1. 

'  3.  Tlie  making  an  incinion  at  the  root  of  a 
Imise's  tiiil  to  cansf  him  to  carry  it  higher. 
(Ph  K(l),  v.,  B.  T  2.] 

•4.  The  prick  or  mark  h^ft  l»y  an  animal's 
fi'ot.  as,  by  a  hare,  deer,  &c.  :  the  act  of  tracing 
animals  by  such  marks. 

"Those  wliicli  camiut  tliHcenie  tlie  footings  or  prick- 
iiriu  of  the  hiire."— 7'o/Ma/i;  J-'onr/ooted  BeasU,  p.  I5i, 

•  5.  The  state  or  condition  of  Incoming  acid 
or  sour,  as  wine. 

n.  F(n"r. :  The  act  of  driving  a  nail  into  a 
hnrse's  foot  while  slioeiug  him,  so  as  to  cause 
lameness. 

%  Prick! ng/or Sheriffs :  Tlieanuunl  ceremony 
(if  upptMuting  shei-it!"s  for  each  county  ft>r  the 
ciiMiing  year.  It  is  so  called  froni  the  names 
111"  the  persons  chosen  Ijciny;  luavkcd  by  the 
piick  c.if  a  pin. 

pricking-note,  ■';. 

Comvi.  :  A  docinuent  deli^■ered  by  a  shipper 
of  goods  authorizing  tlie  receiving  of  them  on 
board.  So  called  from  the  practice  of  prick- 
ing holes  in  the  paper  corresp<indiijg  with  the 
number  of  packages  couuteil  into  the  ship. 

pxicking-up,  ■'^. 

l'!rt<^tering  :  Tlie  tii-bt  coat  of  plaster  on  latli ; 
the  surface  is  scratched  to  form  a  key  for  the 
next  coat. 

pric'-kle,  *  pric-le«  ^.     [Eng.  prick;  dimin. 
sutf.  -le.] 

1.  Ordinarji  Lau^fuogc: 

•  1.  A  little  mark  ;  a  dot,  a  .jot, 

2.  A  little  prick  ;  a  small  sharp  point. 

"  T,et  us  endure  their  bitd  rjunlitles  fur  their  ^iir'<1  ; 
aUuw  the  pricklv  tut  the  rose." — Chttpman  :  All  f'oola, 
ilL  1. 

3.  A  sharp-pointed  process  as  from  the  .skin 
(if  an  animal ;  a  spine. 

4.  A  kind  of  basket,  of  willow  or  brier,  con- 
t.iiniiig  rather  nmre  than  a  gallon  measure. 

o.  A  sie^■e  of  tilberts,  containing  about  half 
a  hundred-weiglit. 

II.  Hot.  :  A  rigid,  opaipie,  conical  process, 
f'-rmedof  cellular  ti.^sne,  and  terminating  in 
;in  acute  point.  It  may  be  considered  a  C"Mi- 
p-auid  hardened  hair  developed  fioni  the 
I  pipldu-um  of  the  bark,  and  differs  from  a 
:>pini-  in  belonging  tn  the  ejiidermis  only,  and 
tli'ii-fmi-  breaking:  utf  smootlily. 

prickle-back.  .^.  The  .stij^kleback  (4.V.). 

prickle  tang,  . 


Ihf. :  Fucus 


at  US. 


-  prickle-yellow,  5. 

But. :  Xanthonjlon  Clara  HercuUs.  In 
Jamaica  it  is  esteemed  a  good  timber  tree,  and 
is  imported  into  England  for  making  walking 
sticks.  In  the  West  Indies  and  the  Carolinas 
an  infusion  of  it  is  used  in  toothache. 

^  pric'-kle,   v.t.       [Pkickle.  s.]       To  prick 
sliglitly  ;  tfl  prick. 

"  Folt  n  horror  over  me  creep, 
I'ricklc  lay  skiu  nmX  ciitcli  uiy  breath." 

Temiffsvii :  JIaml.  I.  xlv.  3C. 


pric  -kled  (le  as  el), «.    |Eng.  2mck(lt),  s. ; 
-.-/.J     Ihuing  prickles  ;  prickly. 
•■  Tho  llttU-  red-breHt  t..  the  prickh-tl  th.-riie 
ilituru'd."  Urnwnit :  lirituniiias  I'tutoruis,  U.S. 

prick' -li-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ;^WfWi/; -tw^-^.]  The 
•  luality  or  state  of  being  prickly  or  having 
many  jMickles. 

*  prick -loiise,  s.  [Eng.  prirl:,  and  louse]  A 
w.'kI  of  rontempt  for  a  tailor. 

•■  A  niyl..r  Jiiid  liiswlfe  quHiTelllug;  the  womjiii  in 
ii'iitfuipt  lulled  her  huabunu/'r(fA;/ot<Kf.—/.'A'jif't*'y-" 

prick' -Ijr,  o.    [Eng.  prlcklC):  -y-] 

1.  Full  of.  or  cDvered  uitli,  sharp  points  or 
prickles;  armed  with  jtrickles. 

•■  Flxd  111  the  centre  *.f  a prickhi  brake." 

WuriUm-rth  :  KzcHrtiun.  bk.  v. 

2.  liol. :  Fnrni.slicd  with  prickles,  as  the 
stem  of  sonic  roses. 

prickly-ask,  .^. 

r.ot. :  Xii)itlni.r>thii  mnfricaintrii,!xn  aromatic 
]danl,  Willi  yellowish  flowers  appearing  before 
tlie  lca\cs. 

prickly-back.  >.    [Prickle-back.] 

prickly-bullhead,  s. 

Ifhthii.  :  A  tVesU-watev  lish,  Cottnsasper. 

prickly-cedar,  s. 

Bvt.  :  i.'n'ithoflrs  Oxycvdrus. 
prickly -cockle,  s. 

Zo<.-}. :  ( iinliKiii.  ccnlectinn. 

prickly  grass,  s. 

Jkit.  :  'I'hr  :4rniis  Echinochloa. 

prickly-heat,  s. 

Pathol.  :  I.ivhf)!,  tropiriis;  a  skiu  disease, 
characterised  by  minute  jiapul*  formed  by 
the  hyperieinia  of  the  sweat  follicles.  Few 
European  residents  in  the  tropics  escajie  it 
when  they  are  exposed  to  the  sun.  It  is  nut 
in  the  least  dangerous. 

prickly-pear,  s.    [Opcntia.] 

prickly  pole,  5. 

liot. :  lUirtris  Plnmieriuna.  (Jl'cit  Indian.) 
prickly-samphire,^.  [Echin'ophora.] 
prickly  withe,  . 

But. :  (.V7c"o--  iriaiigulcris. 

prick'-mad-am,  5.  [Eng.  prick,  and  madam.] 
Tkil.  :  Si'diim  reflexum. 

■  prick-shot,  s.  [Eng.  2irick,  and  shot.]  A 
bowshot. 

■'  A  prickahot  asunder."— /"o/fei^ .'  Exped.  to  Scotland. 

prick-wood.  s.     [Eng.  prick,  and  v.-ood.] 

Bot.  :  The  Spindle-tree,  Krvn/inK.^  eurupirxs. 

*  prick' -y,  *  prick -ey,  *  prick -ie,  a. 

[Eng.  j^rick,  s. ;  -y.]    Prickly. 

■'  Prickie  it  ia  like  a  thorne."— P.  Holland:  Plin'i. 
xix.  3. 

pride  (1),  *  pruide,  •  prude.  *  pryd.  .^. 

[A.S.   pnjtp,    fn.m    ;<;m' =  proud    (m-v.).      Cf. 
Icel.  ^'7/t//(i  =  an  ornament  ;  7i;('"//(c  =  proud  ; 
Dan.  pryde;  ISw.  2'>'yda  =  to  adorn. J 
I,  Ordinary  Lanyvage : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  proud  ;  in- 
ordinate self-esteem  ;  unreasonable  conceit  of 
ones  own  superiority  in  rank,  talent-s,  accom- 
plishments, or  position,  manifesting  itself  in 
reserve,  distance,  airs,  and  evident  contempt 
of  others. 

"  Pride  is  that  exalted  idea  of  our  state,  qualifica- 
tions, or  attJkinuients.  which  exceeds  the  bouudariea 
of  justice." — Cogan  :  Passiotu,  pt,  i..  ch.  iii. 

2.  Generous  elation  of  heart;  a  noble  self- 
esteem  arising  froni^  consciousness  of  upiight 
conduct,  noble  actions  ov  the  like  ;  sense  of 
one's  own  worth  and  abhorrence  of  what  is 
beneath  or  unworthy  of  one. 

3.  Insolence  ;  proud  or  haughty  behaviour 
towards  others  ;  haughty  or  arrogant  bearing 
or  conduct;  insolent  treatment  of  others; 
haughtiness,  aiTogance.    {Daniel  iv.  37.) 

4.  Exuberance  of  animal  spirits;  fire,  mettle; 
hence,  lust ;  sexual  desire  ;  espec.  the  excite- 
ment of  the  sexual  appetite  in  a  female  animal, 

"  Were  they  us  salt  .is  wolves  in  pride." 

Shakesp. ;  Othello,  iii.  a. 

"  5.  Wantonness,  extravagance,  excess. 

"  Who  in  their  pride  do  presently  abuse  it," 

:ihakesp. :  liape  of  Lua-eci.-.  854. 

6,  Impertinence,  insolence,  iniimdence. 

"  Advance  tlieir?;»-irfc.again8tthiitpowerthatbredit.' 
Shukenp.  :  JInch  A<lo  About  ^^utllin;l.  iii.  1, 


7.  That  of  which  one  is  or  may  br  prouil  ;  a 
.source  or  cause  of  pride. 

(1)  A  person,  or  nuniberof  persons,  of  whum 
others  are  proud. 

'•  A  Udd  peasantry,  their  country's  pride. 
Wiieu  uuce  destroyed,  can  never  be  aupplied." 
tiotdnnith  :  Veaertnl  Vitlt'jr.  55. 

(•2)  A  feature  or  characteristic  of  which  one 
may  be  proud  ;  an  ornament. 
(;i)  Ornament,  decoration,  beauty. 

"  The  iHirple  pride  that  ou  thy  soft  clieek  divella  " 
aiutktgp.:  iiurtiii-t  99. 

U)  Splendid  show  ;  ostentation. 

'■  Pride,  iiomp.  and  circumstance  of  glorious  wnr  " 
Shakesp. :  Othello,  iii.  :;. 

(.".)  Prime  ;  highest  excellence  or  pitch. 

"  There  died  my  Icarus  iii  his  j/ride." 

Hhakcsp. :  1  Henry  t'l.,  iv.  7. 
"  8.  Highest  point. 

"  A  falcon  tmveriiig  in  her  pride  of  jilace." 

S/utkesp. :  Muvbeth.  ii.  4. 
'  9.  The  full  power. 

'•  H;irdly  we  escaped  thepWd?  of  France." 

Shukefp.  :  1  Henry  17..  iii.  2. 

•  10.  Excessive  richness. 

"  Tlie  groimd  ha\  iug  his  pride  abated  iu  the  first 
crop."— (t.  Jfiirklmm:  Umbandry. 

II.  Her. :  A  term  applied  to  the  peacock, 
turkey  cock,  and  other  birds  which  .spreail 
their  tails  iu  a  circular  form  and  drop  their 
wings  :  as,  A  peacock  in  his  pride. 

%,  Pride  and  vanly  are  not  the  same,  or 
even  closely  akin.  The  proud  man  has  so 
good  an  opinion  of  himself,  and  is  so  satisfied 
that  that  opinion  is  correct,  that  he  dues  not 
care  what  the  wnrld  thinks  of  him,  and  makes 
no  special  effort  ti>  conciliate  its  good  opinion. 
The  vain  man  distrusts  his  own  favonrabh- 
judgiuent  of  himself,  and  wishes  it  to  be  con- 
lirnied  by  the  world.  He  therefore  ninUcs 
known  his  good  deeds.  Men  really  great  aie 
under  tempt.atinii  to  be  proud,  while  sniallcr 
men  and  many  females  tend  to  vanity. 

pride  of  India, .':. 

Bi't.  :  Metia  Azcdarach. 

pride  (2)  j;.  (For  etym.  see  extract.!  The 
.'>andpnde  or  mud-lamprey.  [Ammooa:te.s,J 
"  In  Rodfley,  ciiiiity  of  Gloucester,  certain  ten.iuts 
of  the  manor  of  Itodeley  pay  to  this  day,  to  the  lord 
thereof,  a  rent  called  pridgavel.  in  duty  and  ackn<n\- 
leilgcmeut  to  him  for  the  liberty  and  iirivilege  of  liah- 
iug  for  lampreys  in  the  river  Severn.  Pridgavel  . 
prid,  for  brevity,  being  the  latter  syllable  of  lam/tr/rf. 
as  the  fisii  was  anciently  called  ;  and  gavel,  a  rent  ni- 
tribute."— B^odnCs  Teiiitrex.  by  Beckteith,  cited  by 
yiirrell,  in  History  of  Uritish  Pishes. 

pride,  v.t.  &  i.    [Pride,  ?.] 

A,  Trans. :  To  make  or  consider  proud  ;  to 
rate  highly ;  to  plume.  (It  is  i>nly  used  re- 
ilexively.) 

"  Pluming  niul  priding  himself  iu  .all  his  servicea." 
—S'jnth  .■  tieriiio}!!,  vol.  \i.,  ser.  H. 

^  B.  Intra  lis. :  To  be  proud  ;  to  glory  ;  to 
pride  one  s  self. 

'■You  only  pride  iu  your  own  abasemeut,  — /f. 
Brooke  :  Poo!  oflii^aJity,  i.  a63. 

-  pride -ful,  a.  [Eng.  pride  (1),  s. ;  -/»'(/),] 
full  nf  pride  ;  proud,  haughty,  insolent. 

"  Thou  didst  spread  thy  pridefid  aail." 

Bluckie :  Hongg  of  Highlands  dt  lalnnds,  p.  60. 

"  pride'-ful-ly,  a(?r.  [Ei\g.  pridefnl  ; -ly.]   In 

;i    pnmd   manner;    proudly,    haughtily,  inso- 
lently. 

'  pride' -ful-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pridefnl ;  -ness.] 
1  lie  quality  or  state  uf  being  pridefnl ;  pride, 

haughtiness. 

*  pride  -less.  '  pride-les.  a.  [Eng.  pride 
(I),  h.  ;  -less.]  Destitute  of  pride  ;  not  proud. 
{i  hniiri'r  :  C.  T.,  «,SOtj.) 

'  prid'-l-an.  a.  [Lat.  pridie  =  on  the  day  be- 
inre.]  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  previous 
tlay.    (Thaciieray :  Shabby  Genteel  Story,  ch.  ii  ) 

prid'-ing.  j^-.  2>ar.  or  a.     [Pride,  v.] 

*  prid  'ing-ly,  adr.  [Eng.  2^>'idin(i ;  -ly.]  In 
a  pn.'ud  manner;  \\ith  pride;  prnudly. 

"  He  pridingly  doth  set  himself  before  all  others." — 
Bitrroic:  Pope't  Supt'etriacj/. 

prie,  v.t.     [For  prieve  =  prove.]      To  taste; 

to  prove  by  tasting. 

"  But  lam  iu  some  haste  to  /jWe  your  worship's  good 
cheer.' —i'coff.-  Jiedytniiitlet,  ch,  vii. 

*  prie,  5.   [Seedef.]  An  old  name  for  the  privet. 

■■  Li.p  popler  .-iud  sallow,  elme,  maple,  and  pri:" 

7'iisiscr :  Htisbandry.  xxxv,  15. 

*  prie,  v.i.     [Fr.  prier  =  to  pray.] 

prle-dieu,  ■:!.  [Fr.  =  pray  God.]  A  kneel- 
ing desk  for  prayers. 


f^te.  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fail,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  wbrli.  who,  son;  mute,  ctib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e;  ey  ^  a;  au  =  tw 


prief— primage 


prieC  .-.    IPauoF.] 

pri  -er,  ■■■'.  [Eng.  prlc  (—  pry)  ,■  -e>\]  Out-  whc 
juIl'S  ;  one  who  inquires  narrowly;  one  wlm 
searclies  into  tlic  liusiuess  of  otlit-rs  ;  an  in- 
qiiisiti\"o  pfr.sun. 

priest.     "^  preest,      '  preost«        prest, 

'preste. '.     [A..s.   /">■■-',  cuiuiTiL-tt-a  in.m 

L;it.  pn\<hiitci'=ii  inviiUyXvv{(\.\ .);  Ital. presto  : 

Dut.  &  Ger.  2n'icstcr  ;  Van.  pritst ;  iS\\\ -priist.] 

I.  Ordinary  Lintgnaije: 

I,  One  who  in  any  religion  ix-rfornis  thi' 
sacn-d  rites  and.  more  or  les.s,  intervenes  be- 
tween the  worshiiiper  and  hi.s  Gud,  esi'ecially 
by  otfering  sacritice. 

*  2.  A  priestess. 

'•  The  Virgiiie  /"i-iesf  tif  the  Oodilewse  Huiior.* 

II.  TechnicaUii: 

1.  Etlnticism  :  In  the  same  sense. as  I.  1. 
(Gen.  xlvii.  2'J,  Acts  xiv.  1^.) 

2.  ratrianhism  :  Under  this  dispensation 
the  patriarchs  themselves  exercised  priestly 
fnnctions,  c.q.y  samfioe  (Gen.  xxii.  1-1;!)  and 
blessins  (xxvii.  28,  2»).  The  case  of  Mel- 
chisedek  belongs  to  an  older  ritual,  by  no 
means  confined  to  Pak-stiue  (cf.  I'lnj.,  .Kn.  iii. 
SO,  and  .Serv.  in  /or.). 

3.  Judaism:  Heb.  "j^rnz  (kofu'n)  (Lev.  xxi. 
10,  A-c).  Sept.  and  New  Testament  Gr.  lepev? 
(kicreas)  (Matt.  viii.  4,  xii.  4,  IT),  &,-.).  a 
deseendant  of  Aaron,  and  therefore  one  of 
the  sacred  caste.  The  Jewish  priests  tilleil 
all  the  important  olliees  in  lunnection,  lirst 
with  the  tabernacle  and  then  with  the  teiupl.- 
worship,  less  important  ones  being  banded 
over  to  the  Levites,  and  those  still  mure 
menial  to  the  Nethiuims  (<i.a.).  They  con- 
stituted a  sacred  hierarchy,  uf  which  the  higli 
priest  was  the  head.  The'ir  cliief  duties  were 
to  orter  sacrifices  for  themselves  and  the 
people,  and  intercede  for  them  with  God. 
The  priests  were  divided  into  twenty-four 
courses  for  the  .service  of  the  temple  (1  Ohr..n. 
xxiv.  1-lP;  Luke  i.  5).  Trobably  the  "chief 
priests"  were  the  heads  of  these  courses,  with 
any  high  priest  (tut  of  office  (Matt.  xxvi.  :i). 

4.  Neil'  I'est.  :  A  lenderiiig  of  the  Greek 
Upfvq  (hiercJis).  [3.1  In  this  sense  applied 
l;ugtdy  to  Christ  (Heb.  v.  0,  vii.  U,  lo),  the 
Great  High  Priest  of  our  profession,  and,  in 
an  inferior  sense,  to  Christians  in  general, 
inasmuch  as  they  otfer  spiritual  sacrilices  (1 
Pet.  ii.  fi;  Rev.  i.  ti,  v.  lu,  xx.  (i).  but  never 
used  of  any  order  in  the  Christian  nnnistiy. 

0.  .4  »;//(■(■'(?(:  A  clergyman  in  priest's  orders, 
as  distinguished  from  a  deacon.  Only  a  priest 
can  administer  the  Holy  Comniuuion  and  read 
tlie  Absolution.    [Okdixation,  Orders.] 

6.  lioman  :  A  cleric  who  has  receiveil  the 
third  grade  iu  holy  oitlers,  and  who  is  there- 
by empowered  to  "otfer,  bless,  rule,  preach, 
and  )iaptize."     [Mars.] 

priest-cap.  priest's  cap,  s-. 

Fnrt.  :  An  outuurk  with  three  salient  and 
twd  entering  angk'S. 

priest's  crown,  >■. 

Ui'f.:  Tar(utii.-ii)it  Dcii$-le-07iis. 

priest's  tree,  ~^. 

Uot.  :  Ficns  indica.    [Banyan.] 

priest,  r.^  &  i.     [Priest,  s.] 
A.  Trans.:  To  ordain  priest. 
■  B.  Intravs.  :  To  hold  tlje  office  of  priest. 

(.h    Unn.) 

priest-craft,  s.  [Eng.  pri»'st.  and  cm/f.] 
Priestly  policy;  fraud  or  imposition  in  reli- 
giuus  concerns  ;  management  nf  selfish  and 
ambitious  priests  to  gain  wealth  and  puwer, 
or  to  impose  on  the  credulity  of  others. 

'  priest'-craft-y,  a.  [Eng.  }>ricstcraft :  -?/.] 
Pertaining  to  ur  characterized  by  priestcraft. 

priest -er-y,  s-    [Ens- priest ; -enj.]    Priests 
o'llictivfly  ;  the  priesthood. 

priest -ess,  .-^.  [Eng.  ju-iest :  -ess.]  A  female 
priest ;  a  woman  who  officiated  in  sacred  rites. 

"  Of  hite  nuiie  fuuiiil  such  fnvour  in  Ins  si^ht 
A-4  the  yoiiiit;  J'rit^sli'ss."    Moon- :  Vrilai  J'roplirt 

priest  hood,   '  preest-bod,      prieste- 

hOOde.  ,>. '  [A.:^.  j-no^thad.] 

1.  Tlie  office  ur  character  cf  a  priest ; 
priestly  office.     {Udol :  1  Tim.  i.) 

2.  The  ordi'r  of  men  set  apart  for  ludy 
offices  ;  priests  collectively. 


priest'-isli,  "  prest-isli,  «.    [Eng.  i>ri,:st : 

-L^h.\     I'rirsily. 

"Tills  II,  t  I'f  i-n-a/MAiiiftydiriilicilefyrstlu  Trehuiito." 
-n.th-:  /.rjluh  I  uturki.  i>t.  ii. 

priest  ijin,  .*.  [Eng.  priest :  -ism.]  The 
cliaraeter,  iutluence,  ur  governilient  of  tlie 
priesthodd. 

'  priest' less.".  [Kn^.  pri fsf : -Jess,]  Having 
u>-  |'iir>i  ;  .U-stitntc  of  a  priest. 

Priest  -ley.  v.  [The  Rev.  T>r.  Joseph  Priestley 
(i:;i:;-l«04).]    («ee  compound.) 

^  I'rifstlcit's  iircen  matter:  A  green  organised 
crust  occurring  in  places  where  dirert  sun- 
light dors  iKit  penetrate.  It  consists  either  of 
inmiatnre  lichens  i»r  algals,  or  uf  >mall  but 
niatuiv  Palnudlcie.     (Ikrkctvy.) 

priest'-like,  c  [Eng.  2>riest :  •Jikc]  Ur. 
sembling  a  priest  or  tlmt  winch  belongs  t*,' 
priests;  befitting  a  jiriest ;  priestly. 

"  Wh".  fur  tliy  drowsy  primtlike  rwle. 
WuuKl  le«\  V  Utv  juviiil  hum  and  IikiiikI  ?" 

:ii'ott :  The  Vhase,  \i. 
priest' -li-neSS,    j?.      [Eng.    priestly:     -ness.-] 
The  ([iiality  t»r  stJite  of  being  priestly;    the 
appearance  or  manner  of  a  priest. 

"  It-s  /.rh-st/hirsH 
Leudiiig  itself  t"  hide  thvii'  beutlnif^.^  " 

/.'.  /Srotfiihi'j:  Chrhlnins  i:rt\  i, 

priest'-l^,  a.     [Eng.  prie.^t;  -ly.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  priest,  or  to  the 
priesthood  ;  5acerdot;il. 


■  2.  Becoming  or  befitting  a  priest ;  a>,  a 
pr'iesfly  manner  of  living. 

'  priest -ress.  s.  [Eng.  j»ri*'5f;  -resa.]  A 
I'lieste^s.    (/'.  Holland:  FltUarch,  p.  StiO.) 

priest  -ridden.  '  priest  -rid,  a.     [Eng. 

l>ri''>f.  and  rlddr,,  (i|.v.).j  Governed,  ruled, 
111-  .s\\;iyeil  innipli-tcly  by  priests;  under  the 
absnhite  power,  Hirtuenee,  or  control  of  i>riests. 

priest -rid -den- ness,  .^.  [Eng.  ju/es/- 
riddeii:  -ness.]  I'lie  quality  or  state  of  l)eing 
priestrltUlen. 

prieve,  vJ.    [Prove.} 

prig,  s.  [Elym.  doubtful;  by  some  refened 
>o  lar  ns  meaning  I  to /»cic/,-,  v.,  ur  2"'<"J"i"- 
tint!;  in  meaning  2  perhaps  connected  with 
hriiftind  (ti.v.).'^ 

1.  A  pert,  conceited,  pragmatical  person. 

"Tliougli  swoln  with  vanity  and  iiriik', 
Yuu're  but  oue  driveller  miittiiilied, 
A  iiri'j."  ^(iKirf;  Fnbtes. 

2.  A  thief,  a  pilferer.    {Slang.) 


'  prig-man,  *  pryg-man,  s.    A  thi<  f. 

(Fratcrnific  of  r(f(inl<ondc.',.) 

'  prig  napper, .«.    A  horse-stealer. 

prig.  ■  prigg,  rj.  &  i.    [Prig,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  steal,  to  filch,  to  pilfer.    (Slang.) 

"They  uiigbtu't  be  friiified  ninre'n  two  or  tliree  at  a 
time."— Ai(7y  Tvlf^rn/ih.  Sept.  4.  ISSti-. 

2.  To  haggle  about,  to  cheapen.    {Scotch.) 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  steal,  to  pilfer.    (Slang.) 

2.  To    higgle    for   a    bargain;    to   entreat 
earnestly,  to  plead  hard. 

'"To")k  tbe  i>ains  to  prififf  for  lier  himself."— i-ro/f  .■ 
Ilfurt  i>/ Mh(-L>Ahiau,  tli.  \\'i\. 

prig -dom,  '^.   [Y,n^.  prig  :  -dom.]  The.stat* 
or  condition  of  a  prig;  priggism. 

"  Do  von  til  ink  that  mencanvrowoutof  ;>r(i7(io»i  /" 
—lii-miit  .(■  nice :  The  Monks  of  Thvlrma.  jt.  M. 

prig-ger-y,  s.  [Eng.  j.nV/,- -ri/.]  T!ie  manners, 
<|ualities.  or  conduct  of  a  prig ;  priggism. 

prig'-gish,  a.     [Eng.  jirij;;  -ish.] 

1.  Like  a  prig;  conceited,  pert;  character- 
istic of  a  prig. 

2.  Thievish,  dishonest. 

'■  His  own  priggish  desires  enslave  '\\hu."—Fhtiti>ig  : 
Jonathan  yVihl,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iii. 

prig'-gish-ly,  adv.  [En^.  priggish :  -ly.]  In 
a  prigL;i:^!i  manner;  conceitedly,  pertly. 

prig'-gish-nesa,  .*:.  (Eng.  pr//7f?i5A;  -m--^^.] 
The  i]uality  or,  state  of  being  priggish  ;  prrg- 
gery,  jtriggism. 

"A   nionst«r  of   i>e<Hiitry  niul  pi-iggiihnets."^ Fit:- 
cdward  Unit  :  Moilern  Fuglish.  V-  -i^- 


prig    gl^m,  s.     [I'lui;.  prig ;  -urn.] 

I.    rin-  maiinei-ji  or  char.icterititic-s  ofn  prig', 

priggery. 

"Tlir  iiitm>wiicM  nnd  prigglmt  m>  oflrii  fwaoclAtnl 

wltli  Uwat^iu."— jftTi&iK-r*  iUtgittine,  April.  IWo.  y.  -nj. 

'  2.  Thievery. 


prike.     prlkke,  r.t.    (run  k,  r.i 

pri  less -ite,  -.    [Etym.  don)>tfuI.| 

Mix.  :  The  same  as  Alloi'Hank  (<i.v.). 

•  prill  (l),s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]    A  stn-an/. 

"  Each  silver  pnV/Kliilltitcitnffiiltlrn  Mild,' 

ihtvlft:  JHcrocotmut,  \y  12. 

prill  (2),  5.    [Bnii-L.] 

prill  (3).  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  Mdali:  The  button  uf  metal  fi-om  art 
assay. 

2.  Mining :  The  better  portions  of  ore  from 
which  inferior  pieces  (dmdge)  have  l»een 
spalled  by  the  cobbiTig-liammer. 

prill,  r.(.     [Prill  (!)..«.]    To  flow. 

'■  There  wa«  »et  wp  an  alalnwter  linaKc  of  DtnJiiK 
water  irouveytJ  from  the  Tlian.e»  prilling  from  h^r 
uaked  htvnDV—Htote :  Lfnidon  ((.■iL  ThuniHl.  \>.  Xm. 

pril-lon,  pril-li  do,  .^.  [Prob.  cunIlectt^l 
witli  prUI  (;;),  s.] 

Milling:  Tin  extracted  from  the  slag. 

prim,  '  prym,  c  [O.  Fr.  prim  (fern,  prints) 
=  prime,  tirst  .  .  .  thin,  slender,  small,  from 
Lat.  primus  =  tir.st.]  [Prime.]  Jieat,  formal, 
precise;  artectedly  nice. 

"The  giinlen  in  its  turn  waa  to  lie  net  free  from  itr 
pfini  regularitj-."— n'ii//rt<fe;  Anccdolea  <«/  Pttinliwi. 
\ol.  iv  ,  ch.  vii. 

prim,  r.t.  &.  I.    [Prim,  a.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  prim  ;  to  deck  out  witli 
gic.it  nicety  or  preciseness,  to  prink. 

"She  was  pr^jnmvd  out." — iiicharttsoti ;  Cl'triim, 
iii.  u". 

B.  Introns.  :  To  mnko  one's  self  priiu ;  to 
act  in  a  prim  or  formal  nmniiei*. 

"Tell  tle.ir  Kitty  Dot  to  prim  up."— Jf«rf.  D'Arbfay: 
/li.trif,  ii.  I'Jit.  , 

prim,  .«.  [A  contract,  of  2>rimprint  (q.v.).]  A 
plant,  the  privet,  Ligustrum  vnlgare.  [Pkivet.  J 
■■;?et  prime  or  prim."        Tiitser:  ButbundrU;  \\  M. 

pri -ma,  a.  &  s.     [Ital.,  from  Lat.  primus.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

Music:  First  (fern.),  as  j)rfiiia  huffa,  chief 
comic  actress  or  singer;  i>rima  donno,  chief 
female  singer  in  the  i»pera ;  pri?(ia  rlvUi,  tii^t 
viola  ;  prima  vista,  at  tirst  sight ;  prima  votta^ 
the  lirst  time,  i.e.,  before  n^peating. 

"The  liuly,  >\a  she  retired,  curtaeyed  like  a  prinut 
<linu,a."~l}tsrafU:  HybH.  bk.  ii.,  ch.  x. 

B,  As  stdistantivc : 

I'rint. :  The  lir.st  forme  of  a  sheet,  the  first 
galley  for  niaking-\ip,  or  the  first  folio  of  copy 
for  a  sheet  or  gallev.    (In  this  sense  pron. 

prV-u,.;.) 

pri-ma-^y,  pri-ma-cie,  5.  [O.  Fr.  pri- 
macf(Vv.  jirimatie),  from  Lat.  jn-imatus  =lli':>t 
rank  or  place;  Mp.  jn'/wdciu;  Ital.  priuui:ia.] 
[Primatk.] 

*  L  The  condition  or  state  of  being  first : 
lirst  place  or  rank,  supremacy. 

"There  are  several  kinds  of  prioiac'/,  which  mnv 
belong  to  a  jiersou  in  re-Hj^ct  of  others," — ttan-utr : 
y-./x-  ,1  Siiprei'iaci/. 

2.  The  olfice,  rank,  or  cliaracter  ot  ^  pri- 
mate :  the  oltice,  rank,  or  dignity  of  an  arch- 
bishop; the  chief  ecclesiastical  station  or 
dignity. 

pri'-ma  ia,'-9i-e  (or  ^lasshi),  pl-r.  (Lat. J 
At  iir.s't  sigltt  or  aiipearance. 

%  (1)  Prima  facie  case: 

Laiv:  A  case  wlilch  is  estalilislied  by  suflH- 
cient  evidence,  and  can  be  overthrown  only 
by  rebutting  the  evidence  brought  forward  on 
the  other  side.  ' 

(■2)  Prima  facie  eriilence  : 

Lev:  Evidence  which  est^tblislios  a  primn 
f'jrif  case. 

prim  -age,  ^.    [PnrMF.] 

<'omm. :  A  small  contribution,  nsuully  about 
nne-tenlli  the  amount  of  the  freight,  formerly 
l>aid  to  the  cupt<iin  of  a  vessel  for  taking  cart- 
of  tlie  t-argo ;  now  charged  as  an  addition  lo 
tlie  freight. 


Doil,  bo^;  pout.  j6\^l;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  fliin,  benph:  go.  gczn;  tMn,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ing. 
-cir.n,  -tian  =^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -§lon  -  j^hnn.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  ~-  shus.    -hie,  -die,  ic.  .-  bel,  del. 


G56 


primal— prime 


prim'-al.  •'.  [l.'»w  I-;it.  primalis,  tVom  Liit. 
tTirnii.C  =  tlrst.)    [Trimf:,  <i.) 

•  1.  (hfl.  htiuj.  :  Priiimry ;  lirst  in  time, 
ortkr,  or  importance  ;  origiiml. 

"  Tlie  prinutl  ffttluT  lit  iiiir  Hue." 

A/'irAiV.   L»y*'^  Ili'lMunili.  \\  vi. 

2.  *rVof. :  A  term  niiplifil  to  tlit-  earliest  Piilao- 
zoic  serifs  of  t)iy  Appnliirliiiui  HiiHiii.  from  its 
•  •i-it;iiiatiiii;  in  tin*  <ln\vn  "f  lliu  Talu-nzoic  dny 
i.f  North  Anu'riea.  The  fiilirt-  thickness  is 
<*onsi.h'mliIy  inori.'  tlmn  *_'.iH)i>  fcot.  Fossils,  a 
pfciihar  fui'oi<i,  a  cliiuMcteristic  sttMii-IiU" 
form,  of  doubtful  alHultifs,  and  nni'  or  two 
liracbiopodonH  molluscs,  especially  a  IJn;;ula. 
Tlnisf  strata  seem  to  lie  on  tlie  horizon  of  the 
Linjiula  lla^s,    {Prof.  11.  D.  Jttyvrs:  (lnology  o/ 

pri  miil-i-t^,  t.   (Eng.  lu-iftutl ;  -Uy.}   The 
iiualily  ttr  sUite  of  being  primal  or  first. 

Pri  mar'-i-on  ist,  ,'-■.    [See  def.l 

I  li>i,rh  nut.  :  A  follower  of  Priniarius;  a 
I>oiia1ist. 

pri'-mar-i-l^,  o-<h\  [Eng.  pHnvn-y ;  -Iij.]  In 
H  piinlary  manner;  in  the  tlrst  or  niitst  ini- 
lM>rtant  place;  originally. 

"  If  it  iluvti  not  prinutrtly,  uiiil  Ui  its  flrat  design, 
iiituiiii  it' South  :  Senium*. 

pri -mair-i-ness.  s.  [Enj;.  liriwivy;  •»/■.'«.] 
llic  ipiality  or  stite  of  being  primary  or  lirst 
ill  riiiif,  act,  or  intention. 

pri  mar-j?,  «.  &  s.  [Lat.  prtnmrius,  from 
priitiiis  —  th-sl ;  Fr.  priiiutiie ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
primario.y 

A.  As  aifjective: 

1.  First  ill  order  of  time ;  primitive,  lirst, 
original. 

"Tlir  ruins  liotli  priimiru  iiiiil  secundiiry  were 
setUffd. ■■—//« I- m-r    Tkeori/o/(fw  fCtirth. 

2.  First  in  imjiortance  ordignity  ;  principal, 
chief. 

3.  First  in  intention  ;  original,  radieal. 

1.  Lowest  in  order;  preparatory,  elemen- 
tai'y  :  as,  primary  schools. 

t  5.  Pala-nnt. :  Occurring  in  the  Palxozoic 
rocks  :  as,  prlinary  criiioids.    {Setley.) 

B.  As  snbstaittice : 

I.  Ord.  Lanf}. :  That  wliich  stands  or  comes 
lir-t  in  order,  rank,  or  importance. 

II.  Tcchnkaliy : 

1.  Astron.:  A  primary  jdauet  (q.v.). 

"Tliese,  wltli  their  res[)ective  primaritis  (ha  tlii- 
i^entmi  plani'ts  are  ctilled),  funniuencli  cAse  mtuliLture 
syntVMia." —I/nrtchet :  .tatroifjia//  {ed.  I67»f,  i),  533. 

2.  Oriilth.  (I'D:  The  lar;;est  quill-feathers 
of  the  wirrg,  arising  from  bones  correspond- 
ing to  those  of  tlie  typical  hand.     tK^i^MiGES.] 

primary-alcohol,  &-. 

fli>  III.  :  All  ;d.-.)hoI  in  which  the  carbon 
;itoiii,  iinit'd  t-i  hydmxyl.  is  combined  with  at 
lea^t  twn  atoms  nf  liydrogi-n. 

primary-assembly,  »-.  An  assembly 
in  which  all  the  cilizcTis  have  a  right  to  be 
I'reseiit,  and  to  sjwak  :  as  distinguished  fi'om 
a  representative  assembly. 

primary-axis,  s. 

lii't,:  Till-  ]iin'ipal  axis  or  stiilk  of  any 
J'liiii  'if  coirtputmd  iiitluresceuce. 

primary-coil,  *■.    [Ruhmkorff's  coil.] 

primary -colours,    >.  pi.     [Primitive 

<OL"ri:.-;,] 

primary-conveyances,  s.  pi. 

Imw:  Original  conveyances,  consisting  of 
fer)tfments,  gifts,  grants,  leases,  exchanges, 
partitions. 

primary-nerves,  s.  pi. 

l:"f.  :  Till-  n<rv.s  winch  are  given  off  later- 
ally tr..ni  llic  uiiilnb  of  a  leal. 

primary-planet,  s.    [Planet.] 

primary  -  qualities,  s.  pi.  Qualities 
\\\iu\\  an:  niiy;iii.d  and  inseparable  from  tlie 
■Jiodirs  ill  which  they  are  found. 

"These  I  call  ui-i|s'iiiiil  wr  pr'onary  ijiialUicii  .  .  . 
solidity.  «xt«i«ioii,  rtnure,  luotiuii,  or  rest,  and  miii»- 
ber.  —/Mck^ :  Hum.  Und'^rH.  :  bk.  ii..  ch.  vili.,  §  y. 

primary-quills.  5.  ;>?.  [PRiM.tiiv,  II.  2.] 

primary  rocks.  .  i>L 

lieot.  :  A  ti-riii  formerly  including  all  tlw 
crystalline  and  non-fftssiliferous  rocks  which 
were  fleposited,  it  was  believed,  anterior  to 
the   aj'peanince  of  life   ujuju  thi'  rartli.     At 


lirst  the  term  eomprehend.-.l  rocks  afterwards 
called  Plutonic  and  .Met-iniorphic  (t].v.). 
Then  it  was  limited  to  the  latter  ;  now  applied 
to  Paheozoic  rucks,  [Hvpoue.ve,  C»vstal- 
LINE,  II  6.J 

pri -mate.  ■  prim-at.  s.  [Fr.  promt,  from 
IjJiI.  f'liiiufh  III,  accus.  u{  prlmas  —a  principal 
or  chief  man;  >*/t)H»N  =  tlrst ;  Sp.  priuutdo ; 
Itai.  primnU-.]  The  chief  ecclesiastic  in  certain 
clinr.-hes.  The  Arehbisljop  of  York  is  called 
the  Priimito  of  Kiigland,  the  Archbisliop  of 
Canterbury  the  Piimate  of  All  England. 
[Pbi.mi-s.1 

pri-ma'-te^,  -•'.  /-'.    (Lat.,  pi.  of  prinioi.genit. 

primiith  —  principal,  chief.] 

y.ml.  :  The  lirst  and  chief  of  Linnieus's 
orders  of  the  class  Mammalia.  He  included 
un«ler  it  four  genera  :  Homo  (one  species,  five 
varieties),  Sinna  (twenty-one  species),  Lemur 
(three  species),  and  Vespertilio  (seven  species). 
Cuvier  ignored  the  order,  classing  Man  as 
Biiiiana  (Owen's  Archencephala)  and  Apes 
and  Lemurs  as  Quadriimana  {q.  v.) ;  llic  Bats 
now  constitute  an  order  by  tliemselves 
(Cheiropi'KKaI,  and  the  Lemurs  rank  as  a 
sub-order  [Lrmuroidba.]  With  the  advance 
of  zoohi^ical  and  anatomical  knowledge  the 
use  of  the  name  has  revived  "for  the  Apes, 
not  only  by  naturalists,  who,  like  Huxley, 
retjun  Man' within  its  limits;  but  also  by 
others  (t.y.  Profs.  Isidore  GeofTroy  St.  Hilaire 
and  Gervais),  who  consider  he  should  be  ex- 
clude<l  from  it  "  {St.  G.  Mirart,  in  Encyr.  Brit. 
(ed.  litli).  ii.  148).  Prof.  Flower  iEnvyc  Brit. 
(ed.  itth),  XV.  444),  breaks  \ip  the  order  into 
live  families  : 

1.  Hoi  nil  lid  :i}.  containing  Man, 

2.  SiiQiiil:B,  with  fi'Uf  genera,  Troglodytes,  Gorilla, 
Simia.  and  Hylubiitmi. 

3.  t'ercnpitlieciilic,  coiitiiniug  the  rest  of  the  OU! 
Wurl.I  nioiikeys. 

•1.  CebidrB,  cuntaiiiiiig  the  Ainericnii  Monkeys,  witli 
thiL-e  tnn-  uici|iii-a  uii  eikcli  side  of  eacli  jaw. 
:>.  Hai>;i]til:t:,  the  Maniiotiets. 

Huxley  (Introd.  to  Clms.  Aiiim.,  p.  99)  defines 
the  Primates  as  having  "never  more  than 
'•  \Zl  ■  The  hallux  is  always  provided  with  a 
fiat  nail  (with  oe(!asional  individual  excep- 
tions), and  is  capable  ofa  considerable  amount 
of  abduction  and  adduction."  He  divides  it 
into  three  sub-orders  :  (1)  Anthro|nd:e,  (2) 
?5imiadte  (.\pes  and  Monkeys),  and  (3)  Le- 
nitiridic. 

"Moreover,  as  man  is  tlie  highest  animal,  and 
zooloyically  conHideied,  dilT';rs  less  Irom  even  the 
lowest  ape  than  snch  ajje  diifers  from  any  other 
animal,  man  and  apes  munt  he  placed  together  in  one 
■)rder.  whifh  may  well  bear  its  primitive  Liunseau 
name,  Pi-imate»."—Prof.  Jlivurt,  iii  tncyi:.  Brit.  (ed. 
■Jth).  ii.  ICS. 

pri -mate -ship,  s.  [Eng.  primate;  -ship.] 
The  office,  dignity,  or  position  of  a  primate  ; 

primacy. 

'  pri-ma'-tial  (ti  as  sh).  a.  [Fr.  primit  = 
•d  jniiiiate  (q-v.).]  Of  or  pertaining  to  a 
prim  itc. 

*;Pri-mat'-ic-al,  a.     [Eng.  primate;    -ical.] 
c.The  same  as  Primatial  (q.v.). 

■■  The  oi-iKinal  and  Krowth  of  metropoHtical,  pri- 
iU'itica'.  and  ))atriarchal  jnriadittion."— fiti/-cy«i.-  The 
t'opQt  Supremacy. 

prime,  a.  k  s.  [Fr.  /)riwc  =  the  first  hour  of 
the  day,  from  Lat.  prima  (/(,o?-a)=  the  first 
(hour);  ;)riHtit«  =  first ;  tip.  t&  Ital.  ^Jriiao.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  First  in  order  of  time  ;  primitive,  origiual, 
primary.    {Milton:  P.  I  ,  ix.  940.) 

2.  First  in  rank,  dignity,  influence  or  degree. 

"  The  prime  man  of  the  state." 

Shakcsp.  :  Henry  IV//..  iiL  2. 

3.  First  in  excellence,  value,  or  importance. 

•■  The  seiisou.  prime  for  sweetest  Bcents  and  airs." 
MiUon :  P.  L.,  ix.  20U. 

4.  Capital,  excellent.    {Slang.) 

'"Allfnn.aintit?*  'frimn/'  Raid  the  young  gentle- 
man.  —mckeng;  Pickwick,  ch.  xl. 

*  5.  Eiirly,  blooming ;  beint;  in  the  first 
stage.    (Milton:  P.  L.,  xi.  245.) 

*  6.  Ready,  eager  :  lience,  lustful,  lecherous, 
lewd.    {Shakesp.  :  Otiiello,  iii.  3.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  The  first  or  earliest  stage  orbeginuiiK' 
of  anjthing.     {MUton:  P.  L.,  v.  205.) 

*  2.  Hence,  the  first  opening  of  day  ;  the 
dawn,  the  moi'iiiiig. 

"  That  sweet  hour  uf  prime."     JliHon:  P.  L..  v.  iro. 

*3.  The  spring  of  the  year.  {Waller:  To 
Lwly  Lucy  Si'.lney.) 


4.  The  spring  of  life  ;  youth  iu  full  healtll, 
.-.I length,  and  beauty. 

"  Tlie  (ar  greater  ijart  had  been  cut  off  In  their 
priiuu."—JCiutuce:  Italy,  vol.  i..  ch.  xi. 

h.  Hence,  a  state  of  the  highest  perfection  ; 
the  highest  or  most  perfect  state  or  condition 
of  anything. 

6.  The  best  part  of  anything;  that  which 
is  of  the  first  quality. 

"  (Ji»e  him  always  of  the  prime." — .Swift:  Instruc- 
tiiiiiH  to  Servantt. 

'  7.  Persons  of  the  first  or  higliest  rank. 

"  The  i>lace  where  he  before  ha<l  wit 
Among  the  prime.''  MUton  :  P.  /!.,  i.  113. 

•  8.  Tlie  same  as  Pkimkro  (q.v.). 
9.  The  footsteps  of  a  deer. 
n.  Technically  : 

1.  Cards:  A  term  at  primero. 

2.  Fencing:  The  fir.-it  of  the  chief  guards. 

3.  Mnsic:  (1)  Tlie  tonic  or  generator;  (2) 
the  lower  of  any  two  notes  forming  an  in- 
terval ;  (3)  the  first  jiartial  tone. 

4.  Print. :  A  mark  over  a  reference  letter 
(if",  b',  &c.)  to  distinguish  it  from  letters 
{a,  b,  &c.)  not  so  marked. 

5.  Roman  Jtitual :  The  first  of  the  canonical 
hours,  succeeding  to  lauds. 

■■  The  seiient  day  of  Juny,  Whitson  euen  that  tyiue. 
l>ie<l  that  lady,  biteux  vudroii  and  prime." 

/{.  Untune,  p.  243. 

•I  (1)  Prime  avd  nltimnte  ratio:  [Ratio]. 
(•2)  I'rime  of  th^  moon  :  The  new  moon  wlun 
it  first  apjiear.s  after  tlie  change. 

prime  cock-boy,  i-.     A  ficshnian,   a 
novice. 

prime -conductor,  s, 

EIn'tr.  :  The  metallic  coudui'tor  of  an  tlec- 
tiiral  macliine. 

prime-entry,  5. 

i'niiim.  :  All  entry  made  on  two-tliirds  of  a 
ship's  cargo,   liable  to  duty  before  she  com- 
iices  to  discharge.     Unless  the  gijods  are 
i-'d,  the  duty  must  be  paid  up  on  an  esti- 


mate, fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U.  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wplf.  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU;  try, 


1 

m.ilfd  amount.     (Dithell.) 

prime  factors,  s.  pi. 

A  rit-li.  :  The  prime  numbei's  which  will 
exactly  divide  a  number. 

prime-figure,  s. 

(h:om.  :  A  figure  which  cannot  be  divided 
into  any  other  figure  more  simple  than  itself, 
as  a  trif)n,-!e,  a  ]>yramid,  &c. 

prime  line,  >.    [Fine,  s.,  U.  l^j 

prime -meridian,  s. 

<kog.  :  That  meridinn  from  which  longitude 
is  measured.  In  Great  Britain  and  its  depen- 
dencies it  is  the  meridian  of  Greenwich. 

prime-minister,  s.  The  first  minister 
of  state  in  Great  Britain  ;  the  Premier. 

prime-mover,  ^. 

1.  "/■(/.  LiDLij.  :  One  who  starts  or  originates 
a  movement ;  the  original  author  or  starter  of 
a  movement. 

2.  Machinery  : 
(1)  The  initial  force  which  jmts  a  machine 

in  motion. 

{•2)  A  machine  which  receives  and  modifies 
force  as  supjdied  by  .some  natural  source,  as 
a  water-wlieel,  a  steam-engine,  &c. 

prime-number,  s. 

Antli.  :  A  nuiiil«ri' or  quantity  is  prime  when 
il  cannot  be  exactly  divider!  by  any  other 
iiuiiilier  or  quantity  excejtt  1.  Two  numbers 
<ir  quantities  are  prime  with  respect  to  each 
otlii-r,  when  tlieydu  not  admit  of  any  common 
divisor  except  1. 

■  prime-Staff,.^.    A  clog-almanack  (<i. v.). 

■  prime -tide,  s.    Spring. 

prime-time,  s.   [Primetemps.]  Spring; 
eai'ly  years  or  period. 

■■  Grafted  Ui  prime-time."— Golden  Buke.  ch.  xl. 

prime-vertical,  s. 

Xcrig.  ,£■  Surv.  :  \  vertical  plane  perpen- 
dicular to  a  meridian  plane  at  any  place. 

Primi-  vertical  dad  :  A  dial  drawn  upon  the 
I'lane  <.f  the  prime  vertical  of  the  place,  or  a 
plane  parallel  to  it. 

Prime  vertical  transit  instniment :  A  transit 

instrument,  the  telescope  of  which  levolves 

in  the  jdane  of  the  prime  vertical,  used  for 

I      observing  the  transit  of  stars  over  this  circle. 

;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


prime— primitive 


Co7 


prime,  v.t.  &  i.    [PniME,  a.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  piepaip  or  put  into  a  condition  ready 
for  tiring;  to  put  powder  in  the  pan  ol'  a  tirt-- 
arni,  or  lay  a  tram  of  powder  to  a  charge. 

"  prime,  primf.  your  i)icL'o  aiiow, 
The  powders  wot."         Tvinkia:  Albumaiur,  i.  3. 

2.  To  make  reatly  or  prepare  to  act  or  sulTer ; 
v.spec.  to  instruct  a  person  beforehand  what 
lie  is  to  say  or  do  ;  to  post  up,  to  coaeh. 

"  I  p7'hnfi<l  my  liiJs  with  such  a  rejuly  chivrgo  u( 
Onttety."—Vb»en>er,  No.  94. 

3.  To  trim,  to  prune.    (Proc.) 

'  4.  To  make  up  ;  to  get  uj) ;  to  prepare. 

"  She  every  nioruiug  primes  her  fiice." 

Vldham:  Satires. 

II.  Paint.  :  To  cover,  as  a  canvas,  witli  a 
■jn-eparation  as  a  Liround  on  which  the  pig- 
ments are  afterwards  applied;  to  put  a  lirst 
*;oat  of  paint,  size*,  &c.,  on,  as  on  a  wall. 

"  One  of  their  fnccs  has  not  the  prhnitig  colour  luiil 
on  yet.'— BrH  Jonton:  SUtsnt  Woman,  li.  li. 

B,  Intransitive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  To  be  or  become  as  at  first ;  to  be  re- 
newed. 

■'  Night's  bashful  empress,  thougli  she  often  wane, 
Ah  oft  repeats  lier  darkness,  primes  again." 

Qititrlct  :  i'mbterru. 

2.  To  serve  for  the  charge  of  a  gun. 

II.  Steam-cng.  :  To  carry  over  water  with 
tlie  steam  from  the  boiler  to  the  cylinder. 

"  The  excessive  ;>rim«Hi7  of  her  boilers."— i>a(iy  Tcle- 
griiph,  Sept.  3i>,  16So, 

%  To  prlnie  a  pump :  To  pour  water  down 
the  tube,  with  a  view  of  saturating  the  sucker, 
so  causing  it  to  swell  and  act  efficiently  in 
bringing  up  water. 

prime'-l^,  adv.    [Eng.  ■prime,  a.  ;  -ly.] 

*  1.  In  the  first  place;  primarily,  originally, 

at  fir.st. 

"The  thiogpHm/'^y.  nay  solely,  intended  by  hini." 
— 5ou(h.-  Sermons,  vol,  v.,  ser.  S. 

2.  Excellently,  capitally. 

prime'-ness,  s.    [Eng.  prime,  a. ;  -ness.] 

'  i.  The    quality  or    state  of  being  first; 

primariness. 
2.  Tlie  quality  of  being  prime  or  excellent; 

excellence. 

prim'-er,  *  primier,  a.  [0.  Fr.  primer, 
j'rimier  (Fr.  lurmier),  fi'om  Lat.  primarius, 
from  2^rinLus  =  first.]    Original,  first,  primary. 

"  No  man  can  forgive  them  absolutely,  authorita- 
tively, hy  primer  and  original  po-«eT."^JIountague  : 
Appcale  t'l  C(P.utr,  p.  ai7. 

primer- election,  s. 

Law  :  Fir.st  choice. 
primer-fine,  s.    [Prime-fine.] 

*  primer-seisin,  s. 

Law:  The  right  of  the  king,  when  a  tenant 
id  aipite  died  seized  of  a  knight's  fee,  to 
receive  of  the  heir,  if  of  full  age,  one  year's 
prohts  of  tlie  land  if  in  possession,  and  half  a 
year's  profits  if  the  land  was  in  reversion, 
expectant  on  an  estate  for  life.  It  was  abolished 
by  1-2  Charles  11. 

"  These  two  payments,  relief  and  pnmcr  scin».  were 

only  due  if  the   heir  -was  of  full  a^6."—Blackstu7ic  : 

Comment.,  hk.  ii..  cli.  'i 

primer-serjeant,  s.    [Serjeant.] 

prim'-er(l),  s.  [Eng.  jwime,  v.,  and  -cr.]  One 
who  or  that  which  primes;  specif.,  a  wafer, 
cap,  or  tube  containing  a  compound  which 
may  be  exploded  by  percussion  or  by  friction  ; 
used  for  igniting  the  charge  of  powder  in  a 
cannon,  blasting,  &c. 

prim'-er  (2).  *  prim -ere,  *  prym-er, 
•  prym-ere,  s.    [Eng.  prt/)i(f),  s. ;  -cr.} 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

'  I.  A  small  prayer-book  for  church  sei-vice ; 
an  otfice  of  the  Virgin  Mary.     (In  this  sense 
often  pronounced  prV-mZr.) 
"The  lomes  th,it  ich  laboure  with  and  lyflodedeaerve, 
Ya  pttter-noBt«r  and  my  prymer." 

Piers  Plowman,  p.  77. 

2.  A  small  elementarj'  book  or  treatise  ; 
eapecially  an  elementary  book  for  teaching 
children. 

II.  rrlnt. :  [Geeat-primer,  Lono-primer], 

'  pri-mer'-o,  s.     [Sp.]    a  game  at  cards. 

Left  him  aX  priinero 
With  the  duke  of  Suffolk." 

Shakctp.  :  ITenjy  Vin..  v.  i. 


•  prim-er-ole,  s.  (Fr.,  from  Low  Lat.  prima- 
larins.]     A  primrose. 

•  prime -temps,  s.     [Fr.  prime  =  first,  and 

U  mpa  =  tiim.l     Spring. 

"  J'rimvfemji  full  of  froat^s  whit*'."' 

/{•imauitl  af  fho  Rote. 

pri-me'-val,pri-m8e'-val,a.    [Lat.  primw 

viis,  from  pn  mus  =  first,  and  aTum  =  an  age.] 
1.  Original,    primitive  ;   belonging  to    the 
first  or  earliest  period. 

"  HiLteb  i>rimi-vul  day."       Blackmore  :  CroatiQit.  1. 

"  '2.  Original,  primary. 

"  Or  wlien  my  Unit  harangue  received  applause, 
Hm  sage  iiinti'uctiou  tliv  priinoviil  eausu." 

lit/ron:  ChUdith /iecolUctioni. 

'  pri  me'-val-l3^,  adv.  [Eng.  primeval;  -ly.) 
lu  a  pnniLval  nmniicr  or  time  ;  originally  ;  in 
lh<:  tailii-st  times  or  period. 

•  pri-me'-vous,  a.  (Lat.  prlnucvus.)  The 
same  as  Prtmev.vl  (q.v.). 

•  primier,  «.    [Primer,  n.] 

prim-i-ge'-m-al»  a.  [Lat,  primigeniiis,  fi'om 
jiriHK/s  =  first,  and  gigno,  pa.  t.  gcnui— to 
beget.)    First-born,  original,  primary. 

"  I'rimiffeiiiai  iuuocejice,"— Oia«vj7i  .*  rreexistinci,- 
cf  Souls,  ch.  xlv. 

"  pri-mis  -en-ous.  *  pri-mi-ge'-ni-ous, 

((.     I  Lat.  i<rim'njenius.\     First-formed  or  gene- 
riitfd  ;  oiiginali  iiriniigenial  (<i.v.). 

" "VheiT primigenious  antiquity."  -Bp.  Ilall :  Uommr 
of  the  Marriiid  Clvrny,  p.  1^4. 

•  prim-in-ar-y,  s.    [Premunibe.J 

prim'-ine,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  priinns  =  first ; 
Eng.  sufl'.  -ine.\ 
Bot.  :  The  outermost  sac  of  an  ovule. 

prim'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [Prime,  v.] 

A,  »t  B.  As  ]>r.  par.  tC  3>ar(tcip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  one  who  primes,  as  in  pre- 
paring a  gun  or  charge  for  firing,  &c. 

2.  The  act  of  preparing  or  making  ready  ; 
preparation. 

3.  That  with  which  anything  is  primed. 

■'Prayer  is  the  primittg  of  the  aoul."— /'oHAiim; 
Hesolpcs,  59, 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Fire-arms,  Ordn.,  &  BUisting :  The  coni- 
bustible  whicli  communicates  fire  to  the 
charge  ;  a  train  leading  to  a  bursting-charge. 

2.  Paint.  :  The  first  layer  of  paint,  size,  or 
other  material  laid  upon  a  surface  which  is  to 
be  painted  or  glazed.  The  priming  of  the 
gilder  on  wood  is  composed  of  size  and  whiting. 

3.  Steam:  The  carrying  over  of  water  with 
the  steam  into  the  cylinder. 

^  Primi)ig  of  the  tides: 

Naut. :  The  acceleration  of  the  tide-wave,  or 
amount  of  shortening  of  the  tide-day  in  the 
second  and  fourth  quarters  of  the  moon. 
Opposed  to  lag  of  the  tides. 

priming-horn,  -^■ 

}}la:<ting:  The  powder-horn  of  the  miner  or 
quarrymun. 
priming-iron.  >.    [Priming-wire.] 
priming-powder,  s. 

1.  Detonating  powder. 

2.  The  train  of  powder  connecting  a  fuse 
with  a  charge. 

priming-tube, ;?. 

Ordn. :  A  tube  to  contain  an  inflammable 
composition,  which  occupies  the  vent  of  a  gun 
whose  charge  is  fired  when  the  composition  is 
ignited. 

priming- valve,  s. 

Steam  :  A  spring  valve  fitted  to  the  end  of  a 
cylinder,  to  permit  the  escape  of  water  with- 
out danger  to  the  machinery  from  the  shock 
of  tlie  piston  against  the  incompressible  fluid. 
This  water  collects  partly  from  the  cohdcn.sa- 
tion  of  steam  within  the  cylinder,  but  is  chiclly 
carried  over  from  the  l)oiier,  either  as  priming 
or  in  a  state  of  sus]icnsiun  with  the  steam. 

priming-wire,  priming-iron, . . 

Ordn.  :  A  pointed  wire  to  j)rick  a  cartridge 
wliiii  it  is  home,  and  clear  the  way  for  the 
I'nining  or  loose  powder.  A  flat-headed  wire 
to  clear  the  vent  of  any  ignited  ]>articles. 


pri-mip'-a-ra,  .t.  ILat.  ;)rim»i  =  fii'«t,  ami 
]kirii-  =  to'briiig  forth.] 

.IW. :  A  w.'iiian  in  her  first  aocouchcment. 

'  prl-miEp'-a  roiis,  a.     [Primipara.]    Bear- 

ing  young  lor  the  first  time. 

•  pri-mlp'-i-lar,  a.     \IM.  primipHaris,  from 

primipiius=.  tlie  first  cenlvirion  of  a  Uoman 
legion.)  Pertaining  to  the  first  centuritui  or 
cujitain  of  the  vniigunrd  in  the  Roman  army. 

"  A  iirimacy,  nuch  an  o»o  na  thi-  prlmlpilHr  cen- 
turion had  in  tiiu  tvgloii."— //arrow.  Pope's  ,Supr€mafi/. 

pri-mit'-i-a  (t  as  sh),  s.  [Mod.  Lat.] 
[I'lUMinj;.] 

Palmnit. :  A  genus  of  Ostracoda  (q.v.).  from 
the  Cambrian  to  the  Upper  Silurian.  K,now;i 
IJritish  species  twenty-six. 

pri-mit'-i-Sd  (t  as  Sh),  s.  pi  [Lat.,  from 
primn,-:—  first.] 

L  The  first  fruits  of  any  produce  of  the 
earth  ;  specif.,  the  first  year's  profits  of  a 
benefice,  lornierly  payable  to  the  Crown,  but 
restored  to  the  Church  by  Queen  Anne,  under 
the  name  of  Queen  Anne's  Bounty.    [Bounty.] 

2.  Obstetrics :  The  waters  discharged  before 
the  extrusion  of  the  foHus. 

*  pri-mit'-l-al  (t  as  sli),  a.     [Lat.  prlmitifr 

=  fiist-lVuits"  1  Being  of  the  first  production ; 
primitive,  original. 

prim-i-tive,  •  prim'-a-tive,  o.  &  s.    [Fr. 

]'rimlfif(ft--ni.  }n-iiiiitii'<),'ivo\ti  l^t.  primitivus, 
an  extension  of  j-ri^uii  —  first ;  Sp.,  Fort.,  & 
lUi\.  primitivo.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  beginning 
or  the  earliest  periods ;  primary,  original, 
primordial,  primeval. 

"Tliegoldeuagcof;/rimi(iMChristijuiity."— SAarp*; 
.SfrmoHj,  vol.  i.,  Bor.  1. 

2.  Characterized  by  the  manner  of  old  times; 
old-f;ishioued. 

"We  nbauduned  oMT  horseH  at  a  pritnUivo  road-side 
un).'— Field,  Jau.  ao,  1880. 
II.  Technically : 

1.  GcoL:  The  same  as  Primary  (q.v.). 

2.  Gram.  :  Applied  to  a  woi-d  in  its  simplest 
etymological  form;  not  derivative;  radical, 
primary  :  as,  &  primitive  verb. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  primitive  or  primary  word  ;  opposed 
to  a  derivative. 
•2-  An  early  Christian. 

"This  fervor  of  theapostlea  and  other  liolypWmJ- 
tivft."—Bp.  Taylor.'  :iermoni,  vol.  i.,  aer.  13. 

%  Primitive  axes  of  coordinates : 

Geom. :  That  system  of  axes  to  which  the 
points  of  a  magnitude  are  first  referred  with 
reference  to  a  second  set  or  second  system, 
to  winch  they  are  afterwards  referred,  and 
which  is  called  the  new  set  of  axes,  or  the  new 
system. 

primitive -chord,  s. 

Mii.'iic:  Thalclioni,  the  lowest  note  of  which 
is  of  the  ^ame  Iiti-ral  denomination  as  the 
fundamental  bass  of  llic  harmony. 

primitive- Circle,  s.  In  spherical  pro- 
jections, the  circle  cut  from  the  sphere  to  be 
projected,  by  the  primitive  plane. 

primitive-colours^  s.  pi. 

Optics :  The  three  colours  from  whicti  all 
others  can  be  comjiounded.  Dr.  Brewster 
considered  them  to  be  blue,  yellow,  and  red  ; 
but  Uehnholtz  and  Maxwell  have  held  that 
they  are  violet,  green,  and  red,  yellow  being 
produced  by  green  and  red,  whilst  a  mixture 
of  pure  blue  and  yellow  docs  not  make  green, 
but  white.  Cafled  also  Primary  colours. 
Modern  physicists  refer  these  primitives 
merely  to  the  colour-sensation,  or  mechanism 
of  the  retina,  and  as  regards  the  vibration  or 
wave-motion  wliich  jiroduces  any  colour  in 
the  spectrum,  consider  none  as  moi*o  primitive 
or  secondary  tlian  others,  the  sole  distinction 
being  in  jieriod  or  wave-h-ngth.    [Spectrum.] 

Primitive -Methodists,  s.  pU 

KcclcsioL  /t  Vliurch  Jiist. :  A  section  of  the 
Wcslcyan  community  which  arose  in  Stafford- 
shire, under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  Hugh 
Bourne  (17'.>2-1852).  Having  held  camp  meet- 
ingrt  like  those  of  America,  he  was  censured 
for  it  by  the  Wcsloyan  Conference  in  1807, 
and,  seceding,  formed  a  new  connexion,  the 


b63l,  bo^;  pout,  36^1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  ?hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  =  f. 
Clan,  -tian  —  shan.   -tion,  -sion  —  shui^:  -tion,  -sion  =  ^>*""     -cious,  -tious,  -sious  —  sh&s.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


234 


658 


primitively  -primy 


first  <-lass-iiu'etiii«  i>f  whii-h  was  hcM  at 
hUui.U.-v,  in  Stjim.itlshiri'.  in  ISlu.  In  <loctnm> 
thv  iViiiiitive  MfthcKtists  ii^'ive  with  Ilir 
Wrslrjatis.  They  more  fmly  luliiiit  liiynu-ii 
ti.  take  jmrt  in  their  govermtient.  They  are 
tl.fMcon.l  in  mirnU-rsofthe  Methodist  Ixnlies. 
Soinetiiiu-s  called  by  their  opponents  Uant*!rn. 

primitive -plane,  ■'■■.    in  spiu-rieai  pro- 

j.fiiMii-i,  tlie  phiiie  ujion  which  the  projections 
HIV  hiaae. 
prim'  i  tave-lj^,  n'^'.    ll^nia'-  j»Hmi(ire;  -iy.] 

1,  Originally ;  at  tirst ;  in  the  earliest 
times. 

■•Mo^t  kli4t<loma  M-ett  primitively  erpcU'd.   either 
nm<.ii.'l'iv:ftii  imtloii*  .  .  .  oraiiii'iin<'liri9tmn»Ut«i. 
—fru'nif  :  rrwiiAcry  ,t  /Htlotfilla.  pi.  ill.  l>.  117. 

'2.  Priiuiirily;  not  derivatively. 
3.  Aceoitiinf  to  the  aneient  or  original  rule 
or  i)nictice  ;  in  the  primitive  or  ancient  style. 

pTim'-x-tive-ness,  >■■  lEng.  jn-imith-f :  -ness.] 
Thf  nuality  .>r  statt-  of  being  primitive  or 
oii-inal ;  antiquity  ;  conformity  to  primitive 
style  or  practice, 

•  prim-i-tiV-i-tj^  .V.  lEng.  pniuitliir) ;  -ity.] 
riiiiiitiveness. 

•'  felehrat^il  for  luor*  prituUivity  thRU  tlie  disinter- 
esUftliiesa  uf  Mr.  Dwiwl."— ir«/;»'c:  To  Mann,  111.331. 

•prim'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  2»*'»i(0."  -'^V-1  The 
slat.-  I'f  bring  original ;  primitiveness. 

••  Tliis/wi'tiifyGcMl  rwiuires  to  be  attributed  to  bim- 
6ei£    —I'titrton  :  On  the  Creeit,  ftit.  I. 

prim -lyt  '"''•■  l^ng.  pvim;  -Ifi.]  In  n  prim 
..r  precise  manner;  with  primness  or  precise- 
ness. 

prim'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  j.rm;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  stat*  of  being  prim  or  precise; 
slitbuss,  preciseness,  formality. 

■■  /V(»ni«.»  and  HtTevtatloii  of  style."— Gray  .•  Works, 
vul   i...  let  ai. 

pri-mo,  ((.  &■  s.    [Itui.] 

A-  As  afljectivc  : 

M^lsic  :  First  (masc)  :  as,  pWmo  hasso,  chief 
bass  singer.     [Prima.] 

B.  As  suhst. :  The  master  of  a  lodge  of  the 
Order  of  BuH'aloes  (pron.  pn'-mo). 

'  pri  mo-ge -ni-al, '  pri-mo-ge -ni-ous» 

II.  [L;it.  i<riiiiir}i:iiiiis.]  IJni'tt,  made,  or  j;eu- 
eniti-d  first ;  original,  primitive,  iiriinordial, 
primigenial. 

" Thv  primofjrniaJ  light  at  first  was  diffiisedoverthe 
fnie "f  the iiiifRahiuiied  c)uu)»."—OlnnviU : .V:c/j«s.  ch.  i. 

'  pri-m6-gen'-J-tar-Sr»  "■  [Pbimogesiture.] 
4>t Dr  peitaining  to'priniogeniture  (q.v.). 

*  pri-mo-gen'-i-tive,  s.  &  «.  [Lat.  j^rimus 
=:tir^t,  and  ge(n7n'»s  =  pertaining  to  birth.] 
[Gknitive.] 

A.  As  suhst.  :  Primogeniture  ;  the  rights  of 
primogeniture. 

■■  The  primoffoiitive  aimI  due  of  birth." 

ShukeMiK  :  Troihtt  £  Creitida,  i.  3. 

B.  As  aiij.  :   Of   or  pertaining   to  primo- 

g.-iiiture. 

'  pri-mo-gen'-X-tdr,  .••■.  [  I-it.  j)?-/mi«  =  first, 
and  ij€nUor  =  a.  father.]  The  first  father  or 
ancestor ;  a  forefather. 

■■  li  your  prhnoyenitor*  lie  uot  belied." — Oajfton: 
F'Mriiy.iu  ^'orct. 

•pri-m6-gen'-i-trix,>.  [Lat.  j)n'Hn(.'!=  first, 
and  neniti  U  ^Si  mother. [    A  first  mother. 

■■  Fluent  as  that  "afliible  imgel'  who  ileliglited  our 
primofreiiitrix."  —  Mortimer  CoU'tnt :  Blacktmith  d- 
Hch'tldr.  iiL  202. 

pri-mo-gen'-i-ture,  s.  [O.  Fr.  =  the  being 
eldest,  the  title  of  the  eldest,  from  Lat.  ■prlmo- 
f/cJo/Mf^  first-born  ;  jjWwika^  first,  and  geni- 
'tux,  pa.  liar,  of  gigno  =  to  beget ;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  jirintooeuitura.'] 

L  The  state  of  being  tlie  eldest  of  children 
of  the  same  parents ;  seniority  by  birth  amongst 
chihhen. 

■•  He  w.iH  the  firstborn  of  the  Almighty,  and  so.  by 
the  title  uf  primoyenHurt.  heiruf  all  thinys."— SokWi  -■ 
Henuimt,  \\A.  iv.,  ser.  l<t. 

2.  The  right,  system,  or  rule  under  which, 
in  cases  of  intttstacy,  the  eldest  son  of  a  family 
snceeeds  to  the  real  estflte  of  his  father  to  the 
alis.ilute  exclusion  of  the  younger  sons  and 
daughters. 

jpri-mo-gen' i-ture-sliip,  .<.  [Kng.  pr'mo- 
gvnifur.' ;  -ship.]  'Tlie  right,  iK)sition,  or  State 
ul  a  first-born  son. 

pri-mor'-di-a,  s.  /-/.    [Primordium.] 


pri-mor-di-al,  .r.  .V  .s-.  [Fr.,  firm  Lat.  pn- 
»(ti<-./(<(;us  =  original,  from  primurdium^a,  be- 
ginning :  primus  =  first,  and  urdiri  =  to  liegin ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  jiiimoriiud  ;  Ital.  immoniialc] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Onl.  Lang.:  First  in  order;  primary, 
original ;  existing  from  the  beginning,  primi- 
tive. 

2.  Jii't. :  Of  or  Ix'longing  to  tlie  jxirt  earliest 
developed  in  a  ]>lant. 

t  3.  ^Vo/. ;  Exhibiting  the  earliest  indica- 
tion of  life. 

B,  .-I''  f^nbst. :  An  origin;  a  first  principle 
or  elemeid. 

■■  The  priinordi.iU  of  tbe  world  are  not  inecbanical. 
butsi«--rniatical  tu.d  vital."— l/or«.-  /iivine  VuUi^itt*. 

primordial-cell.  >:■ 

lu-t.:  All  original  cell;  a  cell  not  enclosed 
in  a  linn  cell-wall. 

primordial  kidneys,  *.  pi.    [Woi.ff- 

I.\N-HOLUE>.l 

primordial  leaves,  f^.  p^- 

Hut.  :   Til'-    lirst    leaves   produced    by    the 
plumule. 
primordial-Silurian,  s-. 

(.;,../.  ;  The  Lingulu  fiags(.i.v.).  (Murchison.) 
primordial-utricle  oi  vesicle,  -^. 

j:<.(  ■  \  ]in>topUi,siiiic  or  romiative  nitro- 
genntis  layei  lining  tlie  eell-wall.  Some  have 
rioubted  it,s  independent  existence.  The  term 
was  lirst  Use.l  by  .Mold. 

*  primordial -zone,  s. 

Gfol. :  The  Cambrian  rocks  of  Bohemia. 
(Bonandf.) 

"  pri-mor'-di-al-ism,  >■■  [Eng.  primordial ; 
-ism.]  Continuance'  or  observance  of  primi- 
tive ceremonies  or  the  like. 

pli-mor'-di-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  primordial ; 
-/)/.]  At  the' beginning;  originally;  under 
the  first  order  of  things. 

pri-mor'-di-an,  i.  [Etyni.  doubtful.]  A 
species  of  plu'm. 

*  pri-mor'-di-ate,  a.  [Lat.  primo7-dlum  = 
origin.]  Original ;  existing  from  the  be- 
ginning ;  primordial,  primitive. 

pri-mor'-di-iim  (pi.    pri-mor'-di-a),   .'^. 

[Lat.]  [PuiMOUDiAu]  A  beginning,  an  uri-iii, 
a  first  principle. 

"  Writers  like  ilr.  Green  find  ooTi.iolatiou  in  the 
thought  that  in  tbe  primordia  of  our  English  Cou- 
stitutiou  kinya  were  elective."— t'liylM/i  iStudiei.  p.  72. 

*  prim-OS'-i-tjr,  5.  [Eng.  7)ri7U,--osi7)/.]  Prim- 
ness.    {Memoirs  of  Lady  H.  SfanhojK.) 

primp,  v.t.  &  i.  [Prob.  a  variant  of  jirinl: 
(q.v.).  or  from  prim  (q.v.).] 

A,  Tran.'i. :  To  deck  one's  self  out  in  a  prim 
or  affected  manner. 

B.  Intrau^.  :  To  be  prim,  formal,  oraffected. 
(Scotch.) 

primp'-it,  P-.  [Primp.]  Stiffly  or  jirimly 
dressed  ;  stiff,  formal,  prim. 

prim'-print,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.)  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  Privet  (q.v.). 

"  That  great  bushy  plant,  usually  teruied  privet  or 
primpriiU."—TopteH:  Uist.  of  Serpents,  p.  103. 

prim -rd§e,  *  prime-rose, '  pryme-rose, 

■■J.  &  n.  [A  corrujit.  (due  to  popular  etymology) 
of  Mid.  Eng.  prlmerole  :^a,  ininnusc,  from 
Low  Lat.  '  primenda,  from  Lat.  2irimu1a  =  a. 
primrose,  from  j>ri?»u(5=  first;  Sp.  primvla.] 

A.  As  snhsta7itii'c : 

1.  Bot. :  Priimtla  tnitgarts.  The  leaves  and 
umbels  are  subsessile,  the  former  ovate, 
oblong,  crenate,  toothed,  wrinkled  ;  the  scape 
umbellate,  sessile,  or  stalked  ;  the  calyx 
tubular,  somewhat  inflated,  teeth  verj'  acute  ; 
corolla  pale  yellow.  Common  in  copses,  hedge- 
bank.s,  and  woods,  or  by  streams.  Its  rootstoek 
is  emetic.  ((Esothera,  Polvanthis.]  The 
Peerless  Primrose  is  Narcissus  bijloriis. 

2.  Figundircly  : 

(1)  The  earliest  flower. 
[-2)  Tbe  chief,  the  niost  excellent,    {tipenser : 
Shep.  CaL,  Feb.) 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  primrose  ;  of  the 
colour  of  a  primrose  ;  of  a  pale  yellow  colour. 


2.  Covered  with,  or  abounding  in,  prfmro.'ies. 
•3  Gay  as  with  flowers;  flowery.  (Shakesp.: 
Macbeth,  ii.  :;.) 

Primrose-day,  s.  The  anniv...„^ry  oi 
the  death  of  Lmd  Beaconsfield,  April  19 
(1S81).  Every  memberof  the  Primrose  League 
(q.v.)  must  wear  a  bunch  of  primro.ses  <m 
that  day  in  token  uf  sympathy  with,  and 
support  of.  the  objects  of  the  League. 

Primrose-league,  5.  A  league  having 
for  its  objects  ■■the  maintenance  of  religion,  ot 
the  estates  of  the  realm,  and  of  the  Imperial 
ascendency  of  the  British  Empire."  It  works 
by  means  of  "habitations,"  of  which  there  arer 
now  (1903)  over  2,400  in  the  United  Kingdom. 
India,  Africa,  and  the  British  possessinns 
generally.  Its  members  are  divided  into 
knights,"  dames,  and  associates,  by  far  the 
greater  part  belonging  to  the  latter  class. 

*  prim'-rosed,  a.  [Eng.  prbnros^r) ;  -erf.] 
C')vered  nr^adorned  with  primroses. 

■'  A  zig-z;i^',  uv-and-down.  jji-iiiirnned  by-|iath."— 
Sava:ic  :  J.etilien  Jtedlicott,  bk,  i.,  ch,  i. 

prim'-U-la,  5.  [Fem.  of  Lat.  2>rimulus=  the 
tirst,  (iimin.  of  pri/jtus  =  tlie  first,  from  the 
early  period  of  the  year  at  which  the  primrose 
flowers.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  Primulncem 
(q.v.).  Calyx  tubular  or  campanulate.  htrba- 
ceous ;  coi-oUa  salver-shaped,  limb  spreail- 
ing.  Five  are  British  :  Primvla  rnlgaris,  the 
Common  Primrose ;  P.  elatiory  the  Oxiip 
(q.A.)  ;  P.  em's,  the  Cowslip  ;  P. /rn-inosn,  the 
Bird's  eye  Prinirose,  and  P.  srnNVfi,  the  Scottish 
Primrose.  [Primrose.]  The  last  two  are 
closely  akin.  The  flowers  of  P.  faviuosa  are 
lilac-purple,  with  a  yellow  eye ;  those  of  P. 
scotivK  deep  bluish-purple,  with  a  yellow  eye. 
The  foimer.  which  is  the  larger,  is  wihl  in 
Yorkshire,  &c.,  the  latter  in  the  north  of 
Scotland.  The  leaves  of  P.  Auricula  are  used 
in  the  Alps  as  a  remedy  for  couglis.  P.  reti- 
culata, a  Himalayan  species,  is  said  to  be 
poisonous  to  cattle.  It  is  used  externally 
as  an  anodyne. 

prim-u-la'-5e-8e,s.j)?.  [Mod.  Lat.  j)ri/j) »/(«); 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufl",  -acca.] 

But.  :  Primworts ;  an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens,  alliance  Cortusales.  Herbs,  geiieially 
with  radical  exstipulat*  leaves.  Flowers  on 
i-adical  scapes  or  umbels,  or  in  the  axil  of  tlie 
leaves.  Calyx  five-,  rarely  four-clett,  infirioc 
orlialfsuj^erior ;  coroUamonopctalous.  reguLar, 
five-,  four-,  or  six-cleft.  Stamens  equal  in 
number  to  the  divisions  of  the  petals,  and 
opposite  to  them.  Ovary  one-celled;  style 
one,  stigma  capitate.  Capsule  with  a  central 
placental,  seeds  many,  peltate.  Chiefly  from 
the  north  temperate  zone.  Tribes,  Primul- 
idie,  Anagallida',  Hott<inid»,  and  Samoljdie. 
Known  genera  twenty-nine,  species '.*15  (Liml- 
ley).  Genera  eighteen,  species  about  2UU  (.Sf 
J.  Ikioker).    British  genera  eight. 

pri-mu'-U-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  prim-ul(ii) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  at^.  suff.  -u/a*.] 

But. :  The  typical  tribe  or  family  of  Piimu- 
lacete  (q.v.).  Ovary  superior,  capsule  valvular. 
British  genera,  Prinmla,  Lysimachia,  Trieuta- 
lis,  and  Glaux. 

prim'-U-lin,  5.      [[Mod.  Lat.  pnmu}(a);  -in 

{Chan.).] 

Chi-iii.  :  A  crvstallizable  substance  obtained 
froiji  the  root  of  the  cowslip.     {Watts.) 

pri'-mum  mob  -i-le,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  first 
mover.] 

Astron.  :  In  the  Ptolemaic  system^  an 
imaginary  sphere  believed  to  revolve  from 
east  to  west  in  twenty-four  hours,  carrying 
with  it  the  fixed  stars  and  the  planets. 

pri'-mus,  s.  [Lat.  =  first.)  The  first  in  .lig- 
nity  amougst  the  bishops  of  the  tjcottisli 
Episcopal  Church.  He  is  chosen  by  the  other 
bisiiops.  at  whose  meetings  he  presides,  but 
the  po.sition  does  not  carry  with  it  any  metro- 
]iolitan  jurisdiction. 

prim'-'wort,    5.     [Lat.  prim(ida),   and  Eng 

irnrf.] 

Bot.  {PL):  Lindley's  name  for  the  ordei 
Primulacete. 

*  prim'-y,  a.  [Prlme,  a.]  Being  in  its  prime  ; 
flrmrishing,  blooming. 

"  A  violet  in  tbe  youth  of  primy  nature." 

6fuik'»p. :  Ilamlct.  i.  3 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  ciirs,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fill;  try,  Syrian,     ae,  ce  =  e;  ey  —  a;  qu  -  kw. 


prin— principal 


6.59 


coRosfrr  of 

PRINCE  OK   WALES. 


prin,  s.    fG;iel.l    A  pin.    (Scotch.) 

"Aweel,  my  di>o,  tlie  ciit's  no  ii  prin  the  waur." — 
Si-ott :  Uuy  .Uanncriiig,  ch.  xxxvi. 

■  prin,  a.    [Apparently  the  same  word  as  prim 
(<l.v.).]     Prim,  neat, 
■'lie  li>uks  Hs^ituiit  ftiidprid,"  Fletcher:  Pooim,  p.  HO. 

prin9e.  *  prynce,  5.  (Fr.  prince,  from  Lat. 
I'rincij'nn,  accus.  of  princeps  =  («.)  takiiiy  the 
hrst  place  ;  (s.)a  principal  person  ;  primu.-i  ■=. 
first,  and  «i;uo  =  to  take;  Sp..  Port.,  &  Itah 
principK',  Ger.  prinz;  Dut.  &  tiw.  prins;  I)an. 

1.  One  who  liolds  tlie  first,  or  chief  place, 
or  rank  ;  a  sovereign  ;  tlie  ruler  of  a  eonntiy 
or  st,ate  (originally  api>lied  to  either  sex). 

"  Tlie  greatest /»i-i«(-f  th.it  li.'w  ever  ruIeU  England." 
—Maciititaif :  Hist.  Eikj..  cIj.  ii. 

2.  The  ruler  or  sovereign  of  a  state  or  terri- 
tory which  he  holds  of  a  superior,  to  whom  he 
owes  certain  services. 

3.  The  son  of  a  sovereign,  or  the  issue  of  a 
royal  family:  as.  The  princes  of  the  blood. 
In  heraldic  language,  the  title  of  prince 
Itelongs  to  dukes, 
marquises,  and  earls 
nf  Great  Britain,  but 
in  ordinary  use  it  is 
contined  to  members 
of  the  royal  family. 
The  only  case  in 
whicli  it  is  a  terri- 
torial title  is  that  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales, 
the  orti.ial  title  of 
the  lieir-apparent  to 
the  tlirunt.  On  the 
Continent  the  title  of  prince  is  borne  by  mem- 
bei-s  of  families  of  very  high  rank,  though  not 
immediately  connected  wi"th  any  royal  liouse. 

4.  The  liead  or  chief  of  ;iny  body  of  men  ; 
one  who  is  at  the  head  of  any  class  or  profes- 
sion, or  who  is  pre-eminent  iu  anything  :  as, 
a  merchant  prince. 

If  (1)  Prince  Albert's  Lyre-hinl : 

Ornith. :  Me nura  albert i.     [Lvre-bird.] 

(2)  Prince  Alfred's  Deer : 

Zool. :  Rusa  alfredi,  about  the  size  of  a 
Fallow-deer,  first  described  by  Dr.  Sclater, 
fi-om  a  specimen  brought  by  the  Duke  of 
Edinburgh  froui  the  Philippine  Islands  in 
1S70.  The  body  is  heavy,  with  short  legs  ; 
rii-h  clioL'olat*  above,  with  pale  yellow  spots, 
jiale  yellow  beneath. 

*  (3)  Prince  of  the  Senate : 
RoniaiiAntiq.:  The  person  first  called  in  the 

roll  of  the  Senators.  He  was  always  of  con- 
stdar  and  censorian  rank. 

*  prince-royal,  5.  The  eldest  son  of  a 
sovereign. 

^  Princes  of  the  Blood  Royal : 

Law  :  The  younger  children  of  the  sovereign, 
and  other  branches  of  the  royal  family,  who 
are  not  in  the  innuediate  line  of  succession. 

Prince  Rupert's  drops,  s.  pi.    Drops 

of  melted  glass  c.msolidiitt'd  by  falling  into 
w;itcr.  If  a  fragment  be  broken,  otf  the  thin 
end.  ttny  fly  to  i>ieces  with  explosive  force, 

prince's  feather,  s. 

Bot. :  (1)  Amamnth7is  hypochondriacus,  (2) 
Polygonmii  orientale.    (American.) 

prince's  metal,  s.  A  jeweller's  alloy  of 
ropptn'.  ?■„' ;  zinc,  2S.  .Said  to  have  been*  in- 
vented by  Prince  Rupert,  whence  its  name. 

prince's  pine,  c^. 

ij"(.  :  Chi  iiiaph  i  la  umbel  lata.    [CHiMAPHit.A.j 
prince's  wood,  s.   [Princewood.] 
prin9e,    '■./.     [Prince,  s.]     To  play  or  act 
tlie  prinie  ;  tu  assume  state.   (Shakesp. :  Cifm- 
hi-!i,u;  iii.  3.) 

'  prin^e'-age,  .9.     [Eng.  prince:  -age.]    The 
Ixidy  "fpiinces;  princes  collectively. 

pringe'-ddm,  *  prince-dome,  a.    [Eng. 

princi  ;  -dovi.] 

1.  The  jurisdiction,  rank,  orestate  of  a  prince. 

1'  "Thff    premier    pri7iccdom  of   HiDdoatau."— ^at'Zu 

Tvlff/rapU,  Nov.  24,  188i. 

2.  The  same  as  Pbiscipalitv  6. 

'  prin^e'-hood,  ^  princehede,  "  prince 
hode,  .'^.     Tlie  di-nity,  rank,  ctr  juinition  uf  a 
prince  ;  ]irincely  rank,  s()\'ereignt.v. 

"Tlif  f;uth  of  Iiys  1i.)d.v,  itnd  worde  «{  his  urim-c 
hodt:"^U,iU:  Uenv!/  \I,  (iiu.  4}. 


Prinze -ite.  s.    [Seedef.] 

('//(././,  Hist.  (PL):  Tlie  sect  into  which  the 
movement  of  the  Lampeter  Brctlivt-n  cU-ve- 
luped.  It  was  founded  ab.-nt  ISiO  by  tlie 
Rev.  Henry  James  Prince,  a  i-lergynian  of  the 
extreme  Evangelical  school,  who  asserted  that 
the  Holy  Ghost  wtis  Piicarnatu  in  him,  and 
that  tlie  Gospel  dispensation  was  thereby 
superseded.  Prince  first  held  the  curacy  of 
Charlinch,  near  IJridgewater,  and  his  reeloi-, 
the  Rev.  Samuel  Starky,  was  closely  associ- 
ated with  the  sect,  and  the  members  were 
siinu-times  calleil,  alter  liiiii,  Starkyites. 
Means  to  establish  a  community  at  Spaxton, 
near  Charlinch,  with  Prince  at  its  head,  were 
obtained  by  "leading  captive  silly  women;" 
ami  the  nature  of  the  community  is  sulfi- 
ciently  indicated  by  its  name— The  AgajK-- 
nione(i).v.).  "The  principle  on  which  tlie  sect 
was  ultimately  consolidated  was  that  Jesus 
having  sullered  to  redeem  the  spirit  only,  and 
left  the  11.  sh  alienate.!  fn.in  Cod,  Prince  took 
upon  himsflf  new  Mesh  to  r.ileeui  the  flesh, 
and  wliusoever  believes  on  him  will  not  die, 
but  will  henceforth  be  without  sickness  <u- 
pain."  In  1902  public  attention  was  again 
called  to  the  sect  by  the  claims  of  the  Kev. 
Smyth  Pigott.     [Agapemone.] 

'  prince' -kin,  5.  [Eng.  prince;  dim.  suff. 
■  kin.]  A  little  prince,  a  princeling.  (Thac- 
ktiay  :  Xtwcomts,  ch.  liii.) 

■  prin9e'-less,  a.  [Eng.  prince;  -less.]  With- 
out a  priiii-e. 

"  This  euiiiitry  U  princelag,  I  mean,  affords  no  royal 
iiiitivities."— /'»//er;   Mort/ue*,  ii.  •2i2. 

'  prin9e'-let,  s.  (Eng.  prince;  dim.  suff.  -let.] 
A  petty  prince,  a  princeling. 

"German  prhicelett  luiglit  srll  tlieir  couiitrj." — 
C.  Kiii'jilcff  :  Afton  Locke,  ch.  xxxiL 

pHn9e''like,  a.  &.  adv.    [Eng.  prince;  -like.] 

A,  As  adj. :  Becoming  or  befitting  a  prince, 
princely. 

"  The  wrougs  he  did  me 
Were  nothing  prim-el ikr." 

A/utkcap. :  Cmnbeltne,  \.  5. 

B.  As  adv. :  Like  a  prince. 

"  I  euer  set  my  futestepya  fre, 
I'rinciiiike  wliere  imue  hiul  gone." 

iJrant :  lloriice ;  Ep.  to  Mcecrmts. 

prince' -li-ness,  ■^.  [Eng.  princely;  -ness.] 
Tlic  (luulity  or  state  of  being  princely. 

'  prin9e'-ling,   5.     [Eng.  prince;   dim.   suft; 

■Umj.] 

1.  A  petty  prince. 

"Great  Powers  will  rei'Ince  priucelinjs.  —Dailt/ 
Telvjraph,  Oct.  17,  1885. 

2.  A  young  prince. 

■■  Addressed  ...  to  a  clever  princeTinff."Scoone» : 
Four  Cfiituries  of  English  Letter*, -p.  ^'A. 

pxin9e'-ly,  *  prince-lye,  «.  &  adv.    [Eng. 
prince;  -ly.] 
A.  As  adjective: 
*  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  prince. 

"/'W»ce/^  office."         Shakeip.  :  Jiape  of  Lucrece,  628. 

2.  Having  the  appearance  of  or  resembling  a 
prince,  orone  of  noble  birth  ;  stately,  dignified. 

3.  Having  the  rank  or  position  of  a  jirince  ; 
royal,  noble.     (Drydeu  :  Virgil;  .^neid i.979.) 

i.  Becoming  or  befitting  a  prince ;  royal, 
grand,  noble,  august,  magnificent. 

"  Dames  and  chiefs  of  princel;/  p<.'rt."' 

Byron :  Jlnzeppn,  iv. 

5.  High-minded,  noble  ;  acting  like  a  prince. 

"  He  was  moat  i>riitcely,"  Skaketp. :  Btnry  VIIL,  it.  2, 

6.  Consisting  of  princes  or  persons  of  noble 
birth. 

"Take  that,  ere  yet  thou  quit  this  princely  throng." 
Poi>€  :  ilomer ;  Odffgtey  xvil.  S45. 

'  B.  As  adv. :  In  a  princely  manner;  like  a 
prince,  as  becomes  a  prince. 

"My  nciH-tit^  w.os  not  princuln  ^ut."  ~  Sliakcup.  : 
2  /hnry  jr..  u.  2. 

prin' -9688,  *  prin-ces-sa, '  prin-cesse,  ^. 

[Fr.  princesse;  Sp.  jjriucesa;  Port.  princez<t ; 
Ital.  princijKssa.] 

^  1.  A  female  sovereign ;  a  woman  having 
sovereign  power  or  the  rank  of  a  prince. 

2.  The  daughter  of  a  sovereign  ;  a  female 
member  of  a  royal  family. 

3.  The  wife  of  a  prince  :  as,  the  Princess  of 
Wales. 

princess-royal,  s.  The  eldest  daughter 
ui  a  sovereign. 

"Ti^e  prinreM-roi/nl.  kt  ehlest  d.iughterof  the  kiug." 
—niackttotii;  .■  Comment..  I.k.  i.,  ch.  4. 


'  prin' -9688   If,    a.      (Eng.    princtss ;    -/t/J 
Piineess-Ukc  ;  having  the  rank  of  a  princeii.s. 


t  prin9e'-8hip,  5.     [Eng.  ivince ;  -ship.]    The 

state,  condition,  or  imlividnality  of  a  prince. 

"Your  priiieesftip  will  kei-p  tliciii  JeiUoiiHly  ItiMlde 
your  iron  \uiliu:M."—DaUy  .Vci«,  Murcfi  J.  H*9«,  ji.  6. 

prin9e'-WOOd,  s.     [Eng.  prince,  and  wood.] 
Hot.  Ac. :  A  light-brown  West  Indian  wo(«l 
furnished    by     Cordia    gemscunthoidts     and 
Hamelia  ventricosa.    (Trem,  of  Bot.) 

*  prin'-9i-fied,  «.  [Eng.  prince,  and  Lat. 
fi-,  —  U,  become.]  Imitating  a  prince;  done 
in  imilationnfa  prince;  fantastically  dignified. 
(Thukcran.) 

prin'-9i[-pal,  '  prin-ci-pall,  '  prin-cy- 
pal,  ■  pryn-cy-paU, ".  &  .*.  [Fr.  princii>a!, 
triim  Lat.  princijKtlis,  from  princtps,  geiiit. 
priiiri],,s  =  chief,  a  chief;  Sp.  &  Port.  pri;jci- 
j"'/ ;  Uti\.  lirinciiKile.]     [Pbinx'K,  s.] 

A.  -I.-;  adjective: 

1.  Chief;  highest  or  fir.st  in  rank,  authority, 
importance,  influence,  or  degree;  main,  essen- 
tial, most  important :  as,  the  princijial  men 
in  a  city,  the  principal  productions  of  a 
country,  &c. 

*  2.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  prince ;  princely. 
(Sjicnscr.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Oi dinar y  Language: 

1.  A  chief  (M"  head  ;  a  chief  party;  one  wlio 
takes  the  lead  or  prineiiKil  part  in  anything. 

2.  A  president  or  goverimr ;  one  who  is 
chief  in  authority,  as  the  head  of  a  college, 
nniversity,  or  other  institution  ;  the  head  of  a 
firm,  Ac. 

*  3.  The  principal  or  main  point. 

"  Nethelesa  let  euery  diligent  reder  kiiowe  h>Tnselfc* 
niiche  t.i  biuii-  imiftted.  if  he  but  the  chief  prineipaUs 
Mu\enU\.i\il."—Joyc:  Expos.  Duninl.    (Arg.) 

'  i.  One  of  the  turrets  or  pinnacles  of  wax- 
work and  tapers  with  which  the  posts  and 
centre  of  a  hearse  were  formerly  crowned. 

*  5.  An  heirloom  ;  sometimes  the  mortuary, 
the  principal  or  best  horse  led  before  the 
corpse  of  the  deceased. 

"  Also  thnt  my  beat  horse  ahull  lie  my  principal.'— 
Ti'Xtitmcnta  Vetiula,  p.  75. 

^  6.  (PI.)  First  feathers  of  a  bird. 

"A)drde  v/hoaS  prlncipntit  be  scarce  growne  out." 
^Spenser.-  Epi».  to  Mainter  Uareey. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Carp. :  An  important  timl>er  in  a  frame. 

2.  Comm. :  A  sum  of  money  employeil  to 
produce  a  ju'ofit  or  revenm',  periodically  pay- 
able over  a  length  of  time  under  the  name  of 
interest. 

3.  Fine  Arts:  The  chief  circumstance  in  a 
work  of  art,  to  which  the  rest  are  to  b« 
subordinate. 

4.  Law  : 

(1)  The  actual  or  absolute  perpetrator  of  a 
crime,  or  an  abett<n'. 

"  A  mini  may  be  principal  in  an  offence  fn  tw.>  de- 
grees.  A  urincifHi!  in  the  tli-at  degree  is  lie  thnt  U  thr 
.-ictor,  or.'ibsolute/*e-rjjc/r'irorof  the  crime;  ami.  in  the 
second  deitree,  he  is  who  ia  nre.teiit,  aiding  And  alwt 
ting  the  fact  to  be  done.  Wliich  jircsence  nerd  not 
always  lie  au  actual  iuimediiite  stiiudiu^  by.  withlu 
sight  or  heiiring  of  the  fact ;  but  there  umy  Ih*  ;iI»u  ii 
constructive  presence,  as  when  one  conmotAa  rubberj- 
or  murder,  and  another  keejis  watch  <>r  guard  at  some 
couveiiient  distance.  In  high  treason  there  are  mi 
avcestiorjes,  hut  ail  are  prinviptilt.~ — Siackstotte  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iv..  cb.  X 


(2)  One  who  employs  another  to  act  for  or 
under  him,  the  person  so  employed  being 
termed  an  agent. 

(3)  A  person  for  whom  another  becomes 
surety ;  one  who  is  liable  for  a  debt  in  the 
first  instance. 

5.  Music : 

(1)  The  subject  of  a  fugue. 

(•J)  In  an  organ  the  chief  open  met^d  stop, 
one  octave  higher  in  pitch  than  the  open 
diapason.  On  the  manual  four  feet,  on  the 
pedal  eight  leet  in  length. 

principal  axis,  .^. 

f-v-i/ii.  :  Tiic  major  axis.     [Axis,] 

principal  brace,  ^. 

I  iiij'.  :  A  biace  immediately  under,  or  par- 
allel to,  the  principal  rafters,  assi.-itlng  witli 
the  principals  to  support  the  roof  timbers. 

principal-challenge,  5.    [Challcngk, 

s.  Ii-] 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  eat,  9ell,  chorus.  9lun.  bengh;  go,  gem;  tMn.  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnopbon,  exist,    -icg. 
-ciauL  -tian  =  slian.    -tioa,  -siou  —  shun ;  -tion,  -^ion  —  zbun.    -cious,  -tious.    slous  =  shus.     blc,  -die,  >V'        bcl,  c*cL 


G60 


principality  -print 


principal  plane,  s. 

aeum.:  In  splu-rical  proji-ctions,  the  plane 
upoa  wliieh  tlie  projection  of  the  Hifferent 
circles  of  the  sphere  are  projected. 

prlnolpal-pointt  s.  -> 

I't  rspfd ict- :  Tin?  pn>jei'tion  of  the  jiv^i jt  of 
siylit  uiTtii  the  perspective  plane.  It  is  the 
Winn;  as  the  ct-utre  of  the  picture. 

prtnclpal-post,  s. 

Carp.  :  Tlio  conier-post  of  a  timber-framed 
house. 

principal-rafter,  .<=. 

Carp. :  A  rafter  supporting  the  purlins  and 
onimary  rafters. 

principal-ray,  s. 

iV;-.*;'.(-riif;  The  ray  drawn  through  the 
point  of  siglit,  perpendicular  to  the  perspective 
jiiune. 

principal-section,  •<:. 

Crystal!. :  A  piano  passing  through  the 
optical  axis  of  a  crystal. 

prlnoipal'Subjeot  or  theme,  s. 

Music  :  One  of  the  chief  subjects  of  a  move- 
ment in  sonata  form,  as  opposed  to  a  sub- 
ordinate theme. 

prin-9i-pal'-i-ty,  *  prin-cl-pal-i-tee, 
'  prin-ci-pal-i-tie,  '  prin-ci-pal-te,  s. 

[Fr.  principaliU,  from  Cat.  principaUtatem, 
accus.  of  priiicipalitas  =  excellence,  from 
7>ri(ictj)a/is  =  principal  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  primipall- 
dad;  iXdX.  principalitd.] 

*  1,  Sovereigi]ty  ;  supreme  power. 

"  Tlie  gouememeiit  and  principalitie  of  thecountrey 
olStua.  — flr«id«.-  t^uintus  Curtiiu,  ioL  109. 

*  2.  One  invested  with  supreme  power ;  a 
Boverei^^,  a  prince. 

•'  Yet  let  her  l>e  a  principuliti/.  „ 

fiovereiini  to  aU  tlw  creaturea  on  the  earth, 

SJuiketp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  il.  t 

3.  The  territory  or  jurisdiction  of  a  prince. 

•■  His  principality,  left  without  a  head,  was  divided 
against  itself."'— J/acouiaj/;  Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  xiiL 

H  Applied  specif,  to  Wales,  as  giving  the 
title  of  Prince  to  the  heir  apparent  to  the 
throne  of  England. 

*  4.  Royal  state  or  condition. 

"  Your  pri}icijMHitiet  ehall  come  down,  even  the 
crown  of  your  glory." — Jeremiah  xlii.  18. 

*  5.  Superiority,  preti  oral  nance. 

"  The  prerogati  ve  and  jorinciji^aWtf,  above  every  thing 
elee."— /er.  Taylor:  Worthy  Communicant. 

6.  {Fl.)  An  order  of  angels. 
prXnci-pal-ly.  •  prin-cipal-lye.  adv. 

[Eng.  principal ;  -ly.]  In  the  principal  place 
or  degree  ;  chiefly,  mainly  ;  above  all. 

'prin'-9i-pal-neS8,  s.  [Eng.  principal; 
■  ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  principal 
or  chief. 

*  prin'-ci-pate,  s.  [Lat.  prbidpahis,  from 
prmceps,  genit.  jyrincipis  =  a  prince  (q.v.);  Fr. 
princ'pat ;  Sp.  &  Port,  principado;  Ilal.  prin- 
cipato.] 

1.  Sovereignty  ;  supreme  power. 

"  This  man  helde  longe  the  principate  of  Brytayne." 
—Fabi/an  r  Chronicle,  vol.  L,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  A  principality,  an  autliority,  a  power. 

"  Principate)  and  powers."— i^o*  ,■  Martyrt,  p.  1.609. 

prin-Cip'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  pi.  otprincipium 
=  a  beginning.]  First  principles  ;  elements  ; 
specif.,  the  abbreviated  title  of  Newton's 
"  Philosophiie  Naturalis  Prnici^^ia  Mathema- 
tica." 

*  prin-cip'-i-al,  a.  [Lat.  priyidpialis,  from 
priiiceps  —  a  prince  (q.v.).]  Original,  initial, 
elementary. 

*  prin-cip'-i-ant,  a.  [Lat.  prindpium  =  a 
beginning.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  princi- 
ples or  beginnings. 

"  Thoae  principiant  foundatioofl  of  knowledge  are 
themsclvea  UQkiiowa."—aianvill :  Vanity  of  Dogmatis- 
ing, ch.  It. 

*  prin~9ip'-i-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  principiuvi  =  a 
beginning.]    To  begin,  to  initiate, 

"  It  import.«  the  things  or  efTecta  principiated  or 
efTe^ted  by  the  iutellib-ent  active  prujciple."— /TaZ*; 
Orig.  of  Mankind. 

*  prin  -  9ip  -  i  -  a'  -  tion,  s.  [Principiate.) 
Analysis  into  constituent  or  elemental  parts. 

•■  The  third  is  the  sppamtirig  of  any  inet-ol  Into  its 
firiginal  or  materia  tirluia,  or  clement,  or  call  them 
what  yon  will;  whicti  work  we  call  principiation."'- 
Baeon :  Phynotogicat  Jtemarkt.^ 


"  prin-cip'-i-cide,  s.  [Lat.  princeps,  genit. 
principis  =  a  prince,  and  cttiio(\u  comp.  -cido) 
=  to  kill.]    A  murderer  of  a  prince. 

"  The  chances  of  Immediate  escape  tor  a prineipici-Je 
must  be  taken  im  very  enialL'-i"*.  Jamcit  Oaiette. 
July  1&,  1S61. 

prin'-^i-ple,  s.  [Fr.  principe  =  a  principle, 
a  maxim,  a  beginning,  from  Lat.  principiuvi 
—  a  beginning,  from  princeps  =■  chief.  For  the 
added  I  cf.  syllahk;  Sp.  &  Ital.  princtpw.] 
(Prince,  s.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  A  beginning.  (,Sp€rtser:  F.  Q.,  V.  xi.  2.) 

2.  That  from  which  anything  proceeds ;  a 
source  or  origin ;  an  element ;  a  constituent 
part ;  a  primordial  substance. 

"  That  one  first  principle  must  be." 

Dri/den.    (Todd.) 

3.  An  original  cause;  aai  operative  cause. 

"  A  vital  or  directive  principle  seemeth  to  be  assist- 
ant to  the  coriJoreal.*— Grew :  Coemologia  Sacra. 

4.  An  original  faculty  or  endowment  of  the 
mind. 

5.  A  general  truth  ;  a  fundamental  truth  or 
tenet ;  a  comprehensive  law  or  doctrine  from 
which  others  are  derived,  or  on  which  others 
are  founded  ;  an  elementary  proposition ;  a 
maxim,  axiom,  or  postulate. 

"  He  who  fixes  upon  false  principles  treads  upon  In- 
firm ground." — SoiUh  :  Sermotis.  vol.  iL.  ser.  1. 

6.  A  tenet ;  a  settled  rule  of  action  ;  that 
which  is  believed  or  held,  whether  true  or  not, 
and  which  serves  as  a  rule  of  action  or  the 
basis  of  a  system;  a  governing  law  of  conduct. 

"  He  firmly  adhered  through  all  vicissitudes  to  his 
principles."— Macauiay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vli. 

7.  A  right  rule  of  conduct ;  uprightness  : 
as,  a  man  of  principle. 

8.  Ground  of  conduct ;  motive. 

"There  would  be  but  email  improvements  in  the 
world,  were  there  not  some  common  principle  of  ac- 
tion, working  equally  with  meo-"  —Additoru    {Todd.) 

*  II.  CJicm. :  A  name  formerly  given  to  cer- 
tain proximate  compounds  of  organic  bodies  : 
as,  bitter  pri7ici^/«.    [Proximate-principle.] 

*  prin'-ci-ple,  v.t.     [Principle,  s.] 

1.  To  establish  or  fix  in  certain  principles ; 
to  impress  with  any  tenet,  good  or  ill. 

"  principled  by  these  new  philosophers."— Ciidwortfi  ■ 
Jtitell  Systetn,  p.  33L 

2.  To  establish  firmly  in  the  mind. 

"The  promiscuous  reading  of  the  Bible  is  far  from 
being  of  any  advantage  to  children,  either  for  the 
perfecting  their  reading,  or principliug  their  religion." 

— Locke:  On  Education. 

prm'-9i-pled  (le  as  el),  a.  [Eng.  prindple ; 
-ed.]  Impressed  with  certain  principles  or 
tenets  ;  holding  or  based  on  certain  principles. 

"  A  mrliament,  so  principled,  will  sink 
All  antient  schools  of  empire  in  disgrace." 

Voutig :  On  Public  Affairs, 

'*  princk,  v.t    [Prink.] 

*  prin'-cock,  *  prin'-cox,  s.  &  a.  [A  cor- 
ruY^t.  of  Eng.  prim  and  cock,  or,  according  to 
the  Rev.  A.  S.  Palmer,  a  corrupt,  of  Lat. 
prcecox  =  precocious  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  subst. :  A  coxcomb ;  a  conceited 
person ;  a  pert  young  rogue.  (Shakesp. : 
Ronieo  &  Jidiet,  i,  5.) 

B.  As  adj. :  Conceited,  pert. 

•■  Xaugbt  reek  I  of  thy  threats,  thou  prlncox  boy." 
Ti/lney  {/) :  Locrine,  ii.  4. 

pring'-le-g.,  s.  [Named  after  Sir  John  Pringle 
(1707-1782)'  physician,  and  President  of  the 
Royal  Soc-iety.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Cruciferous  plants,  family 
Alyssidae.  Pringlea  antiscorbutica  is  the  Ker- 
guelen"s  Land  Cabbage.  Boiled,  it  was  found 
a  most  efficient  antiscorbutic  in  the  voyage 
of  the  Erebiis  and  Terror. 

pri'-m-a,  s.  [Javanese  prinya,  the  name  of 
the  typical  species.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  SyUiidae,  sub-family 
Diymoecinse,  with  eleven  species,  from  the 
Oriental  region.  (Tristram.)  Bill  rather  long, 
much  compressed,  entire  ;  feet  large,  strong. 

prinlE,  *  princk,  v.i.  &  t  [The  same  word 
as  p'rank,  s.  (q.v.) ;  cf.  Low  Gcr.  prunken  —  to 
make  a  show,  j>ru7ik  =  show,  display;  Ger., 
Dan.,  &  Sw.  jiru?;/;  =  show  ;  Ger.  prangen  = 
to  make  a  show  ;  Dan.  prange.] 
A,  Intransitive : 

1.  To  dress  for  show  ;  to  prank. 

"She  waa  every  day  longer  prinking  in  the  glau 
than  you  was." — Jane  Collier  :  Art  of  Tormenting. 

2.  To  strut ;  to  put  on  fine  airs. 


B.  Tnnis. :  To  prank  or  dress  up ;  to  adorn 
fantastically. 

"  Just  .lEsop's  crow,  prtnA'd  up  in  borrow'd  featliers." 
ToTnkis:  Albutnaiar,  ii.  5. 

prink'-er,  s.  [Eng.  prink;  -er.]  One  who 
prinks  ;  one  who  dresses  for  show. 

pri'-nos,  5.  [Gr.  wpiVos  (prinos)  —  the  ever- 
green oak.] 

Bot. :  Winterberry  ;  a  genus  of  AquifoUacese. 
Low  shrubs,  with  alternate  leaves,  rotate  ;  a 
six-parted  corolla,  six  stamens,  one  style  and 
stigma,  and  a  berry  with  six  stones.  Prinos 
glabra,  an  evergreen  bush  from  North  America, 
is  used  as  a  substitute  for  tea.  The  bitter  bark 
of  P.  vcrticillatiis  has  been  given  in  fever  and 
used  as  a  lotion  in  gangrene.  The  berries  are 
tonic  and  emetic. 

prin-sep'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  James  Prinsep, 
a  former  secretary  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society 
in  Calcutta.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Chrysobalanaceae.  An  oil 
expressed  from  the  seeds  of  Pri7isepia  utilis,  a 
deciduous,  thorny,  Himalayan  shrub,  is  used 
for  food,  for  burning,  as  a  rubefacient,  and  as 
an  application  in  rlieumatism,  &c. 

print,  *  preent,  *  preente,  *  prent, 
*  printe,  *  prynt,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Dut. 
pri7iten,  prenten.]     [Print,  s.] 

A.  Traiisitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  1.  To  mark  by  pressing  ;  to  impress. 

"  On  his  fiery  steed  betimes  he  rode, 
That  scarcely  prints  the  turf  on  which  he  trod." 
Dry  den.     (Todd.) 

*  2.  To  impress  anything,  so  as  to  leave  its 
mark  or  form. 

'■  Printing  their  hoofs  in  the  earth." 

Shakesp. :  Benry  V.    (Prol.) 

3.  To  take  an  impression  of;  to  form  by 
impression;  to  stamp. 

'■  Vpon  his  brest-plate  he  beholds  a  dint. 
Which  iu  that  field  young  Edward's  sword  did 
print."  Beauynnnt  :  Sosworth  Field. 

4.  In  the  same  sense  as  IL  3. 

*  5.  To  fix  deeply  or  imprint  in  the  mind ; 
to  implant,  to  instil. 

"  How  soone  a  loke  will  print  a  thought  that  never 
may  remove."         Surrey:  Frailtie  qf  Beautie. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Fabric:  To  stamp  or  impress  with 
coloured  figures  or  patterns  ;  to  stamp  or 
impress  figured  patterns  on. 

2.  Plwtog. :  To  obtain  a  positive  picture 
from,  by  the  exposure  of  sensitized  paper 
beneath  a  negative  to  the  sun's  rays. 

3.  Pri7t(.  :  To  form  or  copy  by  pressure,  as 
from  au  inked  stereotyped  plate,  a  form  of 
movable  types,  engraved  steel  or  copper  plates, 
lithographic  stones,  &c.     [Printing.] 

B.  Jjitransitive : 

1.  To  practise  or  use  the  art  of  typography 
or  printing. 

2.  To  publish  books ;  to  rush  into  print. 

"He  Bball  not  begin  to  print  till  I  have  a  thousand 
guineas  for  )iixu."—Tfiackeray :  English  Bumourisls; 
Swift. 

3.  To  come  out  in  the  process  of  printing : 
as,  A  negative  prints  well  or  badly. 

print  (1),  '  preente,  ^  prente,  *  preynt, 
*  preynte,  *  printe,  *  prynt,  s.  [  Formed, 
by  loss  of  the  first  syllable,  from  Fr.  cm- 
preinte  =  a  stamp,  a  print ;  prop.  fern,  of  em- 
prcint,  pa,  par.  of  empreindre=^  to  print,  to 
stamp,  from  Lat.  imprinw  =  to  impress  :  im- 
(in-)=on,  and  ji7-e7fto=to  press ;  O.  Dut.  print.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  mark  or  form  made  by  impression ;  a 
line,  figure,  character,  or  mark  made  by  the 
impressing  of  one  thing  on  another. 

"The  print  of  a  foot  in  the  sand  can  only  prove, 
when  considered  alone,  that  there  was  some  figure 
adapted  to  it.  by  which  It  was  produced.'*— iTume  ■  On 
the  Understand ing,  §  11. 

2.  Hence,  fig.,  a  mark,  impression,  cha- 
racter, or  stamp  of  any  kind. 

"  If  God  would  promise  me  to  raize  theprintiof  tim^ 
Cam'd  in  my  bosome." 

dtapman:  Bomer;  Iliad  in. 

3.  That  which  by  pressure  impresses  its 
form  on  anjlhing  :  as,  a  j>rin(  for  butter. 

4.  Printed  letters  ;  the  impressions  of  types 
generally,  considered  in  relation  to  form, 
size.  &c.  :  as,  large  prijit,  sma.l\  print,  &c. 

5.  The  state  or  condition  of  being  printed^ 
published,  or  i.ssued  from  the  press. 

"  A  clever  speech  which  he  made  against  the  place- 
men stole  into  print  and  was  widely  circulated." — 
Jfacaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolt  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  kw. 


print— prionopidSB 


o(M 


U.  Tliat  which  is  pniiteil ;  th:it  wliich  ia 
prinluct'd  by  the  act  ui'  process  of  iiriuting. 

(l)The  representation  of  anything  produced 
hy  impression ;  specif.,  an  engi-aving  pro- 
duced from  wood,  stone,  steel,  or  copper  plate. 

(2)  A  printed  publication ;  espec  a  news- 
paper or  other  periodical. 

(3)  A  plaster  cast  of  a  flat  ornament,  or  a 
plaster  ornament  formed  from  a  moul ' 

II.  TechakaUy: 

1.  Fabric:  A  cotton  cloth  printed  ;  calico. 

2.  Foundry : 

(1)  A  prnjection  on  a  pattern  which  leaves 
a  space  in  the  .saiid  for  the  purpose  of  sup- 
porting a  core  in  its  riyht  position  and  place. 

(2)  A  mould  sunk  in  nietiil  from  which  an 
impression  is  taken  by  swaging  ;  a  boss,  a 
swage. 

3.  Photog. :  A  positive  picture. 
^  1.  In  print : 

(1)  Lit. :  lu  a  printed  form  ;  issued  from 
the  press  ;  published. 

"I  love  a  ballad  in  print.' ~Shaiiesp. :  Winter's 
Tate,  iv.  -L 

*  (2)  Fig. :  In  a  formal  manner  ;  with  exact- 
ness ;  in  a  precise  manner, 

"To  hare  bis  maid  lay  till  tbiugs  in  print,  and  tuck 
him  iu  warm." — Locke. 

2.  To  rush  into  print :  To  be  over-hasty  in 
publishing  one's  thoughts. 

print-field,  s.  An,  establishment  for 
printing  and  blocking  cottons,  &c. 

print-room,  5.  A  room  where  a  collec- 
tion of  prints  or  engravings  is  kept. 

print-seller,  s.    One  who  deals  in  prints 

or  engravings. 

"Williaui  Fiiithorne  .  .  .  waa  bred  under  Feake. 
p&iuleT  a.ud  print-setter."— n'alpolc:  Aiiecd.  of  Paint- 
ing, vol.  V. 

print-works,  5.  An  establishment  where 
machine  ur  block  printing  is  carried  on;  a 
place  for  printing  calicoes. 

print  (2),  o.  [A  shortened  form  of  primprint 
(H-v.).  ]    The  privet. 

print'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  print,  v.  ;  -able.]  Ca- 
pable of  being  printed  ;  fit  or  suitable  to  be 
printed.     (Carlyle.) 

print' -ed,  jxi.  pur.  or  a.    [Print,  v.] 

printed-carpet,  s.     A  carpet  dyed  or 

printed  in  colunrs. 

prlnted'goods,  s.  pi.    Printed  or  figured 

calicoes. 

prlnted-ware,  5. 

Pottery:  Porcelain,  queen's  ware.  &c.,  orna- 
mented with  printed  figures  or  patterns  ;  this 
is  usually  done  previous  to  glazing  the  ware. 

print'-er,  s.  [Eng.  print,  V.  ;  -er.]  Oue  who 
prints  books,  pamphlets,  &c.  ;  one  who  prints 
clt?th  ;  as,  a  calico  printer ;  one  who  takes  im- 
pressions from  engraved  plates,  stone,  &c.  : 
as,  a  lithographic  printer. 

printer's  devil,  s.  The  newest  appren- 
tice lad  iu  a  printing  utfice, 

printer's  gauge,  3. 

1.  A  rule  or  reglet  cut  to  the  length  of  a  page, 
so  that  all  pages  may  be  made  of  uniform 
length. 

2.  A  piece  of  cardboard  or  metal  of  proper 
size  to  regulate  the  dista-nce  between  pages  in 
imposing  a  forme. 

printer's  ink,  s.    [Printing-ink.] 

print-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  print;  -en/.]  An  esta- 
blishment for  printing  cottons,  ic.  ;  a  print- 
ing-office.    (^»ier.) 

print' -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &,  s.    [Print,  v.] 

A.  k  B,  As  pr.  par.  &  particip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 
C,  As  substmitive : 

1.  Tlieact,  process,  or  practice  of  impressing 
letters,  characters,  or  figures  on  paper,  cloth, 
or  other  material  ;  the  business  of  a  printer  ; 
typography.  There  are  several  branches  of 
the  art,  as.  the  printing  nf  books,  &c.,  by 
means  of  movable  types  ;  the  printing  of  en- 
graved steel  or  copper  plates  [Enqravinq]  ; 
the  taking  impressions  from  stone  [Litho- 
graphy], and  the  printing  of  figured  patterns 
on  fabrics  [Calico-printing].  Letterpress- 
printing,  or  the  method  of  taking  impressions 
from  type  or  letters,  and  other  characters  cut 


or  cast  in  relief  upon  separate  pin-es  of  tnctal, 
is  tlie  most  iuipurtant  branch  i>f  printing. 
The  first  step  towards  the  invention  of  print- 
ing was  the  practice  of  t;iking  impressions  of 
pictures  with  short  descriptions  Viencath.froin 
blocks  of  wood  cai'ved  with  a  knife.  Next 
followed  a  series  of  blocks  printed  on  (»ne 
side  only  uf  the  paper,  and  the  leaves  pasted 
together  to  form  a  book.  The  next  step  was 
the  invention  by'Jolin  Gutenberg  of  the  use 
of  movable  metal  types  cast  in  a  mould. 
After  long  experiments  at  s»trasburg,  which 
involvedhini  iualaw-suit,  Gutenberg  removed 
to  Maiiu!,  where  he  succeeded  in  producing 
the  Latin  iiible  about  14o2-4,  the  marvel  of 
after  ages  for  perfection  of  typogniphy.  The 
first  book  printed  with  a  date  is  the  Latin 
Psulter,  1457,  the  opening  p;ige  of  which 
has  a  rtoriated  letter  li  in  three  colours, 
of  exquisite  beauty  of  design  and  execu- 
tion. The  first  book  printed  in  Italy  was 
Lactantitts  (Subiaco,  1465);  in  France, 
Pergamensis  Epistolm  (Paris,  HVO-l);  in 
England,  The  Diitcs  or  Savings  of  the  Phi- 
losophers (Westminster,  147T) ;  in  Spain, 
Sallustius  (Valentia,  1474).  The  lirst  book 
printed  in  Holland  with  a  ilate  appeared 
in  1473.  Some  maintain  that  Gutenberg  de- 
rived his  knowledge  from  Coster  of  Haarlem. 
In  letterpress  printing  the  impressions  are 
tiiken  directly  from  the  surface  of  the  typ'?s, 
or  from  stereotyped  plates  [Stereotype]  by 
superficial  pressure,  as  in  the  hand  printing- 
press,  or  by  cylindrical  pressu'-e,  as  in  the 
steam  printing-macliine,  or  by  the  action  of  a 
roller,  as  in  the  copper  jdate  press.  The  ink 
or  pigment  employed  is  laid  upon  the  surface 
of  the  type  with  a  printer's  roller.  Printing 
is  divided  into  two  departments,  composition 
and  press-work.  (See  these  wurds.)  In  print 
ing  for  the  blind  the  letters  or  characters  are 
impressed  in  relief  on  stout  paper  or  cardboarA 
without  the  use  of  ink. 

2.  Photog. :  The  process  of  obtaining  proofs 
from  negatives.  [.\UT0TYrE,  Photocoi.lo- 
tvpe,  Platinotvpe,  Powder-process,  Silver- 
printing,  Stannotvpe,  Woodburytype.] 

printing-body,  s. 

Pottery  :  A  piece  of  ware  prepared  for  being 
printed. 

printing-frame,  s. 

1.  Print.  :  [Frame,  s.,  IL  8]. 

2.  Photog.  :  A  frame  for  holding  sensitive 
material  in  contact  with  a  negative  during 
exposure  to  light,  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
proofs.  It  is  usually  of  wood,  glazed  with 
plate  glass,  and  having  a  movable  Viack,  which 
is  divided  and  hinged  to  admit  of  one  half 
of  the  print  being  occasionally  raised  that  its 
progress  may  be  watched. 

t  printing-house,  s.    A  printing-otfice. 

"  He  there  found  euiploymeiit  in  the  printiny-houie 
of  WeicheU."— tf.  H.  Lewes:  Eiitory  of  Philotophy,  iL 

1|J2. 

printing-ink,  s.  The  ink  used  by 
printers.  Generally  it  is  a  compound  of  lin- 
seed-oil and  lamp  or  ivory  black. 

printing-macliine,  s.  A  machine  for 
taking  impressinus  on  paper  from  type,  elec- 
trotype, or  stereotype  formes,  steel  or  copper 
plates,  lithographic  stones,  &e.  It  is  moved 
by  hand,  or  by  steam,  or  other  power.  The  im- 
pression from  the  formes  is  generally  effected 
by  cylindrical  pressure.  Letterpress  printing 
machines  are  of  three  kinds  :  (1)  Single  cylin- 
der, bv  which  the  sheet  of  paper  is  printed  on 
oue  side  only  ;  (2)  Perfecting,  which  prints 
both  sides  of  the  sheet  at  one  operation  ;  and 
(3)  Platen,  which  prints  one  side  of  the  sheet 
by  flat,  instead  of  cylindrical,  pressure.  There 
are  also  various  kinds  of  Rotary  machines  used 
for  printing  newspajiers,  into  which  the  paper 
is  drawn  from  reels,  instead  of  being  fed  by 
single  sheets.  The  first  cylinder  printing- 
machine  was  patented  by  W.  Nicholson  in 
1790.  On  Nov.  29,  1814,  the  Times  was  for 
the  first  time  printed  by  machinery,  at  the 
rate  of  1.100  copies  per  hour,  by  a  machine 
invented  by  Konig.  This  machine  was,  how- 
ever, Tery  complicated,  and  was  soon  after 
superseded  by  one  invented  by  Messrs.  Apple- 
garth  and  Cowper,  in  1S27,  by  which  a  rat*-  of 
S.OOO  copies  per  hour  was  attained.  Since 
then  successive  improvements  have  been 
made,  enabling  as  many  as  30,000  or  more 
copies  per  hour  to  be  printed. 

printing-office,  s.  A  house  or  esta- 
blisliinent  where  printing  ia  executed;  a 
printing  house. 


printing -paper,  5.  Paper  uned  in 
]>nutiiig  books.  p;ipers,  tec,  as  distinguished 
rn>m  writing-paper,  wrapping- pa  p«r,  d:c. 
[Paper.) 

printing  press,  s.  A  press  or  niacnino 
fur  tlte  punting  of  books,  &c.  The  tlrst 
priiding-prcss  w;ts  a  comtnoii  screw-press  with 
u  beil,  aiandarUs,  a  beam,  a  screw,  and  a  mov- 
able platen.  A  contrivance  for  running  the 
forme  in  and  out  was  afterwards  addeil.  111  the 
piinting-press  the  matter  to  be  printed  is  laid 
on  an  even  horizontal  surface,  usually  of  iron, 
and  the  pressure  is  produoe<l  by  a  parallel  sur- 
face, also  usually  of  iron,  called  a  platen,  by 
means  of  a  screw  or  lever,  or  both  combined. 

"  It  wiu  nut  till  iiiur«  th»n  n  hundred  roan  After 
the  tiivcutliiii  u(  prlntini;  thut  a  aiuglc  printing-pmt 
hrid  been  Uitrouuced  Into  tho  Riiulnn  empire.'  — 
Staciiulau:  But.  Uttg.,  ch.  xxUL 

printing  -  telegraph,  s.  An  elcctro- 
ni;i:.;iiitic  i''h'gr;iph  which  autonuttically 
r'-ci.i.ls  Iraiisniitted  messages.  The  ti-rm  is, 
hi'wcver.  generally  applied  only  to  those  which 
record  in  the  common  alpliabet,  so  that  the 
messngo  may  bo  understood  by  an  onliuary 
reader. 

prlntingtype,  s.    [Type.] 

printing  wheel,  s.  A  wheel  used  in 
pacing  ov  iiuinliriinu'  machines  or  in  ticket- 
printing  niaehines.    It  has  letters  or  figures  on 

its  periphery. 

prlntlng-yam,  5.  A  machine  for  print 
ing  yarn  for  partly -coloured  work. 

*  print-less,  "print  lesse.  a.  [Eng.  print : 

■less.]     Leaving  no  print  or  impression. 

print'-^-a,  5.    [Named  after  Jacob  Printz,  a 

Swede,  an'd  a  correspondent  of  Linnieus.l 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Mutisiaceie,  tribe  Barna- 
desiese.  T!ie  leaves  of  Printsia  nromatica  an- 
used  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  as  a  substitute 
for  tea. 

pri'-on,  s.    [Gr.  irpCcjv  (prion)  =  a  saw.] 

Ornitk. :  Blue  Petrels  ;  a  genus  of  Pro- 
ceUariid;e  ('i.v.),  with  five  species,  from  the 
Soutli  Temperate  and  Antarctic  regions. 
(IVitllace.)  Prion  is  a  much  specialised  form, 
and  has  a  broad  beak,  with  a  fringe  of  lanielUr. 

pri-on-,  pri-6n-i-,  prt^f.    [P^ion.]   Serrated. 

pri-on-as-trse'-a,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.]    A  genus 

of  corals. 
pri-6n-i-,  pre/.     [Prion-.] 

pri-6-ni'-nae,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  prion(us) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutl'.  -inx.] 

Etitom.  :  A  sub-family  of  Cerambycida-. 
Pronotum  separated  from  the  flanks  by  a 
sharp  edge  ;  haunches  of  the  first  pair  of  legs 
elongate,  and  lying  in  transverse  sockets. 
The  sub-family  contains  many  of  the  most 
gigantic  beetles.  Some  nocturnal,  others 
diurnal.     Chiefly  tropical. 

pri-on-i-rhyn'-chiis,  5.    [Pref.  prioni-,  and 
Gr.  pvyxos  {rkungchos)  —  a  beak,  a  bill.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Momotidie  (q.v.),  with 
two  species,  ranging  from  Guatemala  to  the 
Upper  Amazon.  They  have  the  habit  of  the 
family,  viz.,  denuding  the  central  rectricea. 

pri-o-ni'-te?,  s.  pi     [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 
Trpt'iui'  (prion)—  a  saw.] 
Ornith. :  lUiger's  name  for  Momotus(q.v.). 

pri-on-i-tlir'-US,   s.     [Pref.  prioni-;   t  con- 
nect., and  Gr.  ovpa.  (oitra)  —  a  tail.] 

Ornith:  A  gemis  of  Androglossinie,  or,  in 
some  classifications  of  Palaiornithida;,  with 
three  species,  from  Celebes  and  the  Plulij' 
pines.  The  central  rectriccs  have  the  shaft 
produced,  and  end  in  a  spatule  or  racket. 

pri-6n'-6-d6n,  s.    [Prionodontes.] 

Zool. :  Horsfield's  name  for  Linsang  (q.v.). 

pri-6n-6-ddn-tds,  s.     (Pref.  prion-,  and  Gr. 

060V5    (otious),    genit.    oSomo^    (oilontos)  =  a 
tooth.] 

Zool. :  A  genns  of  Dasypodidre,  with  one 
species,  the  Dasypus  gigas,  of  Cuvier.  [Ar- 
madillo.] 

pri-0-nop'-i-dflB,5.  pi  (Mod.  Lot.  prionop(s): 

Lat.  fern.  pi.  a«tj.  aulT.  -ida:] 

Ornith. :  Wood-shrikes  ;  a  family  of  Turdl- 
formes,  separated  trom  the  oldur  family 
Laniida  (q.v.). 


boil,  boy;  po^t.  J6^1;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  cylflt.    ph  -  t 
-cian,  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;    tion.  -gion  -  zhmn.    -cious,    tions,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,    die,  .Vc  -  b^l,  d^L 


Cti. 


prionops— prison 


pri'-  ondps,  s.  [Pref.  pnon-,  and  Gr.  oi^  (ojw) 
=  I  lie  l"aci-.l 

Oniith.:  Hcliiieted  Wood-slnike  ;  the  typi- 
cal goiius  of  tin-  liiiiiily  PrioimjiiiUv,  with  iiiue 
.si>ei-ies,  fiutii  tropiciil  Africa. 

pri-6-n6'-tU8,  s.  [Pref.  pr)Vi(n)-,  ami  Gr. 
ia.Tos  (iwtos)=  ttluj  back.] 

1.  Kntom. :  A  gonus  of  Buj;s,  family  Re- 
■  luviidte,  Prionotiis  serratu^  gives  an  electric 
sh.'ck. 

2.  Ichthj.  :  One  of  tho.  three  i^rotips  into 
whirh  the  yenus  Triyla  is  flividod.  Talatiiif 
?eeth  are  present.  Thir  Aniei'ic;in  species 
iK'long  chiefly  to  this  division.     [Triola.] 

pri-O-nur-US,  .^.  [Pref.  prion-,  and  Gr.  ovpa 
(oi(m)=  a  tail.] 

Ichthti. :  Agenns  of  Aeanthoptcrj-gii,  family 
Acnniurida'.  It  is  allied  to  Naseus{q.v.),  but 
has  a  series  of  keeled  bony  plates  on  each  side 
of  the  tail. 

pri  -dn-us»  s.    [Prion.] 

1.  Kntom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Prioiiinic  (q.v.).  Anteniije  generally 
jiectinated.  One  British  siwcies,  I'l-'ionus. 
voriarius.  It  flies  in  the  evenings  or  sits  on 
old  oak  trees.  P.  trertcorifis  destroys  orchaid 
and  other  trees  in  Nortli  America. 

2.  Palaont.:  One  species  from  the  Jurassic 
mcks. 

pri  or,  a.  &  adv.    (Lat.  =  sooner,  former.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Former  ;  preceding,  especially 
in  order  of  time ;  earlier,  previous,  antecedent, 
anterior,  foregoing:  as,  a  prior  discovery,  a 
prior  claim. 

B.  As  adv. :  Previously,  antecedently, 
before. 

pri'-dr,  *pri-our,  s.  [O.  Fr.  prhur  (Fr. 
prietir),  friiui  Lat.  pr'torem,  acc.  of  jvinr  = 
former,  and  heTire,  a  superior;  Sp.  &  Port. 
jirior ;  iXaX.  priore.'\    [Prior,  a.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  title  loosely  applied  before 
the  thirteenth  century  to  any  monk,  who,  by 
reason  of  age,  experience,  or  acquirenients, 
ranked  above  his  fellows.  It  was  thus  a  mark 
of  sni)eriority  due  to  personal  qualities,  rather 
than  an  official  title  of  dignity.  Priors  are  now 
of  two  kinds :  Conventual  and  Claustral.  A  con- 
ventual prior  is  the  head  of  a  religious  house, 
either  independently,  as  among  the  Regular 
Canons,  the  Carthusians,  and  the  Dominicans, 
or  as  superior  of  a  cell  or  offshoot  from  some 
larger  monastery.  A  conventual  prior,  in  the 
former  sense,  has  generally  a  snb-prior  under 
him.  A  claustral  prior  is  appointed  in  houses 
in  which  the  head  is  an  abbot,  to  act  as 
superior  in  the  abbot's  absence,  and  to  main- 
tain the  general  discipline  of  the  house. 

TT  Grand  prior:  A  title  given  to  the  com- 
mandants of  the  priories  of  the  military 
orders  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  of  Malta,  and 
of  the  Templars. 

* pri'-or-ate,  s.  [Low  Lat.  pri(yratus,  fiom 
prior  :=  a.  prior;  Fr.  priorat,  jtritin-r- ;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  -pT^ionito  ;  Fort,  priorodo.]  The  dignity, 
office,  or  government  of  a  prior  ;  priorship. 

'*  There  were  several  distinct  poBitioiis.  all  of  w  hich 
might.be  described  as  pr'wrat€i."—AddU  &  Arnold: 
Cath.  Diet.,  p.  6M, 

pri'-or-ess,  *  pri-or-esse,  s.    [O.  Fr.  i>rior- 

esse.]    [Prior,  ?.] 
Church  Hist. :  (See  extract). 

*'  A  prioreu  under  an  abbess  held  nearly  the  same 
]H'i9itiun  an  a  claustral  nriur,  and  prwresi^x  ^o\e\i\it\i: 
their  own  bouses  were  like  conventual  iiriors."— .liWi* 
*  .Arnold:  Cath.  JJict.,  p.  G04, 

pri-or'-i-tj?,  *  pri-or-i-tie,  t  pri-or-ite, 

s.     [Fr.  jyriorite,  from  Low  Lat.  prioritafcm, 
acc.  ofpj-iorihis  =  priority,  from  Lat.  prior  = 
prior,  previous.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prior  or 
antecedent  in  point  of  time  ;  the  state  of  pre- 
ceding something  else  ;  precedence  in  time. 

•'  Without  poateriorite  or  pHoritte."  —  Chaucar  : 
Tett.  of  L<)ue.  bk.  iiL 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prior  or 
first  in  place  or  rank ;  precedence. 

"  Equalitle  without  an  distinction  of  prioritie."— 
fox:  Martyrt.  w  15G. 

II.  Laxc:  A  preference  or  precedence,  as 
■when  ceitain  debts  are  paid  in  priorit}/  to 
others,  or  when  certain  encmnbrancers  of  an 
estate  have  the  priorit!/  over  others  ;  that  is, 
are  allowed  to  satisfy  their  claims  out  of  the 
estate  first. 


'  pri'-or-ly, '"'-'.  [Fug.  ;>r(or,a.  ;  -lij.]  Ante- 
ci-d'Milty,  ]Ufviously. 

■■  rriortu  to  tlmt  era,  when  it  [the  earth]  waa  made 
the  hablt^itlJii  of  uuuir—Ucddet :  Prcf.  to  Trans,  iff 
the  liiblt: 

pri'  6r-ship.  .i.  [Eng.  prior;  -ship.}  The 
.sfiiif  or  otlicc  of  a  jirior ;  a  priorate. 

■■Thi-  Jirclibishiip.  prmioked  the  more  by  that,  de- 
loosed  him  frum  the  pn->rt'iip.—f-'ox    ilarl'trs.  \\  2H. 

pri'-or-y.  'pri-or-ie,  *  pri -or- ye,  s. 

[Eng.  prior,  s.  ;  -i/ ;  Fr.  prieurc] 

\.  A  religious  house  of  which  a  prior  or 
prioress  is  the  sujjerior  (in  dignity  it  is  next 
below  an  abbey). 

"  Our  abbeys  and  our  priorict  shall  imy 
Thia  e\lH;dition'a  charge." 

Shakctp. :  Kiiift  John.  i.  1. 

2.  A  pro-Refoi-niation  church  with  which  a 
priory  was  fornu'rly  connected. 

■[  Alien  priory:  A  small  religious  house 
dependent  on  a  large  monastery  in  some  other 
country. 

'pris  (1),  s.    [Praise.] 

-  pris  {2).  .-•.    [Price.] 

pris-a-can'-thiis,  s.    [Pristacanthl's.] 

^pri^'-age,  5.  (O.  Fr.  =  valuing,  prizing, 
rating,  fiuui  priser  =  to  value.] 

1.  A  right  which  belonged  to  the  crown  of 
taking  two  tuns  of  wine  from  every  ship 
importing  twenty  tuns  or  more  =  one  before 
and  one  behind  tlte  mast.  This,  by  charteiof 
Edward  I.,  was  exchanged  into  a  duty  of 
two  shillings  for  every  tun  imported  by  mer- 
chant  strangers,  and  railed  Butlerage  (q.v.), 
because  paid  to  the  king's  butler.  Prisage 
was  abolished  by  51  George  III.,  c.  15. 

2.  The  share  which  belongs  to  the  crown  of 
merchandise  taken  as  lawful  prize  at  sea, 
usually  one-tenth. 

t  pris' -can,  cr.  [Lat.  prisons,  (or  pri us-cns.]  Of 
or  lielonging  to  former  time  ;  i>rimitive,  prim- 
eval. 

"A  pack  of  wild-dogs  co-operating  with  pritcan  men 
in  driving  a  herd  of  wild  cattle  along  a  track  in  whicli 
a  pitfall  had  been  due-"— (Vreejiire/i ;  Uritish  barrows, 
p.  742. 

prxs-^il'-as,  s.     [Etyin.  doubtful.] 

Cikiss-hloifiiig :  A  jaw-tool,  resembling  ]iin- 
cers,  used  for  jiincliing  in  the  neck  of  a 
bottle,  or  giving  it  some  peculiar  shajie  while 
it  is  revolved  on  the  end  of  the  jmntil  whicli 
rolls  upon  the  anus  of  the  glass-blower's  chair. 

Pris-9ir-li-an-ist,  s.     [Foretym.  see  defs.] 

Church  History  (PL) : 

t  1.  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  Mon- 
tanists,  from  the  name  of  one  of  the  two  lailies 
(Priscilla  and  JIaxilla)  who  joined  Montaiius, 
and  pi'ofessed  to  have  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

2.  The  followers  of  Priscilhan,  bishop  of 
Avila,  in  Spain,  in  the  fourth  century.  They 
were  condemned  by  a  synod  at  Saragossa  in 
3S0,  but  lingered  on  till  after  the  Council  of 
Braga,  in  563.     [Heretic,  II.  1.] 

"The  PrigcillianUts  came  very  near  in  their  views 
to  the  Manichseaiis.  For  they  denied  the  reality  of 
Christ's  birth  and  incarnation:  maintained  that  the 
visible  universe  was  not  the  production  uf  God,  but  of 
aome  demon  or  evil  principle  :  pieatOied  the  exis.tence 
uf  ^ons,  or  emanations  fiAn  God  .  .  .  coudemned 
marriages,  denied  the  resurrection  of  the  body,  Ac." — 
Jfosheim:  Secies.  Hist.  (ed.  Todd),  p.  170. 

pris-co-del-phi'-niis,  s.  [Lat.  pyriscvs  = 
pertaining  to  Inrnier  times,  and  delphiiiiuf 
(q.v.).] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Delphinid;e,  from  tin- 
Sliocene  of  Europe. 

"  pri^e  (1),  r.t.    [Prize  (1),  v.] 

pri^e  (2),  prize,  r.t.  [Prise  (2),  s.]  To  raise, 
as  liy  means  of  a  lever  ;  to  foix-e  open  or  up. 

"The  chest  in  which  the  church  plate  is  kept  was 
also  prized  open." — Echo,  Jan.  6. 1896. 

*  priJ^e  (1),  s.  [A  contract,  of  emprise.]  An 
enterprise.    {Spenser:  F.  Q.^  VI.  viii.  26.) 

pri^e  (2),  prize,  s.  [Fr.  prise  =  a.  taking,  a 
grasp.]     A  h-ver. 

prise-bolts,  s.  pi. 

Ordn. :  The  projecting  bolts  at  the  rear  of 
a  mortar-bed  or  garrison  gun-carriage  under 
which  the  handspikes  are  inserted  for  training 
and  manceu\Ting  the  piece.  They  are  formed 
by  the  prolongation  of  the  assembling  bolts. 


^  pri^  -er. 


[Prizer.] 


prism,  *  prisme,  s.  (Lat.  prismi,  from  Or. 
TTfucTfi-a  {jirismo)  =  a  I'rism,  lit.  =a  thmgsawn 

olf.froin  TTpiCtoijiri- 

zo)  =  to  saw  ;  Fi". 
prisme.] 

1.  Geojii. :  A  solid 
having  similar  and 
]iarallel    bases,    its 
sides  forming  .slmi-  I'Rism. 
lar  iiai'iill'-logianis. 

The  bases  may  bi.'  of  any  form,  and  tliis  foiui 
(triangular,  pentagonal,  i:c.)  gives  its  n;ime 
to  the  prism. 

2.  Optics:  Any  transparent  medium  eom- 
jirised  between  plane  faces,  usually  inclineil 
to  each  other.  The  inteisectinn  of  two  in- 
clined fares  is  called  the  edge  of  the  prism,  &c. ; 
the  inclination  of  the  one  to  the  other,  the 
refracting  angle.  Every  section  perpendicular 
to  the  edge  is  csilled  a  principal  section.  The 
prism  genernlly  used  for  optical  experiments 
is  a  right  triangular  one  of  glass,  the  principal 
section  of  which  is  a  triangle.  It  is  used  t.(» 
refract  and  disperse  light,  resolving  it  into 
the  prismatic  colours  (q.v.).     [Nicol.] 

prism-shaped,  ".    [Prismatic,  3.] 

pri^-mat'-ic,  '  pris-mat'-ic-al,  a.  [Lat. 
jirisnui,  genit.  pris}nat{is)  =  a  prism  ;  Eng. 
adj.  sutf.  -ic,  -ical :  Fr.  prisniatique.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  resembling  a  prism. 

"Giving  to  a  piece  of  ordinary  glass  a  prismatifal 
ahap«," — U'lfflc:   IVorks,  iii.  187. 

2.  Formed  by  a  prism  ;  separated  or  distii- 
bnted  by  a  prism  ;  as,  a  j)ri,s?jwi(ic  spectrum. 

3.  Bot. :  Having  several  longituilinal  augl's 
and  intermediate  Hat  faces,  as  the  calyx  t»I 
Fraiihen  in  pulveriilenta, 

prismatic-colours,  s.  pi.  The  ooiom-s 
into  whicli  a  ray  of  light  is  decomposed  by 
passing  through  a  prism.     [Spectrum.] 

prismatic-compass,  s.  An  instrument 
for  measuring  liorizontal  angles  by  means  of 
the  magnetic  meridian. 

prismatic  iron-pyrites,  s.  [>L\p.ca- 
sitl;.) 

pris-m3.t'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  prismatlco} : 
■I*.]  In  tlie  f»*]ni  or  manner  of  a  prisui;  by 
means  of  a  i'rism. 

pri^-mit-d-car'-pe-se,  s.  pi     [Jlod.  Lat. 
iiri.-^iiu(tocari>{ns) ;  Lat.  fern.  jil.  adj.  sutl'.  -eo:.\ 
Bot.  :  A  t]  ibe  uf  Camitanulacea?. 

pris-mat-o-car'-piis,    s.     [Gr.    ttp.Vmo 

{luisiiw),  genit.  Trpt<7|UaTos  (prismatos)=  ;t 
prism,  and  Kapn-os  (l.arpos)  =  fruit.) 

Bot. :  The  tyjiii'al  genus  of  PrismatocarpiM- 
(<).v.).  Prismatocarpus  speculum  is  Veiuis's 
Looking-glass. 

pri^-ma-toid'-al,  a.  [Lnt.  prisma,  genit. 
prismatis  =  a.  prism,  and  Gr.  elSos  (ritlns)  ^ 
form,  appearance,]  Having  a  prism-like  foiin. 

pri^-men  -chy-ma,  s. 

—  a  prism,  and   tyxviii 
fusion.] 

Hot. :  Prismatic  tissue,  a  division  of  Paren- 
chyma (q.v.).  It  is  a  slight  modification  of 
Ht'xagonienchyma  (q.v.). 

pri^'-m^d,  s.  [Eng.  pr(sm;  -oid.]  .\  voliuiu- 
someuiiat  lesembling  a  prism.  The  right  pi  is 
moid  is  the  frustum  of  a  wedge  made  by  ;i 
plane  parallel  to  the  back  of  the  wedge. 

pri^  -  moid' -  al,  a.  [Eng.  j^rismoid;  -of  I 
Having  the  form  of  a  prism. 

•"The  jjjvKJtioirfd/ solids  used  in  railroad  cntting  ami 
embankment,  .are  bounded  by  9ix  quadrilaterals."— 
I)avU-a-i-  J'evk:  Math.  Diet. 

*  pri^'-m^,  a.  [Eng.  prism;  -y.]  Pertaining 
to  a  prisui  ;  prismatic. 

pris' on,     pres-on,  *  pris-oun,  *  pris- 

Un,  '  prys-oun,  s.  [O.  Fr.  prisnn,  prison 
(Fi".  prison)^  from  Lat.  prensionem,  accus.  of 
prensio  =  a.  seizing  (for  yirg/icK^io,  from  7<re/if»- 
stis,  pa.  par.  of  prehendo  =  to  seize) ;  Sp. 
2yrisiou  =  a  seizure,  a  prison  ;  Ital.  p>rifjione.] 

1.  A  place  of  confinement ;  espec.  a  place 
for  the  confinement  or  .safe  custody  of  crimi- 
nals, debtors,  or  others  committed  by  legal 
authority  ;  a  gaol.     (Act^  v.  23.) 

^  It  is  frequently  used  adjectively,  as  pri.-^'m 
doors,  prison  gates,  &:c. 

*  2.  A  prisoner.     (Sir  Feriimhras,  1, 000.) 


[Gr.  npLa-na(prismn) 
{«;ngchnma)~ai\    in- 


late,  «at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore.  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try.  Syrian,    w.  ce  ^  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


prison     privuceer 


(ili3 


prison-base,  prison  bars,  >.  A  iioys' 
^;iiiR',  loii.sisiiir,'  cliirlly  iii  i  iiiuiiug  ami  Ijfiiij; 
jairsued  IVum  -^o-As  or  bast-s. 

'  At  l>.iilry-Iireivki.'i  ht  prtx^mbutr 


ii..  I 


"   tiK-   IllIK 


i/fLin  :  Musct  Kiyaiiim.  Nyiiiiilml  i. 

*  prison- fellow,  5.     A  fellow- prisoner. 

"  1  found  iiiiioiig  tlnKii-  my  prUon-/eUme$  Mtme  that 
liad  known  ine  litfi'rt-,"—//<«-i(Mtf(;  Voyii'jct,  iii.  485. 

*  prison-house,  5.     A  prismi ;  a  jjlace  of 
c<tntiiii.-iiitiit.     (,.S(0«;  liokcby,  iv.  21,>.) 

prison-ship, .''.    A  ship  titteil  up  for  ilu* 
iTceptimi  ainl  ili-UMition  of  i>risoiu'rs. 

prlson~van,  s.    A  close  (■ariinj^e  in  wlii(rli 
piisoiiiis  art-  conveyed  to  iind  from  prison. 

'  pris'-on,  r.t.    [Pkison,  s.] 

1.  Tu  imprison  ;  to  shut  up  in  i)rison, 

"  I'risuiicd  on  Cutltlieit's  isl«t  gniy. 


2.  To  confine,  to  rt 


ScoU :  Jliirjiiioti,  il.  7. 

strain. 
"  Tlieu  ilid  the  king  enlarge 
Tlie  hpleen  he  prtKined." 

Chapman:  Bomer ;  Uiadii.x\\\. 

"  pri^  -oned,  a.     [Eng.  prison ;  -ed.] 

1.  Cuutined  in  prison  ;  imprisoned ;  in  con- 
tiuement,     {^cott:  Lady  of  the  L(ike,  vi.  22.) 

2.  Spent  or  passed  in  prison. 

"  The  inernDFj'  of  his  prisoned  ye.il"S 
Slmll  liei^hten  iill  his  joy." 

Svuthfjj :  Jotin  fsf  A  re,  ii. 

|pri§'-6n-cr,  *  pris-un-er,  s.    [Fi-.  primM- 

iiifi;  tVi'iji  prison;  Hal,  pngioiiitue ;  Sp.  pri- 
siouero.] 

1.  One  uiio  is  confined  in  pi'ison  inidi.-r  Ivgal 
an-est  or  warrant. 

■'  CiesFir'a  ill-erected  tower, 
To  whose  tliut  buaoiu  my  coudeiuiied  lonl 
Is  doomed  a  prttoiivr." 

Shakesp. :  /Hchard  //.,  v.  I, 

2.  A  person  under  arrest  or  in  ensto<ly  of 
n  magisti-ate,  whether  in  piison  nr  not;  a 
person  charged  before  a  judge  (ir  iiia;4istrate. 

"  The  jury  passiuy:  on  the  prisoner's  life." 

^ihakcs/j. :  Measure  /or  Mvamre,  ii.  1. 

3.  A  person  taken  in  war  ;  a  captive. 
*  4.  The  keeper  nf  a  piison  ;  a  jailer. 


5.  A  person,  member,  &c.,  conlined  or  <lis- 
abled  by  anything. 

*■  O,  then,  hiiw  quickly  should  this  arm  of  mine, 
Now  uris'nier  to  the  palsy,  chastise  thee," 

.-ihakesp. :  /iivlntnl  //,.  ii.  3. 

prisoner's  base,  s.    (Prls'^n-base.] 


'  pri^  -on-ment. 


st(ts):  fern.   j'l. 


*  prls-one-ment,   >. 

iri.'^'in  ;     -^nt'iit.]        Cnii linemen t    in    a 
prison ;  imprisonment,  capti\ity. 

"  We  subjects'  liberties  preserve 
By  prls'tmnent  aod  plouder.  " 
liriiinc  •  Saint's  A'ncoiiragcine-nt.    I16i3.) 

prist-,  pris-ti-,  ijrf/.   [Pristis.J   Resemhling 
a  saw  ;  serrated. 

prist-a-can'-thus,  «.    [Pref-  j'rist-,  and  Gr. 

aKai'da.  {<ika,(tlui)  —  a  Spiuc.] 

Pahront. :  A  genus  of  fossil  riagiostomes, 
from  the  Jurassic  group.     (^Cinnlher.) 

pris-ter'-O-don,  s.     [Gr.  Trpio-Tjjp  (j)ris(er)  = 
a  saw  ;  sutf.  -udou.] 

I'aln-ont. :  A  genus  of  Lacei  tilia,  from  strata 
in  Africa,  believed  to  be  of  Tiiassic  age. 

pris-ti-,  prff.     [Prist-.] 

pris'-tl-d£e,  .-■.  pi     [Lat.  pr 
adj.  siill".  -iilii:.] 

Ichthij. :  A  family  of  Plagiostoinnus  Fishes, 
<livisi(.n  Batoidei  (Rays,  q.v.).  The  snout  is 
prttdiued  into  an  exceedingly  long  Mat  lamina, 
-armed  witli  a  series  of  strong  teeth  along  each 
edge.     There  is  a  single  genus,  Pristis  (4. v.). 

*  pris'-tin-ate,  a.    [Lat.  ?)rii^'»7(5  =  ancient, 
lormer.)     Pristine,  original. 

"  Contempt  of    their  nrinfinafe  idolntry."— 779/ in- 
I         tJted  :  Chronietc,  vol.  i.,  bk.  iii.  coL  2. 

j  pris'-tine, '(.     [O.  Fr.,  fmm  Lat.  pristinus  = 

I      ancient,  fi>rmer.]     Of  or  belonging  to  an  early 

l-eriod  or  state  ;  original,  primitive,  ancient. 

■'  We  have  an  iin.ige  of  the  pristine  earth." 

Wordxtoorth:  Excursinn,  bk.  ii. 

1  pris-ti-6-ph6r'-i-d8e,   ?.   pi     [Mo.l.    i^t. 

\  j>ri^tinpho,iHs):  Lat.  t.-m.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  ■("*/«•.] 
Ichtlnj. :  A  family  of  Plagiostomous  Fishes, 
'livisioQ  Selachnidii  (q.v.).  The  rostral  carti- 
lage is  i>ro(luced  and  armed  like  the  snout  in 
tlie  family  Pnstidie(q.v.),  but  the  gill-openings 
are  lateral.     One  genu.s,  Pristiophorus,  with 


four  species,  fi'om  the  Australinn  and  Japanese 
seas,     lSt(i-.\LOHAJA.] 

prls-tl-oph'-or-lis,  s,  fPref.  pi^isti-.  and 
tir.    </jopos-    C/'/iKitAs)   =  bearing.]      [pRisriu- 

i'HMUI[M..| 

pris  ti  pho-ca,  v.  [Lat.  ;)rts(Mi»s  =  ancient, 
and  phn,o  (.i.v.y.J 

P(dii!init. :  A  genus  of  Phocidie,  from  tlir 
oldei-  Pliocene  of  Montpellier. 

pris-tl-po-ma,   s.    |Pref.    prhti-,  and  tJr. 

nutfjia.  (fiintt)  =  a  lid,  a  rnver.  ] 

Uhthij, :  A  inarini'gfnuscif  Pt-rrida-;  in  ohhr 
rias.silicalions,  of  Pristiponialidu-.  Abi.nt 
forty  species  are  known;  they  are  of  pl.iin 
eolojatinn.  small  size,  and  extremely  conimun 
between  the  tropii'.s. 

tpris-ti  po-m^t'-i'dse,  s.  pi  [I-it.  prUti- 
jiuinn,  genit.  pri6tipumut{L<);  Lat.  feni.  adj. 
suff.  -ido:] 

Jchthfi. :  A  genu."?  of  Aeanthopterygii,  division 
Percifnrmes,  containitig  those  Percoid  genera 
ill  which  the  palate  is  toothless. 

pris'-tis,  s.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  TrpcoTiy  (;)cis/(.s).J 

L  hhthii.  :  Sawllsh  («i.v.);   the  .sole  genus 

of  the  fanuly  Pristidit  (q.v.).     Body  depressed 

an<l  elongate,  gradually  passing  into  the  strong 


PRISTIS   ANTIQUOEl'M. 

nniscular  tail;  teeth  in  jaws  minute,  obtuse; 
dorsals  without  spine.  Five  species  aie  known, 
from  tropical  and  sub-tropieal  seas. 

2.  PttUeont.  :  Saws  of  extinct  species  have 
been  found  in  the  London  Clay  of  Sheppey  and 
in  the  Bagshot  Sands.     (Gun'ther.) 

pris-ti-iir  -US,  s.    [Pref.  pristi-,  and  Gr.  oi-pa 

{nitra)  =  a  t^iil,] 

hhthij. :  A  genns  of  Scylliidie,  allied  t.i 
Scyllium  (q.v.),  hut  having  small  Hat  spines 
on  each  side  of  the  uppei-  edge  of  the  caudal 
fin.  There  is  but  a  single  speci<-;  i'ristinrus 
melanostoiims,  the  Blackiuoutlied  Dugiish. 

prit^h,  s.     [A  softened  form  of  prick  (q.v.).J 

1.  A  sharji-pointed  instrument;  an  instru- 
ment, lur  making  holes  in  the  ground. 

2.  An  eel-spear  with  several  prougs. 
'  3.  Offence,  pique. 

"  The  least  word  uttered  awry,  theleaatcoiiceit  taken, 
or  pritch."—Jlogcri :  Xuumau  the  Si/rian.  p.  270. 

prit9h'-el,  s.     [Eng.  2>ritch;  dimin.  suff.  -W.] 
Purging:   The  tool  employe<l  for  imnching 
out  or  enlarging  the  nail-lioles  in  a  horseslme. 

prith-ee,  interj.  [A  corrupt,  of  pray  thee^  or 
/  jiniythce.  The  I  jsgenerally  omitted.]   Pray. 

"  Awuy  !  I  pritlii'i-  leave  nie !"        Howe  :  Jane  Slinre. 

prit'-tle-prat-tle,  ■^.  [A  'reduplication  of 
prattle  (q.v.).]  Empty  talk ;  chattering,  lo- 
quacity, tittle-tattle. 

"  It  is  plain  prittlcpratflv/'^/irantJiatl :  Church  of 
Enyland  De/ended,  ji.  46. 

pri-va-cy,  * pri-va  cie, •••■.   [Eng.  2»'>''a(f,)  ,- 

"-'!/•]   ' 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  jirivate, 
secret,  or  in  retirement  from  the  conii"any  or 
observation  of  others  ;  secrecy. 

2.  A  place  of  retirement  or  seclusion  ;  a 
retreat ;  a  place  in  which  one  is  jirivatc. 

'*  Woe  to  the  v.isaal  who  durst  pry 
Into  Lord  MuTiuiou's  prittici/  f 

Scott :  Marmion,  iii.  15. 

*  3.  Joint  knowledge;  privity. 

"Frog  .  .  .  is  to  hearken  t<i  any  cotnpositioii  without 
yowcprioacif.'—.itbuthnut:  Hist.  John  Hull. 

*  4.  Secrecy,  concealment.    (Shakesp.^ 

*  5.  Taciturnity.    (Ainswnrth.) 

*  6.  A  private  or  secret  matter ;  a  secret. 

"  The  judgment  of  Master  Calvin  .  .  now  no  longer 
.1  privucie/'—fitltcr :  Church  Hist.,  VII.  Ii   IS. 

pri-va'-do,  s,  [Sp.]  A  secret  or  intimate 
iriend.    [Privatk.] 

"  If  you  had  been  a  privada,  and  of  the  cnbinet 
council  with  vour  angel  guardian,  from  lilinyoumlght 
h.ive  known  now  many  dangers  you  have  eacaped.  '— 
Bp.  Taylor  :  Sermons,  vol.  ii.,  »er.  IS. 


pri-vit,  ".  [tier.  =  private.]  (Seecompuund.) 

prlvat-dooent,  s.  \  gnidunte  of  n  Ger- 
man I'niversity  who  is  adnntled  t-u  IdH  own 
application  t'l  the  gnverning  body,  an<t  after 
giving  evidence  of  uttequate  qualilicaiioii<t,  in 
recognised  as  a  member  of  its  sUiIt  o]  teachei-s. 
His  lectures  are  announced  on  the  oltleial 
nolicedioani,  side  by  side  with  tlio.-»e  oi  tlie 
ordinary  professors.  aniL  his  certilicnte  of  ai. 
tendance  has  eouid  force  and  vahdiiy  with 
theirs  for  all  public  purposes.  He  has,  h«tw- 
ever,  no  share  in  the  government  of  the 
imiversity,  and  receives  notliing  but  what  be 
makes  liy  the  fees  of  the  students  who  atb-iid 
his  lectures.  Many  disthigui.slied  men  have 
held  the  imsitiou  of /)riiv((-(i()iYn/,  Kant  among 
others,  and  it  is  often  the  stepping  stone  to 
an  apjiointment  as  professor. 

pri'Vate,  a.  &  s.  (Lat.  primtus,  pa.  |mr.  of 
prn-o=^Ui  bcreflve,  t<i  make  single  or  apart  ; 
j>rti'»s  =  single  ;  Vv.  prive;  Sp.  A:  Port,  pri- 
Viido;  Ital.  privato.] 

A.  -Is  adjective: 

1.  Alone;  \inconnected  with  others;  by 
ones  self.    (Shakrsp.  :  Henry  I' I II.,  ii.  •*.) 

2.  Apart  from  ]iublic  view  ;  secret  ;  not 
openly  known  rn- displayed. 

"  By  public  wnr  or  private  trcaami." 

Sfuikfsp.  :  t'rriclr^.  1.  2, 

3.  Peculiar  to  one's  self;  jiertaiuing  to  or 
concerning  one  person  only  ;  particulai-.  Op- 
posed to  public,  general,  or  national ;  as,  pri- 
vate means,  printti-  property,  jirliHitf  <q)inions. 

4.  Employed  by  or  serving  one  iwrtlcidar 
person. 

"  (liief  musician  .ind  private  secretary  of  the  Elec- 
tor of  Bivvaria."— .1/iiC((u/.iy:  J/itt.  /,'«.;..  cli.  MX. 

.%  Not  invested  with  public  olHct:  or  em- 
ployment ;  not  hfdding  a  jiublif;  jmsition  ;  not 
having  a  public  or  otficial  character :  as,  a 
private  citizen,  a  private  member  iif  the  House 
of  Commons,  &c. 

(J.  Connected  with  or  pertaiinog  to  one's 
own  family  :  xs,  a  private  life. 

7.  Ai)plied  to  a  common  s<jldier,  or  one  wlio 
is  not  an  olticcr. 

•  8.  Participating  in  knowledge  ;  privy. 

B.  As  sjibsUintive : 
L  Privacy. 

"  Go  off!  let  me  enjoy  my  private." 

Shakesp.:  Twet/th  .Viffht.  ill.  4. 

**  2.  A  secret  mes.sage;  a  private  intimation. 

"  yVhoae primti-  with  uie  of  th«  Dnupliin'»  lovc." 

Shakftp.  :  Aing  John.  iv.  3. 

•  3.  Private  or  personal  business,  interests, 
or  concern.     {Ikn  Jimson  :  Catilint:,  iii.) 

4.  (/v.)  :  Tiie  privy  parts  ;  the  genitals. 
0.  A   common  soldier ;  one  of  the   lowest 
i-ank  in  the  army. 

•■  L<;ng  lists  of  non-conmiissioiied  otficerB  and  pri- 
vates."— Jlavanlasf :  Hint,  Eng.,  ch.  XV. 

H /jf  private:  Privately;  in  secret;  not 
openly  or  publicly. 

private  bill,  .v\    [Bill  (.{),  ,•:.,  IIL] 

private-chapel,  v.  A  ehapel  attached 
to  the  residence  of  noblemen  and  other 
privileged  persons,  and  useil  by  them  and 
their  families. 

private-way,  s. 

Lair:  A  way  or  passage  in  which  a  man 
has  a  rigid  and  interest,  though  the  ground 
may  belong  to  another  person. 

pri'-vate,  vj.      [I^t.  primtKS,  i>a.  i)ar.  of 
privo  =  to  deprive.]    To  deprive. 


privateer",  .•<.    (Eng.  privat{r);  -ter.] 

1.  \  ship  owned  and  equtp{>e<l  as  a  vessel  of 

war  by  one  or  more  private  I'eisons,  to  whom 
lett<?rs  of  marque  are  granted.     [Marqik.] 
*'  Th«  prifalrcrs  of  Dunkirk   \iiul  lontt  t>eeii  cele- 
hrat«l." — Mavatdan  :  Hist.  iCnff..  ch.  xix. 

2.  The  comrnanrler  of  a  privateer. 

•'  Kldd  "loon  threw  i.fTthe  character  of  a  privateer, 
and  t)ec.'im.Mipn;i(i'        Maratdag  :  Hist.  Enff..ch.  %xv. 

privateer  practice, ■<.  IPuivatf.krism.] 

pri-va-teer',  r.i.  jPrivatekr,  5,]  To  cruise 
m  a  jiriAateer  or  commissioneil  pri\ate  ship 
tor  ilie  purpose  of  seizing  the  ships  of  the 
enemy,  or  of  annoying  their  commerce. 

"The  Ktautinir  -if  Icttcm  of  imir.|ue  hax  hms  In-m 
dlnUHvd.  the  confen-uce  which  met  at  I'jiris  In  K.ii. 
lifter  the  close  .if  thu  war  with  Ruwin.  Iiavini;  r«.oti>. 
mcutlod  tlie  entire  a1>olltion  of  privatesrinjf.—nitu-k- 
stone:  Comment.,  Iik,  1.,  ch,  7. 


:  boil,  bo^;  pout,  j^^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin.  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon.  exist.      Ing. 
j   -elan,    tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  ^  shiin;  -tion,  ~§ion  =  zhun.      cious,    tlous.    sious  -  shus.      blc.    die,  Ac.  -  bel,  deL 


6tJ4 


privateerism— privy 


pri-va-tecr-i5in,s.    [En^.  privat''€r:  -ism.) 
.V-'L.f. ;  I'ls^nliTly  condart,  or  any  tiling  out 
uf  iii;ui-'.r.\vai-  rules,     (iimyth.) 

pri-var-teer^  -majl,  s.  [Ku^.  privateer,  and 
mu/i.J    Ah  utfiLM-i-  or  :iL'!iui;iii  of  a  privateer. 

pri'-vate-l^,  *  prl-vate-lye,  adv.  [Eng. 
priraie,  a.  ;  -ly.] 

1,  In  ii  I'rivato  or  secret  uianiKT  ;  not  openly 
or  publicly  ;  iu  private. 

"  Slio  uw\  to  n>X'uiutiiuilnt4>  lov  with  ioiitv  privatelj/ 
porluiiieU  dAiuty."— C.  Bronte:  Jane  F-iirv.  cli.  xxi. 

2.  In  a  manner  alTectiiiK  •'^'i  individual; 
personally,  individually  :  as,  lie  was  privately 
benefited. 

*  pri'-vate -ness,  s.    [Ei^g.  private ;  -ness.] 

1.  Tlif  quitliiy  or  state  of  being  private; 
privacy,  secrecy. 

2.  Seclusion  or  retirement  from  company  or 
society. 

"A  love  of  leisure  (inil  privatetie$i."-~ Bacon :  Ad- 
vanceme'H  n/  Learning,  bk,  L 

3.  The  condition  or  state  of  a  private  in- 
dividual, or  of  one  not  invested  with  office. 

pri-va'-tion,  *  pri-va-ci-on,  s.    [Fr.  pH- 

nttion,  fitmi  Lat.  ijrivationem,  accus.  of  pri- 
I'atio  =  a  depriving,  iVom  privatiLS,  pa.  par.  of 
privo  =  to  deprive;  Sp.  privacion ;  Ital.  pri- 
vazione.] 

1.  The  act  of  removing  something  possessed ; 
the  removal  or  destruction  of  any  thing  or 
quality ;  deprivation. 

2.  The  state  of  being  deprived  of  anything  ; 
specif.,  deprivation  of  that  which  is  necessary 
to  life  or  comfort ;  want,  destitution  ;  as,  To 
die  of  privation. 

3.  Loss,  deprivation. 

"Ill  greiite  Iconardie  either  of  privacion  of  bis 
realtue  or  lo»c  of  uis  life."— /T^aH  .■  Itichard  III.  (tm.  S}. 

*  4.  The  act  of  making  private,  or  of  re- 
ducing from  rank  or  office. 
5.  Absence,  negation. 

"But  a  privatiott  la  the  absence  of  what  does 
ufttuTiilly  l>t'long  to  the  thing  we  are  speaking  of." — 
Wiittt:  Lo>jic.  pt.  i..  ch.  ii. 

priv-a-tive,  o.  &  s.  [Lat.  j^vativns,  from 
privahts,  p:i.  par.  of  ))r(ro  =  to  deprive;  Fr. 
privatif;  Sp.  &  liaX.privativo.^    [Private,  a.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Causing  or  tending  to  cause  privation. 

"To  this  privatii'c  power  are  required  seventeen 
balls  at  least."  -lielUjuice  Wottoniamv,  i^.  201. 

2.  Consisting  In  the  absence  of  something ; 
not  positive.  Privative  is  in  things  what 
negative  is  in  propositions. 

"privative  happiness,  or,  the  bappineaa  of  rest  and 
indolence.  "—.S'coK  ;  Christian  Life,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iii. 

II.  Gramnwr: 

1.  Changing  the  meaning  of  a  word  from 
positive  to  negative  :  as,  &pHvative  prefix. 

2.  Predicating  negation. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  Tliat  which  depends  on,  or 
of  which  the  essence  is  the  absence  of  some- 
thing, as  silence  exists  in  the  absence  of  sound. 


II.  Grammar: 

1.  A  prefix  or  suffix  to  a  word  which  changes 
its  signification,  and  gives  it  a  meaning  the 
opposite  to  its  original  meaning  ;  as,  un-,  in-, 
as  in  (oihappy,  iiihuman,  or  -less,  as  in  joy- 
less,  Slc. 

2.  A  word  which  not  only  predicates  nega- 
tion of  a  quality  in  an  object,  but  also  in- 
volves the  suggestion  that  the  absent  quality 
is  naturally  inherent  in  It,  and  is  absent 
through  loss  or  other  privative  cause. 

privative-jurisdiction,  s. 

Sects  I.oir  :  A  court  is  j^aid  to  have  privative 
jurisiiictiuu  in  a  particular  class  of  causes, 
when  it  is  the  only  court  entitled  to  adjudi- 
cate in  such  causes. 

'  priv'-a-tive-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  privative ;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  privative  manner  ;  with  the  force  of 
a  privative. 

2.  By  tlie  absence  of  something  necessarj' ; 
negatively. 

"  Frivativeff/  for  w&nt  of  motive  or  inducement  to 
do  oihKivrise.'—Whit'jii :  f  ive  PoinU.  dia.  iv.,  ch.  i.,  §5. 

•  pinLV'-a-tive-ness,  5.  [Eng.  privative; 
-ness.]  The  quaUty  or  state  of  being  privative  ; 
privation,  negation. 


*  prlve.  <(.  <t  -S-.     [Privv.] 

'prive,  'pryve,  r.f.  [iMt.privn.]  To  deprive. 

"That  he  prj/ucU  Orlfrt-v,  yt  was  chosen  to  ye  see  uf 
Yorkc.  of  his  mourtblrt.  —rabyan.  vol  It,  (an.  1194). 

*  priv-e-ly,  adv.    [Puivilv.i 

priv  et.  'prim  et,  *  prim -print,  prim, 
'  prie.  .''.  [Tlie  oldest  lurni  was  perhaps 
prim,  of  which  primet,  corrujjted  into  privet, 
was  a  diminutive.  Frimprint  was  &  revlupli- 
cation,  Pi-ob.  from  Provinc.  Eng.  prime  =  to 
trim  trees.    (^Skeat.)] 

Hot.  :  The  genus  Ligustrum  (q.v.),  and 
spec.  L.  viil/j(trc. 

privet  hawk-motli,  s. 

Eiftom,:  Sphinx  ligustri.  Fore  wings,  pale 
brown,  sti-eakcd  with  black  and  clouded  witli 
brown  ;  hind  wings,  pale  rosy,  with  three 
broad  bands  ;  expansion  of  wings  about  four 
inches.  It  Hies  at  dusk  very  rapidly.  Tlie 
egg°.  are  deposited  on  the  leaves  of  i)rivet  and 
hlac  about  the  end  of  June.  The  larvic  are 
two  to  three  inches  long,  bright  green,  with 
lilac  streaks  on  the  back  and  white  ones  on 
the  sides  ;  caudal  horn  black  and  yellow.  The 
pupa  is  buried  fiom  August  to  June.  Very 
common  in  the  south  of  England,  very  rare 
in  Scotland. 

^  priv-e-tee,  .*.    [Privity.] 

*  priv-ie,  (f.     [Priw.] 

priv'-i-lege.     *  priv-1-leg-ie.    ■  priv-i- 

]edge,  •  pry v-e-lage.  s.  [Pr.  priniege, 
fioiii  Lat.  j'nvik'iiiim  =  (1)  a  bill  against  a 
person,  (2)  an  i.irdinance  in  favour  of  a  per- 
son, a  privilege:  privus  —  single,  and  lex, 
genit.  legis  =  a  law;  Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital. 
privilegio.] 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

I,  A  peculiar  benefit,  right,  advantage,  or 
immunity;  a  right,  advantage,  &c,,  enjoyed 
by  a  person  or  body  of  persons  beyond  tlie 
ordinary  advantages  of  other  persons ;  the 
enjoyment  of  some  peculiar  right ;  exemption 
from  ceitain  evils  or  burdens ;  an  immunity 
or  advantage  enjoyed  in  right  of  one's  position. 

"  Borough  after  borough  was  compelled  to  surrender 
its  privilesus." — J/acauhti/  :  Bist.  £ng.,  ch.  ii. 

*  2.  A  riglit  in  general. 

"  Only  they  bath  privilege  to  live." 

Sfiakesp. :  lUchard  II.,  ii.  1. 

*  3.  An  advantage ;  a  favourable  circum- 
stance. 

"  Your  virtue  is  my  privUetje." 
Hhakesp.  :  Midstunvier  Might's  Dream,  ii.  1, 

II.  Law:  The  state  or  quality  of  being  a 
privileged  communication :  as,  To  plead 
privilege, 

If  (1)  Breach  of  privihge :  A  breach  of  any 
of   the  privileges  of  Parliament.     [Parli.\- 

MEST,  II.  t  2.] 

(2)  Personal  privileges:  Privileges  attached 
to  the  jiei-son  :  as,  the  privileges  of  ambas- 
sadors, peers,  members  of  parliament,  &c. 

(3)  Privileges  of  Parliament :  [Parliament, 
n.  t  (i?)]. 

(4)  Question  of  privilege:  In  parliament,  a 
question  affecting  the  privileges  appertaining 
to  the  inembers'of  either  house  individually, 
or  to  either  house  collectively,  or  to  both 
houses  conjointly. 

(o)  Real  privileges:  Privileges  attached  to 
places :  as,  the  privileges  of  the  royal  palaces 
in  England. 

(6)  Water  privilege  :  Theadvantage  of  getting 
machinery  driven  by  a  stream,  or  a  place 
affording  such  advantage. 

(7)  Writ  of  privilege  : 

Law:  A  writ  to  deliver  a  privileged  person 
from  custody  when  arrested  iu  a  civil  suit. 

priV-i-lege.  v.t.     [Privilege,  s.j  "" 

1.  To  invest  with  a  privilege  ;  to  grant  a 
privilege  to;  to  grant  a  particular  right, 
benefit,  advantage,  or  immunity  to. 

"  Such  neighbour  n&irneas  to  our  sacred  blood 
Should  nothiiis  privilege  bim." 

Skahcsp. :  Jlichard  If.,  i.  1. 

*  2.  To  license,  to  authorize. 

"  To  privilege  dishonour  in  thy  name." 

Shakeep. :  Rape  <^f  I.ucreee,  G21. 

priT'-l-leged,  a.  [Eng.  privileg{e\;  -ed.] 
Invested  with  or  exxjoving  some  privilege ; 
holding  or  enjoying  a  peculiar  right,  beietit, 
advantage,  or  immunity. 

•'Quickness,  energy,  and  audacity  united,  soon 
raised  him  t-j  the  rank,  of  a  privUtged  man."— J/ac- 
auUty :  Uitt.  Eng..  ch.  xi. 


privileged -altar,  s. 

Jii'man  Church:  Aliarc  2'rivilegiatuvL,  a  term 
applied — 

(1)  To  an  altar,  by  visiting  which  certain 
indulgences  may  be  gained. 

(2)  To  an  altar,  at  winch  votive  masses  may 
be  said,  even  on  feasts  which  are  doubles. 

(3)  To  an  altar  with  a  idenary  indulgence 
for  one  soul  in  purgatory  attached  to  all 
masses  said  there  for  tlie  dead. 

privilegedcommunications,  s.  ri. 

Lair : 

1.  Communications  which,  though  prijhd 
facie  libellous  or  slanderous,  are  yet,  from  the 
circumstances  under  which  they  are  made, 
protected  from  being  made  the  ground  of  pro- 
ceedings for  libel  or  slander. 

2.  Communications  which  a  witness  cannot 
be  compelled  to  divulge,  such  as  those  which 
take  place  between  husband  and  wife,  or  be- 
tween a  client  and  liis  solicitor. 

privileged-copyhold,  ^^ 

Laio  :  Tilt;  same  as  Cl'stomarv-freehold. 

privileged- debts,  s.  ji/.    Debts  payable 

before  uthci  d'-bt--,  as  rates,  servants' wages,  &c. 

privileged -deeds,  ^.  pi. 

Scots  Loiv:  Holograph  deeds,  wliicli  are 
exempted  from  tlie  law  which  requires  other 
deeds  tu  be  signed  before  witnesses. 

*  privileged-place,  s.    [Sanctuary.] 
privileged- summonses,  s.  pi. 

Scots  Lav: :  A  class  of  summonses  in  which, 
from  the  nature  t.>f  the  cause  of  action,  the 
ordinary  induciit  are  sliortened. 

privilege d-villenage,  s.   [Villenaoe.] 

priv'-i-ly,  *prev-e-ly,  *priv-e-li,  adv. 
[Eng.  privy;  -ly.]  Iu  a  privy  manner; 
secretly.     {Malt.  ii.  7.) 

priv' i-ty,    *  priv-i-te,    *  priv-y-te,    s. 

[Eng.  jjrivy;  -ty.] 

I.  Ord ina7-y  Language: 

*  I.  Privacy,  secrecy.     (Wydiffe  :  John  yii.) 
*2.  That  which  is  to  be  kept  private  or 

secret ;  a  secret. 

"[Caudaulesj  praysed  her.  .  .  and  bewi-ayed  the 
privilics  vt  wedlock."— Goldj/ng  :  Jutitiite,  ioL  5. 

3.  Joint  knowledge  or  consciousness  in  any 
matter ;  it  is  generally  considered  to  imply 
consent  or  concuirence. 

"With  the  prifity  and  knowledge  of  Numitor." — 
Sorth  :  Phitarch,  p.  17. 

*  4.  {PI.) :  The  private  or  secret  parts  ;  the 
genitals. 

II.  Ltiw  :  A  peculiar  mutual  relation  which 
subsists  between  individuals  as  to  some  par- 
ticular transaction  ;  mutual  or  successive  re- 
lationship to  the  same  lights  of  property. 

T[  (1)  Privity  of  contract : 

Law:  The  relation  subsisting  between  the 
parties  to  the  same  contract. 

(2)  Privity  of  tenure  : 

Law:  The  relation  subsisting  between  a 
lord  and  his  immediate  tenant. 

priv'-y,  *prev-y,  'priv-e,  *priv-ee,  '. 

&  s.     [O.  Fr.  jn'ive  (Fr.  prive),  from  Lat.  pri- 
vatiis  =  private  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

*  1,  Secret,  private. 

"Go  thou  the  uiooat  prevj/est  w.iyes  thou  canste.'  — 
Bemers:  Froissart ;  Cronyolc,  vol,  ii.,  ch.  cxxxiii. 

*  2.  Private,  retired,  sequestered  ;  appr^i- 
priated  to  retirement.    (Ezekiel  xxi.  14.) 

*'3.  Secret,  clandestine;  done  in  secret  or 
by  stealth.     (2  Maccabees  viii.  7.) 

4.  Cognizantof  something  secret  ;  privately 
knowing  ;  participating  in  knowledge  of  some- 
thing secret  with  another.    (Followed  by  to.) 

"  He  was  privg  to  all  the  connsels  of  the  disaOeeted 
party."— J/ttcaii?ti^;  Sist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviL 

B.  As  sidjstantive : 

*  I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  who  is  privy  to  any  matter,  design,  &c. 

■'  The  cytezeus  glad  of  hys  coinmynge,  made  not  the 
French  capitaines  .  .  .  either  parties  ur  privies  of 
tbetr  eiitent."— ^aH  .-  Henry  VI.  (an.  13). 

2.  A  necessary-house. 

II.  Law :  A  partaker :  a  person  having  an 
interest  in  any  action  or  thing  :  one  having 
an  interest  in  an  estate  created  by  another ; 
one  having  an  interest  derived  from  a  contract 
or  conveyance  to  which  he  is  not  a  party. 


I 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot 
or,  wore,  woU;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  qnite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.     «e,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


prize— probabiliorist 


665 


privy-chamber,  s.  A  private  aiiartment 
in  Ji  n'\ul  ri_-siilriiLe  yr  inaiisiou. 

1[  UentlciMii  of  the  Priiii  Cliamber  :  Officers 
of  the  royal  household  of  Great  Britain,  who 
attenil  -on  the  sovereign  at  court,  state  pro- 
eessioris  antl  ceremonies,  &c. 

'  privy-coat,  s.  A  light  coat  or  defence  of 
mail  worn  cnneeuled  under  the  ordinary  dress. 

privy-council,  s.  The  principal  Council 
of  the  sovereign,  consisting  of  members  chosen 
at  his  or  her  pleasure.  Its  disstilution  de- 
pends upon  the  royal  pleasure  ;  hy  common 
law  it  was  dissolved  ipso  facto  by  the  demise 
of  the  sovereign,  but  to  prevent  the  incon- 
venience of  having  no  council  in  being  at  the 
accession  of  a  new  prince,  the  privy  council 
is  enabled  by  statute  to  continue  for  six 
months  after  the  demise  of  the  crown,  unless 
sooner  dissolved  by  the  successor.  It  is  pre- 
sided over  by  the  Lonl  President  of  the 
Council,  who  has  precedence  next  after  tlio 
Lord  Chancellor.  Jlembers  of  the  privy 
council  are  addressed  as  Right  Honourable. 
The  duty  of  a  jirivy  councillor  appears  from 
the  oath,  which  consists  of  seveu  articles  : 

1.  To  advise  the  king  according  to  the  best  of  his 
cuuiiiug  mill  (Uscretioii:  2.  To  mlvise  for  the  kiiiifs 
honour  iii.cl  i:..o4  of  the  public,  without  piirtmUty 
through  atfectiuu.  love.  meed,  iloubt.  or  dretui :  3.  lo 
keeijtlie  king's  couusel  secret :  4.  To  ftvoul  corruption : 
5  To  help  iiiul  strengthen  the  execution  of  what  shivU 
be  there  resolved;  6.  To  witlistalid  all  persona  who 
would  attempt  the  contrary ;  and  lastly,  in  general. 
7  To  observe,  keep,  ami  do  all  that  a  good  and  true 
councillor  ought  to  do  to  his  sovereigu  lord. 

The  office  of  a  privy  councillor  is  now  confined 
to  advising  the  sovereign  in  the  discharge  of 
executive,  legislative,  and  judicial  duties.  The 
former  have,  since  the  accession  of  Queen 
Anne,  been  entrusted  to  responsible  ministers  ; 
and  it  has  consequently  become  the  settled 
practice  to  summon  to  the  meetings  of  the 
council  those  members  of  it  only  who  are  the 
ministers  of  the  crown.  The  power  of  the 
privy  council  is  to  inquire  into  all  offences 
against  the  government,  and  to  commit  the 
otlenders  for  trial ;  but  their  jurisdiction  is 
only  to  inquire  and  not  to  punish,  except  in 
the  case  of  the  judicial  committee,  which  has 
full  power  to  punish  for  contempt  and  to 
award  costs.  The  duties  of  the  privy  council 
are,  to  a  great  extent,  performed  by  com- 
mittees, as  the  judicial  committee,  who  hear 
allegations  and  proofs,  and  report  to  the 
sovereign,  by  whom  judgment  is  tinally  given, 
and  the  committee  of  council  on  eilucation, 
presided  over  by  the  Vice-president  of  the 
Council,  who  is  a  member  of  the  government. 

privy-councillor,  s. 

1.  A  member  of  the  privy  council. 

*  2.  An  officer  of  the  royal  household  who 
paid  the  sovereign's  private  expenses;  now 
called  the  keeper  of  the  [irivy  purse. 

privy-purse,  s.  The  income  set  apart 
for  the  sovereign's  personal  use. 

privy  seal,  "  privy-signet,  s. 

1.  The  seal  used  in  England  to  be  appended 
to  grants  which  are  afterwards  to  pass  the 
great  seal,  and  to  docuuients  of  minor  im- 
portance, which  do  not  require  to  pass  the 
great  seal.  In  Scotland  there  is  a  privy  seal 
used  to  authenticate  royal  grants  of  personal 
or  assignable  rights. 

2.  The  Lord  Privy  Seal.     [Sli.\L  (2),  s.] 
privy-tithes,  s.  pi. 

Law :  timall  tithes. 

privy-verdict,  s. 

Law :  A  verdict  given  to  the  judge  out  of 
court;  it  is  of  no  force  unless  afterwards 
openly  affirmed  in  court.  {Blackstone:  Com- 
ment.', hk.  iii.,  ch.  13.) 

•  prize  (1),  s.    (Pkize  (1),  I'.]    [Price  (2),  s.] 
Estimation,  value. 

"  Tbeu  had  my  prize  been  less." 

sluikesp. :  Cymbeline.  iii.  6, 

prize  (2),  s.   [Fr.  prise  =  a  taking  .  .  .  a  prize, 
prop.   fem.   of  pris,  pa.  par.  of  imndn  =  to 
take,  from  Lat.  prendo,  prehendo  ;  Dut.  prijs  ; 
Dan.  priis;  Sw.  2'ris.l 
I,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  That  which  is  taken  from  an  enemy  in 
•war  ;  that  which  is  seized  by  lighting,  espec. 
a  ship,  with  the  goods  contained  in  her ;  any 
description  of  goods  or  property  seized  by 
force  as  siioil  or  plunder. 

2.  Anything  gained  ;  a  valu.able  acquisition  ; 
a  gain,  an  advantage.  (Massinger :  Km  Way 
to  Fay  Old  Debts,  iv.  2.) 


3.  That  which  is  offered  or  won 
reward  of  exertion  or  cont^-st. 


i.  That  which  is  won  in  a  lottery  or  similar 
manner. 
"  5.  A  contest  for  a  prize  or  reward. 

"  Like  two  coutcuding  in  a  prize." 

afiaietp.  -  Macbctli,  iii.  2. 

II.  iMio  :  The  law  as  to  prizes  taken  at  sen 
is  regulated  by  international  law,  and  juris- 
diction in  all  matters  relating  to  them  is  in 
England  vested  in  the  High  Court  of  Admi- 
ralty. Prizes  are  condemned,  that  is,  declared 
to  lie  lawfully  captiu'ed,  in  the  courts  of  the 
captors,  I'alled  Prize-courts  (q.v.). 

U  (1)  Prise  of  war  : 

Law:  Property  captured  in  war,  which,  by 
grace  of  the  crown,  to  whom  it  belongs,  is  sur- 
rendered to  the  force  by  which  it  was  captured. 

"  (2)  To  play  pi-izes :  To  be  in  earnest. 

"  They  did  not  pint/  prizes  .  .  .  and  only  pretiinded 
to  quarrel."— *(t«("».v/(ce(.'  Sennan  (Feb.  24.  ni74). 

prize-court,  s'.  A  court  established  to 
adjudicate  on  [irizes  captured  at  sea. 

"  The  Court  of  Admiralty  has,  in  time  of  war.  the 
authority  of  a  prize-court,  a  juiisdictlon  secure.i  ii,v 
divers  treaties  with  foreign  nations;  by  which  p^irti 
cular  courU  are  established  in  all  the  luaritini.' ,i>un 
tries  of  Europe  fur  the  decision  of  this  iinestlon, 
whether  lawful  prize  or  iiot."—Btacfcitcn» :  Comment., 
bk.  iii..  ch.  3. 

prize-fight,  s.  A  boxing  match  or  pugilis- 
tic encounter  for  a  prize  or  stake  of  money. 

prize-fighter,  ■■'.  A  professional  pugilist ; 
one  who  figlits  another  with  his  lists  for  a 
prize  or  stake  of  money. 

prize-fighting,  s.  Fighting  witli  the 
fists  or  Ijoxiiig  for  a  prize  or  stake  of  money. 

prize-list,  s. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  .V  list  of  prizes  gained  in  any 
competition,  with  the  names  of  the  winners. 

"  All  horses  deemed  worthy  of  places  in  prize-tisra." 
—DaUn  Telegraph,  Feb.  23.  1886. 

2.  Nant.  :  A  return  of  all  the  persons  on 
board  a  shiji  when  a  piize  is  captured,  whether 
they  belong  to  tlie  ship  or  are  supernumerary. 

prize-master,  s. 

Kaut.  :  A  person  put  in  command  of  a  ship 
that  has  been  taken  as  prize. 
prize-money,  s. 

Kaut.,  itc. ;  Money  paid  to  the  captors  of 
a  ship  or  place  where  booty  has  been  obtained, 
in  certain  proportions  according  to  rank,  the 
luouey  being  realized  by  the  sale  of  the  booty. 

prize-ring,  s.  A  ring  or  enclosed  spac^e 
in  wliich  prize-fights  are  fought.  Originally 
sucli  contests,  no  doubt,  took  place  within  a 
ring  formed  by  the  spectators,  but  now  the 
"ring"  is  a  square  space  of  eight  yards. 
The  term  is  also  applied  to  the  system  of 
prize-fighting  itself. 

prize  (3),  s.    [Peise  (2),  s.) 

prize  (1)  *  prise,  v.t.  (Fr.  prLvr  =  to  prize, 
to  esteem,  from  O.  Fr.  pris  (Fr.  j)ni)  =  a 
price,  from  Lat.  pretium.] 

*  1.  To  value  ;  to  set  a  value  or  price  on  ;  to 
rate.'  (t*npma)i-"  Homer;  Iliad  \h.) 

2.  To  value  highly  ;  to  set  a  high  value  on  ; 
to  esteem  as  of  great  value  or  worth  ;  to  rate 
highly. 

"Kind  souls !  to  teach  their  tenantry  to  prize 
Wliat  they  themselves,  without  remorse,  despise." 
Coioper .  Bofie,  251. 

*  3.  To  risk.    {Greene  :  Friar  Bacon.) 


pro-,  prrf.  (Lilt.  =  before,  for  ;  Or.  irpo  (pro) 
=  before. 1  .\  prefix  having  the  force  of  for, 
fore,  forth,  forward. 

^  Pro  and  con  ;  (For  pro  ami  coiUra  —  for 
and  against.)  A  iduiise  eqinvakMit  to  the 
English  for  and  again.il :  as.  To  hear  the  argu- 
menls  jiro  ayid  coii.  It  is  also  used  snbslanriv- 
ally,  with  the  meuning  of  "reas.ms  or  argu- 
ments for  and  against"  a  certain  |u'oposition. 

"  Voelferonsly  dlscnsntng  tlie  juroj  ami  i-vtu  of  th* 
crllleal  situation."— /Alify  TelenrapK  Sept.  7,  lUi. 

H  It  was  formerly  used  as  a  verb  =  To  weigh 
the  arguments  on  both  sides. 

•■  A  mall  In  soliloquy  rejwoiis  with  himself,  and  pro« 
ami  com  and  weiijhs  all  Ills  desigus^"— Conffj-tfec 
Double  />eu/cr(i:[ilsl.  Dwdic.). 

pro-cathedral,  s. 

Ecclcs. :  A  churcli  (chiefly  Roman)  used 
provisionally  as  a  cathedral. 

"  Preaching  often  lu  a  church  In  Wcsthonrne  Grove. 
and  Boiuetlnies  In  the  pro-eathedral  In  Uoorllelda.  — 
tllus.  London  .\ctDt,  April  .T.  leao.  p.  349. 

pro-leg,  s.    IPnoLEG.) 
pro-ostraoum,  .<. 

Comp.  Aiii'l. :  Huxley's  name  for  the  anterior 
shell  of  a  lielemnile  (q.v.). 

"  A  straight  idiraoinaeone  is  enclosed  within  a  more 
or  less  conical  calcified  laminated  structure,  the  guard. 
or  rostrum,  which  is  continued  forwards  i"t^ J* 
varioiiBly.shaped.  usually  hunollar  ;iro-oifnititm.  The 
pro.oitrncuvi  aim  the  rostrum  together  reppescut  the 
IWU  in  the  Teuthida:."— //itlfei^ .'  .4W|(.  Invert.,  p.  M2. 

pro-ratable,  a.  Capable  of  being  pro- 
rated.    (.Inl.T.) 

pro-rate,  r.t.  To  assess  pro  7-a(a ;  to  dis- 
tribute prupoitioiially.     (Amei:) 

pro-slavery,  a.    In  favour  of  slavei-y. 

"That  tumid  clique  of  pro-slaeery  politicians."- 
Daily  Telegraph,  Dec.  21,  18115. 

pro-tutor,  s. 

Scots  Law ;  One  who  acts  as  a  tutor  to  a 
minor  without  a  regular  title  to  the  office. 

pro'-a,  pra-hu',  s.    [Malay  )i rati.] 

Nautical : 

1.  A  narrow  canoe,  thirty  feet  long  and 
three  feet  wide,  used  by  the  natives  of  the 
Lair  me  Islands  The  stem  and  stern  are 
s  1  ihi  the  I  at  sail  iig  eithei  w  i>  The  lew 
side  IS  fit        th  t  th    cmoe  i  s  i   bles  half  ot 


-able.]    Valua- 


prize  (2),  v.t.    [Peise  ('2),  I'.J 

prize-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  jn-iic 
ble.    (in  use  in  Sussex.) 

"  Prudence  is  more  prizenbte  in  love," 

Taylor :  f'irgin  tyittow.  ii.  1. 

prize' -man,  s.  [Eng.  imze  (2)  s.,  and  man.] 
One  who'wins  a  prize. 

•  priz'-er,  s.    [Lat.  priz(e)  (1),  v. ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  estimates  or  sets  a  value  on 
anything.    (Shakesp. :  Troilus  ii.  2.) 

2.  One  who  contends  for  a  prize ;  a  prize- 
fighter.   (Shakesp.  :  As  You  Like  It,  ii.  3.) 

pro,  abhrev.  [See  def.l  A  professional,  as 
opposed  to  an  amateur.  Formerly  used 
chiefly  of  actors,  now  extended  to  pedestri- 
ans, rowing  men,  &c. 

"  History  did  not  know  Myers,  the  pro,  at  the  diw- 
tAuee^."— Referee,  May  23,  1386.  p.  1. 


a  vessel  divided  vertically  in  the  line  of  the 

keel.    Extending  to  leeward  is  an  outrigger. 

consisting  ot  a  frame  at  the  end  of  which  is  a 

floating  canoe-shaiied  timber,  which  prevents 

the  crank  and  narrow  canoe  from  upsetting. 

2.  AMalayan  boat  propelled  by  sails  and  oars. 

"  L.arge  fleets  of  Malay  proas  were  formerly  em. 

ploved  In  searchinc  for  this  curious  productof  tropical 

aeas.  '-floi^i/  Teh-'jr.iph.  Nov.  26,  18S5. 

•  pr6a9h,  *  proche,  v.  L  [Fr.  proche  =  ne;ir.  J 
To  ajiproacli  (q.v.). 

"  To  the  eiiteut  to  haue  proehed  iierer  to  the  poynt." 
—Ucrners:  FroiMart ;  Cronycle,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  ccxxxvL 

prd-au'-li-6n.  s.     [Gr.  itpd   (j)to)  =  before, 
and  ouAij  {aulc)  —  a  hall.) 
Arch.  :  A  vestibule. 

prob-a-bil' i-or-ism,  s.  [Eccles.  Ijit.  proha- 
bilwrismus,  from  L;ft.  probahilior,  compar.  of 
probabilis  =  luobable  (q.v.).] 

Roman  Theol.  :  The  teaching  that  a  law  Ls 
always  to  be  obeyed,  unless  an  opinion  clearly 
very  probaljle  {probabilior)  is  opposed  to  it. 

"  We  cauuot  see  that  Probabiliaritm  is  logical  aud 
cousisteut."— .4drf«  *  Arnold  :  Cath.  Diet.,  p.  603. 

prob-a-bll'-l-or-ist,  s.  (Eng.  prohahiUor- 
(ism.) ':  -ist.]  A  teacher  or  supporter  of  Proba- 
liiliorisni  (q.v.). 

"  The  /»ro6a6i/ioWirt  put  no  restraint  on  lihertr 
where  a  man  was  cimviiiced  on  solid  grounds  that  tlie 
balance  of  evidence  was  decidedly  in  favour  ol  m» 
liberty.  '—.Iddis  *  .Iriwld  :  Calh.  Did.,  p.  6o'i. 


bSU.  bo-y;  poTit,  jo-^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  5hin.  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  ?^"°P^"-  °f !*"    f "jj^ 
'       •'     '^        .  .       ^    .  _.-.._      .= „; „.,,-,«     ^«iniiti   -tinus. -sions  =  shus.      ble. -die.  ic.  -  bo*,  aei. 


-cian,  -tian  =  shg^    -tion,    sion  =  shun;    tion,  -jion 


zhun.    -cious,  -tious,  -slous  =  shus.      ble. 


666 


probabilis  causa— probity 


pro  -  bdb  '  i  -  Us  oau  ~§a,  }'Ui\     (Lat.  =.i 

l.rM(*:il.Ic  cause.]     (Set-  etjTii.  ;*iul  CiHiipuuml.) 

J'robithilig  ctiitsa  Utigandi : 

Scnts  Law:  Plausible  gi-ouiul  of  action  (ir 
(left'iice. 

prob'-a-bil-i^m,   s.     [Eecles.   Lat.   prokc 

^ (7 (■> '«((>■,  fii'iii  ]iiulHihtlis.]    [Pkobable.] 

R'tmaa  Th'nl.  :  The  cliictriiie,  first  prn- 
lii'umloil  by  Medina,  ii  Spanish  DoiLiinican 
(lo2S-Si)  and  in-offssor  at  Salanianai,  and 
tluis  formnlatcd  by  Gury,  (Comp.  Theol.^  ed. 
1S53,  i.  95),  that,  in  matters  of  conscienci', 
"of  two  opinions  it  is  lawful  to  follow  the 
less  probable,  jirovided  that  opinion  rests  on 
solid  grounds."  From  Medina's  death  till 
about  1650  Probabilism  flourished,  and  then 
a  reaction  set  in  in  favour  of  Pnibaliiliiirism 
((|.v.).  St.  Alplioiisus  Liguori  (17:J2-S7)  in  his 
Homo  ApostoUciis  and  Thcologia  Mondis  revivpil 
Probabilism,  wliieli  is  now  the  ordinary  rule 
of  confessdrs  in  tlie  Uoniau  Church. 

"The  Pi)|)-  w.iulil  nut  Imve  nuule  8t  Ligiiori  a 
Doctur  »t  the  Chuicli  liml  lie  regnrded  the  yrwit 
liteniry  work  nt  his  lift-  in  .h-fsniliun  ami  ex|>oini(liiig 
Pr;babilinii  lu  tl  iiiistjike.'— ,4<W«  *  Arnold:  Cutli. 
Oi't..  \,.  C(i4. 

prob -a-bU-ist.  s.  {IS^n^*.  probahU{isni):  -ist.] 
A  siipp'.iItT  "1"  llie  casuist  doctrine  of  Proba- 
bilism.    They  are  usually  divided  into  : 

(1)  Probabilists  pure  and  simple,  who  hold 
that  a  man  may  use  his  liberty  if  he  has 
really  probable  grounds  for  thinking  the  law 
does  not  bind  him,  though  the  ai-gument  cm 
the  other  side  is  the  more  probable. 

(2)  .^quiprobabilists,  who  hold  that  a  man 
does  wrong  to  use  his  lilierty  unless  the  proba- 
bilities are  at  least  evenly  balanced. 

prob-a-bil'-i-ty,   s.     [Fr.   probabilite,   from 

{■rnhable  =.  probable  (q.v.).] 
I.  Ordinary  Langinujn  : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  probable  ; 
that  st^te  of  a  case  or  question  of  fact  wliifli 
aiisps  from  superior  evidence,  or  a  prepiuidn- 
aiici-  ofarjiument;  likeliliood.  (It  is  less  than 
moral  certainty.) 

2.  That  which  is  or  appears  probable  ;  any- 
thing which  has  the  appearance  of  probability 
or  truth.  (In  this  sense  the  word  admits  of 
a  plural  number.) 

"  The  existence  of  the  city  of  Pekin.  and  the  reality 
(if  Uesar's  assassiiiatiuu.  which  thelphilosopher  clasNes 
with  probabUitu-a,  becaune  they  rest  solely  upon  the 
evidence  of  ieatimouy." Stewart :  Jfionan  .WinU.  vol. 
II.,  ch.  IV.,  §  4. 

II.  Mnth. :  Likelihood  of  the  occurrence  of  an 
ovent ;  the  quotient  obtained  by  dividing  the 
nuinlier  of  favourable  chances  "bv  the  whole 
number  of  chances,  both  favourable  and  un- 
favourable. The  word  chance  is  here  used  to 
signify  the  occurrence  of  any  event  in  a  par- 
ticular way,  when  there  are  two  or  more  ways 
in  which  it  may  occur,  and  when  there  is  no 
leason  why  it  should  happen  in  one  way  rather 
tiian  in  another.  One  of  the  most  eonnutm 
;ind  useful  application  of  the  metliods  of  ])iu- 
babilities  is,  in  computing  the  elements  em- 
])Ioyed  in  the  subject  of  annuities,  reversions, 
assurances,  and  other  interests,  depending 
upon  the  probable  duration  of  liuman  life. 

prob'-a-ble,  a.  ks.      [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pmha- 
/'(/^■.  =  that  may  be  proved  ;  pwbo  =  to  prove 
(q.v.);  Up.  probable ;  lta.1.  jnobabile.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 
''  1.  Capable  of  being  proved. 

"He  who  maintaiiiB  tnuUtiona  or  opiniona  not 
probable  \>y  scriptma." —JJUton :  0/ Civil  Power  in 
I-.cctcnastical  Causes. 

2.  Having  more  evidence  for  than  against ; 
having  evidence  sufficient  to  incline  the  mind 
to  belief,  but  leaving  room  for  doubt ;  likely. 

•■  Philosophers  are  accuatomed  to  speak  of  the  event 
^B  only  probable.  —Stewart :  Of  the  Human  Mind  vol 
II..  ch.  IV.,  §4. 

3.  Rendering  something  probable  :  as,  proh- 
cihle  evidenee. 

*  4.  Plausible,  specious,  colourable. 
^  B.  AasHbst.  :  That  which  is  probable;  a 
IMoltable  thing  or  circumstance. 

probable-cause. s.  [Prorabilis cai-sa]. 
probable-error,    . 

Astroji.  d:  Ph!/si,:s  :  When  a  ^,-eat  number  of 
Observations,  each  of  which  is  liable  to  eiTor 
Jiave  been  made  for  the  puipose  of  ileterminin-' 
any  element,  the  eh-ment  to  be  determined 
IS  also  liable  to  enor ;  the  probable  eiTor  is 
the  quantity  such,  that  there  is  the  same 
probability  of  the  true  error  being  greater  or 
less  than  it. 


probable -evidence,  .^. 

Jjiic  :  Evidenee,  distinguished  from  demon- 
strative evidenee  in  this,  that  it  admits  of 
degrees,  fi'om  the  highest  moral  certainty  to 
the  vei-y  lowest  piesumption. 

prob -a-blj^,  m/)'.  [En<^.  probab(le)  :  -bj.]  In 
a  probable  manner  (»r  degree;  in  all  likelihood 
or  jn-obability ;  likely. 

"  To  her  father  she  had  probahly  never  been  at- 
t-\ched."— .l/nc«u/«.v;  Uist.  i<ij/..  ch.  ix. 

"^  prd'-ba-9^,  .«.      [Lat.  ;»rotaHo  =  probation 
(q.v.).]  '  Proof,  trial. 
•■  The  lawes  of  the  cetc  stont  in  probacy: 
They  uscn  non  emiuestis  the  wrongia  for  to  try." 
(luiiicer:  J/arc/itintcs  Second  Tale. 

■•^prob'-al,  a.  [Lat. j)ro?w  =  to  prove.J  Calcu- 
hited  to'bias  the  judgment ;  satisfactory. 

"  This  lulvice  is  free  I  (,'ive  and  honest. 
J'rob-tl  to  thinking."  Shakt-sp. :  Othclln.  ii.  X 

■  pr6-b5.1'-i-ty,  y.  [Eu'^.probaI:-ity.]  Prob- 
ability. 

"  Others  miyht  v^itli  as  great  probittit'/  derive  theiu 
from  the  Brigantes. "— /*.  JloUand:  Cnntden,  ii.  &1. 

pro'-bang,  a    [Probe.] 

Sarg.  ;  A  slender  wlialebone  rod  with  a 
piece  of  sponge  on  one  eml,  for  pushing  down 
into  the  stomaeli  bodies  which  may  have 
lodged  in  the  (esophagus. 

^  Larger  and  stronger  forms  are  used  in 
vet-erinary  surgery. 

pro'-bate,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  probalus,  pa.  par.  of 
]iroho=^  to  j)rove.] 

A.  As  snbsfutitire : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Proof. 

"  Of  Scipion's  dream  what  was  the  true  probate." 

Skelton  :  PoeiiUf,  p.  20. 

2.  Ixtiv :  The  official  proof  of  a  will.  This 
is  done  either  in  common  form,  which  is  upuu 
the  oath  of  the  executor  before  the  Judge  of 
the  Probate  Branch  of  the  High  Court  of 
Justice,  or  beff)ro  one  of  its  registrars  ;  r)r  per 
testes  (by  v,-itnesses),  in  some  solemn  form  of 
law,  in  ease  the  validity  of  the  will  is  disputed. 
When  tliis  is  done  the  original  will  must  be 
'bpiisited  in  the  regi.stry  of  the  court,  and  a 
copy  on  parehinent  under  the  seal  of  the  court 
is  .it-livered  to  the  executors,  together  with  a 
eertilicate  of  the  will  having  been  duly  proved, 
all  which  together  is  usually  styled  the  pro- 
bate of  the  will.  ^ 

B.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  proving 
of  wills  and  test-aments  :  as,  probate  duties. 

probate-court,  5.  A  court  of  record 
established  by  ■_'ii  ^t  21  Vict.,  c.  77,  t(.  exercise 
jurisdiction  and  authority  in  relation  to  pro- 
Itate  of  wills  and  letters  of  administration,  and 
to  hear  and  determine  all  questions  relating 
to  matters  and  causes  testamentary.  Its 
principal  registiy  is  in  the  metropolis  ;  but  it 
has  a  number  of  local  registries. 

probate-duties,  j;.  jj/.  Duties  payable 
on  property  passing  under  a  will. 

pro-ba-tion,  '  pro-ba-cy-on.  s.  [Fr.  pro- 
hnfnui.  from  Lat.  I'robatlonem.,  accus.  ol  proba- 
tion-a  pinving;  pivbatas,  pa.  i>ar.  of  jiro&o  = 
toprove(q.v.);Sp.proktetort,-Ital.;jrobazioHe.] 

*  1.  The  act  of  proving;  proof.  (Fox: 
Martyrs,  p.  12.) 

*  2.  That  which  proves  anything ;  evidenee, 
proof. 

'  Brync  fourth  your  honest  l 
heard.  —Uale :  Apoh  -'     '  * 

3.  Any  proceeding  designed  to  ascertain 
truth,  to  determine,  character,  qualifications, 
and  the  like  ;  trial,  examination  :  as,  To  engage 
a  person  on  probation.    Es[iecially  applied  to— 

(1)  Novitiate  ;  the  time  of  trial  which  a  per- 
son must  pass  in  a  religious  liouse  to  prove 
his  or  her  tltness  morally  and  physically  to 
bear  the  severities  of  the  rule. 

"  I,  in  probation  of  a  sisterhood, 
Was  sent  to  by  my  brother." 

SliaKf^p.  ■  Mtiasure for  .Veasure,  v.  1, 

(2)  Moral  trial ;  tlie  .state  of  man  in  this 
present  life,  in  which  lie  has  the  opportunity 
of  proving  his  character  and  becoming  qiiali- 
tied  for  a  hajipier  state. 

'■  Of  the  various  views  under  which  human  Hfe  has 
ijeeii  considered,  no  uue  aeenis  so  reasonable  as  thitt 
which  recards  it  as  a  state  of  probation  ■  meaning  by 
a  state  of  prohatioii.  a  state  calculated  for  trying  us 
and  for  improving.  '—/■«/«// .-  Scnnonn.  No.  3;(,  ' 

(3)  The  trial  of  a  ministerial  camlidate's 
qualifications  previous  to  his  settlement  in  a 
l>astoral  charge.    (Chiejiy  Amc7\) 

(4)  The  examination  of  a  student  for  a  de- 
gree.    (Amer.) 


me,  fat.  fa.-e    amidst,  what.  faU,  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there 
Ol.  wore.  wplf.  work.  who.  son;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule.  fuU;  try. 


*  probation-robe,  s.  The  dress  given 
to  novices  in  religious  and  military  orders. 

"  I'll  aend  you  a  probation-robe :  wear  that 
'fill  you  shall  please  to  be  our  brother." 

Bcatun.  &  Flet.  :  Knight  of  Malta,  iii.  5. 

'  pro-ba' -tion-al.  a.     [Eng.  prohntion;  -al.] 

Serving  for  piobati.m  or  trial;  probationary. 

■■Astite  ..f  iiuri;!itiun  they  imagined  to  consist  of  a 

probat,>„i,i/  t'nv.  —Whvatley:  Common  /•r;t!/vr,<:h.  vi. 

pro-ba'*tion-ar-y,«.  [Ens- P^'obation  :  -art/.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  probation;  serving 
for  probation  or  trial. 

"  It  is  our  dnty  to  consider  this  life  throughout  as  a 
prohatiuifiifi  sti\te."—/'atef/ :  Hcrmons.  No,  3o. 

pro-ba'-tion-er,  s.     [Eug.  probation:  -er.] 

1.  One  who  is  in  a  state  of  pndntirm  nr 
trial,  so  that  he  may  give  proof  of  his  qualili- 
".-ations  for  a  certain  position,  place,  or  state. 

"  Every  jimbationcr  for  the  corps  must  be  un- 
married. "—/^(n7.v  Chronicle.  Sept  30.  1885. 

2.  A  student  in  divinity,  who,  producing 
'•ertilicates  from  the  theological  jirofessors  in 
a  univer.sity  of  his  good  morals  and  qualifica- 
tions, and  showing  also  that  he  has  gone 
through  the  prescribed  course  of  theological 
studies,  is  aihnitted  to  several  iiials  liy  u 
presbytery,  and  on  acquitting  hinisidf  sati.s- 
factorily,  is  licensed  to  iireach.     (N  ■'./,/(  ) 

pr6-ba'-tion-er-shiip,s.  [Ew^.  prni,iiti»ner: 
-ship]  The  st^ite  or  condition  of  a  proba- 
tioner ;  nn\itiate. 

"  pro-ba' -tion-ship»  5.  [Eug.  prnhntion  ; 
-^hip.]  A  state  of  luobation;  probation, 
novitiate. 

'  pro'-ba-tive,  a.  [I^t.  prohativns,  fi-oiu  pro- 
batn.s,  pa.  ])ar.  nf  probo=:to  prove  (q-V.);  Fr. 
probatif;  Sp.  &  lXa\.  probativo.]  Serving  for 
probation  or  proof. 

■■Some  [judL'ineiitsJ  are  o\i\y  probntiv.  and  designed 
to  try  aiio  stir  up  those  virtues  which  l>efore  lay 
dormant  in  the  soul."— SoufA  ,■  Kennons.  iv.  ;j.i8. 

"  pro-ba-tor,  .-f.  [Lat.,  from  probittns,  jia.  par. 
uf  priihx  —  to  prove.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  An  examiner,  an  approver, 
a  prover. 

"Some  iioiniiiP.ted  and  appointed  for  prolmtors."— 
M<ii/thnan  :  .Vnaal  Specfditttoni,  p.  182. 

2.  L.aw:  One  who  turns  king's  (or  queen's) 
evidence  ;  an  approver  (q.v.). 

*  pro'-ba-tor-y,   -  pro-ba-tor-ie,  a.  &  s. 

[Lat.    prohaturiits,    from    prubator ;     Fr.    pro- 
batoire.] 

A,  .-Is  aiJJectivc: 

1.  Pertaining  to,  or  serving  for,  proof. 

2.  Serving  fur  trial ;  probationary. 

■'The  duration  and  contiuuaiice  of  their  probatoru 
state.  —Cheffnc:  On  /iegtmen.  dis.  5. 

B.  .-Is  siibst. :  A  house  for  novii-es. 

■■  Witii  whom  he  was  in  the  I'robatori^  at  Clarevall.^ 
— /'.  IlaUanfi:  Camden,  ii.  151, 

probe.  A'.     [Lat.  prdbo  =  to  prove  (q.v.).] 

1.  Surg.:  An  instrument,  usually  made  of 
silver  wire,  having  a  rounded  end.  and  intro- 
duced into  cavities  in  the  body  in  exploring 
for  balls,  calculi,  asceitaining  the  depth  of  a 
wound,  the  direction  of  a  sinus,  &.c. 

"  \  round  white  stoue  was  ...  so  fastened  in  that 
part,  that  the  physician  with  his  probe  could  not  stir 
it:— Felt:  Lif,.  of  Hammond,  p.  :xxxii. 

*  2.  A  printer's  proof. 
•■Yeshallsee  in  the  pi-ofte  of  the  print.'— ff;-i»irf(i/.- 

probescissors,  5.  pU 

Surg.  :  Scissors  used  to  open  wounds,  the 
blade  of  which  to  be  thrust  into  the  orifice 
has  a  button  on  the  end. 

"The  sinus    was   snij.t   up    with    probe-tcitsors."— 
n  tueman. 

probe,  v.t.  &  i.    [Probe,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  apply  a  probe  to  ;  to  search  or 
examine,  as  a  wound,  irtcer,  &c.,  with  a  probe. 

2.  Fig. :  To  search  or  examine  deeply  into  ; 
to  scrutinize  or  examine  thoroughly  iir  to  the 
bottom. 

•'  Only  Ut  \ie  examined,  ponderd.  search'd 
Probv<i:-  WortLtwortJi :  h'xcarsio'i.  bk.  iv. 

B.  Iiitrans.:  To  search  or  examine  a  wound, 
ulcer,  &c.,  witli  a  probe  ;  to  use  a  probe. 

prob'-i-t^,  s.  [Fr.  probitc,  from  Lat.  probi- 
tatem,  aee.  of  probi las  =  hontisty,  from  2*robits 
=  honest;  Ital.  ^«-o&t(tt  ,•  Sp.probidad.]  Tried 
honesty,  sincerity,  or  integrity  ;  strict  honesty 
or  uprightness  ;  virtue,  liigli  principle,  recti- 
tude.    (Waterkuid  :  Worls,  ii.  367.) 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 
Sjrrian.    ae.  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


problem— proceleusmatic 


667 


prob  -lem,  *  prob-leme,  s.  (Fr.  prohUmf, 
Iniiii  l.at.  prnlilrwf,  fnmi  Gr.  TrpoiSAij^i 
(yirn'f/i /(((()  =  anything  thrnwn  or  jmt  forwani, 
a  qiR'stiiin  pnt  fmwani  for  liiscnssion  :  npo 
(^i(ii)=. forwani,  aiiilj3A.>j^a('j/rMiii)=  a  casting; 
^dWui  (l>aUO)=:  til  cast;  Sp.  &  Ital.  7(ryi;/(!»('i.] 
I.  Orilinary  Language: 

I.  In  the  same  sense  as  II. 

'1.  A  question  proposed  for  solution ;  a 
matter  put  forward  or  stated  for  examination 
or  proof, 

"This  problem  let  philosophers  revolve." 

HUicktnorc :  Civation. 

3.  Hence,  a  question  involving  doubt,  un- 
certainty or  dirticulty. 

"Th>'  gnive  problem  which  Imtl  hitherto  dtftled 
Eiifflisli  stiitesiuiiiiahip.'— iifanf/rtrt/,  FeVi.  8,  188C. 

II.  GmiR. :  A  question  proposed  that  re- 
<liiires  solution  by  some  opeiation  t(t  be  per- 
formed or  some  constnu-tion  made,  as  to 
describe  a  triangle,  to  bisei-t  an  angle  or  a 
line,  kc.  It  tlius  differs  fmm  a  tlieorem,  in 
which  the  truth  of  some  proposition  requires 
to  lit;  provei.1,  or  some  relation  or  identity  to 
be  established. 

prob-le-mdt'  ic,  pr6b-le-inS,t'-ic-aI,  ". 

(Gr.  TTpo^\i]naTiK6q  (pi'nliiriiiiitiLvs),  from  Trpb- 
^Arjfia  (y'/'nWfHi<))=  a  probk-m  ;  Kr.  fiobleiiin- 
fi'liie.]  Of  the  nature  of  a  problem;  doubt- 
ful, questionable,  uncertain,  unsettled. 

•■  Miickiiy's  own  orthodoxy;  was  problenuiticat."— 
Mttiaul'ty :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xiii. 

pr6b-le-m3.t'-ic-al-ly,  adv.     [Eng.   pro}'- 

lematical ;  -ly.]  In  a  problematical  luannLT  ; 
questionably,  doubtfully. 

'  prob'-lem-a-tist,  s.  [Lat,  pmbh-mn,  geuit. 
lirol.lnnntis  —'n  jicolilem  ;  Eng.  sulf.  -ist.]  On« 
who  ].ri'p.isi-s  iiVitbkMns. 

"  This  lenriied  problematist  was  brother  to  him.  who. 
preaching  at  St.  Mary's,  Oxford,  took  Ikis  text  out  of 
the  history  of  Bahiam.  ic." — Eoclyn :  Letter.    (leOtf.) 

•  prob'-lem-a-tize,  i'.'.  [Lat.  probhma, 
genit.  )'rohlaii'itis  =  a.  problem;  Eng.  sutf. 
•  /re.  J    To  propose  problems. 

■in:" 

:  yew  Inn. 


[Gr.    irpo^aAAw   (pio 
Casting,  tluowing,   o 


pr6b-ds-9id'-i-foriii,  o.    [Lat.  probosL-is, 
gt'uit.   proUosciiiis  —  a  probo.-Jcis   (<i.v.),   and 
Kiig.  form.] 
Zwl. :  Having  the  form  of  a  proboscis. 

pro -bos'-cis,  5.  IFjat.,  from  Gr.  7rpoPo<T(C(? 
{nrn},ns1:h)  =  an  elephant's  trunk,  lit.  =  a 
fiout-feeder,  from  woo  {pro)  =  befoie,  autl 
|3d(7'Kw(bosA"o)^to  feecl  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  j)ro(^ys(;((/f'.] 

1.  Llt.itConipar.  Anat, ;  The  elongated  nose  of 
an  elephant  or  tapir.  [PaoBosciDUA.  ]  Loosely 
applied  to  the  spiial  trunk  of  the  Lcpidopteni 
[.Vstlia],  the  suctorial  organ  of  some  Uynnti- 
optera.  as  tlie  Apiareit,  the  pharynx  of  tin- 
Errant  Annelids,  the  retractile  oral  organ  of 
Gephynea,  the  preoral  organ  of  I'tanurida,  tlie 
central  ptdypite  of  Medusa.-,  &c. 

2.  i^f';/.  ;  The  human  nose.  (Used  ludicrously 
or  in  humour.) 


proboscis  monkey,  s. 


[Kaha.] 

,  genit. 


'  pro-ca'-cious,  ".    [Lat.  promx, 
u(t(;>.]     Forward,  pert,  petulant. 

"Spill  the  l)Iond  of  that  pmcaciinta  christian."— 
Burrow:  .itrmons,  vol.  ii.,  ser,  20. 

■  pr6-ca9'-i-ty,    s.      [Lat.    procacUas,    troux 

prora-x  —  piocarious    (q.v.).]      Forwardness, 

pertuess,  petulance. 

"  Forphyriua  with  goo<l  coli<ur  of  reason  ini|j:ht  have 
nhjecteu  prnaicitj/  lu^niust  St.  I'liiil  in  titxing  his 
betters."— /f't*-j'f.(P.-  On  the  Popf'a  Siipremtnn. 

and  Uit., 


[Pref. 


pro-cam' bi-um,  $. 

itc.  vanihiinii.  (q.\".).J 

Bot. :  A  tissue  formed  from  the  entire  outer 
zone  of  the  plcrome,  nr  having  only  a  few 
groups  of  cells,  wliieli  are  ultiiuately  trans- 
formed into  pcrnianent  ctdls. 


-lus. 


[Pref.   pro-y  and    Lat. 


*  prob-ol-ist'-ic,   a. 

hnlir,),}     [Problem.] 
bulling  forward. 

"  He  brought  his  fettered  heels,  like  a  double-heR<UHl 
hniunier,  as  hard  as  liis  pruiu.iutu-  ^w  nik:  could  whirl, 
aijaiiist  the  very  tliiikesit-eiow.ie<l  ivlla  of  bygone 
iloniicile."— B/ucAiuoj-f-  Crii'l"^  f'"^  '.arricr,  vul.  lii.. 
oh.  X. 

pr6b-6s'-9i-date, '''.  [Proboscis.]  Furnislied 
with  a  juoboscis  ;  proboscidean. 

t  pr6b-6s-9id'-e-a  (1),   s.    [Lat.   proboscis^ 
geuit.  piohoscidi'ts)';  fem.  sing.  adj.  auff.  -m.] 

Zool. :  A  synonvm  uf  Rhynchonyeteris 
(q.v.). 

pr6b-6s-9id'-e-a  (2),  s.  pi.    [Lat.  yirohoscls, 
genit.  iiriihosrid[is) :  neut.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ea.] 

1.  Zont.  :  An  order  of  Mammalia,  character- 
ized by  the  absence  of  canine  teeth ;  the 
molars  few  in  ninnber,  large,  and  transversely 
ridj;eil  or  tuberculate  ;  incisors  always  present, 
growing  from  persistent  pulps,  and  constitut- 
ing iNn^j;  tusks.  The  nose  is  prolonged  into  a 
tlt'Xiblr,  highly  si-nsitive  cylindrical  trunk,  at 
the  extremity  >  if  which  the  nostrils  are  situated, 
and  terniiiiatin';  into  a  linger-like  prehensile 
lobe.  Feet  with  thick  pad,  and  iieiitad;ictyle, 
but  some  of  the  toes  are  only  partially  in- 
dicateil  externally  by  the  divisinn>  of  iht-  hoof. 
Clavicles  absent ;  testes  abdominal ;  two  mam- 
mse,  pectoral ;  placenta  zonary  and  deciduate. 
One  living  genus,  Elejihas  (q.v.). 

2.  Vohront.  :  [DiNOTHi^uuM,  Mastodon]. 

prob  -  OS  -9id'-  e  -  an,  probos^id  i-an» 

((.  &  .■-■.    [Pboboscidea.] 

A,  Af!<i'lj.:  Perfcnining  or  belonging  to  the 
ordei'  Proboscidea  (q.v.). 

B.  As  anhst. :  Any  mammal  belonging  to  the 
order  Proboscidea. 

"Its  Iwnes  have  Iteeii  found  .issociated  with  skele- 
tons of  the  mammoth  .-uid  other  jjroboscidiaiu."— 
Wilson:  Prehistoric  J/an,  oh.  ii. 

pr6b-6s-9id'-e-ous,  o..    [£*roboscidea.] 

B-if. :  Ha\  ing  a  hard  ternnnal  horn,  as  the 
fruit  of  Mattynia. 

prdb-os-9id -i-al,  '^'.    [Proboscidea.]    The 
same  as  Proikisiidate  (q.v.). 

prdb-6s-9id-i-an,  «.  &  i-.    [Proboscidean.] 


pro-ca-me 

canieliis.] 

Palo'Miit.  :  A  genus  of  Camelidse,  closely 
allied  to  Camelus,  and  having  one  of  its  six 
species  about  the  size  of  the  living  Camel,  but 
with  an  ailditional  premolar  on  each  side. 
From  the  Miocene  of  Virginia,  the  Pliocene  of 
Nebiaska  and  Texas,  and  the  Post-pliocene  of 
Kansas. 

pro -cat- arc' -ttc,  re.     [Gr.  vpoKaTapKriKOi 

(/*yvj/.i(f,(i7,^7.n.s)— beginning  befoiehand;  npo- 
KaTap\u}  {pn>K. It, ndid)=- to  heg\n  before:  wpo 
(ytro)  ^  before  ;  Kara  (A■((^'),  used  intensively, 
and  dpx<o  i<n<:hn)  =  to  begin.] 

Pathol.:  Preexistent  or  predisposing.  Ap- 
plied to  causes,  whether  contingent,  violent, 
or  fortuit^>ns,  which  give  occasion  to  health  or 
to  the  generation  of  disease. 

"Janiea  IV.  of  Scotland,  falling  away  in  his  fleah. 
withunt  the  precedence  of  any  pruattaretick  cause, 
M.13  suddenly  cured  by  decharmin^  the  witchcraft."— 
J/arve'j  :  UUcourse  of  ConsttmplionS. 

pro-ca-tarK'-is,  s.     [Gr.  irpoKardpxuj  (pro- 

Av(^u(7i'i)  — to  begin  before.]    [PnocvrARcrrcl 
Pathol. :  Any  state  of  the  syst^MU  predis- 
posing to  disease. 

*  pr6-9e-den'-d6,  phr.     [Lat.]     [Proceed.] 

Lair  (More  fully  procedendo  ad  judicium) : 

1.  (See  extract), 

"  A  writ  of  firoreiletido  ad  Jiidiriirm  issues  ont  of 
Chancery,  where  iinljfe,i  of  any  Hnbordliiate  court  do 
delav  the  parties:  fur  that  they  will  not  give  Jinls- 
ment.  either  on  the  one  side  or  the  other,  when  they 
oueht  »o  to  do.  In  this  case  a  prorrdendn  shall  lie 
awarded,  commanding  theui  to  procet'd  to  jmlifnient. 
.  ,  .  This  writ  ia,  however,  rarely  resorted  to,  tin; 
reme<ly  by  mandamus  being  preferable."— B/acA'afoin- 
Vomment,,  hk.  i'i.,  ch.  4. 

2.  A  writ  by  which  the  commission  of  the 
justice  of  the  jieace  is  revived  after  having 
been  suspended. 

prd-9ed'-ure,  .•<.      [Fr.,   from  procerfer=  to 
proetril(q*.v.).] 

^  1.  Theactof  proceeding  or  going  forward  ; 
progress,  advancement. 

"  The  better  proeeditrcot  real  and  material  religion,  " 
—Bp.  Titfilor:  Sermotu,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  7. 

2.  Manner  of  proceeding  or  acting  ;  course 
or  line  of  action  ;  conduct,  proceeding. 

"  The  act  of  the  will,  in  each  step  of  the  foremeii- 
tioned  procedun;  does  not  cinne  t^i  i>a.'«s  without  a 
imi-ticuhir  ai\ise."—Kd wards  :  On  (A*!  H'ill,  pt.  11..  S  'i. 

3.  A  Step  taken ;  an  act  jierformed ;  an 
action,  a  proceeding. 

*  4,  Tliat  which  proceeds  from  something  ;  a 
product. 
proceed',  *  pro -cede,  *  pro-ceede,  r.i. 

[Fr,  pro.-.dfr,  from  Lat.  prnrrdo  -  to^n  liefore  : 
I       },ro  =  before,  and  rrdo  =  to  go  ;  Sp.  ..S;  P-ut.  pro- 
ceder;  Ital.  proccdere.] 


1.  To  pjtss,  move,  or  go  forward  or  onwiinl ; 
to  advance,  to  g<i  on  ;  to  i>ass  from  one  place 
to  another  ;  U>  continue  or  renew  motion. 

"  Here  unuiolMtiHl,  throujjh  whalover  »l|.'ii 
Thuauu  pn/ceriU,  I  wi»nuer."    Voteper:  r>iit,  *i. 

2.  To  issue  or  viniw  fortli,  as  from  an  oriyin 
or  siiun-e  ;  to  arine  ;  to  be  tlie  etlect  oi  i.-hull 
of;  to  be  produced  from  or  by  somelliing  ;  to 
have  or  take  origin. 

**  Hi>  hath  forcvd  tm  to  coin]>e1  till*  offer : 
It  prvLvnU  Irom  jwlicy,  nut  love." 

ahiih-tp. :  a  /tcm-// 1\'..  u-,  i. 

3.  To  jiass  from  one  point,  topic,  or  singe  to 
another. 

to  jmlfftiient  and  oiKsrUtloii.'— 
.  bk.  111.,  ch.  10. 
•4.  To  go  «ui ;  to  continue. 

"  If  thuu  priKcctt  in  thin  thy  Inculi-nc*-." 

Slutkesp. :  1  Il<n,ff  It..  1.  X 

5.  To  eiu-ry  on  a  series  of  actions  ;  to  act 
according  to  some  method  ;  to  >t't  to  work 
and  go  in  in  a  certJiin  way  and  fur  some 
particular  purpose. 

6.  To  take  st^'ps ;  to  set  to  work. 

■'  The  king  .  .  .  proctii-dcd  to  makr  hi»  Hrrang*- 
ment&."~  JJttcatilujf :  Jlist.  Kng.,  ch,  \\\. 

7.  To  continue,  as  a  narrative,  ttc. ;  to  re- 
sume. 

"  But.  without  further  bidding. 
1  will  proceed."      iVortUworth  .    J-Ururtiiiii,  bk.  t. 

8.  To  begin  and  carry  on  a  Ieg;il  action  ;  to 
take  legal  action  ;  to  carry  on  judicial  process. 

'  !».  To  act.     (.Milton:  P.  /,.,  xi.  (I'.i.) 
'  10.  To  be  transacted  or  carried  on  ;  to  In; 
done  ;  to  happen  ;  to  take  place. 

"  He  will  tell  you  what  hatit  prorreded." 

tihakeip. :  Jitlins  Casar.  i.  2. 

*  U.  To  be  propagated  ;  to  coiuu  by  genera- 
tion ;  to  spring.    (.Milton :  P.  7«,  xii.  »SL) 

*  12.  To  take  effect;  to  come  into  cITcct  or 
action ;  to  obtain. 

"This  rule  only  proceed*  and  taken  place,  when  n 

Iieraon  cannot  of  common  law  condemn  another  by 
MM  Bunieiice."— At/ Hffu:  Parenjou. 

'  pr6-9eed',  *  pro  cede,  s.    [Fiukeed,  v.\ 

Pi'oceeds,  result, 

"The  only  proccde  (that  I  may  use  the  mercJUitll 
term)  you  can  expect  is  thanks.'  —  Jtoivvlt :  Litters, 
bk.  i.,  5  I.  let.  29. 

*  pr6-96ed'-er,  ^".  [Eng.  proce&l ;  'er.}  One 
who  proceeds  or  moves  forward  ;  one  who 
iiiiikes  a  jH'ogress, 

"  Quick  procffdert,  marry." 

ahnketp.  :   Tumhi!/  fff  the  Shrew,  iv.  2. 

prd-9eed  -ing, ^T.  par.,a.,&s.  [Phocekd,  v.] 
A.  i^:  B.  As  pr.  2>ai:  £  particip.  iidj. :    (See 
tlu-\eil.). 

C.  An  suhstantive : 

1.  The  act  or  state  of  moving  on  or  forwani , 
pnigress,  advancement. 

"She  .  .  .  marched  towjirds  Ihem  to  prevent  their 
further  ;»coci"edi*ii7»,"—jVorW(.-  Plttttttfh.  i».  4D. 

2.  The  act  of  one  \v]h>  proi;ued» ;  espec.  a 
measure  or  course  taken  ;  a  line  of  conduct: 
a  transa(!tion. 


3.  Specif,  in  the  plnitil,  the  course  of  steps 
or  procedure  in  the  lu-osecutioii  of  an  action 
at  law. 

"  in  every  othar  part  of  the  proreedinff*.  vhtm 
either  side  twrceives  any  material  obh-ctiou  in  piilut 
of  Uiw,"-~Blttek-stoHe:  Comment.,  bk.  lil,.  ch.  12. 

4.  (PI.):  The  records,  jonrnal.  or  account 
of  the  transactions  of  a  society  :  as,  The  pix>- 

.(-(/(" ;/</.s-  of  the  Koyal  Zoological  Society. 

pro  -9eeds,  s.  pL  [Proceed,  ,«.]  The  produce 
or  amount  proceeding  or  accruing  fmni  some 
possession  ;  specif.,  the  amount,  sum,  or  vahie 
realized  by  the  sale  of  goorls. 

•'  He  threw  it  up.  invested  the  prnrrrd*  as  a  cnpltn). 
and  lived  on  the  lntore*t  lut  a  k'cntleman  at  larxe."— 
LnrU  Ifftton  :    What  aiUt  he  do  With  it  /  bk.  I.,  cb,  vil. 

prd-9el  eus-mfi.t'-ic,  a.  &  «.    [tir,  TrpoKfAfi- 

rT,in.rf^6'i(i'i"hliiisiit>'tibfs):  irpo  (/'/•.)=  l*'f»'i''. 
and  Ki\(v<Ttia  (kdcusma)  =  a  c-mmand,  an 
im-itenient ;  leeAeiHu  (Ixleito)  ^=^  to  comnianil.] 

A.  As  fidjtdive : 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Incithig,  encouraging, 
animating. 

"The  ancient  /iiwefrw«H/i/irtsou(f,  by  which  Ihe 
vowern  of  tralleys  were  animated."— ,/oAii*oit  .■  Jtmrneu 
to  the  Western  /tliinds. 

2.  Pros. :  Applied  to  a  foot  oousisting  of 
f..ur  short  syllables  ;  a  double  pyrrhic 

B.  As  sidmrantivc  : 

Prn.<.:  A  foot  consisting  of  four  short 
syllables  (.j*_.v^v^). 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  ban^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  tbis:  sin,  as; 
-cian.    tian  --  slian.    -tion.  -sion  ^  shun:  -tion.    fion  =  zhun.    -cious.  -tioua,    sious 


expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    -ihg. 
=  shus.      blc.    die.  Ac.  ~  brl.  deL 


668 


procellaria— prochein 


pro-jel-liir'-i-a,  5.    [Lat.  itrocdla  =  a  tom- 

vmith.:  The  typical  genus  of  the  suit- 
family  FrocellHriiiia:.  In  ulder  classiticationd 
ttie  number  of  species  was  statml  at  uij;lilecn, 
but  the  old  geuus  liaa  beeu  dividuil. 

pro-^el-lar'-i-an,  a.  &  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pro- 
al!uri(n);  Eng/suH'.  -un.] 

A.  Asatlj.  ;  Belonging  to  the  Prncellariidjc. 

■■  By  a>iiii>o»inK  that  theso  siii'Ul  Procitlartun  forms 
lire  li'^sj^in-oiiilliitd  tlmn  tlio  larger  oi»Ba,"—CA((((«"i'er 
Ji'fport  \ZojI.),  IV.  50. 

B.  As  snbst. :  Any  individual  of  the  Pro- 
cellai'iidie. 

"Tlie  rilw  in  tlio  OcwiiiltUIis  are  pecultarly  broml, 
aud  tlnttt'Hi-il  out  dorsiiliy.  to  iiii  fxtctit  not  seen  In 
any  /'iin:'Uariitii."—ChulU-ngcr  A'tf/wcr  (ifoo/.l,  Iv.  «. 

pro-gel-la-ri'-i-dse,  s.  Jl^  [Mod.  Ijit.  pro- 
feUan{a) ;'  Lat.  feni.  pi.  ailj.  sufl'.  -UUe.] 

Oniitli.  :  A  family  of  Tubinares  (q.v.). 
Their  anatomy  and  afTbiities  are  fully  treated 
by  Prof.  Forbes  (Cliallengvr  Report,  iv.  1-04), 
who  divides  it  into  two  sub  families  1 

1.  Dioniedeinie,  with  three  genera :  Dio- 
ineilea,  Thalassiarche,  and  Pliojbetria. 

2.  Procellariime,  with  ftve  groups:— 

1.  Pelecanoides.  n  higlily  specialiegtl  Uttin. 

2.  friKiflltiriii,  Cyniuclmn-ii.  and  Huliw^yptena.  dia- 
tinguisbed  bv  npncnil  siimll  size  mid  sombre  colonitiuu, 
coiiiparativeiy  Ioiik  tJirtd.  iieiirly  siii^lv  uiutal  apcrtme, 
and  simple  triuiiuulur  tuiit,-ue. 

3.  Prion  (q.v.)  and  (probably)  Halolxena. 

4.  Fiilmarua.  Thaliiasttwi.  Onsifniga,  and  Aoipctea, 
with  Diiptioii  and  Pa^odvonia  iuCermediattj  between 
Prion  mid  tliu  Fiilmnniie  itroup. 

5.  (Katrehita,  Putliuua,  Adaoiaator,  Majaqueua,  and 
Bui  we  I  iR. 

prd-$el-iar-i-\'-nje,  s.  pL  fMod.  Lat.  jmy- 
ciUari(n);  L;it.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suft",  -uttt'.]    [Pro- 

CELLARIID.E.] 

*  prd-9er-lou8,  ((.  [Lat. jjrocellosus.]  Stormy, 
temiiestuuus. 

*  pro-^ep'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pro  =  before,  and 
ceptio  =  a  t,iUing.l  Preoccupation;  the  act 
of  seizing  or  taking  something  sooner  than 
another. 

"Havlug  80  little  power  to  offend  others,  that  I 
have  noue  to  preserve  what  is  mine  own  from  tbeir 
procKiitiuH."—king  Charles:  Eikon  Oiuilike. 

"  pro-^ere',  «.     [Lat.  procerus.]    Tall. 

"  H.tr J  uf  substance,  procere  of  a\AtMTe."—Eiiclyn. 
,'Iiitiod.,  5  3) 

t  pr6-9er'-e-brum,  s.    [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat. 

txrcbruni  (<i.v.).J 
Aiiut.  :  Tlie  prosencephalon  (q.v.). 

"  pro-^er'-i-ty,  s.  [0.  Fr.  proceritr,  from  Lat. 
proccrituteiii,  ace.  <>fproccritas,  from  2'i'0verus  = 
tali.]    Talluess,  hclglit. 

"  Experimenta  in  cunsort  tonchine  the  vrorerity. 
and  lowness,  and  artiHciali  dwarfing  oi  trees.'  — liawn: 
.\at.  Hist..  §  532.     (Note.) 

*pr6'-9er-OUS,f[.  [Lat. procerits.]  Lofty.Iiigh. 

"The/>roctj-CfUistutureof  it."— .Vaihc :  LentcnStujfe. 

prd-9er'-vu-lus,  s.  [Pref.  jwo-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  dimin.'frum  ce/'y»s  =  a  stag.] 

PahEont. :  A  geuus  of  Cervidie,  from  the 
Middle  Miocene. 

pr6-9es'  (s  silent),  s.     [Fr.]    (See  compound.) 

proces-Terbal,  s.  in  Frencli  law,>  a 
detailed  authentic  aecouut  of  an  ottieiul  act  or 
jiroceeding  ;  a  statement  of  facts  ;  the  minutes 
of  the  piueeedings  of  a  meeting. 

pro  -9688, '  pro-ces,  *pro  cesse,  5.    [Fr. 

pruccs,  from  Lat.  prucessum,  accus.  of  processus 
=  a  progress ;  prop,  pa.  par.  of  jjrocerfo  =  to  pro- 
ceed (q.v.);  Sp.  proceso;  Ital.  &  Port,  processo.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Tlie  aut  or  state  of  proceeding  or  moving 
forward  ;  progressive  course  ;  progress. 

"  Any  longe  proccMe  of  the  mater."—  Fabyan  : 
Chrvriiclc.  vol.  ii.  (lui.  1395). 

2.  Course,  lapse ;  a  passing  or  elapsing. 
(Chauixr:  C.  '/'.,  2.969.) 

3.  The  way  and  order  in  which  anything 
happens  or  is  dune  ;  course. 

"  Thou  shalt  tell  the  process  of  their  death." 

Hhakesp.  :  liichard  ill.,  iv.  3. 

4.  A  line  of  action  or  conduct ;  a  course, 
a  proceeding,  an  operation. 

"  Extricate  himself  from  his  financial  difficulties  by 
the  simple  pnif^nu  u(  ailling  a  farthing  a  flhilliiig."— 
Xacaulay :  IlUi.  Eug.,  ch.  xii. 

5.  A  series  uf  operations  or  treatment  ap- 
plied to  something  ;  a  series  of  actions  or 
experiments  :  as,  a  manufacturing  ^/rocess. 


6.  A  series  of  motions  oi-  changes  going  on 
in  anything,  as  in  growth,  decay,  &e.,  uf 
phy.sical  bodies;  continuous  operation  :  as, 
tlie  process  of  decoiupositiun. 

7.  Normal  or  regular  manner  of  activity 
natimil  exercise  of  apprt)priate  functions  :  as, 
the  jjrocess  of  nature. 

8.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 
II.  Technivally : 

1.  Anat.  :  An  enlargement,  such  as  the 
zygomatic  process  uf  the  temporal  bone,  the 
vermiform  process  of  the  cerebellum,  &c. 

2.  Bot  :  Any  extension  of  the  surface  ;  a 
protrusion  whether  natural  or  monstrous. 

3.  Law :  .\  term  applied  to  tlie  whole  course 
of  proceedings  in  a  cause,  real  or  personal, 
civil  or  cnminal,  from  the  original  writ  to  the 
end  of  tlie  suit ;  properly,  the  sumumns  citing 
the  parlv  affected  to  appear  in  court  at  the 
return  of  tlie  original  writ.  Tliis  was  some- 
times called  original  process,  being  founded 
uiion  the  original  writ ;  and  also  to  distinguish 
it  from  mesne  or  intermediate  process,  which 
issues,  pending  the  suit,  upon  some  collateral 
inteiiocutjiry  matter;  as  tu  summon  wit- 
nesses, and  tlie  like.  Mesne  jtroce.ss  is  also 
sometimes  put  in  contnidistinetion  to  final 
process  or  process  of  execution  ;  and  then  it 
signities  all  sucli  process  as  intervenes  between 
the  beginning  and  end  of  a  suit.  Formerly 
the  superior  common-law  courts  di tiered 
greatly  in  their  mode  of  procedure  in  the  ease 
of  personal  actions  ;  thus,  in  tlie  Court  of 
Queen's  Bench  a  plaintiff  niiglit  proceed  by 
Original  writ,  but  the  more  usual  method  was 
by  a  species  of  process  entitled  a  Bill  of 
Middlesex,  so  entitled  because  the  court  gene- 
rally sat  in  that  county.  In  tlie  Exchequer 
the  first  process  was  by  a  writ  of  ipio  minus, 
in  order  to  give  tlie  court  a  jurisdiction  over 
jileas  between  party  and  pai  ty,  in  which  tlie 
plaintiff  wasalleged  to  be  tlie  king's  farmer  or 
debtor,  and  that  the  defendant  had  done  him 
the  injury  complained  of,  yico  minus  suddens 
existit,  by  wiiich  he  was  the  less  able  to  pay 
the  king  his  rent  or  debt.  And  upon  tliis  the 
defendant  might  have  been  arrested  as  upon 
a  capias  fronr  the  Common  Pleas.  By  tlie 
Process  Uniformity  Act,  the  procedure  in  all 
personal  actions  except  replevin,  is  tlie  same 
ill  all  the  courts,  and  all  actions  are  now  com- 
menced by  a  writ  of  summons,  under  the  seal 
of  the  court  in  which  the  action  is  brought, 
directed  to  the  defendant,  and  commanding 
him  to  cause  an  appearance  to  be  entered  for 
him  on  a  certain  day.  In  ecclesiastical  suits 
the  mode  of  commencing  an  action  is  by 
process  termed  a  citation  or  summons,  con- 
taining the  name  of  the  judge,  the  plaintitF, 
aud  tiie  defendant,  the  cause  of  complaint, 
and  the  time  and  place  of  ai)pearance.  In 
Scuts  law,  process  is  used  for  the  proceedings 
in  a  cause,  and  for  the  connected  documents. 

If  (1)  Final  jn-ocess:  The  writ  of  execution 
used  to  carry  a  judgment  into  etfect. 

(2)  In  process:  Begun  but  not  complete  ;  in 
progress  ;  in  the  cunditiou  of  being  dune. 

process-server,  5.  A  bailiff  or  sheriff's 
officer. 

prd'-9ess,  v.t.     [Process,  s.]    To  sue  by  legal 
process.     {Irdand.) 

He    v!i\3    at    the    ciuarter-sessioua    pmceising    his 


brotlitr." 


(  Ld'jcw'jrth  :  Enuui,  ch. 


*  pro-cesse,  s.     [Process.] 

pro-cess-ion   (ss  as  sh),  *  pro-ces-si- 

oun,  *  pro-ces-si-un,  •■;.  [Fj'.  2)rocession, 
from  Lat.  prucessionein,  aceus.  uf  processio  = 
au  advance,  a  proceeding;  from  processus,  pa. 
par.  of  procedo  =  to  proceed  (q.v.);  Hp.  pro- 
cesioii;  It&i.  processione.] 

*  I.  The  act  or  state  uf  proceeding  or  issu- 
ing forth  or  from. 

"The  Word  of  God  by  geueratiou,  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  procession." — I'earson  :  On  the  Craod,  art.  li, 

2.  A  train  of  persons  marching  on  foot,  or 
riding  on  horseback  or  in  vehicles  with  cere- 
monious stdemnity. 

"  Kaiik'd  in  procession  walk  the  pioua  train. " 

Dr'jiien :  Ovid ;  Metatnorphoiea.  x. 

T[  Procession  of  the  Holy  Gliost : 

1.  Theol.  :  The  noun  procession  is  not  found 
in  Scripture,  it  was,  however,  legitimately 
framed  by  theologians  from  the  verb  occurring 
in  John  xv.  "JO,  "The  Spirit  of  truth,  which 
proeeedeth  from  the  Father.*  There  is  no 
similar  passage  categorically  stating  proces- 
sion from  the  Son,  and  the  question  arises,  can 
equivalent  language  be  found?      If  the  words 


in  John  xiv.  2ti,  "The  Comforter,  which  is  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in 
my  name,"  imply  the  procession  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  so  do  those  in  xv.  -.iii,  "  But  when  the 
Comforter  is  cuine,  whom  I  will  .send  unto  you 
from  the  Father,"  and  there  is  a  Procession  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  from  the  Sou  as  well  as  from 
the  Father,  if  they  are  not  e(piivalent  there  is 
no  procession  fr(uu  the  Son.     (Cf.  Gal.  iv.  G.) 

2.  Church  Hist.  :  The  clause  "  tilioque " 
[NiCENii  creed],  implying  procession  from  the 
Father  and  tlie  Son,  being  accepted  in  the 
West  while  rejected  in  the  East,  was  one 
potent  cause  of  the  ultimate  separation  be- 
tween the  Greek  and  Latin  Churches.  [Grekk- 
cHuucH.]  The  clause  was  accejited  by  the 
Reformed  Churches  and  by  N'onconformists 
geiierallv,  and  ajipears  ill  the  Piesbyterian 
Confession  ol  Faith  (ch.  ii.,  §  3). 

procession-fiower,  ^-. 

B'jt.  :  Puli/'juhi  nilijaris. 

pro-c^ss'-ion  (ss  as  sh),  v.i.  &  t.  [Proces- 
sion, s.] 

*  A,  Intrans. :  To  go  in  procession. 

"  And  when  theyr  feostf ull  dayes  come,  they  are  yet 
in  the  papisticke  chui-ches  of  England,  with  no  small 
soleniuitye.  matteused,  massed,  catideled,  lyghted, 
processioned,  cenaed,  ic." — Bale:  English  Votarivs, 
pt.  i. 

B.  r?ftjis. :  To  ascertain,  mark,  aud  estab- 
lish the  boundary  lines  of;  as  lands.    {Amer.) 

*  pro-cess'-ion-ade  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
procesuLun,  s. ;  -atie.]     A  procession, 

'■  Prucliim  a  grand  prii'i-sainn-ide.'' 

Churchill :  Ghost,  iii. 

pro-cess -ion-al  (ss  as  sh),  a.  &  s.    [Eng. 

■procession;  -al.] 

A.  AsofJj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  procession  ; 
consisting  in  a  procession  ;  carried  in  a  pro- 
cession :  as,  a  processioiml  cross, 

B.  vis  substaiitive : 

1.  In  the  Roman  Church,  a  service-book 
contniiiing  the  prayers  to  be  said,  and  the 
liymns  to  be  sung,  at  different  stages  in  reli- 
gious processions. 

"To  bring  in  and  deliuer  vp  all  antiphoners,  mia- 
sales,  grailefl,  processionals,  manuals,  &.v."  —  F>jx: 
MartyiA.  p.  1,211. 

2.  A  hymn  sung  during  a  procession. 

"The  bishops  robed  in  Lambeth  Palace,  and.  od 
their  entermg.  the  48th  Paaliu  wiis  sung  aa  a  prouet- 
sional/'^Pall  Jfall  Oitzotte.  June  2t.  19B4. 

*  pro-cess -ion-al-ist  (ss  as  sh),  s.    [Eng. 

proas.'^ioiia! ;  ■i:^t.]  One  who  walks,  or  takes 
part,  ill  a  proeessiou. 

*  pr6-9ess' -ion-al -ly  (ss  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 

procrs.<.i<jnal ;  -bj.]     By  w;iy  uf  procession. 

*  pr6-9ess'-i6n-ar-y  (ss  as  sh),  a.    [Eng. 

procession;  -ary.]     Consisting  in  processions. 
"In  that  processionary  siivice."— Hooker :   Ecchs. 
PotUj/.hk.  v.,  H>. 

processionary-moth,  s. 

Entoni.  :  Cnethocain2}a  proccssionea.  The 
lavvie  feed  gregariously  on  oaks,  advancing  in 
cuueate  processionary  order.  C.  pityocampa 
similarly  feeds  on  pines.  Tlie  hairs  of  the 
caterpillars  and  the  dust  from  their  webs  are 
exceedingly  irritating  to  the  skiu.  Found  in 
the  south  of  Europe. 

prd-9ess'-i6n-er   (ss  as  sh),  s.     [Eng. 

procession  ;  -er.] 

*  1.  The  same  as  Processional,  B.  1. 

,  2.  An  officer  appointed  to  procession  lauds. 
{Amer.) 

*3.  One  who  goes  in  procession. 

"  The  procctsionerji  seeing  them  running."— T^ott^s  ; 
Don  (iuixote.  pt.  i.,  bk.  iv..  ch.  xxv. 

*  pro-9ess -ion-ist  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
p]-oces.-<i'>ii ;  -ist.]  One  who  takes  part  in  a 
procession. 

"The  procas«ioH(sfj groaned  aud  shouted  at  them." 
—  }\eikly  Echo,  Sejit  5,  1885. 

*  pr6-9es'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  p7-ocessus,  pa.  par. 
of  }a\<rrdu  —  to  proceed  (q.v.).]  Proceeding, 
going  forward,  advancing. 

probes-sum  cdn-tui-a-d.n'-dd.  s.  [Lat.; 
Laic ;  A  writ  for  the  continuation  of  process 
after  the  death  of  a  judge  in  the  commission 
of  oyer  and  terminer, 

pro'-^hein,  a.  (Fr.  prochaln  =  (a.)  nt-ar. 
from  prochc  —  (adv.)  near,  from  Lat.  pmiiius, 
coinpar.  uf  prope  =  near.]  Near,  nearest, 
next. 


tate,  fat,  fiire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  he^,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  w6rlE«  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  qjiite,  cur,  rule,  fill ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


prochilodus— procreation 


titi9 


procbein-amy,    prochein-aml,    £■ 

INi;XT-FKIKNI».] 

procliein-aToidance,  s. 

Law:  A  ]>i->\vi'r  to  present  a  minister  to  a 
i'liurcli  wlien  it  sliall  become  void. 

pro  chil'-O-dus,.'?.  [Gr.  rrpoxctAos  (proc7iei7o5) 
=  liaving  promiutnt  lips,  and  oSoiis  (odoits)  = 
.1  tooth.] 

Irhthy. :  A  genus  of  Cbaracinidte.,  remark- 
able for  the  iivent  length  of  the  intestine, 
wliii'h  is  coiled  round  many  linies.  Tliey  are 
mud-eating  lishes,  from  South  America. 

prd-clii'-lus,  s.  [Gr.  TTpoxfi^osOwoc/tetVos).] 
(PnocniLODUs.] 

Zvol.  :  A  name  given  by  Illiger  to  Ursus 
lahifthi3,  the  Sloth-bear.  He  referred  it  to 
the  Edentata,  because  the  specimen  tirst  ob- 
served had  accidentally  lost  the  incisors. 

pro-chlor'-ite,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng. 
chlorite.] 

Min. :  A  name  given  by  Dana  to  a  species 
of  chlorite,  which  was  the  earliest  crj-stallized 
kind  recognised.  Crystallization  probably 
hexagonal.  Occurs  in  crystals,  with  mica- 
like cleavage,  also  in  fan-shaped  groups,  and 
granular.  Hardness,  1  to  2 ;  sp.  gr.  2-7S  to 
2'9tj ;  tianslucent  to  opaque  ;  lustre,  feeble  ; 
colour,  various  shades  of  green,  mostly  dark  ; 
laminffi  flexible.  Compos. :  silica,  26*8  ;  alu- 
mina, 19"7  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  27-5;  magnesia, 
15-3  ;  water,  10*7  =  100,  which  yields  the  for- 
mula (J(MgOFeO)3-l-?Al203)Si03+5HO.  It  is 
the  Ripidolite  of  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 

prd'-chron-ism,  s.    [Gr.  Trpoxpoi'io-juoc  (jtro- 

chronismos),  from  Trpoxpore'to  (prochroiieo)  =.  to 
precede  iu  time  ;  np6  (pro)  =  before,  and 
Xpofo?  (chronns)  —  time;  Fr.  jirochronisvic] 
An  error  in  chronology,  consisting  in  ante- 
dating something  ;  the  dating  of  some  event, 
occurrence,  or  action  before  the  time  when  it 
really  took  place. 

"He  had  put  the  verb,  and  without  prochronism, 

intu  the    mouth  of  Osborne,   the   bookaeller."— /'ifz- 

edward  null  :  Jtodern  En-jiish,  \i.  130. 

pro'-^i-denje,    s.      [Lat.   'pTocideniia,   from 
procidens,  pr.  par.  of  procido  =.  to  fall  forward  : 
pro  =  forward,  and  cado  =  to  full.] 
Med. :  A  falling  down,  a  prolapsus. 

"  Troubled  with  the  procidence  of  the  matrix." — 
Chilmead  :  Fetvand ;  Love  Melancholy,  p.  15. 

pr6-9i-deil'-ti-a  (t  as  sh)»  s.    [Procidence.] 
Pathol. :    A    particular    case    of   Prolapsus 
(q.v.),  in  which  the  uterus  protrudes  beyond 
the  vulva. 

*  prd-cid'-U-OUS,  «.  [Lat.  prociditus,  from 
procido  =  to  fall  forward.]  [Procidekce.] 
Falling  from  its  proper  place. 

*  pro-cinct',  a.     [Lat.  procinctus,  pa.  par.  of 

procingo  =  to  prepare  :  pro  =  before,  and  cingo 
=  to  gird,]    Prepared,  ready. 

^  In  product  [Lat.  in  procinctu] :  At  hand, 
ready,  close. 

"  War  in  procinct."  itllton  .•  P.  L.,  vi.  16. 

prock'-e-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  prock(ia);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -et^.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Flacourtiacese  (q.v.).  Style 
.simple,  fruit  not  splitting. 

prock'-i-a,  s.     [Etym.  unknown.   (J.oudon.y] 

But.  :  The  typical  genus  of  Prockeae  (q.v.). 

pro -claim',  *pro-clame,  v.t.  [Fr.  pro- 
cUimer,  from  Lat.  proclamo :  pro  :=  before,  and 
clamo  ■=  to  cry,  to  shout ;  Sp.  proclamar;  liaX. 
proclainare.] 

1.  To  make  known  by  proclamation  or 
public  announcement ;  to  publish  J  to  pro- 
mulgate publicly.     (Milton:  P.  L.,  ii.  499.) 

2.  To  declare  or  tell  publicly  or  openly. 

"Tet  they  were  determined  not  to  proclaim,  in 
their  legislative  capacity,  that  they  had,  in  their 
Judicial  e.'ipacity,  been  guilty  of  injustice."— J/ac- 
aulay  :  Eist.  Eng.,  ch,  xiv. 

3.  To  show,  to  point  out ;  to  make  known. 

"For  the  apparel  oit  procf aims  the  man," 

M.iie»   , .-  ffamlet.  i.  3 

*  i.  To  outlaw  by  public  proclamation 

"  I  heard  myself  procJahned."  ^ 

Hhaketp. :  Lear,  ii.  3. 

5.  To  declare  under  some  special  act  of 
parliament,  e.g.,  as  affected  with  cattle  dis- 
ease, or  as  a  place  in  which  firearms  are  for- 
bidden to  be  carried  without  a  licence. 

"To  proclaiTii  whole  countries. "~/>atf^  Telegraph, 
Oct.  29,  1B8&. 


'  pro-claim'-ant,  s.  [Eng.  proclaim;  -ajU.] 
A  proclaimer. ' 

'■The  tlntt  proelaimant  of  her  flight"— iT.  Dront^' : 
Wulfuirini;  I/fii/hts,  ch,  xii. 

pro-clalm'-er, "  pro-claym-er,  s.    [Eng. 

prnclaiiii ;  -cr,]  One  who  pKK'lidms  or  jiub- 
lishes  ;  one  who  makes  proclamation  or  public 
announcement. 

"  Th«>  jrr»'iit  proeUiimer.  with  a  voice 
Muru  nwfiil  th&u  tlie  auuiid  nf  trumpet,  criod 
Kepeutjiiice."  Miltun:  /'.  /,..  1,  is. 

proc-la-ma'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pro- 
clainationfui,  accus.  of  prodnwitto,  froni  pro- 
chtmatus,  pa.  jiar.  of  j>roc/amo=  to  proclaim 
(q.v.)  ;  8]).  proclaniacion  ;  Ital.  proclamaziunc] 

1.  The  act  of  proclaiming  or  making  publicly 
known  ;  the  act  of  publishing  or  notifying  by 
public  announcement ;  an  otRcial  or  gmeral 
notice  to  the  public. 

"  jVjfainst  the  procJitmnti'^Ti  of  thv  passii.n." 

.sri'tkcsp.  ■  Alfs  Well  t'<at  /.uds  M>//.  i.  X 

2.  That  which  is  proclaimed  or  announced 
publicly  ;  a  public  or  general  announcement ; 
a  jiublic  ordinance. 

"  A  aeooud  and  a  third  proclamation  were  published 
at  Edinburgh.  "—J/nca»intf  ,-  Jlist.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

•  pro-cla-ma'-tor,   *.      [Lat.,   from  proda- 

vuitus,  *pa.  par.  of  proclamo  =  to  proclaim 
(q.v.).] 

Law :  An  officer  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas. 

Pro'-cli-an-ist,  5.    iSeedefj 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  A  sect  of  Montanists, 
named  after  their  founder  Proclus.  They 
either  denied  the  Incarnation  altogether,  or 
held  some  furm  of  the  Docetic  heresy. 

pro-Clit'-ic,  a.  &  £.  {Gr.  7rpOKAiVa>  (prolcliiio) 
=  to  Iran  forward  :  trpo  i]»o)  =  forward,  and 
xAu'ta)  {klino)  =  to  bend,  to  lean.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

Gram. :  Applied  to  a  monosyllabic  word 
which  leans  upon,  or  is  so  closely  attached 
to,  a  following  word,  as  to  have  no  inde- 
jx-iident  existence,  and  therefore  no  accent; 
atonic. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  proclitic  or  atonic  word. 

*  pro-clive',  a.  [I^t.  procUvis:  p-o  =  for- 
ward, and  divus  =  a  hill.]    Inclined,  bent. 

"A  woman  is  friiile  and  proctive  unto  alleviln,"— 
LtUimer:  Firtt  Sermon  before  King  Edward,  fol.  29. 

pro-cliv'-i-ty,  s.  [Lat.  procltvitas,  from  pro- 
clifis  =  proclive  (q.v.),] 

1.  Inclination,  bent ;  natural  disposition  or 
I'ropeusity ;  tendency. 

"  Difficulty  in  the  way  of  a  man's  duty,  or  proclivity 
to  siu." — Edwards :  On  the  li'Hl.  pt.  i.,  §  3. 

2.  Readiness ;  facility  or  quickness  of  U-arn- 


*  pro-cli'-vous,  a.  [Lat.  jyj-ocUvus.]  [Pro- 
cT.ivE.j  Inclined,  disposed  ;  having  a  natural 
tendency. 

pr6-50e'-li-a,  s.  pi.  [Prcf.  jn-o-,  and  Gr.  KolKo'i 
(koilos)  =.  hollow.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  sub-order  of  Owen's  Crocodilia, 
having  the  dorsal  vertebrie  concave  in  front. 
Called  also  Eucroeodilia. 

2.  L'ala:ont.:   From  the  Greensand  onward. 

pr6-9ce'~li-an,  o.  &  s.    [Proccelia.) 

A.  As  adj.  :  Having  the  dorsal  vertebra; 
concave  iu  front. 

B,  As  subst. :  Any  individual  of  Owen's 
sub-order  Procoelia  (q.v.). 

pr 6-906 '-loiis,  a.  [Proccelian.]  The  same 
as  Proccelian  (q.v.). 

pro  con-fes'-SO,  phr.  [Lat.  =  for  a  thing 
confessed.) 

Law:  Held  or  taken  as  confessed  or  ad- 
mitted ;  as,  if  a  defendant  in  chancery  did 
not  tile  an  answer,  the  matter  contained  in 
the  bill  was  taken  pro  coii/es-^o,  that  is,  as 
though  it  had  been  confessed  or  admitted. 

pro-con'-siil,  s.  [Lat,,'from  pro=.for,  and 
consul  =  a  consul.] 

Roman  A  7itig. :  An  officer  who,  though  not 
actually  holding  the  office  of  Consul,  exercised 
in  some  particular  locality  all  the  powers  of  a 
consul.  The  office  was  held  for  a  year,  and 
appears  to  have  been  originally  an  extension 
of  power  during  the  progress  of  a  campaign, 
primarily    for    finishing  the  war  without  a 


chango  in  the  command,  and  then  for  the 
l>eacefu]  settlement  and  rule  of  the  conquered 
territory.  Later,  certain  of  the  provinces 
wi-re  ruled  by  ex-couRuIs  sent  out  from  Home 
<tn  the  expiration  of  their  terms  of  oUlce,  with 
the  title  of  procmmul,  the  utlicni  bi'ing  uiirler 
the  rale  of  ])ropni-tors. 

"  I'rictors.  proconsutt  to  their  provlucra 
lliwUiiiuK.  •  JtHtou  :  /•  It.,  iv.  M. 

pro  con'-sn-lar,   a.       [I-at.    proconsular  is  ^ 

Fr.  procoiuiidai're.] 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  proconsul. 

"  luveitcd     with     the     procontiJar    Rulhorlty."— 
Gordon  :  Tacittu;  Amtiitti,  bk.  illl.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Governed  by,  or  under  a  iiroconsul  :  as, 

a  procoiisiilar  province. 

pro  c6n'-8u-lar-jr. '  pro-con-su-lar-ye, 

II.    [I'liig.  ]'i'uco'nsular ;  -y.]    The  same  as  Puo- 

C  UNSL'LAK  (q.v.). 


pro-con' -su-lato,  s.  [Lat.  procoiisulatns ; 
Fr.  ]'riicansulai.]  Tlie  ollice  or  jurisdiction  of 
a  l>riiconsnl ;  the  time  during  which  a  pro- 
consul held  his  oflice. 

"Britain  formed  part  of  a  VMt  proconiulale."— 
Elton  :  Oriffim  0/  English  Uittory,  p.  aw. 

pr6-c6n'-8ul-Ship»  5.  [Eng.  proconsul; 
-ship.)     The  same  as  Puocoksui-ate  (q.v.). 

pr6-cr4s' -tin-ate,  v.t  &  i.  iLat.  procrasti- 
iiatus,  jia.  i-ar.  of  procrasti nor  =  to  put  off 
till  the  morrow,  to  delay  :  pro-=  forward,  off, 
and  crastinus  =  pertaining  to  the  morrow ; 
crew  =  to-morrow  ;  Fr.  procrtuitiner ;  Sp.  j^ro- 
c7-aslinar ;  Ital.  procrastiiiare.] 

'  A.  Trans.  :To  put  otf  to  a  future  day  ;  to 
postpone  or  delay  from  day  to  day  ;  to  defer, 
to  prolong. 

"  But  all's  becoine  hist  labour,  and  my  cause 
Ih  stUl  procrastinated."       Itrtwcr:  Lingua,  I.  I. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  delay ;  to  be  dilattiry. 

"  I  procruitinata  more  than  I  did  twenty  years  ago." 
—Siei/l :  To  Pope 

pro-cras-tx-na'-tion,  5.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
jn ■  II  Vii^tinationiim, aci-'Ut^. of procrastinatio,{rom 
2>nit'ra.':tinat}is,  pa.  par.  of  procrctstiiwr  ^  to 
procrastinate  (q.v.) ;  Ital.  procrastinazioiu.] 
Delay,  dilatorineas  ;  the  act  or  habit  of  pro- 
crastinating. 

"  Procrastination  is  the  thief  of  time." 

y<.utig:  A'iglit  Thoughts,  L  394. 

pro- eras '-ti-na-tor,  5.  [l-at.]  One  who 
pio<:rastinates  ;  one  who  put.s  otf  the  doing  of 
anything  from  day  to  day. 

■'  He  will  tell  the procrastinator.  that  tho  thief  upon 
the  ci-oBs  was  lieard  by  our  Saviour  at  the  Uu>t  huur."^ 
Junius:  Sin  StignuUizcd,  \>.  b\i. 

prd-er3s'-ti-na-t6r-y,  a.  [Eng.  procrasti- 
nat(e)  ;  -ory.]  Pertaining  or  given  to  procras- 
tination ;  dilatory. 

'  pro-cras'-tine,  v.t.    [Fr.  procrastiner.)    T'> 

procrastinate  (,q.v.).    (Hall :  IJcnryVlI.,&u.  1.) 

*  pro'-cre-ant,  «.&«.  [Lat.  jwocreaTW,  pr.  par. 

uf  procreo  =  to  procreate  (q.V.).] 
A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Generating ;  producing  young. 
"The  loss  of  liberty  ia  not  the  whole  of  what  the 
procrcfltiebird  sulVers."— /•u/t'i  .  A'a/,  Thtol.,  cIl  xvlH. 

"  2.  Assisting  in  producing  young;  contain- 
ing a  brood. 

"  No  coltni  of  vantage,  but  tliie  bird  hath  made 
llis  peudcut  bed,  luid  procreant  cradle." 

ihdkcip. :  Jtdcbflh.  i.  6. 

*  B,  As  subst. :  One  who  or  that  which  pro- 
creates. 

"Two  most  unlike  procreantt.  the  sun  and  mud.'— 
Milton:  Anim,  on  Hemotutrant't  Dt^ence,  f  la. 

prd'-cre-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  pj-ocreahis,  pa.  par. 
nf  2}rocr€o  :  pro  =  before,  and  creo  =  to  create  ; 
.Fr.  procrvcr ;  Sp.  &  Port,  procrear ;  Ital.  pro- 
a-eare.]  To  generate  ;  tx>  beget  and  produce; 
to  engender. 

■'  Since  the  eartli  retains  her  fruitful  jwwer 
To  procreate  plauta."  Ulackmor*  :  Creation. 

*  pro'-cre-ate,  a.  [Lat.  procreatus,]  [T>°". 
CREATE,  v.]    Begotten. 

"  Cnprocrcate  Fatlier,  ever-pro(T*a/«  Son,*  * 

Drunimond  :  Uymn  on  the  t'airctt  Pair. 

pro-ore-a'-tion,  *  pro-cre-a-ci-on,  s. 

[I'r.,  from  Lat.  pi(>cnati<incvi,  accus.  of  p'-Q- 
creatiu,  from  j>rocrealus,  jia.  par.  of  procteo^^ 
to  procreate  (q.v.).]  The  act  of  procreating 
or  generating  ;  begetting  and  producing  of 
young. 

"  To  enjoye  a  perpetuall  soclctie  In  lawfull  procrtm- 
cioit."—Joyc:  Ezpoticion  of  Daniel,  ch.  xU. 


boll,  boy ;  poUt,  jox^l ;  cat,  5011,  chorus.  9lun,  benph ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  a^ ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    pb  =  t 
-cian,  -tian  —  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tlon,  -^ion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tioos,  -sious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ^^c,  =  bcl,  deL 


670 


procreative— Procyoa 


pro-oro-a-tivo,  a.  [Ejik.  procreati^-) :  -ivc.] 
lliiviiii:  iho  pnwiT  or  i>ropL'rty  of  jjoneratiiii,' ; 
gfiit'nilive.  prinluctive. 

"Tliiit  procreative  lljiht  o(    lu-uvcu."— //'immoiirf; 

'       n\,rkt,  iv.  fili. 

pro  -cre-a-tive-ness,  s.  (Kng.  ?)?-oemr(i)T  ; 
-;m,v..1  TIk-  qii;ility  or  stute  of  lieing  procrea- 
tivi-;  powLT  i)t'  jj:eiR'iatiim  ;  vrodiu'tivencss. 

•■Thcue  .  .  .  Iiftvo  reconclU'tl  the  prom-ativeHesi  nf 
crimn-iil.    with    the   tlumtiuu   of    incorporeal    Hub- 

pro -cre-a-tor,  5.  [Lat.,  from  procrexitm;, 
l«i.  |.iir.  i>f  procreo  =  to  procreate  (q.v.). j  One 
wlio  begets  ;  ji  l>egetter,  a  generator. 

"  NHtuml  iuvreiit«3ftmlprocr«.ifor(,"— WuH  ■  KdmirU 
;»'.  ti.u.  S), 

pro-cris.  5.      [Class.  Mytliol.,  the    wife   of 

(Vi.l.alus.) 

1.  Hot. :  A  genus  of  Urticaceae.  Shrubs  from 
the  Kiiwt  Indies,  kc. 

2.  Kntom. :  A  genus  of  Hawknioths,  family 
Zyg;iiiulu^.  Fore-wings  green,  without  spots, 
}iin'i-\vings  smoky  brown.  Three  are  British  : 
Vmrris  sUUlccs,  the  Forester  Sphinx,  witli  tlie 
tips  ••!'  the  antennae  blunt;  P.  glohularia,  tlie 
8i-arie  Forester,  with  them  pointed ;  and  P. 
Cilion.  the  Cistus  Forester,  closely  akin  to 
tliL-  Species  Uist  nainnl. 

pro-crus'-te-an,   c      [From   Trocrustes,  a 

taiiiniis  robber  of  Allieu,  who  compelled 
travellers  to  lie  down  on  a  couch,  and  lopped 
<itr  as  mueli  of  their  limhs  as  would  suttiee  to 
make  their  length  equal  to  that  of  the  couch. 
If  tliey  were  too  short,  lie  stretched  them.] 

1.  I.U. :  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  or  resembling 
Piuerustes  or  his  mode  of  torture. 

2.  Pig.:  Reducing  to  strict  conformity  by 
viuU-nt'measures  ;  producing  strict  conformity 
by  force  or  umtilation. 

■■  We  do  imt  helieve.  however,  tliat  tliia  Procrimtcun 
trentiiieut  of  the  liuiiiim  iiiiiid  comiiieuds  itself  tu 
til.  Be  who  luive  lijul  iictuiil  exiierieuce  in  missionary 
Morli.'— *Vr,^;ifrj  ila-jaziuv.  Miiy.  ^'i^'\  !•■  ^''^■ 

*  prd-cru8-te~an-ize,  r.t.  (Eng.  procrus- 
tmn  ;  -ize-.X  To  stretch  or  contract  t«)  a  given 
or  lequired  size  or  extent. 

•  pro-criis-te'-si-an,  ".     [Eng.  Procrustes; 

-ui«  I     Tlie  .siinie  us'ProcrUSTEAS  (q.v.). 

proc -to  cele,  .«.     [Gr.   Trpw^To?  (proktos)  — 
Uie  ;uiLi.s,  and  »c»(A/)  {Icrh')  ^a  tumour.] 
l-olhol:  Ilt-rnia,  or  prohpsus,  ani. 

proc  tO-no'-tUB,  s.    [Gr.  TTpuiKTOi  (proktos)=: 

the  ;iuiis,  and  ctltros  (fitJCos)  —  the  back.] 

ZtwI. :  A  genus  of  ^Eolidie  (q.v.).  Animal 
oblt)Ug.  depressed,  pointed  behind  ;  two  dorsal 
tentjides,  with  eyes  at  their  liase  ;  oval  tenta- 
cles short ;  vent  dorsal,  whence  the  generic 
name.   Three  species, fiom  the  North  Atlantic. 

proc- tor,    *  proc-ter,    '  proce-tour» 
■  proUe-towre,  s.     [A  shortened  foini  of 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  One  wlio  is  employed  to  manage  the 
allairs  of  another  ;  a  procurator. 

"  Atfiaiiceainade  and  taken  hy  }/}-fcfor»  and  deputies 
on  Itothe  partita.  •—/f«H :  Richard  HI.  (an.  a). 

2.  The  same  as  Proctors  of  the.  Clergy  (q.v.). 
"  Forty -f our /'Trtrtor*  were  elected  by  the  eight  thou. 

siuid  parish  priests."— J/a can fiij/  -■  Iliif.  Eny.,  oh.  x\v. 

'  3.  A  beggar. 
IL   Technically: 

1.  Law:  A  person  enii)loyed  to  manage 
.'iiHttlier's  cause  in  a  court  of  civil  or  ecclesi- 
a.stieal  law.  He  answers  to  an  attorney  at 
ctiiiiiiion  law  and  a  solicitor  iu  equity. 

2.  Univ.  :  Two  officials  chosen  from  among 
thf  Masters  of  Arts  to  enforce  the  statutes, 
and  preserve  good  order  and  discipline,  by 
repressing  and  summarily  punishing  disorder. 

Tl  Proctors  of  the  Clergy:  Clergymen  elected 
1  )  re]  ireseut  cathedral  or  other  collegiate 
clnirches,  and  also  the  common  clergy  of  every 
diuce.se  in  Convocation. 

•proc -tor,  v.t.  [Proctor,  s.]  To  manage, 
.IS  .1  proctor  or  agent. 

■'  I  cannot  procfOT- mine  own  cause  so  well." 
U'trfjurton     (iv  tihakespeare' »  Antony  i  Cleopatra. 

"  proc  -tor-age,  s.  [Eng.  proctor ;  -age.l 
.M;inagement  by  a  pro(dor  or  other  agent; 
ln'nce,  management  or  superintendence  gener- 
ally. 

■'Tiie  fogging  prortora'je  of  money."  —  Jtitton:  Of 
Rr/orinaCion  in  Knglaud.  bk.  ii. 


proc-tbr-I-al,  ".  [Eng.  3>roc(or;  -laM  Per- 
taining to,  orconnected  with,  a  proctor,  espec. 
a  proet.>r  of  a  university :  as,  lyroctonal 
authority. 

'  proc-tor'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  proctor;  -ical} 
Proctorial. 

"Every tutor  .  .  .  shall haveyrofoWcd/authority over 
his  pupils,  "—/'ridcauj::  i.ifc,  p-  231. 

proc'-tor-ship,  ■-■■  [V^n^.proctor;  -ship.]  The 
ottlce  or  dignilv  of  a  proctor  ;  the  time  during 
which  a  proct<ir  holds  his  office. 

■'This  Mr.  Savile  dletl  in  his  proctorship  of  this 
University."— Ifooti  .'  Atheuct  Oxim. 

proc-to-tru'-pes,  s.  [Gr.  ttp^kto^:  (prOktos) 
=  the  anus,  the  tail,  and  Tpvna.  ((nfjKi)  — a 
hole.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  Proctotrupidie 
(q,v.).  Lubbock  discovered  that,  unlike  other 
Hymenoptera,  the  species  are  aquatic,  diving 
here  and  there  by  means  of  then-  wings. 

proc-to-tru-pi-dae, «.  p!.  iM'jd.  Lat.  }m>c- 
totriqic^):  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  sutt".  -idee.] 

Entom.  :  A  family  of  Uymenoptera.  tribe 
Entomophnga.  Antennae  witli  fourteen, 
lifteen,  or  rarelv  eight  joints.  Wings  often 
wanting;  if  present,  with  a  distinct  stigma 
on  the  anterior  margin,  but  no  complete  cells. 
Minute  black  ichneumons,  with  opaque,  hairy, 
whitish  wings, 

pro-ciim'-bent,  n.  [Lat.  procwihens,  pr.  par. 
oi  prnciiinl>n  ^  to  lean  or  incline  forward  :  j'ro 
=  forward,  and  -r»»t'<o  =  to  lean  or  lie  (only 
used  incoinposition),  from  e(t6o  =  to  lie  down.] 
"  I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Lying  down  or  on  the  face  ; 
prone. 

2.  Bot. :  Spread  over  the  surface  of  the 
ground. 

pro-ciir'-a-ble,  «.  [Eng.  iyrocur{e):  'aUe.\ 
Capable  o'f  being  procured  ;  that  may  or  can 
be  procured  ;  obtainable,  acquirable. 

■'Even  money  was  procurable  about  her  chance."— 
Field.  Oct.  3.  1885. 

^  pr6c'-u-ra-9y,  *  proc-u-ra-cie,  .^.    [Fr. 

procaro'tif;  Low  Lat.  j'Cni-c/vi?/.!.] 

1.  The  office  or  service  of  a  procurator ; 
management  of  an  aHair  for  another. 

2.  A  proxy  or  procuration. 

"Heaaydehe  would  seude  thither  a  sufficient  ;>ro- 
rtiracie  and  coiiueuieutproctora.''—i^uH."  Henry  Vill. 
(ail.  35). 

proc-U-ra'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pmcura- 
tioneiii.,  accus.  of  procuratio,  from  jvocnratus, 
pa.  par.  vH procvro.]    [Peoctjhe.] 

1.  Tlie  act  of  procuring ;  specif.,  the  act  of 
procuring  young  girls  for  unlawful  purposes. 

"Thiit  if  parents  aaseuted  to  the  sale  ur  procuration 
of  their  children  for  immoral  purposes."— />ai7i/  Tele- 
graph, Nov.  5.  188o. 

2.  TTie  management  of  affairs  ftir  another. 

'■  I  take  not  upon  nie  either  their  priviiration  or 
their  patronage."— fl^.  Hall:  Jlemaitis.  p.  370. 

3.  The  document  by  which  a  person  is 
authorized  to  transact  business  for  another;  a 
proxy. 

"No  one  is  allowed  to  sign  hy  procuration  excei)t 
those  specially  authorized."— fl*(Ae/f  .■  Counting  Home 
Dictionary. 

4.  {PI.)  Payments  formerly  made  yearly  by 
tlie  parochial  clergy  to  the  Bishop  and  Arch- 
deacons on  account  of  visitations ;  they  are 
now  payable  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Commis- 
sioners under  the  Acts  23  &  24  Vict.,  c.  124, 
and  30  &  31  Vict.,  c.  135.  They  are  also  called 
proxies. 

procuration-fee,  ■^■ 

Law  :  Tlie  coniniissiou  taken  by  a  scrivener 
on  effecting  loans. 

proc'-u-ra-tor,'  pro-cu-ra-tour,s.  [Lat., 
from  prociiratvs,  pa.  par.  of  procuro  =  to  take 
care  or ;  Fr.  procuratcur.]    [Procure.] 

1.  One  who  acts  or  transacts  business  for 
another  under  his  authority  ;  one  who  manages 
another's  atlairs  ;  espec.  one  who  undertakes 
the  care  of  any  legal  proceeding  for  another, 
and  stands  in  his  place.  In  Scotland,  one  who 
represents  parties  in  the  inferior  courts. 

•■  May  I  not  .ixe  a  libel,  sire  sompnour. 
And answere  ther  by  my  procuratourt" 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  7.1T8. 

*2.  The  governor  of  a  Roman  province  under 
the  Emperors,  also  the  officer  who  had  the 
management  of  the  imperial  revenue  in  a 
province. 

"The  dispatches  of  the  procurator,  Pilate."- Oftserucr, 
No.  U. 


procurator-fiscal,  .'>'. 

Scots  Law:  The  officer  appointed  by  the 
sheriff,  magistrates  of  burghs,  or  justices  ofthe 
peace,  at  whose  instance  criminal  proceedings 
before  such  judges  are  carried  on. 

pr6c-u*ra-tbr'-i-al.  a.  [Eng.  procurator; 
-i«;.l '  Of' iT  pertaining  to  a  procurator  or 
proctor  ;  done  or  made  by  a  proctor. 

"  All  procuriitorial  exceptions  ought  to  be  made  b&. 
fore  contestation  of  suit."— Ayliffc:  Parer'jun. 

proc'-U-ra-tor-ship,  s.  [Eng.  'procurator  ; 
■shiji.]'   The  office  of  a  procurator. 

"Tlieoftice  which  Pilate  bore  was  the  j»rocur«/or«/n> 
of  Juda;."— /'t'(ir«t>(i ;  On  the  Creed,  art.  iv. 

pr6c'-u-ra-t6r-y,ff.  &s.  [Eu^. procurator ; -y.] 
*A.    vis    adj.:    Tending    to   procuration; 
authorizing  procuration. 

"Commended  to  the  pope  by  the  tetters  ^M'twitra- 
tory  of  the  king."— /"ox.-  Marlyrt,  p.  248. 

B.  -4s  snhst. :  The  instrument  by  which  any 
person  constitutes  or  appoints  another  iis  his 
procurator  to  represent  liim  iu  any  court  or 
cause. 

^  Procnratory  ofresigmtion: 

Scots  Law  :  A  written  mandate  or  authority 
granted  by  a  vassal,  whereby  he  authorizes  In., 
feu  to  be  returned  to  Ids  sujierior,  eitlier  u> 
remain  with  the  superior  as  his  property,  or 
for  tlie  purpose  of  the  superior  giving  out  tlie 
feu  to  a  new  vassal,  or  to  the  former  vassal 
and  a  new  series  of  heirs. 

pro-ciire',  v.t.  &  i.     [Fr.  pn'ocurer,  from  Lat. 
jirocuvo  =  to  take  care  of,  to  manage  ;  pi'o  — 
lor,  and  euro  =  to  take  care,  cura  =■  care  ;  Sp.  &. 
Port.  ;;)rocw?-ar  ;  Ital.  procurare.] 
A.  Transitice: 

■  1.  To  manage,  as  agent  for  another;  to 
negotiate,  to  arrange.  (Sptnser :  F.  Q.,U.iu32.) 

2.  To  obtain  or  get  by  any  means,  as  Ijy 
loan,  purchase,  labour,  or  request ;  to  gain ; 
to  come  into  possession  of. 

■■  Ue  VII hied  power  chiefly  as  the  means  of  procttriiiif 
pleasure."- JMcuu^flff  ;  HtJit.  Eny.,  cli.  xviii. 

3.  Spec. :  To  get  or  obtain  for  unlawful  or 
lustful  purposes. 

"Money  for  a  procured  child  was  customarily  paid 
to  the  proc u less. "-Z^fnVi/  Telcyraph,  Nov.  6.  1885. 

4.  To  gain,  to  win,  to  attract :  to  cause  to 
come  on. 

"  Money  procures  all  those  advantages." — Goldsmith  ■" 
Polite  Learning,  ch.  x. 

*  5.  To  cause,  to  contrive,  to  bring  about, 
to  etlect.    {Shakesp. :  Lear,  ii.  4.) 

-^  6.  To  induce  to  do  something ;  to  lead,  to 
bring.    {Shakesp. :  Romeo  &  Juliet,  iii.  5.) 

*  7.  To  entreat,  to  solicit  earnestly. 

•■  Of  the  fair  Alma  greatly  were  procnr'd 
To  make  tUeie  longer  sojuurn  and  abode." 

Upenser :  t'.  ii-.  111.  i.  1. 

*  B,  Lntrans.  :  To  pimp  (q.v.). 

"How  doth  niy  dear  morsel,  thy  mistress?  Procures 
she  stiHY  "Stiakesp. :  Measure  for  Meamre.  iii.  2. 

pro-ciire -ment,  s.     [Eng.  procure;  --nient.] 
1.  The  act  of  procuring,  gaining,  or  obtain- 
ing; obtaiument,  attainment. 

*  2.  The  act  of  causing  or  effecting. 

"  Done  by  lua  consent  .ind  procurement." ^Qoldingc  : 
Ccesar,  fol.  16. 

pro-ciir'-er,  ^  pro-cur-ottr,  s.    [Eng.  j  ru- 

cur{e);  -er.] 
1.  One  \\ho  procures  or  obtains. 

*  2.  One  who  causes  or  effects;  one  who 
uses  means  to  bring  anything  about,  especially 
one  who  uses  secret  or  corrupt  means. 

3.  One  who  procures  for  another  the  grati- 
fication of  his  lust ;  a  pimp,  a  pander. 

"  A  atatesiiiaii  stooping  to  the  wicked  and  shameful 
part  of  a  procurer.'— JIacauluy .  Hist.  Mny..  cii.  vi. 

proc'rii-ress,  pro-ciir'-ess,  s.  [Eng.  pro- 
cuiie)  ■  -ws.J    A  female  pimp  ;  a  bawd. 

"  Wickedly  dealt  with  by  men  and  procuresses  and 
such  like.  ■— />ai7y  Telegraph.  Dec.  17.  1880. 

*  pro-ciir-va'-tion.  s.  f  Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng. 
ciirvatioii  (q.v.).]  A  bending  or  curving 
forward. 

Pr6'-9y-dli,  pr6'-95r-6n, .•;.  [Lat.,  from  Gr. 
llpoKvuif  (Prokiion)  =  a.  dogstar.] 

1.  Astron.  (Of  the  form  Procyon)  :  A  star  of 
the  first  magnitude  in  Canis  Minor.  It  may 
be  found  by'^drawing  a  line  through  Orion's 
belt  and  Sirius,  and  another  from  Sirins  u]'- 
wards  at  right  angles  to  it ;  the  latter  will 
cut  Procyon.  It  has  a  blue  colour,  and  is  a 
binary  star. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go.  pot, 
(sr,  'LTore,  wolf,  worU,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  eiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     ee,  ce  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  au  =  Uw. 


procyonidse— product 


671 


2.  /iii'i.  {Of  the  form  procyoii) :  Rftcconn 
(i|.v.);  llif  typical  genus  nf  tin;  family  I'm- 
ryniiiiljr.  Body  stout;  lieiul  bnniil  bi'liiiitl, 
Witli  pi'iiited  muzzle;  limbs  plantignuii-,  but 
ill  walking  tlie  entire  sole  is  nt»t  jipiilu-tl  \« 
Ihf  gri'iiu'l.  as  it  is  when  the  animal  is  stainl- 
ing.  Tail  non-prehensile.  There  are  two  wt-U- 
detineil  speeies :  I'rocyon  lotor,  from  Nnrtli, 
ami  P.  rancrivoniSf  from  South  America.  'I'ln- 
specitii^  name  of  the  former  has  rt'lcii'nrr 
to  the  animal's  liabit  of  dipping  all  its  fnml. 
except  meat,  in  water,  before  eating  it.  Vi»t 
Mivait  (I'roc.  Zoot.  Sol\,  ISS'.,  p.  347)  adds  a 
tliiid  species,  i'.  nigripes,  distiiignished  fiom 
r.  caiirrii'orus  by  having  darker  feet. 

3.  rahvont. :  From  the  Pliocene  or  Pi>st- 
Pliocetie  deposits  of  lUinnis  and  Carolina. 

pr6-9y  on  l-das,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  hat.procyon  ; 
Lat.  iViii.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  irfa-.j 

Z')i>l.  :  A  family  of  Arctoid  Mammals  of 
exclusively  American  habitat,  ranging  from 
liritish  CoUnubia  and  Canada,  in  the  north,  to 
Puratinay  and  the  limits  of  the  tropical  f()rests, 
in  thesnutli.  Thereare  livegenera  :  l*rocyon, 
Uassaris,  Bassaricyon,  Nasua,andCercoleptes. 
iriti'LYoN,  Nasua.] 

prd'-9y  o-nine, «.  [Mod.  Lat.  jirorj/OH  ;  Eng. 
suM.  -inf.]  Belonging  to,  or  having  the 
characteristics  of,  the  Procyonidfe  (q.v.). 

"Tliia  ii.iine  [Bnsaaricyon]  hfis  recently  (18V6I  heen 
Kivtii  tu  a  (listiDCt  niodififfttiou  of  the  Provyouiuc 
lype,  iif  wliiL-h,  at  preseut.  uuly  two  exninplea  nr« 
km.wii,  'int' frum  Co3tji  Ric.i  iiiid  the  utlicr  from  Ec»n- 
iiin-,  Mliii'h  hiive  been  named  lUiKsaricifn  i;nbbi  n.\n\ 
IS.  lOleui.  They  miiuh  resemble  the  Kiuknjou  (Cer- 
coleittea)  in  exterr.al  iii)pe;irance.  but  the  skull  and 
t«etii  are  more  like  those  uf  FruL'yuu  aiid  Nt^sua." — 
Ktic'jv.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xv.  441. 

prod  (1),  s.    [The  same  word  as  Brod  (2),  s.l 

1,  A  pointed  instrument  or  weapon,  as  a 
gfiad,  an  awl,  &c. 

•■  At  the  otlter  eud  a  sharp  ateel  prod."~/>iiilu  Teh-- 
ffrnph.  Dec.  5.  IBS5. 

2.  A  prick  with  a  pointed  instrument ;  a  stab. 

*  prod  (2),  s.    [Prodd.] 

prod,  r.t.  [Prod  (1),  s.)  To  prick  with  a  [U'od 
ni-  pointed  instrument ;  to  goad. 

"Shall  I  prod  him  with  my  spear?" 

H.  TayUfr:  Eve  of  St.  Clfnimt. 

*  prodd.  •  prod  (2),  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A 
l^uid  ut  light  eross-bow  for  killing  deer. 

Pro-die' -Ian  (c  as  sh),  -•;.    [See  def.j 

rhun-h  Hist.  (PL):  A  body  of  Antinnmian 
Gnostics,  who  took  their  name  from  Prodicus, 
a  herelie  of  the  second  century,  the  founder 
of  the  Adamites  (q.v.). 

prod' igal,   *  prod-i-gall,  n.,  $.,  k  oh: 

[O.  Fr.  prodigal,  from  Lnw  Lat.  pfodiiinH.^, 
frum  Lat.  2"'0'?J3"s  =  wasteful,  from  jn-oditjo 
=  to  drive  forth  or  away:  prod-  {=pro-)  = 
forward,  and  ago=to  drive;  Sp.,  Port.,  &. 
Ital.  jirodigo.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Given  to  extravagant  or  excessive  ex- 
pi-nditure;  expending  money  wastefully  or 
witlirnit  necessity  ;  wasteful,  lavish,  extrava- 
gant, profuse.     (Said  of  persons.) 

"Aa  aiiiiisiiig  as  the  prodigal  son  of  the  family 
geiiei'.%Uy  is  in  hia  couversatiou  and  career,"— 2)(i<7y 
Tile<jrnph.  Fl1>.  2a,  ISSfl. 

2.  Characterized  by  extravagance  or  waste- 
fulness;  lavish,  profuse.    (Said  of  things.) 

3.  Very  liberal ;  lavishly  hountiful. 


*  4.  Excessive,  superabundant. 

"  Oppresaiou  of  their  prodigal  weight." 

Shak''sp.  :  nichard  //,,  iii.  4. 

B.  As  snhst. :  One  who  exjiends  money  ex- 
travagantly or  without  necessity;  a  lavisher 
of  money  ;  a  spendtlirift,  a  waster. 

■■  Worthless  prodifials  .  .  .  despised  even  by  foola." 
—  Hume  J  Essayi:  On  Aforals,  §  6. 

*C.  As  adv.  .'Prodigally,  profusely,  lavisbly. 

"How  prodigal  the  soiiUemls  the  tongue  vnws." 
Sfiake^p.  :  Hamlrl,  i    ::. 

prodi-gal  i-ty,  '  prod-e-gal-i-te, 
■  prod-i-gal-i-tie,  --.  [Fr.  jn-oitiijaUt'-, 
from  Lat.  proJigolitntcm,  ace.  of  prod i gall ta.-<, 
fi'om  j>rodigus=  prodigal  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prodigal ; 
cxtiavagant  or  wasteful  expenditure,  ])articu- 
larly  nf  luoney  ;  profusion,  lavishness,  waste. 


2.  Excessive  or  lavish  liberality. 

"  The  prodigalitti  of  nature." 

;ih,iki-»p.  :  liichnrd  UI .  i.  L\ 


"  prod'-i'gal-ize,  c/.  &  (.     (Eng.  prodigal; 

■iZi:\ 

A.  Intrans.  :  To  act  prodigally;  to  be  ex- 
travagant or  wasteful  in  expenditure. 

B,  Trans.  :  To  lavish. 

■•  Mnjiir  MaiElliiincy  iirodiga/if.t  hh  ufforji  uf  wv- 
vice.— iy«u/i  ;  V,ixl:,i$.  bk.  xvii    ch.  i. 

prod- i- gal -l3^,  '  prod  i- gal -lie.  adi: 
[Eui;.  prod igid  :  -/.v.] 

1.  In  a  prodigal,  wasteful,  or  extravagant 
numiier ;  extravagantly.  {Huldcn  liukc,  eh.  xl\.) 

2.  With  lavish  bounty;  profusely,  in  prn- 
fusion. 

"  She  did  starve  iliejjeiieral  world  beside. 
And  prudi-ptflv  yaVe  tliom  all  to  you." 

ahiikvtp. :  Lovc'i  Labour's  Lmt,  il.  1. 

"  prod'-i-gate,  v.t.  [i^at.  pmdigus  =  prodigal 
Oi.v.).]  To  -squander  lavishly;  to  lavisli,  In 
waste.     {Thackeray.) 

'  prod'-i-gen^O,  ■-■.  (Lat.  prndigmtia,  from 
jn-'idigriK-^,  pi',  par.  <>f  ]>riHligt)  =  to  waste.] 
Waste,  profusion,  prodigality. 

"Tills  Is  nut  liiuinty,  it  Is  }frndiyc»ce."—Iip.  IlaU  : 
Coutetnp. ;  John  Uaplisf  befieiidcd. 

pro-dig'-lous.  a.  [Fr.  prodigicux,  from  Lat. 
}>r<iili<ii,K-;us,  from  prodiginm^  i\.  sign,  a  poi-- 
t<'ni,  a  prodigy  (q.v.)  ;  Sji.  &  Ital.  lirudigin^n.] 

'  1.  Belonging  to  a  prodigy,  or  portentous 
omen  ;  having  the  chaiacter  or  nature  of  a 
prodigy.     {Benuin.  tt  Flet.:  Vhilaster,  v.  1.) 

*2.  Extraordinary,  monstrous. 

"  Nature  bree<lfl 
Perverse,  all  nicnistroiia,  all  jiroUv/hms  thiiiga." 

mttan:  J'.  L..  11.63.1. 

3.  En(U'nious  in  size,  quantity,  extent,  &c. ; 
huge,  very  great. 

"All  nuuiense  hall,  lighted  up  with  a  prodi(iinus 
number  of  candles."— A'Ms^firf;  /laly,  vol.  i.,  ch.  i. 

*4.  Excessive,  intense. 

pro-dig'-ious-lj^, ('(/(■.  [Eng,  prodigious;  -hj.] 
I.  In  a  iiri"ligiiiiis  manner  or  degree  ;  enor- 
mously, wonderfully,  astonishingly. 

"  Twice  every  mouth  th'  eclipses  of  our  light 
Poor  mortids  should  prodi'tiouah/  atl'iiKht. ' 

Orayttiii :  .I/rui  in  t/w  .\Ioun. 

''''  2.  Exceedingly,  excessively,  innueusely. 
{ColloiiHial.) 

"  I  nuvin-oifiifioitsti/  pleased  with  this  joint  volume." 

pro-dig' -loiis-ness,  -f.  [Eng.  prodigiovs  ; 
■in\ss.\  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pro- 
digious ;  enormousness  of  size,  &c.  ;  porten- 
tousuess. 

"A  further  prodigiouaneas  Jind  honour."— /Tn^'j ; 
JieoiiiiiiK.  p.  -JSg. 

prod'-l-gy,  s.  [Fr.  prodige,  from  T^t.  pm. 
f/f;7i»/(t  =  a  showing  before,  a  portent;  Sp,  iS: 
Ital.  jirwligio.] 

1.  Something  extraordinary  or  out  of  tlie 
ordinary  course  of  nature,  from  which  omens 
are  drawn  ;  a  portent. 

"[He]  trusted  Heaven's  inforniiuL:  prodiiiies." 

i'opt:  Hounr  :  /Had  vi.  22e. 

2.  Something  of  so  extraordinary  a  nature 
as  to  excite  astonishment ;  a  ruarvel. 

"If  adamsel  had  the  least  smattering  uf  literature 
she  was  regarded  .-is  a  prodigy." — Macaulay ;  Uitt. 
Eng.,  ch.  ill. 

3.  A  monster;  a  iiroductioii  of  nature  out 
of  the  ordinary  course. 

*  pro-di'-tion,  .t.    [Lat.  jitWif/o,  from  pmdu 

=  to  betray.)    Treachery,  treason. 

■■  It  li;id  bene  better  for  thee  not  to  have  accused  the 
king  of  Un:i  prodiCion."—Gra/ton:  Henry  II.  (an.  K*). 

'  prod'-i-tor,  s.  [Lat.,  from  prodo=  to  be- 
tray.)   A  traitor. 

"  Thou  most  usurping  proditor.' 

Shakifp.  :  l  Henry  I'/.,  i.  ". 

^  prod-i-tor'-i-OUS.  a.    (Proditor.  1 

1.  Ti'eachernus,  traitorous,  pertldions. 

■'  Ndw,  vroditarioti*  wretch;  what  hast  thou  done?  ' 
JMJiirl.     ITodd.) 

2.  Apt  to  make  discoveries  or  disclosure.s. 

*  prod-J-tbr'-i-Olis-l]?,  adv.  (Eng.  prodi- 
tor ions  ;  -/(/.)  Trcaclierously,  traitorously, 
pertidiouslj'.     {Xa.^he :  l.vnicn  Stufft\) 

"  prod'-i-tor-y,  a.  [Proditor. l  Traitornu.';, 
treacherous.    {Milton:  Kikuiwklaste.^,  §  'J.) 

'  pro'-drdme,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Gr.  npoSpofio^ 
{prodromo.-<)=  A  forerunner:  irpo  (pro)  =  be- 
fore, and  6p6/iOs  (drovios)  =  a  course  :  Lat. 
prodrnvms ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  prodromo.]  A  fore- 
runner. 

"These  may  prove  the  p^vdromet  .  .  .  U>  the  niln 
uf  iiiir  niDniiichy."— .toiler  ^yadnets,  p.  ^i'. 


' pro  drdmoilB,   a.     [Phouroue.]     Forv- 

rutMiin;;.  preceding. 

"  A  itr'xfru'fiodi  )iym]itoiii."— .IZ/ori ;    Hynopilt  Mnti- 
clJi.r.  I.  ITG. 

pro  drdm-iU,  5.    (Lat.)   (Propkomk.) 

l.Htrature :  A  pndiminary  course,  chielly 
usvfi  as  the  title  of  elementary  works. 

pro  du^O',  r.f.  &  j,  [I^it.  prfxluro  =  t^o  brhig 
liir\surd  :  pro  =  forwanl,  and  dtiro  =  to  lejul ; 
Sp.  ;.((((/»(•(>  ;  VoTt.  prodtizir ;  l[al,  prothtcrre  ; 
1'  1    j>rodnirc.] 

A.  Trmisitive : 

I.  urdimiry  lAinguagc: 

1.  T"  bring  forward  ;  t<i  briiiR  into  view  ur 
notiee  ;  to  exhibit  :  as.  To  produce  a  play. 

2.  To  draw  out;  to  lengthen.     (11. ] 

•3.  To  extend,  to  lengthen,  to  prolong. 

"  l'erhai>i  our  stny  will  bo 
Beyond  our  u«n  will  produced." 

Hen  Jongon  :  arjantu.  ill.  4. 

■1.  To  bring  forth,  to  give  birth  to  ;  to  bear, 
to  generate. 

"  The  greatest  JurUt  that  his  oountrj-  had  product:  t.' 
-M.imulay:  JiUt.  A'Hy..  ch.  xlll. 

5.  To  bear,  to  yield  :  as,  Tn^es  produce  fruit. 

(i.  To  cause,  toeffeet;  tobringabi>ut;  logive 

rise  or  origin  to.   {Coicper :  Conversation,  a7S.) 

7.  To  manufacture,  to  make  :  as,  To  produce 
wares. 

8.  To  yield,  to  cause  to  accrue ;  to  gain  : 
as.  Money  produces  interest. 

II.  Hcom. :  To  draw  out  in  length  ;  to  ex- 
tend :  as,  Tu  produce  a  line. 

B.  Intmns. :  To  bring  forth,  to  boar,  to 
yield  :  as,  A  tree  2»'odHceti  well. 

pr6d-u9e,  s.  [Produce,  v.]  That  which  is 
jtroduii'd,  yielded,  or  brought  forth  ;  tin*  out- 
come yielded  by  labour  or  natural  grnwth  ; 
product,  yield,  production,  result.  (It  is 
generally  cnnlined  in  meaning  tt)  that  which 
is  produced  by  land  or  raw  products.) 

produce -broker,  .'^.  A  dealer  in  foreign 
()r  ridonial  ])roiluce,  as  grain,  groceries,  spices, 
dye-slull's,  i:c. 

*  pr6-du9e'-mentt  s.    [Eng.  jiroducc ;  'ment.] 


-Tb./ 


'•II' of  such  glorious  effects. "—.'/i7/')H 


prd-dU9 -ent,  s-.  [Lat.  prrdncens,  pr.  par.  of 
^»* <«///. ri  =  to  luodnce  (q.v,).]  One  who  ex- 
bil)its  or  otters  to  view  or  notice. 

"  ConBtrue<l  Ut  tlie  advantage  of  the  produeent.'— 
Aniifff.    I'arergun. 

pr6-dU9  -er,  s.     [Eng.  prndiie{e\  V.  ;  -fc.l 
1,  <nn-   who  or    that    which    produces   or 
generates. 


2.  Specif.  :  One  who  manufactures  wares  or 
grows  produce  on  land. 

"  The  very  goods  which  they  thcmseU-es  nn-it  want 
are  unsaleiihte  because  the  ;(>-o(^ifcer<  urn  thun  denied 
'      '      "         " -Uaily  2'eU-graph, 

■  pr6-du9-i-l>U' -X-t^,  s.  [Knf^.  prod iirih!(c); 
-/?'/. I  'I'he  ipudily  Hi  st-ite  "f  being  produci- 
ble ;  e.-tpability  of  being  produced. 

"  Nothing  contAined  lu  the  notion  of  substance  in- 
consistent vvitli  such  H  producibHity."— Barrow :  Sor- 
moid,  vol.  ii.,  ser.  12. 

pr6-dU9'-i-ble,  ".     [Eng.  j)r(«/He(f);  -ihle.] 

1,  Ca|iablc  of  being  produced,  exhibited,  or 
biMMght  forward,  or  into  notice. 

"  Many  warm  exjircAsions  of  the  fathers arw  product- 
liU-  hi  this  casf."— /vcij/  of  I'irty. 

2.  <.'ai'able  of  being  produced,  generated,  m- 
made. 

'•  /'r-idiiribh-  hy  the  fortuitouii  motions  of  mattor. '— 
Ciiiltn.refi  :  Jiit,-llri(iui:  .-tytte)n,  p.  ftTX 

pr6-du9'-i-ble~xl68S,  s.  (Eng.  prodiidhle  ; 
-}irss.]  flu-  ipiality  or  sUite  of  being  produci- 
ble ;  iirodui-ibility. 

"  The  prwluribtenfu  of  other  prlnolplea  also  may  Iw 
discovered."— floyfe;  WorJu,  1.  «C1. 

prod -iict,  .'j.     [Lat.  productumt  neut.  Ring,  of 
j.rcdiirtus,  pa.  i«ir.   of  j^rodaco  =  to  produc*- 
(q.v.) ;  Ki-.  pr(»biit.] 
I.  Ordinary  Ixinguage : 

I.  That  which  is  produced  by  nature,  as 
fruitii,  grain,  metals,  &c. ;  that  which  is  yieldea 
by  the  soil ;  jiroduce. 

"  Yet  here  all  prodm-tt  and  all  plniit.*  altound." 

I'-jpir:  Uoinvr  i  Odyu*-y  ix.  ISI. 


boU,  b^ ;  pout,  j6\^l ;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  cbin,  ben^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  exi)ect,  Xcnophcn,  exist,    -ins* 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  H?ion  —  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,   sious  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  —  bel,  del, 


672 


proauct— profection 


2.  That  which  is  nroduricd  or  formed  by 
lahuur,  art,  or  nieiital  ai>plication  ;  a  produc- 
tion. (•  coiiii>usiti(>i). 

3.  EtU'ct,  result,  consequence,  outcome  ; 
something  cousequentiul. 

"  ThwHO  tire  the  product 
Of  tliose  iUiniitml  iiiuiTiftfie».' 

MUUin:  P.  L..  Xl.  683. 

II.  M'lth.  :  The  result  obtained  by  tnUing 
one  i|Uiintity  us  nwiny  times  as  there  are  units 
ill  aiit.tlKT  ;  the  result  or  qujintity  obtained  by 
multii'lviug  two  or  more  numbers  or  quanti- 
ties lugether:  thus  the  prndmt  of  ;i  and  0  is 
IS.  Thr  two  quantities  nniUipIiod  to^'etlier  are 
*-all-'d  factors.  Product  is  the  result  of  inul- 
til'ticati(U).  as  sum  is  of  addition.  The  eon- 
tiiiu.d  product  (if  any  number  of  factors  is  the 
n-xnlt  olitaineil  liy  nrultiplying  the  tirst  factor 
by  the  seciimi,  th'at  result  by  the  third  factor, 
that  by  the  fourth,  and  so  on. 

'  prO'dilct',  v.t.  [Lat.  productm,  pa.  par.  of 
jifoduco  =  to  jiroduce  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  produce  ;  to  bi-ing  forward. 

"  Being  proiliictpJ  to  liU  laat  exiimiuati-jn."— /"wi  : 
J/aityrs.  p.  1,68S. 

2.  To  lengthen  out ;  to  extend. 

3.  To  produce,  to  make,  to  generate. 

'•  I'roductcit  by  the  woiking  of  the  se&."—IIoliruhed : 
/irilaiiif.  L-b.  X. 

\  pro-duc'-ta,  s.    [Puoductus.] 

pro  duct-i  bir-i-ty»s.    [Eue.productihU ; 
■ity.]    ProducibUity  (q.v.). 

"  No  produce  ever  maiiitiuiis  a  consistent  rate  of 
jnoductibUitu.'—Ituskin  :  Cuto  This  Last,  p.  53. 

■  pro-ducf -i-ble,  a.  [Eng.  product;  'ihlc] 
Capable  t)f  being  produced  ;  producible. 

pro-due' -ti-dsB,  ?.  ;>/.  [Lat.  prodttct(us) ; 
fern.  pi.  adj.  siifT.  -ida:] 

raktoal.  :  A  family  of  Biachiopoda,  with 
three  genera,  Productus,  Strophalosia,  and 
Chonetes.  (U'oodwurd.)  Animal  unknown  ; 
shell  entirely  free  or  attached  to  submarine 
objects ;  no  calcified  supports  for  oral  ]>ro- 
cesses.  Characteristic  of  Devonian,  Carboni- 
ferous, and  Permian  deposits. 

'  pro -due' -tile,  a.  fLat.  j^'f^^^^^^^^^?  from 
prodnctm;,  \m.  \>a,r.  of  produco  =  to  produce 
(q.v.).]  Capable  of  being  produced  or  extended 
in  lengtli. 

pro-duc'-tion,  s.     [Fr.,  f^om  Lat.   produc- 
/<o/((  1/1,  accus.  of  productio  =  a  producing,  from 
pnidiu.'fiis,  pa.  par.  n(produco  =  to  produce 
(q.v.);  Sp.  produccion ;  Hal.  produzione.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Tlie  act  of  producing,  bearing,  yielding, 
or  generating. 

'■  By  its  constant  production  of  aaleable  commodi- 
ties."—iocte  ;  Coiuidei-ationt  on  Interest. 

2.  The  act  of  producing  or  bringing  forward 
into  view  or  notice  ;  as,  the  j^rodiiciio?!  of 
■evidence,  or  of  a  witness. 

'  3.  The  act  of  lengthening,  or  extending  in 
length  :  as,  the,  production  of  a  line. 

4.  That  which  is  produced,  or  made  by  na- 
ture or  art  :  the  productions  of  nature  com- 
prise fruits,  vegetables,  iS:c.  ;  the  productions 
<jf  art.  manufactures  of  all  kiuds,  books,  p;iint- 
ings,  &c.     {Cowper:  Progress  of  Error,  527). 

II.  Tt'chnically : 

1,  PoUt.  Econ.  :  The  producing  of  articles 
having  an  exchangeable  value. 

%  The  requisites  of  production  are  two, 
labour  and  appropriate  natural  objects.  La- 
bour is  classified  into  productive  and  non- 
productive or  unproductive  :  only  the  former 
is  directly  employed  in  the  production  of 
wealth.    (Mill:  Polit.  Econ.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i.-iii.) 

2.  Scots  Law  (PL) :  In  judicial  proceedings 
the  name  given  to  written  documents  or  other 
things  produced  in  process  in  support  of  the 
action  or  defence. 

^  To  satisfy  production: 
Smts  Law  :  To  proiuce  a  document  bearing 
on  a  c;ise. 

pro-due'-tive,  a.     [Eng.  product ;  -ive.] 

1.  Having  the  power  or  quality  of  producing. 

"  The  fiiriiier.  as  it  produces  a  value,  may  be  called 
produvrivi;  the  latter,  unprDductivc  hkboui:"— Smith  : 
IVcatth  0/  Xationt,  bk.  ii.,  ch,  iii. 

2.  Producing  ;  bringing  into  being  ;  causing 
to  exist ;  originating. 

"  Tliat  age  was  productive  of  men  of  prodigious 
ttature. "—firoowc  On  Che  Odyuey, 

3.  Fertile;  producing  large  crops  :  as,  pro- 
ductive land. 


pro-duc-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  productive  ; 
-III.]  In  a  prnductive  manner;  by  production  ; 
with  abuiidanl  produce. 

pro-due'  tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  product ii-r ; 
•  Jit',-is.l  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  produc- 
tive. 

■■Ill  every  department  of  j>rofluctlvene»i  Texas  is 
hard  to  hetii."—/iuHi/  Telegraph.  Jan.  25,  I68fi. 

*  pro-dUC-tiv-i-ti^,  s.      [Eng.    productiiie) ; 

■ity.)     Power  of  producing;  productiveness. 

"They  have-  reintoiced  their  owu  productivity."^ 
Eincrson  :  Engliih  Traits,  ch.  x. 

*  pro- diic'-tress,  5.  [Eng.  product;  -ress.] 
A  female  who  produces. 

pro-due -tus,  +  pro-diic -ta,  s.  [Product.] 
Palaont. :  Tlic  tvpical  genus  of  the  family 
Productidee  (q.v.),  with  eighty-one  species, 
■widely  distributed,  and  ranging  from  the 
Devonian  to  the  Permian.  Etheridge  enum- 
erates five  species  from  the  Devonian,  forty- 
five  from  the  Carboniferous,  and  two  from  the 
Permian  of  Britain. 

pro-e-gu'-min-al,  a.    [Gr.  nporjyoviJ-at  (proe- 

goiumiL),  for  npoy)yioy.ai\procgeomai)  =  to  lead : 

irpo  ( pro)  =  before,  and  rjyiofiai  ikigeomai)  =  to 

lead.] 

Med. :  Serving  to  predispose  ;  predisposing. 

pro -em,  *  pro-eme,  *  pro-heme»  s.   [Fr. 

proknie.  from  Lat.  prua-minni ;  Gr.  Trpoot>ioi' 
(prooimio>t)=  an  introduction,  a  prelude  :  Trpo 
(yjro)=  before,  and  olfio-;  (oimos)  =  a.  way,  a 
patli.]  A  preface,  an  introduction  ;  introduc- 
tory or  preliuiiuary  observations. 

'■  The  proeine,  or  preftmble,  ia  often  called  in  to  help 
the  conatruction  of  ait  act  of  parliRUient,"— Bioct- 
sto)).:/  Comment.,  vol.  i-     (lutrod.,  §  2.) 

*  pro'-em,  *  pro-erne,  v.t.  [Proem,  s.]  To 
preface. 

"  Mosea  might  here  very  well  proenic  the  repetition 
of  the  covenant  with  this  upbraiding  reprehension." — 
South:  Sej-tnons,  \ol.  Viii.,  ser.  13. 

prd-em'-bry-O,  s.     [Pref.  pro-,  and   Eng. 

embryo.] 
Lota)Ly : 

1.  Hofmelster's  name  for  a  cellular  mass 
which  ultimately  becomes  the  embryo  of  a 
seed.  It  consists  of  the  suspensor  and  the 
embryonal  cell  at  its  extremity.  As  it  de- 
velops it  breaks  through  the  embryo  sac,  and 
the  embryo  is  formed  at  its  lower  end. 

2.  The  youngest  thallus  of  a  lichen. 

3.  (Less  properly) :  The  prothallus  (q.v,). 

*  pro-em' -i-al,  a.  ['Eug.  proem ; -ial .]  Having 
the  character  or  nature  of  a  proem  ;  intro- 
ductory, prefatory,  preliminary. 

■■A  i)iec6  of  proc7Hial  j)iety."—IIammond :  Works. 

iv.  492. 

prd-emp-to'-sis  (second  p  silent),  s.  [Gr., 
froni  TTpo  (pro)  =  liefoi-e,  and  tfiTrrioo-is  (empto- 
sis)  =  a  falling  :  ifi-  (em-)  =■  kv-  (en-)  =  in,  and 
TrrCio-ts  (ptosis).]     [Ptosis.] 

Chro-iwl. :  The  lunar  equation  or  addition 
of  a  day  necessary  to  prevent  the  new  moon 
happening  a  day  too  soon. 

pro-et'-l-dse,  s.  ?'/.  [Mod.  Lat.  proet(us); 
Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suit',  -idfc] 

Pala:o}it. :  A  family  of  Trilobites.  Head 
semi  -  circular  ;  eyes  smooth ;  body  -  rings 
twenty-eight. 

pro'-e-tiis,  s.     [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  cto?  (etos) 

=  a  year  (?).] 

Palo'out. :  The  typical  genus  of  Proetidw 
(q.v.).  From  the  Lower  Silurian  to  the  Car- 
boniferous. 

*  pro-fa^e',  a.  [0.  Fr.  prou  face  (or  fasse), 
from  prou  =  profit,  and /aire  =■  to  do.]  A  for- 
mula, partaking  of  the  nature  of  a  welcome  or 
wish  on  behalf  of  the  guest  uttered  by  the 
tiost ;  much  good  may  it  do  you. 

"  M.iatev  page,  good  master  page,  sit;  pro/ace/" — 
Shaketp.  :  2  Henry  IV.,  v.  li. 

'^prof'-an-ate,  *pr6ph-an-ate,f.(.  [Pro- 
fane.] '  To  profane.    {Fox :'  Martyrs,  p.  430.) 

prof-a-na'-tion,   *  prof-a-na-ci-on,  s. 

(Fr.  profanation,  from  Lat.  pi'ofanationem, 
accus.  of  profanatio,  from  profamis  =  profane 
(q.v.);  ^p.  profanacioii ;  lta.\.  profanazioiie.] 

1,  The  act  of  violating  anything  sacred,  or 
of  treating  it  with  contempt  or  irreverence  ; 
desecration  :  as,  the  profanation  of  the  Sab- 
bath, the  profanation  of  a  church,  &c. 


2.  Irreveient  or  indelicate  treatment ;  the 
act  of  making  unduly  public  or  common. 

"  "Twere  priifaimtion  of  our  joya. 
To  tt!ll  the  laity  our  love,"  Uonne.    (Todd.) 

*  pro-fan'-a-tor-^,  a.     [Eng.  profanat(ion) ; 
~ory.]     Profaning, 


pro-fane',  "^  pro-phane',  a.  [Fi.  profane, 
from  Lat.  profanus  —  unlioly  :  pro  =  before, 
and/(ni»Hi  =:  a  temple  ;  Hp.  &  Hal.  jtrofana.] 

1.  Not  sacred  ;  not  devoted  to  sacred  or 
religious  objects  or  uses  ;  not  holy  ;  not  pos- 
sessing any  peculiar  sanctity ;  not  conse- 
crated ;  secular. 

'■  The  universality  of  the  deluge  is  attested  by  pro- 
fane  hi&UiTy."— Burnet :  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  Irreverent  towards  God  or  holy  tUings  ; 
speaking  or  acting  lightly  or  with  contempt 
of  sacred  things  ;  impious,  blasphemous. 

"  But  remember,  that  prof.-ineness  is  commonly 
something  that  is  external,  and  he  is  a  vm/ane  per- 
son wlio  neglects  the  exterior  part  of  leligiuu." — Bp. 
Taylor:   Sermons,  vol.  lii.,  8er.  11. 

3.  Characterized  by,  or  done  with,  profan- 
ity ;  blasphemous. 

■'  The  offence  of  profane  and  common  swearing  and 
cursing." — Blaekstune :  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  4.  • 

^  Profane  swearing  is  an  offence  punishable 
by  law. 
*  4.  Polluted ;  not  pure. 


5.  Not  initiated  into  certain  religious  rites. 

pro-fane',  *  pro-phane',  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  i^ro- 
fancr,  from  Lat.  profano.]     [Profane,  a.] 
A.  Transiti.ve : 

I.  To  treat  with  irreverence,  impiety,  or 
contempt ;  to  desecrate  ;  to  violate,  as  some- 
thing sacred  ;  to  pollute. 

"But  the  gods  of  the  pagan  ahall  never  profane 
The  slirine  wliere  Jehovah  disdained  nut  to  reign. ■' 
Byron:  Destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

*  2.  To  turn  to  improper  use ;  to  misuse,  to 
abuse. 

.■'So  idly  Xoprofanc  tlie  jirecious  time." 

Shakesp.  :  2  Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

t  B.  Intrans. :  To  speak  or  act  profanely  ; 
to  blaspheme. 

pro-fane'-ly,  '^  pro-phane '-I3?,  adv.   [Eng. 

profane;  -ly.] 

1.  la  a  profane  manner;  with  irreverence 
or  contempt  of  sacred  things ;  impiously, 
blasphemously. 

'■  Water  instead  of  wine  is  brought  in  iirna, 
And  pour'd  profanely  as  the  victim  burns." 

rope:  Homer;  Odyssey  xiu. 

*  2.  With  abuse  or  disrespect ;  without 
proper  or  due  respect  for  anything  venerable. 

"That  proud  scholar,  intending  to  erect  altars  t<> 
Virgil,  speaks  of  Homer  too  profanely." — Broome  :  On 
Vie  Odyssey. 

pr o-f ane'-ness,    *  pro  -  phane'  -  ness,   s. 

[Eng.  profane ;  -ncss.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of 
being  profane ;  profane  actions  or  language  ; 
profanity ;  irreverence  towards  sacred  things, 
especially  towards  God;  blasphemy  (q.v.). 


pro-fan'-er,  *pr6-phan'-er,   s.     [Eng. 

2^rof:(n(c);  -cr.] 

1.  One  who  acts  profanudy ;  one  who  pro- 
fanes or  treats  sacred  things  with  iiTeverence  ; 
one  who  uses  profane  language  ;  a  blasphemer. 

2.  A  polluter,  a  defiler. 

"These  playhauntera  and  propJianeri  of  bis  holy 
dtiy."—Prynne:  I  Histrio-Jlaitix,  vi.  19. 

*  pro-fan' -ess,    s.      [Eng.   profa(ne);    -ness.] 

Profaneness. 

pro-fan'-i-tj^,  s.  [Lat.  pirofanitas,  from  pro- 
fanus =  profane  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  profane  ; 
profaneness. 

2.  That  which  is  profane  ;  profane  conduct 
or  language. 

*  pro-fee'-tion  (1).  s.  [Lat.  pn-oftctio,  from 
profectiis,  ]ia.  par.  of  proficiscor  —  to  set  out.] 
Departure,  progress. 

"The  time  of  the  yeere  hasting  the  prof cction  and 
departure  of  the  ambassador."— J!/ocA'iui/(.'  Voyaycs. 
i.  28B. 

*  pro-fee' -tion  (2).  s.  [Lat.  profectio,  from 
profcio  =to  go  forward,  toadvance.]  A  going 
forward,  advance,  progression, 

"Which,  together witli  other  planets. .'uidpro/crtic/i 
of  the  horuacope,  unto  the  seventh  house,  or  oppoaite 
eignea  every  seventh  yeas."— Browne .  Vulyar  Erronrs, 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  lii. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  eamel.  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go,  pot, 
*-»r,  wore,  volf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =^  a ;  qu  =  kWo 


profectitious— proficient 


■  pro-fee -ti'-tious,''.  [lifit-imi/fcfi/ii/,-;,  fi-nm 
fm{ticismr=Ui  set  out.]  Pwceeiling  tVoin,  iis 
ft-o'm  a  fiither  or  niicestor ;  tlerived  froni  an 
ancestor  or  mieestors. 

"The  llirep.f'iUl  lUrttiiiction  of /n-fiiftv/J^ioK*.  iwlvcn- 
titiniiH,  Hiiil  profi-tisiMiiiiI  was  ssceitiilueil  hy  llie  JuvIh- 
jinuleiice  uf  tlie  <r<nW  iiiul  ijamlcct8."—C« ifrfroH  /  /iantaii 
K'Hifirr.  Vol.  viii.,  cli.  xliv. 

pro'-fert,  >'.  TLat.  Unl  pors.  sinp.  pi".  in<lie.  nf 
j,r.'l'f)-o  =to  bring  fovwanl,  t.«i  proffer  (4.  v.).  _! 

l.tnr:  (Pr'iperly  nil  aliliifviiitiim  of  pntfrrt 
in  ritria  =  l:f  jmnlnce.s  it  in  fourt.)  An  .-xlii- 
liitinn  nf  ;i  reC"i-iI  or  i>apor  in  open  onnrt. 
When  I'itlier  pjirty  iillt'j;^^'*  any  'U*e<i.  lu*  is 
j^cncrally  <ilili^'i'«l.  liy  si  rnlc^  nf  pleailin;^.  To 
make  j>nif,-rt  ofsncli  det'il ;  that  is.  to  pro'ltu-e 
it  in  ontn't  sinniltjinuniisly  with  the  pleailing 
in  whicli  it  is  aUejied.  Acconliiijj;  to  jin-si-nt 
usage,  this  pmfert  consists  of  a  formal  aUega- 
tion  tliat  lie  sliows  the  deed  in  court,  it  being 
ill  fact  retained  in  his  own  custody. 

pTo~fess',  *  pro-fesse,  oJ  &  !.    [Lat.  pm. 

/issHS,    pa.    ii;ir.    of  prnritrni-  ■=  in    ]iiofess,    to 
a\'ow  :  ;)i"  —  before,  ojieldy,  and  fi'tfor  =  to 
confess;  V\\  proJ\i$scr ;  Sp.  i^ro/csur.] 
A*  Tiv.aiitive: 

1.  To  inalie  open  or  piiblii>  declaration  of; 
to  avow  pnbliily  ;  to  acknowledge ;  to  own 
freely  ;  to  attirni".  (It  is  frequently  followed 
l»y  a  clause.) 

"Lutlier  .  .  .  ^rofi'Atfl  ojteiily  to  ftljliore  nil  that 
iiiiyht  hv  iiutetJ  PHiJish."— A/).  Uitidnar  :  Exptic,  fol,  0. 

2.  To  lay  claini  openly  to  the  position  or 
character  o"f ;  to  acknowledge ;  to  own  as  being. 

"1  profess  uiysttlf  an  enemy." 

Shakeap.:  Lvar,  i.  1. 

3.  To  deel.ire  or  announee  publicly  one's 
skill  ill ;  to  affirm  ime'sself  to  be  vei-sed  in  ;  to 
hold  one's  self  out  as  prolitrient  in  :  as,  To 
profess  medicine. 

4.  To  affirm  or  avow  faith  in  or  allegiance 
to ;  to  declare  one's  adherence  to  :  as,  To 
pro/ess  Christianity. 

5.  To  make  protestntion.s  or  show  of;  to 
make  a  pretence  of;  to  pretend.  (S^khsci-: 
F.  (.*.,  II.  X.  31.) 

B.  Intrfiiisitlvi: : 

1.  To  declare  openly ;  to  make  open 
«ckiiowle<lgnient  or  avowal. 

2.  To  make  professions. 

*3.  To  enter  into  a  state  by  public  declara- 
tion i>r  profession. 

*  I.  To  declare  or  profess  friendship, 

"A  iiiAu  which  ever  profeiisi'd  to  liiiu." 

Shnkmp.  :   lyinrvr's  Tah;  i.  2. 

*  pro-fes'-Sant,  s.     lEng.    pro/ess;  -out.]     A 

professor. 

■■Ui»iii  till'  wi>rt.liie  and  siucere  proficieuts  and 
/iro/'-ssntitiiuf  i\\K^viniaoula.Vi."~Bralhiea!/t :  .Vatuiv's 
£tubassic,  p.  327. 

pro-fcssed',  pro-fest',  ixi.  p"}\  &  a.  [Pro- 
fess. ) 

A.  As  pc.  fi'(i:  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  --Is  ailjtxtive  : 

1.  Having  taken  a  final  vow  in  a  religious 
order  or  congregation.    (Uowcr :  C.  A.,  v.) 

2.  Avowedly  declared ;  pledged  by  pro- 
fession. 

■•  Ti>  your  professed  bosoms  \  conniiit  hiiu." 

Sltukcsp.-'  Lear,  i.  1. 

pr6-fes-sed-l3^,  ndi\  [Vm%.  professed ;  -ly.] 
liy  piofession  ;  avowedly  ;  according  tt)  open 
declaration  made;  in  profession,  but  not  in 
reality. 

'"He  whicli  viTiite  professMi!/  agaiu»t  the  suiwiati- 
tioas  i-f  ye  iieople."— /Vx  .'  M-irti/rx,  \\  C4a. 

pro  fess  -ion  (ss  as  sh), '  pro-fes-si-oun, 
■  pro-fes-i-un,  s.  [Fr.  profession,  from  Lat. 
pinft:ss,u,>r,u,a.K:vus.  ofp)-f»/i'ssiO  =  a  declaration, 
liniM  pi-'jissu-s,  pa.  par.  of /n-n/t/fior=  to  pro- 
fess (i|.  v.)  ;  &p.  profesion;  liaL  prnfessioiic] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  professing ;  an  open  acknow- 
ledgment <ir  avowal  of  sentiments,  belief,  &c. 

"A  naked  proffution  may  have  credit,  wliere  no 
•other  evidence  can  be  k i veil."— «/ it »(>(// .-  Sv/ms. 

2.  That  which  is  professed  ;  a  declaration  ; 
a  representation  or  pi-otestation  ;  pretence. 

3.  The  act  of  declaring  one's  self  as  belong- 
ing to  some  ]iarticular  i)ariy.  opinion,  creed, 
&c.  :  as,  a  profemon  of  Christianity. 

4.  The  business  which  one  professes  to 
iin<ierataiid  and  to  jnactise  for  subsistence  ;  r 
calling,  occupation  or  vocation,  superior  to  t- 
trade  or  handiei-aft. 

■■  All  dedicated  to  prqf^ggiotm,  nr.ne  left  free  to  Arts 
and  Rcionccs."— j?«c&H  ;  Advunue  uf  /.earning,  hk.  ii. 


5.  The  eollectivo  body  of  piMSons  engaged 
in  or  pmetising  a  particular  Ciilling  or  voca- 
tion. 

II.  ItfIiiiioii<  Orders:  The  act  by  which  a 
novice  Wnmes  a  inctnher  of  a  religions  Onler 
or  Congregation.  It  is  usnally  accompanied 
with  iniptcssivc  eerenionies  ;  bnt  its  essence 
Consists  in  a  jji-oinise,  freely  given  and  Inw- 
fully  accepted,  by  which  a  jterson  of  icpiisite 
age,  ami  afNT,  at  least,  a  year  of  prob;ition, 
binds  himself  or  hcrsrlf  to  a  particidiir  insti- 
tute apinov.'.l  by  the  I  hmeli.  This  implies 
till'  emission  of  tlie  three  vows  of  perpi'tu.il 
.■li,i-;tit\ ,  pnvcity  the  i-eiMim-iation  of  owner- 
ship oft  h<- smallest  thing  with,  .nt  permission— 
and  obnliem-i'.  To  tln'sc  a  fourth,  varying 
with  tlie  pjirticnlar  institute,  is  usually  athled. 
A  valid  profi-ssion  seenres  to  the,  imdcssed  a 
rigbtof  maintenance  from  the  institute  during 
life,  and  the  enjoyment  of  the  rights  and 
jirivileges  of  the  clerical  state.  The  institute', 
at  the  time  of  the  ]irof.'ssion.  acipiiies  a  right 
to  all  property  then  in  tlie  possession  «)f,  or 
that  may  thereafter  be  possesscl  liy,  the  iier- 
sun  making  the  solemn  pioft-ssioji.     ^Vows. ] 

pro-f6ss'  ion-al  (ss  as  sh),  <'.  &  .^^    [Eng. 

profission  :  ■{(/.] 

A.  --1^  at{}c>:tive: 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a  profession  or  call- 
ing. 

"All  .  .  .  their /)»-ortrM(onrt?  knowledge  wiw  practical 
rather  than  BiiiuutiHe."— .l/'tc-mtfrttf  .■  Iftst.  Kn-j-.  ch.  iii. 

2.  Engaged  in  or  practising  a  particular 
profession. 

"  Airain.  the  merely  prixfrssionnJ  man  is  always  a 
narrow  man."— Aiornii^/is:  /''-pncton.  i».  30. 

3.  Contended  in  by  professionals. 

■■A  pyfcifioHal  foot  riK&."~  Field.  Oct.  3.  1885. 

B.  As  snhst.  :  Cetieially  one  wlio  follows  or 
belongs  to  a  profrssion  :  more  commonly  i 
applied,  in  c<uit'iclist.inetion  to  "amateur."" 
to  a  person  v,  iio  makes  his  living  by  prac- 
tising an  art  or  occupation  in  wliich  non- 
professicnials  also  engage  ;  more  speeitically, 
a  person  who  p  actises  an  art,  occnjiation,  oi' 
sport  for  a  mlag,  a.s  distinguislied  from  one 
who  engagts  '.a  them  merely  for  pleasure. 
Generally  applied  to  professional  musicians, 
singers,  actors,  rowers,  cricketers,  and  the  like. 

■•  ^11  ill,;  ■'■^'o-  ..jiiv.liiaii  or  s.Millt-r  iiiu>.t  he  im  .itticer 

'.f    Her  :Mr.ii-<f\^    \iiii\    -i    \'..v\...i    Civil   Servi.'.-.  -i 

■  niein1>.'<  ..i    (I,.    |. ■:,!.,, -I   |.i    i--  l-.n f  ll.i-  I-j.u,'i- 

«iti«-s  ..r  |...l. 1-    .1    .  I   „  .^  .t  ,h|Ml,.-d  )ur,a  „r 

;tiid  iriiiwt  nnt  liuVi^  .■.iriiin'ted  ill  riiiy  c'.tiipet.itii.u  for 
litii-r  a  stake  ur  moiiev,  or  eutninoe  fee.  ur  with  or 
.l^;;llll■■t  a  proft'sainiiiil  fur  any  ]irixe  ;  nor  have  ever 
ttiii-'lit,  itursiieil,  or  sissiHtwl  in  the  inn-suit  of  athletic 
exercises  of  any  kind  an  a  means  of  livelihood,  nor 
have  ever  been  employed  in  or  about  bnat-s.  or  in 
uiauuiil  labour,  nor  lie  a  niechaiilcai'tisiui,  or  hibotner." 
—Field,  Jan  a,  isso. 

pro-fess -ion-al-ism  (ss  as  sh),  .^.    [Kng. 

profession"! :  -ism.]  Th'-  following  of  an  art, 
sport,  ^i-.,  as  a  prule.s.siuu  ;  professionals  col- 
lectively. 

"  Where  the  differ*:nce  between  this  and  recognitii 
of    f>rof''Mi'HniH*iii 

Ofohe.  Nov.  9.  ISsj. 

*  profess'  ion  alist  (ss  as  sh),  s.  (Kng. 
pnifussiodiil ;  -Ist']  ijiie  who  belongs  to  ur 
practises  a  particular  profession. 

pro-fess'-ion-al-ly  (ss  as  sh),  wlr.  (Eng. 
jH-ofe-'isionnl ;  -///.]  In  a  professional  manner; 
in  manner  of,  or  as,  a  iirofession. 

"  tie  hail  to  requent  all  i)erflon8  not  meiiibera  or  pro- 
f^ssi/mulli/  engHfied  to  witlidniw."— i,'pciiiHjf  standard, 
Jan.  12.  1886. 

pro-lSs'-sor,  *  pro-fes-sour.  **.    [lAt.  pro- 

fHsnr.  from  pr-ifrssus,  pa,  par.  iff  projiteor  =  to 
pmfess  (q.v.);  Fr.  pftffsseur ;  Sp.  prufcsor; 
Ital.  !>rof.-s.^o,r.] 

1,  One  who  professes  or  makes  open  and 
public  declaration  or  ackuowledgineut  of  his 
sentiments,  opinions,  belief,  &e. 

"The  pore  prechers  and  profeunnrx  of  Christes 
vtvlte."—J<>i/e :  Jix/vmci'in  vf  Duniel.  (Arg.) 

2.  One  who  makes  a  imblie  profession  of 
religion  in  tliose  chnn-hes  where  such  a  rule 
prevails  instead  of  contirinution.    (Ainer.) 

3,  One  who  professes  or  affects  nn  usual 
sanctity  ;  one  who  makes  a  show  or  pretence 
of  religion. 

4.  One  who  teaches  any  art,  s(-ienee,  or 
branch  <if  learning:  specif.,  a  person  ap- 
pointe.l  in  a  university,  college,  &»■.,  to  de- 
liver leetnres  and  instrmt  the  students  in  any 
particular  branch  of  learning:  as,  A  professor 

'.      of  Greek,  a  prnfe.mor  of  theology,  &c. 
'  <r  lu  the  universities  of  Scotland  and  Ger- 

many the  professoi-s  compose  the  governing 


Ixidy,  and  are  the  sole  lecngniHcd  iubtructois 
of  the  students  ;'but  at  Oxfitrd,  Cambridge, 
and  Dublin  the  instiueliou  is  given  by  lliu 
tutors  of  the  sevciol  collegcH,  the  lecluies 
of  the  jirofessors  being  only  auxiliary.  In 
lotinnon  use,  the  title  is  gi'eatly  abused,  and 
is  assumed  by  teachers  of  music,  dan<  iiig, 
»S:"'..  and  even  by  (luaekit,  conjurors,  and 
teachers  of  boxing. 

prd'fSs'-sdr-ess.  «.  [Eng.  ;m)/««5or;  rt«.) 
.\  femjilr  piofcssor.  {Thackeritj:  Ituuntlabout 
I'ltjxrs,  No,  xx\.) 

pro  fcs  sbr'-l~al,  ".  lEng.  professor  :  -iid.] 
liilonging  lo,  or'cliJiiu-teristtc  t>r,  a  ]m>feKHor 
in  a  niinei-sity.  (llrfltliij:  Fnx  Thinking,  § -i;!.) 

"pro-frs-sdr'-i-alism,  ".  [Eng.  pro- 
fr.^.'i'iriul :  -ism.]  Tilt-  rhaiacter,  manner  of 
tliinkihg,  or  habits  vda  piofessor. 

prd-fC8-s6r'  i-al-1^,  "(ii-.  [Eng.pro/cssoW*'/; 
■ty.]    In  ;i  professorial  nninm-r  ;  academicalh  . 

■■  Merelv  lecturini;  pr^ ffuoriaHy,"  —  Daily  Xnct, 
June  J7,  18S4, 

pro  fes  sbr'-i-ate,  '■.   [Bug.  profe.ssor;  -uttr.] 
'  I.  The  position  or  office  of  a  professor; 
Iirofessorship. 
2.  A  body  of  professors  ;  the  professorial 

start"  in  a  inii\ersity. 

pro-fbs  sor  ship,  >■.  [Eng.  professor;  •ship.] 
The  tjtlici'  or  pnsition  of  a  professor. 

*  prd-fes'  s6r-y,  ".  [liRt.  professorius.]  of 
or  pert;iiiiiiig  to  a  professor  or  professor.s  ; 
professional. 

"  DedicAtinc  of  foundations  and  doiiAtionB  to  pmfr,*- 
siirg  leiLDiinK.  '—littvon  :  AUiKttue.  iff  Leiirninv.  1>k-  >!• 

prof'-fer,  '  prof-er,  "  pro-fre,  v.t.  k  i. 
[1  i.prafnrr  =  to  utter,  to  deliver,  to  produce, 
from  Lat.  ;»ro/cfo  =  to  biing  fiuward  :  }tro  = 
forward,  and/'<r)=to  bring:  Sp.  ^t  Port. 
profrir;  Ital.  profferirc,  profiiirc] 

A,  Transitive : 

1,  To  offer  or  propose  for  accei>tance ;  to 
make  an  offer  or  temier  of. 

'•  I'lnfF^r* hlB  only  dnugliter  to  ynnr  ([rac« 
In  niarrinKc.''  fihnke*i>. :  l  lU^nrg  VI.,  v,  l. 

'2.  To  attempt  of  <me's  own  accord  ;  to 
undertake.    {^MUioti:  I'.  /..,  ii.  425.) 

B.  Iiitraiis. :  To  attempt,  to  essay,  to  lUiike 
an  attempt. 

■'  An  eiii^yn  had  thei  ther  in,  and  prufred  for  to  kajit, 
The  ynde  bnu^t  in  tuyn."         /t.  ttti  Brunne,  ii.  326. 

prof'-fer,  »■.    [Profkeb,  v.] 
L  Urdinnry  J.angnage : 

I.  An  offer  ma<le ;  something  proposed  or 
offered  for  acceptance  ;  a  tender. 

■■  I*t  Us  willingly  accept  of  the  pr(t]fer."—Bunyan : 
Pilyritns  l^rwjrcss,  \>t.  il. 

*  2.  An  essay,  an  attempt. 

II.  L'mr. 

1.  An  offer  or  endeavour  to  proceed  in  aii 
action. 

2.  The  time  apjiointed  for  the  aeconnts  of 
officers  in  the  Exchefpier,  which  was  twice  a 
yenr. 

prof'-fcr-er,  *%  (Eng.  projUr,  V.  ;  -er.]  One 
who  proffers ;  one  who  oilers  anything  for 
acceptance. 

•■  Since  niaid<<,  in  niodeaty,  wiy  '  No,'  to  that 
Whioh  they  w.)uid  have  the /»ro^r.rPim«tnir,*  Ay.'" 
.Shitkcuji. :  Two  (U-itKuincn  of  fcronu.  i.  1 

'  pro-f  i9'-i-fi.t,  .'!.  [O.  Fr.  i  A  fee  or  bene- 
volence bestowed  on  bishojis,  in  manner  of  a 
welcome,  immediately  after  their  instalment. 

■'  For  U\«. proliriit  Mul  otliKT  fiiVKll  hf<'—  t'l-'jiih'irt  : 
/labeliii!',  hk,  il.,  th.  xxx. 

pr6-fic'-i©n-53^,    *  pro  fic'-len9e  (c  as 

sh),  >-.     [Eiig.  pr«Jiri,:n{t)  ;    ry,  -rt-.J 

1.  The  inmlity  or  slate  of  being  prollcient  ; 
advaneenient  <u-  improvement  in  anything, 
especially  in  any  art,  science,  or  knowledge  ; 
skill  acquired  by  jmictice  ;  dep^*e  of  advance- 
ment attained  in  any  branch  of  knowle<ige. 

"The  Rrt  .  .  .  1«  one  lit  which  pmftrimtrn  In  only 
acquired  iifterloiih'  |iractice."— C«*.cff^^«AM^cu//.■(i^- 
cnro'■,  pt.  xi.,  p.  27*. 

"  2.  .\  start,  an  advance. 

■■It  IHebrewj  n-oelvisl  a  wonderful  pruflfiem'ff." — 
II.\'/liii :  Lift-  >\f  Laud,  p.  317. 

pro -fic'  lent  (c  as  sh),  <(.  A:  5.    (I-nt.  pro^ 

firi"!,^.  pr.  par.  >A' prxririn  =  h)  make  ]>rogress, 

to   advance  :    pro  =  forwanl.  and  fario  ~  to 

make  ;  8p.  &  Ital.  profiiient<:] 

A,  As  adj, :  Well-versed  or  skilled  in  any 


1>6il,  b^ ;  po^t,  j<$^l ;  cat,  90!!,  choras.  9hlii,  hen^h ;  go.  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph  -  f. 
"«ian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  =  shiln ;  -tion,  -^oa  =  zhan.    -cious.  -tious,  -slous  -  shus.    -blc.    die,  .vc.  -  Uci,  del. 


^30 


en 


proficiently— profound 


Imsiiicss,  art,    science,  accomplishment,    or 
ex<Mri-sf  ;  ciniipi'tciit. 

B.  --Is  sl/^s^  ;  One  who  is  weU  versed  of 
skilU'il  in  any  bnsiiioss,  art,  science,  acconi- 
l»Iishnient,  or  t-xi-rcise  :  one  who  has  made 
advances  or  actpiircd  a  cniisiderable  degree  of 
skill  ;  an  adept,  an  expert. 

"Nothing  Ijiit  )ii)uei:liitl(in  was  retniired  In  innkins 

projicieiits   in  tlielr  resiwctlve   deimrtiueuta." — Gold- 

tuiilli:  Polite  tf«»-nijiy,  cli.  il. 

pr$-fic-ient-ly  (c  as  sh),  <i'ir.  [Engr.  pm. 
jiririif ;-/(/.  I  In  a  piDticHiiI  niiinniT  or  degree  ; 
with  prL'licit-'ncy, 

'  pro-fic'-u-oiis,  ft.  [Lat.  proJicuuSf  from 
i>ri>iirii,  =  ti>  make  progress,  to  advance.} 
(Pruh.iknt.)  Advantajieons,  profitable,  use- 
tiU.     (I'lnlii>s:  fiilcr,  i.  (J'iT.) 

prS'-file,  *  pro-fil,  s.  &  o.  tltal.  qvpfilo  =  n 
liordcr.  a  drawing;  of  a  picture,  from  jn-njilair 
=  to  draw,  to  paint  :  j-m  —  before,  and  flu 
(Lat.  /i7)/iJi)  =  a  thread,  a  line.  Tlie  meaning  is 
thns,  a  front-line  or  outline.  Sp.  &  P<n't.  jjerfil ; 
V\\  prnjil;  O.  Kr.  porjil,  ponrfil.]    [Pukflk.] 

A.  .-I>'  stihstatttivc : 

I.  cril.  Lanfj, :  An  outline,  a  contour. 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Art:  The  contour  of  the  hnnian  faci^ 
vie«ed  fn>m  one  of  its  siih-s  ;  tiie  outlines  of 
the  human  faee  in  a  section  thinngh  the 
median  line;  a  side-view;  the  side-face  or 
ha  If- face. 

"Thej' always  appcir  in  prnrf^c,  wliich  gives  wa  the 
view  iif  ft  hbfttl  very  uviieitic'—AtUUson :  On  MeduJs, 
(Hal.  iiL 

2.  liniliiinfj.  Joinery,  iCr,  :  The  outline  of  a 
building,  a  figure,  a  series  of  mouldings,  or  of 
anv  otlter  parts,  as  shown  bv  a  section  through 
them. 

3.  Engincerbfg: 

(1)  A  vertical  section  through  a  work  or 
section  of  country  to  show  the  elevations  and 
depressions. 

(2)  lioil.-f'nri. :  A  profile  is  a  vertical  section 
of  thi'  coiiiitrv  tiavers'd.  showing  tlie  hillsand 
hollnus.  and  enabling  the  cut  tingsandeniUink- 
nients  {••  lie  so  ailju.->te<l  that  the  earth  of  one 
will  furnisli  material  for  the  other.  [Railway.] 

4.  Fnrtijinitinii  : 

(1)  A  section  perpendicular  to  the  face  of 
tlie  W(U'k. 

(2)  A  light  wooden  frame  set  up  to  gitide 
workmen  in  throwing  up  a  parapet. 

B.  As  oilj.  :  Drawn  or  made  in  profile. 

"A  )>a-iteboard  vehicle  and  a  profile  quadruped."— 
I>iit!i  Tvli-graph,  Stpt.  23.  1885. 

%  Profile  of  an  order  ; 

Arrh. :  An  n.ssemblage  and  arrangement  of 
e-iscntial  and  suliservifut  parts.  That  profile 
is  }'rtfi-iahle  wherein  the  ])arts  are  few,  varied, 
and  litiy  applied.  Some  member  should  pre- 
<ioniin;ite  in  ench  division,  which  it  should 
ajij'iar  the  office  of  the  otlier  jiarts  to  fortify, 
.support,  or  shelter.  In  a  cornice  the  corona 
is  supporti'd  by  modillions,  dentils,  ovolos. 
A.-'-.,  and  slicltHredand  covered  from  the  effects 
of  the  weatlier  by  its  cyma  or  cavetto. 

profile -cutter,  ^. 

ir.>n<hin,r}:infi:  The  cutting-knife,  usually 
niadi-  np  of  sections  which  correspond  to  parts 
of  a  gi\eu  pattern  of  monhiing,  and  by  which 
moulding  is  cut  in  a  macliine. 

*  pro' -file,    "  pour-fil,    v.t.      [Fr.    pmfih-r.] 
(Pkofile,    s.l     To  draw  in   profile  or  witli  a 
side  view  ;  to  outline  any  object  or  objects. 
"Til  tnjirki-  iii"iii  tlie  wnU  tlie  shadow  of  her  lover's 

f.ice  liy  caiidleliylit,  iiiid  t<i  foKrfil  the  same  afterward 
ilef[iet.  "^//'.//i((i'(.-  I'liiiie,  bk.  XXXV.,  cb.  xii. 

■  pro-fil-ist.  s.  [Eng.  2)TO^?(e);  -isL]  One 
\\  lio  draws  profiles. 

prof  it,  ^  prof-ite,  *  prof-yt,  s.  [Fr. ,  from 
Lat.  pro/fclnm,  aceus.  of  pro/cc/»s  =  advance, 
]irogress,  from  profcctns,  \m.  par.  of  proficw  = 
to  make  progi'ess,  to  advance;  Ital.  ;jrq^(/o.] 
(Proficient.] 

*1.  Improvement,  advancement,  i>roficieucy, 
progress. 

"  Jacuiiea.  he  keeps  at  school,  and  rejwrt  speaks  gold- 
enly  of  his  jirofit :—Shake»p. :  Jg  you  Like  It.  i.  l. 

2.  Any  advantage,  benefit,  or  accession  nf 
good  resulting  from  labour  or  exertion ;  valua- 
ble results,  useful  consecinence,  benefit,  i^ain  ; 
c-nniprehending  the  acquisition  of  anything 
valnaMe  or  advantage.ius,  corporeal,  or*  intel- 
lectual, temporal   or  spiiitual. 

"  Wisdom  that  is  hid.  and  treasure  that  ia  hoarded 
up,  -whsXprofit  ia  iu  tlieui  both*  "—Ecclita.  xx.  30. 


.3.  The  advantage  or  gain  resulting  to  the 
owner  of  capital  from  its  employment  in  any 
business  or  nndertjiking ;  the  difii-nuice  be- 
tween the  cost  of  production  of  anything  and 
the  price  for  whii-h  it  is  sold  ;  pecuniary  gain 
in  any  action  or  occupation  ;  emolument,  gain. 

%  As  society  advances  juofits  teml  to  fall  to 
a  minimum.  The  fiehl  of  employment  for 
capital  is  twofold  :  the  land  of  a  cotutlry,  and 
foreign  markets  for  its  manufactured  com- 
modities. Only  a  limited  amount  of  capital 
can  be  thus  employed.  As  tlie  ([uaidity  of 
capital  approaches  ttu'  limit,  jnoht  falls; 
when  the  limit  is  reached,  jirolit  is  annihilated. 
The  causes  which  ivtaid  this  fall  are  the  waste 
of  capital  by  overfiadiiigand  lash  speculation, 
improvemeids  in  jiroductiiui,  new  jiower  of 
obt^iiinng  cheap  com  modi  tics  from  foreign 
countries,  and  tiie  perpetual  finw  of  capital 
abroad  for  the  sake  of  higher  prolit.  (Mill: 
PoUt.  Kcon.,  bU.  iv.,  ch.  iv.) 

•■  The  revenue  .  ,  .  derived  from  stock,  by  tl)e  person 
who  iiDina.'fs  nr  employs  it,  is  called  profit."— SmitU  : 

Ur/ilt/i  I,/  Xotliin.1.  bk.  i.,  ch.  vii. 

^  1.  Mesne  profits :  [Mesne]. 

2.  JS'et  profit :  The  difference  in  favour  of  the 
seller  of  any  commodity  between  the  price  at 
which  it  is  sold,  and  the  original  cost  of  pro- 
ductii>n,  after  deduction  of  all  charges. 

3.  Profit  and  loss  : 

(1)  The  gain  or  loss  arising  from  the  buying 
andselliiigof  goods,  or  from  other  contingency. 

(2)  A  rule  in  arithmetic  by  which  the  gain  or 
loss  (Ui  mercantile  transactions  is  ascertained. 

4.  Rate  of  profit ;  The  proportion  which  the 
amount  of  profit  gained  from  any  undertaking 
bears  to  the  capital  employed  in  it. 

^  In  Book-keeping  bith  gains  and  losses 
come  under  the  title  of  profit  and  loss,  but  a 
distinction  is  made  by  placing  the  profits  on 
the  creditor  side  and  the  losses  on  the  debtor 
sifU'. 
prof -it,  v.^  &  I.     [Fr.  profiter ;  Ital.  jiro/i/mre.] 

A,  Trons.  :  To  benefit,  to  help ;  to  be  a 
source  of  profit,  gain,  or  advantage  to. 

"  It  fii-nfited  not  them  that  tbey  board  the  word." — 
Ifubrc-ias  iv.  2.  (1551.) 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  be  of  jirofit,  use,  or  advantage  ;  to 
benefit.    (Proverbs  xi.  4.) 

2.  To  mahe  improvement ;  to  improve ;  to 
make  progress. 

"  He  who  prnfitu  of  a  snperior  nnderstaiidiug." — 
Burke :  Speech  on  Army  A'sttiiiatvs  (I7l"i). 

3.  To  gain  any  advantage  or  benefit;  to  be 
benefiterl ;  to  benefit. 

"  It  seemed  perfectly  natural  that  he  should  defend 
aljuaes  by  \\liii::hh>ip7-ofitt'd."—JIacitulti!/:  Bist,  Eiij., 
cli.  xviii. 

4.  To  gain  pecuniarily  ;  to  become  richer. 

"Tlie  Romans,  though  possessed  of  their  ports,  did 
not  j'rojit  much  by  trii>\e,"—A rbnthnot :  On  Coins. 

prof -it-a-ble,  c.  [Fi-.,  from  proper  =  ti> 
l)rolit ;  I'tal.  prujittahiie.] 

1.  Yielding  or  bringing  profit  or  gain  ;  lu- 
crative, gainful. 

"  A  pound  of  nmn's  flesh,  taken  from  a  man, 
la  not  so  estimalile  or  prufitaMe, 
An  flesh  of  muttons,  beefs,  ur  goats" 

t'yhttketp. :  MertAatit  of  Venice,  i.  3, 

2.  Advant^igeous,  useful,  beneficial. 

"It  isveryeoinnioiUonsan 
of  cities."— Gohlini/e  :  Ccesat 

prof'-lt-a-ble-ness,  .';.  [Eng.  profitable; 
-nrss.]  The  i|unlit.y  or  state  of  being  profit- 
alile  ;gaiufuiiiess,  advantageousness,lucrative- 
ness,  usefulness. 

"  That  imiversal  profit nhl<- nets  of  godliness."  — 
Sharp :  Sermona.  vol.  i.,  ser.  2, 

prof-it-a-blSr,  adv.     [Eng.  2^rofitalj{le) ;  -hj.) 

1.  In  a  profitable  manner;  so  as  to  bring  or 
gain  profit;  with  profit  or  gain. 

2.  With  profit,  benefit,  or  advantage  ;  ad- 
vantageously, beneficially. 

"  Would,  I  bad  a  rod  in  my  mouth,  that  I  might 
answer  thee  pvoiit.ih' </ ." —fshnkcxp.  :  Thiion.  ii,  2. 

prof -it-less,  ■  prof-it-lesse,  a.  [Eng. 
jirnfit ;  -less.]  Void  of  profit  or  ad  vantage  ;  un- 
profitable. 

"■  To  inquisition  long  and  profitless." 

Worilsurorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  iii. 

prof'-it-less-ly,  «rfr.  [Eng.  profitless;  -hj.} 
In  a  i>rolitless  manner  ;  unprofitably. 

prof '-it-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  2'>rqfi.tless  ;  -ness.'\ 
Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  profitless;  un- 
profitableness. 

"  They  perceive  the  profit! csitn ess  of  the  method,"— 
Scribncr's  Mivjiuine,  August.  1880,  p.  CIO. 


prof '-li-ga-9y,  ^^.  [Eng.  pn./f/rn^p; -n/.]  TIk* 
quality  or  state  of  being  piofiigate  ;  a  profli- 
gate, vicious,  or  abautloned  (bourse  of  life; 
shameless  dissipation  ;  the  state  of  being  lost 
to  the  sense  of  shame  or  decency. 

"  The  profligncu  of  the  representatinna  soon  drove 
ftway  sober  pei>ple.  "— J/i/ooWd.v ."  Hit'..  Eiiff.,  ch,  iii. 

prof'-li-gate,  a.  &  .s.  [Lot.  profligatits,  pa. 
par.  of  priifiijn  =  to  dash  to  the  ground,  ti'» 
overlhiow,  hence,  abaniloned,  dissolute  :  jira 
=  forward,  and  fligo  =  to  dash.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

*  1.  Beaten  down;  overthrown.  (Butler: 
Hudibras.) 

2.  Abandoned  to  vice  ;  lost  to  all  sense  of 
sliame  ov  decen<'y  ;  extremely  vicious  ;  shame- 
less in  wickedness  or  dissipation. 

"  Thou  art  so  witty,  prnfliqate,  nwA  thin. 
That  thou  thyaelf  art  Milton's  Death  and  Sm.' 
I'onng :  Epigram  on  Voltaire. 

3.  Shameless,  abandoned. 

"The  coriiipt  and  profiifjatf  conversation  of  th& 
world."— SAtir/).*  Herinons,  vol.  vl.,  ser.  i:J. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  abandoned  person  ;  one 
who  has  lost  all  sense  of  shame  or  deoency  ; 
one  who  lives  profligately. 

"  It  is  pleasant  to  see  a  notorious  proffiffate  seized 
with  a  concern  for  bin  religion,  and  converting  hie 
spleen  into  zeal."— .<(W(jto/i. 

*  prof'-li-gate,  r.t.  [Profuoate,  a.]  To 
overthrow,  to  overcome,  to  conquer,  to  dis- 
perse. 

*'  Subverted  many  townes  and  proftiyate  and  dis- 
comfited many  of  them  in  open  battiiyle."— ^aZ/.- 
Uenni  VI.  (.in.  31J. 

prof'-li-gate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  profligate  ;  -ly.} 
In  a  prt'Hi^'ate,  vicious,  or  dissipated  manner; 
shamelessly  ;  without  principle  or  shame. 

"  Sut'li  }n-t>tii(i'iiflii  wicked  iiersons." — Sharp:  Ser- 

>non:i,  \  mI.  i.,  ser.  '1. 

prof -li- gate -ness,  5.  [Eng.  profflgate; 
■  ness.]  The'quality  or  state  of  being  profligate ; 
profligacy. 

"  If  this  country  could  I>e  preserved  from  utter  pi-o- 
fii/(itcii-:*if  and  ruin."'— /•orreotis  .■  L'/e  of  Seeker. 

"  prof-li-ga'-tion,  s,     [Lat.  projiigatio,  from 

lirnfiiijntii.-^.  pa.  par.  of  projligo  =  to  overthrow.) 

[Proflioate,  a.]     Overtlirow,  defeat,  r<iut. 

"  To  the  prnfiiijnfioii  and  fearefull  sliuigliter  of  their 

ijwne  subjects,*— «p.  Unit:  To  Pope  i'rbun  the  Ei-jhth. 

'  prdf'-lU-en90,  s.  [Lat.  proftnentia,  fron> 
jirnjtiirn?,  pr.  \>nv.  ofprofino  =  to  flow  forward  : 
j)/o  =  forward,  and  fliio  =  to  flow.]  The- 
(piality  or  state  of  being  profluent ;  forward 
progre.ss  or  course. 

"  In  the  profiuenre  or  i»roceeding  of  their  fortunes, 
there  "as  much  difference  between  them." — Wotioiir 
Jit-nuiinS,  p.  164. 

"  prof -lu-ent,  ".  [Lat.  projfnens,  pr.  par. 
i<f  2-rnfi,i,t.]'  [Prokixen'OE.]    Flowing  forward. 


pro  for'-ma,  pin-.    [Lat.]     For  form's  sake; 

as  a  uiut  tcr  of  form. 

pro-found ,  «.  &  s.     [Fr.  profond,  from  Lat. 
pnfiiiidiis  —  deep  ;  pro  =  forward,  downward, 
and  fundus  =  the  bottom;  Sp.  &  Port,  j^^o- 
/undo;  Ital.  profondo.] 
A.  As  adjedii'c : 

*  I.  Lit.  :  Descending  far  below  the  surface 
or  the  level  of  surrounding  ground ;  having^ 
great  depth  ;  very  deep. 

"  A  bi-oad  and  profound  ti-ench  lay  between  him  aud 
the  cnmiy.'—Jf'uaulai/ :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

II.  Fignrativchj : 

1.  Bending  low  ;  lowly,  humble  ;  expressing: 
or  characterized  by  deep  humility. 

2.  Intellectually  deep  ;  entering  or  pene- 
trating deeply  into  subjects  ;  not  superficial. 

"Not  or-ators  only  with  the  people,  but  even  the 
very  priffoundest  diaputers  in  all  laculties.  have  hereby 
often,  with  the  Itest  learned,  prevailed  most." — 
Hooker:  Eeclea.  Polity. 

3.  Characterized  by  intensity ;  deeply  felt ; 
intense,  heart-felt. 

'■[IJ  worship  nature  with  a  thought  p}'ofonnd." 
Huron  :  Eptstlc  to  Augusta. 

*  4.  Deep-fetched,  heart-felt,  sincere. 

*  5.  Thorough,  perfect ;  deep  in  skill  or  ac- 
quirements.   (Hosm  v.  2.) 

*6.  Complete,  perfect. 

"In  most  profound  earnest."— iSArt^csp.."  Much  Ada 
About  Xothing,  v.  1. 

7.  Ilaving  hidden  qualities ;  obscure,  ab- 
struse. 

"  fpon  the  comer  of  the  moon. 
There  bangs  a  vap'rous  drop  pro/onnd" 

Sluikt'sp, :  Macbeth,  iii,  5. 


I:( 


ate,  fat,  fare,  ^mldst,  what,  faU,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  oiib,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  riile,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


profound— programma 


*  B.  ^s  substantive : 

1.  The  deep,  the  sea,  the  ocean. 

•■Tli»  hr«al  bosom  of  tlie  iliirk  /jro/o">"'-", 

2.  An  al.yss.    (,Miltm  :  P.  L.,  438.) 

•  pro-foand',  i'.'.  &  '•    [Profound,  n.] 

A.  riftiis. :   To  cause  to  sink  deeply;  to 
c;ms'c  to  iienetvate  deeply. 

B.  /ufmiis. :  To  penetrate  deeply ;  to  get  to 
tlie  bottom. 

■•  T.i  ,,fi/<iitiid  to  thrs  bottom  of  these  diversitiea."- 
WtincHt :  .S'c.vwis.  ch.  xx. 


■prog,  *  prokko,      y^°^^' 


pro-foSnd -Ij?,     pro-founde  ly, 

•1.  In  a  profound  manner;  with  deep  or 
grave  coneeni.- 

••  why  Bigli  you  so  profaitndly  I  "Shakesp. :  Troitti4 
ACressiiiti,  iv.  2. 

2  With  deep  penetr,ition  or  insight ;  deeply ; 
witii  great  knowledge  :  as,  one  in-ofiumlty 
learned. 

3.  Exceedingly ;  excessively. 

'■  For  if  your  author  he  prof<m»dl!/  good, 
■TwiU  cost  you  detir  before  he  s  iiiiilerst^wt. 

Jlotco'H'iton  :  Triinthiti-d  I  its--. 

nro-foand'-ness,  *  pro-founde-nesse,  s. 

[Enii.  rrofrinul :  -lifs.-.l    Til.-  .|Uality  or  state 
cil'  being  profound  ;  iirnliuuUty,  depth. 

•'  rrnf,;i,„l>iess  of  wit  ana    leaiiillig,"— CHrfiP^i-r/i  .• 
I,>f,;ll.  S;,,l,i„,  V.  193, 

•pro-ful-gent,  n.  Il.at,  2)TO  =  fortIi  .wd 
Jnlijeiij,  pr.  par.  otfuhjm  =  to  shine.]  Shming 
forth  ;  effulgent. 

"  ri'ofitl'/i'iif  in  precioiianeas,  O  Siiiojw  queen.       _ 
Oi  all  ffiuiiiine  hearing  the  sceptre  ami  regaly. 
Chiiitwr:  LviltiKl  of  (loott  h  ooieii. 

•pro-fund',  v.t.      [Lat.  profinuIn  =  tn  pour 
i.ut.l    [Profuse.]    To  lavish,  to  squander. 
"Grete    exfteiises   whiche  sliuW  he  pt-o/und<\t:'- 
Hfitle  J'lttn'ri,  i.  2ol, 

pro-iand  -I  ty,  '  pro-found  1-te,  s    [Fr 

pmfo,„Ulc,  from  j,,../""''  =  prolouiid  (a,v.),] 

1.  The  qualitv  or  state  of  being  profound; 

depth  of  place,  knowledge,  skill,  science,  &o. 

■■\Ve  may  respect  tlie  profundity  of  learning."— 

Ohferper,  No,  75, 

-  2.  A  depth,  an  abyss.    (,MUton.) 
*  3.  A  deep  or  abstruse  point. 

'■  Yea  all  abstruse  profitiiditiee  imp.art." 

Drun/im  :  Itohert  Duke  of  Aom\andii. 

nro-fUse',  a.     [Lat,  pro/iis»s,  pa,  par,  of  jiro- 
*^/,„„lo=to    pour  out:    pro  =  forward,    and 

/H,»/o  =  to  pour;   0.  Fr.  pj-o/i»s;  8p.  &  Ital. 

pio/iiso.  1 

1.  Poured  forth  lavishly,  lavished;    over- 
abundant, exuberant. 

"  Nor  woultl  one  say.  that  one  so  young  couldvse. 

IVnlesse  his  sonne)  a  rhetoriqne  so  profuse.      __, 

Cliuptuau  ;  Homer ;  Odyssey  ni. 

2.  Pouring  forth  lavishly;  lavish,  extrava- 
gant, prodigal ;  liberal  to  excess. 

■'Of  » hat  he  gives  unsparing  anil  I""/"!?  '     .. 
Cou>per:ExpostithitiO»,^". 

♦3.  Lavishly  supplied  ;  abonnding. 
•■  On  a  green  shady  tmuk.  prof  Me  of  ilo»  era." 

Mdton  :  I',  L.,  viii.  .so. 

*pr6-fu?e',  J',f,  [Profuse,  n,]  To  pour  out 
or  siieiid  lavishly ;  to  lavish,  to  squander, 

"  Mercurie.  thy  helpe  hath  heene  profusde. 
Eoer    »itli   most  grace,  in  consorts  of  trauallers  clis- 
t;.,.at.  chupman:  Honv^r ;  lltad  X!H\. 

pro-fuse' -ly,  nrfi'.  [Eng.  pro/Ksc,-  •/</.]  In  a 
iirofuse  manner  or  degree;  lavishly,  prodi- 
gally ;  with  rich  abundance  ;  in  profusion. 

"  And  unavailing  tears  profusely  shed." 

rope  :  Homer;  Utad  Xlli.  82o. 

pro-fuse'-ness,  s.  [Eng.  fnfuse;  -iicw.) 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  profuse;  prolu- 
sion, lavisimess,  iirodigality. 

"  A  promiscuous    undistinguishing  profuscness."— 
South  :  Sermons,  vol.  iv..  ser.  lu. 


■•prok-kyn.  >:i.  fc  (.  (^\el.  j.,v.,..  ^to 
tliiusl,  t.i  stab;  L.at.  pro™  =  to  ask;  Don. 
jm<kl.y  ;  Kw.  /n-m-lM  =  to  beg  ;  Ger.  prac/icni, 
pmrhrn.]     [I'Kowl,.] 

A.  Inlyitntiitivi' : 

1.  To  poke  about. 

2.  To  beg. 
"Slie  went  out  ;)ro;wiii:l  for  provi3lon.s  as  before.' - 

I,'  Est  ru  ufle. 

3.  To  rob,  to  steal,  to  thieve. 
■■  And  tloit  man  in  the  g..wn.  ii;  my  opinion. 

Looks  like  a  ;,rci<<io'>W  knave. 

Beiiion.  Jt  net. :  Spanuh  Curate,  ill.  .1. 

4.  To  live  by  mean,  petty,  or  beggarly  tricks. 

B.  Trani<ith-e : 

1.  To  poke,  to  prod.    (.ScoWi.) 

2.  To  pick  up ;  to  beg. 

"  For  want  of  you  to  ;'ro,7  silly  books  lor  me."— 
Eliiatieth  Carter:  Utters,  ii.  3S1. 

prog,  *  proggo,  s.    (Proo,  r.] 

1    Victuals  obtained   by  begging ;  victuals 
generallv  ;  food. 

■■  A11)eit  their  jiroj  he  precarious."— flai;*  Tele'jrapli. 
Dec.  3.  18S5. 

2.  One  who  seeks  his  victuals  by  begging 
and  tiainping  ;  a  tramp. 

3.  A  poke,  a  prod. 

*  pro-gen'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  =pTO!icncmti<s, 
pa.  1^1-,  of  im:jcn<:ro  =  tQ  beget,]  To  beget, 
ti)  generate, 

"  They  wer,.  all  ^ro?.'»er(ire(f  colonies  from  Scythian 
or  Tartar  race." — \rchteoioijitt,  ii,  250, 

*  pro-gen-er-a'-tion,  s,  [Lat,  prngeneratw, 
fi.iin  proijeneratus,  pa,  par,  of  jirojtiiero,)  Ihe 
act  of  begetting  ;  propagation,  gencratmg, 

*  pro-gen' -i-tive,  «,  [Pi'cf.  l"'o-.  and  Eng. 
tjenitii-c  (q.v.).J     Begetting,  propagating. 

*  pro-gen -i-tive-neS8,s.  [Eng.  progenitive; 

-IMS.!.)    The  quality  or  state  of  being  progeni- 
tive. 
pro-gen'-i-tor,  *  pro-gen-y-tour,  s.  [Fr. 

pru°;,utcar.  fl-oiu  Lat,  yruqenitorem,  accus,  of 
,,„;iini(or=  an  ancestor:  pro  =  before,  and 
,ia,itoT  =  a  parent,)  A  forefather ;  an  ancestor 
in  the  direct  line ;  a  parent. 

"  You  have  tuni'd  my  thoughts 
Upon  our  brave  proj/enifor*."  , ,     ... 

Word«VKirth  :  Ezeurston.  bk.  iv. 

qy  Darwin  gives  the  word  a  far  more  ex- 
ti.iided  iiie.-iiiing.  "At  a  much  earlier  period 
the  itroqrnilnrs  of  man  must  have  been  aquatic 
ill  tlieir  habits."  (Des«il(  of  Man  (ed.  2nd), 
p.  bd.) 
'  pro-gen'-i-tress, .«.  (Eng.  iJrojeiiitor; -ess.) 
A  female  progenitor. 

■■  A  worthy  pronenitreti  of  a  long  line,"— Ccnfiirj/ 
.l/,(;7<(;("He,  June.  1883,  p.  29L 

pro-gen'-i-ture, .'.  [Fr.)  A  begetting,  a  birth, 
prog  -en-y,  "  prog-en-le,  *  prog-en-yo, 

s      [Fr   pro:ii-nif„  from  Lat,  progenieM,  aceua, 
of  rrogenici  =  progeny  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  pngeme.] 
'  I.  Descent,  lineage. 

"  Doubting  tliy  birth  ami  lawful  pro.wii.i/."  ... 

.ikakesp. :  1  Henry  I  /.,  Ul,  3, 

'  2,  Race,  family,  ancestry. 

■■  Issued  from  the  progeny  of  kings." 

.Shakesp. :  I  Jleury  t  /.,  v,  4. 

3.  Offspring,  children,  descendants. 

••  And  happy  fatlier  of  faire  prof<'"l'/'..  ,. 
f,pemer :  r.  Ii.,  II.  xxll,  10, 

•  pro  ger-mi-na -tlon,  s.    [Pref.  pro-,  and 
Eng,  gemiimtion.]    Birth,  growth.  ^^ 
"  Gave  protjermhmtion  unto  theiti." 

Ilerrick :  Urspe-ridet.  p,  250, 

'  prog'-giiig.  "•     [Proo.  "•!     Mean,  petty, 

paltiy 


proko,  I  prog'-ne,  ■'.    H-at.,  from  Or.  IIp6«ii  (/'iW.i"-). 
*^         .  .1..7T..1., f  i>.i,i,h,ii>    will,  wa.s  elianeed  Into 


•pr6-fu5'-er,  s.  [Eng.  profuse);  -c'-l  A 
lavisher,  a  squanderer. 

■■  Fortune's  a  blind  profmer  of  her  own." 

Ilerrick :  Jlespendes,  p.  2a,j. 

pro-fu'-Slon,  s.  (Lat.  profiisio,  from  jiro- 
/iiiin,sp.a.  par.  of  ))ro/iiiirfo  =  to  pour  out ;  Fr. 
&  Sp.  jii'o/iisiois;  Ital.  ],rofiisione.] 

1    Profuse  or  lavish  expenditure ;  extrava- 
gance, prodigality,  wastefulness,  lavishness. 
■■  His  piodigalite  and  profusions."— Joye:  Ezposieion 
of  Daniel,  ch.  xi. 

'2.  Profuse  or  lavish  supply ;  exuberance, 
over-abundance.  - 

■■Profusion  uureslrained.  with  all  that's  base. '• 

Covfper :  Task.  ii.  it. a. 

^' pro-fu-sive.   «.      tEug.  pro/usip) 
Profu 


in.] 


if,  lavish. 


.  .......   il  fordivers years  proj7yini7  tricks. "—irotfti; 

pro-glof -tis,  s.  [Pref.  ju-o-,  and  ^ng.  glotMs 
(q.v.).  Named  from  its  resemblance  to  the 
tip  of  the  tongue.] 

Znal  :  The  sexually  mature  segment  of  ii 
taprworin  (q.v.),  containing  both  male  and 
leiiiale  organs  of  generation.  Called  also 
tb'n.'iative  joint. 

prog-nath'-ic,  a.    [Proonathods.] 
prog-na'-thism.  .■.'.  [Eng.  jtrnnnnth(lc): -ism-] 
The  state  or  c'.inliticin  of  being  prognalhie. 

prog-na -thous,  «.    progTnSth -io.    «. 

[G?  TTpo  (iH-f)  =  before,  and  -yi-aflo!  (gualhos)  = 

a  .law.)      (t.lRTHOONATHOUS.] 


daughter  of  Pundion,  who  was  changed  into 
,a  swallow.) 

*  1.  Onl.  Lang. :  A  swallow. 
■>   Oniilh.:  An  Ameiican  genus  of  Hirnn- 

diilidie,  with   live   species.      I'rogne  subl$  (or 
pwrpin-nO  is  the  Puriile  Martin  (q.v.). 

prog-no  sis,  .-■.  [Gr. ,  from  irpii  ( pro)  —  before,  a 

.onl  yiiitris  (jiioais).]    (G.Nosis.) 

.Mril.  .'  An  opinion  ,is  to  the  |irrdiable  result 

of  .'01  illness,  formed  from  a  consideniticu  of 

similar  cases  and  of  the  case  itself. 
prog-nos'-tio,  ".  &  ».    (O.  Fr.  proijnoxtiqiie, 

j„°;o.sfi',iii'(Ki.  ;)r.oi«,<(ir),  fl'oni_  liat,  nroffuOii- 

ficoii;  Ur,  7rpo'y»'w(rTiic6»'(pro{;)idsfiA'oii).] 

A.  /(.<a</j. :  Foreshowing  ;  indicating  some 
thing  future  by  signs  or  symptoms  ;  fi're- 
shadowiiig,  prognosticating. 

"  Ondtting  certain  ;,rotfiiortfc*ftniigramt."— AVf/</ui« 
M'orfoomiin',  p.  137. 

B.  .'I.-!  substantive: 
I.  Onlinani  Language: 

I.  That  whii'h  prognosticates  or  foreshows  ; 
an  omen,  a  token,  a  prognostication. 

"  Prognottieks  of  a  rare  prosiwrlty.** 

CortKt :  Iter  Boreale. 

•  2.  A  foretelling  or  prognosticating  ;  a  pre- 
diction. 

II.  Metl.:    The  art  or  skill  of  foretelling 
diseases  by  symptoms  ;  also  a  symptom. 

"  HiplH»crates's    proanottick    is    geuenilly    true."— 
Arl}uthnot :  On  Diet,  cli.  iil. 

*  prog -nos- tic,  '  prog-nos'-tlok,  i.(, 
IPuiiososllc,  ".]  To  pi.'giiustieati',  I"  I'm'- 
shadow, 

"  The  sun  shines  waterlsbly  and  vroffnostieks  raliL" 
—.Vote :  Immort.  Haul,  pt,  ill.,  hk,  iii,.  ch.  v. 

•  prog-nos'-tic-a-We,  a.  [Eng,  )jror„io.'i(ir  ; 
-„(.;..)  (lapable  ..i  bi-ing  prognosticated,  fore- 
told, or  foreknown, 

"  Effects  not  proirnostirnlile  like  eclipses,'- firoKoic  .' 
Vulgar  Errours,  bk.  vi„  ch.  vili. 

prog- nos'- ti-cate,    *  pro-nos-ty-cate, 

v.t.  &  i.     (Eng,  prognostic;  -ute] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  foreshow  by  present  signs ;  to  fore- 
shadow, to  augur,  to  presage, 

"To  prevent  the  ;,ro?'io*fica(ed  evil,"— Blirte;  On 
the  Freneh  /terotution. 

2.  To  predict,  to  prophesy,  to  fnreteU. 

"  I  neither  will,  nor  can  profffiodffcnfe  _^ 

To  the  young  gaping  lieir.  Ills  fathers  fate, 

Dryden:  Juvenal,  sat.  iii. 

B.  hitvans.:  To  predict;  to  .judge  or  pro- 
nounce fiom  presage  of  the  future. 

"The  son  aU'»d«lit  goes  vnto  the  soothsaylnu  or 
proynosticatiny  priest."— ifacA-fulrt  .   Voyuyrs.  11.  58. 

■  prog-nos-ti-ca'-tlon,  "  pro-nos-tl-ca- 

cy-on,  .«.    [O.  Fr.  j.rr)3Ho.s(a'(ifioil,  pronostica- 
titm  (Fr.  proiiosd'aifinii)'] 

1  The  act  of  prognosticating,  foretelling, 
or  foreshowing  something  future  by  means  of 
present  signs  ;  presage  ;  prediction. 

"  \  kind  of  prophecy  or  prognosficativn  of  things 
to  come."— i5«rnef :  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

2.  That  which  foretells  or  foreshows  ;  a 
foretoken,  an  omen,  an  augury,  a  sign. 

"  Some  sign  and  proijnosttcation  of  some  wouderfull 
thing  to  come."— .VorfA;  I'tutareh,  p.  lU. 

'  nroK-nos'-tl-ca-tlve,  n.  [Eng.  prognosti- 
"''(<■).■  -''■''•1  Having  the  character  or  nature 
of  a  prognostic  ;  predictive. 

■'  Proinosticatlve  of  effusions  more  meritortoua,"— 
AVio  .iimual  Iteylster  (1802).  p.  318. 

prog  nos'  tica  tor.  '  prog  nos  tl-ca- 
tour.  '  pro  nos  tl  ca  tor,  <.    ling.  ;•'   i- 

,o«(,m((.);  -'"'i  "lie  who  pr..-ii..stieale...  ; 
one  who  foretells  or  foreshows  future  events 
from  present  signs.    (Isaiah  xlvii.  13  ) 

•  prog-nos'-tl-ca-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  i>roj. 
iii::iio'iHe):  -"i.'/.J    I'rognosticativo  ;  ominous. 

'  pro-gram,  •<■    (Proou.\mme.1 

•nro  gram-ma,  s,     [Lat,,  from  Gr,  npi- 

YpoM^a    (j,n»,r„k.l.o)  =  a    public    notice    in 

wrtiiig:  itpi  (pre)  =  before,  openly,  .ind 
voiiiAu  (nramma)  =  a  writing  ;  -vpacjiiu  (.jrnjrfio) 
=  to  write  ;  Ital.  prnjramnui.)    (Prookammk.) 

1.  A  public  notice  posted  up  ;  an  edict ;  a 
proclamation. 

•■  A  programma  stuck  up  In  every  college  hall.  — 
Wor^l :  Athena:  axon.  ,  „   ,. 

2.  A  preface  (q,v,).  (K'arlon:  Lift  of  Bath- 
■ursl,  p.  218.) 

3.  A  programme. 


— 1^  ■  tt,!.,    thia-  Rln.  as-  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    -ing. 

boU,  boT^;  po-at.  jo-^l;  cat.  5eU.  chorus,  ^bln.  benph;  so-  Sf-=  "^^    u„us ^o^s  =  s^us.    -We.    die,  .o  =  bcl,  del. 
-Kjian. -tian  =  Shan.    -tlon. -sion  =  shun ; -tlon. -9lon  =  zhun.    -eious.    tlous,    sious 


376 


programme— project 


pro ~gr&mme,  s.   [Fr.i  |ritn.;nAMM.\.]  Th.-it 

wliit-li  is  wilt  tell  out  fiii>l  made  inihlic  bofore- 
hiimi ;  spreit'.,  nn  outline  i»r  skcrch  of  the 
onltTof  {triicccilinjis  or  .subjects  of  any  enter- 
taiiinieiit,  public  (rerenioiiy,  or  perfortuauce  ; 
hence,  a  line  i.-IeoniUict  or  action  proposed  to 
be  followed. 

programme -muslo»  .^. 

Mwiic:  A  ci'iiipositinn  which  seeks  to  pour- 
tray,  or  at  least  to  su<,'gest  to  the  mind  a 
(lefinit*  series  i»i'  »-v<;nts.  A  tanious  example 
IS  Kot2wara's  Uattle  <>f  Prague. 

prd-^es-!s'~ta.  ••■.  |Sp.]  An  advocate  of 
prn^'vess;  muc  '-f  a  jtolitical  paity  iu  Spain 
in  fuvtiur  nf  Incitl  self-government. 

pro-gress,  ■  pro  gresse.  >-.  [O.  Fr.  pro- 
fit: (Kr.  I -I' II I  It!::),  iViiiii  Lilt.  i-rngressiDii,  acciis. 
■  >f ///'w/irsv^js  =z  an  advanee,  from  progressus, 
pa.  jfjii'.  of  progndior  =  io  advance:  pro=^ 
forward,  and  gradior  =  to  walk,  to  go;  Sp. 
jirnijres" ;  Ital.  prvgressu.] 

1.  The  act  or  state  ofailvancing  or  moving 
forwanl ;  a  moving  or  going  forward ;  ad- 
vancement. 

'   Kevure  the  man,  whose  Pilci-im  niftrks  the  road. 
And  ^uldcit  the  pr<i<jri-s*  of  tliu  eoul  tu  Uud." 

CowftUf  •  Tiracinium,  US. 

2.  A  jiiurney  of  state ;  a  circuit;  a  imblic 
and  ceremonial  journey. 

*'  omdMl  tuui's  .  .  .  scarcely  inferior  in  pomp  to 
ruyij  ^ri)gre*xe»."—M<tvaulit!/:  IlUt.  Sug.,  t-h.  v, 

3.  A  moving  forwanl  or  advancing  in 
growth  ;  increase  :  as,  the  progress  of  a  plant. 

•I.  Advancement  in  business  of  any  land  ; 
course  :  as,  The  negociations  have  made  no 
prorp-ess. 

5.  .\dvnncement  in  knowledge  ;  moral  or 
intellecruid  impvoveinpnt  ;  proficiency :  as, 
To  make  progress  in  one's  studies. 

•■  C.  A  jouiTiey  or  passage  from  one  place  to 
another. 

■■  From  Eyypt  artjt  their  progresi  made  to  Greece." 
ilttiham  :  Proffi-egg  of  Learning,  21. 

5  (1)  Progress  of  Titles  : 

Salts  Law:  Such  a  series  of  the  title-deeds 
of  a  landed  estat*,  or  other  heritable  subject, 
as  is  sutflcient  in  law  to  cnnstitute  a  valid  and 
effectual  feudal  title  thereto. 

(2)  To  report  progress :  To  conclude  for  the 
ilay  all  matters  connected  with  a  bill,  rele- 
gating further  discussion  of  its  provisions  to 
a  future  time  to  be  specified. 

pro-gress',    *pr6'-gress,  *pro-gresse, 

C.i.  iS:  /,       [PRO.iRESH,  s.] 
A.  1  ittrfuisltiiie : 

1.  To  make  progress  ;  to  move  forward  ;  to 
advance,  to  proceed. 

"  Let  nie  wipe  off  this  honourable  dew. 
That  silverly  iluth  progress  on  thy  cheeks." 

S/iakeitp. :  King  John,  v,  C. 

2.  To  proceed  in  any  course;  to  continue 
to  move  :  as,  Tlie  business  is  progressing. 

3.  To  make  progress  or  improvement;  to 
advance,  to  improve. 

■'  His  scholnrship  progreMed  no  better  than  before." 
—Kingsleg  :   Jr<afui«ft/  Ho!  ch.  ii. 

*B-  Trans.:  To  go  forward  iu  ;  to  pass 
over  or  through. 

■■  ProgrrttAng  the  ilateleBS  and  irrevoluble  circle  uf 
etenilty."— .I/('«oH  ;  Ke/or.n.  in  England,  bk.  ii. 

pro-gress' -ion  (ss  as  sh),  5.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  progresnion^^iii,  accns.  of  progressio  =:.  an 
advancing,  from  progrcssus,  pa.  par.  of  pro- 
gredior=  to  advance,  to  progress  ((i.v.)  ;  Sp. 
irrogresioii ;  Ital.  progressiOiic.\ 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  progressing,  advancing,  or 
moving  forward  ;  progress,  advance. 

•■We  can  easily  proceed  by  wonderful  degrees  nml 
steps  of  progression."— Dp.  Taylor:  Sermons,  vol.  iii 
ser.  4, 

'  2.  Course,  passage ;  lapse  or  process  oi 
time. 

II,  Technically : 

1.  Math.  :  Regular  or  proportional  advance 
by  increase  or  decrease  of  numbers.  A  series 
in  which  the  terms  increase  or  decrease  ac- 
cording to  a  uniform  law.  There  are  two 
kinds  of  progi-ossions.  Arithmetical  and  Geo- 
metrical. [Abithwetical-I'Rogression,  Geo- 
METRiCAL-pRoORRssioN.]  If  in  a  scrics  of 
quantities,  the  following  relation  exist  be- 
tween eveiy  three  consecutive  terms— viz  , 
that  the  (irst  has  tu  tlie  third  the  same  ratio 
which  the  difference  between  the  first  and 
seond  has  to  the  difference  between  the 
second  and  third,  sucli  quantities  are  said  to 


be  in  Harmonie;d  Progi-ession.  Thus  if  a,  b, 
>:,  d,  &c.  be  such  a  series  that  o  :  c  ::  a-6  : 
b-c :  b  :  d  ::  b— c  :  c~d,  and  so  on  ;  then  the 
series  o,  b,  c,  ci,  &c.  forms  an  Harnionlcal 
Progression. 

2.  ^fnsic:  There  are  two  kinds  of  progres- 
sion, melodic  and  harmonic.  The  former  is  a 
suc!cessiou  of  sounds  forming  a  tune  or  me- 
lody, but  the  term  is  also  applied  to  an 
imitative  succession  of  melodic  phrases,  that 
is,  to  a  melodic  seipience.  Harmonic  pro- 
gression is  the  movement  of  one  chord  to 
another,  and  is  diatonic  or  chromatic.  The 
term  is  also  sometimes  used  as  synonymous 

with  sequence. 

progression-theory,  5, 

Anthrop.  :  The  theory  that,  witliin  limits, 
the  savage  state  in  some  measure  represents 
an  early  i'on<lition  of  mankind,  out  of  wliicli 
the  higlier  eulture  h;is  grailually  been  tlcvel- 
oped  or  evolved,  liy  processes  still  in  rt^ulai 
operation  as  of  old.     (Tylor.) 

*  pro-gress'-ion-al  (ss  as  sh),  a.     (Eng. 

progrfS!<ion  ;  -nl.]  Pertaining  to  progression, 
advancement,  or  improvement. 

"  There  is  no  further  state  to  come,  unto  which  tlit 
senuins  progyi;iiiiionat."~Jirownt- :  Cm  Burial,  ch.  v. 

pro-gress'-ion-ist  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  j-m- 
gres.iioii  ;  -is(.] 

1.  One  who  holds  that  soriety  is  in  a  state 
of  progi-ess  towards,  and  tlnit  it  will  ulti- 
mately attain  to,  perfection. 

2.  Biol, :  A  name  used  for  (1)  a  believer 
in  successive  creations;  {•!)  an  ""i  lutionist. 
{Spencer:  Print.  BicL,  pL.  m.,  §  140.) 

pro'-gress-ist,  s.  I  Eng.  proirress;  -ist.]  Tlie 
saiiij  as  Pku'_;ressiunist  (q.v.). 

pro-gress' -ive,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  progress!/,  from 
prngres  =  ]irogress  (fl-V.) ;  Sp.  j^royresiw) ; 
Itai.  progressioo.] 

A.  As  culjectice  : 

1.  Moving  forward  or  onward  ;  advancing. 

"' Progrfit^ive  as  a  stream,  they  seek 
The  middle  field."  Cowper  :  Task,  i.  2W. 

2.  Advancing  towards  ])eifection ;  improv- 
ing ;  in  a  state  of  progression. 

"  It  is  slowly  being  adopted  in  most  of  theniamifac- 
turing  and  proffn-ssiKe  countries  in  the  world."— L'a«- 
sell's  Technical  Educator,  pt.  xi.,  ^.  3a6. 

3.  Advancing  in  degree  ;  increasing. 

"  Authorized  the  progrfinaipc  injustice."— SooK  :  Il'ar 
.%ng  of  Edinburgh  Light  Dragoons.    (Note.) 

4.  Belonging  to  the  party  of  progressive 
municipal  politics  [B]. 

B,  As  siibst.  :  One  who  is  in  favour  of  pro- 
gress, one  who  promotes  reforms.  The  term 
is  applied  to  the  ad\anced  party  in  municipal 
politics. 

progressive -development,  s. 

Biology : 

1.  [Development,  ^  2]. 

2.  Lyell  used  the  term  {Prin.  Geol,  (ed.  1S50), 
pp.  131,  553)  for  advance  by  successive  crea- 
tions, and  for  the  evolution  of  liigher  finm 
lower  forms  of  life.     [Evolvtion,  II.  3.  (2).] 

progressive -metamorphosis,  ^-. 

Bot. :  Metamorpli'isis  of  a  less  into  a  nmie 
important  orgtin,  or  a  jiortion  of  one;  as  the 
change  of  petals  into  stamens. 

progressive -types,  ^.  />/. 
BinL:  (Sr,.  rxtvari), 

■■Anotlifi-  ,Mi,,hii,,.,i 
among  .T.uimfil-,  ^^  in  n 

sion  .ia  exenipliii ■.,i.:   ..  t  Mi.it  i.mi,   "iHiMntiia. 

mediate  or  ue>-.  ii\  :.i.,,u.,  >,,  ,  iilni  embryonic 
development  or  >ii.  ■  .■■■■.i..n  m  r  nur,  ;[■.  i]\,-  rii^imbered 
(■epli.'tlopods.  Siic'h  types  I  cM  p7■ogreesivc.tgpl'a."— 
Alt<ts.■!lZ :  Classification,  p.  177. 

pro-gress'-ive-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  progress!  ir; 
■ly.]  In  a  progressive  manner;  by  regular 
course  or  gradual  advances, 

"  Lost  audconfus'dpro^rt-dWTO^ff  they  fade." 

J/nson:  Du  ties  nog ;  Aft  of  Painting. 

pro-gress -ive-ness,  .t.  [Eng.  progressive; 
-ncss.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  progress- 
ive ;  a  state  of  progression,  advancement,  or 
improvement. 

*  pro-gress' -or,  5.      [Lat.,    from  progre^sus, 

pa.  par.  oi  prog  red  ior  —  to  progress  (q.v.).J 

1.  One  wlio  progresses  or  advances. 

2.  One  who  makes  a  progress. 

pro-hib'-it,  i\t.  [Lat.  prohibitns^  pa.  par.  of 
proh  ibeo  =  to  prevent,  to  forbid  ;  lit.  =  to  have 


ilso  frpqiu-'iitlv  nhseired 


iir  lidM  in  one's  way  :  pro  =  before,  and  hal>e» 
^=  to  have;  Fr.  prohiber ;  Sp.  &  ^ori.  prohl- 
hir ;  Ital.  pro(7j(/T.] 

1.  T')  f<u-bid  by  authority ;  to  interdict. 

"  Soon  nfttr  it  had  been  prohibited,  they  discovered 
that  it  w/is  the  must  graceful  drapery  iu  Europe."— 
SfitcatUag :  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  xili. 

2.  To  hinder,  to  prevent,  to  bar. 

"  Gntcs  of  bnrntug  Adamant 
.  .  prohibit  all  egrcBS."         AUtfuit:  P.  L.,  ii.  <37. 

pro-hib'-it-ed,  p".  per.  or  a.     [PuctnrBiT.] 

pi.      [Indiix-fx- 


pr  ohi  bi  t  e  d-bo  oks. 

pur<;at(ikii;s.] 


pro-hib -iter,  .s-.  [Eng.  prohibit;  -er.]  One 
wlio  iivohihits  or  forbids;  a  forbiddcr,  an 
inteidicter. 

'■  Seeing  from  what  comer  the  jtrohibtter  would 
start."— .1/u(^  D'Arblay  :  Cecilia,  hk.  Ix.,  ch.  viii. 

pro-hi-bi'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prohiln- 
iionevi,  accus.  of  prohihitio  =  a  forbiddin;^, 
from  jr(/'o/it6(/Ms,  jia.  par.  of  pru/f.jfeo  =  to  ]iim. 
hibit(q.v.);  Syi.  prohibicion  ;  Itul.  proihi^iaui .] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.:  The  act  of  prohibiting  ><v 
forbidding  ;  an  interdict ;  an  order  or  declara- 
tion to  prohibit,  forbid,  orhinder  some  action. 

"  'Gainut  aeh' -slaughter 
There  is  a  prohibition."    ShakeFp.  r  CgiixbeUne,  iii.  4, 

2.  Scots  Law:  A  technical  clause  in  a  deed 
of  entail  prohibiting  the  heir  from  selling  the 
estate,  contracting  debt,  altering  the  order  ut 
succession,  &c, 

^  IF  IVrit  of  prohiiiition  :  A  writ  issuing  ]iro- 
perly  only  out  of  the  King's  Bench,  being 
a  prerogative  writ ;  but,  for  the  furtherance 
of  justice,  now  also  out  of  the  Chancery,  Com- 
mon Pleas,  or  Exchequer;  it  is  directed  ti. 
the  judge  and  parties  to  a  suit  in  any  infeilt'i 
court,  commanding  them  to  cease  from  tin- 
pi-osecution  thereof,  upon  a  suggestion,  that 
either  the  cause  originally,  or  some  eoUateial 
matter  arising  therein,  does  not  belong  to  that 
Jurisdiction,  but  to  the  cognizance  of  some 
other  coui-t.  This  writ  may  issue,  for  instance, 
to  the  County  Courts,  if  tliey  attempt  to  hold 
plea  of  any  matter  not  within  their  jurisdic- 
tion.   {Blackstone:  Comment,  bk.  iii.,  ch,  4.) 

pro-hi- bi'-tion-ist,  s.  [Ene.  prohihitixu : 
■1st.] 

1.  One  who  is  in  favour  of  the  prohibitiMii 
of  tlie  sale  of  intoxicating  lit^uors. 

"The  Uqnor -seller,  when  he  flnda  t\ie  prohibit i<i"i •it 
yoing  iieyond  the  demands  of  ptthlic  sentiment.  — 
Scrioner's  Magazine,  July,  187T.  p.  »88. 

2.  One  who  favoui-s  such  heavy  duties  on 
certain  good.s  as  almost  to  amount  to  a  pio- 
hibition  uf  their  importation  ;  a  protectioni.st. 

pro-hib -it-ive, pr6-hib'-it-dr-y,u.  [Eng. 
prohibit :  -ivc,  -or//.] 

1.  Serving  to  prohibit,  forbid,  or  exclu-le  ; 
fill  liiilding,  excbiding;  implying  prohibitiori. 

"  We  have  been  obliged  toguanl  it  from  fonlgii  com- 
petition by  very  strict  prohibitory  laws."— /(urAv; 
Jt'-giride  Peave,  let.  J. 

2.  Excessive  :  as,  a  prohibitory  price. 

pr6-id'-6n-ite,  .?.  [Gr,  npo  (pro)  =  befoiv  ; 
fl&oi'  {ridoii),  2  aor.  of  *  el&ia  (eit/o)  =  to  .ser, 
and  suH".  -itciMin.);  Ital.  j^roidonina.] 

Mill. :  A  name  given  by  Scacchi  to  some  e\- 
halalions  at  the  eruption  of  Vesuvius,  ls7J. 
Compos.  ;  fluoride  of  silicon  ;  formula,  8iF4. 

*  proin,  *proigne,  v.t.  &  i.    [Prine,  v.] 

pro  in-di-vi-so,  phr.    [Lnt.] 

Jaui-  :  A  term  ajiplied  to  rights  held  by  two 
or  mure  persons  equally,  and  otherwise  tenm-d 
indivisibh^  rights;  thus,  the  stock  of  a  coiu- 
jiany  is  lield  pro  indiviso  by  all  the  i).'trtners 
in  trust. 

'^  proine,  v.t.  &  i.    [Prune,  v.] 

pro-ject',  v.t.  &  L    [Lat.  projectiiji,  pa.  par.  cf 
jiri\iicio  =  to   throw  forward  :   pro  =  forwaril, 
and  jrtei'd  =  to  throw  ;  Fr.  projeter  ;  ^p.  proytc- 
tar;  iXxiL  progettare.] 
A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  throw  out  or  forward  ;  to  cast  out ;  to 
slioot  forward.     (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  VI.  i.  45,) 

2.  To  exhibit  a  form  or  delineation  of  a  sur- 
face ;  to  delineate. 

3.  To  cast  or  revolve  in  the  min<l ;  to  plot, 
to  scheme,  to  contri\e,  to  plan. 

"What  ^t  we  then  pi-q;  feting  pe-ice  and  warV 
Milton  :  P.  L.,  ii.  U2'.*. 

*  i.  To  mark  out;  to  shape,  to  form,  to 
arrange.    (Shakesp. :  Antony  <C  Cleopatra,  v.  2.) 


late,  mt.  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  f-Ml;  try. 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e ;  ey  =  a :  qu  =  kw. 


project— proleptic 


ct; 


B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  shoot  out  or  forward  ;  t"  jut  out ;  to 
be  prominent ;  to  extend  beyond  something 
else. 

•'  Priv'ectiu'r  Vwwses  supporting  the  eyebrows.  "— 
Athviiisum.  Miu-.  4.  ISSS. 

*  2.  To  plot,  to  SL'heiiie. 

pro'-ject,  s.  [O.  Fr.  (Fr.  projet),  from  Lat. 
projrrtnm,  nfwt.  sing,  of  projectus,  pa.  par.  of 
;)rq;ir((- =  to  project  (q.  v.);  Sf*.  proijccto ;  Itiil. 
progttt'K] 

1.  That  which  is  devised,  contrived,  or 
planned ;  a  plan,  a  scheme,  a  design,  a  con- 
trivance, a  plot. 

"Tliisgraml  pr-vecf.  which  existed  only  111  the  mind 
cf  the  diet'itur.  perished  with  hiw."—£uttac€ :  Hals, 
Tul.  ii.,  clu  ix, 

2.  An  idle  or  impracticable  scheme. 

"  Often,  at  midnight,  when  most  fnnuitis  come, 
Would  aume  such  airy  pitijvct  visit  uie," 

Browuiti'j :  Paractlsia,  iv. 

pro-jec'-tile,  n.  &  s.    [Fr.] 

A.  As  otijective : 

1.  Pi-ojecting  or  impelling  forward. 

"The  planets  tire  constantly  acted  upim  hy  two 
different  forces,  viz.  gmvity  or  iittnictiuu.  and  the 
projectile  f orce."— C/il-i/ »e ;  On  /teghnen,  dia.  5, 

2.  Caused  by  impulse  ;  impelled  forward. 

B,  As  sitbst.  :  A  body  projected  or  imitelled 
forward  by  force,  espec.  thnuitrh  tlie  air. 
Thus,  a  stone  discharged  from  a  sling,  an  arrow 
from  a  bow,  anrl  a  bullet  from  a  rifle,  are  all 
pn-jeitiles,  but  the  term  is  more  particularly 
applied  to  bodies  discharged  from  firearms. 

"The  greater  apeed  of  tlie  light  prqjertilc  at  the 
hegiiniing  of  the  range."— A>W,  Feb.  1-t,  188G. 

^Theory  of  projectiles :  That  branch  of 
niechanies  which  treats  of  the  motion  of  bodies 
tin-own  or  driven  by  an  impelling  force  from 
tlic  surface  of  the  earth,  andaffected  by  gravity 
and  the  resistance  of  the  air. 

1  pro-ject'-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a.     [Project,  r.] 

^  (1)  Project  ina  line  of  a  point :  In  the  ortho- 
gonal projection,  a  straight  line  passinj^thcou.^h 
the  point  and  perpendicular  to  the  plane  of 
projection.  In  the  divergent  projection  a 
straight  line  drawn  through  the  point  and  the 
jtrojectiiig  point. 

(■_')  I'roj('cti,)f]  phnie  of  a  straight  Hue  :  In  the 
ortlio;:(inal  {irojection,  a  plane  passing  through 
the  straight  line,  and  ])erpendicular  to  the 
plane  of  ]>rojection.  In  the  divergent  projec- 
tion, a  plane  passing  through  the  line  and  the 
projecting  point. 

projecting-cone,  s.  A  cone  whose 
directrix  i^  the  given  line,  and  whose  vertex 
is  the  projecting  point. 

projectiug-cyluider,  s.  In  the  ortho- 
gonal projeiition,  a  cylindrical  surface  passing, 
through  the  line,  and  having  its  e'emeuts  per- 
pendicular to  the  plane  of  projection. 

projecting-point,  .^.  The  assumed  posi- 
tion of  the  eye. 

I  pTO-jec'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  projec- 
tione-ni,  accus.  oi projection. a.  projection,  from 
•projechw,  pa.  par.  of  projicio  =  to  project 
(q.v.).] 

1.  The  act  of  projecting,  shooting,  or  throw- 
ing out  or  forward. 

■2.  Tlie  state  or  condition  of  projecting  or 
extending  out  further  than  something  else  ;  a 
jutting  out. 

3.  A  part  which  projects  or  extends  out 
further  than  somethingelae  ;  a  portion  jutting 
ont ;  a  prominence. 

4.  The  act  of  projecting,  planning,  devising, 
or  contriving;  contrivance. 

*5.  A  plan,  a  project,  a  scheme,  a  design. 
"  If  my  project'ioiis  thrive." 

Davenani :  TJie  Witt.  iv.  1. 

6.  The  representation  on  a  i)lane  surface  of 
the  parts  of  an  object ;  especially  the  repre- 
sentation of  any  object  on  a  perspective  plane, 
or  sucTi  a  delineation  as  would  result  were  the 
chief  points  of  the  object  thrown  forward  upon 
the  plane,  each  in  the  direction  of  aline  drawn 
through  it  from  a  given  point  of  sight  or  cen- 
tral point.  There  are  several  kinds  of  projec- 
ticm  of  the  sphere,  according  to  the  sitnations 
in  which  the  eye  is  supposeii  to  be  place<l  in 
rsispect  of  the  sphere  and  the  plane  on  which 
it  is  to  be  projected  ;  such  are  the  Conical, 
01r)bnhir,  Gnomonic,  Isometric,  Orthographic, 
Ki'lierical,  and  Stereographic  projections.  (See 
under  these  words.) 

*7.  In  alchemy,  the  casting  of  a  certain 
portion,  called  Pow<hr  of  projection,   into  a 


crucible  or  other  vessel  full  of  pi-epnre<l  metal 
or  other  matter  to  be  transmuted  into  gold. 

^  (I)  Cutimiriml  proJL-ctiL>n  :  When  the  eye 
is  taken  at  the  centre  of  the  sphere,  and  tlic 
surffice  of  an  equatorial  ztpueis  pn»ject<'d  upon 
a  cvltndricttl  surface  tangent  to  tlie  surface  ot 
the  sphere,  ahmg  the  equator,  whicli  cylinder, 
with  the  projection,  is  developed  uptui  the 
surface  of  a  plane  tiuigent  to  the  surface  of  the 
cylinder  along  one  of  its  elements. 

(2)  Plane  of  projection  :  One  of  the  jtlancs 
to  which  points  are  referreil  in  descriptive 
geometry  for  tlie  purpose  of  determining  their 
relative  position  in  space. 

(3)  Polar  projection :  When  the  eye  is  taken 
at  the  centre  of  the  sphere,  and  the  principal 
plane  passes  through  one  of  the  polar  circles. 

(-1)  Projcftion  of  a  curved  line:  The  projec- 
tion of  a  curved  line  upon  a  plane  is  the  inter- 
section of  the  plane  with  a  cylinder  passed 
through  the  curve,  and  perpendicular  to  the 
given  plane. 

(.J)  Projection  of  a  point  ifjWH  a  jilane :  In 
descriptive  geometry,  the  foot  of  a  perpen- 
dicular to  the  plane,  drawn  through  the  point. 

(6)  Projection  of  a  straight  line:  The  projec- 
tion of  a  straight  line  upon  a  plane  is  the 
trace  of  a  plane  passed  through  the  line  and 
perpemlieului- 1"  tin-  given  plane. 

projection-system,  s. 

Aiiat.  :  Meynerfs  name  for  the  upper, 
mid'lle,  and  lower  segments  of  the  tract  of 
nervous  conduction  in  the  bi-ain. 

'  pro-ject'-ment,  s.     [Eug.  project;  -inent.] 
Desi;:n,  contrivance,  projection. 

"  In  their  projecfnumts  of  each  other's  coufusitni."— 
Cliin-iidon :  Cii'il  M'ar. 

pro-ject'-or,  s.     [Eng.  project,  v. ;  -or.] 

1.  One  who  forms  plans,  projects,  designs, 
or  schemes. 

"  Projectorx  in  a  state  are  generally  rewarded  above 
their  deserts."— ffo^rfsmir/i .-  The  tScti. 

2.  One  who  forms  wild  or  impracticable 
projects. 

"  The  breed  of  political  piwectors  multiplied  ex- 
ceedingly."-J/ufUM/ii//  ;  SiiiL  Eiiy.,  cb.  xx. 

pro-jec'-ture,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  projectura.] 
Arrh.  :  The  outjuttiug  or  prominence  which 
the  moulding  and  members  have  beyond  the 
plane  of  a  wall  or  column. 

A  plathiud  is  any  sc^uare  moulding  whose  height 


much    exceeds 
Educttur.  pt.  X. 


its    projectiire. 
p.  252. 


-CaaseU'i    Technical 


pro'-jet  (( silent),  s.  [Fr.]  [Project,  s."]  A 
scheme,  a  plan,  a  draft;  specif.,  in  inter- 
national law,  the  draft  of  a  proposed  treaty 
or  convention. 

*  proke,  r.t.  [Wei.  proclo  —  to  stab,  to  thrust.] 
[Proh,  f.]    To  goad,  to  urge,  to  stimulate. 

"To  prick  and  prok<>  hiui  forward."—/".  Bolland  : 
Ammianiig  ilarceUinua. 

*pr61C-er,  s.    [Eng.  prolc{e);  -er.]    A  poker. 

"Soor'd  with  his  prokcr  in  his  hand." 

Cohnnn  :  Poeticat  Vugaries.  p.  46. 

"  prdk'-ing,  pr.  pnr.  or  o.     [Proke,] 
*  proking-spit,  .^.    A  ra])ier. 

"  With  ;i  liru;..l  ftcut.  or  pr-iking-npit  of  Spalne." 

liinhop  Hall :  Sattreg.  iv.  i. 

Prok-ne,  s.    [Progse.] 

Asfro>K  :  [Asteroid,  1S)4]. 

[Pi-ef.   pro-. 


and    Lat. 
(Parr.) 


pro-la -bi-um, 

labivm  (q.v.).  , 
A-x'l.  :  Tlic  red  part  of  the  lips. 

*  pro-lapse', .-;.    [Prolapsus.] 

pro-lapse",  v.  i.    [Prolapse,  s.]    To  fall  down 

ui    Mut;   to  project  too  much.     (Generally  a 

medical  term.) 
■  pro-lap' -sion,  s.    [Lat.  prolapsio,  from  pro- 

Topsi's,  pa.  par.  of  prolahor.]    [Prolapse,  s.] 

A  falling  down  ;  a  prolapse. 

pro-lap-sus,  pro  lapse',  s.  [JM.  pro- 
lapsus, pa.  par.  of  j,ruh<hnr  =  to  fall  forwards  : 
pro  =  forwards,  ami  labor  (pa.  par.  lapsus)  = 
to  fall,  to  glide.l 

Pathol.  :  A  protrusion,  as  well  as  a  falling- 
down,  of  a  part  of  some  viscus,  so  as  to  be 
partly  external,  or  uncovered,  thus  dilfering 
from  procidence.  Chiefly  u^ed  in  the  ex- 
pre.ssious  prolapsus  ani  (a  falling  down  and 
protru.sion  of  the  extremity  of  the  rectum) ; 
jn-olnpsns  uteri  (the  protrusion  of  the  womb 
beyond  or  at  the  vulva.) 


'pro -late,  i:t.  [Pkolate.  o.)  To  lanKthen 
or  dr:iw  out  ill  pronunciatiun  or  ttouna;  tu 
utter  in  a  drawling  manner. 

"FounHlrr-«l  ; 
Prolutf  It  rl«ht,"         Urn  Juu^m  :  .V^ir  liu%.  Itl.  t 

pro-late,".  (Lat. /-rWd/Ms  !»»■  \n\r.  v(  proforiy 
=  lo  carry  foiwan!  :  ;)ry  =  f<.rwan*.  aud  fKt' 
=  {•>  bear.)  Kxtendi'd,  ehnigated  in  th-- 
dircetina  ot  the  pwhir  ii\\s. 

prolate -spheroid, ».  A  solid  thut  nmy 
be  generated  by  rcvnlving  an  ellipse  abnut  iU 
transvei-se  axis.  Us  volume  is  equivnlent  to 
two-thirds  of  that  of  its  circntn»cnhiiig 
cylinder. 

pro-la -tion.  *  pro  la-oi -on,  *.    [Lftt  pro- 

lodn,  from  i»rvl<itn>^  -  prolate  (<l-v.).  j 

*  I.  Ordinary  Language: 

\.  Tlie  act  of  ileiayiug  or  def«rring;  delu>. 
procrastination. 

"Hlr*  alU-n»tloU8  and  protucioiu  miut  hv  pritkwi 
trenly. "— N*Wf«»  :  Trouth  .t  hi/ormallon. 

2.  Utterance,  pronunciation. 

••  Piirnit^,  linviiigl>*'eii  u-h.-.1  t"  hi?  fnlat  tlieiiroiaflfli 
of  oeiUiln  wurds,  ninv  aftvrwiiidT.  prt.nounctftltfwiiit;. 
—  /.■.«.'/  ,   (ill  thi-  Crcalivn.  pi.  II. 

II,  Music:  The  sub<livision  of  a  seniibrevpi 
into  minims.  Prohition  is  perfect  when  the 
.semibrove  is  divideil  into  throe  minims,  i'li- 
[lei  lect  when  divided  into  two. 

pro' -leg,  -'^-     (Lat.  pro  =  ft>r,  and  Eng.  leg.] 

(omp.  Anat.  (/'/.);  Soft,  fle.shy.  inarljcuhde 

pediform  appendages  placed  hehind  the  tm^. 

legs  of  caterpillars,  and  disappearing  in  th« 

mature  insect.     Kirby  called  them  Propeds. 

[C.ATKRPILLAR.] 

^  pro-leg'-ate,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  KriLi. 
l''-i>>fc  (q.v.)"J     A  deputy  legate. 

prd-le-gom  -en-a.  .■*.  pi.    [Proleoohenon.] 

*  pro-le-gom -en-ar-jr, ((.  [Kng.  ptohg'v.^- 
I  u{<i):  -'"■'/■]  <  tf  tlie  nature  of  a  pro|cgomen<'i. . 
preliminary,  prefatory,  introductory. 

pr6-le-g6m'-en-6n  (pi.  pro-le-gdm- 

en-a), .«.  [Gr.,  from  n-pd  (/>'-u)  =  befoi.-.  an.l 
Aeyw*(/ei/o)  =  to  say,  to  speak.]  A  prefat-.rv  ..r 
preliminary  observation.  (Geiwrally  u.sed  ii; 
the  plural  fur  an  intntductory  oi-  preliminary 
discourse  prefixed  to  a  book,  and  contiining 
something  necessary  for  the  reader  t"  know, 
in  order  the  better  t"  undei-stand  the  boi.I;. 
and  to  enter  more  closely  inb*  the  iiuthor'a 
reasoning.) 

"  Intended  as  a  prftlegomenan  t<>  this  and  Un-  liUr 
essays."— Sfoftes:  On  the  Prophett.     (Pref.) 

-  pro-le-gom-en-ous.  a.  [Eng.  praU'jo- 
'Mcii{'>ii):  ■oii<^.\   Introductory, prolegomenary. 

■'  III  the  proh-^'»i;'»r,in  or  intPHliictory  chapter.  - 
fh'l-liiig     T"'}i  j-tie*.  tik.  viii.,  ch.  i 

pro-lep'sis,  *prd~lep-sy,  'pro-lep- 

Sie,  ■■■■■  [Lat.  prolepsis,  from  Gr.  TrpoAijCiis 
(prolcpsif:)  =  an  anticipation  :  Trpo  (/""'>)  =  he- 
fnie.  and  A>)\//ts  {lepsi.^)  =  a  taking  ;  \aiifiaio, 
{Inmhano),  fut.  Krijtofiat  (lejisomai)  =  t-.  take; 
O.  Fr.  prolepsie ;  Fr.  prolejm.] 

1.  Rhetoric: 

(1)  A  figure  by  which  a  thing  is  repre-'^enf-i 
as  already  done' or  existing,  though  in  re;ility 
it  is  to  follow  as  a  consequence  of  the  aeti*>n 
which  is  described  :  as;  To  kill  a  man  deail. 

"  This  he  spjvke  bv  way  of  protrpxlt  or  anticlpnti'^n,* 
—Scotf:  CkrUrinn  Life,  pt,  tl..  cb.  vlt. 

(2)  A  figm-e  by  which  objections  areantiiri- 
pated  or  [irevented. 

"In  my  jirofrpi'i*  or  prevention  of  hU  Answer, "— 
Brnmhnll :  Amwerta  Unhhrt. 

(:i)  A  necessary  truth  or  assumption  ;  atirst 
or  assumed  principle. 

2.  Chrono}.:  An  error  in  chronohigy.  con- 
sisting in  dating  an  event  before  the  actual 
time;  a  procluor.ism, 

pro  lep-tic.     *  pro  lep -tic  al,     "pro 

lep-tick,  ".      [*!"'.  TTpoArinTito?  (  in-flr.ptiKu^). 
from  irp6A>]i//t?  (y>ro/fV>*''')=  »""<*'I*ft>""-l 
*  I.  Orditiary  lAD'giiO'jp  : 

1.  Anticipating,  anticipatory. 

2.  Previous. 

"  In  iinler  of  time  before  them,  and  prolepticif  i- 
theMi.'—Citdieorth  :  Intel!.  Hjfittm,  p.  TM. 

II.  TechniaiUy: 

1.  Cnim.:  Applied  to  the  use  of  on  a<ljecti\v 
by  which  anything  is  represented  as  aliyadj 
done  or  existing,  though  in  reality  it  is  V-t 
f.dl'iw  as  a  consequence  of  the  action  which  n* 
de.scrilicd. 


tboil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cai 


.t.  ceU,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  e?ist.    ph  -  t 


-clan,  -t:an  —  shan. 


-tion,    sicn  ^  ehun:    tion,  -sion  =  zhiin.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  = 


shiis.    -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  bcl,  deL 


6i8 


proleptically— prolong 


2.  Pnfft.:  Aiiticipntinp  the  usual  time.  Used 
of  a  disease  in  which  the  j)aroxysms  return 
earlier  each  time. 

*  pr6-l5p'-tlc-9l-l3?,  '"''••  [Knp.  proleptiral ; 
■I;/.]  Ill  a  proKiitic  manner;  by  way  of  antici- 
pation. 

"  Kiiowlpclge  'iim\  unil^rsUndlng  ft]»i»rvhend  tliinp 
frolfpticnllM  to  their  cxUtence."— CnJiPortA;  inteU. 
.sy*tem,  [1.  73;;. 

pro-lep'-tics,  s.  IPnoi.KiTic.]  The  art.  or 
soienue  of  pi oyuusticutlng diseases  in  mediciue. 

pro'-le^,  s.    [Lat.J 
late:  Progeny. 

pro  -le-tiilre,  --■.    (Fr.]    A  proletarian  (q.v.). 

'  pro-le-ta'-ne-OUS,  o.  (I^t.  proletaneu-'i, 
hum  proks  =  oflspring.]  Ilaving  a  numerous 
offsprinj^. 

pro-le-tar'-i-an,  "•  &  s.  [Lat.  protetarins=: 
a  citizen  of  the  lowest  class,  one  who  was 
useful  to  the  state  only  in  hegetting  children  ; 
jM-d/fs  =  oflspring  ;  Fr.  proletaire;  Sp.  &.  Ital. 
proletario.] 

A,  As  n(Jj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  common 
people  :  hence,  low,  mean,  vulgar. 

•'  Lovt  proMarian  tything-uien." 

/intler:  fftidibras.  I.  i.  7IT. 

B.  As  snbst. :  One  of  the  lowest  class  of 
citizens  ;  one  whose  only  capital  is  his  children. 

pro-le-tar'-i-an-ism, s.  [Eng.  proietnrin)! : 
-ism.]  The  conditio'n  or  political  influence  of 
the  lowest  cla.sses  of  the  community. 

pro-le-tar'-i-at,  s.  [Prolfttarian.]  A  body 
of  proletarians ;  proletarians  collectively ; 
the  lower  classes  of  the  community. 

"  Kusain  lias  nlwayB  boasted  of  being  free  from  an 
economical  prolvCuritU."—.ithenfeum,  Oct.  14.  1882. 

prol'-e-tar-^,  a.  &  s.     [Lat.  proletarius  ;  Fr. 

prol'}taire.l 

A.  --15  ndj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  proletarians 
or  proletariatiism. 

B.  As  sulist. :  A  proletarian  ;  one  of  the 
lower  classes  of  the  community. 

"  He  Koes  on  to  prejwli  at  immense  length  about  the 
crime,  though  the  proietary  has  probably  sneaked 
Rway  to  the  nearest  wiue-anop." — Suturdny  Ileview, 
Jan.  12.  1884,  p.  50. 

*  pr6'-li-5ide,  5.    (Lat.  proles  =  offspring,  and 

citiJq  (in  comp.  -ci(/(»)  =  to  kill.]  The  crime  of 
killing  one's  offspring,  either  in  tlie  womb  or 
after  biith. 

*  pro-Uf-er-a'-tion,  s.  [Proliferous.  1 

1,  lU't. :  Tlie  itrodiiction  of  one  organ  by  a 
very  different  one,  as  of  branches  by  flowers. 

t  2.  Pathol. :  A  mnltii>licatiou  of  morbid 
centres  in  an  affected  organ. 

"  ProHferiition  of  the  nuclei  always  existing  in  the 
tissues."— Tit II iitr :  Fract.  Med.  (ed.  "thf,  i.  58. 

pro-lif'-er-OUS,  «.  [Lat.  jjro^cs  =  offspring, 
and  Jcro  =■  to  bear  ;  Fr.  proUfere  ;  Ital.  pro- 
li/ero.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. ;  Bearing  oflspring. 

2.  Bot. :  Having  an  unusual  development  of 
parts.  Used  of  a  plant  forming  young  ones  in 
numbers  about  the  roots,  or  of  an  inflorescence 
which  bears  shoots  in  place  of  flowers. 

"  Sometimes  the  spicules  are  proli/erout."—Gar- 
■icneri  Chronicle.  No.  40;i,  p.  309. 

proliferous- cyst,  s.    [OvARrAN-cvsT.] 

1  pro-lif' -er-oiis-ly,  a(h\    [Eng.  proU/erous; 
■ly.] 
Hot. :  In  a  proliferous  manner. 

pro-lif'-ic,  *pr6-lif' -ic-al,  'prd-lif' -xck, 

I'.     [Fr.  proJiJjipie,  fiom  Low  Lat.  *pi-olijinis, 
from  Lat.    pixilr^  =  oirsjiring,  and  facio  =■  to 
make  ;  Ital.  &  Sp.  proUjico.\ 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Producing  young  or  fruit,  especially  in 
abundance  ;  vei-y  fmilful  or  productive. 

2.  Causing  fruitfulness  or  productiveness. 

"  Jove  descends  in  eachprolific  shower." 

I'ope  :  Homer ;  Odysn-u  ix.  12G. 

3.  Serving  or  tending  to  give  rise  or  origin  ; 
generating,  fruitful,  fertile :  as.  a  quarrel 
pTv^ifici^i  evil  consequences  ;  a,  prolific  brain. 

•  4.  Abundant,  plentiful. 

"  The  rej-nard  family,  bo  prolific  here  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  season,  had  beiakeu  themselves 
elsewhere." — Field,  Jan.  23.  1B86, 

II.  Lot. :  Tlie  same  as  PROUFEitocs  (q.v.). 
prolific-syllis,  s. 

Zool.  :  Syllis  proUfera.    [S\xlis.] 


"  pro-lXf'-ic-a-9^,  s.  [Puolific]  Fruitful- 
ness ;  great  pn^luctiveness. 

"  My  ii.ite  bonk  bears  witness  to  their  extraordinary 
prolifl'-ac!/."— Field,  .-Vpril  10.  1886. 

*  prd-Ur-ic-al, «.    [PuolificI 

*pr6-lif' -ic-al-lj^.f^'i".  [Kng.  pmUfiml;  -hf.] 
In  a  prolitic  n'lanner ;  fruitfully,  abundantly. 

*  pro-Uf '-ic-al-ness.  s.  [Eng.  proUfical; 
-ness.]     Great 'pr-'duftiveness. 

••Th9pr»tifir.ihi€.<n>l  the  rivers  in  that  comitry."— 
iXn/i/  Ttlegr'aph,  Aug.  IS,  l.KiHa. 

*  prd-lif '-i-cate,  r.t.  [Prolification.]  To 
impregnate,  to  fei-tilize. 

"  A  great  difficulty  in  the  doctrine  of  eggs  is  how 
the  si^rm  of  the  cock  prolifixatct."— Browne :  Vulgar 
llrrouri. 

pro-lif-i-ca'-tlon,    s.      [Lat.    proles=o^' 

.spring,  and  Jacio  =■  to  make.  ] 

*  1,  Ord.  Lang. :  The  generation  of  children, 
young  animals,  or  plants. 

"  Frolifi'^iition*  descending  from  double  origins."— 
Brotone :  Vttlgar  Erroitrt,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Bot.  :  The  elongation  of  the  apex  of  the 
floral  axis  above  the  flower,  where  it  bears 
fresh  buds,  leaves,  and  flowers,  as  occurs 
normally  in  the  syncarpous  fruit  of  the  pine- 
apple, and  sometimes  in  apples  and  pears. 
lS')mething  analogous  is  seen  in  the  bud  of 
Polytrichum.  Median  prolification  is  an 
adventitious  bud  springing  from  the  centre  of 
the  flower  ;  axillary  prolification,  one  spring- 
ing from  the  centre  of  the  axil ;  and  lateml 
prolification,  one  springing  from  the  centre  of 
the  inflorescence. 

*  pro-lif '-ic-ness,  s.  [Eng.  prolific ;  -ness.] 
The  (luality  or  .state  of  being  prolitic  ;  prolili- 
cation. 

"  pro'-U-fy,  V.  i.  [Lat.  proles  =  offspring ;  Eng. 
siiff.  -/(/.]    To  bring  forth  offspring. 

"Which  in  time  prolified  and  sent  out  great  and 
wasting  siiia."—Siinaergon :  Works,  v.  3A6. 

pro-lig'-er-Oiis,  c  [Lat.  proles  =  offspring, 
and  gcro  =  to  bear,  to  produce.]  Producing 
ofTspring. 

proligerous-disc,  s. 

Aiutt.  :  Von  Baer's  name  for  the  cellular 
layer  imbedding  the  germinal  ovum  of  a  nas- 
cent organism. 

pro'-Ux,  *  pro-lixe,  n.  [Fr.  prolixe,  from 
Lat.  i'ro/ij((j>=  extended,  prolix,  from  j>ro  = 
forward,  and  *Uxns,  from  the  same  root  as 
liquor  =  to  flow.  Puttenham,  in  1589,  ranks 
this  word  with  those  quite  recently  intro- 
duced into  the  language.! 

*  1.  Long,  extended  ;  of  long  duration. 

"  If  the  appell.int  appoints  a  term  too  prolix,  the 
judge  may  then  assign  a  competent  term. '—J^^t^e; 
Parergon. 

*  2.  Long  ;  reaching  a  considerable  distance. 

*■  With  wig  prolix  down  flowing  to  liis  waist." 

fioicper :  Tirocinium,  Sfil. 

3.  Long  and  wordy ;  extending  or  spread 
out  to  a  gi'e.it  length ;  tedious,  tiresome, 
difi"use. 

"  Cowper.  whose  silver  voice,  task'd  sometimes  hard, 
Legeuds  prolix  delivers  in  the  ears." 

Cowper:  Henry  Cowper,  Etq. 

4.  Given  to,  or  indulging  long  and  wordy 
discourses ;  tedious,  prosy ;  discussing  at 
great  lengtli. 

"I  have  lieen  purposely  prolix  in  this  demonstra- 
tion."—J/offtona^iCrti  Evidence,  p.  24. 

*  pro-lix'-i-OUS,  (T.  [Eng.  prolix;  -ious.'\ 
Tiresome,  wearisome,  pmlix,  dilatory. 

"  Lay  by  all  nicety,  .lud  prolizious  blushes," 

Shakesp. :  ileaeurcfor  J/ecuure,  ii.  4. 

pro-lix'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr.  prolixite,  from  Lat. 
pn-olixikitcm,  accus.  of  proliJcUas,  from  pro- 
lixiis=  prolix  (q.v.);  Ital.  prolissita.] 

*  1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prolix  or 
extended  in  material  length  ;  length,  extent. 

"  The  obsolete  proUxil//  of  shade." 

Cowper :  Tasl;  i.  2C5. 

2.  Wordiness,  great  length,  tediousness ; 
tiresome  length  of  speaking. 

*■  I  have  done  with  France,  and  shall  recompence 
any  proUriry  in  it  with  greater  brevity  in  other  king- 
doms."— Frynne  :  Treachery  &  Dteloyiilty,  p.  Si.  (AppJ 

pro-lix'-l^,  otfr.     [Eng.  pro/ix;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  prolix  manner  ;  at  great  length. 

ixly  thankful,  she  enlarced." 
Itryden  :  Bind  &  Panther,  iij.  45. 

*  2.  For  a  long-time ;  over-long. 

■  Pursu'd  prolLrly.  esyn  the  gentlest  toil 


pro'-lix-neSS,  s.  (Eng.  proUx;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  prolix  ;  jirolixity. 

'  pro'-lixt, '^'.  [Prolix.]  Prolix,  long,  tedious. 
{<;.  Doughu^.) 

"proU,  'prolle  *prol-lyn,r.?.&  i.  [Prowi..^ 

A.  Trans.:  To  prowl  aft€r ;  to  rob,  to 
plunder. 

■■  By  how  many  tricks  did  he  proU  money  from  all 
jiarta  of  Christendom."— Barroic;  Supri^macy  <>/  the 
F-pe. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  prowl  about;  to  go  aljiiut 
in  search  of  anything. 

"  And  yet  thei  be  daily  and  howerly  coniiersaunt  in  ■ 
riche  mennes  houses.  proUi/ng  for  somewhat  at  their 
handes."— r<ia? .'  Apopth.  of  Eratmut,  p.  W, 

*  proll'-er,  s.  [Eng.  proll;  -er.]  A  prowler, 
a  thief. 

pr6-l6c'-u-t6r,  '  pro-loc-u-tour,  5.  [Lat. 
=  an  advocate,  fiom  j>ri>lnruliis,  pa.  par.  of 
proloquor,  from  pro  =  before,  publicly,  and 
loquor  =  to  speak.) 

*  1.  One  who  speaks  for  another ;  an  advo- 
cate. 

2.  The  chairman  or  speaker  of  one  of  the 
houses  of  Convocation.  The  prolocutor  of 
the  lower  house  is  a  member  chosen  by  the 
house,  and  presented  to  the  bishops  of  the 
higher  hause  as  the  person  thi'ough  whom 
all  resolutions  passed  by  the  lower  house  will 
be  communicated  to  tlie  njiper  house,  and 
who  is  to  act  as  chairman  and  moderator  of 
their  proceedings. 

"  The  most  iniport-int  office  in  the  Convocation  wa.s 
that  uf  Frolociitor  ot  the  Lower  Hua&e."—JIacaulay : 
Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xiv. 

prd-l6c'-U-tdr-Sllip,  s-  [Eng.  prolomtor; 
■ship.]    The  urtlce  or  dignity  of  a  prolocutor. 

*  pro-loc'-u-trix,  s.    [Lat.]  A  spokeswoman. 

"To  be  their  advocate  and  prolocutrix." — Daniel: 
Bist.  E'ig.,  p.  141. 

*  pro- lege,  s.    [Prologue.] 

"  pr6'-l6g-ize.  v.i.  [Gr.TTpo\oyi^M( prolog i^o). 
from  TTpoAoyos  (pirologos)  =  a  piologue  (q.v.).J 
To  deliver  a  prologue. 

"  Prologues  are  bad  huishers  before  the  wise : 
Wliy  may  not  then  an  hui^her  prologize  f" 

Beaum.  A  FlcC.  :  Fuur  Fhiys  in  One. 


Is  waste  of  healtli. 


itffrong :  Preserving  Health,  iii. 


'  pro-log-uis-er, 

/■,]    One  who  makes 


•  pro-log-iz-er, 

[Eng.  prologiz{i') ;    -ti 
delivers  a  prologue. 

*'  Your  prologuisers  all  wear  black." 

Lloyd:  To  iSeorgc  Caiman,  Esq. 

pro'-logue,  *  pro-loge,  s.  [Fr.  prologue, 
from  Lat.  prolog  us ;  Gr.  TrpoAoyo?  {pralogos) — 
a.  forespeech  :  irp6  (y)o)=  before,  and  Aoyos 
{logos)  =  a  speech  ;  Aeyw  (lego)  =  to  speak ;  Sp., 

•  Port.,  &  Ital.  prologo.] 

1.  A  preface  or  introduction  to  a  discourse 
or  performance ;  espec.  an  introductory  dis- 
course or  verses  spoken  before  a  dramatic 
performance  or  play  begins.     [Epilogue.] 

"It  is  not  the  fashion  to  see  the  lady  the  epilogue ; 
but  it  is  no  more  mihaudsome  than  to  see  the  lord  the 
prologue.'— Shakerp. :  At  Fou  Like  It.    (Epilogue.) 

"  2.  The  speaker  of  a  prologue  before  a  per- 
formance. 
*3.  An  introduction,  a  preface,  a  prelude. 

"  In  her  face  excuse 
C^me  prologue."  Jtilton  :  P.  I.,  ix.  851. 

*  pro'-ldgue,  ^\t.  [Prologue,  s.]  To  intro- 
duce, to  preface. 

•■  He  his  :>pecinl  nothing  ever  prologueg" 

.Shakesp. :  All's  li'cll  that  Ends  Well.  ii.  L 

pro-long,"  pro-long-yn, "  pur-long-yn. 

v.t.  &  i.    [Fr.  prolonger  =  to  prolong,  to  pro- 
tract, from  Lat.  prolongo,  from  pro  =  forward, 
and   ?0H(7»s=  long;    Sp.  &  Port.  prolongar\ 
Ital.  p^'olungarc] 
A.  Transitive: 

1 .  To  extend  in  material  length ;  to  lengthen ; 
to  draw  out. 

2.  Toextendorlengthenintime;  to  lengthen 
out  ;  to  extend  the  duration  of. 

■■  The  flames  ascend :  till  evening  they  prolong 
Tlie  rites."  Pope :  Homer ;  Odyssey  xiii.  31. 

*  3.  To  put  off  to  a  distant  time ;  to  post- 
pone, to  defer, 

"  This  wedding-day  perhaps  is  but  prolonged" 

Shakiitp. :  J/uch  Ado  Atntut  yuthing,  iv,  J, 
'B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  put  off  to  a  distant  time ;  to  postpone. 

2.  To  be  prolonged  or  extended. 

■■  This  pfge.  which  from  my  reveries  I  feed, 
I." ntil  it  seems  prolonging  without  end." 

Byron  ':  Childe  Harold,  iii-  IW. 


iS-te,  fat»  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there: 
or,  wore,  wolt  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try. 


:  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ==  kw. 


prolongable— promi30 


«79 


■  pro-long -a-ble,  «.  [Ew^.  proloutj ;  -ahh:] 
I  .iipul)k'  "t*  brili^'  [iniluiij^eil. 

■  pr6-l6n'-gate,  (\t,     [Lat.  prohngi'tus,  I'a. 

yni.  cf  i>r»lohtji>  =  to  prolong  (q.v.).J     To  juu- 

ioii;^'.  to  K'lljJilliiMl. 

"  His  inolongiUeil  mwe." 

Vumbv:  Dr.  Ai/ntitJC,  iiL  2. 

pro-16u-ga  -tion,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Lai.  pmlun- 

;ff(/((,-.'.l      (I'HOLiiNGATK,] 

1.  Till*  :»i*t  of  lengthening  or  extemling  in 
niateiiul  length  :  as,  the pwloKijatitjuof  a  line. 

2.  A  i)ai  t  prolongei! ;  nu  extension. 

"  Twii  I'triiinrkable  pruceaces  ur  iii-olotiffatinnii  «f  tlie 
Imhics  iif  tlie  \vs."—l'alej/ :  XatunU  Thtolot/i/,  cli.  vUi. 

3.  The  act  of  prolonging  or  lengthening  in 
time. 

"  Puttiiit;  meat  to  my  month  for  the  prolfiti^ntini 
vf  my  lltv."—Shar/j :  fiernwits,  vul,  iv,,  Bcr.  H. 

'  4.  Extension  of  time  by  delay  or  pnsl- 
posenient ;  delay. 

'■  This  niiihnssjkge  cniiceniefl  only  tho  itroUm'jniinn 
uf  lUys  fur  pnyuiviit  uf  monies."— /focod  ;  Jlenrg  Vll. 

pro-longe'.  .'f.    IFr.j 

(in}ii.  :  A  rojii'  used  to  drag  a  gun-carriage 
witliiiut  tlie  limber,  in  niano.-uvriug  wlien  it 
is  veqtiired  to  move  in  u  narmw  track.  It  has 
a  liMok  at  one  end  and  a  ring  at  the  other. 

pro-long'  er,  *■.  [Eng.  prolong;  -er.}  One 
u  iii>  oi  that  which  iirohings,  extends,  er 
lengthens  in  time  or  space. 

"  Hem  find  couiih 
ProtuHi/erK  to  eiilighteiivd  stuft'." 

llutlvr:  lluiUbras.  1.  2. 

pro-long '-ment,  >■.     (Eug.  prvhu,.!:  -i.ont.] 

The  act  of  prohmt^ing  nr  exlmdiug  ;  _tlir  >tat.- 
•  >{  being  pndongfd  or  extended  ;  jirotungution. 

"  Tin-  utmost  prohjiiijmenf  uf  his  own  uiicligil'It- 
s-tife."— .NA(j/rtdi((rtf ;  VhariicteriuUs,  iL  HI. 

pro-lu^-^lon,  .«.  [Lat.  prolusio  =  a  prelnde  : 
j<;(>  =  before,  and  Uisiis^n  game;  ludo  =^ti.t 
play  ;  Fi'.  &  Sp.  proluifioii ;  Ital.  iuvlusioni:.] 

1.  A  prelude  to  a  game  or  entertainment ;  a 
prelude  or  introduction  generally ;  a  pre- 
liminary. 

"  Oiir  Saviour  haviiiy  ineiiiioned  the  )ie(;iiiiiiiiga  o( 
their  thines  uf  tnivni!,  riiid  firolu-imiis  of  this  so  hluody 
<J;*y.*' — llauiiiioiid  :    Wurks.  iv.  4'.«i. 

2.  A  ]ireliniinai'y  es>iay  nr  exercise  in  which 
tlie  write!' treats  brirtly  uf  a  subjtct  witli  whieli 
he  intends  to  deal  more  fully  at  a  lutnre  time  ; 
^i  literary  composition  of  a  preliminai'y  or  pre- 
paratory character  ;  a  fugitive  piece. 

"  StBiihi  .  .  .  lays  the  scene  of  two  of  his  pro?iuiui(j 
in  its  gnrdciis,"— A'ffji^acc'.'  ItaJi/,  vol.  Ji,,  oh.  vii. 

•  prd-miim-nia'-li-a,  s.  pL  [Pjcf.  pro-,  and 
.Mod.  L,it.  iiut„ua<il'ni.li\.\.).] 

Pahruiif. :  A  term  vised  by  Haeckel  to  de- 
signate tlie  extinct  ancestors  of  the  Mono- 
tiemata  and  Marsupialia.  [Prototheria.] 
■'  The  niiknowii.  extimt  Primary  Mammals,  or  Pro- 
.iimi'i/i'u/i.i— \s  liicli  liveii  during  the  Triiis  |>eriod,  ami 
iif  which  the  t^o  ;-tillliviiig  Druersuf  Benked  Animals 
represent  hut  a  sinijle  degenerated  branch  developed 
«u  oiie  side— j)robftDly  possessed  a  very  hi-'hiy  de- 
velojied  jaw  like  the  in.irsupi.il  animals  viliicli  de- 
1  m 


*  pro-ma-na'-tion,  5.  [Lat.  pro  =  forth,  and 
nut  not  io  —  a.  tlowing;  ww(»o  =  to  flow.]  A 
flowing  forth  or  out ;  emanation. 

"  Besides  cousiderine  the  prutnanation  and  inter- 
t.-xtnr£wf  the  rays  of  Utjht."— J/oi-f:  J-hil:8.  Cubhala. 
Lh.  viii.     lApp.) 

prom-en- ade,  *  pour-me-nade,  -"■  [Fr. 
jinniifii'iilv  (O.  Fr.  2)iif£i-iut'(u»/f),  from  j'/'(i/((f//cc 
=  to  walk,  fn^m  Lat.  pi'omino=:to  drive  on 
by  threats,  tti  drive  on:  j);-o  =  forward,  and 
tiiiito  =  t<>  drhe  on  ;  minor  =  to  threitten.) 

1.  A  walk  for  pleasure  or  exercise. 

"  To  try  his  fortune  in  another  protncnnde.''— Burke : 
/!i-gicide  Peace,  let.  3. 

2.  A  place  for  walking ;  a  public  walk. 

"  Xo  uiij>le.i^iiant  walk  ory^roMCfuit/e  for  the  luicon- 
fined  iHjrtiuu  of  smue  solitary  prisoner."— J/oioifUf/Hc; 
Ittjvjittc  A'xiai/iM,  pt.  i.,  tr.  xix.,  §  6. 

prom-en-ade',  r.i.  [Prosiesade,  s.]  To  take 
a  walk  tor  jtleasure,  exercise,  or  show. 

prom-en-ad' -er,  s.  (Eng.  promenrid(':) ;  -cr.] 
One  who  promenades. 

"SHlibath-breiiking  firomrnaderg  were  all  forbid, 
den."— C  Kiifjiliy  :  .iltoii  Luckt;  ch.  i. 

•  prom-en-ad'-er-esSt  s.  [Eng.  promcntukr ; 

-*.s.^-.]     A  feniah'  proui.-iiader. 

"  White-muslin />ro»ii.'jirtrf<'rM«  .  .  .  leaningonyonr 
uTin-'—Carli/le  :  freiiuh  /UvoL,  pt,  ii..  bk.  vi„  ch.  iv. 

pro-me-pbi'-tis,  s.     [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat. 

■rphdis{i^.x.).-\ 


I'aliront.:  An  extinct  form  of  Mn.strlida-, 
akin  to  the  Km-opean  Mnitcn,  to  ihe  oit.-r.s, 
and  to  the  Soutli  African  Zorilla.  From  the 
L'j'per  Miuf-encof  Pikeruii.    {U'allaa:) 

'  pro-mer  -it,  r.t.  [Lat.  promeritns,  pa.  par. 
of  pr>iiiif:rr<ir  =  to  tlcservc  :  pi-o  =  belore, 
ojienly,  and  mcieor  =s  tu  deserve.] 

1.  To  ileserve  ;  to  protrure  by  merit 

"  Nothing  in  any  other  crvjittirc  whU-h  u»n  promrrit 
or  prouuru  l^t  to  im."— yvurwu;  Creed,  art.  -J. 

2.  To  confer  a  favour  on ;  t*>  oblige. 

"  He  love^  not  (lixl :  uo,  not  while  He  prtmierift  him 
witli  hiH  favdiirs."— /i/i.  Hall :  Sermon  on  Jtitnca  Iv.  6. 

3.  To  i>lease.  U*  gratify. 

"  Beneficence  and  commttnlc»ti<tn  do  not  for^t :  for 
with  »uch  hosts  Ood  ia  jiromvrilcd."—Hcb.  xiil.  10. 
{Ouiuty  Ilibtv.) 

•  pro-mer' -I-tor,  s.  (Eng.  pronu-rit  ;  -n,:] 
One  who  di'ser\es  well;  a  praiseworthy  per- 
son. 

•■  Wh!it-.ricvt-r  nii^chieffi  befall  them  or  their  imi». 
terity,  lliini^;li  maav  ayes  aft4?r  the  dewa-neof  the  prv- 
merito,,;  u.iv  riidirted  Upon  thcin  in  rcvenye."— 
IhrUtian  /{cli-jiuH  i  Appeal. 

prd-mer-6-pi'-nce,  s.  ;»/.  [Mod.  Lat  pro- 
iiw-fopg;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  atlj.  sufl".  -iiuv.] 

Oniith.  :  A  sub-family  of  Nectariniidie,  with 
one  genus,  Proinerops  (q.v.). 

pro'-mer-dps, .';.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Mod.  I-at. 
nuiojis.] 

Orn'ith.  :  The  solo  genus  of  the  Promeropi'H'- 
((l-v.).  JJdl  long,  sub-curved  ;  nostiils  linear, 
in  a  fos.sa ;  tiPiigne  feathery;  wings  with  ten 
l)rimaries  ;  tail  long,  cuueate.  Two  spi'cies, 
Promerojin  {M'-rops,  Linn.)  coffer  and  i'. 
gnrneyi,  from  South  Africa. 

Pro-me-the-an.  a.  &  s.    [See  def.] 

A.    Js,n{inf',n   : 

1.  lit,  d  f.'/ct/.  MythoL  :  Of  or  pertaining  to 
Prometheus  (lit.  =  forethought),  son  of  la- 
I)etus.  He  stole  tire  from  the  chariot  of  the 
sun,  and  gave  it  to  mortals.  Jupiter,  enraged 
at  tiiis,  caused  him  to  be  chained  to  a  rnek  on 
Mount  Caucasus,  where  for  aO.OOO  ycais  a  vul- 
ture was  to  feed  by  day  on  his  liver,  which 
grew  again  each  night. 

2.  Fig. :  Life-giving. 
"'  B.  As  SiibstaiUive  : 

1.  A  match  tipjied  with  incited  sulphur  and 
then  with  elilorate  of  jiotash.  They  were  in- 
flamed by  dipi>ing  them  in  sulpluuic  acid. 

2.  A  small  glass  tuln',  contaii;ii)g  sulphuric 
acid,  and  surrounrled  by  an  inflammable  nux- 
ture,  which  it  ignited  on  being  pressed.  (An 
old  contrivance  for  obtaining  a  ready  light.) 

prdm'-i-nen9e,  prom'-i-nen-gj,  s.    [Fr. 

]iromini:n--<\  from  l^aX.  j'romiioiniia,  from  prom- 
uif  KS  =  ]'ruminent  C'l-v.).] 
I.  Ordinary  Languugt : 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  pronnnent  ; 
a  state  of  standing  out  or  projecting  fi-um  tlie 
surface  of  anything. 

2.  That  which  is  prominent  or  projects ;  a 
projection,  a  protuberance. 

"  The  rock  itself  is  broken  into  .  .  .  iiuulatecl  prom. 
incncivi,  and  fantastic  forms." — liuitace :  Italy,  vol. 
iii.,  uh.  XL 

3.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  jiromincnt 
or  conspicuous  among  men  ;  distinction,  coii- 
spicuousness,  pronnnent  position. 

II.  IWhnicaUy: 

1.  AstroH.  (/v.);  Curious  red  projections, 
nuiinly  of  glowing  hy<lrogeu  gas,  fnun  the 
circumferenee  of  the  sun's  disk,  existent  at  all 
times,  but  best  seen  during  total  eclipses. 

2.  Bot.^ri.):  Risings  or  protuberances  IVom 
the  siu'face. 

prdm'-i-nent,  ".  &  --t.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  proni- 
iiii'ii--',  pr.   pal',  nt'  promt nco  :=  to  project:  j^''" 
=  forward,  and   »it»ey  =  to  project;    S]).   & 
Ital.  promiticntc.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Standing  out  or  projecting  beyond  the 
surface  of  something  else ;  jutting,  inotu- 
berant. 

"  Prom  BOBWjtrominriit  rock." 

Chapuuin:  llomcr ;  Iliadxvi. 

2.  St;uiding  out  fi-oni  tlie  multitude;  con- 
spicuous ;  distinguished  above  others. 

"  Personal  piltrriniattes  on  the  ixirt  of  prominent 
l»jlitiuil  flyures."— MiJ/*/  Tole^raph.  Feb.  2a.  198C. 

3.  Likely  to  attmct  special  attention  from 
the  size,  position,  or  other  feature ;  most 
striking  tri  the  eye;  principal,  chief:  ns,  a 
„rviain''nf  pla<-<-  ill  a  picture,  i)nii-ession,  *^'c. 


*  B.  An  !tHb»tuntiv(  : 

*  I.  Oitf.  Lung.  :  A  jU'ontiiicnco,  aheighL 

"Tin  Uinhvttt  promhtrnlt  .  .  .  Rr«  hid." 

Vkapmi%it.    ll'iintr ;  llitid  xii. 

2.  Kiitoin.  (I'l.):  Varinurt  Kincles  of  Xolo- 
(h>nti<lii>,  of  t)i<- genera  Nolinhmta,  Ptiluj)honi. 
an<l  Ptilodonli.'^,  which  have  a  prujectntn  on 
the  inner  niurgins  r-f  the  fuR>-wtngH,  Colonic 
generally  white,  biuwn,  or  tawny,  wllIi 
darker  margins.  Calerpillant  of  varied  and 
irregidar  forni.i.     Called  also  Tooth-backs. 

prSm'-I-nont  Ij^,  ud-:  [Eug..  proiuincut;  -ly.] 
In  a  proiiuiient  maninrr  or  degree;  con- 
.sj.icuoiisly,  .-minenlly  ;  in  a  ntriking  manner. 

prom  Is  cu   I  ty,    «.     (Eng.  promiKu(ouji) ; 

'  1,  Ord.  Lnity.  :  ProniJHCUuusneftH,  coufu- 
sion. 

"  \  »\a\»  of  tierploxfty  nml  promUcuitu."—f'.  A. 
I'fK:  Marg,n„liu.\xx\. 

2,  Antkrop.:  The  Hctairism  of  M'Lennan 
and  Communal  Marriage  of  Lubbock  (l^tiii 
Avebury)-  a  stat^  in  hnv  sorjetieh  wliere  ilie 
coiihecunns  between  men  and  women  are 
iudetinite  and  inconstant. 

"We  iiiur^t,  I  think,  infer  that  even  in  iin-hiitoii.- 
timc!',  proKiiivtulu  wiu)  checked  l>>  the  entjil.lulinipiit 
of  Individiinl  omrit-viou'-,  ('"nipt^d  l>y  inrnn  llkiii|[>>, 
and  niaiutntned  agaliint  other  men  by  forte."— ."ii^/l - 
ct-r  :  .St.ciolo'ji/ {K~d.  W'H).  Wi. 

pro  mis' -  CU  -  ous,  a.     [Ijit  j)romi<cKK»  = 

mixed:  ji/v  =  ffuward,  and  mi*.To  =  t<i  mix; 
U.  Fr.  proinisviit",  Sp.  &,  Itiil.  promitctto,] 

1.  Consisting  of  individuals  mixed  together 
in  a  body  or  mass  witlnmt  order;  confiiMcd  ; 
mingled  indiscriminately. 

"  Victors  and  viin<iuiahed  Join  promitcuoiu  crirn." 
Pujic:  iluiner:  Iliud  iv.  512. 

"*  2.  Forming  one  or  part  of  a  confuitcd  or 
mixed  nuiss  or  crowd. 

3.  Distributed  indiscriminately  :  common  ; 
uotrestrict4-d  to  an  individual ;  indiscriminate. 

"  A  promUcionn  nmliAtincuishiug  ]>rofu*vneMt."— 
South:  .Si-niioiiH.  v..].  iv,,  wer.  fj. 

pro-mis -C11-OUS-l^,  <(dif.  [Eng.  promis- 
nioici ;  -h/.\  In  a  promiscuous  manner ;  in  a 
confused  oi-  mixed  mass  or  crowd ;  without 
onler  ;  indiscriminately;  without  distinction 
of  kinds.    {('i>irinr :  Jidirement,  723.) 

promis-cu  o^  ness»   s.      [Eng.    jtrontig- 

ciious;  -lus'.]  Thi'  (piality  or  state  of  Iwing 
promiscuous  ;  a  state  of  being  mixed  up  indis- 
criminately without  oriler  or  distinction. 

prom'*ise,  '  prom-ys»  5.     (Fr.  prouifsse, 

fr*tm  Lat.  prHiiiissi',  fem.   sing,  of  promisaif., 
pa.  ]'ar.  tA'  iiniiiiitfii=.  hy  st-tid  foith,  to  promise  : 
pni  =  forth,  and  mitto  =  t<jsend  ;  Hik promeso  ; 
Ital.  fi  port,  proiiussu.] 
I.  Ordinary  Ijiuguagt: : 

1.  A  dechimtion,  verbal  or  written,  made  by 
one  person  to  anothei",  by  wliicli  the  i'fi"son  1 
giAiiig  the  promise  binds  himself  to  do,  or  for- 
l.iear  tiom  doing,  some  specific  act,  ami  which 
gives  tlie  person  lowhom  the  proniitee  is  made 
a  right  to  expect  and  to  claim  the  performance 
or  forbearance  of  the  specitierl  act. 

"  He,  whlehe  in  a  pnniihr  breaker.  e«eji)H>th  imt 
nlwaye  free. "—//((// ;  Henri/  IV.  inn.  HI. 

2.  Aground  or  basisforcxi>ectation;  earnest, 
ple.lge. 

3.  Aground  or  liasis  for  expectation  or  hope 
of  future  distinction  or  excellence. 


4.  Tliat  which  is  promised  ;  performance  or 
grant  of  tlie  thing  pi-omiscd. 

•■  Wait  fi-r  the  promUc  of  th«  father."— . I r**  I.  1. 

II.  Law:  A  declaration  made  by  one  |M'i-son 
to  another  for  a  good  or  valuable  coiiniduia- 
tion,  wheivby  the  pers<m  jiromising  bimls 
himself  to  do  or  forbear  some  net.  nml  gives  U* 
the  promisee  a  legal  right  to  demand  antl  en- 
force a  fnlhlmeiit, 

"A  pri'iniu-  U  in  the  unture  of  a  verlml  covriiAUt. 
and  wantA  nothliiht  hut  the  nolcmnlty  of  writ Iny  lUid 
8e;illn|f  to  make  it  atiMdiit«ly  tho  Mlm^.  If  tliercforo 
It  be  to  d<i  any  explictt  iiit.  It  is  nn  exprru  conlrnet, 
a.H  iiiurh  AM  anv  covenant :  Kiid  the  breach  uf  it  l!>  .ill 
e'iniil  Ininry.  Tlie  remedy  Ik  by  nn  a.tH'n  on  ^\lial  \\ 
called  the  a>iiuiiipHlt  or  undertAkiiitf  of  the  defendant : 
the  failure  of  iierlonuilit;  which  Is  the  n  ront;  or  i\i\\\Ty 
dune  t')tho  plHlntiir,  tha  dnmaci-a  whereof  n  Jurj'  nnc 
to  t-HtlmattJ  nnd  »ctX\e."—Btack»tvne:  Votnmtnl.,  hk. 
Ul..  ch.  0. 

II  (I)  Promise  and  offer  : 

Scots  Law:  An  offer  is  a  proposal  inndc  by 
the  offerer  to  the  ])crson  to  whom  the  olfer  is 
adiln-sseil.  to  give  or  t«>  do  something  either 
gratuitously  or  on  an  (Onerous  consideration. 
A  promise  is  an  otfcr  with  this  addition,  that 


boil,  b^;  pout.  3<5^1;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  ^Mn,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a?;  enpcct.  Xenophon,  ea^t.      lAg. 
-cian. -tian  =  Shan,    -tion, -sion  =  shun ; -tion, -jion  ^  zhun.    -cious, -tious. -slous  =  shus.    -blc, -die,  Ac.  ^  b^l,  dpL 


6S0 


promise— prompt 


thi^  nroniiscr.  fioiu  tlif  iiaturt-  uf  Iiis  I'roposal, 
thinks  it  uiiiieccsiury  to  wait  f<»r  the  othor 
i^;irty"s  iitisfut.  whifh  la-  takts  lor  yrantod. 
An  olIertT  is  not  bound  until  his  filler  is 
acooptetl.  A  pn>iuiser  is  bimminssouuus  the 
promise  reachirs  the  I'urly  to  whom  it  is  nmde. 
A  i-romirtf  may  be  absolute  or  coiulilional, 
lawful  or  uuUiwful,  express  or  iuiplieit.  An 
Bbsi>lute  promise  Tnust  K-  I'uUilled  in  all  events. 
The  oblii.'ation  to  i'ultll  u  eonditionul  promise 
depemls  itn  tlie  perforniane<'  ufthe  condition. 
An  unlawful  pinmisu  is  not  bimling,  Inun^' 
void  hv  the  nature  <.f  it.  as  being  incompatible 
with  uprior  paramount  oblij^'ulion  of  obedience 
to  the  laws.  An  express  promise  is  one 
expa-ssed  in  words  or  writing'.  An  implied 
juomise  is  one  which  reason  andjustii-e  dic- 
t;tte.  A  promise  witliout  deed  is  said  to  be 
parol,  and  the  term  is  usually  applied  to  en- 
gagement by  pju-nl  only,  a  promise-  by  ilccd 
being  teclinieally  called  a  covenant  ('i-V.). 
(2)  i:r,-arli  o/ proiiii.o- :   [IJliEA.  II). 

'  promise-bound, '  promise -bound- 
en,".  Uound  by  a  promise.  {Tennyson:  Enoch 
Anieii,  S70.) 

■  promise-breach,  s.  The  breacli  or 
violation  of  ;i   promise.    {Shakesp. :  Measure 

for  Mf<tsuyr,  \.  \.) 


promise  breaker, 

,v  \  i..lat''s  his  pnniiih-es. 


One  who  breaks 


t'lriu'il    diRscmtjlcT    Rud    promise- 
brvtk.r.     -M.f.iiiihi!/:  liht.  hwj..  eh.  vi. 

■  promise -crammed.  «.    Cramined  or 

studed   with    proiui^^es.      i_6hakesp.  :    iiavdet, 
iii.  2.) 
prom'-ise,  r.t.  &  L    [Promise,  s.] 

A.  Troiisltivt!  : 

1.  To  make  a  jironiise  of;  to  declare  or  en- 
gage to  do,  give,  profure,  or  gmnt  to  or  for 
another  :  espec.  to  engage  the  conferment  of, 
as  a  benefit.     (2  Peter  ii.  IS.) 

2.  To  bind  one's  self  under  a  promise  to. 

•'Temures  uromitxd  tlie  gwrisou  vl  Sebiiatift.  that, 
If  tbe>  woulii  siinentler.  iiy  blood  shoukl  be  shed.  — 
Pitlea :  Moral  PhHos'*pht/,  bk.  iii..  cli.  v. 

3.  To  give  pronuse  of;  to  afford  good 
reason  to  expect  or  hope. 

■■  Bi'fiides.  his  expedition  promixcx 
Preseutapproftch."  tihakesp.  :  Thiwn.  v.  S, 

B.  Intraimtivc: 

1.  To  bind  one's  self  by  a  promise ;  to  make 
a  promise  or  promises. 

"  To  prmniie  is  most  courtly." 

Shakesp. :  TiiiH^n  qf  Athem,  v.  1. 

2.  To  afford  reasonable  grounds  of  hope  or 
exi>ect.atiou  ;  to  give  promise. 

*'  3.  To  stand  sponsor. 

"  There  were  those  who  knew  him  near  the  king. 
Anil  promised  fur   him:   uiid  Arthur  made  Iiiia 
kuight.  *  Tetinj/son  :  relleas  i  Eftarre,  15. 

%  (1)  /  jtromise  yon  :  I  assure  you  ;  I  declare 
to  y<>u.  (A  phi-ase  used  inditferently  of  good 
or  ill.  init  generally  of  something  ill,  or  won- 
derful.) 

"  I  do  not  like  thy  look ;  I  promiic  thFu." 

.Sliakeip. :  Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  iv.  2. 

•  (2)  To  he  promised:  To  have  a  prior  en- 
gagement. 

"  *  Will  you  aoi'  with  me  to-niijht,  Caaca  ?' 
•  No.  /  din  promiti'd  furth." " 

Hhakesp. :  Julius  C'tenar,  i.  2. 

t  (3)  To  pi-mnise  one's  self:  To  have  strong 
contidcnee  or  expectation  of;  to  assure  one's 
self. 

"  prom-is-ee',  .''.  [Eng.  prnmis(e);  -ee.]  One 
ti-^  whom  a  promise  is  made. 

"The  iiroiuiae  i*  to  be  performed  iu  that  sease  in 
which  the  promiaer  apprehended  at  the  time  thsit  the 
promi-ien  received  it.  —Pah-y :  Moral  rhUosnphi/.  bk. 
iii..  ch,  V. 

'  prom'-ise-ful,  o.  [Eug.  promise;  -fid(l).'] 
Kidl  of  promises.    (Sylvester:  Babylon,  96.) 

prom'-is-er,  -i.  [Eng.  promis(e):  -er.]  One 
who  iirnmiscs  ;  one  who  engages,  undertakes, 
or  e.'V.Miants.    {Coleridge:  1  Zapolya,  i.) 

prom  -is-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [Prosiise,  v.] 

A.  --1-  I'r.par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  An  adjectii'c : 

1.  Making  a  promise  ;  entering  into  a  cove- 
nant or  undertaking. 

2.  Giving  promise  or  just  grounds  for  ex- 
pectation or  hojie  of  future  distinction  or  ex- 
eellenee  ;  likely  to  turn  out  well :  as,  a  promts- 
■hi'j  youth. 

C.  As  suhiit.:  The  act  of  making  a  promise 
or  covenant. 


prom-is-ing-iy,  «"''•■  tEng.  promising  :  -hj.] 
In  a  pronTi^ig  manner ;  so  as  to  give  good 
l>romise  of  the  future. 

prom'-is-or,  s.    [Eng.  promisie),  v. ;  -or.] 
l.air:   (tne  who  promises;  one  who  enters 

into  a  covenant. 
-  pro-mis' -sive,  ".     [Eng.   prmiisi*):   -ivc] 

iMukiiig  a  pruiiiisr. 

*  pro-mis' -s6r-il-3^,  adr.    [Eng.  promUsoni : 

-hi.]    By  way  of  promise. 

■'  Nor  "was  h"  oblitfed  by  oftUi  to  a  atrict  observati.'n 
of  that  whieh  ,,r.--H;M0i-i7// w.-ut  unlawful.  •-Brom..'. 
inlffiir  Kmiitfu.  bk.  v.,  ch.  xiv. 

pr6m'-is-s6r-^,  n.  [Lat.  jm-mw-sm- -  a 
promiser;  Kng.  adj.  sulf.  -y.]  Conttuuiiig, 
or  of  the  nature  of  a  promise  or  covenant  to 
do  or  forbear  to  do  something. 

"As  the  prewi>tive  pml  enjoins  tlie  most  exact 
^il■tue  Bi>  is  it  most  :olv:iutJi«e"U-'.ly  enforced  by  the 
^>j-i'i"i.«s.».v."— /''■<■".'/<•/  fliriatiau  I'ieln. 

promissory-note,  s. 

Comm.  :  A  written  promise  to  pay  a  given 
sum  of  money  to  a  certain  i»erson,  at  a  specified 
date.  The  j.hrase  "for  value  received  is 
nsuallv  inserted.  The  stamp  duty  is  ad  va- 
lorem, just  as  on  IJills  of  Exchange. 

promissory-oatti,  s.    [Oath.] 

■  pro-mif.  r.t.  ILat.  prnniitto.]  [PROMISE,  r.] 
To  disclose,  to  publish,  to  confess. 

"  Promising  .  .  .  franke  and  free  pardone  of  all 
offeuces  and  crimeB  promittt'd."  -  Jfalt :  Chronicle, 
lleiira  Vll..  to.  sa. 

*  prom'-ont,  s.  F-^"  abbrev.  of  proino)>tory 
((l.v.).J     A  jiromontory. 

"  The  shi>ro  let  her  transcend  the  promont  to  descry." 
Iliiiyton:  Poly-Olbion,  &.  i. 

*pr6m-6n-tor'-i-OUS,  c  [Vais. promontory  ; 
-ons:\  Overhanging,  like  a  promontory  :  hence, 
high  and  predominant. 

"The  Papists  bi-a^  of  their  .  .  .  proinontortous 
celsitude."— .^rflt»w.■   Works,  i.  Aii. 

pr6m'-6n-t6r-y,s.  &  «.   [Lat.  promontorimn, 
fruiii  pro  =  forward,  and  mons  (genit.  montls) 
=  a  mountain  ;  Fr.  promontoire ;  tip.,  Fort.,  & 
Ital.  promontorio.] 
A.  As  std)stantive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  headland  ;  a  high  point  of 
land  projecting  into  the  sea  beyond  the  Hue 
of  the  coast ;  it  differs  from  a  cape  iu  being 
properly  high  hind,  while  a  cape  maybe  either 
high  or' low.     iiUHton-:  P.  L.,  vii.  414.) 

2.  Anat. :  A  small  projection,  used  chiefly, 

(1)  Of  the  ear:  A  small  projection  at  the 
inner  I'aiies  of  the  canity  of  the  tympanum, 
corresponding  to  the  external  sc^da  of  the 
cochlea. 

(2)  Of  the  sacrum:  The  projection  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  base  of  the  sacrum  with 
the  last  lumliar  vertebra. 

*  B.  As  (ulj. :  High,  projecting. 

"  Rocka  and  pronxontory  pUces."— vtrfams;    }yorks. 

i.  4'JS. 

prd-mote'»  v.i.  &  t.    [Lat.  promotus,  i)a.  par. 

,_>{  pro  III  I  >rL'u=:- to  promote,  to  further:  pro  = 
luruard,  and  'niovvo  =  io  move;  Fr.  jiroTnOH- 
vinr  :  tip.  &  Port,  jiromovcr ;  Ital.  prouiovere.] 

"  A.  I ntrfuisitive  : 

1.  To  inform ;  to  act  as  an  iiifonner. 

"  Thou,  Sinus,  that  lov'st  still  to  l>e  promoti»g. 
Because  I  sport  abuut  King  Heury  s  mVirriage." 
Harhipton  r  Epigrams,  p.  '.'S. 


2.  To  urge  or  incite  another,  especially  to 
a  wrong  act. 
B.  Transitive : 

1.  To  forward,  to  further,  to  advance ;  to 
contribute  to  the  growtli,  increase,  or  advance- 
ment of.     (Milton:  V.  R.,  i.  200.) 

2.  To  excite ;  to  stir  up. 

"  But  why  shouldst  thou  suspect  the  war's  success  ? 
Noue  fears  it  more,  ns  none  promotes  it  less." 

J'tipe  :  llomvr ;  Hind  xii.  286. 

3.  To  exalt,  to  elevate ;  to  laise  to  a  higher 
position  or  rank  ;  to  prefer. 

"  He  was  promotcil  to  80  liigh  an  oi^ce."— Grafton  : 
nunru  VI.  (iiu.  14|. 

4.  To  get  up  and  float,  as  a  company. 

^  pro-mote' -ment,  ■''.  [Eng.  promote ;  -ment.] 
The  same  as  Phomotion  (q.v.), 

pro-mot'-er,  s.     [Eng.  promnt{e);  -er.] 
I,  Ordinary  Language  : 
*  1.  An  informer. 

"  Promoters  be  those  which  in  popular  and  penal 
actioufl  do  defer  the  uivmea  or  complain  of  offenders." 
—CoiofU :  The  rntDrpri-ti-r. 


2.  One  «  ho  or  that  wliicn  jiromotes,  furthers, 
or  advances  anything  ;  a  fnitherer. 

'■  That  great  ami  le.irned  promoter  vi  experi  m— »tal 
philo(*oiihy-"~^oi/'^  ■  Works,  i.  4*. 

3.  One  who  stirs  up  or  excites. 

"  The  first  promntcroX  the  conspiracy."— (-'oWsih frft  .■ 
The  fh-e.  No.  a, 

4.  (Jne  who  jiromotes  a  company  or  financial 
umiertaking  ;  one  wlio  gets  up  a  joint-stock 
eomiK^ny. 

"He  niiKht  have  beau  the  promoti-r  of  some  .  .  . 
Ould  Mininii  Cwinpauy."— jya//;/  Teleffrttpli.  Sept.  Tl. 

II.  I-an- :  The  plaintiff  in  a  suit  in  an  ec- 
clesiastical court. 

"  sir         .  priictoi',  who  appeared  on  l>ehalf  of  the 

j.ri.iitot.'i:'  —(iiin-fh  Tim-.-S,  Feb.  l-J.  18SG. 

pro-mo'  tion,    "  pro-mo-ci-on,   5.     [Fr. 

pri'iiintion,  from  Lat.  prdntotioncm.,  accns.  of 
j'nniiiitiii,  from  promotus  ;  Sp.  3)rcn)H)cio»  ;  Ital. 
■pruini.'zion<'.] 

*  I.  The  act  of  informing ;  information 
against  one.     [Promote.] 

■■  Covctousnesa  ■niid  promotion  and  such  like  are 
that  right  hand  ami  right  e>e  which  niuet  be  cut  oft 
ftud  plucked  owt/'—Tyndtdc :  E-xposition  of  Mattheuwi. 

2.  The  act  of  promoting,  furthering,  or 
advancing  ;  advancement,  encouragement. 

"  No  preniiinn  paid  tor  promotion  of  the  coiuiwuiy.'" 
—IHtUij  Tch-Jiaph,  Feb.  15.  183B. 

3.  The  ai-t  of  promoting  or  raising  in  rank 
or  position  ;  preferment ;  exaltation  in  rank 
or  position. 

•■  Thv  promotion  will  be  thy  destrnction." 

Miitou:  P.  1!..  iii.  202. 

^  pro-mo' -tive,  a.  [Eng.  promot{e):  -ive.] 
I'eiuling  or  serving  to  promote,  advance,  or 
further  ;  furthering,  encrmraging. 

*  pro-mo'-tor,  .*.  [Lat.]  An  informer.  (/'. 
Hulh'iid  :  Ph'tarrh's  Monds,  p.  428.) 

^  pro-mov-al,  s.   [Eng,.  promov{e) ;  -id.]  Pro- 

nil 't ion,  adva'nrement. 

"  For  the  promiinil  of  the  arood  of  that  youth."— 
rr'jiiliiirf .   liabilaiA,  bit.  iii..  cli.  xxix. 

^ pro-move', r.t.  [Lat. promoveo'=in promot-:- 
('l.v,).j  To  [iromote  to  forward,  to  advance. 
{SucLiing  :  Luring  tC  Beloved.) 

pro-mov'-ent,  s.  [Lat.  jicomorcH?,  pr.  par. 
of^<r-<m-'n'o  =  to  promote  (q.v.).]  The  plaint  irt 
in  the  instance  court  of  tlie  admiralty. 

" pro-mov'-er,  s.  [Eug.  j)re»tov(e);  -er.]  A 
promoter. 

'■Burned  with  all  the  promooers  thereof."— ./yi/c  ■ 
Kxpnmrioii  of  Oiiiiift,  oil.  vii. 

prompt  (mp  as  m), '  prompte,  o.  &  5  [Fr. 
prompt,  from  Lat.  ^jroiu/i^'*- =  brought  ti- 
light,  at  hand,  ready :  prop.  pa.  par,  of  promo 
=  to  take  or  bring  forward:  j)ro  =  forward, 
and  enio=  to  take  ;  Sp.  &  ItaL  j^ronto.] 

A.  vis  adjective: 

1.  Ready  and  quick  to  act  as  occasion  de 
mauds  ;  sharp. 

"She  th.it  w;is  prompte  and  redy  to  all  euyll  ■  — 
Fabyitn  :  Chronicle,  vol.  i..  cb.  cxvi. 

2.  Given,  done,  or  performed  readily  and 
without  delay;  quick,  ready;  characterized 
by,  or  done  witli,  alacrity. 

"Tli;it  cvjirt  ■>riler  and  /.iron*;*' obedience  ill  whli.Oi 
the  stii/ii;^tli  "f  i.-ciilio- armies  consists," — MncuuUiu 
lli'^t.  i-:.,j..  ii\\.  Mil." 

3.  Acting  quickly  and  readily;  ready  and 
willing. 

"  A  ni.'itebless  horse,  though  something  old 
i'riKnpt  to  Ilia  paces,"         Scott :  Murmion.  :i.  l>'. 

*  4.  Hasty,  forward,  petulant. 
^5.  Inclined,  disposed. 

■'To  which  the  Grecians  are  most  prompt  anil  pie- 
uiuit."  ahakcsp.:  Troilus  i-  Crcssidii,  iv,  4 

^  6.  Unobstructed,  open. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Comm. :  (See  extract). 

"A  prompt  is  an  agreement  between  a  sh\pper  or 
importer  ami  a.merch.-uit,  in  which  theformevenyjiges 
to  sell  certjuu  specified  goods  at  a  given  price,  aud  the 
latter  to  take  theni  up  and  vny  f.r  them  at  a  specihed 
,|;ite."— fi/f/ieW  .■  Count ii(iT-h"Uifc  Dictionar//. 

prompt-book.  '^.  The  book  used  by  tin 
proiiiptiT  nla  tlir.itre. 

prompt-Side,  ?.  The  si<'.e  of  the  stage, 
riu'ht  of  th-  andieiiL-e,  on  wliicii  the  prompter 

usually  -stands. 

prompt  (mp  as  m),  r.^    [Prompt,  o.] 

1.  To  urge  or  incite  to  action  or  exertion  ; 
to  instigate. 

"  Revelations  which  prompted  the  paramount  legal 
authority  of  Gannanv  to  Hdv.-vuce  so  grave  an  im- 
peach iiieut.'—/>a  (V.v  Telegraph,  Feb.  IS,  ies6. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f^U,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  worU,  who,  sou;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,    ae,  oe  -  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


prompter— pronounced 


GHi 


*  2.  To  dictate  ;  to  suggest  to  the  mind. 

"The  voices  o(  the  clioir  far  Iwlow  may  .  .  .  jn-<j»i/'t 
the  90Ug  ol  pniise. '— i.'«i£«ce ;  Italy,  vol,  iii.,  cU.  x, 

*  3.  To  remind  ;  to  give  notice  to. 
4.  To  assist,  as  a  speaker,  wlien  at  a  loss,  by 

sui^i^t'stin^  till'  words  for-jotteu  or  next  in 
ordf-r;  as.  To  j-mmi-t  an  acti'i. 

[  promp'-ter  (mp  as  m), '  promp-tare.  >. 

[Eiiy:-  proinpt,  v.  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  prompts,  urges, 
or  incites  to  action  or  exertion. 

2.  One  who  assists  a  speaker,  when  at  a 
loss,  by  suggesting  or  repeating  words. 
t>[>ecif.,'a  person  placed  behind  the  scenes  in 
a  thejitre,  whose  duty  is  to  prompt  or  assist 
the  actnis  when  at  a  loss,  by  utterin^i  the  tirst 
words  of  a  sentence,  or  words  forgotten. 

•'  No  H  itliftut-lKiwV;  iirulogiu*.  fiOiilIy  »\»<U.k 
After  tlie  pruiutflvr.  for  imr  eiiUMuei-." 

f^hnkfsp. .   li'/tncj  A-  Juliet,  i,  4. 

I  promp'-ti-tude  (mp  as  m),  >-.  [Fr.,  ftom 
Low  Lat.  pyuiiiiifitinl'',  fruni  Lat.  j^^'omptus 
=  in-oinpt(q.V.).J 

1.  Ueadiness  or  quickness  of  decision  and 
action  ns  occasion  requires. 

"  The  i*reiit«r  prompt  it  ticU-  of  snggestiiig  niialogie*."— 
Jliiiitc:  0»  the  CmU-mtanding,  §  'J.    (Note  a.) 

2.  Readiness  of  will;  cheerful  alacrity; 
pruiiiptiiess. 

prompt -ly  (mp  a-  m),    prompt  lie,  "' ■. 

[Knu.  prompt,  a.  ;  -/y.J  In  a  piompL  muuntr  ; 
with  promptness  or  alacrity  ;  quickly,  readily, 
tNpfilitiously. 

■■(;Mveriiiiiei.t  s\\\\  j-r^mtj-rj;,  reimiliate  liis  ;K'tii..ii,'"— 

prompt  -ness(mp as  m),  'prompt  nes,  s. 

[Eng.  prompt ;  -»t>,v.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  nf 
being  pronqit ;  ri-adiuess  or  quickness  in 
decisinu  and  action;  prumptitntle,  cheeiful 
alacrity. 

■*  Gudlye  pramptnes  ami  renilinesse  to  bi'lieve. "  — 
CMtl:  l.'fikf  iii- 

*  prompt' -u-ar-y  (mp  as  m),  s.  &  c.    [i  at. 

y,'nnpti<i>ro'n<  ;  Fr.  fr"nipfinnre.\ 

A,  A:<  iiuhst. :  A  storehouse,  a  repositi'vy, 
a  magazine. 

'■  Hia  juOicious  memory  being  n copious  proviptuar// 
of  «h;it  WHS  yiufitiible."— i/o«v;  FuucmI  Semioit  on 
It,,  /iilfrs. 

B.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to,  or  serving  to 
niaUr.  prcpanitinn. 

*  prompt' -ure  (mp  as  ni)»  s.  [Eng.  prumpt ; 
-an.\     I'r-'iiiptiiig.  snggfstion,  instigation. 

"Ue  liiiLli  fiiHeu  hy  prompt  it  re  oti\nt  blooO  " 

tJiakesp.  :  Measure  for  Mcitsure,  ii.  I 

pro-miil'-gate,  r.t.  [Lat.  pmmidriatns,  pa. 
par.  of  ^'/vj^j  ir/f/o  =  to  publish.  A  word  of 
unknown  origin:  ]>erliai>s  f«'r  provtiUjo,  tYoni 
r»/'/»^^=the  people,  tlie  public;  Sp.  &  Port. 
yrotiitd'jar ;  Itah  promnhjarc]  To  publish; 
to  make  known  by  public  declaration,  as  a 
law,  tidings,  &c.  ;  to  proclaim,  to  announce  ; 
to  teach  publicly  or  openly. 

'•  promtitgathi;/  mischievous  m.ixims."—  Burke  : 
Frrtich  nevolntiuii. 

prom-ul-ga  -tion,  a  [Lat.  promujgatio, 
finiii  I'rtiinulii'ttii^,  pa.  par.  of  promulfjo  =  to 
piomulgate  (q-V.) ;  F'r.  iinnnitlgntion  ;  8p.  pro- 
vinlgacluii:  Hal.  pn»inil'j(i=ione.]  The  act  of 
promulgating  or  ptibUshing ;  publication ; 
open  declaration,  or  announcement,  or  teach- 


of  tlie  5Ioi;»ic  Ir.v"— South  : 


ing 


■  111  the  pnmndgntic 


prom'-ul-ga-tor,  pro-mul -gator,  ^. 

[Lat.]     One  who  pi-omulgatcs  or  publishes  ;  a 

}<ub  Usher. 

"How  KFouuilIesa  a  calumny  this  is.  nppears  from 
the  sanctity  of  the  cbriatiim  religion,  which  excludes 
fraud  and  fiilsehood:  so  alsu  from  the  tlesigumeiita 
and  ainis  of  its  first  promulgators."— Devay  of  Piety. 

■*  pro-mulge'.  i".'.  [Lat.  promnhjr\  =.  to  pro- 
mulgate (q.  v.);  Yv.  pr:uiuihjncr,\  To  promul- 
gate" to  ]>ublish,  to  teach  openly. 

"Wlieii  QhvUi  promulged  his  doctrine."— Sdufft. ■ 
Seriiio'i-s.  Vol  i,,  sei*.  6. 

*pr6-mulg-er,  ?.  [Eng.  j^-omulgie);  -er.] 
One  who  promulgates;  a  promulgator. 

"He  believes  the  Christian  relij,'ioti  true,  becnuae 
the  gre.-it  autlior  iuid  prontulffer  ol  it  died,  .and  rose 
ugaiii  from  the  dead.  —Sou (ft :  »!ri>ionf.  vol.  ix.,  s»*r.  s. 

''prd-mul-9is,  s.     [A  corrupt  form  of  3>ro- 

Edtom.  ;  A  prol.ioscis;  a  beak  ;  a  rostrum. 

pro-my-ge-li-um,  s.  [Pref.  jn-t>-.and  Mod. 
Lat.  m>ic*-'lhi>.i  (q.v.).] 


r.ot.:  Sacs  in  fungals,  sunu^tiines  multiply- 
ing, sometimes  devehqiing  into  [M-rfect  plants. 
Flxample,  the  so-called  budding  i>f  yeast. 

pro-na'-ds*  ■■'.  [Gr.,  from  rrpo  (pro)  =  Ivfore, 
and  raos  (»M(o5)  =  a  temple.) 

Arch.  :  The  area  immediately  l)efore  a  ti'Ui- 
ple.  The  term  is  often  used  for  the  portico  in 
front  of  a  building.    LN'aos,] 

pro-na'-tlon,  ."•.      [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pnnm.s- 

l.ni|M-(q.V.).] 

1.  Tliat  I'ltsitiou  of  the  harnl  when  the 
thumb  is  turned  toward  the  body  and  tin- 
I'alm  downward. 

2.  The  act  of  having  the  palm  dnwiiwards; 
that  motion  of  the  arm  whereby  the  i»aliu  is 
turned  downwards;  tin- opposite  tosui'inatinn 
(q.v.).    It  is  etlected  by  the  pronator  muscles. 

"The  nnwolcs  .  .  .  can  iiorfurm  flexion,  extennlon. 
prtiuiitivii,  suiiUmtlon."— amf(A  .■  Portruit  of  Old  A;/<: 
iv  'VJ. 

pro-nat'-or,  &•-    [Pronatuin.] 

Afinf.:  The  name  given  to  twn  muscles  — 
pronator  tin:<  muX  prunalur  ipiadratus—ot'  the 
fnrearm.  Hoth  assist  in  i-ronation,  and  Mie 
latter  bends  the  forearm  "n  the  arm,  and  en- 
veisely. 

prone,  ".  [Fi-.,  from  I-it.  pronns  =  inclined 
fi'iward.  from  pro  =  fdrward,  c*)gii.  with  Gi'. 
Tprfv-q';  (/Mv'iujjs)— headlong;  San.sc.  pravumt 
=  declining,  ready,  prone  ;  Sn.  *:  U;d.  prono.] 

1.  Bending  forward  or  downward  ;  inelinrd  ; 
not  erect. 

'•  That  witli  proue  faces  croi>  the  foodf  iil  yrouiul " 
litiu'kic  :  Lni/s  qf  the  IligMnudt.  p.  UC 

2.  Lying  with  the  face  downward ;  tin- 
opiti)si'te  to  supine. 

"  .\  monstrous  sernent.  on  his  belly  protte," 

Snituu:  P.  I.,  X.  5H. 

*  3.  Rushing  or  falling  downward  or  head- 
long. 

*  1.  &loi)ius,  inclined  ;  uot  level. 

"  A  prone  and  sinking  land."    Otttclcmore :  Creiitioii. 

0.  Inclined  by  disposition  or  natural  ten- 
dency ;  disposed,  propense.  It  is  usually 
used  "in  au  ill  seuse  :  as,  I'ronc  to  strife,  prvm- 
tu  intemperance,  4;c- 

"  0.  Eager,  hot. 
"O,  that  prone  lust  should  stain  so  pme  a  bed," 

Shakesp.  :  Jia/w  iff  Lucreve,  684. 

'  prone'-l^,  c'r.  [Eng.  proiit;  -?)/.]  In  a 
|iii>ni'  manner  ur  position;  so  as  to  bend  or 
iiielinr  frnwiird  or  downward. 

prone' -ness,  s.     [Ew^.  j>rone ;  -ness.] 

1.  The  statt  of  being  prone  or  bending  for- 
ward or  downward. 

"  frimeiieeji,  or  the  posture  of  animals  lookin;.; 
d""nN*ard!^." — Itrotoue  :   f'ulgar  t'rruurg. 

2.  The  state  of  lying  with  the  face  d()wn- 
Mard  ;  the  opjuisite  ti*  supiueness. 

*  3-  Descent,  declivity,  steepness. 

4.  Inclination  of  will;  disposition,  propen- 
sioii,  propensity,  tendency. 

'•  Prouiii'-tiA  to  do  all  that  a  miui  knows  of  God's 
will-"— .Soi'f/i     Sermons,  vol.  i..  ser.  G. 

prong ,  -  pronge,     prongue,  s.    [Prob.  <.f 
Celtic  origin;  of.  Wei.  j>roci»  =  to  thrust,  to 
l>oke  ;  proc'ir  =  a  poker  ;  Gael,  brofj  —  to  spur, 
to  goad;  Low  Ger.  pran{ii:  =  A  stake.] 
I.  Ordihurii  I.antpUKje: 

1.  A  sharp-pointed  instrument ;  a  fork. 

"One  in  redoubling  mazes  wheels  along, 
And  glide*  unhappy  neitr  the  tripIe/'i-oHf/." 
f'alcouer :  .''h'ptrrcck.  ii. 

2.  The  spike  of  a  fork  or  similar  iiLstrument ; 
a  tine. 

"  Portcullis  spiked  with  iron  prong. 

Scott :  Afarmiou.  v.    (Introu.) 

3.  A  pointed  projection  :  as,  the  prongs  of  a 
stag's  antlers. 

*  4.  A  pang,  a  throe,  a  sharp  pain. 

"Throwe,  woiiiaunys  pronge.  dckeues.  Erumj"i't." 
—Prompt,  f'arv. 

IL  Bot.:  Arnnd'tnariafakata. 

prong  buck,N-  [Prong-horn  .vntelope.] 

prong  chuck,  s. 

Turninii:  A  burnishing  chuck  with  a  steel 
prong. 

prong-hoe.  5.  A  hoe  with  prongs  to 
bixak  the  eavtii. 

prong-hom.  y.  IProng-hors  astelope.] 

prong-horn  antelope,  s. 

y.onj. :  Antihjroprci  amcrimna,  inhabiting  the 
western    paii 


N.  to  ttie  pLiiiiH  nf  Mexico  and  Oilifornta.  !t 
is  nither  iwv  than  four  fret  in  length,  and 
stan<I.H  three  feci  at  the  shoulder.  Pate  fawi, 
aboveand  nn  the  limbs;  breaat.ai'domeii,  and 
rump  white.  Thu  liornH  are  brauidied,  ami 
aie  shed  atmually. 

'  prong,  v.t.  [PnoNu,  ».]  To  stab,  aH  with  a 
pr-.ng  or  fork.  {Thackeray:  VunU}/  Fair,  vtd. 
ii..  eh.  xvii.) 


[Eng.    proiifj :    -ed.l      Having 
sharp  poinUt. 


of  Nortli    America,   from 


pronged, 

pro|,;4>,>l 

'  pron'-i-t^,  f.  [Lilt,  pronita^i,  from  pronitg 
=  prone     (q.v.).]       Pi-ouent'ss,     dixpuftitUin, 

tenih'iicy. 

"  Viciuiu    proititirs    AUtl     tuclliuitiuuit    of    liuniiut 
niiturv.'  —KUIiuglfecJc :  Svrmotu,  y.  S2>. 

prd-nom-in-al,  n.  [(.At.  prtmomm^  genit. 
j'niifnniiil^  =  li  pronoun  (q.v.) ;  Fr.  &  Sp. 
lir",„„ninttt:  Ital.  proiiomiiMU.]  Pert^dning 
to,  nr  of  tlie  nature  of,  a  pronoun. 

"  Thy,   my.   her,   our.   ymu.   thvlr,  are  proMoininiil 
adiwliM-s,"— iwicNi ;  introil.  to  Kngtish  Vramitutr. 

prdnom'-in-al-l^,  (tdv.  [  Kng.  ;>roftma  j;»i/  ; 
-/'1. 1     A-  a  proiiiiun  ;  with  tke  force  or  ett'ect 


pro  ndn-9e ,  n.    (Fr.j    [Pkosounce.) 

Lit. :  Pronounced  ;  hence,  strongly  marked 
oiiletined  ;  emphasised,  decided,  emphatic. 

pro  no-tar-Sr,  s.     [Pief.  pro-,  and  Kng.  w 

I',  j.l     A  Urst  notary.     {IVhartnu.) 

pro  -noun,  j^.  [Pi'ef.  pro-^  and  Bug.  noxtn ; 
Lat.  pronojmn;  Fr.  pronotu;  Sp.  ]ironomhn- ; 

Ital.  prononic] 

Gram.  :  A  word  used  in  jdace  of  a  noun  or 
name  in  order  to  avoid  the  too  IVeqnent 
repetition  of  .such  noun  or  name,  but  ditteiin^ 
from  a  noun  in  not  being  pernmneiitly  at- 
tached to  any  certain  object  or  class  of  object  >. 
and  in  not  being  linuted  in  its  application. 
PiMiiouns  in  English  are  divided  into  (I) 
Personal,  (2)  Demonstrative,  (3)  Intenogative. 
(4)  Itehttive,  and  (o)  Indefinite.  ]1)euon.sTka- 
TivK,  Pkusdnai,,  PtiSiifissivE,  RELATIVE.]  In- 
terrogative iironouus  are  those  which  .servr 
to  ask  a  question,  as  wbof  which  ^  v.-hat  f  In- 
delinite  pronouns,  or  such  as  do  not  siwcify 
any  particular  object,  are  used,  some  as  sub- 
stantives, some  as  adjectives  :  ns,  cmj,  ninjht, 
each,  fcery,  other,  &c.  In  Middle  Kii;;Iish 
•mail,  vicn,  or  iHC  was  used  as  an  indelinite  pn*- 
uonn,  its  place  being  now  taken  by  onr,  as  in 
''  One  says."     [Ose,  B.  2.] 

"  A^  nouns)  are  notes  or  Higns  of  things,  bo  pronoun* 
areef  itouns."— ^I'lVMiu;  Heat  Character,  pt.  IU..cU.  ii. 

prd-nouil9e',  r.f.  &  1.  (Fr.  prononcer,  from 
l,:it.  j'rt'/(('i(do  =  to  pronounce  :  j>r[»  =  forth, 
anil  uancio  —  to  tell ;  Up.  &  I'ort.  pniuuncinr  ; 
Ital.  proimnciare,  prunuiiziare.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  form  or  articulate  by  the  organs  of 
speech  ;  t«  utter  articulately  ;  to  speak  ;  to 
repre.-^ent  vocally. 

"  His  uanie  i»  pronounced  Hrooui."— Bffrtm  ;  EmjJish 
l!<ntis  tC-  Scotch  Hev'uiteert.    (Note.) 

2.  To  titter  formally,  solemnly,  or  officially  : 
as,  To  pronounce  sentence  of  dejith. 

3.  To  speak,  utter,  or  deliver  rhetorically  : 
as,  To  pronounce  a  speech. 

4.  To  declare,  to  affirm. 

*'  Pronottneo  it  faithfully. " 

Shakvtp- :  /iomeo  i  Juliet,  li.  2- 

B.  hitransitirc : 

1.  To  articulate. 

"A  man  niav  articulate  every  word,  pronnuncr 
fnnltlessly.  read  fluently,  and  olwrve  the  punctuation, 
and  yet  In;  t«r  from  ft  good  reader.  —A'ar/r .'  rhUotogy. 
$  613. 

2.  To  declare  or  affirm  with  authority ;  to 
speak  conlidently. 

••Thosi-  who  Judged  after  the  event />ro»ioM»»crrf  that 
Ik-  had  not. on  thlfioocaxion.ahuwu  |iiBU«iuUMgat:iiy. 
—  .Miuatthin:  UUt.  tny..  clu  xii. 

'  prd-noiinfe',^'.  [Pronockce,  v.\  Declara- 
tion, pronounccmeut. 

'The  final  pronounce  orcAnnonofonearchprtmat*." 


—Milton:  AVtii 


f  Church  Governmenl.  hk.  1..  ch.  vL 


pro  noiin9e''a-ble.   »«.     [Eng.   pronoumr ; 
-I'hU .  ]  Capable  of  being  pronounced  or  uttered. 

pro  noiinfed^jfi.  par.  &a.     (pRosorsrE,  r.] 

A.  .1  -  ;■".  iw. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  A,"  adj. :  Em)»hasi8ed ;  strongly  marked 
or  deflncd. 

"ParU  ninvvet  1>«  sllghOy  jtroncunerd  or  eniphA- 
^^cd.'  -r„,t(tt,  T'lhnirat  FducatQK  pt  xl.  V  Alt 


bSU  b6y  •  poat.  Jowl:  cat,  yeU.  chorus.  9liiii,  bengh;  go.  gem;  thin,  thU;  sin,  as:  expect.  Xenophon.  oylBt.    ph  -  C 
-ci^ln,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tlon,  -sion  =  zhun.    -clous,    tious.    slous  =  shus.    -Die,    die,  Ac.  =  Del,  d?l. 


682 


pronouncement— propagable 


pro-n^Unge'-ment,  s.  [Kn-;.  pronounce; 
■  mtiit.]  Tliv  lut  of  pniiiouiiciug ;  a  formal 
ili'i-hiiutiMii  or  iuiiiuiiiici-ni*'iit. 

"Toful'l  MUythliii,'  like  ft  pronouncement ,  .  .  ie  not 
tlie.im)Vliice  o(  n  Kciicml  oeTVico."— J/tifiAtfic  JnioW; 
iMte  A'M'iyi.  f.  JIT, 

pro  noiin^'-er,  *•.  (Eng.  iironoHnc(c) ;  -er.] 
oiu'  «lin  jimmmiicfs,  uttei-s,  or  declares. 

"  M<'  I-*  tlif  firiiiiouncer  ftnil  executor  of  right."— 
/:,t!  Kjii  -  //'•'    W-Mii,  bk.  ii..  t:Ii.  iv..  §  4. 

pro-nounc'  ing./T.jxir.  &tt.  [Prosoi'nce,  r.] 

A.  As  pr.  /xrc. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  otlj.  :  Pertaining  to,  indicjiting,  or 
tiMcliiii';  pnmiiiiciation  :  as,  a  jnoiionnviu'j 
ilictioiiary. 

■  pro-nu-bi-^  «.  ILnt.  }irunulHt  =  sliewJio 
jiresides  ovlm'  marriage  :  /»;o  =  befnre,  and 
nHbo=  to  marry.]    Presiiling  over  niarriiige. 

prd-nu'-cle-us,   s.     [Pref.  j»ro-,  and   Eng. 

}iioh>,i,f:  A  component  p;nt  of  the  first 
I'mbrjwiiic  or  segiin^ntation  sphere,  or  blasto- 
sphei't*.  Pronuclei  are  distinguislied  as  male 
and  female ;  tlic  former  consists  of  the  gcr- 
ininnl  vesicle  after  Hit-  t-xtrusion  of  polar 
globuh'S  from  the  ovum  ;  the  second  is  tlie 
liead  ofii  spermatoziton,  wliii-h  has  penetrated 
the  vitelline  membrane,  and  sunk  into  the 
yolk  snbstam.'e. 

"The  iiiuki  firutuifh-im  gniduiilly  npproiiuhes  the 
Bit€  of  the  ivuiti-W  firoimeleiig  ;  ami  ii*  soon  iis  it  coiaes 
ill  L-oiibiirt  \tith  It,  tilt?  latter.  wliii:li  uiu"  |<reviously 
iuutii>iil<:s.s  ii&siiiiics  a  new  activity.  ;iim1  tlie  Isvo  }ir<>- 
uiii'tei,  iuiiit:lk-(I  i)erlmii8  hy  the  aiiiiL-lioid  iiiiiveiiieiit:^ 
of  the  yulk  )irotoplasiii  which  ncc<>iii)iaii].*  the  chniige. 
Aually  iiiiite,  or  nre  fiuetl  iuto  o\i<i"—<^uaiu :  A  natmnif 
(ed.  9th),  ii.  rm 

*  pro-nun' -cif-a-We,  « .  [  Lat.  pron  u  n  da- 
hilis.]     rroi,oun..Tal.U'. 

*  pro-nun -91-3!,  f.  [Lat.  prnii>n>rio  =  to 
prnn.nincf.J     iV-rtaining  to  pronunciation. 

pro-nun-cj-a-men'-to,     pro-nun-ci-a- 

mi-en'-tO    (C    a^;   th),    ^.       [Sp.    j>r»,ninria- 

iiicnto.]     A  iiiiMiiffstu  ;  a  formal  deelanition 
or  aniHiiinceiiu'iit  ;  a  prouounc<^ment. 

pro-nun '9i-a'-tion.  .<;.  [Fr.  promtnciatio)), 
from  l^it.  jinjiiiiiiviatlonciii,  accus.  of  pru- 
?tHiUim/to  =  aiironouneing,  from^>?-on»/icm^H.s, 
pa.  i)ar.  of  j'niiiiiiu:io  =  to  pronounce  (q.v.); 
Sp.  promt nciuc.ioii ;  Ital.  proHunciazione.] 

1.  The  act  or  mode  of  pronouncing  or 
articulating ;  the  act  of  uttering  with  articu- 
lation ;  the  mode  of  uttering  words  or  letters  ; 
.utterance. 

"  One  kind  of  difference  in  the  iiroDunciat  ion  of  differ- 
ent nal ions."—  Wilkliu:  Heal Chuiuc/i-r. pt. lii., cli. xiv . 

2.  That  ]iart  of  rlietoric  which  teaches  to 
speak  in  public  witli  propriety  and  graceful- 
ness ;  delivery  of  a  speech. 

"  rroiitiety  of  pionnnciation."— Blair ;  Lecttiree, 
vol.  ii..  S  3:(.- 

""  pr6-nun'-5i-a-tive,  «.  [Lat.  proium- 
'(<'/( Tv),  pa.  par.  of pronuHcio  —  to  pronounce 
(ij.w);  Eiig.  adj.  suit",  -tre.l 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  pronunciation  ;  pro- 
nunciatory. 

2.  Uttering  or  affirming  confidently ;  dog- 
juatical. 


*  pro-nun'-9i-a-tor,  n.  [Lat.]  One  wlio 
pronounces  ;  a  ]tronoiincer. 

'  pr6-nun'-9i-a-t6r-y,  a.  [Eng.  pronun- 
i;w{ur :  -V.J  Pt-rtainiiig  or  relating  to  ]irn. 
nuiiciatioij. 

pro-oe'-mi-on,^.  [Gr.  TTpoointov(prnoiniii»t).'\ 
A  |.rM..,n  (.[.v.).     (Tenn!m», :  Lua-LtSus,  70,) 

proof,  preove,  nreef. '  preve, '  profe. 
"  preil'e,     priefe,  ^proofe,  s.  &  «.    iFr. 

preuve  —  a  proof,  from  Low  Lat.  probci,  fioiu 
Lat.  p r of  10  =  to  prove  (q.v.);  Port.  &  Ital. 
prova;  Sp.  prueba ;  Dan.  prove;  Sw.  pro/; 
Dut.  proef;  Ger.  probe.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1,  The  act  or  process  of  proving  or  trying  ; 
any  act,  process,  or  uiwration  done  with  a  view 
to  ascertain  the  truth  or  fact ;  a  test,  a  trial. 

"  Put  it  in  proof."  Shakexp. :  Lear,  iv.  c. 

2.  That  which  serves  to  prove,  try,  or  test 
anything ;  that  which  serves  as  evidence ; 
that  which  proves  or  establishes  any  truth  or 
fact :   that   evidence  which  is  sufficient    to 


satisfy  the  mind  of  the  certainty  of  the  truth 
of  a  fact,  statement,  or  proposition. 

"By  prf/ii/s  inenning  such  iinfuinent*  from  experi- 
ence lu-*  lejive  no  room  for  tlouht  or  upiKfsitiou." — 
J/itme  .  Ott  the  Vndvratandiwj,  }  6.    (Note.) 

3.  The  state  of  being  proved,  tried,  or 
tested,  and  having  stood  the  test;  tirinness, 
hardness  ;  lirm  temper  ;  impemtrability. 

*■  I  HUi  her  knight  by  ;.rw</." 

Hhakutp.:  Troiliis  .C  CresBidit.  v.  5. 

*  i.  Defensive  anns  tried  and  found  im- 
penetrable. 

"  He,  Bellonn'a  hrldegroom,  lapt  in  proof. 
Confronted  him."        lihakerp. :  Mucbeth.  i.  2. 

'  5.  That  wliich  is  prove<I  or  exiierienced  ; 
truth  or  knowledge  gained  by  experience; 
experience. 

"  Who  knows  by  Iiistory,  report,  or  his  own  proof." 
Sittiketp. :  VymbcUne,  i.  2. 

6.  A  test  .ipplied  to  certain  articles,  manu- 
faetiued  or  not.     [Proof-spirit.] 
n.  TechuicaUy : 

1.  EiKjniring : 

(1)  An  impression  taken  from  a  steel  or 
cnpjier  plate  in  tlie  course  of  its  execution,  to 
determine  its  forwardness. 

(•2)  An  early  impression  of  a  completed 
I)late  iMjfore  the  printing  of  the  regular  edition. 

2.  Print.  :  [First-proof,  Revise.] 
B.  Aso'Ijrvdre: 

1.  liiiju  iietrable ;  able  to  resist  physically 
or  morally.  (Frequently  used  in  coiupositiou, 
as  v!Atei-proof,  tire-proof,  &c.) 

"  Fight  with  hearts  more  proof  th^n  shields." 

iiliak*:sp.  :  Coriohinits,  i.  4. 

^  It  is  now  followed  by  against,  formerly 
also  by  to. 

"  Proof  against  all  teaiptation." 

Milton  :  P.  R.,  iv.  533. 

2.  Used  in  proving  or  testing ;  as,  a  proof 
charge  of  powder. 

3.  Of  a  certain  alcoholic  strength  :  as,  proof 
spirit. 

Tf  (1)  Proof  of  sngojr:  The  test  by  which  a 
sugar-boiler  judges  of  the  condition  of  the 
eoiulensed  syrup. 

(2)  Proof  of  gunpowder  :  Samples  of  powder 
are  proved  before  being  made  up  into  cart- 
ridges, to  see  that  each  quantity  jtroduces 
the  same  range,  and  afterwards  a  proportion 
of  cartriciges  are  lired  from  rifles  on  Jixed 
rests.  These  are  fired  in  pairs  at  a  target 
marked  with  .squares,  so  that  the  exact 
position  of  the  bullet-marks  in  a  series  of 
shots  can  be  ascertained.  Powder,  wlien  freely 
burnt,  should  leave  no  residuum;  the  grains 
should  be  even  in  size,  well-glazed,  and  without 
dust,  and  its  density  should  be  uniform. 

(3)  Proof  of  ordnance :  Guns  are  proved  by 
nsing  charges  of  powder  considei-ably  heavier 
than  they  would  be  required  to  bear  with 
special  bolts  or  projectiles.  The  guns  are 
tired  by  electricity,  and  examined  after  every 
round.  The  number  of  rounds  tired  fur 
"jnoof"  is  not  specified. 

*  proof -arm,  r.t.  To  arm  so  as  to  make 
proof  or  secure. 

proof-bouse,  --.  A  house  fitted  up  for 
proving  the  bairels  of  fire-arms. 

proof-plane,  •■-•. 

Elert. :  An  instrument  for  collecting  fiic- 
tional  tlectricity,  or  carrying  their  small 
charges  from  one  conductor  to  another.  It 
is  usually  a  small  disc  of  metid,  or  card, 
covered  with  gold  leaf  or  tinfoil,  and  mounted 
upon  a  handle  of  some  insulating  material. 

proof-plugf  s.  A  plug  screwed  tem- 
pojarily  iuto  the  breech  of  a  guu-biu-rel  to  be 
proved. 

proof-print, «.    [Proof,  A.  II.  l.  (2).] 

proof-sheet,  .-■.    [Proof,  A.  II.  2.] 

proof-spirit,  s. 

Com-m.  :  A  mixture  nf  about  equal  parts  of 
distilled  water  and  absolute  alcohol.  It  is 
defined  by  the  Act  58  Geo.  IIL,  c.  2S,  to  be 
"such  as  shall,  at  a  temperature  of  61°  of 
Fahrenheit's  tliennometer,  weigh  exactly  H 
parts  of  an  equal  measure  of  distilled  water. 
Its  sp.  gr.  =  -iUiiS  at  15°,  and  it  contains  49^ 
per  cent,  by  weight  of  absolute  alcohol. 

proof-Staff,  s.  A  metallic  straight-edge 
by  wlncli  a  wooden  staff  is  tested  and  cor- 
rected.    [Red-staff.] 

proof-Stick,  s. 

.'::'ugur-)n'.'king :  A  stick  with  which  a  small 


quartity  of  syi'up  is  lifted  from  the  open  p;iri 
or  the  vacuum-pan  to  judge,  by  the  rapidity 
and  character  oif  its  crystallization,  the  con- 
dition of  the  contents  of  the  pan. 

""  proof-text,  s.  A  text  or  passage  of 
Scripture  relied  upon  for  pro vinga  doctrine,  Aic, 

*  proof '-less,  «.  [Eng.  proof;  -less.]  Uu- 
suppoited  by  or  wanting  i>roof;  unproved; 
not  proved. 

"  Such  questionable,  not  to  (tay  altogether  proofli-fm, 
conceits."— /fo^^f.-  Works,  ii.  290. 

*  proof '-less-lS^,  adv.  [Eng.  proofless;  dy.] 
Without  prutif. 

prd-6p'-ic,  o.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  oi^is  (oj.sls) 
=  the  face,  the  visage.] 

Anthrop. :  A  term  applied  to  individuals  ur 
mces  Iniving  the  naso-malar  iiulex  above  llo, 
as  is  the  case  with  the  Caucasians.  [.Vh.v.- 
vtalar  Index.] 

pr6-6'-tic,  a.  [Pief.  pro-,  and  Gr.  ous  (""-••), 
gt-nit.  toTos  (otos)  —  the  ear.] 

Coinfxtr.  Anat.:  Pertaining  to  the  anterior 
ossification  of  the  auditory  eajisule,  con-e- 
spouding  to  part  of  the  petrous  bone  in  man. 

prop,  v.t.     [Prop,  s.] 
X.  Literally : 

1.  To  support  or  prevent  from  falling  by 
placing  something  under  or  against  as  a  su]i- 
port.  (Generally  followed  by  up  :  as,  To  prop 
up  a  wall.) 

2.  To  snppoi't  by  standing  under  or  against. 

■■  Down  it  fell,  and  with  it  bore 
L'rowdem,  whom  it  prop/id  before." 

Butler:  liudibritK,  i.  2, 

II.  Pig. :  To  support,  to  sustain  ;  to  save 
from  ruin  or  decay.  {Shakesp. :  Cymbvline,  i.  0.) 

prop,  "^  proppe,  s.  [Ir.  propa~n  proji ; 
Gael,  prop  =  a.  support,  ^)ro;>=to  ]>iop;  (i. 
Dut.  proppe  =  Rn  iron  biancli,  prnjiptu  =to 
prop;  Dan.  j^rap=a.  prop;  Sw.  propp ;  Gci-. 
pfropf=  a  cork,  a  stopple,  pfropfen  =  to  cram, 
stuff,  or  thrust  into.] 

1.  Ord.  Long.:  A  support  ;  that  which  .sus- 
tains a  sui>erincunibent  weight ;  that  on  which 
anything  rests  for  support ;  a  stay.  {Lit.  &.Jig.) 

"  Our  lust  pmp. 
Our  happy  life's  only  remaining  sUty." 

Wordf worth :  Excursion,  bk.  iii. 

,"^2.  Vehirh-s:  A  stem  fastened  to  the  carriage 
bow  for  tlie  attachment  of  the  stretclier-piece. 

prop-joint,  s. 

Vehicles :  The  jointed  bar  which  spreads  the 
bows  of  a  calash-top. 

prop-stay,  s.  a  transverse  water-tube 
crorisiiig  a  boiler-flue,  forming  a  jiassage  for 
the  water  and  increasing  the  flue  surface  hy 
the  exposure  of  its  exterior  surface  to  the 
heated  current. 

prop- wood,  5. 

1.  Saplings  and  underwood  suitable  for 
cutting  into  x^'ops. 

2.  Short  stout  lengths  of  fir  and  otherwooii, 
used  for  propping  up  the  roofs  of  coal-mines. 

prop-word,  s.     [Pillow-word.  ] 

prO-pse-deu'-tic,  «.  &  S.  [Gr.  nponaiEevTiKo^ 
{propa lilt ut ikos),  from  TrpojraiSet'u)  (j'roiKiidenu) 
=  to  teach  beforehand:  npo  (jj/o)  =  before, 
and  7roi6fi>u>  {}xiiikiio)=:  to  teacli ;  rrais  (ycui), 
genit.  7Tai56s  lpaidos)=^  3.  child.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  propaedeu- 
tics or  the  introduction  to  any  art  or  science; 
acting  or  serving  as  an  iiitrotluctitm  to  any 
art  or  science  ;  instructing  bcfoirhaiid. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  introduction  to  any  art 
or  science  ;  an  introduction  generally. 

"  Kantiaiiiam  ...  is  being  developed  into  n  propee- 
deudtj  to  ChristiiUiity."— .^(Ae^la;»"I.  Dec.  Uu,  IBSI. 

pro-pse-deu'-tic-ail,  a.  [Eng.  propa-deutic  ; 
•al.]    The  same  as  Pkop-edeutic  (q.v.). 

pro-pse-deu'-tics,  £.  [Prop.epeitic]  The 
l>relintinary  learning  or  instruction  connected 
with  auy  art  or  science  ;  the  knowledge  and 
rules  necessary  for  the  study  of  any  i)articular 
art,  science,  &c. 

*pr6p'-a-ga-ble,n.  [Eng.  propag{ntc);  -afih.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  propagated  or  continued 
and  multiplied  by  natural  generation  or  pro- 
duction. 

2.  Callable  of  being  propagated  or  spread 
by  auy  means,  as  doctrines,  principles,  iic. 


ate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  l^U,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fuU;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ae,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


propaganda— propension 


683 


prop-a-gan'-da, 

1.  Cliuirh.  HL^t.i 
jiiujamla    Fide, 


III  iliieiitil  ty|K-^ 
f  uri'jit  tyixiyniptiH 
'.<.U:,n  oi  tin-  imiiil^. 


s.  [Seadef.  1.] 
The  Congregation  de  Pm- 
couiniission  of  Canlitials 
ctiarged  with  the  directiim  of  all  inatti-rs  con- 
iiected  with  foreign  missions  in  the  U-)ni;in 
Chureh.  The  Congregation  was  i'stalilisli''<l 
l»y  Gregory  XV.  by  the" bull  I nscnitabile  (July 
L'2,  1022),  iind  niiw  has  its  seat  in  the  Palazzo 
Forrattini,  in  the  Piazza  di  Sjiagna,  Untiie. 
Pojie  Urban  VIII.  (Ui23-44)  founded  the  Prn- 
I'aganda  College  in  furtherance  of  the  design 
of'liis  predecessor;  and  here  young  men  of 
all  nations  are  trained  for  the  priesthood,  ami 
take  an  oath  to  devote  themselves  for  life  to 
<lii'  foreign  nnssions  in  whatever  province  or 
vir;iiiar<-  they  may  be  appointed  to  by  the 
<_'nii;jri'g-ation. 

offi.e  uf  the  Propfi'/anda 
Aii'l  h:is  iirotliiceii  luiiiiy 
I  luMutv.  .  .  .  The  HUiiiiiil 
vlmli  t:ikes  |il^oe  in  J«iiu- 
;iry  [ou  the  »l.iy  before  the  Kiti|'hiiiiy|  is  Rii  iiiteresthiy 
scene  which  lew  tnivellers,  who  are  then  in  Rome. 
«jniit  to  atteiid ;  the  pupils  reciting  Poetry  atiJ 
8]>eeches  in  their  several  Ijuiguages.  accoiiii>aiiied  lUso 
l>y  music,  as  performed  in  their  several  couutries.  "— 
Murray  B  Handbook  of  Home  (ed.  18811.  p.  294. 

2.  Hence,  any  institution,  system,  or  pro- 
gramme for  prupjigating  any  particular  doc- 
trine or  set  of  doctrines. 

"  A  reverent  propananda  of  uubelief. "—i^cfio,  Sept. 
r,  18S5. 

prop-a-g^nd'-I^m,  s.  [Eng.  'propagandia); 
-ifi'ii.]  The  system  or  practice  of  propa- 
gating any  particular  doctrine  or  views. 

■■  His  propa^audiitii  has  hy  no  means  been  ciiufiaeil 
t.>  Great  "UriXMU."  —  Oail y  ChronicU;  Sept,  1,  1985. 

prop-a-gand'-ist,  .^.  &  a.    [Eug,  projxtgan- 

i!(n):'.ist.] 

A.  As  siihst. :  One  who  devotes  himself  to 
the  propagation  of  any  particular  doctrine  or 
views. 

B.  Asadj.:  Pertaining  to,  or  connected  with, 
liropagandism  of  any  kind. 

"  Propatjaiidisr  objects.'*— £'tfto,  Sept.  8, 1865. 

prop'-a-gate,  vJ.  &  ('.  [Lat,  pi-opagatus,  pa. 
jirir.  oi  prniKig<i  =  to  peg  down,  to  propagate 
by  layers,  to  produce,  to  beget :  j>ro-  =  before, 
and  p(uj-,  root  of  pango^  to  fasten,  to  tix ; 
allied  to  propagcs,  projnfgo=a  layer;  Fr. 
jiiopager ;  H^t.  propcigar ;  lUd.  propagare.] 

A,  Transitive : 
I.  LiteniUy: 

I.  To  continue  or  multiply  by  generation 
or  successive  production;  to  cause  to  repro- 
duce itself.    (Said  of  animals  or  plants.) 

^  2.  To  scatter. 

"This  short  harangue  propagated  tlie  Juncto."— 
Gentleman  Instructed,  p.  544. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

^  1.  To  generate,  to  produce,  to  originate. 

"Superstitious  notions,  propat/atcd  in  fancy,  are 
liHTiily  ever  totally  eradicated."— yi(c'((t»'rf«o(i.'  Ctarisaa. 

^  2.  To  promote,  to  increase. 

'■  Griefs  of  mine  own  lie  heJivy  in  my  breast. 
Which  thou  wilt  propmjate." 

Shakesp. :  Tioineo  A  Juliet,  i.  l. 

3.  To  spread,  to  dissennnate,  to  diftuse,  to  ex- 
tend, to  promote  ;  to  cause  to  spread  or  extend. 

"This  practise,  therefore,  of  acting  vices,  doth 
>me\y  propagate  theui."— /*rtf»«c;  1  UiUno-Maitiz, 
iii.  :i. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  have  offspring  or  issue; 
to  be  reproduced  or  multiplied  by  generation, 
ur  by  new  shoots  or  plants. 

"  No  need  that  thou 
Should'st  propagate,  already  iufiuite." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  viU.  419. 

prop-a-ga'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  propcigatin,  from 
propa'gauigy  pa.  par.  oipropago  —In  propagate 
(q.v.);  Vv.  pi'opi.igaiioii.\ 
I,  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  propagating;  continuance  or 
multiplication  of  the  kind  or  species  by 
j;eneiatii'n  r.r  leprotluction.  (Rarely  applied 
except  to  plants.) 

"  Fetardinj;  or  f'»rw.T.rdin^  t)w  propagation  of  man- 
kind."— //«'»«.  Km<1!I»,  pt.  li.,  esa,  11. 

2.  The  sprea<ling  or  dissemination  of  any- 
tliing,  as  of  doctrines,  learning,  &c. ;  diffusion. 

"Conceniing  the  excellency  of  learning  and  know- 
ledjie.  and  the  excellency  of  the  merit  and  true  glory 
in  the  augmentation  and  irropagatinn  thereof.  — 
/iacon:  Adoancetiu-nf  of  Learn.,  bk.  i.,  p.  3, 

*  3.  Increase,  extension,  augmentation,  en- 
largement. 

^  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 
Foreign  I'arts: 

Church  fli^t. :  A  society  incorporated,  June 
U>,  1701,  to  remove  the 'spiritual  destitution 
then  prevafiing  among  the  Englislicoiunists  in 


North  America.  Archbishop  Tenison  was  its 
lirst  president.  It  miseil  in  the  llrst  year, 
£4VJ  ;  in  the  second,  £^t7b  ;  in  the  third,  4;si>4  ; 
and  in  the  fourtli.  ^1,343.  Its  npcrations  wri  .• 
soon  after  extendeil  to  the  Indians,  and  to  tin* 
ne-;ro('s  of  New  York,  and  in  1710  to  thusr  of 
til.'  Wfst  Indies.  Its  tirst  Indian  mission  was 
fiMimifd  in  Madias  in  IT'JS.it  begun  to  work  in 
Auviialiii  in  17!'0.  in  South  Africa  in  1S;!0,  and 
in  New  Zealand  in  isyy.  It  is  now  one  of  the 
t  wo  great  missionary  societies  etmnected  with 
thr  Church  of  England,  ami  is  the  favourite 
of  the  Iligli  Church  party,  while  the  Evang.di- 
eals  generally  support  the  Church  Missionary 
Society. 

'  prop'-a-ga-tive,  a.  [Eng.  proi>ngnt(t) : 
-NT.]  Tending  or  having  the  power  to  propa- 
gate. 

prdp'-a-ga-tor,  -.    [IM.] 

1.  One  who  pro])agat<^s ;  one  whose  busi- 
ness it  is  to  proitagale  plants  by  budding, 
grafting,  &c. 

2.  One  who  disseminates,  spreads,  or  pro- 
motes; a  disseminatiu'. 

"The  chief  priipn-tatiir  of  that  doctrlnp  among''t 
theGreeks.'—CiKiwro-r/i  .   IntcU.  System,  p-  •---'. 

'  prop-a-ga-tress, ' prop-a-ga-tresse, 

i-.  lEng.  propugat(() ;  -ress.]  A  female  piojKi- 
gator  or  i)ronioter. 

"Satiiniia  .  .  .  the  \>TUne  propafiatrrMo  of  religion 
and  learning."— //u«n-«.   Parly  <•/  Beasts,  p.  S'J. 

•pro  pa  go  (pi.  pro  pag  i-ne§). ..    [l-at. 

=  a  layer,  a  shoot.] 

1.  Hort. :  The  branch  laid  down  in  the  jiro- 
cess  of  layering. 

2.  Bot.  (/'/.):  [Bacillus]. 

pro-pfi.g-u-lum  (pi.  pro-pig'-u-la),   ?. 

[Mod.  Lat.,  dimin.  from  Lat.  prupagu  (ii-v.).] 

Botany: 

1.  (Sing.):  A  runner,  ending  in  a  germinating 
bud.    [Offset,  II.  3.] 

2  (PI-):  The  grains  constituting  Soredia 
(q.v.). 

prd-pS-l-SB-o-ther'-i-um,  s.  [Pref.  pro-, 
and  Mod.  Lat  palirothcrium^q.v.).} 

PaUront. :  A  genus  of  Tapiridie,  from  thf 
Eocene  Tertiary  of  Europe.  The  trans\ri>.i^ 
ridges  of  tlie  molars  are  broken  up  into  trans- 
versely-arranged tubercles. 


Cheni.  :   C4H9NO0 


prop-SI'-a-nine,    s.      [Eng.    j^rnp(yl),     and 
alanine] 

:h.vch..-ch-nh.. 

I     A' 
CO  OH. 

Amido-butyric  acid.  An  inodorous,  crystalline 
compound,  produced  by  beating  bromobutyric 
acid  with  ammonia.  It  forms  stellate  griiu]is 
of  small  needles,  or  leafy  crystals,  slightly 
soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  insoluble  in 
ether,  sweet  to  the  taste,  neutral  to  vegetable 
colours, and  unites  Imth  with  .'icids  and  bases. 
The  nitrate,  C^lIfiNf  ^.-IINi);!.  crystallizes  in 
fern-like  groups  of  silky  m-edh-s,  very  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  and  having  an  ari.i  n-. 
action.  A  lead  compound,  CHHirtPl'"N-j04 
HoPb"Oo,  is  obtained  as  a  wliife  crystalline 
po'wder  by  boiling  an  aqueous  solution  of  pro- 
palanine  with  lead  oxide. 

pro-pale',  ''.'.    [Lat.  j)ro  =  forth,  and  polam 
=  openly.]    To  publish,  to  disclose.    (Scotch.) 

pr6'-pane»  ^^.    [Eng.  proKj/O;  -ane.] 

Chein. :  CsH^^  CH:i— CHo— CH3.  Methyl- 
ethyl.  One  of  the  eonstituents  of  petroleum, 
and  produced  by  the  action  of  zinc  and  hy- 
drochloric acid  on  isopropyl  iodide.  It  is  a 
gas,  soluble  in  one-sixth  of  its  volume  of 
alcohol,  and  liqueties  at  -  20'. 

pro-par'-gyl,  s.     [Eng.   prop(yl),  and  {peiy 
argyl.] 

I'hem.:  C:{H3.     The  hypothetical  radicle  of 

diiirnpargyl  (q.v.). 

propargyl-ethyl  ether,  s.     [Propar- 

r.VLIC-KTHllK  ] 

pro-par-g^r-ic,    a.     [Eng.    propargyl ;  -ic] 
Derived  from,  or  containing,  proiMirgyl. 

propargylic-alcoliol,  s. 

Cliem.:  C-iHjO^zCUiCCH.j'On.  A  r< - 

less  mobile  liqiiid,  obtained  by  dislilling 
slowly  a  mixture  of  brom-allylic  alcolml,  po- 
tassic  hydrate,  and  a  little  water.  It  has  a 
burning'tastc.  an  agreeablr  smell,  and  is  mis- 


eiblewith  water.  Sjt.  gr.  -t'lliis  at  21*;  vapnur 
deiLsity,  l"l>  ;  boiling  pi-int.  !!►.  Ittt  vapour 
burns  in  air  with  a  luiuiiious  llaine. 

propargyllc -ether,  n. 

(  /i'/H.;  C,-,IIh'>^  (■lI:('-CH.,.-OC._.ns.  Pi'>- 
]iargyl«'thyi  ether.  ()litjiilied  t»y  itigesllng 
allylt-iir  dibroniide  with  alroliulic  potatth.  It 
is  a  eolnurless  lii|ui<1,  i"o^seHse.><  a  (liHagrceabto 
(Mlour,  sp.  gi'.  •s;iat7  ,and  ImllMatsr.  With 
amuioniacal  cuprous  chloride  it  gives  a  yellow 
precijiitjit^'. 

'  prd-p&S8-i6n  (s8  as  ah),  «.  [Pref.  pro-, 
and  En-.  y«t>><o,i  (q.\.).J  A  substitute  fur 
jKissi'in  or  sutfering. 

"  Tho  pH'ulonH  of  (-)iri'>tare  hy  dlvliien  cAlltnl  rather 
pn>i-tiu^n;  thiiu JMhIoii^  tlielii>clvc«.'— AVjurio/cf*.  tin 
the  l'auton$,  ^U. 

tpro'-pSd,  ^^  [Lat,  pro  =  for,  and  p's,  genit. 
^K'dis  —  a  foot.) 

Fntoin. :  Kirby's  name  for  a  proleg  (q.v.). 

pr6~per,  r.t.  (I-at.  propfllo  =  to  drive  for- 
war<l ;  /o-o  =  forward,  and  ^>e//o  =  to  drive.] 
'J'o  drive  forward  ;  to  eause  Ut  move  foi-ward  ; 
Vf  urge  or  press  forward  or  onward  by  force. 

pro-pel'-l^nt,  a.  [Lat.  propcUens,  yr.  par. 
of  pn>i»Uv  =  hi  pnipel  {q.v,),j  Driving  or 
urging  fo;  wartl ;  pnqtelling. 

pro-pei-ler,  >■.   [Eng.  propel;  -er.]    One  who 

or  that  which  jiropcls  ;  siwcif.,  the  screw  by 
whieh  a  steamship  is  driven  through  the 
water.    [Scrf.w,  s.\ 

•'Projertingfrom  tho  two-fold  disc  a  row  of  prap^- 
l-m  win  he  seen  to  be  in  active  motion."— /Wi/jf 
Tetegrtiph,  .\ug.  3L  IpsV 

propeller-puinp,  x.  A  form  of  rotary 
pump  m  which  tlir  wlieel  resembles  the  pro- 
pi-Ilcr-wheel  of  thr  marine  service. 

'  pro-pemp -ti  kon  (mp  as  m).  *.     [fir. 

TrpoTrejuTTTiJCog  (y</<v""'/'f ''-"-)  ~  aceonrrHinving, 
fi()tn  TTpOTTt'/j.""*^  0""/"'"'i'")  ~ '"  ^*^'"d  foitb  or 
forward:  rrpd  (/'/'»)=  forward,  and  ire/xjrw 
{pe.mpi'i)  =  io  send.) 

Litrrnture:  A  poetical  address  to  one  about 
to  stjut  on  a  jourm*y. 

'  pro-pend',  v.i.  [Lat.  propendeo  =  txi  hang 
forward;  pro  =  forward,  and  }H-ttdeo  —  to 
hang.]  [Pbopensi:.]  To  incline  to  anything; 
to  have  a  proi)ensity  to  anytliing, 

"  My  Bprightly  hiethren.  I  proprnd  to  you. 
In  resolution  t^i  keep  Helen  Btill." 

.•^h'lkesp. :  Trvilus  *  Cretiiila,  if.  a. 

^  pr6-pen'-den-9y(l),  5.  [Kns-propenden{l); 
-<■(/.]  A  leaning  or  ilisposition  towards  any- 
thing ;  a  jinqji-nsity. 

'^  pro  pen'-d9n-9S^  (2).  s.  [Lat,  j>rn=  for- 
ward, au'l  ^i'/m/(. -to  weigh.)  Careful  de- 
liberation or  eonsi'leration. 

"That  attention,  and  propeitdeitcy  of  actiona."— 
Ifiite.-  Orig.  of  Mankind. 

pro-pend' -ent.^'.  {\ja.\.  projwndms,  pr.  par. 
vi pr<>i»!nd,:o^  to  propeud  (ij.v.).] 

1.  Ord,  Lang. :  Iindiuing  forward  <»r  toward 
anything. 

2.  Bot.:  Hanging  forward  and  downward, 

pro'-pene.  ^.    |Pitoi'vi.t:NK.] 
propene -alcohol,  -t. 

Chem.:  CnHsO,.  =  (C;iHfi)"(OII).j.  A  di- 
atomic alcohol  formed  by  tlie  action  of  nascent 
liydrogeu  on  glycerin.  It  is  colourless,  in- 
odorous, soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether, 
and  boils  at  1SS°-1«9". 

•  pr5-pSnse',  ".  [I-'^t..  proptnsHs,  pa.  \wv.  of 
prop'-,Hl>o  =  \n  ]iropen<l  Oj.v.).]  Leaning  or 
inclining  morally;  inclined  or  di»iHised, 
whether  t«  goo-l  or  ill  ;  liaving  an  inelinatioii 
or  propensity  ;  proue.    (Cowper:  Ttvsk,  v.  585.) 


•  pro-pense'-ljr,  "dr. 

In  a  iirojK'use  maiuu'r  ; 
or  inclination. 


[Eng.  prnjieii.<e :    -7r/.] 
with  natural  tendem-y 


■•  Is  there  no  iltfference  lietwlxt  one  pmpriut^ f/^oiua 
ont  of  the  nxul.  anil  n  haplemi  wnndervr,  str»yi"t(  l>y 
ile]uaionT"~5rer*»e;  Sennoiu,  No.  xviil. 


l.ei 


[Eng.  prnj^iise;  -nM-s.] 
of  being  pnqiense;  pro* 
leiiey ;  jii-oneiiess. 


'  prepense  -nesa, 

'ill--  .iu;i]ity  or  Stat. 
>ity  ;  natiual  ttn 

■  There  it  (»  jira/wm^MCMlQ  Jlseaaci  In  tho  IxHly."— 
A""ir.   J)ePofiinu.  p.  AT3. 

pro-pen'-sion,  1.  [Fr,,  fh»ni  Lat.  pmiKn- 
ainnrm.  accus.  of  projiensto,  from  projtftisuti  = 
projM'nse  (q.v.);  ii\i.  propension;  Itftl.  pro- 
pnuinnr.] 


hSiU  boy;  pd^t.  J6\^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin.  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  af;  expect,  ^enophon.  e^st.    -ihg. 
-ciau. -tian  -  Shan,    -tion, -sion^shun; -tion. -gion^  zhun.    dous, -tious, -sious  -  shus.    -hlc, -die,  .S:c.  -  bel,  dpL 


684 


jjropensity— prophet 


1.  TlifstaU'  or  coiuiitiou  of  tending  to  move 
ill  any  direction. 

"Bmlh'*  tltjil  of  tlirmwlvvs  lmv#  irn  proftrniiom  to 
jiiiy  JettiiuiiiJitc  pUot;."— W:/6,v.'  On  Hodie4. 

•1.  Propensity,  proueiiess  ;  iiatuml  tendency 
or  iia-liiiutioii. 

"  We  could  uot  tlo  wlthuut  our  stuck  uf  iMutsioiis  nnd 
pntprntioiu  uf  al!  itorttt."— J/dff Aeu*  A  rmiUi :  Lust 
ffSiil/*.  Ji.  09. 

pr6-pen'-Si"t^,  .«.  [I-at.  propensus  =  itro- 
l»-ns<.'  ('i.v.).J  lii'iit  of  mind  ;  rmtunil  teii- 
dciiey  ur  inclination  ;  disposition  towiuds 
anything  good  or  evil,  but  especiuUy  towaixi:* 
evil ;  proLdivity,  bias,  iMoiienes!). 

"Once  the  pr.,iK'tuit,v  gcU  hold  o(  a  ni.'Ui.  his  x>eti 
lu'viT  keeiw  &til\."—rheMiore  itook:  Gilbert  Uui-wv. 
vul.  i..i.li.U-. 

*  prd-pen'-8xve»  a,  [Eng.  2^»'openKf);  -ive.] 
Inclined,  fjivoimible. 

"His  pr')jx.'itsii-c  iiiiiide  towHrdes  tlieui."— ,V<i*7ie." 
Lvnii-ii  St  tiff'-. 

pro-pen-yl,  s.    [Eng.  propt^n(s);  -ylisi-^'-)'] 

(llLMF.BVI..) 

propenyl  alcohol,  .    [Glvcerin-.] 

propenyl-bromide,  s. 

Vh-:,a.:  Cjllilir  =  CU;{-CH-CHUr.  A  coni- 
j'fuind  fi)ruK'd  by  the  action  of  bronunc  on 
allyl  iodide,  C{IIr,I.  It  is  isomeric  with  bmm- 
l.nVyb-n.',  and  bnils  at  4S\ 

propenyl  trichloride,  ^^. 

Chvm.  :  CjiUjCl;!  =  CH;,-CHC1 -CHCU- 
Fnrnieil,  together  with  glyceryl  trichloride,  Ity 
heating  to  170°  a  mixture  of  iodine  chbuide 
and  prui>ylene  dichluride.  It  is  a  colourless 
oil.  distilling  between  ViH°  and  H0\ 

prop'-er,  •  pro-pre,  *  pro-pire,  a.  &  otJv. 
[Fr.  propre,  from  Lat.  j)ro/>rr«s=  one's  own, 
jiMiper;  prob.  allied  to  i)io^>f  =  near  ;  Port. 
i:  Ital.  propria.] 

A,  Ai  adjective : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

'  1.  One's  own  ;  belonging  to  one's  self, 
(doinctl  to  any  of  the  possessives.) 

"  Our  proper  sou."        Sttakcsp. :  Othello,  i,  3. 

2.  Peculiar;  not  belonging  to  more;  not 
ccimmou ;  belonging  naturally  or  essentially 
to  one  particular  individual  or  state. 

"  Frtulta  proper  to  himself. " 

Sltakevp. :  Jlcasure/or  Measut-e.  \. 

3.  Natural,  original.  (Afi7(o»  ;  P.  i.,  iii.  034.) 

4.  Correct,  just,  suitable,  appropriate,  ac- 
cording to  usage. 

"  £  writ  not  always  in  the  proper  terms  of  niLviKatiou. 
liiiid  service,  kK."—Dryden:  Virgil;  .t'lieid.    (Dedic.) 

5.  Fit,  suitable,  becoming. 

"  "Tia  prop':r  1  obey  him."    Shaketp. :  OthcUo,  v.  2. 

'  6.  Respectable,  honest,  decent. 

"A  proper  maid  in  Florence." 
SJfikcip. :  All's  Well  that  End's  Well,  iv,  3. 

7.  Well-made,  good-looking,  haudscme,  of 
goud  ai>pearance.     (Hebrews  xi.  23.) 

8.  Properly  or  rightly  so  called  ;  real, 
actual;  a^,  the  garden jjrojifr. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Bot.  :  Enclosing  only  a  single  floret, 
(lower,  &c. 

2.  Gram.  :  Applied  to  a  noun  when  it  is  the 
name  of  atiy  particular  person  or  tiling,  as 
John,  Shakespeare,  London,  Dublin,  &c.  ; 
the  opposite  to  common. 

3.  Her.  :  Represented  in  its  natural  colour. 
(Said  of  charges.) 

B.  Ai  adv. :  Properly,  greatly,  very,  ex- 
ceedingly :  as,  pro7)er  good.     (Vnlgar.) 

'"''In  proper:  Individually,  privately,  as 
on*/?  own. 

proper-chant,  s. 

Masic :  An  old  name  for  the  key  of  r  nityor, 
which  had  its  Mi  in  b  :  that  is,  which  hud  b 
for  its  learling  note. 

proper-feud,  s. 

/,""  ;  All  I'li^'inal  and  genuine  feud  held  by 
pure  military  service. 

proper-jurisdiction,  s. 

."•i.Hf-  Lute:  Jiirisdietion  in  virtue  of  office. 
proper-motion,  ?. 

A^tr'jit.  :  A<jtua.l  as  opposed  to  apparent 
mntini,.     Used  of  the  fixed  stars.     [Stab.j 

'  prop  -er-ate,  v.t.  &  i.     [Lat.  pruperatus, 
I>a.  par.  of  ;;roj«ro  =to  hasten.]    To  hasten, 
'     to  hurry. 

'■Awhile  to  keep  olTdcith  v/hich  properatfs." 

Vkars:   Tnimlntionof  Vir'iil. 


'  prop -er-a -tion,  s.  [Lat.  propa-atio,  from 
jiruju'rittits,  pa.  par.  of  ;»rn/)cra  =  to  hasten.] 
The  aet  or  stitu  of  hiustening  ;  haste. 

"  Then-  i»  ([rwit  i»r«i»JirHtloii  of  thtsliftuquet,  propera- 
tiati  t<^«at  it."— Adauu  :   Works,  i.  216. 

prO-per'-i-Spome,  -•=.     [Gr.  irpintpimroiMefOi' 

{pn'iM:rispOincnon),  iVnni  n-porrepicrn'oio  [pro- 
pfri,^pio)  =  t'}  cireuiiitlfX  the  penult;  Trpo 
(pro)  =  before  ;  nepi  (;«/()  =  around,  and 
o-ffoiw  (sjxto)  =  to  draw.] 

drefik-  Pros.  :   A  word  having  a  circumflex 
arcent  on  the  penult. 

prop-er-iy,    ■  pro-pre-liche.       pro 

pre-ly,  o(f I-.     [Kw^.  proper  :  -hj.] 

1.  In  a  proper  manner  ;  titly,  suitably,  be- 
condngly  :  as,  To  be  projyerly  dressed.  ' 

2.  In  a  strict  or  proper  sense ;  strictly. 


3.  Entirely,  quite,  very  much. 

"PropcH!/confo\iniiinl."—Pepi/s:  Diari/,]\ine'H.  lt;r,4. 

prop'-er-ness,  *  pro-per-nes.  ^.     [Eng. 

pn-per  ;  -».v«.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  proper: 
propriety. 

'  2.  Good  looks,  good  appearance,  hand- 
someness. 

"The  pr'jp'n-iK-s  of  the  childe.'- 


■I'dal :  Acts  vLL 


prop'-er-tiEed,    «.     [Eng.    jtroperty ;     -erf.] 
Possessed  of  projierty. 

"An  instiUition  devoted  to  the  propertied  ftnd 
s:itisfled  clasKe.i  fc'euemlly."— J/«(?/i«io  Arnold:  Last 
Essays,  p.  103. 

prop'-er-ty,   ^  pro-pre-tee,   '  prop-ir- 

te,  ^''.  [O.  Fr.  propreti:  =  fitness,  property, 
frum  Lat.  proprietatem,  aceus.  of  propriedis  ^ 
a  property,  ownership,  from  proj:>rt(w  =  one's 
own,  proper;  Fr.  proprU'te ;  Ital.  propricta. 
Property  and  propriety  are  doublets.] 

1.  A  peculiar  quality  of  anything:  thnt 
which  is  inherent  in  or  naturally  essential  to 
anything  ;  a  quality,  a  chai-acteristic,  an  attri- 
bute. 


2.  Character,  disposition,  nature. 
"  It  is  the  abject  property  of  most." 

Coivpt-r:  Task,  v.  240. 

"  3.  Proprietv. 


4.  The  exclusive  right  of  possessing,  eu,joy- 
ing,  and  disposing  of  anything ;  ownership. 
It  may  be  a  right  unlimited  in  point  of  dura- 
tion, and  unrestricted  in  point  of  disposition, 
era  right  limited  in  duration,  as  a  life  inter<.-st. 

"The  third  absolute  right,  ihliereut  in  every  Eugliah- 
1U.1U,  in  thnt  of  prij/irrty  :  which  consists  in  the  free 
use.  enjijyment.  and  disposal  of  all  his  acquisitions, 
without  any  control  or  aimiuutiou,  save  only  by  the 
1.1WB  of  the  land,  which  are  extreuielv  watchful  in 
ascertaining  and  protectiug  this  riyht.  '—Blackstone: 
Commi-ut..  bk.  i..  ch.  1. 

5.  That  wlii'di  is  held  by  such  a  right ;  that 
which  is  owned  ;  that  to  which  a  person  has 
the  legal  title,  whether  it  is  in  his  jiossession 
or  uot,  P.'-operty  in  Englisli  Law  is  divided 
into  real  and  personal,  and  in  Scots  Law  into 
lieritable  And  momhle.     (See  tliese  woi"ds.) 

"  A  frauchiae,  an  office,  a  riKht  of  conimou.  a  peer, 
age,  or  other  property  of  the  like  unsubstantial  kind." 
— Blackstone  :  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  2. 

*  6.  Participation. 

"  Here  I  disclaimed  all  my  paternal  care, 
Propiuiiuity  and  property  of  blood." 

S/takegp,:  Lear,  i.  1. 

7.  A  thing  wanted  for  and  applied  to  a 
particular  purpose;  an  implement;  specif., 
any  article  necessary  for  the  mounting  and 
production  of  a  play  on  tlie  stage,  or  for  a 
similar  peiformance  ;  a  stage  requisite. 

■■  The  supernumeraries  and  propertift.  bo  to  si>eak. 
of  a  theJitrical  pageant."— aai/,!/  Teleyrnph,  Dec.  4, 1865. 

Ii  Property  Of  matter  :  [M.\tter]. 
property-man,  s. 

Tliect. :  Tlie  man  in  charge  of  the  properties. 
[Propektv,  s.,  7.] 

"  The  thunders  are  supplied  hyUmjiroperty.man."— 
-Etnerson  :  English  Traits,  ch.  xiii. 

t  property-qualification,  s.  A  quali- 
fication for  filling  certain  offices,  founded  on 
one's  i>ossessiug  property  of  certiun  aggregate 
or  annual  valuf. 

property- rooniL,  .*. 

Thmt. :  Tlie  nH.m  in  a  theatre  in  which  the 
properties  are  kept. 

property-tax.  s.  A  direct  tax  levied  on 
property.     [Income-tax,  II.l 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  flill ;  try. 


•  prop'-er-ty,  v.t.    [Propeutv,  s.] 

1.  To  make  property  of;  to  seize  and  hold 
as  onus  own  ;  tu  appropriate. 

"  Tliey  have  here  propertied  lue." 

Shakesp. :  Twel/th  A'iyhr,  iv.  2. 

2.  To  endow  with  propeities  or  qualities. 

"  His  Voice  vrns  propertied 
As  all  the  tuned  spheres," 

tihakesp. ;  Antony  A-  Cleopatra,  v.  2 

^  pro-phane',  a.  &  v.    [Profane.] 

proph-a-sis,  s.     [Gr.,  from  7rpo<taiVw  (pro- 
jfluiiiio)  ~  to  show  before  :  Trpo  ij>ro)  =  before, 
and  0atVu)  (]>}iaiiid)=.tu  show.] 
Mid, :  The  same  as  Prognosis  (q.v.). 

proph  e-9y,  •  proph-e-cie,  *  proph-e- 
sie,  '  proph-e-sy,  5.  (O.  Fr,  pn-pinri... 
■j^ruphetit:.  from  Lat.  prophetia,  from  Gr.  Trpot^r,- 
Teia(propli<:tcla)  =  a  prediction,  from  TrpoirJTi]^ 
(prophetes)  =  a  prophet  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  i-  Purl. 
j^ro/i'cia;  Ital.  jiro/ezia.] 

*  1.  The  act  of  prophesying,  foretelling,  ci 
predicting;  jiredictioa. 

2.  That  which  is  prophesied,  foretold,  or 

predicted;    a  prediction  ;    a    declaratiim  vi 

something  to  come ;  specif.,  a  prediction  in- 
sjiired  by  God.     [Prophet,  ^  1.] 

'■  A  prophecie  saia  he  sail  die." 

Robert  de  Orunne.  P-  2S2. 

■fl  Some  consider  every  Saripture  propliec> 
as  having  but  a  single  sense  and  a  single  ful- 
filment; some,  a  double  sense,  the  first  refer- 
ring to  a  near  event,  the  second  to  a  remote 
one,  specially  the  mission  or  death  of  Christ. 
Extreme  rationalists,  on  the  contrary,  den} 
that  predictions  exist.  The  fulfilment  of  prj- 
pliecy  is  deemed  one  of  the  leading  bianches 
of  Christian  evidence. 

*  3.  A  book  of  prophecies  ;  a  history. 

"  The  rest  of  the  acts  of  Solomon  ,  ,  .  are  thev  ni.t 
written  m  the  propSiecy  of  Ahijah  the  Shilouitef  — 
2  Chron.  ix.  29. 

*  4.  Tlie  public  interpretation  of  Holy 
Scripture  ;  exhortation  and  instruction. 

■■  Prophecy  comprehends  these  three  things  :  predic- 
tion  ;  suiging,  by  the  dictate  of  the  Spirit ;  and  under- 
standing and  explaining  the  mysterious,  hidden  sense 
of  scripture."— iocAtf.*  Paraphrase  of  \Cor.tii\.  |Xote.i 

*  prophecy-monger,  s.     Au  inventor 

of  prophecies.     {Fuller.) 

proph' -e -si -er,  s.  [Eng,  prophesy;  -er.] 
Onu  who  prophesies  or  predicts  events  ;  a 
prnphet. 

"He  hath  deceived  me  like  a  double-meaning  projyhe- 
iiev.'—Hhakesp. :  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iv,  u. 

proph  -e-sy,  "•  proph-e-cy,  "  proph-e- 
cie,  r.f.  &  (.     [ProPHF.I-V,  S.] 

A.  'J'ra>igitive  : 

1.  To  predict,  to  foretell,  to  prognosticate. 

"To  prophesft  against  this  house  all  the  words  th,it 
ye  have  heard."— ytreJHia/txxvi.  12. 

*  2.  To  foreshow. 

'■  Metliuught  thy  very  gait  did  prophesy 
A  Fojal  noblcnesa."  fihakesp.  :  Lear.  v.  S. 

3.  To  give  signs  of  beforehand  ;  to  herald. 

"  The  blue-bird  pmpliesying  aining." 

Longfellow  :  It  is  not  always  Ma;/. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  utter  prophecies  or  predictions;  ti- 
foretell  future  events. 


*  2.  To  interpret  or  explain  Holy  Scripture  ; 
to  preach  ;  to  exhort  in  religious  matters. 

"[The exercise] called  prophesying  vf&sthiB :  that  the 
miuistera  within  a  precinct  did  meet  upon  a  week-day 
in  some  principal  towu,  where  there  was  some  ancient 
gntve  minister  that  was  president,  aud  an  auditory 
admitted  of  gentlemen,  or  other  persons  of  leisme. 
Then  every  minister  successively,  beKimiing  with  the 
youngest,  did  handle  one  and  tne  same  part  of  Scrip- 
ture. —Bacon  :  Pacification  of  the  Church. 

^  The  English  Presbyterians  commenced 
meetings  for  prophesying  (prayer  and  the  ex- 
position of  Scripture)  at  Nortlianipton  about 
1570.  They  were  forbidden  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth in  1577. 

proph' -et,  *  proph-ete,  5.     [Vv.  propid-tr, 

fi' Ml  Lat.  pro]>h''ta,  fiom  Gr.  Trpo^^nj?  {pro- 
jiJirtf-s)  =  one  who  declares  things,  an  ex- 
pounder, a  jirophet ;  Trpo  {pro)  =befor3,  pub- 
licly, and  «^T)Mt  {ph-emi)-=  to  say,  to  speak; 
Si..,  Port.  &  Ital.  pro/eta.] 

1.  One  who  prophesies ;  one  who  foretells 
future  events;  a  foreteller,  a  predicter :  specif., 
one  wlio,  under  divine  inspiration  anil  in- 
struction, announced  future  events,  as  Moses, 
David,  Isaiah,  &c. 

"  Hence,  in  a  Roman  mouth,  the  graceful  namt 
Of  pr.iphct  and  uf  poet  was  the  same," 

Cowper:  7 able  Talk.  501. 

pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ee,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


propiiet— propitiable 


.\Hh 


•  ±  All  i.tterpreter,  a  spokvsiii.in. 

••  I  have  made  thee  a  nod  t"  Pliaraoh :  ami  Aaruii 
thy  brgtlier  shall  be  tby  i,iophist.'~£jco<itu  vll,  I. 

«r  1.  The  Prophets : 

(1)  Mfii  rlivinely  inspirt'd,  ftiul  who  often 
'jttereil  preilictious  of  fiitmv  cvt-nts.  Three 
wonls  are  applied  to  the  Old  Testnineiit 
prophets;  the  most  common  is  N'3:  (n«^fcfX 
from  the  verb  I^^^  (n-'Wcf)  =  piimaiily, 
til  bubble  forth,  to  sen.t  foitli  copious 
rtnoils  of  Ki)eeeh.  hence  in  Xiphul  =  to 
spe;ik  under  a  diviuo  impulse,  to  prophesy 
(1  Sam.  ix.  i' ;  1  Kint,'sxx.  ly);  the  st-ecud  7T>*i 
{wch)  =  a  seer,  from  nw^  {racib)  =  to  see 
(1  Sam.  ix.  9),  aud  the  tliiid  np  (chhoseh)  = 
a  seer,  from  niTT  (vMutzab)  =  in  see,  to  look 
(1  Chroii.  xxi.  9  ;  xxv.  0,  &c.).  It  is  connet-ted 
with  "jMn  (Miason)  —  a  vision.  The  second 
term  was  tlie  oldest  (I  Sam.  ix.  0).  Both  it 
anti  rhlinz*-h  suggest  that  the  sul>jects  (tf  tlie 
juopheeies  jw-ssed  before  the  eyes  of  the  seer 
in  iianoramic  vision  (cf.  Isaiah  i.  1 ;  Ezek.  i.  4; 
Rev.  i.  1"2),  he  simply  recordini:;  wliat  he  saw. 
In  many  cases,  however,  words  were  eotnniu- 
iiicated  (Jer.  i.  4,  P,  11.  12).  The  lirst  wnd 
tmbhi,  suygested  that  when  insjureil  connnntii- 
cations  had  to  be  nia<h^.  tlie  pniphct.  like  a 
frenzied  person  raving,  uttered  words  in  a 
copious  Hood,  flowing  I'ortli  with  some  con- 
siderable impulse.  Abraham  is  called  a  pro- 
phet ((5en.  XX.  7)  ;  it  is  implied  that  Moses 
was  one  (Dent,  xviii.  15  ;  Acts  vii.  37),  but 
the  niore  typieal  prophets  liegan  with  Samuel 
(Aets  xiii.  20),  who  was  a  eivil  ruler  as  well. 
Yet  the  full  development  '>f  the  prophetic 
order  was  not  till  the  separation  between  the 
two  kinL,'doms.  In  Judali  tlie  genend  faitli- 
fiilii.-.s  tn  Jehovah  left  them  less  scnpc.  In 
till'  kiii,:;dom  of  Israel,  on  the  other  hand, 
wliere  thr  woi-ship,  even  wlien  nominally  that 
of  Jehovah,  was  idolatrous,  and  where  that  of 
Baal  often  prevailed,  the  prophets  were  very 
pronnnent  and  influential,  denouncing  ajtos- 
tasy  and  moral  depiavity.  The  tirst,  like 
Elijah,  Elislui,  &c.  have  left  no  writings  ;  the 
lati-r  j.rophets  have.  [(2).]  The  last  of  the 
old  '['.slament  prophets  passed  away  with 
31alu(lii,  and  scribes  took  their  place.  In  the 
«^arly  church  there  were  prophets  (Rom.  xii. 
»>;  i  Cor.  xii.  2S ;  Ephes.  iv.  11,  &e.).  Tlieir 
ehief  function  seems  to  have  been  preaching 
in  the  church  (1  Cor.  xiv.  2-5). 

(2)  The  prophetic  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, or  the  Old  Testament  except  the  books 
of  Moses  (Matt.  xxii.  40  ;  Luke  xxiv.  27). 

2.  ."school  of  the  Proph4;ts:  An  association 
of  The  prophets  in  which  the  elder  lovingly 
trainc'l  the  younger,  who  were  called  their 
sons  (1  Kings  xx.  3ii).  First  Elijah,  and  then 
Elislia,  presided  over  such  a  society. 

'  proph'-et,  r.i.    IPROpnET,  *-.]    To  prophesy. 

"  Prnyihetiii'j  Helenas" 

jStiini/Uursf      \'irgif  :  .Eifid  iii.  TJ7, 

proph  et-ess.  ^  prof-et-esse.  '  propb- 
et-isse,  .s.  [Fr.  pi-ophvtr^ysi',  fri>m  Lat.  pio- 
phctlfSii;  Port,  profetism;  Ital.  pri>/eic^a.]  A 
female  prophet ;  a  woman  who  foretells  future 
events. 

*'Say.  poor  M.'irgaivt  was  a  jTophvU-s*." 

.•ihnKe»i>. :  nichnrd  III.,  i.  3. 

pro  -  phet'  -  ic,  pro  -  phet'  -  ic  -  al,  '  pro  - 
phet  -  ick.  pro -phet  -  ique,  pro  - 
phet-ic-all,  ".    [Fr.  /.<-;-;,. f ;./-<,,  ii-.m  Lat. 

pirtphvtirH'i^  Uimi  Or.  irpof^ijriKo?  {prnph<:((Ko^), 
from  Trpo<f>^TYi9  (j'>r-»/i/ic(t".s)=aprophet(q.v.); 
.Sp,  ti  Ital.  profetico.] 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to.  a  prophet  or  pro- 
phecy; coiKtaining  or  having  the  nntnre  of  a 
prophecy.    Olilton :  P.  H.,  iii.,  1S4.) 

2.  Pi-edictive,  presaging,  presageful. 

"  I^eiKi  me  ten  thoiiaaiid  ejes. 

^11.1  I  will  fill  them  with  r>rr}phetic  tears. 

.•ih'fk.x/i.  :   Troilus  A  Crcuida,  \i.  2, 

prophetic- types,  .-'.  pi. 

Jjiul. :  (See  extract). 

"There  are  eutire  fHiullies.  among  the  representa- 
tives of  older  i>eri.HK  of  iifcirly  every  class  of  awiiiiHls. 
whi.li.  in  the  aUite  o(  their  iwrfeot  development,  ex- 
«ukplify  such  wrophelic  relations,  aiid  affonl.  within 
the  limits  <•£  tlie  .-iniinal  kingdom  iit  Iwist.  the  must 
unexpected  evidence  that  the  plan  tjf  the  whole  crcu 
tion  had  been  maturely  considered  lonj:  l»efore  it  w.ts 
executed.  Such  types  I  have  for  iwnie  time  piist  been 
in  the  habit  of  calling  projj!ietic-fypc*:'—A'j'i«riz: 
Clamifieation,  p.  lT6. 

*  pro-phet-i-cal'-i-t^^.  s.  [Eng.  pmphrtJml ; 
■  i(<i.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  prophetic  ; 
prupheticaliuss. 


pro-phet  ic-al-1^,  rt<^'.    lEng.  proptuticftl  ; 

1.  In  a  prophetic  niBTiner ;  in  manner  of  a 
prophecy  ;  liy  way  of  preditKion. 

"  Tir  PlTroutol  «lioi-e  prfijthvtUtillj/  showne 
By  holy  John." 

Slirliiiy:  nometiUtj/ :  Second  itanrr. 

2.  With  knowledge  of  futurity. 

"  How  oft  I  gM"d.  /^i-o/VlWitvi//;/  Had.- 

you»i/ :  .Viffht  Th'nfjMt.  vl.  IT. 

•  prophet  ic  al-ndss,  -■.  [Eng.  praphtiml  ; 
-iMN".]  I'lir  quali'ty  or  stateof  being  prophetic. 


c.    [Ew;:.  prophet ;  -hm.] 
:  The  act  or  art  of  a  prophet ; 


AS  a  kind  > 
in  thtr  JtwU 


proph -et  if m, 

1.   n,-J.  ;.,.„;,. 
prophecy. 

"  Tills  CHiiaaiilto  prophcthm  then  w 

divinatiou."---/.'<'6iTf<o«  SmUh :  Old  Text. 

Vhiirdt,  \vcX,  xi. 

t2.  Philos.:  In  the  teaching  of  Algazzali.  an 
Arabian  philosopher  «f  the  latter  liaif  nf  the 
eleventh  century,  the  f«mrth  .stage  (:>ensatiun. 
Undei-standing,  and  Reason  being  the  lirst 
three)  in  intellectual  development,  when 
another  eye  is  opened  by  which  nn»n  jicreeives 
things  hidden  from  others— perceives  things 
that  eseat»e  the  perceptions  of  reason,  as  the 
obje(^ts  of  reason  escape  the  understanding, 
and  as  the  objects  of  the  understanding  escape 
the  sensitive  faculty.  {'!.  U.  Leu-es :  Hi^t. 
Philos.  (ed.  1S80),  ii.  aii.) 

"  proph' -et-ize,  v.i.  [Fr.  prophetiser,  fl-onj 
l.at.  pi'ophrfi:o,  from  Gr.  ttoo^itjtiVw  {p>o- 
phitizi'i),  from  TTpoi>ri7n^{propMfH)=  ai>rophet 
(q.v.);  Sp.  &  Port,  proft^lizar;  Ital.  pm/fti:- 
:ifre.]  To  pr-iphesy,  to  presage,  to  give  pre- 
diction. 

"  N.ttui-e  doth  warning  BeuJ 
'ByprophvtiziniftlreMii^."        Daniel:  Civil  IVar.  iii. 


7rpo(^opt«ds  (prophor- 
,phi,rii)  =  a  bringing 
n,o)=io  bring  fnr- 
,  and  ijitpit)  (jihiid)  =z 


'  pr6-ph6r-jc»  f.    IGr. 

(/,'»s\  fidiii  7rpo'/>op«  (/"■ 
forward  ;  Trpof^tpw  {pi'oji 
wjird  :  Trpd  {p''-')~  brt'ori 
to  bring.]     Enuneiati\e. 

pro-phy-lac -tic,    pr6-phy-lS«-tick,". 

<S:  s,     |Fi-.  i-ropldjl'irti'p"-,  from  Gr.    jrpo«/jvA««- 
TOfds  \^pr"pUr>ii};tikos),  from  7rpo(/)uAix(r(ruj  ( /"  "- 

/./i)(/«.-:6v»)  =  to  guiu'd  :   Trpd  (j)/*'.)  ~  bcftuv,  in 
front,  and  <^vA(ia-o-w  (phnUtsso)  =  to  guard.] 

A.  Aa  adj. :  Defending  or  protecting  ngainst 
disease ;  preventive. 

"For  sanitary  aud  prophylactic  rejisous."  —  flxfVy 
yewt,  Feb.  1.  ISSi). 

B.  -U  snhtit.  :  A  medicine  or  preparation 
which  defends  or  protects  against  disease  ;  v. 
lirrvrutive. 

■■  Such  a  prn/ihi/ltu-ric  niay  be  found  In  the  muriatic 
mif\:'-^Forilt/<-v:  Oti  Murintic  AcUl,  p.  G. 

"prd-phy-l^'-tic-al.fl.  [Kn^. proph nlo-tir; 

-f'/.|     Tlie  s.iuie  :iS  Prophvl\lTIC  Oi-V.). 

'  pro-phj^-lS-x  -is,  ^■.   [Gr.,  from  Trpo<f>uAo<7-cru> 

{proph  t'l,is.^u)._     iPkophvlactic.) 

Mnl :  Preventive  medicine.     (Hvoiene.J 
pr^ph'-Jr-SeS,  >■.  j'K    [Gr.  7rpd<f>u(n«  (prnjihiis(f^) 
=  a  germ,  a  bud.] 

ISol.  {PL):  The  abortive  pistillidia  of  the 
Mus(.'ales. 

*  pro-pice,  '  pro-pise,  ".  [O.  Fr.,  fi-om  Lat. 
luvpttixs.]     Propitious,  favourable. 

"  Wind  and  wether  were  to  theiin  propitv  aud  con- 
iieui en t. ■•—//«//  ■  l/ciir;/  Vl.  (an.  3ii. 


[FaOPlTI.iTE.] 

s.  [Lat.  jtropi luttlo,  from 
nf  propiuo.]  [Propine,  r.] 
tirst  and  then  otiering  the 


■  pro-pl-cl-ate,  l^^ 
pr  6  -pi  -na'  -  tion, 

prnpiifif „;\Ki.  par.  ■ 
The  act  of  drinking 
cnp  to  another. 

"This  prnpiiintion  was  carried  about  towards  the 
ri^'ht  hHndr  -  Potter  :  Aiitii/.  of  ttreecr,  bk.  iv..  ch.  XX. 

'pro-pine',  ''./.  [Lat.  propino;  Gr.  n-poirirw 
iprnpiiw)=to  drink  before  or  to  one:  Trpd 
Ipi-o)  =  before,  and  -rrivut  (piiw)z=  to  dniik.] 

1.  To  pledge  in  drinking  ;  Ut  drink. 

'*  Health,  i>eace  aud  joy  propln'tt" 

Smart:  The  Uop  Garttm. 

2.  To  offer  in  kindness,  as  when  we  drink  to 
one  and  present  the  cup  to  him  to  di-inkalt*rns. 

"lltlJiTo/'inw  to  usthenoblest  .  .  pleaanresof  the 
world."— 70 rcwiy  Tai/lor :  VhrUlian  iMi'jion. 

3.  To  expose. 

•■  Unless  we  would  propine  both  onr»elve«,  aud  our 
eaune.  untoojien  and  juat  derislou."— /'o(A«rft*:  -ifVo- 
ni.(ii.'i.r.  p.  II. 

(1).«. 

gift. 
pro -pine    (2), 

[Al.L\  1,BSK.) 


^  pro- pine 

a  present.  ; 


[Pboi'inf.,  r.]  Drink  money; 
jc.     [Eng.  propiione);    -iiuA 


'prd-pin-qnate,  v.i.  \\J^l. propinipmiHt,\<v. 

|Mir.  of  pmpin'pui,   from  pntpintivus^  urm.] 
IPiiorisgriTV.]    To  uppnmch  ;  to  come,  or  \m 
Ufa'-. 
'  pro-plnQVe, '^.  [lAt.  propinqti us.)  IProi-in- 

■.u  \l\  .]     Ni-av.  clone. 

■  A-  it  i*  fr-piin/ue  or  nmr.  It  pint-Ut'-tli  ..f  .•^hal* 
ti'iu"  ■— xriM .  .tftet-itlitrn  Jifuiiiti,  p.  -I 

prd-pln-^ul-t^.pro-pln  qui  tee.pro 
pin-qnl-tle,  ■-  ,  I Jit.  pmpiitipiit"-^,  irom  pro- 
pi,i'pin<  ^  nf:ir(:i.).  froni  pmitf^  near  (adv.). J 

1.  Nearni'ts  of  place  or  iMmltion  ;  proxim- 
ity, ncighbonrhoiid. 

"In  resitect  o(  dlxtaitce  and  pnplii'fulfjf.''—/!-!/:  ttf 
the  Vre.tl»'>n.  pt,  11. 

2.  Neanies.s  in  time. 

3.  Nearness  in  bloo<l  or  klmlred  ;  closeness 
of  kintlred.    {Shukctp. :  Lmr^  i.  1.) 

pro-pi-dn'-a-mide,  s.    [Eng.  proitii>ii(e\  and 

Chan. :  CyHyX*)  =  ^^\\f  j  N-  Metaceta- 
mide.  Produced  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on 
etliyl-propionatf.  It  crystallizes  in  colonrles.s 
])risnis,  melts  at  7.'>'-7(r,  and  boils  above  '210°. 
By  heating  with  potas.sinni  it  is  decomposed, 
yielding  potassic  cyanide,  liydrogen,  and 
carluiivtted  hydrogen. 


pro'-pi-on-ate. 

Chcm.  :  A  salt 


pro  -pi-one, 

'  h- 


>■.     [Eng.  propiohiie) ;  -ule.) 
of  pro])ionic  acid. 
[Eng.  propi(iie);  sulT.  'Oiif,] 
Metacctnne. 


■  (MI,  >0- ^'•'" ■''*'- 

Kthyl-propionyl.  The  ket<me  of  pro].ionic 
acid,  obtained'by  distilling  su^ar,  stareh,  rtr 
gum  with  excess  of  lime.  It  is  a  coUturlcss 
mobile  liquiii,  lighter  than  water,  boils  at  lul% 
and  is  sokibli.-  in  alcohol  and  ether. 

prd~pi-6n'-ic,  ".  (Gr.  n-pwro?  (prot^if)  =  lli-st, 
.Old  nloy  (  oKiit)  =  fat.  Named  by  Dumas  be- 
muse its  i^ilts  have  a  fatty  feel.]    Contained 

in  or  d'Ti\>-il  from  prMpimic, 

propionic  acid,  >• 

Chnii.  :  Call,;!  J..  =;  QtllpO  HO.  Meta-t-tonic 
acid.  Ethyl-forniic  acid.  Discovered  by 
Gottlieb,  in"  IS44,  among  the  prodnets  of  lI»o 
action  of  potash  on  sugar.  It  is  found  in 
amber-4>ii,  eocoa-nut  niilk,  and  some  wines, 
and  is  produced  \>y  the  action  of  carhoni.r 
anhydride  on  sotlinm  ethyl.  It  is  a  liquid 
resembling  acetic  acid,  sp.  gr.  -001  at  '2b\ 
boils  at  HO-O",  mixes  with  water  in  all  pro- 
portion.*, but  .se]mi-ates  as  an  oily  layer  on 
saturating  the  scdntion  with  calcium  i-hloride. 
lU  salts  are  crv.stallim'  and  soluble  in  water. 
The  barium  salt,  H:i(()C:t!I:,0).j.  crystallizes  in 
rhombie  prisms.  Cuprie  propionate  Cn"(0- 
CynsO)^.  obtained  by  adding  the  acid  tocui.ric 
Ciirbona'ti'.  forms  n-gnlar  i;ri-rn  octahedron:*. 

propionic  aldehyde,  >■ 

'■/(.»(.;  C  ll,;t'^ni;CH--cHO.  Mftaee- 
tie  ahlehvde.  I'ropylaldide.  Propylidene 
oxide.  Prepared  by  the  ilry  <listillation  of  a 
mixture  of  calcic  jiropionnte  and  formate.  It 
is  a  mobile  liquid  of  suffocjiting  odour  ;  sp.gr. 
■8074  at  21%  boils  at  49°,  and  requires  live 
volumes  of  water  for  solution. 

prd-pi-6-m'-trile,  s.      [Eng.  projno(ne\  and 

nitrile.] 

Chem. :  CaH.^N  =  C-lIjCN.  Ethyl  cyanide. 
Metacetoiiitrilc.  A  cohuirless  liquid  of  agree- 
able odoin-.  obtained  by  distilling  a  mixture 
of  ethylic  iodide  an<I  potassic  cyanide.  II 
does  nut  mix  with  water,  boils  at  1>S%  and  has 
a  sp.  gr.  of  -787. 

pro'-pi-onyl,  s.     [Eng.  2*ropion(t):  -it!.\ 

[PROPEXVI..] 

-  pro-pi-the   CUS,  .«.     [Pref.  pro-,  and  Ut. 

7.,7/u,-.uf  (q.v.).j 

Zoiil.  :  \  genus  of  the  oM  family  Leniuridie. 
founded  by  Bennett,  in  lS:t2,  now  mended  in 
Indris.  It  enibineeil  those  forms  of  IndrJs 
which  possess  a  tiiil. 

•  prd-pit'-i-9.-ble  (t  as  tfh),  a.    [Lot  pro. 

jiitiabili.^,  Iro'm  pfpitiu  =  to  propitiate(q.v.).] 

1.  Capable  ">r  Ning  propitiated  ;  that  may 
or  can  Iw  ivndered  pmpitious  or  favourable. 

■•  He  was  oitlier  Irritable  or  propMnblf  by  the  oiult- 
ting  or  |«*rf"nninK  "i  any  mean  or  in«li;nlflaujt  «r. 
vice.-— J/orc.     (Hen.  I'ref..  p.  \-) 

2.  Capa»i!e  of  propitiating:  I'ropitiidorj-. 

■'  PropilinbU.  aa  well  for  tin-  -Innes  uf  tlie  ipiickr  M 
of  the.Wl.  -/W.  Martfir».  p.  l.iii 


VSa,  boy;  pout,  j<S^l:  cat.  9eU,  chorus.  9liin.  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  tUs :  sin.  as :  expect.  Xcnophon.  oxUt 
_i__     .i »!,,„       ti.v„    .oi»..  -  ohAn  ■  .tinn.    slon  =  zbdn.      clous. -tlous,    slous  =  shus.      bio.    die,  \v.  ^  I 


-cian. 


-tlan  =  Shan,    -tion,  -alon  =  shun ;  -tion.    jion  =  zbon.      clous,  -tlous. 


b9l,  dfL 


6Sf^ 


propitiate— proportional 


•pro  pit -i  ate  (fn.st  t  us  sh),  c  fL.'"^*- 
l.,n}>,huiu,-(,  |«.  ]»ai.  u( fiioiHtio  =  toj>roi>itiate, 
fiKiii  j#(t-/»ifiMi=  i»rupiliuus  (q.v.).j  Propiti- 
ated, luvourablc. 

"  Witli  &ucli  Nicrillces  Gi.h1  is  ninde  fiLiior»bU>,  or  0(k1 
i*  t'i^*'i'*f'"t'-  *'  We  kIihIi  iiiiike  new  EiitsHalie,"— /(p. 
UiirdfiiT.'  £xfiliculiou,  M.  IMi. 

pr6-ptt'-i-ate  (lirst  tassh),  r.t.Si  i.   [Pbopi- 

II  ui..  ".]     {O.  Kr.  pioi'itur;  Sp.  pwpiciar.] 

A.  i  fvots. :  To  niiiki'  propitious  ;  to  appease 
*''l  niuU'i-  favouialilo  ;  lo  coiiriliute. 

'■  What  \ni\f,  Aun>r.-».  Ut  proiiitiiite  thee?" 

CratfMv:  ItelighU  o/  the  M met. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  iiiiike  propitiation. 

"  of  liiuimii  vli-tliii»,  oircretl  up  tonpitease 
w  V\ i'i-'ipit iittt:."    Wordtifurth :  Hxatrahn,  bk.  ix. 

pro  pit  i  a -tion  (inst  t  as  sh),  s.  [Fr., 
Ii-nii  l.;it.  fir'<i,iri,itii>nr.,i,  ;ii'cus.  i>f  inojiitiati", 
iVoiii  _^'-oj,iiuttu6,  pa.  par.  of  'priijntii>  =  to 
propitiate  (q.v.);  Sp.  juvpiciacioii ;  Ital.  pro- 

i.  OitL  I.mifj. :  The  act  of  propitiating, 
appcasiiii:.  or  iiiiikiiig  propitious, 

2.  Script.:  Christ,  vieweil  as  the  atoning 
siiL-rJlicc  fur  sin.    (1  John  ii.  '2.) 

3.  Theol. :  IAtonemuxt]. 

pro-pit' -i-a-tbr  (Urst  t  ;i>-  Sh),  .<.  [Lat..  fiom 
prujiilinlii:i,  pa.  p;ir.  of  pivi'itio  =  to  jiropitiatL' 
(q.v.);  Ital.  p,upi:t>tti.i,''.\  (.inv  who  laopiti- 
atrs  i>r  ai'pc.t^es. 

pro-pit'-x-a-tor-i-ly  (i:r-st  t  as  sh),  c'r. 

(Kii^.  propUiatury ;  -ly.]  liy  way  of  ])ropitia- 
tiuu. 

pro-pit -i-a-tor-^  (first  t  as  sh),  *  pro- 
pic-i-a-tor  ie,      pro-plc-i-a-tor-y,  >. 

c^  .'.  _Lai.  yx^i.if:. '(..,■>>'„>  (Hell.  i\.  :.) :  Fr. 
piopltiuloirt ;  Ital.  pi>.-ptzht.torio  —  piopitia- 
tory  (a.).] 

'  A^  As  siihstantire : 

Jewish  Aixtiq. :  Tlu*  mercy-seat  (q.v.). 

■■  Declaretl  Chriate  to  be  unto  all  people  the  very 
jirii/^itiiilor}/."—  L'tlul :  /tuiiiiiintrs.  ui, 

B,  As  adj. :  Havinj,' tlu- power  of  propitiat- 
inji ;  teiuliuy  or  dcsii;nfd  to  ijropitiate. 

"  A  Micrifice  propiciuiory  U'T  iil  the  eyuues  of  the 
worlde.  '—//,'.  Oardncr  :  Explication,  fol.  3u. 

pro-pi'-tious, ".  [Lat.  pmpitius,  a  wonl  used 
in  auyury,  tmiii  pro  =  lorwards,  and  j^fto  =  to 
tiy,  to  seek.  Explained  in  Gloss.  t«  P.  Hol- 
land'sP/((tj/(Hi01),  as  if  uf  recent  introduction.] 

1.  Favourable;  favctniaMy  disposed  towaids 
a  person ;  disposed  to  be  kind  orgraeious ;  kind, 
forgiving,  merciful.    (Miiton  :  P.  L.,  xii.  tilii.) 

2.  Affording  oi-  :ii-conipanied  with  favour- 
able (omiitioiis  or  circumstances  ;  as,  a  pro- 
jiiliuus  season. 

pro-pi -tious-l^,a/?r.   [Kng.  propitiotts;  -hj.] 

III  a  piuiiitiuus  manner  ;  favourably,  kindly. 

"  VeUpli  :  that  f^ite.  )>roptritmiil;i  iiiclin'd, 
Hiul  niisM  my  niHb,  i>r  liiul  ilebiis'U  luy  mind  " 
Dii/dfii :  Absitlom  <i-  Achitopli:/. 

prO'pi'-tiOUS-nGSS,   >-.      [Eng.  2'>'>'0pitiou6  ; 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  propitious  ; 
kindness. 

2.  Favourableness ;  faxourable  nature  or 
conditions. 


•  pro'-pl^m,  s.    [Gr.  irp6Tr\afrtia(2)ro2)lasma): 

irpo  (jiro)  =  before,   and   nKda-fia  (planitm).] 
[Plasm.]    A  mould,  a  matrix. 

"  Serviog  as  iirnt>lttxm.t  or  luuuhia  to  the  matter." — 
U'oodward  :  Xatura!  J/utor;/. 

•  pro-plas'-tic,  n.  [PnorLAsii.]  Forming  a 
mould  or  cast. 

pro-plas'-tics,  s.  fpRon.Assi.]  Tlie  art  of 
making  moulds  for  castiuj;. 

•  prop-less,  '  prop-lesse,  c  [Eng.  prop ; 
•/^.^s.)  Without  siippnit  or  props;  unsup- 
ported.    i:<>ih-es(er  :  LitUc  Bartas,  387.) 

prop-o-^te,  s.    [PRopoDirM.] 

Coiiip.  Anat.:  The  penultimate  joint  of  a 
maxillipede.    (Huxley.) 

prd-pd'-di-ilxn, .«.  [Pref,  2^rO',  and  Gr.  ttou? 
(;ioH3),  geiiit.  TTofio?  (iiO'}os)=SL  foot.] 

Comp.  Anat.:  The  anterior  portion  of  the 
foot  of  a  mollusc. 

pr6p'-o-lis,  s.    [Gr.  TTpon-oAt?  {I'ropoUs):  pref. 
prn-,  and  ttoAk  {poli^)  —  u  city.] 
Entom. :  A  species  of  glutinous  resin,  of 


aromatic  odour,  reddish-brown  colour,  l.«- 
uomiug  darker  and  hrmcr.  It  is  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  fixed  and  volatile  oils,  ini- 
l>arting  to  tlie  solvent  a  beautiful  red  colour. 
Huber  found  the  varnish  exudnig  from  the 
buds  of  the  wild  poplar  to  be  chemically 
identical  with  pro|iolis.  With  this  substance 
l>ee.s  line  the  inside  and  all  iirojecting  i«ortions 
of  their  hives,  an<l  cover  all  foiviL,'n  substances 
too  heavy  for  reiiu)val.  If  a  snail  sliould  tind 
its  way  into  a  hive,  it  is  stung  to  death,  and 
then  neatly  covered  with  propolis. 

pro-pone't  '  pro-poune,  r.i-  [hat.  j^ropono 
to  set  forth:   jjaj  —  forward,   and  yono  =  to 

set.]      [PROPOIND.] 

*  1.  Ortl.  Lang.:  To  i)ut  forward;  to  pro- 
pose, to  proi>onud. 

■■  Yoiir  liiyhiiL-s  hml  by  your  orwtours  proponal  cer- 
tftiii  offteA."—Slutc  t'aper» ;  WuUfn  to  Uenry  VIII.  (15-27). 

2.  Scots  Law :  To  state ;  to  bring  forward. 
%  I'leas  pw2)oned  and  repelled  ; 
Scots  Lav :  Pleas  stated  in  a  court  and  re- 
pelled previous  to  decree  being  given. 

pro-pdn'-ent,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  prnjyonens,  pr. 
par.  of  prop'Mti)  =  to  propone  (q.v.).] 

A.  -4.*  a<lj.  :  Putting  forward  or  making 
l>roposals  ;  j 'reposing. 

B,  As  subst. :  One  who  makes  a  proposal  C'r 
lays  down  a  jiosition. 

"The  cardiHiil  proponent  of  tbe  Holy  Roman 
CiiMYch." — Harrow :  Pope's  ^iiiprcniavy.    (lutrod.) 

pro-por'-tion,  *  pro-por-ci-on,  s.     [Fr. 

proportion,  \\\>\\\  Lat.  prxpnrfionvni,  acCUS.  of 
propnrtio  =  i)rop(.iition,  fmin  yrr.  =  before,  and 
portio  =  a  portion  (q.v.);  iyp.  proi^orcioii ; 
Ital.  jwopomojie.] 

I,  Ordinai-y  Laugnage  : 

1.  The  comparative  relation  of  one  thing  to 
another  as  regards  size,  quantity,  extent, 
degree,  &c. ;  ratio. 

"Gohl  incorporates  with  copi>er  iu  any  proj>ortion." 
—Bacon:   Works,  i.  iU. 

2.  Settled  relation  of  comparative  quantity  ; 
equal  or  corresponding  degree. 

"  Proportion  is  the  mwisHre  of  relative  quantity."— 
Giirke:  .Sublime  &  Seautifttt.  pt.  iii..  §  2., 

3.  The  relation  of  one  part  to  another,  or  to 
the  wlude  with  respect  to  magnitude ;  the 
relative  size  and  arrangement  of  parts. 

"  Formed  in  tbe  l>e3t  proportioim  uf  lier  9e\',  Kowena 
was  tall  in  stature." — Scott  -   Iiianfioc,  ch.  iv. 

4.  Symmetrical  arranoement;  symmetry; 
the  symmetrical  adaptation  or  adjustment  of 
parts  in  a  whole. 

"  Her  nrines  long  iu  iiist  projiorcion  cast," 
Tncertaine.luctors:  Description  M'raise  of  his  Lotie. 

*o.  That  which  falls  to  one's  lot  when  a 
whole  is  divided  according  to  a  rule  or 
principle  ;  just  share,  lot,  or  portion. 

"  Let  the  women  ...  do  the  same  thing's  in  theii- 
proportioiig  and  capacities." — Jercnii/  Tni/lor. 

II.  Technically  : 

1.  Arch.,  Art,  tC'c. :  That  due  observance  of 
the  balance  of  all  parts,  in  a  statue  or  picture, 
which  constitutes  excellence. 

2.  Arith. :  A  rule  by  which  from  three  given 
quantities  a  fourth  may  be  found  bearing  the 
same  ratio  to  the  third  as  the  second  bears  to 
the  first.     Also  called  the  Rule  of  Three. 

3.  Math.:  The  relation  which  one  quantity 
bears  to  another  of  the  same  kind,  with 
respect  to  magnitude  or  numerical  value. 
This  relation  may  be  expressed  iu  two  ways  : 

(1)  l)y  the  difference  of  the  quantities,  and 

(2)  by  their  quotient,  fllien  the  relation  is 
expressed  by  their  difference,  it  is  called  an 
Arithmetical  Proportion ;  when  by  their 
quotient,  Geometric;d  Proportion,  or  simply 
Proportion.  Four  quantities  are  in  proportion 
when  the  ratio  of  the  first  to  the  second  is 
equal  to  the  ratio  of  the  third  to  the  fourth  ; 
this  relation  is  expressed  algebraically  thus, 
a  :b  :  :c  :d.  This  expressiou  is  called  a  pro- 
portion ;  it  is  read,  o  is  to  h  -as  c  is  to  d,  and 
is  equivalent  to  the  expression  -  =  - .  Hence, 
a  proportion  may  be  defined  to  be  the  alge- 
braic expression  of  equality  of  ratios. 

^  (1)  Compound  jtroportion  :  The  equality 
of  the  ratio  of  two  quantities  to  another  ratio, 
the  antecedent  and  cousequent  of  which  are 
respectively  the  ]>rodncts  of  the  antecedents 
and  consequents  of  two  or  more  ratios. 

{2)  Continued proi)ortion  :  [Continued,  IK*)]. 

(3)  Harmoniral  (or  vivslcul)  x>^oportion : 
[Harmonical-proportion], 

(4)  Reciprocal  proportion  :   A  proportion  in 


which  the  first  term  is  to  the  second  as  the 
fonitli  to  the  third,  4  ;  2  :  :a  :  (i. 

(6)  lihythviical  projKirtion : 

Music:  The  pi'oportion  in  relation  to  titnr 
or  measure  between  dift'erent  notes  represent- 
ing durations  ;  thus,  the  semibreve  is  to  tin- 
minim  as  2  :  1,  the  senubreve  to  the  crotchet 
as  i  :  I. 

(6)  Simple  proportion :  The  relation  of 
equality  subsisting  between  two  ratios. 

pro-por'-tion,  r.r.    [Vr.  2>roportionncr.]   [Pro- 

I'OKTION,  s.] 

1.  To  adjust  in  a  suitable  proportion  ;  to 
adjust  harmoniously  to  souiething  else  as  re- 
gards dimensions  or  extent. 

'■  If  F.ite 

Proportion  to  these  themes  my  lengtben'd  date." 

Cowper:  Death  of  tiamou.    (I'raiis.) 

2.  To  divide  proportionately  ;  to  apportion. 

"  1  have  proportioned  my  loss  auoiig  my  friends, "— 
Daily  Tcleijraph,  August  25,  1865. 

*  3.  To  form  in  due  proportions  or  witli 
synnuetry  ;  to  give  a  symmetrical  form  to. 

"  Nature  had  proportioned  her  without  anyf.iult."— 
Sidney:  Arcadia. 

*  4.  To  bear  proportion  or  adequate  relatiou 
to ;  to  equal. 

"  His   niusom  .  .  .  must  proportion  the  losses  we 
have  h(jrue."~,>!iukfsp.  :  '2  Jleitry  II'.,  Iv.  1. 

pro-pbr'-tion-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  jri^jwrtion  ; 
-able] 

*  1.  Capable  of  being  proportioned  or  ina<li- 
proportional. 

2.  Being  in  proportion  ;  beai-ing  a  due  com- 
parative relation ;  corresponding,  equal,  pro- 
portional. 

"The  Pope  thought  it  the  only  remedy  ^ro/>or(ioii 
able  to  the  malady."— C/(ire«(/«ii  .■  lieligion  *  Policy. 

■^3.  Well-proportioned,  symmetrical. 

prd-p6r'-tion-a~ble-ness,  .«.  [Eng.  pm- 
portionahlc;  -Jics.s.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  ot 
being  proportionable. 

"The  ground  of  all  pleasure  is  agreement  and  py>- 
portionnbletiess."—I/iirn}nond:    Works,  iv.  4TU, 

pro-pbr'-tion-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  proportioi'- 
ah(h);  -/)/.]  In  a  i>ioportionable  manner  or 
degiee  ;  according  to  proportion  ;  proportion- 
ally ;  in  proportion. 

"  The  streams  of  lil>emlity  .  .  .  become  proportinii- 
ab!y  oliaUuiV. ' — Uoldsuiith  :    Pulite  Leaititng.  vh.  \. 

pr6-p6r'-tioil-al,('.  &s.  {Lat.  proportionalis  -. 
Fr.  jiroportlunncl ;  Sp.  &  Port.  2)rojiorc(o»a/ ; 
Ital.  proporziomde.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  According  to  proportion ;  having  due 
proportion  or  comparative  relation;  being  in 
suitable  proportion  or  degree  :  as,  Tlie  several 
parts  of  a  building  are  proportional. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  proportion  :  a's, 
piroportionol  parts,  proportional  compasses,  &c. 

II.  Math. ;  Having  tlie  same  or  a  coust-itnt 
ratio  ;  as,  proportional  quantities. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  quantity  in  proportion. 
n.  Math.:  Oneof  the  terms  of  a  proportion. 
^  (1)  Continued  jnoportionals  :  Quantities  ii> 
Continued  proportion  (q.v.). 
(2)  Mean  proportional :  [Mean,  a,]. 

proportional -compasses,  &-.  Com- 
passes or  dividers  with  two  paiis  of  opposite 
legs,  turning  on  a  connnon  point,  so  that  tin- 
distances  between  tlie  jtoints,  in  the  two  paii  -^ 
of  legs,  is  proportional.  They  are  generally 
constructed  with  a  groove  in  each  leg,  so  that 
they  may  he  set  to  any  ratio.  They  are  used 
in  reducing  or  enlarging  drawings  according 
to  any  given  scale. 

proportional-logarithms,  5.  jj/.    [  Ln  - 

GISTIL-AHlTHMKTli..] 

proportional  parts  of  magnitude, 

.N\  /'/.  P;irts  such  tliat  the  corrcspoHding  ones, 
takfu  ill  their  order,  are  proportional. 

proportional    or   primitive  -  radii, 

s.  pi. 

Gearing:  If  the  line  of  centres  connectin;^ 
the  centres  of  two  wheels  in  gear  be  divided 
into  two  parts,  proportioned  to  the  numbi-r 
of  teeth  in  the  respective  wheels,  the  said 
two  portions  will  be  the  proportional  or 
primitive  radii.     [Circle.] 

proportional-representation,  >-.  An 

idea  of  representation  the  realization  uf  which 


xate,  fat.  fare,   amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  f&U;  try.  Syrian,    *e,  ce  ^  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


proportionality—proprietor 


()Ki 


would  lead  to  tlie  I'l-csencp  in  a  rfpreseiit^tive 
assembly  vt  iiiembi'i's  divideil  in  opiiiinus  in 
tlu-  s.imt'  pnijiortirm  in  rpsi't-rt  of  iimnlH-rs  .-is 
till-  iMiiuiuniity  ivin-csenteil.  K.r  ijr.,  if  an  ;is- 
srnibly  of  100  iiicnilfPi-s  liad  a  cniistitufucy  of 
1011,111)0  ptTsons,  anil  the  constituencv  was 
.ii\  kU'.I  into  OO.OOO  of  i.arty  A.  and  40,000  of 
(i.itly  B.,  the  assi-mbly  should  consist  <if  sixty 
iiitiiib'Ts  ttf  party  A.  and  forty  of  party  11. 

proportional -scale, .«. 

1.  A  scale  on  which  are  marked  parts  pro- 
liitrtioiial  to  the  liigaritlinis  nf  the  natural 
inniibers.  They  are  used  in  roiiy:h  computa- 
tions and  for  solving  prnblems  gnipliically. 
the  solution  of  which  requires  the  aid  of 
logarithms. 

2.  A  scale  for  preserving  the  proportions  of 
drawings  or  parts  when  changing  their  size. 

^  pr6-pbr-tion-a.l'-i-ty,  s.  (Eng.  jn-opor- 
tii>iuil :  -j7,'/-|  I'll'-  ipiality  or  state  of  being 
j)roportional  or  in  pvojiortion. 

"  The  efiiinllty  or  tlie  prup'trtinnftlifn  of  the  inotiuiL." 
— Grcto :  VotmQ.  iktcnt,  bk.  ii.,  uli.  it.,  i  .i, 

pr6-pbr'-tion*9,l-l3^,  o>h:  [Rng.  jinijiar- 
tional ;  -III.]  In  :\  pntportioiial  tnaiiner  or 
degiee  ;  in  propoitioii  ;  in  due  degree  ;  with 
suitable  comjiarative  relation. 

"  [Cliriat]  sutfereil  the  pitiii^s  nf  hell  prvjiortiouaVy." 
—L'tthiii-r:  .Sn-mon  br/ort'  King  Mivurd. 

*  pro  p6r'-tion-ar-y,  n.    (Eng.  prajmiiion ; 

-"III.]     I'lopoi  tioti;d,  pioportioiiute. 

pr6-p6r  -tion-ate,  n.    [i,at.  iirnmrtiountus, 

from  proj'i,,  tin  — '  pinporti-'U  Oi.v.).]  Adjusted 
to  soiiiethiii'-:  fUf  aec")rding  to  a  certain  pio- 
portion  nrcoinparative  relation  ;  proportional ; 
in  proportion.    (Geneially  followed  by  to.) 

"  What  penitence  jiropttrfioiiafp 
Cull  v'vv  I'f  felt  fur  3iii  so  tjreiit?" 

t'l'iiiffvlloic :  Gotdtti  Legend,  iii. 

pro-pbr' -tion-ate,  rj.  [Pbofobtionatk,  n.l 
I'o  make  imiportionate  or  proportional;  to 
adjust  aii_-(irding  to  a  settled  rate  or  to  due 
projiortion ;  to  proportion. 

"  Prop'irfwJiftfed  to  their  opiKtrt unities  of  converse- 
Hon  with  the  more  euljghteueil." — Mivkle:  tntrwl.  to 
Lttsiiui, 

pro-pbr'-tion-ate-ly,  "'h:  [Ens-  pmpor- 
tinm>(r':  -III.]  In  a  pioportionate  manner  or 
tifgree  ;  with  due  jiiopoi tii>u ;  according  to 
settled  rate;  pioportiouably. 

■'  To  this  internal  perfection  is  atidwl  a  proportion- 
ately h«|>py  (.■umiiti.)!!.'  — /'eiosoH  ;  Creed,  art.  IZ. 

pro-pbr'-tion-ate-ness,  .«.  [Eng.  jvopor- 
tinnidc:  -nyi^s.]  The  <iuality  or  state  of  lieing 
proportionate  ;  proportionableness  :  suitable- 
uess  or  justness  of  proportion. 

"  Fitnea*  and  prnportiniittteDeini  of  these  objective 
iiupressiuus," — y/n/c  ;  Orii/.  of  Mnnkimt,  p.  2. 

pro-pbr' -tioned,  o.  [Eng.  propoTtlon;  -p(?.] 
In  juoportion  ;  having  due  proportion  or  pro- 
portions. (Often  in  conipositiou :  as,  well- 
proportioimL) 

*pr6-pbr'-tion-less,  c.  [Eng.  pmjmrtion ; 
■Irs.'^.]     Witln.iut  pr<.'portiou  or  symmetry  of 

jiarts. 

*  prb-pbr'-tion-ment,  >-.  [Eng.  2Jroport!on  ; 
-mvnt.\    Tlie  act  of  proportioning. 

pro-pos'-al,   ^  pro-pos-all,  v*.    [Eng.  pro- 

I.  Ordiiwrii  Langnn{ie : 

1.  The  act  of  proposing. 

■'  Now  there  could  be  no  sjitisfactory  confutation  of 
this  atheistic  iiypothesia,  without  a  fair  propoml  tirst 
made  "f  tlie  several  grounds  of  it." — Cudworlh :  InteU. 
Syntim.  p.  175. 

2.  Specif.,  an  offer  of  marriage. 

.^.  That  which  is  proposed  or  offereil  for  con- 
sideiation  ;  terms  or  conditions  proposed  ;  ovei- 
ture,  scheme,  design.    {Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  JIS.) 

4.  Ofter  or  presentation  to  t!ie  mind. 

IL  Ijnv :  A  statement  in  writing  of  souie 
special  matter  subuiitted  to  the  considei'atinn 
of  one  of  the  masters  of  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery, pursuant  to  an  order  made  upon  an 
application  cj:  ixirtc,  or  a  decretal  order  of  the 
court. 

pro-pose',  r.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  projioser,  from  pro 
—  bitoie,  and  poser  =to  jdace.]    [Pose.] 

A.  Trnnsitive  : 

'  1.  To  set  or  place  before  or  forth. 

•  2.  To  place  one's  self  before  or  in  front  of  ; 
1o  iP'.'et,  to  confront.  {Shakesp. :  Titus  An- 
fironicus,  ii.  1.) 


•  3.  To  call  or  place  before  the  eye  or  mind  ; 
to  picture. 

*'  Be  DOW  the  (nther  and  ;>ropnic  a  Ron." 

ShaAesp.  :  i  Henri/  /I',,  v.  2, 

4.  To  jilnce  or  set  Iwfoi-e,  as  something  to 
be  vlone  or  gained  ;  Ut  point  out  as  a  goid  to 
be  reacluHl. 

"  What  to  oursrivt?*  !n  luumlon  we  propose. 
The  luuutiun  ending,  duth  the  pumim-  li.-.!*  " 

Shnketjt.:  ilamht.  ill.  2. 

5.  To  place  or  .set  forward  as  a  matter  for 
consideration,  discussion,  or  acceptance  :  as, 
To  projiogc  terms  of  i>eace,  to  jnvj^w  marriage. 

(j.  To  nominate  a  person  for  election  to  a 
post  or  oilice. 
B.  lulrnnsltiiv  : 

"  1.  To  lay  or  devise  schemes;  to  plot,  to 
scheme. 

•  2.  To  converse,  to  speak. 

3.  To  form  or  declare  a  purpose  or  intention  ; 
to  design. 

"  ihiu propoMCt,  hutGoddiaposea."— rrrtMi.  CffThomai 
(J  Ke»tpiii. 

4.  To  make  an  oiler;  specif.,  of  marriage. 

"He  }>ro}i'i»,'d  to  her.  and  was  accepted."— Miifv 
Teh'-jruph.  Feb.  2ii.  ISst!, 

'  pro-po^e',  s.    [PuoposE,  i?.l  Talk,  discourse, 
conver.sation. 

"There  will  8h«  hide  iier 
To  listen  our  /'r"//oiic." 
Shiikefp.:  JItteh  Ado  AboHt  yothiuif,  iii,  I.     (Quarti.) 

pro-pb^ed',  j^a.  jxtr.  or  «.    [Puoposk,  v.] 

' pro-po^-ed-ly,  f"h\    [EnQ.  jyroposed ;  -hj.] 
rniposidy,  designedly. 

"They  had  proftoxcdli/  been  planned."— .S7<-rnf  ■ 
Triiti-um  Shitiidi/,  i.  117. 

prb-pos'^er, .';.    [Eng.  propos(e),  v. ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  proposes ;  one  who  offers  any- 
thing for  consideration  oradojition. 

"What  the  proponcr  nieana  by  'wilfully  dying  a 
Rouiari-eatholic.'  1  kuowuot."— ."wtr/^.'  Seniioiis,  vol, 
vii.   (App.f 


2.  One  who  proposes  or  nominates  a  person 
for  a  posititju  or  office. 

"  His  prrip'tifr  and  secon.ler  will  .  .  .  conduct  hiin 
to  the  chair."— Mi *7jp/  Teh-jritpU,  Jan.  VI,  issC. 

*  3.  A  speaker,  an  orator. 

"  By  what  move  dear  a  letter  pro/>oxer  could  churge 
you  witlia!."— .s'/iMAeaj'. :  llaudut.  ii.  2. 

prbp-o-sx'-tion,    "prop-o-si-ci-oiin,    j;. 

[Fr.  jni'iKtsiti'in,  from  Lat.  jirnpusitinncm,  ace. 
uf  projMisitin  =  a.  st-tting  forth,  a  statem':-nt, 
from  prrijyn^ltiis,  pa.  par.  of  jircjxmo  =  to  jiro- 
jHinnd  (q.v.);  Sp.  projxisicion  ;  Ital.  pmixm- 
zioiic.     rrojHisitioii  is  not  related  to  projKfsv.] 

I,  Ordinary  Langiiage  : 

*  1.  The  act  of  setting  or  jilacing  before; 
the  act  of  offering. 

+  2.  The  act  of  proposing  or  offering  for  con- 
sideration or  adoption  ;  proposal,  otter. 

3.  That  wliicli  is  proposed  or  offered  for 
consideration,  acceptance,  or  adoption ;  a 
proposal ;  an  offer  of  terms. 

4.  A  stateinent  in  genoml  (often  open  to 
doubt  or  controversy,  i.e.,  not  wholly  certain 
of  being  accepted). 

"This  was  meant  tf>  be  a  mere  aliatract  jtro/Mxtition." 
— Miientdai/ :  Hi»t.  tlug.,  ch.  jlxv. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Geom.  (C  Moth. :  A  statement  in  tenus  of 
something  proposeil  to  be  proved  or  done. 
[Problem,  Theobkm.] 

2.  drniit. :  A  sentence,  or  part  of  one,  con- 
sisting of  a  subject,  a  predicate,  and  copula. 

3.  Logic  :  A  sentence,  or  iwrt  of  a  sentence, 
affirming  or  denying  a  connection  lietwecn 
the  terms  ;  limited  to  express  assertions 
rather  than  extended  to  questions  and  com- 
mands.  Logical  propositions  are  divided  : 
tiist,  as  to  substance,  into  Categorical  and 
Hypotln-tical ;  .secondly,  according toquality, 
into  AtHrniative  and  Negative;  and,  thirdly, 
according  to  quantity,  into  Uiuvcrsal  and 
Particular. 

"  Logicians  nne  to  clap  a  pmpotitlon. 
AsjuHticesd"  crliiiinals.  in  prlBoii." 

iliittrr:  MUcetlaueou*  ThounM». 

4.  Poetry :  The  first  I'art  of  a  poem,  in  which 
the  author  states  the  subject  or  matter  of  it. 

5.  Piliet. :  That  which  is  proiio.sod,  off.-red, 
or  affnnied,  as  the  subject  of  a  discourse  or 
discussion. 

^(1)  Coiidemned  Propositions  : 

Roman  Theol.  :  Propositions  condemned  by 
a  Pope  or  a  General  Council,  either  as  herftic;il 
or  in  some  minor  degree  opposed  to  soundness 


In  the  faith.  Ad<lls  A  Arnold  {Cnth.  Diet.. 
\K  701)  thus  explain  the  t*rnis  «»f  c«'ii'*ure:— 

"A  pn>iHi«itl<m  is  hereHntl  when  It  la  dtrtv-tly  up- 
nosett  ['J  a  truth  rovraleil  hy  ILhI,  and  pr<iiHiKe>l  by  the 
I'hunh  :  criMtfCKtu,  wlipii  It  U  c>intr>ubt'(i>ry  tu  i^ 
'.'Uth  deilui'(*il  fn>iii  twu  preiiil»e»,  oiir  nn  nrtlclv  nf 
faith,  the  .ilhtT  natunilly  celtnOi  ;  fn>txiimUe  to  ermr. 
wbcn  uIiIhhmhI  til  a  pr>-iH>i>l(l<>n  di-<luc<Hl  with  yrrnt 
nndMblllty  fn>ni  i>rin>'i|.U«  ..f  faltb  :  utrurln-j  tyf 
heresn,  when  It  N  capable  of  n  cihxI  ■citv-.  but  M-eiii> 
In  Ihn  clri'unintjitm'8  t-*  hav<>  au  licrrtU-.-tl  nu-Mnlui; ; 
erilioiiHdin'J.  itr  nffeitiitr'  In  pimiM  r<%rt.  when  upi>u»vil 
to  piety  ami  the  reven-ncr  dun  tn  dhliio  Ililnijpi. 
nci^nllnic  t^i  the  cominuii  iniHlu  of  >iienklliic:  *ennd<tf- 
uu».  when  It  ^\\vm  mintlon  U>  think  or  act  nuilu  : 
rtiMlt,  wbcn  <ip|H>4fd  t-i  the  oniiniou  ih-Iuw  u(  thn 
t'hurch  ill  matt^-rn  of  faith  and  nu>ral>." 

'  {1)  I.'Hi rr.-i  n/ po'iMttiitiun:  [Siikw-ureaIj]. 

prop  O-^I-tlOn-al,  «.  lEng.  prnjmsitioH  : 
■i'l.\  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a  pro[iositiou  ; 
considered  as  a  proposition. 

"If  It  hnH  a  Bhigulnr  nublect.  In  lt«  propoilfiontir 
senxe  it  in  alwayo  ranked  with  uuiVcnmo.  — H'cifli.' 
Lo'j''-:  tit.  It.,  ch.  11..}  1. 

pro  p6^nd'.  v.t.     [Formed  ftoni  the  obsolete- 

wvU  pw}i(ine,  by  tlie  ndilltion  of  an  exeresi-elit 
(/ ;  cf.  sound,  i-ounc/  (v.),  comptmiK^,  kc.\ 
[Pitoi-oNK.! 

1.  Ord,  lAing.  :  To  i>nt  forwaifl  or  offer  for 
Consideration  ;  to  jn-opose,  to  put  forth  ;  to  put 
or  -set,  as  a  iiuestion. 

"Such  qtieNtiona 
As  hy  your  grace  shall  l»e  profftttiidrd  him." 

Shnkesp. :  'i  llettry  17..  i.  2. 

2.  /."?'■:  To  i>r(Hluce  as  authentic. 

pro-poilnd'~er,  .«.  [Eng.  pmjionnd:  rr.} 
One  who  propi'unds  ;  one  who  pioi)ose8  some- 
thing for  emisideration. 

"Some  .  .  .  make  the  tradition  of  all  ages  the  tn- 
fallible  prii/uiUiider.'—ChiHiti'rwarlh:  Atittoer  to  tUe 
J'r./ai'c.  p.  IT. 

*  pro-po^ne',  v.t.    [Puopose,  Propocnd.] 

■  prop  -page, .«.  [Eng.  prop,  v.  ;  -oge.'}  That 
uhu'li  pi.'ips  or  suppoits  ;  materials  for  prop- 
ping ;  ;i  prop,     {Carlyle.) 

propped,  ;>a.j)ftr.  or  «.    [Prop,  r.l 

pro  pr»'-tor,  *  pro  pre'-tor,  .*;.  Lat,. 
Iroiu  pm  —  foi'.  and  i<i<rt,.r  =  a  pra-tor  (q.v.).j 
linm.  Antiif.  :  A  ningistmto,  who,  after  Uu-r 
expiration  of  his  term  of  otfice  as  a  jira'tor, 
was  sent  out  as  g<»vernor  of  a  i)rovin(T,  with 
the  same  anthoiity  as  a  pra-tor.  Generally 
sjwaking,  proprietors  wei"e  sent  to  govern  jmi- 
vinces  in  which  tmnquillity  prevaileil,  and 
which  were  not  lik«-ly  to  be  disturbed,  jiro- 
consnls  being  aiipoint<'d  to  the  more  import- 
ant or  doubtful  provinces.  'I'lic  proi>r;et^ir 
had  supreme  jurLsilictinii  in  all  ca.ses,  ci'iminal 
or  civil,  and  could  imprison,  scourge,  or  even 
put  to  death,  provincials;  but  Koiiian  citizens,, 
altiiough  resident  abroml,  had,  in  all  critniiml 
eases,  right  of  appeal  to  Koine. 

pro-prse-tor'-i-an,  <'.  [Eng.  prnpr(K-tor  .- 
-iitii.]  Of,  or  pertaiiiing  to,  a  propiiptor.  (lie 
Qninfeij.) 

pro -pre -feet,  ".  [Pref.  piro-,  and  Eng.  pre- 
j-'ii  (,11- v.).  ]  One  who  acts  for  a  prefect  ;  Ihw 
diputy  of  a  prefect. 

'  pro-pre'-tor,  s.    [Propr.etor.] 

*  pro'-pri-ate,  o.  [Ijit.  propriatus,  pa.  i>ar. 
of  y»?<.^»r(o  =  to  appropriate  (q.v.).]  Special, 
appropriated.    (Ovnbe :  Dr.  Syntax,  ii.  7.) 

pro-pri -e-tar-y, .«.  &  n.  [  Fr.  pn)prietnire  =^ 
(a.)  proprietary,  (s.)  a  proprietor,  from  Lat. 
;»ro;»rtefa;-iiK-i  =  an  owner,  from  proprietns  = 
jiroperty  (q.v.);  Sp.  propietario;  Port.  &  Ital. 
jiroprictario.] 

A.  As  snb:<tantirc  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  A  proprietor,  a!»  owner  :  one  wlio  has  thu 
exclusive  legal  right  or  title  to  anytliing. 

"*Ti«  a  mistake  to  think  ounw>Ive«  nt^wnnU  in  aomp 
of  Ooil'a  Kift".  and  proprietaries  iu  othera." — (lotvrii- 
meut  of  the  Toifjue. 

2.  A  book  or  list  of  ])roprietors  collectively  ; 
the  whole  b4xly  of  proprietors :  as,  the  i)ro- 
jirictnry  of  a  county. 

H.  Eechs. :  A  ?nonk  who  had  reserve*.!  goods, 
and  effects  to  himself,  notwithstanding  his  re- 
nunciation of  all  at  his  profession  (t).v.). 

B.  As  adj. :  Belonging  to  a  proprietor  or 
owner  or  t*>  a  iiroi)rietary  ;  pei'taining  or  be- 
longing to  ownership. 

"Though  nbeep.  which  Arv  proprieturj/.  are  wlilom 
marked,  yet  they  are  uot  apt  to  itn^tpjile."- Onrte. 

pro-pri'-e-tor,  s.     [Fr.  pi-oj>nVfnir«  =  j.ro- 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jo^l;  cat.  ^ell.  chorus,  9hin,  beni?h;  go.  gem;  tliin.  this;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,      ing, 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan,    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cious,    tious,  -slous  -  shus.    -ble,    die,  mi  .  =  bel,  deL 


688 


proprietorial— prorogation 


jiriotao*  (l-v.).]  An  owner ;  one  who  has  the 
exclusive  legal  ripht  or  title  to  anything, 
whethiT  in  nossesaion  or  not;  a  iiossessor  in 
his  own  light. 

"T'l  i«liv"i  the  injuries  »t  the  olil  proprletort"— 
j/.nMii/»iy  .  lliit.  t:iij..  ch.  xii. 

pr6-pri-€ -tor'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  propr'utor; 
-iuL\  Of  nr  iKrtaining  to  ownership;  pro- 
line tary. 

'  Pi^tprift'U-i-it  rights  which  httvt;  be«n  iiuplnutefl 
111  tlif  lli^h  s,A\:-/nH!f  rdtyraph.  Feh.  3,  li36. 

j>r6-pri-e-t6r-8lixp,  ■*.  [Eng.  ju-opr'ftor ; 
■ship.  I  Thf  stale  ni-  ftiiKiitioii  of  u  pr";»rietor  ; 
tlif  right  nf  a  prnpriftor. 

■•  He  WA.H  .-■.iivhn;<.-<l  ihiit  iwiaatifc  proprietoeihip  was 
.li--ir.ililc,  —»■„(»,.;  Stuiiditttl.  Sept.  11,  isea. 

pro  pri'-e -tress,  •<.  [Eng.  proprictot ;  -ass.] 
A  IVniiiU-  prnpriftor  or  owner;  a  mistress,  a 
in">prii*trix. 

"  Thf  y>'-o,rit-i'-f  n*-A4  ilcuiHiiileil  poase&iii'm,  but  the  other 

pro  pri'-e-trix,  >■.  [Kng.  prnpfie(tor) ;  Lat, 
ii-iii.  snil'.  -(ii.i.\     A  projiiititress. 

■■  Hi-"  liiiiitf  wiw*  projirii-fi-ix  vf  the  laiuls  Jtml  e-ttiite 
of  Hiirieheiigh.'— /.'((*i*f/(  .*  J/uiija  t,/  Bvnvr^'jilc,  p.  -^ji. 

pro  -  pri'  -  6  -  ty,  *  pro  -  pri  -  e  -  tic,  ^^    [A 

<lnnl.U-t..I/»/o/.-;,/yOi.v.),J 
■  1.  Property, 

"  Thnt  iin  quarrel  iiiav  .irise  ahmit.  their pmpricty." 
—  Fuller:  Holy  atale,  hk.  i..  *:h.  viii. 

•  2.  An  inherent  property  or  quality ;  a 
p-L-nliarity. 

"Thin  ;»''Ji'Worju.  Inherent  Aiid  iuOivjilnnl  attiilnite 
in  your  majesty.  "—//<nro»i ;  Adp.  of  Lexniinj,  lik,  i. 

•  3.  l*ropi'rty  ;  rights  of  ownei-ship  or  pos- 
session.   {Mllioii:  1'.  L.,  iv.  7jl.) 

•  4.  Iniliviilnnlity ;  proper  ami  particular 
stati*.    iSlu'}:e.<p. :  hthdlo,  ii.  ?>.) 

5.  Pro|ier  stute  or  nature  ;  snitaVileuess  to 
an  ai!kno\vh'i)gf(l  or  corrert  stanilar>i  or  rule  ; 
;ii'noi*'Iancf  witli  estaMishetl  nile,  cnstonis,  or 
prini-iples ;  correctness,  justness. 

"  AU  iwrties  wern  ngreeil  as  to  the  pmpric'n  vt  ^^^ 
qiiii'iiit;  the  king  to  swexr  tlmt,  in  teuiitunil  matters, 
he  w> mid  govern  nctrordiiig  to  \nMi."—3Iitcaitiay  :  lliat. 
fi»3.,  eh.  xi. 

*tl  To  plan  propfk'fn :  To  take  a  nominal,  or 
merely  loiinal.  jKirt  in  a  matter,  for  the  sake 
of  preseiving  decorum. 

pro -pro  c' -tor,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  an.l  Eng.  proc- 
I'"'  ('l-v.J.  j     An  assistant  or  deputy  proctor. 

'props,  -■.  [Pkop,  s.)  a  gambler's  game, 
]>!;i\i-'i  uitli  tiiiir  shells. 

*  pro-pUgn'  Oj  silent),  v.t.  [Lat.  propngtm: 
j.,<>-  inr.  b.'fnr.',  and  pn<ji)-t=  to  ti-ht.J    To 

!•  I'-itil,  r-'  vin-Iicute,  to  contend  for. 

*  pro-pug  -na-cle,  i.  [I*at.  propiKjiuicuhtui, 
ir<nu  i-i:  i<ii,i.''.\    A  fortress. 


"  pro-pug-na  -tion.  s.  [Lat.  propuguatlo, 
IVmiii  pynpnij until !i,  pa.  par.  of  propiKjuo.]  De- 
fence, viiiilication,  mearis  of  combat. 

"  Wli;it  iiiu{,ugii'iti'iit  is  in  one  uiaii's  valour," 

'  pro  pugn  -er,    pro-pugn-or  Uj  silent), 

y.     iKn-.,'.   I'li'i.iiija  ;    -'■/■,  -ur.]      A  defender,  a 
vindicator. 

"S-.  wiUoiis  prapugih-m  nre  they  o(  their  uative 
ore^->l."— (jjrfr/dvcHf  f^f  the  Tonifttt: 

*  prO'pikl'Sa'-tioii,  .■*.  [O.  Pr.,  from  Ijit. 
l-ronirl.^  I'm..]  [Pimf IL3E.]  The  act  of  liriving, 
ki'fpiiig  oil",  ur  repelling;  a  keeping  at  a  dis- 
tance. 

"The  just  cnwe  of  war  U  the  pivpuisatioii  of  in. 
juries."— fl/>,  //itll. 

'  pro-pulse',  t\t.  [Lat.  propitUo,  intens.  from 
jti'iimhiis,  pa.  par.  of  pTopdlo  =  to  jiropel 
(M-^');  i^P-  projmhfr;  Ital.  propnlsare.]  To 
<lrive  away  \)V  off;  to  repel  ;  to  keep  at  a  dis- 
tjnicf. 

'■  Fi.rce  is  to  Ue  repelled  and  pmpuUfd  with  force." 
—  I'rijun^  :   Treitchery  .t  IfUtoyally,  j>t,  ii..  p.  50. 

*  pro-pfil'-SiOU,  s.  tPr.,  fi-oni  haX.  propuUus.] 
[Prop(.i.^f..]  Tlie  act  of  driving  foiward  or 
Itrojielling. 

"  An  tlie  flpiilta  ore  btwie  iiiwn  trouble,  and  intend 
/>r-tnit»ioii,  ilffeuce,  displexxure,  dr  TtVeuge."—Sp. 
ItnU  :  CoMs  qf  Conaciotce,  dec  3,  case  S. 

*  pro-pul'-Bl-ty.  .«.  IRng,  prnptil^e);  -ity.) 
Fp.j,u!s:..ii.     (Lfinies:  Summi  Totalis,  p,  10.) 

'  pro  pul-sive,  «.  [Lat.  propnJsn.%  pa.  par. 
of /■oyW.V.  =  to  j.iopel  Oi.v.).]  Having  jiower 
to  piHjpel ;  tending  to  propel ;  propellent. 


•■  pro-pul'-sor-j^,  rt.    [Eng.  propul^e);  -onj.] 
Tlie  same  as  Propulsive  (<i.v.). 

pro'-p^l,  s.    [Eng.  pi-ofiioiiic) ;  -yL] 

r/).-m. :  C-iHr.     Trityl.      The  third  of  the 
scries  of  the  al.^.liol-radicalsi,  CnHsu-t-i. 
propyl- carbinol,  '■-   [Bitvl-alcohols.] 
propyl  formic  acid,  >.  [Butyric-acid.] 

prop-y-lse  -um,  ■'.  1  L;tt.,  ftmn  Gr.  vponvXatov 

{pr-jpiitnioii),   trum    irpo  (pro)  =  before,  and 

gate.] 

lirpiik  Af-h.  : 
A  portico  in 
front  of  a  gate 
or  ttMiipIt^  door- 
way ;  the  en- 
trance to  a 
Greek  temple,  a 
sacred  em-lo- 
sure,  consisting 
of    a    -ateway 


PROPVL.EUM. 


flanked  bv  buildings  :  specif.,  the  entrance  to 
the  Acropolis  of  .Vthens  [see  illustration],  tlie 
last  architectiu'al  woik  executed  under  the 
administration  of  Pericles. 

pro-pi^l-al'-dide,  .s.     [Eiig.  prnj-yf,  and  ahk-- 

hlj'h.]      [PHOFIOMC-ALDEHVDK.I 

pro-p3?l-au-mtne.    .t.       [Eng.   p>r'pijl,     and 

aiaim:.]      I  rKlTVLAMINE.] 

pr5'-pyl-ene,  s.    [?,\v^.  propyl :  -pk'-.J 

Chnii. :  C;(H,j  =  L-H;j-CH  :  C\U.  Tritylene. 
Propene.  A  product  of  the  dry  distillatiou  of 
organic  bodies,  and  ohtainod,  m-arly  pure, 
when  aliylic  iodidw  is  ti-eat-itl  with  zinc  aud 
hydrnchloric  acid  in  presence  of  alcolioi.  A 
gas  somewhat  resembling  ethylene,  density 
1-408,  liquefying  on  gieat  compression. 

propylene-glycol,  s. 

ChejiL,  :  C.jHij0.j=  t':(H,j(OU)o.  Tritylene 
glycol,  Triiyic:ii3  alcohol.  A  colourless, 
.syrupy  liijuid  obtained  by  decomposing 
jiro]>ylene  dibromide  with  argentic  acetate 
and  saponifying  by  means  of  potash.  It  has 
a  sweet  taste,  a  sp.  gr.  of  I'Ool  at  0°,  a  vapour 
density  of  2"0iifj,  and  boils  at  1SS°. 

propylene  hydrate,    s.      [Propylic- 

AL'  UHUL.] 

pro-pyl'-ic, ".    [Eng.  yropy?;  -Ic.]   Contained 

in  or  iliM'iv.-il  from  prM]tyl. 

propylic-alcohol.  >^. 

Clf'm.  (FL):  OillgO  =  {:-Uf OH.  Piimary 
propylic  alcohol  or  etiiyl  cjirbinol  is  prepared 
by  the  repealed  fj-actional  distillation  of  tliat 
portion  of  fusel  oil  whiih  distils  between  .S.^° 
and  I00^  It  may  also  I'e  prepared  synthetic- 
ally, by  acting  upon  propionic  jdiUdiyde  with 
nascent  hydrogen.  It  is  a  colourless,  agree- 
able-smelling liquid  ;  sp.  gr.  -Sl^,  boils  at  07', 
and  is  iniseible  with  water.  fSecondary  pro- 
pylic alcohol,  or  dimethyl  i.*arbino],  is  prepared 
by  the  action  of  sodium  amalgam  on  aqueous 
acetone.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid  ;  sp.  gr. 
'701,  boils  at  S4\  and  is  uiiscible  witli  water 
and  alccdiol.  By  oxidising  agents  it  is  con- 
verted into  acetone, 

pro-pyi-i-dene,  s.    [Propyl.] 

I'lu'in. :  All  unsaturated  hydrocarbon  dyad 
raiJii.-al,  isomeric  with  propvlene,  and  having 
H 

tlie  graphic  formuh?  h^c— C— C^ 
II 
propylidene  -  oxide,  i.      [Propionic- 

ALDEHVDB.] 

pro'-py-lite,  .*.     [Pref.  pro-;  Or.  jruA»)  {vnlt) 
=  a  gate,  aud  suff.  -itc  (Pvtro!.).^ 

Petrol.:  A  name  given  by  Richthofen  to  a 
group  of  rocks  which  he  regarded  as  the 
earliest  volcanic  rocks  of  the  Tertiary  period, 
and  as  possessing  a  compo.sition  and  structure 
distinct  from  related  rocks  of  the  .same  age. 
These  are  now  shown  to  be  altered  andesites, 
both  the  mineraloyical  and  chemical  composi- 
tion agreeing  with  the  less  alteretl  varieties 
of  the  same  geological  age. 

prop'-Jr-lon,  ?.      [Gr.  vpoirvKov  (propulon).^ 

[PROPVL.ELM.] 

Arrh.  :  A  gateway  standing  before  the  en- 
trance of  an  Egyptian  temple  or  portico, 

pro-pyl-phy'-^ite.    5.      [Eng.  propyl,  and 
phycite.]    [Tritylphvcite.] 


pr6-pyl-phy-9it'-ic,  n.      [Eng.  propylphy- 
cifi')  ;  -('■.]     Oeiived  from  propylphycite. 
propylphyci  tic -acid,  >.     [Tritylphy- 

CITIC-A-  ID.) 

pro-ras'-to-mus,  .^.  [Gr.  npapa  (prO,v)  =  x 
pi'iw,  and  (7To/ia  (?'fo/H/r)  =  the  mouth.] 

FtUo:oi't.  :  A  genus  of  Sirenia,  deseribed  by 
Owen,  from  the  Tertiary  of  Jamaica,  and 
named  Prorastomns  sirenoi'li^s.  It  possesses 
upper  and  lower  cainnes,  as  well  as  incisors 
and  molars.  It  is  allied  to  the  Mnnatees,  but 
not  so  .specialised.     [Manatee.] 

pro  ra'-ta,  phr.  [Lat.]  In  proportion,  pro- 
pnrtiniuiily.  Used  in  law  and  commenx' :  as, 
??harelioIdcrs  pattitipate  in  prolits  j^ro  ratii  to 
their  interest  or  holding. 

prore,  s.  [Lat.  prom.,  from  pro  =  before.]  The 
prow  ;  the  fore  part  of  a  ship. 

"  Twelve  galleys  with  verniillon  prorex." 

Pope  :  J{um*-r  ;  Iliad  ii.  TT3. 

pro-ree'-tor,  «.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng.  recl<'r.'[ 
An  officer  in  a  German  university,  who  pie- 
^ides  in  the  senate  or  academic  court. 

pro-rec -tor-ate,  s.      [Eng.  proreotor  ;  -atf.] 

'Hh:  otlice  uf  a'prorector. 

pro  re  na -ta,  i'/n-.  [Lat.]  According  to  cir- 
cunistanres  or  exigeneies.  A  pro  re  lu'tii 
meeting  is  nm;  called  on  au  emergency. 

"  pro-rep' -tlon,  s.  [Lat.  proreptns,  pa.  par. 
i>t' pror^pn  =  to  creep  forward  :  pro  =  fm  ward, 
and  rejio  =  to  creep.]  The  act  of  creeping  on 
or  forward. 


'  pro'-rex,  s.     [Lat. 
king.]     A  xiceroy. 


[Mod.   Lat.  p, 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  ail 


p/o  =  fur,  and   rex  —  a 


^  prbr -i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  pmrito  =  to  iii i- 
tate.]     Provocation,  challenging. 

"After  all  yoar proritat ion." — Up.  If'iU :  irorA,<.  \. 
39?. 

pror'-o-don,  5.    [Gr.  irpotpa  (prora)  =  a  prow  ; 

SUtf.  -Xkn,.] 

Zoul.:  The  sole  genus  of  the  family  Pro- 
rodontidie  (q.v.),  with  seven  species,  inn:it!y 
from  fresh  ^^■ater. 

pror-o-don -ti-da»,  s.  pi 

roiion,  genit.  2'rorodont{is) ; 
sulT.  -like.] 

Zonl. :  A  family  of  Uolotrichous  Infusoria, 
with  a  single  genus,  Pr<u-odon  (ii.v.). 

*  pror'-o-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  promgatus,  pa.  par, 
of  jinir(iijo=:  to  prorogue  (<i.v.).j  To  prorogue, 
to  a'ljuurn,  to  put  off.    [Prorouatios,  ^  (1).J 

pror-o-ga'-tion,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prum- 
ij-ifi'-iHui^  accus.  •>{  prorogatio,  from  prorogotix, 
pa.  par.  of  j>/-rt,vjyo  =  to  prorogue  (q.v.)  ;  ^^p. 
prorogation  ;  Ital.  promjasioiif.] 

1,  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  1.  The  act  of  continning,  proroguing,  -t 
protracting  ;  continuance  in  time  or  ilnration  ; 
a  lengthening  out  in  time  ;  prolongation. 

■■  He  saw  here  do  jiroroyation  of  the  tiuie."—Brenih- : 
Quinlns  Catfitm,  fo.  35. 

2.  The  act  of  proroguing;  the  interruption 
of  a  session  and  the  continuance  of  parliament 
to  another  sessiim,  as  di»;tiiiguished  fr(»ni  an 
ailjournnient,  which  is  from  day  to  day,  and 
may  be  of  either  or  botli  houses,  while  a  pro- 
rogation is  of  parliament. 

•■  Prnrngiition  of  Pavliaineut  ...  is  still  efTected  ;»t 
the  close  of  a  Session  by  the  Sovereign  iii-esent  eitln-r 
in  iiersoii  or  by  Commission  ;  but  nhen  PitrlUkiiient  is 
nut  sittint;  any  further  pror-gtUion  is  d-ine  liy  I'ro. 
uhiuiation.  Before  the  yeai-  ISGT,  such  fi  Pim-Iuniatixn 
w:is  necessarily  followed  by  a  Writ  «t  (Viniini8--j<jn 
under  the  Great  Seal,  but  this  juiditional  funuality 
was  abolished  by  the  Statut^i  30  and  :;i  Vict.,  cap.  81. 
The  Promgntion  is,  of  coui-se,  to  a  day  named;  and 
Parlianieut,  if  not  further  prorogued,  .  ■  .  must  met- 1 
on  that  day,  to  be  furrualiy  upened  by  the  Sovei-eigu  ur 
by  Royal  t'oiuniiasion."— .S^aiirfani,  Nov.  S'\  18S5. 

'^  3.  The  time  duniig  which  i»aUiameut  is 
prorogued 

"  It  would  seem  extraordinary,  if  aii  inferior  court 
should  take  a  uiatU:r  out  ni  tite  hands  of  the  hiifU 
court  of  iMrllameut,  during  a  proi-o'jatioii."—SiPi/t. 

II.  Scots  Laic:  A  prolongation  of  the  time 
appointed  for  reporting  a  diligence,  lodging  a 
paper,  or  obtemperingany  otherjurticial  ordei-. 

■I  (1)  Prowgation  of  a  jiulge's  Jtirtsdiction  : 

Scots  Law  :  Allowing  a  judge,  by  consent  '  f 
both  parlies,  to  adjudicate  on  niattere  properly 
without  his  jurisdiction. 

(2)  Prorogation  of  altase  ; 

Scots  Law :  An  extension  of  the  time. 


iate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there:   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir,  mar£ne;   go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cuo,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiiU;  try.  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e;  ey  ==  a;  qu  ^  kw. 


prorogue —proselyte 


689 


pro  rogue,  pro-roge,  c.t.  [Fr.  proroiier, 
ln»;ii  L:it.  j'iunHj<j=lo  ask  publicly,  to  pro- 
jiiise  a  t'lirtlicr  extension  of  ottice,  to  proroyuf, 
to  defer  :  ino  =  before,  oijcnly,  auU  rogo  =  to 
arik  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  pivroyar ;  lUil.  proroyare.] 

'  1.  To  protract,  to  continue,  to  prolong,  to 
extend. 

"To  /iforoitint  Caswir's  goveruuicut  for  live  years 
more."— A'lirfA;  /'/u/mi'A,  p.  ^Jot^ 

•  2.  To  delay,  to  defer,  to  put  off. 

**  I  hi>jir  thou  uiuftt,  ami  iiotliiiiir  niriy  tfror<j'/w  it, 
Ou  Tliursilny  next  lie  uiarrietl  t<>  tbis  uuuiity." 

MdAi'jtf.  .■  Romci  .t  Juliet,  iv.  1. 

3.  To  interrupt  the  session  of  and  continue 
to  another  session,  or  to  an  indefinite  jieriod. 

"Tin?  I'jirltament \viia/>ri>ju;/((€ii  to  WestiuluKtei'." — 
n„U  :  Jlcnri/  r,  (;tii.  2). 

■  pro-rup-tion,  s.  [Lat.  promptlo,  from 
I'rnrni'tn.'i,  pa.  jtar.  of  pronimpo^=  to  burst 
foil) I  :  /»/-o  —  forth,  and  riimpo=.to  burst.] 
The  act  or  state  of  bursting  out  or  forth. 


!  liittcr  l)ruii.l.  iiitpihtieiit  by  a  foiviblf 
I.  miticiiuvt*s  their  iieriu'l  of  excluaiui 
J ;   l'ut'j<ir  JSifouis,  bk.  iii..  cli.  xvi. 


pro-?a'-ic.  pr6-^a'-ic-g,l,  a.    [Uit.  pivs'ii- 
CH^,  from  pmsa—  prose  (q-v.);  Fi*.  jti-osauiuc ; 
Sp.  &  Ital.  prosuico.] 
I.  Llteraltii: 

*  1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  prose  ;  in  the  form 
of  prose  ;  resemLiling  prose  :  as,  a  prosaic 
narrative. 

*  2.  Writing  in  jirose. 

"Greek  writers,  both  satiricnl and  prosaical."—Cntl- 
toorth  :  JitUsll.  iii/ttem,  i>.  !iCl. 

IL  Fiy. :  Dull,  heavy,  uuintere sting,  life- 
less, spiritless,  commouplace. 

"  Some  persona  nmy  thiuk  thftt  Burt  was  n  mart  of 
Tulfiiir  and  jjtuta icaluihid." — Jtacaulajf :  Uixt.  Jing., 
ch,  xiii. 

pr6-§a-ic-al-l3?,  adv.  [Eng.  prosakoX ;  -lif.] 
lu  a  prosaic,  dull,  or  uninteresting  manner; 
dully. 

■■  pr6-sa'-l-9i5m,  s.  [Eng.  prosaic;  -t^sm.] 
The  character  of  prose. 

"  Tlirmigh  thi^  speciea  of  pm$aicist}i," — E.A.Poc: 
ilarj/iiiMUt.  xxvUL 

'  prO'^'-i^m.  s.  [Lat.  prosa  =  prose  ;  Eng. 
suff.  -ism.]    A  prose  idiom  ;  a  prosaic  uuinner. 

"A  mode  liable  to  deKCiierate  into  a  creeping  pi-o- 
suisin  and  trivial  love  oi  detail."— U.  //.  Lewes:  Hint. 
<>/  P-iilMiijjhr/,  ii.  lua. 

'  pro  sa'-XSt,  s.  [Lat.  prosa  =  jirose  ;  Eng. 
;»utL  -iU.] 

I.  A  writer  of  prose. 

■2.  One  devoid  of  poetical  temperament. 

'■  Mi|:;uet  is  heartily  and  altogether  m  />ro«a«(."— 
CiAilifle:  Mhcdiiinieg,  iv.  121. 

'  pro^'-al,  a.  [Eng.  pros{e);  -aU]  Of  the 
nature  of,  or  pertaining  to,  prose  ;  prosaic. 

"  The  priest  nut  always  composed  his  /jrosal  raptures 
into  verae."— ^'■oume;  Misceilany  I'ract  xi. 

'  pros-a-pie,  s.    [Lat.  prusapi^i.]    Stock,  pro- 


■"Of  a  luuuue'. 


prasapic." — Udal:  ApopK  t^f  Era«- 


pro  S^e'-ni-um,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  irpoa-K^vtov 
{pro.-iLRnion)  =  the  part  before  the  scene  where 
the  actors  ayipeared  ;  irpo  (pro)  =  before,  and 
{jKTfvrj  (skcnc)  =.  a  scene.] 

1.  An-h. :  The  stage  of  a  theatre,  or  the 
space  included  in  the  front  of  the  scene  ;  in 
contradistjnctiou  to  the  postsceiiium,  orspace 
behind  the  scene.  In  the  modern  theatre  it 
is  iniiiroperly  used  to  designate  the  ornamental 
fianiework  from  which  the  curtain  hangs  when 
peiformances  are  not  going  on,  dividing  the 
sjiectalor  from  all  engaged  ou  the  stage. 
^2.  The  front  of  anything. 

"  The proscertiuin  of  the  face," 

Ilerrkk :  Uusperides.  i».  H**. 

'^pro-sgind',  v.t.     [Lat.  2)^osc^7w?o.]    To  rend. 

"Tli-'v   iliil  ,  .  .  prosrliid   and   prostitute   the    Im- 
l/viiiii  liniiilv.'  —Uaaden  :  Tean  of  the  Church,  p.  573. 


and  Mod.  Lat. 


—Uaadcn 

pro-sco'-lex,  i-.    [Pref.  pro-, 

m-^x((^.v.).] 

Zool. :  The  miimte  embryo  of 
a  t-apeworm,  liberated  when 
the  ovum  has  been  sw;dlowed 
by  a  warm-blooded  vertebrate. 
It  is  a  minute  vesicle,  pro- 
vided with  three  jjairs  of  sili- 
-  CHI. lis  spines  for  boring throngb 
the  tissues  ot  its  host. 

prds-COl'-l^,  s.  [Gr.  jrpoo-fcoAAoto)  (pruskoJUto) 
=  to  glue  nn,  or  to:  n-pds  (^/•os)^uu,  and 
KoWdui  (KuUao)  =  to  glue.] 


PROSCOLEX. 


Jiot. ;  A  viseid  gland  on  the  upper  siile  of 
tlie  stigma  of  orchids  to  which  the  pollen 
masses  become  attached.    (iVwts.  of  liul.) 

pro  SCribO',  i'.(.  [L;it.  proscribo  —  to  write 
publii'ly  :  pro  =  before,  openly,  and  scribo  = 
til  unte  ;  Fr.  proscrtrc;  Sp.  proscrihir.] 

1.  In  old  Roman  history,  to  publish  the 
name  »t,  as  doomed  to  death  and  fnrfeilnre 
of  property  ;  tocleclare  do<>nted  to  destruction 
and  liable  to  be  killed  by  anyone. 

"  Write  him  in  the  list  of  my  /.rowrift^,/." 

HcH  Ji/iuoii .  ('utilini^.  I, 

2.  To  put  out  of  the  jn'otcctiou  of  the  law  ; 
to  outlaw,  to  banish,  Ui  exile. 

"TliougU/*ra(i*»'i6.-J  ninl  a  fugitive,  he  wiw  nt,tll,  in 
tiotuv  H*-iiHe,  the  liioHt  ponvrfilt  Aiihject  in  tlie  Bt'iUah 
dunuiiioiis,"- .U'lcuu/Ui/.  //m(.  AV^j..  cIl  v. 

*  3.  To  denounce  or  emulcnui  as  dangerous, 
and  not  worthy  of  reception  ;  to  reject  utterly. 

L  To  interdict,  to  forbid,  to  prohibit,  to 
exclude. 

"Tliey  [iilayalhavc  been  sealously  progrritn'il  liy  tin.' 
godly  lu  all  ayea. "— //iwHtf."  Kxsai/g,  il.  4aO.     (Notas.) 

pro-scrib'-er,  s.  (Eng.  proscribif) ;  -er.]  One 
who  proscribes ;  one  who  dooms  to  destruc- 
tion ;  one  who  forbids  or  interdicts. 

"Tim  tiiiniivir  and  /iroKi'ribi^r  had  deHcended  to  us 
ill  a  iiime  liideoLLs  foiui."— i>»*yU«/i;    Virail ;   JiiictU. 

'  pro-script,  s.  [I.^t.  proscriptus,  pa.  par. 
o{  proscribo  =■  to  proscribe  (4.  v.). J 

1.  One  who  is  proscribed. 

"  Each  pi-oAcrlpt  roie  and  stood 
From  kueeling  in  tlieii.shen  dust." 

D.  O.  /lUMetli :  Dante  at  Vfrnna. 

2.  A  proscription,  au  interdiction. 

"  For  wliatsu^uer  he  were  which  for  the  diminution 
of  the  liberties  of  the  church  were  excoiu  muni  cat. 
and  so  continued  a  yeeres  space,  tlieii  he  should  be 
within  the  danger  wf  tbis  pi-vscript." — J-'ox;  JJurti/rs, 

p.  JTl  (au.  1:160). 

pro^scrip'-tion,  s.  (Pr.,  from  Lat.  proscrip- 
tioueiii,  accus.  of  proscriptiOy  from  prnscripta^, 
pa.  jiar.  of  proscribo  =to  jiroscribe  (q-v,);  Sp. 
proscripcioii ;  Ital.  proscrizione.]  The  act  of 
proscribing  ;  adounung  to  death  and  forfeiture 
of  pioperty  ;  outlawry,  banishinent,  denuncia- 
tion, interdiction,  prohibition. 

"Some  .  .  .  large  ciitC4^uries  of  protcription." — 
MiicaiUaj/  :  Hist.  Enif  ,  cb.  ii. 

"  pro-scrip' -tton-al,  «.  [  Eng.  proscription ; 
-al.\    I'L-rtaiuing  to  proscription  ;  proscriptive. 

pro  scrip'-tion-ist,s,    [Eng.  proscription ; 
'!:<(.]    One  wiio  proscribes  ;  a  proscribe!'. 

*^  pro -scrip' -tive,  n.  [Lat.  pvoscript{us),  pa. 
par.  of  proscribo  =  to  proscribe ;  Eng.  adj. 
sulf.  -ice.]  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  natiu'e  of, 
proscription  ;  proscribing. 

"Oiir  coiiBtitutloJl  is  not  made  for  great  general 
HUd  priitvyiptive  exclusiuus," — Burke:  Tu  Hir  if. 
Laiti/rislie. 

prose,  d'.  &  a.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prosa,  fov prorsa, 
in  the  phrase  prorsa  oratio  =  straightforward 
or  uncmbellished  speech,  from  prorsns  = 
forward,  for  proi^ersus,  from  pro  =  before, 
forwards,  and  vasus,  pa.  jiar.  of  verto  =■  to  turn  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  proM.] 

A.  As  stibstmUU''e : 

I,  Unliimrii  Lauiiuage: 

1.  Language  not  arrangeil  in  or  confined  to 
poetical  measure ;  the  ordinary  written  or 
si'oken  language  of  man  ;  opposed  to  verse  or 
^loetry. 

"  3Iould  the  future  poem  Into  proti-." 

J'itt:  I'Uta:  Art  of  Poetry,  i. 

2.  Dull  ov  commoujilace  language  or  dis- 
course ;  prosaic  language. 

IL  Roman  i'hiirch  :  A  rhytlim  sometimes 
sung  between  the  epistle  and  gospel  at  Mass  ; 
a  sequence  (q.v.). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  liQlating  to,  or  consisting  of,  prose ; 
written  in  prose ;  not  metrical  or  poetic ; 
])rosaic  :  as,  a  prose  sketch. 

2.  Using,  or  writing  in,  prose ;  as,  a  prosr 
writer. 

3.  Dull,  conunonplace,  prosaic. 

■  prose-man,  ^.  A  writer  of  jirosc ;  ;» 
proscr. 

"  Let  them  .  .  .  Bcn«i  forth  all  their  [wwen. 
Their  verso-tnen  and  prone.mim." 

Oarriek,  in  /luticcll't  Johtiion,  ii.  il 

pro^e,  v.i.  &,  t.    [PiuiyE,  s.] 
A,  I iitraiisitioe : 
"  1.  To  write  prose,  as  opposed  t^)  vei'se. 

"  Prosing  or  versim;.''— J/Woh ."  C'/turvhUof.,  bk.  Ii. 


2.  To  writo  or  speak  in  u  dull,  prosy,  com- 
monplace, or  proHaic  tityle 

"  Till  buth  hoUM*  had  prated  and  divided.' 

ilour^ :  T*^tptnn!f  Pustbitg. 

*  B.  Tixtns. :  To  write  or  relate  iu  u  dull, 

prosy  nianiicr. 

pro  s6c'-tdr, ».  [Liit.  pro  =  before,  ami  stctvr 
=  a  cutter;  iiecii  =  t<»  cut.|  One  who  prepan-s 
subjects  for  uualomicul  lectures;  an  anato- 
mist. 

•  prda'-^-out-a-ble,  (I.      lEng.  pioseait(e) : 

■ttbl'-.]  Capable  of  Wiug  prosecuted;  liabh- 
to  pn>seculion. 

pros  -e-cute,   '  pros- o  qua te,  r.f.   &    .'. 

[Liit.  proiiecutiis,  pios'-'pintiis,  pa.  pur.  of  jh-o*- 
fpior  =  to  pursue  :  pnt  =  forward,  and  srifuor 
=  to  follow.  iVostcHfcand  ptirfueareduubleU!*.) 

A,  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  J Amguag*" : 

1.  To  pursue  or  follow  up  with  a  view  I  • 
attain,  execute,  or  uccomiilish  ;  to  proceed  ii. 
or  ^o  on  with;  to  continue  endeavours  V- 
attain  or  accomplish  ;  to  curry  on. 

"  Why  should  not  I  then  pronmUe  my  tight  ?" 

Hhaketp. :  JJiUtutniitvr  .Xiuht't  lin/am,  L  1. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 
II.  Law: 

1.  To  seek  to  obtain  by  legal  process  ;  a»;, 
to  prosecute,  a  claim  in  a  court  of  law. 

2.  To  accuse  and  proceed  against  for  som<i 
crime  or  Vaeach  of  law  before  a  court  of  juk- 
tice  ;  to  ])ursue  for  redress  or  punisliniCDT 
before  a  legal  tribunal  ;  as,  to  prosecute  a 
person  for  trespass.  A  jterson  instituting  civ:  I 
proceedings  in  a  court  of  law  is  said  to  prose- 
cute his  action  or  suit ;  one  who  instituU-s 
criminal  i>rocecdings  against  another  is  said 
to  prosecute  the  jterson  accused. 

B,  Intrans.:  To  institute  and  carry  on  a 
prosecution  ;  to  act  as  a  prosecutor. 

"  Ue  |tbe  king]  is  therefore  the  proiter  person  t" 
protfciire  fur  nil  public  oO\M<:esL"—Hlack9iune:  Cau.- 
inenlarict,  bk.  i.,  cb.  7. 

pros-e-CU'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  proaecutio,  froii; 
l<r<KSiva(:'s,  pa.  ]'ar.  of  proscquor  — to  jTost- 
cnte  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  prosecucion,} 

I.  Ordinary  Lainjuage: 

1.  Tlie  act  of  prosecuting  or  of  endeavoiu-- 
iiig  to  attain,  execute,  or  accomplish  ;  tb»' 
pursuit  of  any  object  by  eirorts  of  mind  or 
body  ;  the  caiTying  on  or  following  up  of  au> 
matter  or  scheme :  as,  tlie  prosecution  of  ;. 
scheme,  a  claim,  a  war,  &c. 

*  2.  The  act  of  following  in  haste  ;  pui-suit. 

"  When  I  Hhould  nee  hehiud  me 
Th  inevitable  protecittiott  o(  diHgrnce  and  honor." 
:ihakesp.  :  AiUong  Jt  Cleopatra,  iv.  IS. 

3.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  2. 
XL  Law: 

1.  The  instituting  and  carrying  on  of  a  sui: 
iu  court  of  law  or  equity  to  obtain  some  righ' , 
or  to  redress  and  punish  an  injury  or  wrong. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  exhibiting  formi.' 
charges  against  an  offender  before  a  legi. 
tribnnal,  and  pursuing  them  to  tlnal  judt: 
ment ;  the  instituting  and  continuing  of  ■ 
criminal  suit  against  any  jierson  or  pcrson^. 
[Preskntment,  Inijutment.] 

"The  next  atvp  towards  the  iiuiiixhTiient'if  ofTelldei 
i«  their  firotfrutinn,  vT  furnial  accUMtUoti :  which  , 
eitlier  upon  a  pivviouit  iltiding  ui  the  (act  l>v  rii  ii 
■iuest  or  grand  Jury,  or  (\  Itboiit  »\uU  previuuv  dnJiog. 
—Ulackttono :  Coviincnf..  bk.  jv..  cli.  i'J. 

3.  The  party  by  whom  criminal  pi-oceediut: 
are  instituted  ;  the  prosecutor  or  prosccutoi 
colleclivcly. 

pros' -e-cu-tor,  s.    [l-at.l   [Prosecite.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Ouo  who  prosecutes  f 
carries  on  any  pur]>ose,  plan,  or  business. 

2.  J.aw :  One  who  prosecutes  or  institute 
and  carries  on  proeeeilings  in  a  court  of  law 
wliether  civil  or  criminal.  It  is  generally 
applied  to  the  person  wlio  prosecutes  anothei 
eriminally. 

"  In  pr<ini-cutiiin\  fur  i>tfenc««  the  ftuvereipi  Ap|i«u- 
ill  iiiKitlii-r  ca|>acity,  tliul  uf  prosecutor." — OUickstuiw 

C'j»i>iuiir.  bk.  i..ch.  J. 

pros-c  cu-trix,5.  (Eng.  prosecu(t€);  -trLJ 
A  female  uho  prosecutes. 

pros' -c-lyte,   '  pros  -o-Ute,  5.     (O.   !•>. 

pfostlit^  (Fr.  prnariijte).  from  Lat.  pro^flptus ; 
Gr.  irpooiJAuros  (;'fx»«"/ufOii)  =  one  converted 
to  JudiHsm.  a  convert,  from  TT()o<rip\op.ai 
(prnsrn-JionMi):=  to  come  to:  irpoc  (pro.i)  = 
to,  and  «p\Ofiai  (rrchnmai)=-  to  come;  Sp.  A. 
Ital.  pi-vsclito;  Port,  jtroselyto.] 


boil,  boy;  pout,  j<Swl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9liiii,  ben^b;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  c^lst.    ph  - 1 
cian.    tian  ^  slian.     tion,    sion  ^  shun:  -tion,  ^ion  ^  zhun.     clous,    tious,  -sious     shiis.      blc,    die,  vVc.  -  bel,  UcL 


236 


G'JU 


proselyte— prosopite 


1.  Orti.  l/inrt.  :  A  new  convert  to  some  rc- 
lijrmn,  sfi;t,  opinion,  I'lirty,  or  system. 

"  K«ry  ftrvt^'ntf  Irn*  iiiiwt  Iw  ri-fkoiied  twice  over." 
—  ilifcaii/'i.v.'  //<■*'■  A»i/..  cli.  \i. 

2.  Jiohiism  :  A  gentile  ennvert.  Two  kin<ls 
were  disci  iminated  :  (I)  Pmselytcs  ot"  the 
gHte,  wliof..ll<>«-r.l  a  lVw(H<J  Testament  rnli-s, 
and  (2)  pntsclyttis  of  ligliteiHisiiess,  who  ac- 
ci-ptfd  till'  whole  Mosaic  ritual. 

"  prds'-e-lyte,  v.t.  A:  i.    iTkosklytk,  s.l 

A.  Tmns. :  To  make  iiroselytes  or  converts 
of;  to  convert  to  some  religion,  suet,  opinion, 
l>arty.  or  system. 

"  TliosH  profiuio  ami  ct>iiceit*<l  moii  who  must  iiwtia 
profieffite  i>\\\f!n  to  tlieir  uwii  K\»\\<itn."  —  HrrkeU->/ : 
AlciiAnni.  dUI.  vll..  $  :i:!. 

B,  iiitmn-i. :  To  endeavour  to  make  prose- 
lytes or  t;onverls  ;  to  i)roselytize. 

"  He  seotiied  t-f  liiivy  no  Owte  (or  proietytlnff."— 
Sfribiiffi  Mitgazhif.  Aliavist.  l»rr,  1>.  618, 

pros-e  lyt  i§ni,  ,^-.     [Eng.  }m)sdnl(c):  -Ism.] 
I.  The  act  or  practice  of  making  proselytes 
or   converts  to  any  religion,  sect,  opinion, 
party,  or  system. 

"To  turn  nAtioiinl  education  into  an  engine  of  ag- 
gressive and  iiii3(;riniulous  ptiisi'liftism"—/lril.  Quart. 
/i,-rleip  iia'is).  IviL  -Jlu. 
*  2.  Conversion  to  any  religion,  creed,  sys- 
tem, or  party. 

"A\i\Tii\\n.\  prouft '/I iitt>t  to  wliicli  tlie  Jew  w/w  wontto 
be  wtLHliwl  a»  the  ('hvisti.in  is  binitized."— //«t»uHoj(rf  ; 
W'lrKs.  i«'.  r.W. 

pros-e-lyt-ize.  pros  e-lyt-ise,  rj.  k  i. 

lEiig.  prot>rlyt{t:) :  -uv\] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  make  a  inoselyte  ur  convert 
of;  to  convert  to  any  religion,  sect,  opinion, 
party,  or  system. 

"  One  ol  thone  whf»m  they  eiideiivom-  to  protelj/tize." 
—Burke :  Lettnr  fo  a  .Yobic  l.oiil. 

B.  Inirmis..  :  To  make,  or  endeavonr  to 
make,  proselytes  or  converts. 

"  A  iiiilibitit.  iigjjressive.  prost'hitizhtfj  hoiiy."— Daily 
Te!a.nnp!i,  Much  II.  Iks.j. 

prds-e-lyt-iz-er»  pros-e  lyt  i§-er,  s. 

[Eng.  prosfliifiz^i) ;  -er.]  On*-  who  luost-lyli/es  ; 
one  who  makes,  or  endeavours  to  m;ike, 
proselytes  or  con\erts. 

*  pro-sem'-i-nar-^,  .-j.  Lpref.  pm-,  and  Eng. 
st:>ii hi' f  •!/(*{. v.).  ]  The  lower  of  two  institutions 
coiniertcd  with  L'diication,  in  whicli  thi' actual, 
or  prolvihle,  candidates  for  adnussiun  into  tlie 
lilgher  were  trained. 

"  Alerchant  Taylors'  school  in  London  was  tUen  just 
founded  SIS  il  protcmhiarji  for  .Siuut  John's  Collpye, 
Oxford."— »'«r«o».'  Ilht.  t-:ii<j.  I'oetrii. 

*  pro-sem-i-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  prosemuiatio, 
from  pi'oseininatus,  jia,  par.  of  prosemino :  pro 
=  forward,  andst'"((/('t=  to  sow  ;  semen,  genit. 
seminis  —  a  .seed.]    Propagation  by  seed. 

"  We  nre  not.  therefore,  presently  to  conclude  every 
vegetahle  uponfe  nittiiin,  Itecause  we  see  not  its  pio- 
icmiimtinu.'—llaUr:  Orhj.  .Viiiikhiii.  li. '263. 

pros-en-fe-phal'-ic,  o.  [Moil.  Lat.  pmsen- 
rci)li<tl(nn):  Eug.  adj.  suff.  -jV.1  Pertaining  or 
reUiiiiig  to  the  proseiioephaloii ;  pertaining  to 
tlie  foivhrad  or  front  of  the  craninm  ;  frontal. 


and 


pros-en -coph'-a-lon,  >s.    [Pitf. 

Eu-.  furrpkahu.] 

Au'it. :  Tlie  forebraiu  in  the  embryo  of  man 
and  other  mammals.  From  it  are  developi-d 
the  cerebral  hemisplieres,  corpora  striata,  cor- 
pus rallnsinn,  tlie  lateral  ventricles,  and  olfac- 
tory lndb.     Sometimes  called  Proccrebruin. 

pros-en' -chy-ma,  s.     [Pref.  pros-,  and  Gr. 
cvxi'fAtt  (engi:huma)  =  an  infusion.] 

Bnf.:  liink's  name  for  tl.ssiie  (-oniposed  of 
fibre.  [Fibre,  s.,  II.  2.  (l).j  One  of  its  most 
characteristic  forms  is  wn(>dv  hbre.     [Fibre, 

prds-en-chs^m'-a-tous.  c     (Mod.  Lat. 
prose iichyma  ;  (  connect.,  and  Eng.  snfT. -ok.'j.I 
Hot. :   Of,  belonging  t",  or  comjiosed  of, 
prosenchyma  (q.v.). 

"  The;n-',)if»rft;/mYifoiMcell.^of  the  xylein."— Hiy^/n:'.- 
lUitiiny  led.  /h-it)ietf),  p.  Sijl 

pros-en-ne  a-he-dral, ".   [Gr.  Trpd?  (pros) 
=  towards,  and  Eng.  t:>'<irnhcihal(i\.\.).'] 

Crifst.ill. :  Having  uiiu'  faces  on  two  adjacent 
parti  of  the  crystal. 


pro^'-er,  ■-■.    (Eng.  pm-^r) ; 
*  1.  A  writer  of  prose. 


-er.] 


,  Thebes, 


"And  Purely  N-oshe,  thouich  hei^proBcr  were, 
A  bnmcb  of  laui^l  yet  de^ervi-s  to  bear." 

Jtrj/dv) :  J'oett  4:  Poesy. 


2.  One  who  proses  ;  one  who  di'srribes  any- 
thing, in  writing  or  verbally,  in  a  dull,  tedious, 
or  prosy  style. 

'•With  the  uufnilhig  d?xtcrlty  peculiar  it*  proxe's. 
lu-  con tri  Veil  t»i  dribhle  out  liio  tJilc  t«  double  Its  usual 
leiiKtb.'— .V»ff :  rinitr.  ch.  xiv. 

Pros-er'  pin  a,  s.  [Lat.]  (Phosf.rpisk.] 
/.ool.  it-  I'nhrmit.  :  (1)  A  sub-geiiiis  of  Helix. 
(n-nn,l,r(ird.)  (•>)  The  type  of  a  family.  Pro- 
serpinidie  (q.v.).  The  shell  is  depressed, 
shining,  calhms  beneath,  aperture  toothed  in- 
sitie,  peristome  sharp. 
Recent  siwies  six,  from 
the  West  Indies  and  Mex- 
ico. Fossil,  from  the  Eo- 
cene onward.    (Tutc.) 

Pros -er  pine,  ^.     (^^ee 

del'.  1.] 

1.  riii.<^.  MhHioL:  Tlie 
danght  cr  of  Ceres  and -Hi- 
]iiU-r.  and  wife  of  Pluto, 
will'  seized  her  as  she  was 
gathering  flowers  in  Sici- 
ly, and  carried  her  away 
to  the  infernal  regions. 
The  chief  seats  or  her 
worship  were  Si<'ily  ami  irosp 
Magna  Gneeia ;  but  she 
had  temples  also  at  Corinth,  Megar 
and  Sparta. 

2.  Astrnn.  :  (Asteroid,  26]. 

pros-er-pin'  i-dse.  ■'^.pl.    (Lai.  proserpinia); 

feiu.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -Ida:] 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  Pnlmonifera.  Shell 
lieliciform.  im]>erforate.  the  base  callous ; 
animal  with  a  short  annulated  muzzle,  and 
two  hderal  subulate  tentacles.    (Tate.) 

■  pro-siT-i-en-yy,  s.  [Lat.  prosilicns.  pr. 
par.  of  prosilio  =  to  leap  forward  :  pro  =  for- 
ward, and  sallo  (in  comp.  -siUQ)=io  leap.] 
The  act  of  leaping  or  springing  forward  ;  pro- 
jection.    (Coleri({(it.) 

pro^'-i-ly,  r'f/c.  [Eng.  ?)rosi/;  -///.]  In  a  prosy 
manner ;  tediously,  tiresuniely. 

profl-i-niet'-ric-al,    a.      (Eng.   pmsn/,  and 
■metrical.]  Consisting  both  of  prose  and  verse. 

^  pro-Sim'-i-a,  ?.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 
W»nV(q.v.).J- 

Zool. :  Boissou's  name  for  the  Liuna-an 
genus  Lenmr. 

t  pro-sim'-i-BB,  t  prd-sim'-i-x, .';.  pK    [Pro- 

SIMI.A.l 

Zool. :  Half-apes  (Ger.  Halhafen).  The  first 
form  was  used  by  Storr,  in  17S(),  and  the 
second  by  Illiger,  in  1811,  for  the  old  genus 
Lenmr,  the  present  sub-order  Lemuroidea 
(q.v.). 

pr6§'-i-ness,  s.  (Eng.  prosy;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  .state  of  being  prosy. 

pros'-ing,  /"■.  jMr.  or  a.      (Prose,  v.] 

pro^'-ing-ly.  «'/c.  [Eng.  prosnuj;  -hj.]  In  a 
prosing  or  piosy  manner;  prosily. 

"■  prosne,  -f.  (O.  Fr.,  Fr.  prone  =a  lecture,  a 
sermon.]    (See  extract.) 

"  The  prniiiex  are  the  Publications  ol  the  Feasts  and 
Fasts  of  the  Cliurch,  Biuies  of  Matrimony,  Excom- 
niii  III  cation  s,  &•:."— ('off  on  :  Life  of  E»pernon,  bk.  ix., 
p.  514.     I.Sideiiut*^.) 

pr6s-6-brah-chi-a'-ta,  s.  ph  [Pref.  pro^o-, 
and  Mod.  Lat.  br>n,rhhifi<.\ 

1.  Zool.:  An  order  of  Ga.strropoihi,  founded 
by  Milne-Edwards,  miliractng  the  Pectini-, 
Scuti-,  Cycio-,  and  Tubulibranehiata  of  Cuvier. 
The  gills  are  pectinated  and  in  advance  of  the 
hiart ;  the  soft  i)arts  are  protected  by  a  shell, 
into  wliich  the  animal  can  usually  withdraw 
its  body  ;  eye-jifdieels  and  tentailes  on  same 
stalk  :  sext'sdisliiirt.  Tliere  are  two  di\isions 
of  the  order,  Ilolosiumata  and  Siplioucpstoiua 
(q.v.). 

2.  Pala'ont. :  From  the  Silurian  onward. 

pros-o-braii'-chi-ate,  a.  (Prosobranohi- 
ATA.l  Of,  peitainiug  to,  or  characteristic  of 
the  Prosidjianchiala. 

*  proS-O-di'-a-cal,  «.  [Eng.  prosody ; 
■ocal.]      IVrtaiiiing  or  relating  ta  prosody; 

prosodical. 

'  "  pros-o-di'-a-cal-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  prosodt- 
:  acal ;  -hi.]  In  a  prosodiaeal  manner ;  accord- 
1      ing  to  the  rules  of  prosody. 


*  pro-so'-di-al,  «.  (Eng.  prosoi///;  -«/.]  Per- 
taining or  rehiling  to  prosody  ;  jirosodiacal. 

*  pro-sd'  di-al-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  3iro.>-o(?/(tf  _■ 
•  ly.]     Prosudiarally. 

'  pr6-s6'-di-an,  ^'.  (Eng.  jn-o.swft/.* -«».]  One 
«hM  is  \irscd  in  prosody  or  the  rules  of  pro- 
nuneiatinn  and  metrical  composition. 

"  Some  have  been  so  bad  proKodimm,  as  from  thpuie 
to  derive  'niahuu.'  because  that  fruit  was  the  lh>-r 
octJisiou  of  v\il"—Br&unie:  Vufg.  Err.,  bk.  vii.,  cli.  i 

'  pr6-s6d'-ic-al,  a.  (Eng.  prosody;  -cal.\ 
(.If  .ir  jiertainin'g  to  jTosody  ;  according  to  the 
rules  of  pros(Kly  ;  jnosodiacal. 

"Not  destitute  of  proaodical  harmony,"— H'tirt''"* 
7/»v^  tn<}.  Poetry,  ii.  a56. 

prd-s6d'-ic-al-l^,  adv.  (Eng,  prosadircd  : 
-I;/.]     In  a  prosodical  manner;  prosodially. 

"  pr6s'-6-dist.  .'-■.  [Eng.  j)msrt(?(i/);  -ist.]  Out- 
\ersed  in  pi'osody  ;  a  prosodiau. 

"  Thf  f'\:nt.  i-rn-iodtsf  will  find  tlie  line  of  swiftne-i^^ 
liv  iiiif  tiiiii'  li'iiger  thiUi  tliat  of  tiirdiness." — Johnmoii  ■ 
Li/r  <•/  r'-pi. 

pros-o-dy,  *  pros-o-die,  5.    (Fr.  prosoJU. 

from  Lat.  prosodia  ;  Gr.  TrpocrutSia  (prosi>dia) 
=  a  song  sung  to  a  lute,  a  t()ne.  an  accent, 
prosoily  :  n-po?  (lyros)  =  to,  accompanying,  and 
ifSrj  (()(/(')  =  a  song  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  prosodia.] 

Gram. :  That  part  of  grammar  which  treat* 
of  the  quantities  of  syllables,  of  accent,  and 
of  tlie  laws  of  versification.  In  Greek  and 
Latin  every  syllable  had  its  determinate  valut- 
or  quantity,  and  verse  was  constructed  by  ;i 
system  of  recurring  feet,  each  consisting  of  ;i 
certain  mnnber  of  syllables.  ].ossessin;;  n 
certain  quantity  and  arrangement.  In  En-- 
lish,  verse  is  con.structed  siinidy  by  aeeei.t 
and  number  of  syllables. 

pr6-s6'-ma,  -•*.      [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.   aiona 

(sn/;/(0  =  the  body.] 

(/niup.  A  iiat. :  Tlie  anterior  part  of  the  body  ; 
used  chiefly  of  the  Cejjhalopoda. 

pr6s-6n-6-nia'-§i-a,  s.  (Gr.  irpos  (pros)^ 
to,  towards,  and  ui'op.d^tu  (oi)oiiuizii)=  to  call, 
to  name  ;  oiop.a  {onoiMi)=  a  name.] 

lihet. :  A  figure  in  which  allusion  is  made  t" 
*.he  likeness  of  sound  in  several  names  or 
words  ;  a  sort  of  pun. 

pr6s-6-pal'-gi-a,  .';.  [Gr.  Trpoo-uTroc  (pm-^'- 
pnn)  —  a  faef.  and  aXyos  (alyo^)  =  pain.] 

I'l'thvl.  ;Tie-douloureux,  or  brow-ague  (q.v  ) 

pr6s-6-pid-d-cli'-ne-se,  s.  }>L  [Gr.  Trpoo-w- 
wfloi'  (pros6ption)  =  a,  mask;  ^Uoi  (fidos)  :rz 
form;  icAtV»j  (/.7nif)  =  a  couch,  and  Lat.  feiu. 
lA.  adj.  sutf.  -eiv.] 

Hot.  :  A  tribe  of  Euphorl>iaei';e.  Orule. 
solitary;  involucre,  gloliose.  blaiidery,  con- 
taining from  three  to  six  flowers  ;  flowers, 
dii;ecions,  ajietalous, 

pr6s-6'-pis,  -■^.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  Trpoaajn-t's  (/'/  l'- 
M'7)is)=  the  burdock  ('?).] 

1.  Hot. :  A  genus  of  Eumimoseie.  Trees, 
prickly,  thorny,  or  both  ;  from  the  warmer 
parts  of  both  hemispheres.  The  legume,  in 
some  species  twisted,  is  generally  filled  with 
a  sweetish  substance,  which  may  be  eaten  bj" 
men  or  cattle.  ProsopUsdulcis  is  the  Algaroba 
of  Paray,  F.  qiandnhsa  that  of  Texas.  The 
latter  has  a  hard,  dtn-able,  and  beautifully- 
grained  wood;  it  yields  a  gum  like  gum 
arable,  as  does  P.  sptcigera.  P.  pnbescens  is 
the  Screw-bean  (q.v.).  P.  spicigera,  a  native 
of  arid  places  in  India,  is  planted  in  the  Pun- 
jaub,  its  wood  furinshing  excellent  fuel.  It  is 
not  good  for  carpentry,  being  easily  destroyed 
by  insects.  Its  legume  is  astringent.  Its 
bark  is  good  for  tanning,  as  are  those  of  the 
American  /'.  pallida  and  P.  puhesceiis.  The 
leaves  and  branches  of  P.  itdifiuru  ai"  poison- 
ous to  cattle. 

2.  Entovi.  :  A  genus  of  Andrenid;*,  generally 
making  their  nests  in  bramble-sticks. 

pr6s'-6-pite,  s.  [Gr.  irpoo-uTreioi'  {prosopeion) 
=  a  mask ;  sutf.  -ite  (Aiin.).  ] 

Miti.  :  A  monoclinic  mineral  occurring  only 
in  crystals  associated  with  iron-glance.  Hard- 
ness, 4o  ;  sp.  gr.  2'SO  ;  lustre,  feeble  ;  coloui- 
less  or  grayish.  Analysis  yielded  :  silico:* 
and  fluorine,  1071  ;  alumina,  42*0S;  protcxick 
of  manganese,  0"31  ;  magnesia,  0"2o ;  lime, 
22-98;  potash,  0-15  ;  water,  15-50  =92-5S. 
Found  at  the  tin  mines  of  Altenberg,  Saxony, 
the  crystals  being  much  altered. 


fate,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pjit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t» 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     te.  oe  ^  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  Uw. 


prosopograpny—prostate 


oyi 


'  pros-o-pog'-ra-phy,    '  pros-o-pog- 

ra-plliCt    -"'.         1*jI'.     Tr^joauJTrOl'    (/'n'.srjyi.iji)  =:;  :i 

liic«,  a  I'tTsoii,  ami  ypa4>*^  (ijnii>hd)=  to  tU'- 
scribe.)  The  ile-scripliuu  of  llie  personal  :ii'- 
pearanee  of  any  one. 

"  First  toiichtiiK  tlie  prmopoyyaphie  wr  df^criiitii^Ii 
of  Ilia  person."— //(rfi/wAt'U  :  atgphan  (an.  11 J4). 

'  pr6s-6-p6-lep'-S3?,  s.  [Or.  TrpocrtoiroAiji^io 
(ju-osi'ipo!ii>-ii(i)  —  rt'spect  of  persons  :  Trpdcrwiroi' 
lprosOiKin)  =  a.  luce,  a  pt'rson.aiid  A^i^t?  (/(/(Sf.s) 
=  a  taking;  Aa^pacw  {hnnbano),  fut.  X7Jt/*0Mai 
(/e;woimn)  =  to  t^tke.]  Heyard  or  favour  to  pcr- 
aonal  appearance  ;  personal  partiality  or  bins  ; 
un  (ipinliin  or  prejudiee  formed  against  a 
person  from  liis  personal  appearance. 

"  Witli.uit  tin-  iujuatice  uf  pioio'toleiJsy.'—Cudtvorth  : 

prOS-Op-O-nis-CUS,  ■«.  [G.-.  Trp.«ra>Tror(i'ro.s- 
upijii)  —  look,  and  Mod.  Lat.  omscus  (q.v.).J 

Pahvont.  :  A  genns  of  Aniphipod  Crusta- 
ceans (?),  with  one  species,  I'l-osoponiscus 
piohtannticu^,  found  in  the  English  Mag- 
nesiaii  Limestone  (Pt-rinian). 

pr6s-6-p6-pe'-ia,    pr6s-6-po-poe'-la 

(1  as  y),  •  proS-6-pop-ey^  s.  (Lat.  ;.msM- 
■fH>P't'iii,  I'rnni  (ir.  Trpocrton-oTrotia  (jn-nsniioiKHUt), 
pcrsniiilicatio'i  ;  Trpoo-wTron-oita)  {prosOpopouv} 
~  to  personify  :  Trpdo-wiror  ( yrosopoti)  =  a  face, 
n  person,  and  ttouw  (jK"fO)  =.to  make.] 

/i/uf. :  A  figure  by  wliiL-h  things  are  re- 
presented as  persons,  or  inanimate  objects  as 
animate  beings,  or  by  which  an  absent  ])erstm 
is  ii'j)resented  as  speaking,  or  a  deceased 
person  as  alive  and  present.  It  is  more  ex- 
tensive than  personification. 

■■  Of  tlie  progopofxyia,  or  person tflcatiou  there  are 
twu  kiiiils:  one.  when  action  and  clmracter  are  attri- 
bnt«i  to  tictitluiii',  imitiounl,  or  even  iniiiii)uat«  ob- 
jectii :  till-  uther,  wlien  a  prolnible  but  Iictitiim;j  ain-et-h 


wife-neil   tu   a   real 
Grfgory,  vol.  i. 


cnai"acter."— Z,ow(A  ."  ierfnrc*; 


"  pr6s-0-p08'-CO-py,  S.  [Gr.  irpdcrwiroi' 
(/irLi.sojjO)i)  =  a  face,  a  person,  and  o-Koirew 
(sAojx'o)  =  to  see,]  A  kind  of  diviiiati<in  cr 
magic  by  which  the  face  or  person  of  one 
absent  or  dead  was  made  to  appear  in  a  mirror. 

"  As  wlien  in  mirror  bright  we  see 
A  face  by  pros'iposcapy." 

The  Poet  Bauter'd  (1702).  p.  10. 

pros' -  pect,  s.  [Lat.  pros^iedus  =  a  look  out, 
a  distant  view,  from  prospectus,  pa.  par.  (tf 
prospicio  =^ to  look  forward;  ^^ro  =  forward, 
and  spicio  =  to  look  ;  Ital.  prosj^etto.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  L  View  of   tilings    within  the  reach   of 
sight ;  survey,  sight. 

"  Wliich  to  our  general  sire  gave  prosfvcf  large," 
JUiiton:  P.  £..  iv.  114. 

2.  That  whicli  is  presented  to  the  eye ;  a 
place  and  objects  seen  ;  scenery,  a  scene. 

'■  prn*])crts.  however  lovely,  may  be  seen. 
Till  balf  their  beauties  fade." 

Cowper:  Tcuk,  i.  503. 

*  3.  A  place  or  position  which  affords  a 
wide  or  extendeil  view. 


*  4.  The  ijosition,  as  of  the  front  of  a  build- 
ing, Ac,  looking  towards  a  certain  point  of 
the  compass  ;  aspect. 

"  Their  prospect  was  toward  the  south."— A'itKtW 
xl.  44. 

*  5.  A  view  delineated,  drawn,  or  painted  : 
a  sketch  ;  a  picturesque  representation,  as  of 
a  landscape. 

"  A  coiui>osition  of  the  various  draughts  which  lie 
liaa  previously  made  from  various  beautiful  scenes 
and  pros/Micf».''—Jlei/nohlii :  IHtcoiirses. 

*  6.  A  looking  forward ;  a  view  into  futurity  ; 
foresight,  anticipation. 

"  Is  he  a  prudent  man  .  .  .  that  lays  desii^ns  i.nly 
for  a  day.  without  any  pronpect  to,  or  provision  fur, 
the  remaining  part  of  liis  liieV'—TiUotsoit. 

7.  Exiiectation ;  ground  of  hope  or  expec- 
tation. 

"  The  near  prospect  of  reward  animated  the  troojjs." 
~Miicautaff  :  Hi»t.  Eu-j.,  eh.  v. 

8.  The  outlook  ;  probable  result  or  outcome 
gX  events  :  as,  The  prospect  is  discouraging. 

9.  (/'/.) ;  The  chances  of  future  success  or 
fortune. 

■•  The  praitt>^rtK  of  the  mine  are  improving  daily."— 
i/oiiey  Market  Itevk-w.  Feb.  20.  188C.  p.  326 

*  10.  All  object  of  view  or  contemplation. 

•■  Man  to  himself 
l8  a  large  progpccl."  fJctiham  :  Sophfi. 

II.  Mining  :  Among  gold-miners,  what  one 
finds  in  examining  the  first  panful  of  earth. 
(Amer.) 

"  We  got  many  good  progpecti." — Mark  Twain  : 
Itowjhitig  It,  p.  44:^. 


pro  spect't  i'.(.  &  f.    [Pkospkct,  s.] 

A.  I iitninsitive : 

*  L  To  look  forward  or  towards. 

"  Till-  moinitaynea  prvspvchng  tow»rd.i  the  north. " 
—  KtU-n. 

2.  To  look  around  ;  to  seek,  to  search,  to 
exjdore. 

"  He  pnvtpfefni  around  for  a  nior«  propltiotu  place 
•  ■f  NctUenieiit.'  —Unilu  Trtojraph,  Sept.  :t.  ISSi. 

3.  Specif.,  in  mining,  to  search  for  mines  or 
dei)osits  of  gold  or  silver. 

"  This  is  a  prmprHing  i>arty,  which,  beinx  inter- 
preted, nu-.'iii^  that  they  are  on  the  luok-out  loroic. *  — 
Literary  World.  June  a.  18*3. 
S.  Tntnsitivr. : 

Milling:  To  examine  or  explore,  in  seaivh 
of  gold  or  silver. 

"  1  8hftll  lie  able  to  npare  tln>e  for  ttrmp^cting  olbiT 
Ijurtx  of  the  Coiiuwuy'H  prupurty.'— J/viitry  Market 
lU-fifUf,  Feb.  20,  18*6,  p.  326. 

pro-spec'-'tion.  .f.     [Pkospect,   v.]     The 

act  of  looking  forward  ;  providence,  foresight. 
■■  'Mil'  prnnprctio't,  wlilch  must  I»e  somewhere,  U  not 
in  tlie  animiU."— /•u/r;/.-  ^Va(.  Thvo^.,  vU.  xviii. 

pr5-speo'-tive,  o.  &  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat. 
}nvsiiectimis,  from  prospectus,  pa.  par.  of  jrro- 
sjncio  =  to  look  forward.]    [PKosi'Kcr,  s,] 

A.  .'I.'*  niijectivr : 

■  L  I'ersiirctivi- ;  suiUiblc  for  viewing  at  or 
from  a  long  distance. 


2.  Looking  far  ahead  in  time ;  acting  with 
or  characterized  by  foresight  or  prudence  ; 
looking  to  the  future. 

"  The  French  king  and  king  of  Sweden  are  circuni- 
spect,  industrious,  audi/ro4//ccftM  too  in  this  affair." 
— (7ii/</. 

3.  Being  in  prospect  or  expectation  ;  looked 
forward  to;  prolable. 

"The  evil,  if  evil  exie>teut  or  prospect  Ire  there  was, 
seemed  to  lie  with, me  only."— C.  liruut^ :  Jane  Eyre, 
ch.  xxiiL 
'  B.  As  suhstantiix : 

1.  A  prospect;  the  scene  viewed  around  or 
before  one. 

"  The  whole  scene  of  affairs  was  changed  from  Spain 
to  Friuice,  there  now  lay  the  prospect tve." — iicU-iUice 
WottonUtna,  p.  213. 

2.  Outlook,  forecast,  foresight,  providence. 

{Baron.) 

3.  A  point  of  view ;  a  standpoint. 

'■  Men.  standing  according  to  the  prorpectU-f  o!  their 
own  humour,"— iAinieZ;  De/etueo/  JUiyme. 

4.  A  perspective  glass;  a  glass  through 
whii'h  things  are  viewed.  {QlMucer:  C.  T., 
Ut,:.47.) 

t  pro-spec '-tive-l^»  adv.  [Eng.  prospective ; 
-hj.]  la  a  prospective  manner;  with  regard 
or  reference  to  tJie  future. 

"Diopenaations  were  granted  only  as  to  canonical 
penances,  but  not  pro»pccttve}y."—HaUa>n:  Middle 
Ages.  ch.  viL    {Nute.l 

*  pr6-sp6c-tive-ness,  5.  [Eng.  prospective  ; 
-jifs^-.J  The  <iua]ity  or  state  of  being  prospec- 
tive; regard  liatl  to  the  future;  foresight. 

"  pros'-pect-less,  «.  [Eng.  prospect;  -h-^s.] 
Having  no  prospect  or  view. 

"As  dismal  and  i/rfx/xrcf/^jw  as  if  it  stood 'on  Stan- 
more  wintry  wild.   '— If<W;'o/c.'  Letters.  UL  3;w. 

pro-spec'-tor,  •>'.     [Eng.  prospect,  v.  ;  -or.] 
Miniii'j :   One  who  prospects  or  searches 
fur  precious  stone  or  metals. 

"  Leaving  long  stril*  of  pebbly  stmniJ  exiwsed  to 
the  ecrutiny  of  tne  pr<»pccturt"-'Chatnl>crs'  Journal, 
July,  iflTii,  p.  306. 

prS-spec'-tiis,  5.  [Lat.  =  a  prospect  (q.v.).] 
A  brief  sketch  or  plan  of  some  jiroposed  com- 
mercial enterprise  or  uudei-taking,  as  a  literary 
work,  containing  the  details  of  the  general 
plan  or  design,  the  ntanner  and  terms  of 
publication,  &c. ;  specrif.  applied  to  a  docu- 
ment issuetl  by  tlie  directors  or  promoters  of 
a  new  company  or  Joint-stock  association, 
containing  tin-  c'tlijeets  of  the  association,  the 
Tianu-s  of  the  direet'-rs  and  other  officei-s,  the 
amount  of  capital  required,  the  security 
ollered,  the  proiits  estimated  to  be  realised, 
and  such  other  details  as  may  assist  the 
public  in  judging  of  the  feasibility  of  tin- 
undertiiking. 

pros' -per,  r.t.  &  f.  [Fr.  prospirer,  from  Lat. 
prospi-ro,  from  pro.<j)prus,  prosjyer  =  prosi)erous 
(q.v.);  '6\\  prosjierar ;  \Xs,\.  prosper  are. \ 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  prosperous,  fortunate, 
or  successful;  to  favour;  to  give  or  bring 
prositerity  to.    (fJenesis  xxiv.  40.) 


B.  Intransifit'f  : 

1.  To  \h'  i>roh]Hirou»,  fortunate,  or  succ&sjh 
ful ;  to  Huceeed,  to  make  gain. 

I  protpvrtdtt  ftUd 


famlmt  »«11."- 

2.  To  thriv 


al  tbhiiiv  that  tliui 
-A  John.    )|.\41.) 

e  ;  to  be  in  a  healttiv  Htat^. 


3.  To  be  in  a  succesriful  or  fnvotinilile  xtati' ; 
to  go  on  or  turn  out  succesHfully  ;  to  succeed, 
to  thrive. 

"  IlilnKa  prosfMr^  with  him  atlll  luun.  and  luors.* 
—•i  MacKnb***,  vtkl.  a. 

4.  To  give  or  bring  prosjH'rity. 

"Urcatvat  lil«-Mlni;«  protfi'ritx^  I'eaoe  ImiMrt*.'* 
Stirling  :  I'angttcsis  lo  /^riner  ilturg. 

■  5.  To  increase  in  size  ;  t<i  grow. 

"  Black  cherry-trveK  prosper  «vcu  to  coiuldcimbi* 

timber.'— AV/y»i ;  Sftta. 


pros  per -i-ti^, 

pri'SjHritus,     floi 


'  proB-per-1-te,  s.    (Fr. 

I<at.  j'ni:>iHritatfin,  acctis.  of 
I  prosjtcritJi,  prfSjtr  =■  \ivos' 
IM'rous((i.v.);  Up. prosjKrutad ;  Ital  j'rxwjKriAi.j 
The  state  of  being  pro.nperoua  ;  good  progivss 
or  success  in  any  business  or  enterprise  ;  ad- 
vance or  gain  in  anything  good  or  desirable  ; 
attainment  of  wishes  or  the  oliject  desired. 

"  Prosperity  In  but  a  bad  nuno  .to  virtue.*'— douU .' 
»rm<jiu,  \ul,  IV.,  ner.  i 

pros  per-ous, ".  [Lat.  prospems,  prosper  ■=. 
according  to  one's  ho|X!S,  favourable:  pro  — 
forwjird,  and  sjn-s  =  hope,  spero  =  to  hope ;  Fr. 
prospere :  Sp.,  Port.,  Ac  Ital.  j'l'osjicro.] 

1.  In  a  stiite  of  prosperity ;  successfal, 
thriving  ;  making  progress  or  advancement, 

"  I»y/riM/>r^ruiu  counties  the  weekly  wa^es  of  husbaiid- 
men  amount  to  twelve,  fourteen,  and  even  aixbw-k 
Bhil\iugB."—Macaulai/:  Jlist.  Eng.,  cb.  ili. 

2.  Att^'nded  with  good  fortune  or  su<'ce.*is ; 
successful,  favourable,  fortunate,  auspicious. 

"To  brintt  the  negutiatlouH  with  Tyrconnel  t«  a 
prosperous  imuc"— J/ocau/a#  ;  Hist.  Eng.,  cli.  xJl. 

3.  Favourable,  favouring  success;  hclpfuJ : 

as.  a  pro^jH-rons  wind. 

pros'-per-oiis-ly.  adv.  [Eng.  prosperous; 
■hi.]  In  a  prosperous  manner;  with  goijd 
fortune  or  success  ;  thrivingly,  fortunattdy. 

"That  concern  goejt  ou  prosperoualy.'—Utarpz 
Hcnivois,  Vol.  v.,  ser.  4. 

'  pros -per-ous- ness,  s.    [Eng.  proaperoiu; 

-iitu-is.]  Thr  ipiality  or  state  of  being  prosper- 
ous or  .suecesslul ;  prosperity. 

^  pros-ph^-o-don'-tes,  s.  pi    (Gr.  vpov^vm 
{prosphnd)=  Ui  cause  to  grow  U*,  and  uSouc 
[odcus),  geiut.  u&nvTo<:  (oilonlos)  —  a  tooth.] 
Zoo}.  :    Wiegrnann's     name     for    Wagler's 

rieUIorloiitt'S  (q.v.). 

pros' -phy-sis  (pi.  prds'-pbj^-sef),  s.    [iir. 

Trp6(rff>vo-t?  {prospUtmi.s)  =  a  gro\ring  to  ;  jrpoa- 
^voi  \priisphnd)=.  lo  cause  to  gi-ow  t<) :  wpos 
{pros)  =■  to,  and  4'^ia{i'}iiiO}  =  U*  bring  forth.] 
Jiot.  {PI.):  Ehrarfs  name  for  the  pistlUidia 
of  Mosses. 

'  pro-splc -len9e  (o  as  ah),  s.    [Lat.  pro- 

.spirit  M.\  pr.  I'ar.  ul'  />ros)ii'io  —  to  look  forward.] 
1I'kospe(.:t,  s.]    The  act  of  looking  forward. 

pross,  »'.  [.\  variant  of  prose  (q.v.).]  Talk, 
generally  of  a  gossiping  nature ;  gossip. 
(Pnn:) 

pros-t^ -ther-a,  s.  [Gr.  npoa^icri  {prm- 
/At7if)=an  appendage,  and  av0t)p6i{ttnthcros) 
=  flowery.) 

Jiot. :  The  typical  genus  of  Prostantherew 
(q.v.).      I'lostanlhrra  lusianlhe^  is  cultivated. 

prds-tdn~ther'-e~8B,  .<■  ;>?.    [Mod.  ijit.  pros- 

tanthetifi);  Lat.  fcni.  pi.  adj.  auff.  -ea:] 
Pot. :  A  tribe  of  Labiata;. 

prds'-tate,  o.  iV  s.     rOr.  npovra-n}^  (prt>.*tntfs) 

=  Mill-  who  stands  Vefon* ;  npotrraitia  (j*rt'i.- 
^l^,".)—  to  stand  liefore.  to  guard  ;  np6{pro)  = 
before,  and  (TTa-  {stn-)=  rootof  lonifit  {Itistcmi) 
=  to  stand  (q.v.).] 

A.  --I  -  odj. :  Standing  before :  pr  j-jtatic. 

B.  -Is  s"''>'.  •  The  s:ime  as  Prostate  otAsn. 
prostato-gland,  s. 

Anat.  :  The  htigcjit  of  all  the  organs  con- 
nected wiUi  the  male  generative  system.  It 
is  an  aggn*g:ition  of  ghuiUs  of  the  Iae^•lnl*^^ 
ty]H-,  resembling  a  chest  nut  in  size  and  shape, 
situated  l»efore  the  neck  of  the  bladder, 
ln'hind  the  symphysis  ptihis,  and  surnmnding 
the  lii-st  portion  ot  the  urethra.     Ita  secretion 


lioil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9eU.  chorus,  ^hin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ing. 
-cir.n, -tian  ^  Shan,     tion, -sion  =  shun ; -tion. -§ion •_- zhun.    -cious.    tious,    sious     shiis.    -bio, -die,  a:c  -  h?l.  dcL 


692 


prostatic— protaster 


(a  white  viscid  humour,  discbarged  into  the 
unthra  by  ti-u  or  twelve  excret-ory  outlets)  is 
l>robabIy  allied  to  that  of  tlie  t-^siculwsaninaies, 
fur  whit-h  it  serves  as  a  vehicle. 

pr5-St&t'4o.  «.  (Eng.  prostat(e);  -tc]  Per- 
t;iiiilTijj  or  relating  to  the  prostate  glaud :  iis, 
prostatic  ducts. 

prostatic- calculi,  s.  pi. 

I'athoL  :  Coiicentriially  laminated  con- 
creliuus,  deposited  from  the  secretion  of  lb<- 
I>rostato.  They  occur  almost  uaiversiilly  in 
advanced  age. 

pros -ta-ti- tits,  s.    [Eng.  pwsta({i'):  sufi'. 

-<rw(q;v.).J 
I'athoL :  Inflammation  of  the  prostate-gland. 

'  prbs-ter-na'-tlon,  5.  [Lat.  prostemo  =  to 
str«'w  ft)itb  111  I'll  Wiird.J  [Prostuaticn.]  The 
st;tte  of  being  cast  down  or  depressed  ;  de- 
pression, dejection,  prostnitlnn. 

"  There  is  n  proxtrrnarion  lu  assAulta  unloukt  lor."— 
t'flthnm :  Jifnulvet,  CO. 

pros  the  ma-der'-a.^-.  [Gr.TTp6<r9tiJiaijiros- 

thniia)  —  an  aj'pendage,  and  Alt,  5e'pij  {dtre)  = 

•  the  neck.] 

Oniitfi. :  Poe-bird  (q.v.) ;  a  genus  of  Meli- 
I'hagidiv,  with  a  single  species,  from  New 
Zealand. 

prds'-the-«[s,  s.  [Gr..  from  jrp6«  (pros)  =  to, 
and  Sftrf:  {thesis)  =a  placing.) 

1.  I'hiloL :  The  addition  of  one  or  more 
loiters  to  the  beginning  of  a  word,  as  in  be- 
loved, iwreft.   Thcopposite  toapha'resis(q.v.). 

2.  Sut'g.  :  The  addition  of  an  artificial  part 
to  supply  a  defect  of  the  body,  as  a  wooduu 
leg.  Ale. ;  a  tlesh  growth  tilling  up  an  ulcer  or 
listula.     Also  called  Prothesis. 

prds-thet'-ic,  o.  [Gr.  Trpoa-^cTimJc  (prostheti- 
A''*,s),  fvoni  TTpocTTiBrjixL  (prostithemi)  =  to  add.] 
( If  or  pf-rtaining  to  prosthesis  ;  prefixed,  as  a 
letter  to  a  word. 

'  pros-tib'-U-lous,  a.  [Lat.  prostibvlum  — 
;i  prostitute.]  Pertaining  to  prostitution, 
niert'tricions,  lornieating. 

"  Tlie  iMlr(iwt«rouB  cariliimls,  tlie  prottibulout  piel- 
iitf  ^  aiid  iiTii^ala." —iiale:  lnuvje,  \^  11. 

pros' -ti-tute,  ■('./.   &   /.      [Lat.  prostltuUis, 
pa.  i>ar.  of  prostiUto  =to  set  forth,  to  expose 
openly,  to  jwostitute  :  pro  =  openly,  and  staivo 
=  to  place ;  Fr.  jyrostitiLer  ;  Sp.  prostituir.] 
A.  Transitive : 
*  1.  To  ofler  for  sale ;  to  offer  freely. 

"  WTiereas  hero  whole  sUiies  of  fruitfull  rlchgrumids, 
lying  uow  wjist*  fur  want  o£  people,  do  jjrostitatu  them- 
selves iiuUi  \i&."—Hackhi!/t:   Voyaget,  lii.  fi86. 

2.  To  olfer  for  lewd  jiurposea  ;  to  expose  for 
hire  for  indiscriminate  lewdness.  (Leu.xix.l9.) 

3.  To  offer  or  expose  upon  vile  terms  or  to 
unworthy  persons. 

"  Prostituting  holy  things  to  idols," 

Milton:  Savuon  Agonittes. 

4.  To  give  up  or  devote  to  low,  base,  or 
unworthy  uses  or  purposes ;  to  use  for  base  or 
wicked  purposes  ;  to  abuse  shamefully. 

"  ComiwUed  l)y  want  to  prottitute  their  pen." 

llOBCommon  :  Esiay  on  Tranglatcd  Verse. 

•B.  Intmns. :  To  associate  witli  prostitutes ; 
to  commit  fornication  or  adultery. 

"  Marrying  or  proEtitutiug  aa  befell." 

J/itton:  I'.  L.,  xj.  riC. 

*  pros'-ti-tute,  n.  [Lat.  2wos(i(«(?i5.]  [Pros- 
Ti-nnE,  /'.]  Prostituted;  given  up  to  lewd- 
ness or  to  base  and  unworthy  purposes. 

"  Now  prottituta  to  infamy  and  hate." 

tirayton:  Baront'  ITrtra.  i. 

pros'-ti-tute,  s.  [Lat.  prodiiaUi;  Fr.  pros- 
tit\ux.\ 

1.  A  female  abandoned  to  indiscriminate 
lewdness  ;  a  strumpet,  a  harlot. 

"  The  vilest  prostitute  iu  all  the  stews." 

Cuuffreve:  Juot-nal,  sat.  xi. 

2.  A  base  hireling  ;  a  mercenary ;  one  who 
will  undeitaUe  the  basest  employment  for 
hire,    {liyron  :  Cliikk  Harold,  iv.  113.) 

pros-tih-tU'-tlon,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  prostitu  ■ 
tto}t£m,  accus.  of  prostitutlo,  from  prostitutus, 
pa.  par.  o(  jmstil^io  =  to  prostitute  (q.v.)  ;  Sp- 
prostitucion ;  Ital.  prostitiaziotte.] 

1.  The  act  or  practice  of  prostituting  or 
giving  one's  self  up  to  indiscriminate  lewd- 
ness for  hire  ;  iiarlotry ;  the  life  or  habits  of 
a  prostitute. 

•■  Furnicatlon  enxtmsea  prostUution ;  irndprogfitiUion 
hnngs  and  lvavo«  the  victims  of  it  to  almost  certain 
misery: —Palci/:  Moral  PhU.,  bit.  iU.,  pt.  iiL.  cli   ii 


2.  The  act  of  employing  for  base  or  un- 
worthy purposes  for  liire. 

"lit]  renders  tlioir  nn-ntal  prostittUhn  more  to  be 
reBrettwl."— //yrori  Jitijtiih  Bards  4  Hcotch  /{i- 
vieworg  (:ird  ed.     I'ref.). 

pros'-ti-tu-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  wlio  pros- 
liltiles;  one  who  submits  himself  or  otfer.s 
nnotliei'  to  vile  purjKJses  ;  one  who  pi'ostitutes 
anything  to  base  uses. 

•'  Tlio  proitittttorn  o(  tlie  Lord's  supper."— //«r(/ 
To  n'arlntrtoH,  let.  IJO. 

pro  StO'-mi-um,  £■  [Gr.  iTpoa'rofj.lov  (prosta- 
mi'jii)  —  n  mouth,  specif,  of  a  river:  pref. 
i^>'o-,  and  Gr.  <7To/j.a  (.vfomw)  =  mouth.] 

/ool.  :  A  portion  of  an  animal  before  the 
nu)uth.  Used  of  the  Planarida  and  certain 
Annelids. 

pros' -trate,  a.      [Lat.  prostratus,  pa.  par.  ut 
pro!itcn(o=  to  throw  forward  on  the  gi-ound  ; 
pru  =  Torward,  and  stt;rno  =  to  throw  on  the 
ground,  to  strew.] 
I.  Ordinary  iMiiguage: 

1.  Lying  at  full  length  on  the  ground  or 
other  aurface. 

"It  is  good  to  slepe  prostrate  on  their  belliea."— 
Sir  T.  £lgU:  Cattel  of  Belth.  bk.  ii..  ch.  xjul. 

2.  Lying  in  a  posture  of  humility  or  hum- 
blest adomtion. 

"  I  am  torn  up  by  the  roots,  nnd  lie  prottrate  ou  tlie 
earth  V—liurke:  Let.  to  a  Noble  Lurd. 

3.  Lying  at  mercy,  as  a  suppliant. 

"  They  left  their  steeds,  and  prostrate  on  the  place. 
From  the  tierce  kinu  implored  the  offenders'  gnice." 
Drgden:  PcUamon  &  ArcUe,  ii,  3l'C. 

II.  But. :  Lying  flat  upon  the  gi-ound, 

pros'-trate*  v.t.  [Prostrate,  a.]  [Fr.  pru- 
stcnier;  O.  Sp.  &  Port,  prostrar;  Sp.  postrar  ; 
Ital.  prostrare.] 

1.  To  cause  to  fall  or  lie  prostrate  ;  to  laj' 
flat ;  to  throw  down. 

"  Prostrating  and  laying  coi'fa  growing  iu  the  fields." 
—  Wuodicard :  Sat.  Hist. 

2.  {Rejk^.) :  To  throw  one's  self  down  or 
fall  in  a  posture  of  the  deepest  humility  or 
adoration;  to  bow  iu  reverence.  {Spenser: 
F.  Q.,  l.  xii.  ti.) 

3.  To  reduce  totally ;  to  cause  to  sink  ;  to 
deprive  of  all  strength  or  euergy  :  as,  He  was 
proUrated  by  sickness. 

*  4.  To  destroy  utterly ;  to  demolish  ;  to 
ruin  utterly. 

"  In  the  streets  many  they  slew,  and  fired  divers 
places,  protCrating  two  parishes  aUuoet  intirely."— 
Uayward. 

pros-tra'-tion,  *  pros-tra-ci-on,  s.    [Fr. 

prostration,  from  Lat.  prostration  em,  accus.  of 
prostratio,  from  prostratus  =  prostrate  (q.v.)  ; 
Sp.  post7-(wion  ;  Ital.  prostrazione.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  prostrating,  throwing  down, 
or  laying  flat. 

2.  The  act  or  state  of  falling  down  iu  deep- 
est humility  or  adoration ;  properly,  the  act 
of  falling  prostrate  on  the  face,  but  applied 
generally  to  kneeling  or  bowing  iu  adoration 
or  reverence. 

"  To  serve  or  worship  them  with  iuiy  reuerent  be- 
hauiour  ether  byadoracion,  prostracion.  knelyng,  ur 
kisaiug."— yoi/e :  Exposicion  of  Daniel,  Ui. 

*  3.  Servile  submission. 

"  Can  vrostration  fall  deeper?  could  a  slave  bow 
lower f'—Thackerau -  English  nuuiouristi ;  Swift. 

'1.  Great  depression  or  dejection. 
"  Weakness  with  prostration,  inferiority,  and  sub- 
mission."— Stewart :  P/iii.  Essays,  ess.  iL,  oh.  iii. 

II.  Pathol. :  Great  but  temporary  opiiression 
of  the  system,  depressing  but  not  perma- 
nently exliausting  the  vital  energies. 

*  pros'-trat-or,  s.  [Lat.,  from  prostratus, 
pa.,  par.  of  prostemo  =  to  jirosttate  (q.v.).J 
One  who  prostrates  or  overturns. 

"Infallible  prostrators  of  all  religion."— Gaud^H  - 
Tears  of  the  Church,  p.  189. 

pros'-tyle,  s.    IFr.,  from  I>at.  2>rost;/lus,  from 
Gr.  TrpotTTvAoy  {j»rostulos) :  np6  {pro)  =  before, 
and  (jTvko-;  {stiilos)  =  a  pillar,  a  column.] 
-4rc/ii(i;c'(ure; 

1,  A  temple  which  has  a  portico  in  one 
front,  consisting  of  insulated  columns  with 
their  entablatures  and  fastigium  [Amphipro- 

STVLE.] 

2.  A  portico  in  which  the  columns  stand 
out  quite  free  from  the  walls  of  the  buildiug 
to  which  it  is  attached. 

"T'ae  prostyle,  whose  station,  being  at  front,  con- 
fliated  of  only  four  i:ol}imua."— Evelyn :  Architects  & 
.1  rch  iiticture. 


pr6g'~y,  a.     [Eng.  prQs{e);  -t/.]    Consisting  of 
or  like  prose  ;  prosaic,  dull,  t^jdious,  tiresome. 

"  Her  prosy  fat  (.'amillc  in  8i)ectaele8.''— JJlorteruu  ■ 
The  SeUKomcs  led.  1861),  U.  87. 


prd-syl''lo~gism,  *■.     [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eny. 
syllogism  (q.v.).] 
Logi^ :  (See  extract). 

"  A  prosytloffiim  is  when  two  or  inure  syllogisms  ar* 
Ro  connected  tuj;rethet.  th.it  the  conclunlun  of  the 
former  is  the  major  or  the  minor  of  the  following." — 
ii'ufts:  Logic. 

prot-,  pfcf.     (Proto-.J 

^^  p^ro-tac'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  7rpOTa«n*cds  (protak- 
tikos).]  Placed  or  being  at  the  beginning ; 
]irevious ;  giving  a  previous  narrative  or  ex- 
planation, as  of  the  plot  or  personages  of  a  pluy. 

pro'-ta-gon,  s.  [Gr.  Trpurayos  (protagos)  = 
leading  the  van.] 

Chem.  :  Cn6Ho9iN4POo2  (?),  A  i^liosph,.- 
retted  fatty  body  extracted  from  the  brain- 
substance  by  alcohol  of  S5  per  cent.  It  is 
colourless,  without  smell,  slightly  soluble  in 
water  and  ether,  very  soluble  in  warm  alcohol, 
from  which  it  crystallizes  in  bundles  of  lint' 
needles.  When  boiled  in  absolute  alcohol  it 
decomposes  with  separation  of  oily  drops. 

pro-tag' -on-ist,  s.  [Gr.  Trptoraywi'tOTv}?  {I'ro- 
tii<j<jni:i!i's),  from  Trptoros  (protos)  =  hrst,  uud 
aywficTTTJs  (agdiilstes)  =  'dn  actor.] 

L  Greek  Drama:  The  leading  character  or 
actor  in  a  play. 

"  Behind  whose  ra.'uk  the  protagonist  spoke  during 
the  pU\y."—D'jiiatdsoii :  Thentrc  of  the  Greeks,  p.  H)b. 

2.  A  leading  character  generally. 
"  To  take  his  place  in  history  for  all  time  as  one  oi 
its  foremost  prutagonists." — liaily  'I'elegraph,  Jivi:.  i*, 

1885. 

pro-ta'-mi-a,  s.    [Pref.  prot-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 

<nH.u-t(q.v.).]* 

I'alceont. :  A  genu.s  of  Amiidae,  from  the 
Tertiary  deposits  of  Wyoming,  U.S.A. 

prot^a-moe-'ba,  s.  [Pref.  irrot-,  and  Mod. 
Lat,  ujnceta.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Hneckel's  order  Lobo- 
nionera.  TIjey  are  minute  mnsses  of  protu- 
pUism,  increasing  by  symmetrical  fibsit.>n. 

pro-tan'-drouSt  prot-er-an'-drous,  a. 

[Pret.  prot',  proter{o)- ;  Gr.  av^p  (aner).  genit. 
ai-Spos  (andros)  =  a  man,  here  =  a  stamen,  antl 
Eng.  sutt'.  -ons.] 

Bot. :  Of  or  belonging  to  plants  in  which  tUa 
stameus  are  ready  to  dischai'ge  their  pollen 
before  the  stigma  is  ready  to  receive  it,  thus 
inviting  cross  fertilization.  Examples  :  Ligi- 
talis  purpurea,  Potentilla  aiiseriua,  &c. 

pro-tan'-diy,  s.    [Protandeous.] 

Lot. :  The  state  of  being  protandrous. 

pro  tan'-to,  j>hr.    [Lat]    For  so  much. 

^  prot'-arch,  s.  [Pref.  prot-,  and  Gr.  apx^ 
(archo)  —  to  rule.]    A  chief  ruk-r. 

"National  Protarcfis  or  Patriarchs."  —  Brainhall: 
Works,  ii,  lia. . 

prdt'-a-sis»  5.     [Gr.,  from  TrporeiVtii  (pivteinO) 
=■  to  stretch  before,  to  present.] 
■~  L  Ord.  Lang. :  A  prop>ositioD,  a  maxim. 

"  I  would  I  had  not  cause  to  give  you  this  protusis."^ 
— Morton  :  Discharge  of  t/ie  Eive  Impututioiis,  p,  :;;7. 

II.  Technically: 

^  1.  Anc.  Draina :  The  lirst  part  of  a  comaiy 
or  tragedy,  in  which  the  several  characters 
are  displayed  and  the  argumeut  of  the  piece 
ex]ilaiued. 

"Doyoulookforconcluaionsina^jforrtrfs*  I  thought 
the  law  of  comedy  had  reserved  them  to  the  cata- 
strophe, "—^^en  t/oHSou ;  Magnetic  Lady,  i.  1. 

2.  Gram,  d;  lifiet. :  The  lirst  clause  of  a  cun- 
'litional  sentence,  being  tlie  condition  on 
which  the  main  term  (apoiiosis)  depends,  or 
notwithstanding  which  it  takes  place  :  as, 
Although  he  was  incompetent  (protasis),  ht- 
was  elected  {apodosis), 

prdt-as'-ta-9me,  a.  [Pref.  prot-;  51od.  Lat. 
iL-itac{u^),  and  Eng.  suft'.  -inc.]  Belonging  t-i, 
resembling,  or  connected  with  the  hypotheti- 
cal ancestor  of  the  Craytishes.  {Hiixky :  Cnvj- 
Jish,  p.  344.) 

pro-tas'-ter,  s.    [Pref.  prot-,  and  Gr.  oo-r/Jp 

{lister)  =.  a  startish.] 

Palwont.  :  A  genus  of  Ophiuroidea,  witli 
four  species  from  the  Silurian  and  two  from 
the  Upper  Devuniau.    The  body  consists  of  a 


fate,  at,  fare   amidst,  what,  fall,  father:   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  th^re;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolft  work,  whd.  s6n;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  os  =  e ;  ey  =  a;  qu  -  kw. 


pr  otat;  0— protege 


693 


circular  ilisi-,  CHVfnd  with  small.  iml>ricnteil, 
calcorcHUs  plates,  with  Hvc  long,  Hexuous 
uniis,  each  with  two  rows  of  ventral  plates, 
SI.  clisiioseil  as  to  give  origin  to  a  scries  o! 
distinct  pores. 

■  pro-tat'-io,  •  pro-tSt'-ick,  a.    [C.r.  irpo- 

rartKoi  (prnlutikos) ;  Ijlt.  ;irofti(icil,<! ;  Fr.  ;<ro- 
(.■(rviic.l  Of  or  pertaining  to  protasis  ;  intro- 
ductory. 

"Tlivr*  are  protatn-i  ppwons  in  the  jincients.  wlumi 
ttiey  iwe  ill  tlieir  I'Liya  Co  bejir  or  give  the  ie!«tlou.  — 
ln-y<ttn. 

pro  te-a,  s.  [Mod.  I.at..  from  Fmleiis  (q.v.), 
fioiii  the  diverse  appearance  of  the  species.] 
[M. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Proteaceie 
(il.v.).  Small'  trees  or  shrubs,  chieily  from 
South  Africa,  with  large  heads  uf  Mowers, 
often  surrounded  by  bracts.  An  elongtlted 
two-parted  calyx,  the  broader  lip  with  three 
m-arly  sessile  stamens,  the  narrower  lip  with 
one  ;  fruit  a  hairy  one-seeded  nut.  The  species 
are  many,  and  with  beautiful  foliage  and 
Mowers.  Tlie  wood  of  Protea  gmmlirl'tm  is 
made  into  w.nggon  -wheels ;  its  hark  is  given 
in  diarrlia;a.  The  honey  from  the  Bowers  of 
/'.  iMlU/em  and  I',  speciosa  is  boiled  down  and 
taken  for  coughs. 

pro-te-a'-^e-se,  ■'■  ;■'.  [Mod.  I.at.  in-ulr(u)  ; 
Lat.  felu.  pi.  ad.j.  sutf.  -dCfa'.l 

1.  Hot. :  Proteads :  an  order  of  Perigynous 
Exogens.  alliance  Daphnales.  Shrubs  or  small 
trees,  with  hard  dry  leaves,  calyx  in  four 
divisions,  corolla  none,  stamens  four,  some  of 
thein  sterile ;  ovary  superior,  with  one  ascend- 
ing ovule,  or  two',  or  two  rows.  From  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  Australia.  Subonlers 
Nucainentacoie  and  FoUiculares.  Known 
genera  forty-four,  species  (560. 

2.  Palaobut :  Various  Proteads,  some  ap- 
parently of  the  existing  genera,  Dryandra, 
Banksia,  GreviUea,  &e.,  exist  in  the  Creta- 
ceous reeks  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  others  in  the 
Upper  Molasse  of  Switzerland. 

pro-te-a'-ceous (ce as  sh). «.  [Proteace.s.] 
of  or  pertaiuing  to  the  Froteacea^ 

pro'-te-ad,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  prote(u);  Eng.  sutf. 

Bnl.  (,PI.):  The  order  or  tribe  Proteacetc. 
(.Lhiillni.) 

pro-te'-an,  n.  [Proteus.]  Of  or  iiertain- 
iiig  t<)  Proteus  :  hence,  readily  assuming  dif- 
ferent shapes  ;  exceedingly  variable,  versatile. 

"  III  Jill  tlie  protean  transfoi-mations  of  nature."  — 
Ctutivorlh  :  InttlK  Si/atem,  p.  32. 

*  pro-te'-an-lj,  adv.  [Eng.  protean;  -In-] 
In  a  prote'au  manner ;  with  the  assumption  of 
many  sliajws. 

"  Prowmily  trausformed  iuto  differeut  sbaiiea."— 
(udw^rth  :  InMl.  .Stfsftm.  p.  36. 

pro-tect',  r.l.  [Lat.  ])rotecti(s,  pa.  par.  of  ^iro- 
tf'jo  =  to  protect :  'pro-  =  before,  in  front,  and 
lego  =  to  cover;  Fr.  proteger;  Sp.  prolrger ; 
Ital.  j)ro/eggere.] 

1.  To  cover,  shield,  or  defend  from  injury, 
harm,  hurt,  or  danger  of  any  kind.  It  is  a 
word  of  very  general  import,  both  literally 
and  tignratively  :  thus,  a  house  protects  us  from 
the  weather,  a  fort  protects  a  harbour  from  the 
enemy,  clothes  protect  the  body  from  cold,  a 
shade'  protects  us  from  the  heat  of  the  sun,  a 
father  iirii/iT/:,-  his  children,  ic. 

•■'Giiiiisttlii?  heiglit  of  Iliou  you  never  shall  prevaile, 
Jove  witli  his  niiuu  prolettecJi  it." 

Chapman  :  Bomer;  Iliad  i\. 

2.  To  encourage  or  support  artificially  by 
means  of  protective  duties. 

"  Their  industries  were  jjruU-cted  and  ours  were  not. ' 
—Dad.'/  Uhyraph,  Sept.  29,  1885. 

*  3.  To  act  as  regent  or  protector  for. 
'■  Wliy  should  he  then  protect  our  soveieigii  V" 

:ihakcgp. :  2  ilawy  17..  1.  1. 

pro-teo-tee',  s.     [Eng.  j)ro(cc(; -et-]    A  per- 
son protected,  a  protege. 

"  Your  protectfc  .  .  .  was  clerk  to  my  cousin."-  IP. 
Tniitori"/.Yoricich):  Mauuirs,  ii.  138. 


pro-teof-ing,  pr.  par.  or  a. 


[Pbotkct.] 
[Eng.  protecting; 


protect  -ing  ly,  mh      .     ^    . 

■Iij.\     In  a  lllo^■ctillg  manner;  by  luotecting. 

psTo-tec -tlon,  '  pro-tex-ci  on,  s.  [Fr. 
protection,  from  Lat.  protectionem,  accus.  olpn- 
lectio,  troui  protectus,  pa.  par.  of  protego  =  Xo 
protect  (q.v.) ;  Sp.  ;>ro(eccioil ;  Ital.  protaioM.] 

^     L  Ordinartj  Utitguage  : 

1.  Tlie  act  of  protecting ;  the  state  of  being 


protected  ;  defence  ;  shelter  from  ilangcr,  hull, 
injury,  or  evil ;  presenation  fi-oin  anything 
hurtful  or  annoying. 

"  No  one  douliU  that  both  aexes  of  iimiiy  l.lnU  have 
liiid  their  colours  adapted  (or  the  sake  of  prvteclhn. ' 
—  llancin  ;  /Jrweiil  Q^  .Van,  pU  II..  ch.  nvf. 

2.  That  which  |>rotccts,  shelters,  orpreserves 
from  danger,  injury,  or  evil ;  a  shelter,  a 
defence  :  as,  Clothes  are  a  jirotelioii  against 
the  cold. 

"  3.  A  writing  which  assured  safety  or 
protection  ;  a  passport,  a  safe-conduct. 

4.  Exemption  from  aiTest  in  civil  suits. 
(Arhest,  s.,  1).  I.  1.]  Alsoaspecial  protection 
given  by  virtue  of  the  royal  prerogsitive 
against  suits  in  law  or  other  vexations,  in 
respect  of  the  party  being  engaged  in  the 
sovereign's  service. 

II.  Polit.  Kconomy:  Protection  in  this  sense 
is  said  to  have  been  derived  from  the  name  of 
the  Society  for  the  Protection  of  Agriculture 
(1844-53).  But  tlie  idea  is  old,  and  has  been 
known  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  in  all  ages 
and  in  all  lauds.  Taxes  levied  scdely  for  the 
raising  of  revenue  ojierate  in  restraint  of  fiee 
trade,  and  are  therefore  a  form  of  protection, 
but  the  term  is  generally  limited  to  cases  in 
which  these  taxes  are  imiiosed  for  other  than 
liscal  purposes.  Their  most  conimon  aim  is  to 
shield  some  languishing  trade,  occupation,  or 
profession  from  open  competition.  Free 
Traders  urge  that  protection  to  tlie  fanner 
makes  every  loaf  smaller,  thus  taxing  for  the 
benelit  of  a  eUass  the  very  poorest  person  in 
the  country,  and  aggravating  the  ellccts  of 
any  famine  that  may  arise.  [Corn-laws.) 
Navigation  laws  make  it  more  expensive  to 
work  a  ship,  and  diminish  the  probability  of 
its  being  largely  employed  in  the  carrying 
trade  of  the  world.  [Savicatiox-laws.]  A 
bounty  on  exportation  is  a  present  made  to 
foreign  countries,  and  rice  rersti.  [BurxTV.) 
It  is  believed  that  the  protectionist  system 
on  a  large  scale  was  liist  proposed  by  the 
Chancellor  de  Birague,  an  It^ilian  in  the  si.ite 
of  Catherine  de  Medici.  It  was  developed  liy 
Colbert  in  lii64.  and  h.as  not  since  jiassed 
away.  In  1092  England  retaliated  on  Fiance, 
according  to  Ailam  Smith,  taxing  goods  im- 
ported from  that  country  in  1696  75  per  cent, 
or  more.  Bounties  were  abolished  in  Britain 
between  1S18  and  1S24,  and  this,  with  the  re- 
peal of  the  Corn  and  Navigation  Laws,  dealt  a 
severe  blow  to  the  protectionist  system  in  this 
country.  Since  then  the  "  Revivers  "  have 
attempted  to  restore  Protection  to  its  former 
position.  Some  of  its  doctrines  have  been 
advocated  under  the  name  first  of  Reci|>rocity 
and  then  of  Fair  Trade.  [Trade.]  In  1903 
the  advocacy  of  Protection,  especially  in  the 
form  of  Ketiiliatorv  and  Preferential  Taritfs, 
was  actively  revived  by  Mr.  Joseph  Chamber- 
lain and  his  followers.  In  many  of  the 
colonies,  and  in  the  United  States,  protection 
still  carries  with  it  the  mass  of  the  people 
and  the  government,  though  a  minority  are 
in  favour  of  Free  Trade. 
'i  Writ  of  Protection  : 
La  w : 

*  1.  A  writ  by  which  the  sovereign  ex- 
empted a  person  from  arrest. 

2.  A  writ  issued  to  a  person  required  to 
attend  court,  as  party,  juror,  ie.,  to  protect 
him  against  arrest  for  a  certain  time. 
■  protection-order,  s. 
;.iiic;  An  order  foinicrly  obtained  from  the 
Court  of  Divorce  or  fiom  a  magistrate  to  pro- 
tect the  earnings  of  a  deserted  wife  from  her 
liiisbaiid.  The  Married  Women's  Property 
Act  has  rendered  these  orders  uuucccssary. 
(.Maukied,  11.] 

■  pro-  tec'-tlon-al,  a.    [Eng.  protection  ;  -a/.) 
of  or  pcrlainiiig  to  protection. 

pro-tec'-tlon-Ism,  s.     [Eng.   jmlection  ; 
■  ism.]    The  doclrine  or  principles  of  protec- 
tionists ;  the  doctrine  or  system  of  protection. 
'■  Spanish  protn-tio'iitf/i  wou  the  dj»y."—  Timci.  .\pril 

pro-tec'-tlon-lSt,  s.  i  c     [Eng.  prolectioa  ; 
■ist.\ 

A.  .-Is  svbst. :  One  who  supports  the  system 
of  protection  ;  one  opposed  to  free-trade. 

B.  As  adj. :  Advocating  or  maintaining 
protection  in  commodities  of  home  produc- 
tion ;  opi>osed  to  free-tnide. 

"  Protwctionitt  couiitlies.  as  well  as  (ree-lmde  Knc- 
land.  were  alike  aurteiliig  (roni  over-pnaluctlon.  — 
£V/,o.  Sept.  :{.  1S8J. 


[Kug.  prvtfcl ;    -it* 


Kr. 

aUrl- 


prd-t6o'-tive, 

prnlrcti/.] 

1.  On/,  hxng.  :  AITonliiig  pnjteeliiin  ; 
teriiig,  tlefeiiding,  defensive. 

*'  Prol*ctivr  of  hla  youilg."        Tttomlon  ;  Spriita,  TIfi. 

2.  Potil.  hxnn.  :  Protecting  commodiUes  of 
home  production  by  means  of  duties. 

protectlTe-rosomblonoc,   ».     (Mimi- 

CKV,  11.1 

■  pr6-t6c-tIve-neB8,  ■-.     [Eng.  proUcUrr ; 

'luss.  ]    The  quality  oi  slate  of  being  protective. 

■•  liuhiicl  Willi  tlial  t,leM<'d  prolt^i^rmtaa.' — it. 
Ulivt      iKtiiiel  liertiiid't.  vli    txx. 

pro-teo  -tor,  •  pro-too-tour. ».    IKr.  |iro- 

trcleur,  fltiln  Lat.  proleclorem,  accus.  of  pro- 
leelor,  from  protcctits,  pa.  l<«r.  of  jtrofepo—  ti) 
protect  (q.v.);  .Sp.  &  Port,  prvlrctor;  lUl. 
prolettore.] 

1,  Ord.  iMHg. :  One  wlio  or  that  wliicli  pM- 
tects,  guards,  sheltel-s,  or  defends  against 
danger,  injury,  hurt,  or  evil  of  any  kind  ;  a  de- 
fender, a  guardian,  a  siiiqioiter,  an  encouragi-r. 
a  patron. 

•' diaries  I.,  a  protector  of  tjio  artJ."— H'olpofe.- 
.iitveOtjtft  of  fahaing.  vol.  II.,  clL  IL 

H.  Texhnicalty  : 

1.  ling.  Hist. :  One  who  had  the  care  of  the 
kingdom  during  the  niinoiity  of  the  king;  a 
regent ;  specif,  aiqilicd  to  Oliver  Cromwell, 
who  look  the  title  of  Lend  Protector  ill  16-O.i. 

"  What'a  a  pnttvtMir  I  He'a  a  UiiUK 
That  ulim  it  iu  the  uou-n«e  of  a  Kins." 

Clendand. 

2,  Eccles. :  .\  cardinal  belonging  to  one  of 
the  more  iiiiportaut  Catholic  nations,  who, 
in  Rome,  watches  over  questions  afTectilig  his 
country.  There  are  also  Cardinal  Protectors 
of  religious  orders,  colleges,  &c. 

%  Protector  of  the  Settlement : 

Imu-  :  The  person  appointed  by  tlie  Fines 
and  Heeoveries  Act,  in  substitution  of  the 
old  tenant  to  the  pnecilo-,  whose  eoncurivncc 
in  barring  estates-tail  in  remainder  is  i-eqnuvd 
in  order  to  jireserve,  under  certain  modifica- 
tions, the  control  of  the  tenant  lor  life  over 
the  remainder  uiail, 

'  pro-tec -tor-al,  a.  [Eng.  protedor;  -«(.) 
IVitaining  or  relating  to  a  protector  ;  protoo- 
torial.         • 

*•  The  representiitive  system  and  tlie  prvlectornl 
power."— (iotfieiri :  ilandeviW-.  i.  22;>. 

pro-teo'-tor-ate,  s.  [Eng.  protector ;  -ale : 
I'r.  protcctorat ;  Sp.  protcctvrado ;  Ital.  pro- 
tctloralo.] 

1.  Government  by  a  protector  or  l^gent ; 
sjieeif.  apjilied  to  that  [leriod  of  Engliah 
history  during  which  Oliver  Cromwell  was 
Protector. 

••  In  the  days  of  the  Pniltrl<raJe.  be  had  hcett  a 
judge."— J/((f(iufotf;  iJUI.  Ens..  eJi.  xliL 

2.  A  position  sonietilnesatisuiiK-d  byaatnjng 
country  towards  a  weak  one,  in  virtue  'if 
which  the  former  iirotects  and  uidiulds  the 
interests  of  the  latter,  taking  in  reluiu  a 
greater  or  less  interest  iu  the  manageliieut  of 
Its  domestic  and  foreign  atlaus. 

•■  Iu  favour  of  an  EjviUh  Protectorate  for  BgntL'— 
Dada  TcO'yraph,  .\ug.  -Jj.  ls»i. 

'  pro-teo-tor-i-rt  ".  lEng.  protector ;  ■ial.\ 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  jirotector  ;  lurutcc- 
toral.     (.VoWc:  ISiog.  llisl.  ling.,  iii.,  7U.) 

»pr6-tco-tbr-i-an,".  [  Eng.  jn-ofw/or ;  -inn.) 
Pertaining  to  tlie'Prolector ;  Cromwcllian. 

"  During  Uie  tyranny  of  tile  /*rolectorfaJa  tAJUca."- 
fiiHt-r:   llorfA.v/.  i.  «i.. 

•pro-tOC'-tor-leSS,  u.  (Eng.  prof ec/or;  -fest.) 
Liestitule  of  a  protector ;  having  uo  piotcclx»r ; 
nni>rotecled. 

pro-tSc- tor  Ship,  *  pro-tco-tour-slilp. 


lEli> 


olnfor; 


-.h/ii'/'  ]     IIh-  position 


oltlce  oi'  a'protector  ;  a  piotectoralc 

*•  she  «iisyd  tlio  duke  of  Yorke  to  ho  dyacharvyd  of 
hi3 prvttotuurVtip,"- talinan  .  CAroii..  loL  ii.iau.  U.*-:! 

•  pro-tec'-trfiss,  •  pr6-t8o-trl9e,  s.   |Fr. 

y.io(«(rice.l     A  female  who  prolects. 

"  Of  all  christen  I'rsrecletoc  and  tulele,' 
CUnucer.-  tiatladt  in  comni^muratian  ^/  *ur  LMin. 

•pro-tec'-trlx,--'-    [I^wLat.)  a  proteetre»s. 
prot£g6,  prot^gde  (as  pro-ta  sli&).  '■ 

[Kr.,  pa.  liar,  of  joof..;.  r  =  to  piotctt  (il.v.).^ 
One  who  is -uiidcr  the  protection  and  uiic 
or  who  enjoys  the  kindly  considenilion,  of 
another. 


boil,  boy;  poTit.  jowl;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  -jbin.  benpb;  go.  gem;  tbln.  this;  sin.  a. ;  oxpoct.  Xc-P^o".  exist 
.  .  .,        '^  .-„      -,..-._.»..._     „4^ .h.-.T,     -/.ions. -tious.    S10U3  -  slius.    -bio.    <U0.  .V.    -  I 


-cian,  -tian  =  ahau.    -tion.  -sion  - 


shun ;  -tlon,  -alon  =  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,    sious 


ph     t 
'ucl,  del. 


ti'J4 


proteidae— protestant 


pro  tc   X  dse  (1),  --•  i-l.     [hut.  piote(Hs) ;  ft'in. 

Zml.  :    A    fiiinily    of    Iclithyoiilpa,    group 

Pcronnibrjinrhiattt.      Fcmr   fi't-t   wre    pn-seiit, 

f^  aiul   |irrsi.st*iit  cxteriuil  bmiicliia-.     In  some 

I'hissiliratioiis  Prott-us  is  the  .s(»le  genus;  in 

(■titers  .Mrnulii-aiichus  (q.v.)  is  inrUuied. 

pro-te'-i-dBB  (2),  .«.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  protein) ; 
:^m.  1>1.  adj.  sutr.  -ilia:] 

Hot.:  The  typical  fiiniily  of  the  tiiU'  or  sul«- 
ririfer  Nueanientacea-  ("i.\.)- 

prd-te-id§.  s.  j>/.  [Protein.]  [Albuminoid^?.] 

pro'-te  in,  «.  [Gr.  n-pwTcvui(j>r(;(ei(o)  =  to  lie 
ihe  tirst;  irpdro^  (protos)=  tirat;  sulX.  -in 
{Chem.).  Xained  from  ImUling  the  lirst  phu-e 
among  albuminous  principles.]  [Alkali-albu- 
min. ALBU.MKN,  1.1 

pro-te-i'-na.  ."•.  j>?.  [hat.  prote(iis):  neut.  pi. 
adj.  suit'.  -(»*(. 1 

Zool. :  Wallich's  name  for  a  group  of  Rhizo- 
poda,  having  both  a  nucleus  and  a  eontrat-tile 
vesicle.  There  are  two  divisions  :  Actinu- 
phryna.  with  mononnu-phous,  and  Amcebina, 
with  polynu>rphuus  pseudopods. 

pro-te-in-a'-ceoiis  (ce  as  sh)»  pro'-te-in- 

OUS,  «'.      IKng.  pyctfiii  :  -(I'Vcks,  -on^.]     Vev- 
liiiiing  ti)  luutein;  cunt.iining  or  consisting 
«>f  prot<'in. 
pro-te-i-ni'-nsB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.Lat.j)ro(cur(»5),- 
Lat.  feni.  pi.  ailj.  sutf.  -in(r.] 
Eidom. :  A  sub-family  of  Staphylinida?Cq.v.). 

pro-te-i'-niis,  s.    [Pbotkus.} 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  Proteininae 
(q.v.).  Ant  en  me  "slightly  jier  to  Hated,  inserted 
ill  front  r)r  the  eyes  ;  elytra  euvering  the 
major  pail  of  the  abilomen. 

pro'-te-les,  s.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Gr.  reA^eis 
(^•7t:tt,-.)=  complete,  because  the  fore  feet  are 
jieiitadactvle,  as  in  the  Cauidffi,  while  in  the 
Hya'uas  they  are  tetrad actyle.  (D'Orbignij).^ 
ZooJ. :  Aard-wolf;  Prot'eles  laJandii,  an 
abenant  form,  constituting  the  family  Pro- 
telidie,aconuectinglinkbet\M-tiitlie  Viveiridie 
and  the  Hyte- 
BJdfe.  It  is 
about  the  size 
of  a  full-grown 
fox ;  hy a'na- 
like  in  cnlnur, 
TV  i  t  h  d  a  r  k  - 
T>niwn  stripes 
and  a  black 
nn)zzle.  It  re- 
sembles the 
Jfox  in  habits, 
and  feeds  on 
ants  and  car- 
rion. It  was  discovered  and  described  by 
Sparinann,  about  1725,  rediseovered  by  Dela- 
lande,  and  the  genus  was  founded  by  Isidore 
Geoftioy  St.  Hilaire. 

pro-tel'-i-dae,  s.  pt.  [Mod.  Lat.  protd(c.'i)  ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  siifr-i((«:.] 

Zool  :  A  family  of  iKluroidea,  with  one 
genus,  Proteles  (q  v.), 

pro-tem'-no-don,  .".  [Gr.  irporeVi-w  (pro- 
ivTHHo)  =to  cut  iitfiu  front ;  snft".  -odon.] 

Palo;.ont. :  A  genus  nf  Diprotodont  Marsu- 
pials, related  to  DendrnLigns  (ij.v.),  from  late 
Tertiary  or  Post-Tertiary  deposits  of  Australia. 

pro  tem'-por-e,  phr.  [Lat.]  For  the  time  ; 
temporarily.  (Frequently  abbreviated  to 
j*ro  tein.) 

^pro-tend'  v.t.     [Lat.  protendo,  from  ^w'o  = 
Inrth,  tnrwaid,  and  tendo  =  to  stretch.]    Tu 
hold  out ;  Ui  stretch  foith. 
**IUe'  tlireaten'd  witli  his  Idiig  protetuUd  spear.* 
liryden  :  Virgil ;  ^Eneid  x.  1,25S. 

•  pro-tense'*  s.  [Lat.  prottnsus^  pa.  par.  of 
jnutt-ndo  =  to  protend  (q.v.).]  Extension. 
(.s^-(»sfr;  y.  Q.,  111.  iii.  4.) 

*pr6-ten'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  prote»s(ns),  pa.  par. 
t>i' lirorcndo  =  to  prutend  (q.v.)  ;  Eng.  adj.  sutf. 
-ive.]  Drawn  out,  extended,  continued. 
(.Sir  IV.  HaiuUton.) 

pro'-te- O-lite,  s.     [After  Proteus  of  Greek 
mythology,  and  Gi.  kieo<;  (lilhos)  =  a  stone.) 
I'ttrol. :  A  very  hard  and  compact  rock, 

, -,  consisting  of  an  intimate  mixture  of  quartz, 
felspar,  and  mica,  and  showing  distinct  tiaces 


PROTELES. 


of  bedding,  as.sociated  with  gnmite.s.  Ib- 
garded  as  a  result  of  contact  UK^Umorphism. 
A  variety  of  Cornubianitc  (q.v.).  Uccuis  in 
Cornwall. 
prd-te-6-m3hc'-a»s.  pJ.  [Lat.  protcns;  o  con- 
nect., and  (ir.  [iv'$a  (milJ-n)  =  slime.] 

Zoiil. :   A  class  nf  Protozoa,   consisting   '>f 
Gvninomyxn,  exhibiting  in  the  ama-ba  jtbase 
various  forms  of  j.smdopodia  often  changing 
in  the  same  individual,  and  nut  producing 
elaborate  spore  cy.sts.     Its  founder  (Prof.  E.  K. 
Lankestei)  does  not  gioup  the  genera  into 
families  and  orders. 
pr6t-er-4n'-drous,  o.    [Protandbous.] 
t  prot-er-an'-thous,  n.-     [Prcf.  prott;i«)., 
and  Gr.  ai'Bo^i  {ou(l,">-)  ^a.  flowvr.l 
Botany : 

1.  A  teiin  used  when  the  leaves  of  a  plant 
ai'pear  before  tlie  flowers.    (Undleif.) 

2.  Protandrous  (q.v.).    {Darwin.) 


Pro-ter'-i-an, 


[See  def.] 


Ljt  I'  rch  IliM.  (PL):  The  Catholic  party  in  Alox- 
aurliia  wIh"  maintained  the  orthodox  faith,  for 
whieh  Proterius,  after  whom  they  were  called, 
was  barbarously  murdered. 

pr6t-er-6-,  pre/.  [Gr.  Trpdrspo?  (profa-os), 
compar.  of  Trpo  (/m))=  before.]  liefore,  either 
in  time  or  space. 

pr6t'-er-6-base,  s.    [Gr.  wpoTepog  Q^rotfrcs) 

=  prior,  and  Eng.  {dia)bt(sc.] 

Pttrof.  :  A  rock  regarded  as  intermediate  in 
composition  between  diabase  and  diorite. 

prot-er-o-glyph'-i-a,  s.  pi  [Pref  protcro-, 
and  Gr.  yAvt^r)  {ijhqM)  =  a  carving.] 

Zool. :  Poisonous  Colubrine  Snakes ;  a 
division  of  the  sub-order  Thanatophidia(q.v.). 
The  lirst  fangs  of  the  upper  jaw  are  grooved 
along  the  front,  and  the  general  appearance  of 
the  species  resembles  that  of  the  liarinless 
snakes.  There  are  two  families :  Elapida- 
(terrestrial),  some  of  the  genera  with  the 
power  of  expanding  their  neck  into  a  kind  of 
hood  ;  and  llydrophidie  (aquatic). 

prot-er-og'-yn-ous.  a.    [Protogvnous.] 

pr6t-er-6p'-6-des,  s.  j<l.  [Pref.  ;)ro/ero-,  and 
Gr.  TTous  (i'OHs),  geiiit.  no&os  (j^odos)  =  a  foot.] 
Ichthtf.  :  A  division  of  Siluridaa  (q.v.). 
Rayed  dorsal  always  present,  and  rather  short; 
ventrals  inserted  below  (very  rarely  in  front 
of)  tlie  dorsal. 

pr6t-er-6p'-ter-se,  s.  ]>l  [Pref.  protfm-,  and 
Gr.  TTTcpoi'  {pteron)  =  a  hn.] 

Ichthy. :  A  division  of  Siluridw  (q.v.).  The 
rayed  dorsal  belongs  to  the  abdominal  portion 
of  the  vertebral  column,  and  is  always  in 
advance  of  the  ventrals. 

pr6t-er-6-sau'-rus,  s.    [Protorosaurus.  ] 

pr6t-er-6-sp6n'-gi-a,  .'J.   [Pref.  jirotero-,  and 

Gr.  an-oyyos  (spoiigiios)  =  a  sponge.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Phalansteriida;  (q.v.), 
formed  by  Saville  Kent  (named  at  lirst  Pioto- 
spongia).  He  considers  it,  "so  far  as  is 
known,  the  nearest  concatenating  form  be- 
tween the  respective  groups  of  the  ordinary 
Choano  -  Flagellata  and  the  Spongida,"  ami 
that  it  may  be  "  consistently  accepted  as  fur- 
nishing a  stock-form,  from  which,  by  the  pro- 
cess of  evolution,  all  sponges  were  primarily 
derived."  (Man.  Ivfus.,  i.  3()5.)  There  is  a 
single  species,  Proterosiiongiu  haeckeli,  from 
the  lake  in  Kew  Gardens. 

"  pro-ter'-vi-ty,  s.  [Lat.  protervitas;  ju-u- 
t<:rvus  =  perverse.]    Perverseness,  petulance. 

"A  vain  aiul  frail  prutervity,  an  envious  pratliiiir. ' 
—Lennard  :  Of  Wisdiym,  Ijk.  i.,  ch.  xxxv.,  S  5. 

pro-test',  v.i.  &  t.     [Fr.  protester,  from  Lat. 
jiroft'.'^fo.  jTotestor,  from  j>ro  =  openly,  and  teMor 
=  to  bear  witness  ;  testis  =  a  witness  ;  !Sp.  A: 
Port,  pirotestar ;  Ital.  protestare.] 
A.  Iniraiisitive: 

1.  To  make  a  solemn  affirmation,  declara- 
tion, or  protestation;  to  affirm  witli  solemnity  ; 
to  declare  or  affirm  solemnly  ;  to  asseverate. 

"  1  Ai3^  protest 
The  processe  of  my  plaint  is  true." 

Uatvoigiic  :  J)iwrce  of  a  t^vrr. 

2.  To  make  a  solemn  or  formal  declaration 
(often  in  writing)  against  some  act  or  proposi- 
tion.   (Followed  by  against.) 


B.  Transidix: 

I.  Ordinary  Longnagc  : 

I.  To  make  a  solemn  attinnation  or  declara- 
tion of;  to  affirm  or  assert  solei'i.',«lv ;  /, 
asseverate.  ' 

"  I  protest  tnie  loyalty  to  her." 
Sliakegp. :  Two  acullcvmn  uj  Verona,  iv.  2. 

^  2.  To  Cidl  as  a  witness  to  affirm  or  deny  a 
statement  or  affirmation  ;  to  appeal  to. 

"  Protestiiiff  fate  supreme."         Milton  :  P.  L..  x.  490. 

^3.  To  prove,  to  show,  to  declare,  to  publish. 

■■  Do  me  riglit,  or  I'll  protvMt  your  cowarilice." 

:ihuk'-sp.  :  Much  .ido  About  Solhins,  v.  1. 

'4.  To  promise  solemnly  ;  to  vow. 

■■  On  Dianas altnr  to pr^teit 
Fur  aye  austerity  an  I  yingle  life." 

Shakenp. :  .UiiLiuntuer  .\'i;jht's  Dream,  \.  1. 

II.  Comui.  :  To  mark  or  note  a  bill  before  a 
notary  imblio,  for  non-payment  or  uon- 
acceptauce.     LProtest.  .s.,  II.  1.  (2).] 

"Tlie  bill  ...  if  not  taken  up  tliis; afternoon,  will 
be  protcatiil."—Colina>t :  The  Spleen,  i. 

pro'-test,  s.     [Protest,  t*.] 

I.  Ord.  Lanij.  :  A  solemn  affirmation  or 
declaration  of  opinion  (frequently  in  writiu','), 
generally  in  opposition  to  some  act  or  projiosi- 
tion  ;  a  solemn  affirmation  by  which  a  l'l■].•^oll 
declares  either  that  he  entirely  dissents  fii'iii 
and  disapproves  of  any  act  or  proposition, 
ov  else  only  conditionally  gives  his  assent  or 
consent  to  an  act  <u'  pruposilion  lu  whieh  he 
might  otherwise  be  considered  to  have 
assented  unconditionally. 

"The  Opposition,  content  with  their  protest,  n.-- 
frained  from  calling  for  a  division."— iiti^y  2'clcgriij'h, 
Fell.  23.  1S36. 

II.  Lo  W  : 

1.  Commerce : 

(1)  A  formal  declaration  by  the  holder  of  a 
bill  of  exchange  or  promissory  note,  or  by  a 
notary  public  at  his  direction,  thatacceptanci- 
or  payment  of  such  bill  or  note  has  been 
refused,  and  that  the  holder  intends  to  recover 
all  expenses  to  which  lie  may  be  put  in 
oonsequence  of  such  non-acceptance  ur  non- 
payment. 

••  ill  England,  the  prncess  of  noting  isacc^pfeil  as  a 
sufticieiit  prutent  fur  inland  BilU.  but  t-ui^iyii  bills 
mu^t  be  protested  in  a  more  formal  viiiy."—llitheU  : 
Counting- House  Dictionarn. 

(2)  Marine  Insurance :  (See  extract). 

"A  protest  is  a  declaration  made  on  oath  by  the 
caiJt-iin  of  a  vessel  which  haa  met  with  any  disu^ter  at 
Bea,  or  has  been  compelled  to  run  into  a  furtitrnor 
intermediate  port  fiiv  safety.  TIjc  protest  Klmuld  be 
made  as  souii  as  lie  enters  the  port,  .  .  .  the  liniit 
usually  n5sii;ned  being  within  twenty-four  hours  of  hiM 
arriv.il."— fl(ffte/i;  Count hig-JIouse  /iictiomir!/. 

(3)  A  declaration  made  by  a  party  before  or 
while  paying  a  tax,  duty,  or  the  like  demanded 
of  him,  which  he  deems  illegal,  denying  tin- 
justice  of  the  demand,  and  asserting  his  own 
rights  and  claims,  in  order  to  show  that  tlie 
]'aymeut  was  not  voluntary. 

2.  Pari,  procedure  :  (See  extract). 

"Each  peer  has  a  right,  by  leave  of  the  house,  ivlicii 
a  vote  passes  contrary  to  his  sentiments,  to  enter  Iuh 
dissent  on  the  journals  of  the  house,  with  the  re.i>oiis 
for  such  dissent;  which  is  usually  ttyled  his  prolesf. 
—Blackstonc  :  Comment.,  bk.  i,.  ch,  2. 

prot'-es-tan-^y,  *  prot-es-tan-cie»  ^. 

[Eng.  j(«-ofesraH(0;  -cy.]     Protestanti.sin. 

"  What  miserable  subdivisions  are  there  in  our  pro- 
testaiicie."—lip.  Jlall:  iiuo  Vadist  §  16. 

pro-tes-tan'-do,  s.    [Lat.] 

Lav::  A  protestation.     [Protestation,  11.1 

prot'-es-tant.  o.  6:  s.     p'r.,  pr.  i)ar.  of  pro 

tt'.'^tcr  =  to  jiri.itest  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adject  ire  : 

1.  Making  a  protest ;  protesting. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Protestants, 
their  doctrines,  or  forms  of  religion. 

'  ■  The  geneiTil  consent  of  al  1  sound  protestant  wri  tei  -'." 
— Milton:  Civil  Powei-  in  tecles.  Causes. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  protests. 

2.  Church  Hist. :  The  uauie  given  to  those 
princes  and  others  who,  on  April  lit,  IS:;'.' 
at  the  second  diet  of  Spire,  protested  againi^t 
the  decision  of  the  nuijority,  that  the  per- 
mission given  three  years  before  to  every 
pi-ince  to  regulate  religious  matters  in  his  do- 
minions till  the  meeting  of  a  General  Couuiil 
should  be  revoked,  and  that  no  change  should 
be  made  till  the  council  met.  Besides  pro- 
testing, they  appealed  to  the  euiper(U' and  to 
the  future  council.  The  diet  rejecting  thrif 
protest,  they  presented  a  more  extended  nnt* 
uext  day.  Those  lirst  Protestants  were  John. 
Elector  of  Saxony,  the  Margrave  George  ot 


fete,  fat,  lare.  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6t» 
or»  wore,  wolf»  work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


protestantical— protocatechuic 


OU.) 


nraiiiliMilmrti,  Oiin'/bauli,  ami  Ciilmbiick,  tin' 
1  Jukes  Ernest  ami  Knincis  of  Luiiebers.  tlu* 
Liiinlgiiive  Philip  of  Hes^se,  \Vi>H'},;iiii;;,  Priucc 
c»t"  Aiilialt,  and  the  representa(i\^s  nf  tli*-  im- 
I'crial  cities  of  Htraslmr^.  b'lin,  Nui'-mbir.:, 
rim>,tanct',  Reuttinj;en,  \Viii<Kli<im,  .Miiii- 
ininjjen,  Liiulau,  IveinpteJi,  Heillaou.  Isiiy, 
Weisseuburg,  Novdlini^'iMi.  ami  St.  Gall.  Tin- 
name  is  now  extfuili'il  t'»  all  iiersons  anU 
fhunOies  lioMiii};;  the  (im:tiiiies  rif  the  lie- 
forniatujii  and  rejectinj^  Papal  authority.  In 
the  army,  the  elassilifatimi  aecordin;;  to  faith 
is  siiirietiiiies  said  to  be  Pintesfaiits.  Pi.  ^by- 
t-ii;iii-i.  ;hh1  R.iniiiu  (_'ii11iolifs,  in  \\hi<'h  Ciise 
ilMutc-^tants  mean  memb.'rs  of  the  ('lunch  of 
Eni;laiul,  English  Nonennformists,  &(!. 

*[  Among  the  minor  sects,  societies,  or 
parties  having:  re';istcrpd  places  of  woi-ship 
in  England  there  ligme  the  followins  :— 
I'mt^^-^laiit  Members  of  the  Churrh  of  Eng- 
land. I'rutestant  Trinitarians,  the  Protestant 
Union,  and  Protestauts  adlieriug  to  Articlei; 
i.-xvni. 

protestant  dissenters, 

•-KNii:!:.  i 


protestant  succession. 


■  prot~es-tant'-ic-al,  - 

-lad.]     Prutestaiit. 


2'!.      [Dis- 
[Eng.  protestant : 

f  Eil^I.-vml."— ff<(L-u;i  - 


'  prof  ~es-tant  ism.  >f.  (Eiig.  7>rotesUint ; 
-is,n.]  'The  stal.'  .'.f  b.liig  a  jm-testant ;  prn- 
testants  ei.dleeti\eiy  ;  tlie  prlneiplesor  religion 
of  protestants. 

■■  Tim  only  thin"  tliat  iti.tkex  pr'ifi'itunfijon  fi^isiiicr- 


Soi,ei, 


ill   rlnUteimiJiii 


rj.      [Eng.  protestant : 
testaiit;   to  convert  tn 


"  prot  -es-tant-ize, 

-i:r.]      Tn   render  pn 
prutestantism. 

-  prot'-es-tant-ly,  «.  [Eng.  protf.stfint : 
-Ifj.]  Like  a  protestant ;  in  confminity  with 
protestiintism  or  prutestaiils. 

I  C-1II  be  penuitted."— 

■r  III  j^ccu-K.  Viiincn. 

prot-es-ta -tion,  '  prot-es-ta-ci-on, 
'  prot-es-ta-tl-oun,  ^■.  [Fr.  iu-otc-itation, 
from  Lat.  protf-itationan,  acciis.  «jf  protestatto, 
from  protfstat lis,  pa.  par.  of  pmtrsto,  protfstor 
=  to  protest  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  prutcstocion. ;  ital. 
protestazione.] 

I.  Ordinarif  Language : 

1.  A  solemn  atWrniation  or  declaration  nf  a 
fact,  opinion,  or  resolution  ;  an  asseveration. 

"  But.  to  your  protestation ;  let  me  lie.'^r." 

Shakesp.  :  Winter's  J'ale,  iv.  3, 

2.  A  solemn  declaration  of  dissent ;  a  pro- 
test. 

"If  the  Irmls  of  the  council  issueil  out  any  order 
ngainst  them,  some  noblt^m.in  iMiblislivil  Aprotestuttun 
»igain3t  it."— C^(rcH</'j»i;  Civd  War. 

3.  A  solemn  vow  or  ]iromise. 

"  Upon  liis  niaiiy  pmicstntioiis  to  m.irry  me." 

Hhnkesp.  :  All's  Will  that  Amla  Well,  v.  3. 

*  4.  A  calling  upon  ;  an  appeal. 

"  He  made  no  lengM-  proti'stuciott  to  his  soukbors, 
>int  that  they  should  hnue  in  I'euieinbmiice  tlieyr 
-•intieieut  prowesse."— GoWtuj/c  .■  Ctesar,  £y.  57. 

11.  Loir: 

*  1.  Kii'j.  Lifw :  A  declaration  in  pleading 
l>y  which  the  i)arty  interposed  an  oblique 
allegation  ordenial  of  some  fact,  by  protesting 
that  it  did,  or  did  not,  exist,  and  at  Mie  same 
time  avoiding  a  direct  atfn  ination  or  denial. 

2.  Scots  Law :  A  proceeding  taken  by  the 
defender  where  the  ]mrsuer  neglects  to  pio- 
ceed,  to  compel  him  either  to  proceed,  or  to 
sutler  the  action  to  fall. 


*  prot'-es-ta-tor, 

tests  ;  a  protester. 


[Lat.]    One  who  pro- 
pro-test-our,  5.    [Eng. 


pro  -  test -er, 

jirotest ;  -cr.J 

1.  Onl.  Lang.  :  One  who  protests;  one  who 
litters  a  solemn  jtrotest,  affirmation,  ur  declara- 
tion.    {Shaki'sp. :  Jnliits  Coisar,  i.  2.) 

2.  Lnir  :  One  who  protests  a  bill  of  exchange 
or  promissory  note. 

pro-tesf-ing.  pr.  par.  or  a.     [Protest,  v.] 

pro-test'  ing-ly,  adv.   [Eng.  protesting ;  -/i/.] 
In  a  protesting  manner;  by  way  of  protest; 

with  protests  or  protestations. 

[Eng.  protest,  v. ;  -ioji.] 


pro-tes-ti-on,  s. 

rndestaliDn. 


of  deepe 


pro  tc  US.  pro -tons,  "'.  ;;i»t.  =  the  name 
of  N.-ptiuirs  herd>.nian.  He  eiuinged  his  shape 
at  will.     {I'irgil:  'leorg.  iv.  41-jOS.)j 

L  Ordinary  Lang iiuge  : 

L  Lit.  :  (See  etym.). 

2.  Fig. :  \  changeable,  shifty,  or  tickle  per- 
son ;  one  who  readily  elianges  liis  princii'les. 

*'  Bvliit;  HUch  fitiitrus^-i  ill  roMKioii  thtit  no))<>dy  whh 
fwr  nlilu  to  <liiiLMVur  what  thiipp  or  ittHiidnnI  their 
c'oiiBciuiicesHre  xvaWy  vt.'—.Uttuiutrell :  TraetU,\K  13. 

II.  Hoohgy: 

1.  The  typical  genus  of  tlie  Proteidve  (q.v.). 

(HVI'OCHTHON.I 

•  2.  The  name  given  by  Riisel  in  17j.'.,  to  the 
genns  Anucba  (q.v.).  As  Protons  was  nc- 
eiipied  [].]  it  is  no  longer  used  in  this  sense. 

'  proteus  animalcule,  »-. 

ZooL:  Tlie^aiiieas  Proteus,  IL  2. 

'  prot-e-van-ge'-li-on.  .^.    [Gr.  n-piro? 

( ^>ro?u>")  =  lirst,  and  euayytAiOi'  (t'naiiggtliim) 
=  a  gospel.]  iKvANiiEi.iM'.l  .\n  apiicryphal 
gospel,  ascribed  !<•  St.  Janies  tlie  Less. 

'  pro  tha  la  -mi  on,      pro-tha  la  -mi 

um,  <.  [Or.  trpo  (/ir<i)=  before,  and  flaAaMO? 
{tli(f!iniuis)  =  thti  maniage-bcd.]  A  song  ad- 
dressed to,  or  in  honour  of,  the  bride  and 
briclegroom.  with  which  the  marriage  c<-re- 
nionies  opene<l.    (Epithalaseion.) 

"  PoL'ts  wrote  iimthitlamiutiM  in  tlifir  pnuse," 

lirayfou  :  Tlie  Mis'-ri,-x  of  (^u,-cn  JI.ir'jiLyif. 

pro-tbal -lus,  pro  thai -li-iim,  s-     |Pr-  f. 

/.,'.-,  and  Lat.  IJnUtn^';  .Mod.  Lat.  th-Ilinm.] 
ITUALLUS.) 

Lint. :  The  fii'st  result  of  germination  after 
the  impregnation  of  a  cell  in  the  archeg<inia 
of  some  higher  eryptog;nn.s,  as  Ferns,  Ecpiise- 
tacca',  and  Marsdeacem.*  It  dilfers  in  the  dif- 
ferent orders. 

pro'-the-ite,  s.    [Etytn.  doubtful.] 

Min.  :  A  name  given  by  Ure  to  a  dark-<reen 
variety  ofSahlite  (q.v.),  resembling  fassaite, 
found  in  the  Zillerthal,  Tyrol. 

prdth'~e-SlS,  ■■*.  [Or.,  from  TrpoTtOi7jui  {pro- 
titht'nii)  =  to  placii  before.] 

1.  Eo:('::i.  :  \  credence-table  (q.v.). 

2.  ^urg.  :  Tlie  s;iinc  as  PnosTiii:sis  (q.\.). 

pro-tho-no-tar  i-at  (th  as  t).   pro-to- 

no-tar-i-at,  s.  [Fr.]  The  college  consti- 
tuted liy  tlie  twelve  apostolic  prothonot:nie-s 
in  Hunii-. 

pro-tho  no-tar-y  (th  as  t).  pro-to  no- 

tar-y,  >.  [Low  Lat.  i'n>t'>nnturius,  tnnii  Cr. 
TrpJiTOs  {inritos)  =  lirst.  and  Lat.  nfitarins  =r  a 
notary  (n- v.).  The  proper  spelling  thus  is  pro- 
lonotary.] 

1.  Ord.  Lung. :  A  cliief  clerk  or  notary. 

"  I  poyiit  you  to  be  protouotary 
0(  Fume's  court."  Skelton  :  Poems,  p.  2-1 

II.  Technically: 

"  1.  Kiig.  Law:  A  chief  clerk  in  the  Court 
of  Connnon  Pleas  and  in  the  King's  JJencli ; 
there  were  three  such  olficers  in  the  former 
court  and  one  in  the  latter.  The  ollices  aie 
now  abolished. 

2.  United  States  Lav::  A  chief  clerk  of 
court  in  certain  states. 

3.  Roman  Church:  A  title  intrmluced  into 
the  AVest  from  Constantinople  about  a.d. 
800,  replacing  the  term  primiccrius  iwturior- 
uui.  It  is  now  applied  to  any  nn-mber  of  the 
College  of  Protijimtaries  Apostolic  of  the 
Cm'ia.  twelve  in  number.  They  register 
the  Pontifical  acts,  and  make  and  keep  the 
official  records  of  beatilications. 

4.  drerk  Church:  The  chief  se(;retary  of  the 
patriarch  of  Constantinople,  who  .superin- 
tends the  secvdar  business  of  the  prtivince. 

prd-thd-no -tar-y-ship  (th  as  t),  pro- 
tho  no  tar-i-ship,    pro-to  no -tar  y- 

Ship,  >.  [Kng.  prntlunr^tfru,  kc. ;  -Wt.y..']  Tlie 
otlice  or  position  of  a  prothonotAry. 

"  Herni-ijesty  .  .  .  c-ive  hiin[G.  Carew]  a  ;)fn'ft')tio- 
taryship  iii  thechiuicery,"— tl'wii;  Athrna  tizon  ,  i. 

prd-thbr'-ax,  s.     [Pref.  pro-,  and  Eng.,  Ac. 

thornj  i^i.v.h] 

Entom.  :  The  anterior  ring  of  the  thorax, 
carrying  the  tirst  pair  of  legs. 

pro'-th^-riim,  s.    [Or.   npo  (pro)  —  before, 
and  dvpa  (thuta)  —  a  iloor.] 
Arch.  :  A  ])orch  before  the  outer  doornf  a 

house.     (1,'n'ilt.) 


prot'-io,  ".     lEiiy.  prvt(ein);  -iV.J     (8e«  th« 

4o|lIpoUlld.) 

protio-aoid,  ■<. 

I'fi'iii. :  .\u  jieid  discovered  by  Liinprh'ht  in 

(lie  tl.sh  jiiiee  >>(  the  roueh  {Lritdsit*   rnttluf). 

It  Tortus  a  yellow  liritlle  mnsH  inKobibte  in 
water,  slightly  soluble  in  dilute-  iicidn.  tiui 
holulde  iu  annuonia,  potash,  and  soda.  When 
boi]e<l  with  dilute  Kulphuric  acid,  it  yiehU  a 
large  quantity  of  leucine. 

prot  ioh-ni'-tef,  .*.     [Pref.  prot-,  Gr.  tx»^ 
((■(■/((lo.-)  =  n  track,  and  twtf.  -itfjt.] 

J'aliront. :  Owen's  name  for  oerlaiii  tracks 
or  nuirkings  fiom  tlie  Potsdam  Sutidstuno  of 
Canada,  whir-h  he  considered  to  have  !»een 
made  by  Trilolntes.  Prim-ipnt  iMwsnn 
ascribes  them  to  fossil  EtiryptTids,  and  the 
smaller  forms  of  Prolichniles  necurriug  in  the 
Carlioniferons  to  llelinurus,  akin  to  the  reCenl 
Limnlus  (q.v.). 

pro  tis'-ta.  .<.  pi     [Oer.  protisten.   from   Gr. 

jTpwTos  {pnitos)=  Ihst  in  point  of  time.| 

Xii-'f.  :  A  kingdom  (iroposed  by  Ilai-ckel,  in 
order  to  r)vercome  the  iHttieulty  huig  felt  by 
zoologists  ami  Iwitanists  in  dilfereiitiating  tin- 
lowest  of  the  Protozoa  from  the  highesl  of 
the  Piolophyta.  In  DiusProttstenrnth  (lyeipzig, 
1S78)  he  gives  the  following  classification  : — 

<'I.AKMl».  OIltlKRit. 

MusKKA      ,    .    .    Lobuuiouern.  Tiichyiuunern.  Uhlzo- 

uiiiiiflnk 
I^tDOAA        .    .    .    Gynlllol(>l»ltu^  ThevolnlK)«v 
ORK4iARlN.v    .    .     MoniK-yHtlda.  I'otyclNtlttn. 
Flaueixata    .    .    NuUo.,   Tlit^oi-,   Oilto-.  nud   Cytio- 

UntfcllutM. 
{'ATAI.T.A'.-TA     .     . 
CiLiATA       .    .     .     Holo.,  Ht't«ro-,  Hspo-,  Hiid  Perltii- 

(-llIU 

AeiNKT.f:     .    .    .     MoLinclnvto:,  SyiuicincUu. 

LABVRtNTIlCLIi.E 

Uacu.larm:    .    .    Nuricutata^     EchinclUtiD,    LtUTr 

iiat(& 
KcNut     ....    Pliyco-,  Oonio.,  Aeco-.  Gaxtro-,  and 

H  y  II  le  n  o  111  y  cc  t«a 
Myxo-iiycetfj*     .    Phymuvit.  8t«iuouIt«a;.  Trlcliw>ce;v. 

Lycoj^Hleic 
TRALASioruoRA  .     Moiio8t«gtn.  Polystegin,  Mnixithnln- 

nil»,  Folythaluiiiin. 
IIkliozoa    .    .    .     Aphru>,     CliuUtro-,     mid     Doino- 

thanicrt. 
RAi>iot.\iUA    .    .     raiicull.-u.      Pniiacaiitltv,       P«ii«» 

leiti.X'.  Pleirmiden),   b|dia-rlde;i., 

UlBcidvu;.  C'yrtldifje. 

pro-to-,  prot-,  pre/.    [Gv.  npiam  (protos)  = 

hist.] 

1.  Onl.  Lang. :  A  prefix  used  to  express 
])riority  :  as,  ;;ro/o-maityr,  &c. 

2.  Chcm. :  A  prefix  originally  used  to  denote 
the  tirst  of  a  .series  of  binary  cmniMiunds 
aiianged  according  to  the  number  of  atoms  of 
the  elcetroiiMgative  element.  At  ju'esenl  it  is 
ii^ed  to  designate  that  coTiipotmd  in  a  series 
which  enntains  one  at4'm  of  the  electro- 
negative element. 

pro-tO'bas'-tite,  »-.     [Pref.  ^n>fo-,  and  Eng. 
bast  it  c] 

Min.:  A  variety  of  the  Eustatite  group  nl 
minerals  found  iu  the  Haitz  mountains,  Ger- 
many ;  and  believed  by  Streug.  who  named  it. 
til  have  been  the  original  mineral  from  which 
bastite  was  derived. 

pro -to -C  ill' -cite,  .-■.     [Pref.  pnAo-,  and  Eng. 
cakitc] 

Petrol.  :  The  same  as  Crvstallise-lisik- 
STONE  (q.v.). 

pro-to-cSm'-pus,  <.     [Pref.  prutn.,  ami  Gr. 
Kdfj.TTo<;  (A" ';(;«.',-)  —  a  sea-aninml.J 

L'hthy. :  A  genus  of  Synguathida:',  with  one 
specitrs,  I'rotocanipns  hymfnohmns,  froni  the 
Falklantl  Islands.  '*  It  may  Ite  regarded  as  an 
embryonal  form  of  Xeroplns"  {tiiinther). 

pro-td-C&t-e-chu'  10,  a.     [Pref.  proto-,  and 

Eng.  rnf-rhnic]  Contained  in,  or  "lerived  frnm. 
catechu  or  orher  r-sin. 

protocatechuic -acid.  . 

I'hi-m.  :  C7H|iOi.  A  IVei|UeutIy  occurring 
jiroduct  of  the  decompositiou  of  resins  by 
fusion  with  jMUassie  liydmt<',  and  readily  pn>- 
dnced  by  the  action  of  melted  potash  on 
j'iperic  acid.  It  crystallizes,  with  one  mole- 
cule of  water,  in  plat<'.s  and  needles,  S'dnhle 
in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  and  nudts  a1 
IW.  Its  aqueous  solution  is  coloured  a  dark 
bluish-green  with  ferric  ehhiride.  changing  to 
nd  on  th.-  a.lditiou  of  soda  or  j-oia^h. 

protocatochuic-aldehyde,    . 

(7oHi..-  C7lIfi(.);i=C,ili:,(onX>.CHO.  hiovv- 
ben&ildehyde.  A  crystidline  body  prrMlii.-ed 
by  the  action   of  chloroform  ou   an  alkaline 

solution  of  i>yroc;itechin.      It  is  solublt-   in 


boil,  boy;  p5^t,  jowl;  cat.  gell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  IJCenophon,  exist,      ing. 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -^ion  =  zhun.      cious,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.     ble,  -die,  a:c.  _  b^l,  dei. 


690 


protococcidee  ^protopterus 


\rn\fr,  inelts  at  ir.O*,  and  is  oolmtivii  <leep 
■Ttvii  liy  a  solution  of  ferric  cliloridr.  By 
Fusion  with  potish  it  is  convei-tcd  into  pmto- 
catt'cliuic  acid. 
prd-tO-o6o'-ci-d8B,  s.  pi  [Mod.  iJit.  7>rnf()- 
,nor(iif):  I^t.  feni.  pi.  adj.  snfl".  -uior] 

liit.:  A  trif>pof  Pnlniclh-ir.  Clilnrnspprinous 
AI;;:i'.  Iiaving  tho  slimy  suUstiatmn  olisolete. 

Tiro-tO-COC'-ctis.  >\  [Pref.  proton-,  and  Mnd. 
i,;il. '•0(ri(>;  =  a  iH'rry.] 

Uof.:  The  typical  goniis  nftlio  family  Pm- 
tocoofidip.  In  one  of  the  two  cnntiitiuns  in 
which  it  ocelli's  it  is  a  splieroidal  body,  ^r^^  to 
^i_  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  consistiiii;  of  a 
sTrui'tureless,  t«»ush.  transparent  wall,  in- 
rlosinj,'  viscid  and  ;rramilar  protoplasm.  It 
multiplies  by  lissinn.  In  certain  cirr-uin- 
slari'-es  it  becomes  locnniotive.  It  occurs  in 
tht*  mnd  which  accnnmliites  in  roof-gutteis, 
water-butts,  and  slmllnw  pools.  (Huxley  d: 
Martin:  EUmentorij  fUolofin,  jt,  11.)  Proto- 
roixm  nivalis  is  Red  Snow  (q. v.).  1'.  plnvia- 
lis  (?)  is  coninion  in  Uritain  on  stones,  leave.s, 
straws.  &p.  Dunal  says  that  the  crimson 
cnlnnr  of  the  salt-water  tanks  on  tlie  shores 
c'l'  ill."  Mi'ditevranean  is  caused  by  /'.  stilinns. 

pro'-to  col,  .«.  [O.  Fr.  prolncole,  prntecnh, 
fioni  Low  Lat.  protorollum^  from  late  Gr. 
—  TrpuToKoAAoi'  (profokoUoii),  orig.  the  first 
leaf  1,'luc'd  on  to  MSS.  to  register  under  whose 
adnnuiL',tni1ion  and  by  whom  the  MS.  was 
writi.-n,  afterwards  applied  to  documents 
dniwti  up  by  notaries  becmise  accompanied 
liv  such  a  lirst  leaf  or  fly-leaf:  Gr.  n-pwro? 
(y)i7V'..s)  =  first,  and  KoAAaw  {kollao)=  to  glue  ; 
K6\\a  {kntht)  =  s\u<:\ 

1,  Ordincirii  Langua-jc  : 

*  1.  The  original  di-aft  or  copy  of  a  deed, 
contract,  or  oilier  document. 

"All  original  U Billed  t\tv protorol,  or  xcriiitura  mti- 
Irix'—Aniifff :  I'arfi-ffon. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  11. 


■  Eiidomliip  protorol.1  with  the  most  iiiteuse  regnrd 
rtli 
ji.  7ii 


fiirtlitf  i)ruiii 


ng  prt 
irfftles 


-iJcWfritcc'*  Ma(iiizinr,  Mnrch,  183o, 


•3.  In  Scotland,  a  record  or  registry :  on  the 
n<ln:issiou  of  a  notary  ho  receives  from  the 
clerk-register  a  marked  book,  called  a  proto- 
col. In  this  the  notary  must  insert  copies 
of  all  the  documents  lie"  may  execute,  to  be 
there  i^reserved,  as  in  a  record. 

II.  Dipl07i)ac!/ :  The  minutes  or  rough  draft 
of  an  instrument  or  transaction  ;  the  original 
copy  of  a  treaty,  despatch,  or  other  document ; 
a  (ioi'ument  serving  as  tlie  preliminary  to  dip- 
lomatic negotiations  ;  a  diplomatic  document 
ur  minute  of  iiroceedings,  signed  by  the  repre- 
sentatives of  friendly  ixnvers  in  order  to  secure 
certain  political  emls  i)eacefully  ;  a  con^'entiou 
not  subject  to  the  formalities  of  ratitication. 

pro  -to-col,  r.i.  &  t.     [Pkotocol,  s.] 

A.  IntixDis.  :  To  draw  up  protocols  or  first 
drafts. 

"  Serene  Highnesses  who  sat  there  prof ocoHi tig."— 
C-irh/t^:  French  Kevot.,  jit.  ii.,  bk.  vL.  ch.  iii. 

B.  Trans.  :  To  make  a  protocol  of ;  to  enter 
on  a  protocol. 

"  pro-to-col'-ic,  0.  [Eng.  protocol ; -ic]  Per- 
tiiiniug  or  relating  to  protocols. 

■'  His  fuvourit^  ]»ortfo!io  was  now  in  yonr  Lordship's 
f>roticoHc  custody."— D' Israeli :  Letters  of /tan  named  c. 
1>.  101. 

"  pro'-to -col-ist,  5.    [Eng.  jn-oiocoZ;  -ist] 

1.  A  registrar  or  clerk. 

2.  One  who  draws  up  protocols. 

"  M.  HHnoteux,  Secret'iry  of  the  French  EinlKissy. 
» ill  acL  as  iirotocoliit." —Duit a  Tctegraph,  Out.  30, 1885. 

pro'-to-col-ize,  v.i.     [Eng.  protocol;  -ize.l 
To  write  or  draw  up  protocols. 

*Kei_>t  protocolizititj  with  soft  iiromises  and  delusive 
del-iya.  ■— P((fA«r  J/<i/ioitey;  RcWntes  of  Father  I'rout. 
p.  35.    (Note) 

*  pro-to-dor'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Eng. 
Doric  (q.v.).]  Belonging  to,  or  chai-act eristic 
of,  the  earlit;st  period  of  JL)oric  architecture. 

"The  Architect  iuv^-nts  the  jfrotodoric  column." — 
Cooper:  JJonumeyUul  Hist.  Egypt,  p.  2i. 

PrO-tO-ge-nei'-a,  .';.  [Gr.  n-puTO-yeVeta  ipro- 
N);j*-ni'ia),  pecul.  f.-ni.  of  n-pwTOvej^s  (proto- 
tjenes)  =  first-born.] 

,-l5frOH.  :   [ASTEKOID,  147]. 

pr6-t6g:'-en-e§,  5.    [Protogf.n-eia.] 

Zo<)}.:  A  genus  of  Haeckel's  Lobosa  and 
J.rinkestei's  Proteoniyxa  ;  apparently  the  same 
as  AifKcba  porrecta  of  SL-liuItze. 


pro  -to-gine,  pro  -to-gin.  *.  [Pref.  pmtn-, 
and  Gr.  Ytros  (fj^-zms)  =  age,  origin.] 

Pftrol.  :  A  name  used  to  designate  vnrieties 
of  granite  and  gneiss  (fpv.).  wliich  contain 
talc  or  oldorite  as  a  constituent,  in  jdace  of 
ordinary  mica.     Aluind;int  in  the  Swiss  Alps. 

protogin-gneiss.  protogin  granite, 

.«.       [I'UOTOIIINK.J 

pro-tog -yn-oixs,  o.  [Eng.  prntntjunOj) ;  -ou.i.] 
r.nt.  :    Having  the  stigma  mature  before  the 
pollen  is  so. 
prd-tog'-^-ny,  .■?.     [Pref.  7)roM-.an<l  Gr.  yujTJ 
{gun^  =  a  woman.] 

Bnt. :  The  development  of  the  stigma  of  a 
plant  before  the  stnmens  are  mature.  It  is 
less  common  than  protandry.  Examples, 
Ramincidvs  sc^kratus,  Phintago  major,  &c. 

pro-td-hip'-puE,  ?.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Or. 
uTTTos  (h  ippos)  =  a  horse.  ] 

Pal"-n„t.  :  A  genus  of  EqnidsP,  from  the 
Lower  Pliocene  of  North  America.  .Some  of 
the  species  equalled  an  ass  in  size,  and  the 
feet  resembled  those  of  Hipparion. 

pro-to-his-tor'-ic,  a.  [Pref.  2>ro^>,  and 
Eng.  historic.] 

Archa-ol. :  Belonging  to,  or  connected  witli, 
the  earliest  period  of  which  history  gives  any 
account. 

"The  popnlntions  and  their  langviftgei*  miiRt  hnve 
been  largely  luotiitied  l>y  prntohist-nn^  influeuces."— 
Jourti.  Anthrop.  Instil.,  iv.  16T. 

pr6-t6-laT>'-is,  t.  [Pref.  j^roto-,  and  Gr.  Aa^t's 
(kfbis)  =  a  liandle.] 

Palrrnnt. :  A  genus  of  Camelidce,  from  depos- 
its of  Pliocene  agij. 

pro-to-lith'-xc,  a.  [Pref.  protn-,  and  Eng. 
lilhic] 

Anfhrop.  :  Belonging  to  the  dawn  of  the 
Stone  Age. 

"A  iKissible  prntolithir  verioil  of  still  older gefdosic.il 
epochs."— ir(7*(m  ;  Prehistoric  .Van,  i.  97. 

pro'-to-mar-tyr,  'pro  tho-mar-tyr,  s. 

[Fr.  prof omnrt lire,  from  I^d.  pmfnnnn-tiir  \  (4r. 
TTpiiiTonapTvp  (prdtonmrtin),  from  rrpuiTO';  {pro- 
tos)  =  first,  and  fidprvp  (martur)  =  a  witness,  a 
martyr  (q.v.).] 

1.  The  first  martyr;  applied  especially  to 
St.  Stephen,  the  first  Christian  martyr. 

"In  the  honoure  of  that  holy  prothnmnrtj/r.  seynt 
Albon."— /"rt&i/ftJi ;  Chronicle,  rol.  i.,  ch,  cli. 

2.  The  first  who  suffers  in  anj'  cause. 

"  Hampden,  ilrm  asseitor  of  her  laws. 
And  prototnartyr  in  the  glorious  cause." 

Boym :  Triumphs  of  iVatiire. 

pro-to-mer'-yx,  s.     [Pref.  proto-,   and  Gr. 
fiijpv^  ('iirrur)  =  a  fisli  supposed  to  ruminate.] 
Polcront. :  A  genus  of  fossil  Camelidie,  from 
the  Lower  Miocene  of  North  America. 

pro-to-mon'-as,  s.     [Pref.  j>7-o/o-,  and  JInd. 
Lat.  rnonas  (q.v.).] 
ZooL  :  A  genus  of  Proteomyxa  (q.v). 

pro-to-myx'-a,  ?.  [Pref.  protn-.  and  Gr. 
fj-xiSa  (?;(('JV()  =  slime,] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Haeckel's  Rhizonioner.i, 
with  one  species,  Prptnmii.r/i  fiaac^jnw, found 
by  him  in  the  form  of  orange-yellow  flakes, 
consisting  of  branching  and  reticular  proto- 
plasm on  shells  of  Spirula  on  the  coasts  of 
the  Canaries,  This  condition  is  a  Plasmodium, 
formed  by  the  union  of  several  young  amoeba-. 

pro-td-ne'-ma,    s.      [Pref.  proto-,   and    Gr. 
vijua  (neina)  =  yarn.] 
Bot. :  A  filiform  prnthallns. 

pro- to -no-tar' -i-at,  s.    [PuoTnoNOT.\RiAT.] 

pro-to-no'-tar-y,  «.    [Prothonotart.] 

*pro'-t6-nyin,  5.  [Pref.  prot-,  and  Gr.  lU'Ujua 
(oiium--')  —  a  name.]  The  first  person  or  tiling 
of  a  particular  name. 

"The  wrecked  cannl-boat.  the  'Evening  Star.' 
ignominiously  qneuched  in  the  twilight,  with  its 
lieavenly  prolnnym  ii.Tjpititting  in  tlie  vaporabove  it," 
—Scribner's  Afagazine.  Sl^Si-}..,  188«,  p,  6S', 

pr6-t6-pap'-as,  s.  [Or.  TrpwTO?  (protos)=^ 
lir.st,  and  -ndiTas  (jyajxis):^^  a  father,  a  priest.] 

Greek  Church.:  A  chief  priest;  a  priest  of 
superior  rank,  corresponding  with  a  dean  or 
archdeacon  in  the  English  Church. 

'  pro-to-par'-ent,  ^'.  [Pref.  py-oto-,  and  Eng. 
parent.]  A  first  parent.  (Davies :  Microcos- 
mo$,  p.  23.) 


pro-to-phyl'-lum,  s.     [Pref.  proto-,  aiicl  Gr. 
^v\.\Of{j'ln'l!u,})~  a  leaf.] 

TJ'-f.  :  The  tirst  haf  of  a  cryptogamic  plant 
wlif'U  gcriiiination  begins. 

pro-to-phy  -ta,  s.  pi     (Gr.  TrpwroffivTO?  (pro- 
tnjihulus)  —  lirs"t  procluced  :  Trpoiros  {jtr6t(is)=. 
lir.st,  ami  <|>uto?  (2>/i«/o,s)  =  growM.] 
r.nt. :  Perleb's  name  for  plants  of  the  lowest 

and  -simplest  orgaidz;tti>m. 

prot'-o-phyte,  s.  [PrvOTonrvTA.]  Any  indi- 
vidual of  tlie  Piotnpliyta  (q.v.). 

prd-to-phy-tol'-o-gy,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and 
Eug.  j'hiiti-ilnny  (q.v.).  ]     i'ala^obotany. 

pro-to-pi-thc'-ciis,  ;;.  [Pref.  pmlo-,  and 
Lat.  jMY/ar?!.s(.l.v.).] 

Palecont. :  A  genus  of  Cebidie  (Platyihina), 
of  large  size,  from  the  bone-caves  of  Brazil  of 
Post-Plioeene  age. 

pro -to-plasm,  t  pro-to-plas'-ma,  s.  [Gr. 

TTpwTO?  (jJ?"'"'/".-)  —  first,  niu\  IT \da-pa  (plasma) 
=  anything  formed  or  mouldeil.] 

Biol,  Ac. :  "The  living  matter  from  which 
all  kinds  of  living  beings  are  formed  and 
developed,  and  to  the  properties  of  wliich  all 
their  functionsare  ultimately  referred"  (Enryr. 
Brit.,  ed.  iith,  xix.  828).  It  was  first  noticed 
and  described  by  R;>?sel  v  Rosenhof,  in 
his  account  of  the  Prot^us-aniniakule,  and 
was  named  sarcode  liy  Dujardin  in  183.5.  In 
1S46  V.  Mold  gave  the  name  protoplasm  ti' 
the  "  tough  slimy  granular,  semi-fluid " 
portion  of  the  contents  of  the  vegetable  cell. 
Cohn  suggested  the  identity  of  vegetable 
protoplasm  and  animal  sarcode,  which  was 
established  by  Scliultze  (Arch.  f.  A  not.  v 
Phys.  (Leipzig),  18G1,  pp.  1-27),  whose  con- 
clusions were  pi-obably  aided  by  the  researches 
of  De  Bary  and  Koeiliker.  Protoplasm  is  a 
transparent,  homogeneous,  or  granular-lotdving 
subst^anee.  Under  high  microscopic  powei-. 
in  many  instances,  it  shows  a  more  or  less 
definite  structure,  composed  of  fibrils  more  or 
less  regular,  aiul  iu  some  inst-ances  grouped 
into  a  honeycombed  or  fibrillar  reticulum,  in 
the  meshes  of  which  is  a  homogeneous  inter- 
stitial subst-ance.  The  closer  the  meshes  of 
the  reticulum,  the  less  there  is  tif  this  inter- 
stitial substance,  and  the  more  regularly 
granular  does  it  appear.  Water,  dilute  acids, 
and  alkalies  cause  protoplasm  to  swell  up. 
and  ultimately  become  disintegrated,  and  it  is 
coagulated  by  tho.se  substances  that  coagulate 
proteids.  Its  composition  is  a  problem  with 
which  science  has  still  to  deal. 

"It*  is  now  known  that  in  the  embryo  and  adnlt, 
in  idaut  and  animal,  vertebrates  and  invertfbrates. 
aU  Vinda  nf  cells,  l»efore  their  protophisi)i  iiiiilt-rjrues 
divisiun,  show  coiuiili<iLted  chan^fe  of  their  nml^us. 
leadin?  to  division.'  —Ktein  :  Jilemenrs  Uisrolo'/i/.  i-.  T, 

pro-to-plas'-mic,  a.  [Eng.  protoplasm;  •/<•.] 
P.-rtaining  *to.  consisting  of,  or  resembling 
pii^trqilasm. 

pro' -to -p  last,    *        [Lat.    protoplast  us  ;     Gr. 

— pdjTOTTAOTTOS  (  pl'OtOpla.'ilOS),    flOUl  TTpiOTO?  (pr''" 

tn~)  =  lirst,  and  nXdirtriti  (plnssn)  =  to  mould.  ■ 
The  original;  tlie  thing  first  formed,  as  .1 
pattern  "to  he  fO]iied  ;  the  first  individual  ur 
pair  of  individuals  of  a  species. 

"The  original  -inner  in  this  kind  was  Tlntcb  :  Gal]<'- 
belgicns.  the  pr-.toplast.'—Crfieelinid  :  Worki  (ed.  ICO'.'l. 

p.  s:j. 

pro-to-plas -tic»  "  pro-to-plas -tick,  o. 

(Eng.  jn-otoplast ;  -ic]     First  formed. 
"  Our  prntop7niiHrl:  sirB, 
Lost  pai-adise."         HoweJl:  Lexicon  Tetraglotfan. 

pro-t6p'-6-dlt8,  .«.  [Pref.  proto-,  ami  Gr. 
TTous  ipoi's),  genit,  ttoSo? (yJOfio.'j)  =  a  foot. ] 

Com  p.  Anat.:  The  basal  segment  of  a  typical 
maxillipede. 

"  The prot'jpoditeund  the  endopodite,  t.xken  tncetber, 
are  comni'inly  called  the  'stem'  of  the  maxillipede. 
■«hile  the  exopodite  is  the  'pR\p.'"—linxleu :  The 
Crayfish,  p.  16". 

pro'-to-pope, .«.    [Russ.  protopop.']    In  Russia 

t!ie  .saiiu-  as  a  ProtoI'AI'as  (q.v.). 

t  pro-top' -ter-i,  5.  p>l    [Pref.  proto;  and  Gr. 
—Tepov  (ptcron)  =  a  tin.] 
Ichthy.:  Owen's  name  for  the  Dipnoi  (q.v.). 

pro-top'-ter-is,  5.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gn 
-repii  (/'^  (■(5)  =  a  fern.] 

J'alrohot.  :  A  genus  of  Tree-ferns,  with  one 
spL-L-ies.  from  the  coal-measuresof  Whitehaven. 

pro-top '-ter-US,  .«.  (Pref.  jtroto-,  and  Gr. 
jTTepov  (p'teron)  =  a  fin.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule.  fiiU ;  try.  Syrian,    ce.  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =-  kw. 


protornis— protrude 


6»7 


Ichthy. :  African  Mml-tish  ;  a  genus  of  Stre- 
nldit,  with  a  siii;;U'  species,  Prutoptrrii>i  an- 
7K( 7 *'»>',  from  tropical  Africa.  Very  similar  ti) 
Lt-piilosireii  (q.v.).  In  the  dry  season  theso 
fisli  iiiiIhmI  tlipniselvos  in  nuul,  from  whicli 
they  enierjie  when  the  ranis  till  the  pools.  In 
this  state  the  clay  balls  containin;;;  the  fish 
are  often  dug  out,  and  the  inibediled  lishfs 
can  be  transported  to  Kuroi>o  and  released  by 
being  imniersid  in  slightly  tepid  water.  Tliey 
are  carni\oiou,s,  and  attain  a  length  of  six 
fret.    {(.h'',ii,  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc,  1S4S,  xviii.) 

prot-or'-nls,  s.  [Pref.  prof-,  and  Gr.  opt-i? 
=  .1  bii'Ll.] 

PaUeont. :  A  genus  of  Passerine  birds,  with 
one  species,  I'rotornh  qiarieitsis,  from  the 
I.nwer  Eocene  Slates  of  Claris.  It  was  some- 
what similar  to  a  lark,  and  is  the  earliest 
known  Passerine. 

pr6t'-dr-6-saur,  s.  (Protorosaurus.1  Any 
iiidividiial  uf  tlie  gt-nns  Piotorosaurus  (4- v.). 
{(ihren  :  i'aUixmt.  (.-.I.  ind),  p.  '2SL) 

pr6t-6r-6-sau -rus.prot-ero-sau  -rus. 

s.     [  I'l'ef.  j'iMtero-,   and   Gr.   travpos  ^^.S(^^Tl^_)  = 
lizard.     (Aija^siz.)} 

Pttheont, :  A  genus  of  Lacertilia,  founded 
by  Von  Meyer,  to  include  wliat  was  deemed 
the  fossil  monitor  of  Thuringia.  The  neck  is 
long,  tlie  skidl  of  moderate  size,  the  tail  long 
and  slender,  the  teeth  sharp-pointed  and 
implanted  in  sockets,  the  cervical  vertebne 
slightly  aniphieadous.  Two  species,  Frvtoro- 
sauru^  sppnei'i  and  P.  huxhyi,  from  the  Per- 
mian marl  slates  of  Durham,  and  the  corre- 
sponding Kn]iferschiefer  in  Germany,  are  the 
earliest  lizards  known.  They  were  six  or  v.v-m 
ft-et  in  length.  Owen  places  them  among  tiie 
Thceodontia  (q.v.),  whilst  Seeley  thinks  they 
wt-re  Dinosaurs. 

pro'-to-salt,  .'!.    [Pref.  proto-,  and  Eng.  50?/.] 
Clir^n. :  A  salt  corresponding  to  the  lowest 
oxiile  of  a  metal, 

pr6-t6-sp6n'-^-a,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and  Gr. 
o-TTOYYOs  (.^7>0H£;^Ds)=  a  sponge.] 

1.  ZooL  :   [PROTEROSPONOIA]. 

2.  I'aUcont.  :  A  genus  of  Keratoda  (?),  with 
four  species,  from  the  Lower  Silurian.  "  The 
minute  structure  of  this  old  type  is  very  im- 
perfectly known."  (Nicholson.)  Protospnjiffia 
fifiH-.-itmiif  is  from  the  Lower  Cambrian.  {tSichs.) 

pro'-to-Spbre,  s.  [Gr.  TrptiiToa-nopoq  (jtrota- 
.';j)oro.>i)=^ sowing  or  begetting  first:  TrpirD? 
(jyrotos)  =  tirst,  and  o-n-opo?  (sporos)  =  a  seed.] 
J>'o/.  :  Berkeley's  name  for  the  firstapparcnt 
spores  of  the  Piieciniei,  which  are  analogous 
to  the  itrotliallus  in  the  higher  cryptograms. 

pr6-t6-taK-i'-tes,  s,  [Pref.  pro^o-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  ti':dtt:s((i.v.)'} 

J'ltlirohot.  :  A  fossil  genus,  from  the  Lower 
Devonian  of  Canada,  regarded  by  Sir  J.  Wni. 
Dawson  as  coniferous,  but,  according  to  Mr. 
Carrnthers,  founded  on  trunks  of  giguntic  sea- 
weeds, and  called  by  him  N e mat oph yens.  Tlie 
trunks  vary  in  diameter  from  one  to  tlnee 
feet,  exhibit  concentric  rings,  and  are  made 
up  of  tubes,  tlie  larger  running  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  axis,  and  the  smaller  passing  in 
and  out  among  the  larger  in  a  horizontal 
direction. 

prd-t6-ther'-i-a,  s.  ph  [Pref.  />ro(o-, and  Gr. 
th}piof  {th€rioii)  =  ^  wild  animal.] 

ifDLi?.  :  Huxley's  name  for  those  primary 
mammals,  from  which,  it  is  conceived,  the 
Monotreniata  were  evolved. 

"Ill  all  probability  they  were  as  widely  different 
fn.m  Oniithorhynchus  ami  E.liidtiii  ;l.-i  tlie  Iiiaeotivurii 
ioe  I'l.iiu  the  Kileiitia^i.  .  .  H^nce,  it  «  illbecouveuittiit 
In |,aveiiaistiuctliajue./''"f  ''''■■'■"'  Im  tiiegroup  wliicli 
iiiL-liules  these,  at  present,  liypotiittiLal  embodiments 
(if  that  lowest  stjtge  of  mammaliau  ty|>e,  of  which  the 
'■\istiug  moiiotremes  are  the  only  fcuowu  represeutft- 
ii\es."~Proc.  Zool.  Soc,  18B0.  p.  6&3. 

pro-to-ther'-i-an,  a.  &  s,    [Mod.  Lat.  proto- 

t III-, ■'>{.!);  Eng.  siilf.  -itii.] 

A.  A^ft'lj.:  Belonging  to  or  characteristic 
i>t  the  Prototlieria. 

"  Pfotothcrian  characters."— Proc.  Zool.  Soc,  1&80, 
!■.  Ga4. 

B.  As  subst.  :  Any  individual  of  the  Proto- 

theria. 

pro-tO'troc'-tes,  s.  [Pref.  jvoto-,  and  Gr. 
jpMKTr}';  {trdktis)==^  a  nibbler.] 

hhthii.  :  A  genus  of  HaphfChitonida-,  with 
two  species,  Pivlotroctts  uiiwcEiia,  common  in 


South  Australia,  and  P.  oxvWi.v<ii'/ij(s'.  in  New 
Zealand.  The  settlers  call  them  GrayUng. 
They  have  the  lia>iit  of  Cnregonus,  an;  sealy. 
and  are  pr')vided  with  minute  tt-eth. 

pr6'-t6-typo»  ■*■  tPf-.  (""'om  \ji\.  pmtotuftum, 
aecus  of />nifuf.v()H.-;  =  original ;  Gr.  ir^uiTbrvn-oi' 
{prf>tittup<m)  =  ik  prototype,  prop.  neut.  sing, 
of  irpwrorvn-o?  (jirototnpos)  =  according  t>  the 
Hrst  form  :  Trpwro?  (|)nV*»s)  =  lli"st,  and  tvttmi; 
(/h7ws).=  type  (q.v.).]  An  original  or  nioih-I 
after  which  anything  is  copied  ;  the  iKitt^-ru 
of  anything  to  be  engmvcd.  cast,  or  olliunviso 
copied ;  exemplar,  archetype. 

"  Ho  and  liis  fnvmirit*?,  Cli'iHo.t  Branilun.  wor*-  thn 

prot"tvt>r*    of    tlnwe    illnstrlouH    heroc*."— Il'ti'/zj/.- ; 
Aticcttotct  uf  Piiintiui/.  vul.  I.,  ch.  Iv, 

•pr6-t6-tjp'-ic-9,l»  0.  [Kng.  prototiti<c) : 
■kal.]    Of  the  nature  of  a  prototype. 

"Tlin  str.>n2i'»l  /'for-fu/iif'tt  w<h-.  witli  tUf  bfgKe»t 
.  .  .  f..iv(vit  '-/'.r//    .V'lll    (latrltc,  May  11,  1882. 

proto  ver  mic  -u-lite,  s.  [Prof.  pr<>t»; 
and  Eng.  vcnmcHUtc.] 

^fin. :  A  venniculite-'.ike  mineral  found  in 
large  folia  at  Magnet  0>ve,  Arkansas.  Sp.  gr. 
2'2tjl»;  lustre,  submetjiUic  ;  colour,  grayish- 
green.  Analysis  yielded  ;  silica,  3:i'2{i ;  alu- 
mina, 14"S8 ;  sescjuioxide  of  iron,  6'30 ;  pro- 
toxiile  of  iron.  O.'iT  ;  magnesia,  21 '52  ;  water, 
S-M}-,  hygrosenpic  water,  20-54  =  100-5L 

pro-to-ver'-te-bra,  s.  [Pref.  proto-,  and 
Eug.  vertebra  (ti-v.).] 

Embrtjol.(_Pl.):  Tranverse  clefts  in  a  mass 
or  iilate  of  mesoblast  on  each  side  the  axial 
cord,  gradn;dly  developing  into  the  vertebra-. 

prd-t6-ver'-te-bral»  «.  [Eng.  protovfrtf- 
biXd):  -al.]  Of  or'belonging  to  the  proto- 
vertebrjp. 

' pro-to-ves'-ti-ar-^,  .«.    [Pref.  pint,-,  and 

Lat.  r'..s<(V('i»s  =  jiert. lining  to  clothes;  ir-^lis 

=  clothes.]  The  head  keei>er  of  the  wanlrobe. 

"  Mngister  aud  prot^ovcttiarft,  or  wardrobe  kee|*er.' — 

M'artoii :  K»iflisft  I'oetrt/.  i,  12». 

prO'tox'-ide,  s.    [Pref.  prot-,  and  Eng.  oxuh.'\ 
Chem. :  When  a  metal  forms  more  than  one 
oxide,  the  one  containing  the  least  proportion 
of  oxygen  is  called  the  protoxide. 

^Protoxide  of  copper  =  Melaconite ;  pro- 
toxide of  u\r]ic\=  Bniiscnite  :  protoxide  of 
zine  =  Zindtr  :  protoxide  of  lead  =  Massicot. 

pro-tox'-i-dize,  r./.    [Eng.  protoxid(e) :  -izr.] 
Chfm.  :   To   combine  with  oxygen,  as  any 
elementary  substance,  in  the  proportion  of  one 
equivalent  of  o.xygen,  and  one  of  the  other. 

prd-to-zo'-gt,  *'=.  pJ.    [Protozoon.] 

Zool.  :  A  group  of  animals,  occupying  the 
lowest  place  in  the  animal  kingdom.  They 
consist  of  a  single  cell,  (U-  of  a  group  of  cells 
not  differentiated  into  two  or  more  tissues; 
incapable,  as  a  rule,  of  assimilating  nitrogen 
in  its  diffusible  compounds  (ammonia  or  ni- 
trates, or  carbon  in  tlu-  form  of  carbonates). 
The  food  is  taken  into  tlie  protoplasm,  either 
by  a  specialised  mouth  or  by  any  part  of  tlie 
cell  substance,  in  the  form  of  particles.  Prof, 
Ray  Lankester  (Encnc  Brit.  (ed.  iUh),  xix. 
830-60)  has  brought  together  the  results  of  the 
latest  investigations  on  the  nature  of  these 
iniDute  organisms,  and  adds  full  bibliograpliy. 
He  divides  them  int-o  two  grades  : 

L  Gv^tsoMYXA.    with    seven    classes— Pro teoinyx a, 

Mycetoz'ia,  Lobosji,  L^tbyrintUulidea.  Uellofoa, 

Reticvilarift,  aiid  Rndiulariii- 
2.  CoHTKATA.  with  .-"ix  trliiMes— S|>orozoa.  Flagelluta, 

Dinottii^'ellatn,  RhyucLuflik^eUata.  CUlntn,  aud 

Aciuetiiiia. 

pro-to-zo'-an,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  ptr>tozoOi) :  Eng. 
suff.  -ttji.]  *Any  meml>er  of  the  sub-Kingdom 
Protozoa  (q.v.);  a  protozoon. 

pr6-t6-z6'-ic,  «.  [Mod.  hat.  ]rrotozo(a) ;  Eng. 
ad.j.  sutf.  -it'.] 

1.  (kol. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  strata  in 
wliich,  or  to  the  time  when,  life  lii-st  appeared. 

"The  proloz'ilc,  or  flrat  cm  oi  ]llK."—JiitrcJiiioii  : 
Silnrialvti.  18541.  r>.  11. 

2.  ZooL  :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Protozoa 
(q.v.). 

prd-t6-zd-6n,  5.     [Pi"ef.  proto-,  and  Gr.  fwoi- 

(coon)  =  an  animak:  ^tu  (co)  =  t^  livc.|     Any 
individual  of  the  Protozoa  (q.v.). 

pro-triict',  '  pro-track,  r.t.  [I^it.  vro- 
ttmlua,  pa.  par.  of  pminthn  =  to  draw  ottt,  t^> 
prolong:  pro-  —  fuith,  forwuivl,  and  truho  = 
to  draw.) 


1.  itnlitiitrn  /-'■'ty""?'" .' 

L  To  draw  nut  nr  extend  In  duration  ;  to 
prolong,  to  continue.    (Ityron  :  Vvrtair,  (.  17.) 

2.  To  extend  or  draw  out  in  length  ;  to 
h'liglhen  out  in  »|"nce. 

3.  Ti»  dflay.  to  defer,  to  post|K>ne  ;  to  put 
off  to  a  diHliint  time :  ah,  Tu  prolmet  the 
decision  of  a  queiitioii. 

n.  .Sun-. :  To  phit ;  t»>  draw  to  a  bqiiIi';  to 
lay  down  (hf  Jini'K  iind  angles  of  by  iiicauii  of 
a  scalf  and  protractor. 

*  pr$-tr&ot',  «.  [Pbotralt,  r.l  Tedious  ib-- 
ijiy  or  e 'niinu^uiee. 

•■  Willi. iiit  fiirlhfr;»r/j|(-irf  unit  dltnthm  of  tttn*."— 
Hn-itt :   It'uri*.-  HeitrM  VUl.t.,  ir«'i// (an.  LUvt. 

pro  tr&Ot'  Sd,  ;■«.  /•"c  or  n.     (PuoTRArr.  r.| 

protracted  mooting.  ■«.  A  relighm^ 
m.-'tiiig  )T.'ti.u.-i«-d  or  continued  Utv  several 
iLtys,  chii'll>  among  Dissenters.     (AiMr.) 

prd-tr&Ot-od-lS^,  adv.  (Eng.  protracted: 
■I'l.]    in  a  i)i-otract4*d  or  proUntge*!  man  lie  r ; 

t.-diously. 

prS-tr&Ct'-6d  nSsS,  «.  (Eng.  nrotmtie<l ; 
-nfss.]    Tii<'  quality  or  state  of    being  pro- 

tiactrd  ;  long  duration. 

pro  trict  -or,  s.    (Eng.  prntmct.  v.  ;  -tr.) 

1.  One  who  protmets  or  lengthens  out  In 

time. 

2.  A  protraetor  (o.v.). 

pro  tr^C'tlon,  •<.  [Lat.  prutractio,  from  pn>- 
tnniiis,  pa.  par.  of  protraho  =  to  protract 
(q.v.);  Ital.  protrasione.] 

I.  OnJ.  Imii'J.  :  The  aot  of  protracting  or 
lengthening  out  in  time;  the  act  of  delaying 
the  completion  or  t<.'rndnation  of  anything  ;  a 
I'Utting  oir  or  deferring  anything  ;  delay. 

"The  other  uiiiiirtiicr  .  .  .  hud  rewnr-o  t<i  the  old 
mystery  oi  pr-tntctiai).  which  hi-  cxi-rdiM-d  with  mioh 
niK'cc&H,  tliat  thf  HciMoii  wfLS  almost  coiiauuird." — S't'ol- 
letr.   The  HtgicUU:    {Ytet.) 

II.  Surveijing : 

\.  The  act  of  plotting  or  laying  down  on 
paper  the  figure  or  dimensions  of  a  piece  of 
land,  &c. 

'J.  That  wliich  is  phitt#d  on  paper;  a  plan. 

*  pr6-trS,C'-tiV0,   ".      (Eng.    protract:    -tw.J 

rrolratiting  or  lengthening  out  in  time;  pro- 
longing, continuing,  dtdaying. 

"  The  protractivir  trlaU  of  Krent  J.ivo.' 

Shakeap.  :  rivi/iu  *  Creutda,  L  3. 

pro-tr^'-tor,  s.     [Eng.  protract;  -or.] 

I.  th'l.  l.tniff.  :  One  who  or  that  which 
protracts ;  a  protracter. 

II.  Tcrhniotlltj: 

1.  Anat. :  A  muscle  which  diaws  forward  a 
part. 

2.  Stirg. :  An  instrunient,  resembling  a  pair 
of  forceps,  for  drawing  extranvous  bodies  out 
of  a  wound. 

3.  .S'Mrt'.  .*  An  instrument,  of  various  fonus 
and  materials,  fur  laying  down  angles  on 
jiaper,  &c. 

■1.  Tailorinrj:  Au  adjustable,  expansible 
tailoiV  i.;itl.-rn. 

'  pro  trcp  -tiC-;^,  ".  [VJr.  npOTpenriKOi  (pro- 

tirj-tib's)  —  uiging   forward,   hortatory.  fri)m 
irpoTpeVo)  (protrepCi)  —  to  urge  on  :  irpi  (;»ro)  = 
forward,  and  rpirroi  (trfi>6)=  to  turn.]    Horta- 
tory, persuasive,  i>ersui(Sory. 
"  The  nimnit  u»eJ  nrp  iwirtly 
ticatr—Warti:  On  infidelUt/. 

*  pro-trite,  a.  [Lat.  protrltns,  pa.  par,  of 
pmti-m  =  to  rub  to  pieces.)  Woru  out,  ob- 
solete. 

"  protrif  and  putid  oplulout.'"— Oirttt/«»i .-  Ttari  of 
the  ChHixh.  \K  195. 

pro-tri'-toil«  *.     [Pref.  pro-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 

trlton  (q.v.).] 

P^^h1•on^.:  A  genus  of  Tailed  Ainphibinna(?) 
of  Permian  age.  The  skin  seems  to  liave  been 
naked;  the  head  was  larger  than  that  of 
Sahiinandra,  aiul  the  tail  ndatlvely  mui  h 
shorter;  thf  ribs  werv  short,  liiubs  short  an-l 
tetradactylous. 

•pr6-trud-^-ble,'i.  lEng.j>ro/rii<i(f),-  -*(V(.] 
ri"olrnsile. 


lldi 


The /lArfrudnAV  trunk  or  |tix>t»iM;U  of  other  »iiit"- 
\."—Uir»eh\ .  I'rgHtMa  MottJU  ^  /Carthtnnnt.  |l  i;. 


pr6-trude',   v.f.  &    i.      (Lat.  pmtrwto  =  to 

thriisi  Ibrth  or  forwanl  :  pro  =  forward,  and 

tru'U'-  to  thrust.) 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9911,  chorus,  ^hin,  bcn^h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  oxpect,  Xonophon.  o^iat.    ph  -  C 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun;  -tion.    sion  -  zhtm.    -cious.  -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -bio,  -die,  /.c.  ^  b?l,  d^L 


098 


protrusile— provection 


A.  Tit'iisitiir : 

1.  T')  thrust  or  pusli  forward  ;  to  drive  or 
Tie  along. 

2.  To  Hhoot  out,  to  project,  to  cause  to  pro- 
jert.    iCoirper:  Fumiliarity  Dangeyoiis.) 

'X  «'o  tlirust  or  put  fortli.  as  lYoiu  t-online- 
iiu'iit ;  to  cause  to  come  forth. 

"  Wlieii  young  SprliiK  protnult-a  the  hnrstinK  g«m»." 

B,  Tntraiis. :  To  be  tlirust  out  or  forward  ; 
to  project,  to  shoot  forward. 

•  pro-tru'-sile,  «'.  [Lnt.  protntsiis,  pa.  par. 
ol"  i.r»trn'h)  =  to  prr>trudt'  (<i.v.).]  Capable  of 
liciii;;  [.rniiiidfd  and  withdrawn. 

pro-tru '-^ion,  s.    (Pbotri'sile.I 

1.  The  act  of  iirotrudinj;  or  thrusting  for- 
wnrtl ;  a  push  ;  a  tlirusting  beyond  the  proper 
or  usual  limits  or  bounds. 

2.  The  state  of  being  protruded  ;  projection. 

'■  WIilcli  to  canceive  iti  btHlie-*  inflexible,  iiiul  with- 
out *U  profnuttH  of  parts,  were  U»  expect  a  rnce  fmrn 
Herciilw  his  inlinn.  —Hrotvne:  Vulgar  Krrourt.  bk. 
ilL.ch.  1. 

•  3.  An  urging  or  driving  forward ;  incite- 
ment. 

■■Si>niesviii(leii;»»>ifri(irirtii  to  good."— Bp.  TlaU  :  Ser- 
mon an  A'oirifKM  viii.  14. 

"^  4.  Th.1t  which  protrudes. 

"  pro-tru -sive,  c   (Lat.  2irntrus(ns),  pa.  par. 

,,{  }n-ut ntdn  ~  ti>  protrude  (i].v.)',  Eng.  adj. 
suir.  -ire.]  Protruding;  thrusting  or  pushing 
forward. 

■' pro-tru'-sivc-ly,  adv.  lEng.  pyotmsive; 
■  hi.\  III  a  i-mtrusivc  manner;  obtrusively. 
{'■itrhih.) 

pr6-tu-ber-au9e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pro- 
t>-ht'r",r.-i  —  protuberant  (q.v.).]  A  part  which 
swells  above  the  rest ;  a  swelling,  a  promin- 
ence, a  knob,  a  bunch ;  anything  which  is 
swelled  or  puslied  above  the  level  of  the  sur- 
rounding or  adjacent  surface  ;  a  hill,  a  knoll, 
an  elevation.  It  is  used  in  this  sense  in  Anat- 
omy, as  the  occipital,  the  external,  and  in- 
ternal protuberances. 

"So  many  wens aiifl  iiunfttural  protitberancrt  upon 
the  f:\ce  nf  thn  earth."  — -1/otc ;  Antidote  ajahisf 
Atheistii,  lit   i..  hk.  ii..  ch.  Hi. 

'  pro-tU -ber~an-9y,  s.    [Eu^.  protuleran(t) ; 

■'■,'/•  1 

1.  The  quality  (U'  stateof  being  pi-otuberant. 

2.  A  protuberance,  a  swelling. 

pro-tu'-ber-ant,  o.    (Lat.  jjroi»tera)is,  pr. 

par.  i<f  z'/'^^''"'"  =  to  bulge  out:  yjro  =  foi- 
waril,  forth,  and  lithf^i-  =  a  swelling.]  SweUing. 
bulging  out ;  swollen  or  prominent  above  the 
suirounding  or  adjacent  surface. 

•'With  glowing  life  protnbrrant  to  the  view." 

Thomson:  Autitm7i,  137. 

pro-tu-ber-ant-ly, ("'(■.  [Emi. protuberant : 
•hi.\  III  a  protuberant  manner;  with  a  pro- 
tul».-rance. 

*  pro-tU'-ber-ate,  rj.  [Lat.  prntuhrrffti'S, 
pa.  par.  of  ^irohi^wro  =  to  bulge  out.)  [Pro- 
Ti'nEKANT.]  Ti)  swell  out  or  rise  above  the 
surrounding  or  adjacent  surface;  to  bulge 
out ;  to  be  prominent. 

"  If  the  iLivel  protubfvatex,  miike  a  siniill  pnncture 
with  a  Inncet  through  the  skiu."— SAnr/i ;  Sitrffery. 

^  pro-tu  -ber-a'-tion,  s.  [pRorrBER.^TE.]  The 
act  or  .-state  of  swelling  or  bulging  mit  bryond 
the  suirounding  or  aiijacent  surface ;  pro- 
tuberance, 

"The  jtrotiibfrafhn  or  hunching  out  of  the  imra- 
stltje,"— f'ofjA-t-.-  fti'M'H/j.  Bad!/ Cif  Man,  p.  206, 

"  pro-tu'-ber-oiis,  'i.  [Lat.  pyotnh^r{o)-=.  to 
picituberate  ;  Eng.  adj.  sufT.  -mis.\  Protu- 
berent,  bulging  out. 

"Being  protu'trronf,  rough,  crusty,  and  h.i.nl,"— 
Smith  :  On  Old  Ag<-,  ii.  183. 

prot'-U-la,  s.  [Pref.  /(/■()-,  and  Gr.  tvAo?  {tnJo^) 
=  :i  kiiot.'] 

Zml. :  A  genus  of  Tubicola,  sub-family  I^er- 
puliupp  ;  it  is  widely  distributed.  In  Prninhi 
tlystr.ri  after  sixteen  somites  have  develojied 
the  seventeenth  enlarges,  and  becomes  the 
heail  and  tluu'ax  of  a  new  zooid. 

*pr6Ud, "  prowd,  r.t.  &  7,.    [PnouD,  «.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  proud. 

"  Sister  jiroud,:s  sister  ;  hrother  hardens  brother." 
Ss/lpcxter:  Trophicn,  1,330. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  be  or  become  proud. 

"There  protvdi-th  Pow'r." 

Si/lrrifer:  Jlvm-i.-  f?ie  Oreat,  U" 


proud.   proude,   prout,  •  prut,  ''. 

(AS.  ,'r>i(.  =  prou<i  ;  pri'tln'j  =  pilde  ;  Ice). 
f,n>.ihr  =  proud  ;  Dan.  pntd  -  stately,  inagtn- 
ticeiit.) 

1.  Feeling,  displaying,  oractuated  by  pri'h-, 
either  good  or  bad  : 

(1)  Having  an  ex<'essive  or  unreasonable 
opinion  of  one's  self,  m-of  ime's  own  qualities, 
accompli.shnients.  jKUver,  position,  &c.  ;  tllh'd 
with  or  displaying  inordinate  .self-esteem  ; 
aeting  with  liaughty  or  bifty  airs  or  mien  ; 
haughty,  arrogant,  presinnptuous,  conceited. 

"I  would  assay,  wrwrn/ q"*^*;"- toniake  theuhluali." 
Sh'ikL-3i>. :  »  lirnri/  r/..  i.  ^. 
('2)  Possessing  an  honourable  and  justifiable 
pride  or  self-esteem. 

(;0  Pridingone'sself;  feeling  pride;  valuing 
one's  self:  as,  proitii  of  one's  country. 

2.  Lofty  of  mien;  of  fearless  and  bigh- 
spirited  cliaracter. 

■'  lu  look  and  huignage prond  as  prond  might  he ." 
St^tl :   I'tJiion  oj  Don  JunWru-K,  -J. 

3.  Spirited,  mettlesome,  untamable. 

"  The  pi'ondfKt  pimUier  lu  tlie  eh'iae." 

lihah-sp.  :  Tilm  AndronicU*.  Ii.  2. 

4.  Pleased,  gratilied.    (.4»w;f.) 

5.  Atlording  reason  or  groumls  for  pride, 
se-lf-gratulatinu,  m  boasting;  splendid,  mng- 
nihcent,  grand,  gorgeous. 

"Their  deeds,  us  they  deserve, 
Receive  pi'oKii  recomiienae."     Coiopev:  Task.w  .Oa. 

6.  NoMe,  honourable. 

"Tlie  prmtdfitt  l)oa.-*t  nf  tlifi  most  a'pirlng  philoso. 
y,hev:—tiohUnHfh  :  /'idite  Uarniny.  oh.  xlv. 

7.  Proceeding  from,  or  characterized  by, 
pride  or  arrogance  ;  daring,  presumptuous. 

"8.  Excited  by  the  animal  aiipelite.  (Ap- 
l>lied  to  the  female  of  eertai.!  animals.) 

"  He  i-avrt  it  unto  a  bitch  th.it  was  proud.'— Browne  .- 
Vn'i/ar  Errourt. 

9.  Luxuriant,  exuberant,  abundant. 

proud-flesh,  s.  A  fungous  growth  or 
tlrshy  i'Xcri's<t.'nce  arising  in  wounds  or  ulcers. 

"Tlie    ^sort's    had     geiieml«d    proit(t-/lcsh," — Dnilj/ 

]Vt,"jntpli,  Nov.  -It),  lS3.i. 

proud-hearted, ".  Haughty,  arrogant, 
l^.iud.     {Slit'h.-c^j,. :  :i  Jlcnry  I'l.,  v.  i.) 

'  proud-pied,  o.    Gorgeously  variegated. 

(.S/u'/.v.-Y'.  .■  .'yoiinrt  '.)S.) 

"  proud-stomached,  o.  Of  a  haughty 
spirit  ;  lianglity,  liigh-tenipered,  arrogant. 

t  proud'-ish,  n.  [Eng.  proud ;  -Ink.]  Some- 
what proud. 

"  proud'-ling,  s.  [Eng.  proud;  'Ung.]  A 
priiud  i>erson. 

"  To  protidliitiis  sterne  and  strict," 

Sylvester:  Ilenric  the  Groat,  152, 

proud' -ly,  ndv,  [Eng.  proud;  -hi.'\  In  a 
proud  manner:  with  pride,  haughtiness,  or 
loftiness  of  mien;  haughtily,  arrogantly; 
with  spirit  or  mettle. 

'■  He  spnke.  and  proudly  turned  aside." 

Scott:  li->ki-Ly,  v.  \>\ 

*  proud'-ness,  j;.  [Eng.  proud;  -ne-is.^  Tlie 
quality  or  state  of  being  proud  ;  pride. 

"  Set  aside  all  arrogancy  und  promtness."— Latimer  : 
>'':o'iid  .•iermon  on  the  Lonl't  I'rayer. 

proust'-ite,  ^'^.  TAfter  the  Freneli  chemist, 
J.  L.  Proust ;  sum  -He  {Min.).] 

Mill. :  An  iinportatit  silver  ore  occun'ing 
also  in  distinct  crystals.  Crystallization, 
rhombohedral.  Hardness,  2  to  2'5  ;  sp.  gr. 
5"42  to  o'bG  ;  lustre,  adamantine  ;  colour  and 
strenk,  cochineal-reil ;  transparent  to  sub- 
translucent  ;  fracture,  uneven,  conchoidal  ; 
Itrittle.  Compos. :  sulj-hur.  19*4 ;  nrsenir, 
lo"2  ;  silver,  Go*4  =  100  ;  yieldingthe  formula, 
:^Ag.S  +  As.jSx ;  isouiorphous  with  pyrargyrite 
(ij.w).  Found  in  many  silver  iiiines.  A 
■.'roup  of  crystals  in  the  Natural  History 
Museum,  Sonth  Kensington,  from  the  mines 
of  Clianarcillo,  Copiapo,  Chili,  is  stated  to  be 
unique  for  size  and  perfection  of  form. 

prov'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  proiic);  -ahk.] 

1.  Caj^able  of  beingprovedordeinonstrated  ; 
demonstrable. 

•'  Proof  supposes  something  pro)'a6/<?."—,l/(W.'  System 
of  Logic,  pt.  1-,  uh.  iii,.  §  1. 

2.  Capable  of  being  proved  or  established  as 
valid. 

"Sfany  of  the  claims  wer« .  .  .  not  prmmhle  in 
bankruptoy."— A'pfKidt;  Standard,  Feh.  1,  isail. 

^  prov'-a-ble-ness,  >■=.  [Eng.  promUe ;  -n.pss.] 
Tlie  iiuaiity  or  state  of  being  provable  ;  capa- 
bility uf  being  pinved. 


proV-a-bly,  <idr.  [Eng.  protubiU) ;  -/,/-! 
In  a  nia'niier  capable  of  being  proved;  so  a^ 
to  be  pioved. 

"N'.i  i;iult  Lfiti  ;(/'rji'(7Wf/ he  laid  uiito  him."— ('(//(/ 

T'ti'is.  i. 

prov-and,     '  prov'-end,    '  prov-ant, 
prov-ende,  •^.  &  "•     [Ei".  proccade=  pro- 

\vnilrr  (q.\.).J 

A.  As  iiuhstaiitive : 

1.  Food,  provisions,  supplies,  provender. 

"IVtniels  .  .  .  have  their /)>'')i'anif 
unly  for  bearing  hurdens." 

Shaketp. :  CorioUmnn.  ii.  1, 

2.  A  prebend. 

B,  An  ndj. :  Provided  for  the  use  of  ttn- 
g.'iieral  body  of  soldiers;  hence,  of  inferior 
quality;  inferior,  common. 

"  \  knave  .  .  .  with  n.provnnt  sword 
Will  iliish  yi.iir-Hiarlet." 

Mnsninger:  Maid  nf  Jlononr.  i.  1. 

"  provant-master,  5.      A  person  who 

supitlied  clothes  IVn-  tlie  soldiers. 

*pr6v'-ant,  r.t.     [Provand,  s.l     To  supply 
with  food  or  necessaries  ;  to  victual. 

"To  provant  and  victnall  this  luonstmns  urmy  of 
atnuigers."— .V'wftu  .-  Lenten  Stnffe. 

prove,   preeve,   preov-en,  "  preve, 

■  prieve,  r-t.  .^  '.  I<>-  Fr.  prorer,  prnn-r 
(Fr.  pi-Qurer),  from  Lat.  prohn  =  \n  t-'sr.  try, 
t)r  prove  the  good  quality  of  jinytliin;; ;  ju-nlnis 
=  good,  excellent ;  A.  S.  pril/ttf ». ;  Dni.  jirocrni ; 
Icel.  pro/a;  Sw.profva;  Dan.  prove;  Ger. 
prohfM,  prohiren,  priifai;  Sp.  prohar ;  Port. 
provar  ;  Ital.  provart:.\ 

A,  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  test  or  tty  by  an  expei  inient,  in  order 
to  ascertain  the  quality  o'f,  according  to  a 
certain  standard;  to  make  trial  of;  to  bring 
to  the  test.    (Lit.  £\ng.)    (1  Thess.  v.  21.) 

2.  To  experience ;  to  gain  jiersonal  ex- 
perience of;  to  try  by  suffering,  encountering, 
or  passing  through.  (Npea^er;  F.  Q.,  IV.  vi.  'M.) 

3.  To  evince  ;  to  show  by  argument,  reason- 
ing, or  testimony ;  to  establish,  or  ascertaii; 
as  truth,  reality,"  or  fact ;  to  demonstrate. 

'■  If  on  the  Book  itself  we  cast  our  view. 
Concurrent  heathens  prot'r':  tlie  st«ii'y  true." 

Jirydcn:  /ieliyio  Laid,  HT. 

4.  To  establish  the  authenticity  or  validity 
of:  as.  To  prove  debts  in  bankruptcy;  to 
obtain  jirobate  of  :  as,  To  prove  a  will.     [Pnu- 

BATE.  ] 

IL  Arith.:  To  show  ur  ascert^Tin  tin' 
correctness  nf,  as  by  a  farther  citlcidati<'ii  ; 
thus  in  addition  the  result  may  be  piovt-d  liy 
subtraction,  and  in  multiplication  by  division. 

B,  Intransitive : 

''  1.  To  make  trial ;  to  try,  to  essay. 

2.  To  be  found  by  experience  or  trial  ;  to 
have  its  qualities  ascertained  by  experience  or 
trial. 

"  All  esculent  and  garden  herVjs,  set  upon  the  top-^  "f 
hills,  wiU  pruoe  mote  mediciual,  though  less  esculLiit  " 
—  tiaeon. 

3.  To  be  ascertained  by  the  event  or  result  ; 
to  turn  out  to  be. 

"Lest  on  the  threshing  floor  his  hopeful  shea%-es 
Prore  chaff."  Milton:  P.  /,..  iv.  I'sS 

*  4.  To  make  certain;  to  have  or  attain 
certain  proof  or  demonstration. 

■'  Believing  where  we  uannot  prone." 

2'ennyson.  Jii  Memoriam.    (ProlJ 

^  .5.  To  succeed. 

■"If  thp  experiment  proved  ni't,  it  might  he  pie- 
teiiiled.  that  the  l>easta  were  uut  killed  iu  the  due 
time. " — Bacon. 

~^To  provt  masteries  :  To  make  trial  of  skill ; 
to  try  fur  the  mastery. 


II 


prove. 


[Proof.] 


pro-vect', '  pro-vecte,  f.  [Lat.  prove  ft  u.'i, 
pa.  par.  of  pruveho=  to  c;uiy  forward  :  pru  = 
forth,  forward, and  veho  =  to  <-airy.]  Carried 
forward,  advanced. 

"  The  faictes  nnd  gesture  of  them  that,  he  propfcfc  in 
yeiirs."— .S(*-  T.  Elyot:  The  (toecrnour,  hk.  i. 

pro-vec'-tion,  ?.  [Lat.  provectio,  from  pro- 
tmtus,  pa.  par.  of  prorcho  =  to  carry  forward.] 
PhUoJ.  :  The  cairying  on  of  the  terminal 
letter  of  a  word,  and  attaching  it  to  the 
succeeding  word,  when  it  begins  with  a  vowel, 
as  a  newt  for  an  act ;  a  niclctiame  for  an  eke- 
name. 

"Another  fertile  source  of  error  lies  in  the  hahit  of 
what  Mr.  Whitely  Stokes  calls  'Provection'  a  word 
which  may  well  take  a  idace  in  the  nomenclature  of 
Phil^.lofJ-.  ■— Ar^/-  Phitoloijira/  Es!i<iy^,  J).  227. 


f^te,  fat,  f^e,  aimidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  w6re,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  —  kw. 


proveditor— provident 


699 


■  pro-ve-di-tor,  *■.  [Fr.  prmwditenr :  ItJiI. 
jinnr'litoir,  tVoiii  provedtre=  topi'ovide((i.v.).] 
A  jtiirveyor,  .1  provider;  one  einplojeU  to 
proviili'  siijiplies  for  an  army. 

■'('.Ill  (iiivoin;  il.ire  to  nmke  Hiin  .  .  .  hia  prryiwtiituri^ 
for  ^.iich  tl.ititr^  ni^  1;  111  only  levd  Ills  (irLdtf  lUitl  tlu^li  liis 
aiiiljitiimV"— Noii/A  .-  .Sermo»»,  in.  lui. 

prov'-e-dore,  ^^  ISp.  pmredor.]  A  pro- 
vidt'v ;  one  wlm  provides  vr  supplies ;  a 
proveditor, 

"All  uffl.er  .  .  .  busied  with  tlio  duties  of  a  prove- 
ilorr."  iWishiiiffton  Irehiff. 

prov'-en,  pa.  jhw.  or  a.  (Prove,  v.]  (It  is 
used  now  only  in  poetry  and  in  the  verdict 
Not  proven.) 

*t[  Xot  proivn : 

SrotsLntf:  A  verdict  given  by  a  .jury  in  a 
criiiiiiialcase  when  tlierc  is  sutHciontcvhlcnce 
to  raise  strong  suspicion  of  tlie  {^uilt  ot  ihe 
aecusi'd,  Iml  imt  sutlirj.nt  to  cnnvict  tiini. 

Froven9al  (as  Pro-van-sal),  s.  &  a.   [Vi:] 

A,  -Is  suhixUnitive : 

1.  A  native  of  Provence. 
'2.  The  Langue  d'oc  (ti-v.). 

■■  The  chief  di.ilect  of  southern  Franco,  the  Pro. 
vt!n^al."—iyhilnei/  :  Ufa  i:  Vrotcth  nf  l.ituiiiuini;  vh.  \. 

B.  Asai}}.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Provem-e, 

its  langii;ig''  IT  iuliiiMtaiits. 

Provence  (as  ProV-ans),  s.     [Fr.,  from 
LixX.  proeiiicia  =  a  province  (ipv.).] 
deog. :  A  province  in  the  south  of  France. 
Provence-oil,  s. 

i'lirui.  :  A  name  applied  to  olive  oil  obtained 
h\-  c<<hl  pri'ssnre  from  the  rip<' fruits  imme- 
.l.aU-iy  alter  gathering.     {U'lttts.) 

Provence -rose,  s.     [Cabbage-bosk.] 

Pro-ven'-cial  (ci  as  ah),  a.  [Fr.  Provoii^al.] 
i  If  ur  pertaining  to  Provence  ;  Proven^^al. 

prov-end,  '  prov-endc, --■.    [Provand,  s.] 

prov  en-der,    "  prov  en-dre,  .«.     [From 
Mid.  Eng.  piovenik-  (three  syllables),  fi-.jni  Fi'. 
jTovpiule,  from  Lat.  pra'-bemhi ;  Dut.pivvunii>:.} 
IPrebknd,  Provand,] 
*"  1.  Provisions,  food,  meat. 

2.  Dry  food  for  beasts,  as  hay,  corn,  straw. 

"  Give  their  fiistiiig  horses provrndcr." 

Hhakfsp.  :  Ilenrjf  V.,  iv.  2. 

*  3.  A  jnobendary ;  a  person  enjoying  a 
prelii'iid.     (Robert  de  Bruime^  p,  SI.) 

pi'ov -en-der,  v.t,  [Provender,  s.]  To 
siijiply  with  provender  or  footl ;  to  feed. 

"  His  horses  Jire  /jroufdrfert'ti  as  eiucurely."—,Vrt»^(;; 
Lfittcn  Stuffe. 

'  prov-en-dre,  s.     [Provender,  s.] 

"  prov-ent,  s.    [Provesd.] 

pro-ven-tric'-u-liis,  .<.  [Pref.  pro-,  and  Lat. 
iriitrlad>is=  the  belly.]     [Ventriclk.] 

t'ompar.  Aiuit.  :  The  second  cavity  in  tlie 
oesophagus  of  birds  below  the  crop.  It  corre- 
sponds to  the  cardiac  portion  of  the  stomach 
in  mammals,  Init  is  the  chief  place  wliere  di- 
gestion is  carried  on.  Used  also  of  a  nmscuiar 
crop  in  the  earthworm. 

"  prov'-en-ue,  s.     [Provend.]     Provision. 


prov'-er,  >•-     [Eng.  proiie),  v. ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  proves  or  tries. 

"  Make    that   demand  of   the  prover'—Shah-iip.  : 
Troilns  A  Crcsaida,  ii,  3. 

f  2.  An  approver.     {WJwrlon.) 

prov'-erb.   ^prov-erbe,  s.    [Fr.  ^n-oycr&e, 
from   Lat.  j'rovrrliiinn  ^  -.i  common  saying,  a 
proverb:  j(ra=  ojienly,  jtublicly,  and  veyhviii 
=  a  word  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  jiroverbio.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  An  old  and  common  saying ;  a  short  or 
jntliy  sentence  often  repeated,  and  containing 
or  expressing  some  wetl-kiiown  truth  or  eoiii- 
inou  fact  ascei-tained  by  experience  or  obser- 
vation ;  a  sentence  which  brielly  and  forcibly 
"•xiuTsses  some  in-actical  truth;  a  innxim,  a 
saw,  an  adage,  an  aphorism,  an  apojilithi-gm. 
"  A  iii-<ivi-ih  is  usually  defined,  an  inntriiutivK  sen- 
tence. orciDiiiiion  and  pithy  siiyinn.  in  which  mure  is 
J       ^enerall}'   ilt^ik'iied    than    expressed,    fanimis    f>ir    iU 
lui-uliantyand  elejj.iiice,  and  therefure  lulajited  hy  the 
learned  aa   weU  a«  the  vuls:nr,   hy  wliich  'tis  diMtin- 
l.'utsheil  frunii-'.iinterfeita  which  w.'intsuuh  authority." 
~l!an :  Prornhf.    (Pref.) 


2.  A  by-word ;   an  expression  '-r  inn f 

conlempt,  hatred,  or  reproach.  (1  Kimjg'w.  7.) 

3.  A  short  dmmatic  composition,  cliielty 
French,  in  which  .some  well-known  juoverb  i>r 
popular  saying  is  taken  as  the  fuuudation  of 
iheph.t. 

II.  Scripimr: 

1.  A  nionil  saying  or  maxim,  enigmatical 
rii- allegorical  in  its  iiature.     {i'mvcr/jx  i.  ti,) 

2.  (/'/.)  Old  Test.  CanoH  ;  lleb.  >S:^p  {nii»hlf), 
pi.  ^^(b^yp(nla.'!ha!)  =  (l)a  similitude,  a  para- 
ble (Ezek.  xvii.  H,  xxiv.  3);  (2)  a  pithy  saying, 
geneially  involving  latent  comparison  ;  (,;()  a 
judverb  properly  so-cjtUed  ;  (4)  a  song  «>r 
jioem.  prophetic  (Num.  xxiii.  7,  IS),  <lidac-tic 
(.lob  xxvii,  1).  iir  derisive  (Isjiiah  xiv.  4),  \i'. 
Tlie  noun,  "JiTO  {maattdi),  is  from  the  verb 
b^'O  {mnshal)=z  to  make  like,  I0  assimihite, 
('->->.•  ill" »,-;.)  H  was  therefure  to  be  expi-rt-d 
that  tlie  bock  of  Proverbs  Wi.iild  n<>t  eunsi^I 
exclusively  of  proverbs  lu-ojierly  so  called  ; 
nor  does  it.  Fur  instance,  ch.  ii.  is  not  a 
series  of  <h:taelie<l  savings,  but  a  didactic 
treatise.  Dr.  (>tf'>  Zoekk-r (/'roe.  S>.i!omriii(vi\. 
Aiken),  pp.  :i^-ii7)  divides  the  Hook  into  hve 
It-adiiig  portions  :  (1)  Intrtjductoi-y  (i.  7-ix. 
Is);  (•_')  original  nucleus  of  the  collection, 
genuine  Proverbs  of  Solomon  (x.  1-xxii.  ]*>); 
(;;)  adilitions  made  before  Ibzekiah's  ilay 
(xxii.  I7-xxiv.  .14);  (4)  gleanings  by  the  men 
of  Hczekiah  (xxv.-xxix.);  (5)  the  Supjile- 
ments(xxx.-xxxi.),  the  liist  being  the  words 
of  Agar  (XXX.),  and  the  second  the  ^\ords  i.f 
l,(^irniid,  Willi  tli-'  poem  in  jirniseof  the  matron 
(\\\r.).  Chapttr  wxi.  U)-;U  constitutes  an 
aljiliaiu'tical  aeinsli(\  Chapters  i.-xxix.  are 
generally  attributed  to  Solomon,  who  was 
"  wiser  than  all  men,"  and  "  sjiake  3,tK)0  jtro- 
verbs"  (1  Kings  iv,  31,  32),  which  do  imt 
sc'-m  to  liave  been  founiled  solely  on  his  own 
experience,  but  on  the  shrewd  obsn  \ali"ii 
of  the  nation  at  large  (i.  0).  The  collectinn 
maiie  under  Ilezekiah  veiieats  many  proverbs 
which  appeared  in  the  earlier  one.  The  lives 
of  Agnr  and  of  King  Lemuel's  mother,  and 
the  dates  of  the  two  ajipendiees  ascribed  tn 
them,  are  unknown.  The  New  Testament 
directly  quot4;s  from  this  book  in  very  many 
instances. 

Cf.  Prov.  iii.  n.  12  with  Heb.  xil.  5,  6.  Rev.  lii.  10 ; 
Prov.  ili.  34  with  Jiinies  iv.  G ;  I'rov.  xi.  ;n  with  1  Pet, 
iv.  IH  :  I'rov.  XXV.  21,  sa  with  Rom.  xii.  uu  ;  Prov,  xxvi 
1 1  with  2  PpI.  ii.  22.  Allusion  is  made  to  Pruv.  i.  v.  in 
K-'ia.  iii.  l,s ;  to  Prov.  iii.  7  iu  Rom.  xii.  li).  mid  to 
I'ruv.  \.  12  iu  1  Pet.  iv.  8. 

prov -erb,  v.t.  it  i.    [Proverb,  s,] 

A.  Troiisitivc: 

1.  To  speak  of,  or  mention  in  or  as,  a  proveib. 

"  .\ln  I  liotMUDg  RUd  proeerb'd  fyrn  fool 
In  ev'ry  street?"    Miltun:  ^inmson  Affo'iittft,  •2i>. 

2.  To  provide  with  a  proverb. 

"  I  am  proverl/'d  with  a  grandsire  phrase." 

;shah-fp. :  Jlarnro  <t  Julu-t.  i.  4. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  utter  proverbs;  to  speak 
in  I'ruverbs. 

"  All  their  pains  tAken  to  seem  so  wise  in  prnpcrh- 
iit'j  .serve  hut  to  uonclude  them  doHnriylit  slavi-t. '  — 
Milton  :  Articles  qj  I'cmn'. 

pro-verb'-i-al,  *  pro-verbi-all,  i.  [Fr., 
from  Lat.  pi<ivtrlnalis,  from  proveihium  =:  n 
proverb  (q.v.);  Sj*.  jfroivr/;*)!?;  Ital.  jiroirr- 
biale.] 

1.  Mentioned  in  a  proverb  or  provcibs ; 
used  as  a  proverb  ;  as  familiar  or  well-known 
as  a  jMoverb;  used  or  current  in  a  jiroverb. 

"The  loyalty  of  Lochlel  Is  almost  provi-rbi'tl."— 
Jtavaitlat/  :  Ultt.  Kng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Suitable  for  a  proverb. 

"  This  river'a  heat.!  helng  nnkiiown,  and  drawn  to  a 
prtini-r^ial  ohscurity.  the  opinion  bcciinie  without 
iMimids."— WrowHc. 

'A.  Resembling  a  proverb  :  as,  To  speak  with 
proverbial  brevity. 

pro-verb'  i-al-ism,  s.     [F.ng.  proverb  in ! ; 

■  isiii.]    A  pio\(iliial  saying  or  jihmse. 

pro-verb    i-al-ist,    s.       (Kng.    proverbial: 

■  ^^r.l    A  nriter.'cuMipMser,  eotleciur.  or  admirer 

of  prri\'erhs.     {Lahuliornt.  :   Tltmdosins  it  Om- 
slaiitin,  jit.  ii.,  lel.  y.) 

' pro-verb'-i-al-ize,  v.t.  &,  i.  [Kng.  pi»- 
vtrbial;  •(.-.■.] 

A,  lyatis.:  To  make  into  a  proverb;  to  turn 
into  a  proverb. 

B.  hUrans.  :  To  use  proverbs ;  to  speak  in 
pru\erbs. 

"I  forl">ar  from  any  furtliT  prorrrbial-shiff.'— 
Htiiitft  :  Krammi*:  Praite '■/  /■^>lli/.  ik  I3A. 


SFD'X-aiiy,  aar.  ii*.ng.  nrorrrinni ; 
■/•I.]  In  a  piovcihial  manner ;  l>y  way  of 
jtroverb  ;  as  a  jtroverb  ;  in  proverbs. 

"The  like  wo  ninrm  prvfrihutlly  <>(  the  WelUv' — 
Hroienr  :  Vult/nr  Arroiir*.  hk.  II..  cC.  xvlll. 

prov-orb  izo, l■.^    [Eng.prowrfc; -i"«.j  To 

make  inin  a  ]ii<>veiti. 

•trerbit 

Uirl4U;  •rrm/A  cfajr.  nrgt  wyrXr,  6&.T 

prov-es,  ■>■-     |See  det.J    A  corrupt,  of  pniVoHt 

(.|.v,).     {Itnrn.:  Jiri'js  n/ Ayr.) 

pro  vido',  ■  pro  vyde.  v.t.  k  i.    |Lnt.  pro- 

riiitit  —  to  see  IR-Ittrehiind,    Iu  foresee,   t4»  net 
with  foresight:  prn=  befon*,  and  tk/m  =  lo 
see;  Ital.  pnnxdrrt :  O.  Fr.  provfiir,  jutrpoir; 
I'y.  lutitnvir  :  ^[k  pivveer  ;  i'url.  j*r«r<rr.I 
A-  'rvansilivr  : 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 
I.  Ti>  foiYsee. 

"  I'lxtridhtit  thu  hurt*  thiwe  Iloentloiia  kiilrlt*  inkT 
iW—henJoiuuit:  ruJ/wfif.     |l»«llc.) 

2.  To  get  ready,  procure,  collect,  or  prejiure 
belbrelmnd ;  to  procure  or  get  ready  for  future 
use. 

"Providf  your  Mock  and  yoiir  axe." 

A'A(iA'o/j. ;  Measure /or  Mcature.  Iv,  1. 

•[  It  is  frequently  followed  in  this  hense  by 

/•fv  or  vgainM :  «s.  To  provide  warm  clothing 

Jhr  winter,  toju-ortt/e  a  refuge  aijaiunt  attack. 

;t.  To  furnish,  to  wnpply.    (Now  followed  by 

vith  ;  formerly  also  by  oj.) 

"  I  am  priiifiiifd  '/ KUirchltearer.* 

.s/iiUctp.:  .Vvrv/itiid  of  Itridce.  II.  4. 

L  To  supply  with  what  is  needed  ;  to  nmko 

ready, 

" I  in'y thee,  let  nn  he  prvvidcd 
To  show  thcni  rnU'rtjdnnieiit," 

SluUcrtp.:  Tiiiion  qf  Athmg.  1.  2. 

~i.  To  make  or  lay  down  as  a  previous  or 
jireliminary  arrangement,  condition,  or  pro- 
\i>toii  ;  to  stipulate. 

'  II.  Krt-ks. :  To  appoint  ton  iM-noOce  bef(»re 
it  is  vaciint.    [Provisor,  Provision.1 

B.  Intvnn.'i. :  To  make  prejMiiations ;  to 
make  provision  ;  to  take  measures  for  pmtee- 
tion  against,  or  escajjc  from,  a  possible  or 
jirolMibie  evil,  or  for  comfort,  safety,  or  Kiipidy 
of  all  things  nece.s.sary.  (Folluwe'd  by  ^or  or 
aijainst.) 

"  W'ani  wiser  prineea  to  provide  for  tlieir  wfety." 

pro  vid  ed,  /wi.  jnr.,  o,,  &  conj.    [Pbovidk.1 
A,  .V  B,  As  pa.  jjrtr,  d^  particip.  adj. :  (See 

the  vci  i.). 

C.  At!  conj.  :  It  being  agreed,  arranged,  or 
understood  beforehand  ;  on  c<indttion,  (Fre- 
quently followed  by  that.) 

"  Pyoridfd  that  you  do  no  outrngeit" 

ShiUt^tp.  :  7'w>  tinittenten.  iv.  I. 

■"  In  the  use  as  a  coiyunetiou.  proridrd  is 
really  a  p)ist  participle  agreeing  with  the  word 
this  nr  the  whole  .sentence,  as  a  I-ilin  ablative 
absolute  ;  thus,  the  above  exami'le  might  Ijc 
rendered,  "  Titis  being  proviflal,  that,  li'c." 

prdv'-x-den9e,  s.  [Fr.,  fi-om  I«it.  providmtia, 
\vo\n providing  —  provident  (q.v.);  Sp.  &  Port. 
providencia  ;  lUiI.  providfnza.  Providence  and 
prudence  aiv  doublets,] 

•  1,  Foi'esigbt,  timely  care,  prevision,  pni- 
deiK-e;  the  act  of  making  provision  for  the 
fiiture. 

"  Prnpldrnce  is.  wJierehy  a  man  not  onely  fotT«erth 
I'-omn  lull  y  tie  and  Incoiiiiitvditie,  i>n>ii|H-rltii>  nnt) 
ndueisitie.  hntabucunsuluaii."— 7'.  Klyut :  tiureniuur, 
hk,  l.ch.  xxlii. 

2.  Frugality,  eeonomy,  or  prudence  iu  the 
management  of  one's  concerns. 

3,  The    care   of   God   over  his  creatures; 

divine  suiwrintendence. 


4.  Hence,  used  fi»r  (<od  himself,  repinlod 
as  exercising  care,  foie.siglit,  and  dinctitui 
over  Ills  creaturi'S. 

"  But  Provtdcnet  UlmsfiU  will  Intervene," 

tV.ifl,.r»-  ■  Tnblf  Tnik,  444. 

a.  A  manifestation  of  the  care  and  siiiwr- 
intendr'iice  which  Gr>d  cxercisej*  over  Iiis 
creatures  ;  an  act  or  event  tn  which  tlie  imivi- 
deiice  and  can*  uf  t;<»d  <iver  his  crealinrs  an- 
direellyexhibite<iand  seen  ;  oficn  nserl  almost 
synonymously  with  mercy  or  blessing  ;  as.  It 
was  a  providence  he  was  .ml  kili;>d. 

proV-i-dent,    '  prov-i-donto,   a.     |r.it. 

pmridriKi,  pr.  par.  of ;»roi*ii/«>=  to  fops..',  i<> 

iirovide  (q.v);  Fr.  pi>*riV/rn/ ;  s».  jnn'    '..'-, 
lal.  pron7irff:ii/c     Provident  and  pru-i'  i:  aie 
<louIilets.] 


boil,  boy;  poiit,  jo^l;  cat.  ^ell,  choms,  9hin,  bengh;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sSn,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  exist,    -Ing, 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,    sion  =  zhun.    -cious,    tious,    sious  -  shus.      blc,    dlo,  Ac.  -.  bet,  d^L 


700 


providential— provisionary 


*1.  Foreseeing,  forecasting,  prescient.  (Fol- 
lowed by  of.) 

2.  FofCHeuing  nn»l  making  provision  for 
futun*  wHiiU  :  prmlent  in  pri'iwiiuii  or  provnl- 
inglorthe  fntni-e.  (Sometimes  f<»llow6»,i  byo/.) 

"  li«  Ih  lylco  to  n  providente  uud  cii'culus|H-ct« 
huUdrr."— ('.*«/.•  iliAv  vt. 

3.  Frugal,  economical,  not  wayt^ful. 

"  So  Jiwt  jiml  yi-t  8i>  ivofiiitiiit  of  IiIchkI." 

hrsden  :  j;ihi>m>ii  J-  .tnife,  iii.  MT 

prov-i-den'-tial  (ti  as  ah), «.    (Kng.  j^rov!- 

tleiit :  ■UiL] 

1.  Effected  hy  divine  providence :  referrilile 
to  the  i»rovidenee  of  God  ;  proceeding  from 
divine  direction  or  superint<*ndence :  ns,  n 
jtrovitkiitUU  escape  from  danger. 

'  2.  Provident ;  exercising  foresiglit  and 
care. 

•■  Su.stiiii' J  iilone  by  propidcntial  lioftv'n." 

Tiiom*on :  S/jriiig,  GS4, 

'  3.  Cliaracterizcd  by  foresight  and  care. 

"  Be  his  ^tianl  thy  pt-nvidentinl  cai-e." 

t'opc  :  Homer  ;  Iliad  \\l.  2W, 

prov-i-den'-tial-ly  (tl  a-;  sh),  adr.    [Eng. 

proridi  nlial ;  -ifi.]     In  .'i  pi'"\  i-lential  manner; 

by  an  act  of  divine  piovitleiic. 
I  "  Kvtrry  iiniimil  iBproi«'d«'ii/j«W.y  liii-ecteJ  to  the  use 

of  Its  j>roi»er  wimpqub."— fluff  :  On  the  Creation. 

prov'-i-dent-l^,  <i>}>\     [Eng.  provident ;  -h,.] 
In  a  pr-'Milint  or  prudent  manner;  with  fore- 
si^'lit.  and  wise  precaution  ;  prudently. 
" [ Hi]  {jfoeklLitrii/  c.-xttra  for  the  spKrrow." 

ahukisp.  :  As  I'ou  Like  It,  ii.  3, 

•  proV-i-dent-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pmvUleut; 
-iic-s>.)  Tlif  qu^l'^y  "'"  slate  of  being  provi- 
dent ;  providL-nce,  ftiresiglit,  prudence. 

"  I'rovi-l'-titneu,  good  heeUe-giviug."— -iscAain  .■  Toxo- 
jJiilits,  Ilk.  I. 

pro-vid  -er,  *  pro~vyd-er,  s.  [Eng.  pro- 
iUl('):  -er.]  Oiii:  who  juovides,  procures,  or 
supplies  that  which  is  necessary. 

"  Tlie  Uuite<l  states  are  our  principal  proeiders  ill 
cen-Jils.  "—Lchu,  Sept.  S,  18S5. 

pro-vid   ing,  pr.par.^  a.,  &  conj,    [Pbovide.] 
A.  ^  B.  As  pr.  par.  £  partkip.  adj. :   {^ee 

tilt;  verb). 
C.  Ascouj.:  Provided;  on  condition  that; 

it  being  undei-stood  that.    [Provided,  ^.] 

'  pr6v'-i-^6re,  s.    [Provedore.] 

prov  in^e,  *  prov-ynce,  s.    [Fr.  province, 
frniii  Lilt,,  ix-iirhiriii  —i\  territory,  conquest ;  a 
wmd  of  doubtful  etymology;   yp.,  Port.,  k 
Ital.  proviiicia.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  LikraUji : 

(1)  Ori(j.:  .\  country  or  district  of  consider- 
able extent,  beyond  the  confines  of  Italy,  com- 
pletely subjugated,  deprived  of  its  independ- 
ence, under  the  rule  of  a  governor  sent  from 
Rome,  and  liable  to  such  taxes  and  contribu- 
tions as  the  Roman  Senate  saw  tit  to  decree. 

"  Every  nrovince  from  Britain  to  Ej^ypt  had  its  own 
.^ogustUB.'  —ilacauhiy :  Ilitt.  Etig.,  cli.  xiv. 

*  (2)  A  region  of  country  ;  a  district,  a  tract. 

"  Ovi-r  iu:uty  a  tract 
Of  hCAv'n  they  march' d,  and  many  iipivnnce  wide." 
.Milton  :  1\  L..  vi.  77. 

(3)  A  colony  or  dependent  country  at  a  dis- 
tance from  the  ruling  state ;  a  di\ision  of  a 
kingdom,  country,  or  state:  as,  Iht  provbices 
into  which  Franco  was  divided  previous  to 
the  Revolution. 

(4)  I'J.  :  Districts  or  portions  of  a  country 
at  a  distance  from  the  metropolis,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  capital,  or  home  counties. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  The  pro]ier  sphere,  duty,  office,  or  busi- 
ness of  a  person  or  body  ;  sphere  of  action  ; 
proper  or  pecidiar  functions. 

"  The  deep  Inroad  wliich  the  prerogative  had  made 
into  the  piovince  of  the  leKlslature."— J/acttu^ni/ ;  Hist. 
En{].,  ch.  ii. 

(2)  A  division  or  department  of  knowledge 
or  speculation  ;  a  depaitmeut  or  branch  of 
learning. 

"  They  never  look  abroad  Into  other  provinc&&  of  the 
intellectual  world."— iCatM, 

II.  TedinimUy : 

1.  Ecclesiastical : 

(1)  Anglican:  A  division  of  the  country 
for  ecclesiastica!  pur-.joses,  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion  of  an  archbishop.  In  England  there  are 
two  iirovinees,  Canterbury  and  York. 

(2)  lionwn:  [Provinxmal,  B.  2.1. 

2.  Jii^l.  £  Gexig. :  A  division  of  the  eai-th's 
surface  characterized  by  i-eculiar  sjieties,  ur 


by  peculiar  asscniblagi'Ji  of  aninmls  or  plants. 
IRkoion,  II.]  Tlie  ttnn  province  is  chietly 
used  with  reference  to  maiine-Iife,  and  llic 
mcstiinportant  provinces  will  be  found  in  this 
Dictionary  under  the  adjeelive  denoting  their 
locality  orrange.  Provinces  existed  in  geolog- 
ical times. 
'  3.  Zool. :  A  sub-kingdom.  (Ourn.) 
province -rose,  >■•    [PRovcNtE-EosE.] 

pro  vin-cial(c  is  sh).  '  pro-vin-ci-all, 

(I.  vv  .s'.     [y\\  provinrial,  troui  Lat.  proviiiciali:^ 
=  pertaining  to  a  province  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
provincial ;  Itil.  pruvincialc] 
A.  .-Is  adjeci'vc: 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  province  ;  as. 
a  provincial  government,  a  prorincioi  dialect. 

"  Tn  the  reiKn  of  Cliarles  the  Second  no  provincial 
town  in  the  Kiiiydoiu  contHlned  tliiity  tliuuwuid  in- 
habitants."—J/rtcfiw/uir  .■  /ii*f.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Constituting  or  forming  a  province  np- 
l>endant  to  the  prineii)al  kingdom  or  state. 

3.  Pertaining  in  an  ecclesiastical  province, 
or  to  the  jurisdiction  of  an  archbishop  :  as,  a 
provincial  synod. 

4.  Cliaractciistic  of  a  province ;  exhibiting 
the  mamiers  or  peculiarities  of  a  province ; 
hence,  countrified  ;  rustic,  rude,  inipolished. 

"  The  hise  allay  of  their  provincial  speech."— .Sec  W. 
Temple :  On  I'/jotri/. 

5.  Used  in  a  province  ;  characteristic  of  a 
province. 

"  Tliis  participle  ia  provinciaL''—EarIc:  Philolony. 
5  so:. 

*  6.  Exercising  jurisdiction  over  a  province. 
7.  Specif.  :  Of  or  peitaining  to  Provence  in 
France ;  Provengal. 
S,  As  substantive: 

1,  Ord.  lAing.  :  One  who  belongs  to  a  jiro- 
vince,  or  to  the  provinces;  a  native  or  in- 
habitant of  any  part  of  the  country  except  the 
metropolis. 

"  WTien  the  Roman  legions  were  Onally  withdrawn, 
the  prnvincia/x  .  .  .  fell  u  prey  Ur  the  rHViijfes  of  the 
Celtic  tribes." — Gardiner  ^  Mailinger :  JntroU.  to  Enff. 
Bint.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Roman  Clinrch  :  The  religious  who,  being 
appointed  by  the  General  or  a  chapter,  has 
general  superintendence  of  a  province  com- 
mitted to  his  cliai'ge.  Provinces  are  of  vary- 
ing extent ;  but,  generally  speaking,  the  more 
nuraeroos  the  religious  houses,  tlie  smaller 
tlie  province  containing  them. 

provincial-constitutions,  s.  pi 

Ecdes. :  (Set  extract). 

■'  The  provmcial-constifiuiong  are  principally  the 
decrees  ot  proviuciiil  synods,  held  under  divers  arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury,  from  Laugtou  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.  to  Chlcbele  in  the  reiyu  of  Heury  V. ;  and 
adui.ted  by  the  provime  of  Vurk  in  the  reiyu  of  Hc-ury 
\i:~mackstonc:  Conuiu-nt.,  §'2.    (Introd.) 

provincial-courts,  s. 

Ecclts.  :  The  archiepiscoijal  courts  in  the 
two  provinces  of  England,     (Wharton.) 

f  provincial-rose,  5. 

1.  The  siiuie  as  Pro\ence-rose  (q.v.). 

2.  An  ornamental  .shoe-tie,  probably  from 
its  resemblance  to  a  Provence-rose. 

"  With  two  provincinl^oset  on  my  razed  shoes."— 
^hakesp.  :  ffamler.  iii.  2. 

pro-vin'-cial-ism  (C  as  sh),  5.  [Eng.  pro- 
vincial; -i^Vn.J  A  manner  of  speaking,  ur  a 
word  or  expression,  peculiar  to  a  jiroviiice  or 
districts  remote  from  the  mother  country,  or 
from  the  metropolis,  and  not  recognizeii  in 
the  literary  language  of  the  thne,  or  in  more 
polislied  circles  ;  words,  phrases,  or  idioms 
peculiar  to  persons  residing  in,  or  natives  of, 
the  provinces. 

"  To  get  this  provincialigm  accepted  or  at  leaat  per- 
mitted. '—Earic:  J'hilolo:/!/,  §  i2l. 

"^  pro-vin'-cial-ist  (C  as  sh),  5.  [Eng.  pro- 
vincial :  -lAl.]' 

1,  An  inhabitant  or  native  of  a  province ;  a 
provincial. 

2.  One  who  uses  provincialisms. 

'  pro-vitn-ci-al' i-ty  (c  as  sh),  s.  [Eng. 
provincial;  -ity.]  Tlie  quality  or  state  of 
being  provincial ;  xirovincial  peculiarities  of 
language;  a  provincialism. 

"That  circumstance  must  ha.e  added  trrerttlyto  the 
prrjtnncialiti/.  and  consequently  to  the  unintelli nihility 
of  the  puem."—  IVarton  .  JioioU'y  ;  Enquiry,  p.  46. 

*  pro-vin'^cial-ize  (c  as  sh),  v.t.  [Eng.  pro- 
vincial;  -izc.\     To  render  jiruviucial. 

prO-vin'-Cial-ly  (C  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng.  pro- 
vincial ;  -/-/.]     In  a  jiroviiieial  manner. 


pro-vin'-cial-ship  (c  as  sh),  ^. 

l<n>rinci<'l  ;  -^'lui>.\     The  olhi^e  or  dignity  ., I  u 
provincial.     [PnoviNriAi,,  Ji.  '2.\ 

"  In  the  said  genenl^hin  or  pnnunciitlBhip  h«»uc< 
ceededDr,  Ueury:Sttuidhih.'  —  H'ood:  EastiOjutn.,  vul.i, 

"  pro-vin'Tci-ate  (c  as  sh),  v.t.    [Eng.  pro. 
vincc  ;  -ate.]    To  turn  into  ;i  province. 


^  pro-vine',  v.i.  [Fr.  provigncr,  from  jn-ovin 
=  a  layer  uf  a  vine,  from  Lat.  proiKiglnnn, 
accus.  of  propago  =  a  layer,  a  shoot.  The 
spelling  of  the  Frencli  jirovigncr  has  no  doubt 
lieen  influenced  by  Fr.  vigne=a  vine.)  To 
hiy  a  stock  or  branch  of  a  vine  in  the  ground 
for  propagation. 

prov"  -  mg,  '  preev  -  ing,  *  prev  -  ing» 
prevying,  j'v.  j^r.,  a.,  &  s.    [Pkove,  v.] 
A.  A'  B.  As  pr.  2^('^'-  •!'  l-avHcip.  adj. :  (See 
the  verb). 

C,  As  snbst.  :  The  act  of  one  who  proves, 
tiies,  or  ascertains;  the  act  of  trying,  ascer- 
taining, or  demonstrating ;  proof,  trial ;  an 
experiment  to  test  or  ascertfiin  tlie  strength  of 
anything. 

" Thepreuying of  youre  feithe."—  Wycliffe  :  James  i. 

^  Action  of  proving  the  tenor  : 

Scots  Law :  An  action,  peculiar  to  the  Com-t 
of  Session,  by  which  the  terms  of  a  deed 
which  has  been  lost  or  destroyed  may  b& 
proved. 

pro-vi'-sion,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  provisionemy   Jj 
aecus.   of  prorisio  —  a  foreseeing,   foresight,    ^ 
provision,  from  j^rovisns,  pa.  par.  of  provideo 
=  to  provide  (q.v.);  ^li.  provision  ;  ItaL  pj'o- 
visione.} 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  providing  beforehand  ;  pre- 
vious preparation. 

"Five  days  we  do  allot  thee  Svr  prooiaton." 

Hhakeap. :  Lt-ar,  i.  l. 

2.  A  measure  taken  beforeliand ;  a  pre- 
cautionary measure  taken  to  provide  against 
contingencies. 

3.  The  providing  or  accunmlation  of  stoi^es. 
or  materials  for  a  proposed  undertaking ;  a 
stock  or  store  provided  beforehand. 

"  He  had  ma4e  such  ynst  provision  of  materials  for 
the  temple." — South:  Sermons, 

4.  A  stipulation  or  condition ;  a  measure 
proposed  in  an  enactment  or  the  like  ;  a 
proviso. 


5.  A  stock  or  store  of  food  provided  :  hence 
food  generally  ;  victuals,  eatables,  provender. 

'^  II,  Eccles. :  The  previous  nomination  by 
the  pope  to  a  benefice  before  it  became  vacant* 
by  which  act  the  rightful  patron  was  deprived 
of  liis  riglit  of  presentation.  Provisions  were 
made  by  Clement  V.  about  1307  a.d.,  it  being 
stated  thatall  ecclesiastical  beuehces  belonged 
to  the  pope.  John  XXII.  (a.d.  1310-1334) 
gave  them  an  inweased  impulse.  The  Comicil 
of  Basle  abolished  them  March  25,  1430. 

"And  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  his  [Ed.  I.]  reiiju 
was  made  tlie  first  statute  against  pai^il  provisiotu."— 
Blackstotie  :  Comntait..  bk.  vi..  ch.  8. 

provision -dealer,  provision -mer- 
chant,   i.     A  g'jiiiial    dealer   in    ;irlicles   of 

IVi'.ii.l,  as  L-lieese,  butter,  eggs,  bacon,  i:c. 

prd-vi'-§ion,  v.t.  [Provision,  s.]  To  pro- 
vide or  stock  with  necessaries,  especially  with 

victuals  ;  to  victual. 

pr6~vi'-§ion-al,  «.  [Eng.  jn-ot'isioji ;  -al] 
Provided  or  established  for  i he  time  orpiesent 
need;  temporarily  chtiiblished  ;  temporary; 
not  permanent.    {IVotton  :  liemalns,  p.  405.) 

pro-vi'-sion-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  provisional ; 
-h/.]  In  a  provisional  manner  ;  by  way  of 
]Movision  for  present  time  or  need ;  tempor- 
arily ;  not  permanently. 

"  The  French  ministers  have  taken  up  this  eqUJdity 
of  guverniiient  only  prooisionalh/." — Bp.  Hall :  Epis- 
opncy  by  Divine  liight.  lit  i..  §  5. 

^pro-vi'-sion-ar-y,  a.    [Eng.  provision; 

-urg.] 

1.  Provident,  making  provision. 

"  Hjs  master  might  have  reasons  of  liia  own  for 
wishing  a  in'ovisionary  aettleuieut. "— Cur?i//9 :  Eemin- 
itecnces.  i.  sa. 

2.  Provided  for  present  time  or  need  ;  pro- 
visional. 

3.  Containing  a  provision  or  proviso. 

"  He  subjoined  a  proKisioimrt/  salvo  for  the  worsliij) 
of  Gud  the  S'.iii.'—M  aterland :   M'orkJi,  v.Ul^ 


!ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  miite,  cuh,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian.    »,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


provislonloss  -prowl 


vol 


'  pro-vi -^ion-lesa,  c     [Eng.  provision; 

"  'I'lie  niglit  was  faoged  with  frost, 
Aud  they  proffkionttm," 

C<jlcrhbje:  Deaiini/  0/  yattotu. 

prd-vi'-jo,  "  pro-vy-so,  *'.    [Lat.  law  phr. 

]>rofiso  quoil  =  il  being  provided  that,  fiuiii 
Ijit.  prvL'isjis,  i>ii.  i>i»r.  of  ;>roi'u/t'o  =  to  pro- 
vide, (q.v.).]  A  provisional  condition  ;  a 
<[ualifying  clanse  in  any  lugal  doouniL-ut  by 
wiiicli  a  condition  is  inti'oduced,  generally 
lieginning  with  the  woitls  providal  that;  a 
conditional  sti])ulatlun  affecting  an  agreement, 
'.■untract,  law  grant,  or  the  like. 

"  To  insert  n  proirUo  in  faTour  of  Lord  Dyver,"— 
Jtacaultti/  :  Hist.  Eng.,  cb.  xvi. 

^1  Trial  by  in-oviso : 

Law :  A  trial,  at  the  instance  of  the  defend- 
ant, in  a  case  in  whieh  the  plaintift",  after 
issue  joined,  fails  to  proceed  to  trial, 

"The  defciKl;iut  being  fearful  of  such  iiei^Ieot  In  tlio 
ptniiititt.  and  Milling  to  discbarge  liiuiseli  from  the 
it'ti^ri,  Hil!  hihisi^lf  undertake  to  bruig  on  tbe  trial. 
vi\  iiil;  iii.i|i<Lr  notice  to  the  ijlaintiff.  Which  proceed- 
iiit;  1-  ■.alli.d  tlie  trial  by  proviso;  by  rensou  of  the 
iluiisL'  w  IulIi  wii3  formerly  in  such  case  inserted  in  the 
sheriff's  venire,  viz.,  "iiroviso,  provided  that  if  two 
writs  couie  to  your  liauds,  tJuit  is,  one  from  the  plaln- 
tliriind  another  from  the  defendant,  you  shall  exccutu 
only  one  of  tlmm.'"— Biacksta ne :  Cuinniuttt.,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  i;i. 

prd-vi'-§or,  *  pro-vi-sour,  .^.  [Fr.  provi- 
neur,  from  Lat.  procisorem,  accus,  of  protn^or, 
ft"oin  provisus,  pa.  pai".  of  j^rouideo  ^  to  pro- 
vide (q.v.).] 

I.  Onl.Laiiij.:  Onewhoprovides;  a  provider. 

'  II.  Ecdtsiastical : 

1,  A  )terson  appointed  by  the  pope  to  a 
lieiietiee  before  it  was  vacant  by  the  death  of 
the  inciuiibeut,  and  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
rightful  patron.  Acts  against  the  appoiut- 
inent  of  provisors  were  passed  in  the  reigns  of 
Richard  II.  and  Henry  IV. 

•■  Whoever  disturbs  any  patron  in  the  presentation 
to  a  living  by  virtue  ot  any  papal  provision,  such 
provUor  snail  pay  fine  aud  ransom  to  the  king  at  his 

...!%%     >    u„    i.Z.. .-:„,... „A    .111    1,.. „.._!- 


will,  and  be  imprisoned  till  ha  renounces  such  pro' 
\lsioiL"—Bt<ickslone:  dtmnu-nl.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  8. 

2.  nie    purveyor,    steward,    treasurer,    or 
manciple  of  a  religious  house. 

*  pro-vi'-SOr-i-ly,    (ulc.      [Eng,    provisory ; 
-lij.]     In  a  proviso]y  manner;  conditionally; 

•witli  a  proviso. 

[Eng.  pTovisor;  -ship.l 


*  pro-vi  -^or-ship,  s. 

The  office  of  a  pro\isor 


L        "  A  worthy  fellow  he  is :  pray  let  me  entreat  for 
The  {jrooisurship  of  yom-  horse. " 

Webster :  Duchess  of  Malfy,  i.  2. 

*  pr6-vi'-s6r-;S?',  a.     IFr.  provisoire  ;   Sp.  & 
Ital.  provlwrio.} 

1.  Containing  a  proviso ;  conditional. 

2.  Provisional,  temporary. 

pro-vi-ver'-ra,  s.     [VvQi.  pro-,  and  Mod.  Lat. 
civerrii  (q.v.).] 

Faheont.  :  A  genus  of  Viverridae,  from  the 
Lower  iliocene  of  Europe. 

*■  pro-voc-a-ble,  a.    [Provokaele.] 

provo-ca'-tion,    *  prov-o-ca-ci-on,    s. 

(Fr.  }  TO  vocation,  from  Lat.  prorocaiioncvi, 
accus.  of  provut:atiu  =  a  chuUeuging,  a  pro- 
voking, from  provocatus,  pa.  par.  of  provoco  = 
to  provoke  (q.v.);  Sp.  j>rovocacioii ;  Ital.  pro- 
voccu:io}te.] 
I.  Ordi>iary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  provoking  pr  stirring  up  to 
anger  or  vexation ;  vexation  ;  the  act  of 
rousiug  the  passions. 

"By  meanes  of  provocacion  on  eyther  party  vsed, 
the  ttom.^yiiea  issued  oute  of  the  cytie  and  caue 
batayl  to  the  Bi-ytous." — Fabyan :  dironicte,  voL  i, 
cli.  Ixiv. 

2.  Incitement,  stimulus:  as,  a.  provocation 
to  mirth. 

3.  Anything  wliich  excites  anger ;  a  cause 
•i  anger,  resentment,  or  vexation. 

"  Haughtiness  of  temper  which  is  ever  finding  out 
froBftciitions."  —  I'aley .  Moral  Philosophy,  bk.  iii., 
jit,  iii.,  ch.  viL 

IL  Technically: 

'  1.  Law:  An  api>eal  to  a  court  or  judge. 
vA  Latiuism.) 

"A  provocation  is  every  act,  whereby  the  office  of 
Ihe  ]udi;e  or  his  assistance  is  asked."— .l^^c  : 
/'areri/on. 

2.  Script. :  The  time  of  the  Jewish  wander- 
ings in  tlie  wilderness,  when  they  provoked 
<i<)(l  by  their  backslidings  and  unbelief. 

■*  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation  and 
'<-H  in  tiie  day  of  temptation  in  the  wildeniesa."— 
t'talni  xcv.  g. 


*  prov-o-ca'-tlous,    u.      [Pito-  or.\TioN.i 

Causing  provocatiou. 

"  High  proi-ocittioua  and  rvtwlUous  nttviD|it«."— 
CSrittlan  K^lgion'i  Appcut,  p.  13i>. 

11  Possibly,  US  this  is  an  isolated  InsUiieeof 
tlic  word,  it  may  be  a  misprint  tor  provoiiitioiu, 

pr6-v6c'-a-tiVO,  a.  &,  s.  [Lat.  prorocaticus, 
from  />ri.u*»a(Nt,s  pa,  jwr.  of  nruvoco  —  to  pro- 
voke ('I.V.);  S p.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  prvv^xxitiiv: 
O.  Fr.  I'lovocatif.] 

A.  -I.'i  adj. :  Tending  to  provoke,  excite,  ur 
stimulate ;  exciting  or  inciting  to  [tassion  ; 
rousing  the  passions. 

"  No  bargaining  Ihie  there,  no  proPoc'tit<r  vcm*. ' 
CarCwriffht :  To  the  JierHory  of  Ben  J-jhioh. 

B.  .-1a'  suhst.  :  Anything  which  tends  to 
provoke,  excite,  or  stimulate;  a  stimulant; 
anything  apt  or  tending  to  excit*  the  passions 
or  appetite. 

"  Then  there  ia  another  provocativ«  to  uulty,  if  nut 
union."— ZWiVy  7'cles/raph,  Jon.  12,  UGC. 

prd-v6o'-a-tiTe-neS8,  s.  [Eng.  proro<-atin: ; 
-»i>\*.  ]  The  quality  or  slate  of  being  provoca- 
tive ur  stimulatiiig. 

■  pro-voc'-a-tor-y,  «.  &l  s.    [Uxi.  ju-oc<...'. 

torii(o.\ 

A.  As  (w/j. :  Tending  to  provoke  or  excite  ; 
provocative. 

B.  AssubsL:  A  challenge. 

* pro-voU'-a-ble,     "  pro-voc -a-ble,    ". 

[Eng. /)roi'o/:(e) ;  -able]  Capable  ol  being  i)ro- 
voked  ;  easily  provoked. 

"A  spirit  easily  provocabia  and  revengeful.  — 
JiawliJu  :  Sernion  lU  (yortciter,  p.  6  (1770). 

prd-TOke',  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  ;proro'/u«r  ^  to  pro- 
voke, from  Lat  jwoifocy  =  to  call  fortti,  to 
challenge,  to  provoke  :  pro=  forth,  and  voco  = 
to  call ;  vox.  genit.  vocia  =  a  voice  ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
provocar  :  Ital.  ;»rot'ycare.J 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  challenge,  to  call  out. 

"He  vow  proPOita  thv  sea-gods  from  the  shore." 

Dryden :   VirjU  ;  ^Hvid  vi.  U52. 

2.  To  rouse ;  to  excite  or  stimulate  to 
action ;  to  incite, 

"They  gladly  hear  also  the  young  men:  yea,  aud 
purposely  provoke  them  to  t&lk." — More:  Utopia, 
ok.  1:.,  ch.  V. 

3.  To  excite  or  stir  to  anger ;  to  iueense  ; 
to  enrage,  to  exasperate,  to  irritate,  to  oftend. 

"  Sun,  what  f urte  huth  thus  provoked  thee  !  " 

Surrey:  Virgil;  ^ncis'iL 

4.  To  stir  up,  to  cause,  to  produce,  to  excite, 
to  arouse. 

"The  meditation  of  liLs  bounty  and  goodueuw  will 
pmvokc  love  aud  t^ratitude."- IKiM;itu.-  Tim  Gift  </ 
Prayer,  ch.  vL 

B.  Intransitive : 

*  1.  To  appeal.    (A  Latiuism.) 

"  Kv'n  Arius  and  Pelagius  durst  provoke 
To  what  the  centuries  preceding  siwke,* 

Drydvn  :  lieliyio  Laid,  34C 

2.  To  excite  or  produce  anger;  to  irritate  ; 
to  give  iiru\ocation. 

*  pro-voke -ment,  s.  [Eiv^. provoke :  -ment.] 
Provoc;ition. 

"The  excellency  of  her  beauty  waa  no provokeinenl 
to  hha."—Brcndc:  <iuitUu4  Curtiiu,  ful.  SI. 

pr6-v6k'-er,  i.     [Eng.  provoke);  -er.] 

1.  One  who  or  that  which  excites,  stimu- 
lates, or  promotes. 

"  Drink,  sir,  is  a  ^reat  provoker  of  threti  tliiugs."— 
Shakcsp. :  Macbeth,  il.  3. 

*  2.  One  who  excites  or  stirs  up  sedition  or 
war. 

3.  One  who  or  that  which  provokes,  irri- 
tates, or  incenses. 

"And  my  provokers  hereby  doo  nugmente." 

Wyatt:  Psiilinc.  :>». 

pro-vok'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    iProvokk.] 

A.  .1>  /"■-  i-'r. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  .1^  i-iilj.  :  Tending  to  provoke,  annoy,  or 
incense  ;  annoying,  exasperating. 

prd-v6k'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  provoking;  -ly.) 
In  a  provoking  manner  or  degree;  so  as  to 
provoke  or  annoy  ;  vexatiously. 

"They  sank  into  impifty.  miuU'  war»,  and  became 
provokitfjl If  human."— //(li/y  I'cleffrafA,  Sept.  23,  IfrS^. 

prov'-ost,  'prov-eat,  s.    to.   Fr.  prorost. 

jrrovo^il (I'r.  prev6t\  from  I<at.  />r(r;»ojti(Hm,acc. 
of  jtra'positHS  =  one  who  is  set  over,  a  prefect, 
from  jrra'positiis,  pa.  jar.  *>f  itrirjHtno  =■  to  set 
liefore  or  over:  ;>r<r=  iKjforc,  and  jwno  =  lo 
place,  to  set ;  A.S.  pr^fost ;  Sp.  &  Port,  prc- 
boste ;  Ital.  jtrevosto,  preposto,  jtrejiosit  ;  unt. 


provost^  prttXHt^t ;  liati.  pmvst ;  Ive).  pro/oj^li ; 
Sw.  pro3t :  tier,  ptxifou,  probjst,  prvji^.]  One 
who  is  set  over  others  ;  one  who  is  np|K>liited 
to  su|ierintcnd  or  preside  over  something ; 
tlie  prlnci]ial,  heail.  or  chief  uf  cerlAlu  eat«U- 
lishments  ur  Uxlieit ;  upptiud  tu: 

•  L  A  gaoler ;  the  head  or  governor  uf  a 
prison. 

"  thp  pntwotl  h&th 
A  wnnmiit  for  hU  •kvcuutm." 

.lAoAcirj.     i/e-uur«/Mr  Jtt,isurt.  L  &. 

2.  The  heads  or  principals  of  stvtnd  colk-gi-s 
in  the  Universities  ol  Oxfonl  and  Cambridge  ; 
the  principal  of  the  t'niveraity  of  Uubliu. 

3.  ihe  chief  dignitary  of  a  cathedral  or 
eollegiate  church. 

1.  In  Scotch  burghs,  the  chief  magistrali', 
corivs  poll  ding  to  the  mayor  iri  English 
)>»rou>>hs.  The  provosis  of  Edinhurgh  and 
Cla.igowarestyled  lord  provosiA.astheprrivost 
of  Peith  formerly  was ;  the  same  title  is  jujpu- 
larly  given  to  the  provosl  of  Aberdeen. 

provost  marshal  (provost  as  pri- 

vo),  -. 

MiL :  A  commissioned  oltlcer  specintly 
appointed,  at  gi-cat  [MTinunent  camps  or  in  the 
Held  on  active  service,  to  carry  out  »entenee« 
of  iiciIit;My  law.  Formerly  they  had  jwiwers 
of  immediate  i>unis]inii'iil  on  the  coniiiiissjon 
fd'ollences  against  pulilished  orders  ;  but  now 
they  can  only  arrest,  and  detain  for  trial, 
otfenders  and  oiury  the  punishments  awarded 
by  court  martial  int<>  etlect. 

■  pr6-vdsf-6r,  s.  [Eng.  provost;  -cr.]  A 
]'ruvosl.  a  chief,  a  head  teacher. 

"  Maift^-Tx  to  t<Mvili  It,  with  his  prop-ttert,  mtbcn. 
and  acholar*.'— .^<^.■A^im  .  ^dux^e  of  Shootinji;  bk.  1. 

'  prov'-ost-rS?;,  ^,  [Bug.  provost ;  -ry.]  The 
olllce  or  dignity  of  a  provost ;  prefecture, 
pro\-ostship. 

"  t'crtcj  the  di)^iite  of  the  pruoottry  [prtfecturml  uf 
Jt.imc  wa*  uhllom  at,'re:it  iwwer.' — Vhaactr  :  Uoixitu, 
Lk.  tii. 

proV-OSt-Sbip,  s.  [Eng,  proi'05(;  -ship.] 
The  olhce  of  a  provost. 

"  Wurth  more  than  my  provottthip."  —  RMiiuitt 
\V ottoniatiix,  p.  327. 

prd^  (1),  •pPOWe,  s.  [O.  Fr,  proue  (Fr. 
prune),  from  Lat  prora  =  a  prow,  ftvm  Gr. 
n-ptJpa  ( /irorti),  from  Trput  (/»rot)  =  in  front; 
Sp.  proa;  Ital.  prora,  prua.\  The  stem  or 
forward  post  of  a  vessel,  often  used  for  the 
vessel  itself;  the  bow, 

"  That,  of  a  thousand  vusmIb,  mine  tihould  be 
The  furumoat  prow  in  prvtuintt  to  the  ntmud." 

Wordsworth:  Laodamla. 

prow  (2).  s.    [Pao.\,] 

•  prow  (3),  *  prou.  s.    [O,  Fr.  proH.^    Advan- 

tage, beueUt,  protlt.    (C/ia««r;  C.  T.,  12,2.(4.) 

•  pr6\i^,  ([.     (0.  Fr,  prott ;  Fr.  prt'itr.]    [Prow- 

tiss.)  Bnive,  valiant  iSpcmer :  F.  V.,  111., 
iii.  2S.) 

prrii^-ess,    'prow-es,    *  prow -case, 

■  pru-esso,  *.     [Fr.   prouesst,   from  u.  Fi. 
j-i-oii  (Kr.    ^»rcuj)  =  valiant,  origin  doubtful  ; 
Sp.  d;  Port  proeza;  Itiil.  prodczza.] 
'  \.  Integrity,  honour. 

"  N'owe  than  ho  a»  Itountie  aod  protoeste  bea  mode  tu 
(tood  folke."— CAttucvr.'  Borciiu,  ok.  Iv. 

2.  Valour,  bravery ;  gallantry  and  intre- 
pidity in  war  or  dangt^r  ;  fearlessncAn. 

"  Lochit-1  wjw  ciixfclally  renownctl  for  hla  ptiyiic^ 
prowess." — Macauiay :  Uist.  Eng.,  xili. 

•  prow-esse,  s.    [Puowess.] 

'  proT^ -cssed,  a.  [Eng.  protvts$;  -«t]  Dis- 
tiiiguishrd  li>r  prowess  ;  valiant 


pro\^ -cssnil,  u.    [Eng.  provxss;  -/w/(0.j 

Powerful,  \igorous. 

"  Ui»  pro\K4ful  poliof." 

Sytfestcr:  Bubgton.    (Ar^uteuLf 

prtfi^l.  *  proule.  *  prol~lyn.  *  proUe,  r.t. 

ii.  i.  (A  won!  of  doubtful  origin.  Aceonling 
to  Skeat  "a  contracted  fri-(|uentalJve  form 
standing  for  proff/r,  weakened  form  of  p'--  '.  . 
wlieic  progle  is  the  frequentative  of  pp' '  ■  '-r 
prog  =  to  search  about,  esinrc.  for  pmvi^i.ii-.. 
and  jtrokU  is  an  old  verb  meaoiug  to  thrust  01 
jKike."]    (Piuxj,  i-,l 

A,  Transitive: 

1,  To  rove  or  wai»dcr  over  or  through  In  a 
stealthily  manner. 

"  lie  prowls  (wcb  place,  »tl1I  lu  new  coloum  drckt ' 
.Sidmef. 

"  2.  To  gather  or  got  togetlier  by  plunder. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9ell,  choms.  911111,  ben^ ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  oxpect,  Xcnophon,  e^lst.    pli  -  C 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun,    -«ious.  -tious,  -sious  -  shCis.    -bio,  -die,  A:c.  =  bol,  d9l. 


702 


prowl— prune 


B.  IntiutuiiUve : 
-     1.  To  rove  or  wnmlor  stealthily,  as  uue  in 
search  of  prey  or  pluiuler. 

"HcT'-ivw.  dlalributcJ  itinung  twenty  brl);:Aiitiiies, 
prowlfii  for  Iwoty  over  tlic  swi."— J/ucau/dif  /  J/itt. 
A'ly/.,  ch.  xix. 

"  2.  To  rove  and  pluiuU'r ;  to  pillnj^c,  to  prey, 
to  pliuitler. 

pr^^l,  s.  [Pkowl,  v.]  The  act, of  prowliii*; 
1 11-  r<>vin;:al)o«t  stealthily,  as  in  suarcli  of  prey 
or  l>lnntier  :  us,  To  be  on  tlie  jjroiy/.    {Volhq.) 

prorirr-er,  s.  (Eiiij.  prowl,  v. ;  -eel  f*'><' 
who  prowls  or  roves  about  stealthily,  as  tor 
prey  or  pluiuler. 

"  ThtTf  lire  si>  iiuiDy  yoimg  iirowlev*  on  t'.ie  Icukuut 
th:it  tliej'ii  jn-eoiuus  su<jli  eiiivity  li  Uiti."— /^«i/tf  Teic- 
yruf/i.  i^e\it.  i.  I8S5. 

'  TprS^l -GT-f,  s.  [Eng.  prowl;  -ery.]  Rub- 
bery, plunder,  pilhiije. 

"Thirty .seven  iiionupolies.  with  oUier  shocking 
pruivlcrieg."  ^Uacket :  Lift:  «/  Williams,  pt.  i.,  l>.  51. 

prowl  -ing,  }>r.  par.  or  a.     [Prowl,  i-.] 

prowl-ing-ly,  wir.  [Eng.  prowling;  -hi.] 
la  a  prowbuj;  manner. 

prox,  ;?.  [A  ctmtract.  of  proxy  (q.v.).]  A 
ticket  or  list  of  candiilates  at  elections,  jn'e- 
seiUed  to  voters  for  their  votes.    (Amer.) 

'  prdx'~ene,  .•;.  [Fr.  proxene;  Gv.  n-po^tro? 
(prnjfuos),  troin  7Tp6(pro)  =  before,  and  ^ei'os 
(.(t'Hos)  =.  a  friend,  a  guest.) 

Greek  Antiq. :  An  ollicial  wln»  hail  the  charge 
of  showing  liospitality  to  strangers. 

'  pr6x'-en-et,  ■-•■.  [Fr.  pmxencle;  Lat.  proj- 
tntta,  Iri'Ui  Gr.  npo^fVTjrq^  (proxenetes),  from 
Trp.»^ti'c-uj(/>nu(:jiTO)=.to;u-tasapioxcne(q.v.).J 
A  gii-betwi-en,  a  negociatni-. 

"  He  beintf  the  cuniiuon  projcvnet  or  contrnctor  of  nil 
niitiinil  luiilohvs."— -l/orc/ /»M»nort.  ofthcaoul.iA.  iii.. 
bk.  UL.ch.  xiii. 

•  prox'-ic-al-ly,  m'r.  [Eng.  proxy;  -cally.] 
liy.  or  as  L-y,  pruxy.   {.ioutkey :  Letters,  iv.  ll;i.) 

prdx'-im-al,  a.  &  s.  (Lat.  7)roA(?(t*(s=  very 
near,  superlative  of  props  =  near.] 

A.  -4s  adj. :  Of  or  belonging  to  the  part  of 
a  limb  or  other  organ  nearest  the  puint  of 
attachment. 

S.  As  substantive : 

Anat.,  Dot.,  £  Zool.:  The  compai-atively 
fixed  end  of  a  limb  or  an  (trganiMu;  the  more 
shnvly  growing  end  ;  spec  the  fixed  end  of  a 
limb  or  organism  in  the  Hydrozua.  Opposed 
ta  distal.  i 

prox'-i-mate,  o.  [Lat.  proximatus,  pa.  par. 
of  i>njj:iitw  =  Xo  approach,  from  prox'niins  = 
very  near.]    Nearest,  next,  immediate. 

"Tht;  proximate  cjipncity  of  its  efficient,"— (;/«»- 
vitt:   y>ii<it!/o/  Dogmatiziwj.  i;h.  xii, 

proximate  analysis,  ^.    [Analysis.] 

proximate-cause,  ^.  That  which  im- 
nir.iiiiiily  pit-cedes  and  produces  the  etfect,  as 
di.--tiiigujslit'd  from  the  remote,  mediate,  or 
prcdispu^iiig  cause. 

"We  were  to  shew  the  proximate  natiu'al  causes  of 
it."— Hit  riivt :  Theory  of  the  Earth. 

proximate-principles,  .<:.  pi. 

Chein. :  The  delinite  constituents  forming 
the  substance  of  jilants  or  animals.  They 
embrace  such  compounds  as  albumin,  tibrin, 
fat,  cellulose,  starch,  sugar,  organic  acids, 
ethers,  alkaloids,  &c.,  some  of  which  can  be 
formed  aitilicially. 

prox'-i-mate-ly,  adv.  [En^.  proximate;  -ly.] 
In  a  luoxi'mate  manner,  position,  or  degree  ; 
immediately,  directly ;  with  immediate  or 
direct  relation  to  or  efiect  on. 

"They  know  it  iininedintely  or  proximatehi  from 
tli-ir  iiruijer  guides."— iraft-rtuHd.-   Wnrkt,  v.  287. 

'  prdx'-ime,  a.  [Lat.  proxiraus,  superl.  of 
/.rope  =  near.]  Next;  immediately  preceding 
or  following.    {Watts:  Lorjick,  bk.  li.,  ch.  i.)  ^ 

'  prox-im'-i-ous,  *  prox'   im - ous,  c 

[Lat.  proxlmn.^.]     Nearest,  proxiiiuitr. 

prox  im'-i-t^,   *  prox-im-i-tie,  .?.     [Fr. 

jiroximilr.  from  Lat.  proxiraitatem,  accus.  of 
3>roxini(7i(,^-=  nearness,  from  proximns,  snjierl. 
of  7)ro;j<!  =  near  ;  Sp.  proximidad;  Ital.  ))ro5,s- 
imita.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  i)rox- 
imate  or  next ;  immediate  nearness  in  place, 
blood,  or  alliance  ;  close  relationship. 

"  By  wjiy  of  iiwimess  and  inward  proximity  to  it."— 
SoiUli :  ^iermotu,  vol.  vii.,  ser.  13. 


prdx'-i-mo,  ''■.  (Lat.  masc,  and  neut.  abla- 
tive of  Lat.  }ir'>iiiiuts  =  the  next.]  The  umnth 
whicli  succeeds  the  present.  Often  contiueted 
to  proi.:  as,  I  shall  come  ini  the  10th  j)roj. 


prox  im  ous, 


[I*itOXIMIOl\^.] 


prox  y,  *  procke-sy,  '  proke-cye,  5. 

|A  cciitrari.  of  procuracy  (q.v.),  from  Lew 
Lat.  procuratia ;  Lat.  proatratio  =  manage- 
ment.]    [PROCUKATION.J 

1.  The  agency  of  aiiothcj-  who  acts  as  a 
substitute  for  a  principal;  the  agency  of  a 
substitute;  authority  to  act  for  another, 
especially  in  voting. 

"All  may  easily  be  done  by  proxy."— Scrifjuer's 
Mayiizhiv,  OeU.  1878.  p.  SDS. 

2.  One  who  acts  as  a  substitute  for  another ; 
one  who  is  deputed  to  act  for  or  in  the  place 
of  another,  especially  in  voting.  A  nunuber 
of  the  House  of  Lords  couhl  formerly  dejnite 
any  member  of  the  same  order  to  be  his  proxy, 
to  vote  for  him  in  his  absence,  but  this  right 
was  suspended  by  a  Standing  Order  on  March 
31,  1886. 

■"The  scale  was  hnt  just  turned  by  the  ;irox/<;s."— 
Miicindiiy :  Hist.  En'j.,  cb.  xi. 

3.  A  wiitteu  document  authorizing  one  per- 
son to  act  or  vote  for  another,  as  at  a  meeting 
of  the  shareholders  of  a  company,  &c. 

4.  The  same  as  Pbocuration  ((pv.), 

5.  Tlie  same  as  Prox  (q.v.). 

(i.  Anything  intended  to  take  the  place  or 
perlurm  the  functions  of  something  else ;  a 
substitute. 

*  proxy- wedded,  a.  Wedded  by  proxy. 
{Tennyson :  Princess,  i.  33.) 

*  prox'-y,  v.i.  [Proxy,  s.]  To  vote  or  act  by 
jiroxy  or  by  the  agency  of  another. 

prox'-^-ship,  *  prox'-i-ship,  s.  [Eng. 
jtivxy  :  -ship.}  The  position,  oftiee,  or  agency 
of  a  proxy. 

"The  same  correspondency  and  proxixhip  Iwtween 
these  spiriU  and  their  images."— /di-ciKf .  Haul  .«■ 
.i'liinifl.  ch.  xvi.,  p.  3;)i. 

"  pru9e,  s.    [See  def.] 

L  An  old  name  for  Prussia. 
2.  Prussian  leather. 

"  Folded  hides  and  other  shields  of  /inic. ' 

ih-ydfn  :  J'uluinan  &  Arciti:,  iii.  St>. 

prude,.-:.  [Fr.  prude  =  virtuous,  prudent ;  O. 
Fr.  prndc,  prode,  fem.  of  prud,  prod  =  excel- 
lent.] A  woman  who  atl'ects  great  reserve, 
coyness,  and  excessive  virtue  ;  a  woman  of 
alfeeted  or  over-sensitive  modesty  or  reserve; 
a  woman  who  is  nvernice  or  precise. 

"  Though  prudes  may  condemn  me,  and  bigots  re- 
prove." Ityroii :  First  KUs  of  Love. 

prude-llke,  n.    Over-precise  or  nice. 

"  Jt  is  the  mule  prmle-like  ami  ilisjigreeable  thing  of 
the  lv-tj."—Bvrkr^leff:  Alciphroit.  dial,  ii.,  §  y. 

pru'-den^e,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  jirudoi^'a, 
tium  yi/-Ht/t;/i5  =  prudent  (q.v.);  Sp.   &  Port. 

j'rndtncia  ;  Ital.  j'f'tidemu.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prudent ; 
wisdom  applied  to  practiee ;  the  habit  of 
acting  with  deliberation  and  discretion. 

"  Under  pmdence  is  comprehended,  that  discreet, 
apt  fluitinK  am]  disputiing  as  well  nf  actions  as  wonU, 
iu  their  due  place,  time,  and  maimer."— /*ertcAui/i. 

2.  Frugality,  economy,  providence. 

H  Blair  thus  discriminates  between  wisdom 
and  prudence:  "Wisdora  leads  ns  to  speak 
and  act  what  is  most  proper :  prudence  pre- 
vents our  speaking  and  acting  improperly.  A 
vise  man  employs  the  most  proper  means  for 
success;  a  prudent  ma.n  the  safest  means  fur 
U'lt  being  brought  into  danger."  {lihetoric 
(1S17).  i.  231.) 

pru'-den-$y,  *  pm-den-cie,  s.  [Lat. 
j'rudentia.]    Prudence,  discretion. 

"  O  marvellous  jwlitieal  and  priucely  prudencie." 

Ilttcklityt :   Voyivji-s,  i.  7. 

pru'-dent,  n.      [Fr.,   from   Lat.    3)rM(7cn/c?». 
aecus.  of  prudeiis,  for  provide}is=  provident 
(q.v.)  ;  Sp.  k  Ital.  pmdentc.] 
'  1.  Provident,  foreseeing. 

"  The  prudent  crane."  Milton  :  P.  L..  vii.  430. 

2.  Cautions  or  circumspect  in  tletermining 
on  or  adopting  an  action  or  line  of  conduct ; 
l)ractically  wise  ;  careful  of  the  consequences 
of  any  measures,  actions,  or  business  under- 
taken.   {Proverbs  7i\y.  18.) 

3.  Characterized,  dictated,  or  directed  by 
prudence  :  as,  prwlent  measures. 


4.  Frugal,    economi<;al,    pro\-ident :    as,   a 
jirudeiit  expenditure  of  money. 

*  5.  Correct  and  decorous  in  manner;  dis- 
creet :  as,  n  prudent  wonnxn.    {Lathavi.) 

%  Used  in  a  bad  sense  in  Matt.  xi.  :;5.    The 
R.V.  has  "understanding." 

pru-den'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  n.  &  t-.  [Eng.  nru- 
dent ;  -(((/] 

A.  As  odji^ctirc  : 

1.  Cliaraet^-rized  by,  or  proceeding  from, 
prudence  ;  prudent,  discreet. 

"  Check  each  impulse  with  prudential  rein."  i 

liyron:  Childinh  ntcollectlons.    ' 

2.  Exercising  prudence  ;  hence,  advisory, 
discretionary. 

3.  Superintending  the  discretionary  con- 
cerns nf  a. society  :  as,  a  pj-udential  comiuittee. 

*  B.  -4,s-  snbst.  :  A  matter  requiring  pruiUtici.' 
or  diseretinn.     {Jratf:^.) 

"  pru-den'-tial-ist  (ti  as  sh),  s.  [Eii^-. 
prudential;  -ist.]  One  whn  acts  frniii.  cr  is 
governed  by,  prudential  motives. 

pru-den-ti-al'-i-ty  (tiassM),  .s.    [Eng. 

j>rndentiid;  -ity.]  The  quality  or  .state  id" 
being  prudential  or  directed  hy  jirudential 
motives. 

"  Rightly  to  judge  the  prude ntiaJity  of  atfairs."— 
Jlruwnc:  I'li/j/ar  Errourt,  bk.  i,.  cb.  iii. 

pru-den'-tial-ly  (ti  as  sh),  adv.  [Eng. 
pru/lcntid! ;  -ly.]  In  a  I'rudential  manner; 
with  prudence  ;  prudently. 

"  His  conscience  is  prvdentially  conniving  at  sulIi 
fiilsitiea."~,l/ore.-  Ua  EiUhusinsiii.  pt.  li,,  §  47. 

pru'-dent-ly,  "dv.     [Eng.  prudent;  -ly.] 

1.  In  a  juudent  manner;  with  prudence  or 
discretion;  warily,  discreetly,  judiciously. 

■'Taw.ilk  prudcntli/ and  safely."— j5;j.  Tuylur:  .'ier- 
mons,  vol.  iii.,  ser.  5. 

2.  With  frugality  or  economy;  fiugally, 
ectinouiically. 

prud'-er-y,  s.  [Fr.  prtidcrie.]  (Pri:i>e.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  priulish ;  the  man- 
ners or  characteristics  of  a  prude;  atfected 
or  excessive  niceness  or  preciseuess  ;  coyness. 

"  Iii:^tancea  of  this  pritdcr;/  were  rai'e  iiideed." — 
Jfucauluy  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  XV. 

pru-dlidmme',  -•;.  [Fr.  =  a  skilful  man  ;  o". 
Fr.  ?';jh/ =  excellent,  and  homme  =  ;i  man.] 
A  skilful  or  discreet  man  ;  specif.,  in  fiance, 
a  member  of  a  board  composed  of  masters 
and  woikmeu  whose  office  is  to  arbitrate  in 
trade  disputes.  They  existed  as  early  as  tin- 
fifteenth  century,  and  were  revived  iu  France 
by  Napideon  L  in  ISOiJ.  The  expre.s.si.-n  i^ 
used  for  the  typical  French  citizen  ;  Jacpies 
Prudhonime  answering  to  the  English  John 
Bull. 

priid'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  prmli_e);  -ish.]  Like  a 
prude ;  atl'ectedly  or  excessively  reserved, 
precise,  or  nice  ;  coy,  reserved. 

"  Vainly  the  dotard  mends  Ler  pruditJt  iiace." 

liyron  r  Heply  to  some  Etcgttnt  W-ises. 

prud'-ish-ly,  cf/j-.  [Ew^.  prudish ;  -hj.]  In  a 
prudish  manner;  like  a  pitide. 

"Though  Christchurch  loitg  kept  prndithli/  away." 
Pope:  JOiiuciad,  iv, 

■  pru'"in-ate,n.    [Lat.  pndna  =  a  hoar-frost.] 

H'lary,  pruinose. 

pru'~in-6se,  pru' in-ous,  n.    [Lat.  2)r»;/(- 

osus,  from  pruiua  =  hoar-frost ;  Fr.  prniutui  ; 
It-al.  jiruiuoso.] 

Ord.  Lang.  A  Bot.  {the  latter  of  the  form  prui- 
nose) :  Appearing  as  if  co\ered  with  hoar- 
frost;  hoary,  frosted  (q.v.). 

pru-in-ous. ".    [Phlinosi:.] 

prune.  -  proizi«  ^proine,  *  proyn,  i-.f.  &  i. 

[Prob.  from  Fr.  provi(iurr=to  plant  or  set 
suckers  or  slips,  to  propagate,  from  O.  Fr. 
provaiu  ;  Fr.  provin  —  a  vine-sucker  set  in  the 
ground,  from  Lat.  propiigin-irti,  accus.  of 
propago  =a  shoot,  a  sucker  ;  Ital.  pro}Ktgginc.] 

[PROVINE.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  To  cut  or  lop  off,  as  the  supernuuus 
branches  or  shoots  of  trees  ;  to  cut  or  lop  oti 
the  superfinons  bi-anches  or  shoots  of;  tv 
trim  with  a  knife. 

"  It  improves  greatly  under  high  culttire  and 
prttning.'—Scridnvrs  Magazine,  April  ISSii,  p.  8;7. 

*2.  To  free  from  anj-thing  superfluous  or 
overabundant, 

"One  sees  him  clipping  his  apricots  and  prtniing 
his  essays."— r;i«cA-er«tf;  EnglisU  Humourists  :  .Swift. 


ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;   we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  ciir,  rule,  fiiU;  try,  Syrian,     je,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a:  ou  -  Izw. 


prune— pry  tanis 


703 


*  3.  To  dress  up  ;  to  make  trim  and  nent. 

■*  A  IhisVmiiuI  that  loveth  to  trim  and  piuninT  his 
\xx\y.  cjiUaelli  Kis  wife  by  that  lueiuiiii  to  i*Huly  imthiiit: 
elac  hut  the  tricking  'Uiil  pruniug  ul  herself.'  — 7'. 
Bulfanil :  I'luttirch's  Moralt,  i>,  ai8. 

4.  To  trim  <>r  dress  with  the  bill. 
"To  prutte  Wif  ruffled  wing. " 

SiUt  :  L,uly  ofthf  Lake.  i.  -Ji). 

*B.  Intmns.:  To  dress  up;  to  prink. 
(Dnjileii :  Kpil.  to  All  for  Love.) 

prune, .''.  [Fr..  from  Lat.  pi-unvm  =.i  idum, 
Iiuiii  <jV.  TTpoui'Oc  (prou)ion),  for  npovfAVoi' 
{j>nMimnoii)-=^  a  phini) ;  npovyo^  (/>romi(»), 
fur  TTpovMi'OS  (prniimvoA)—a.  ]'hun-tree  :  Sp. 
jirinitt  :  lt:il.  }iniiiii,  j>niiinn.]  The  thied  fruit 
(if  i'ruiiiti:  tloiUf.-^tiaA,  espt'Lially  of  the  varieties 
callod  St.  Ciithi'iiue  ami  Grt-eu  CJage.  Cliietly 
prepared  in  France  and  Portugal.  They  con- 
tain a  lar^'e  jiruportion  of  sugar,  &c.,  so  that 
brandy  can  be  distilled  from  them.  Used  as 
a  condiment  and  as  a  domestic  laxative  medi- 
cine, but  they  are  apt  to  gripe. 

prune-tree,  s. 

Jiot.:  I'nntus  oLxhlcittalis.     (Wc$t  hnlU'ii.) 

pru'-ne-ae,  ■■■■.  pi-    [Lat.  pmnius);   fern.  pi. 

;i<i.j.  Mitf.  -ca:] 

Hut. :  A  tribe  of  Rosaceie.  Calyx  deciduous, 
carpel  one;  ovules  two,  pendulous;  fruit  a 
drupe.     (Sir  J.  Hooker.) 

prune! -la  (1),  ^.  [Lat.  ^n-HHe/^rt  =:a  sloe, 
dimiii.  tVi'iii  pnininn  =a  plum;  Fi\  prunclle. 
tio  called  probably  from  the  dark  colour.] 

Falirlr:  A  smooth,  dark-coloureil,  woollen 
sturt;  used  as  lasting,  for  making  the  uppers 
uf  shoes  and  gaiters,  and  for  clergymen's 
gowns.     Also  spelt  pruntdlo. 

••  Worth  iimkes  the  man,  ami  waiit  uf  it  the  fellow  : 
The  rest  is  all  hut  leather  or  priniello." 

Pope :  Essay  on  .Man.  iv.  30:;. 

pru-nel'-la  (2).  s.  [Altered  from  Mod.  Lat, 
Irunclla,  from  tier.  braune=the  quinsy.] 

JM.:  SeU-hexil;  a  genus  of  Scutellareae 
(Linillnt),  of  Stachydea-.tStr  J.  Hooker).  Upper 
lip  of  the  calyx  plane,  three- touthed,  lower 
bilid  ;  upper  lip  of  the  corolla  nearly  entire, 
arched,  lower  three-lobed.  Known  species 
three;  one,  Prunella  vulgaris,  Couinum  Self- 
heal,  is  common  in  Britain  in  moist  ;nid  barren 
pastuies,  the  tlowers,  which  are  densely 
wlinrled,  are  \  inlet-bUie.     It  is  a  febrifuge. 

*  pru-nel'-laed.  o.  [Eng.  prnnelhf  (1);  -e'l.] 
Gowned,  IVuin  Itarrist-ers"  gowns  being  ma<le 
of  the  stuff  called  prunello. 

"Nods  the/'j-((*tWMerfhar.attorDeys  smile." 

./.  .(■  //.  ^amUh  :  Jifjected  Addresses,  i>.  I-IC. 

pru-nelle',  >•-    [Fr.]    (See  compound.) 
prunelle-salt,  s. 

(_7iP)ii. :  Fused  sidtpetre. 

pru-nel'-16,  ^.    [Prunclla  (i).] 

1.  The  same  as  Prunella  (1),  (q.v.). 

2.  A  kind  of  dried  plum,  imported  froiu 
France.    Called  also  Brignole. 

prun'-er.'  proin-er,?.    [Eng.  i)r(n((e) ;  -cr.] 

1.  One  who  prunes  or  trims  trees  or  plants. 

"The  primers  have  not  the  slightest  horticultun.i 
kuowleilire."— /*ieW,  Jau.  16,  1396. 

2.  One  who  removes  or  cuts  away  anything 
that  is  in  excess  or  superfluous. 

pru-nif'-er-oiis,  c.  [Lat.  pmuum  =  idum ; 
jvn>  ~io  bear,  !ind  Eng.  sutf.  -ous.]  Bearing 
or  producing  plums. 

prun'-Ulp  s.  [Lat.  'pniu(us)  =  a  plum;  -//( 
{i'heiu.).]     [Bassokin.1 

prun'-lhg,  pr.  jwr.,  ((.,  &.  s.     [Pku>'E,  r.] 
A,  &  B.  Aspr.  po  .  &  particip.  adj.  :  (See 
the  verb). 
C.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  act  of  lopping  or  cutting  otf  what  is 
superfluous;  specif.,  the  act  of  lopping  r.r 
cutting  otf  superfluous  brandies  or  shoots  of 
trees,  &c.,  with  a  view  to  strengthening  those 
that  are  left,  or  to  liringing  the  tree  or  plant 
to  a  particular  form. 

2.  Fahoun/:  That  which  is  cast  ofl:  by  a 
bird  when  it  prunes  its  feathers ;  refuse, 
leavings. 

pruning  chisel,  -.    A  chisel  for  pruning 

tiers. 

pruning-hook,  ■;.  .V  cutting  tool  with 
a  hooked  blade,  used  in  trimming  trees, 
shrubs,  and  vines. 


pruning  knife,  ^'.    A  knife  with  a  con- 

ea\e  olgr  u^.d  for  prnuing. 

pruning  saw,  -«.    A  saw  set  in  a  stock  of 

bm-KlioiM.  ;oid  haviuj:  dt)Uble  teeth  sliuriwned 
to  poi:its  ou  alternate  sides.  The  edge  is 
thicker  than  the  back,  which  serves  for  a  »vt. 

pruning  Shears,  .-■•  A  jaw-toid  for 
trimming  liees,  slu  iib>,  and  hedges,  pruning 
fruit  tiees,  ^  ines,  \c. 

prun -ner  ite,  >■.    [  After  Piunner  of  CngUari. 

Sardinia;  sulf.  -He  {.Miu.).] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  calcite  occurring  in  very 
obtuse  rhombohwlrons.  of  u  pale  plum-bine 
colour,  and  chahedouydike  aspect.  Fi»und 
at  Hestoc.  Faroe  Islands,  associated  witli 
apopliyllite. 

prun-us,  .-■-    [Lat.]    [Pfu-NK.] 

L  Hot.:  Piuiu  and  Cherry.  Calyx  five-cleft, 
petals  live,  nut  of  the  <lruite  smooth,  ">r  fur- 
r«)wed  at  the  margin.  Species  about  ciglity, 
chiefly  from  the  ninth  temperate  zone.  Three 
are  British  :  (1)  I'runvs  cummuuis,  with  the 
sub-speeies  /'.  apinosa,  the  sloe  (ipv.).  /'.  in- 
sitilia,  the  Bulhice,  and  P.  Uvvwatim.  the  Wild 
Plum  IPuiNE] ;  ("2)  J*.  Cemsus,  the  Dwarf 
Cherry,  with  a  sub-species,  P.  Avium;  and 
(3)  7'.'7'a(/M,s  the  Bird  Cherry.  P.  anneniioa 
is  the  Apricot  (i|.v.).  P.  Laurocerasux  the 
Cherry  Laurel.  Tlu*  bark  of  P.  Coccnmitia  is 
a  febrifuge,  that  of  /'.  CopolHui  is  given  in 
Mexico  against  dysentery;  the  kernel  id  /', 
hritjautiaca  yields  a  fixed  oil.  The  scented 
kernels  of  P.  Muhakh  are  use<l  by  native 
doctors  in  India  as  a  substitute  for  prussic 
acid,  and  they  la-escribe  the  kernel  of  /'. 
Pudduut  in  stone  and  gravel. 

2.  Paltrohot. :  Primus  occui-s  in  the  Bourne- 
mouth beds  (Eocene),  in  the  Italian  Pliocene, 
and  in  the  English  Pleistocene. 

pru'-ri-en9e,   pru'-H-en-9y.  ■•'■     [Fng. 

prnrienfj) ;  -re,  -ci/.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  prurient; 
an  itching  or  longing  desire  or  appetite  for 
something. 

"  There  is  a  prurience  in  the  Hi>eech  of  some." 

Cuwprr  ;  CotiPfrtntion,  SI. 

2.  A  tendency  or  disposition  towards,  or 
a  dwelling  upon,  lewdness  and  lascivious 
thoughts. 

"If  such  jietioii  were  prompted  hy  motives  of  j-ru. 
rieucn  or  luAt"—I)aili/  Telegraph,  No%'.  11,  lS8a. 

pru'-ri-ent,    a.      [Lat.  pruritus,  pr.   par.   of 
prurio  =  to  itch.] 
I.  Ordiuary  Language : 

1.  Ittdiing  after,  or  eagerly  desirous  oi; 
sniiiething. 

2.  Inclined  or  disjiosed  to  lewdness  or  las- 
civious thoughts;  having  a  lecherous  imagi- 
nation. 

"To  excite  the  pntricnf  imaginatiouB  of  his 
renders."— .Sfi-ibMer's  Jttigttzinc.  Dec.  1878.  p.  297. 

3.  Characterized  by  pruriency  or  lewdness. 

"  The  veiulorB  or  hawkers  of  prurient  puhlicatious." 
—  /Mil//  TrUyraph.  .\ug.  25.  IS86. 

n.  Px't-:  Stinging. 

pru'-ri-ent-ljr,  m?r.  [Eng.  prurient:  -hi.] 
In  a  prnVient  manner  ;  with  longing  desire  or 
lasci\'ionsness. 

prii-rig'-in-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  jirurigijwsus^  from 
prurigo^  ^eiiii.  pruri/finis=  an  itching,  from 
^)n(  no  =  to  itch;  Sp.  &  Ital.  }>rnri<iin'>s«  ; 
Fr.  pruriginenx.]  Affected  with  i>riirigo; 
caused  by,  or  of  the  nature  of,  prurigo. 

pru-ri'-gd»  j-.    [Lat.] 

Vuthol. :  Serous  exudation  and  eell-prolifera- 
tion  into  and  within  the  jiapillie  ami  follicles 
of  the  skin,  also  from  the  elfects  of  jmiri go 
senilis,  a  form  of  phthiiiasis  (ipv.). 

pru-ri'-tus,  >.    [Lat.] 

7'.r^/((j;.;  All  intolerable  itching  of  the  mu'-ons 
membrane,  eliietly  «i  the  vulva  or  of  the  anus. 

Friiss  -igji  (SS  is  sh),  a.  &  s.     [See  def.  ;  Fr. 
I'russicu';  Ital.  Pru.tsiano.) 
A.  As  adj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  Prussia. 
D.  As  sub:itantive : 

1.  A  native  or  inhahitiint  of  Prussia. 

2.  The  ancient  language  of  Prussia  proper, 
now  extinct,  it  being  superseded  by  Low  (Jer- 
man.     It  belonged  to  the  Slavonic  family. 

Prussian-blue.  s. 

1.  Chem.  :  [FcnitocYANiDK  of  iron]. 


2.  Milt.:  A  pulverulent  variety  of  vivlanilo 
(q.v.), 

Prussian  brown,  ■». 

t7i'i*i.  ;   Feirocyaiinle  of  coplH'7, 

Prussian  carp,  ". 

I'hlhii.  :  (S.-e  rXtiaeO. 

"nirl'riiclaii  I'tirp  (fMr.(M<Hj/^ir.iMi«*lUgeiifmlly 
(lUtrthiitnl  (iver  LV-ittml  Altd  Nortliriii  Kui<>|i'.  <>i>(l 
cXtrliiU  nit<i  ItAly  nuU  HntTln  II  liihitlitlimtiitfitMlil 
WRt^'in  ..iilj.  ...  Iiu  iiiuoU  MiLjivt  t"  *«rij»(i->it  ut 
luriM  ;  Very  h-nn  evnitiplrx  nlv  (.idiilliuttly  tMllnl  I'rut- 
siatii'irpi.   —liuiiffifr  .   Miuljf  t^  ruhf,  \k  3'A. 

PruBUlan  erreon,  s. 

Chem.:  An  intimate  inixiun'  of  Prusiiiun- 
blue  and  chrome  yeUow.     It  foniiti  a  useful 

green  for  oil  colours. 

prus'  si  -  ate.    prus  -  si   ate,    ^     [  i:ng. 

prH^i(i);  'iti.:] 

Clttm.:  A  fcrri-  or  ferroc>iinide.  Thus  the 
Bed  iH'ussiate  of  pota.sh  is  Furricyunide,  anil 
the  VeUow  priissiute  of  jiotaiih  is  Feniiey- 
aniilc  of  potas>ium. 

prUS'-sic,     prUS'-siC,    «.       [I-V.    Prussh/ue.] 

(Si'e  CMii,p,.ill.d,) 

prussic  acid.  .".   IHvdkocva.nk;  ach'.I 

prus -sin,  s.     [  Kng.  7'n(.<.<ir) ,-  -iH  (f/icm.).] 
Chiin. :  (iraham's  name  for  the  liy])itthelieal 
i-ailical,  (.'is-N'.t  =  Cy;.  or  Pr,  which  may  be  sup- 
l.osed  to  e.\i»t  in  the  Icrio-  and  ferricyniiiiles. 

Prii-ten'  iC,  «.    [I-it.  Pruteuicus.]    Prussiau-, 
a  term  apphed  to  certain  aslrouoiiiieal  tahle:^ 
publisiied  by  Biinbold  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, founded  on  the  principles  of  Copeinicus. 
'■Toi^r[ectauch/»ni/fHicUhif«."— JUirtwii.-  Ductrhi' 
\if  //Mtircc,  eh.  i. 

pry  (I). '  prle, '  pri-en,  *  pry-en,  jm".   [Uie 

same  Wold  .is  Mid.  Eng.  ^*ri>H  =  to  iH-er.J 
IPKKH(:i),  v.]  To  peep  narrowly;  to  insi»ect 
or  look  closely  or  narrowly ;  to  try  to  discover 
anything,  whether  impertinently  or  not. 

"Tii  pry  Into  every  jwrt  of  tlie  executive  iidmiui"- 
tniliiiii."— J/utaii/utf  .   Uitt.  /.(.ff..  ch.  il. 

pry  (2),  v.t.  [.\n  ablirev.  of  prize^  v.]  To 
move  or  i-ai.se  by  means  of  a  lever  ;  to  piize 
up  or  open. 

'•  Tlio Iwirii  or  hnuM  wfui priett  u\>."—t>ciibnrr$  Jftiffn- 
ziite.  Nov.,  1B7B,  Ji.  40. 

tpryd),  .S-.   [Prv(1),  r.]  A  peeping,  a  prying; 
n.irrow  inspection,  impertinent  peei»iiig. 
■■  Sccli.ilcil  (roiii  the  teiutlug  j«rtf 
0(  ArKU8'i:inlo»lty."  ."imurt :  A  A'oon.piecf. 

pry  (2),  -".     [Pkv  (:•),  c]    A  large  lever  used  to 

raise,  move,  or  force  open  heavy  substances. 

pry  -;^n,  .-•.    [Corn,  pnji  =  clay.] 

Mining:  A  felsi»athic  clay,  containing  iiu- 
dules  or  pebbles  of  metalliferous  ore. 

pry'-er,  s.    [Puiicu.] 

prying,  pr.  ])ar.  oro.  [Pbv(1),  i*.]  Looking 
closely  into  ;  peejiing,  inquisitive,  curious. 

"The  foreiuuat  ii(  the  prtfin^  Imitd" 

iii/TOH  :  liridc  <•/  A  bydv$.  ii.  *1. 

pry-ing-li^,  adv.  [Kng.  prying;  dy.]  In  a 
prying  or  inquisitive  manner;  with  iiiquisi- 
liveiicss  or  inipcrtiiif  nt  jieeping. 

*  pryk,  s.  IPiiiCK,  s.]  A  spur;  hence,  in 
feudal  law,  a  kiini  of  tenure  or  service  under 
wliich  the  tenants  holding  land  had  to  tind  a 
si-nr  for  the  king. 

'  pry'-mer,  .-.    ii'uimkk.i 

•  pryse,  ' .?.    [Pin*  i:,  i.] 

pryt  a  nc  -um,  ■•'•  L'-'d..  from  (ir.  wpvTo- 
yfiovijii  Htuucion),  from  npvTavn  (jirutanii)  = 
jirytanis  (q.v.).J 

Urrek  Autt'i. :  The  public  hall  in  ancient 
Gi-eek  states  or  cities;  espee.  the  public  Iwilt 
at  Athens,  in  which  the  duties  of  hospiijdity 
were  exercised  towanls  citizens  and  stntii'jers. 
Foreign  ambassadoi-s  were  eutertiiined  there, 
and  envoys  on  their  ixdiirn  Imm  a  sueeesstul 
mission.  The  pr)-tanes,  and  others  to  wlu.m 
the  privihgc  was  granted,  also  t<M)k  their 
meals  tlieie  at  the  public  cost. 

prS^  -a-nis  (|d.  pr^rt  a-ne^),  f.    [Gr.  irpu- 

liirrk  .-{ntiiptitiis: 

1.  One  of  a  eonnnittee  of  flfty.  eoniimsid  of 
five  deimtie«  chosen  by  lot  from  ooch  of  thn 
ten  phuhii  or  trilfea.  and  so  foniunK  oneU'ntli 
of  the  Council  or  Senate  at  Athens.    Out  of 


feoiT,  boar:  poat,  jowl:  cat.  ceU.  chorus,  9hin.  ben?h:  go.  gem;  thin.  tWs:  sin.  as:  expect.  Xcnophon.  exist.     Ing. 
-oian,-tiaa  =  slian.    -tlon, -sion  =  shun :    tion.    sion  =.  zhun.     clous,    tious.    sious     shus.     blc.    die.  ..         bcl.  doL 


7U4 


prytany-  psammodynastes 


iIh'm'  I'uy  wiw  ebojifn  by  lot  as  cliief-pix-JiiJcnt, 
'rii.il  term  of  oltk-e  was  souit- what  more  tliun 
.1  month,  tluriiiK  which  time  ull  treuties  ami 
[iiihlir  iu:U  ran  in  their  name.    IPkvtany.] 

2.  One  of  the  chief  nmgistrates  iu  several 
•ttutes,  iks  ttt  Corinth,  Mtletus,  &c. 

pr^-a-n^,  s.  [Gr.  wpmavtCa  (prutaiivia).] 
iirrrk  Antiii.:  The  prtsi-lcncy  at  Athens  ;  a 
jK-ri.-a  of  :\.'>  or  ;iiJ  ihiys,  during  which  the  pry- 
taiifs  of  cat  h  phiile  in  mm  presided  in  the 
tHitat**.  Tlie  tli"st  -six  in  the  year  consisted  of 
Xi,  ihf  Uidt  foiu  of  3i>  days. 

prjth'  e6,  inUrj.     [Pbithke.! 

prz-i-br&m  it©  (prz  as  prets).  s.    [After 
Tiiiihraiii,  Uuheuiia;  auIF.  •(/.•  (A/ifi.).] 
MtHtrtii'^iJH: 

1.  A  variety  of  Oothite  (<i.v.),  occurring  in 
stellate  jirotips  of  auicular  crystals,  having  a 
velvety  surtocc. 

2.  A  variety  of  Blende  ((i,v.)  coutainiug 
cadniiuu). 

^  I's  and  pt  are  pronounced  as  s  and  /. 

psiU  i-do-proc'-nc.  -«.    [Gr.  .>oAt\  dmn^), 

-unit.  i;*oAt6o?  {imilid'js)=&  imir  of  shears, 
and  UpoKKi)  (i'mAiit)  =  the  daughter  of  Pun- 
dion,  King  of  Alliens. J 

Oniilk. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub-faniily 
Psjdidoprocnime  (q-v.).  with  ten  species,  from 
tri>pical  and  southern  Africa. 

ps&l-i  do-proc  ni  lUB,  ^^  pJ.    [Mod    Lut. 

i'MtUd<-pr»cn(i):  Lat.  fciii.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iiuf.] 
(fniith.  :  Kongli-wiiigcd  Swallows,  a  sub- 
family of  Hiruudiindie.  with  two  genera, 
Psalidopi-ocne  and  Stelgidopteryx.  In  the 
males  the  outer  niar;;in  of  the  lirst  primary 
has  a  strongly  seri-uled  edge. 

psalm  (/  silent),  *  psalme, '  salm,  s.   [L^t. 

iKnUtniis,  from  Gr.  i^oA^o?  {psithm»;)  =  a  touch- 
ing, espec.  the  strings  of  a  harp,  the  sound  of 
a  harp,  a  song,  a  psalm,  from  ipdWui  (jjsalld) 
=  tt)  t.>ueh,  to  twang;  A.S.  .ieuhn;  O.  F. 
jisalme,  satuif :  Vr.  }>saume ;  i^p.  &  Ital.  sahno ; 
Port,  ps'ttiiw.]  A  sacred  song  or  hymn  ;  a 
song  or  hymn  composed  on  sacred  subjects, 
and  iu  praise  or  worship  of  God  ;  espec.  one 
yf  the  hymtis  composed  by  David,  and  other 
Jewish  sacred  writers. 

«II  The  Book  of  Psaltns : 

Old  Test.  Canon. :  Heb.  c'^nn  {lahilHm  or 
tckiUim),  an  abnoraial  pi.  of  masc.  form  to 
the  fern,  njnri  (tcdiUhih  or  Whillnh)  -  (1) 
praise;  (2)  a  hymn  of  praise;  (.{)  glory.  In 
one  codex  the  Septuagint  calls  the  book 
^'oA/jiot  {I'Mihnoi)  =  Psalms  ;  in  auotliei-  'I'oA- 
Tqpiot'ijiSftltirioii)^^  stringed  instrument.  It 
was  the  pmise-book  or  psiilter  of  the  Hebrew 
temple  or  synagogues.  In  fhe  present  Hebrew 
UiliU-s  it  is  placed  just  after  the  iVojihets  at 
tlie  iiead  of  the  Hagiogmpha  (q.v,),  and  in 
Luke  xxiv.  -14,  is  geneially  supposed  to  stand 
lor  thai  division  of  the  Old  Testament  books. 
'Ihe  hundred  and  tifty  psalms  are  arranged  in 
Hebrew  in  live  books,  vach  terminating  with 
atloxology,  in  some  eases  closing  with  "Amen 
and  amen."  Tlie  K.V.  prints  them  separately. 
Book  1  contains  i,-xli. ;  book  2,  xlii.-lxxii. ; 
btHjk  :J,  Ixxiii.-lxxxix. ;  book  4,  xo-cvi..  and 
book  c>,  evii.-el.  All  but  thirty-four  psalms 
have  titles  in  the  Helnew  Bible  :  the  latter 
weie  called  by  the  Kabbins  orphan  psalms. 
In  the  Sieptuagint  all  but  two  have  titles. 
Though  not  as  a  rule  accepted  as  part  of 
Scriptine,  they  are  aneient,  and  worthy  of 
high  respect.  They  attribute  all  Book  1  to 
David,  except  Ps.i.ii.,  x..andxxxiii.  The  name 
of  the  Hupieme  Being  used  in  this  book  is 
chiftly  Jehovah.  Book  '2  assigns  Psalms  to 
Uavul,  to  Kurali,  to  Asajili,  and  to  Solomon, 
and  leaves  others  anonymous.  The  name  for 
the  Supreme  Being  in  this  book  is  Eluhini 
(q.v.).  Book  ;i  ascribes  Psahus  to  David,  ti> 
K(»riih,  to  Asaph,  to  Ethan,  aud  to  Heman 
the  Ezrahite.  Elohim  and  Jehovah  arc  about 
equally  ct)mmon  in  the  book,  the  foinier, 
hov\fver,  lieing  apparently  preferred.  Book  4 
ascribes  pAilni  xc.  to  Mo.ses,  the  others  not 
anonymous  Ut  David.  Book  6  leaves  many 
usalnis  anonymous,  attnbuting  others  U^ 
Uavid.  The  Hebrt-w  Bible,  but  not  the  Sep- 
tuagint,  assigns  Psulni  cxxvii.  to  Solomon. 
This  volume  contains  the  Songs  of  Degrees. 
''  The  bo«ik  was  evidently  brought  together 
fmm  many  sources,  it  was  commenced. 
rather  than  entirely  composed,  by  David 
Us  composition  and   compilation    extended 


over  centuries.  Psalm  cxxxvii.  speaks  of  tin- 
Bahvl"iiish  captivity  as  an  event  recently 
gone  bv.  pHjtlm  xliv.  and  Ixxix.  seem  very 
suitiible  to  the  time  of  the  j.ersecution  under 
Antii»clins  Epiphanes  (b.c.  liiS-ltSS).  If  tlie 
Talmudic  statement,  •liscoveriMj  by  Gratz,  that 
the  night  service  allnde<l  t«t  in  Psalm  cxxxiv. 
did  not  liecome  partof  the  Jewish  ritual  till  the 
time  of  yueen  Alexandra  (ii.r.  7(»~70),  it,  and 
perhai»8  others  of  the  Songs  of  Degrees  may  be 
slightly  more  recent  than  that  date.  The  book 
of  Psal'ms  is  quoted  or  alluded  to  as  an  inspired 
composition  bv  Our  Saviour  and  his  Apostles 
at  least  .seventy  times :  no  Old  Testament 
book  is  more  frequently  quoted.  Its  canonical 
authority  bus  never  been  s-^riously  doubted. 
It  has  become  the  psalter  of  the  Christian 
Churc-h.  Its  rhythmical  form  and  careful 
Itarallelisin  (q.v.)  (now  rendered  obvious  by 
the  K.V.)  adapt  it  for  the  musical  i>art  of 
public  worship.    [ME8si.\Nir.] 

*  psalm  (/silent),  v.t.  [Psalm,  s.]  To  sing, 
to  celebrate  in  psalms. 

■•  j'sahiiiny  Ilia  pmUe."  ffi/tvcxf^  :  Uandie-Cvitftt,  T3. 

psalm' -ist  (^  silent),  psal'-nust^  s.  [Lat. 
psahnistn,  from  late  Gr.  (.'jaA/ito-Tf/-;  {jtsalniisti''), 
from  i^oA/xo?  (jisaliiio^ii)  =  a  psalm  (q.v.);  Fr. 
psulmiste;  Sp.  Sc  Ital.  salmLsta;  roit.  psal- 
iiiisUt,  satmi^u.] 

1.  Oni.  Litng. :  A  writer  or  composer  of 
psalms;  a  title  applied  especially  to  the 
authors  of  the  scriptural  psalms,  and  speci- 
ticAlly,  with  the  detinite  aiticle  prelixed,  to 
David. 

"She  tailed  to  pioua  noKs  the  pBali'ii4t'siyTe." 
l/ui/hca:  On  Dinim:  I'oetry. 

2.  Oiurch  HUt.  :  Singers  in  the  early  Church 
whose  duty  it  was  to  lead  the  people.  They 
were  set  apart  for  the  office  by  a  ceremony 
jierformed  by  a  priest,  who  gave  them  this 
charge  :  "Sec  that  tliou  believest  in  thy  heart 
what  thou  singest  with  thy  lips ;  and  manifest 
by  thy  actions  what  thou  believest  in  thy 
heart." 

*  psalm' is-tr^  (I  .silent),  psal -mis-try»  s. 

[Eiig.  pstibnist ;  -ry.]  The  ;ict  "t  singing 
psahns,  psalmody  ;  the  use  of  psalms  iu  de- 
votion.    {Milton.) 

*  ps^-mod-ic,    *  psal-mod-ic-alp    a. 

[Eng.  psalmod{y);  -iCy  -ical.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  psalmody.  {Mason:  Church  M  aside, 
p.  170.) 

"^  psalm'-o-dist  {I  silent),  psal'-mo-dxst, 

5.  Lt)iig-  p^('lmod(y)  i  -ist.]  A  composer  <jr 
singer  of  psalms  or  sacred  songs  ;  a  psalmist. 

"The  spirits  aud  inflamed  affections,  aud  voities  of 
psalmudisti.'—IIfiininuiid:    U'orAa,  Iv.  1. 

*  psalm  odlze,    psalm -6-dise  (I  silent ; 

oraspsal-mo-di^e),  v.i.  [¥Av^.]>sulmod{y); 
-ize,  -ise.]  To  sing  p.salms ;  to  practice 
psalmody.    (Cooper:  I'er-vert,  c.  ii.) 

psalm'-o~d^  (I  silent),   psal'-mo-dy,   s. 

[Fr.  pmlinodie,  from  Low  Lat.  psttlmudut ; 
Gr.  >//aA/.aj6ta  (psahiiddin)  =  a.  singing  to  the 
harp:  t|(aAfi65  {psalmos)  —  n  psalm,  and  0*6^ 
{6d€)-=^3u  song;  Sp.  &  Ital.  sainwdia;  Port. 
jiSubiiodia..'\ 

1.  The  act,  art,  or  practice,  of  singing  psalms 
or  sacred  songs  ;  psalnustry. 

"  They  thfvt  iiUut  imy  euiistaut  piirt  of  their  time  to 
private  piulmody.'—Uammond :   H'orAr*.  iv.  7. 

2.  Psalms  collectively  ;  metrical  versions  of 
the  Psalms  to  which  short  airs  are  either  set 

or  adapted. 

'psalm'-6-dy  {I :  iU-nt),  •  psal'-mo-dy,  r.t. 
[Psalmody,  s.\  To  celebrate  in  psalms;  to 
sing. 

"  All  event  whicli  mivy  still  .  .  be  celebrated  and 
psal)it'jdicd."—Carltfle:  JfUcctUinlcs,  iv.  119. 

'  psal -mo-graph,  s.  [Eng.  psalm;  o  con- 
nect., and  sutf.  -gntph.]  A  writer  orcomposer 
of  psalms  or  sacred  songs  or  hymns  ;  a  psalm- 
ist. 

"Following  the  s.iieng  of  king  T>avid  the  psalmo- 
graph.'-'Foxc  :  Marti/rs.  p.  Mi' (iiii.  HiaGf. 

*  psalm -og'-ra- pher     psalmog'-ra- 

pbist  (/  ^iUnt),  *psal-m6ff^-ra-plier, 
■psal-mog'-ra-pUist,  .^.     [llw^.  psattnc- 

linipli{}i);  -'T,  -ist.]     A  psalniograpli  (q.v.). 
'"T\te  pgnlmoardphcr.  that  fur  the  well  ttiniug  of  Iiis 
tungue  IS  called  the  Sweet  Shiger  o(  lanuiV—Adatnt  ; 
Turning  oj  the  Tongue,  p.  264. 

'psal-mog-ra-ph^,     *  psalm- 6g-ra- 

phy  (/  siKiil),  s.     [PsALMoGE.^PH.]    The  a'ct 


PSALTER  V. 


or  i)rartice  of  writing  or  eoniposjng  psalms 
or  saered  songs.  ' 

psal  -ter,  ■  psaul-ter,  *  saut-er, ».  [O.  Fr. 

psaUit:r{Vv.psautier),  from  Lat.  psolteriHm—{U 
a  psaltery,  (2)  a  song  sung  to  the  psaltei-y,  tin 
P.salter;Sp.  s«/^<-'n'o;  \ti\\.  salterio,  salUro ;  Port. 
jigalterio,  Mltcrio ;  A.S.  })ialtere.\    [Psalterv.I 

1.  Ord.  iMiig. :  The  Book  of  Psalms;  also  ,i 
book  containing  the  Psalms  separately  pi  intt'l, 
and  with  musical  accompaniment  adapted  tu 
each;  also  specif.,  the  version  of  the  Psalms 
in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

2.  Roman  Ritual:  The  daily  office  in  the 
Breviary. 

•1  Oar  Lady's  Psalter:  The  Little  Office. 
[Office.] 

*psal-ter'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  psaltery;  -an.] 
Sweet,  like  the  notes  of  a  jisalleiy. 

■■  Wasm,  treiuulouB,  devout,  pt'ilieri-uu." 

hcatt :  Lamiu. 

psal-ter-i-um,  a-.    [Lat.]    [Psalteuv.] 

1.  Vrd.  Lang.  :  A  psalter  (q.v.). 

2.  Coutp.  Anat. :  The  oma»uui  (q.v.). 

psal'-ter-y,  .s".  [0.  Fr.  psalterie.  from  Lat. 
psatti:riutii,  from  Gr.  ^a^-r/jpioi'  {psalteriou)  =^ 
a  stringed  instrument,  from  i/zoAr^p  {psalt€r)  = 
a  harper ;  i^aAAw 
(psalto)  =  to  play 
on  the  harp ;  Fr. 
psalterioii.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang.  : 
The  Psalter. 

"Gotten  the  p«<t7- 
terff."  —  Hammond  : 
M'orfu.  iv.  7. 

2.  M  u  s  ic  :  A 
stringed  instru- 
ment of  music  useil 
by  the  ancient 
Jews,  tlie  form  of 
which  is  not 
known.  Thatwhich 
is  now  used  is  in  the  form  of  a  trapezium  or 
triangle  tiiiucated  at  the  top.  lia\  ing  thirtei  n 
strings  of  wire,  mounted  on  two  bridges  at 
the  sides,  and  is  struck  with  a  plectrum. 

"  Sirens,  with  harps  .ind  silver  ptaile.riet 
Shall  wait  with  music  at  thy  frigate's  stem." 

Greene  J  Friar  Jiacon. 

^  psal'- tress,  s.  [Gr.  i/zaArrip  { psalter)  =  .i 
liiirper.]    A  female  player  on  the  psaltery. 

"But  sjiring-wir^,  like  a  dancing  pS'tltregg,  passing 
Over  Iier  breitst  to  waken  it." 

Droimiing :  Paracdtng,  v. 

psam'-ma,  s.    [Psammo-.] 

Jiot.  :  Marrum  grass ;  a  genus  of  Arundina- 
ceie.  Lindley  makes  it  a  synonym  of  Amnio- 
]ihila  (q.v.).  Sir  J.  Hooker  revives  it,  and  calls 
Amiiiophila  arundlnacea,  Psamma  arenaria. 

psam'-mite,  s.     fOr.   (^ojujuds  (2wa7UHios)  = 
sand  ;  sutf.  -Ur  (Petrol.).^ 
PttiQl. :  The  same  as  Sandstone  (q.v.). 

psam-mit'-ic,  a.  lEng.  psani:nit(t) ;  -n.] 
P.Mtaiiiing  to  or  containing  psammite;  of  the 
nature  of  itsaiiimite. 

psam-mo-,  jciv/.  [Gr.  \{fafLfio%  {psammos)  = 
^and.l  Living  in,  connected  with,  or  re- 
sembling sand. 

psam-mob'-a-tis.  s.  [Pref,  psamvio-,  and 
Lat.  batis  =  a"  ray.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Rajidse,  from  tlit- 
southern  coasts  of  South  America.  The  disc 
is  circular,  and  only  tive  inches  wide;  the 
tail  is  three  and  a  half  inches  long. 

psam-mo'-bl-a,  s.    [Pref.  psammo-,  and  Gr. 

^Loto  (bioo)  =  to*  live.] 

Zuil.  li-  Palteont.  :  Sunset-shell;  a  genus  <if 
Conchifera,  family  Mactridse  (q.v.).  Shell 
oblong,  compressed,  gaping  slightly  at  both 
ends;  siphons  very  long  and  slender.  Tiny 
inhabit  .sand  and  mud,  and  range  fioni  tlif  lit- 
toral zone  to  100  fathoms.  Fifty  recent  spcii'-s, 
from  Britain,  Norway,  India,  New  Zealaii'i, 
and  the  Pacirtc.  Fossil  titty,  from  the  Eocene 
Tt:;rtiaiy  of  the  United  States  and  Europe, 

psam'-mo-diis,  s.  [Pref.  /)sa«iHi(o)-,  and  Gr. 
65ous  (oJuiw)  =  a  t^ioth.] 

Pal(€ont. :  A  genus  of  Cestraphori,  with 
three  species,  founded  on  teeth  front  the  Coal- 
measures  of  Armagh,  Bristol,  aud  Oreton. 

psam-mo-dy-nas'-te^,  s.  [Pref.  jisammo-, 
and  Gr.  cviaa-n^^  (di/nastes)  =  a  rulei'.] 


jate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fau.  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot. 
or.  wore.  wolf.  work.  who.  son;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule.  fuU;  try.  Syrian,     se,  ce  ^  c :  ey  =  a;  ciu  ^^  kw. 


psammolithic— pseudo- 


:u5 


Znol. :  A  ;:eiius  of  Ps-mimnnhiilii-  (q-V.),  witli 
two  species,  raugiiig  from  tSikkiiii  to  Cochin 
China,  Bonit'o,  and  the  Philippines.  I'mm- 
vinihiuastes  piihvnilnitus  is  a  nativ<'  of  British 
Imlia.  "Its  ftspe«!t  is  veiy  lejuilsivc ;  its 
■*lark.  unih-lined  eohnirs.  slior't  anil  thick  hi-a-i, 
,Tnd  swollen  lii  s  eansed  by  large  hidden  f.mgs, 
jiive  it  the  appearance  of  a  veiioninns  snake." 
{tJiiiithcr:  lirpt.  Brit.  India,  p.  '292.) 

psam-nio-lith'-iCt  a.      [Pref.  jisamniO',  and 

Kiig.  nthic] 

(ji-n!. :  Consisting  in  large  nioasnre  of  sand, 
r.-'d  of  ;;r.>ups  of  sti-ata.     (.sVc/tj/.) 

ps&m-mo-iie  -ma-ta,  .•;.  />/.   [Prof,  psammo-, 

ami  pi.  of  Gr.  iTJ^a  ('ifm«)  =  yarn.] 

y.nol.:  A  snli-ord>-r  of  Cerospongia,  ha\ing 
foreign  bodies,  and  notably  sand,  within  the 
axis  of  the  upongine  Hlire.  'Example  the  Bath 
sponge. 

ps^m-mdph,''i-d£e,  .<.  pL  [Mod.  T..at.  psam- 
iifph(is):   Lilt.  iViii.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -iihr.] 

'/.>■•«}.:  Ivsert-snakes;  a  family  of  Colubri- 
formes,  with  five  genera,  charactcvistic  of  the 
Etliiopian  and  Oriental  regions.  Body  and 
tail  ;::enorally  ehnigatc.  sometimes  stout, 
ronnded  ;  head  very  distinct  from  the  neck. 

psam'-moph-is,  ■>■-  [Pref.  psamm-,  and  Gr. 
6>i»i?  (■•phi»)  =  a  serpent.] 

Z"i>l. :  The  typioul  genus  of  the  family 
Psannnophithe  (q.v.),  with  sixteen  species, 
ranging  from  West  Africa  to  Persia  and  Cal- 
cutta. I'mvimophis  condawirus  is  about  fuity 
inches  in  length. 

ps&m-mo-sau'-rua,  s.    [Pref.  pmmmo-,  and 
Gi.  <Tavpoi  {.^'iinos)  =  a  lizard.] 
_  Zvol. :  Sand-monitor ;   a  genus  of  Monitor- 

I  idee,  with  one  species,  Psumvutsaunts  arenm- 
<:ns,  from  the  nortli  of  Africa  and  north- 
western India.  The  genns  is  often  merged  in 
Monitor  (q.v.). 

psar'-o-nite.  '  psar'-o-Ute,  .<.     [Ps.\ko- 

Nn'r>.]    Any  individu.d  of  the  genus  Psaronius. 

psa-ro'-m-us.  .*.  [Lat.  =  an  unknown  pre- 
cious stone  (Pliny).} 

Pnlfriihof. :  A  genus  of  Tree-ferns.  It  is 
probably  the  interior  of  the  stem  of  Stem- 
inatopteris.  Twenty-four  were  described  by 
•Goppert  (1S64-5).  From  the  Devonian  to  Mie 
Permian.  Valued  by  collectors  for  the  c<m- 
sen"ation  of  their  fibre  and  the  tine  polish 
they  take. 

p33.th'-^-rite.  s.     [Gr.  t^o^upos  {psathuros)  = 
friable;  sutt;  -i(e  (.V(«.).] 
Mia.  :  The  same  as  Xyloretinite  (q.v.). 

pait'-u-rose,  *'.     IGr.  \iia0vp6^  (j}sathurv!<)  = 
triable.  ] 
Mill. :  The  same  as  Stephanite  (q.v.). 

psfi-t'-y-rin,    *.      [Gr.  ^l/aBvp6^  (psathnros)  ■= 

iViiible;  -!n  (f'ftem.).]     [Haktin.) 

pse-laph'-i-d»,  s.  j'l.  [Mod.  Lat.  2>^dajihOis) ; 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -it/rf.] 

Entoiii.  :    An    anomalous  family  of  Palpi- 

comia.     Very  small  beetles,  with  clavate  ancl 

J         often  nodose  antenna*,  short  elytra,  and  three- 

i         jointed  tarsi.     Many  of  them  found  in  ants' 

nests.     They  occur  in  most  countries.     Nine 

genera  aie  British. 

PSel'-a-phUS,  S.  [Gr.  itijAaf^ow  (pstlo.2)iuw)  = 
to  feel  or  grope,  as  in  the  dark.] 

Entoin. :  The  typical  genus  of  Pselaphiihe 
(q.v.).     Two  species  arc  British. 

t  psel-lis'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  tpe\Xi(rn6i  (pselli:!- 
mojs)  =  stammering ;  )/*eAAos  (;>Sf?/os^  =  failing 
in  speech.] 

Pathol. :  A  generic  term  for  all  defects  in 
speech,  as  stammering,  &c. 

pseph- i^m,   ■■-■.      [Gr.    >//^(/n(rju.a   (;wt=;i7u>HU(). 

from  i/zij^i^w  {parphizo)  =  to  vote  by  pebbles  : 

*i/))<^os  (pseplws)  =  a  pebble,  a  round  stone,  and 

4'dw  ( I'sao)  =  to  rub.  ] 

'  Cireek  Antif/.  :  A  public  vote  of  the  people 

f         of  Athens,  given  by  means    of   pebbles ;   a 

»         decree  or  statute  enacted  by  such  a  vote. 

pseph'-ite,  y.    '"Gr.  i/*^<fros  (ivsephog)=:a.  small 

tetuiie  ;  -sutf.  -itr^Petrol.y] 

Petrol.  :  Anume  given  by  Naninann  to  thf)se 
breccias  and  conglomerates  in  whieh  the 
fragments  are  noc  larger  than  a  hazel-imt. 


psdph-ur  ua,  >.  H'lrst  eb>m.-nt  duuhtful; 
second,  Gr.  oupa  (ouni)  =  a  tail.) 

Iththfi. :  A  genuK  of  Polyit-lnntldii',  dllTering 
from  Polyndon  in  having  the  rosintl  pn>e.*^H 
less  deptTssed  and  nn'i*  coniral.  l*p|^■r 
caudal  fuh-ni  (six)  ennnnonsly  devel.qMul. 
P.<-'phnni-i  iiliiilitti  inhabits  thu  YaiMitekmng 
and  HoangdiM. 

psdt-ti[ob'  thj^S,  .".  [Mml.  Lat.  pgfUittf),  »n<l 
Gr.  i\Bvf  {iihthiis)  =  a  llsh.] 

hhthij.:  A  genns  of  Pleurnnoctiiln*.  con- 
fined to  the  weMterii  coast  of  Xurlh  America. 

ps6t-t6  def,  ".    [Mod.  Lat.  iisttt(n*),  and  Gr. 

etSos  ('h/kji)  :=  form.] 

Ichtlnf. :  A  genus  of  Pleuronectldw,  with 
one  8i>ccies,  Psfttmlfs  frnviti,  common  in  the 
litdinn  Ocean.  It  has  retained  more  of  »ym- 
metrical  structnri'  than  the  otlier  members  of 
the  family  ;  the  eyes  are  as  often  found  on  the 
rigid  as 'on  the  left  side,  and  it  not  unfre- 
quently  swims  in  a  vertieul  jiosition. 

pset'-tfiS.  .'.  [T-at.  pvtta,  from  Alt.  Gr.  \inrrra 
{}isettu)  =  a  Hat  llsh  ;  not  tlie  m<Nh-rn  genus.) 
Ifhthy. :  A  genus  of  Curangidie.  Body  much 
compressed  and  elevated  ;  snout  rather  short ; 
one  dorsal,  ventrals  rudimentary  ;  teeth  villi- 
forni,  none  on  jralate ;  scales  small,  cttMinid. 
Three  s|teeies  are  knt)wn.  Ptettus  artjenteu.", 
about  ton  inches  lung,  is  very  connuon  in  the 
Indo-Pacide. 

pseud-,  }•!■•■/.     [PsKrno.,1 

pseud  hiemal.  pseudo  hcemal,  <>- 

t'omp.  Ani't.:  A  term  applied  t"  a  system 
of  canals  in  the  Annelida,  in  some  cases  com- 
nnmicating  freely  with  the  perivisceral  cavity, 
but  in  the  ma^jority  of  cases  shut  off  fixim  it. 
(See  extract.) 

"These  cannlit  nrf  flIWil  l»y  .i  clenr,  iiKttAlly  non- 
eor|>iiM-iilnUil  fliiiil.  vvlik-h  may  W  FmI  ur  inv«li.  nml 
cuiistitiitt-  (Ir-  I'ffiui  hiriiiiil  xy-tfiii.  ...  It  »ei"iii« 
t)ri>)>iil>k-  tluit  the  tliiiil  •>(  tli«  pM^iul-htFinat  veweln.  n* 
it  e<iiilAtii<>  «  tiii)Kliiiii-e  r>-iH'iiimliit;  liieiiK<ill<>l>lii,  rF(>ri'- 
setits  'I  K'tTi  ot  rr«|iliittoo'  I'IihaL'* — ttuitej/ :  Anal. 
Inp<-rttbritt€s,  i>.  j". 

pseud-se-liir'-fis,  s.  (Pref.  psettd-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  o7h(((.s.]    [AiLvars.] 

Pal(FO)it. :  A  genus  of  Felidip,  akin  t^  Felis, 
but  with  an  additional  pivmolar  in  the  lower 
jaw.  Kroni  the  Mi<ii!ene  uf  Kuroi)e  and  the 
Pliueene  of  Xoitli  America. 

pseud-ssS'tbc  -sl^a,  s.  [Pi-ef.  jmml;  and 
Gr.  ai<r%Tio  ((n.sr/i*Vn<)  =  perception.]  Ima- 
ginary or  false  feeling;  itnaginary  sense  of 
touch  in  organs  that  have  been  long  removed. 

'  pseud-a  pos-tle  (tie  as  el),  s.     [Pref. 

yKpMi/-,    and    Kng.    iii»istle    (q.v.). J     A   false 
apostle. 

"  Phtllinlnn  p$emlapottte*."  —  Bp.  Hall :  Smn'i'i 
on  I'hil.  ill.  18.  19. 

pseud-as  ta^ine,  "  (Jlod.  Lat.  i).vn/Ai.*- 
f./iX"').'  -""'■]  Belonging  to,  resembling,  or 
cuniKcted  with  the  genus  Pseudastacu8(q.v.). 

pseud  as -t^-cds,  n.  [Pref.  pseml-,  and 
Mod,  l.at.  astanis.] 

Pata-vitt. :  A  genns  of  Microurous  Decapoda, 
with  one  species,  I'seutUiiitaciis  pusttitnuiis, 
from  the  lithographic  slates  of  Solenhofen 
and  the  Chalk  of  the  Lebanon. 

pseud-ech  e-ne -is,  s.  [Pref.  pstud-,  and 
Mod.  Lat.  txheneis.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  Silnrida'(q.v.)  with  one 
species,  from  the  nn)untiiin-streanis  of  Khas- 
sya.  There  is  a  thoracic  ailhcsive  apikaratus, 
t^ormed  Ity  transverse  plait.s  of  the  skin 
between  the  pectorals,  enabling  the  llsli  to 
cling  to  stones,  thus  preventing  the  current 
from  sweei)ing  it  away. 

psead-ech'-is,  s.    (Pref.  ]>seHd;  and  Gr.  cx'C 

{'xliis)  ~  a  viper.; 

Zoiii.  :  A  gemiH  oi  Elapidn*.  from  Australia. 
Pseudechis  i»orjihi/>'iitra,  the  Austmlian  Black 
8nake,  is  the  commonest  venomous,  snake  in 
that  country.  It  IVecjuents  wet  and  mar.-^hy 
Iilaces.  and  resembles  the  cobra  in  many  of 
its  actions. 

psend-el-e-gi'-nfis,  «.     [Pref.  pseiul-,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  rlfijintis.l 

l'nln-oi,t.:  A  genus  of  Trachiuidtc.  from  the 
Miocene  of  Licatji. 

pseudem  -brj^-d«i.  [Tref./wrtwf^,  and  Eng., 
(ke.,  cinbryu  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  Sir  Wyville  Thomson's  name  fur  the 
larva  of  the  Eoliinotlcrmata. 


-jat<>)mT«l« 


■■HBUDIH   1-AkALMiXA. 


pi'fifMu):  -"I    Th.-  wmc  u  rMtt't'Ci-iuiu* 

IHMln(.,.X.). 

•■.II  S..„rh  ;  Uhi  l.tt    in  JrtntK  <  )...r,A.  ir.  \.    > 

*pa«ud  6  piK  ra  phoi^s.  ••:     „  .^• 

iriYpa-''  .        t 

to     ll,- 

faUel)   ■•!   «  : 
•'Tt>r««K-lii.l' 

*paead-6-plg   r^  phj^,  «.    [Prrf.  ;^wi^ 

loid  KiiK.  •"/•i;;nr;jiv  iq. >■.■).  i    Tlir  aftcripllou  ol 

falsi-  [itttiirrt  IIM  ailth'ilK  to  lKX>kl. 

*  psoud-6-pl»  o6  P#-^,  :     \  Pref.  r«r«d., 

and  Kug.  r^»iAo,j«{.y(n.v.).j  Faltteor  |<rrtrnd«(l 
epi)ieii|«cy. 

"IH'-l  ■t«nil>  ii|<  f.ir  nil  tb«  rt«t.  to  |mtlfr  *  )i«| 
iioiir|<ntli>li  Mill  ram  vk'tal  ftfttHttntnti-trg  vt  lifrUtflk. 

pseu'-dls,  f.     |Gr.  <ittv&iv  (pitvdhX  pA^t.  fbr 

=  false.) 

7.>of. :  Jakl*' : 
a  genus  i.f  K.L 
iiidH'  with  •  ' 
species, />. 1.1 
fKintdioa,  Iriiiii 
(}uiana.  It  is 
gr»'eni»h,  spot- 
tetl  wiihl>iown, 
an<l  has  irregu- 
lar linear  mark- 
ings of  brown 
along  itH  thighs 
and  legs.  .S(»  n'- 
Ifttively  large  is  the  larval  fonn,  thai  wlicn  the 
tail  is  absorUtl  no  incrcaM  of  growth  'Kcun 
in  the  adult. 

psend-i-sdd'-d-mdn,  a.    [Pref.  ps€ud-,  and 

Kng.  i.-xxlomoii.] 

f.rwi:  Arch.  :  A  mode  of  liuiMiug  in  which 
the  walls  wer*>  lUhfl  in  between  th**  IxHid- 
stoneiiorsUvt<-hept  with  rubble  or  siuhU  «tonfs 
beddeil  ill  inoriiir,  with  cuur»e  of  etiual  lirighL 
Oi'e'tle.) 

pseud-^.  prrf.  (Gr.  ijrrvj^t  (  j^vdh)  =  fal w  ; 
J«<y6oc  {psriid'K*)  =  a  falsthoo^l.)  A  pnllx, 
signifying  fal.se,  counterfeit,  or  .spuriou-* ;  in 
scientille  comiH>uu<l8,  liaving  a  deceptive 
ap|>eai-auce. 

•I  t)ltvious  compnnndit :  isntdo  •  apoOJt^ 
jifriidn-bardt  lartidii-  '■■■ftVHpeiirismt 

pvudo-niartftr,     ;    ■  'fr,    jiMiufo- 

jtliiliKtophu,  puru'h.    ■  „    . 

pseudo  acetic  aold,  «. 

rhfin.:  CjlL'>- CjlljO.,.  IlntyrncWtc  acid. 
Obtained  in  the  Ine  sUleby  the  ffnnentJttlnn 
of  tartrate*  of  <-alciiim,  and  by 'Adding  if*  nuI- 
pliuric  acid  an  e4)uivalent  of  a  butyrale  and 
aceUite.  It  is  isomt-ric  with  i>r"ptoiiir  arid, 
and  in  many  rt-siwcta  iM-havi-x  like  it,  but 
differs  in  being  rvHolve*!  by  distiltatii<ii  intM 
biiytric  and  acetic  aeidit.  It  is  a  mobttc 
liquid,  fn-ely  miscible  iu  alcohol  and  water,  aud 
lM.iIing.M  140'. 

paeudo-alknnnln.  r.    [Axnu'sis.] 
psoudo  branchiae,  «.  i>I.  [Ppltikjbius- 

.    Ml   t.l 

pseudo  bulb,  <. 

P"f.:  A  ^l''1ll  like  a  bulb.  Example,  the 
tliickeiied  aeri;d  ^(<-ni  of  aoiue  orchId*. 

I>6eado-butone,  5. 

,  CU-CHj 
Chem.:  ■   ||  Formed   by   beating 

t  cll-cnj. 

pH^ndobutyl  JtMlidc   with  alenhoHc  potash. 
It  boils  at'3'  and  nolldifles  at  a  low  tenii>cra- 

UlTK. 

}'ii€udo-butyl-olahol : 

Chem.  :  -]  pj||?(^i|  )o  Secondar>-  butyl 
alcohol.  An  UM-mer  of  nonnnl  bntvl  alcohol 
obtalniul   fTinn    er>'thrite  by  dt>ti)nnL'   witli 

fuming  hydriiMlie  acid.    T!  * 

treat'-d   with   nioiHt  oxi<:' 

\ieMs  the  :ilr<ihol  h«*  a   i 

having  a  burntng  ta«le.  it  -j^  m-.    ^.im.i.    -i 

'^0  At  0',  mid  iMiiling  at  t>7*. 

psendo-oalooli.  ^  pt. 

PiUhnl, :  Calculi  of  fibrin  nr  Mn*w|-coagiiIa» 
or  of  umateallth.    Tliey  arr  very  rarr. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9CII.  chorus,  chin,  bcngh:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon.  o^t.    ph  ^s  £ 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun:    t^on.    «ion  -  zhun,     clous,    tlous,    sious  -  shtis.    -bio,    die,  a^   -  b^L  deL 


237 


pseudoaibito— pseudocyon 


pseudo  oeraln,  «■ 

tVn  jj(,.-  A  iHtUralaiiKH-phrttisfiittysuKstaiice 
ftMiml  in  Xjvvs  whx,  nnd  nbtaiiifU  by  siipoiii- 
fyiiiH  with  iKiUish  aud  pix-cipiUiting  with  an 
uri-l. 

pseudo  china.  .*^. 

r,"f. :  Silt  >  I 'I  J  /N.  f'(/*»-C/i(ii«,n  native  of  North 
Auit-rirn.  In  S'Hith  Carolina  the, root  stocks 
art'  niaimfacturfd  into  Iwer,  and  also  used  to 
fattni  hn;^-;. 

pseudo  compounds,  s.  pi 

ih-Hi.:  l'>i'Ui|nN.  A  i.Tiii  apidted  jienfr- 
Blly  to  substancfs  havinj:  a  dejrree  of  rt'sem- 
hliinro  to  i-t-rtain  other  bodies  without  being 
identical  in  coniimsition,  or  similar  in  pruper- 
ties,  ns  pseudo-nuinino.  In  a  more  restricted 
8t-ns«'  it  is  used  to  describe  sei-oiidury  com- 
I>onnds.  as  i>se4ilo-iiroi>yl  alcohol,  which 
contains  two  ale<phol  radicals  united  l>y  the 

group   CHHO.    thus    -J  ^"ii.j)iiHO,  ""^^  '^ 
convt'fti'd  by  oxiiluliou  into  a  ketone  instead 
of  into  an  acid. 
pseudo-costate. ".     [Falsely-ribbed.] 
pseudo  cotyledon.  -.    (pRonMBRYcl 

pseudocurarine.  ■-'. 

Cli-m. :  An  alkaloid  obtained  from  the  leaves 
of  the  ol.'iitid<T.  The  acjueous  decnction  is 
treated  with  tanrdc  acid,  the  soluble  portion 
boih-d  with  lithar^Jtc  antl  the  lUtrate  evaporated 
nearly  to  iliyness.  It  is  then  washed  with 
ether".  an<l  the  part  insoluble  in  that  liquid 
(lissolved  in  alcohol.  On  evai)oration  pseudo- 
curarine remains  as  a  yellowish  tasteless 
varnish,  very  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol. 
It  iicuti-nlises  acids,  but  tlie  compounds  are 
not  crystallizable. 

pseudo -dipteral,  ".  &  .«. 

A-  A<<">j.:  Falsclv  or  imperfectly  dipteral; 
applied  To  .1  disposition  in  teiui>Ies  wherein 
ttiere  were  i-i;,'ht  r-olumns  in  front  and  only 
one  raiij;e  round  the  edl.  It  is  called  false 
or  imperfect,  because  the  cell  only  occupying 
the  width  of  four  columns,  the  sides  from  the 
colunnis  tn  the  walls  of  the  cell  have  no 
roliimus  thi'ii-iii,  although  the  front  and  rear 
pp'siMit  a  colnmn  in  the  middle  of  the  void. 

B.  .!•■  ^■"^-^  .■  A  temple  arranged  on  a 
l'sciipin.(li[iti-r;il  plan. 

pseudo-erythrln,  .v. 

I'h'-m.  :  The  old  name  for  orseHinate  of 
ethyl,  t'-jllg,  C8H7O4,  obtaine<l  by  exhausting 
JiorcllK'tinctoria,  with  boiling  alcohol.  It  is 
crystalline  and  readily  soluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether. 

pseudo-gyrate,  a. 

/;>*. ;  Haviiiu'  a  false  ring.  (Used  when  the 
elastic  rin;^  "{  the  spore  case  in  ferns  is  con- 
lined  to  the  niK'X.) 

pseudO'hsQmal,  a.    [PdECD-H^MAL.] 
pseudo-heart,  s. 

i'uuij:  An"t.  (/'/.):  Certain  contractile  cavi- 
ties loriMccti-d  with  the  atrial  system  of  the 
Brachiopoda,  formerly  considered  to  be  true 
hearts,  but  now  known  to  be  connected  with 
reproiiuction.  RoIIestou  thought  they  cor- 
responded to  the  Organ  of  Bojauus  (q.v.)  in 
the  Lamellibrauchiata. 

pseudohcxene-glycol.  ^^ 

'V,.,,,.:  r,;Hu<)..  =  ((';;H:,).jH.j(0H)2.  Diallyl 
diliyihatc  I'n'i'ared  by  converting  diallyl 
into  the  hydriodide  by  heating  in  a  close"! 
vessel,  acting  on  the  iodide  with  acetate  of 
silver,  and  decomposing  the  acetate  formed 
with  an  alkali.  It  is  a  colourless  syrup  of 
sii.  gr.  =  -0638  at  0%  ami  boils  about  214". 

pseudo-hymenlum,  s. 

Hot. :  A  false  hymeuiuui,  covering  the 
sporiila  in  Ali^al-.aiid  resembling  a  hvuienium 
in  other  l>lant^.     {Fries.) 

pseudo-membrane,  s.  a  false  mem- 
brane arisiii-  fi iiiHantmation. 

pseudo -metallic,  ".  Falsely  or  imper- 
fectly metallic;  specif.  :ipi)lied  to  a  kind  of 
lustre  whi-h  is  p,r.eptibl,-  only  when  held 
towards  the  liyht,  as  ui  minerals. 

pseudo-monocotyledonous,  n. 

Hot.  (Of  cottiMons):  Cohering.  Examjile  : 
the  horse-chestnut. 

pseudo-morphine.  --.    [Phormine.] 


pseudo-navlcellce.  >■  p/- 

/•M.l.  :  Tlie  embryonic  forms  of  the  f;n-.'a- 
rinidu',  so  called  from  their  resemblance  to 
the  genus  Navicula  (q.v.). 

psoudo  navicular,  ^'.  Of,  or  pertain- 
ing to.  Ihe   |NrU,inli;,\i,  ,-lhe(.l.V.). 

pseudo -nitropropane,  t^. 

Chem.:  \^f^-^y>Cll{^0-S).  A  limpid  liquid, 
boiling  at  112-117%  obtained  by  the  action 
of  silver  nitrite  on  psciulo-propyl  iodide. 

pseudO-orcin,  s.  [EinTHuiri;,  Ehvihko- 
Mxssiit:.] 
pseudo-peripteral,  ". 

Arch.:  Falsely  r.r  imperfectly  perijtteral. 
Ai'plied  to  a  temple  having  tlie  »ide-columns 
attacheil  to  the  walls  instea>i  of  senai-ated  by 
ail  interval,  as  in  a  i>eripteral  temple. 

pseudo  propyl-alcohol,  ■•'. 

^'"■'"•-  ■lcS(CH:0HO.  Secondary  propylic 
alcohol.  An  isomer  of  propyl  alcohol  obtained 
by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen  fni  acetone. 
a'  colourless  liquid  of  a  peculiar  odour;  hav- 
ing a  sp.  gr.  '"Ol  at  lo",  and  boiling  at  Sa°. 
It  mixes  with  water  in  all  proportions. 

pseudo -purpurin,  -. 

lA./.t. :  f-juHioOy.  Tdoxyalizarin.  A  sub- 
stance obtained  along  with  puipnrin  by 
extracting  madder  according  to  Kopp's  method. 
It  is  insoluble  in  ah^ohol  but  dissolves  in 
warm  benzene,  from  which  it  crystallizes  in 
.slender  brick-red  needles,  and  is  converled 
into  purpurin  by  heating  with  alcohol  to 
ISO'-SOO".  It  foinis  witli  nimdauts  n  rather 
unstable  colouring  matter.  Accoriling  to 
Rosenstiehl,  it  consists  of  purpurin-carbonic 
acid,  as  C14H7O5CO2H,  inasmuch  as  it  is  re- 
solved by  heat  into  inirpurtn  and  carbonic 
acid. 

pseudo-quina,  s. 

}J"t.  :  stnjchuos  F!<cud«-Quin(i,  a  Brazilian 
plant,  with  edible  fruit ;  it  furnishes  Colpache 
l)ark,  considered  to  be  as  good  a  febrifugal 
medicine  as  quinine. 

pseudo -quinine.  ^^ 

Clivti).:  A  base  said  to  have  been  obtained 
from  a  cinchona  extract  of  unknown  origin. 
It  crystallized  in  prisms,  was  insoluble  in 
ether,  but  soluble  :n  alcohol.  It  was  tasteless, 
and  its  sultiliatt-  was  scarcely  bitter. 

pseudostearoptene,  ■>^. 

Chem.  (iV.) ;  A  term  applied  to  certain 
crystalline  bodies  separated  from  volatile  oils, 
differing  from  the  true  stearoptenes  by  their 
greater  solubility  in  water,  cr/.,  primrose 
camphor  from  rrimiila  Aurirnlo,  and  the 
camphors  derived  from  other  species  of  the 
same  genus. 

*  pseudo- strata,  >.  pf. 

(:<■■-■!.  :  Masses  of  mek  extending  in  tabulai 
plates,  but  nut  laminate, 1.     {M,irCnllovh.) 

pseudo- sulpho  cyanogen,  s.    iFer- 

SL'LFHO-CYASOiiliN.J 

+  pseudo-tinea,  •j. 

Eiiioiii. :  The  larva  of  certain  JIutlis,  spec 
the  Bee-moth  Oi-v.). 

pseudo-toxine.  1. 

Chcm.  :  A  light  yellow  poisonous  extract 
obtained  from  belladoima  leaves,  soluble  in 
water  and  weak  alcohol.  It  is  not  a  i>ure 
substance,  and  is  believed  to  owe  its  poisonous 
X>ropei-ties  to  the  presence  of  atropine. 

pseudo-uric  acid.  >. 

Chan.:  Cr,ll^.y^O_^.  Formed  l)y  the  action 
of  potassium  cyanate  on  uiamil.  'I'lic  cnii- 
pound  is  precipitated  from  its  iiotnsh.salt  by 
hydrochloric  acid  as  a  white  powder  made  iiji 
of  prisms.  It  is  without  taste  or  smell,  is 
slightly  soluble  in  water,  and  forms  crystalline 
salts  with  the  alkalis  and  metals. 

pseudo-Teratrine*  ''■ 

Chem.  :  C14H30X2O3  (?).  Veratrin-resin. 
Helonine.  A  brown  resinous  substance  oh- 
tained  from  the  alcoholic  extract  of  sabadilla 
seeds  after  the  removal  ofsabadilliueanrl  vera- 
trine.  It  melts  at  135°,  is  soluble  in  alcohol, 
insoluble  in  ether  and  water,  and  does  not 
neutralise  acids. 

pseudo-volcanic,  c  Pertaining  to.  or 
produced  by,  a  pseudo-volcano. 


pseudo -volcano,  «.  a  volcano  whiclr 
emits  Miioke  and  sometimes  tlauie,  but  not 
l;i\a  :  iilsM,  a  burning  mine  of  coal. 

pseu-do-al'-bite,  s.    [Pref.  pscwlo-,  an<l  Eng. 

Miu.  :  Tlie  same  as  Asdksine  (q.v.). 

pseu-dd-ftp'-a-tit©,  s.     [Pref.  pseuilo;  an<l 

Eng.  I'i'ndtr.]  ' 

Mil!.:  Ajtatite  pseudomorplious  after  pyro- 
moriihitc  (q.v.). 

pseu-dd-ba-salt',  ■*.  [Pref.  jisnulo-,  and  Kng. 

b,i^ilt.\ 

Petrol. :  A  name  given  by  Humboldt  to  the- 
semi-vitreous  varieties  of  trachyte. 

pseu-do-ber'-^,    s.      [Pref.    pseudo-,    and 

yiod.    Lat.  V;7/,-  (q.V.).J 

I'akroni.  :  A  gellus  of  Berycidte,  with  ab 
dominal  ventrals,  from  the  Chalk  of  Jlount 
Lebanon. 

pseu-do-ber-ze'-li-ite.  -5.     [Pref.  iimuJn-, 
and  Kng.  Uprz>:liitr.\ 
Mill. :    An   aiusotropie    form  of    b^rzeliite 

(q.v.). 

pseu-do-blep'-sis,  ■■*.     I  Pref.  pm'udo;  and  Gr. 
/3A€>ts  (JflcpsL'i)  =  sight ;  jSAeVw  (blepo)  =  t<  > 
see  ;  Fr.  pseiidoblepsie.] 
Med.  :  False,  deceptive,  or  imaginary  vision. 

pseu-do-bran'-chi-a9,  •<;.  pi.  [Pref.  j^setido-y 
and  Mod.  Lat.  braudiiir  (q.y.).^ 

Compar.  Anat.  :  The  remains  of  an  anterior 
gill  performing  respiratory  functimis  during 
embryonic  life.  In  the  adult  tish  these  organs 
lose  those  functi<ins,  and  ajipear  as  retia  viiro- 
hilia,  receiving  oxygenised  blood,  which,  after 
havinc;  passed  through  the  capillary  system, 
is  carried  to  tlie  other  parts  of  the  head. 

pseu-do-brook'-ite,  £.  [Pref.  jiseudo-,  and 
Eng.  Iiiooldte.] 

Min. :  A  mineral  occurring  in  thin  tabular 
crystals,  associated  with  szaboite  (q.v.),  in 
audesite,  at  Arauyer  Mount,  Transylvania. 
Crystallization,  orthorhombic.  Hardness,  6*0  ; 
sp.  gr.  4'i>S ;  lustre,  aclamantine  to  greasy  ; 
colour,  dark-browii  to  bhick,  tliin  crystals 
red";  streak,  oehre-yellow. 

pseu' -do-carp,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Gr 
KapTTo-i  {larito$)  —  fruit.j 

Bot. :  A  similitude  of  a  true  fiuit,  consisting 
of  the  mature  ovary  combined  with  other 
parts  of  the  flower.  Example,  a  rose  fruit, 
which  consists  of  the  mature  o\aries  and  the 
einehqiiug  calyx-tube. 

pseu-do-chir -us,  pseudo-cheiLr  -iis,  ^■ 

[Pref.  pSfnalO',  and  Gi'.  xeip  (ilieir)  —  the  hand.] 
Zool. :  A  genus  of  small  arboreal  marsupials. 
Pseudochirtis  nudiaindutu  measures  from  tip 
of  nose  to  root  of  tail  about  twelve  in<dies  ;  its 
upper  surface  is  of  a  brownish-gray,  under  sur- 
face pale-butt :  hands  and  feet  pinky.  P.  i^ere- 
ghnu,  is  tlie  common  King-tailed  Plialanger. 

pseu-dd~chr6' -mi-des,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat. 
pseudochrovi^is) ;  Lat.  pit  adj.  sufT.  -ides.] 

Ichthy. :  A  group  of  Tiachinidje,  having  one 
continuous  dorsal  tin,  and  the  lateral  line  in- 
terrupted. Genera:  Opisthognathus,  Pseudo- 
chroniis,  Cichlops,  and  Pseudoplesiops.  They 
inhabit  coral  reefs  and  coasts. 

pseu-do-chro-mis,  s.     [Pref.  psendo-,  and 

Mod.  Lat.  <7(  10m  IS  (q.v.).]   [Psel'docuromides.) 

pseu-do-chry- so-lit e,  s.  [Pref.  jwitao-, 
and  Eng.  cknj.<oUif ;  tier.  2>^^tidochrysolith.] 

Petrol.  :  A  name  giveii  to  the  dark  olive- 
green  vitreous  fragments,  formerly  regarded 
as  obsidian,  and  known  as  Bottlestone,  found 
in  Bohemia.    They  are  of  artificial  origin. 

pseu-do-clas'-tic,  s.  [Pref.  psnidn-.  and 
Eng.  dasfic]  A  name  suggested  for  various 
tuHs  and  breccias  of  ^  olcanic  rocks, 

pseu-do-cd-tiin'-nite,  s.  [Pref.  pseiido-, 
and  Eng.  cotunnite.] 

Miu.  :  A  name  given  by  Scacchi  to  some 
acicular  yellow  crystals,  observeil  Viy  him  as 
a  sublimation  product  after  the  1872  eruption 
of  Vesuvius. 

pseu-dog'-y-on,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Gr. 
Kv'toi'  (Indn)  =  a  <log.] 

Piihront. :  A  genus  of  fossil  C«nida>,  from  the 
Miocene  of  Euroiic. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule.  fuU ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  ce  ^ 


sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
e ;  ey  —  a ;  qu  =  kw^ 


pseudodax  — pseudorhombus 


m 


pseU'dd-dax,  s.  [Pref.  pseud-,  nn-l  Mo.l. 
I,.it.  -udax.] 

Ichthy. :    A  peniis  of   Ijibnilce,    with   one 

species,  Pseudodax  mohircensis,  from  tlio  East 
"^    Indian  archipelago.      Four  broail  incisors  hi 
ea<h  jaw,  teeth  of  Unver pharyngeal conttuent, 
]';iVL'ni('nt-tiko. 

pseu-do  di  ol  lage,  pseudo-di-jU- 
la-ge,    ^.     triL-f.*  ;w«</._..,    ami    Eug.    dud- 

Mln. :  The  same  as  Vanadin-broxzite  (q.v.). 

*  pseu' -  do  -  dOX,  a.    &    s.      [Gr.    tl/evSoAo^oi 

(;Kf /M/f.-Z-.r-.s),  frotii  <i/ev6T}<:  { psr udcs)— f&Ut\ 
ami  66$a  (jfoxit)  =  opinion.] 

A.  A.-i  adj. :  Not  true  in  opinion  ;  false. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  false  opinion. 

■■  Til  iimintftiu  tlie  ivtiietatlcftll  pteiulodox  "'-Adams : 

'  pseu-dO'dox'-all,  o.  [En?,  jismdodox  ; 
-((?.!  False,  mistaken,  (Hoiixll :  Paiieii  •>(' 
lieasts,  p.  122.) 

pseu-dO'fun'-gi-dse,  .«.  pf.    [Pref.  vsnido-, 

:uhl  JI.kI.  L:it.jnu.ii.i.>:(q.v,).-] 

Z'-'i>L  :  A  l^iMiily  nf  Ajiorose  Aetiuozoa.  Only 
Kiinwii  -'-lius  .M.-iiilina. 

pseu-do-ga~le'-na,  5.  [Pref.  pscmlo-j  an.l 
Eng.  fjakuo.\ 

Win. :  The  same  as  Blexde  (q.v.). 

pseu- do-gay -lus -site,  s.  (Pref.  jismdo., 
iiii'l  En-.  ;;."//".s-(,'.'.l 

Min.  :  Lr\srals  nf  jravUissite  wiiollv  or 
1  artly  n-p!;ired  l-y  L-arbnu-Ue  ..f  lini--. 

*  pseu'-do-graph,'  pseu-dog  -ra  phy,  . 

[(ir.  \pevSoypaii>ia(pseitdo(jt'oph'u'),  fnun  i^evfii?? 
(;Kf)((f('s)  =  faUe,  nml  7pa<^a>  (grapho)  =  to 
write.]     False  writing  ;  a  lorgcry. 

"  Many  other  ptmuloavuph*  were  clrrulnted  In  tli." 
iiniiie  <if  Cl^iuuMt."— Supernal itral  iteiigion,  vol.  i,. 
I>t.  i.,  ch.  i. 

"  pseu-dog'-ra-ph]ze,  vA.  [PsEroortRAPn.] 
Ti-  write  m-  s]i.ll  wnnls  incorrectly. 

"\  \»  iiie  •iiiri'.iil  ciiiis|.iraoy  amoiig  old  printeta  to 
jufud'}'ir(ii'hi:v."—FitZf<ltcard  Hall :  Mod.  Jintf.,  p.  isu. 

pseu' -do-gyps,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  aucl  Lat. 
rw^Oi-v.).] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Vulturin:*  (q.v.),  allied 
to  Gyps,  but  with  only  finirteen  taii-feathei"s. 
Two  species,  from  north-east  Africa  anti 
Senegal,  India,  and  Burmah. 

pseu-do-Ii-beth'-en-ite,  5.    [Pref.  pmtdo-, 

and  Eng.  !i>>rtheniti\] 

Mill.  ;  A  mineral  liavingthefonnof  libethe- 
jiit'-,  but  tlie  composition  of  ehlite  (q.v.). 

pseu -do-lite,  s.      [Pref.    pseudo-,  and    Or. 

Ai^os  {lithos)=a.  stone.] 
Min. :  A  variety  of  Talc  (q.v.).     (Adam.) 

pseud-o-li-va,  s.  [Pref.  jjseitrf-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  oliva.] 

Zool.  &  prdrrnnt. :  A  genus  of  Buccinida-. 
Six  recent  species,  from  Africa  and  California  ; 
live  fossil,  from  tlie  Eocene. 

'  pseu -ddr- 6 -gist,  a  [Eng.  ps''>"loIo(j(;i) ; 
-i/  ]"  A  retailer  of  falsehood  ;  alia?*. 

*  pseu-d6l-6-g3^,  «.  [Or.  il/evSo\oyia  (ywr^- 
ihiloijia),  from  0ey5>j?  (pseudcs)  =  false,  and 
A670S  {logo.f)  =  a  word.  ]    Falsehood  of  speech. 

"  It  isiiotnnrordingtothe  «ound  rules  of  wi-Kdo?o3.v. 
to  rejiurt  of  n  pious  prince,  thiit  be  neglecla  his  ilevo- 
tioii.  —Arbnthnot. 

pseud'-dl^,  s.  pi.  [Pref.  jtseud- ;  L&t.-o{eum.] 
(PsEUDo-coMi-orNns  ;  Secondarv-alcohols.] 

pseu-do-mM -a-chite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-, 
and  Eng.  malachite.] 

Min. :  An  orthorhombic  (monoclinic?)  min- 
eral, rarely  found  well  crystallized,  but  mostly 
renifonn  or  massive,  with  an  iudisttnet  fibrou.s 
structure.  Hardness,  4"5  too;  sp,  gr.  4  to 
4*4 ;  lustre,  adamantine ;  colour,  various 
shades  of  dark  green  ;  streak,  pater  than  the 
colour;  translucent  to  opaque.  Compos.  : 
essentially  a  hydraterl  phosphate  of  copper, 
b)Ut  the  proportions  of  these  cni.stituents 
vary  very  much.  Dana  divides  it  into:  (1) 
Ehht*.  with  the  formula  (5CuO)P05  -(-  3HO  ; 
(2)  Diliydrite,  with  formula  (.0CuO)PO5+2HO ; 
and  (:l)  Pseudonialachite,  with  the  fornmla 
(r.CuO)P03-|-3HO.  Occurs  in  various  locali- 
ties, but  the  best  has  bt-en  found  near  Rhein- 
breitenbach,  and  at  Eld,  on  the  Rhine. 


*  pSOU-do  m&nt  ist,^.  (Pref.  j^mU,  and 
ur.  fidfUK  (Muiifi\i)=:a  prophft.l  A  fol»u 
pnjphet.    (r.\iu/<.) 

pseu'-dd-morpb*  '-  Tl^ref.  jiteudo-.  And 
Gr,  Mop<^>j  {m"rpiir)=  form.) 

-Vin.;  A  mineral  which  has  n-plticed  nn- 
otlier,  or  which  ap|M'an<  In  crystJil-rnniii  whirh 
are  f'>rfign  to  its  orl^hiiil  ritnimtion.  Mn^Hiv<> 
varieticH  of  niitieniU  an-  niort-  hubjt-ct  to 
such  changes,  but  the  action  is  fn'.)ii*ntlv 
nioiv  ditUenlt  to  tmre.  There  an*  thr...  kinds": 
(1)  Pseudninnrphs  proiKT,  dividtil  originally 
by  Hliim  into;  (<i)  those  formed  bv  I<>ms  of  a 
constiliM'Nt ;  ('.)  by  Rnln  of  n  cnnstituent  ; 
(<■)  by  (hang*  of  constitueiitj< ;  («/)  by  total 
rephuTnicnl,  among  which  aiv  includ<-d  c<t- 
tain  fossils  ;  (2)  Epimnrphs,  which  are  fonm*.! 
by  tlie  enerustaii. . II  ('f  another  mineral;  and 
(:t)  Paraiiiorphs  (q.v). 

P8ou-dd~morph  io,    pseu-do  morph- 

OiiS,  ".     [Eng.  ;wru./oHior;*/i  ;  -it',  -oiis.]     Per- 
taining to  !*»L-udomorphiiiin  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-morph'-iBiii,  s.     [Eng.  pseudo- 

morph  (q.v.)  ;  -ism.] 

yfiii.:  Till-  i)roct'ss  by  which  one  ntineral 
replaces  aiii.tli.-r. 

pseu  -  do -na-tri- lite,  -*.  [Pref.  jK^iudo-, 
and  Eng,  nuin,lih:.\ 

iV()tf  :  A  mineral  occurring  in  niinut*'  ncicu- 
lar  crystals.  Crystalllzatiiui,  orthorhombic  (r). 
Hardness,  i*(i ;  lustre,  vitreous  to  pearly; 
colourless.  An  analysis  yicMed  :  silica,  02'ti4  ; 
alumina,  14-7t> ;  lime,  8-.14  ;  lithia,  soda,  and 
potash,  TOO;  wnt.-r,  14'82  =  101-70.  Found 
ill  tlie  gnmite  of  Elba. 

psou-do-ncph'-el-ine,  s.     [Pref.  pseudo-, 

and  Eng.  urfh-liu-:] 

Mill.  :  .\ualten-ii  vari'-tyof  nepheline(q.v.), 
fiM.ml  at  Capn  di  Hove,  near  Xaides. 

pseu-do  neph  -rite,  s.     [Pref.  jwttdo-,  ami 

Eng.  u,pltiit>.\ 

Mill. :  The  same  as  Agalmatolite  (q.v.). 
pseu  -  do  -  nen  -  rdp'  -  ter  -  a,  x.  jtt.    [  Pref. 

jyaendo-,  an<l  .Mod.  I*at.  yieumjitera.] 

1.  P'tdmn. :  A  gnmi)  or  sub-order  of  Orthop- 
tera,  having  the  wings,  when  present,  mem- 
branous and  reticulated.  It  is  d!viilf<l  into 
four  tribes  :  (1)  Socialia  (Termitidie);  (2)  Cor- 
lodentia  (Embiida?,  Psoeidie);  (a)  Plecoptera 
(Perliibe),  and  (4)  Subnlicornia  (Ephenierid;e 
and  Libi'llnlidie).  Srnrieauthorities  pl.ice  here 
the  Thy.sanoptera  and  Mnllophaga,  and  iriany 
regard  the  latter  as  degraded  Pseudoneurop- 
tera,  wliilu  giving  them  sub-ordinal  rank. 

2.  Palo-niit.  :  According  to  Mr.  McLachlan 
Bi'pyeria  hnrinensis,  from  the  Belgiuut  Coal- 
measures,  Ix-longs  to  the  Ephemeridie  ;  other 
auth(n'ilie:>  plaee  it  with  the  Saturnidee. 

pseudon-o-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Pref  p^mi- ;  Gr. 
orojua  {iinomn.)  =  a  name,  and  Eng.  vwui" 
(q.v.).]  A  form  of  insanity  characterized  by 
a  morbid  propensity  to  lying. 

pseu'-do-njhn,  -•'.  [Fr.  pseudonitmr,  from  Gr. 
\;j(v6uirvt±o<:  { p.-ieudonnmos)  ^  called  by  a  false 
name  :  ij«eO£oc  (pseudos)  =  a  falseh'KKl,  and 
<VoMa  (onoma)  =a  name.]  A  false,  feigned,  or 
lictitious  name;  a  n<»m-clc-plunic. 

"  pseu-do-nj^m'-i-tj^,  5.  (Eng.  jwndonj/m  ; 
■itii.]  Tht-  quality  i»r  stat-'  of  being  pseu- 
donymous, or  of  Ix-aring  a  false  name  or  sig- 
nature ;  the  act  or  practice  of  writing  under 
an  assumed  name. 

psen-don'-^-moiis,  a.  [PsECDONv.%f.l  Dear- 
ing'a  fal.se  name  or  signature.  Api>li«?d  either 
to  the  author  who  publishes  a  lKM)k  under  a 
fictitious  name,  or  noiu-de-pUnnu,  or  to  the 
work  so  published. 

*  pseu-don'-J^-mofts-lj^,  (idi\  fEng.  jwu- 
ilnny'moiis ;  dtj.]  L'ntler  a  false  name  or  title  ; 
falsely. 

"  A  xtiitr  t>y  (IntKni  iinMt  pteitAonfimotulM  Urmcd 
^'^L■^lll-1tlll^;  "— B'irA'd'i  ;  l>ij.  Lfj.  :  JurrWa  H'i'j. 

pseu-do-pir'-a-site,  s.   \?Tcr.  jtscudo-,  and 

Eng.  jwmsi/*?.] 
Bot. :  A  parasite  on  dead  tissues  only. 

pseu-dd-par-e&  -ohj^-ma, ».  [ Prvf. pseudo-, 

anl  Eng  ,  \c.  j-iyi-urhymn  (q.v,).] 

Ii"t. :  Ati.-isuc  having  Dlauu-nts  of  distinct 
cells  arranged  in  rows.     Example,  the  pileus  i 
of  certain  Fungi.  I 


pseu  d6  p6  rid  I  Om.  f.     >  Prvf  n«-i»i/»., 

Bhd  M.hI.   I.it.  jKrult^M  (q.v.).] 

li-'t. :  A  faU'  iNTldiuiii ;  m  CiivrrlnK  »»f  lh« 
(il»-ridm  in  \\g:\U  rt-irmMlng  •  pcrldlum  la 
other  plantM.    (yrUt.) 

pMa-d6  p6r-I  tho'-fl  ttm.  «.     fivr. 

jitrud'*-,  and  M'h\.  l.i%t.  i*nlKniHimn.r,\\ 

It"t. :  A  falw  |->'ritlMTiuiii :  n  nivrrliiit  of 
the  ftiMiridin  In  AlgaU  n«iM'mt>lliig  a  t**^rittM- 
(Hiiii  lu  odirr  plaiitH.    {FrltM  ) 

p»ea-d6 -pliita,  «.     [Vtvf,   ji»eud(oy,   tati 

.Vi  I.:  A  conipoct  mftHlvi*  ndnrnl  rt-M-m- 
bling  iterp«iitiii.*.  Hanlnnui,  •>•> ;  •{:  gr.  •-•■7S 
to  277 :  luttrv,  fevblf ;  niloiir,  Rha'li-ii  <ti 
gieen  ;  fwl,  unctuou>t.  Couiimmi.  :  «liMllar  t« 
that  of  )oganit<\  and.  like  It,  r^'fi-mtl  to  ]wn- 
nitiite  di.v.).  It  fMniiN  the  uinlrlx  of  ruaUUt* 
at  Mount  Xdjnr,  Moravia. 

pseu   d6  phone.  *.    (Prvf.  p$eudo.,  an<l  Or. 

•Punj)  {j.h'-,,.')  -  fi  »<<und.) 

A><iu9tii'»:  The  niiMie  givrn  by  Pntf.  Hllvunu* 
Tliom]iHon  to  nu  inHirnnuiit  llhmtralltu;  tli« 
laws  of  the  ftC"Uf»tlc  |>«r>  •otloii  ..f  pi|iac«'  by 
the  illusbiim  it  pnxliici-".  |rM»:ti»-.H.  ..rii.]  It 
coiisints  ofiiev.ml  ndjuntable  refle,  !,,P,  whii-h 
ran  iMt  attached  t'l  the  heml.  imd  wliwb 
jterform  the  fimetiou  nf  the  nntural  piim* 
Ml  liearing.     {Itrit.  A^*'^e.  /;/j«jrr(lS7'.»),  p.  iV.  ) 

pseu-dd-pby'^Is,  >.     fPref.   i*$tmh-.  and 

Mini.  L;il.  p/i;/ria  (q.v.).] 
Ichthy. :    A    geiiiH   of  Oadldip,    with  tw*» 

NpceicH.         P^rlitlnj.hyrit    iHtchut    U   CUUIUIori    fitt 

the  coast  of  New  /ealntid. 
pscn-di-pld'-si-dps,  «.     !  Prr^f.  /w^ndo-,  Ati<) 

-Mod.  l-lt./'/.'l'7W(q.V.).]  [PriKl'IKMIIhoMIDet.) 

pseu-dd-p6d,  X.  |PsiEi-DOPt)btA.)  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  Protozoa  fiintUheU  with 
pseudupodia  (q.v.). 

psen-dd-po'-dl-a,   ».  pf.      [Prof.    p»Mrf/>., 

;iiid  fir.    novi  U-'iia),  geiiit.  iroioc  (i»or/m)  =  a 

r.H>t.j 

t'omjxir.  Aunt. :  Organs  of  locomotion  and 
prehension  In  the  lowi-r  Protozoa.  Tliey  con 
sist  sirirply  of  prolongiitionM  of  tlie  prnto- 
plasm  of  the  celi-lxxly,  njiicli  can  usually  l«« 
emitted  from  the  greater  jiart  of  tlie  general 
surface,  and  an*  ca|tablc  of  iN-ing  again  n?- 
traeted,  and  blending  cmipletely  with  th« 
iMMly-substance. 

••ThcMT  /««•(.././.-/.  I  *r.-  »..rii^tiri,r»  ).i  A.I  %},nr% 
I..I*..   »t    nlhrr.  .■-. 

ttl,-    ,.,r.../,.;„/,  ,  r. 

tlirir  iitMritlii*  * 

vrKiiiiU^  wliloli    '  ■      .•  . 

tlifir  liilTlor  (rii.  M..  i                               .:  i»,'.  .-i  ti.* 

\fjtiy.     Uiit,  wliPii  thrv  I                                   *rp  Tfry  ft|-t 

Xn  nut  ill  t»  ••IIP  Umtltr!  :<'tm<irka.  tl>o 


P8eu-d6-pd'-dl-^  <(.  [Eng.  jwndopofl; 
■I'd.]  Of.  nr  |>t-rtiiiniiig  to,  a  |iHeudo)MM]  »ir 
jiM-udop.Nii.i,  Cliielly  ufied  of  the  a|M<rtur*-i 
in  the  testJi  of  many  of  tin*  Fornniinffora, 
through  which  the  ps«>udo|M>lia  are  emitted. 

pseu-d6  por'-phj^-rj^,   ».     IPref.   pteud^ 

and  Eng.  Ji'irpfiyry.) 

I'^fyl.  :  The  same  hh  MRLAnivnE  (q.%'.). 

pseu-dd  prds -tyle,  «.    [Pref.  jwmJo-,  and 

Eng. /N-.ir;//-(q.v.): 

Arch.  :  The  nniiie  given  to  a  pr>rtlco  the 
prnjection  of  which  fniin  the  w.ill  In  1cm  tliaa 
the  width  of  it8  hiterculumiitiitton. 

pseu'-d6-pfts,  «.     (Pref.  jmudo-,  and  Or.  wwt 

(;..r,..)=.afo.t.) 

Zool.:  A  genuA  of  Znnuridir  (q.v.),  with 
two  M|»ecic§ ;  one,  P»fudopVM  pnlliuii,  ff*»m 
(toutli-easlfni  EtiP'jw,  the  other  fn'iii  A^^i-itH 
and  the  Kl.a.«y.i  Iltllii.  ItudlnifntAry  tiind 
limlM  nn'  prv-sent,  and  there  are  traeca  of 
whoidl-rand  i»oIvii-  gintlen. 

pseu  dd  py  ren  I  tixn,  1.     [Pref.  ptcndt-, 

and  M-1    I.it,  ;.y'>Mniin(q.v.Xj 

/i  '.  .■  The  i-nthrciuin  of  certain  ftm^-al*. 

pseu  dA  rhdm-b&s.  «■    [Pref.  jij^ndo-,  anf 

Mod.  l*-it.  rftoiiiftiiJ  (q.v.).] 

Ichthy.:  A  gnuua  of  Pleuronr«tldjr.  with 
iwventeen  npecIrM,  mostly  tropical,  rhlrdjr 
from  the  Indo-Puclllc.  Lateml  lino  mIUi  a 
atnmg  curve  anteriorly ;  eyr»  on  Icfl  »lde-. 


boU,  boy;  pout,  Jo^l;  cat,  90!!.  chorus,  9liln.  benvh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  a^;  oxpoot.  ^onophon,  os^t.    -In^. 
-clan, -tian  =  shaiu    -tioa. -sion  =  shun : -tlon. -jion  =  zhun.     clous,    tlous,    slous     shos.     bio,    die,  Ae       b^l,  d^ 


71  IS 


pseudoscapolite  — psittaci 


pseu-dd  scAp  6Ute,>.    |rr.-f.  ;>*"*.-, ni.d 

.\/;ii. ;  Si-ni>nlitc,  which  Ims  Iwcomc  nltered 
l.y  cht'iuiojtl  fhaiijies. 

psou  d6  soiir-tiB,  ■«■  [Pn-r.  rsdirfu-,  aivl 
.\r."l.  Lilt.  se»iriis(q.v.).] 

hhlhy. :  A  tiiipiciil  gemis  of  Ijibriilir,  with 
aUiut  sevolltv  snei-iiw.  Tlic  lll>p<'V  .juw  pin- 
ii^cts beyond  the  lower,  nml  together  they  f.rnii 
a  strong  beak,  the  teeth  being  soiaereil  to- 
petlior ;  two  or  more  series  of  scales  on  the 
checl<>.  The  ajieeies  are  l>eailtifully  coh)ureil, 
hut  the  tints  cliange  with  nge.  vary  greatly  in 
tlie  stinie  species,  and  faile  rapiilly  after  Ueatli. 
Many  ai-e  upwards  of  tliree  feet  in  lengtli. 
Tlie  niiuocity  are  eaten,  hut  some  acquire 
).oisonous  properties  from  their  food  (corals 
iir  fucitsX     (diiiMrr.) 

pseud-os'-^i-ne^  s.  ;>!.  fPref.  j«ciid-,  and 
.\l...l.  I-u.  .w  i,i..<  ((i.v.).] 

Orntll,. :  A  group  of  the  old  Insessores, 
eipiivaleTit  to  the  Acrnmyoili  normdts  of 
Ihin-od.  and  coTui)rising  the  two  genera,  Men- 
\n-i  and  Atrie.hia  (Scruh-bird,  q.v,). 

psend'-6-8c6pe,  s.  (Pref.  psendo-,  and  Gr. 
(TKOTreu  {skopco)  =  to  see.] 

Optics:  An  instrument,  invi'nted  by  Wheat- 
stone,  for  producing  an  apparent  reversion  of 
the  relief  of  an  object  to  which  it  is  directed, 
bv  the  transposition  of  the  distances  of  the 
lioinbi  which  com))ose  it.  A  false  impression 
is  tiius  conveyed  to  tlic  eye.  a  gloiie  becomuig 
apparently  coiicaveandahoUow  body  assuming 
a  convex  form. 

pseu-do-scor'-pl-on,  ■<•  [Pref.  jtsnulo-,  and 
Ku'.:.  so>rfi-iit  (q.v.).]  Any  individu.tl  member 
t.f  the  family  Pseudoscorpionida;  (q.v.). 

p8eu-d6-scor-pi-6n'-i-dsB,  s.  pi.  [Pref. 
jififiitht',  and  Mod.  I.«at.  scorpionUkt.]    [Cheli- 

FERIf-t,  BOOK-SCORPION.] 

pseu-do-som'-mite,  s.    [Pref.  pscudo-,  and 
Eng.  so^iiinitc] 
Mhi . :  The  same  as  Pseddonephemne  (q.v.). 

pseu  do  -  sper'  -  mic,  pseu  -  do  -  sper '  - 
mous,  11.  [Pref.  p,sru<hj',  and  Eng.  s}xrmic 
(4-v.).] 

Bot. :    Having  a  pericarp    so    closely    en- 
veloping   a    single    seed   that    it    might    he 
_  mistaken  for  one.     E-iample,  the  fruits  of  the 
'  tabiatif  and  Bortiginaeeie.    (Henslow,  &c.) 

pseu-dos'-pbr-a,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and  Gr. 
<rn6pos  {sporott)  =  seed.] 

Zool. :  The  sole  genus  of  the  family  Psendo- 
piridie  (q.v.).  Tlie  anterior  extremity  bears 
two  I'lng  equal  Hagella;  food  incepted  at  any 
point  of  the  periphery.  One  species,  Pscwlo- 
^t'ora  roUocis,  iJarasitic  on  J'o^t'OJ:  glnbutor. 

pBen-do-spor'-i-dsB,   s.   )>'.     [Mod.  Lat. 
j'^aidosp<ii'(us)  :  Lat.  fem.  jd.  adj.  sutf.  -idti:.] 
Zool. :  A  family  of  Pautostomatous  Flagel- 
lata,  ^vith  one  genus,  Pseudospora  (q.v.). 

p8eu'-d6-Bte'-a-tite,  s.    [Pref.  pscuih-,  and 
Eng.  staflilc] 
M:n.  :  Tlie  same  as  Bole  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-stel'-la,  s.  [Pref.  psendo-,  and  Lat. 
.-r<;/a  =  a  titiir.]    A  meteor  resembling  a  star. 

psCU-d6-8t6xil'-a-ta,s.  pi.  [Gr.  yi/euSotrTonara 
{p.^ejidot^tomotd'},  jd.  of  .jifvdoaTO^ia  (jtseiido- 
sionia)  =  a  false  mouth,  as  of  a  river;  \ItfuBrj^ 
(2>3eudcs)  =  false,  and  crro/ia  (stotiia)  =  mouth.] 
Anat. :  Flattened  connective-tissue  cor- 
puscles passing  up  from  the  interior  to  the 
surface  of  the  serous  membranes.    {Qitain.) 

pseu-do-strd'-ma,  s.  [Pref.  psemlo-,  and 
Gr,  cTTpujf-a  (-^roma)  =a  mattress.] 

Lot. :  The  recei»tacle  or  perithecium  of 
certain  fiuigals. 

pseu-do-sy' -en-ite,  s.    [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Eng.  syenite] ' 
Petrol. :  The  same  as  MoNzoNrrE  (q.v.). 

pseu'-do-sjrn-carp,  s.  [Pref.  jweitJo-,  and 
)I"d.  Lat.  ^>inc<trp'fi(ta  ((\.v.).] 

Lot.  ;  A  pseudoearp  formed  from  a  milltiple 
fiuit. 

pseu-do-ticll'-Sr-lite,  s.  [Pref.  psmdo-,  and 
-    Eng.  lachyliti:.] 

Ldrol. :  The  same  as  Hyalojielane  (<i.v.). 


psou  do  tilc-ite,  .'.  [Pref.  panulo-,  an.l 
Eng.  talcite.  ] 

Petrol. :  A  sedimentary  rock  containing  suf- 
ficient talcose  material  to  render  it  unctuous 
to  the  touch.  It  occurs  in  the  Silurian  .ind 
CarbonifiTous  fiirmntions. 

pseu -do -to- trim' -6-ra,  s.  j>l.     [Pi.f. 

pseudo-,  alfd  Mod.  Uat.  lelramera.] 

Kntnm.  .•  Westwood's  name  for  Biunneister's 
sectiiiii  CiTptotetraiiK'ia  ('i.e.). 
pseudo  te-trSm  or-ous,  a.  [Pseudote- 
TUAMERA.)  Belonging  t",  c^r  having  the  char- 
acteristics of,  the  Pseudotetraincra.  (lles(- 
ii-ood  :  Ck'SS.  liu^cts,  i.  3111.) 

pseu-do-th&l'-lus.  s.  IPtet.  psevdo-,  and 
Lat.  rt</Hi(s(q.v.).] 

/;..(.  .■  An  axis  of  one-peduncled  cymes  or 
sarmentidia  formed  by  a  series  of  peduncles 
so  fitted  into  each  other  as  to  look  like  a 
Singh- stalk.    Example,  HetiieromlUs  fidvn. 

pseu-doth'-jr-rum,  s.      [Pref.  pserulo-,  and 

Gr.  Bvpa.  (Ilmra)  =  a  door.] 
Jivh.  :  A  false  door. 

pseu-do-trim'-e-ra,  s.  pi  [Pref.  i>sendo-, 
and  Mod.  Lat.  trimcra.] 

Etitom. :  Westwood's  name  for  Burineister's 
section  Cryptotriniera  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-trim'-er-ous,  a.  [Pseudoteim- 
EBA.]  li.loiigiiig  to,  or  having  the  character- 
i.5tics  of,  the  Pseudotriinera  (q.v.). 

pseu-do-trip'-lite,  s.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Eng.  tripUte.] 

Mi}i.:  A  variety  of  triplite  (q.v.),  occurring 
as  a  coating  on  triphylite,  and  resulting  from 
its  alteration. 

pseu-do-tri'-ton,  s.  [Pref.  jisciwlo-,  and 
Lilt.  Irilon  (q.v.).] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Salamandridie.  A  small 
red  amphiliian  with  black  spots,  found  in 
Kortli  .\merica. 

pscu-do-tur-bin-ol-i-daB,  s.  ji(.  [Pref. 
j)setidi:<-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  ^iir/ii:Ho/i(?(e  (q.v.).] 

Palceont. :  A  family  of  Aporose  Aetinozoa, 
having  each  septum  comiiosed  of  tliree  laminie 
United  externally  by  a  single  costa.  One  genus, 
Dasniia,  from  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary. 

pseu-d6-tur'-qu6is8  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Pref. 
-pseudo-,  and  Eng.  turquoise.] 

ilin.  :  A  name  applied  to  fossil  or  semi- 
fossil  teeth  of  animals,  which  have  become 
coloured  a  fine  blue  by  copper,  and  are 
worked  and  sold  as  true  turquoise. 

pseud-6'-va,  s.pl.    [Pseudovum.] 

pscud-6-var'-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  pseudovari(vm) ; 
sufI'.  -au.]  Belonging  to,  or  connected  with, 
a  pseudovarinm  (q.v.). 

pseud-o-var'-i-um,  pseud-6'-var-y,  s 

[Pref.  p.?eudo-,  and  Mod.  Lat.  oeariu^n  or  Eiig. 
ovciry.] 
P.iol.  :  (See  extract). 

"The  young  [of  viviparous  Aphides!  are  developed 
within  orgaDB  which  resemlile  the  nvariolesof  the  true 
females  iii  their  disposition,  and  may  he  teriiie<i 
pneiidovariet.  The  .  .  .  anterior  cliaiuher  of  e.ich 
pseudovariau  tuhe  is  lined  hy  .an  epithelium,  which 
encloses  a  number  of  nucleated  cells.  One  of  tile 
hindermost  of  these  cells  enlarges,  and  hecomts  de- 
tached from  the  rest  as  a  pseudovum.  It  then  divides, 
and  gives  rise  to  a  cellular  mass  .  .  .  which  gradually 
becomes  fashioned  into  the  body  of  a  laipal  Aphis.  A 
portion  of  the  cells  of  which  it  is  composed  Ijecomes 
con%'erted  into  sipacudovarium.  and  the  develomnent 
of  new  paeudova  commences  before  the  young  leaves 
the  body  of  its  iKvrent.  It  is  obvious  that  this  opera, 
tion  is  comparable  to  a  kind  of  budding.  If  the 
pseudovum  remained  adherent  to  tlie  parental  body 
the  analogy  would  be  complete."— //iwc/ey.-  Anat.  In- 
vert., up.  447,  448. 

pseud-o'-var-y,  s.    [PsEcrovAniuM.] 

pseu-d6-v6 -mer,  ?.  [Pref.  pseudo-,  and 
Mod.  Lat-  roHier  (q.v.).] 

Pediront. :  A  genus  of  Carangidie,  from  tlie 
Miocene  marls  of  Licata  (??icily). 

pseud-o'-vum  (pi.  pseud  o'-va),  s.  [Pief. 
jiseud-,  and  Lat.   ovum  —  an  egg.]      [FsEl'liu- 

VARIL'il.] 

pshaw,  psha,  {nferj.  [From  the  sound.]  An 
exi'lamatiou  of  contempt,  disdain,  or  dislike. 

pshaw,  r.i.  [Pshaw,  interj.]  To  utter  the 
interjection  pshaw  ;  to  utter  sounds  indicative 
of  contempt  or  dislike. 


psi-a'-di-a,  s.  |Gr.  i|/.<i!  (i>s";s);  -fiaSot 
(psiados)  =  a  drop.  Xaiiied  Ironi  the  glutinous 
drops  on  the  leaves.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genns  of  Psiadiea;  (q.v.). 
Shrubby  phin'ts  from  Madagascar  and  the 
Mauritius. 

psi-a-di-e'-SB,  ■"■  j''  t""'l-  Lat.  psiudHa) ; 
Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suti'.  -em.] 

Bot.  :  A  sub-tribe  of  Composites,  tribe  Aste- 
roideje. 

psi'-di-iim,  '•  [Gr.  o-iSioi-  (sidion)  =  pome- 
granate-peel.] 

But. :  Guava  ;  a  genus  of  Jlyrten;.  Psidtuui 
Guaiava  is  the  Guava  (q.v.);  P.  CidlleyniiunL, 
the  Purple  Guava,  P.  alhidvm,  the  Jabuli. 
Ail  have  excellent  fruit.     [Gi'ava.] 

*  psil-an-throp'-ic,  n.  [Eng.  psihtnthrop(y); 
-i'-.]  Pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of,  psil- 
anthropy. 

•psil-an-thro-pijm,  .«.  (Eng.  psilau- 
throiiii);  -ism.]  The  same  as  Psilaxthropv 
(q-v.).' 

*  psil-an'-thro-pist,  s.  [Eng.)isi7n)i(/iro)i(,»); 

-i.-i(.l  A  supiiorter  of  the  doctrine  of  jisibin- 
throiiy  ;  one  who  believes  that  Christ  was  a 
mere  Inan  ;  a  humanitarian. 

"  Your  proper  name  is  /'s(7((»'Aro;>i«(s— believers  in 
the  mere  nuuian  imtnie  of  Christ."— C'o(eWdi/c  .■  7'u6/e 

Talk. 

■  psil-an'-thro-py,  .'.  [Pref.  psilo-,  and  Gr. 
icDpojiros  (»"Wi/nyios)  =  a  man.]  Tlic  doctrine 
of  tlie  mere  human  existence  of  Christ. 

psi-16-,  I'l'f/.  [Gr.  -iiiKos  {psilos)  —  n.iked.] 
Nalced,  bare,  mere. 

*  psf-lol'-O-gy,  5.  [Pref.  psilo;  and  Gr.  Xdyo! 
(loijos)  =  a  word,  speech.]  Love  of  idle  talk. 
iColeridije.) 

pa-lom'-e-lane,  s.  (Pref.  psilo-,  and  Gr. 
(ie'Au?  (jmlas)  =  black  ;  Ger.  psilmnelan.] 

Min. :  An  amorphous  mineral  occurring 
massive  or  in  botryoidal.reniform,  and  stalac- 
titic  forms.  Hardness,  6  to  6  ;  sp.  gr.  3'T  to 
4-7  ;  lustre,  submetallic  ;  streak,  brownish- 
black  ;  colour,  iron-black  ;  opaque.  Compos.  : 
very  variable,  hut  it  consists  essentially  of  the 
proto-  and  sesquioxides  of  manganese,  pro- 
toxide of  barium,  and  in  some  cases  water. 
A  common  ore. 

psi-l6-phy'-ton,  s.  [Pref.  psilo-,  and  Gr. 
t^vToc  {plniton)  =a  plant.] 

rol'i'ohat.  :  A  genus  of  plants  described  by 
Principal  Dawson  from  the  North  American 
Devonian,  and  which  is  found  also  in  that  of 
Britain.  He  considers  it  to  have  possessed  a 
rhizome  and  circinate  vernation  like  that  of 
ferns,  with  stems  and  rudimentary  leaves 
like  those  of  Lycopodiacese.  A  second 
species  (?),  from  Callendcr  in  Scotland,  is 
described  by  Mr.  Carruthers  in  Quar.  Jouru. 
Geol.  .Soc.,  xxxiii.  (1S77),  217-21ti. 

'  psi-los'-o-pher,  .';.  [Pref.  j^silo-,  and  Gr. 
(jpvios  (su/ifics)  =  wise.]  A  would-be  or 
pretended  iihilosopher ;  a  sham  sage  ;  a  pre- 
tender to  philosophy. 

psi-lo'-te-SB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  psilot(um); 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ere.] 


■angia 


.  leiu.  pi.  aiy.  jsiiii.  -ctc.j 
Bot. .-  A  tribe  of  LycopodiaceiK.     Sporr 
many-celled. 

*  psi'-lo-thron,  5.  (Gr.,  from  i^tAdo)  (psiloo)  = 

tomakeiuaked  or  bare  ;  iJ/iAos  (jWi(os)=  naked, 
bare.]  A  medicine  or  application  for  removing 
the  hair  ;  a  depilatory. 

psi-lo'-tum,  s.  (Gr.  i^tAd?  (;)Si7os)  =  bare. 
Named  from  having  only  minute  leaves.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  Psiloteai.     Cap- 
sules tubercular.     Exotic  plants. 

psi-liir'-a,  s.  [Pref.  psilo-,  and  Gr.  ovpd 
(oura)  =  k  tail.] 

£ii(om. ;  A  genns  of  Liparidffi  (q.v.).   Psilura 
tiwnacha  is  the  Black  Arches. 

psi-mjHh'-ite,  s.     [Gr.  jIh/ivBioi'  (jisimulhion) 
=  white  lead;  suff.  -iff  (ilfin.).] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  Leadhii.lite  (q.v.). 

psit-ta'-ceous(ceassh),  a.  [Lat.  psittarus= 
a  parrot.  ]  Pertaining  to  the  genus  Psittacus,  or 
to  the  family  Psittacidae,  or  Parrots ;  psittacid. 

psit'-ta-9i,  s.pl.     [Psittacus.] 

Ornith.  :    Parrots;    an   order"  of  birds,  for- 
merly (and  still  by  s< mie  taxonomists)  regarded 


ate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  miite,  ciib,  ciire,  ^nite,  ciir,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw 


psittacid    psychoda 


709 


Rs  a  family  of  S<--niisores.  Bill  \ame  ami 
powerful,  much  nrched,  ti^)  elongated,  with  a 
cere  contjiitiiu};  nostrils;  wings  ami  tail  u.-iUiilly 
long  ;  two  toes  tUi-ected  forward  and  two  bai-k- 
ward.    Sclater  divides  it  into  t^v^^  faniiUe.s  : 

(1)  Striiitfoi-iuliv  :  (S)  PslttAcUliu.  with  thu  Mib-funll- 
ies  Oii-.ituiiiiu,  AtiiiH'.  IMiitywKiUfo,  I'sittoclim, 
Loriiia},  ami  Nestoiiiiiu. 

GaiTOd  (I'roc.  ZooL  S<m\,  1874,  pp.  5SG-itS) 
nmcie  tlieni  a  sub-oixlev,  or  cohort,  with  two 
fauiilics  : 

(1)  PaL-eorultliiilm.  witli  two  siib- families,  PkI^- 
ornitliiiiniMiit  Cncntulnx;  (Si  I*8lttncldre,  with 
the  !*«l>-f»iiiiUvs  Ariii™.'.  Striiigoptiuv,  Pyirlui- 
rhiuK,  Platjxerciiiii.*,  nml  Chryaotiiiiw. 

Rfichenow  (Journ.  /.  Ornith.,  1S81),  has  the 
fullowing  families : 

ytriiig'"n*itl:i?.  PHwolophidio.  PUtvccrciilre.  Micnv 
ItsittJicitlM,  Ti  Icliugli'Hsitlx'.  rjilawruiUiula*,  I'sit- 
tAcidif,  Cuiiiirlil:v,  tuiit  Piuiildn?. 

Widely  distributed,  chiefly  in  tropical  and 
sub-tn>pic;d  regions. 

psit'-ta-9id,  «.     [Lnt.  psittac(ug)  =  a  parrot ; 

Eug.  sutf.  -Ul.]  ThesaiueasPsirrACKOUs(q.v.). 

psit-ta9'-i-d89,  s.  pL    [Lat.  psittac(us);  fern, 
pi.  adj.  sutr.  -id<i\] 
Ornithology :  * 

1.  A  faHiily  of  Psittaci  Oi-v.). 

2.  A  family  of  Zygndiictylic,  co-extensive 
with  Psittaci  (q.v.)."  Finsch  {Die  PuiXigeieii 
(ISGS),  i.  iS^-S)  thus  divides  it : 

Sre-FAsiiLiEs.  Genera- 

1.  Strisgopis.e     .    Strinffops. 

2.  rLicTOLui'Hiy.E,    PIictolophu3,  CiLlltp!iitt.'icua,  Na- 

siti-ni  I,  (■  il\  i>lnirhyucliU9,  MlcroKloasiia. 

3.  SlTTAi  [N  1       .         Sittace,  Heuicoguntliiia,  Omurus, 

pal.    Mu-,    lij-  t.i;.  rys.  BolbotTliyiii;hus.  Melu- 
lisittiiM-,  I'l/,.  iiinis.  Eiiphema.  Plntycercus. 

4.  PsiTTACi.v-E    .     .     I'sittacu9,    DasyptUus.    Eclecttts, 

Pioiiiaa.  t'hrysotis.  PsittaciiU.  Coiylls, 

5.  Tbjchuglussis.e    Domicella,  Tiichoglossiis,  Nestur. 

psit-ta-9i'-nsB,  s.  pL     [Lat.  psiitaf:in^y;  fern, 
pi.  adj.  siitT.  -iiifi;.] 

Ornith.:  A  sub-fiimily  of  Psittacidre  (q.v.). 
Bill  large,  sides  compre^seil,  arched  to  leny;th- 
ened  tip,  edge  toothed  or  fi.-.stniine<l ;  wings 
long  and  pointed,  tnil  squared,  tarsi  sliort. 

psit-ta-^in'-ite,  s.      [Lat.  j)si»acijn(S=like 
a  parrot  ;  sulf.  -ite  (Min.y} 

Mia:  A  mineral  occurring  in  crypto-crys- 
taliine  crusts,  sometimes  botryoidal.  Colour, 
siskin-green.  A  mean  of  five  analyses  gave 
the  formula  SPbaV-iOs  +  Cu3V.>0s  -f  eCuII.jO.i 
-!-12aq.  Vanadic  acid,  19-o2 ;  protoxide  of 
lead,  5:ii*15 ;  protoxide  of  copper,  1S'05  ;  water, 
8oS=  100.     Found  iu  Montana,  U.S.A. 

psit-ta-co-mor'-plise,  s.  pL    [Gr.  i|*tTTaKos 

{psittakos),  and  iJ.op<})^  (morphe)  =  form.l 

Ornith.:  Parrots;  in  Huxley's  classification 
a  family  of  Desmognathse.    (Proc.  ZooL  Soc, 

1S57,  p.  405.) 

psit-tac'-U-la,    s.      [Piniiii-    from   psittiicc.s 

(q.v.).]         -        • 

Ornith.:  A  genus  of  Psittacinje,  with  six 
species,  ranging  from  Brazil  to  Mexico.  Edges 
of  bill  festoonedj  ends  of  tail  featheis  square 
or  pointed. 

psit'-ta-cU8,    s.      [Lat.,   from    Gr.   j/zittokos 
(psittako^)  =  a  parrot.] 

1.  OrnitJuihgy : 

*  (1)  A  Linnrean  genus,  co-extensive  with  tlii' 
Psittaci  (q.v.). 

(2)  The  type-genus 
of  Psittacinie(q.v.), 
with  two  species, 
from  Western  Afri- 
ca. Upper  mandi- 
ble deeply  scooped, 
lower  deeply  waved 
and  sharp-edged. 

2.  PahfWit.  :  Re- 
mains have  been 
found  in  the  Mio- 
cene of  France,  ap- 
parently allied  to 
Psittacus. 

„         „  PSlTTACl_i    LiiVTOACLS. 

pso-ad'-ic,  a.  [Mod. 

Lat.  psoas,  genit.  psoculis.] 

Anat.  :  Pertaining  to,  connected  witli,  or 
constituted  by  the  psoas  (q.v.), 

pso'-as,  5.     [Gr.  i^6a  (i)sm()  =  the  muscles  of 
the  loins.] 

1.  Anat.:  Two  muscles;  the  jvoas  magnns 
and  psoas  parviis,  connected  with  the  lumbar 
\ertel'rie. 


2.  Enlom, :  A  gcnuji  uf  Ui'tlen  olliiHl  U> 
Bostrichu8. 

pso -9I  d89.  5.  lit.     (Mml.  Lut.  pMK<tui);  Ijit. 

fein.  pi.  H'lj.  siiir.  ■li/4r.] 

Hnt-mi.  :  A  family  of  Pseudoneumpt^Tn.  Irilx* 
CoiTiMlentia.  with  four  goncra.  Thi-y  fn-quent 
the  trunks  of  tree*,  palinpt,  old  wiilN,  KtoncH 
covercdwithlichen8,oldlKiok(*,f.'riliiii;onni"rtf 
minute  antuialcula  or  decaying  aninuil  matter. 

pSO'-oiis, .«.  [Gr.  >iiiiut(ps''^l)  =  to  ndM.rKrind, 
because  Atrnfios  pHlmturiu.i  (Leach),  which 
Latreille  considen.'d«  larval  form  of  his  I'^'vus 
tiMomimili.i,  makes  a  slight  tapping  noise, 
similar  to  that  produced  by  Anobluui.] 

Etitom. : The typicalgcnus  of  Ps^icidu* (q.v.). 
Head  broad,  posterior  margin  "f  ri>re-wiiigf* 
with  three  ceils.  Forty-three  species,  including 
patt  of  the  Linmcan  genus  Ueuierubius. 

psdph'-i~a,  .<!.     [Gr.  yjto^ov  (psophoa)  =  any  in- 

articvilate'sound.] 

Ornith. :  Trumpeter  :  the  sole  genus  of  the 
family  Psophiidiv.  Bill  shorter  than  the  bead, 
culmen  arched,  and  curving  downwani,  plum- 
age  thick  and  close  ;  tarsus  sealed  in  fiout 
and  behind.  Six  species  from  the  Amazon 
Vnl!?T,  where  the  range  of  each  species  appears 
to  be  bounded  by  some  of  tlie  great  rivers. 

pso-phi'-i-d»,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  |wr.j>Ai(u); 
Lat,  fem.  pi.  ad.i.  sufT.  -iihv.] 

Ornith, :  A  family  of  Gralhc,  with  a  single 
genus  Ps(q)hia(q.v.). 

ps6ph-d-car'-piis,  •'.  [Gr.  i^d^o?  (p^opho:-) 
=  a  sound,  and  Kaprros  (A<(r;H»A)=  frult.  So 
named  because  the  ripe  seeds  rattle  when  the 
legumes  are  sliakeii.] 

Bnt. :  A  gi-nus  of  Eni>haseoIefi',  often  merged 
in  Dolichos.  FsophfKftrpus  (Dolichom)  tetrxi- 
gonolobns  is  cultivated  iu  India,  the  seeds 
being  used  in  pickles. 

'  psor'-a,  s.     [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ^taoa  (imm) ; 

i^au)  (ps((o)  =  to  touch  or  rub;  tlianii(ps6o)  = 
to  rub,  to  grind. 1 

Pathol.  :  Scabies  (q.v.). 

psora -leprosa,  s.    [PsoRi.\sis(q.v.).j 

ps6r-a'-le-a,  s,  [Fem.  ofGr.  ^u>pa\io^(f'^'>rff' 
ltos)=  itchy",  scabby,  from  the  little  tubercles 
with  which  most  of  the  species  are  covered.] 

1.  Bat. :  The  typical  genus  of  Psoralieie 
(q.v.).  Psoraka  cory/olin  Is  considered  by 
Indian  doctors  to  be  stomachic  and  deobstru- 
ent.  An  extract  from  it.  prepared  with  oil  nr 
ointment,  is  used  externally  in  leprosy.  Camels 
are  fond  of  P.  jylicata. 

2.  Pakcobot.  :  Occure  in  the  Italiau  Pliocene. 

pa6r-a-lx-C'-S8,  j^.  pi.     [Mod.  Lat.  psora{(ra): 
k-M.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -«:o-".] 
Pot. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Lotea;  (q.v.). 

psbr'-a-line,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  psor«/(e(0 ;  -i"? 
(t7(c».:).] 

Chem. :  The  name  given  to  a  erystallizable 
nitrogenous  substance  obtained  from  the 
leaves  of  Psoraka  glanilulos'i,  Paraguay  tea. 
It  is  now  believed  to  be  identical  with  catfeiiif, 
which  is  present  to  the  extent  of  i"2  i>er  cent. 
in  the  dried  leaves. 

psor  i-a-SlS,  s.      [Gr.  tj^wpioo-i?  (jwonVi^i^)  = 

a  being'  itchy  or  mangy  ;  i/zwptaw  (psoriiw)  = 
to  have  the  itch,]    [Psora.) 

Pathol. :  A  cutaneous  disease— the  scaly 
tetter.  The  rdc  niuttjsum  and  the  contiguous 
surface  of  the  cutis  are  inflamed ;  and  tliere 
is  a  secretion  of  an  unhealthy  epidtrinis 
forming  itself  into  scales,  whicli  exfoliate, 
and  are  again  and  again  renewed.  It  Ls  often 
hereditary,  and  is  akin  to  lepra. 

psbr'-ic,  n.  [Lat.  j^oricu.^,  from  Gr.  ii(a>pi«o? 
(l-s>lrikos).'\  [Psora. 1  ri-ilaining  to,  cou- 
neeteil  witli,  or  sufl"enng  from,  psora  (q.v.). 

psbroph-tlidl'-ini-a,  s.  [Gr,  ^wpo^daAnia 
(l^ornphtludinut)  =  a.  disease  of  the  eyes,  at- 
tended with  itching  :  itwpo(p*-'r(i)  =  the  itch, 
and  i'<l>9Li\nia  {ophthalmin)  =  ophthahnia 
(q.v,).J    (For  def.  see  etyin.) 

ps6r-6-sper'-mi-8B,  5.  pi.  [Gr.  ^wpofipsoro-) 

—  sc;ibby,  and  airepua  (s;«T»i<i)=  seed.] 

Zool.:  Microscopic,  oval,  depressed  onlis- 
coidal  corpuscles,  with  or  without  a  tail,  con- 
tained iu  the  minute  cyst^i  within  tlie  bodies 
uf  lishe.s,     Th.-v  were  diaeijveivd  in  l^ll  I'V  .1. 


Millh-r,  and  iip)M-jir  !••  i>  pn-i 
formM  Mf  ■utile  tirx'garundik. 


■nt  ilif  iiiiuiAtun 


psyoh  .  pay  oho  .  prr/.   ;Phycbb.]  Prrtam- 

iiig  to  th<-  »ou|  iir  tttr  niind. 

*  psyoh -^".    [Ctr.^x^'  ^t' - 

Kn^:.  a<U-  'Xirr.  -a/.]     or,  Ml  t)|. 

kmuI;  pnychic.  (/i.4.iW..v     ,  -wt  1 

pay 'Oho,  «.    \\M..  fWim  Gr.  4vxi  (tmutAf)=. 

bn-ath,  tlie  tuul ;  i^viiwiftfHrA^)  =  Iu  blow.) 
L  OntlHary  Lnngmvjt: 

I.  Tlir  doul,  thr  mind. 

3.  A  cli^vnl  dreiming-KltiRii. 

II.  Trchitititlly  : 

1.  Aftnou:  (Aktkroid,  h\\. 

2.  KtttniH. :  Tlie  tyidc«l  urutiji  nf  PaycJiidit' 
(i),(q.v.X 

3.  firtfk  yfythoJ.  ,'  A  nympli,  thi'  |inviiit 
th'ntioii  uf  tht>  noid.  Her  k'rxBt  U-ahIx 
exeitt'il  tb<>  jeuloiiiiy  and  Iiatrol  of  Venu*. 
who  onlt-rc'l  Cnpld  to  in-:"--  '■—  •■■•!!  l..vi- 
f'T  h.-iiif  ciiteiiipliblo  I-  hiiw. 
.■\.r,  f.-U  II,  Inve  with  h-  :  ..nr. 
many  jN-i^KHMitiunii  by  Vent.-.  .,  ,  ■* 
Was  ellectrd,  and  INyehc  w.in  ui.t'i 

The  ttlleg-.ry    l^i    tlr»t    kn.mii    I 

romatieo  >*(  ApnU-ius.  but  it  is  p.-- 

Inj  of  much  earlier  <irigin  frum  iu  occumeuct 
in  relicji  of  works  of  art. 

'  pay  Chi'-a-tor,  s.     [Pref.  p^ycA-.  and  fir. 

(.iTpos;  [Utln:*)  =  a  physk-iau.]    Oiio  who  curca 
di.-«-;uses  of  the  mind. 

•  psy-chi'-a-trlo,  ".    [Kng.  ptjftkhter:  -k.] 

Of  or  pertaining  to  pitycliialry. 

"  Uitn  li  IK  it  K  Work  liitentlp'l  tu  <wllwt  umI  «ti>lMii 
tliv  nuuoii  iif  Bulclilo  (rum  Ui«  imtnklatr»€  •kMr."— 
MarsHli:  .Stiicldf,  ii.  i. 

pay-Ohi -^-tr^,   •'.     tPsvriHATEB.I      M«lical 
treatint-nt  "rdisea.scs  of  the  miud. 

psy-ohio,  psy'-ohIo-al,'i.   \UiU pMythuu* ; 

Or.  i^uyucbc  ifsudiikin),  from  ^v^if  (fWKfAf)  = 
the  smil  ;  Fr.  j^vc/tt'/nc) 

I.  Of  or  |M>rtalnlng  U*  the  huiiuin  m>u1, 
spirit,  or  ndnd  ;  p.-iychcdogical. 

"The  fwy<-A<rviJ  tumlttluii  u(  Ui«  IwIm  ur  child. '— 
Foiltr:  Ph^tM.  (cO.  tUtI,  MT. 

t  2.  Relating  to  anahigoa«  phennnirmi  Iu 
the  lower  aiiiiiials.    {Owtn:  Annt.  Inrrrt.) 

psychic -force,  ».  The  n.tnio  ;;lvpn  in 
1S71,  by  .Mr.  W.  inH.keH.  F.R.S..  l..  whnt  lie 
believed  to  be  a  certain  hitliert*!  nnrec<>Kiiixe<l 
fori-e,  which  pn>duce<l  the  phenumenA  of 
spiritualism,  (iitiart.  Journ,  ScUnor,  ltd.) 

pay  -chic  ol,  u.    (Psvcuicl 

pay  chics,    <.     [Pdvciiic.)     Tlie    mua    u 

ISVi  lloUM.V  (q.v.). 

pay* -Chi -d»  (i),  *. ;.?.    [Mod.  UL  iwycAC): 

Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sulT.    UUv.] 

Entom, :  A  family  of  Moths,  gn.np  Ilomby. 
cina.  Male  with  antenna'  in-ctinntrd.  nitiijt 
brirttd.  Female,  anteniitc  simple  ur  n-Btitin^;; 
wings  none.  Larva  lives  ia  a  mu\*eabk-  v^ae. 
Six  ai*u  British. 

psy  -chi-dee  (2),  f.  ;•'.    [M.nI.  U\.  ryrM'"'); 

Lut.  leiu.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -itUr.] 

lint. :  X  family  of  Crucifcra.  tribe  Ortlio- 
Jiloeea.'. 

pay-chi'-ne,  -«.    (Or.  ^vxn  (t^ut^O  =  ■  butler- 
tly.     From  the  |>od  being  nlngud.j 
Hot.  :   The  typiciil  genua  of  Pityciad«  (-J). 

psy'-chia,  *.    [Fsvcu-.j 

PvL:  Life. 

pay'-chlf in, 4.    (Eng.  p»yfA(<');  -u«.| 

1.  The  diM:trine  of  giutunc,  that  a  Ofrtmiii 

subtle   fluid    .vvryntir-n-  ditTti*-!    i-    tb*-  ani- 
mating   pi  ill 
animals,  th* 
duiTS  in  >.T' 
in  th.M  .-.     it"   I     ■  I 

'2,   I !  t  -  cxloU  in  iuilui« 

a  certa.  :  •■)■ 

pay-ohlft,  s.    [Eng.  p#yc*<«).*   •'^-1    A  U- 
luv<  r  in  piychic  furcc  ;  a  aplritUAliftt. 

pay-chO',  yr^f.    [Psvcii-  | 

pay-oho  -^a,  *.    (Or.  *wvi  (p'mc*')  =  »  mc^ii, 
and  MJof  (rir/<u)  =  form.) 

Kntunu :  The  typlcjil  ki-iiuii  of  Payclio«iidio 

(q.\.).     I'"{>i-i'i  ].h>thr<,-'fi^.'  It  .■.•tuiii"n. 


boil,  boy;  poat,  joTTl;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  jMn.  bench:  go.  gem:  thin,  this;  sin,  a*:  expect.  Xonophon.  o^Ut.    ph  -  t 
-«ian. -tian  =  Shan.    -tion.    sion  =  shun ; -tlon,    sion  -  zhun.     eious,    tloua,    slous     shus.     bio.    die.  v     -  b?!.  d?L 


ilO 


psychodidse  -pteridology 


pay-dxo-di-dfiB,  •*.  pL  IM.xl.  Uit.rsycluKlin); 
Uit.  U-m.  i>l.  Hiij.  tiiitV.  -iiUr.] 

}:nt"in.  :  A  fatuity  of  Biimll  DipUTOus  !n- 
wcts.  IriU'  Nfiiiocirn.  They  niv  hairy,  an. I 
ipst'iiiMe  mt'tliB.    Akin  to  Cecitloinyida-. 

psy-cho-gen'-i-Bls,  s.    [Pivf.  jwyrJio-,  ami 

liiot. :  The  uri;;iu  or  generation  of  the  mind 
Ks  manifested  by  consciousness.  {Nature, 
Nov.  20.  lS84f  p.  (>4.) 

psy-chdg'-ra-ph^,*.  IPref.  /wiWio*,  and  Gr. 
yft^iii'M  {>ii<'i'li'n)  =  U>  write.)  Writing;  siild  hy 
spiritualists  to  I'e  done  >»y  spirits;  si'irit- 
writin>,'. 

psy-cho-ldg -ic,  psycho  logic  al,  c 

lEn^'.  tisiiihi*li»ji(X>i) ;  -iV,  -iaiL]  IVrtainiii;;  or 
relfttin;^  to  jisychoh>i,'y,  or  to  a  treatise  i-n  the 
soul.  The  tt-rni  ;wi/(7i(i/(i;m'«i/  medicine  includes 
the  study  juhI  tieiitment  uf  insanity. 

p8y-chd-l6g'-io-al-l^»  tuh:  [Eng.  psycJw- 
lo<ii'->d  :  -hj.  ]  In  a  ]>syehuU>gical  manner  ;  with 
relation  to  psychoUi^y. 

"  PtychotiMjiriillj/.  howiUI,  It  wrb  iiiucli  less  Intereat- 
ing."— />m7,(/  Telf-jnifh,  Sept.  2i,  1BS5. 

psy-chdr-o-gist.N.  [f-ng.  i^yrhohgiy) :  -ist.] 
One  who  studies,  writes  on,  or  is  versed  in 
psychuln^'y. 


tPSYCHOLOGY.]        A 


*  psy  -  cho  -  logue, 

I'sychuh.^'ist. 

psy-chol-o-gi^,  s.  [Pref.  psycho-,  and  Or. 
Adyo?  {logos)  =  a  word,  a  disconrse  ;  Fr. 
jisychologii  ;  Sp.  &.  Ital.  psicologia.] 

I'kilos. :  That  branch  of  Metaphy.sics  (q.v.) 
wliich  has  for  its  subject  the  human  sotil,  its 
nature,  properties,  and  operations. 

"  Pti/ch^loyy.  the  science  converajiut  About  the  phe- 
iiouieiDi,  ur  iiiCMlinL-ntioiis,  or  atJttea  of  the  Aliim,  or 
CoiieciuusKubJect.  or  Houl.  or  Spirit,  or  Self,  or  Ego."— 
JJamilton:  MetHphyiict,  i.  129. 

*  psy-chom'-a-cliy,  s.   [Gr.  ^vxoy-axi-e.  (psv- 

rhomachki),  from  »/rux^  (j^tiche) ^  the  sold,  and 
fiax^  {ituwht)  =  a  battle;  Lat.  pstjchomaehia ; 
Fr.  psychvmachie.]  A  conflict  of  tlie  soul  with 
the  body. 

*  psy'-Cho-m&n-cy,  5.     [Pref.  psycho-;  Gr. 

^lat•rei.a  {mnntein)  =  propliecy,  divination  ; 
Fr.  J),-//. '(..;«/( licit'.]  Divination  by  consulting 
the  souls  or  spirits  i>f  the  dead  ;  neciomancy. 

* psy-cho-no^ol -6-gy,  5.  [Pref.  psycho-^ 
anrl  Eng.  nosoloyn.]  That  brancli  of  medical 
soience  whirh  treats  of  the  nature  and  classi- 
tication  of  mental  diseases. 

*  psy-cho-pan'-nSr-chi^m,  .■;.  [Pref.  pf^ycho- : 

Gv.  ffas  if'cs),  iieut.  Trai'  (v«(n)  =  all,  and  iai$ 
(ni'j)  anight.]  The  doctrine  or  belief  that  the 
soul  falls  asleep  at  death,  and  does  not  wake 
until  the  resurrection  of  tlie  body. 

'  psycho  pan'-ny-chist,  s.     [Psvchopan- 
NVi  HisM  ]     A  liL-liL-ver  ill  psycho]>aTinyehism. 
"The    I'^ui'h'-i'aitnyrhitix   mi^'ht    deny    the    soul's 
iiiiuiurtjiUty."— (;<(Hi/f»i :  Tearh.  of  the  Church,  p.  2B3, 

-  psy-chop'-a^thy, 5.  [Pief.  psycho-,  and  Gr. 
ira^os  {i»ithos)  =  suftejiiig.l    Mental  disease. 

psy-ch6-ph^9'-ic-al, '7.     [PsvcHopHYsirs.] 
^  Of  01  pertiiining  to  psychophysics  ;  involving 

the  action  of  mutual  relations  of  the  psychical 

and  physical  in  man. 

psy-Ch6-ph3?9'-ics,  s.  [Pref.  psycho-,  and 
Eng.  ]>h,m>'s;  Fr.  psychophysique.] 

Kat.  Science:  The  science  which  investi- 
gates the  physical  basis  of  mind  in  man  and 
the  inferior  animals. 

*  psy'-cho-pomp.  s.  [Pi-ef.  paychn-,  and  Or. 
iroiiTTo?  (//oj/i/i'js)  =  a  conductor.]  A  guide  or 
Conductor  of  spirits  or  souls. 

psy-chd'-Bis,  ■».  [Psyche.]  Mental  consti- 
tution or  condition. 

"  It  I9,  In  fact,  attended  with  some  peculiar  diffi- 
culty, becftuse  not  only  are  we  \inable  tn  nuike  brute 
PHIchotit  a  pnrt  of  our  own  coii^ciuusiiess,  but  we  are 
also  dtflxtrred  from  learning  it  by  a  proceaa  Etniihir  to 
tliat  wbich  enables  us  to  enter  into  the  niititls  of  our 
(ellow.men— namely,  rational  aijcech."— A"(.  G.  Mivart. 

pay-chot'-rf-a,  s.  [Said  to  be  from  Gr.  y},vxri 
ipsurht)=  life,  because  of  the  powerful  medical 
qualities  of  1'.  emetica,] 

■  -  Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  Psychotrida 
i'q.v.).  Tropical  shrubs  with  white  flowers, 
cultivate<i  in  English  stoves.     The  bark  of 


r^ychvtr'm  Simir.i,  from  Bia/il,  stains  red.  I', 
noxa,  also  Brazilian,  is  considered  poisonous. 

psy-Chdt'-ri-dflB,  s.  pi     [Mod.  L:it.  psychot- 
i\ta)  ;  Lat.  fem.  pi.  iidj.  sutf.  -wte.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Cofi'eie  (q.v.)- 

*  pay'-chro-luto,  s.  [Psvchrolutes.]  One 
who  bathes  ill  eol«l  water. 

"  Many  wore  aUo  ptt/chroliitat.  bathing  in  winter  in 
all  8tj4t4j3  of  the  rivor.  "—///>.  Selwifii,  iu  "  Vniocrgitu 
Oarf,"  l>y  Ifr.  Afonjait,  y.  auil. 

psy-chro-lu'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  \)/vxpo\ovTTi<i  (psn- 
l•;^n.^.-,^"s)  =  ;l  bather  iu  cold-water.]     [Fsy- 

CHKOLLTIU.i™) 

psy-chro-lu-ti  dse.  .^.  7''-  I^Iod.  Lat.  jw)/- 
chroliitits) :  Lat.  IVi,i.  pi.  atl.].  suif.  -idfc.] 

Ichtby.  :  A  family  of  Aciintlmpterygii,  with 
one  geiius  containing  two  species  :  J'sychrolii- 
tcs  jKiradorns,  from  Vancouver  Island,  without 
a  lirst  dorsal,  and  Neophrymchthys  UitiiSy  from 
New  Zealantl,  with  two  dorsals.  Both  are 
very  scarce  marine  tishes. 

psy-chrom'-e-ter.  s.  [Gr.  i/'uxpo?  (psuchro:^) 
=  c<>ld,  and  Fug.  hoter.) 

Physics:  A  form  of  hygrometer.  [Hygro- 
meter, (3).] 

t  psy-chro-met'-ric,  psy-chrS-met- 

riC-al,  ((-  [Eng.  p^!irh)-om€li-{y):  -ic,  -ical] 
Of,  01"  pt-rtaiiiing  to,  a  psychrometer ;  ascer- 
tained by  psychmnietry ;  hygrometrical. 

+  psy-chrom'-e-try,  s.  [Eng.  psychrometer; 
■y.]     Hygn.nictry  (.i.v.). 

t  psy-chr6-ph6~bi-a,  5.  [Gr.  }^vxp6<; 
{psuchron)  —  co\\i,  and  <^6^os  {phoho&)  =  fea.Y.] 
Fear  of  cold,  especially  of  cold  water ;  impres- 
sibility to  cold. 

*  psych'-tic,  s.  [Fr.  psychtique,  from  Gr. 
iJ/uKTiKcis  {i>su}:tikns)=  cooling,  from  xfcuxpos 
{psHchros)  =  cohl.]    A  cooling  medicine. 

psyl'-la,  s.     [Gr.  tpvWos  (2)suiios)  =  a  flea.] 
Entoiii. :  The  tyj^ical  genus  of  the  family 
Psyllidie  (q.v.).  with  twenty-seven  species  ; 
head  moderately  notched  in  front,  antennte 
slender,  wing-co\'ers  membranous. 

psyl'-li'dse,  ■•^.  l^l  [Mod.  Lat.  psyU{a) ;  Lat. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  suit",  -id-r.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Homopterous  Insects, 
section  Dimera,  with  three  genera,  Psylla, 
Llvilla,  and  Livia.  Antennae  eight-  or  ten- 
jointed,  terminated  by  a  pair  of  fine  bristles  ; 
three  ocelli,  legs  short,  with  thick  femora ; 
tarsi  two-jointed,  forewings  sub-coriaceous. 
The  species  rarely  exceed  an  eighth  of  an  inch 
in  length.  They  do  considerable  damage  to 
the  young  shoots  and  inflorescence  of  trees. 

*  psyl'-ly»  s-  [Lat.  psyllium;  Gr.  \l/v\\iov 
{psullion).'}     The  flea-wort,  Inula  coryza. 

"  The  sorrow-bringing  p«j/Wff." 

Syloetter:  The  Timrg,  ITO. 

%  Pt  is  pronounced  as  (. 

*  ptar'-mic,  s.    [Ptahmica.]    a  sternutatory. 

*  ptar'-mic-a,  s.  [Gr.  irTaptiiKos  (ptarmikos) 
=  causing  to  sneeze,  from  iTTaipta  {pkiiro)=. 
to  sneeze.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Anthemidese,  sometimes 
placed  under  Achillfea  (q.v.).  Ptarmicn 
vulgaris  (Achilhiu  Ptarmica)  is  Sneezewoi-t 
(q.v.).  The  lieads  of  P.  nana,  P.  atrata,  and 
P.  vioschuta  are  used  in  the  Swiss  Alps  for  tea. 
P.  moschata  is  the  basis  of  an  aromatic  liquor. 

ptar'-mx-gan,  s.  [Gael,  tarmaclum  ;  Tr.  tar- 
inoc<in.     The  needless  initial  p  is   probably 


\^Si  {/ 


PTARMIGAN. 

1.  Suimner  Plumace.    ;;.  Winter 

Plumage. 

rica.      In  winter  the  pUimnge  of  the  male 
is  almost  wholly  wliite,  with  a  small  patch 


btliind  the  eye;  the  shafts  of  the  itrimarii-s 
nnd  the  bases  of  the  exterior  tail-feathers  an- 
black,  and  there  is  a  j'atch  of  baie  red  skin 
round  the  eye.  In  the  summer  the  black 
retains  its  position,  but  the  wliite  is  mottU-d 
and  barred  with  black  and  gray.  The  h-n-tli 
of  the  adult  male  is  rather  more  than  lifte.n 
inclies.     Their  call  is  a  harsh  croak. 

ptel-e'-g.,  s.     [Gr.  TrreXta  (ptekn)  =  the  elm.] 
Jiot. :  A  genus  of  Xanthoxylaceie,     Pteka 
tri/oliata  is  the  Slirubby  Trefoil    of   North 
America.    The  bitterandaromatic  fruits  have 
been  used  for  hoj'S. 

ptel'-e^-el,  5.     [Etym.  not  apparent.] 

Cht'iii.  :  C'liHg.  A  radical,  supposed  by  Kane 
to  exist  in  the  mesitylene  compounds. 

pten-6-Chir'-US,  s.  [Gr.  inr]v6<;  (ptrnob)  = 
fcatliered,  and  x^ip  (chcir)=t\ie  hand.] 

Zool. :  Cynoptcriis  jagorii,  a  bat  from  the 
Philippine  Islands  (Dobson).  Peters  makes  it 
a  sub-genus  of  Cyuopterus. 

pter-,  pter-i-,  pre/.    [Ptero-.] 

pter  -  an' -  o  -  don,  s.     [Pref.  pter-,  and  Gr. 

dcdSovi'  (anodoun).'}      [AsoDoN.] 

Pahront.  :  A  genus  of  Pterosauria,  or  the 
typical  genus  of  Marsh's  Pteranuilontia  (q.v.). 
The  species,  which  are  of  gigantic  size,  have 
the  general  structure  of  Pterodactylns  (q.v.), 
l)ut  the  jaws  are  wholly  destitute  of  teeth, 
and  were  probably  ensheathed  iu  liorn.  The 
tail  is  short  and  slender. 

pter-&n-o-don'-ti-a  (or  ti  as  shi),  s.  pi. 

[Pteranodon.] 

Pahront. :  According  to  Prof.  Marsh,  a  dis- 
tinct section  of  Pterosauria,  with  two  genera, 
Pteranodon  and  Nyctisaurus,  both  from  the 
Chalk  nf  North  America. 

pter-as'-pis,  s.  [Pref.  /i^cr-,  and  Gr.  aa-Tri^ 
{aspis)  =  a  shield.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  Placodermi,  having 
the  cephalic  shield  finely  grooved,  and  com- 
posed of  seven  pieces.  It  had  a  rostrum  in 
front,  and  its  lateral  angles  were  produced  so 
as  to  form  short  coruua.  So  far  as  is  known, 
it  is  the  most  ancient  fish-form,  two  species 
being  known  from  the  Upper  Silurian,  and  six 
from  the  Lower  Devonian  of  Orkney  and 
Perthshire. 

pter-i-,  pre/.     [Ptero-,] 

pter-ich'-th^s,  s.    [Pref.  pter-,  and  Gr.  lxBii<; 

{ichthi(s)  =  a.  fish.] 

Palrrnnt.  ."  Ageiiusof  Placodemis,  discovered 
by  Hugh  Miller  in  the  Old  Red  Sandstone. 
The  head  and  anterior 
part  of  the  trunk  were 
defended  by  a  buckler 
of  large  ganoid  scales, 
united  by  sutures,  the 
cuirass  articulating  at 
the  sides  with  a  back 
plate ;  the  rest  of  the 
fiody  covered  with  small 
ganoid  scales.  Pectorals 
long  and  wing  -  like  ; 
Owen  is  of  opinion  that 
they  enabled  the  animal 
to  scramble  along  if 
stranded  at  low  water ; 
a  small  dorsal,  two  ven- 
trals,  and  a  heterocercal 
caudal  were  also  pre- 
sent ;  tail  scaly  and 
short;  jaw  small,  with 
con  fluent  denticles. 
Twelve  species  :  eight 
from  the  Lower,  and  four 
from  the  Upper  Devon- 
ian of  Orkney,  Cromarty,  Caithness,  and  Ire- 
land. 

pter-xd'-i-um,  5.  [Latinised  dimin.  from  Gr. 
irrtpof  (ptcron)  =  a  wing.] 

Bot. :  A   samara  (q.v.).      (Mirhcl.)     [Pteb- 

ODIUM.] 

pter-x-dol'-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  }}teridolog(y); 
■i^t.]  One  wlici  studies,  writes  upon,  or  is 
versed  in,  jtt^ridology. 

"Ill  jilaoe  of  these  workers  there  are  anuelidists. 
pferktulo'jists.'—Slaiidard.  Nov.  Jl.  18S5. 

pter-x-d6l'-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  TTT4pi^(pteris),  genii. 
TTTtpiios  iptcrido^)  =  a  fern  ;  sufl".  -ology.]  That 
branch  of  botany  which  treats  of  ferns ;  tl'e 
science  of  ferns  ;  a  treatise  on  ferns. 


PTERICHTHVS   MILLtRI. 

d.  DorsiU  fin ;  c.  Pectoral 
limb ;  2—10  Head-buck- 
lera ;  11— H  Dorsal- 
bucklers. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wolt  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  vnite,  cur,  riilo,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


pteridomania— pteropus 


711 


pter  i  do  ma-ni-a,.-'.  [Cr.  iTT«pi?(/.ff(;>). 
^.  lilt.  TTitpt^u^  (i>ii,ii'ii,s)  =  i\  k-iii,  an<l  Kii^. 
itinniit.]  A  iiiaiiiii  or  rage  for  Ifnis.  (Kiiiin- 
In/-) 

pter-i~ne-a,  pter-i-nss'-a,  s.    [Gr.  rrripi- 

ro«  (i>terbios)  =.  wmgeil.] 

ZcoL  :  A  sniv-gcnus  of  Avieula  (S.  P.  U'>huI. 
n-nni):  the  typical  yeiius  of  Ptt'iiiiL'imi-.  a 
snb-ratiuly  of  Avieiiliil:i»  (Tati).  Lo\m  r 
Silurian  to  tlie  Carboniforoiis. 

pter-i-ne-i'-nsB. s.  }>L    [Mod.  Lat.  ftcrimio)  .- 

I.;it.  fflll.  111.  ;«.Ij.  suit".  -iiHt:]      [I'TEKINEA.] 

"- pter i-ple-gist'-xc,  ".  (Prof,  pfcri-,  ami 
Gr.  TrArjYTJ  (/./.i/.)  =  a  blow.]  Rclaliiiyto fowl- 
ing; or  shouting  bii-ils. 

pter'-is,  s.  [Lat.,  frnni  Gr.  Jtrepi^  (pteri:^)  =  a 
kind  of  fern,  so  called  from  its  feathery  leaves.) 

1.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  t'olypodea-.  Sori  con- 
tinuous, linear,  marginal  ;  involucre  sciuious 
or  niemliraiious,  continnit  with  the  recurveil 
margin  of  the  froiul.  Known  species  eighty, 
of  World-wide  dlstnbiition.  One,  PUriit  wjiii- 
Una,  is  British.  [Brake  (2),  -2.]  I',  esciihuta 
is  tlie  Tasmanian  Kern-i'oot,  eaten  raw  by 
pigs,  and,  wlien  roasted,  by  llie  aborigines. 

2.  I'dhvohot.  :  From  the  Eocene  onward. 

pter-i-tSll'-IUC»  c-  (Pref.  pttri-^  and  Eng, 
Uiiiiiic]  l>eri\<'d  from  feiii,  and  having  the 
]>rn]ji.Tiies  of  taiuiir-ai'id. 

pteritazmic-acid,  >-. 

Chun.  :  C.j4H;^,Og.  An  acid  extracted  from 
the  rout  oi  A^piilium  F'tUx-mas,  with  boiling 
alcohol  ami  jirecipitation  witli  sodic  sulphate 
Fri'in  an  ethereal  solution  it  is  obtained  as  a 
black-brown  shining  substance,  tasteless,  and 
having  a  slight  odour  and  acid  reaction.  It  is 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  ether  and  alcohol, 
and  forms  gi-een  precipitates  witli  ferric  salts. 

pter-o-,  pter-i,  pter-,  pirf,    [Gr.  TrTcpdc 

(jttci'jii)  =  a.  wing,  .i  leather.]  A  prefix  usi'd 
ill  seientihc  cuinpounds  =  having  wings  or 
wing-like  processes  ;  winged. 

pter-6-bran-chi-a,  +  ptero-brah-chi- 

a'-ta,  -•;.  /'/.  [Pief.  pttio;  and  Gr.  fipdyj^ia 
(}irniLchia)  =  the  gills.] 

Znul. :  A  section  of  Polyzoa,  with  two  genera, 
Cephalodiscus  and  Rlmbdopleura  (q.v.). 

^  pter-d-bran-chi-a-ta,  ^^.    pL     (Pteho- 

liBASCHIA.) 

pter-o-bran-chi-ate,".  [Ptkrobbaxchia.] 

Belonging  to,  i.r  connected  with,  the  Ptero- 
brauciiia.     (Eiu.yc.  Brit.  (ed.  9th),  xix.  430.) 

pter- 6-car '-pus,  >-.  [Pref.  ptero-j  and  Gr. 
KapTTOs  {kaipij>)  —  fruit. 1 

Bot.  :  A  genus  oi  Dalbergiese,  having  a  thin 
wing  at  the  edge  of  the  fruit.  Large  trees, 
chiefly  from  the  tropics.  Fterocarpns  Mnrsu- 
jihuii.  P.  indirua,  and  P.  j)iacroc(ir}fns  furnish 
East  Indian  kino,  and  P.  erliutCAHis,  African 
kino,  /'.  Draco  and  P.  Sautat'tiius,  Red  San- 
4iiI-wood,  i*.  (hdliinjiiioifhs,  a  good  Inilian 
wood,  and  i'.  iiidicus,  the  excellent  Andaman 
Kfd-wood.  Cattle  and  goats  feed  on  the 
leaves  of  P.  Marsupium. 

•"  Ptcrocarpi  Ugnvm  is  the  Red  Sandal-wood 
of  the  Pharniaci>pteia. 

pter  o-car'-^-a,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Mod. 
Lat.  airya  (q.v.)'.J 

P(dirobot.  :  A  genns  of  plants  apparently 
akin  to  Carya.  From  the  Lower  Miocene  of 
Bovey  Tmcey. 

pter-69'-er-as,  s.  [Pref.  ptim-,  and  Gr. 
Kcpus  {^l^eras)  =  a  horn.] 

1.  Zool. :  Scorpion  shell :  Spider  shell. 
■Shell,  when  young,  like  that  of  Strombus; 
afterwards  the  outer  lip  becomes  prolongeil 
into  several  long  claws,  one  of  them  forming 
:t  posterior  canal.  Recent  si)ecies  twelve, 
fvom  India  or  China. 

2.  Pido'oiit.  :  Species  nnnierons,  from  the 
Lias  to  the  Upper  Chalk,    {ll'ooduvrd.) 

pter-6-cles,  s.  [Pref.  jitero-,  r.nd  Gr.  (cAei's 
</,7ct.s)=  the  tongue  of  a  clasp,  in  allusion  to 
the  pointed  feathers  of  the  tail.] 

L  Ornitk.  :  The  typical  gemis  of  the  Ptero- 
clid^,  with  fourteen  species,  having  the  range 
of  the  family. 

2.  r«?fron/.:  Occurs  in  the  Miocene  of  Franco 
and  Central  Europe. 


pter  6c  li  dse.  v  i>l.    |M..d.  Ijit.  pffi-orW*..); 

Lat,  liiu    pi.  adj.  sutt.  -ido.J 

Oniith.  :  S;uid-gn>use  (<i.v.).  RockpigcoiiK  ; 
a  fiHuily  of  Galtimi-,  with  two  genera,  Plt-nt- 
ele.s  and  Syrrliaples,  and  Nivteen  H)H>eiefi, 
clmracteristic  of  the  Ethiopian  region  and 
Central  Asia,  extending  into  southern  Euiii|h- 
and  llindostaii. 

pter-d  cdc'  oiis,  *      (Pref.  /rfcro-,  and  Gr 

«o(c<os  ik'iiKu-*)  — 11  l>eny.j 

/■'"f. ;  A  genus  of  Polygonaceic.  The  pounded 
roots  of  PtriiHfKrii.t  uphnllii.'i  yield  a  muedage 
like  gum  tragaeanth,  eaten  in  Ruiisia. 

pter  6  die    ti^l.  ptdr-^d&o    tj^le.    . 

H'iLiioi.Arivi.i  S.J     Any   reptile  Kdtmging  to 
the  genus  PtcrcMhictylus  (q.v.). 

pter-6  dJio  -tyl-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  pterwlacty! ; 
-'■'(■..]  Pertaining  to,  ur  rvseinbling,  tlie  ptero- 
dactyls. 

pter-o-d&c'-t^l-fts,  s.    (Pref.  pr«ro-,  and  Gr. 

SdjcniAo?  (ihiktHlft.<)r=  a  linger.] 

Paltrnitt. :  A  genus  uf  Pterosauria((i.v.),  with 
seven  H])eeies  from  the  Jurassic,  two  from  the 
Weahlen,  and  four  from  the  Chalk.  (Kth.riihjr.) 
There  are  four  phalanges  in  the  \ving-hn;^er, 
the  jaws  for  theij  whole  length  ait?  armed 
with  long  and  slender  teeth  ;  tail  slioii  and 
movable. 

t  pter-o-der'-ma,  s.     (Pref.  ptew-,  and  Gr. 

6fpna  (di  rmit)  =z  llic  skill.] 

/•I'll.  :  Get  vais"  nann-  for  a  genus  of  Pliyllu- 
slomidic,  akin  to  Pliylhthtonui  (tpv.). 

pter-6'-dl-um,    .*.      [Gr.  mtpov  (^jttenui)  =  a 
wing,  and  tUo^  (e«/os)=  form.J 
Bot. :  A  samara.    (Dcsvaux.) 

pter'-o-don,  s.  [Gr.  nrtpov  (pt^roii)  =  a  wing ; 

suit,  -u-hnt.] 

Paliroiit. :  A  genus  of  Hyienodontidw,  .illied 
to  the  type-genus,  from  the  Upper  Eocene  of 

France. 

pter  o-glos'-sus,  t.     [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 

yMoaaa  {'i!''K>.<a)  =  the  tongue.] 

Uiiiith.:  A  genus  of  Rhamphastidte.  Nos- 
trils vertical,  naked  ;  wings  short,  rounded  ; 
tail  lengthened,  graduated. 

pter'  -  6  -  IS,    s.      [Gr.    n-repoei?   (pteroeis)  = 

ti-alliered,  winge<l.] 

Iditlii/.  :  A  genus  of  Scorprenidfp,  with'nine 
siu-cies.  from  the  tropical  Lido-Paciflc.  They 
are  beautifully  coloured,  and  the  pectoral  mys 
are  prolonged.  It  was  formerly  believed  that, 
like  Dactyloporns,  they  could  take  short 
flights,  but  the  membrane  connecting  tlie  pec- 
toial  rays  is  too  shoi't  to  enable  them  to  mise 
themselves   from   the   surface  of  the  water. 

pter-o-Ute,  s.  [Pref.  ptem-,  and  Gr.  Ai'Oo? 
{rithos)=.  a  sti)ne.] 

Milt. :  An  altered  lepidonielane  ('i.v.),  occur- 
I'ing  in  pbunose  groups. 

pte-ro'-ma,  s-  [Gr.,  from  nrepoy  (j)tcron)  = 
a  wiDg.J 

Ardi. :  The  sp,nces  between  the  walls  of  the 
cella  of  a  temjile  and  the  columns  of  a  j^teri- 
style. 

pter'-6-mys,  s.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr.  nv^ 
(^mtix)=.  a  mouse,] 

2ool. :  A  genus  of  Sciurinre,  with  twelve 
species,  conlined  to  the  wooded  regions  from 
the  Western  Himalayas  to  .lava  juid  liiirneo, 
with  species  In  Formosa  and  Jajian.  (Widtntw.) 
Tail  cylindrical ;  limbs  united  by  a  cnt'ineons 
expansiiui  lorniinga  parachute,  tiiesupivrting 
caitilngc  of  which  springs  from  the  carpus. 

t  pter-6-n6 -tus,  ?.  [Pref.  litem-,  and  Gr. 
vuiTO^  invtos)—  the  back.J 

Xnol. :  According  to  Gray  and  Peters,  a  sulv 
genns  of  Chihmyctn-is.  in  which  Dolison 
places  it  as  ChiloniKten.<  dori/i.  The  wings 
are  attached  along  the  course  of  the  spine. 

pter-o-niir'-a,  .'.     [Gr.  m-tpov  (ptcron)  =  a 

wing,  and  oifp'd  (tiitra)=-  a  tail.] 

Zool.:  Margined-tailed  Otter;  a  genus  uf 
Lutrime,  witl:  one  species,  Pteronuni  sand- 
bachii,  from  Brazil  and  Surinam. 

pter-oph'-a-ne^  .".     [Pref.  iitero-,  and  Gr. 

«;>ai'6s  {phoih:<)=  bright.] 

th-uitU.:  Sapjihire-wing  :  a  genus  of  Tro- 
chilida(<i-^')-     Wings  laivc  and  >ickle-sh;iped. 


tarni    el..tltiil,    Ml)    \.ry    •t..iit     aid     *llnhtlv 

turiled-np  Ut    the  iM.lht.       The    [ .i,    L...  i,     i.  I. 

iMore    hHiiibre    phllling*-    thi 
>.|.eC|.«    •.idy    klloHIl,     Ptf 

lnn;;ili>;    into  Cnbuubia,   Ihi     .^..   i.    „.    ..  .. 
Pent  and  lUdivta. 

ptdr  6  phdr-l  dJB.  <.  l^.  IM  -1  \M  }4er^ 
,   ■    :\  ")  :   iM.  felil.  pi.  Bd| 

/    <  "I. ;  A  family  of  mi  •.■ii 
ti'ni.:   the  Knmp  'Pl*riii  i  niliy 
with  theant«'rlorwliiga  Mitd  .o.d  the  i-iktnlur 
t  tiitld.     UrltUh  KiK'clca  tnenlyiUiir. 

ptdr-6-phdr  i-n^  j.  >»/.  (Mtxl.  Ut. /rfrm- 
;./,..!<. I.-),  r-it.  iieut.  pi.  m.|J.  Buff.  imt.] 
|I^t:iii>riMitii>.i.] 

ptdr-dph'-or-fts,  '.  [(ir.  irrfpe^pof  (j>f«-n^ 
;/iMi..,)==  feathen'<l:    prvf.   itrrv;  and  ^cp<K 

U*'"""*)=  Uanng.i 

Kiiloin.:  Phnue-iiiotht ;  tht-  typical  gr-nuii 
of  Ptemphoridii-.  Small  gniy  or  while  niotht. 
Tweiiiy-eight  are  Htitiiih. 

pter-6  pb^l  lam.  *.    (Pnf.  |*fcnH,  and  Gr. 

<i>v\Aov  ii'htdion)  =  a  leaf.) 

Ptdii-ofn^.  :  A  geniiH  of  Cycadjic^'ie  (?),  with 
winged  leaves.  Khmi  the  Ithii'tlc.  thr  Oolite, 
and  the  Wealden  of  England,  &c 

ptSr'-d-pl,  S.  pt.     [I^TKBOPIK.) 

ptdr'~6-p{d.  o.  IPTi:ii..iu..t-l  n.I.>nglMg  to, 
or  h.iviii:;  the  chiiiacl.  risties  ..f,  the  Innitly 
Pteiopidic  (>iv.).     ((....w//  .  .V,i/,  iltU.,  t.  :t30.) 

ptSrdp'  i-d8e,  ».  pi.     (Mml.  Lad.  /ifrn>p(iu),' 

Lat.  leiii.  pi.  adj.  wufT.  -ulu:] 

/.•»>l. :  Frultduiiri,  Moiiiftimeji  callcil  Flying- 
foxes  ;  the  Side  family  of  the  sub-orler  Mi-^a- 
>hinipt4;ra  Oi.v.),  the  Fruirivom  of  Wagner, 
They  are  pretty  evenly  dlNiribnttd  over  the 
tropical  regions  of  the  Old  World  and  Auntm- 
lia,  and  form  two  grrmiit :  Maero^lowti  and 
Ptempi.     [I^TEKoris,  i*.| 

pter'-O-pine,  'r.  |M<hI.  Jjit,  ii/rro;<i(j).-  Eng. 
sulf.   -no-.]      Tlie  same  an  PteiioI'ID  (u.v.j. 

(<  .(.v.*-/r.v  .V(i/.  nut.,  i.  S70.) 

pter-^-pl&t'-d-9.  ».     (Pref.  jrfero-,  .iiul  Or. 

jrAarvii I'liitu*):^  bnunl.] 

Irhthii.:  A  genns  of  Tryponidie,  with  n\x 
si>ecie.s,  from  temjierate  and  tropical  wan. 
B<Kty  twice  as  broad  as  I<>ng  ;  tail  very  Htinrt 
and  tliin,  willi  Hernit«il  Kpiiie,  and  Konirthm*« 
with  rudimentary  tin.  /7eroj>/aI«i  tj/fuiv/ii 
occurs  in  the  Mediterranean. 

pt^r'-d-pl&x,  .<.  (Pref.  Wcro-,  and  Gf.  »Aof 
{pl'tj)  =  iinylhiug  Hat  or  broaiLl 

Pidtront. :  Agenusof  Ljibyrinthodonts,  from 
the  NoiHiiimberhind  Coal-ineawureit. 

*  pter  o  pie  gist  io,  a.    (pTEBiri.Eoignc.) 

pter   6  pod, -■  lPr).iioK>i>A.)  Any  iudfvldtial 

..I  111,-  I't-  n.i.Mdu(<[.v.X 

pter  Op -^d^  9.  ]<t.  (Prof.  iVirr*-,  wid  Gr. 
Troi'>c  (jiui'x),  genit.  irwAoc  (jmion)  =  a  foot.] 

Zoology : 

*  L  A  class  of  Cuvicr's  rmbmii'-hrmrnt  or 
sub-kingdom  Midlusca. 

2.  A  Kub-elaHS  of  Cepha1o)>o<la.  in  whicli  (he 
n)i<l-n-gioii  of  the  foot  is  dniwn  Miit  into  n  |>air 
of  wing-like  muscular  loUs,  used  «»«  iMiddlrs. 
The  himl-region  in  uflen  abHorln-d.  bnl  nmy 
c.'irry  an  oi>erciilurn  ;  the  fure-irgii.u  h.  mihh'- 
tiincs  drawn  out  into  tentaeleH,  pn>vldi-«l  with 
snckei-N.  Then'  are  two  rtnlers:  Theroiu»nwla 
(•|.v.)  and  Gyiiiiiosomala, 

pter-dp'  O-doiiS,  'r.   (Eng.  j4eroi»wi(a);  -ottM.] 

Belonmng  t*'  lh<-  Ptcr-.i-nla  ;  wJng.l.HinM. 

pter-6p-td -ohi-doB,  <.  i-t.     [MtDl,   Ut. 

f.ti  ri'j>tt-h{i(^):   Lit.  f-Mti    pi.  a»lj.  nuff.  -id.r.| 

oriiith.:  Bnsh-wrrmt;  a  family  of  S<inglcKi 
Dinls,  roiiilneil  to  the  t«<m|N-rat«>  n-gioiuf  of 
Smth  America,  with  a  few  xmcics  in  Smih- 
east  Bni/it,  and  onf  In  the  vaih  y  <.f  Mndeim. 
There  an*  i-ight  genera  and  nii»  tei-n  ^|«^Til•ll, 
n.-ni  irknble  foi  enoriiioim  ftft  and  M'a]e<i  t«i»i. 

ptdr-$p-t6'-ohtt«,  «.  (Prcf.  /^fiT.-..  and  Gr. 
jrTui«a<  (;rf<U>i.<)=  nhv.  tiiiiuroun.  Niuiii-d  from 
the  hnbllH  of  the  (An'dly.) 

ttrnith,:  The  typical  genns  of  the  family 
Ptentptoehidif  (t\.v.).  with  two  ^I<^leIl  from 

Olili.      [UAKKlNO-ttlKI>.] 

ptdr'-^-piU(pi  ptir' 6-pi), «.  [Prrf  jrfrro-, 

and  Gr.  novi  (/•■(.,>)  —  a  f>"'r  | 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  16^1 ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9liin,  benph :  go,  gem ;  thin,  this :  sin,  as :  expect,  Xonophon.  exist,      l^. 
-<aan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun;  -tion.  -jion  --  zhun.    -olons,    tlous,    slous  ■--  shiis.     bio,  -die.  \r  -  bfl.  d^        | 


71.: 


pterosaur— ptlnus 


i-TEBOPUS. 


1.  Sill'!.  :  Tlio  typical  genus  of  the  Broiip 
Ptenipi  121.  Sluizlu  long,  narrow,  and  cjliii- 
drical;  nostrils  pro* 
jectiug ;  upper  lip 
a  vertical  tjroove  in 
front ;  tail-less;  in- 
terfenioral  mem- 
brane deeply  eniiir- 
giuate  beliiud,  in 
a  0  n»  e  s  p  e  e  i  e  s 
scarcely  developed 
in  the  centre.  This 
genus  includes  tlie 
lapj^est  and  some  of 
tlie  most  briUiaut 
coloured  uf  tlie 
Chiroptcra.  Dob- 
sou  enumerates  and 
describes  forty-one 

species.  Tlie  briglil>hued  fur  of  some  of  the.sc 
bats  is  prolalilv  due  to  protedive  niinncry. 
Dobson  (C'lil.  Vli'imii.,  p.  17,  Note  t)says: 

'•  Anv  i>tii-  who  liM  seen  ft  cwloiiy  <.f  tl.c»«  Bftto  sMs. 
wnded'from  tliu  bnOK-hes  of  ii  bitliyftii-ta-e.  ur  (rum  a 
»ilk.»'OUon  U»t.  uiiUHtl.AVc  Iweil  itiuck  with  thoirrt- 
ieuiblftuce  t-  Itirge  ril'e  fniltji ;  ftiid  tills  is  enijeciftUy 
iii,lic«ibU.  when  tht-y  liniin  in  clusters  frum  Uic  Ii-aI- 
st^lka  of  the  cv.ouftiiilt.]ii*liii.  wliere  thej;  uiiiy  b«  elisily 
uiLstAkeu  fur  ft  biuicU  of  rijw  cocoiuiutA," 

2.  I'l  ■•  Tlietypicol  group  of  tlie  Pteropodidie 
(q.v.),  with  six  genera:  Eponioplionis.  Itcro- 
pus.  C'ynonycteris,  Cynopterus,  Harpyia,  iuul 
Cephalotes. 

pter'-6-saur, .'.    (Pterosauria.I    Anymciu- 
licr  of  the  order  Ptcrosauria  (q.v.). 

pter-o-san'-ri-a,  s.  pi.    (Pref.  p(ero-,  and  Gr. 
ffavpo5  (.*.i»ros)  =  a  lizard.] 

PatKOnl. :  An  order  of  flying  Reptilia  of 
Slesozoic  ase.  So  exoskeleton  ;  dorsal  verte- 
bra proccelous,  anterior  trunk-riiis  double- 
headed  ;  broad  sternum,  witli  median  keel, 
and  ossihecl  sternal  ribs.  J.a\vs  generally 
armed  withteetli.implantedindistinct  sockets. 
The  fore-limb  consists  of  a  humeru.s.  ulna,  and 
radius,  carpus,  and  hand  of  four  lingers,  tlie 
iuuer  three  unguiculate,  the  outer  clawless  and 
cnormonslv  elongated.  Supported  by  this 
finger,  the  side  of  tlie  body,  and  the  compara- 
tively short  hind  liinh,  was  a  patagium,  or  Hy- 
inu  membrane.  The  bones  were  pneumatic, 
f-'hief  genera  :  Pterodactylus,  Dimorphoiloii, 
Hhaniphorhvnchus,  Pteranodon,  and  Orui- 
thopterus.  'Prof.  Seeley,  having  regard  to  the 
ornithic  type  of  brain,  and  the  pnemuaticity 
of  the  bones  of  the  Pterosauria,  places  theui 
in  a  distinct  class,  Oruithosauria  which  he  re- 
ganls  as  most  nearly  related  to,  but  coequal 
with,  the  class  Aves.  Mai-sh  separated  from 
the  order  the  group  Pterauodontia  (q.v.),  in 
which  he  has  been  followed  by  Gunther  and 
Bt.  G.  llivart. 

pter-o-sper'-mum,  .f.  [Pref.  ptero-,  and  Gr. 

atripfxa  {^I'tniw)  —  seed.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Dombeyese.  Shrubs  or 
trees  with  scaly  down,  fragrant  white  flowers, 
■woody  capsules,  and  winged  seeds.  Fourteen 
known  species,  from  Tropical  Asia.  The  down 
on  the  leaves  is  used  in  India  to  stop  wounds. 

pter-ds'-p6r-a,  s.     [Pref.   ptero-,   and   Gr. 
ffiropa  (.,^".,11')  =  a  seed.] 

r.^'t. :  A  genus  of  Monotropacete.  Only 
known  species,  Pterospora  Androinedea,  used 
by  the  North  American  Indians  as  an  authel- 
uiiutic  and  diaphoretic. 

pter-6s-ti-clii'-nse,  s.  pi.  [Hod.  Lat.  ptero- 
s(ii-;i(i«);  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -iiio;.] 

Enlovu  :  A  sub-family  of  Carabidse.  Some 
are  British,  but  the  floest  are  Australian. 

pter-os'-ti-chtis,  s.     [Pref.  ptero-,  aud  Gr. 
0-71 \o5  (^f  (''.7('j>)  =  a  row,  a  line.] 
E,itr>m. :  The  typical  genus  of  Pterostichinse. 

)  pter-o-tra'-olie-a,  s.     [Pref.  ptero-,  and 
Lat..  &c.  Imchm  (q.v.).] 
ZooL  :  Forsk's  name  for  Firola  (q.v.). 

pter-0]['-3^-lon,  s.  [Pief.  plero-,  and  Gr. 
^v\ov  (xutoii)  =  wood.] 

Bot. :  A  doubtful  genus  of  Sapindacen:-. 
Pterfjxylon  utile,  a  native  of  Southern  Africa, 
yields  a  timber  like  mahogany. 

pter-yg'-l-unl,  s.  [Gr.  irrepvytoi'  (ptenttjion), 
dim.  from  irre'puf  (pltrux),  geiut.  irrepvyos 
{pteritgos)=  a  wing.] 

I.  Bot. :  Any  wiug-like  membranous  expan- 
sion of  a  seed. 


t  2.  Palhol. :  A  film  on  Oie  eye.  Popularly 
called  a  web. 

3.  .Siirj. ;  A  delicate  pointed  instrameut  for 
removing  a  web  from  the  eye.    ['J.l 

Pter-y-go-,  pref.    [Gr.  irrepvi  (p(f  nij:),  geuit. 
TTTtpi/yo?  (;)(cni!/os)  =  a  wing.] 

Sat.  Seii-nce:  Winged,  pterygoid  (q.v.).  In 
anatnniy  there  arc  pterygo-palntine  plates,  a 
pterygo'-maxillary  ligament  and  llssm-e,  &c. 

pter-3^-g6-ceph'-a-liis,  s.    [Pref.  pterygo-, 

and  Gr.  Kt^jxif.^  (kepluili)  =  the  head.] 

Pala-.vil. :  A  gemis  of  fossil  tislies  from  the 

Eocene  of  Monte  Bolcii,  probably  belonging 

to  the  13lenniidie. 
pter-¥-g6ld,  n.  &  .«.      [Gr.  irrepuf  (plertix), 

geiiit.  ffTtpuYo?  (;i(frii30i!)=  a  wing,  and  ei6os 

(cii/os)  =  lorni.] 

A.  ^s  «t/jecfiyfi : 
^iinf. :  Wing-shaped. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  ^iia(.:  The  interior  pterygoid  plates. 

■'  Comp.  Anut. :  A  bone  in  the  vertebrate 
skull  corresiioiiding  to  the  internal  pterygoid 
processes  in  man. 

pterygoid-plates,  s.  2'>- 

Anal.  :  Two  plates  in  the  skull,  an  extenial 
or  exterior,  and  an  internal  or  interior  one  ; 
the  former  is  the  broader,  its  outer  surface 
bounds  the  zygomatic  fossa ;  the  latter  is  pro- 
longed into  a  hamular  process. 

pterygold-process,  s. 

A'i''t  {I'l.):  T\vi>  processes  projecting  down- 
wards, and  slit;litlv  forwards,  between  the 
body  and  the  great  wiiigs  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

pter-y-go-plich'-thys,  s.     [Pref.  ptermjo- ; 

second    element    doubtful,    and    Gr.     ixSv? 

(ic;iHius)  =  aHsh.] 
Ickthy. :    A   genus    of  Siluridas,  from  the 

fresh  watei-s  of  Brazil.   There  are  long  bristles 

round  the  margin  of  the  snout  aud  interoper- 

culuiu. 
pter-y-go'-ta,  s.    [Ptertcotus.] 

Bnl. :  A  geiius  of  Sterculea".    The  seeds  of 

Pterygotu  ulata,  an  East  Indian  Tree,  are  said 

to  be  narcotic. 

pter-j^-go'-tus,  s.    [Pref.  pterygia)-,  and  Gr. 
oe5  (oi(.~),  geiiit.  liros  (fflos)  =  an  ear.] 

PaUcont.  :  A  genus  of  Eurypteridse.  IthaS- 
been  restored  by  Dr.  Henry  Woodward.  An- 
terior portion  of  the  body  with  a  carapace, 
having  a  pair  of  large  compound  eyes  and  a 
pair  of  minute  larval  ones.  Five  pairs  of  ap- 
pendages beneath  the  carapace  ;  the  lii-st  pair 
chelate,  and  constituting  the  anteume,  the 
next  three  pad-  spinous  organs,  and  the  last 
pail'  rowing  organs.  Beside  the  he.id  there 
are  thirteen  free  segments,  counting  the  telson 
as  one.  Various  species  are  known  ;  from  the 
Silurian  and  Devonian  of  England,  Scotland, 
Bohemia,  &c.  Pterijgotus  anglicus,  called  by 
the  Scotch  quarryinen  Seraphim,  from  the 
wing-like  form  and  feather-like  oruanieut  of 
the  thoracic  appendage,  must  have  been  five 
to  six  feet  long,  aud  more  than  a  foot  across. 

pter'-y-lSB,  s.  pi-  [Gr,  irrepov  (ptcron)  =  & 
feather,  aud  vArj  ()iii(c)  =  a  wood,  a  forest.] 

Ornith. :  Nitzsch's  name  for  what  are  now 
known  to  English  ornithologists  as  "feather- 
tracts"— clumps  or  tractsof  feathers,  with  bare 
spaces  between  them,  the  whole  forming  the 
pterylosis  (q.v.).  John  Hunter  and  Macartney 
had  previously  noticed  these  feather-tracts; 
the  remarks  of  the  latter  were  published  in 
1819(&es'  Cyclop.,  art.  Feathers),  and  Owen  in- 
troduced Hunter's  observations  into  his  Cata- 
logue of  the  JIusenm  of  the  College  of  Surgeons 
(vol.  iii.,  pt.  ii.,  p.  311),  but  in  neither  case  is 
there  any  indication  of  the  taxonomical  value 
of  the  distribution  of  the  pterylie,  wliich  has 
since  been  recognised. 

pter-y-lo-graph'-ic,  pter-y-lo-graph- 
ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  pteriilugrapHil) ;  -ic,  -iail] 
Pertaining  to,  or  connected  with,  pterylo- 
graphy  (q.v. ) ;  treating  of  the  distribution  of 
the  feather-tracts. 

pter-^-16-graph'-ic-al-ly,  nrfi'.  [Eng. 
pterylographicol :  -ly.]  With  reference  to  the 
distribution  of  the  feather  tracts. 

"  This  group,  although  infel-ior  to  the  preceding  ill 

extent,  is.  uevertlieless,  much  more  variatile,  ptrrt/Jo- 

Pterylooraphy   (eU.  adiiter). 


graphically.''— tiituch  : 
p.  83. 


pter-3^-16g -ra-pliy,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  pterylo- 
•iruphia  :  -M"d.  Lat.  pterylie  (q.v.),  and  Gr. 
ypd<H  {graphil)  =  to  write] 

Ornith.:  "-\n  enumeration  and  detaih-il 
description  of  the  feathered  regions  ol  tlm 
bodies  of  birds."  The  study  of  the  pterylosis 
of  birds  was  begun  systematically  by  Nitzscli 
in  his  academical  thesis,  Pterylographin- 
Arinm  pars  prior,  published  at  Halle,  1S33-4, 
elaborated  by  him,  and  published,  after  lii.'i 
death,  in  1840,  under  the  editorship  of  Bur- 
meister,  with  the  title,  .'iystem  (ler  Pterylo- 
graphie.  An  English  edition,  translated  by 
W.  S.  Dallas,  F.L.S.,  and  edited  by  Dr.  Sclater. 
was  published  by  the  Ray  Society  in  1SU7. 

pter-y-16-sls,  s.    [PTERVLji.] 

Ornith.:  The  arrangement  of  the  feather- 
tracts  in  any  family,  genus,  or  si>ecies,  con- 
sidered as  a  whole.  Nitzscli  enriched ,  his 
Pterylogrvph  ie  with  numerous  figures  of  iitery- 
losis,  and  was  of  opinion  that  they  furnished 
"equally  significant  and  important  characters 
for  the  certain  and  natural  discrimination  of 
the  families  of  birds." 

"  The  pteru'nxis  of  this  cuckoo  is  not  widely  different 
from  that  of  Cucullls."— iVoc.  Zool.  Soc.,  1885,  fi.  175. 

ptil'-i-dse,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  ptiHidiiim);  Lat 
feni.  pi.  ai.ij.  sutf.  -idw.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Jungermanneie. 

pti-lid'-i-um,   5.     [Gr.   TrTi\ov    (jitilon)  =  a 
feather,  and  eMos  (eidos)  —  form.] 
Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  Ptilidie  (q.v.). 

ptil-6-,  pref.    [Gr.  iniKov  (ptilon)'=  a  feather, 
down.] 
Kat.  Science  :  Feathered,  plumose. 

ptil-o-^er'-CUS,  s.  [Pref.  ptilo-,  and  Gr. 
Ke'pKos  (A'cWi'os)  =  a  tail] 

Zoot. :  A  genus  of  Tupaiidie  (q.v.),  with  one 
species,  Vtiloccrcns  low'ii,  the  Peutail  (q.v.). 

ptil-on-o-rliyn'-clius,  s.  [Gr.  ttti'Aoi' 
(ptitoi,),  genit.  TTTiAoi'os  (ptilonos)=  a  feather, 
aud  pi''7xos  {rhHngchos)^A  beak,  a  bill.] 

Ornith. :  Satin  Bower-bird  ;  a  genus  of  Tec- 
tonarchinie,  with  one  species,  PtiloiMrhynchus- 
violaceus,  from  Australia.  Bill  rather  stout, 
culmen  curved  to  emarginate  tip ;  nostrils^ 
basal,  lateral,  nearly  concealed  by  frontal 
feathers ;  wings  rather  long,  pointed ;  tail 
short,  square ;  tarsi  covered  with  numerous 
scales,  toes  long  and  stout,  claws  curved  and 
acute.  P.  rawmleyi  is  considered  by  ElUoti 
to  be  a  hybrid  between  this  species  and  Se- 
ricuhts  melinus. 

ptil'-o-piis,  s.     [Pref.  ptilo-,  and  Gr.  irou's 

(pons)  =  a  foot.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  Columbidse,  with  fifty- 
two  species,  from  the  Australian  region  (ex- 
cluding New  Zealand)  and  the  Indo-Malay 
sub-region.  Jerdon  (Birds  of  India,  ii.  (pt.  ii.),- 
p.  455)  describes  them  as  "pigeons  of  very- 
large  size,  adorned  in  many  cases  with  rich 
aud  meUiUic  colom-s,  with  the  lower  parts 
usually  pale  and  glossless.  The  tarsus  is 
short,  and  the  feet  are  broad.  The  foreheail 
is  low  iu  profile,  and  the  feathers  advance  ou 
the  soft  portion  of  the  bill ;  gape  wide.  So 
tar  as  is  known,  they  lay  but  a  single  egg." 

ptil'-6r-is,  s.    [Pref.  ptilo-,  and  Gr.  pi!  {rkis) 

=  the  nose.] 

Ornith.:  Rifle-bird  (q.v.);  a  genus  of  Epi- 
inachiuie,  with  four  species,  from  New  Guinea 
.and  Australia.  Bill  longer  than  the  head, 
slightly  curved ;  nostrils  partly  hidden  by- 
frontal  feathers;  wings  moderate,  concave,, 
rounded  ;  tail  rounded,  of  twelve  feathers* 
Tarsi  moderiite,  covered  by  a  single  scale ;. 
toes  slender,  claws  much  curved. 

ptln'-i-daB,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  p(i>i(iis>;  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idie,] 

Enlom.  :  An  aberrant  family  of  Malacoder- 
niata  (?).  Antennas  generally  long  and  fili- 
form ;  body  convex,  oval,  or  rounded.  Larvae 
destructive  to  furniture,  &c. 

pti'-nus,  s.  [Gr.  (fiflii'tu  (phthi7io),  for  (f»0ia> 
(phthiS)  =  to  waste  away  ;  in  fut.  to  cause  to 
waste,  to  destroy.] 

Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  Ptinidw  (q.v.). 
Body  obhing,  with  the  antenufe  inserted  be- 
tween the  eyes,  which  ai-e  prominent  or  con- 
vex. Some  females  wingless.  They  inhabit 
garrets,  &C.,  and  the  larva;  feed  ou  dried 
plants,  prepared  skins,  &c. 


ate,  fat,  are,  amidst,  'What,  &a,  fatber ;  -we,  -wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pme,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  'wore,  ■wqU,  'work,  who,  son ;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  nuite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    Be,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  ^w. 


ptisan— public 


713 


pti'-san,  "pty-sane,  s.  IFr.  p/isnnw;  Lat. 
pliMun  :  Gr.  m-iaarii  0>(isniiC)  peeled  barley, 
barley-watcv  ;  imaaiu  {ptissu)  =  to  peel,  to 
husk;  Sp.  &  Ital.  liiona.] 

•1.  fJnI.  Laan. :  A  aeooction  ot  barley  with 
other  ingredients. 

2.  iVn/. ;  A  weak  drink,  containing  little  or 
no  medicinal  ayeut ;  a  tisaue. 

"Take  Uils  jftianu.    Wlmt  will  it  co?t?" 
,*^"»  /VancM ;  Horace ;  i<tf .,  bk.  iL 

•ptiz-ic-al,  (I.    [Phtuisical.1 

*  pto-ohog'-on-j^,  s.  |Gr.  irruxot  (ptochos) 
=  a  l»-g^iir,  and  voi'^  (.;i)ii<")  =  a  generaUon.) 
(See  extract. ) 

"  The  whole  iiliin  o(  the  Bishop  of  Loniloii  is  i»  Mo- 
ck«oni/.   n  Beueratloli   of   beggnn.  -Suditril   imW.  .' 


ITiirii  Ltltcr  to  Arxh^l.  Antgteton. 

Ptol-e-ma'-io,  «.  [See  def.]  Pci-taining  to 
anv  .■f  the  numerous  Ptolemies  of  antiquity, 
anil  specially  to  the  astronomer  who  flourished 
at  Alexandria  in  the  second  century,  A.D. 

Ptolemaic -system,  s. 

l.(,o//.  :  Tlie  hvpothesis  maintained  by 
Ptol.uiy  ill  his  .4/hiu<(is(  that  the  earth  was 
a  fixed  'body,  remaiuiiig  constantly  at  rest  in 
the  centre  of  the  uliivei-se,  with  the  sun  and 
moon  revolving  round  it  as  attendant  satel- 
lites. To  account  for  the  more  coiiipliciite.l 
movements  of  the  planets,  a  contrivance  was 
devised  bv  wlii.-h  each  planet  revolved  in  a 
circle  wh'llst  the  centre  of  that  circle  de- 
scribed another  circle  round  the  earth,  for 
the  ancient  physicists  refused  to  admit  that 
anv  movement  except  in  a  circle  could  be 
perfect  The  Ptolemaic  system  prevailed  till 
Copernicus  propounded  what  is  now  aerepted 
as  the  true  system  of  the  universe.  [LplticLE, 
Deferest,  Copersic^n  system.] 
Ptol-e-ma'-ist,  s.  [Ptolemaic]  A  believer 
iiTor  supporter  of  the  Ptolemaic  system  of 
astronomy. 
pto-ma-ine.  pto-ma-in,  s.  (Formed  from 
Gr.  7rTo;iiia  ir'"»<")  =  a  corpse.) 

Ou-m   ■   \nv  .alkaloid  fni-med  from  the  putre- 
faction' of  ofganic   matter,   or  produced  by 
pathogenetic  bacteria. 
ptO'Sis,  s.    [Gr.  =  a  falling,  from  iriirru  (piptcf) 
=  to  fall.] 

I'liilifl. :  A  falling  ;  as  Ptosis  jnlpebne,  a  pa- 
ralysis of  the  muscle  which  should  keep  the 
upper  eyelid  from  falliug. 

pty'-a-lin,  s.  TGr.  imioAor  (pijiaioii)  =  saliva ; 

SUir.'-lll  (LVh-UL).] 

Vhaii.  :  A  suliihuretted  albuminous  sub- 
stance contained  in  the  saliva  of  the  parotid 
-land.  It  differs  in  some  of  its  reactions  from 
albiiiniii,  mucin,  and  casein.    (Il'nfts.) 

pty  -al-ism,  s.  [Gr.  nrvaKiaiioi  (ptualismos), 
fr..iii'!7Tvto  (j./i(u)  =  to  spit.] 

Jfecf.  ;  Salivation  ;  a  morbid  and  excessive 
secretion  of  saliva. 

-  rttmlixm  admonished  us  to  suspend  the  use  of 
cttlouiel."— /.rt//wi» :  Lccturea  on  Clinical  Jlediciiie, 
leet.  is. 
pty-ar-6-gogue,  s.  [Gr.  irTvaAoi-  (plualon) 
=  saliva,  and  0710765  (agogos)  =  leading,  bring- 
ing ;  (Jivto  (<'!ilo)  =  to  lead,  to  bring.] 

I'hiinn.  :  A  medicine  or  preparation  which 
induces  salivation  or  a  flow  of  saliva. 

pty'-as,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  ir-rua!  (ptuas)  =  a. 
llibulous  serpent,  said  to  spit  venom  into  the 
eyes  of  those  who  meddled  with  it.  {Pliny  : 
li.  .v.,  xxviii.  li,  18.)] 

Zool. ;  A  genus  of  Colubrinie,  with  two 
species,  widely  disU'ibuted  in  triipical  and 
sub-tnipical  regions.  The  body  is  elongate, 
more  or  less  compressed ;  tad  rather  more 
than  one-third  of  the  total  length  ;  the  head 
distinct  from  neck.  Ftyas  miwosus  is  the  Hat- 
snake  (q.v.). 

ptych-,  i>rf/.    [Ptycho-.] 

pty-cha-can-tlius,  s.     (Pref.  ptycJi-,  and 

Gr.  iKSfdd  (Hkantha)  =  a  spiue.] 
Faheoiit. ;  A  genus  of  Plagiostomous  Fishes, 

with  two  species  from  the  Lower  Devonian  of 

Herefordshire  and  Momnouthshire,  and  one 

from  the  Coal-measures  near  Edinburgh. 
pty-ChO-,   ptych-,  pre/.      [Gr.    irrvf  (pdix), 

genit.  iTTuxo!  (ptuc]<M)  =  a.  fold,  leaf,  layer,  or 

plait] 
.Va(.  Scietm  :  Having  a  process  or  processes 

like  a  fold,  leaf,  layer,  or  plait 


pty-ohdf  -er-fta,  >.    U'rvf.  pischo-,  and  Gr. 
Ktpai  (A.  Ala)  =  a  horn.] 

l\\hvont. :  A  genus  of  Aniinonitidu'.  The 
shell  bent  once  uptiii  it.self,  the  two  stratglit 
portions  in  contact.  Might  .■*[n-cieji.  From  the 
Necicomian  to  the  Chalk  of  Uritaiu,  Frauce, 
and  India.    (»'.  I'.  Wooiiimnl.) 

pty'-chode,  «.     (Pref.  piych-,  and  Gr.  <;jot 

{fido.')  =  form.] 
.V.if.  .Siiciict ;  A  membrane  within  a  cell ; 

protoplasm. 

pty  -Cho-diis,  «.    (Prof,  ptych-,  and  Gr.  Wout 
(udoii.%)  =  a  tooth. J 

I'alcmil.  ;  A  genua  of  Cestrnpliori,  with 
more  or  less  quadrate  teeth,  the  crown  havin,; 
transverse  parallel  plications  sunounded  by  a 
granulated  lU-ea.  Ktheridge  euumerates  tlfleeii 
species,  from  the  Clialk. 

■  pty'-cho-gSn,  .«.     [Pnf.  i-lyelio;  and  Gr. 

■yti'iaoj  (j(«ji.io)  — to  engender.) 

iol.  (PI.):  Endogenous  plaiil.s,  with  vena- 
tion of  the  typical  kind,  i.e.,  with  the  veins 
running  parallel  to  each  other  from  the  base 
to  the  apex.    Opposed  to  Uictyogeu  (q.v.). 

pty-cho-lep'-is,  s.     [Pref.  piydto-,  and  Gr. 

AciTts  (/.jit.sj  =  a  scale.] 

i'lil.TOiif. :  A  genus  of  Satiridw,  with  three 
species  from  tile  Lias. 

pty-olio'-tis,  s.    [Pref.  jifi/c/w,  and  Gr.  oi't 
{•M.i),  genit.  liTiit  iOlas)  =  an  ear.] 

Hut.  :  A  genus  of  Uinlwiliferous  plants, 
family  Amniinidie.  hinall  annuals  or  biennials 
from  the  South  of  Euro(H!,  India,  \c.  I'i'j- 
rhotis  Ajownii  is  the  ^Viowaii.  Ajowain,  or 
Ajwaiii.  Called  also  Bishop's  Weed  and  Lov- 
age.  Cultivated  ill  many  luirls  of  India  for 
its  aromatic  seeds.    [Ajwaiss.] 

pty-cho-zo'-on,  s.    [Pref.  i)(!/c7io-,  and  Gr. 

^(ooc  [z'juit)  =  an  animal.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Geokotidie,  with  one 
species,  I'tyclnmon  himMluctphilam,  the  Flyii  g 
Gecko,  from  tlie  islands  of  the  East  Indian 
Archipelago,  occurring  also  in  British  India. 
It  is  about  seven  inches  long,  and  its  integu- 
ments are  dilated  into  broad  folds,  forming 
wing-like  exi>ansioiis  along  the  sides. 

pty-o-no'-ti^  .1.    (Gr.  imJof  (ji<uoii)  =  a  fan, 
and  vJjTO?  {twtos)=  the  back.] 

Ichthy. :   A  genus  of  Triglida-,  from  Lake 
Ontario. 
ptys-ma-gogue,  s.     [Or.  irr>;<r^a  (pt\isim) 
=  saliva',  and  oyu-yds  {ugSyos)  =  leading;   iyiu 
(uyd)  =  to  lead.] 
Pharm. :  A  ptyalogogue  (q.v.). 
pfib,  s.      [A  contract.^  of  puWic  (q.v.).]     A 


PV-Mr  -v-lvnt. 


public  house,    (^lai'ij.) 

•'  The  ditficiUty  will  be  to  persuade  him  to  come  out 
of  the  iloiuestie  piitiMliae  into  a  world  without  puljt.  — 
Jjailj/  Tclejrujifi,  Oct  »1.  iwi. 

-  pub'-blc,    a.      '  Prob.    a  variant  of  bubble 
(q.v.).j     Pulled  out ;  fat,  podgy. 

"  Thou  Shalt  (ynde  me  lat.  and  wel  fw], 
.isiiuiiWeai  may  be."  „  ,   „ 

'  pu'-ber-al,  o.    [Lat.  pubtr  =  u(  ripe  age; 
Eng.  adj.  a'uU'.  -"M    Peltaiuing  to  puberty. 

pu  -ber-tS?.  •  pu-ber-tle,  s.    IFr.  ,,uV.  (^, 

from  I^t.  j)ii//£i(<i(cia,  aceus.  of  JJiidertas  = 
the  age  of  maturity  ;  puhcr  =  of  mature  age  ; 
3>i(6cs  =  the  signs  of  mauliood,  hair;  Sp.  pu- 
berlad;  Ital.  puberKi.] 

I  Ord  Lang.:  The  age  at  which  persons 
are'capable  of  liegetting  or  bearing  children  ; 
the  period  marked  by  the  functional  develop- 
ment of  the  generative  system  in  both  ma  e 
and  female,  and  their  corresponding  aptitude 
for  procreation.  In  males  this  usually  occurs 
in  temperate  climates  lietween  the  ages  of 
thirteen  and  sixteen,  and  in  females  a  .vear  or 
two  before.  In  very  hot  and  very  did  cli- 
mates puberty  is  reached  somewhat  earlier. 

"  Tie  powers  of  iimoiUiatlou  aud  rcaection  do  not 
display  theui^ilve.  till  a  u.ucl.  later  Period :  the 
(.«mer  till  about  the  sue  of  puiert,.  and  the  latter 
till  we  apnjoaeh  to  .uanhooOL--ai.iMr<.  (VlAe  «""<«■• 
Jfhid.  vol.  i..  ch.  vil..  t  T. 

n.  recAiiica/(i/; 

1 1.  .Bof. :  Tlie  jieriod  at  which  a  plant  first 
begins  to  bear  flowers. 

•>  laic  :  The  age  of  puberty  is  flied  in  the 
case  of  males  at  fourteen  years,  and  in  the 
case  of  females  at  twelve.  1  liey  are  then  held 
to  be  capable  of  cuutracting  niarring''. 


[MihI.     LaU   putjfruUni, 

g«-iiit.  oii'.fiii,'fi.ri',  diiiiin.  (nun  LaI.  jiN6e*»  »• 
arrl%eu  ut  the  age  of  piiljcrty.) 

IM. :  Covvrol  with  down  •»  ahort  u  to  be 
Rcarcely  |»en;eplible.     ('Vniy.) 

pu'-bef,  ».    I  Lat.  =  hair  I 

1.  AmiI.  :  (1)  The  nilildle  part  of  Uie  hy|"o- 
gastnc  re|:lun,  mo  calle^l  becauae  at  tbo  iwihxl 
if  piiU'rtv  it  lacouica  euveml  witii  balr  ; 
('.')  The  hair  itaelf. 

I  '.'.  yiot. .-  The  down  ofplnnU. 

P9-bis -99nfo,  ■  pi)  b6sf -f  n  9^,  •.  lEug. 
,,uu^,.,ii)i  «  1 

•  1.  Onl.  iaiifj. :  Tlie  atate  of  having  arrive.! 
at  the  a^v  of  plit-rly  ;  the  alal"  "(  puti^rty. 

"8ol«ll  dhi  I 
ledtsieutltl.'ii 
bmotntv.  '—/if 

2.  iv.l. :  !• -  ...   I 

face  ;  hairs  ronnlng  a  aliorl,  iw»fl  atnimm,  tony 
|iartiully    covering    the    cuticle.      Example, 

O'cfil'lllltit  lito//c. 

3.  Knivm.  t  /«'(. ;  The  »oft  hairy  down  on 
Insects,  d:c. 

pu  bds'-99nt, 'i.    [I.At.  puttsMM,  pr.  |jar.  o( 
],tiiji>i  .,  =  :..  glow  hairy  ;  j'u'.t*  =  liair  J 

I.  Oo(.  i/iioi.  ;  Arriving  at  the  age  of  pu- 
berty ;  of  mature  age. 

"  Tliat  woiiieli  are  uirtistruaol.  and  luao  fuhtmiHt. 
at  the  >c«r  o(  twU-e  wteii.  la  aoc«'Uut«d  a  ptuietual 
tnitli."— flreieH^  ■   I'ulyar  hrrourt,  l>k-  i>  .  idi.  ail- 

II.  /A.1.  d  Zixil. :  Covciwl  With  abort,  weak, 
thin  bail's  ;  downy. 

pn'-bic,  a.     [Pinis.]     Pertaining  or  nJallnn 
to  the  iiubisOi.v.). 

pa'-bis,  s.   (Lat.) 

.4iio(. ;  The  share-bone  :  one  of  the  tmiiea 
constituting  the  pelvic  arcli  in  velteblale.^. 

pab  -lie,    pab-liek.  •  pub-like,  •  pub- 

lyke,  0. -M  •.  |Fr.       ■     ■  11 

Lat.  ,.iM.  us:  <<■    I  ■•  '■" 

j,..j.iWieii.<,  fi.tlii  I-  ;  -  ^l''  A^ 

Port.  }<ni>ii(o;  Itul.  7.1  .'-'ii'".  1     It  (...I  i.t.,  *.J 
A*  As  iuljcctivt : 

1.  Pertaining  to  or  afl'ecUng  the  whole 
people :  belonging  or  relating  to  a  atat.-. 
nation,  or  coniuiunity ;  geiieial  ;  omKised  I.. 
private  :  as,  tiie  joiWic  service,  the  puhU.: 
welfare,  a  jiuWie  act  of  parliament,  4c 

2.  Open  to  common  or  general  use. 

*'  Til'  uueuual  uulubat  in  the  uaW<c  Mjuare." 

Driven  :  \tiyO  ;  .Ktirul  li   IMt. 

3.  Proceeding  from  the  p<.ople  or  the  niali.\  ; 
belonging  to  the  (leople  al  large;  coiuinun, 
not  rcstnclcd  to  any  |iarticular  claaa  or  ael. 

•'  A  dUlual  milvciaal  hlas  the  souimI 
Of  imUick  s<>.ni.'  Jlt«o,i .'  T.  C.  ».  *OJ. 

1.  Circulating  among  ueoi.lc  generally  ;  o1"M 
to  the  knowledge  of  all  ;  geiienil.  indorioui.  , 
not  pri\-ate  or  secret.    (.\fiil(»i<-ic  i.  Iv.) 

5.  Regarding  not  private  or  selllab  intt-restH, 
but  the  interests  of  the  community  at  hirve  ; 
directed  towards  or  undiiig  to  promote  the 
interests  of  a  people,  nation,  or  iwmuiuuily  : 
tt»,  piiiiic  spirit. 

B,  -I-*  snhftantive : 

1.  The  iieople  generally  and  collectively: 
the  gineral  boilv  of  nuinkind  ;  the  incmbira 
generallv  of  a  state,  nation,  or  community, 
the  people  indclinitely.  (Used  with  the  dcllii- 
ite  article.) 

-  Rcceire  me.  UnitoUiilni:  for  that  reload 
The  senmntuf  Me  puWi*- never  ka..wa. 

Cottar:  RHInmmt  tn. 

»  Anv  Jiarticular  section  of  the  people  to 
whom  an  author,  actor,  'r  oUicr  public  dia- 
raiter  directly  ap|ieals. 

"Slie  ha.  earrlial  away  «ie«»--lee  V«M<~  bl  l»r  1™!. 
almost    UJialded    Keuiu*.  — .1  (*r»i«t«ni,    Jiaj    ■,    U^ 

p,  627. 

3.  .\  public-homu',  an  inn. 

"Ve  luavo.me  ower  the  lil|ht  aa  faras  lUc<«>rt..li. 
where  there  U  a  faNle."— *»ei .  ««•  JIO»~rt"».  di. 

I»U.  ,  , 

•I  !n  public:  In  open  \-iow ;  openly,  pub- 
licly ;  not  In  private  or  aecniU  {MiUon  :  1:  it-, 
a  M.) 

public  -  ohapel,    ».      A    chapel-of-eaae 

(q.v.).     (llVinrfon.) 

■  public  hearted,  -.    I'.iMi    -i'"!''^'- 
public  house.  ■     A  1     1         ■"■••1  for 

the  retail  ol   iiiUiMeaUng  ll.|U..i»  ,  an  niu. 
/'iit.'u'-Aow.sc  plant : 
Hot.:  .liMriiwi  rMri>;io-uia. 


'~~r- — T^.,^1,.  ^o   eem-  thin   this ;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ptt  -  I. 

»eU,  bo-y ;  pout.  Jo^wl;  cat,  ^eU.  «=''°"^  .^^^^"f  =^^    -^.  '"ous,    sious  -  shus.     ble.  -«Ue,  .c.  _  bel.  d^ 
^ian, -tian  =  Shan,    -tion, -sion  =  shun ,    tion,    ^on-znuu. ^ 


714 


publican— puckflst 


public  law,-,     Iiitiniuthjiuil  law  (ii.v.). 
public  minded,  >r.     Publicspiritea. 
public  mlndcdness, .<.  Public-spiiited- 

public  orator,  -.     (Orator,  II.  i] 

public-prosecutor,  .«.  An  ullUcr  nji- 
l»uiiitt.-il  I"  "ri^'ii;aif  uiiil  coniluct  prosecutiuiis 

III  tilt-  ptiblif  illtclTSt. 

public-right,  s. 

S-uIsIaui':  a  lu'i'itnble  right  granted  liy  a 
vassal,  to  be  held,  not  of  himself,  but  of  his 
superior. 

public -spirited,  n.  Having-  regard  to 
the  ].iilili.-  iMliif>t  ami  wellaie,  rather  than 
tu  liuvate  iiili  ii>ts  or  iidvamage  :  willing  to 
iiialie  private  saerillees  f.ir  the  public  advan- 
tage ;  prompted  by  a  public  spirit;  patriotic. 

pnblic-splrltedly,  mh:     In  a  public- 

i^pMit'd  liialiiii'i-,  with  lillblic  sjiirit. 

public  spiritedness,  s.  The  quality 
or  slate  of  liein;;  public-spirited  ;  a  public 
.spirit;  a  willingness  to  make  private  sacri- 
tlces  in  oi-der  to  promote  the  public  interests 
and  welfare. 

"  Tile  epirit  o(  clmritj-.  tlie  old  word  for  intllic. 
spirircdntu."—H'rtitlijdc:  Jlilitiwranf  tito  Kits/tiih. 

public -works,  s.  pi.  Fixed  or  perma- 
nent wni-ks  executed  by  civil  engineers  for 
public  use,  as  railways,  caLials,  docks,  &c. ; 
more  strictly,  military  or  civil  engineering 
works  executed  at  the  public  cost. 

pub'-Uc-an,  "  pup-pUc-an,  s.    [I,at.  jmli- 

hmuiis  =  a  fanner  ot  the  imlilic  revenue, 
from  imhlimniis  =  pertaining  to  tile  jiublic 
revenue,  from  imbliciis  =  imblic  (q.v.)  ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  piiblicano  ;  Ital.  pubblic^tnu,} 

1.  OrUj. :  A  collector  of  the  revenues,  or 
fanner  of  the  taxes  consisting  of  teiUs,  tithes,  - 
harbour-duties,  duties  for  the  use  of  pasture- 
lands,  mines,  salt-works,  (Sic.  in  Roman  pro- 
vinces. From  the  nature  of  their  oftiee,  luid 
the  oppressive  exactions  of  many  of  their 
number,  these  ufticials  were  generally  regarded 
by  the  inhabitants  with  detestation  and  con- 
tempt.   {Mult.  ix.  10.) 

■  2.  A  collector  of  toll,  tribute,  customs,  or 
the  lilie. 

"How  like  ft  fftwniug;>i(J?,i-,m  lie  lyuks." 

sliickcitp.  :  JferchuiU  </  Vvitice,  i.  a 
3.  .Vn  innkeeper. 

•  pub'-li-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  puhlkiUiis,  pa.  p.ar. 
ot  j.iiWtco  =  to  publish  (q.v.),]  To  publish, 
to  make  publicly  known. 

*  H^^}^.  ""^'  '*  V'tblicatcd.  grow  great  by  their 
ac-iuOall.  -Uituden:  Tctirs  v/ the  chttrcli,  y.  Ub. 

pub-U-ca-tion,  s.  [Fi-..  from  Lat.  publica- 
tiuiicM,  acciis.  of  publimtio,  from  pubUaUiia 
IPUBLICATE] ;  puhlicis  =  public  ((i.v.) ;  Sp 
puUimcioa;  Ital.  piibblicazlom.] 

1.  The  act  of  publishing,  or  m.akiug  known 
publicly;  the  act  ot  notifying  to  the  him  Id 
bywords,  writing,  or  printing  ;  proclamation' 
promulgation ;  divulgation,  notification. 

"  T^f  rouoniiiilcatlou  o(  .i  liliel  to  miy  one  iienoii  is 

is:i!^::t:k!w%T "' ""  ■«»■■-'«-*'»".■■ 

2.  Speci/.  :  The  act  of  offering  a  book,  map 
print,  or  other  literary  or  musical  eomposi- 
tion  to  the  Jiublic  by  sale  or  by  gi-atuitous 
distribution,  or  by  printing  in  a  newsiianer 
journal,  &c.  i   i     i 

••[The  letUT«l  were  written  witliout  tliollgl.t  of  ,,i,J. 
Sr"-,Int'iodr''""'  "■   "»««"'*"'''  Oo.rclo.- 

3.  A  work  printed  and  published ;  a  book 
pamphlet,  &e.,  printed  and  offered  for  sale  or 
to  public  notice. 


pub-lic-iy,    •  piib -lick-l«,   (ii;e.     lEng. 
ri.WiV;  -hi.l 

1.  In  a  public   manner ;    openly,  without 
secrecy  or  concealment :  in  public. 

"  Pubtict]/  Affronted  by  Hnntieltl.' —.Viicaular/ :  lliit. 
£ng„  cli.  xvil. 

2.  In  tlie  name  of  the  conimunity. 

"  Great  reward*  are  pi(lt!i(i!.l//  offered  for  It*  suplily. ' 
~.tildit(jn. 


pub'-lick-ness,  .1.  [Eng. 

public,  or 


♦  piib'-lic  ness, 

public:  -,i«.<.i 

1.  The  nualily  or  state  of  bein; 
of  belungiiig  to  the  coniiiilmit.v. 

"  Nor  li.ies  tiie  j/uhlivkHiiat  of  it  lessen  iiroiiricty  in 
it.  ■— //oj/«  ■   irorto.  i.  -iri. 

2.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  public,  or 
ojien  to  the  view  or  knowledge  of  the  people 
at  large  ;  ijulilirity.  notoriety. 

pub'-Ush,  ■  pub-liscb  en, '  pub-lish-en, 
•  pup  lisch  en,  pup-lis-en,  ■  pup- 
pllsbe,  (■.(.  |Fr.  jiiiWiiv,  fioiii  Lilt,  puhlirv  = 
to  make  ]iulilie  ;  /iiiWiVii.v  =  [lulilic  (q.v,); 
Sp.  &  Port,  piihlimr;  Hal.  publianv.] 

1.  Til  make  public  or  known,  either  by 
words,  writing,  or  printing;  to  notify  publicly; 
to  proclaim,  to  promulgate,  to  divulge, 

"Tllat  tile  Hacred  and  sailing  trutll  of  God  Ijee  oneiilv 
publithcd."—llwk-jr:  Eccb^i.  Politie,  bk.  v.,  5  18. 

*  2.  To  expose  publicly. 

"He  was  riglitful  and  wolde  not  jmtmtUhc  bir.*  — 
Wacliffc  :  .lliMhnc  i.  13. 

3.  To  make  known  or  notify  by  posting  or 
reading  in  a  church  :  as.  To  piMlsli  banns  of 
marriage. 

4.  To  cause  to  be  printed  and  oft'ered  for 
sale ;  to  issue  from  the  press  to  the  public ; 
to  put  into  circulation. 

"  Xot  to  pitbtish  this  s.atire  with  my  name."— Byron  ■ 
Eiiijliiih  OartU  *  *'eofcA  /icaiewen.    Ifref.) 

5.  To  utter,  pass,  or  put  into  circulation  : 
as.  To  publish  counterfeit  paper.    (Amer.) 

'  pub'-lish-a-ble,  «.     [Eng.  piMisk:  -able.] 
Capable  ot  being  published  ;    Ht  to  be  pub- 


root.  About  six  inches  high,  thick  creepinc 
rootstock,  a  single  leaf,  and  flower  with  two 
sepals  and  eight  t  .  twelve  i.etals.  It  has 
been  used  by  ilvers  ;  the  Ainencan-In.lians 
lormerly  smeared  themselves  with  its  .juice. 

pU9e,n.  [Fr.  (O.  Fr.  pulcc)  =  a  flea:  cmki.r- 
y.iici  =puce-colouied,  from  Lat.  jm/iccw,  accu= 
of  y.ii/tx  =  a  flea.]  Of  a  dark-brown  or  rcddish- 
biowii  Colour  ;  of  the  colour  of  a  flea 


»  pu-cel, ! 


[PCtELLE.] 

[Fr.) 


*  puf-el-age, 

of  virginity. 

"Tile  jnu'chiyi-  and 
Heligio  Medici,  S  la 


pu-jel'-l^, 

OILL-^S.] 


|Puii:li.f..J     A  state 
irtjinity  of  women."— Bcowo,-  .- 
[Etym.     doubtful.)      [Pris- 


pub'-ll-cJst,  s.      [Fr.  pmUicisU: 


Ital.  publi- 


1.   A  writer  on  the  laws  of  nature   and 
nations ;  one  who  writes  or  treats  on 
versed  in  public  or  international  law. 


or  is 


..  ..i   I   ■'rB''.i"eIi'i>  'bat  the   ingeiuiity  of  vuUlciaU 
could  devise.'-a/uculuj,.-  m,tX/ H,,g..  ch.xsili 
2.  One  who  writes  on  current  social  or  politi- 
cal topics,  espec.  in  magazines,  reviews,  &c  • 
a  journalist.  >     ^' . 

ixnbtur,  ilajaiim.  .May,  1880.  p.  lael        '""""'"■  - 

pub-ll9'-it-y,  s.  [Fr.  puUicitL]  The  quality 
or  state  of  lieing  public,  or  known  to  the 
people  at  large  ;  notoriety. 


shed. 

"  .Aji  editor  aeeented  from  a  little-knowu  correspou- 
deiit  wliat  beelued  a  publiahabte  Ule."— ^(/,cn(B«oi, 

pub'-lish-er,  s.     {Eng.  publish  ;  -er.) 

1.  One  who  publishes  or  makes  known  what 
was  before  private  or  unknown  ;  one  who 
divulges,  promulgates,  or  proclaims  publicly. 

„  Ti     u  "  t^ve  of  you 

Uath  made  me  publittter  of  tiiis  pretence." 
atuikegp. :  'J'wa  Ocntleineii  o/  \'eroiuc,  iii.  1. 

2.  One  who  publishes  or  prints  and'issues 
to  the  public  books  and  other  literary  matter, 
maps,  engravings,  music,  and  the  like  for  sale  ' 
one  who  prints  and  offers  books,  &<-.,  for  sale. 

"pur  reaiiectable  owMts/iers  are  decidedly  in  favour 
of  the  inteniationaf  copyright."— .Scrifriier*  Jluit'ttine 
May,  J  880,  p.  lar. 

3.  One  who  utters,  passes,  or  puts  into 
circulation  counterfeit  paper.     (Amer.) 

pub  -lish-ment,  *  pub-lysshe-ment,  s 

[Eng.  imblisli  ,■  -mcnt.\ 

*  1.  The  act  of  publishing  or  making  known 
to  the  public  ;  public  exposure. 

"IHel  rebuked  thelu  by  open  publiisshemcnt  and 
otherwyse.  —Fabyan  r  Cliroiticle,  vol.  iii.,  cb.  ccxxix, 

2.  An  official  notice  made  by  a  town-clerk 
of  an  intended  marriage  ;  the  'publication  of 
the  banns  of  marriage. 

pu-bo-,  pref.    [Pubis.) 

A  nat.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pubis,  as  the 
pubo-feinoral  ligament. 

puc'-^ine,  s.     [Eng.  pncc(oon);  -ine.] 

Cliem. :  A  doubtful  alkaloid  said  to  exist  in 
the  root  of  .Sani/iaiwria  canademis. 

puc-ci'-ni-a,  s.     (Named  after  T.  Puccinius 
a  jirofessor  of  anatomy  at  Florence.)  ' 

Dot. :  The  typical  genus  of  Puccinrei  (q.v  ) 
Protnspores  uniseptate,  stipitate,  not  bound 
together  by  gelatine.  The  genus  is  p.arasitic 
and  destructive  to  the  plants  on  which  it 
grows.  I'ucciiiiu  rjmminis,  the  common  mil- 
dew, causes  the  rust  or  blight  in  corn. 

pnc-ci-ni-se'-i,  s.  pi.    [Mod.  Lat.  vuccinidi)  ■ 
Lat.  niase.  pi.  adj.  sutf  -<i:i.] 

But.  ;  A  sub-order  of  Coniomycetes  (q  v  ) 
Formerly  restricted  to  genera  with  senta'te 
jirotospores,  but  now  extended  to  those  wdiich 
have  a  single  cell  Vmt  no  peridiuni. 

piic-codn',  s.     [Native  name.) 

Hot.:    .Saarjitiimritt   mnmU 


-  piJ-9eUe',  ,5.  [Fi-.,  from  Low  Lat.  pulicdln, 
diiiiin.  of  Lat.  piii(as=a  young  animal.)  A 
Virgin,  a  maid. 

"The  affection  that  rose  in  the  centre  of  that  modest 
5''/ca«ioT'"il  '^{'"{'•'.'.""'"'■"-''"'"'•••r.-    Palace    vj 

T  La  Pugellc :  Joan  of  Arc. 
pu9-er-6n,    s.      [Fr.,     from    puce  =  a    flea.) 
[Pit  E.]  Theaphis,  vine-fretter,  or  plant-louse. 
pu'-9lia-pat,  s.    [Patchouli.] 

pu'-cher-ite,  s.  [After  the  Pucher  mine 
Schiieeberg,  Saxouy,  where  found;  suff.  -He 
(.l/iii.).] 

Mill. :  Au  ortliorhombic mineral  occurrin"  in 
.small crystals  with  bismiteamlasliolitp  Hard- 
ness, 4-0  ;  sp.gi-.5;il;lu.stie,siil.adaniantiiie- 
colour,  leddish-brown  ;  streak,  yellow  ;  trans- 
lucent to  opaque.  Compos.  :  'oxide  of  bis- 
muth, n-iir;  vanadic  acid,  2S-33  =  100  equi- 
valent to  the  formula  BiOjVOj. 

puck,  •  pouke,  s.  [Ir.  pum  =  au  elf,  a  sprite ; 
Hcl.  pwm,  j)i(:ci  =  a  hobgoblin;  cogn.  with 
Gael,  and  Ir.  bocan  =  a  spectre,  an  apparition  • 
Corn.  i)!icca=a  hobgoblin,  a  bugbear;  Wei' 
bii'g;  IeeLpiUc  =  au  imp;  Ger.  spiil;  ■  Eiif 
i>"Sf.]  [Bug  (1),  s.)  a  sprite,  elf,  or  fair?' 
celebrated  by  Shakesi.eare  in  his  Midsummer 
Aights  Dream,  and  knov.-u  also  by  the  names 
of  Robin  Goodfellow  and  Friar  Rush. 

piic'-ka,  s.  [Hind.  pnH(i  =  ripe.)  Solid,  sub- 
stantial, .as  opposed  to  ;,ii/rfia  =  soft,  flimsy 
Thus,  piiclM  bricks  are  those  burnt  in  a  kiln 
as  opposed  to  kutclia  bricks  dried  in  the  sun. 
(Aitglo-Indiaii.) 

piick'-er,  v.t.  &  l.  [A  fiequent.  from  the  same 
root  as  poke  =  a  bag,  a  sack,  the  allusion  beiii" 
to  the  top  of  a  poke  or  bag  when  drawn 
closely  together  by  means  of  the  string ;  cf 
purse,  in  To  purse  the  lips.) 

A.  rraiis.  :  To  gather  into  puckers,  small 
folds,  or  wrinkles;  to  contract  into  ridges 
and  furrows;  to  wrinkle.  (Frequently  followed 
by  lip.) 

"A  petticoat  or  puckered  skirt  of  velvet.--A-,iMi(  • 
Pntoririt  /list.  Eiijj.,  11.  857. 

B.  Intmns. :  To  become  wrinkled  or 
gathered  into  folds  or  wrinkles. 

piick-er, s.  [Pucker,  v.)  a  fold,  a  wrinkle  ; 
a  number  of  folds  or  wrinkles. 

^To  be  ill  II  piKl;er:  To  be  in  a  state  of 
nutter,  agitation,  or  anxiety. 

r,,^]"'  "',',"';,  l"*?'*  "at  •■»  a  pucker.' -Smollett : 
t  iicjituf  Pickle,  cb.  11. 

puck-ered,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [Pucker,  r.) 

P^.f'*'"f"^-"ess,  s.  [Eng.  puckered;  -ncss.\ 
ine  state  or  conditiou  of  being  puckered  or 
wrinkled. 


puck'-er-er,  s.    [Eng.  pmker, 
who  or  that  which  puckers. 


-fc.)    One 


nsis,   the  Blood- 


P*<='''-?'"-idge,  ,».     [Etym.  doubtful.)     The 

■^'«'''.l'"'."';G'«tsucker,  Cujii-iniK^ywscKropa'Jls. 

' piick-er-y,  n.    [Eng.  puoter; -i/.] 

1.  Producing,  ortendingto  produce,  puckers. 

■..',„^i!'°'l.  °'  ''"''?  ""■lines  are  acrid  and  puckeri/. 
genuiue  veijmce.  — rAorettu  .-  ExcursionK.  p.  291. 

2.  Full  of  puckers  or  wrinkles  ;  inclined  to 
become  puckered  or  wrinkled. 

P"?^'-fist.  puck'-foist,  s.    (A  corruptic-n 
01  Ger.  boiist  =  a  puH'-ball.) 

1.  (O/ttc/oriu  puckfist):  A  pufl'-ball  (q.v.). 

2.  (Cy  both  forms):  A  terin   of  reproach, 


late,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what    rtn    r-n,^„    3-       ".^    t-  . 

or.  w6re.  wpl.  w^rk!  ^■^^V^l^^X^r-.T^^^.^^f'P^-  -*'  ^^-  ^-  --ine;  ga.  p.t, 


mute,  ciib,  ciire,  ijnite,  cur,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Sii 


ey  =  a :  au  =  kw. 


i 


puckish — puer  aria 


71ft 


equivaltnt  to  "vile  fungus,"  "scum  of  the 
eaitli."    (Narcs.) 


*  puck'-ish»  rr.  (Ens.?'i(cA;-isft.]  Reseinl'nmr. 
(■li;ir;ut(iis(.ir  nf,  or  suited  to,  the  sprite  Puik. 

*■  puck'-rel,  .■>•.  [A  (U>uble  (liniiu.  frmit  puck 
(<|.v.).]  A  little  lieiid.  (tHJord:  DUit.  oil 
]nt<:h,\-=,  lLlO:i.) 

pu-cra-§i-a,  5.  (Latinised  froiupwcms,  the 
native  uftine.J    (Vent.  Dkt.^ 

Omiih. :  A  genus  of  Pluisianidie,  sub-family 
Lophopliorime.  Hill  slinit,  culmen  mucii 
arched,  nostrils  nearly  coneealedby  feathers. 
Head  covered  with  a  long  crest ;  win^-s 
rounded,  tail  ratlier  long,  wedge  -  shaped. 
Tarsi  eipial  to  mi(kUe  toe,  toes  rather  long. 
{EUint.)  I'liere  are  three  species  :  I'ucmsia 
iniu  rolophn^  the  Pucras  Pheasant;  1\  xantlio- 
pilti,  the  Buft-spotted  Pueras,  and  /'.  diivan- 
ccli,  Duvancels  Pucras,  all  from  the  Oriental 
region. 

pud,  s.  [Etyin.  doubtful ;  cf.  p(ul  (2),  s.j  The 
hand,  the  tlst,  a  paw.    (Colloq.) 

pud'-den-ing, s.  [^Prob.  h-om pmldunj {'{.x.).] 

1.  A  tliii'k  wreatli  or  gnunmet  of  matting  nr 
oakum  t;ipering  towards  the  ends,  aud  used  as 
.1  feuder.     [Dolphin,  .*.,  II.  ti.] 

2.  A  braid  of  yarns  around  the  ring  of  an 
am-lior  when  a  hempen  liawser  is  to  be  bent 
tlureto. 

"  pud'-der,  s.     [The  older  form  of  jtother.] 

^  pud'-der,  v.i.  &- 1.    [Pudder,  s.] 

A.  Iiitrans.:  To  nuike  a  pother,  fuss,  bustle, 
or  tumult ;  to  potter. 

"  Soiii  almost  always  jmtlder  in  the  mud," 
S;/}ivsffr:  Vi(  Bnrtas.  Fifth  day.  FiiMt  week,  172. 

B.  Tfon^. :  To  confuse,  to  bother,  to  per- 
plex, to  embarrass. 

pud-ding,  "pod-ynge,  5.  [Irish  }>iitofj=  a 
pudding,  tlie  nuuibles  of  a  deer;  ti.tel.  piiduj 
=  a  pudding;  Wei.  poteii  =  a  paunch,  a  pnd- 
ding  ;  Corn.  jKit  =  a  bag,  a  pudding.  Probably 
fioiu  the  same  root  as  pad  (2),  s.,  pod,  pudgij.] 
I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  intestine  ;  the  gut  of  an  animal. 

■■  As  sure  as  liia  giita  are  made  of  puddings." — 
Shakcsp. :  Mcrrtf  Wivix,  ii.  i. 

2.  An  intestine  stutfed  with  meat,  &c.  ;  a 
sausage. 

3.  A  kind  of  food,  of  a  soft  or  moderately 
liard  cniisisteucy,  variously  comiiounded,  but 
generally  nia-le  of  flour  or  oth'*i-  liuin.ini.tis 
sulistauee,  with  milk  aud  eggs,  ami  .smiuliines 
enriched  with  fruit. 

*'  In  nice  balance,  truth  with  gold  she  ueiyhs, 
And  solid  ^urftfi'tt;/ against  empty  prnise. " 

Pope:  Bunciiitl,  i.  54. 

4.  Food  or  victuals  generally. 

"  Eat  your  piiddimj.  slave,  and  hold  your  tongue  " 
Prior:  Merry  Andrew. 

II.  Sant.:  The  same  as  Puddening  (q. v.). 
^  Obvious  compounds :  pudd'imj-hag,  pud- 
din'j-doth. 

pudding- faced,  a.  Having  a  fat,  round, 
and  smootli  face,  like  a  pudding. 

pudding-fish, .';. 

Idithy.  :  .S/"?n's  radiatus ;  body  deep  steel- 
l)lue  ;  with  oblique  blue  streaks  on  the  cheek, 
and  blue  spots  on  the  ventrals. 

pudding-grass,  s. 

B"(.  :  lVnnyroy;il((j.v.). 
pudding-headed,  a.    Stupid,  dull. 
'  pudding  heart, .".    A  coward. 

-(ill,  i^iiddiii'hheart !" 
Ta>/lor    i;  Phifij)  Van  .irlevclde,  iii.  1. 

'pudding-house, 5.  Astomach.  (Xashc.) 
pudding-pie,  5. 

1.  A  pudding  with  meat  leaked  in  it.  (IJal- 
iiurll.) 

2.  A  kind  of  oi>en  cheese-cake  with  currants. 
(KeiiL) 

"Some  cry  the  covenant,  iuste-wl 
Uf  inuldiiig-pics  and  gingerbread." 

Sutlvr:  Ittidibrat,  I.  2. 

pudding  pipe-tree,  s. 

Hot.:  CuiMC  {Ofthnrtocarjnis)  Flstuki. 

*  pudding-prick,  s.  The  skewer  which 
fastened  the  pudding-bag. 


pudding  Sleeve,  s.  a  Kb-we  uf  the  full- 
dress  cbrir;d  g«n\n. 

"Al">iit  lai))  anil  n pudttim/'^rrtir' 

.Swift  •  HuueU  *  Pkitemon. 

pudding  stone,  5. 

I'ttn'!.:  A  name  given  to  certain  sIlict'ouB 
roii-l..iii,-i-atfs,  iiotjibly  that  "t  tlcitrt>rdribire, 
in  wliieli  thi*  rmuuhd.  .in>.pery  tlint  pebbles 
rt'siMubU'  tbr  plums  in  a  iilutn-pudding. 

*  pudding-tlme, ». 

1.  The  time  of  tlinner;  the  time  at  which 
pudding,  formerly  the  Iti-st  dish,  was  M-t  uikiu 
the  tabk.. 

2.  The  nick  of  time  ;  the  critical  moment. 

"M.'int  tlmtnlilliirotcctK  thi-ntout. 
In  pttddtHu-litins  came  t'>  lii«  aid." 

ttuller:  I/udibnii.  I.  i 

'  pudding  -  tobacco,   s.     A   kind    of 

l"ki.-e.i.  pfilijtps  made  np  into  a  roll  like  a 
pudding. 

"  Hf  iirays  but  for  a  iili»c  of  puttdinff.tobit<xo.'~iltii 
Jonaon  :  i'l/tdhiu't  ttccfU,  11. 1. 

t pud-ding-^,  n.  (Eng.  pudding:  -;/.l  lb- 
M-iiibling  or  suggestive  of  a  pudding;  round 

and  phniip. 

pud  die.  '  pod-el,  '  pud-le.  *  pud-del, 

.••.  \:  ('.  lIrish7.^j(/((./i  =  ;i  iiu.hUe,  mui-;  lia.l. 
3j;o(?((u=asniall  pool.dimin.  from  Irish  A:  Oarl. 
plod  =:  n  pool ;  Low  Ger.  pndd  —  a  pool ;  I>ut. 
]>oedckn  =  to  i)uddlc.l 

A.  As  suhstcntive: 

I,  Oitlinarii  Language : 

I.  A  small  muddy  pool  or  plash  ;  a  pool  of 
muddy  water. 

"The  iiurc  (luick  atrennis  are  ninrshy  pudditt  found." 
Thumton  :  Cuttle  of  /itdvltiice,  li.  lA. 

*  2.  Dirty,  muddy  water. 

"Obliged  to  fly  with  hia  \vif<-  and  to  drluk  puddle." 
—  Bnrkc  :  Fruin  the  Old  t»  the  Si-w  Whii/t. 

*"  3.  A  dull,  stu])id-headed  person. 
"  Hearing  lu-r  cnllfd  a 
D'Arblag:  CeciUu.  bk.  \l 

II.  7'echnicaily : 

1.  Build. :  The  same  as  Tise  (q.v,). 

2.  U/idr.-fng. :  Well-temjtered  (day  and  .sand 
used  to  render  banks  or  dikfs  impervious. 

"  B.  As  adj.  :  Muddy,  dirty. 

■  Willi  j.iid-l/r  water  him  they  lewdly  dr»f 

Draj/tau  :  Ittiruiu   U'<ir<,  v. 

puddle-ball,  «. 

Iron-tiianuf. :  The  lump  or  ball  <if  red-hot 
iron,  in  a  pasty  state,  txiken  from  the  jiuddling- 
furnace  to  be  hammered  or  rolled. 

*  puddle-poet,  s.    A  mean,  petty  i»oet. 

■■Tbe/^(«/i(/p/""Mll.l  hope  that  the  Jingling'  <.f  Inn 
rhviiifs  wuuld  ilr-iwii  the  suund  of  his  falne  ituaiitlly,* 
— /-.(//i;-.    (7it(j-i/i  llitt.,  I.  ill.  1. 

puddle-roUs,  ^.  pi. 

Inni-mauu/. :  The  first,  or  roughing,  rolls  of 
a  rolling-mill,  by  passing  through  which  the 
loop,  or  ball  of  puddled  iron,  alter  a  I'ndim- 
inaiy  forging,  is  drawn  out.  It  is  tlien  a 
rough  bar. 

puddle-train,  ■■>. 

Iron-man }if. :  A  train  of  rolls  for  reducing 
squeezed  i)uddle-balls  to  puddle-  or  nnick-bars. 

piid'-dle,  r.t.  &  i.    [PrpDi.E,  s.] 

A,  Transitive: 

*  I,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  To  make  dirty  or  muddv  ;  to  be- 
foul. 

"They  threw  oii  hini 
Great  imils  of  puddled  mire  t*)  nuench  thi*  hair," 
Shttkftp.  :  Cotntdy  qf  Krmri,  v. 

2.  To  befoul,  to  muddle. 

"Cockney  admiratlonn  pudilihtg  such  a  head."— 
Carl  ate:  JtemiuUctticei.  1.319. 

IL  TerhnicaUy : 

1.  llijdr.-ang.:  To  work  puddle  into;  to 
render  watertight  by  means  of  puddle. 

2.  Jron-manuf.:  To  convert  into  wmught- 
irou  by  the  i)rocess  of  puddling  (q.v.). 

"The  effect  uf  X,\\e puddHn'j  \<*  still  further  toreiiiovo 
the  carlxju.'— t(j*»i'/rj  Teeh.  JCducator,  \>l.  \\..  \t.  'iii. 

*  B.  Intranf^.  :  To  make  a  dirty  stir. 

pud'-dler,  5.  (Eng,  pHdill(c);  -cr.]  One  who 
nr  that  which  pudtiles  ;  specif.,  in  iron  manu- 
facture, one  wlio  is  engageil  in  the  process  nf 
puddling  iron.  Mi-chaiucal  puddlera  have  also 
been  adopted.     [Puddlinc-maciiink.] 

"The  coiiMtitrit  att^-ndance  of  the  puddler  and  hU 
afSJBtant.  ■— C'uwcWf  7VcAiiiiii/  A'dH<.\tlur,  pi.  xt,  l<.  3TI. 

pud-  dling,  pr.  jHir.  &  s.     [PrPDLE,    v.] 
A.  J-i".  P'"-.  :  (See  the  v.-rb'. 


B.  A»  tuhtittt»Hrt : 

I.  il^ii.-fug.:  Thr  art  or  pnvr«i  of  wnrk- 

iiig    plnnllc    clny   1- '  '      '             ■     .■     m    « 

ciitlVT-dum,  II  wnll  j  Uit  % 

rnnid,<>rnn\  "Thft  .  jirDr- 

tnitiuu  ..f  w   '  ,  1  i.iu.iiury 

toil  iiinlii  ^l  .  ■  nrlcutivfi 
Ntmltnii  or  •  , 


hrarlh  or  Kmhca  of  a 

i   .^  11.'  it.l        It,.-  t.riii 


(1)  t 
fiirn... 
puddl 
nrign,  ■ 

bricks  , 

Is  hi.w  ^ul«  i.%t.i.4i  by  ».u-.  c.imUj,  itiid  i-iap, 
Kinktil  ui>  anunid  the  bunlirs  lo  pnitrrt  thriu 
li>>m  the  iieat. 

(*-')  Th<'  pnTeHN  i.f  ci>nvrrtlng  i-a»l  Into 
wiuughl  Iron  by  iHidhi^'iiud  Kttrnui:.  by  Hhicli 
the  Mxygftt  and  curlMtn  of  tin*  c»%\  linn  atr 
•  xiH'Ileil  by  the  di'piirUua/liig  aotiuh  of  Uip 
HtiiioHpheric  air  which  imuK-a  tliruugh  the 
fuitiuce. 

•I  W.t  pnd.Unuj:  \Vu..\iK,n\su]. 
puddling  nimooe,  >. 
IroH-mtimif.  I  A  kind  of  n-verWratory  fur. 
noce  fur  puddling  Iron. 

puddling  machine,  s. 

hun-m.',,,'/. :  A  m. .  h;,ni.-.il  puddler. oprnl* 
ing  by  ni'inih  nf  me.  hiuiiciil  rtibblt'it.  ur  by 
rotation  of  ihe  furnuee. 

p&d'-dlj^.  n.    [Kn^.puddlir),».;.y.]    Muddy, 
dirty,  miry,  foul. 

"Limy.  ..r    thick  , 
Citrew:  tiurerjfuf  Cormttill. 

piid  -ddck,  s.     [A  variant  of  jnddock,  (1)  * 

(-•)(q.v.)., 

puddock-stool, «.  A  t«^»adfttool.  (.SoXcA.) 

"  Mii>  •)tr<'iit  llk<-  niinmFt  ftuddorkMnolt." 

IhTtu  .   i:pintrlu  n  illinm  Crtmek. 

pud   df,  ".    IPiwJV.]    Kat,  pudgy. 

pu   dcn-9i^,  s.     [I-at.  pudfuji,  pr.  par.  of 
[if  be  a^hamed.]     MudcHty,  nhamc- 


^  \» 


"  \  /ludrttcy  •o  rn«y.  the  •«e>rt  view  on't 
Ml^ht  well  hitt*  wM-iii'd  "Id  S'ltum  " 

■S^'IAm/'.  ;  Cgmhrhnt.  U.  L 

pi.i -den-da, «.  pL  (I-at.  n.ut.  pi. of  j.i*.//.(,iM«, 
Int.  p;iss.  ')'■"■.  of  pudro  —  to  lie  HKhaiucd.] 
TIr-  parts  (if  generation,  the  privities. 

t  pu-ddn-dal,  a.  iPcDENDA.)  PrrtnlnlnK 
<>r"  relating  to  the  pudenda  or  private  ]<BrtB ; 
]uidic  :  as,  tlie  pudctuittt  nerve. 

*  pU-dSn'  dOJis,  ".  [I At.  pndrminjt,  fut  {UDtit. 

I'u'r.  nf  f.udi-i  —  to  Ih>  iiNhamed.l  Fit  or  nro|M*r 
t->  br  nshamed  of:  diKgrnferul,  Hharm-ful. 

"A  fmdin^  Inuiihnbl*?  in  a  jirintraa.  fudeiidttt*  In  m 
Iiricat"— .Vyt/ney  .Smith  :  Pttrr  flvnlr^  §  LrtUrt.  let.  U. 

piider'-j^,  a.  f  A  variant  of  j^of/j/y  (q.v.X]  Fat 
and  short ;  thick,  podgy  ;  Bhuri  and  w(«le. 

"Th«  now  I'udijfi  north  iumI  *Miuth  ^MttL." —TvtmUm. 
tin  :  J>pc/  <if  Jlitlfirld  Chitcf.  l\  '.'vl. 

pudio,  pud-ic-al,  a.  (I^t.  putUrut,  from 
jnnlfa—io  \h'  ii.shanied.1  Pertaining  U>  tJio 
jiudenda:  as,  the  ^H(/ic  artery. 

'  pu  diy-l-tj^.  It.  [Ft.  pudicite,  from  Lat- 
ji'ilicHia,  from  ;ji((/irtf«=  modest. J  [Pmir-J 
Modesty,  chastity. 

"The    Kacml    nn>   of    ptuticitf  autl  amUotOm.'— 
n-terll  :  LtUrrt,  Iv.  7. 

piid-si^,  a.    (PuDOY.J 

pu-du',  s.    [Native  naino.l 

/*«/. :  A  genus. ift.iTvi.lir.  with  one  iiprdcs, 
I'udii  htti.iHif.  (lie  Venn»hi,  fnuri  Oilll.  (O'my.) 
it  is  the  fVrritji  Aiiinili«  of  Ucnnett,  but  U 
often  known  iitt  ('.  pvdu, 

•  pue,  .«.    (Pew,  .t.j 

pue,  '■.''■  [From  the  found.]  Tn  cry  or  chirp 
like  a  tdrd  ;  t**  make  a  luw,  whititllnR  iwuml, 

"  The  MrtU  lke»lM>  with  cbtriM  uArmtmt.' 

iV>ii»r*>tr.   ArmtdM.  bk.  Ill  ,  [k  19*. 

poor,  «.     IPlBr,  t.] 

pu  er-ilr-i-^  ».  (Named  an^T  M.  M.  N. 
I'ueinri,  a  pn>f<'iwM>r  at  CoiHiihngrn.] 

/iof. :  A  g<nu«  of  Clitori«-jr,  Pkint*  fn^m 
southrni  ancl  ca*it»'ni  Anin,  with  ^umil  blur  i'r 
purple  tlowern  and  hnear  !•-  mi.-  /  ^mr.n 
tfd-n-tmt   in  an   Indian  ati  "Hh 

Inig.'  tulwrnns  r»Mit«,  win  Th>' 

iialivts    iipply    it    an    ,i    )  ^  >  Urd 


boil,  boy;  pout,  j6wl;  cat,  9eU.  cborus,  9lun,  bcn^b;  go.  gem;  thin,  thU;  sin.  aa;  expect,  Xcnophon.  oxUt. 
-cian,  -tian  =  slian.   -tion.  -sion  =  sbun;  -tlon,  -jion  =  zbun.    Hiious.  -tlous,    slous  -  shUs.    -blc.    die,  >.- 


1A«. 
bcl,  d9L 


716 


puerile— puflSjig 


joints,  and  give  it  as  «  deimilceiiC  and  iv- 
frigi-ranliu  fevers. 

pu-or-ile.  n.   &  s.      [Fr.  pu*'ril,  from  L«t. 
pui-nlti^.  boyish,  from  /fuer  =  a  boy;  Sp.  A: 
I'ort.  j'ueril ;'  lia\,  puerUc.\ 
A.  As  luljtctiif : 

1.  Onf.  Lauij. ;  Boyish,  childish,  juvenile  ; 
8uit«'»l  fur  chiidreii :  ns,  puerile  aiuuaemcnts. 
(fdually  with  idea  of  conU'inpt.) 

2.  I'athoi  :  A  tenii  used  in  the  pxpression 

fmerile  bit*athiiig  or  i-espiratiou ;  brcathiiijj 
ike  that  (if  a  child,  i.'.,  attended  with  cuu- 
sidend'le  sound,  nrisiny  ill  p"l"i""*'"y  I'l'tl"sis- 
'  B.  As  sttbst.:  A  childish  toy  or  thing. 
(Gaiukn.) 

•  pu'-or-Uo-iy,  fl<'i'.  [Eng.  ;>wfn7f ;  -hj.]  In 
u  puerile  or  childish  uiaiiiier;  chiUUshly, 
tiirtingly. 

pu'-er-ile-ness,  s.  tEng.  puerile;  -uess.] 
The  .[ualit y  w  »late  of  being  puwrile ;  puerility. 

pu-er-D'-i-tj?",  -«.     [Fr.  puirilit':,  from  I-at. 
puerilitnh'm,  accus.  ot pueriiitas,  fwm  puerilU 
=  puerile  (il.v.).] 
I,  Onlinary  Language: 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  Iveing  puerile ; 
boyishness,  childishness. 

"  A  ri'-seiVL'  ot  i»ii'riltl i/  not slitikt-n  uff  from  school." 
— Brvitttc:  t'ui'jar  Jirroiir$,  bk,  i.,  ch.  vii. 

2.  That  which  is  puerile  or  childish;  childish 
or  silly  acts,  tlionghts,  or  expressions. 

■'  Tim  .  .  .  aclf ■evident  ar  Identical  ,r.ta-Uiti/."— 
Stewart:  Uuman  Mind,  vol.  11..  ch.  iil..  §-J. 

*  3.  The  lime  of  childhood. 
•I  lennit  it  in  my  lesMUe  of  puirilit;/ ~— If acKtt : 
Life  qf  HiUintiu,  L  3. 

II.  Civil  Law:  The  period  of  life  from  tlie 
age  of  seven  ytare  to  that  of  fimrtceu. 

pu-er'-per-al,  "  pu-er-per'-i-al,  n.  [Fr., 
rr<ini  L:it.  {Hu  rpcni  =  childbirtli,  (voia  pucr  := 
:i  boy,  ;ind  jxtrii>=to  V'ear,  tu  produce.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  childbirth. 

"  With  puerperi'il  10111." 

tieaiunonl:  Ptythc.  c.  xvL,  st  v.  il651f. 

puerperal- con vulsions»  5.  pi. 

I'itthol.:  C'jiivultiioii.s  suUR'times  occurring 
in  the  later  muutlis  t>f  invguaucy.  Thirty  per 
cent  uf  llie  cases  are  fatal. 

puerperal-fever,  5. 

Pathol. :  The  low  fever  of  childbed,  eoni- 
menciug  with  rigors  and  chills  fiom  septic 
iufeclion  and  coutaniinutiuu  of  fluids,  with 
local  lesion  of  structure  iu  most  cases,  and 
often  severe  peritonitis.  There  are  tlu'ee 
marked  varieties  :  the  simple  inflammatory, 
the  mild  epidemic  with  nervous  disturbance, 
and  the  putrid  or  malignant  epidemic.  It  is 
highly  infectious,  and  even  contagious,  some- 
times associated  with  erysipelas,  but  oftener 
caused  by  retained  clots,  dirty  habits,  in- 
temperance, CiU'elessness,  kc.  It.  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  puti'id  adynamic  fever  in  the 
puerperal  state,  aud  of  aggravated  form. 

puerperal-mania,  £. 

J'odn'l. :  Mania  sometimes  attacking  women 
the  fourth  nr  tiftli  day  after  childbirth,  or 
later,  or  before  delivery.  There  is  often  an 
aversion  to  food,  as  well  as  to  the  liusband, 
and  the  child,  fi:c.     Recovery  is  general. 

■  pu-er'-per-OUS»  «.  [Lat.  pueiyera=  cliild- 
birtli ;  Eng.  a<lj.  sutf.  -ous.]    Puerpei-al. 

'  pu  et,  i^.     [Pewit.] 

piifiE.  *  pufife,  .s\     tPt-FF,  v.]    [Ger.puff;  Wel 
^1/;^;  Dan.  j^"/.] 
I.  Literally : 

1.  A  short  sudden  aufl  single  emission  of 
the  breath  from  tlie  mouth  ;  a  quick  forcible 
blast;  a  whiff.    {Pope  :  Moral  Essays,  i.  I.) 

2.  A  sU'ldeu  and  sharp  blast  of  wind. 

"  Notutie  pif^e  ot  winile  there  did  apijeare." 

apeiucr:  J-',  y.,  11.  ^ii.  22. 

n.  Fiffurntivtly  : 

1.  The  same  as  Puff-ball  (q.v.). 

2.  AnMhing  of  a  light  and  porous  or  light 
and  swollen  substance  :  as,  j/w^-paste. 

3.  A  light  puff"ed-up  tart. 

i.  A  substance  of  a  light  and  loose  texture, 
used  to  sprinkle  powder  on  the  hair  or  skin  : 
as,  a  powdw-puf. 

5.  A  fashion  of  dressing  the  hair  in  rolls  or 
curls.  {Miss  U'ctherall:  lavipHgUkr{i:d.  1S54), 
p.  313.) 


ti.  An  exaggerated  and  eniply  c<'nimen<la- 
tion  ;  espec.  a  written  connuendation,  as  of  a 
book,  the  playing  of  an  actor,  tradesmen's 
goods,  or  the  like. 

"  The  societyB  money  hnd  beeu  used  to  obtiitu  puffs 
It)  [Mimr A." -~Mvrnin'j  I'vtl.  Jan.  Ifi.  l»9ti. 

'  7.  One  who  writes  putts  for  hire  ;  a  pufler. 

puff  adder,  s. 

/uoL:  l'(,>tru  {Chtho)  arietans,  one  of  tli'- 
most  venonuius  serpents  of  South  Afiica.  In 
length,  when 
full  grown,  it 
is  from  four 
to  Ave  feet, 
and  isas  thick 
as  a  man's 
arm.  The 
head  is  ver>" 
broad,  the 
tail  suddenly 
tapered  ;  pre- 
vailing  co- 
lour, brown, 
c  h  e  q  u  e  r  e  il 
with  a  darker 
shade  and 
with  wliite. 
It    usually 

glides  along  partially  buried  in  the  sand, 
and,  when  disturbed,  puffs  out  the  upper  part 
of  its  body,  whence  its  popular  name.  The 
lio.sjesmans  smear  tlieir  arrow  with  its  venom. 

puff-ball,  s.  A  fungus  of  the  genus  Ly- 
r.-pcidi'n  (<|.v.).  They  mostly  grow  on  the 
ground,  anil  are  roundish,  at  lirst  firm  and 
ileshy,  but  afterwards  powdery  within  ;  the 
powder  consisting  of  the  spores,  among  wliieh 
are  many  tine  tilameuts,  loosely  tilling  the 
peridiuni. 

puff-birds,  s.  3)?. 

UrnUJi.  :  The  family  Bucconidai  (q.v.), 

puff-dart,  s.    A  dart  projected  by  pufling 

tlu-ough  a  tube. 

"  M.ikeal>out  as  deepnml  In&tlu^  au  iupression  upon 

lys  piy 
til^  Tcltgraph,  JiU).  13,  ISS6. 


PVFF- ADDER. 


fi  &chou\hoy's  puff-dart  ou  a,  rwljust  rhmoceros." 


puff-legs,  5.  pi. 

Uniith. :  Eriocnemis,  a  genus  of  Humming- 
birds, remarkable  for  the  tuft  of  pure  downy 
feathers  which  enveloijcs  each  leg. 

"  Tlie  Puffleyi  are  in  great'  demand  among  the 
dealei-s."— H'oo(i;  Illust.  yat.  IHtt..  ii.  233. 

puff-paste,  s.  Rich  dough  used  for  the 
light  co\'ers  of  tarts,  &c. 

'  puff-roar,  '  pufroare,  .\  A  noisy 
blowing,     {UtanyhiArst.) 

"  puff-Wig,  s.     A  species  of  wig. 

"  A  dmgget  suit  and  a  puff-ivi'j." — FaT^juliar :  The 
IiiconstcLtii,  i. 

piiff,  *  poffe,  v.i.  &  t.  [Of  imitative  origin: 
cf.  Ger.  'piiffoi  —  to  puff,  to  pop  ;  Dan.  pvfft^ 
to  pop  ;  Sw.  puffn  =  to  crack,  to  push ;  Wei. 
pvffio  =  to  come  in  puffs.] 

A.  Intransitive : 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  blow  with  puffs  or  short,  sudden,  and 
single  blasts. 

"  Wlierefore  do  you  follow  her. 
Like  foggy  south,  pufffn-;  with  wind  ;uid  raiuS  " 
Hhaketp. :  As  J'oii  Like  Ic.  iii.  5. 

2.  To  breathe  with  thick  and  hard  gasps,  as 
after  hard  exertion. 

*  3.  To  blow,  as  in  scorn  or  contempt. 

"  As  for  his  enemies,  he  puffed  ;it  them."— Paatm  x,  5. 

^  i.  To  swell  with  air ;  to  be  dilated  or 
distended. 

II.  Fiijurativdy : 

^  1.  To  act  or  move  in  a  hurried  or  bustling 
manner  ;  to  bustle  about  with  an  important 
air;  to  assume  importance. 

"'[They]  attempt  to  hide  their  toUiI  want  of  conse- 
quence In  bustle  aud  noise,  nud  puffing,  and  mutual 
quotation  of  each  other."— fiitrAe .'  On  the  Frencfi 
J!ecolution. 

2,  To  write  puffs ;  to  puft"  or  praise  gooils 
extravagantly. 

"  The  line  which  .separates  deliberate  deceit  from 
harmless  puffin<j:— Daily  Telegraph.  March  16,  ISBC. 

B.  Transitict : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  To  drive  with  a  puff  or  blast  of  wind, 
air,  or  breath. 

*■  Pines  and  plomtreea  were  p(i^ed  to  the  erthe.' 

/*.  Ploufman,  p,  31. 

2.  To  inflate,  swell,  or  distend,  with  air. 


II.  Fl'jiiratiixly: 

1.  To  swell  or  inflate,  ns  with  pride,  con- 
ceit, or  the  like.    (Generally  with  iip.) 

"  Puffed  up  with  prldi'. "  Spenser :  Colin  Clotit. 

"  2.  To  blow  or  drive  with  a  blast  in  scorn 
or  disgust. 

3.  To  praise  iu  an  exaggerated  nianmr, 
without  regard  to  the  real  merits  of  the  tlnng 
praised;  to  commend  for  hire:  as,  To  pnjj' n 
Ik. Ilk  or  a  play. 

puff'-er,  s.     [Eng.  -pvff;  -er.] 
I.  Onlinary  Langiuige ." 

1.  Lit.  :  One  who  puffs. 

2.  Fig.  :  One  who  pufl's  or  praises  for  hire 
with  exaggerated  antl  noisy  coniutendation ; 
one  who  attends  sales  by  auction  for  the 
purpose  of  running  up  the  prices  of  goods 
offered  for  sale,  and  exciting  the  eagerness  of 
bidders.  Called  also  a  bouuet  or  whitebonnet. 
{Cotton  :  A  Fable.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Cloth-man.:  \  vat  in  which  goods  are 
boiled  in  an  alkaliub  solution. 

2.  Ichthy. :  The  Globe-fish  (q,v.). 

*  piiff '-er-y,  s.  [Eng.  puff;  -cry.]  The  act  of 
puffing  ;  exaggerated  or  extravagant  praise. 
{Sonthvy:  Letters,  iv.  Oy.) 

piiff'-i-ly,  adv.  [Eng,  pnfy ;  -ly.  ]  Iu  a  puffy 
manner. 

piiff'-in,  s.    [For  etym.  see  exti-act.] 

1.  Lit  &  Ornlth. :  Frutercula  arctlca,  a 
common  English  sea-bird,  with  many  popular 
names — Bottlenose,  Coulterneb,  Pope,  Sea- 
Parjot,  and  Tammy  Norie,  with  others  that 
are  only  locally  known.  By  extension,  the 
name  is  applied  to  other  species  of  the  genus. 
The  Common  Puftin  is  well  known  all  round 
the  British  coasts,  and  gives  its  name  to  one 
of  its  haunts— Puffin  Island,  off  Anglesea.  It 
is  rather  larger 
than  a  pigeon  ; 
plumageglossy 
black  above, 
under  -  surface 
imre  white ; 
feet  orange- 
red  ;  bill  very 
deep,  and  flat- 

.  tened  laterally, 
particoloured 
—red,  yellow, 
and  blue,  and 
grooved  during 
the  breeding- 
season,  and  PUFFIN, 
undergoing    a 

kind  of  moult  at  its  close — a  peculiarity 
shared  by  other  species.  (Cf.  IK.  Binglcy : 
Tour  Round  North  Wales,  i.  309,  aud  a  paper 
by  Dr.  Bureau,  iu  Bull.  Soc.  Zool.  France,  ii. 
377-390,  an  abstract  of  which  appeared  in  the 
Zoologist,  July,  1S7S.)  Puftins  lay  a  single  egg 
— white,  with  gray  markings  —  in  a  burrow 
sometimes  excavated  by  themselves,  but  fre- 
quently in  one  from  which  a  rabbit  has  been 
driven.  They  were  fonnerly  used  for  food, 
aud,  being  "reputed  for  fish"  {Carew:  Surv. 
Corn.,  fol.  35),  were  eaten  in  Lent, 

"  There  cannot  be  much  tloubt  that  the  name  Pvffin 
given  to  these  youiiif  birds,  salted  and  dried,  was- 
applied  on  account  of  their  downy  clothing,  for  an 
English  infurmaut  of  Gesner's  descrthed  one  to  liiui, 
{Hht.  Avium,  p.  Uu)  as  wanting  true  feathers,  and 
being  covered  only  with  a  sort  of  woolly  black  plu- 
mage. It  is  right,  however,  to  state  that  Caius  ex- 
pressly declares  [Rnrior.  amm.  till.,  fol.  21)  that  the 
name  is  derived  '  a  iiaturali  voce  pupin.'  Prof.  Skeat 
says  that  the  word  is  a  diuiinutive,  which  favours  the 
view  that  it  was  originally  used  ns  a  name  for  these 
young  birds.'— Pro/.  Sowton,  iu  Encyc  M-it.  (ed,  itthj, 
XX.  lui.    (Note.) 

2.  A  puff-ball. 

"  puffin-apple,  $.    A  species  of  apple, 

piiff'-l-ness,  6-.  [Eng.  pnffy ;  -vess.^  The 
quality,  or  state  of  being  puffy,  tumid,  or 
turgid. 

piiff-ing,  pr.  2>ar.,  a.,  &  s.     [Puff,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  jyar.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  :  Given  to  praising  in  extrava- 
gant or  exaggerated  terms ;  boasting,  bragging. 

C.  As  sxdjstantive : 

1.  The  act  of  writiug  or  circulating  puffs. 

2.  Apuft'. 

"The  now  usual  .admixture  of  knots  of  ribbon  and 
putfings  <ji  lirnynry."— Daily  Telegraph,  Nov.  26,  ieS5. 

puffing-billy,  s.  A  popular  name  for  an 
early  form  of  the  locomotive  steam  engine. 


fato,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fuU;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e.-  ey  =  a;  qu  =^  kw. 


pufflngly— puker 


717 


[En-;.  }>iiffin{i :  -hj.] 
manner;   with  imlling 


puff  -ing-ly,  (idr. 

1.  In  a  iiiitTMig 
shurtness  of  breath, 

"  lu  tboaiiauila  j/ujftn'jtn  tu  PUo  tliry  niii." 

Tvnitaiit :  Anttt-r  Ftiir,  li.  t2. 

2.  With  puffs  nr  extravagant  juiiise  or  cnin- 
inL-nthition ;  in  putfs. 

piif -fin-US,  s.  [Xanierl  by  Rny,  wlir>  mis- 
tiKtk  them  fur  the  bii-ds  describefl  bv  Gesuer 
{Hist.  Avium,  p.  110).] 

Oniith.:    Shejirwater,  a  |;enus   of  Procel- 

lariin.-e  (q.v.).  witli  several  si)eeies.  The  tip 
of  the  lower  mantiibU-  curves  ilovvnwaifls,  mul 
the  nostrils  open  sepaiately. 

puflT-ijr,  a.    [Eng.  pu/;  -y-l 
I.  litcndlij: 

1.  Swelled  with  air ;  swollen,  pulTctl ;  tlLs- 
tended  with  air  or  wind ;  tumid  witii  a  soft 
substince. 

2.  Pufled  ont,  fat,  too  fleshy. 

"Thev  say  that  Lara^'au  looks  puffy ."—lyitrtuli  : 
Ss/bil.  bk.  i..  ch.  i. 

*  n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Tumid,  tui-gid,  swollen,  bombast  ii-. 
{Dnnhn.) 

2.  Puffed  up,  conceited. 

"  Better  thiin  you,  or  all  yoiir  puffn  moe. 


TliHt  bctUrr 


yuJd  become  the  great  Iwttftlitin," 
Drydcu  :  Duke<iftiuitr,i\. 


puffy- faced, 

blulttiTl  f:iL'e. 


Having   a    jMiffed 


puf-ler-ite,  s.       [After   Pufler-loch,    Tyml. 
where  tbuiul;  suff. -(7tr  (Afui.).] 

Mill. :  According  to  Dnna  a  ^■ariety  of  hy)io- 
stilbite(q.v.),  found  in  small  glubtiiar  gmiips 
of  radiating  acieulnr  crystals  implanted  on 
an  old  dolerite.  The  fibres  have  two  unequal 
cleavajies  at  right  angles  with  one  antitber. 
Brit.  .1/1(5.  Cat.  makes  it  a  variety  of  stilbite. 

pus  (1),  5.     [A  weakened  form  of  pud:,  (q.v.).] 
*1,  An  imp  ;  a  little  demon. 

"Agripi>a  kept  a  StypnupM;/,'* 

Butler:  Hndibrat,  ii.  3. 

*  2.  An  elf,  a  sprite,  a  hobgoblin. 

"Such  as  we  pugs  and  hobgohlius  call."        /Iri/icjoil. 

*  3.  A  monkey.    (Addison.) 

4.  A  pug-dog. 

'•  Poor /iHj;  wfts  caught:  to  town  conveyed, 
Tln-re  sold,"  Gai/  :  Fable  xiv. 

5.  A  fox. 

"H<-r'',a  fresh  fox  havinc  joined  the  hunted  one  out 
of  the  toise,  puff  mail  aged  iu  beat  his  adversaries." — 
FictU,  Feb.  13.  Ii96. 

*  6.  Used  as  a  term  of  intimacy,  gi>od 
fellowship,  or  endearment. 

'•  CaII  it  puggt*  and  pretye  peate." 

Drant :  Horace,  bk.  ii.,  s-it.  :;. 

*  7.  A  salmon  in  its  third  year.  {Harrison  : 
Dcscript.  Eng.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  iii.) 

*8.  A  prostitute,  a  strumpet.    {Cotgravt.)* 

*9.  Chaff;  the  refuse  of  graiu.    (UoUmul.) 

pug-dog,  s. 

ZooL  :  A  dwaif  variety  of  the  common  dog, 
like  a  diniinuti\'e  bull-dog  or  mastiff.  They 
are  noisy  and  snappish,  but  attt-ctiouatt:'. 
Dutch  and  French  pugs  somewhat  differ,  the 
latter  are  the  more  diminutive. 


Having   a    face    like 


pug-faced,  a. 

inuukL'y  ur  pug, 

pug-moth,  s. 

Enlom.  :  The  genus  Eupitheeia,  belonging 
to  tlie  Lareutidie.  Small  moths,  the  males 
with  the  anteunise  pubescent ;  abdomen  often 
crested,  wings  smooth,  cloudy,  with  numerous 
wavy  slender  lines;  wings  in  repose  spread 
out  and  closely  apjdied  to  tlie  surfiiee  on 
which  the  insect  rests.    British  species  forty. 

pug-nose,  -s.     A  short  squat  nose  ;  a  snub 

nosi-. 

'■  Hi^  litHe  piiif-dog  wjth  hia  little  puti-tiote. 

B'lrhitiii :  Ingoldsby  Legend*:  Uand of  Glurt/. 

pug-nosed,  a.     Havinga  short  snub  nose. 

pug-piles,  s.  pi. 

JlU'Ir.-en'j. :  Piles  dovetailed  into  each  olhei'. 
pug  piling,  s. 

lln'Jr.-dig.  :  A  method  of  securing  piles  by 
dovetailing  them  into  each  other, 

P&g  (2),  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

1.  Onl.  Lang.  :  Clay  tempered  and  worked 
so  as  to  make  it  plastia 

2.  Pottery:  The  same  as  PcG-MiLL(q.v.). 


pug  mill.  .  A  ii.:n  ly  wlii.b  chiv  u 
worki-d,  to  bh-nd  it.s  mnli-(h.lh  and  nndrr  It 
pla-ttie,  for  bricks  or  p--ittTy.  Ii  has  nu 
upright  eylimler anufd  with  inirudingbUdts. 
and  an  upright  revolving  axm  armed  with 
radial  blades,  whirh  work  in  tht-  int^-rvntx  "f 
the  fonmr.  The  blades  fnree  the  elny  i-.-n 
sUuitly  downwanl  towards  the  exit. 

png-tnb, .«. 

Metdll. :  A  cistern  in  which  ftrgentiffrouH 
slinu-s  are  stirred  up  witli  water.  In  dnh-r  t" 
remove  some  of  the  mud  which  bvixnn-* 
susiK-ndetl  in  the  water. 

pfig,  i.t.    [Pro  (2),  «.] 

1.  To  work  and  temper  clay  in  n  pug-mill. 

2.  To  stop  with   clay;  to  ]iuddle.     iPro- 

OING,  S-.) 

pug  ar-eo,  piig -ger-l€,  P^g-gGT-f, 
pug  gree.  pUg-ro6,  >.  [liind.  ;.t./r.  =  » 
turban. J  A  piec-  ol  muslin  wound  mund 
a  liat  or  helmet  in  hot  climates  *>r  warm 
weather,  the  en  Is  Udnc  left  falhng  down, 
to  protect  the  head  by  keeping  off  the  niys 
of  the  sun. 

"The  helmet.  wHli  or  wlthont  a  puayrte,  \»  pn-lty 
gentmlly  noru,"— />m7y  Tttegraph,  AMg- i^.  iwij. 

■  pug'gard,  s.     [Etym.  d<mbtful.]    A  thiif. 

The  Jioaring  Oirt. 

'  piig-gered.  a.  [Perhaps  for  ;mcAem/.] 
I'uukeivd,  wrinkled. 

*■  Nor  are  we  to  cavil  at  the  red  pugf/ertd  atUre  uf 
the  turkey."— J/ortf.*  Agnintt  Atheittn. 

piig-ging,  .*.    tPto  (■:),  s.] 

1.  'Ill''  art  of  placing  u  lining  between  flo.ir- 
ji.ists  \\\i\x  coarse  mortar  to  prevent  the 
])ai>sage  of  sound. 

2.  Stuff  laid  on  partition-walls  to  deaden 
sound  ;  felt,  saw-dust,  tan-bark. 

3.  The  act  of  tampfug  or  stopping  with 
clay ;  I'uddling. 

4.  Grinding  of  clay,  with  a  sufficiency  of 
water  to  render  it  jda'stic 


-pug^-ging,«. 

Tliievish. 


[Etym.  doubtful ;  ct.pnijganl.] 


",\  white  sheet  bleaching  on  a  bcilue 
iK'th  set  luy  pu;j;iiiiff  tooth  ou  etlge." 

^'AdJUa/A  .'  Winler'i  Ttttt,  iv.  S. 

pug-gree,  s.    [Pcgaree.] 

pugh  (gh  silent),  intrrj.  (From  the  sound.] 
An  exclamatinn  indicating  contempt  or 
disdain ;  pooh  I 

~  pu'-gfl  (1),  s.  [Fr.  pugiVe;  hat.  pugillnji. 
jnigi(lntii  =  ii  handful.]  As  much  as  is  taken 
up  between  the  thumb  and  first  two  lingei-s. 

"Take  vioitts,  ami  iiifusc  n  good  pui/il  ot  them  in  n 
<iuart  of  viutgiir." — lincon  :  Sat.  Ilitt.,  j  IT, 

^  pu'-ga  (2),  5.    [Lat]    Apugili.st(ii.v.). 

"  Dijxippus  the  pugU." — Backet  :  life  (/  tfitUanu. 

li.  37. 

pu'-gil-i§m,  5.     [Lat.  pugit=&  boxer;  Eng. 

suff.  -iVm.]    The  ju-actiee  or  science  of  boxing 
or  fighting  w-ith  the  fists  ;  i»rize-(ighting. 

"  Pwjilistn  Wliig  at  the  time  reckoned  dcfuiu't."— 
Beltt  Life,  Feb.  17,  1?««. 

pU  gil-ist,  s.  [I^t,  pi(.7i7  =  a  boxer;  Eng. 
sutl.  -lA.]  One  who  bnxe.s  or  lights  with  the 
lists  ;  a  bu.\er,  a  prize-tighter. 

"Slow,  atiout  the  worst  fault  a  really  good  pugiUtt 
could  be  guilty  vW—lieU'*  Lt/e.  Feb.  IT,  18*6. 

pu-gll-ist' -Ic,  «.  {Y.xi^.  pugilist;  -ic]  Per- 
taining to  luigilism  or  ]>ugilists. 

"  The  ftisiect  generally  uf  a  i>er^.n  of  pugtUtie  ten- 
deucits- '— Miily  Trle-jraph,  Sept.  &,  lft^"2. 

pug-na'-clons,  c  [Lat.  ;mj7Jiaj:  (genit  pug- 
nacii),  from  jpi';//m  =  to  light;  pK^mot  =  th>* 
fist ;  pugna  =  a  fight ;  Sp.  pugnn:.  ]  iJisjiosed 
or  inclined  to  fiyht ;  fighting,  quarrelsome. 

•'  How  nobU-  gave  he  back  the  Poles  llielr  Dl.-t. 
Tlien  X''U\  ^nlgllaciou»  Poland  to  IteijUlet !  " 

Byron  :  Age  t(f  Hraiite.  \. 

pug-na'-CioUS-l^,  mh:  (Eng,  pugnacioui ; 
-h/.]    In  a  pu^jnariotis  manner. 

pug-na-ciou8-nesa,  s.    [Eng.  jnignacioiLt; 

■  ii':^<.]    Pugnacity,  qnarrelaomoueiW. 

piig-nic'-i-t^, .«.  [Fr.  pugnttritr,  from  Ijit. 
pngnaciUttem,  aecus.  of  pugnanUts,  from  pug- 
Hax=pugnaeious  (q.v.).j  the  quality  it  stat*- 
of  being  pugnacious ;  inclination  or  disjiosi- 
tion  to  fight;  <pmrrelsomoness. 

"That  which  eoutclh  with  puffnaeity  lUid  rontcu- 
tlon.'— Aioon  ;  Adrafuxmvnt  *if  Learn»n-j,  bk.  U. 


pOs  a^nt. 

J..,J,HO   =    to    I    . 


puh.  H.frr;/.     (rtUU.] 

piilr, 'I.    [Poor.]    (&v<dk.) 
poU  nS  ^ 


A. 

I,  " 


t\-nT>.  *pllls-ny. 


\  I.     [Tin 


1.  V. 


IL  . 

jud-r.   ..„■:    , 

the    High   C< 
chicffi.  are  %\ 

y.lhrrt. 


ftlthr, 

my  "t- 
J/iU  : 


;  Ut4T  tu  dnt«  or  tlrop. 

r  of  ■  fmt»m0  «UU  WrlNBltr  .* 


-'uiitflrdnt. 


'  hut  on  c«w 


imnk.    Tlip 

..I'M-     t    Tic-  ..  \.  t-ii   'livialnnB  ut 

nrt  "f  .luHiK'-.  othrr  ttuui  IIm 

I'-ll    pIllHlH-  jUlljt»*«. 

ii'ltrv.  wli"  liAlIt  ftpimwMl   hluiMlf  4«> 
il    ifv    prWemnl'-OaMx       jdH*^    tm 

\ f..i..r 


or ;  KjiMir. 


t  Ihat  whIrh 
tuvvnV—Mpk, 


pn'-iB-sance,   *  pn-sra-Baonoe,   >.     'Fr. 

pniuaHce,  Irum  putMant  =  puiMiant  (q.v.Xj 
1.  Power,  'ittvnf'h,  might,  forw. 

"  Tlie  nkllom  atioTv  wltli  imiam*tre  * 

Wur  hiftrtk      ThanJt^ring  (M«,  Jui-.  IHC 

*  2.  An  nrniid  forre. 


iir  pui, 


t.-^rthrr  ' 


pu-is-sant,  *  pu  -  sra  -  suit,  *pa-ya- 
sauntt  "■  \Vr.  piiisKiiit.  fri>m  a  turl«n>us 
Ijit,  jK^SM as i'^K'tiit.  poiKiiti*,  for  I^t.  ;rif#H«  = 
potent  (n  v.);  Pnrt.  jmssnntf :  ItJil.  jtttwntr 
pitiMfii. '  Ltf  thnsdoiibletM.]  Power- 

ful, nu-  !  "1,-itL 


,  /•.  /  .  »ii  sa 


pu'-Is-saut- 

|Eng.  /'luW., 
or  ijiiglity  oi.. 


1^.  '  pn-y»  Baunt  ly,  -i  ^^ 

.-  ■/'/.]    In  a  ltnl^•wn!,  p"«<'rfril, 
iiii't;  i-Averfully  ;  with  might. 


'  pn'-is-aont-ndss,    *  pn  Is  ant  nos,  *. 

[Eng.^u/.v^-n.f  ;   -/ir-.*.J      I'liis 

"By  thr /'oiMMf'tMiif  other*  -  t.>l» 

hit  (.iTii  turiuy\.'—AieMiiin, :  .i,''  v.  t»,  1. 

pnist,  puist-ie,  ".  [O.  Fr.  ;>'mr  =  the  rank 
o]  yroiiian.j  lu  easy  circumiitanc<*M ;  miug. 
(Applied  to  }H-riH>iiB  of  the  lower  niuk  who 
iiave  saved  money.)    (Scotch.) 

'  pult,  «.  [Ft.  pints,  from  Lat.  putcu*.]  A 
well,  a  spring,  a  fouutain. 

pnk6,  r.i.  &  t,    (For  gpukr  or  tpnrl;  tn  ex- 
tension of  j;«ru7  (q.v.):  cf.  Otr.  fj'tiW.rn  =li» 
spiU] 
A*  Intransitive : 
1.  To  vomit,  t4i  8i>ew. 

"  Jicwllug  wiJ  pfitiftg  In  tbr  ndra«*a  am*.* 

.<(A'>ln^  :  At  ram  LU»  /t.  11.  7. 

•  2.  To  be  disgusted  ;  t'»  niekrn. 

"  He  f>UTv  1*  ,!"•■■**>  't  'machfil  thiit  nii»t  pvt  ajwl 
|>uJ>- At  nucb  »  trtwAl  cirvuiiMtAucc.' — ftitktm  :  lU- 
fJrrt,  II.  2. 

•  B.  7p»)i5.  :  To  vointt;  to  throw  up;  t« 

eject  from  the  stoniaeh. 

puke,  s.    [PrKE,  r.) 

1.  Vomit. 

2.  A  niclictne  which  cauMii  vomiting;  ao 
emetie. 

•■  A  criitlemAD  thai  lir*-  ■    •  *■'  *'■  "■  "  •■  — 
1'nkhig  n p**k9.  baa  t). ■  •-  ' 


'  pnke,  a.     (Etym. 
colour,  iuiid  to  l>c  iH-twt^ 


i.uk 


n.       Wranng    |nik»> 


:  1  Brmrg 


'  pnke  -  stookins. 

c'lliiuiml  stockllI^:^. 

/I  .  a.  ». 

*  puk  -or,  *.     lEng.  pHk(f).  V. ;  -rr.] 

1.  Odv  who  pukea  or  vomlta. 

2.  A  medicine  or  iub(tUn<-v  wtilcb  CHOKi 

Vomiting. 

"  TL*  fT'l*'''  "nn*.  aa«1  th»  tttler  n>»  ' 
Unrtk 


bMl,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9eU.  chorus.  9hin,  benph:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  aln,  aa;  cKpcct,  Xcnophon.  exist,    ph  -^  t 
Hsian, -tian  -  Shan,    -tion, -sion  =  shun; -tion,    sion  -  zhun.    -clous,    tlous.    sious     shua.     bio,    die.  vc       b^U  d^l. 


71S 


pukish— pull 


puk  ish,    puk  isbe,  - 


[En-,  puhirl  u. 


pa  li&S,  *.  (Malay.]  A  twine  made  by  t!ie 
^htliiVA  IV"iii  iL  species  of  nettle. 

'  pill -chri'tude*  o-.     (Lat.  pHkhrititdo,  fr.-m 

ptiUhtr  =  beautiful;  t»p.  pukhritnd ;  It;il. 
jnilckritudint:]  Beauty,  liauilsonieness,  grace, 
tM)niL'liness  ;  elef^'anee  i»l'  hxure. 

'*  Kik'iirMl  ill  itiApe  niii)  Ktature  wltli  forc«  mtd  i>ii/- 
cMrituUr,-  -Jl.ilt :  Ueury  17//.  (lUi.  12). 

pule,    '  peule,   v.i.   &   t.     (Fr.  pUinlcr  —  Xo 
[H-ep  as  a  bird,  from  Lat.  7n>t7",  frequent,  of 
j^.);»y  =  to  cliirii ;  Ital.  pigolavt,] 
A.  Intransitive  .* 

*  I.  To  cry  or  chirp,  as  a  chiuken. 

2.  To  whine,  to  whimper,  as  a  coinplaiuiui; 
child. 

'■/'ij/iiiffover  th*  liiftoleiit  (leiiiamU of  n  baiid  of  ci.n- 
epiralonj."— J/oriiiM.'/  I'oft,  Jiuu  16.  !»»•;. 

*  B.  Trans. :  To  utter  in  a  whinini;  or 
whiniperinji  tone. 

'■  1  say.  You  li>%e  ;  you  peiile  mc  out n  No." 

linigt^n  :  Idea  I. 

'  pul'-er,  s.  [Eng.  put(K):  -er.]  One  who 
whines  ;  a  whinipeivr. 

"  If  she  l»e  i«Ie  In  oomiilexloii,  shv  will  prove  Imt  n 
puler."—J£an  in  the  Muou,  si^.  U. 

pu'-lex,  s.    [Lat.  =a  Ilea.] 

Euh-m.  :  The  typical  yenus  of  the  Pulieidie 
('].v,).  Gervais  cntunerated  twenty-tlve  spe- 
lies  ;  most  of  them  are  conlined  to  one  animal. 
I'ltlcx  irritans  or  iKnahits  is  the  common 
Ilea  [Flea];  P.  or  Strcopsitlltt  j'^'ntfraus,  the 
Cliigre  (q.v.) ;  P.  fells  is  "the  cats'  Hea ;  J', 
tenuis  that  of  the  do<;  and  fox  ;  I'.  gtfUiiuf:  the 
fowls'  flea;  /'.  aihimbtv  the  pij^cuns*  flea. 

1  pu'-lic,  '  pu  -lick,  .>:.  [Lat.  j>?( ?/-■((( ria).] 
Any  plant  ut  tin-  ^i-nus  Pulicaria  (q.v.). 

pu-U-car'-i-a,  $.  [Lat.  =  a  plant;  perhaps 
riiintngo  psyUinm,  not  one  of  the  present 
genus;  from  j»j'/rj,  ^euit.  puf  ids  =a  fle.t, 
whieh  the  moilcrn  genus  was  suppose<l  U) 
fiiive  away  by  its  powerful  smell.]  [Flea- 
bane.] 

Hot. :  Pulicaria  crispa,  dried  and  bruised,  is 
used  in  the  Indian  Salt  Range  as  a  vulnerary 
to  biui-ses  of  cattle. 

pu'-li-^ene,  a.  [Lat.  pulex,  geuit.  puUcis  =  a 
tlea.]  I'ertaining  or  jelating  to  fleas;  pulicous. 

pu-li9-i-d8e,  s.  pL     [Lat,  pvhx,  genit.  pii- 

lici'is) ;  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -ida'.] 

Entom. :  Fleas  ;  a  family  of  Aphaniptera. 
Some  jdace  them  as  an  abenant  and  wingless 
form  of  the  Diptera.  Head  small,  compressed ; 
eyes  simple  ;  antenna  four-jointed ;  mouth 
with  two  lancet-like  mandibles,  forming,  with 
the  maxilla;,  a  suctorial  beak,  with  a  slender 
bristle-like  tongue,  coarsely  toothed  on  the 
outer  surface,  and  traversed  throughont  its 
entire  length  by  a  canal,  the  whole  enclosed 
between  two  threa-jointed  plates.  The  legs 
are  large;  the  hinder  ones  adapted  for  leaping'. 
The  family  contains  but  a  single  genus,  Pnlex 
(q.v.). 

*pu-li-c68e,  •pu'-li-coiis,  't.  [Lat.  pull- 
rosns,  from  pule.r,  genit.  pulicis  =.  &  ttmx.] 
Abounding  with  Heas. 

pul'-ing,  pr.  jxir.,  a.,  &  s.    [Pule.] 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Crying  like  a  young  chicken  ;  whinim;, 
whimpering. 

"The  uiiin.-wciiline  rhetoric  of  any  puling  priest  or 
chftpla  ill,'— .!/»;( o/i  :  Tcure  of  Kiwjt. 

^2.  Infantine,  childish,  trifling. 
<    '.T^'?,  P^'»9   jnrjjon   is    not  as  imiocent  as  it   is 
loohsh.  —Hurke  :  On  u  /lefficUle  Peace,  let.  li. 

C  As  sitbst. :  Whining,  whimpering. 
•■  I>?ave  this  laiiit  puliwj,  aud  laiiient  m  1  ilo." 

Shakesp.  :  C'oriolauut.  iv.  i 

pul'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  2>^tU}ui ;  -ly.]  In  a 
puling  manner  ;  with  whines  or  whimpers. 

_ ,,  "Go pHtittffli/ 

Like  a  poor  wencli  hnd  lost  her  market  inonev 
Bfaum.  *  Ftet, 

pulk,  pulke, 

U'rur.) 

••  It  is  easy  for  a  woman  to  go  to  a  pond  or  jnilke 
standing  near  to  her  dour.  — Aoffera ;  Saaman  ike 
Ss/rian,  p.  842. 

pulk'-ha,  s.  [Native  word.]  A  travelling 
sUd    nr  sleigh  used  by  Laplanders.      It   is 


Captain,  ill.  l. 

[Etym.  doubtful.]    A  pond. 


teiial,  and  covered  with  skin  of  the  reindeer. 
It  is  drawu  b>  a  single  leiudeer. 

pull,  '  pulle.  r.t.  &  i.  [Prob.  an  English 
Word,  tliough  the  A.S.  pullian,  given  in  Som- 
ners  Diet.,  is  not  found  ;  the  pa.  par.  npidlad 
oceiu's  in  A.S.  Leachdoms,  i.  3(3:i ;  cf.  Low 
Ger.  prden:=Xo  pick,  to  pinch,  to  pull,  to 
tear ;  Lat.  2^1^11"  (pa.  t.  ;)c;«(?()  =  to  drive.] 

A.  Tmnsitivc: 

1.  Ordinary  Laiigjiagc : 

1.  To  draw,  or  endeavour  to  draw,  towards 
one;  to  draw  forcibly;  to  drag,  to  haul, 
(Genesis  viii.  9.) 

2.  To  pluck  ;  to  gather  with  the  hand. 

"  Flax,  puUeil  in  the  bloom,  will  be  whiter  a»d 
stronger  than  if  let  staud  till  the  seed  is  rii>e."— 
J/ortifiwr :  Ilitsliuiidri/. 

3.  To  move  or  set  in  motion  by  drawing  ni 
pulling  :  as,  To  jmll  a  bell. 

4.  To  tear,  to  rend  (followed  by  a  qualifying 
word  or  phrase).    (Acts  xxiii.  10.; 

5.  To  carry  in  a  boat  by  means  of  oars. 

"Ynu  have  alluived  more  thun  one-half  of  the  men 
to  pull  us  on  shore."— J/o»-)-i/u(  .•  Peler  Shnjjle.  ch.  xh . 
IL  Technically : 

1.  Print. :  To  take  an  impression  of. 

"A  number  of  proofs  which  appeared  to  have  been 
pii7/cti  f  ruju  it."— St  a  nUartl.  March  l.  183C. 

2.  Itacing:  To  present,  as  a  hoi-se.  from 
winning  by  pulling  him  back,    (^lang.) 

B.  Intrc.nsitive : 

1.  To  give  a  pall,  to  tug,  to  haul,  to  drag  ; 
as.  To  2'^dl  at  a  rope. 

2.  To  row  a  boat. 

"His  boat  was  lowered  down,  and  getting  in  with 
his  men,  he  pulled  to  another  vessel."— J/a»-r^«t.- 
I'eter  Si>»ple.  ch.  Iviii. 

IF  1.  Topidl  a  long  face:  To  look  dejected. 

2.  To  pull  a  thing  off:  To  succeed  in  accom- 
plishing something;  to  succeed  in :  as,  To 
pidl  a  match  off. 

3.  Topidl  apart: 

(1)  Trans. :  To  pull  asunder  or  into  jtieces. 

(2)  Intram. :  To  become  separated  or  broken 
by  pulling:  as,  A  ro^e  pulls  apart. 

i.  To  pull  doum: 

(1)  To  demolish  or  talie  in  pieces  by  sepa- 
rating the  parts. 

■•Shall  all  our  houses  he  pulled  down  f—Shaketp.  ■ 
Jfi-asiirc/or  Jleasure.  i.  3. 

(•2)  To  demolish,  to  destroy,  to  subvert. 

"  In  political  affairs  ...  it  is  far  easier  to  pull  down 
than  to  build  ii\3."—ffoicel  :    Vocal  Forest. 

C^)  To  bring  down  ;  to  degrade,  to  humble. 

'■  It  was  onely  v.  pulling  doion  and  tying  short  of  too 
miiL-h  greatueas."-  Sorth  :  Plutarch,  p.  27C. 

(4)  To  weaken  ;  to  deprive  of  strength. 

"  A  fit  of  common  sickness  ^»Ws  thee  down." 

Stair:  The  Urave. 

*  5.  To  p}dl  dovn  a  side:  To  endanger  or 
destroy  the  chance  of  the  party  or  side  to 
which  one  is  attached. 

6.  To  pull  faces:  To  make  grimaces. 

7.  To  pull  off: 

(1)  To  sejiarate  by  pulling  ;  to  jduck. 

(2)  To  take  or  draw  ..tf;  as,  To  pull  off"  a  coat. 

8.  To  pull  on  :  To  di'aw  on  ;  as,  To  j^nll  on. 
one's  boots. 

9.  To  pull  one  throvqh  :  To  help  one  throu^'li 
or  extricate  one  from  a  difticulty. 

"  His  extra  speed  pulled  him  throunh: 

29.  1882. 


Field.  Jan. 

to 


10.  To  pidl  one's  self  together :   To  rally 
exert  one's  self  more  ;  to  rouse  ones  self. 

"The  Middlesex   men  now  pulled  themselves  toae- 
ther."— Field.  Feb.  27,  1896, 

11.  To  pull  Old:  To  draw  or  drag  out ;  to 
extirpate,  t.o  eradicate. 


fate, 


12,  To  pull  the  long  bow  :  To  exaggerate ;  to 
lie  boastingly. 

13,  To  pull  (or  draw)  thf.  strings  (or  wires) : 
To  be  the  real  though  secret  promoter  or 
mover  ;  to  set  in  action  secretly. 

"  Some  men  with  cooler  heads  who  pulled  the  ttrinff.: 
that  influenced  the  uioh."— Our  Own  Vountry,  ii.  257, 

14,  To  pull  through  :  To  manage  to  get 
through  with  any  undertaking  ;  to  succeed 
with  diflieulty. 

l.i.  To  pull  together:  To  cooperate. 
IG.  To  pull  up  : 

(1)  2V(t)isi7ire; 

(">  To  drag  up  forcibly  ;  to  iduck  up ;  hence, 
to  eradicate,  to  extirpate,    (Amos  ix.  15.) 

(b)  To  stop  by  means  of  rei.-is,  &c. :  as.  To 
jj?(//  up  a  horse, 

(e)  Hence,  to  stop  in  any  cxnu'se  or  action, 
especially  in  a  bad  one. 

((/)  To  stimulate ;  to  rouse  or  excite  to 
greater  exertion. 

((■)  To  apprehend :  to  cause  to  be  appre- 
hended and  taken  before  a  court  or  justice. 
(Colloquial.) 

(2)  Intransitive : 

(n)  To  be  stopped ;  to  come  to  a  stop  or 
stand  ;  to  stop. 

"Before  the  train  piifh  up  .it  the  next  station,"— 
D'tilff  Telegrnph.  Nov.  9,  188-2. 

(h)  To  overtake  or  come  nearer  to  one  who 
is  in  front. 

17.  To  pull  vp  stales:  To  change  one's  resi- 
dence ;  to  remove.    (Amei:) 

pull,  s.    [Pull,  v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
I,  Literalbj  : 

1.  The  act  (jf  ]ndling,  diawing,  or  dragging ; 
an  efloit  to  move  by  drawing  towards  one  ;  a 
haul,  a  tug, 

"  Waiting  a  happy  Spring  to  ri)>en  full 
His  loiik;'il-for  Iiaivest,  to  the  reapei-s  pull." 
Jivaum.  rf  Flet.  :  Four  Plays  in  One.     (Epil.) 

^  2.  A  contest,  a  struggle. 

■■  For  lunny  a  man  that  may  not  stand  a  pull. 
Vet  liketh  it  him  at  the  wreatlyiuK  for  to  Ite." 
Chaucer:  Attentbly  of  Fowles. 

3.  That  which  is  pulled  :  as— 

(1)  The  knob  and  stem  of  a  door-bell  or 
door-gong :  a  bell-pull. 

(2)  A  catch  or  lip  upon  a  drawer  or  door  by 
which  it  is  pulled  open. 

(3)  The  lever  of  a  beer-engine  or  counter- 
pum)i. 

4.  The  act  of  rowing  a  boat ;  an  excursion 
in  a  rowing  boat. 

"  The  crew  prepaied  for  a  pull  over  the  full  course." 
— Daily  Telegraph,  March  1»,  1886. 

5.  A  drink,  a  draught. 


II.  Fig,  :  A  hap,  a  venture  ;  hence,  an  ad- 
vantage. 

"The  pull  in  the  weights  alnne  enabled  Ivanhoe  to 
■win  by  a  length."— /)(i(7i/  Telegraph.  Dec.  21.  1SS5. 

B.  Technically  : 

Printing : 

(1)  Tlie  space  on  the  forme  which  was  im- 
l>ir.s^.'d  by  the  platen,  in  the  old  style  of 
lirinting-press,  where  two  impressions  weie 
sumetimes  required  for  a  large  forme. 

(2)  A  single  impression. 

pull-down,  s. 

Music :  A  wire  which  is  attached  to  the  under 
side  of  the  pallet  of  an  organ,  and  by  wliieh 
the  pallet  is  opened  as  the  key  of  the  manual 
is  depressed  ;  the  pull-down  passes  through  a 
pierforation  in  a  brass  plate  on  the  bottom  of 
the  wind-chest,  and  connected  by  stickers, 
roller-boards,  tiackeis,  &c.,  with  the  key. 

pull-lron,  s.  The  j.iece  at  the  hind  end 
of  the  tongue  of  a  street-car  by  whieh  it  is 
attaehed  to  the  car. 

puU-over,  s. 

Hot-making :  A  conical  cap  of  felted  fur, 
forming  a  nap  to  be  puUed  over  a  hat-body, 

puU-piece,  d. 

Hond. :  The  wire  attached  to  the  striking 
meclianism,  by  pulling  which  the  clock  is 
made  to  strike. 

puU-pipes,  s.  pL 

J'x't. :  The  stems  of  some  Equiseta. 
pull-to,  s.    The  same  as  Lay-cap  (q.v,). 


fat.  fare,  amldat.  what,  fall,  father;    we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine.  pit. 


oivwore,  wplt  work,  who,  son;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  »mite.  cur,  rile.  rtU;  try,  Syriail, 


sire,  sir,  marine :   go,  pot, 
OB  =  e ;  ey  =  a :  au  =  kw. 


puUailo— pulp 


l\j 


'  pul  laile. 


[Fr.  poulaille.]    Prtultry. 


'  pul'laiiit  *  pol-ayne,  •  pul-len,  ; 

j'i'iilain.]     poultry  ;  u  chicken. 


[Vi: 


*  pull  -b&ck.  \pul~baclc,  s.  [Eng.  jm??, 
flii'l  h'"-l-.]  Tliat  which  puUs  or  keojis  one 
back  fiuui  proceeding;  a  drawback,  a  liiml- 
ranee. 

"  A  kind  of  piitlback  from  the  sin  thnt  he  hfu  lieeti 
alMint  to  eitgftgw  in."— South :  Sermon*.,  vol.  vii.,  »ur.  11. 

"  pul-len,  A    [PuLLAi::,] 

pull'-er,  s.  [Eng.  pi!??,  V. ;  -cr.]  One  who  or 
that  \vhieh  pulls. 

"  Proud  setter  upandpii^/pr  dnwii  of  kiiig-«." 

Shak,-*]/.:  :t  Uint-y  \l..  lil.  x 

pul -let,    "pol-et,   ^pol-ete,   ^^    [<>.    Fi. 

luih-t^-  (Vv.  p"ukt)  =  x\.  cliicken.  iliniin.  nf;>o»/.r 
=  aheii.l    IP.n  LT.)    Ayotiiii^hen;  achieken. 


"  pullet- sperm,  ■ 

Mn-'i  ir,-r.s.  Hi.  -'..) 


Tren.Ue 


(.sVmAv.s-/..  : 
pol-ley. 


pul  -ley,  •  pol-eyne,  -  pol-ive, 

*pul-lie.  *  pul-ly,  .^.  IFr.  poxUie  =  a 
l>ulley.  The  fnini  iKiUve  (in  Chancer:  C.  T., 
10, 4i'^)  is  hard  to  explain,  but  polnine^Promjit. 
run:)  is  from  Fr.  poiihiin  =  "a  tole,  or  colt, 
also  the  rope  wherewith  wine  i.s  let  down  into 
a  cclhir,  a  pulley-rope"  {Cot'jnti'e).  from  Low 
Lat.  piiHanus  =a  eolt,  from  Lat.  piiUiis  =  the 
■  younj5  of  any  animal  (cogn.  with  Eng. /(Wf?)- 
Forthe  transference  of  sense  cf.  horse  =  a  kind 
of  frame;  Fr.  poittre^a.  tilly  ...  a  beam; 
c/(i'i're  =  a  goat  .  .  .  a  crane;  Eng.  fni»''  =  iu 
its  double  meaning  ;  Gr.  ocos  (o«os)  =  an  ass, 
a  crane,  a  pulley,  &c.J 

1.  Mevh.  :  One  of  the  six  simple  machines  or 
meehanical  powers.  It  consists  of  a  small 
circular  plate  or  wheel  wiiich  can  turn  round 
an  axis  passing  througli  the  centres  of  its 
faces,  and  having  its  ends  supported  by  a 
fiamework  which  is  called  the  block.  Tlte 
circular  nlate  has  a  groove  cut  in  its  edge  to 
prevent  a  stiing  from  slipping  otf  when  it  is 
put  round  the  pulley.  With  a  single  tixrd 
l>nlley(that  is  one  in  which  the  block  in  which 
the  pulley  turns  is  tixed),  there  is  neither  gain 
nor  loss  of  power  ;  for,  as  the  tension  in  every 
part  of  the  cord  is  the  same,  if  a  weight  be 
snsi>ended  at  one  extremity,  an  equal  weight 
must  he  applied  at  the  other  to  maintain 
equilibriiini.  Hence,  the  eftect  of  a  lixcd 
pulley  is  simply  to  change  the  direction  of  a 
force.  I5y  means  of  moveable  pulleys  one  can 
gain  jiieclianical  advantage,  greater  or  less, 
according  to  the  number  and  mode  of  combina- 
tion of  the  pulleys.  This  advantage  may  he 
computed  by  comparing  the  velocity  of  the 
weight  i-aised  with  that  of  the  moving  power, 
according  to  the  principle  of  virtual  velocities. 
Thus  : 

In  n  single  iiioveable  pulley  with  the  strings 
IiMmllel  when  there  is  eiiuilibrium  the  wfiijht  i^  t"  ite 
llie  power. 

It  may,  therefore,  he  considered  a  lever  of  the 
second  class,  in  which  the  tlistance  of  the 
power  from  the  fulcrum  is  double  that  of  the 
weight  from  the  fulcrum. 

In  ft  system  of  pulleys  in  which  each  pnlley  hang*  hy 
R  eepanite  string iind  all  the  pnlleya  are  parallei.  when 
there  is  equilibrium  the  weight  is  equal  Uj  the  power 
uiultiplied  by  in.  wlieie  n  is  the  number  of  pulleys. 

In  a  system   of  pulleys  in  which  the  same  string 

fiHsaes  round  .ill  the  pulleys  and  tiie  parts  of  It  between 
he  pulleys  are  parallel,  when  there  is  eunitibriniii  the 
weight  is' equal  to  the  (mwer  multiplied  hy  the  number 
of  strings  at  the  lower  block. 

In  a  system  of  pulleys  in  which  each  striiij:  is 
attached  to  the  weight,  and  all  theatriiigsare  pamnel 
when  tliere  is  equilibrium,  the  weight  is  equal  Ui  the 
power  multiplied  by  S"— ',  where  n  ia  the  number  of 
pulleys. 

2.  Mack. :  A  wheel  with  a  grooved,  flat,  or 
slightly  convex  rim,  adaj'ted  to  receive  a  cortl 
or  band,  which  runs  over  it.  It  transmits 
power  or  changes  the  direction  of  motion. 

1[(1)  Cone  pulley  :  [CoNE-prLLEvI. 
(il)  Conical  pulley :  [CoNK-PirLLEv,  2.]. 

(3)  Fast  pulley :  A  pulley  firmly  attiiched  to 
the  shaft  from  which  it  receives  or  to  which 
it  communicates  motion. 

(4)  Lo'ise  pulley :  A  pulley  running  fVee  on 
tlie  shaft,  to  receive  the  belt  and  allow  it  still 
to  traverse  witliout  being  affected  by,  or  allect- 
ing  the  motion  of,  the  shafting. 

(5)  Slhlliiq  pnlleii :  A  kind  of  couiding  in 
wliieli  tlie  band-pnlh'V  is  slippetl  into  oroutof 
'  ii;:;igi'inent  with  an  arm  freely  attached  to  the 
faliaft  and  rotating  therewith. 

(i3)  ."ipeed  pulley  :  [CoNE-prLLEV,  •2.]. 


puUoy  block. 


A  shell  with  II  lihuiivt.' 


pulley  -box,  s. 

!.'-'"i  :  A  li-.une  cnntAhilng  thf  pulloyo  for 
gUiiliiiK  the  tail-cords  in  ii  di-nw-l<Mim. 

puUey-oheok,  ■-.     An  nut atic  ilfvico 

by  which  the  loi-c  is  kept  from  niiiniiig  back 
over  a  pulh-y. 

pulley  -  olutoh,  .*.      A    eontrivatice  for 

fastening  a  pidh-y  U*  a  iK'am  or  nifter. 

pulley-drum.  X.    The  block  Inclosingtlie 

Jshe;i\  f, 

pulley  mortice,  -.    ICiiace-siortici:.] 
t  puUey  shaped,  a. 

Jiot. :  Kesembling  ii  pulley,  circular,  com- 
pressed, and  contracted  in  the  middle  of  the 

circumference. 

pulley-Stone,  ■'•'.     A  popular  name  fur 
a  detached  s.-gnient  of  au  encrinito  (i|.v.). 

'puV-ley.  --t.    IPlllev.  s.]    To  r:iiscM>r  hoist 

uit!i  a  pulley. 

"  Th.'lr  hr.ivy  Bidi-a  th'  Intliitcl  Wllowa  heave. 
Tut:s:wll.y  tho;«.W/^viMlne."  Jn-jv:  lid-je-itiH.h)tA\\. 

pul'-li-oat,  p&r-i-cat,  s.  [Elym.  doubtful.) 
A  kind  of  colouix'd,  chcctiucrud  silk  haiiUkcr- 
chief. 

pul'  lock,  s.     [See  def.)    A  put-log,  of  which 

\\ urd  it  is  a  conuptiiin. 


[Till 


Pull-man, 

(??ee  conipoiitid.) 

Fuliman-car, 


name  of  the  inventor.] 
[Palace-car.] 


*  pul'-lu-late,  v.i.    tLat.  pulhilatun.  pa.  i>ar. 

of  I'ulhilo  =  to  germinate,  from  pnllus  =.  a 
shoot ;  Fr.  putluler.]  To  geriniiiatf,  to  shoot, 
to  bud. 

"  Whose  root  remaf neth  atlll  within,  niid  jHitlulaleth 
again."— (tj-.ioy.r;  On  A'cc/c4i(UfM.  l».  ITi. 

*  pul-lu-la'-tion,  s.     [Lat,  pnlluhtlo.]     The 
act  otgeniiinatingor  budding  ;  a  germination. 

"  But  the  gewuiue  jmllutitfiont  of  the  aiiiimil  life."— 
^fol■e  :  Defence  of  the  Monti  Cabbula.  ch.  U. 

pul-lus.  pal-as.  pal-a  si,  >-.    [Rengalee. 
Hind.,  \-i-.|'       '  *       ' 

r.'<t.:    IBlTEAj. 

pul -mo-,  piil-mdn-,  ptil-mon  X-,  }•>■•(. 

[Lat.  piihiio.  gcnit.  jnthiomis  =  n  lung.]  Oi, 
or  belonging  to,  the  lungs. 

tpul-m6-brfi,h-clii-a'-t^  ^.  pi.    [Pref. 
puhno;  an.i  Mn-I.  Uii.  Inonehintn.] 

Zool.:  De  Blaiuville's  name  fur  the  Pulmo- 
nifera  (q.v.). 

t  piil-nio-br^'-chi-ate,  n.  &  s.    [Pllmo- 

BKANCHIATA.] 

A,  As  aiij, :   Pertaining  or  relating  to  the 
Pnlmobranchiata. 

B.  Assubst.:  Any  meml)er  of  the  order  Pul- 
lunbrancliiata. 

t  pul-m6-gS.s-ter-6p'-6-da,  s.  pt.     [Pref. 

uhno-  

Znol 


-da,  s.  pt.     iPi 

l-nlnw;  and  >bul.  LixX.  ijnster'i^H^da{i\.\\)T] 


A  synonym  of  Pulmonifera  (i-v.). 

*piil-mo-ffra'-da,s.  pi.  [Pref.  puhno-,  and 
Lat.  gradior  —  to  walk.] 

Zool.  :  An  order  of  the  old  sub-class  Acalo- 
phiP,  embracing  the  Discophora  and  (in  iKtrt) 

the  Luci'iiiarida, 

pur -mo-grade,  o.  &  «.    [Pclmoorada.I 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  relating  to  the  Pnlmo- 
grada;  lesemblinga  pulmograde;  moving  like 
a  pulmograde. 

B.  As>:>ihst.:  A mendierof  the Pnlmogradn. 

piil-mdn -ar'-i-a,  '*.  [Feni.  of  Lat.  ;»»/m«>»- 
nn'iijf  =  c»msumptive.  Xamed  from  its  being 
fonnerly  used  in  pulmonary  affectioim.J 

Bot.  :  Lungwort ;  a  genus  of  Lithosiwrmea*. 
Calyx  tive-partite ;  corolla  leguhir,  fiiiniel* 
shaped,  with  a  naked  throat ;  stamens  in- 
cluded, lllaments  .short,  uutletH  stony, 
smooth.  Known  species  Ave;  from  Euroi>c 
nnd  North  Asia.  One  I'ulmonaria  (nif;i(.'i^t/()/i(T, 
Narrow-leaved  L\mgvvort,  with  tlie  flowers 
lirst  pink  and  then  bri^cht  blue,  is  a  native  of 
the  south  of  England,  but  rare.  /'.  ojfirimdi*, 
t'ommon  Lungwort,  with  pale  purple  flowcra, 
is  only  an  escape,  as  .s  P.  virginiat. 

'  pul-md-nar'-i-c6, «.  pf.    [Pci-monata.] 

Zool. :  A  division  of  Arachnida  {>\.\.). 


'  pal  m6  nor  1  oOs,  •.    Iljit.  )'ii/iHon<iHMa, 

I'     lO    /    ■ rf'litt.    J'lWMoHiJ  =  ■  1UU1{.|      1>U- 

ra-M-d  In  the  luntf*.     {Ulot'nt.) 


ll't  L)litNAll|orn.| 

A,  An  iidjiflirr  : 

I.  Mrd.:  Pfitalidhi;  to 
the  lungN. 


iKr. 


»il  ir»«. 


•  2.  Kiitom,:  P.i' 

AricluitUInn  onler  r ,  ,  .., 

B.  A»  mttttutttirt : 

it<>t. :  Lungwort  0|. v.), 

pulmonary  sodAtlvea.  f.  i>/. 

riunm.:  (;;in.«l'-  thiid  on|,.r  of  MfxIlrlniHi 

K\Hmpl.'H:  oj>lum,  morphia,  WIUiloniiA,  «^i-. 

'  piil  m6-na  t%.  ».  pi.  il^i.  j  ■'  >  ■«  ' 
ptitmonU  =  u  lung. J 

Zootoff^  ; 

1.  CuvIor'H  name  for  the  P»lni'Uiir<nn.(.v.j. 

2.  The  Hame  m*  PilmosaHLK  ('|.*'.). 

pAl'-m6  natO,  a.  (tjit.  puUno,  g^nlt.  jtvJ- 
monis;  Kng.  a«U.  Miff.  •<ite,\  lUvlntt  Imiif*. 
or  organs  that  net  ni  Itingn. 


pfil  mdn  I  br&n  ohl  a  t^ 

UUANi  HIAIA.) 


)l    (PlXMrt- 
(Pt'LWo- 


piil  mdn  I  br&h  ohl  ato. " .  &.  t. 

mt\Ni  iiiATi;.] 

p&l  mdn'-Io.  *  pOl  -m6n  lok,  'i.  &  $.    (Fr. 

}"diiii.ni-iu-\,  from  Lat.  j-nluf,  getiit.  pntmoutt 
—  a  lung.) 

A.  .Lf  udjKtitv : 

1.  Tlie  aamu  as  PruioxAnv  (q.v.). 

"  Th'M«  that  w  luhjfct  tu  iirrvoa*  ur  fmttfttmi'-l 
d)«trmt>vr»,  i>ii)[ht  vlthrr  t<igo  llt^>  lh«  cuuiitrjr  or  t** 
\-v  home  >oou  nftrr  lUUMt. '— f 'Ai^who  ;  On  Health, 
vh.  i..  i  y 

'I.  L'.seful,  or  Int^'udetl  for  illx-AMit  of  tin* 

lungs. 

'  B.  As  ttdistmitity  : 

I,  ( >nc  alfected  with  n  diseam'  of  the  liinpt. 


2.  A  mediriiie  for  disfA-soM  of  the  lungn. 

'  piil  mdn'-iO-al,   ».      [Eng.    yidiftOHir;    .o/.| 
rin    same  as  1*ii,Monic  (q.V.). 

piU-mdn'-l-fer, .«. 

ma)  having  lungs  : 
PidnionifeiaOi.v.). 


[PiLUONirKRA.]    An  anl- 
N)>ecif.,  a  ineniiNT  of  th** 


pill-md-nif'-er-a,  ».  pt.  [Vrv(.  pulmonU,  and 
Lat./iir»  =  tolM>»i.] 

1.  Zool.:  .\n  order  nf  Gasteropoda.  Breath- 
ing or^an.t  lie  siniph'sl  form  of  lung.  rrm-iiiMinh: 
the  bntnchinl  chaml>er  of  the  HtoniBctt  of  tli>- 
Kca-Hnail,  but  lim>d  with  a  network  of  n-Hpiin- 
tory  vessels.  F(M»t  broad,  generally  a  i*\>ii  tl 
shell.  It  contains  the  land  stiaiN.  .S-i'ti'-n- 
Inopt-rculataand  Oi>i'tcuIala.  (>'.  /'.  Il'i-.f  w  .u ./. » 

2.  I'aUcont. :  From  the  Carlxmiferoin  on- 
wanl. 

piil-m^-nif'-dr-otta,  *'.    [Eng.   pulmAni- 

1.  Having  Itings,  or  organn  which  art  «« 
lungs :  puliiionate  (q.v.). 

2,  Pertaining  or  Iwlonglng  to  Iho  Pulmon- 
ifera (q.v.). 

pill  mdn- 1  gra  da, ».  pt.    [Pn.iio«iRADA.j 

t  piU-m6  tr&ch  6  ar  1-a.   '.   pt-     [Prrf. 

pulm"-.  itnd  M--I.  1-nt.  Tnirhot rin  (fi.w).] 
Z'K'L:  Tlie  Anin-.ida  or  AniniddK. 

piilp,  ■  pnlpo,  '.  |Fr.  ;"'0«^,  from  Lat.  pn'i" 
=  l)ie  tli-iliv  [Htrtlon  of  anlniaU,  jMilp.  pith.) 
A  soft,  molHt,  Hllghtly  cohi-rlng  ma»»  tif  un- 
disHolvctl  nninml  or  vcnetaMe  matt4'r  :  »i«rrif.. 
(I)  Tilt!  Juicy  portinn  of  a  fhilt  or  thi»  juicy 
tissue  found  iii  the  tnl<  nor  of  plants. 

•"Th»  fTub  ,  .  .  her  •»cT*t  a»t  * 
KiiUnrcB  hourlr,  iifrrluc  (Ki  th#  puir 
rmwlrw  /'»*/(/.•     r,J^r.  tJt.  L 

t  (2)  Tlie  ducculent  liymenium  of  KunpiU. 

(.1)  P«iH*r-niaking  m«t*'rlal.  rut  fliif.  an-l 
sus|H'ndt-d  ill  water,  n-ady  for  umnubi-turing 
into  jHiiMT. 

(4)  The  Hoft.  vascular  P.uUlan.r,  riehly  aiiiv 
ph.-d  with  nerves,  in  the  tnt.ri.T  ..fa  ti«»lh. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9hln,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  a?:  expect,  Xcnophon,  oxUC    -IA«. 
-cian,    tian-shan.    -tion,    slon  -  shun ;    tlon. -f ion  ^  zhun,     clous,    tious.    slous     shus.      bio.    die,  .v.       bfl,  dvL 


720 


pulp — pulveraria 


pulp  boiler,  pulp  digester.     .     An 

aitpanitus  liii  tii-aliii^  |Mp«_-i  >t..ck,  t-spt't-ially 
iirnuii'l  woml  ftr  cut  straw.  t<i  remove  gum, 
aik'x,  starch,  \q.,  from  the  libre. 

pulp  digester,  >.    [Pn-i'-BOiLER.] 

pulp  dresser,  f.  A  jnachine  for  remov- 
ing' s|'...-ks  iiiiil  kiints  from  paper-pulp. 

pulp-grinder,  -.  A  nmchine  for  griiivl- 
iiiL,'  paiTi  si.kU  lor  pulp. 

pulp- Strainer,  s.  A  strainer  nse<i  for 
iitmiiiiiij;  tin.'  pulp  used  in  i)aper-uiakiui;. 

'  piilp,  V.t.  &  t.      IPULP,  5.] 
A.  7'ra»isi(irc : 

1.  To  make  or  convei't  into  jmlp, 

"The  ecouomy  of  pul/iitiff  roota  Is  frequently  re- 
cojpjl««l."~AV«'W.  Jim.  2.  188J. 

2.  To  extract  the  pulp  or  pulpy  substauce 
from. 

•  B,  I»trini:<.:  To  be,  or  to  become,  ripe 
aii'l  juiey,  like  the  pulp  of  fruit, 

*  pul-pa-to6n',  $.  [Fr.]  An  article  of  con- 
IVctioritJiv,  probably  mii'le  from  the  puip  of 
fruit. 

"  with  a  French  troop  of  piilpntooiiji,  inackAroons, 
.  .  .  Knunlftuilexcelleut."— .V(ii6<*;  Jlicrocomiiis. 

piilp'-er,  s.    [Eug.  jmtp,  v. ;  -cr.] 

1.  An  instrument  or  apparatus  for  reducing 
root.s,  A:c.,  to  pulp. 

"  Tltere  is  s\  pn-Jtidio*  ny^iiist  the  use  uf  the  put/irr 
liiiil  chuin>ei-,"— /'(fW.  Jiui.  -2,  lSi)6. 

2.  A  machine  for  reducing  paper  stock  to 
pulp. 

3.  An  apimratus  for  freeing  the  cofTee-ben-y 
from  the  Heshy  pulp  by  which  it  is  sur- 
n  landed. 

piilp'-i-ness.  ?.  [Eng.  vnlpn;  -mss.]  The 
(puility  or  state  of  being  pulpy. 

pul-pit,  "  pul-pet,  s.  &  ff.  [0.  Fr.  pulplte, 
tn-Mi  Lat.  }>iil{iHiim  =  a  seaffold,  a  stage  for 
actors  ;  Fr.  pnpitn.- ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  puipito.] 

A.  .1.''  substmilive: 

'  1.  A  stand  from  which  disputants  pro- 
nounced their  dissertations  and  autliors  re- 
cited their  works ;  a  rostrum. 

"  Some  t«  the  common  pulpit,  and  cry  out, 
Liljcrty,  fmedotn,  .'Liid  eiin'JiuchUeiiieiit '.  " 

Hhitketp.  :  Jttliits  CiBptr,  iii.  1. 

2.  A  raised  jilace  or  desk  in  a  churcli,  from 
which  tlie  preacher  delivers  his  sermon.  They 
arc  now  geiierally  made  of  wnud,  but  were 
formerly  also  made  of  stone,  richly  carved 
and  ornamented. 

3.  Hence,  used  figuratively,  for  preachers 
generally  or  preaching ;  tlie  teaching  of 
I>reaeliers. 

■■  I  ftiy  the  milpit  {in  the  aoher  use 
Of  its  legitimate.  i>ecnliRr  ixjw'ra) 
Must  nfiiid  tiukiiuwleite'il,  whilst  the  world  almll 
Tilt-  iiiList  iiu|njrt.'iut  hiiiI  utfectuiil  g\iai\l.  [Htand, 

Suiipurt,  JUiil  oru:mieut  of  virtue's  atuse." 

Cuwpcr :  Tusk,  ii.  3.T3. 

B.  As  mlj. :  Belonging,  peitaining,  or  suited 
to  the  pulpit :  as,  iJ»^;'i(  eloipienee,  &c. 

*  pul'-pit,  v.t.  [Pulpit,  s.]  To  place  in  or 
suppl)  with  a  pulpit.     (Milton.) 

*  pul~pi-tar'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  pnlpit;  -arian.] 
Ai.ulpit.-.,,-. 

"  U;i.l  iietleil  the  Rn^ieved  pidpUaTuint." —Ilunkct  : 
Li/eo/  WUliami,  i.  W. 

"  pul-pit-eer',  *  pul'-pit-er,  s.  [Eng.  pu!- 
pit :  -('('/■.]  A  term  uf  eitutempt  for  a  preaclier. 

"  Wliat  ails  tliis  praguiatic.il  piilpUvr,  thus  to  talk 
of  goverumsut?"— aoufft;  Scr»u»tM,  vol.  vL,  aer.  2. 

*  pul-pit'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  jnilpU;  -ical]  Of, 
vv  jiertaining  tu,  a  pulpit ;  suited  to  a  pulpit. 

*  pul-pit'-ic-al-lj^,  adv.  [Eng.  pnlpitimi ; 
■iij.]  Ill  a  niiiniier  suited  to  the  pulpit;  in 
maiUM-r  uC  ;i  sermon. 

•■T<*  i.i-.ii;eed  letjulftcly  and  puipHlcaU!f."—Che»tcr- 
firflil  :   L:(fer». 

*  pul'-pit-isll, '(.     [Eng.  pulpit ;  -ish.]  Smack- 

ing of  tin;  i.uli-it ;  like  a  pulpit  performance. 

*  pul'-pjit-mikn,  5.  [Eag.  pidpit,  and  man.] 
A  preacher, 

"  He  was  an  excellent  pulpitman,  liftiipy  in  rniaiiig 
the  atfectiuus  of  his  auOitory.*"— ^w/tr;  Vlturch  Mist., 
X-  iii.  :kj. 

*  pul'-pit^rj^,  s.  [Eng.  fiulpU;  -ri/.]  The 
teaching  of  the  pulpit ;  preai-liing. 

■■Trt  ttsith  thus  were  mere  pulpitry."— Milton : 
Kfform.  in  Eit'j.,  hk-  iL 


pulp  -OUS,  ".     [Lat.   pnlpvsiis,   fnuu  p>'!j>".  = 
I»i:Ii>  ("|.v.);  Fr.  pnlp--uj  :   Sp.  pxlposo  ;   Ital. 
j/oi;wwo.l  Consisting  of  pulp;  like  jmlp  ;  pulpy. 
"Tlie  retlatrenk'a  puljtout  fniit 
With  pohl  Imidiate.'  Philips:  Viiter,  i.  513. 

pulp -ous-ness.  s.  [Eug.  pulpous;  -ness.] 
Ih.'  .|u;dily  ur  .sUite  of  being  pulpous ;  pul- 
piness. 

piilp'-^,  rt.  [Eng.  pulp;  -y.]  Consisting  of 
pulp  ;  like  pulp  ;  of  the  consistence  of  pulp  ; 
soft,  p.ippy. 

"  III  the  walnut  and  plumbs  ia  a  thick  piilpif  cover- 
ing, "—Wn^  .  Creation. 

pul'-que  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Sp.l  A  vinous 
bfvera^'e.  made  in  Mexico,  by  fermenting  the 
juice  of  the  various  species  of  the  agave.  It 
reseniides  eider,  but  has  a  disagreeable  odour, 
like  that  of  putrid  meat. 

pul'-sate,  v.L  [fjat.  pvlscUtis,  pa.  par.  of 
j»i!.si>  —  to  beat,  frequent,  from  pello  =  to 
drive.)    To  beat,  to  throb. 

"  PuUating  like  the  heaving  of  rudimeutary  lungs." 
—Scribncr's  Magazine,  June,  187",  p.  157. 

pul'-sa-tile, «.  [Lat.  jmhatUis,  from  piilsatiis, 
]ia.  par.  of  jyi(/jjo  =  tobeat ;  iS)}.  2>"ls('iil ;  Ital. 
pnl^xtilc] 

1.  Onl.  Lang. :  Capable  of  being  struck  or 
beaten. 

"The  rattle  ...  13  a  mxisical  iuatrumeut  of  the 
pulmti/e  kimV— Musical  />icl..  p.  Vj4.    (178'JI. 

2.  Pathol. :  Beating  as  a  pulse;  throbbing. 
(Applied  to  tumours.) 

pul-sa-til'-la,  ^.  [Motl.  Lat.,  from  pulmtio 
=  a  rn-atiug.]*   The  pasque  Howcr. 

pulsatllla-camplior,    5.    [Anemonin.] 

pul-sa'-tion,  >■.  [Fr.,  from  Ijni.  pvhationxm, 
aecus.  of  pulnatio,  from  jmlsatHS,  pa.  par.  of 
j>itlio-=to  beat;  Sp.  pubaclon;  Ital.  pulsa- 
zione.]     [PULSATE.] 

I.  Onl.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  beating;  a  beat 
or  stroke  by  which  some  medium  is  att'ected, 
as  iu  the  propagation  of  sound. 

XL  Ti-ckiiiadhj : 

1.  Mud. :  The  beating  or  throbbing  of  the 
lieait  or  of  an  artery  ;  a  beat  of  the  pulse  ;  a 
throb. 

"  The  wild  pulsation  that  I  felt  before  the  strife." 
Tennyson:  Luvkslei/  Jlall. 

^  2.  Law :  An  assault  or  beating  without 
causing  pain. 

"  Distinguishing  verberatiou,  which  wasaccoraiiauied 
■with  jiain,  from  pulsation,  whicli  was  attended  witli 
none.' — SUickstone :  C'oniuienl.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  s. 

*  pul'-sa-tive,  c.  [Fr.  pnUatif;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
i'tdsatik'.]     Beating,  throbbing. 

'  pul'-sa-tor,  s.    [Lat.]    A  beater,  a  striker. 

pul'-sa-tbr-y,  «.  [Fr.  jndsatoire :  Sji.  & 
Ital.  pidsctorio.}  Capable  ot  pulsating  ;  beat- 
ing, throbbing. 

"An  inward,  pungent,  and  puUatari/ &ch.e  within 
the.ikulL"— n'offfjH  .    Jh-ntains.  \\  41?. 

piilse  (1).  "  poulce,  *pous,  puis  (i),  s. 
[Fr.  jio/(/s  =  the  pulse,  tVum  Lat.  ptdsnin, 
accus.  of  p«/5»5  =  a  beating, .  .  .  a  pulse,  from 
pulsus,  pa.  par.  of  pello  =■  to  drive;  tip.  & 
Port,  pft^so;  Ittil.  2)olso.\ 
I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  IL 

2.  Fig. :  Any  measured  regular  or  rhyth- 
mical beat ;  any  short  quiek  motion  regularly 
repeatetl ;  pulsation,  vibi-ation. 

"When  the  ear  receives  any  simple  sound,  it  is 
struck  by  a  siugte  pulse  of  the  air," — Uurkc  :  ."iublime 
J-  Beautiful,  \>t.  iv..  §  11. 

II.  FhysioL:  The  beat  or  shock  felt  in  any 
artery  when  slight  pressure  is  made  on  it, 
cau-sed  by  the  systole  of  the  heart.  At  birth 
the  number  of  beats  is  about  140,  at  the  eiul 
of  the  lirst  year  120.  at  the  end  of  the  second 
110;  during  middle  life  between  70  and  SO, 
and  in  old  age  usually  a  little  more.  It  i.s 
slower  in  man  than  in  woman,  and  is  also  af- 
fected by  the  position  uf  the  body,  being 
about  five  beats  more  in  the  sitting  than  in  the 
recumbent  posture,  and  10  more  per  minute 
in  the  standing  than  iu  the  sitting  posture. 

*II  To  feel  one's  pulse:  (Fig.)  To  sound  one  ; 
to  try  to  discover  one's  opinions,  views,  or 
feelings. 

"So  much  matter  has  been  ferretted  out  that  this 
Goreniment  wishes  to  tell  its  own  sturj-,  and  my  pulse 
■was  fcU."— South': y :  Letters,  iv.  139. 

pulse-glass,  s.     An  instrument  invented 

by  Franklin  to  exhibit  the  ebullition  of  liouids 


at  low  tL'inpeiatiires.  The  bulbs  are  con- 
nected by  a  slender  stem  and  partially  charged 
with  water,  the  supernatimt  air  having  been 
exjielled  by  boiling,  and  the  opening  hermeti- 
cally sealed  by  a  bhjw-j)ipe.  By  grasping  one 
of  the  bulbs  the  heat  of  the  hand  will  cause 
the  formation  of  vapour  and  drive  the  liquid 
into  the  otlier  liulb,  jtroduein*'  a  violent 
ebullition  in  the  latter. 

pulse  (2),  •  puis  (2),  s.  [Lat.  i>»/s  =  pottage 
made  of  meal,  ptUse,  i:e.  ;  cf.  Gr.  tfoAto? 
(polios)  =  ]tornilge.]  A  general  name  for 
leguminous  plants  or  tlieir  seeds  ;  legunnnous 
plants,  such  as  beans,  jieas,  &c. 

"If  all  the  world 
Should  in  a  pet  of  temiieiauce  feed  on  putsi-." 

Milton  :  Coinus,  721. 

'  pulse,  V.t.  &.  l.     [Lat.  jmlso  =  to  beat.] 

A.  Trans.:  To  driye  by  a  pulsation  of  the 
heart. 

B,  Intrant. :  To  beat,  as  the  pulse  ;  to  throb. 
"  The  pulsiiiff  of  her  engines  thiimeU  dov/n."~Iiailif 

Tflrjriiph.  .March  7.  lSs2. 

pulse'-less, '(.    [Eng.  pulse  (l),  s.  ;  -less.] 

1.  Having  no  pulsation. 

"  She  was  in  a  st'ite  of  extreme  collaiise  and  almost 
pulseU'Ss."—Dtiitff  Tett-graph,  Feb.  3.  I88d. 

2.  In  a  state  of  torpor ;  languid,  lifeless. 

"  In  a  blank  and  pulseless  toriwtr." 

Moore:  t'eiled  Prophet, 

pulsc'-less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  j)M/seZfi«;  -ness.] 
T!ie  quality  or  state  of  being  pulseless  ;  cessa- 
tion uf  the  puIsL'. 

'  pul-sif'-ic,  ^  piil-sif'-xck,  n.  [Lat.  ji»?- 
.s(fs  —  a  beating  .  .  .  the  jtulse,  and^ac(o  =  to 
make.]  Causing  or  exciting  pulsation  ;  exciting 
the  pulse. 

*■  A  fuUiJi<'}c  corporeal  quality  iu  the  substAiice  of  the 
heart  Itself."— t'»i(woJ(/(  ,■  Inlell.  System,  p.  ItJl. 

pul-sim'-e-ter,  s.  [Eng.  puhe;  i  connect., 
and  )iu'ter.]    A  sphygmometer  (q. v.). 

*  pul'-Sion,  .-i.     [Lat.  jjulsio,  from  pidstts,  pa. 

par.  of  pijl[o  =  io  drive;  Fr.  pulsion;  Ital. 
pulsioiie.]  The  act  of  driving  forwai-d,  in 
ox>position  to  suction  or  traction. 

"  Bxamjiles  of  suction  are  not  the  only  noted  ones  of 
attrHCtiuu  that  may  be  reduced  to  pulsion."— Uoyta : 
iVorks,  iv.  rJ9. 

"piir-sJve,  «.  [Eng.  jw(is(c),  v.;  -ive.]  Con- 
straining, compulsory. 

"  T'j  end,  my  pulstrc  brain  no  art  affords 
To  mint,  ur  stamjj,  or  foi-gt-  new  coyued  words." 

John  Taylor. 

piil-soni'-e-ter,  ^^  [Lat.  pulsus  =  pulse,  and 
Eng.  iiuAcr.]  A  form  of  pump  fur  raising 
water,  by  the  condensation  of  steam,  in  a 
vessel  situated  at  such  elevation  above  the 
water-supply  that  the  atmospheric  pressure 
will  raise  the  water  to  the  chamber  and  oper- 
ate the  vahes. 

"  pul'ta-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  «.  [Lat.  puis, 
genit.  pi(/(ti;  =  pottage.}  [Pulse  (2),  s.]  Ma- 
cerated, softened,  nearly  fluid. 

pul-ten-ae-a,  s.-  [Named  after  TrV.  Pulteney, 
M.IJ.,  a  iK.tanieal  writer.] 

]U\t.  :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  Pultenese  (q.v.). 
Beautiful,  little  Australian  shrubs,  mostly 
with  yellow  tlowers,  of  which  more  than  lilty 
are  cultivated  iu  Britain. 

pul-ten-e-se,  i^.   pi.      [Mod.   Lat.  puUenaxL 

(q-v.)-j 

lint.  :  A  sub-tribe  of  Podalyrieee  (q.v.). 
'  pult-er,  s.    [Pori.TER.] 
*pul-tesse,     pul-tise,  .^.    [Poultice.  ] 

*  pul'-ture,  ^■.    [Pl-tcee.] 

pu'-lu,  *;.  [Hawaian.]  A  vegetable  silk ;  a 
yelliiw  flbre,  like  that  of  cotton,  but  shorter, 
weaker,  and  more  elastic ;  imported  into 
Europe  from  Hawaii  since  1S44.  It  is  used 
for  stuffing  mattresses ;  as  a  styptic,  &e. 

pul'-ver-a-ble,  a.  [Lat.  pulvis,  genit.  jjwI- 
veris  =  dust,  and  Eng.  -able.]  Capable  of 
being  pulverized;  pulverizable. 


pul-ver-a'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  a.  [Lat.  pul- 
vis, genit.  iHth'eris  =  dust;  Eng.  adj.  suff. 
■aceot's.]  Having  a  dusty  or  powdered  sur- 
face ;  pulverulent. 

piil-ver-ar'-i-a,  s.    [Fein,  of  Lat.  pttlverarius 
=  jiertaining  to'dust  or  sand.] 
Hot. :  Tlie  typical  genus  uf  Pulveraridiv. 


late,  fat,  faro,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cuh.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  ^  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


pulveraridee— pump 


721 


pul-ver-ar'-i-dSB,  >•-  pK  [Mo.l.  J.nt,  pulvrr' 
ur{i>i):  Lnt.  ffiii.  i>l.  a»lj,  siill'.  -UUi:] 

Bot.  :  A  family  of  Lirheus,  tribe  Coiiiothala- 
.neiie. 

•  ptil'-ver-ate,  r.t.  (Lnt.  pulr^'nttu^,  pa.  pnr. 
of  pulvvrn  ~  tn  cover  with  dust ;  pulvijf.  jr*'nit. 
;)ii?reWs  =  ilnst.l  To  reduce  to  powtU-r  or 
ilust ;  to  pulverize. 

■•Dried    in    the   amino  niul   }mtveratei<i."—Saud^s  : 
Trariln,  l>.  65. 

-:uV-ver-in,  pul'-ver-ine,  s.  [Fr.  pnhvrin, 
U-nui  I.:it.  f"l'''^,  o"»'it-  piilveris  =  dust.) 
AbliL'S  uf  harilhi. 

pul'-ver-iz-a-ble,  a.  [Enp.  ptr?trrir(c): 
-(T''/t'.  1  Capablf'of  being  pulverizetl  or  rediK'ed 
to  ]Hnvder  or  dust. 

piil-ver-i-za'-tion,  .«.  [Ensr.  piihvrh(r): 
■iitloii.]  The  act  of  pulverizing  or  reducing  to 
powder  or  dust. 

pul'-ver-ize,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  piihu-rhery  fi'om 
i>MW  Lat.  ptih'erico,  from  liit.  pnlverQ  =  tct 
inver  with  dust;  pidins,  geuit.  pulvevi$=. 
dust;  iip.  pulverizar ;  Port.  ^Wfcrmr.] 

A,  rran^iiire; 

1.  Lit. :  To  reduce  to  dust  or  fine  powder, 
by  beating,  grinding,  &c. 

"Fire  itself  doth  scarce  after  sep-irate.  but  only 
pultfrizi!  them."~Bou!c  ■■   H'orkJi,  i.  483. 

2.  Fi'j.  :  To  demolish  in  argument. 

•'  Tt  is  quite  refreshing  to  reml  h^w  he  pitteerizes  his 
oppoiieut."— Sr«H*Jfd.  Oct  30,  1985. 

B.  Intmns. :  To  become  reduced  to  dust  or 

fine  powder. 

piil'-ver-iz-er.  s.  [Eng.  p^ih^eH^e);  -cr.] 
One  who  nr  tliat  which  pulverizes. 

Pul -ver-mach-er,   s.     ["S^me   of  the  in- 

vfuti-r.]    (;See  etym.  and  compound.) 

Pulvermacher- chain,  s. 

dalranism  :  A  form  of  battery  consisting  of 
a  series  of  small  wooden  cylinders  on  whicli  a 
zinc  and  a  copper  wire  are  coiled  side  by  side, 
but  without  touching  each  other.  The  zim- 
of  one  cylinder,  touching  the  copper  of  the 
adjacent  one.  forms  with  it  a  couple.  The 
whole  is  isunersed  in  vinegar  diluted  with 
water.  A  chain  of  120  couples  forms  a  very 
powerful  battery. 

*  piil'-ver-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  p^ilvererts,  from  pvl- 
ins,  genit.  -jm-lveris  =  dust ;  Sp  &  Port,  pol- 
voroso ;  Ital.  polveroso.]  Of  the  nature  of 
powder  ;  like  powder;  consisting  of  dust  or 
powder. 

*  pul-ver'-u-len9e.  s.  [Eng.  pulveru.kn(();  -a:  ] 

Dustiness  ;  abundance  of  dust  or  powder. 

pul-ver'-u-lent,  «.  [Lat.  piih'emlentus. 
fioiii  p ulr i s, '^enit.  puh'cris  =  dust ;  Fr.  jiwi- 
vcnik}it.] 

I,  Onlinai'y  Lcnifjunge : 

1.  Dusty;  consisting  of  dust  or  fine  pow- 
der ;  powdery. 

"C'Mcareous  stone  la  sometimes  found  in  the/>H?r'cr- 
tifeiit  form."— Sir  J.  HiU  :  Materia  Mvdicn. 

•  2.  Addicted  to  lying  or  rolling  in  the  dust, 
as  (bwls. 
IL  Bot. :  Covered  with  powdery  matter. 

^  pUl-Vil',   S.      [PULVILLO.] 

*  piil-vir,  v.t.  [Plilvillo.]  To  sprinkle  with 
pnlvil ;  to  powder. 

"Hiive  you  puMlf^d  the  coRchinan  and  postilion. 
thnt  thev  may  not  stbik  of  tlie  stable? "—C'cfHtfrcw. - 
Wa;j  >\f  the  World,  iv. 

"  pUl-Vil'-i-6,  S.      [PULVILLO.] 

^  pul-vil'-16,  *  piil-vil'-i-d,  "  pul-vil',  s. 

[S|i..  from  Lat.  pulvillus^R  lii^ht  cushion 
Idled  with  perfumes,  contract,  from  pulvin- 
ulus,  dimin.  from  pnlrin i/s  =  a  cushion  ;  jmlvis 
=  powder.]  A  sweet-scented  powder,  formerly 
used  as  a  perfume,  and  contained  in  a  little 
bag. 

"The  nauseous  scents  of  their  perfiimes  and  pul- 
ut/ios."-  Country  Gentleman's  Vade-mecum  (1699). 


pul-Vil-lUS,  s. 


[PULVINULUS.] 

[Lat.  =  a  splendidly  covered 


pul-vi  -nar, 

cushioned  couch.] 
Amit. :  The  posterior  tubercle  of  the  cere- 
brum. 
piiV-vin-ate,  n.    [Lat.  pulnmtus,  from  pul- 
vin us  =.  a.' c\-\s\i\on.\ 
Bot. :  The  same  as  Pulviniform  (q.v.). 


piil-vin-at-id,  «.    [Pi'lvisatk.! 

Arch.:  A  term  npplimt  to  n  Mt^xi}  w!ioh.. 
face  is  convex  iUKb-Ail  of  phdii,  fPMii  it<  •'Op- 
posed reseinbhince 
to  the  Bide  of  tt 
c  u  s  h  i  mi ,  w  !i  i  c  h 
swells  out  w!lL'Q 
liressed  ujMtn. 

pM-vin'-i-form, 

n.    [LjU.  ;>ii/rMHi'«  = 

a  cufshion,  HUd  for- 
mn  =  form.  | 

Bot.  :  Cnsliion- 
like.  convex,  or 
some.vhat  Hattene<l. 


•^fe^-<-^ 


*pa  m!  o6m), 

..■..u,(.i.v.». 

*  pu  -mU.  t 

•  pu   mlo<1.    ' 


[t..at.  pvmiama.]     ruiul> 


IIVjiy.I 


pul  -  vin  - u  -  liis,    _        i  ilvinatko. 
pul-vil  -Ixis  (I'l. 
pul  -  vin  -  u  -  U,  pai-vll'-li),  s.    (Lat., 
diniin.  from  ptUvintu  =  a  cushion.] 

1.  Botan;/ : 

(1)  A  heap  of  naked  spores. 

(2)  PI. :  Spongy  I'XcifHcences,  sometimes  like 
minute  trees  rising  from  the  thalluH  of  lichens. 
{r.,-evitU\) 

2.  Kntom.  (PI) :  Tlie  rushiona  on  the  feet  of 
the  Diptera.  as  the  fly. 

pul-vi'-niiB,  s.    (lAt,  =  a  cushion.! 

Bot,  :  \  protnbcrftnce  nt  the  base  of  the 
petiole  where  it  Joins  the  stem.  It  is  the  re- 
mains of  a  swollen  articulation.  (Iiudliu$, 
Link,  Aic.)    Example,  the  Spruce  Fir. 

pu'-ma,  s.  [Prolxibly  of  native  origin,  but 
iiitrod'uced  into  Kuropean  literature  by  early 
Sp:mish  writers  on  Soutli  America.] 

Zonh  :  Felis  cOHr-n/or,  tlie  cnurfunr  of  the 
French,  the  Icon  of  the  South  Americans,  and 
the  panther  or  "paint«r"  of  the  trappers. 
It  is  the  largest  feline  of  tlie  New  World. 
measunng  forty  inches  from  tlie  nose  Ut  root 
of  tail,  which  is  about  twenty  inches  more ; 
the  head  is  small,  mane  absent ;  genei-al 
colour  of  upjier  surface  t.iwny  yellowish- 
brown,  varying  in  intensity  in  different  in- 
dividuals; lower  parts  of  the  body  and  inner 
surface  of  liinVis  dirty  white.  The  young, 
when  born,  are  spotted  with  brown,  and  the 
tail  is  ringed.  The  puma  is  dfstnictive,  and 
slays  far  more  than  it  can  eat,  but  rarely,  if 
ever,  attacks  man,  ntid  may  be  tamed  with 
little  difficulty.  Ednuuid  Kean  had  one  which 
followed  him  uboijt  like  a  dog.  It  ranges  from 
Canada  to  Patagonia,  Uung  most  nunierons  in 
the  forest  districts  of  Central  America. 

•  pu'-mi-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  pnmimtvs,  pa.  par. 
a{ puiiiico,  from  pumei,  genit.  /mwiicw  =  puni- 
ice  (q.v.).]    To  pumice  (q.v.). 

pum'-ife,  •  pom-eys,  •  pom-yce,  s.   [.\.S. 

jnamce-stuii  =  pnuiice-.stoiie.  from  l^^it.  pwmwr, 
genit.  pumicis,  forspnmex,  from  spumn  =  fiwni, 
from  its  spongy  natui-e,  resembling  sea-foatn  ; 
Fr.  ponce;  Sp.*i»u'J/ti  p'''mi-z  :  Dnt.  puimst<£n  ; 
Ger,  himstein:  O.  H.  Ger.  puiae2,  pumiz ;  M. 
H.  Ger.  pums,  bimz.] 

1.  Petrol.  :  A  very  porous  or  cellular,  froth- 
like' rock,  of  extreme  lightnesst  floating  on 
water.  Structure,  web-like,  consisting  of 
vitreous  threads  either  intimately  interwoven 
or  parallel.  Like  the  more  compact  forms  of 
vitreous  lavas,  it  varies  much  in  chemical 
composition,  which,  however,  is  mostly  that 
of  trachytic  rocks.  It  owes  its  cellular  struc- 
ture to  the  enormous  expansion  of  aqncons 
vapour  consequent  on  the  relief  fmm  pressure 
during  the  extrusion  of  vitreous  lavas  at  the 
earth's  surface. 

2.  Cnmm. :  Pumice-stone.  It  is  imported  from 
theLipari  Isles,  andisused  for  polishing  niitals 
and  marble,  and  smoothing  the  surface  r.f 
wood  and  pasteboard.  It  is  said  to  be  a  good 
glaze  for  pottery. 

•  3.  A  hollow  stone. 

"TIkIi-  vaultctl  n>'>fi«  arc  hung  In  j-iimtiyM." 

Itrydcn  :    I'irffil  :  Omryic  iv.  «1. 

pumice-stone, «.  The  same  ns  Pumice,  2. 

pum'-i^e.  v.t.    [PtTMiCE,  ».]    To  rub  or  make 

smooth  with  a  pumice. 

pU-mic'-eoU8  (C  a»  sh),  ^.  ff-ftt.  pnmScrus.] 
Pertaining  to  j-umiee;  consisting  of,  or  re- 
sembling, puiiiiie. 

pu-mi5'-i-form,  «.  [Ut,  j»ma,  g«nit. 
;)fn;i'V'S  =  pumice,  and  fnrnia  =  form.]  R"^- 
sembling  pumice;  light,  spong>-. 


1 

from  Orr. 


u  puiitp.i 
.\  or  d^^lr**.  rrtn- 
f  ,.   ,,,,t..,.   .vHii- 
•h.r 


■•y;  •ml.]    HwoUrn. 

p&m  maoo  (aoe  «•>  U).  '.    |r»MAnLl 

pam  mpl.  ■-  \  '.    !l''««r 

p&mp  ()>.  *  pumpe. '.  [Fi 

^  lo  pinop;' 
phunp,   tic*    1 
action  of  ih- 
Dan.  ikrm/ie  ,    I. 
1.  lit.  :  A  ' 

sislini:  of  11} , 

d'T,   [Old  vnlvcH,   lor   nii"n 
llnuid  ('I  a  Itlutier  It-vel,  ot   ■  .-  -.r 

c\li:ii(-»i"  ■    ■■'■     "■■'    .  'ii,  I  urr 

nuih-';  '  ,..i.' 

or  Ic-  i-nr- 

Irnp'irliinl  atv  IhcHU' 
linpuirip,  thcforc-  , 

or  r-'tary-pump.     Tir         .,.        :  ,   .   ., 

is  thnt  of  the  comiiiMii  ItK-ptniip.  mIhWi  ohi' 
sisls  of  j(  strai^hl  tul"'  witli  two  viilvr«,  our  nf 
Wllich  is  IIHeil  to  th«'  low.  r  .  i,<l  I  tl..  lolw, 
and  the  'itli-T  Is  made  to  -  il,.- 

aivity  of  the  uiW  or  **i  i  .  %.■ 

valves  are  «.lftpt4Ml  to  rqwii     ,  i 

thus  the  wat*-r  in  adndtt4'd  and  i<\ 
lower  part  of  the  luiw  to  the  di- 
tare  aliove.  The  I'ump  netr*  b\  ■ 
of  the  atmoKuh'-re  upon  tt'  f 

water  from  which  thf  KUpi'. 
the  forcing  pump  wi(l4M   ii 
the  level  to  whicli  it  iidri. 
of  the  alinosphen'.     Tlic  '    ;i 

Hist'*  of  a  Iwrrcd  fitted  wi''  u  '  r 

forcer,  tlie  Inrrel  U-inu  nl  'li   t 

bmnch  foning-pliH?.     Th.  i   Ih.- 

barrel  mid  the  branch-pip'    ■■  i  with 

a  valve  opi-ning  upwanls,  uud  l'>  i. jxated 
strokcH  of  the  piston,  the  pn^isun*  of  the  nlr 
from  aUivi'  bclngr^'move.!,  the  iluld  In  !<i-oUi;lit 
np  to  till  the  i>|«ct'  b*'twccn  the  twovai\... 
and  Ixing  prevented  from  returning  b\  ^i  ■ 
lower  valve,  it  i-asneH  ihroiuh  th'-  i.i-i-  ■ 
of  the  branch -pijH-  into  n 
vessel,  ami  there  accuuiuli'  i 

inacoiiHtaiit  innteail  of  im  u/ 
•  2.  Fifl-  •  A  pumping  ipie^linn. 

"  For  Althrrpum/M,  ihiicwveuohlnL"— Wrfc-ir***-'!  ■ 

H  For  other  varieties  of  pump»,  »«  Am* 
pi'MP,  CiiAisrcMP,  Ejectok,  Injectoii,  Nl>- 

RIA,  &C. 

pump-baok,  ».  A  woo^lm  caHing  over  a 
chiun-pump  to  receive  the  watir  when  ralanl. 

pump'barrol,  f.  The  woo<leu  or  ni"t«l 
cylinder  or  tul--.  forming  the  body  of  a  pump, 
ill  which  tlie  piston  moves. 

pump-blt.  *.  A  large  auger  uw**!  In  Iinr- 
iuK'  '>iit  tim>>eni  for  pump-stocks  and  w«.od«n 
pijK-s. 

pump  bob,  ».  A  iH'U-cmnk  h-ver  con* 
verting  rotary  into  n>ciprocating  motion  for 
working  :t  I'ump-piston. 

pump-box, «.    Acaporca»eenveringllio 

top  of  ;i  pumi». 

pump-braUos,  •-  The  friction  am'>nji«t 
the  I^'»^ti.•^■:-  "t  lliii'l  forced  through  a  narrow 

passu  ,'e. 

pomp  break,  f.  A  pumtv-handt** :  th« 
handle  with  which  a  Uft-punip  is  workc"!. 

pump -chain,  *.  The  chain  of  ■  clitln- 
pump('|.v.>. 

pump  cbOOUs,  ••  A  fnrkp«!  plMc  arrvlng 
as  a  fnl'-nim  f"r  the  handle  ofa  pump. 

pump  clstorn,  <■ 

1.  Act-tern  t.t  recrive  the  wat<r  fWmi  the 
pniui's  of  It  ship. 

2.  A  e<mlriviinop  lo  pff  v«»t  oMpH  and  othw 
matter  g«'tllng  into  and  fouling  the  chain- 
pumpn. 

pnmp  dale,  pnmp  vale,  *. 

.Y'»"f.  ,-  A  ]'■]*"  tn  rotivcy  wnTer  ftr'H  the 
pump  ri*tern  through  the  »lifp  »  side*. 

pnmp^lrlU,  ».    Au  upright  drill  actlnf 

l>y  |..-teii«-i  III. 


0.  tern ;  thin,  this ;  Bin,  a? :  expect.  Xonophon.  epMt,   ph  =  t 


boil,  boy;  pout,  j<J^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  ben?h;  go,  „ .  .  .  - 

-ci;n.    tian  -  shan.     tion.    sion  .  shun ;  -tion.  -slon  .  zhiXn.    -douB.  -Uoub.  -bIoub  .  shtl..     blc.    die.  ^.       b^L  d^ 


2se 


pump— punchiness 


pomp  handle,  s.     The  same  as  Pump- 

UKKAK  (<l.V.). 

-IHr]  iimac  n  imtti.m  wltli  his  nnii.  *»  if  he  were 
wurKiiitc  nil  iuingliMTy }>umi/^<iiidle."~£Hck«HS :  Pick' 
tn'cA-.  oil.  3cvL 

pump -bead,  *.  An  arrangement  for 
caii.siii>:  all  till-  wiitn-  raisfd  by  a  chain-pump 
to  !«•  ilirt'itcil  into  tht-  (lischargo-spout. 

pump-hood.  >■-  A  semi-cylindrical  franif 
iif  wo.ia  cnvtriiig  the  upper  wheel  of  a  chalu 
pump. 

pump-hook, .«.  A  hunk  used  for  setting 
the  l.'u.  1  piuiip-box  in  the  barrel. 

pump-fcettle,  >•'.  A  convex  perforated 
diaplir.iKni  placed  at  the  bottom  of  a  pump- 
tube  to  pn-VfUt  thrt-iitrance  uf  foreign  matter. 

pump-room,  >".  A  room  in  cnnneotion 
with  ;i  mineral  spring  in  which  the  waters  arc 
drunk. 

■"TlitTeiristtfrof  the  distinguished  visitors  .  .  .  will 
bent  i\ic  pump-room  tills  iiiorutiit!  nt  two  o'cli>i:k."— 
Hkkeiii:  Picktcick,  ch.  xxxv. 

pump-scrapcr,  *.  A  round  plate  for 
cU-aniii^' out  til.-  puuip-bairel. 

pump-spear.  -^■.  Tlie  i-nd  suspended  from 
the  f  nd  of  tla-  luuke  and  attached  at  its  lower 
end  to  the  burU.-t. 

pump-Btafif.  •>■.  The  punip-spear  in  a 
liaiid-puiiip. 

pump-stock,  .'•■.  The  solid  body  of  a 
pump. 

pump-vale,  >.    [Pimp-dale.] 

pump-valve.  -'>'.  A  hinged,  oscillating, 
sliding,  riitating,  nr  lifting  plate,  lid,  or  ball 
ill  the  baiTol,  the  bucket,  or  both,  to  altern- 
ately open  and  close  the  apertures  as  the 
piston  reciprocates. 

pump-well,  ■->-. 

Shipvririhf.  .■  A  compartment  extending  ft-om 
the  ships"btittt>m  to  the  lower  or  the  upper 
deck,  as  the  case  may  be,  to  contain  the  pump- 
stocks,  &c. 

pump  (2).  "  pumpe,  .■?.  [Fr.  pom}K  = -pomp 
(q.v.):  sn  call>-il  because  worn  for  jwmp  or 
ornament  by  persons  in  full  dress,]  A  light 
shoe,  or  slipper,  with  a  single  unwelted  sole, 
and  without  a  heel ;  chiefly  worn  by  dancers. 
They  were  formerly  ornamented  with  ribbons 
formed  into  the  shape  of  flowers. 

"Good  3tring:3  to  your  beards,  new  rihlions  to  your 
pumjjs." —Hhakesj). :  Midsummer  yight'i  DreaTrt,  iv.  2. 

piimp,  !'.(.  &  I.      [Pl'MP  (1),  S.] 

A.  Transitive : 
I.  LitemUn: 

1.  To  raise,  as  water  or  other  liquid,  with  a 
pump. 

2.  To  free  from  water  or  other  fluid  by  a 
pump  :  as,  To  juimji  a  ship. 

II.  Fi'iuratii'chj  : 

*  1.  To  draw  something  out  from ;  to  ex- 
tract, win,  or  obtain  something  from. 

"  I'll  iu  to  pump  my  d.id,  .ind  fetch  thee  more" 

j:ando!ph  :  .Uiinc'x  Lookiiifj-^tux/i,  ii.  4, 

2.  To  elicit  or  draw  out  by  artful  interroga- 
tions. 

3.  To  question  or  examine  artfully  for  the 
purpose  of  eliciting  a  secret  or  information. 


4.  To  exhaust  of  breath  ;  to  wind.    (Slang.) 

"Tiger  .  .  .  had  All  tlie  Iwat  of  a  long  pinnpinci 
course. "—Field,  Jmi.  28.  1882. 

B.  Intraiis. :  To  raise  water  with  a  pump  ; 
to  work  a  pump. 

"To  pump  over  hia  head  and   face,  until  he  wi\s 
perfectly  restored."— OicAf/w.-  Pickwick,  ch.  xvL 

P&mp'-er.  s.     [Eng.  pnmp,  V. ;  -er.] 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  or  that  which  pumps. 

"The    pumper  began   to   draw  out   Air  "—Boyle  : 
Works,  i.  26. 

2.  Fig. :  A  race,  course,  &c.,  which  exhausts 
the  wind.     (Siong.) 

pum'-per-nic-kel,  .■*.  [Ger.]  A  species  of 
coarse  bread,  made  from  unbolted  rye,  which 
forms  the  chief  food  of  the  Westphalian 
peasants.  It  is  slightly  acid,  but  very  nourish- 
ing. 

pum'-pet,  5.    [PoMPET.] 

pump'-ing,  i"-.  pp.r.  or  a.    [Pcmp,  r.] 

pumping  engine,  5.    A  steam  pump. 

'  pum'-pi-on,  5.    [PoMPioN.] 


pump'-kin.  .^.  fA  corrupt,  of  j>oiiipn}i  or 
/>umj>i-'ii,  Iroiu  Fr.  pnmpon  =  n  pumpion  or 
pumpkin.]  [Pompion.] 

Hort.&Bot.:  Cwiirhitn  Vepo,  or  more  loosely 
any  gourd  akin  to  it.  The  pvunpkin  lias  rough 
leaves,  the  Mowers  large,  solitary ;  corolla  hardl  y 
cut  half  way  down  into  line  yellow  petals  ;  sta- 
mens three,  inserted  low  down  in  the  calyx, 
anthei-s  connate.  It  is  a  native  of  Astrachan, 
but  is  now  cultivated  throughout  India  and 
other  parts  of  the  tropics  ;  also  in  England, 
into  which  it  was  introduced  in  1570.  It  is 
often  raised  under  a  frauie.  The  young  tender 
leaves  are  eaten  instead  of  spinach,  the  fruit 
is  used  for  soup  or  baked  with  pears,  Arc, 
in  tails;  or  whnn  young  is  boiled  like  vege- 
table marrow.  The  seeds  arc  considered  to  be 
anthelmintic. 

•  pum-ple.  s.    [PiMPLK,  s.]    (Cotgravc.) 

'  pu-mj?',  pu -mie,  «.  [Pomev.]  Large 
and  rounded  ;  puinna-l-shaped. 

piin  (1),  ^  punn. .''.  (Pt'N  (1),  r.l  A  play  on 
words,  similar  in  sound  but  different  in  mean- 
ing ;  an  expression  in  which  two  different 
applications  of  a  word  present  an  odd  or 
ludicrous  idea ;  a  kind  of  verbal  quibble  or 
equivocation. 

"  Expert  in  science,  more  expert  at  puns." 

Byron  :  Engtish  Bardt  .(■  Scotch  Ileviewert. 

piin  (2),  5.    [Pun  (2),  v.]    A  pound  for  cattle. 

(Scotrh.) 

pun  (I),  '^  punne,  r.t.  &  /.  [A.S.pno'aH.^to 
pound,  to  bruise;  hence,  to  pun  is  to  pound 
or  bruise  words  to  beat  them  into  new  senses.] 

A.  TransHiue : 

1.  Lit. :  To  pound,  to  bruise. 

"  He  would  pun  thee  into  shivers  with  his  fiat."— 
Shakexp.:  Trujfug  ^  Creggida,  li.  1, 

2.  Fig.  :  To  persuade  by  a  pun.    (AdiHson.) 

B,  Intrans.  :  To  make  puns  ;  to  play  upon 
words. 

"  Who  dealt  in  dogjrrel,  or  who  puin)'d  in  proae." 
Dryden  :  Juvennl ;  sat.,  x.  IBS. 

piin  (2),  v.t.  [Pound  (2),  s.]  To  shut  up  in  a 
pound ;  to  pound. 

Pu'-na,  5.    [See  def.] 

Geog. :  A  table-land  to  the  east  of  Arequipn, 
in  Peru. 

Puna-Vind,  s-  A  cold  and  remarkaljly 
dry  wind  wliicli  blows  from  the  Cordilleras 
across  Puna. 

piin^h  (I),  s.  [From  the  older  pvncheon  or 
pnnchnn  =  an  awl.]    [Puncheon.] 

1.  Gen. :  A  tool  operated  by  pressure  or 
percussion,  employed  for  making  ai'ertures, 
or  in  cutting  out  shapes  from  sheets  or  plates 
of  various  niaterials. 

2.  Carpentry : 

(1)  Studding  used  to  support  a  roof. 

(2)  A  tool  for  driving  nail-heads  below  the 
surface. 

3.  Dent. :  An  instrument  to  extract  stumps 
of  teeth. 

4.  Die-sinking :  A  hardened  piece  of  steel, 
with  the  design  projecting  from  its  face,  used 
to  make  impressions  in  the  faces  of  dies. 

5.  Hydr.-eng. :  An  extension  piece  on  the 
end  of  a  pile,  when  the  latter  is  beyond  the 
stroke  of  the  monkey. 

6.  Mason. :  A  stonemason's  chipping-tool. 

7.  Mining:  A  timber  balk  to  support  the 
roof  of  a  gallery. 

punch-pliers,  s.  An  instrument  or  tool 
used  by  shoemakers,  and  for  mutilating 
tickets  to  prevent  their  being  used  a  secoiul 
time.  One  jaw  has  a  hollow  puneb,  and  the 
other  forms  a  flat  dye  against  which  the 
punch  operates. 

punch  (2),  '  pounche,  s.  [Ilind.  panel  = 
tive,  from  its  consisting  originally  of  five  in- 
gredients, viz.  aqua-vitfe,  rose-water,  juice  of 
citron,  sugar,  and  arrack.]  A  beverage,  intro- 
duced from  India,  and  now  compounded  of 
spirit  (whiskey,  brandy,  rum,  &c.).  water  (or 
milk),  lemon-juice,  sugar,  and  spice. 

"I    t.ike    pintch    to   relieve   me   in    my   asony." — 
Macnulnij :  JIUt.  Eng.,  eh.  xiv. 

punch-bowl,  s.  A  bowl  in  which  punch 
is  made,  or  from  which  it  is  ladled  out. 

punch-ladle.  5.  A  small  ladle,  of  silver, 
wond,  &c..  used  for  lifting  punch  from  the 
punchd)owl  into  a  glass,  kv. 


piinph  (3),  s.  [Pinch  (2),  v.]  A  blow,  as  with 
tlie  list  or  elbow. 

"Givinir  hiiu.  when  prostrate  on  the  ground,  many 
violent  punches  on  the  breast  with  their  knees."— 
Memoir  qf  Sir  E.  Uod/rci/.  p.  72. 

Pun^h  (i),-^'.  [  A  contract,  of  punch  ineUo(q.v.). 
There  is  j.rob.  a  confusion  with  puneh,a,.(i\.v.).] 
The  chief  character  in  the  pojtular  comic  show 
of  Punch-and-Judy ;  lie  is  represented  as  a 
short  hump-backed  man. 

"I'll  look  as  pleased  .is  /•nuch,  ha.  ha! '"— J/orton; 
Secrets  worth  Knowing,  i.  I. 

pun^h  (5),  s.    [Pi-'N'fH,  a.] 

1.  A  short,  fat  fellow. 

2.  (See  extract.) 

"Punch  is  a  horse  that  i*  well-set  and  well-knit, 
having  a  short  iKwk  liiid  thin  shsiilders.  with  a  broad 
neck,  and  well  lined  with  lieah." — Furrier's  Dictionary. 

pilnQh,  pun^h'-j?",  n.  [Prob.  connected  with 
tnindi  or  paiinek  (q.v.).]  Short  and  fat; 
thick. 

pungh (I),  *punch-yn(l), v.t.   [Punch (I),  s.] 

1.  To  perforate,  or  stamp  with,  or  as  with, 
a  punch. 

"The  ticket  is  punched  a  few  t\me^."—Scribnffr's 
Magazine,  Aug.  187T,  p.  465. 

2,  To  bore,  to  perforate.  {Marston:  An- 
tonio's Revenge,  iii.  1.) 

punph  (2),  *  punch-yn  (2),  v.t.  [An  abbrevia- 
tion of  punish  (q.v.).  Cf.  to  punish  a  man 
about  the  head.]  To  give  a  blow  or  knock  to  ; 
to  strike. 

"  If  I'd  been  your  friend  in  the  green  iemmy^punch 
hislie^td— Vud  I  would." — liickcus :  Pickwick,  ch.  ii. 

piin'-9ha-yet,  s.  [Hind.]  A  native  jury  of 
arbitration  in  Hindustan.  Every  caste  has  a 
separate  punchayet  to  decide  on  off"encea 
against  its  regulations. 

pilnch'-eon.  *piingh'-idn.  *  punch-on,^. 

[O.  Fr.  iK'in.'ioii  (Fr.  jio/jifOff).  fi'om  Lat. 
pn uct iotiem,  accws.  oi  punetio  =■  a.  jiricking,  a 
puncture,  fi'om  jj»*(e^»s,  pa.  \t:ir  of  pungo:=to 
prielv,  to  puncture  (q.v.)-  O,  Fr.  poinson  (Fr. 
poini;on)  also  means  a  wine-cask,  but  it  is  not 
quite  clear  that  it  is  the  same  word  as  poin- 
son =  a  bodkin.  Cf.  Sp.  punzon  =  a.  punch,' 
Ital.  pnnzone  =  a.  bodkin;  Bavarian  pxuisiyt\ 
ponzen  =  a.  cask.]  [Punch  (1),  a.] 
I,  Ordinary  Lanffuage  : 

I.  A  punch  ;  a  perforating  or  stamping  tool. 

"That  other  signet  of  gold,  with  niy  puncheon  of 
ivory  and  silver,  J  geue  and  beque.ith  unto  Robert  iny 
secuude  sone."— fo&.van ."  Chronicle,  vol.  i..  pref.  p.  vii. 

"■  2.  A  staff.  (PJiaer :  Virgil ;  ^neidos  vii.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Carpentry : 

(1)  A  short  post ;  a  stud  or  quarter  to 
support  a  l»eam  at  an  intermediate  point 
between  principals. 

(2)  The  small  quarters  of  a  partition  over 
the  head  of  a  door. 

(3)  A  slab  of  split  timber,  with  the  face 
smoothed  with  an  axe  or  adze. 

2.  Stone-uwking :  The  punch  of  the  maroFe 
worker. 

3.  ii'eights  d:  Mms. :  A  measure  for  liquids, 
or  a  cask  containing  from  84  to  120  gallons  : 
the  (quantity  varying  in  ditterent  cumitries 
and  trades. 

'  puncheon-stafiT,  •  punchion-stafi;  ?^ 

A  start'  with  a  sharp  point. 

"  He  did  teach  his  souldiers  to  carry  lo*ig  javelins-or 
puncheon-staves." — North  :  Plutarch,  p.  Vio. 

punph'-er,  s.  [Eng.  punch  (l),  v.  ;  -er.\  One 
who  or  tliat  which  punclies  or  perforates  ;  a 
punch. 

"  He  was  a  rival  of  the  former,  who  used  puncheons« 
for  liis  praving,  which  Johnson  never  did,  c»1liiig 
Simon  a  puncher,  not  a  graver." — Wcelpole  :  Anecdotes 
of  Painting,  ch.  iii, 

piingh-i-nel-16, ?.  [A  con-unt.  of  Ital.  pnl- 
ciiirllo,  a  character  in  Neapolitan  comedy 
representing  a  foolish  peasant  who  utters  droll 
truths,  dimin.  from  ;uf/r/)!o  =  ayoung  chicken, 
a  variant  of  jiulcclln.  (Fr.  j>?tce//c)  =  a  maiden, 
from  Lat.  puUus  =  the  young  of  any  animal ; 
Ital.  pulcinello,  thus  =  (1)  a  little  chicken,  (2) 
a  little  boy,  (;i)  a  puppet,  (^7.w^)]  Abuftoon, 
a  punch.    [Punch  (4),  s.] 

"'Well,'  said  he.  'I  must  dub  him  the  Punchi- 
■neUo.'  "—Bosiccll :  Life  of  Johnson. 

f  pungh'-i-ness,  s.  {F.i\^.  punchy ; -ness.^  The 
state  or  condition  of  beingpunchy;  corpulence- 

"A  short  stout  man.  inclininc  to  punciiiness." — 
Leigh  Hunt :  Autobiogniphy,  ch.  iii, 


fate,  rat,  fare,  amidst,  -what,  fSll,  father;  -w^e,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  —  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  ItWc 


punching— pungent 


:j3 


a.    (Punch  (1),  v.] 
.  Amin-hiuefornmkin;: 


pun^h  ihg. ; '    /""■■  " 
punching  -bear, 

Imles  ill  sIu't't-iiiL'tal. 

■  pungh'-ion. .-.    [Pischeon-.J 
punph'-y',  a.    (Punch,  <i.] 

punc-tar-i-^, .'«.  [Moil.  Lat.,  from  pujirtum  = 
a  jmncture,  a  tint.  Named  from  tlio  numerous 
(li'tteil  fruetifirations.] 

Bof.  :  A  genus  of  Fucere,  family  Dietyntiii*. 
It  is  sometimes  made  the  type  of  a  family, 
Punrtariareie  (4. v.)  Fructitieati<»n  of  soVi 
scattered  all  over  tlie  frond  in  minute  dots. 
Two  or  tliree  sjiecies  are  Britisli. 

puhc-tar-I-a-9e-sB.  s.  j»/.  (Mod.  I^t. 
j>uni:tari{a) :  Lat.  fern.  jd.  a<U.  suff.  -arefr.] 

Dot. :  A  tribe  or  family  of  Fueoids.  Unot  a 
minute  naked  disc,  frond  cylindiiral  or  tint, 
unliraiiched,  cellular,  having  oval  oosporanges 
intermixed  with  jointed  threads  in  gi'oups  on 
the  surfaces.     Three  British  genera. 

punc'tate,  punc -tat-ed,  a.  [hat  punc- 
til  III  =a  jmint  (4- v.)- J 

*1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Ending  in  a  point  or  points  ; 
pointed. 

2.  Botany: 

(1)  Dotted,  covered  with  minute  impressions 
as  if  made  by  the  point  of  a  pin,  as  the  seed 
of  Anagallis  arvensis. 

(-)  Having  the  colour  disposed  in  very  small 
round  spots.     (LituUey.) 

punc'-ta-tdr.  s.  [Lat.  pnnctinn:=a.  point.] 
(>ne  who  marks  with  points  or  dots  ;  specif., 
applied  to  the  Masorites,  who  invented 
Hebrew  jioints. 

*  piinc-tic'-u-lar,  t.  (Lat.  punctum  =  a 
point.)  Comprised  in  a  point;  a  mere  point 
as  to  size. 


punc-ti-form,  a.  (Lat.  piinctum=a  point,  and 
jonna  =  form.  J    Having  the  form  of  a  point. 

piinc-til -i-o,  •  punc-til'-16,  ;?.    (Sp.  pnn- 
tUlo  =  a.  nice  point  of  honour,  dimin.  from 
punto,  from    Lat.  puTictum=:a,  point  (q.v.); 
Ital.  ptintiglio.] 
*  1.  An  exact  point ;  a  moment. 

"  111  tliat  punctilio  of  time."— ^nr(  .■  .\fisce7I..  iv.  i. 

2.  A  nice  point,  especially  in  conduct, 
cei'emony,  or  proceeding ;  particularity  or 
exactness  in  forms. 

"To  he  nice  iind  scrupulous  about  the  pHncd/Zog  o( 
the  Lord'a  day  service."— Sharp :  Sermons,  voL  i.,  ser,  9. 

punc-til'-i-oiis,  <j.  [Eng.  punctUi(o):  -ous.] 
Attentive  to  i>uiictiIios  ;  very  nice,  precise,  or 
exacting  in  forms  of  ceremony  or  proceeding ; 
over  precise  or  particular, 

"  Haughty  and  punctilious  men." — MacauJay :  ffist. 
Eiiff..  ii\t.  xiii. 

punc-til'-i-OUfl-ly",  adv.  [Eng.  punctiUous ; 
■ly.]  In  a  punctilious  manner;  with  punctil- 
iousness or  exactness. 

"The  Iliad  of  S.ilviiii  every  reader  may  discover  to 
be  putictiUously  t:\.:<.cl."—Joh)ison:  Lives  of  the  Poets: 
Pope. 

punc-til'-i>oils-neas,  5.  [Eng.  pundUions : 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  punc- 
tilious; exactness  in  observance  of  rules  or 
forms  ;  nicety  or  preciseuess  of  behaviour  or 
proceeding. 

punc'-tiozi,  *  pun-ci-on,  5,  [Lat.  pimctio, 
from  punctus.  \)H.  par.  of  jjtojfl'o  =to  prick.] 
The  act  of  pricking  or  puncturing  ;  specif,  in 
surgery,  a  puncture. 

"This  was  no  dream,  but  .1  puncion  and  prlcke  of 
hya  aynfull  couacyeui-e.'  — ^iif/ ;  Richard  III.  (an.  3|. 

'  punc'-tist,  '  punc'-tu-ist,  s.  (Lat. 
2ninctuin  =  a  poiut ;  Eng!  sutl'.  -ist.]  The 
same  as  PirNCTATOR  (q.v.). 

*  punc'-tO,  s.  [Sp.  &  Ital.  p}into,  from  Lat. 
jmncftim  =  a  point  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  nice  point  in  ceremony  or  behaviour  ; 
a  punctilio. 

"  All  the  ,  .  .  religious  punetos  and  ceremonies  that 
were  observed."— fiacoH  :  Hvnry  VI!.,  \t.  Iu5. 

2.  The  point  in  fencing. 

"To  see  thee  pass  thy  puncto."Shakcsp. :  .Verri/ 
Wives  0/  Windsor,  ii.  3. 

punc'-tual, '  piinc -tu-all,  «.  [Fr.  pone- 
!■"■!,  from  L'lu-  Lat.  ]>i'invti((d{S,  from  Lat. 
2'iiiirfinn  —a  point  (qv.);  Sp.  piinlual ;  Ital. 
piuUuale.] 


'  1.  Consisting  in  a  i>uint. 

"TliU  punctual  ■iwt.-  MUlm  ■  P.  L..  »lll.  t3. 

*  2.  Entering  iiitit  minuto  detail. 

"  I  cmld  not  Iw  too  punctual  In  dp^rihlnj  tli«  miI- 
ninl  life.'— 7/.  J/ore  .  MgHtr^  qf  U»dUnr*t.  Vnt..  n.  ». 

'  3.  Olwervaut  of  nice  poiuL) ;  cxacl,  punc- 
tilious. 

'  4.  Xicp,  exact,  precise. 

"So  much  on  punctual  niceties  they  »Un.l .' 

Put:    Vida;   Art  tif  pKMlry.  ii. 

5.  Exact  or  particular  fn  obsininj;  and 
keepinur  engageuienti  or  appointments  ;  care- 

fid  to  keep  engngemcnti*. 

"The  undevlntlutf  uid  pttncttuil  sun." 

Vwper:  7'ii**,  vl   tST. 

6.  Done,  made,  or  occurring  with  jmnctu- 
ality  Ml'  at  the  exact  time  :  as,  j'uiKttial  jiay- 
mcnt. 

'  puno'-tu-al-ist,  s.    [Eng.  punctmt;  -ist.] 

One  who  is  very  exact  in  observing  forms  and 
ceremonies, 

"  A»  clrcumatant tally  n 
~.Vi/ron:  ihurvh  Oovcrti 

piinc-tu-il'-i[-t^,   *  pone  tu-al-i -tie,  s. 

|Fr.     j^ioncCualitt: ;     Sp.     puntuuluhd ;     ital. 
puntimlitd.] 

'  1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  punctual ; 
si-rupulous  or  over-precise  observance  of 
minute  details  ;  exactuess,  nicety,  precision  ; 
l>unctiliousness. 

"  The  tnie  and  particular  tnuiMctlonH  In  that  afTitlr 
are  reuK-inbered  with  so  nnich  punittuilitu  in  all 
lautfuub'fs."— r/iirffitt/u;i  .   lieUjion  *  Policy,  ch.  viii. 

2.  A  careful  observance  of  the  exact  time  c.f 
attending  appointments  or  keeping  engage- 
ments. 

piinc'-tu-al-lj?,  adv.    (Eng.  jyunctiial ;  -ly. ] 

*  1.  In  a  punctual  or  minute  manner;  with 
attention  to  minute  points  or  details;  nicely, 
exactly. 

"Every  one  Is  to  give  a  n-a.«oD  of  hU  fAlth  ;  but 
priests  or  ministers  more  ptinctually  than  xuy.'~U. 
More.:  .Uyitery  of  Godliness,  ch.  xii.,  p.  It). 

*  2.  Exactly. 

"I  knew  not  vunctuallif  where  the  reat  of  my 
countrymen  were. '—A' ni\r:  .iVi»i(,-ri-tfii  rears'  Captivitif 
{t':n-jlish  Oiimer,  1.  301). 

3.  With  carefid  observance  of  the  exact  time 
of  attending  ai>pointments  or  keeping  engage- 
ments; with  punctuahty. 

"Every  engagement  ah<>uld  have  been  punctually 
fulfilled."— J/(iC'inf«.V.'  Hist.  Eu'j.,  ch.  x\\. 

piinc'-tn-al-ness,  5.  {B.nQ.  punctual :  -»&».] 
Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  punctual ; 
punctuality. 

"  I  can  obey  those,  wherein  I  think  power  la  un. 
RUideil  by  prudence,  with  no  lem  punctualneu  and 
fidelity."— /fu^/t!  -■  Works,  ii.  413. 

punc'-tU-ate,  v.t.  [Fr.  pnnctnt^r,  from  Low 
I-At.  3H(»('7»o  =  to  determine,  to  dehne,  from 
Lat.  pnndmn-=.d,  point  (q.v.).]  To  mark 
with  points  ;  to  divide  into  sentences,  clauses, 
&c.,  by  means  of  points  or  stops. 

piinc-tu-a'-tioil,  s.  [Fr.,  from  puncUi€r-= 
to  punctuate  (q.v.).]  The  act,  art,  or  method 
of  punctuating  or  pointing  a  writing  or  dis- 
course ;  the  act,  art,  or  method  of  illviding 
a  discourse  into  sentences,  clauses,  &c.,  by 
means  of  points  or  stops.  Punctuation  is 
performed  with  four  points  or  marks,  viz., 
the  period  (.).  the  colon  (:),  the  semicolon  (;), 
and  the  comma  (,).  The  other  points  used  in 
composition  are  the  iint^  of  interrogation  or 
enquiry  (?),  and  of  exclamation,  astonishment, 
or  admiration  (!).  The  first  i>rinted  books 
bad  only  arbitrary  marks  here  and  there,  and 
it  was  not  until  the  sixteenth  century  that  an 
approach  was  made  to  the  present  system  by 
the  Manutii  of  Venice. 

Punctuation  Is  the  art  of  marking  In  wrltinp  the 
'T  re-tts,   i»ctwfen  sentences,  and  tlic 


Severn  1  i  muses, 
parts  of  seiite; 


-loiclh :  Jiwjlith  (Jrammar. 


'  piinc'-tu-a-tive,  «.    (Eng.  puiictuat(f); 
•ivc]    Peitaining  or  relating  to  punctuation. 

punc'-tU-a-tor,  .<.     [Eng.  piinrtuat{r);  -or.] 
One  Willi  punctuates;  a  puuctuist. 

puhc  -tu  ist,  .T.    [Plnctist.I 

punc'-tu-lat6,  a.   [Punctclate,  r.]   Harked 

with  siiiall  spots. 

"  Irre^'ularly.hiseriat«lypiincf«/a(tf."— r/*<l»«.  Anur. 
Phttos.  .SKH'ii-ti/.  Jtlll.  i::i  (ISTS). 

'  piinc'-ta-late,    v.t.      [Lat.   jntnrtid(utn), 

diniin.  fro'm  pmirtiiuizza  point;  Eng.  suff. 
•0^'.]    To  mark  with  small  .»*pot^. 

"  The  studu  have  tlietr  surfai-r  punctulatfi^  m  If  »et 
all  i-ver  with  .)ther  studs  Intlnltely  le»»»:r.  —  H'ood- 
%card  :  On  F-fStils. 


pOAo -tflm,  <.    lUt.)   A  iKilat  (q.v.)i 
pnnotnm-oaotUB.  i. 

.<"'ir  .■  A  ilnulir  >|«it  on  Ihi-  itIIm  on 

«illCll   lllc-  ni)«  (if  lluht  IT  .In,  t    11..  i;n|.l.  ..loll 

Tin-  ihaniot.T   .if  Ih.  ,„„ 

iU'Vontli  thr  .liiiMi't'r  1, 

U  Jil»l  whrn'  tli.-  ..(.li.  ,.„,i 
ih  tin-  intiric.r  ..f  Ih.  .-i,-. 


pfiAo-ti)-rii -tlon,  I, 

.<iii"ii.l 


[Eng.  fututitTit); 
Sitri). :  Tlio  luiao  u  Act'ruxcTDRi  (q.r.X 


pOAo'-ti^re,  ».  |Ut.  jmn  • 
jtiiiirtiirf,  prop.  Ifiri.  niiik. 
imrt.  of  ;)ii,i.j„  =  t..  prick,  t 
T'lrl.,  A:  lUI.  ;>anLruni.|  Tl. 
liiK,  prickiiiK,  or  i«Tforatu.. 
Itiittruriit'iit  :  a  miiall  lii>l<<  lu  , 
histruijit'iit ;  a  »li|!lit  wuuim, 
with  a  iiuvdi.',  u  prukK',  ic. 


:.   1 


■•Wlirn  prick  J  Ly  »  •iun>.|"'iutMl  WMpoo.  wblrli 
kltul.'t  Mi.uuit  timll.O.  i>MMrrMrr,  Ui«T.r*iaiacb  tub. 
rr^nntcO.'  — It  ..Tin --- 


.  4  /.      [PfSCTl'Ht,  I.J 


piino -tore,  i.'. 

A.  7'niiijiftr 

1.  ill. ;  To  moki'  »  puncture  in  ;  to  prick ; 
to  pierce  with  »  hiiiiII  |Kiliit<^l  inntruiiirut. 

"  To  punetun  tbo  lUU  tupphctlnx  uc«." 

oanh .  i*iifntuarp,  .{. 

2.  Fig. :  To  prick,  ami  no  lmn.t  or  MploJe, 
88  oni'  would  a  blajilcr  liy  pricking. 

"  A  niMMA,  .  .  .  thnt  woulil  i.tinrrwr.  til.  UlUeim 
of  Uic  liiOAUoiilit..'— //.irjvrf  MuHIJUg.  H.(,t,  lui. 

B.  iHtratis, :  To  make  punctur(.H  or  Iiolpg. 

"  (VcuioDnl  by  tbc  piiiirriirliV*  ill  the  r«]  ■titd.t.' 

piino-tu-rSl -la,  >.    [Mod.  Lat.diuiln.  from 

punctunt  =  a  puncture  (q.v.).  j 

Zool.  if  I'aliroiit. :  A  (fenim  of  Fininirvllidii-, 
with  six  (?)  specicH,  widely  <liiitrilnile»l  in 
'JO-100  fiitholiiii.  Shell  conical,  elevat*.*d,  a\h-x 
recurved  ;  perforati-in  in  front  of  ajiex,  with 
a  raised  bonier  internally  :  iiiirfacu  caueeltat''<l. 
Fossil,  in  ;,;lacinl  dejiositit  of  North  ijntiiii. 
(ll'.ioi/iifinJ.)  One  niKjcics  from  tho  Upjicr 
Greensuud.    {EthtrUige.) 

pund, .«.    [r.iixD.l    (.Sco(c».) 

p&n  -dit,  pan'-^t,  >.  (Sanac.  jtaniUa  = 
le^irned,  a  wi.m;  or  learned  uiau,  from  pond  = 
to  heap  up.  1 

1.  A  leameil  Brahmin :  one  learned  In  the 
Sanscrit  lani;uage.  and  in  the  wlcnce,  laira, 
and  religion  of  India. 

2.  Cue  who  makes  a  great  show  of  learning, 
witliuut  really  iiosse-saiug  it. 

*  pun'-dle,  s.  [Etyni.  douhtfiil ;  perhapa  a 
variant  of  liint\U:.\    A  short  and  fat  woinun. 


'  pn-neao. 

The  bedliui; 


'  pu-niae',  .<.    IFr.  punaiV.] 


"  Hla  n...  I]i«  innr|il>>n.  .ml  punfi*. 
Uv  'lul  futt.li  fur  hi.  |in>Ii.r  nu.  ' 

Oullcr.  iluilltrai.  lU.  I. 

Piln'-fleld.  .«.    (Soc.lef.j 

GeiMj. :  A  jilace  in  Dorsctshin*. 

Piinfleld-beda,  .<.  iil. 

t:f"l :  rrt'f.  .ludd  s  name  for  lioda.  partly  of 
Virarkisli,  [wrtly  of  marine  origin,  found  at  I'lin. 
(ield.  They  ori'iiiglierthon  the  Wralden  profn'r. 
Some  of  the  shells  charaeleriz..  alsii  the  rp|wr 
and  Middle  Xeocumian  of  the  North  of  S|Niin. 

p&Qifif.  ..!■     lEtyni.  douhlfnt.l     A  rude  oort  of 
sleigh  or  oblong  tiox,  made  of  bo«nts  and 

Jilnced  on  runners,  us*..!  In  the  Unltt^.!  Htatea 
or  drawing  loads  ou  snow  by  horses.  (BariUtt,} 

pin-gap,  <.     rcf.  Or.  wiymipot  (pojonrMXJ 
A  cral.'.     (;>roi-.) 

piin -g^n-fj^,  •  p&n  -j[«n9e, ».   [Eng. pu«. 
ge«{l):  •e.v.l 

1.  The  i|ua1ity  or  state  of  being  pungent : 
heat  or  sharpness  ou  the  tongue  or  to  tho 
smell ;  acridness. 

•■  The  mnu  punymtmoi  o'er-tMiUInc  t«f,* 

f  mU. .  ».n»ifk,  l.L  1. 

2.  Keenneiis,  sharpness,  causticity,  racincM, 
acrimoniousness. 

*  Miuijr  of  lu  liAr.  mjoynl  tb.  r»r.  /mn  frmty  nt  tfc. 


cniiinl)  .if  tbc  lA«t  CcUturr.' 

I&.  twt. 

p&n-tfnt,".    ILal.  i 
=  i<.  prick,  to  puncli.' 
pri ii';<»i/.',  piiyiif life.     1 
donlilets.j 


-ttaUg  T.U^r.ti*.  Uvxh 


Lbil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  56!!,  chorus,  9liln,  benpb;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a«;  expect,  Xenoplioii,  efl«t.   -lAg. 
-cian,    tiaa  =  shrin.    -tion, -sion  =  sbun;    tlon,  -sion  =  zhun.    -cloua,    tlouB,    slous     sbtls.     bio.    die...        b?!.  <oL 


724 


pungently— puuter 


1.  iJitUnary  Lumjiiagt: : 

'  1.  i'it'r*.-iug,  sharp,  biting,  poignant,  severe. 
"  Uii  i-awilou  l>  ttrtiAtcr,  hu  ueco6eillt-«  more  ^un- 
g*nt.'—Bt*.  Taylor:  Attttwiu,  vi>l.  I.,  a«r.  4. 

2.  Sharply  atteotint;  the  sense  of  smell. 

"The  pttttjjmf  gmliw  o(  tltiUatlug  dnat " 

y*y^  .  Jbtl'€  vf  (A*  Lock,  V.  9^. 

3.  AtV.'cting  the  tougue,  as  with  small 
pritklLS  ;  biting,  sharp,  acml. 

••  tiluiiile  tnatei.  inch  lui  sweet,  bout,  bitter,  hot,pun- 
ftnt.'—SUycan     Phd»t.  K»ta)ii.  t>»».  1.  ch.  v. 

4.  Sharp,  bitter,  or  severe  to  the  mind  or 
feelings;  caustie,  keea, racy, biting,  stinging: 
as,  punijcnt  language. 

II  But.  :  Terminating  gradually  in  a  hard 
sharp  point,  as  the  leaves  of  Jiuacus  aculeatus. 

pftn'-gent-l^,  m?r.  [F.ns.  jnunjent ;  -ly.]  In 
a  puiigVnt,  -sliarp,  or  biting  manner. 

piin'-gled  (iG  as  el),  ".  lEtym.  doubtful.] 
SliriVLllwi,  shrunk";  applied  specif,  to  grain 
whose  juices  liave  been  extracted  by  the  insect 
Thrips  i:rreuU  It  m. 

piin  -gy,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  small  sloop 
VI-  shullup  or  a  large  boat  with  sails. 

Pa'-nic  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Puniais,  from  Puni  or 
Fivni  =  the  Carthaginians.] 

A.  As  ailjective : 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Car- 
thaginians.   (Milton  :  P.  L.,  v.  340.) 

2.  fio-  ■  Amongst  the  Romans  Puniai  fities 
or  Puuic  faith,  was  proverbial  for  bad  faitli  or 
treachery,  hence,  punic  is  used  for  treacher- 
ous, untrustworthy,  faithless. 

"  Tes.  yes.  his  faith  tttt^stiiig  nationa  own. 
Tis  punU-  itil."  Urooke :  JeTiualem  DeUvered. 

B,  As  suhst. :  The  language  of  the  Cartha- 
ginians. It  was  an  otfshoot  of  Phoenician, 
belonging  to  tlie  Canaanitish  branch  of  the 
Semitic  t^jugues. 

Piinic-wars,  s.  pi. 

Hist. :  Three  great  wars  between  the  Romans 
and  the  Carthaginians.  Tlie  first  (b.c.  264- 
241)  was  for  the  pos.session  of  Sicily,  and 
ended  by  the  Carthaginians  having  to  with- 
draw from  the  island.  The  second  (b.c.  21S- 
202).  tlie  war  in  which  Hannibal  gained  his 
great  victories  in  Italy,  was  a  death  struggle 
between  the  two  rival  powers  ;  it  ended  with 
decisive  victory  to  the  Romans.  The  third 
(B.C.  14'J-14())  was  a  wanton  one  for  the  de- 
struction of  Carthage,  which  was  etlected  in 
the  last-named  year. 

pu'-ni-ca,  s.  [I^at.  Punica  (nrhor)  =  a  pome- 
granate tree,  so  called  from  having  been  first 
found,  or  from  abounding  at,  Carthage.] 

Bot. :  Pomegranate ;  a  genus  of  Myrtese, 
with  a  single  species.    [Pomeoranate-tree.] 

"  pu-m9e',  s.    [puNESE.] 

*pu-nice,  i:t.    [Punish.] 

pu-nic-eous.   pu-nic'-eal  (o  as  sh).  a. 

[Lat.  j'liiiiixu^.]   Ufa  scarlet  or  purple  colour. 

pu'-ni-fin,  s.     [Lat.  punic(a);  -in.] 

Ckem. :  An  acrid  uncrystallizable  substance, 
obtained  from  the  bark  of  the  pomegranate 
tree,  Punica  Granatum.    (Watts.) 

*pu'-me-slup,  s.  [Eng.  puny  ;  -ship.]  Early 
beginning  ;  youth. 

"  In  the  pmiifihip  or  nouage  of  Cerdiche  Sandes." — 
S'Lttif:  Lenten  !>tujc. 

pu'-ni-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pnyiy;  -ni^ss.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  puny  ;  pettiness. 

piin'-ish,  *  pon-ysche,  '  pun-isch-en, 
'pun-ishe,  ''pun-ysli,  *pu-nice.  v.t. 
[Fr.  puiiisS'.  rout  of  punissaiit,  pr.  par.  of 
jfitKiT  =  to  punish  ;  Lat.  p»?iio;  O.  Lat. /ke/uo 
=  to  punish,  to  exact  a  penalty  ;  pmna  =  a 
penalty;  iSp.  &  Port.  2*^"'''^!  ItaL  puiUre.] 
[Pain,  s.] 

1.  To  inflict  a  penalty  on  ;  to  visit  judicially 
with  pain,  loss,  Confinement,  or  other  penalty  ; 
to  chustise.  (Applied  to  the  offender.) 
(LeviticHs  xxvi.  18.) 

2.  To  inflict  a  penalty  on  a  person  for;  to 
reward  or  visit  with  a  penalty  imposed  on  tlie 
otlft-der.    (Applied  to  the  offence.) 

'  Loath  aa  tliouart  to  punUh  lawless  lust," 
gi,        _,.  I'ot'ts:  Homer:  lUadiv.  4S. 

S.  To  inflict  pain,  or  injury  on,  generally, 
but  especially  in  boxing. 

" afterwards  puuithod  hia  opponent  very  scieu- 

tifically.  •— Dai;^  Tetc-jT-tph.  Miucli  5,  IbSQ. 


4.  To  exliaust,  to  deprive  of  strength. 

"  Eiwb  coiir«e  to-day  wa«  of  the  uiodt  punishixu 
kiud.'— rttfW,  JiiU.  2^.  1882. 

a.  To  make  a  considerable  inroad  on ;  to 
consume  a  large  quantity  of. 

"  I  »hall  .  .  .  puniih  the  old  gentleman's  Bherry."— 
Ciiuetls  Saturday  Journal.  March  6.  l&SC,  p.  369. 

6.  Cricket:  To  make  many  runs  off;  to  hit 
freely  :  as.  To  puni,sk  a  bowler  or  his  bowling. 

pun'-ish-a-ble, '  pun-ysh-a-ble.  a.    [Fr. 

puiu:isabU.]  DestrvniK  of  punishment ;  liable 
to  punishment;  capable  of  being  punished  by 
law. 

"The  Rusaian  laws  had  made  it  pumshablc."— 
Macaxday:  mat.  En-j.  ch.  xxiii. 

pun'-ish-a-ble-ness»  5.  (Eng.  punishable; 
-mss.]  The  quality  or  sUte  of  being  punishable. 

piin-ish-er,   s.      lEng.  punish;    -er.]      One 
who  punishes;  one  who  inflicts  punishment, 
pain,  loss,  or  other  penalty,  for  an  offence  or 
crime. 
"This  knows  my  PanUher."     Milton  :  P.  L.,  iv.  108. 

pun'-ish-ment,  •  pun  -  isshe  -  ment,  s. 

[Fr.  punissemnnt.] 

L  Tlie  act  ot  punishing;  the  infliction  of 
pain,  loss,  confinement,  or  other  penalty,  for 
a  crime  or  oflence.    (1  Peter  ii.  14.) 

2.  That  which  is  inflicted  as  a  penalty  ;  any 
pain,  loss,  confinement,  or  other  penalty,  in- 
flicted on  a  person  for  any  crime  or  oflence  by 
a  duly  qualified  authority  to  which  the  ottender 
is  subject ;  penalty  imposed  by  law. 

"  Punishmtints  of  uiireasouable  severity  have  less 
effect  iu  preventing  crimes,  and  amendUig  the  man- 
ners of  a  peuple.  tliaii  such  as  me  more  DiercLful  iii 
general,  yet  properly  intermixed  with  due  distinctions 
of  severity.'— Zfirtffcsfoiw;.  Cvmment.,  bk.  Iv.,  cb.  1. 

3.  Pain  or  injury  inflicted  in  a  general  sense, 
especially  the  pain  or  injuries  inflicted  by  one 
person  on  another  in  a  boxing  mutch. 

*-  pu-ni'-tlon,  *  pu-ni-ci-on,  ^  pu-nis- 
sy-on,  •  pu-nys-y-on,  s.    [Fr.  pnaitioa, 

from  Lat.  puniti/}nem,  accus.  of  pnnitio,  from 
j»wfttius,  pa,  par.  of  j>un(0  =  to  punish  (q. v.)  ; 
Sp.  punicion;  Ital.  punitionc.]  The  act  of 
punishing;  punislnnent. 

"Upon  pajTie  of  great  puniMf/nn." — Demers:  Frois- 
sart ;  Croirycle.  vol.  ii.,  ch.  xxxix. 

*  pun'-i-tive,  a.  [Lat.  p"''-''''^)  P^-  V^^-  of 
punio=  to  punish.]  Pertaining  or  involving 
punishment ;  awarding  or  inflicting  punish- 
ment ;  punitory. 

" Kis  pitnitioe  and  remunerative  jufltioe."— flo^/e; 
Works,  1.  266. 

*  pun'-i-tor-y,  a.     I'PuvniVE.]     Punishing; 

;    tending  to  punislimcnt. 

Pun -jaub,  Piin'-jab,  Pan-jab,  s.  [Pers. 

pcuij  =  five,  and  ah  —  water.  Named  from  the 
five  rivers,  the  Jhelum,  the  Chenaub,  the 
Ravee,  the  Beas,  and  the  Sutlej.  traversing 
,  the  region.  Perhaps  at  first  the  Indus  may 
have  been  included,  and  the  Beas,  the  shortest 
of  the  whole,  omitted.] 

Geog. :  An  extensive  territory  in  the  north- 
west of  India,  most  of  it  under  direct 
Anglo-Indian  authority,  and  ruled  by  a  lieu- 
tenant-governor, a  large  portion  of  the  re- 
mainder constituting  the  protected  state  of 
Cashmere. 

Funjaub  wild-sheep,  s. 

Zool. :  OviS  cycloceros,  the  (!)orial  (q.v.). 

pun'-jiim,  s,     [Native  name.] 

Fabric:  A  fine,  heavy,  unbleaelted  long- 
cloth,  made  in  India. 

*  punk.  "  punck,  s.  [.\  contract,  of  spujik 
(q-v.)0 

1.  Tinder  made  of  a  fungus,  Boletus  igni- 
arius;  decayed  or  rotten  wood  used  as  tinder ; 
touchwood. 

2.  A  prostitute,  a  whore. 

"  This  ptmk  is  one  of  Cupid's  carriers. " 

Shakesp. :  Merry  Wiveit  of  Windsor,  ii.  2. 

pun'-ka,  plih'-kah,  s.  [Hind.  pankhd  =  s. 
fan,  allied  to  j)a/(/.7ta  =  a  wing,  a  feather; 
Sausc.  pakska  =■  ix  wing;  Pers.  pankan  =  3. 
sieve,  a  fan.]  A.  large,  broad  fan,  suspended 
from  the  ceiling,  or  a  number  of  such  fans, 
acting  simultaneously,  and  worked  by  an 
attendant.  It  is  common  in  India,  being  sus- 
pended over  a  table  or  bed.  It  has  a  line 
attached  to  one  end,  which  passes  through 
the  wall  or  door  to  an  attendant  outside. 

•'The  atmosphere  ...  bo  delightfully  tempered  aa 
to  render  punkahjt  and  wiiid-sailfi  all  but  uiineces3.iry." 
—Dai!;/  Tvh-ffruph,  Sept.  23.  1885. 


"  piink'-ish,  a.  [Eug.  punk;  -ish.]  Mere- 
tricious. 

'■  Thise  /mnkixli  outsidea  beguile  the  needy  traveller.' 
—Adwu:    ICtfj-t*.  i,  28. 

*punk'-lxng,  s.  [Eng.  punk;  dimin.  .sufl'. 
'ling.]    A  young  prostitute,  a  little  strumpet. 

"Sniiiriiig  puiika  aiid  punklinga  up  iiud  dowu  the 
dty.—Beauni.  .t  Fhl. :  Martial  Maid.  ii.  l. 

*pun'-nage,  s.  [Eng.  pun,  s. ;  -age.]  Pun- 
ning. 

"Such  chapttrs  of  pu>inaffe."—E,  A,  Poe :  Margin- 
alia,  cl-vxvii. 

punned,  pa.  par.  or  a.     [Pun  (1),  i'.] 

pun'-ner,  s.    [Eng.  pun  (l),  v. ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  pounds  or  rams  ;  a  heavy  too-l 
used  for  ramming  and  consolidating  earth  ;  a 
beetle. 

2.  One  who  puns  ;  a  punster. 

pun'-net,  s.  [Cf.  Ir.  bninne  =  a  twig,  a 
branch.]  A  small,  but  broad,  shallow  basket 
usud  for  displaying  fruit  and  flowers. 

"  The  pickers  advance  through  the  strawberry  quar- 
ters carrj-ing  lv.o  punned  tRch."—Iilackmore :  Alice 
Lorraine,  ch.  xvi. 

pun'-ning,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Pun  (1),  v.] 

A,  As  pr.  par, :  (See  the  verb). 

B,  As  adj. :  Given  to  making  puns ;  ex- 
hibiting a  pun  or  play  upon  words. 

C,  As  subst.  :  The  act  or  practice  of  making 
puns. 

"The  very  language  of  the  court  -was  punning."— 
S.  Shaftesbury :  Freedom  of  M'U  i  Humour,  pt.  i.,  5  2. 

punning-arms,  s.  pi.   [Allusive-arms.] 

*  pun'-ning-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pxinning;  -ly.] 
Iii  a  iHinniug  manner;  with  a  pun  or  puns. 

(Carlyk.) 

'^  pun-nol'-o-gy,  s.    [Eus-  pun;  -ology.]    The 

ait  of  making  puns. 

*  piin'-ny,  s.     [Eng.  pun,  v. ;  -y.]    A  punner, 

a  rammer. 

"Hearing  the  harmouioUB  noise  made  with  beetle 


Aud  punny.  "Smith :  Lives  of  Highwaymen, 


29d. 


pun'-ster,  s.  fEng.  pun  (1),  v. ;  suff.  -ster,  as 
in  tricks/cr,  &e.]  One  who  makes  puns  ;  one 
who  is  given  to,  or  is  skilful  in,  making  puns ; 
a  quibbler  on  words. 

"  If  you  ask  him  to  help  you  to  some  bread,  a  pun- 
ster should  think  himself  very  'ill-bred'  if  he  did 
not;  and  if  he  is  not  as  'well-bred'  as  yourself,  he 
hopes  for  some  'grains'  of  allowance."— Steefe:  iSj:>ec- 
tulor,  No.  501. 

piint  (1),  v.i.  [Fr.  ponter,  from  ponU  =  a, 
punt,  from  Sp.  punto=a.  point  (q.v.).]  To 
play  at  basset  and  ombre.  (Poj^e :  The  Basset 
Table.) 

piint  (2),  v.t.  &  i.    [PcNT,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  propel  by  pushing  along  with  a  pole 
through  the  water ;  to  force  along  by  pushing. 

2.  To  convey  in  a  puut. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  push  a  punt  along. 

"  We  foxmd  it  most  difficult  to  punt  aloug  the  nar- 
row paijsages."— /litrW,  Dec.  ID,  1835. 

punt  (3),  V.t.  &  i.     [Etym.  doubtful.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  kick,  as  a  football. 

B,  Intrans. :  To  kick  a  football. 

"  Moore,  tettinc  away  again,  punted  up  to  Hayley," 
—Field,  Jai.  28.  1882. 

piint  (1),  5.  [Pltnt  (1),  v.]  The  act  of  playing 
at  basset  and  ombre  ;  a  punter. 

punt  (2),  s.  [A.S.,  from  Lat.  ponto  —  a  boat.] 
[Pontoon.] 

1.  A  large,  square-built,  flat-bottomed  ves- 
sel, without  masts,  used  as  a  lighter  for  con- 
veying goods,  &c.,  and  propelled  by  poles. 

2.  A  small,  flat-bottomed  boat,  with  square 
ends,  used  in  fishing,  and  propelled  by  poles. 

piint  (3),  s.  [Punt  (S),  v.]  A  kick  of  the  bail 
at  football. 

"  Littledale,  by  a  splendid  punt  into  touch,  relieved 
the  stress." — Field,  Jan.  28,  13S2. 

piint  (i),  S.      [PONTEE.] 

punt'-er  (1),  s.  [Eng.  punt  (1),  v.  ;  -er.]  One 
who  prnnts  or  plays  at  basset  and  ombre : 
hence,  a  gambler  generally. 

"A  crowd  of  awestruck  amateurs  and  breatlilesa 
punters."— Thackej-at/ :  .VetocoJnes,  ch.  xxviii, 

punt'-er  (2),  s.  [Eug.  punt  (2).  V.  ;  -er.]  One 
who  propels  or  manages  a  punt ;  a  puntsman. 


late,  Cat,  fare,  amidst,  -what.  fall,  father;   we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  sou;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,     se,  ce  =:  e ;  ey  ==  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


puntil— piirana 


7jJ 


pun-til,  .*.    [roNTia:.] 

*  pun'-to.  s.  [Ital.  &  Sp.,  from  Lat,  punctum 
-a.  point  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  'l(it  or  point  in  music. 

2.  A  tliriist  or  pass  in  fencing. 

punto  drittO,  phr.   A  direct  [Mint  or  liit . 

punto  reverso  ("i-  riverso),  phr.  a 
l)ack-li;uiiU<l  stioki-. 

'■  Ah,  tlie  imiiiortdl  {Mwanilo  !  tlie  ptiHto  rewrtol  tlio 
liny  1  "—Mitikctj'. :  /iomvo  A  Juliet,  ll.  4. 

punts -man,  s.  [Eng.  punt  (2),  and  man] 
One  wliu'niRnases  a  punt ;  specif.,  one  wlio 
shoots  wildfowl  from  a  punt. 

"The  punt$inan  followeil  every  twist  adJ  turn,"— 
Field.  Dec.  19,  18^5. 

pUnt'-y,   S.      [POSTEE.] 

pu'-ny,  •  puis-ny.  a.  &  5.  [Fr.  puis-nt'  — 
after-born,  i.i..  younger,  inferior;  from  Lit. 
imt  —  after,  and"/m/Hi'  =  born.]    [Puisne.] 

A.  A$  adjective: 

•  1.  Lately  bom ;  bom  later  than  or  after 
another;  young.     (Milton:  P.  /-.,  ii.  367.) 

2.  Imperfectly  devehiped  in  size  and  growth  ; 
small  and  weak;  feeble,  petty,  insignificant, 
diminutive. 

"  Each  ptttiy  wiive  in  dinmonda  roHM." 

Scott :  Lord  r/  the  lile»,  iv.  13, 

*'R,Assuhst. :  One  born  after  another,  there- 
fore younger  and  weaker  than  he  ;  a  junior,  a 
freshman,  a  novice  ;  an  inexperienced  person. 

I,  "  If  pnuict  or  freshroen  should  rejn^t  the  axioms 
and  principles  of  Aristotle." — Jackion :  Eternal  Truth 
ctf  Script tt  yes,  cb.  i. 

•  pu'-nSr,  s.     [Fr.  punaise.}    A  bed-bug. 

"  These /)(tii(«i  or  wall  lice," — P.  Holland:  PUnii\ 
bk.  xiiix.,  ch.  iv. 

puoy,  s.  [Etyni.  doubtful.]  A  spiked  pole 
used  in  propelling  a  barge  or  boat. 

pup,  v.i.  &  t.     [Pup,  s.] 

A.  Intrans. :  To  bring  forth  puppies  or 
whelps,  as  tlie  female  of  the  canine  species. 

B.  Trans.:  To  bring  forth,  as  a  puppy  or 
wlielp. 

"  Tbey  -were  jnipped  rather  \s.te."— Field,  Oct.  3, 1885. 

pup,  s.     [An  abbrev.  o(  puppy  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  puppy. 

2.  A  young  seal. 

pu'-pa,  pupe,  s.  [Lat.  pitpa  =.  a.  yonng  girl, 
a  doll,  a  puppet ;  fein.  of  pupiis  =  &  boy.] 

1.  Entom. :  The  third  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  an  insect.  [Nymph,  Chrysalis.]  On 
reaching  its  full  growth  the  larva  ceases  to 
eat,  and  some  time  later  becomes  encased  in 
a  closed  shell  or  case,  whence  after  a  certain 
lengthened  period,  which  typically  is  one  of 
repose,  it  emerges  as  a  perfect  insect. 

■*  The  pupte  of  this  species  are  suspended." — Field, 
Jiiii.  16,  1^65. 

2.  Zool.  <f  Pahront. :  Clirysalis-shell ;  a  genus 
of  Helicidffi.  Shell  rimate  or  perforate,  eylin- 
drical,  or  oblnng ;  aperture  rounded,  (^fteii 
toothed  ;  margins  distant,  mostly  united  by  a 
callous  lamina.  Recent  species,  256,  widely 
distiibuted  in  both  liemispheres ;  fossil  40, 
from  the  Coal-measures  of  America  and  the 
Eocene  of  Europe.  Three  recent  sub-genera : 
Vertigo,  Axis,  and  Stenogyra.    (Woodward.) 


pup'-al,  a.     [Eng.  2yup(a), 
or  relating  to  a  pupa. 


-aL]     Pertaining 


pu-par'-i-al,  a. 

or  belonging  to, 


[Eng.  pup(a);  -arial.]    Of, 
a  pupa;  pupal. 


pU'-pate,  V.  i.  [Eng.  pu}-i(a) ;  -ate.  ]  To  assume 
tlie  form  or  state  of  a  pupa. 

"  Butterflies  of  the  Danian  group  oerer  go  to  earth 
to  pupate.  "—FieUi,  Jan.  30,  18B6. 

pn-pa'-tion,  s.  [Pcpate.]  The  act  or  state 
of  becoming  a  pujia  ;  the  condition  or  state  of 
a  pupa ;  pupal  state. 

■■  Remaining  so  luiirked  till  the  period  of  their  pupa- 
tion."—Academ}/,  Sept,  3,  leSL 

pupe,  5.    [Pupa.] 

pu-pe -16,  pu-pe-l6,  s. 

Cider  brandy.     (Antcr.) 

pu  -pa  (1),  "  pu-pille,  s.  [O.  Fr.  pupile  (Fr. 
piipitle),  from  L:a.}"i^lllnm,  accus.  i>(  impillus 
=:an  orphau-buy.  a  ward,  diniin.  from  pupiis 
=  a  boy;  Sp.  pupilo,  pupila;  Port,  i:  Ital. 
pupillo,  pupilla.] 


[Etyio.  doubtful.] 


I.  Onlinary  Lantjuaffe : 

1.  A  young  person  of  either  n^^x  und^r  the 
care  of  a  teacher  or  tutor;  a  scholar,  a  dm- 

ciple. 

"  Fowl  A  pupit'i  Intellect  with  ■towt 
Or«ynUx.'  Ct^fMrr:  nntetmtmm. 

2.  One  under  the  guarUianship  of  another  ; 
a  wai-d. 

II.  Law:  A  boy  or  girl  under  the  age  of 

puberty. 

*  pupil  monger,  s.    One  who  takes  or 

toacTns  prijiils.     {hulkr.) 

pupil -teacher,  .«.  A  vouhr  p<>rson  of 
eitltcr  srx  who  is  at  the  same  time  a  pupil  and 
a  tearlnT.  teaching  the  Junior  pupils,  ami 
rei^eiving  InstructifUi  fl-oni  the  head-teaeher ; 
one  in  apprenticesldp  as  a  teacher.  The 
training  is  fniished  at  nnnnal  ttchoots  and 
training;  roHegcs.  and  on  passing  tlie  necessary 
examinations  the  pupil-teacher  becomes  a 
ceitilicitled  teacher. 

pu'-pil  (2),  s.  [Ft.  piipille,  from  Lat.  pupilln 
=  a  little  girl,  the  jtupil  of  the  eye;  Sp. 
pupila  :  Ptirt.  &  ItaL  pupilki.] 

Anat,:  The  circular  opening  of  the  iris 
(q.v.).  Its  direction  is  slightly  to  the  nasal 
side  of  the  iri.'* ;  its  contractions  are  caus^-d 
by  the  circular  layer  of  the  iris,  and  dilation 
by  the  radiating  tibres  of  the  anterior  or  mus- 
cular layer. 

■•  When  you  shut  one  eye.  the  pupil  of  the  other, 
that  is  ojien.  dilateth.*— flttcoH ."  Xat.  Hl$t..  \  805. 

II  Pin-hole  puj)il : 

Pathol. :  The  pupil  of  the  eye  when  so  con- 
tracted that  it  is  suggestive  of  a  pin  hole. 

pu  -pil-age,  *  pu'-pU-lage,  s.  (Eng. 
pi'pil(\);  -a^jc] 

1.  Tlie  condition  or  state  of  being  a  pupil 
or  scholar ;  the  period  during  which  one  is  a 
pupil  or  scholar. 

"  I  cannot  altogether  forget  what  I  lejinicd  lu  my 
years  of  pHpilUvje.  '—Ueddet:  7Va>i».  of  IlibU.    (l*ref.) 

2.  The  condition  or  state  of  being  a  ward  or 
minor ;  minority. 

"  As  If  he  still  wore  in  his  pupilayr." 

Daniel :  Cieil  H'firi.  v. 

pu-pi-lar'-i-ty,  s.  [Fr,  pupillarite,  from 
puptlle  ~  a  pupil.] 

Si'ot-$  Law:  The  inter\'al  between  birth,  and 
the  age  of  puberty  ('i-v,), 

pu'-pil-ar-^,  pu -pil-lar-^r,  fl.  [Tr.  pupil- 
laire :  Lat.  pupUlaris,] 

1.  Of,  or  pertaining  to,  a  pupil  or  scholar. 

2.  Of,  or  ])ertiitiing  to,  the  pupil  of  the  eye. 
pupHlary-membrano,  s. 

Anat.  :  A  delicate  transparent  membrane 
closing  the  pupil  of  the  eye  in  the  middle 
period  of  fcetal  life. 

pu-pip'-a-ra, 

pario  =  to  brin] 

Entom.  :  A  sub-oriJer  of  Diptera.  in  which 
the  larva?,  re^iido  within  the  body  of  the  mother 
till  after  they  have  become  itupa*.  Families, 
Eippoboscidie  and  Nycteribiid*  (q.v.). 

pu-pip'-a-roiis,  a.   (Pupipara.] 

Entom. :  Of,  or  pertaining  to.  the  Pupipara; 
bringing  forth  the  young  in  the  pupa  state. 

'  pu-piv'-or-a,  s.  pL    [Lat.  j>«pa  (q.v.),  and 
voro  =  to  devour.] 
Entom.:  TheEntomophaga(q.v.).  (LatreiUe.) 

'  pu'-pi-vdre,  ^'-      [Pcpivoba.]     Any  insect 

belonging  to  the  group  Pnpivora. 

pu-piv'-dr-ous,  a.  [PcpivoRA,]  Entomo- 
[.hagous(<i.v.). 

pup-pet, 'pop-et,  *  pop-ette. ' pup-pit, 

s.     [O,  Fr.  poupttte,  diniin.  from  Lat.  pupa  ~ 
a  doll.] 

1,  Ordinnry  Language : 

•  1.  Anything  like  a  child  or  baby  ;  a  doll. 

"Doadimfutes.  which  l»ehutgTe«tpno/<«and  hablei 
for  old  fool*.  — //uMiiVict :  .Strtrion  agaltut  IdolfUrw. 

2,  A  small  image,  generally  Jn  the  human 
form,  moved  by  cords  or  wires,  iu  a  comic 
drama  ;  a  marionette. 

3,  One  who  acts  at  the  instigation  or  will  of 
another;  a  tool. 

'•  Tliat  the  vooT puppet  ml>cht  perform  bl«  I»rt.". 
Scott :  Don  Rodertck,  xllU. 

IX.  Technically: 

1.  Mach.  :  [Plippkt-valve]. 

2.  Lathe:  [Heaiwtock,  TaiustockJ. 


pl.     [I^at.  pujKi,  (q.v.),  and 
forth.] 


[r<»rrcT.aBAD.] 

(PiTrrTiiiow.l 

I.     Orir  who  muiftffffl 


pupp«t-head.  J. 

puppot  play.    . 
puppet  player, 

tin-  moliMlia  <if  pUlil-fU 

puppetahow.  puppet  play.  a 

mock  diHiiiaiM^Troniif.l  t.^  piii'i-'t»  ,  a  iiuirjoir 
ett»--Hhow. 

"  A  r-uth.   |iut   laiidad   »t   tli«  IlrllU,  rMMn14M  » 

puppet- valve,  '.     A  dUo  wllh  a  alera 
and  vi'iticil  niotton  to  nnd  from  IU  *eAt. 


(Knji, 
f  a  pujiprt  ; 


pftp-pfit  toh,  *pop  et  Uhfk. 

of  th«   naturv 


p^'n<-t:   ...,A.j 
pupiwt-llku. 

"t4rnilnf«   wyUi    other  poMHtUkg  MmnAm.'—3ats: 

tf^utife,  pt.  U. 

•  Pflp -pit-y^,  a.    (Kng.  puppet;   -ly.)    Ukt 
a  iMippet;  pup|M5t-like. 

•  pi^p'-pit-m&n.  *  pftp  p<t  maa  tor,  ^ 

[Ln',,'.  r»]'iKt,  and  nui>i,  »r  riui.W^r.J     Thr  uMiur 
.1M  I'tTPirri'I.AVER  (q.v.). 

•  pfip  -p6t-rj^,  '  pop-«t~ry,  *  pap-ot-ry. 

S.     [Lug.  pU]>i<ft:  -ry.] 

1.  Lit.:   A  puppl<^Ilhow ;  mimic  repnaien- 

tatioD. 

"The  puptiry  In  the  rhureh  <A  ih*  UlnarTt^  mvm- 
■entingthe  Nmltvlty."— AWr"     lUfy.  \*^  3t  iliML 
.  Fig.  :  Finery,  nulwani  nhow  ;  airi<i:Ulioii. 

f«IUKl« 


"  Adorning  f«lUKle  l«liit«d  frnp/t^rp  * 

.Srtura*  of  rulaHg.  UL  *. 


•ptip -pl-f!y,  *pup-pl-fle,  r.f.  [Enj;. 
puppy ;  sulf.  -fy.]    Tu  niukc  u  puppy  of. 

"  Did  fool  luul  puppi/l€  thtB»*ivak.'—amtMH    r*Hf 
Hf  Beasts,  p.  39. 

•  pftp'-pl-lj^,  a.  {^ng.  puppy:  -ly.]  Tnppj- 
like  ;  like  a  puppy. 

"To  keep  np  with  ItA  puppilf  dftadafi."— ilMk«r<- 
aon:  Clurtita,  v.  79, 

Pi^P  -P^.  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  pouph  =  a  doll,  a  puppoLl 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  A  wbelp  ;  the  young  of  a  bitch  or 
female  of  tlie  canine  spccicd. 

"Thr   pUfB,  like  httndtxim    puppleg.    ihxuU  ta 
drown  d.  iMirtH  :  To  it    K  Homvrd. 

2.  Fig. :  A  term  of  ontcnipt  applitM  to  one 
who  is  conceiti^l,  atfeeled,  and  inipertiueut ; 
a  silly  coxcomb,  a  fop. 

•'  Thp  unbr«l  pupp^,  who  hail  never  mtq 
A  cn«ture  htofc  eu  fny  or  tAl  k  an  fl  n*. ' 

Kochetftr     fVom  .irtemUa  ttrkUt. 

B.  As  o/Ij. :  Of  or  belonging  to  r  pumry; 
hence,  immature.   (Coicper:  Dogi  Water  Lu<f.\ 

puppy-dog,   s.     A  puppy.     {Skaketp. : 

King  John,  ii.  2.) 

puppy  -  headed,   n.       SUIy,    chltdUk 

(.•<h'ikrsp. :  Tfmi>c.^t,  ii.  2.) 

•pfip-pj^,  v.i.  (Pt;ppv,  s.]  To  bring  forti 
puiqtics  or  whelp.s  ;  to  pup. 

'*Tht^  akin  which  couimrth  awsj  after  tAi*  tiaD 
fnipputl.~~P.  l/tlland:  PUidf.  hk.  %%%.,  cb  »ir. 

pup'-p$^'hood.  s.    [Eng.  pH]>py  ;  'howl.]    Thrt 

cuiiditiou  or  state  of  a  puppy. 

"  A  hound  th»t  had  not  ft  quite  throwo  «#  tka 
instiiuU  ot  puppghood.'- Field,  Feb.  so.  ItM 

pfip'-pj^-^m,  -'.  [Eng.  p'tppy:  -ism.]  Tht 
clmraetenstics  or  manners  of  a  puppy  ;  Iktf 
which  causes  a  j^erson  to  bo  conAJdcrcd  t 
puppy  ;  empty  conceit  or  affei'tallon. 

"The  puppuitm    of    hla    m^mMr.'— JV4a 
Rfntt  t  SentibilUy.  cli. 


•pur, 
'  pur. 


xxxlll, 

r.i.    (PcRB,  r.I 
s.    [Pcitit,  s.\ 


pii-ra'-na,  s.     (Sans. 

purM.  =  old,  \TA»U\ 

Uin.luijiiu:  Thela.Ht 
sacred  lit»Titurc.    El 
nre  enumeiated.  rail- 
niAnda.  Agni.Vi- 
Siva,  Linga.  N 
Bh.ivishyat,  M  . 
and  UhAgavat.     N-n- 
from  others,  an 


nuote 

daetion  einbnicivH  iKTlinpjt 

In  their  pr^'senl  form  none  <■!   th 

older  than  thi-  ninth  ecutur}' a.i>. 

cclebraU.'d  ar*"  the  Vinhnu  and  th' 

Piir^inait.    TlifV  are  full  of  I  . 

holy  )<1ac«^^  ati-l  ceremonial  i 

fragment-*   of  hi«tor>'.     Mol 

lark'idy  founded  on  thcjte  com 


=  old,  ancient,  tram 
.  .fniivi,>. 

■in,  Itmb 


■I  tu. 
the  1- 


Dn'   Itt>H3 


■'inr  tif 


which  arc  scclariau  production*,  ^IvicaUnj 


bMl,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ghin,  bongh:  go.  gem;  thin,  this:  sin.  as;  expect,  Xcnophon.  cxUt.    ph      t 
-<;ian,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ==  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  =  zhun-    -clous,    tlous.    sloua  -  shiis.     blc.    die,  Vv       b^I,  d9L 


72G 


puranic— pureuess 


tlie  claims  of  mi-ticuliir  Uiviiiitics  to  tlic 
(lisjKim^ifmoiit  of  others.  Ii.  addition  to  tlio 
fi^'litet'ii  priiiciiHil  Purftnas,  there  are  oighteeii 
I'lwiimrfiims  or  secondary  Puninas,  enuiner- 
ntf'l  by  H.  H.  Wilson  {I'ishuu  Purdna,  In- 
tnHl.).  and  tliese  do  not  complete  the  list  of 
Puranic  liteniture. 

pu-r&n'-lo,  a.  [Eng.  ]nn'an(n);  -ic]  Per- 
taining or  rehiting  to  the  Puranas. 

Par'-beck,  5.    (See  def.l 

(!>oti.  :  A  iK-ninsnla  running  out  from  the 
roast  i>f  Dorsetshire,  about  ten  miles  with  a 
bivadth  of  s.'Vtii. 

Purbeck-beds.  -^-  pi 

Geol  :  A  series  of  beds  generallv  e(»nsidere<l 
the  highest  jKirt  of  the  Ipi-r  Oolite;  but 
meriting,  according  to  Mr.  Kilierid^-e.  a  dis- 
tinct jdace,  ns  iH'tween  it  an.l  tli<-  O.ilite  th.-re 
is  a  complete  break,  strati^rniphieally  and 
l>aljeontohigically.  Tlie  rurl'eck  beds  i-hietly 
consist  of  freshwater  limestones,  clays,  shales, 
and  sandstones.  They  are  found  on  the 
isle  or  i)eninsula  of  Purbeck,  in  Durdlestone 
IJay,  near  Swanagc.  Dorsetshire,  and  at  Lul- 
■  worth  Cove.  They  aie  divided  into  three 
groups,  a  loiver  series  with  Dirt-beds  [Dirt- 
BBD],  140  feet ;  a  middle  with  "cinder  beds  " 
(tlve  out  of  nine  sections  of  it  Marine), 
130  feet ;  and  an  upper  at  Lulworth,  27  feet. 
The  flora  consisted  of  Characeje,  Cycadncew, 
A;c.  MantfUia  nidiformis  is  a  cyc:id ;  being 
a  typieal  species.  In  the  Purbecks  have  been 
found  :  ^3  Coleoptera,  IS  Xeurnptera,  15  Dip- 
tera,  IS  Ilonioptera,  0  Orthopt<-r;i.  and  H 
Hymenoptera.Croendilia.  Lacertilia,  Clielonia, 
ttc,  with  12  genera  and  'iS  species  of  Marsu- 
pials, the  last  all  from  the  Middle  Purbecks. 

Purbeck-limestone,  ^«. 

Giol.,  Conim.,  dr. :  A  freshwater  limestone 
in  the  Purbeck.  Formerly  used  as  a  synonym 
of  the  whole  Purbeck  beds.  It  has  been  em- 
ployed for  i>aving. 

Pnrbeck-marble,  ?. 

Oeol.y  Comm.,  dr.:  A  marble  full  of  Paludina 
shells,  found  in  the  Upper  Purbeck.  It  has 
bt-eiiused  as  abuilding  stone  forcathedrals,  kc. 

pur  -blind,  "pore -blind,  "pure- 
blynde,  *pur-blynde,  a.  [Eng.  purc  = 
wholly,  and  blind.] 

*  1.  Wholly  blind,  completely  blind. 

"  Purblind  Arpus.  all  eyes  and  no  sight."— ShaJcesp.  : 
T7-0itu$  A  C'rcMiiiu,  i.  11. 

2.  Near-sighted,  short-sighted ;  having  dim 
or  poor  sight. 

"  Tho  tnitli  ."ippears  so  naked  on  my  side, 
Thut  iiiiy  purblind  eye  may  tliid  it  out." 

.S7i(iAt.'/i.  ,■  1  Henry  VI.,  li.  4, 

pur'-blind-ly,  o.dv.  [Eng.  ■purblind;  -hj.] 
In  a  purblind  manner. 

pur-blind-ness.  >^.  [Eng.  purblind;  -ness.] 
The  liiiality  <•:•  ^t;tte  of  being  purblind  ;  dim- 
ness or  sliiiitii-.ss  of  sight;  near-sightedness. 

"  pur-chas,  •^.    iPi.R'.nASE,  s.] 

'  pur' -  9has  -  a  -  ble,  o.     [Eng.  pnrcJios(e); 

■nble.]  That  may  or  can  be  pui-chased ;  capable 

of  being  purchased. 

"  New  varieties  raised  in  this  way  were  not  ynnxh as- 
able.'— Field,  March  >'.  UiC. 

pur'-^hase,  *  por-chac-y,  '  pur-chace. 

'  pur-ches,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  puiTkacer 
(Fv.  pourchasser)  —  to  pursue,  to  purchase,  to 
procure  :  pur  (Fr.  2)0ur)  =  for,  aoid  ch(i.sser  = 
to  chase.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  obtain,  acquire,  or  gain  in  any  way  or 
by  any  means. 

•'Sicker  I  hold  Iiim  for  a  greater  foil. 
That  loves  the  thiii^  he  cannot  pnrrhnse." 

Spenser:  UlicjjhcardJt  Calender ;  April. 

'  2.  To  .steal. 

3.  To  obtain  or  acquire  by  payment  of 
money  or  its  etiuivalent;  to  buy  for  a  price. 
i<!eiiesis  XXV.  10.) 

4.  To  obtain  or  gain  by  an  expenditure  of 
labour,  danger,  or  other  sacrifice. 

"  It  ytaa  necessary  to  purchase  conce&sioD  by  conces- 
sion.*'—J/ocaiW<ttf ;  Sitt  Ktlff.,  ch.  xxl. 

*  5.  To  redeem,  to  expiate,  to  pay  for. 
•"Xor  tern's  nor  prayers  shall  pnrchtue  oat  abuses." 

iihakttp, :  /lotneo  d-  Juliet,  ilL  1. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Law: 

(1)  To  sue  out  and  procure,  as  a  writ. 


(•2)  To  acquire  by  any  means  except  descent 
or  inheritance. 

2.  Kant.  :  To  apply  a  purchase  to ;  to  raise 
or  move  by  mechanical  power  :  as,  To  purchase 
an  anchor. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

'  I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  sti-ivc,  to  e.xert  one's  self. 

2.  To  acquire  wealth. 

II.  X'-int.  :  To  draw  in  :  as.  A  capstan  pur- 
r/xLSf.s  apace  ;  that  is,  draws  in  the  cahle  apace. 

pur  -chase.    ■  pur-chas,    *  pur-chace, 
'  pour-chas.    pur-ches,  s     [O.  Fr.  pur- 

cha<  (Fr.  poHi\h>t^)  =  eager  pursuit.] 

I.  Ordinary  iMngnage  : 

'  1.  The  acquisition  of  anything  by  any 
means;  acquirement. 

'  2.  That  whicli  is  obtained  or  acquired  in 
any  way  or  by  any  means  ;  an  acquisiti<tn. 

'•Who  niiwbiit  Arcltp  mourns  his  bitter  fate, 
Fiuiis  hisdewr /tMvcAcMc,  anil  repents  too  lute?" 
Dri/dem:  Palamon  it  Arcite,  i.  382. 

*  3.  Robbery,  plunder,  piliage. 

"  A  heavy  load  he  bare  .  .  . 
Which  he  had  got  abiond  by  purehnf  ciiininall.'^ 
Upvniicr:  F.  y.,  1.  ill.  ic. 

*  4.  Booty,  plunder. 

"Thou  Shalt  have  a  share  iu  our  piircTinse." — 
Shakesp. :  1  Henri/  IV.,  ii.  1. 

.^.  The  acquisition  of  anything  by  payment 
of  money  or  its  equivalent ;  tlie  act  of  buying. 

6.  That  which  is  acquired  by  the  payment 
of  money  or  its  equivalent. 
"A  purchase  which  will  bring  him  clear 

Above  hia  rent  fuiir  ijouuda  a  year."  Su>i/f. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Law: 

(1)  Tlie  suing  out  and  obtaining  a  writ. 

(2)  The  obtaining  or  acquiring  the  title  to 
lands  and  tenements  by  money,  deed,  gift,  or 
any  means  except  descent. 

"King  William,  Queen  Mary,  and  Queen  Anne,  did 
not  take  the  crown  by  bereditiiry  right  or  descent,  but 
by  way  of  donation  or  pnrchitxe.  as  the  lawyers  caU 
it."— Srackttoiie :  Comment.,  bk.  i..  ch.  3. 

2.  Mech. :  A  means  of  increasing  applied 
power ;  any  mechanical  hold,  advantage, 
power,  or  force  .niqilied  to  the  raising  or  remov- 
ing of  heavy  boiiics  ;  niechauical  advantage 
gained  by  the  ai>plicalion  of  any  power. 

"AKanakeof  Honolulu  .  .  .  tore  the  outer  husk  off 
with  his  teeth,  gettintc  purchase  on  tlie  nut  with  hia 
feet  and  hands,  like  a  monkey." — Lindsay:  Mind  in 
tlie  Lower  Animals,  i.  41. 

T[  To  be  worth  so  mn.ny  years'  purchase:  Said 
of  property  which  will  return  in  the  specified 
term  of  years  a  sum  equal  to  that  paid  for  it. 
Thus,  an  estate  bought  at  twenty  years'  pur- 
chase will  return  in  twenty  years  a  sum 
equivalent  to  that  paid  for  it.  Hence  this  and 
similar  phrases  are  used  figuratively,  as  when 
we  say  that  a  man's  life  is  not  worth  an  hour's 
piirchnsc  :  that  is,  is  in  extreme  peril,  or  is  not 
likely  to  hist  an  hour. 

purchase-block,  s. 

Xaut. :  A  dnubie-strapped  block,  having 
two  scores  in  the  shell  for  that  purpose.  Tlie 
strap  is  wormed,  parcelled,  served,  and  spliced 
together.  It  is  then  doubled  so  as  to  bring 
the  splice  at  the  bottom  of  the  block, 

purchase-money,  s.  The  money  paid, 
or  contracted  to  be  paid,  for  anything  pur- 
cliased. 

purchase -system,  .^. 

Milit.  :  Tlie  system  under  which  commis- 
sions in  the  British  army  were  allowed  to  be 
obtained  for  money.  The  regulation  prices 
ranged  from  £450  for  an  ensigncy  or  cornetcy 
to  £4,500  for  a  lieutenant-colonelcy,  but  much 
larger  sums  were  actually  paid.  The  system 
was  abolished  in  1871. 

pur'-9has-er,  s.     ["Eng,  purchas^e) ;  -er.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  One  who  purchases  or  ac- 
quires the  right  or  title  to  anything  by  tlie 
payment  of  money  or  its  equivalent ;  a  buyer. 

II.  Imu' :  One  "who  acquii-es  or  obtains  by 
deed  or  gift,  or  in  any  way  other  than  by  de- 
scent or  inheritance.  (Sometimes  written 
jjurchasor.) 

"The  first  purchnncr,  i)erqnisitor.  is  he  who  first 
acquired  the  estate  to  his  family."— ffiactoroHc*  Com- 
ment., bk.  ii.,  cb.  H. 

pur'-con,  5.    [See  def.]    The  native  name  for  a 
priest  of  the  Oriental  lire- worshippers. 

pur'-dah,  ?.     [Hind.  =  a  curtain.] 

Fabric:  An  Indian  blue  and  white  striped 
cotton  cloth. 


piire,  "pur,  «..(f'^'.,  &s.  |I''r.  j»ir(ivm.]'iir>:\ 
fioiri  Lat.  jnir«s=  iiurc,  clean,  from  the  same 
root  as  Sansc.  pu  =  to  purify ;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  puro.]    [Fire,  s.  ;  Purue.] 

A.  As  aiijective : 

1.  Free  from  anything  which  contaminates, 
defiles,  or  blemislies  ;  as 

(1)  Free  from  moral  blemish  or  defilement  : 
innocent,  blameless,  spotless,  chaste.  (tSaid 
of  persons.)    (Proverbs  xkx.  lii.) 

(■2)  Free  from  admixture  with  any  extraneous 
matter ;  unmixsd,  unadulterated. 

"Pure  and  mixt,  when  applied  tu  bodies,  are  much 
akin  to  simple  and  compound." —  tViitts :  Logick. 
•[  A  pure  colour  is  one  without  the  ad- 
mixture of  any  other  :  as,  pure  white. 

(3)  Free  from  anything  foul  or  polluting  ; 
clear  ;  not  filthy. 

"  Replenish'd  from  the  purest  springs. 
The  laver  straight  with  busy  care  she  brings." 

Pope  :  Homer  ;  Odytsey  xix.  Ana. 

(4)  Free  from  all  that  vitiates,  pollutes,  or 
degiades  ;  stainless,  genuine,  real.  (Said  of 
actions,  thoughts,  motives,  or  the  like.)  (Jaines 
i.  27.) 

•'2.  Ritnally  or  ceremonially  clean;  un- 
polluted.   (Ezra  vi.  20.) 

''3.  Free,  clear,  innocent,  guiltless.  {Proverbs 
XX.  9.) 

*4.  Notvitiated  orblemishedby  corruption.^. 

■'  As  oft  as  I  read  those  comedies,  so  oft  doth  soiinJ 
in  mine  e.ir  the  pure  fine  talk  uf  Kome."—Asc!tam, 

5.  Mere,  sheer,  absolute,  very. 

"  We  did  itforjjHre  need."— Shakesp. :  2  Uenry  V!.. 
ii.  1. 

6.  Right,  -well. 

B.  As  adv.  :  Very,  quite.     (Prov.) 

"Mrs.  Talbot  is  pure  velV—Misi  J4:ff'riei:  Mifs 
Carter's  Letters,  iii.  US. 

C.  As  substantive : 

*  1.  Purity.    (Tennyson:  Merlin  £  Vivien.) 

2.  Dogs'  dung. 

"The  name  of /"Kre-fiudershas  been  applied  to  tne 
men  euiiased  in  collecting  dogs'  dung  from  the  piilihf 
streets.  —Maybew:  London  Labour,  ii.  158. 

3.  Leather  manvf. :  A  bath,  consisting  of  a 
solution  of  dogs'  and  biids'  dung,  used  to 
counteract  the  action  of  tlie  lime  used  in  uu- 

hairing. 

pure-m^athematics«  s.   [Mathematics.  ] 

pure-obligation, .':. 

Scots  Law  :  An  unconditional  obligation. 

*  pure-viUenage,  s. 

Feudal  Law  :  Atenure  of  lands  by  uncertain 
services  at  the  will  of  the  lord,  so  that  l.'"' 
tenant  is  bound  to  do  whatever  is  command  t-i  i 
of  him. 

*  piire,  r.f.  [Lat.  pwro.]  [Pure,  a. J  Topiirif>. 
to  cleanse. 

"  Let  hem  witli  bred  of  pured  whete  be  fed." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  b.-lh- 

pu'-ree,  s.  [Fr.]  A  kind  of  thick  soup,  mail- 
of  meat,  fish,  or  vegetables  boiled  into  a  pulji, 
and  passed  tliiough  a  sieve. 

piire'-ly,  ""pure-liche,  *pur-liche,  «!?i. 

{T^Mg.  pure;  -ly.X 

1.  In  a  pure  manner ;  ■with  entire  freedom 
from  anything  polluting  or  defiling  ;  cleanly  : 
with  freedom  from  admixture  witli  any  ex- 
traneous matter  or  substance. 

"  Bent  on  some  object,  which  is  purely  white." 
Drayton  :  EU-gy  to  the  Lady  J.  >" 

2.  With  freedom  from  all  that  defiles,  dr 
grades,  or  pollutes  ;  innocently  ;  iu  a  manin-r 
free  from  guilt  or  sin  ;  chastely. 

3.  Merely,  absolutely,  completely  ;  withmif 
reference  to  anytliing  else  ;  perfectly,  totally 
as,  It  \y3.s  purely  nw  accident. 

4.  Very, wonderfully,  remarkably.    {Prov) 

"He  has  picked  up  again  purely." — Gray:  Cone- 
spondence  of  Oray  A  Jlitson,  y.  288. 

piire'-ness,  ""pure-nes,  s.     [Eng.   pum 

■ness,] 

1.  Tlie  quality  or  state  of  being  pure  or  ffr 
from  admixture  with  any  extraneous  matter 
or  substance  ;  freedom  from  anything  pollut- 
ing ordefiling;  cleanness:  as, ^wrcucss  of  gold, 
pureness  of  air. 

2.  Freedom  from  all  that  pollutes,  degrades, 
or  defiles;  freedom  from  guilt  or  sin  ;  inno- 
cence ;  moral  cleanness.   {Golden  Boke,  ch.  vi.) 

3.  Freedom  from  vicious  or  coiTupt  words, 
phrases  or  modes  of  speech  ;  purity. 

"This  good  propriety  of  words,  and  pureuess  of 
phrases  in  Terence."— -<sc7ia?n.  .^cttoal master. 


fate,  fSt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  muts,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule,  fuU ;  try,  Syrian.    £e,  ce  ^  e ;  ey  ^  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


purflle— purify 


*  pur-file.  ^^    [ri-RFLi:.] 


v.t.     [Vr.  ]>oitrrilf'r,  from 
aud  Jil  (LhL  \filum)  =  a 


pur-fle,    pur-file. 

>.,<!(,■  {Ua.  }"■'■)  ^  f..r 
lliivad.]    [riiuFiLi:.) 

*I.  Oni.  hiiiij-:  Toilecoratewithawroiijilit 
or  Howeied  bonier  (usimI  specif,  uf  stringLMl 
iastrumetits) ;  U)  embvoiik-r. 

■'  With  riibiea  vdg'd,  tuvl  imvtted  o'pr  with  nohl." 
Jlurlc:   Vision  qf  Heath. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Arch. :  To  decorate  riclily.as  with  sculp- 
ture. 

2.  Ilcr. :  To  border,  as  with  crniincs,  &c. 


pur-fie»  pur-fiew  (ew 

jnvirjilii'.]     irL-Rn.K,  l\\ 

1.  OnL  L(in'j.  :  A  bordr 
work. 

2.  Her. :  A  border  or  em- 
broidery of  fur  shajwd  ex- 
actly like  vair;  when  of 
Miie  row  it  is  termed  pur- 
tlewed,  when  of  two  cuuii- 
ter  -  purflewcd,  when  uf 
tliree  vair. 


as    u). 


11''-. 


_mm 


pur'  fled  (leas el),  pur 
flewed  (ew  as  u),   u.  iiiai.K. 

lKn;_'.  pin-Jtt:,  lyiirjtcw ;  -ed.] 

I.  Unf.  Lung.:  Oruameuted  with  a  flowered 
^A'  puekered  border. 

II.  Tci'hnirally : 

1.  Ardi.  :  Ornamented  with  croekets. 

2.  ihr.:  Trinuued  or  ganiished  ;  npplied  to 
tlie  studs  and  rims  of  armour,  being  yold  ;  as, 
A  lej;  in  armour,  purjled,  or. 

l)ur-fler,  s.  [Eug.  purjle,  v. ;  -er.]  One  who 
purfles ;  specif,  one  wlio  ornaments  stringed 
justrun.ents  with  pmtling  (q.v.). 

•'The  pi-iuceof  imrjlcrs  wns  Stradivjirius."— (Vrouc; 
Divt.  Mitsiv,  iii.  53, 

*  pur -fling,  (f.  &  s.     [[Eng.  j)!(r;?(c);  -infj.] 

A.  As'idJ.:  Ornamented  with  embroidered 
•■edging;  purfled. 

"  The  sleeve  is  more  lai-ge  ami  purfiUig.  like  those  we 
see  worn  Ijy  bishups. "—tfir  T.  Jlvrbvrt :  Travett. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  ornamental  border  with 
whii'li  the  backs  and  bellies  of  stringed  iu- 
stniinents  are  usvially  finished,    {flmir.) 

•  pur-ga-ment,  s.  [1,0.1.  pur  fjavicntuMy  from 
jiunjo  ='to  purge  ('I-V.).] 

1.  That  which  purges  ;  a  purge,  a  catliartic. 

2.  That  which  is  excreted  from  anything; 
an  excretion. 

"Tlie  humours.  .  .  arc  commouly  passed  over  iu 
.luatouiies  as  pur!;ameiits."—Bac'jn  :   IVorAjr,  i.  12a. 

pur-ga'-tion,  ^pur-ga-ci-on,  *pur-ga- 
cl-OUn.  >'.      fFr.  I'linjathii,   from   ].at.  p»r- 
<}nti(Mu:i)i.    aucus.   of  piir<mti'.i,  fnnti  punjitlus, 
jia.  par.  o^  ptinjo  =  to  purge  (([.v.).  J 
I.  Ordinary  Laiujuarje: 

1.  The  act  of  purging  or  freeing  from  im- 
purities, detilements,  or  anything  extraneous 
..r  siipertluous  ;  a  clearing  or  cleansing  from 
admixture  or  adulteration. 

"  The  pHifiation  of  the  Universities." — MacauUiy  : 
ffist.  En-j.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  Tlie  act  of  purging  or  evacuating  the 
intestines  by  means  of  purgatives. 

"After  thilt  the  pnrgacion  hath  wrought,  "—f^i/o? ." 
CitHtel  of  ndlh,  iii.  vi. 
II.  Law:  Tlie  art  of  r-leansing  or  clearing 
one's  self  from  a  crime  of  which  one  has  been 
publicly  accused  or   suspected.      Purgation 
was  of  tw()  kinds,  Cam)n  or  Compurgation 
ICoMPCRGATOB,  2],  OX  Vulgar  lOltnEAL,  s.]. 
"The  Duke  of  Glocester  aeiit  his  pttri/nlion  ui>nu 
oatli  by  the  hishop  of  hutuXou.'—l'rj/ime :  Treachcru 
tt  Uisloyaity,  pt.  i.,  p.  2i. 

^  To  put  one  to  his  purgation:  To  call  for 
explanations  ;  to  cause  one  to  justify  or  clear 
himself. 

pur'-ga-tive,  n.  &  s.  [Lat  jJiirj/afu-jw,  from 
j'ur'int'u^,  pa.  par.  of  imryo  =  to  rui"Se ;  Fr. 
pnnjaU/.] 

A.  As  n(lj.:  Having  the  quality  or  power 
of  purging  or  cleansing;  spc-if.,  having  the 
quality  or  power  of  evacuating  the  intestines  ; 
cathartic. 

B.  As  suhstaiUiee : 

rharm.  (PI.)  :  Cathartics  (q.v.). 

■  pur-ga-tivc  ly,  odi^  |Kng.  jmrgalire: 
-hi.]  Ill  a  purgative  manner  ;  so  as  to  purge  ; 
clean  singly. 


pur-ga  tor-I-^  n.    [Kng.  \mr»jntory;  ^/,J 

The  f^inir  us  rriUiATOHlAN  (»|.\.). 

"Th*  Itir*  of  imrgatnHul  ttifT.  i  'Iv 

Hwiii*  t*i  linvo  riitrrml  tht>  ititinl- 
vkimtiiU  HI  liiiiiidiMi  vlguiir  to  •(:'  i. 

Kiuu"  .if  A"ti.      Ill  llmtiii 


>rktii 


lit  •<(.; 


hI  « 


>.l  r 


key  to  thu  ii1uIm,.,i,!i>  ..(hi,  ,  , , ,. 

lJ7IUBiiitKiatluUa   In-  lii   nliuii  .1 - ) 

lilrtha  >iit  vjuth.  i>r  tii  liixiiti<-^t>  !.<....,,  j.,i ... . ,  ;  ,..i.j 
iiitil  Jewvla,  ur  lit  tlic  iik''>>'1'I<ik'  'xH-  u|,.  i,  iiu.i.tAl 
(lUK-y  rtwtJ*  III  Uio  lii.lr.>u-.  inrni.n}  m1  (.lUiu/  — 
ry/or;  /'run.  futt.  IcJ.  Xf'.s).  li,  .':. 

'  pur-ga-tor'-I-an.  a.  & .«.    [Eng.  imrQatory  ; 

A.  .-Is  adj.  :  Of  or  pcrUiiiiing  to  purpiton.-. 

"Tho  npiMUltluUH  uf  purmHuruin  ghutU."— J/r((<-: 
Ai'ostiuimf  tAitter  Timet,  \\.  4S. 

B.  As  snhst. :  A  iH'liever  in,  or  supporter  of, 

Ihi-  dt'ctrine  of  purgatory. 

"With    many  lHvlm-s    niiJ    iUI    Vurgatoriatu.'— 

HhsikU  :  life  1./ J^fMiuuii.  Hi.  IM. 

'  pur-ga-tor'-i-OUS,  «.  [Lnt.  jmrgatoriuf, 
Irom  purgiitns,  jni.  par.  of  pnnjo=.to  pur>;e 
(q.v.).J  Connected  with,  or  huviug  tlio 
nature  of,  purgatory.    {MUton.) 

pur-ga-tor-i^,  "  pur-ga-tor-lo,  <i.  a:  ... 

[I'r.  par>jutoirr,  from  l^il.  purg-aurm,'^.] 

'  A.  As  adj. :  Tending  to  pu;^e  or  cleanse  ; 
cleansing,  purgative. 

"Tliia  pttrgntoru  Interval  l«  nut  uflfavuitmttle  tu  a 
fiiithleits  rvprvHVlitHtlvv."— ZtHrAv.  Frtitch  Itvntuttu-i. 

B.  As  snbstantivc : 

1.  ComiKtr.  lldigions:  .\ny  phiee  or  state 
succeeding  the  present  life,  and  serving  as  a 
means  of  moral  purillc^ition.  (^Jee  extmet 
under  Pukgatouial.) 

2.  lioman  T!i&>l.:  .\  place  in  which  souls 
who  ilepnrt  this  life  in  tin*  grace  of  Gttd  sillier 
for  a  time,  because  they  still  need  to  be 
eleansed  from  venial,  or  have  still  to  pay  the 
temporal  punishment  due  to  inortiil  snis,  the 
guilt  and  eternal  punishment  of  which  have 
been  remitted.  (Addis  <0  Arnolil.)  The  ex- 
istence of  a  purgatory  was  dehned  by  the 
Councils  of  Florence  (143S-1')  and 'IVent.  At 
tlie  latter  council  (sess.  xxv..  Dee.  :i,  4,  150:i) 
it  was  declared  that  the  "  souls  in  Purgatory 
are  assisted  by  the  suflrages  of  the  faithful, 
and  es)ie(.-ially"by  tlie  Sacrillce  of  the  altir." 
Beyond  this  nothing  is  delined,  and  the  same 
decree  enjoins  bishops  "  to  abstain  from 
diJticult  and  subtle  iiuestions"  in  their  dis- 
courses on  the  subject,  and  prohibits  curituis 
inquiries,  superstitious  practices,  and  the 
making  of  purgatory  a  source  of  gain  as 
"  scandals  and  stumbling-blocks  to  the 
faithful." 

3.  Anglimn:  Art.  xxii.  treats  of  Purgaton,-, 
and  most  Protestants  consider  that  it  denies 
Scriptural  evidence  for  the  existence  of  such 
a  place.  High  Churchmen,  on  the  eontrary, 
hold  that  the  Anglican  Church  has  no  au- 
thoritative teaching  on  the  point,  and  that 
the  article  is  rather  directed  against  an  eiTo- 
neous  view  of  the  Homan  doctrine  than  that 
doctrine  itself.  Prayers  for  the  dead— the 
natural  outeome  of  the  doctrine  of  i)urgator}' 
— are  in  many  instances  offered  jirivatcly 
by  her  members,  and  in  some  few  instances 
publicly  requested  iu  her  churches. 

purge,  v.t.  &  I.    [Fr.  purgrr^  from.  Lat  pttrgn, 
for  purigo,  from  ;;iirifs=  ptu"e,  and  atro=  to 
do,  make,  or  cause  ;  Sp.  &■  Port,  purgar  ;  Ital. 
purgarc] 
A.  Tra.isitiir: 

1.  To  cleanse  or  purify  by  removing,  sei^ar- 
ating,  iir  carrying  olf  imiuirities  or  super- 
Uuities;  to  clear  or  free  from  impurities. 

2.  To  clarify,  to  defecate,  as  liquors. 

3.  To  remove  by  rloansing  or  purification  ; 
to  wash  or  clear  away.  (Generally  followe-l 
by  an-ay  in- off.) 

"  Purge  awai/  my  9\an.'—P*alm  Irxlx.  9- 

4.  To  make  atonement  or  satisfaction  for; 
to  clear  or  free  from  consequences. 

"  W  hlche  Moniif  .  .  .  hnth  in  litu  owue  person  purgr^i 
ouc*ynne^"— //rftT""*!.  3-    IISAI.J 

h.  To  clear  or  free  from  moral  defilement, 
pollution,  or  guilt.  (Followed  by  (/,  o/,  w 
from.) 

"  The  hhMMl  of  Chrlut  «IiaU  p\irg9  oor  ooiuclenco 
froiniXvuvX  wurks."— Wcfrfawi  Ix.  11. 

6.  To  clear  from  accusation  or  suspicion  of 
a  ci iuic. 

"  To  purge  hlinwlf  m  Itli  wonl*." 

Sluikr»i>.  :  Corioianui,  V.  «. 

7.  To  oiwrate  on  by  nh-ans  of  a  purge  or 
catliartic. 


•  a.  To  VuM,  Ui  •rcrrlr 


Tlwlr   »fm   ymr$t»t$   tLlck    ftlufa«r.' 


t  fXcuH* ;  to  mak(>  ftxru«r«  for. 


'1.  1    ^.  ^omeparvbyclArlRcftthin. 

2.  To  eaUM  or  Jiruduoo  etiictutiuua  (row 
the  intcMthif*. 


■  wi 


I  ll>'i.r;;r«li,l  1 


:  I  Mtmrp  /r.. 


pnr^e.  f.    [Pt-nur, ».) 
•  1.  The  net  of  pnrglnj;. 
2.  Thiit  which  piirgi-H  ;  ii|M-cif..  a  mMlrlne 
(hut  cvnciutea  the  liitvattiiv»  ;  a  punpitlte. 

purft'-er,  >.    IKng.  piir;K').  v.  ;  Kr.J 

1.  One  who  iirtlut  which  imrxtr*  ur  clt«nw«. 

"  fVn»inK-«  li  tlir  iriy  /.uryr  vt  QtUM.*— /Itftar .* 
Iitf4n  fmliHi.  Vk  x\\*i\l.,  i>t.  ll 

2.  A  purge,  a  eathnrtic. 

"  If  Vi>u  cMi  rttxln  ill*  imrjH$tf  ilrton.  vUi  1*k» 
A«»y  tiio  uiiplnuuit  t**t«  ut  Um  ptrfwr.' ~ B^twm : 
Sal.  HUi. 

purg-6r-S^,  «.    [Eng.  jmriK.*  -ry.l 

SMyio  -liKuiif/. ;  The  ixjrtlou  "fa  ftii^mr-houan 
when-  tin-  bugiir  fmm  the  ciMih-ni  1m  plaertl  In 

hog!4]|(MdK     [i'oLLlNU-t  AnK]    of    ill    Coum,    aiii| 

allowed  tHdtitlii  oil  ILn  jiiifUi-,>.^  %tv  iiiii>rifrrlly 
crystalli/'-d  caiie-juicc. 

purg   ing.  yr.  jxii*..  a.,  It  $.    [Pcnoc,  r.l 

A.  .N:  B.  A$  pr.  JMI-.  &,  jHirticip.  atlj. ;  (Sea 
the  verb). 

Ci  As  snbitantiit ; 

1.  The  act  of  cleansing  ;  purgation. 

2.  A  diarrha-a  or  d>»M.iit*-r)  ;  Iiwmihmi  of 
the  bowels. 

3.  That  which  ia  cvaeiutcl  or  exen-t*-*! ;  a 
deposit. 

"  The  piiryinyt^  "f  the  •*»■  b«hi<«  tlwii  «*tM'iu*d. 
IU  iiinir*  fiu*y   w(iut>l«  iii&ke   tb«   %nlt*."~llrtm^». 

fjiiiiittu  lurtiia.  («1.  3X1. 

porglng-oook,  s. 

.stram-fiuj, :  The  mud-cock  or  dUeluirg«- 
valve  of  a  steanidMiiler. 


purging  flax. 

purging  nut.  - 


(ClBCAS.1 


piir-l-fi-ca  -tion,  '  pur  1  fl-ca-d-oun, 

>.  [Fr.  /.iMi7('.if...,i,  from  l-il.  /.n.  i/i'iir..'„#'i... 
aceus,  uf  ji«Vi/i.>'fMi.  from  piirin-n  ^  to  punty 
(q.v.);  ii\K  jmrijioHi'jH  ;  Ua],  purifi^-aziuHf,] 

1.  Tile  act  of  purifying,  or  making  pure; 
the  act  or  o|*emtioii  of  fhx'iiitt  from  cxtni- 
neiius  <>r  sniKTlhmus  matter. 

"A  viT>-  ftwMo  in*tniuicut<jf /wr^twfiaii.'— Jfao- 
aitfii!/:  iliit.  f.ifj..  ch.  II. 

2.  The  ait  or  process  of  purifying  •H'rr- 
monially  by  removing  iK»lluliouurdfal»imni ; 
lu.stration. 

Hut  thr  fcAit  of  Lurttmliii.  <^<tt&I>lrrlD<  tb*  tlB>« 
-..f.lt*.  ■  ...--- 


^lvl>rntliiK  thrmif.  It  MwincUt  It  !•  i^nUliwO  t-r  » 
puri/tctitivtt.  —A'trlh      /•/..fart-*,  p.  at. 

•|  There  wm*  Aarious  cerenioniAl  rh'.-in»iinp« 
under  the  Mosaic  U\v.  (F"r  punllcaliun  after 
child'birth  set-  I.«viticiiH  xli.) 

3.  A  cleansing  fnmi  guilt  or  tlw  |»olIuUnn  or 
sill ;  thd  extinction  of  «iijfut  dcnirwi  or  apjic- 

titrs. 

•i  F.'isl  of  thr  VuvifivxtioH  :  [Ca.xdlrma«1. 

piir-I-fi-oa-tive,  <».  lUt.  pHrifl.mtH»,  |«. 
l»ar.  of  7<i(.  <«'*.=  to  purify  (M-v.);  Fr.  ;-«n>- 
i.ifi/.I  U.ivtng  the  i«uwcr  ur  quality  oi  puri- 
fying ;  purilhator)-. 

•  piir -I-f  f-Oa-tOr,  *.     iUt.  pyri^mtM.  \m. 

jvir  ..f  i'""j'i'"  =  '"  P»riry('l.v.).j    »Jnc  whu 
ur  that  whieh  puiillt'.i ;  a  purifier. 


[Ah  If  fh'tn  a  Ut 
-  P'-nirirATivi:, 

.J   On*"  who 

-  I'ure  ;acl^«n- 


pUP-^fI  Oi-tor  J^. 

j'lirijicnli'rmt.]      1  1;  ■ 

piir -I-fi-6r, '.   M 

■  o  that  whiidi  punt 

N.  r,  a  reliiier.    (.l/u.'.jj-t  iu.  ^.) 

pnr'-I-fomi,  n.     \\M,  pu»,  gcnlt  y 
pu»,  and  formii  =  fonii. ) 
Mfl. :  In  the  fonn  of  piw;  like  !««. 

purl-tf,    pnr-llle,  • 

(li.m  l--it.  l-'ntri,-"  zz  tH  I 
pnif,  and.M'i"  —  t'»  iu.d. 
/l<;tr ;  Ital.  ptin/ioir'-.] 


&ai,  b6y;  pSiXt.  jov^rl;  cat,  9eU,  chorus.  9liln,  bench;  go.  gem :  thin.  thlB :  sin.  a, ;  expect,  J^onophon.  e^    ji«. 

tion.    sion  =  zhiin.     clous,    tious,   slou»     shtu.     We.   d'e.  Ar.     bel.  del. 


ciaii,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ; 


728 


Purim— purparty 


pureer  au<l  purifier  of  tbe  aoul ; 
rta  oy  tailh.'—Bp.   Taj/lor:  Ser. 


A.  Transitive  : 

1.  T.)  in;tko  p»ro  or  rlfar  ;  to  free  from  ad- 
nilxturt'  of  foreign  orsiipurtluous  matter  ;  as, 
1o  puri/y  goKl  or  water. 

2.  To  free  from  pollution  ceremonially;  to 
cleanse  from  all  tliat  ilelUes  or  pollutes. 

"  111  the  dal  »uyiit(tf  he  wn«  purified  witli  hem  AUiI 
eutrldv  Into  tlie  Twni.lti.  —  U'miiffe  :  Dcdit  xxL 

3.  To  free  ft-oni  the  pollution  of  guilt,  or 
sin  ;  to  purge  from  that  which  is  siniul,  vile, 
or  base. 

\      "  Faith  la  h  gnnt  pi 
yutifgina  yv       ' 
nont.  Vol.  lii. 

4.  To  free  or  clear  from  improprieties,  cor- 
ruptions, or  barbarisms  :  as,  To  purify  a  lan- 
guage. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  grow  or  become  pure  or 
clear. 

"L*t  them  begin  to  puHfy  at  the  same  tune."— 
tiuriw:.   Thvor^  tif  the  EarOt, 

PCir'-im.s.  [Heb.  CniB  (p(lrfnO  =  lots.]  The 
Festival  of  Lots,  which  was  iristitute'l  by 
Moniecai  (Esther  ix.  27-x.  3),  aud  is  cel.-.bratn'i 
to  this  (lay  by  the  Jews  on  tlie  14tli  aii-l  I.".!!! 
of  the  nu)nth  Adar  (Mai(-h),  iu  cunniieiiinra- 
tion  of  their  wonderful  deliverance  from  the 
destruction  with  which  they  were  tlireattMn-d 
by  Hamau.  On  these  festive  days  the  buuli  of 
li^thcr  is  read,  presents  are  interchanged,  and 
gitts  are  sent  to  the  poor.  The  great  poj)u- 
larity  of  thia  festival  iu  the  da>s  of  flnist 
may  be  gathered  from  the  following  reniaiks 
of  Josephus,  "even  now  all  the  Jews  that 
are  in  the  habitable  eaith  keep  these  days  as 
festivals  and  send  portions  to  one  another." 
{Aniiii.,  bk.  xi.,  ch.  vi.,  §  13.)  It  is  supposed 
that  it  was  this  feast  wliicli  Jesus  went  up  to 
celebrate  at  Jerusalem  (Juhu  v.  1). 

pur'-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  pwr(e);  -ism.]  Affectation 
vi  exact  purity ;  specif.,  excessive  ninety  iu 
tlie  choice  of  words. 

"To  pvlnce  the  egi-egioua  folly  ot  purU)n."—Fitz- 
eJwurd  Hall:  Mitdern  MmjlisK  p.  31. 

piir'-istyS.     [Eng.  ^wr(e);  -ist] 

1.  One  who  is  excessively  nice  or  precise  in 
the  choice  of  words ;  a  rigorous  critic  of  purity 
in  literary  style. 

*  2.  One  who  maintains  that  the  New  Testa- 
ment was  written  in  pure  Greek. 

Piir'-i-tan,   '  Piir'-i-tant.  s.  &  a.    (Eng. 

2't(ri({ij) ;  ■an.'\ 

A.  As  substantive : 

Chunk  Hist. :  The  name  given,  at  first  per- 
haps in  contempt,  to  those  clergymen  and 
otlK-i*s  in  the  reigu  of  Queen  Elizabeth  who 
desired  a  simpler  and  what  they  considered 
to  be  a  purer  form  of  worship  tliau  tlie  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  authorities  sanctioned.  The 
Puritan  controversy  commenced  as  early  as 
1550,  when  Hooper,  appointed  to  the  See  of 
(.il...ici'ster,  refused  to  be  consecrated  in  the 
eceUsiastical  vestments  then  in  use.  The 
nann-  tlrst  given  to  those  who  objected  to  vest- 
ments and  ceremonies  was  Nonconformists. 
According  to  Fuller  it  was  not  till  1504,  ur 
according  to  Strype  till  1500,  that  the  name 
Puritan  arose.  When,  towards  the  close  of 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  many  of  the 
Anglican  clergy  began  to  lean  towards  Armi- 
nianisin,  the  Puritans  remained  sternly  Calvin- 
istic.  [For  their  subsequent  liistory  see  Church 
of  England  and  Dissenters.] 

B,  As  (tfij.  :  Pertaining  to  the  Puritans  or 
dissent«rs  from  the  Church  of  England :  as, 
puritan  priuciiiles. 

pur-i-tan'-ic-al,  *pur  i-tau'-ic,a.  (Eng. 

2>urUan  ;  -Icdl,  -ic] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Puritans  or  their  doc- 
trines or  practice. 

2.  Pi-ecise  in  religious  matters ;  over-scru- 
pulous or  exact ;  rigid. 

"  Tiiese  precise /xiritadicaZ  aiwels."— yrwn/tc;  IWt- 
trio-Mastfx,  viil,  0. 

piir-l-tan'-ic-al-ly.arfy,  (Eng.  pM-ritanical ; 
-ly.]  In  a  puritanical  manner;  with  exces- 
sive exactness  or  preciseness ;  according  to 
tlie  teachings  or  practice  of  the  Puritans. 


pur -1- tan- ism,  *pur-i-tan-isme,  .^. 

(Eng.  Puritan  ;  -isDi.} 

1.  The  doctrines,  notions,  or  practice  of  the 
Puritans. 

2.  Purism.   {J.S.  Brewer:  Eng. Stud.,  Y>.^Z.) 


'  pUP'-i-tatn-lze,  v.i.  (Eng.  Puritan;  -izc] 
To  conform  to  the  doctrines,  notions,  or  prac- 
tice of  the  Puritans  ;  to  affect  or  teach  Puri- 
tanism. 

"He  fiiine  woulil  puritanic  W—Moutitagtie:  Appeals 


to  Cu 


ell. 


"  pur'-i-tan-iz-er,  *•.  [Eng.  piiritaniz(r)  ; 
■t  r.]  unc  who  puiilanlzes ;  one  who  affects 
Puritanism. 

"  W  I  wink  ntnlike  aiii  on  the  aide  of  Purituiiizers." 
—Di>.  Wltb<3r/orcc,ln  life.  i.  KtS. 

* Piir'-i-tquit,  .S-.  &a.    [Pl-ritan.] 

piir'-i-t^,  '  pur-e-te,  *  pur-i-te,  s.    [O. 

Vr.  2^uritr ;  Fr.  pnretti,  fi'om  Lat.  jmrituteni, 
accus.  of  puritas,  from  7mrH5=pure  (4. v.); 
Sp.  puridad ;  Ital.  purita-]  Tlie  quality  or 
state  of  being  pure  :  as, 

(I)  Freedom  from  admixture  with  extra- 
neous or  superfluous  matter :  as,  the  purity 
of  gold,  the  purity  of  water,  tSic. 

"  (2)  Freedom  from  foulness  or  dirt ;  clean- 
ness :  as,  the  purity  of  a  dress. 

(3)  Freedom  from  guilt  or  the  defilement  of 
sin  ;  innocence.    (iSpenser:  F.  Q.^  U.  vii.  02.) 

(4)  Chastity ;  cliasteness. 

"  \'irgin  purity  and  coiijutfiil  fidelity  were  m&de  a 
]idit."--itacaulay :  ffist.  Eng..  ch.  iii. 

(5)  Freedom  from  improper  or  sinister  mo- 
tives or  views  :  as,  the  jjftri/.^/ of  one's  designs. 

(6)  Freedom  from  foreign  or  vicious  idioms, 
corruptions,  or  barbarisms. 

Pur-kin-je,  .'?.  [Frnni  the  Bohemian  physio- 
logist. Purkinje  (17S7-1S09),  the  discoverer.] 
(See  compounds.) 

TI  Cells  0/ Purkiitge  : 

Anat. :  Certain  cells  or  corpuscles  lying  in 
a  single  layer  between  the  outer  aud  inner 
layers  of  tlie  cortex  of  the  ceiebeliuni. 

Purkinge's  figrures,  5.  pi 

optics:  Figures  produced  on  a  wall  of  uni- 
form colour  when  a  person  entering  a  dark 
room  with  a  candle  moves  it  up  aud  down 
approximately  on  a  level  with  the  e.ves.  From 
the  eye  near  the  candle  an  image  of  tlie  reti- 
nal vessels  will  appear  projected  on  the  wall. 

purl  (1),  pearl,  s.  [A  contract,  of  ptu-Jle,  s. 
Cl-v.)-J 

1.  An  embroidered  or  puckered  border ;  the 
plait  or  fold  of  a  ruff  or  band. 

"  One  of  the  jiurlsot  your  baud  is.  without  all  rtU- 
cipline,  fallen  out  of  his  nmk."— J/iMsiHycr;  fatal 
Dowry,  ii.  2. 

2.  A  loop  used  to  decorate  the  edges  of 
pillow  lace, 

3.  An  inversion  of  the  stitches  in  knitting 
which  gives  to  the  work  in  those  parts  in 
which  it  is  used  a  different  appearance  from 
the  general  surface. 

4.  A  gold  or  silver  wire,  formed  into  a  spiral, 
used  in  lace  work. 

purl  (2),  s.    [Purl  (2),  v.] 

1.  A  circle  made  by  the  motion  of  a  fluid  ;  a 
rijjple,  an  eddy. 

"  Wliose  stream  an  easie  breath  tloth  seem  to  hlnw ; 
Wliich  on  the  sparkliiiif  t^rjivel  runs  in  parlas." 

DriiytoH ;  J/u>-timeritid!>s. 

2.  A  continued  murmuring  sound,  as  of  a 
shallow  stream  running  over  small  stones. 

purl  (3),  s.  [According  to  Skeat,  for  2>earl,  from 
Fr.  perk=a.  pearl;  Ger.  perlen  — to  rise  in 
small  bubbles  like  pearls,  to  pearl ;  perle  =  a 
pearl,  a  bubble.]  Originally  beer  or  ale  witli 
an  infusion  of  wormwood;  now  applied  to 
beer  warmed  nearly  to  boiling  heat,  and 
flavoured  with  gin,  sugar,  and  ginger. 

"  It  appears  to  have  Iwen  the  practice  ;(t  some  time 
or  other  m  this  country  to  iiitiiae  wormwood  into  beer 
or  ale  previous  tu  driuklug  it,  either  to  uiiike  it  aiiffi. 
ciently  bitter,  or  for  some  luediciiial  purpose.  This 
mixture  w;t3  called  pnrl."~Mayhew:  London  Labour 
A  London  Poor,  ii.  lo8. 

purl-maji,  *■.     A  man  who  sold  j^url  to 
the  sailojs  on  board  vessels  in  the  Thames. 
"  The  drhik  origin-illy  sold  on  the  river  was  iiurl  or 
this  mixture,  whence  the  title  purhman."—May}uw  • 
Lmdon  Labour  £  London  Poor,  ii,  lOS. 

purl  (1),  v.t  &  i.   [A  contract,  of  jiur^e  (q.v.).] 
A.  Trans. :  To  form  an  embroidered  edging 
on  ;  to  decorate  with  fringe  or  embroidery. 
■'  R«J<Je  roses  purled  with  fine  gold."— ffaK;  Henry 

'  B.  Intrant. :  To  embroider. 

"Shall  he  spend  his  time  in  pinning,  naiutine 
}nirrhi>i.nnd  perfumintj  as  you  lio.—Beaum.  &  Flct 
Love  s  Cure,  1.  2. 


purl  (2),  V.i.     [A  frequent,  from  purr  (q.v.); 
cf.  Sw.  porla  =  tu  bubble  as  a  stream,  to  purl.] 

1,  To  ripple  ;  to  run  in  i-ipples  or  eddies. 

2.  To  nuu'umr  as  a  sliallow  stream  running 
over  small  stones  ;  to  How  or  run  with  a  geiillc 
murniur. 

"  Louder  aud  louder  purl  the  fuIUne:  rills." 

Poi/e:  llomvr :  lliudxw. 

*3.  To  curl;  to  run  or  rise  in  circles;  to 
wind. 
"  Thiu  windiug  breath,  which  purfd  up  to  the  sky." 
•Vtaketp.  :  Uapc  0/  Liicrcce,  l.JuT. 


*  purl  (3),  v.t. 
wood  in. 


[Purl  (3),  a.]   To  infuse  worn 


"  '  Ale.  squire,  vou  me.^ll?■  quoth  he  briskly  again. 
'What  must  ithe  ptir  led  f'" 

Cotton  :   foyaje  to  Ireland  in  Burleaque. 

purl  (-4),  V.t.  &  i.  [For  pirl,  from  pirr  =  to 
whirl;  0.  Ital.  j^iWa  =  a  whipping-top  ;  jkW- 
are  =  to  twirl  round.    (Skmt.)} 

A,  Trans. :    To    throw    from    horseback. 
(Hunting  slang.) 

B.  Intrans. :  To  turn  over. 

"  His  hat  .  .  .  never  sinks,  only   purls." —Keadc  ■ 
Never  Too  Late  to  Mend,  ch,  xxxviii. 


purl'-cr,  ^ 

troni  hors 


,     [Eng.  2>nrl  (:j), 
diack. 


-er.]     A  fall 


"To 
purler 


trifle   with   this  iunnvntiou  means  a  certain 
"—Fiehl,  Dec.  2G,  l68o. 


PRINCIPAL 

RAFTERS 

PURLINS         ,v:v,        PURLINS 


pur-lieu,  * pur-lue.  *  pour-lieu,  * pur- 
luy,  -  pur-ley,  .^.  [A  corrupt,  of  O.  I'l. 
purakc,  from  Lat.  perambn!atio  =  s.i>era.inhu\A- 
tiou  (q.v.):  jmr,  used  for  Lat.  i)er  =  through, 
and  aller=  to  go.] 

*  1.  A  piece  of  land  which,  having  been 
added  to  an  ancient  and  roj^al  forest  unlaw- 
fully, was  afterwards  disafforested,  and  the 
rights  remitted  to  the  former  owners,  the 
extent  being  ascertained  by  perambulation, 
whence  the  name. 

■'  From  the  river  to  the  purlieut  of  Smithfleld."— 
Jfacaulay :  //int.  £ng.,  ch.  ii. 

*  2.  The  land  lying  adjacent  to  a  forest. 
"  Then  as  a  tiger,  who  by  chance  hath  spied 

In  some  purlieu  two  gentle  fawns  at  play  " 

Jliltan  :  P.  L.,  iv.  404. 

3.  Adjacent  parts  or  district ;  environs^ 
neighbourhood. 

"  Brokers  had  beeu  incessantly  plying  for  custom  in 
the  purlieus  of  tlie  conrW—MacaiUav :  -Btst.  Jing.. 
ch.  XL 

^purlieu-man,  *purlie-man,  s.  A  per- 
son wlio,  having  land  within  the  purlieu  or 
border  of  a  forest,  and  being  able  to  dispend 
forty  shillings  a  year  freehold,  was  licensed  to 
hunt  within  Ins  own  purlieu. 

"  Notwithstanding  the  purlieu  is  exempt  from  the 
Forest,  yet  the  Purlieu-mnn  is  in  some  cusea  restrained 
for  he  must  not  hunt  iu  his  own  purlieu  iu  the  night 
nor  on  a  Sanany.'—A'elton:  Laws  of  Em.  vonccmiwi 
tfamc,  p.  20s. 

purl -in,  s.  [Etym. 

doubtful.] 

Carp.  :  A  hori- 
zontal timber  ri!st- 
ing  on  a  principal 
rafter,  or  a  pur- 
lin-post, which  is 
stepped  into  the 
tie  -  beam ,  and 
helps  to  support 
the  rafters  of  tlie 
roof. 

i-UKLI^a. 

purlin-post,  s. 

Carp.  :  A  strut  supporting  a  purlin  (q.v.). 

pur-l^n',  *  pur-long-en,  *  pur-long- 
yn,  *  pro-long-yn,  v.t.  &  i.  [o.  Fr.  //<';■- 
loignier,  jivrtoiguicr  =  to  prolong,  to  retard,  to 
delay  ;  Lat.  j>rolongo  =  to  prolong  (q.  v.).  The 
original  sense  is  to  put  away  or  remove.  Fur- 
loin  and  prolong  are  doublets.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  carry  away  for  one's  self ;  to  steal,  to 
filch  ;  to  take  by  theft. 
"  For  fear  that  some  their  treasure  should  purloin." 
Drayton :  The  Owl. 

*  2.  To  take  by  plagiarism  ;  to  plagiarize. 
(Byron:  English  Banls.) 

B.  Intrajmtive: 

I.  To  steal,  to  practise  theft.     (Titus  ii.  10.) 

*  2.  To  go  away  or  apart ;  to  retire.    (.-In- 
drewes :  Patterno/CatcchisticalDoctrine,p.V69.). 

^.     [Eng.  purloin;   -er.]     One 
a  pilcher,  a  thief,  a  robber. 

The  £z- 


pur-loin'-er, 

who  imrloins ; 


pur-par-ty, '  pur-par-tle,  s.  [Pourparty.] 


'^or' w/T^lf-  w*"',*'  ''^"*'  '""•  '"*^"''=  ^'-  ^^*'  '•^'■^-  "^'"^'-  '^^•■-  *^^'<=^  Pi"«-  P"-  -re,  sir.  ii,ari„e: 
or^ore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  wnite,  cur.  rule,  fill ;  try.  Syrian.    «,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =    " 


go,  pot. 
qu  =  kw. 


purple— purposely 


pur  -pie,  •  pur-pre»  "  pur-pur.  a.  <fc  s. 

[O.  Fr.  /m?-/ijv,  ;iu(o-;'r»'=  jmrplf.  from  Lat. 
jiiiriiiira  =  l\\e  jmrple-tish,  I'uvplt'  dye;  Gr. 
TT0p4>vpa  (ix)rph7ira)  =  t\\'.-  Im^pk'■ti^h  ;  irofyftv- 
peos  (7)(tr;>/iH)T0,'j)  =  purple.  Pinbiibly  a  dull 
red.  For  the  cliiinge  of  r  to  /  of.  marble  fi>r 
ina.rbre,  from  Fr.  inarbrc,  Lat.  iiiarmr>r.  It^il. 
&Sp.  purpureo  =  ptLrple(a.);  Sp.  &  Port,  pur- 
jntra  =  purple (s.);  Itai.  2>orpura;  A.S, piirpur.] 

A.  As  otijective : 

I.  Lit. :  Of  a  colour  conipouuded  of  red  and 
blue  blended. 

"  The  l>oop  vrns  bcaUu  golil, 
Pityplf  the  sails." 

Sh^kesp. :  Antouif  A  Clei>patr,t,  it  2. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Imperial,  regal ;  from  purple  being  the 
distinctive  colour  of  the  robes  of  royal  or 
imperial  personages. 

2.  Red,  livid ;  dyed  as  with  blood  ;  dark- 
coloured. 

"  Their  iimiigled  titubs 
Crttsliing  at  once,  [deiith]  dyes  the  iftirpte  seas." 

T!iQ}ii«on:  Summer,  1,024. 

B.  As  suhstajitive : 

1.  Litcralbj : 

(1)  A  secondary  colour,  composed  of  red 
and  blue  in  equal  proportions. 

(2)  A  puri>le  dress  or  robe. 

■■  There  wits  n  (.ertAiii  rich  mivu,  which  was  cluthfi.1 
iji  pur/jJc  aiitl  tine  liueu."— ii(/.'o  xvi.  13. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(1)  Imperial  or  regal  power,  from  the  colour 
of  tlie  royal  robes  :  as,  To  be  born  in  the /)»/•])/(:. 

[PORPHVBYOENITUS.] 

(2)  The  cardinalate ;  from  the  scarlet  hat, 
stockings,  and  cassock  worn  by  cardinals. 

"  The  Cardinal,  by  the  iirivilege  of  his  pm'pte.  hav. 
iiic;  been  strangled  in  prisou."— Cfarem^ott .'  /ietigion  £ 
Policy,  ch.  viii. 

(3)  [Purples]. 

*  (4)  A  kind  of  shell-fish. 

^  Purple  ofmollvsca :  A  viscid  liquor  secreted 
by  Purpura  lapillns  and  other  species  of  the 
genus.     It  gives  a  crimson  dye. 

purple -and'gold,  i^. 

EitUim.  :  Pyrausta  punicealis. 

purple -bar,  s. 

Entom.  :  Mdanthia  occl'ata,  a  British  geo- 
meter moth. 

purple-barred  yellow,  s. 

Eufniii.  :  A  British  geometer  moth,  Lythria 
jmrpnraria. 

purple-beech,  s.   A  variety  of  the  beech, 

witli  l.iinwu  iir  purple  foliage. 

purple-black,  -•;.  A  preparation  of  mad- 
dei',  I't  a  deep  purple  hue,  approaching  to 
blaek  ;  its  tints,  with  white-lead,  are  of  a 
purple  colour.  It  is  very  transparent  and 
powei-ful,  glazes  aud  dries  well  in  oil,  and  is  a 
durable  and  eligible  pigment,  belonging  per- 
haps U.i  the  semi-neutral  class  of  maroue. 

purple-clay,  s. 

Eiitoin.  :  Koctua  bruiiiiea. 

purple-clover,  s.    [Clover.] 
purple  cloud, 

Entom.  :   A  Briti; 
pn.-^pu-nhiri<. 

purple  copper-ore,  ^.    [Bornite.) 

purple- cruor in,  s. 

Chnii.  :  A  name  IVir  the  colouring  matter  of 
the  bli>od  when  x>artially  deoxidised. 

purple  egg-urchin,  s. 

Z-'uL  :  Edn-.usliridiu. 
purple-emperor,  >-.  [Emperor,  II.,  H-] 
purple  hair-streak, c;.  [Hair-stbeak.] 
purple-heart,  s.    [Purple-wood.] 

Purple-heart  nrchin  : 

Zuul. :  Spatu.ii.gus  -purpureus. 

purple-heron, .«. 

Ornith.:  Ardea  purpurfa,  about  the  same 
size  as  the  Common  Heron  (^A.  ct'Hcrm),  but  of 
much  darker  jilumage  ;  the  occipital  plumes 
are  glossy  black,  tinged  with  purple.  It  is  an 
occasional  visitor  to  Britain,  and  is  probably 
the  Black  Heron  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne.  His 
editor  (S.  Wilkin.  F.L.S.)  says,  "  No  British 
species  appears  to  correspond  so  nearly  with 
Dr.  Browne's  description  as  Ardea xnirjmrea." 
(Misctilunies  ;  Birds  of  Norfolk). 


■Alt   nuith,   Cloantha 


purple  koleese. '. 

th-iiitt:.:  /■;(i;>.'...-rtmii*   hor^tUtii, 
Nurth-w.'-it  linmilrtyas. 

purple -lUy.  .<. 

i;.'(..-  Thir  Martagon  Lily. 
porple-Up,  -4. 

P'Ot,  :   t'linillit  i-lnvirnJnt'l. 

purplo-loosostrife,  5. 

IM.  :  I.ythriiiii  Stlirnri't. 

purple  marbled,  «. 

Ent":u.:  A  lintish  night  moth, 
Miira  "itriii'i, 

purple-martin,  s. 

Oniith. :  Proffur  ituhis  (Bnird), 
from  the  whole  of  Unitetl  States         rvni-iR 
and   North  Mexico.      Plumage     w*"""""^ 

entirely  lustrous  steel-blue,  with  a  purplifth 

gloss. 

purple  of  cassius,  »-. 

Cliem. :  AuoSri;jO(t,4U-..<>.  A  limwnish  piu'i'U- 
powder  obtained  by  adding  slaiinons  chloride 
to  a  dilute  soluti<in  of  auric  ebloride.  It  I* 
used  for  colouring  the  ruby  ^\asA  of  Bohemia. 

purplo-starllng,  $■ 

Ornith.  :  Sfurnu^  purpurescetis,  from  Asia 
Minor  and  Persia. 

purple-thorn,  .1. 

Entom. :  Seleuta  illustraria,  a  British  geo- 
meter moth. 

purple-wood,  s.  A  species  of  wood 
from  the  lir;izils,  the  heart-wood  of  Oijxiifera 
pfibijlor.j  and  '.'.  brttctcata.  It  is  a  handsome 
wood  of  a  rich  plum  coloui",  very  strong, 
durable,  and  elastic.  It  is  imported  in  logs 
fnim  eight  to  twtdve  inches  square,  and  eiglit 
to  ten  feet  long,  principally  used  for  ramrods, 
buhl-work,  marquetry,  and  turnery.  Called 
also  Ptu'ple-hcart. 

t  pur'-ple,  v.t.  &  i.    [Pl-rple,  a.] 

A.  Trims.:  To  make  or  dye  of  a  purple 
eolour ;  to  stain  or  tinge  witli  purple  or  a 
deep-red  colour. 

"Till  ruddy  moruiiig  purptiHi  o'er  the  wist." 

I'opa:  Jloiiwr ;  OUyu^u  ix.  6&3. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  or  become  of  a  purple 
or  deep-red  colour. 

"The  landmark  to  the  duubletide 
Thixi  purpling  rolU  on  cither  Sid*." 

tii/rvn:  Mvyc  qf  Corinth.  I, 

pur'-ples,  s.  j4.    [Purple,  «.]    [Earcockle.] 

pur -pie- wort,  s.    [Eng.  2>Hrj>ic,  and  icon,] 

Dot.  :  Couianau  jxdiistre. 

pur'-plish,  a.    [Eng.  purpl(e);  -ish.]    Some- 
what purple  in  colour. 

"The  yellow  fllameiita  aro  tipped  with  purptUh 
K\>icv:9." —iirainger :  The  Sujar-Cane,  Iv. 

pur'-port,  s.  [0.  Fr.  pmtrjwr/,]  [Pcrport,  !'.] 
*  1.  Disguise.    (Spenser:  F.  *l,  III.  i.  52.) 
2.  Meaning,  tenor,  import;  intended signili- 
oation  ;  drift. 

"  A  look  ao  piteous  lii  purport." 

Shaketp. :  Uamtct.  11.  1. 

pur-port,  1'.'.  &  I.    [0.  Fr. 
pm-ttr  =  to  intend,  from  j 
j>;o  =  according  to,  and  jwr^cr  =  to  carry.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  import,  to  signify,  to  mean  ; 
to  convey,  as  a  meaning  or  import  ;  to  intend. 

B.  IntraHS.:  To  have  a  rertain  purport, 
meaning,  orsignitleation  ;  to  import,  to  signify. 

"Thecewas  an  article  against  the  recepUou  ut  the 
TehelB,  purfiortini,  that  11  «uy  siith  n;l>el  should  Iw 
reiiulivd  of  tin-  prince  confcdenitc.  that  tlie  iirintw 
confederate  shotilil  coniiriaiid  hlui  to  avoid  th«  coun- 
try."—/(ucw» ;  itcnri/  VII. 

pur-port -less,  c.    [Eng.  purport,  s. ;  -UtgA 
Having    nn    purport,    meaning,    or   import; 

meauingU'js. 

pur-pose,  'por-pos. ' pur-pos, s.   l*^-  FT- 

pourp'Ki,  a  variant  of  y-myf/s  =  ii  purpose,  drift, 
or  end,  from  Lat.  propo»\tnm  —  &  thing  pro- 
posed, prop.  neut.  sing.  n{  projtositns,  yta.  par. 
o{2»'opono  =  to  propose,  to  propound  (q.v.).J 

1.  That  which  a  person  sets  before  him-ndf 
as  the  object  to  be  gained  oraccomplislied  ;  the 
end  or  aim  which  one  has  in  view  in  any  plan, 
measure,  or  exertion. 

•■  Who  ncer  \i\»aurftoM  for  wmone  eavc  oVr.* 
.Sofrff .   Don  RvderlcM.  xxxvlll. 

2.  That  which  one  intends  to  Uu;  intention, 
design,  plan,  project. 

"Far  frouj  the  pMOwwiof  hl«  coniliiR  ftilher  " 

.'-hak<*p.:  /;.!;-<  o//.Hor<««.  US. 


Fr.  mirportcr,  ]vmr- 
j)tir(Fr.  ]}onr)  =  Lat. 


X  Thai  whl<  h 
qUu»tton.  trntt*'r, 

"HMtfhr 

I.  Thr 
Krtv  iir  . 

tentloN, 


I  i>r  iir  I*  Ut  he  done  ; 
.  I  tn  b-ifMl 


mum.  I«.  I. 


*5.  Ttiatwliich  8  |MTiiorMb'nuind«;  reque«t, 
l>r)jm«ttliin.  pnqn'Mil. 

"  Your  pmrpim  i*  Wth  fuod  Mid  fvMMwUft.* 

MLilrj/..      I  a>mrg  17.,  «.  1 

'R.   Imttaiirr.  FK«mpLf. 


IL  u.  t;.) 

*  8.  An  PtilfTiiin,  a  rlildln,  croM-|HirpnaMi ; 
n  Hurt  of  cuuvcmatluual  game.     |OiuMn-i>i'H- 

"(Vinl^    Mtekw,  puruoMi,  titwaUun*.' —  AhHm*  .' 
.Irtif.  Mi^iiHrhotp. 
y.     ICfft-el,  ri'NUlt. 

"T<>*UMl\purpa»*  ha-l  tb«ci'Ui>cl]a(J«n>wlctubrvn 
AkMiubled."— //«M>4vr/  Kettm.  f%Att$. 

•;  (1)  (hx  puryoac,  ■  (rt  pur;>»«K,  •  tff  pur  pott : 
Pur|x>s(;ty,  intuutionally,  dral^ucilly  ;  or  >«t 
purpuHti. 

(2)  To  the  pMr/>oK,  •  to  piir^KMC  .*  W!Ui  cIimkj 
relation  to  the  matter  tn  qurstlon. 

"  Hf  VTM  Wont  U'  MMMk  pUlii  Mul  f'l  rfc*|wifyMi"— 
Mi'iAcv-  ■   Much  .tdoalMil  .\-ytMui/,  IL  L 

pur'-p&se,  r.t.  fc  i,    ;^0.  Fr.  }>\trjKi$fr,  m  \*ariiint 

of  ;'i.i/KWfr  =  to   pro|iO<u>  (q.v.).      Purittwt  Ului 

iiroj>->.<ir  aro  donbh-ts.  /'mt^xiv,  v.,  in  iil»tinct 
\n  origin  fi-om  iitir;>-)«,  «.,  though  ciuiiplttrly 
confounded  wIlli  it  hi  assoelatlou.    (,Skmt.)j 

A,  Traiisitiir: 

•1.  Tosct forth;  tobrf  igforwanl.  (H'yi^liffc  ) 
2.  To  intend,   to  doiiign  ;  to  dclt'rmlne  »r 

resolve  on  8i>metliing.  as  an  cud  or  object  to  \to 

gained  or  nccoinpliHhed. 

"Wo  bavtf  (rttndJ 
Tliat  purftate  iitprrlmcnL" 

Ahakrif,. :  Meifhant  qf  rmfew.  IL  t. 

*3.  To  mean,  to  wish,  to  inl^uid. 

"  I  h»re  p<MMU4sl  your  grue*  ■■(  »I>*1  I  ptirpnm,' 
Shakctp. :  J/trchtMut  tff  \'tn»f*.  Iv.  L 

B.  Intransitive: 

'  1.  To  Utscourse. 

"Sh*  In  m^rry  •ort 
Them  nu  to  Iwnl.  anil  ptfp-**'  inTrr»*Iy  " 

Sf^ufr.-  r  V,  II.  ilL  It. 

2.  To  {uteuil,  to  design;  to  have  iutvntiou 
or  design. 

"  Y«t  did  I  mirpnM  a*  they  do  InlraftL'* 

.Shnk^tp.     iilmnrg  I'/.,  hi  X 

pur'-p6sed,  jw.  }xir.  it.  n.    tPinrosE,  r.l 

A.  .Is  pn.  jNir. ;  (^HH'  t!io  verb). 

B.  A*  if'tj. :  Having  a  purpono  or  design; 
rcs.dved,  d»;tt.'nnine«i. 

"  I  mil  purpotttt  Uint  uiy  lu  mtb  abiUl  uul  truiicnM.' 
— />Mt»i  xvli.  X 

•  pur'-poSOd-Ijf",  'J''"*.     (Eng.  jiurpofett :  -Iv.] 

Acconiing  t*)  or  with  n  puriuMi*;  |Hir|>'>ii«ly. 
designe<lly,  intentionally,  on  purjH.»c. 

■' brivoii  flthur  cutuUly  or  purpomdtt."  —  Xorth : 
Plutitrxh,  p.  81(. 

tpur-p^se-fdl,  ipur-pAso  rilU,n.  [Eng. 

purpix-  :  •/"/'.] 

1.  Full  of  puri-isr  nr  inU-ntion;  dc»lgn«l, 
intentional. 

"  with  Mar)'  he  hail  l>»«i  hapl'T  »nd  pMr^-w/WI  "— 
Miu  Thackrr-tp.  MUs  intJia-tttoni  OiMV'ttn-t.  p.  in. 

2.  ImiHtrtant,  iiinterial. 

•■  .M«>»t  hidc-usly  purpott/mi  Koroouta'  —  Ty'  - 
Print.  Culture.  1    4». 

•  pur -pAso  fil  ly, 

■In]    (tf  st-t  plirp-iji-.  :  ■    -T 

iiilL-nliou  ;  intention  'ii;  ..■'?■ 

■'CdvMry  that  will  ebuM  innw  *J»»  •«(.ft*w  iu«ir 
may  Ix-ciupl.-yod  pMrp»t^tUlt.'~i^rfntgkilf  /r#w«w. 
Dpi-  .  19M.  p  I***. 

pur -p&se  Idss,    n.      [En;:  •  I 

IIavingii"ptir|Kisc,r(forI,i'i 

•■A    >mii   and    furpotttmt    tvji. ,-       -,-     i.'jJ' 

.'itnn.  <.it  A>r/M.  111.  *. 

t  pur'-pA«o-like,  "     (Km?   r««T~»'  •"**  ' 

Haviut:  ■  ' : "    '"^   " 

tit  toaii- 


pur  -p^fto  Ij^.  ' 

HVI      pUl i 

thmntU 


[Eng.  purj.ui;  -Vl    Of 
'.:n;  on  purpi»»c  ;  intffit* 

.■h€>*tittrml  h>*dMttrm.  p.  H- 


.oU,  1.6^;  po-^t.  50-^1;  cat.  ^eU.  chorus.  ^lUn.  .enph;  go._gem;  _«Un.  ^J.. '^.."t-  ««|-«^  '^^'^'^T  T^T^lt 


-clan,  -tian  =  sban.    -tion,  -sion  = 


shun;  -tlon.  -slon  =  zhun.     clous,    tlous,    sloua  --  shOfl.     bio.    <Uo. 


730 


purposer— pursuable 


pUT'pOS-er,  *■.    lEng.  piu-posie),  V. ;  -er.] 
■  1.  One  who  proposes  or  brings  forth  any- 
thing ;  n  sytter-forth. 
2.  One  who  pun»oses  or  iutends. 

*  pur'-poB-IvO,  'f.  [Eng.  piirpos(c);  -ifc] 
Having  an  iiiin.  object,  or  purpose  ;  designed 
fur  siuiie  puriMise. 

"Tlio«i>  npiMireiitlv  purposixe  nilnptatioiis  o(  stvuc- 
turcaiuiil  fiuictioua.'— -V.iturc.  vol.  xxiv..  l>.  505. 

*  pur'-pos-ive-ness,  ■■••.  [Eng.  purposive; 
-nfss.]  Tin-  <|n;ility  -t  state  of  being  purpo- 
sive or  dt>igiied  for  all  oiul. 

pur-pres  -ture,  .■;.    [Pourpresture.] 

*  pur'-prise,  *  pour-prise, «.  [Fr.  pn  rpris.  ] 

iPoiiti'HKsTi  KE  ]     A  close  or  inclosure ;  the 
whole  compass  uf  a  inanur. 

•'Envlmn  tlie  wliole  tmnrprUe  aud  preduot 
tlierevi.  — /*.  ll-Atand:  Plutarch,  i>,  399. 

pur'-pu-ra,  5.  [Lat.,  a  name  given  to  many 
nioHuscs  y'ielding  a  purple  dye,  and  hence  the 
tlye  itself.  J 

1.  ZooL  £  Pahmnt. :  A  genus  of  Bucf  inidtp  ; 
shell  striated,  imbricated,  or  tubercul.ifr^l  ; 
-spine  short,  aperture  large,  slightly  noirhcd 
in  front,  upper  lip  much  worn  and  flntten.il. 
Uecent  species  140,  very  widely  distrilmted, 
ranging  from  low-water  to  twenty-live  latlioiiis. 
Many  yield  a  dull  crimson  dye,  foinu'ily 
utilised.  Purpura  lopillns,  the  sole  Britisli 
species,  abounds  on  the  coast  at  low  water, 
and  is  very  destructive  to  mussel-beds. 
Foity  fossil  speeies,  commencing  in  the 
Tertiary  and  coming  clown  to  the  Pleistocene. 

•[  Tate  makes  the  genus  the  type  of  afamily 
Purpuridae. 

2.  Pathol:  A  peculiar  unhealthy  condition 
of  tl»e  blood  and  tissues,  evinced  by  purple 
sp<pts,  cliJL-Hy  nu  the  legs,  due  to  nuheajfhy 
.suiroundings,  want  of  proper  food,  intemper- 
ance, aud  other  ilepivssing  causes;  it  some- 
times accompmiies  ctirniiic  diseases.  It  may 
be  simple  or  lianioiilia^ic,  acute  or  chronic, 
and  if  uniomplicated  usually  ends  in  recovery. 

pur'-pu-rate,  c  & ^•.    [Piurun.\.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Of  or  pertaining  to  purpura. 
B*  As  substantive : 

Chem.  (Pi) :  ^a\U  nf  purpuric  acid. 
purpurate  of  ammonia,  >. 

Chem. :  CsUyNHOiiH-O.  .Aluj-exide.  Pre- 
pared by  boiling  four  parts  of  uramil,  with 
three  parts  of  mercuric  oxide  and  water,  and 
filtering  while  hot.  On  cooling  it  separates 
in  the  form  of  scpiare  prisms,  whieh  by  re- 
flected light  exhibit  a  metallic-green  lustre ; 
by  transmitted  bght,  a  deep  red  colour.  It 
is  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  dirtienltl>' 
soluble  in  cold,  but  very  soluble  in  bnilin^ 
water.  It  was  formerly  nuich  used  in  dyeing, 
but  is  now  superseded  by  rosaniline. 

pur'-piire,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  purpura  =  purple.] 
A.  As  substantive  : 
Her. :  Tlie  term  used  for  purple. 
It  is  represented  in  engraving  by 
diagonal  lines  from  the  sinister 
chief  of  the  shield  to  the  dexter 
base. 

B.  .4s  a'Jj. :  Purple. 

"  Ovcrclftd  with  blood  in  purpitre  hew." 

Hudson  :  Judith,  v.  34:. 

^  pur-pur'-e-al»r(.  [Lat.juirjiurcxs.]  Purple. 
"  A  light  so  mild,  so  pnwerful  .  .  . 
Shed  ^pur/mrcat  liiilu  iiiiind  tlie  scfue." 

Skftlei/:  Quvcii  Mab,  i. 

pur'-pu-rein,  s.    [Pl'ri'i;ra.] 

Cliem. :  CooHi^NO^.  Purpuramide.  Formed 
by  the  action  oi'  ammonia  on  purpurin.  On 
addition  of  dilute  hytVrochloric  acid  it  is  pre- 
cipitated, and  separates  from  its  solution  iu 
nlcohol  in  crimson  needles  with  fine  green 
colour  when  seen  by  reflected  light.  It  is 
easily  soluble  in  hot  water,  alcohol,  ami  dilute 
.'dkalis,  and  imparts  to  silk  and  wool  a  tine 
rose  colour,  but  does  nut  permanently  colour 
vegetable  fabrics. 

pnr-piir'-ic,  n.  [Lat.  purpHr(f :  Eng.  sufT.  -«■'?.] 
<^)f  or  pertaining  to  the  genus  Purpura,  ur  tlie 
dye  thence  obtained. 

purpnric-acid,  s. 

Ckcm. :  CgH-iN^^Og.  The  hypothetical  acid 
of  the  purpurates.     It  has  not  been  isolated. 

+  pur-piir'-i-dsB,  .^.  pi.    (Pcrpura,  %.] 


'  pur-pu-rif-er-a,  s.  pi.  [bat.  purpura  = 
puri'le,  and  frro  =  to  benr.J 

Zool. :  A  group  of  Mollusca,  essentially  the 
same  as  the  modern  Buccinidic.    {Lamarck.) 

pur'-pu-rin,  s.    [Lat.  ^»»rpifr(fi).*  -''^1 

Chnt'i. :  Co„IIi..o-.  Oxyaliziuie  acid.  A  reil 
colouring  u'atter  obtained  frotn  madder  iu  the 
same  way  as  alizarin.  It  may  be  sejiarated 
from  the  alum  litiuid  from  which  the  alizarin 
has  deposited,  bv  adding  sulphuric  acid,  and 
washing  out  the  alumina  by  hydrochloric  acid 
from  the  precipitated  purpurin.  It  crystallizes 
from  alcohol  in  r,;d  or  orange  coloured  needles, 
dissolves  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  is  more 
soluljle  in  water  than  alizarin.  It  dissolves 
in  boiling  alum  water  and  iu  caustic  alkalis, 
forming  bright  red  solutions,  and  is  less  easily 
attacked  by  nitric  acid  than  alizarin. 

pur-piir-ox-an'-thic,  a.  (Eng.  purpumx- 
nnth{in):  -ir.]  Derived  from  or  containing 
inupuroxauthiu. 

purpuroxantliic-acid.  s. 

rhaii.:  i:i:,Uu.*\]-C\iU~iUX0-2^.   An  acid 

I'btaiued  by  ltoilin;i  purpurin  in  a  solntion  nf 
alum.  It  IS  sli'.'htly  soluble  in  water,  soliihle 
in  Imt  alcnlir.l,  IVoiii  which  it  er\stallizes  iu 
yellow  neeilles,  and  melts  at  'Jai'.  At  a  higher 
temjicnitiire  it  splits  up  into  carbonic  acid 
aud  purpunjxunthin. 

pur -piir- OX -an' -thine,  s.  [Eug.  pm-- 
P'.(r{in);  o(.r,//;/<'»),  und  ji Hit )ii)ie.] 

Chem. :  CiVh^oO^  =  Ci4n5(OH)30i;H2.  The 
product  of  the  reduction  of  an  alkaline  pin- 
purine  solution  by  phosphorus.  It  ;s  soluble 
iu  alcohol,  acetic  acid,  benzene,  and  alkalis. 

purr,  'pur,  '■.'-  -.V  /■     [An  imitative  word; 

cf.  Scotch  j'j//-  =  a  gentle  wind;  Icel.  hyrr  = 
a  wind.] 

A'.  Iiitrans.  :  To  make  a  soft  murnuning 
sound,  as  a  cat  when  pleased. 

"  With  hunger  pinch 'd.  ftiid  pinch 'd  for  room, 
She  now  presiged  ai_ipronchiiig  donm, 
Nar  slept  a  siugle  wmk,  or  purr'd." 

Cowper :  llefired  Cat. 

'B,  Trans. :  To  signify  by  purring  or  by 
making  a  murmuring  noise. 

■■The  aecretary  jjin-i-cd  delighted  iipproval."— C. 
Kinrjsb-if  :  Hi/patla,  ch.  xxiii. 

purr  (I),  *  pur,  s.  [Purr,  v.]  The  suft 
miu-muring  noise  made  by  a  cat  when  pleased. 

"  Here  is  a  pur  of  fortune's,  sir,  or  of  fortune's  cn.t 
(hut  not  a  niusk-wit)."— a'AtiAes^  ."  All's  Welt  that 
Ends  Well,  v.  2. 

purr  (2),  purre,  s.  [Prob.  from  the  cry.]  A 
sea-lark,  a  dunlin. 

'■  Six  dozen /^i'lTva  or  stints." — Ocntleman's  J/nffaziiic, 
Feb.,  1885,  p.  152. 

pur-re,  s.     [Perry.] 

pur-ree,  s.    [Hind,  j^ori  —  yellow.) 

Citem. :  A  yellow  colouring  matter  imported 
from  India  and  China,  supj)osed  to  be  obtained 
from  the  urine  of  camels,  elephants,  and 
buflaloes.  It  is  brown  on  the  outside,  of  a  deep 
orange  colnnr  within,  and  is  used  in  the  pre- 
paration of  Indian  yellow. 

piir-re'-ic,  n.  [Eng.  purrc(c) :  -ic]  Contained 
in,  or  derived  from  jinrree  (q.v.). 

purreic-acid,  s.    [Euxanthic  acid.] 

piir'-ren-dne,  s.    [Purree.]    [Euxantuone.] 


+  piir  -ret» 


[Porret.] 


piir'-rock,  s.    [PAnnncK.]    A  paddock. 
purse, '  pors,  *  purs, "  burs,  .s.  [O.  Fr.  horse 

(,Fi-.  boil r^i:')  =  ii  purse,  from  Low  Lat.  bursa  = 
a  purse,  from  Gr.  ^cponj  (burse)  =  a  skin  or 
hide  ;  Ital.  borsa;  Sp.  &  Port,  balsa;  Dan.  A 
Sw.  bors;  Dut.  bcurs.] 

1.  A  small  bag,  pouch,  or  case  in  which 
money  is  contained  or  cari'ied  in  the  pocket. 

"  Shall  the  smi  of  England  prove  a  thief,  lind  take 
parses  i  a  (xuestiou  to  be  aakcd."— WiKJlw^^i.  .    1  ihnry 

jy..  ii.  4. 

2.  Hence,  treasury,  resources,  finance  :  as. 
To  exliaust  the  public  purse. 

3.  A  sum  of  money  offered  as  a  prize,  or 
collected  as  a  present :  as,  To  present  a  iwrsou 
with  a  purse  of  money. 

4.  A  specific  sum  of  money.  In  Turkey  it 
consists  of  500  Turkish  j'iastres,  and  its  value 
i.s  £4  10s.  :iid.  sterling  ;  iu  Egypt  a  purse 
consists  of  500  tariff  piastres,  value  £5  2s.  O.Jd. 
sterling ;  in  Persia,  50  tomans,  value  £23  4s.  7d. 
sterling. 


^  (1)  A  Ji'jht  purse,  an  empty  purse:  Poverty, 
want  of  resources. 

(2) -4  long  purse^  a  heavy  j)i(rs«;  Wealth, 
riches,  large  resources. 

(3)  Sword  and  purse :  The  military  power  and 
wealth  of  a  nation. 

(4)  To  inal-e  a  purse :  To  put  together  a  sum 
of  money.     (Thnrlceroij  :  Vanity  Fair,  ch.  liv.) 

purse-bearer,  s.    One  wlm  canies  the 

purse  of  auotliL-i-. 

purse-crab,  s. 

Zouf.  :  Th.  genus  Birgus  (q.v.). 

*  purse-ful,  *  purse-fUll,  «.    Rich. 

*  purse-leech,  ^^  one  who  grasps  at 
money. 

'  purse  -  milking,     n.       Extortionate. 

(Burton:  Ano.t.  Mch'nrhvli/ ;  To  the  limder.) 

"^purse-mouth,  s.  a  juii'sed-up  mouth. 
(Tennyson  :  Maud,  I.  i.  71.) 

*  purse-mulgent,  n.  Sucking  or  drain- 
ing the  purse;  extortioi:ate. 

■■  In  like  niiiniier  this  pnrse-mulgent  physician  noi 
lunj.'   sinoL-    dealt    with    a   gentluwouiftii  "— rcnjuz-.- 
purse-net,  ■'^\    A  net,  the  month  of  winch 
can  be  drawn  togellit  rand  closed  like  a  purse. 

"  purse-pinched,  a.    Poor.  . 

■'  /'iii-s'.'-piiidifd  nnd  80Ul-piiin'il," 

Diiolvs :  MicrocQsmog,  p.  14. 

purse-pride,  5.      Pride    or    insolence 
arising  from  the  ]to.ssession  of  wea!tli. 

"  Even  pursc-pritlii  is  qufirrellous. "—£/'■  ■"«" 
Sitiifrnmnnraries. 

purse-proud,  a.   Proud  of  one's  money  ; 

purte<l  111-  ^^'"'  ^''6  possession  of  money  or 
liches. 

'■What  is  so  h^itefn]  to  .1  iKior  ninn  ns  the  purse- 
proud  nrruL;.nnce  uf  a  iith  oueV  "—Obsvrocr,  No.  l-.*. 

purse-taking,  s.  The  act  of  taking  or 
stealing  purses ;  thieving. 

'■  Frnmprayingti>ju(o-ic-fitti»ir."— S'mUs^. ;  1  Henry 
I  v..  i.  2. 

purse-tassels,  s. 

Bot.  :  Mrsa'.rl  coniosum. 

purse,  t'.(.  &  L    [Purse,  s.] 

A.  Transitive: 

"  1.  To  put  into  a  purse. 

'■  With  th.it  he  pura'd  tlie  gohl."    Solhnau  &  Pers. 

2.  To  draw  up  or  contract,  as  the  opening 
cf  a  purse  ;  to  \vi*inkle,  to  pucker. 

'■  Contract  aud  j^iirsc  thy  brow  topethev." 

Shakcsp. :  OthvUa,  iii.  3. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  take  or  steal  purses;  to 
thieve ;  to  pick  pockets.     (Beaum.  d:  Flet.) 

purse'-ful,  s.  [Eng.  purse;  -/"^(O-]  -^s  mucli 
;is  a  pvuse  will  hold. 

purs'-er,  s.  [Eng.  purs(e);  -er.  Purser  aud 
bursar  are  doublets.] 

1.  Xavij:  The  officer  who  had  to  keep  the 
aceounts'of  the  ship  to  which  he  was  attaehed, 
and  who  liad  charge  of  the  provisions,  cloth- 
ing, pay,  &c.,  now  called  a  paymaster. 

"  In  those  days  .  .  .  thecfimmaiidera  of  the  vesseU 
were  also  the  ]jurters."—Marryat :  Snarlcuson;  ch.  iii. 

2.  Mining:  The  payma.ster  or  cashier  of  a 
mine,  and  the  official  to  whom  notices  of  ti-aiis- 
fer  are  sent  for  registration  in  tlie  cost-liook. 

■■To  consist  of  not  less  thnu  two  imr  nn'if  tli.ui  fmir 
.■f  tlie  adventurers,  one  of  whom  should  1j«  tlivj'urKer." 
-^  Times.  March  2:!,  1886. 

purs'-er-ship,  s.    [Eng.  purser;  -s/)/jj.]    Tlie 

oltiee  'ir  position  of  a  purser. 

pur'-Sill,  s.    [Scotch  =  a  purse  full.] 

Lot.:  Alaria  esculenta.     (Scotch.) 

pur'-sJ-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pursy;  -ness.]  The 
ipiality  or  state  ofbeing  pursy  or  short-winded  ; 

shortness  of  breath. 

purs-lane.    " purse-lane,    *  purs-lain, 

POUTB-Iane,  ^.     [O.    Fr.   j>orcclwine,   pourr. - 
laine:  Ital.  poreelknia,  from  pordlaca  (Pliny), 
jx'rtulax^a  =  purslane.] 
Botany : 

1.  The  genus  Poilulaca  (q.v.). 

2.  (PL):  The  order  Portulacacea^  (Lindhi/.) 

purslane-tree.  ^«. 

Bot. :  The  genus  Poitulacaria.  The  African 
Purslane-tree  is  Portukicaria  a/ra. 

'  pur-8U'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  purs^i{e):  -aUc] 
Capable  of  being  pursued,  followed,  or  prose- 
cuted ;  fit  to  be  pursued. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  s6n ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fiill ;  try. 


;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    as,  ce  -  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


pursual— Pusoyito 


*  pur-su'-al,  ^' 

act  el'  i'ursuing 


[El,-,   pnrsuic);  -af.] 
puvsuiuice. 


Tlie 


pur-su'-ange,  s.  [Eng.  imrsuan(t) ;  -ccl  The 
act  "<■  piiisiiiiii;,  follo\viii;jr,  or  prosecuting  ;  a 
folio'Aing  after  ;  a  carrying  ovit  or  prosecutitig 
of  a  design,  order,  &c. 


•]  III  pursuance  of :  In  fuUUuient  or  cxocii- 
tion  of;  in  consequenee. 


llamer:  I litut  ii.    (Arg.) 


to   Agaiiicuiuou,"— y*op() : 


pur-SU'-ant,  a.  &  wlv.  [O.  Fr.  porsuiant, 
pnursiiiant,  from  porsuir,  ponrsiur,  pursuir  = 
to  pursne  (q  v.).] 

"A.  As  adj.:  Done  in  ennseqiience,  or  in 
fiiltilnient,  or  execution,  nf  something  ;  hence, 
agreeable,  consonant,  conformable. 

B.  As  adv. :  Inconsequence  of;  agreeably, 
cniifonnably  ;  in  accordance  witli.  (FoUowed 
by  to.) 


liDuriiig  town. '— .Sip(/(  .■  ditlliv. 


irket-d;iy  to  tli« 


pur-SU'-ant-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pursuant;  -hi.] 
Agreeably,  CLiuforniably,  pursuant ;  in  accord- 

ani'f, 

pursue',  "per-sew,  'por-sue»  v.t.  &  ;. 
[O.  Fr.  por^uir,  poursuir  {h'r.  jnursuivre),  from 
pur-y  por-  (Fr.  ^nr)  =  hut.  pro-,  and  suir  (Fr. 
.snivre)  =  Lat.  seipior  =  to  follow.]  [Prose- 
cute.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  follow  with  a  view  to  overtake;  to 
fnllow  after  ;  to  chase. 

"  Onward  they  drive,  in  dreadful  race 
Pursuers  and  /mrsucil." 

Scott :  Lfidy  of  the  Lake,  ri.  IT. 

♦  2.  To  follow  closely  ;  to  attend,  to  accom- 
pany. 

" Fortune  jJiir*((e  thee." 
Shakfsp. :  Aiitonu  .t  neopatra,  iii,  12. 

*  3.  To  follow  with  eunxity ;  to  pereecnte,  to 
seek  to  injure. 

"  If  thei  h.in  piirstird  me.  thei  scliuleii  ptirsuc  yhou 
ii\ao."~iVi/<liffc:  Jon  xv. 

4.  To  prosecute;  to  proceed  in;  to  follow 
up  ;  to  carry  on. 

"  Had  we  jmrtned  that  life," 

Shakcs/j. :  Winter's  Tale.  i.  2. 

•  o.  To  follow  as  an  example ;  to  imitate. 
(Dnjdfn.) 

G.  To  follow  with  a  view  to  the  attainment 
or  accomplishment  of  some  object. 

"  Men  like  these,  united  by  one  hond,  pursuing  one 
design."— GoWn'HttA."  I'liUtc  Learning,  ch.  vi, 

7.  To  use  or  adopt  measures  t<>  obtain  ;  to 
seek  :  as.  To  ^yursuc  a  remedy  at  law. 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  To  follow  after  anotlier ;  to  go  in  pursuit. 

"And  the  Indians  .  .  .  pursued  not  after  them."— 
Brcndu:  Qui}ttus  Curltut,  fol.  2-il. 

2.  To  go  on  ;  to  proceed,  to  continue. 

"I  have,  pursue$  Canieades.  wondered  chymists 
should  not  consider."— By.'/?v. 

II.  Lav}  :  To  follow  a  matter  judicially  ;  to 
act  as  prosecutor. 

^pur-sue', ^per-sue,s.  [Pursue, r.]  Track. 

■■  Ily  the  great  persue  which  she  there  perceaVd, 
Well  hoped  shee  the  be:ist  engord  had  beene." 

Spenser:  F.  ii..  III.  v.  t^. 

pur-su'-er,    per-sew-er,    pur-su-ere, 

.>■.     lEng.^H-, ■..,'(');  -'-■'■■! 
I.  Ordiiiarij  Lnixjuagc: 

I.  One  who  pursues  or  follows  after  another. 

"The  pursuers  took  him." 

f)hak€Si>.  :  l  Jfcnri/  Ii'..  v.  :•. 

*2.  A  persecutor;  one  who  follows  with 
enmity. 

•■  I  lirst  was  a  blasphemer  and  pursuer."— Wi/c! if li  : 
1  Tim.  i.  13. 

II.  Scots  Imv):  One  who  institutes  and  in- 
sists in  an  ordinary  action;  a  plaintitf,  a 
prosecutor. 

pur-suit',   ■  pour-suitt.  "^  pur-sute,  >>. 

fO.   Fr.  po)ir^>'it>;  pn')-.  IVm.  of  poitrsiiit,  pa. 
par.  <A'  j>oursHir  —  h>  jiursne  (<i.v.).l 

1.  The  act  of  pursuing  or  f(.no\ving  with  a 
view  to  overtake;  a  following  witli  haste, 
either  for  sport,  or  in  a  spirit  of  hostility. 

*•  Ann,  warriors,  arm  for  fight !  the  foe  at  liand,        ^ 
Wlioni  fled  we  thought,  will  save  iw  lung  pumuil. 
Milton:  /'./..,  vj.  SJT. 

*2.  A  fallowing  in  enmity  or  hatred;  pcrse- 


3.  The  act  of  foUowinp  with  a  vlow  to  ob- 
tain, ivnch,  or  nccoiupliKh ;  nii  edtlravniir  to 
reach  ornttnin  to.     (Spem^r:  F.  y..  II.  Iv.  1.) 

4.  Pmsccntion ;  followint;  up  or  carrylnn 
on;  cnntinuuncu  ufenduavour:  iim,  thuj'iir«in( 
of  a  (Ie.sign. 

5.  A  course  of  bu»)Hicit.i  or  nci-utinlictn  ;  rni- 
ploynient;  t»ecui>Atioii  withu  vi«>wt<>HMUiri'iHl. 

"/>iim«(r«lK'ttcr>alt«il  t>liLi  UiniKr.*— J/hoiih/iim; 
liur.  ling.,  ch.  V. 

'  pnr'-sul-Tant  (a  a^  w)»  *pur'  b6  vant, 

r.t.     [Pnt-sriVAsr,  s.]    To  r>dl"w  ..roviTl  tk-- 
by  a  iMu-suivant.    (/.if.  A'  ji;h) 

"Dr.  Bnkcr  wu  In  tlia  bncliiiiltig  of  th«  rvbrtllnti 
pnrtfnxntttt  nud  ItuprlMUmL"— ll'«MMi  .-    Mufl  Oxufk, 

"  pur'-sid-vant  (u  a-*  w\    '  pur-sl-v^nt 

c'.    [Fi'.  mnrsuivaat^  pr.  \vxv  o(  jiiurj-tiwrr  =■  t" 
pursue  (q.v.)]. 

1.  Oitl.  Lang.:  A  follower  ;  an  attendant. 

"  Pitiii  wouhl  I  nni)  the  ifuldt*  yoii  wuit. 
But  ill  uuty  BiATOft />iir«uJ(viMr." 

Scult:  Mitrimion.  I   SI, 

2.  Her. :  An  attendant  on  the  hi'nddn  :  oni-  ..f 
tlie  third  and  lowest  "nler  of  ht-nildic  oillo-r-*. 
There  are  four  pui'suivaiitn  altaeht-d  to  tin- 
Knglisli  College  of  Anns,  styled  Il.'iige  Cmix, 
nine  Mantle,  Rouge  Dmgon,  and  IVrlcuUif*. 
To  the  court  of  Lyon  Kliig-uf-Artu^,  In  Se.d- 
laud,  there  wore  formerly  nix  pursnivaiiU 
attached,  viz..  Unicorn,  Carrick,  Uute.Kintyie, 
Orinond,  and  Dingwati,  but  the  last  three  have 
been  abolished. 

'  pursu -ment, .":.  [Eng.  pursue;  -ment.]  The 

art  of  iMMsumg;   inu*suit. 

•'Their  tlijlit-,  their  fllKhts  nr  puriuments."— Saiul.fi 
Trnivlt.  p,  4S. 

purs' ^,  purs-lf.  'pur-oy,  'purcyf, 
pursc-yf.  'purs-le.  «.  [o.  Fr.  j*Mt,v./. 
fnr  ;..m(/mY  (Fr.  p»ii--'if),  fVoin  O.  Fr.  ;wM/*f r  ; 
(Fr.  j..>f,.ss.-.)  =  t^.]uisi.  (q  v.).] 

1.  Bhort-vvin<led ;  fat  and  short-whided  ; 
asthmatical. 


•2.  PuflVd  up  or  swollen  with  pampering. 

"  Th«  f.ttnfS3  of  the«e  pnrti/  lliiif*." 

Sf>.ikfip.:  Jiitmlet.  111.  4. 

•  pur'-te-nan9e,  pur-to-naunce,  ^.      An 

abbrev.  of' iippwirndiar  (»|.v.).l  Appnrl»-n- 
ance  :  thatwhirh  belongsto  anything;  siM-eif., 
the  pluck  of  au  animal,  or  the  heart,  liver, 
and  lungs. 

piir-u-len^e,  piir'-u  len-9J^, «.    [Fr.  pur- 

vlfH''';  t'rniii  Lat.  p'tndf-ntit'.,  from  piirulrntiif 

=  jiurnlent  (q.v.),]    The  ([uality  or  stal"-  "f 

being  purulent ;  generation  of  pus  or  matt-T, 

"  CoTisumptions  are  induced  by  punil^ncj/  lu  »ny  of 

the  \iii-:vrA.—Arbuthnot:  On  fhet, 

piir-u-lent,  a.    [Fr.,  from  l^LpuruUntits  — 

full  f'f  piis  or  matter;  pus,  gcnit.  purls  =  pus 
(q-v.).]  Consisting  of  pus  or  niatlvr  :  coiitain- 
iug,  resembling,  or  of  the  nature  of  pus. 

"To  probe  nud  Kcnich  n pnruJcnt  old  »on."—So*ilh: 
Sermons,  vol.  ii..  scr.  8. 

pur'-U-lent-ly,  adv.     [Eng.   purulent ;   -/i/.) 
In  a  puruli'iit  manner. 

purvey',  'por-vey,  pur-vel-en,    pur- 

vay,  f.t.  k  I.  [<^.  Fr.  }ityrv(\ir  (Vr.  itonntnr)  = 
to  ]irovide  (q.v.)  Purvey  and  providt  aiu 
doublets.] 

A.  Transitive: 

•  1.  To  foresee. 

*  2.  To  provide  beforoliand. 

%  To  provide ;  to  sujtply ;  esi»eo.  to  provide 
or  supply  provisions  fur  a  nnnit>er  of  i^ersi-n-*. 

"  Mar  bade  I  ahould  purrrji  tlietii  •t«^l." 

Seott :  Lady  a/  th*  Lnkt,  \  1.  T. 

4.  To  procure. 

"  From  outmost  LadJ  and  »««  ptirf^y*.L' 

TSonwm:  Hummer. 

B.  Intransitivt: 

'  3,  To  contrive;  to  plot;  to  plan. 

"  Tim  Xom-ls  [Northeni  i>eoiiIej  purwIM,  to  An  hbii  (\ 
despite."  "-  """•'"■•  1'-  *'■ 

•1   To  provide;  espec.  to  nrovlrlo  a  snpplv 
of  provisions,  &<•.,  for  a  number  of  |>oople  ;  to 

make  provision. 

"  Po  well  thli  day  thou  hwt  iJurpejMrf."     

Mdion:  /•./-.  li.  I.0*>. 

•3,  To  jwnder  (followed  by  f'>X    {Burkr.) 

purvey"  ance.   'pur-vel  anoo,    'por- 

ve  ance,'    •         Fn.m   an   o.    Fr.    f.-rni   .-..r- 

rfsp.Miiiingwith  Fr.  /^rtirr"-!, -v,  and  then-f-n- 

a  doublet  of  profi(/fJit>Oi.v.).  j 


1.  rm 


'TIisIiUUaIi. 


;   j.i 


2.  r      -  ' 

ing.  -I 
prorut' 

iwntotii. 

"  IliUlp  fur  UmI  uw) 

X  Tliat  which  U  pur  >• 

\  i^ioli. 

"  H'bvuct  lUiiuntjD^  u|),  U*»y  flitt  »—.■-•*#• 
**— "        '  ' 

'II.  i^atr.  Tlir  n«y»l  pi 
nil  pnivi«toii«  Biul  itthf-r  i 
l;iii;»''ii  purvt-\''  -      '   •    •*■ 

I -..-li.d.l,  ar 

ililpn-H»»ilig  .■:.: 

\''vniiP<'  of  tJiM'-.,   ■-..f...p- ,   ..■  .     -'•■ 
by  l-'l.'hnil.rt  IL,  r.  *.'4. 


7:^1 


'  pur  veye.  > 


|l'rnvi:v.) 


pur  voy  or,      pur  vey  er.    *pur-TOl- 

OUr,  pur  VO  our,  •■  iFroHi  an  o.  Fr.  (oriii 
CMrii.<t|Mjndiri^  with  Fr.  jwnrrojifur  s  a  prw- 
vidtr.l 

I.  OnUtknry  Langntt^  ; 

I.  *>uewli"»  purvey*  or  )>rovl>lr-c  virduiU, 
kc,  es|»e(>lanv  f<>r  a  laryr  nutnlM-r:  i>ii*<  wlm 


NUpjdieM  PAtfllpleii 

caterer;  a  dt-alcr  iri 

"  Ptir**if.*rQl  I, 


iiuintMT  ; 


t.fv 


^    ai.r 
-  imr. 


"2.  One  who  provldm  t!. 
ing  lust ;  a  procunT  ;  a  plt> 

"Til*' ■tr«itirer,  mviihed  at  I..-  »       .       *.  .•    iw 

tr<Hhi<'<r<l  ti>  Kiwe  Intncliiarr  Utl«  ,  i-'l  tUl>  fM^v«|f  r 
liijf  licr  reprrM-nUUvvB  uf  Miuff  of  tli«  flunt  ladlm.  — 
AiUtiion.     ^T^^d4t.\ 

'II.  Law:  Anomivrofther.'yalhotiifhi.M 
who  pmvided  or  exacted  pr'ivifiioiia  for  Ihc 
king's  table. 

pur'-vlew  (ew  m  n\  *.     TO.  Fr.  pmrrm, 

pnn-irii  {Vr.  /'■inrt'ii).  |iB.  i«r.  ot  jmrpoir  (Ft. 
jminyjir)  =  to  purvey  Opv.).] 

I.  Ordiiinrt/  htil'jungt : 

'  I.  A  provifwi ;  a  C"iiditi"n. 
•2.  Th.' limit  or  - 

■■  If  any  fair  or  m  - 
ehtirrh->Ard.  tUrf  an    i 
ricMt  "f  Kfvrnil  •Ututr*.    -Ai    ■  i       ' 
for  tk^  l>rj«. 

3,  Limit  or  •iphorf  of  authority  ;  »cone. 

II.  hur:  The  tMniy  <.f  a  atatut*-,  or  that 
part  which  Wgina  with  *'  !*«•  it  eiiacteU."  aa 
distinguished  fr<>tii  the  pmim'Jf. 

"  Aii<l  iiiaiijr  tlinn  tlt«>  purritm  of  an  act  la  UfT*f 
than  tbf>  iiTraiuble  of  the  iwUUou  *— lf<ii«:  Orif.  wf 
Jilankind. 

piir'-voe,  *.  l\fnhmtta  purt.hi^.]  The  writer 
caste  in  lJoinl«y.    {Anfjlo'lndi'in.) 

plis,  «.  [I-at. ;  c«»gn.  with  Or.  wvoi-  (  p-c^h)  = 
nititler;Sansc.  >'»v'i  =  pua,  frompuj/  =  l«»aHnk, 
WlliMn-e  aUn  putrid,  pu(rtf*i,  *■•  ) 

/\if/i/>r.;TliepP''lnctnf*'  ; 
viscid,  yellow  nuid.  C'ln^i-' 
puf  corpus«de4,  ami  oth't 
cIls.  It  may  W  healthy'  r 
nr  watery,  purulent  or  - 
and  it  may  become  cliwji> 
calcify. 

*pu-8ane.  ».    ("■  Fr.i 

A>u\Ann. :  Thcgurget,  orn  h-io-T  tit-  i.-i  it. 


p&s^h  kin  lie. «. 

.si;«ii  Kfuator ;  M\f(. 
Min. :    A    jdeor! 
(<).v.),  found  in  1". 
sands,  nt'.ir  Kkateru 


'An«'r  Puachkin,  a  Ra>> 

If.  .  w, .,    1 

of    ppid'do 
I  AMrifrn>ua 
iii'ii.-.  i  -  i :  1.  Huula. 

Pu'-aoyiWn*  '•  (NamrHl  after  X\w  B^v. 
Kd'vnrd  l^^iveri"'  l»u<'y.  I».I».  OSOO-lM-i>, 
<'nnc>ii  of  Chn^t  Ctiurrh.nnd  Kf^hi*  I*rx)ftraaur 
of  llvbn-w  Ml  tixfoid  I'nlvt-iitity.l 

rhur^k  Ilia. :  A  naMii-;:i*-rn  to  lb"  ienrt*  ..f 
the  otfunl  .Hch'"il.  of  wlorb  I>r.  I'UM-y  ma*  a 
juvminent  inoinN-r.    (THA»TAiiusiaM.| 

Pu  aot  Ut  IcPu  fcy  tot  Id  »!."    U'" 

».KVf*M.l     Of.ir  1--I.'nging  to  I>r.  |*<i».  y  --r  Ida 
f..I)..\v.rs ;  TnielAftnii  {*i.v.). 

Pu  foj^  ite,  1-  &  «.    iPrnKTiau.l 

A.  .-(^'i-O.  .■■Hirvi -  1 • ■  *  * 

B.  A*  *uh,t.:  A 
.■r  il..<  trUH'a  advu.  .i 
a  Tiactarlan. 


bSn.  .6,..  p^t.  i<^.;  cat.  .eU.  Corus.  ,mn.  .cn^=  ^^n.:  t^n.  ^;'^'^«^  fTrT!^.:^  I!^ 


-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion 


;Shiui:    tlon.    sion  -  zhun.      clous,    tlous, 


732 

push,  *  posse,  'posh,  'puss.  *  puss  en, 

v.r.  \  '.  (» >.  I'r.  ji'-'i^o-r,  /-<■'•■  '■  ( I'l'-  r  "'■■v^' ' ), 
fr-'iii  Uit.  i-uUo  =  tobcat.tosirik*;.  t"  ihrust; 
frciiueiil.  from  }xUo  (pa.  par.  pultun)  =  to 
drive;  Sp.  &  Port,  pulsar,  jnuar;  Ital.  bus-. 

Stirt.]      IPCI,SATE,  PL'L3E(1),  s.] 

A.  Tratw^Uive : 
I.  Liteniily : 

I.  To  press  agnhist  with  force  or  dtrengtb  ; 
to  drive  or  impel  by  pressure  ;  to  drive  or 
force,  or  endeJivour  to  drive  or  force,  iiIoiik  by 
continued  and  steady  pressure  without  strili- 
ing  ;  to  shove.    (Opposed  to  draw  or  drag.) 

"  Buvkwan)  ulic  pushed  liini." 

Shn\f»p. :  Vi'uut  *  Attonh.  41. 

*  2.  To  butt :  to  strike  with  the  head  or 
horns.    (Ejoidits  xxi.  32.) 

II.  Fignrathtly  : 

1.  To  press  or  urge  forward  ;  to  press  to- 
wards completion. 

"  J*iuh  on  tills  proceeding." 

ahakftp.:  tViiUtr't  Talc.  il.  1. 

2.  To  urge,  to  drive,  to  impel. 

"  Aiii'>ltion  puthex  the  soul  to  siu-h  nctlons.  as  are 
apt  to  procure  iioiii'ur  to  th«  &ctor." —Spectator. 

3.  To  enforce  oi-  press,  as  an  argument;  to 
drive  to  .1  conclusion  :  as,  To  push  an  argu- 
ment to  its  cipuclusion. 

i.  To  press,  to  urge ;  to  ply  hard  ;  to  bear 
hard  upon  ;  to  embarrass. 

"  We  are  piLthod  for  nix  answer."— Sicift.    {Todd.) 

•  5.  To  impoi-tune  ;  to  press  with  solicita- 
tion ;  to  tease. 

6.  To  promote,  to  advance  ;  to  prosecute  or 
follow  closely  and  energetically  :  as,  To  pu^h 
a  business. 

B.  Intransitive : 

I.  /,  it. :  To  make  a  thrust  or  push  ;  to  press, 
to  shove. 

"  You  may  as  well  pti»h  agaiust  Paul's  as  stir  them." 
Shakesp.  :  ffenrif  VIII..  v.  3. 

II.  Figurativel}/ : 

•  1.  To  make  an  attack.    (Daniel  xi.  40.) 

♦  2.  To  make  an  effort. 

"  Wargeem'J  asleep  fur  uiue  long  years  :  at  length 
Buth  siJea  resolved  to  push,  we  tr>'"d  imr  atreiitjth." 
Dri)den.    {Todd.) 

3.  To  press  or  thrust  one's  self  forward  or 
onward ;  to  make  or  force  one's  way,  as  in 
society. 

"  This  puthinrj.  talkative  diviue." — ifacaulay  :  BUt. 
En  J.,  cb.  vi. 

4.  To  push  a  business  or  trade  ;  to  be  ener- 
getic in  business. 

•  5.  To  burst  out,  as  a  shoot  or  bud. 
^  To  push  on : 

1.  To  urge  one's  course  forward ;  to  press 
on  or  forward. 

•■  Now  ptuh  we  on.  disdain  we  now  to  fear. 
A  thousaud  wouuds  let  every  fao3oin  bear." 

fiowe:  Lucan ;  Phanalia,  vi. 

2.  To  hasten  towards  completion. 

*'  Their  south  dock  extensioa  was  being  steadily 
pushed  on."~Daily  Chronicle,  Sept.  3,  1885. 

pusli(l).  "  pushe,  s.    [Push,  v.] 

I.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  pushing,  thrusting,  or 
pressing  against ;  a  steady  and  continued 
pressure  against ;  a  thrust,  a  shove. 

'•  They  imnte<U)itely  went  beyond  the  precincts  of  the 
Court,  drew,  aitd  exchanged  6Qineputhes."~JI(tcuuht!/  : 
Bii*.  Eiiy.,  ch.  XXV. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  An  assault,  an  attack ;  a  vigorous  effoi-t ; 
a  forcible  onset. 

'■  Through  the  proweise  of  our  owue  Bouldiours 
pnictyaed  in  former  conflicts,  they  were  not  able  to 
abyde  one  piuhc  of  us."—Goltiinffe  :  Ccetar,  iul.  78. 

*  2.  An  effort  or  attempt. 

"  Exact  reform!itif.n  13  not  to  be  expected  at  the  Aral; 
piith."—JIiUoti :  Kt^onn.  in  England. 

3.  An  emergency,  a  trial,  an  extremity,  an 
experiment. 

'•'lis  common  to  talk  of  dying  for  a  friend:  hut 
when  it  coiiie«  U'  the  piuh,  'tis  no  uioie  thau  talk."— 
VEatnuiQc:  Fabla. 

4.  Persevering  energy;  enterprise;  steady 
and  pprsevLM-ing  application  in  business  ;  that 
quality  wbicli  enables  one  to  force  himself 
onward  or  forward  :  as,  He  has  plenty  otpush. 
{Colloq.) 

%  (1)  Push  of  an  arch  :  [Thrust]. 

(2)  To  be  put  to  the  push  :  To  be  put  to  the 
trial ;  to  be  placed  in  a  position  of  difficulty 
or  trial. 

*  push-a-pike,  5.    Push-pin. 

"  When  at  /'••t?i-ri-pike  we  play 
With  btauty,  whu  shall  win  the  day  *'" 

Uiulibran  h'cdivivut. 


push— put 

push-hole,  ^«. 

ilb'.^^-m'ikitv] :  A  hole  in  the  flattening-fur- 
nace  for  aiine.iling  and  Hattt-niiig  plate-glass. 

push-penny,  >•.  A  name  given  to  the 
Annual  scattering  in  public  of  twenty  shillings 
in  copper  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Duihain 
on  Guy  Fawkes'  day. 

push-pin.  >•.  A  game  in  which  pins  are 
pushed  iiltvrnatrly  ;  putpin. 

■•  And  every  ell'ort  ends  in  push-pin  i»lay." 

Cowper  :  Table  Talk,  547. 

push  (2), .«.    [Y\:  jjoc/ie.l    A  pustule,  a  pimple. 
(frov.) 

•'  He  tbit  wna  prat-wl  to  his  hurt  should  have  a  push 
rl.'te  upon  his  uosc."— Bacon  :  Eaaam  :  Of  Praitv. 

push  (3).  s.  [A  native  term  in  the  Himalayas.] 
(See  extract.) 

"The  natural  tint  of  pttth,  the  under  fur  of  hill 
game,  is  the  thing  to  copy."— Field.  Feb.  ST,  1896. 

push'-er,  5.    [Eng.  push,  v. ;  -cr.] 

1.  OnJ.  Lang. :  One  who  pushes,  thrusts, 
or  presses  forward. 

2.  Wearing :  A  form  of  bobbin-net  machine, 
liaving  indei)endeiit  pusher.^  to  propel  the 
bobbins  and  carriages  from  front  to  back, 
instead  of  pulling  or  hooking  them,  as  in 
otlier  arrangements. 

'  push'-er-Sr,  s.  [Eng.  push  ;  -ery.]  Pushing, 
forwardness. 

■'  The  first  piece  of  pmhery  I  ever  was  guilty  of."— 
Mad.  U'Arblay:  Diary,  iv.  45. 

push'~ihg,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Push,  v.] 

A.  -I^-  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  A$  otlj.  :  Enterprising  or  pressing  in 
business ;  energetic. 

"  We  live  in  pnshiny,  inventive  days,"— />(((7^  Tele- 
graph, March  25.  18S«. 

pushing-jack,  s.  A  jack  for  moving  a 
raihvay-L-ar  or  other  object  through  a  small 
distance. 

push'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  pushing:  -ly.]  In 
a  pushing  manner;  vigorously,  energetically. 

push  -to,  push'~to6,  5.  [Xative  name  ;  push- 
/.n(t/(=Afghaus.]  The  language  of  the  Afghans. 

*  pu'-sil,  a.  [Lat.  piisiUns  =  very  little.] 
[Plsillanimous.]    Very  little;  petty.  (Baco».) 

*  pu-sil-la-nime,  a.    [Fr.,  from  hat.  pusil- 

lanimiis.]    Pusillanimous,  cowardly. 

"  Th.'\t  Iiee  should  bee  ao  pusitlanime,"  —  Fox: 
JIarti/rs,  p.  905. 

pu-sU-la-nim'-i-ty,  *  pu-sU-la-nim-it- 
tee,  s.  [Fr.  pnslllaiiintitc,  from  Lat.  pusil- 
lanimitatem,  accus.  of  2)i/si/io»imi7o^,  from 
piisil  I  animus  =  pusillanimous  (q.v.);  Sp.  )ni- 
silanimidad ;  JiA\.  pjusillanimitd.]  The  ([uality 
or  state  of  being  pusillanimous  ;  want  of 
spirit,  courage,  or  fortitude;  faintheartedness, 
cowardice,  dastardliness,  cowardliness  ;  mean- 
ness of  spirit. 

"  Parted  with  some  of  his  ancient  territories,  out  of 
his  pii3il/n,)ti?nit!/.  against  his  nobles'  consent."  — 
i'rynnc:  Treachery  &  Disloyalty  (Axip.).  p.  103. 

pu-sU-lan'-i-mo&S,  n.  [Lat.  pusiUanimus, 
from  pusillns  =  very  small,  dimin.  of  pusus  = 
small  (allied  to  puer  =  a  boy),  and  anivins 
(q.v.);  Fr.  pusillani7}ie ;  iSp.  pusilaniDie ;  Ital. 
pusillaninw.] 

1.  Destitute  of  spirit,  courage,  firmness,  or 
strength  of  mind  ;  mean-spirited  ;  fainthearted, 
cowardly,  dastardly.    (Said  of  persons.) 

"The  most  fickle,  the  most pasillanimous,  of  man- 
kind. "—J/«c(iif7«2/  ,■  Ilijit.  Eng,,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Proceeding  from  or  exhibiting  pusillani- 
mity ;  characterized  by  faintheartedness  or 
cowardice. 

"  Showed  a  p(«iW(i«(JTio(w  anxiety  about  his  person.il 
safety.'  —J/ucuuirtj/ .-  Hist.  Eng,,  ch.  xvt 

t  pu-sil-l^'-i-mous-ly,  adv,  [Eng.  pusil- 
lanimovs ;  -hi.]  In  a  pusillanimous  or  mean- 
spirited  manner. 

"  He  might  have  behaved  as  pwnillanimotuily  as  any 
of  the  wretched  runaways.  "—Jtfacdu/uu  .■  Iliit.  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

*  pu-sil-lan'-i-mous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  pusU- 
laniinous;  -ness.]  Tht- (]  uality  or  state  of  being 
pusillanimous ;  cowardliness. 

t  pu-sil'-loiis,  a.    [Lat.  pusillns  =  very  little.] 
Bot.  :  Weak,  diminutive.    (Paxton.) 

puss, "  pusse,  s,  [An  imitative  word  from  the 
sound  mad-:-  from  a  eat  spitting.  Cf.  Dut. 
ix)es;  Low  Ger.  puus,  puus-katte :  Sw.  dial. 
pus ;  Irish  &  Gael,  pus,  all  =  a  cat.] 


1.  A  fondling  or  pet  name  for  a  cat. 

2.  A  hare. 

"Dusting  her  hare  about  ludf  a  dozen  times  up  t« 
the  fence,  where /»)M«esi:fiped."—AcW,  Feb.  27,  ISSS, 

*  3.  A  pet  name  applied  to  a  child  or  young 
woman. 

*  puss-gentleman,    f.     An   effeminate 

man.     (Cowprr :  Conversation,  284.) 

puss-moth,  $■ 

Kntom. :  Ccruravinula.  Fore-wings  whitish, 
with  black  spots  and  gray  markings,  hind 
wings  wliite  in  tlie  male,  clouded  with  gray  in 
the  female,  both 
with  a  dark  cen- 
tral lunule.  Ex- 
jiansion  of  wings 
from  two  and  a 
half    to    three 

iUL-lies.     Larva  of  im;.s.'^-moth. 

odd    appearance, 

dark  green,  with  two  projecting  caudal  appen- 
dages. It  feeds  on  sallows,  poplars,  and 
willows  in  July  and  August,  the  perfect  in- 
sect appears  inthe  following  May  or  June. 

* pus'-si-ness,    s.     [Eng.    jmssy,    a.;   -ness.] 

Pur.siiiess. 


*  pus'-sy, «.    [PuRsv.] 


-ie.]   A 


pus'-sy,  *  pus'-sie, s.  [Eng.  puss; 
diminutive  of  puss. 

"  Ptissv  wasseeu  coming  back  towards  them."— /'(e?d, 
Dec.  19, 1885. 

pus'-tu-lant,  s.  [La.t.  pustulans,  geuit.  pi(s- 
tulant'is,  pr.  par.  of  j)i(5f»/o  =  to  cause  blisters; 
jmstula  =  a  blister,  a  pustule  (q.v.).] 

rhorm. :  Garrod's  third  order  of  his  class 
Irritants.  They,  even  more  than  epispasties, 
cause  an  effusion  of  fluid  from  the  vessels  of 
the  affected  part  or  its  vicinity.  Examples, 
croton-oil,  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  &c. 

pUS'-tU-lar,  a.     [Eng.  pustul{e) ;  -ar.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Having  tlie  character  of,  or 
proceeding  from,  a  pustule  or  pustules  ;  con- 
sisting of  pustules. 

2.  Bot, :  Covered  with  glandular  excrescences 
like  pustules.  Example,  Pelargonium  pustu- 
losum.     Called  also  Pustulate. 

piis'-tu-late.  v.t,  [Pustulate,  a.]  To  form 
into  pustides  or  blisters. 

piis-tu-late,  a.  [Lat.  pustulatns,  from ptcs- 
tida  =  pustule  (q.v.).]     [PUSTULAR,  2.] 

piis-tu-la'-tion,  s.  [Pustulate.]  The  forma- 
tion or  breaking  out  of  pustules. 

pus'-tule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  pustula,  torpusula 
=  a  blister.  Allied  to  Gr.  (^vcmAt?,  i^ucrioj 
(pthiisalis,  ])h2tskc)  ^  a  bladder,  a  pustule.] 

1,  Bot.  :  A  pimple,  a  little  blister. 

2.  Pathol.  :  A  vesicle  containing  pus,  as  in 
ecthyma,  fnrunculiis,  and  small-pox.  Malig- 
nant pustule  or  charbon  is  a  disease  trans- 
mitted to  man  from  sheep  or  oxen,  occasion- 
ally from  horses,  to  some  exposed  pai-t,  lip  or 
face  usually,  and  neaidy  always  fatal. 

piis-tu-lip'-or-a,  pus-tu-l6p'-6r-a,  s. 

[Lat.  pustula  =^3.  pustule,  and  iK>rus  —  a  pas- 
sage.] 

Zool.  (h  Palteont. :  A  genus  of  Polyzoa, 
family  Idmnneidffi.  From  the  Cretaceous  on- 
ward.    Called  also  Entalophora. 

pus'-tu-loiis,  a.  [Lat.  j)»5^if?osus,  fi-oni  ;>?/;!- 
tula  =a  pustule  (q.v.).]  Full  of,  or  covered 
with,  pustules. 

put, ''  put-en,  *putte,  v.t.  &  i.     [A.S.  potian 

=  to  thrust,  from  Gael,  put  —  tn  push,  to 
thrust  ;  Welsh  pvtio  =  to  push,  to  poke  ; 
Corn,  pool  =  to  kick,  like  a  horse ;  Dan .  putte 
=  to  j)ut ;  Gael.  puc=  to  pusli,  to  jostle; 
Irish  poc  =  a  blow,  a  kick  ;  Corn,  poc  =■  a  pusli, 
a  shove,] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  move  in  any  direction  ;  to  push,  to 
thnist,  to  impel.  (Obsolete  except  in  con- 
junction with  adverbs,  as  to  put  by,  to  put 
away,  &c.) 

2.  To  push  with  the  horns  ;  to  butt,  to  push, 
to  thrust.    (Pron.  piif.)    (Scotch.) 

3.  To  cast  or  throw,  as  a  heavy  stone  or 
weight,  with  an  upward  and  forward  motion 
of  the  arm.    (Pron.  put.)    (Scotch.) 

"Ever  drove  a  bowl  ...  or  puCtcth  a  stone."— 
ScoCt:  Anti'juary,  ch,  xxix. 


fate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son;  mute,  cuh,  ciirs,  units,  cur,  rule,  faU;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  k-s-. 


put 


733 


i.  To  drive,  as  tli«  ball  iu  golf,  towaiMs  tlif 
itule. 

5.  To  place,  set,  lay,  ileposit,  bring,  or  cause 
to  be  iu  any  pusitiuii,  place,  or  situatioD, 
{Exodus  iv.  ij.) 

6.  To  repose,  to  place.    (1  Chronicles  v.  20.) 

7.  To  biing  to,  or  place  iu  any  stiite  or  con- 
dition. 

■  ■  Chose  ten  legislators  to  /nit  theiu  Iu  toTsxi.''—S»Vt : 
Contvttt  in  Athens  A  A'o»i«. 

'  8.  To  lay  down  ;  to  give  up  ;  to  resign. 
■■  No  man  hatb  more  love  tli.iii  this,  tlmt  »  iiinii 
jiutU  his  \yt  (or  hiso  freiiais.*"—  Wydijc :  John  xv. 

9.  To  set  before  one  for  consiUeiatioii,  dis- 
cussion, Judgment,  or  decision  ;  to  propose. 

"  I"]!  put  another  qucstlou  to  thee.' 

SltakeKij. :  Hamlet,  v.  1. 

10.  To  state  or  express  in  language  ;  to  lav 
down. 

"  His  Hucritical 
Omin.  Ari/tin  Lau 

11.  To  apply,  as  in  any  ellort,  exercise,  or 
use  ;  to  set.    {Luke  ix.  ti2.) 

12.  To  produce,  to  cause,  to  set. 

13.  To  set ;  to  place  in  a  reckoning. 

"  14.  To  urge,  to  incite,  to  encourage.  (Fol- 
lowed by  upon.) 

*  15.  To  oblige,  to  compel,  to  force,  to  con- 
strain. 


^ay  of  jmtHnff  li.'—Deatnea  :  Comp. 
'.  (cil.  IS:2).  i.  234. 


'  Had  I  first  been  put  to  speak  my  miui!." 

ianil  

''B.  Intransitive: 


h{iketp.:  •!  licnry  VI.,  iii.  l. 


1.  To  go  ;  to  move  ;  to  sprout ;  to  shoot. 

"Ill  fibrous  roots,  the  sap  ilelighteth  more  in  the 
ejtrth,  and  therefore  putteth  dowiiwajtl."* — Bacon. 

2.  To  steer ;  to  direct  the  course. 

"  Who  put  unluckily  into  this  bay." 

mmkcep.:  Comedy  of  £rror»,  v. 

^  1.  To  put  about : 

(1)  Ord.  Luiig.  :  To  put  out;  to  put  to  in- 
convenience. 

(■2)  Kaut.  :  To  change  the  course  of  a  ship ; 
to  tai-k.     {Trans,  cf  Intraiis.) 

2.  To  put  an  end  to  :  To  bring  to  a  conclu- 
sion; to  St'>p. 

3.  To  put  away  : 

(1)  To  store  away  ;  to  put  in  a  place  of  de- 
posit or  safe  keei>ing. 

(2)  To  renounce ;  to  discard.  {Joshiui  xxiv. 
14.) 

(3)  To  divorce.    {Uarkx.  2.) 

(4)  To  eat;  to  swallow.    {.•Slung.) 

<5)  To  get  rid  of ;  to  make  away  with. 

4.  To  put  back: 

(l)To  restore  to  the  original  place ;  to  replace. 

(2)  To  set,  as  the  hands  of  a  watch,  to  an 
eariier  hour. 

(3)  To  liiuder;  to  delay;  to  postpone:  as, 
Dinner  was  put  back  an  hour. 

'(4)  To  refuse  ;  to  say  no  to  ;  to  deny. 

■•  Coming  from  thee,  I  could  not  put  him  bacA." 
liliakesp. :  Rape  of  Lucrece,  8-13. 

5.  Tomit  by: 

(1)  To  put  or  set  aside;  to  put  away;  to 
place  in  safe  keeiiiug  :  as,  To  put  by  something 
fur  a  rainy  day. 

(2)  To  tlirust  aside ;  to  wai'd  off. 

■■  He  ptU  it  fi^  with  the  back  of  his  hand,  thus.*— 
Shakes/j. :  Julius  Ccesar,  i.  2. 

(3)  To  turn  aside  or  away ;  to  divert. 

"  Siuiltug  put  the  question  b)/." 

Tennyson  :  Day  Dream,  16i. 

*  (4)  To  desist  from  ;  to  leave  off. 

"  Pul.by  this  barbiU-ous  brawl," 

Shaketp.  :  Othello  ii.  3. 

6.  To  put  down : 

(1)  To  lay  down  ;  to  set  down. 

(2)  To  crush  ;  to  quell ;  to  overthrow :  as. 
To  put  down  a  rebellion. 

(3)  To  degrade ;  to  deprive  of  authority, 
power,  or  place. 

"  To  put  me  down  and  reign  thyself." 

Shakesp. :  3  Benry  VI.,  1. 1. 

(4)  To  put  a  stop  to  by  authority  ;  as,  To 
put  down  gambling. 

(5)  To  bring  into  disuse. 

■•  Till  eating  and  drinking  be  put  down."~Shakesp. : 
Jlcitsure/vr  Measure,  iii.  '1. 

(I'l)  To  confute ;  to  silence  ;  to  put  to  silence. 
"  Mark  now.  how  a  plain  tale  shall  put  you  rfvtCT)."— 
Shukvgp.  :  1  Henry  IV.,  ii.  -k 

(7)  To  write  or  set  down  ;  to  enter  in  a  list: 
as,  To  put  one  down  as  a  subscriber. 

*7.  To  put  fair  for:  To  be  iu  a  fair  way  of 
attaining. 

"He  h.tj  pia  f-flr  for  It,  hiul  not  death  preveut^d 
him."— Jieylin :  Hist.  Presbyteriant,  p.  130. 


8.  To  p\a  forth: 
(1)  Transitive: 

(«)  To  stretch  or  reach  out ;  to  hold  out  *ir 
lorth  ;  to  extend,    {iltixesi*  viii.  y.) 
(&)  To  shoot  out ;  to  Kend  out. 

"  \\v  Mid,  htX  thf  mrth 
Put  forth  the  rertUut  Krnu,  hnb  ylvMlav  M<«<d  * 
Milton:  i*.  i..  vlLJU. 

((•)  To  publish,  aa  a  book. 

•  C<0  To  offer  to  uolico ;  to  protiouud. 
{Judges  xiv.  12.) 

(0  To  exert ;  to  bring  into  action. 

•  (2)  Iiitransitivt: 

(«)  To  shout ;  to  bud  ;  io  germinate. 

"fivfuiv  ou«  Xtmt  fiuts  fijrth." 

Shakttp.  :  I'fiKM  *  Advntt,  \\%. 

{h)  To  leave  a  port  or  liarbour ;  to  put  to  wa. 

"Orxlvr  for  *en  U  iHvui ; 
Th*y  hnvtf  putfi»rfh  t  Uv  h«vrn, 

MuJbtfp.;  AHtoHg  4  UtfvyxUra.  Ir.  1ft. 

9.  To  put  i  ft  .' 

(1)  Transititv: 

(a)  To  insert :  as,  To  put  in  a  bud  or  scion, 
(6)  To  intrtHluceamongothei-s;  toinlcrfepu: 
as,  To  put  in  a  word, 
(c)  To  instate  or  install  in  an  ofllcc. 

"  To  put  hi*  own  ton  i<»." 

:ihtik«9p.:  i  Uenrg  IT.  I).  2. 

{d)  To  enter ;  to  put  forward  :  «s,  To  put  in 
a  claim. 

(f)  -Vduf. :  To  conduct  or  guide  into  a 
harbour. 

(2)  Intransittiv : 

•  («)  To  offer  or  put  in  a  claim. 

"It  a  lunn  sliuuld  put  in  to  be  mu-  ..f  the  knigliU  of 
Malta,  he  luiKht  luodcAtly  enough  prove  bU  iik  dv- 
sceuta  ngaiiiBt  a  lew  (pjnlia»-d  cuini«eUl«r.— Co//(^r. 

(6)  Naut. :  To  enter  a  liarbour ;  to  Miil  or 
come  into  port.  * 

10.  To  put  In  for :  To  put  one's  self  forwattl 
as  a  candidate  for . 

11.  ;/'oj>«(  iu/orce;  To  enforce. 

12.  To  pxU  in  mind;  To  put  in  remenibranct : 
To  call  to  remenibmnce ;  to  i-emind. 

13.  To  }rut  in  practi<x.:  To  appl>' ;  to  make 
practical  use  of. 

14.  To  put  in  the  pin  :  To  give  over ;  to  cease 
a  certain  line  of  conduct,  especially  bad  eon- 
duct.    {Vul'jar.) 

15.  To  p\U  off :   , 

(1)  Transitive: 

((()  To  lay  aside  ;  to  take  off  from  one's  per- 
son.    (Neh£iniah  iv.  23.) 
CO  To  push  from  land  :  as,  To  put  of  a.  Iwat. 
(c)  To  discard ;  to  dismiss  ;  to  lay  aside. 
"I  will  put  ojTniy  hope." 

:Shakc$p. :  TemptM.  \\\.  3. 
(rf)  To  turn  away  ;  to  elude ;  to  baffle ;    to 
disappoint. 

"Yowput  me  (yf  with  limber  vowil" 

^iiketp. :  Wint^r'a  TtUt.  I.  1 

*(e)  To  pass  falhiciously ;  to  cause  U^  lie 
circulated  or  received  :  as.  To  put  off  a.  rcjiort. 
(Swift.) 

(/)  To  defer;  to  delay  ;  to  postpone. 

"The  kyng  waa  itiwyntyd  to  goo  to  C^Iy*.  and  now 
hyt  ysputc  o^.'—Puiton  Utter*.  U.  SU. 

*(u)  To  refuse  ;  to  decline. 

"  Which  (luvltntiou)  my  ue«roccMloD*did  illf«  mc 

to  put  li/f."— iA<U-«p.  .■  Timon  qfAtheru,  lit.  C, 

(2)  Intrans.  :  To  leave  land  ;  to  leave  jwrt. 

"Which  cheers  the  uplrU.  ere  it«  liark 
Put*  ({^iubu  tho  uuKhowit  dKrk." 

Jtoorv  :  Paradite  and  the  Peri. 

IC.  To  put  on  (or  upon): 

(I)  Transitive: 

(a)  To  invest  with,  as  clothing.  (Genesis 
xxviii.  20.) 

('')  To  set,  as  the  hands  of  a  clock  to  a  later 
hour. 

(c)  To  assume,  to  sham,  to  feign. 

"  Twaa  all  put  on  that  1  mlKht  hcnr  «nd  mfe.*" 
itrjfdtn:  DuKwfUuiM,  I.  1. 

(</)  To  impose,  to  inflict.    (2/Ltiiyjx\ili.  U.) 
(f)  To  impute ;  Uy  charge  with  ;  to  aaciibu 
to ;  as,  To  put  tlie  blame  on  another. 

•(/)  To  promote,  to  advance,  to  instigate, 
to  incite. 

"  DeviU  will  the  blJtck««t  slDa  put  on  * 

ithitktMp.     rHA«//o.  II.  X 

(,g)  To  set  to  work  ;  to  bring  into  w.»rk  or 
action  :  as,  To  put  men  on  a  job,  to  put  on 
steam,  ke. 

{h)  To  deceive  ;  to  cheat ;  to  tri«'k. 

■•The  stork  found  th«t  b»  »»»  put  h^tw.  bot 
KFl  a  ^oo«l  fai.'r  hxworer  upui  hU  mt^rtaUtUMUt.  — 
I,  Bttraugc  :  Pittrtr*- 


'  .  toplMj 

i"  iia^i'Mi    ni'Mi'ii  ;    10  driVo 

t  airt:  To  ■■*'vtt*  aln  uf  Im* 

!■■■■  .:.■■-. 

\^.  I-  put  "ut: 

i\)  li  huM  tMil,    t..  .  vt....i     f-  »|h,w,    to 
riMch  out. 

••  Put  vut 

(2)  To  eject,  to  tln^i;  uuL,  Iu  cjtwL    iLrnkt 
XVi.  4  )  -»  r-        % 

(:i)  To  dhoot  out ;  to  put  fortJi  a«  »  »)>'->'  or 
leavtu. 

(4)  To  publUh  :  to  make  public. 


{0)  Ti>  extniKulRti :  am.  To  put  out  a  caoilla. 

(7)  To  dipiiw  uf  iiliihl ;  to  blluU. 

. "  Bctn)  d.  cAptlT'd.  Mid  both  tuf  vyw  f^l  Mf  * 

(8)  To  dlsl-jcatn. 

"Sb«...|>ur!  ■ '—fl&ld.  J  tiu  y.iim. 

(9)  To  conf :  r  t,  i->  lni4  rrupu 

i  ul.' 

19.  T/rr    r.r: 

((()  To  M-i  Ml-  j-lfloe  In  authority  o\*cr. 
'  {b)  To  irfir  ;  to  ft.'»d. 
"I  put  yuu  OCT  to  bMv'u  whI  *"  •■■•' •>—  * 

•  (c|  To  defer,  to  posti>oii- 

*(2)  Intnin*. :  Tobail  ovti  ...  „^,.  ... 

20.  7'(i/»iif  through:  To  carr>*  tUnjugh  auc- 
cetfsfully.    {Amer.) 

21.  To  put  to  (or  unto) : 

(1)  Tou^ld,  tojoin,  to  unit«.  (EcoU*,Hl\i.) 

*(2)   TOIXIK.M,'. 


,  thry  Jutb:  uot  inti  It  to  «  l«lU«  *t  ■ 

(3)  To  puiiish  or  kill  by. 

"Ami put  tlitt  Ru{ll«biu«n  mnIo  Ui«i»oM.* 

Shaltitp.  :  1  tltury  t  /  .  Ill  L 

(4)  To  offer  to  soil  :aa,  I  jmllttoblmatfia 
(-4  r)ter.) 

'22.  To  put  tJie  handle  (or  unto): 
(t)  To  Uke  hold  of;  to  undertake. 


(2)  To  take,  a^  in  theft ;  to  itral. 

"  To  »rr   «hrtlivr  h«  hmt^  put  Mt  htMf*d  Wnf*  hU 

ttcl^hbunr^  p--la-"— A^ntrfiu  xxU.  i. 

23.  /■  •      ■      To  kill,  Unxrcnt*". 

24.  V  dislrvM  ;  toiir^-u*h«nI ; 
to  plac  I  .rautf  of  dimculty  of 
distresA. 

"  TLrj'  hftT*  •  |eft(|«r. 
TuUtu  .lufidlUB,  Uut  will  put  yoi)  r  ■  t: 

25.  7*0  put  to  SM :  To  bet  sail ;  to  leave  a  |«rt. 
'26.  Topvt  to  a  ttawi:  To  stop;  t»  arrost 

by  obstach'S  or  difflcultiL's. 


To  pnttii  rights:  Toarram?e  in  an  orderly 
condition  ;  t^  si-t  iu  pr<>i«er  onlcr. 
28.  To  put  to  a  trial,  to  put  on  trial : 

(1)  To  bring  Kfnroac«turtand  Jtiry  fortriah 

(2)  To  put  t*'  the  teal ;  to  t«»t,  to  lo'. 

29^  To  put  tvfffther:  To  uniu;  to  Join  Into 
oiH'  m.-vs*!. 


prtliilata. 

31.  J-'-potup: 
(1)  Tm.isitirt: 
(ti)  To  hold  up ;  to  nilM*, 

"Put  mp  hrr  1-  rrU  *!•«.-» 

(h)  To  (tend  fortli ;  i 

(■)  T'  ;.-i'  'r'..  It. 


LS. 

{ft  T.'lJi  K  .  I'titlor  -^n-ation. 

as,  T.->.ijr  „j.  U«.f  or  ; 
t  ^-  V        '    ■  to  put  »»i'i.  ..,  ..,,L  ..f  (ii,(ht- 

!  Ir  Mck  sun  top-up  UkAt  Ivltar  T  **— 
t. 
1 .  r  t  ■  ■  T  f-ovcr. 

"n^  J  •.  ih« §fAUn yimrm aw—ifly 


bcil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat.  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bcn^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xonophon,  eirUt.    ph  -  t 

-cian,  -tian  -  shan,    -tion, '  sion  ^  shun;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -elous,  -tlous,    siouo     ahils.     bio.    die.  •-•       b«l,  doL 


734 


put— putrescent 


(/i)  To  expose  ;  to  offer  imblicly  :  as,  To  puf 
tjj)  goods  for  sale. 

•(i)  To  overlook;  to  jxass ovf r unrevenged  ; 
to  pocket.    (Tlie  pbraso  unw  is  TopiU  up  with.) 

'•  I  will.  iuJeed.  no  longer  eiiduip  it :  lior  riu  1  yet 
p<T*iU«lr.l  t>  f't  lift  ill  i)et*cp  w  Imt  alrenJy  I  have  luol- 
Uhly  surfcrcd.  — MiiArj;*.  .•  VthellQ.  iv.  2. 

0)  Toaccomuiodatu  \vith;odgiiig;  to  lodge, 
to  eutertiiin. 
(:2)  Intransitive: 

(«)  To  otter  one's  self  as  ^  candidate. 
"  Tpon  the  decease  ot  k  liuu.  the  I>e;i3ts  met  to  chuse 
»  kiug.  when  several  put  uti."—L' Estrange :  /'uW«*. 

(b)  To  lodge  ;  to  take  up  one's  lodgings. 

(c)  To  stop. 

"I  wontluretl  at  what  house  the  Bath  coftch  put  i(;>." 
—Didcetu:  Pickwick,  ch.  xxxv. 

32.  To  jntt  vp  to :  • 

(1)  Trans. :  To  give  information  respecting  ; 
to  explain,  to  teach  :  as,  To  2mt  oue  up  to  a 
trick  or  dodge. 

"  (2)  Intravs. :  To  make  up  to ;  to  advance, 
to  approach. 
•■With  this  he  ;>H*»;j  to  luy  lord."      Siei/t.  {Todd.) 

33.  To  jmt  vp  with  : 

(1)  To  overlook  ;  to  pass  over  unreseuted  : 
as,  To  put  up  vith  insolence. 

(•2)  To  take  without  dissatisfaction  or  gruni- 
liling;  to  tolerate  ;  as,  To  put  up  with  had  tuii-: 

31.  To  jnit  the  helm  7(pfor  a  place  :  To  direct 
tlie  course  of  a  vessel  towards  a  place. 

"Thefit'irm  thnt  forced  her  to  7'tit  her  helm  up /or 
Qiieeiistuwii, '— /j<n7»/  Telegraph,  Dec.  »,  1885. 

*  put-case,  phr.  &  5. 

A.  As  phfis.: :  An  elliptical  expression  for 
"suppose  that  it  niay  be  so;"  "state  a  pos- 
sible or  probable  case." 

"  Put-cate  that  the  soul  after  departure  from  the 
body  may  live."— W/i.  Hull :  Sutan's  Oartt,  &t\,  v. 

B,  Assuh^f.:  One  who  suggests  or  argues 
hypothetical  cases. 

"  No  man  could  l>e  n,  good  lawyer  that  was  uot  a  piit- 
case.'—.Vorth  :  ti/e  of  Lord  Uui/ford,  1.  20. 

put-off,  s.     Excuse,  shift. 
"Thi3  U  very  hare,  aud  looks  like  a  guilty  put-off."— 
Lcilie :  Hh-trt  JlcUiod  against  tin:  Jews, 

put-on,  >%  An  artitice,  a  trick  ;  anything 
assuiiitd  fur  the  purpose  of  deceiving;  a  sham. 

*  put-pin,  .'J.    Push-pin. 

"  Playiui  at  put-pin.  doting  on  some  glasae." 

Jtaretuii:  aalire»,  ill.  7. 

put  (1),  s.    [Pur,  v.] 

•1.  The  act  of  putting  or  placing  in  any 
position  or  state. 

2.  A  thrust,  a  push. 

3.  A  question,  a  thmst. 

"  To  answer  the  cajitiuns  home  piit."-'Iiichardso>i : 
ClariAM,  iv.  316. 

4.  The  act  of  throwing  a  stone  or  weight 
overhand .     (^Scotch.) 

*.%  A  forced  action  to  avoid  something ;  an 
action  of  distress. 

•"The  stag's  was  a  forc'd  put,  and  a  chance  rather 
than  n  i:hoi<:e."—/,' Eil range :  Palsies. 

6.  In  golf,  the  act  of  driving  the  ball,  with  a 
view  to  putting  it  in  the  holu.    (Pron.  pftt.) 

"  He  twice  partly  missed  his puti."~Fiehl.  Oct.  3, 1885. 

7.  A  game  at  cards,  played  by  two,  three,  or 
four  players.  The  whole  pack  is  used,  but  only 
three  cards  are  dealt  at  a  time.  The  player 
who  gains  all  the  tricks,  or  two  out  of  three, 
.-icores  live  points,  which  is  game.    (Pron.  put.) 

"  steeds  of  genius  are  expert  at  put." 

Young :  To  Sir  Speuser  Comptott. 

put  (2),  *  putt,  s.  [Wei.  pift  =  a  short  thick 
person. 1    A  L-lown,  a  rustic  ;  a  silly  fellow. 

"  Queer  country  puts  extol  Queeu  Bess's  reign." 

Brauuiton. 

"put(3),  s.  (O.  Fr.  ])!((c,  2)i((aui.]  A  strumpet, 
.1  prostitute. 

*  pu'-tage,  s.    [Plt  (3),  s.] 

I.air:  Prostitution  or  fornication  on  the 
part  of  a  wnnian. 

'■  If  any  heir  female  under  guardianship  were  guilty 
of  putaije.  she  forfeited  her  part  to  her  cohen-s."— 
Jacob:  L'ltv  JJicti'jnari/. 

pu-ta'-men.  .<.  [Lat.  =  peel ;  puto  =  to 
clean.  ]    (  En  iioc  a  p.  p.  ] 

*  pu-ta-min'-e-a.,  s.  i)l.  [Lat.  putamcn,  gcnit. 
}nitamin{is) ;  neut.  pi.  adj.  suft'.  -en.] 

Bot.  :  Linnanis's  thirty-first  natural  order 
of  plants.     Genera,  Capparis,  &c 

*  pu'-tan-ism,  s.  [O.  Fr.  jwfanisme.]  [Put 
(:j),  S-]  Lewdness  or  prostitution  on  the  part 
of  a  womau. 


puf-a-tive.  f.  [Fr.  piitatif,  from  Lat.  pnta- 
tivui=  imaginary,  prcsiniiptivc,  from  pulatus, 
pa.  par.  of  putu  =  to  think  ;  Sp.  A:  ital.  puta- 
tivo.]  Reputed,  .supposed  ;  connmmly  thought, 
reputed,  or  believed. 

'■  If  n  wife  commits  adultery,  she  shall  lose  her 
dower,  though  shu  1>e  only  a  pittative,  and  uotatrue 
aud  real  wHe.'—Ai/liffe:  Parergon. 

putch-er,  s.  [Native  name.]  A  contrivance 
used  iu  KaiutschatUa  lor  catching  salmon. 

'■The  chief  method  of  their  wiptnre  here  is  the 
common  one  »f  putchm.  These  are  funnel-shaped 
baskets  of  wickt-r-work  set  iit  rightaiigles  to  tiie  shore, 
into  which  the  WiKuoii  prvas  themselves  lu  trying  to 
l.;iS3  through.  Kii.l  an-  unable  to  return.'— /toi^j*  2fU- 
graph.  Aug.  1^  l=!i.'. 

put9h'-ock.  put9li'-uk,  s.  [Hind,  paclmk; 
Tamil  jmrc/iufc.] 

Bot.  (C  Comm.:  The  roots  of  Aplotaxus 
Lappa  {Savssurca  Lappa,  Calc.  Exhih.  Ilei).). 
[CosTUs.l  It  is  a  tall  composite  plant,  with 
purple  florets,  growing  on  the  mountzuns  of 
Cashmere,  at  an  elevation  of  eight  or  nine 
thousand  feet.  Tlie  root  is  cullected  in 
enormous  quantities,  and  exported  to  China, 
to  be  used  as  incense.  It  has  an  odour  like 
orris-root,  a  pungent,  aromatic  taste,  and  is 
used  as  a  perfume.  It  is  given  in  India  in 
cough,  asthma,  fever,  cholera,  dyspepsia,  &lc. 
Its  dried  powder  is  the  principal  ingredient 
in  an  ointment  for  ulcers  ;  it  is  also  a  hair 
wash. 

pu'-te-al,.''.  [Lat..  fromp;((ej/s=  a  well.]  The 
enclosure  suriounding  the  opening  of  a  well, 
to  protect  persons  from  falling  into  it.  It  was 
either  round  or  square,  from  three  to  four  feet 
high. 

pUt'-e-U,  ■".  [Native  name.]  A  large  flat- 
bottomed  boat  used  on  the  Ganges  for  con- 
veying goods.  It  is  from  forty-six  tosixty-flve 
feet  long,  and  carries  a  single  square  sail. 

^put-en,  ^^     [Petunia.]    Tobacco. 

*  put-er-ie,  s.    [Fr.]    Harlotry,  whoredom. 
"  What  say  we  also  of  putours,  that  liue  by  the  horri- 
ble siuue  of  putvrie,  and  constreiue  women  to  yelde 
hem  a  certain  rent  of  hir  bodily  puterie,  ye  sometime 
his  oweu  wif  or  his  childe." — Chaucer:  Pursonei  Tale. 

^  pu'-tid,  f.  [Lat.  piitiduSy  from  pnteo  =  to 
stink,  IToiu  the  same  root  as  pus  (q.v.);  Fr. 
putide.] 

1.  Foul,  dirty,  disgusting. 

2.  Mean,  low,  worthless,  disgusting. 

"  There  wa«  no  ostentation  of  a  patld  eloquence." — 
Macaiilan  :  Hi«t.  £)ig..  ch.  xvii, 

^pu-tid'-l-t3^,  s.  [Eng.  piitid;  -ity.]  The 
sa'nie  as  Putcdxess  (q.v.). 

'  pu'-tid-neSS,  ?.  [Eng.  pntid;  -ncss.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  jiutid. 

"To  make  their  ^i(f(tfHe«s  less  perceptible."— G«wff«H,- 
Tears  a/  the  Church.  i».  199. 

piit'-log,  put'-lock,  s.  [Eng  put,  v.,  aud 
log.] 

BuiJd. :  One  of  a  number  of  short  pieces  of 
timber  about  sr\  cii  feet  long,  used  iu  buihling 
scatfolds.  They  lie  at  rightangles  to  the  wall, 
with  one  of  their  ends  resting  upon  it,  and  the 
other  upon  the  poles  whieli  lie  parallel  to  the 
side  of  the  wall  of  the  building. 

putlog-holes,  s.  pi. 

Build.  :  finiall  holes  left  in  walls  for  the  use 
of  the  workmen  in  erecting  scaffolding. 

pu-tbr'-i-us,  s.  [Lat.  putor  =  a  stench  ;  puteo 
=  to  stink.] 

Zool.:  A  genus  of  Mustelinte,  with  thirteen 
species,  having  a  wide  geographical  range 
through  both  hemispheres,  and  including  the 
ainmals  conunonly  known  as  Polecats,  Ferrets, 
Weasels,  and  Minks.  Teeth  more  sharply 
cusped  than  in  Mustela ;  body  longer  and 
more  slender,  and  limbs  shorter;  neck  dis- 
proportionately long.  Putorius  vulgaris,  tlie 
Weasel,  and  F.  foitidus,  the  Polecat,  are 
British  ;  F.  furo,  the  Ferret,  is  domesticated. 

*pU-tOUr,  i?.  [O.  Fr.]  A  whoremonger,  a 
whoreniaster.    {Chaucer:  I'arsones  Tale.) 

pu-tran-ji-va,  .';.  [Hind.,  &c.  2^"trajirn : 
Hansc.jyutra  =ason,and  jira  =  life.  So  named 
because  Hindoo  parents  string  the  seeds 
round  their  children's  necks,  for  the  preser- 
vation of  their  health.] 

Bot. :  Agenusof  Euphorbiacefe.  Futranjiva 
Roxburghii  is  a  inoderati'-sized  evergreen  tree 
from  India.  The  seeds  yield  an  olive-brown 
oil  used  for  burning.     The  wood,  wliicli  is 


close-grained  and  very  hard,  is  employed  for 
tools  antl  turnery ;  tlie  leaves  and  the  stone 
of  the  fruit  is  sometimes  given  in  decoction  in 
colds  and  fevers  ;  the  former  are  also  lopped 
for  fodder. 

*  pu-tred'-in-OUS,  o.  [Lat.  putredo  (genit. 
putrcdiuis)  =  rottenness,  from  pntreo  =  to 
become  putrid.]  Stinking,  rotten  ;  proceeding 
fi'om,  or  of  the  nature  of,  putrefaction ;  hav- 
ing an  offensive  smell. 

"  A  putrcdinnus  fermeut  coagulates  all  humours,  as 
milk  with  ruuuet  Is  turned."— /'totfcr.-  Animal  Ha. 
mouTS. 

*  pu-tre-fact'-ed,  n.  [Lat.  putrcSacius.\ 
LPiti;i:fa<.tion.1     Putrefied. 

"  VtTUiin  breed  of  putref acted  s\.iv\i. 

Marstun:  .iiituiii'/s  /Uveugc,  iv.  3. 

pu-tre-fac  -tion,    '  pu-tri-fac  -tion,   s. 

I'Fr.,  front  Lat.  puirc/act'us,  pa.  par.  oS  pufre- 
facio=  to  make  putrid  :  jmtreo  —  lo  be  rotten  ; 
])uter,  putris  =  rotten,  putrid,  and  facio  —  to 
make;  Sp.  2"t'''^«t'CioH  ;  Ita.\.  putrij'azione.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  £  Chem. :  The  apparently  spon- 
taneous decomposition  of  organic  substances, 
especially  those  rich  in  nitrogen.  It  differs 
from  fermentation  (q.v.)in  being  accompanied 
by  the  evolution  of  fetid  and  noxious  gases. 
In  the  process  of  putrefaction,  organic  bodies 
of  a  higher  order  are  changed,  sometimes  into 
lower  organic  compounds,  sometimes  into 
inorganic  compounds,  as  ammonia,  sulphur- 
etted hydrogen,  &.C.,  and  sometimes  into 
.simple  substances,  as  hydrogen  and  nitrogen. 
Putrefaction  may  be  prevented,  or  its  further 
progress  arrested  by  various  means  : 

(1)  By  keeping  the  substance  in  a  vacuum,  or  in  a 
vessel  containing  «ir  which  has  beeu  deprived  of  aU 
organic  germs. 

(2)  By  freeing  from  moisture  and  keeping  perfectly 
dry. 

(ilj  By  keepiug  the  substance  in  an  atmosphere  :^ 
few  degrees  aliove  0*. 

(4)  By  heating  to  the  boiling  point,  aud  hermetic- 
ally sealing. 

(5)  By  the  use  of  antiseptic?,  as  salicylic  acid,  &c. 

From   experiments    made    by    Pasteur   and 
others,    it   appears    that    putrefaction    only 
takes    place  when  a  body  comes  in  contact 
with  living  germs.    (Used  also  figuratively.) 
"  The  putri/action  and  rottennesse  of  all  the  bodie 

might  bee  noysome.  and  doe  diutimage  to  the  head." — 

I'ox:  Martyrs,  p.  l.SHa. 

2.  That  which  is  putrefied. 

pu-tre-fdc-tive,    *  pu-tri-fac'-tive,  a. 

\_V\-.  i'ii!niiir!i/,iro-[\\  'L^it.  j>i'fn:Ji'r(its,  pa.  par. 
of  piitrvj'tr.in  =  to  putrefy  (q.v.).J 

1.  Causing  or  promoting  X)utrefaction  ;  tend- 
ing to  putrefaction. 

2.  Pertaining  to  putrefaction. 

"  M-aking  putri/actii"'  generations  correspondent 
untu  seminal  i)roductiuns,"— flroiCHe;  Vulgar  Errours^ 
bk.  ii.,  ch.  vi. 

*  pu-tre-lac'-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng,  putrefac- 
tin: ;  -jjew.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
putrefactive. 

pu'-tre-fied,  jw.  par.  or  a.     [Putrefy.] 

pu'-tre-f^,  *  pu-tre-fle,  *  pu-tri-fie,  r.  r 

&  i".     [Fr.  piitye_f}cr,  from  Lat.  put re/ac to  =  to 
make  putrid  ;   imtrcjio  =  to  become  putrid  : 
puter,  p-utri^  ^  putrid,  and/ado  (pass.^o)=to 
make;  lta\.  put  re/ore.] 
A,  Transitive : 

1.  To  make  putrid  ;  to  cause  to  rot  or  decay 
with  an  offensive  odour. 

2.  To  make  carious  or  gangrenous. 

3.  To  make  foul  or  corrupt ;  to  corrupt. 
"  They  would  but  stink,  aud  putrefy  the  air," 

Shakesp. :  1  Henry  VL,  iv.  7. 

*  4.  To  make  corrupt ;  to  spoil,  to  ruin. 

"  Many  ill  projects  areundertakeu.aud  private  suit* 
putre/n  die  publicK  good."— fidcoJi. 

^.  lutrans.:  To  become  putrid;  to  rot, 
to  decay  with  an  offensive  odour.  {Isaiah  i.  t3.) 

pu-tres'-9en9e,  s.  [Eng.  puirescen(t);  -ce.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  putrescent  or  of 
putrefying ;  a  putrescent  or  putrid  state. 

"  Sumptuosity  and  sordiduess;  revenge,  life-weari- 
ness, ambition,  darkness,  putresc<'uec."^Carlyle : 
French  Itevulution.  pt.  i..  Ijk.  iii.,  ch.  iii. 

pu-tres'-jent,  f.  [Uit  putrescent,  pr.  par.  of 
putresco-=io  begin  to  putrefy;  incept.,  from 
putrcQ  =  to  be  rotten.] 

1.  Becoming  putrid  or  rotten  ;  decomposing^ 
putrefying. 

"  To  .keen  the  fluids  from  the  putrcseenf  alkaline 
sta.te."—Arbiifhnot:  On  AUntcnt^^.  ch.  i. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  condition  or 
pirocess  uf  putrefaction. 


f^ts,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiill ;  try,  Syrian.     £e,  cs  —  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


putroscible— pyeemia 


pu-trea -9i-ble,  ".  ifc  .«.  iLat.  2)i((resco  =  to 
beC'.'mt'  rotten  ;  Eiij^'.  suff.  -nble.] 

A.  As  aOJ.  :  Capiible  of  being  putreliud  ; 
capable  of,  or  liable  to,  putrefaction. 

■■  Though  eminently  j>utre*cibffi.  the  nniiunl  ftinl 
vej:etjil)le  juices  reiiiruneJ  aweet  and  clear,"— .V»iO*ri*. 
xxiv.  467. 

B.  As  s'lhst.  :  A  boily  cenerally,  if  not 
always,  iiitiogeuized,  whicu  luideryoes  de- 
composition  at  certain  teniperatui-es,  when  in 
contact  with  air  and  moisture. 

■  pu-tri-ble,  a.  [As  if  from  a  hnt.putribHii, 
Jiom  r'lf''''^  =to  be  rotten.]  Liable  to  corrup- 
tion ;  putrescent. 

"Autniniial  fniits  breed  7;«fri&/?  Immouru."— !>«. 
ner :  I'ia  iievta  ad  Vitam  Longam,  p^  •lU. 

pu'-trid,  ('.  [Fr.  jwtrhic,  from  Lat.  putridits, 
t'l'^m  pHt':r,  putrid  =  putrid,  allied  to  piilreo  = 
to  be  rotten  ;  8p.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  putrido.] 

1.  In  a  state  of  putrefaction,  decomposition, 
nr  decay;  corrupt,  rotten;  exhibiting  putn-- 
factinn  or  decnmposition.  (Said  of  animal  or 
vegetalile  lioiiies.) 

2.  Indicating  putrefaction  or  decomposition  ; 
proceeding  frnni,  or  pertaining  to,  putrefaction, 

"Ami  though  her  rich  nttire  3o  cnrioiis  be  anil  nire. 
Frimi  her  there  yet  I'Vuceeda  unwholesome  /lutyid 
nir."  Dt\t>/toii :  Poly-Olbion,  s.  Is. 

putrid-fever,  s. 

I'i'thnl.:  Malignant  fever.     [Maligsaxt,  A. 
li] 
t  putrid  sore-throat,  .^. 

PathoL  :  A  moliguant  form  of  sore  throat, 
tending  to  gangrene. 

pu -trid-ness»  '  pu-trxd'-i-tj^.  >\  tEng. 
piilriil :  -,(.^^^s^  -itii :  Fr.  pxtriditc.]  The  .luality 
or  .state  of  being  putrid;  corruption,  rotten- 
ness ;  that  which  is  putrid. 

"  Nulnroua  ructus  depentl  ou  tlie  fffitid  spirituoslty 
of  the  fernieut.  /iiid  the 
Ftoirr:  On  Tfh-  Ih 


<  jtutridnes3  of  the  iu«nt."- 


"  pu-tri-Kic'-tiou,  -'.    [Putrefaction.] 

■  pu'-tri-lage,  s.  [Lat.  3)?(^r  =  putrid,  cor- 
rujit.  I  The  bloiigli  formed  iu  ulcers  and 
thruwn  otf. 

*  pu-tri-lag  -i-nou9.  ^.  [Ptn-RiLAOE.]  Rot- 
ten, corrupt,  putrid. 

"  They    exiiectoiate    tlie   pufriJagi'tous   matter."— 
Veutier:   Via  RecCa  lUl  Vitam  Loniiavi.  p.  ITU. 

'  pu'-try,  a.  [Lat.  jjwfer  =  putrid.]  Putrid, 
rotten,  corrupt. 

"  Howl  not.  tliuu  pntri/  mould  !  groau  not,  ye  graves  : " 
Canton  :  Antonio's  Uevengv.  lii.  I. 

■putt(l),  5.     [Put  (2),?.] 

putt  (2),  s.  [Prob.  connected  with  put,  v.]  A 
trap  for  fish  ;  a  putchei-. 

■'  In  the  early  p;irt  of  the  year  before  tlie  nets  aiul 
jnitts  are  well  at  work."— /'if /d,  Jan.  ID.  183G. 

piit'-ter  (i).  s.  [A  corrupt,  of  3Warrf(q.v.).]  A 
short  pieoe  of  ordnance.    (Scotch.) 

put -ter  (2).  s.    [Eng.  put,  v. ;  -er.] 

I.  Oi'iL  Li'ug.  :  One  who  puts  or  places. 

•■  Tlie  most  wretched  sort  of  people  are  dre.-imers 
upon  eveuts  and  putters  of  caaes.  —Hir  H.  L'Eatrau<i'-. 

II.  TechnkaUij: 

1.  Golf:  One  of  the  clubs  used  in  driving 
the  ball.    (Pron.  pM-fer.) 

2.  Mining  :  One  wlm  pushes  the  small  wag- 
mus  in  a  mine,  or  the  like. 


putter-forth,  ' 

OUT  (4. v.). 


Tlie  same  as  Putter- 


An  inciter,  an  instigati-r. 
putter -0)1, 


^  putter-on, 

"  You  are  abused,  and  by  so 
That  will  bedaiund  fort- 

ift.(fr(!s/>.  .■  \yi)itcr'i  T<tli\  ii. 


'  putter-out,  *  putter-forth,  >-.    One 

\\\\<'  ilc]in>itfil  ni<iiirv,  wlien  going  ahrcud,  nn 
c-TidiUcu  "f  ivcrivui-  a  larger  sum  ><u  rctnin- 
ing,  the  amount  .kpi'>ited  being  forfeited  in 
the  event  of  n-ni  ivturn.  On  dangerous  ex- 
peditions the  piviuiuni  was  sometimes  .is 
nuieh  as  five  pounds  for  each  one  deposited. 
This  kind  of  mixture  of  investment  and  in- 
surance was  common  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth 
and  James  L 

"I  do  iutend.  this  year  of  jubilee  toininK  ou.  tn 
travel ;  and  because  I  will  not  altogether  go  upon  ex- 
pence.  I  am  determined  to  put  forth  some  tlve  thuiwHiid 
iwunds.  to  be  paid  me  five  for  one.  upon  the  return  nl 
my  wife,  myself,  and  mydog  from  the  Turks  t  ourt  at 
Constantinople.  —Ben  Junson  :  livery  Jfun  (Jut  0/  hit 
I/umour.  il.  y. 


put'-tinK,  p&t'-tlng,  pr,  par.  or  a.  (Pit.  r.l 
putting  greon,  s.    A  part  uf  the  llnkH 

on  whi.h  -^oH  I-.  pl.iyed. 

■■  Tl'i'  wind  lwi.W«l  Awny  to  l><«- wMt.  .  .  .  and  m«>r 
of  the>'ti«Mi;/  i/f..-.n  werp  k«-lt  ■-^•,r.\(,  (l,t    1.  l-*i, 

putting-stone,  putting  stone,  :•.    A 

hfa\y  stiMn-  \><  Ik'  put  or  llii'-wn  with  tht« 
hand  r:iisfd  and  tliruist  forwanl  from  tin* 
.shoulder.  Putting  the  .stone  tii  a  Civourllc 
athletic  exercise  in  Scotland. 

put -took  (1).  s.  {for  pout'hntrk  or  ttoot-hatrl. 
fnim  Mid.  Kng.  pout,  ;»►»//  — pullet  (<i.v.); 
Gael,  put  =  the  young  of  moor-fowl,  young 
grouse.  The  wnnl  tlius  =  pnth-tlmwk  or 
chicken-hawk  ;  cf.  oiHurow-hnifi;.] 
1.  The  conunon  kite  ;  the  glead  or  t;lfd. 

"  Who  IliidN  thu  |«r(rl<1)i<>  lu  tbv  puttat-Jc't  nMt. 
But  may  Imagine  how  tliv  bird  wiu  tImdT' 

Shaketp. :  3  Henry  Vt..  \i\.  z. 

•_'.  The  Buzzard,  Uutto  i-ulijaris.    (I'rvv.) 
puf-tOCk  (2).  s.     [For /«««•;:  (ipv.).] 

put-ty(l).  *pot-taln..«.  [O. Fr.  j>"f?f  =  bra«-i. 

itippvr.  tin,  Ac,  burnt  or  cjilcined  .  .  .  putly  ; 
cf.  0.  Fr.  potteiii  =  broken  jiieccs  of  metal  ; 
pottin  =  solder  of  metal ;  })ot  =  a  iK)t  (t|.v.).  ] 

1.  Calcined  tin,  or  oxide  of  tin,  and  lead 
mixed  iu  \-jirious  proporttons,  used  as  |*olish- 
ing  powder  by  opticians  and  lapidaries. 

2.  I'lasterinij :  A  tine  niortJir,  nearly  all  lime. 
used  in  stopping  ereviees  of  shrinkage. 

3.  iil'tziu'j :  A  composition  of  pounded  whit- 
ing and  linseed-oil,  Iteaten  up  into  a  tough, 
tenacious  cement.  It  is  used  f"U'  secuiifng 
window-panes  in  sashes,  for  stepping  crevices 
iu  wood-work  which  is  X<i  be  painted,  and  for 
various  other  work, 

4.  Pottery:  The  mixture  of  grouml  materials 
in  whicli  ill  potteries  eartheiiwaix*  is  dipped 
for  glazing. 

5.  Fountlni :  The  niixture  of  eUy  and  horse- 
dung  used  m  making  moulds  in  fouadrie:*. 

putty-faced,  n.  Having  a  face  resem- 
bliu;^  the  pastiness  or  colour  of  putty. 

putty-3£nife,  *=.  A  knife  with  a  short 
laiirfi.hile  I'liidr,  used  for  spi-eading  putty;  a 

stupiiing-knile. 

putty-powder,  s.    A  pulverised  oxide 

of  tin  sonietinics  mixed  witn  oxide  of  lea<l. 
Putty  powder  is  extensively  u.sed  in  gl.-ws  and 
marl'le  works,  and  the  best  kinds  are  used  for 

liulisliiii;^  plate. 

putty  root,  s. 

Hot. :  The  viscid  tuber  of  ^;>/«cfrH»i  hyevvak, 
an  American  orchid.  It  is  usedforcemeutiug 
broken  eartlienware. 

put  -ty  (2),  put'-tie,  s.  [Cf.  Hind..  Mahratta. 
\c.  putt),  I'litt'f'  =  a  band,  a  bandiige.)  A  kind 
nf  lcg;;ing  iKScd  in  India,  made  of  coai-sc  wat'-r- 
pronf  cloth,  wrapped  tightly  round  the  legs. 
"  The  Monnted  Infantry  will  receive.  In  a»ldltiou  t-) 
the  eiiuipment  already  mentioned,  a  imir  of  Bcdfi.nl 
cord  ]iauUloon»,  twu  pairs  of  drawew,  a  [wir  of  putttr*. 
a  ]iair  of  Jack  «pur»,  a  canvas  bag.  and  a  caralr)  mi" 
tin.'— Daily  relegiaph,  Feb.  13.  I88i. 

put'-ty,  I■.^  [PuTTV,  s.\  To  cement,  stop,  or 
fill  with  putty. 

puf-ty-er,  .*;.  [Eng.  putty,  v.  ;  -er.]  One  who 
works  with  putty;  a  glazier.  {Tluxckertiy : 
Level  the  iVidoicer,  ch.  ii.) 

pu'-ture.  •  piil'-ture,  s.    [Low  Lat.  put- 

tun',  from  Lat.  ;.»/.<, *gei''t-  p^ilti.i=  \totUge.] 
A  custom  claimed  by  kecpei-s  in  foivsU,  and 
.soMictinies  i>y  Ijailiifs  of  Itundreds,  to  take 
man's-meat.  horse-meat,  and  dog's-meat  from 
th'-  tenants  and  inhabitants  within  the  |kt- 
anil'iilation  of  the  forest,  hundred,  &c. 

pu'-ya,  s.     [Native  name  (?).] 

/.'()/. ;  A  .synonym  of  Pouretia.  a  genus  of 
Bromeliacea^.  iLindhy.)  P»}ta  chinenM,* 
yields  an  extract  used  in  healing  broken 
bimes,  and  the  spike  of  P.  /aMi(j;iiia*fi  is  a 
transparent  gum. 

'  puz'-zel,  s.  [Fr.  pvcelle  =  a  maid.l  A  dirty 
slattern';  a  hussy. 

■'  I'ucclle  or  puzitl.  dolphUi  or  dcwfljli." 

Shaketp. :  1  N*nry  I  /.  1.  I. 

pilz'-zle»  v.t.    (Puzzle,  «.] 
A,  Transit ive: 

1.  To  i>erplex,  to  eml>arras8,  to  conf"Uud ; 
to  put  to  a  stand  ;  to  gravel. 

"  I  very  much  fear  there  t"e  mnn>  Utiguacw 
That  would  (TO  urar  to /.Mil/*"  mr. 

Kundolph  :  M>t4c$  tAfMng-ytaat.  tlL  1 


*  2.  Tu  makr  Intilratr  ;  lo  rntahiilr. 
*'  TImjt  dlwntAtif  I*  Irutti  tW  i-<< 

3.  T'l  <Ii»rovpr,   rrwhr.  i  ;  ^ 

('••i;i(iilli>n  :  to  iitakf  tuit   t>)    t ...-u., 

(Knn..Hc.l  hy  (.yf.) 

"  H'blU  Um  clctk  Juat  fxtttlMavf  bU  iMlin  ' 

B,  IntmnM.  :  To  l»  Wwlldrml  or  |vr- 
ph'Ketl  ;  to  br  at  a  luu  :  aa,  Tu  jiwufc  u\ri  a 
<|Ui'ation. 

p&S  lie,  •.    {For  Mid.  Yxxyi.  vpptmiilt,  n,.p^,i 
-  a  ipiextlon  for  aolutlui),  fn.m  Fr.    //•   r- 

ti>  iiplMkiH;,  tn  iiue«lloti.)    A  t»tn' 

nient  or  iHTpletily  ;  thiU    w  !  % 

rlddh- ;  n  toy  or  ciMitrivnncr  r-i 

Ingi-nutty. 


poule  brain,  «.     Om-  who  trit^  to  ix 

plain  i-r  |iri»i«.m'  pnuhu. 

•■  Tb'y    «rr    iiiiMlly    rrolrbet-titutifrn    «l»tl    yti^» 
br.n'u     -  /ilirku     .-irl/t  ulturr.  |«.  *u. 

*  puzzle  head.  '■    A  puule-hmdnl  \»t- 

Koti. 

"  It  wiiuld  rill  4ivrtuAii)  »f  .  ,  .  iiumI  J«cuI4ii  futml*- 
Sf^liU'—J.  ii-  ."Mx/r*      .■»/«...  Ill    *n. 

pnszle -beaded,  a.       Having   the   brad 
full  nfconfnsett  nutii>n«. 


puzzle  monkey,  s.    [MosKKv-i't-zzLiL] 

'  piiz  zlo  a  tion,  ^.  [Eng.  ynssk:  -ntwR.] 
A  puzzle ;  u  ittate  of  bcwtultrniicul  ur  {mr- 
plexity. 

^     "  l*|x>n  my  ■»ul.  thrj'  lut^*'  C'i  tit**  f*!*!  fviiUnnMt 

Intovuch  fntati-fHinn.  UmI   I   d^nl    Iwlrrvp   lir   hi..>«a 
what  lt«  wuhm  bliuwK.'  —/'»*(«     rA«  tUtdLrufd,  iil 

piiz  Ziod  (loas9l),jvi.  j«ir.  or.i.     lPrz/Li„r,l 

•  PUZ  Zlod  ncSS  (lea-  9I),  /.    [Kua.  /t-.v/r'/ . 

- .)     1  lir  ipiabty  IT  -tale  »>f  l«»'iiig  pnz/l<d  , 

Iterplexity,  liewlhlerrni'lit. 

"H^veral  itutAQm  uf  th«  $mtt/tdit*mot  liiiMXit»y.'^ 
Ii.  Jlorr     AppenJ.  to  AlhfUm. 

*  piiz-zle'd6m,  A.    [Eng.  pusde;  •tiom.)    Ur- 

wdd.inient. 


*  p&X-Zle-ment,  It-  [V.uff,pus:Jf;-wriit.]  Tlir 
>tate  of  l>eing  puzzled  ;  puzzledueim,  Iwwthler- 

nient. 

"A  llttlv of  th«  fmalfmmt  that  htlnflleU on utban.' 
—  .V.M  ilit/ord:  Our  Vatanr.  •€t.  1..  |i.  Ho. 

pliz  Zler,  ».    [Kng.  p»rr/(<),  V.  ;    -«r.|     One 

wli>'  fi  that    which    pnulea,   bowildcri,  or 
perplexes. 

•MlM  OnbelU  fonii.l  th*  ow  ■  fmaltr.'-JIn.  H 
B-  M-iirr     Vttclf  Twii  CaAin,  ch.  kv. 

puz   zling,  pr.  jiar.  orn.    [Pczzi.t:,  r.| 

A.  .1  <  pr.  par.  :  (Sw  the  verb). 

B,  As  tuijectire: 

1.  Ik-wildering,  confUsing,  p4*r|*t^>i»S>  ('■■! 
barrasslng ,  as,  a  piixTliiig  que«tloii. 

2.  Exhibiting  |>erplexlty.  bcwlMennrut,  or 
confusion;  puzzled. 

"The  •errant  U  a  pualiity  tool, "—  t' Eilt  ii m0». 

piiz  -Zling-iy,  '"'•'•  [Eng.  p\'::ling ;  ./y.|  In 
a  puzzling  niaiiiier  or  degree. 

"  It  In  .  .  .  DoMy,  ami  at  thr  aamr  tint*  punHn^f. 
■  IgnlllouiL"— J/iu*o»>  :  Itfc*»l  Orttitk  PhtlitniJig.  Ut. 

piizz  -^-la-na,  ptizz  u6  U-n^  (st  tut  ts), 

,>.     lI'ozzroi.AS.I 

piizz  ^  lito(zz  .i>  tl), '.    [Pi  7.ZOI.ANA.1 

pwen  yet  (wo  '-6), «.  iRunncw]  Arr^ln, 
>Mtiii  tiiiK -<  «.ii;<>l  Bhirk  l>)imniar,  obutiH'il  In 
Uunnah  from  the  n«-at  of  a  hymrmtplrn.uw 
insert,  Triij^inn  hrnrrim.  |(  U  uurd  f"tr ''bulk- 
ing iH'at.-*.  *  ('fi/.  hsh,':  r.fp.) 

py-»'-mI-^  py-e -ml -^  ».     (Or.  «ver 

(pKrtii)=  pu^.  and  atfia  (>kiimhi)=  Ithnml.) 

I'athnt.  :  UUtotl  p-tt»'>ninn,  pu«  in  thr  bh*"!, 
tin-    Hftnie    as    »f  plicnniln ;    due    t"    di»«'.i»" 
of   Nuif.    leading    to    mii.i.i.r  iti-n  .     li'  irt     -r 
VBuciiIar  afTe<'ti"n».    fr 
timiiiatlon  of  tin-  bh 
lihlebltls;     alMrpNH, 
flccralion.*.  low  InlhiT, 
HUppunitKMi.  a5  of  ki  i 

»ij|«i.i-    sni.nll  i."\     If ■.  . 

l..r 


the  itKMil  lnlWli([  iio^ii^  ' 


,ia.'.i.>  pij»'--U)i. 


put'-tie,  s.    [Putty,  2.] 

bSil,  boy:  poTit.  Jo^l;  cat.  ceU.  chorus.  5l.in.  «>enph;  go.  gem;  thin.  thU:  sin.  a,:  expect.  ^"noP'"'"-  "^     '^■ 
-ci^n,    tian  =  Shan.    -tion. -slon     shun: -tion. -?lon.zhun.     clous,    tlous.    siou,     shu..      bio.    die.  .■..       bel,  dcL 


736 


pysemic— pyk 


py-te'-xnio,    a.      [Mod,    Lat    pyccmia  (q.v.); 
£iig.  6iitr.  -ic] 
J'athol. :  Of,  or  belongiug  to  Pyiemia  (q.v.). 

py  at.py'-dt..^.    [Pie] 

pyc  nid    i-iim   (pi.    ps^c-nid -i-g.),   ^^. 

iLjitiiiistd  diiiiiit.  fium  Gr.  jtuki-os  (j.»A' /<<>.'<)  = 

i*ot.  (/*/.):  The  special  receptacle  endosing 
stylospores  in  some  Lichens  and  Fmigals. 

p^c-nite,  .^.  [Gr.  nvKvo^  (pH^iios)  =  thick  ; 
sutr.    ite^Min.);  Gvr.  i-yknit.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  topaz  (q.v.)  oceuiTiiig 
in  aggregations  tif  coUinuiar  crystals  in  the 
tin  mines  of  AUenberg,  Saxony. 

p^C-no-,  prff.  [Ov.  TTVKvo^  (j>h/.-hos)=  thick.] 
Thick,  close  ;  the  meaning  completed  by  the 
second  cleiiiunt. 

pjc'-no-dont,  a  [PvrN<»DONTEs.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  thf  sub-order  Pycnodontoidei. 

t  pyo-no-ddnt'-es,  >'.  pt.    [Pref.  pitcno-,  and 
Gi.  iSovi  {oUous),  geuit.  i56vro<:  {oilontos)  =  a 
tooth.] 
Paheont. :  A  family  of  Owen's  Lepidoga- 

noidi-i. 

pjrc-n6-d6nt'-i-d»,  s.  pi  [Mod,  Lat.  pyaw- 
dti^,  genit.  pyciiudont(is) ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  atlj. 
suff.  -idee.] 

Painiont.:  The  typical  family  of  the  sub- 
order Pycnodontoidei.  They  abound  in  Meso- 
zoic  and  Tertiary  formations.  Chief  genera  : 
Pycnodus,  Gyrodus,  Mestnrus,  Microdou, 
C\elodu.s,  and  Mt-sudou 

pyc-no-don-toi-de-i,  s.  pL  [Mod.  Lat. 
pyawdus.  genit.  pyaiodont(is),  and  tir.  elSos  = 
(eidas)  =  form.^ 

Paiteont. ;  A  sub-order  of  Ganoidei,  with 
two  families,  Pleurolepidie  and  Pycnoilontidw 
(q.v.).  Body  compressed,  liiglt  and  shoit  or 
oval,  covered  with  rhombic  scales  arranged  in 
decussating  j'leurolepidal  lines.  Teeth  on  the 
palate  and  hinder  part  of  the  lower  jaw 
molar-like. 

pyc-no-dus, s.    [Pvo-odontes.] 

Fahtont. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Pycno- 
dontida;.  Fifteen  species  from  tlie  Lias,  four 
from  tlie  Chalk,  and  one  from  the  Eocene. 

py  c-no-gon'-i-da,  pyc  -  no  -  gon-  a  -  ta, 
pyc-no-gon'-i-dse,  ^^  i>l.    [JIud.  Lat,  pycno- 
goii(iiin);  i^at.  fern.  pi.  atlj.  suff.  -ida',  or  ueut. 
-idit,  -ata.] 

Zool. :  An  aberrant  family  or  tribe  of  Araeh- 
nida,  consisting  of  marine  animals,  having 
the  abdomen  rudimentary,  and  four  i>airs 
of  legs  enormously  long  and  many-jointed. 
{lluxky.)  Balfour  consider-s  tlie  family  of 
doubtful  allinitii's.  Some  believe  them  Crus- 
taceans. Parasitic  or  independently  amongst 
stones  and  sea-weeds  on  sea-beaches,  or  among 
rocks,  corals,  &e.,  in  deep  water.  Called  also 
Fodosomata  and  Pantopoda. 

pyc-nog'-o-num,  s.    [Pref.  pyoio-,  and  Gr. 

yoyv  (ij-'iLii)  =  the  knee.] 

Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  Pycnogonida 
(q.v.).  Some  are  parasitic.  Pycnoijonuvi  hal- 
(enarum  is  so  on  the  whale.  P.  laterale,  not 
a  parasite,  is  common  on  various  Emopeau 
sea  coasts. 

pyc-nom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  pi/cno-,  and  Eng. 
tiu:ter.] 

Chem. :  An  instrument  for  determining  the 
specific  gravities  of  aerated  mineral  waters. 

pyc-no-no'-ti-das,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  jyycm- 
not{us) :  Lat.  fein.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -idie.] 

Ornitk. :  Bulbuls  ;  a  family  of  Pa.sseiine 
Birds,  sometimes  made  a  sub-family  (Pycno- 
notinse,  Gray)  of  Tui'dida*,  or  (Brachypodin*. 
Swain.)  of  Timaliidee.  There  are  nine  genera 
and  IS'J  species,  characteristic  of  the  Oriental 
region,  some  extending  to  Palestine,  Jai)an, 
and  the  Moluccas,  but  all  absent  from  the 
Celebes. 

'  p^c-no-no-ti'-nae,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  pycno- 
n»t{i(s);  Lat.  ffUi.  pi  udj.  suff. -i?uf.]    [Pyc- 

N0NOTID.t.] 

pSrc-no-no'-tus,  s.  [Pref.  pycno-,  and  Gr. 
iMTo-i  ((f'j?y>)  —  the  back.] 

Ornith.  :  Bulbul;  the  typical  genus  of  the 
family    Pycnonotidie   (q.v.),   with    tifty-tw-o 


spfcies,  ranging  from  Palestine  toSoulh  Africa. 

Bill    of   medium    sue,   strong,   and  slightly 

curved  ;    feet 

strong,  wings 

ni  od  era  te  1  y 

lung  ;   plunmge    « 

generally    dull,  -^ 

with  the  excep- 

tionof  the  lower 

tiiil-coverts. 


PVCNONOTUS  ARSINOE. 


P3?c-nd-ph3?l-  '  ■ 

lite.  s.    li'r<f.  '■'■ 

j'ycuo-iAinlEny,.  ;/ 
phyUiU:  G^v.  K; 
pylcnophyllit.]       '  i 

Min. :  A  tjilc* 
like  mineral  oc- 
curring in  close- 
ly comjjacted 
scales  in  the  so-called  "Weisserde"  (white 
earth)  at  Aspang,  Austria.  Hardness,  2 ;  &p. 
gr.  -2*7%  ;  lustre,  greasy  ;  colour,  leek-,  apple-, 
and  sea-green.  Compos.  :  a  hydrated  silicate 
of  aUiniina,  potash,  soda,  magnesia,  and  ses- 
quioxide  of  iron. 

pyc' -no- style,  s.     [Gr.  ttuki-oo-tuAos  {2^nkno- 

stulos),  from  __^^ 

TTVKvos  (puk- 
nos)  =  fre- 
quent,thick, 
and  (ttOAos 
(stulos)  =  a 
pillar;  Fr. 
pycnostyk.] 
Arch.:  ThAt 
arrangement 
of  Greek  or 
Roman  co- 
lumns i  n 
wliiclithein- 
tercolumuia- 
tious  are  equal  to  one  diameter  and  a  half  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  shaft. 

PyC'-nO-trope,  S.     [Gr.   TruieforpoTros  (piik'io- 

trojios)  =  of  compact  property ;  Ger.  pykuotrop.  ] 

Min. :  A  name  given  by  Breithaupt  to  an 

aniori)hous  mineral  substance,   occurring  in 

closely  compacted  grains  in  the  serpentine  of 

:  W'aldheini,  Sasony.     Compos,  yet  unknown. 

*pye,  s.    [Pie.] 

*  pye'-bald,  a.     [Piebald.] 

py-e-li'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  ttveAos  (j-ntcios)  =  a  trough ; 
sutf.  -itis.] 

Pathol :  Inflammation  of  the  pelvis  of  the 
kidne; . 

py'-et,  s.    [PvAT.] 

py-gser-a,  s._  [Or.  irvyiq  (jnige)  =  the  rump, 
and  atpui  Xairo)  =  to  lift  up.  ] 

Eiitom. :  A  genus  of  Xotodontidie.  Pygrrra 
hucephala  is  the  Buff-tip  moth,  a  beautiful 
but  sluggish  insect;  the  fore-wings  purplish- 
gray,  with  black,  chocolate-coloured,  and 
white  lines,  and  an  ochrey  spot  at  the  tip  ; 
the  hind  wings  yellowish- white,  &c.,  clouded. 
The  larvje  feed  gregariously  on  the  oak,  lime, 
hazel,  i:c. 

py'-garg,  py-gar'-gUS,  .?.  [Gr.  Triryapyos 
(;>i(r;j'oVw)  —  wliite  rump  :  nvYn  (?'"30  =  the 
rump,  iii.dapyos  iargos)=-  white  ;  Fi.  pugHrgc] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  sea-eagle  or  osprey. 

2.  Script,  lid). :  ]ilIJ*l  {dUhSii),  Deut.  xiv.  5, 
is  apparently  some  kind  of  autelope. 

*  py-ga-thrix,  s.  [Gr.  irvy^  (i>"ffc)  =  the 
rump,  and  Opi^  ((/irU)=;hair.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  Simiadie.  Pygathrix 
mema-iis  is  the  Cochin  Chijia  Monkey,  now 
Seninopithfcus  n€iii<ru3. 

py-gld'-I-um,  s.  [Gr.  Tn/^iSioi'  {pKgidion), 
dimin.  from  Trvy^  (j)u3c)  =  the  rump.] 

ComiKir.  Anat. ;  The  caudal  shield,  or  tail, 
of  a  Trilobite.  It  consists  of  anchylosed  or 
amalgamated  segments,  and  is  usually  trilobed 
like  the  tlioiax.  There  is  an  elevated  axis, 
with  a  marginal  limb.  The  extiemity  is 
sometimes  rounded,  but  it  may  be  prolonged 
into  a  spine,  or  the  ends  of  the  pleune  may  be 
extended  into  spine-like  projet^tions.  The 
name  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  posterior 
segment  of  a  flea. 

pyg-me'-an,  pyg-m£e'-aa,  pifg-me'-an, 

('.  &  6-.     [Lat.   pyriiiurus=  dwa.rUs\i,   fruni  *Gi-. 


Uvynaioi  (Pngim(ioi)=  the  race  of  Pygmies, 
from  TTvy/ir}  {pngmt)  =  a  measure  of  length, 
the  distance  between  the  elbow  and  the 
knuckles.  So  called  because  they  were  re- 
jiuteil  to  be  of  the  height  of  a  pugme,  or  13^ 
inches.] 

A.  --1;;  adj. :  Pertaining  to  a  pigmy  or 
dwarf;  dwarflsh,  very  small. 

"  Tht'OUK  immbeileas  like  tlint  Pygmean  race." 

Milivn  :  P.  L„  1.  TSi. 

B.  -Is  mh&l :  A  pygmy. 

"These  Piffnivitiis  live  iii  liotlow  uivca.  and  holts 
uuJcrtliet;r(juiii]. '—/'.  UolianU:  Ptiiiy,  bk.  vii.,  cli  ii. 

pyg'-my,  pig" -my.  pig -me^»  s.  &  «.    [Fr. 

^(/j/»)(>  =  dwarlish,  from  Lat.  i'yffHiaifS  =  pyg- 
mean (q.^.);  Sp.,  Port.,  i:  Ital.  pigmco.] 

A.  As  suhsiantii'c  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Class.  Mythol :  One  of  a  fabulous  nation 
of  clwarfs  dwelling  somewhere  near  the  shores 
of  the  ocean,  and  maintaining  perpetual  wars 
with  the  cranes.  Ctesias  represented  a 
nation  of  them  as  inhabiting  Inilia.  t.Hher 
ancient  writers  believed  them  to  inhabit  the 
Indian  islands ;  Ai'istotle  ]'laces  them  in 
Ethiopia,  Pliny  in  Transgangetic  India. 

2.  A  very  short  or  dwartish  person  ;  a  dwai  f ; 
anything  very  little. 

"  Suuit  gruws  the  pigmy  to  gigautic  size." 

JJryden :   Virjil  ;  ^neid  iv.  365. 

*  IL  Zool :  The  Chimpanzee. 

B.  As  adj. :  Peilaining  to,  or  resembling  a 
pyyiy  ;  ilwarfish,  small,  little. 

"Control  the  course  of  Nature,  bid  the  Deep 
Hush  !it  thy  pvjtny  Tuii:e  her  w  aves  to  sleep." 

Vhurchill:  £fji$ilc  to  tVilliam  Bvyarth. 

^  For  compouuds,  see  Pigmv. 

*  pyg'-my,  v.t.  [Pvosiv,  s.]  To  reduce  to  the 
size  of  a  pigniy  ;  to  dwarf,  to  stunt. 

"  StAud  otf,  thou  poetaster,  from  thy  press, 
Whu  pygmieit  miutyrs  with  thy  dwarf-like  verse." 
Wood  :  Fasti  Oxon..  ii.  Tsa. 

py-gO-9eph'-a-lUS,  S.-    [Gr.   fruyi7   ipugt)  — 

the  rump,  ;nn.l  K€<f>aJ<ri  (kephaf^)=^  the  head.] 

Palajout. :  A  genus  of  Macrourous  Crusta- 
ceans, with  tliree  sx^eies.  from  the  Carbon- 
iferous Limestone  of  Scotland  and  Lancashire. 

py-gd-der-ma,  i^.     [Gr.  iwr^  (!»"£/«)  =  the 

rumip,  and  otp/iu  {tUruxa)  =:  skin.] 

Zool  :  A  genus  of  Phyllostomins,  group 
Steuoderniata.  Muzzle  veiy  short,  thickened 
vertically,  interfemoral  membrane  short. 
One  species.  Pygodernia  biUtbiatum,  from 
Mexico  and  Brazil. 

Py-gop'-6-de§,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ttvy^  (puge)  —  the 
rnuip,  and  tvovs  {pons),  geuit.  troho';  {podoi)  =^ 
a  foot.] 

'  1,  In  lUiger's  classification,  a  family  of 
Natatores,  embracing  the  genera  Colymbus, 
Eudytes,  Una,  Mormon,  Fratercula,  and  Alc<i. 

2.  An  order  of  Carinate  Birds,  with  three  fami- 
lies, Colymbidee,  Alcid*,  and  Podicipedidie. 

py-go-pod'-i-dse,  s.  pi  [Mod.  Lat.  pygopus, 
genii.  pyi}>.>i>od{is);  Lat.  feni.  pi.  adj.  sufl'. 
-uhr.\ 

Zool:  A  family  of  two-legged  lizards.  Body 
long,  covered  with  rounded,  imbricated,  qnin- 
euncial  scales,  a  pair  of  rudimentary  hind 
limbs  present ;  head  with  synnnetrical  shields  ; 
no  eyelids.  Two  genera,  Pygopus  and  Delma, 
from  Australia  and  Tasmania. 

py'-go-pus,  s.    [Pygopodes.] 

Zool :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Pygopidte,  with  one  species,  Pygopus  lepidopo- 
dtis.  It  is  about  two  feet  long,  and  is  a 
Saurian  which  has  apparently  degenerated 
towaj'ds  the  Ophidia. 

Py-gOS'-§e-Us,  s.  [Gr.  nvy^  (P^tg^)  =  the 
rump,  and  o-iceAos  {skelos)  =  a  leg.] 

Ornith.  :  A  genus  of  Sphieniscida?,  with  two 
or  three  species,  closely  resembling  tliose  of 
Aptenotlytes,  in  which  it  is  often  merged. 
Pygoscelis  twniata  (or  pajmtnsis),  the  Johnnie 
of  the  whalers  =  Aptenodytes  papiia. 

p;y-ja'-ma,  s.  [Hind.,  Mahratta,  &c.]  A  kind 
of  loose  wide  trousers  or  drawers  supported 
by  a  cord  drawn  round  the  waist.  They  are 
worn  in  India,  and  are  generally  made  of 
a  light  fabric,  such  as  silk  or  cotton,  and  are 
sometimes  made  to  cover  the  feet  entirely. 

"After  a  dip  in  the  river,  I  get  into  pyjamas  and  a 
flauuel  ^hixt." —FUld,  Dec  26.  1S85. 

*pylt,  i'.^    [Pick,  v.] 


f5,t3,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  snn ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    je.  ce  ^  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  ^  kw. 


pyke—pyramidio 


737 


pyke,  ■•^.     [HiM'l.  poirk.]     A   fnot-inesscuger; 
.1  iiit;lil  waii-lmian.     (Knnt  liuiiijf.) 

pyk-ndn.   >•.      [Gr.    neut.    sing,    of    Trufcio? 

{jiuin'is)  —  close.) 

Miisic :  Till-  close  note.  (1)  A  iiftriie  givoii 
to  tbose  liair  "I-  qimrter  toiios  whicli  t-aiiu' 
together  in  the  chronmtio  aiut  eiilmniiuiiic 
genera  I  if  the  U  recks.  (2)  In  meducval  iimsic, 
a  scnii-tune. 

*  py-lS,ff  -or  a&,  pyl'-a-gore,  s.  [Gr.  irvAo- 

yvpaq  (i'lthujiinis).  ) 

Hire!:  J II  lit/.  :  Tlie  h'j;iitc  or  representative 
of  :i  city  si'iit  to  the  Amphictyonic  council. 


tPVLAGOBAS.] 

:  a  pestle,  a  Javelin  (?).] 


pyl'-a-gbre, 

'  pyle»  •''.   [^-^t-  pil'im 

1.  A  small  .javelin. 

2.  An  arrow  with  a  square  lieail  used  in  a 
cross-bow. 

3.  A  sini^legrain  ofdmff.    (fiiirm.) 

py'-lon,  >:.  [Gr.  wuAwj/  (piddn)  ^  a  gateway.J 
^  ;■<■/(.. -The 
mass  of 
buildings  on 
cither  side  of 
the  entrani!e 
to  an  Egyp- 
tian temple. 

"  Tlie  f!/lon 
'Consists  of 
three  imxts. 
iinniely.  nf 
two  tliuikiiiL; 
towers.  Hinl 
the  ytitewivy 
thns  formoil 
between 


PYLON. 
them."— liostiiiffarlen  :  Artji.  Stytca  (etl.  Sanders).  §  '. 


py-lor'-ic,  a.  &  .s. 

A.  As  adjective : 

Aimt. :  Pertaining  to  the  pylorus  (q.v.). 

B,  A$  suhstiinrnr : 

Aiuit.  (I'L):  The  mucous  glands  of  the 
fiylorus;  the  pyloric  glamls, 

"  When  nficeiu)ii)b'  into  iiesh  n'.-tter  with  their  ova 
imirly  reiulv  for  extruslou.  their  pylorics  axv  luJulttd 
with  fiit.  "— >'*t'W,  Dec.  26.  1S85. 

*  pyl-6-rid'-e-a,  s.  pi    [Mod.  Lat.  pylor{ns); 

neut.  id.  atlj.  su'lf.  -i<lca.\ 

Znnl. :  A  group  of  Lauiellibrauchiata,  in- 
cluding the  genera  lHya,  Solen,  &c.  (De 
Blaitivilk,)    [MvACiD-E,  Solenid.*:.] 

py-lbr'-us, ''.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  TruAupdy  (puld- 
rus)  =a  gate-keeper,  the  pylorus  :  ttvAtj  (pidi-) 
=  a  gate,  and  ovpos  {imron)  =  a  keejM'r.] 

Anat.  :  The  small  and  contracted  end  of  the 
st'-'Uiach  leading  into  the  small  intestines. 

*  pym-per,  v.t.    [Pamper.] 

*  pyne,  ^^  &  r.    [Pim:.] 

py-o-gen'-e-sis,  py-o-ge'-ni-a,  s.     [Gr. 

TTvov  {paon)  =  pus,  and  Eng.  geitesis  (q.v.).] 

Pathol. :  The  generation  of  pus  ;  the  theoiy 
of  the  formation  of  pus. 


py-o-gen' 

or  n-latiii; 
ing  pus. 


ic,  «.     [Pyooene-sis.]     Pertaining 
to  pyogeue.sis  ;  generating  or  form- 


[Gr.  nvof  (/)H0»)=  pus,  and  (t5o9 
im,  itpptai-auce.)  Resembling  pus; 
»f  tlie  nature  of  pus. 


py'-oxd,  a. 

(Hdos)  -  f 
partaking 

pyoidoorpusGles,  s.  p'. 

I'atlioL,  PhjisioL,  Sc. :  Pus  corpuscles,  with 
a  tolerably  transparent  envelope  enclosing 
eight,  tt-n,  or  more  .-imall  globules.    {Lebeii.) 

*  py-on-ing,  s.    [PioNiNG.] 

py'-6t, ;.    (Pyat.J 

Pyr-.  Pyr-ii-,  pyr-6-.  pre/.  |Gr.  nOp  (pur) 
=  fire.  J  Huviug  relation  to,  or  connection 
with  tire. 

pyr'-a-canth,  pyr-a-canth'-iis,  s.     (Gr. 

nvpa.Kai'Ba.    { I'li  I'lihi  iitho.)  :     nvp    (i'lf)  :=   lire, 
and  aKavOa  (alMutha)=ii  tlmrn.] 

iSot.  :  Crata-iius  I'ljraaiutha,  a  hawthorn, 
with  oval,  lanceolate,  ghtbruus,  entin-,  small 
evergreen  h.aves,  and  coral-red  flowers,  from 
the  south  of  Europe. 

pyr-aco-nit-ic,  n.    [Pref.  pyr-,  and  Eng. 

ar..,iifir.]    ]»irivL-d  f  I  <>m  aconitjc  acid  by  heiit. 

pyraconitic  acid,  s.    [Itaconic-acip.J 


•pyr'-Ol.  •pyr-^U.  ...  [Kng.  p^rie);  ^.J 
Portaiiiiiig  or  ruhtting  Ut  a  ruiiuml  pyr^*, 

p^  r&l  I  dOB.  *.;4.  (M.mI.  Ut.  tyntt(iM); 
Lat.  feiM.  pi.  ailj.  sufT.  -ido;] 

l-:nto.n.:  The  typirul   fHiiiily  <'f  tlin  iivm\t 

Pyrnlitlinn.     Antt'nnte  of  the  iiiah;  puttttM-uiit 

or  ciliated;  wingH  unliir,  rthinnic.  with  luntf 

,      fringe.-^.     Larva  Hhining,  wrinkluU,  voriMlfunii. 

pS^-a-Ud'-g-ofis.  a.  (M.mI.  Ijit,  pyni/i- 
d(i,i'f):  Kiig.  suir.  -eous.]  Of  ur  U'longlng  l<i 
th*-  Pyralidina. 

pj^F&l-i  di'-na,  *.  p/.  [Lnt.  pvm/w,  genii, 
pji<did(i.<):  noiit.  pi.  atlj.  sufl".  •imi.) 

EtUom. :  A  gn>up  of  Muths  with  the  foiv 
proportionately  much  loiigrr  than  tin-  hind 
wiugs;  the  abdomen  and  lugs  h>i:g.  II  con- 
tains the  Pearls,  the  Venecrrt  or  Cimiis mothi', 
and  the  Kn'it-hornH.  British  spi'cli-s  lt>7. 
Sixteen  fiiniilies  representAjd  In  Urilain,  vix. : 

Hy|ieniil.-v,  HarmtuUlw.  Oi|outU:v.  I'yniUdn-,  ('le.leo 
b!>hi>.  F.iiiiyuhl>l:i-,  A^o|ilila>.riU)itl<vhi-.  Hv.lr<>v.iiiii>l<I(v. 
tiutytltc.  Nulttiif.  Clxiroutltlw,  Kutlurehlm,  iliLUerliln, 
IMiyciilic,  aihI  Cntiiihiilu'. 

pyr'-a-lis,  ■'-■.  I  Lat.,  fmrn  Gr.  irvpaAt'c  (ptiralu) 
—  a  kind  of  piyt'un.] 

Entoin. :  Th"'  typical  genus  of  Pyrallda'. 
Piindis  costalh  is  the  Gold  Fringe  ;  1*.  farinnlU 
tlie  Me«l-moth. 

pyr  &1 -16  lite,  ■;.  [Pref.  pyr.;  Gr.  oAAos 
(((//r.s)  =  uiher,  and  Ai#o«  (lithiM)  =  a  stonv.] 

Mill.:  An  altereii  pyroxene  (q.v.),  inter- 
mediate in  composition  between  true  pyroxene 
and  talc. 


py  rame , 


[Fr. }    A  small  water-spaniel. 
[Mud.  Uii.l 


pyr-a-me-is, 

Eiitom. :  X  genus  of  buttertlies,  with  about 
four  specie.s,  of  the  family  Nymplmlidic.  Tlie 
wings  are  deutated  ;  fore-wings  conaive  on  the 
hind  margin  ;  hind-wings  regularly  nmnded. 
Vj/rameis  atnlanUx  is  the  Red  Admiral. 

pyr-a-mid,  "  pj^-^-mis,  s.    [Lat.  pym- 

mis  (geuit.  j';/r'i>((ii(i.s),  from  Gr.  nvpaii.ii;{puni' 
mis),  front  Egypt,  pii-tm-ns  —  the  vertleid 
height  (tf  tlie  structme.  The  Eng.  plnnil  was 
formerlj  pyramides,  as  in  iyhakcf^p. :  Antony  d' 
Vleopatni,  v.  2.] 

1.  Egyptian  Antiffuities :  A  8<did  structure 
subsbintially  invariable  in  form,  viz.,  a  sirirjtle 
mass  resting  on  a  square  <>r  sometimes  ap- 
proximately square  base,  with  the  sides  facing 
witli  slight  deviations  towards  the  four  prin- 
cipal winds,  and  taiHjring  oil  gi-adually  to- 
wards the  top  to  a  point  or  to  a  flat  surface, 
as  a  substitute  for  an  apex.  The  j'roportion 
of  the  l>a.se  to  the  lieighl  is  nut  always  the 
same,  nor  is  the  angle  of  inelinatinii  uniform. 
The  pyramids  were  constrncte<l  in  platft>rniN, 
and  then  reveted  or  coated  with  bloCKs  or 
slabs  of  granite,  as  may  slill  W  observed  in 
incomplete  pyiamids.  Recently  the  theory 
has  been  maintJiined  that  in  the  cjt.se  of  the 
largest  pyramitis,  a  smaller  one  was  erected 
as  a  nucleus,  and  subsequently  enveloped  by 
another  layer.  The  interior  of  these  massive 
struetm-escontains  narrow  i'assa;^es,  and  sonip 
totally  dark  halls  or  chanibeis,  iukI  proUtbly 
served  as  the  burial-places  of  Ihe  kings  who 
had  caused  theni  to  Ix-  constructed.  The 
entrance  to  th^^^se  buildings  is  raised  con- 
siderably above  the  level  of  the  l«ase.  and  was 
blocked  up  by  a  portcullis  of  granite,  so  as  to 
be  on  ordinal^  ocasioiis  inaeressible.  In 
the  i-yramid  of  Cheops,  the  entrance  is  raised 
about  47  ft.  0  in.  alwve  the  Ijase.  The 
pyramids  of  Egypt  begin  immediately  south 
of  Cairo,  and  continue  southwards  at  varyitig 
intervals  for  nearly  seventy  miles.  The  Iar«e>t 
is  that  of  Cheops,  at  (Jhizeh,  stau'linu  on  a 
base  each  side  of  which  was  originally  Tt^J 
feet  long,  but  owing  to  the  removal  ipf  the 
coating  is  now  only  740  feet.  Its  perj-en- 
dicnlar  height,  ac.ordiiig  to  Wilkinsorr,  was 
originally  -180  ft.  0  in.,  present  height  4M)  ft. 
The  piiniipal  clianiber,  the  so-calhnl  Crowninn 
Hall  or  Kings  th;iniher.  is  34  fl.  3  in.  lon^;. 
and  17  ft.  1  in.  wide.  Its  roof  is  formed  o» 
massive  blocks  of  grmit*'.  over  which,  w  ilh  a 
view  to  support  the  weight,  otlier  bhtcks  are 
laid,  with  clear  intervals  between.  According 
to  Herodotus,  the  ertctiun  of  tliis  pyramid 
emidoyed  lOO.OuO  men  for  twenty  years. 

2.  Mexican  :  The  Te<Mallis.  or  llouseii  of  tlie 
gods,  which  have  eoine  down  Iruui  Azicc 
times,  art  four-siiled  pyninirds  rising  by 
terraces  to  a  considerable  iKrglit.    A  group 


of  -oi'lt    »Tt-f!li.n«   •till    rtiAU    %\    Tr.  t:!iIU 


:(. 

or  lei 


4.  Amtt. :  A 

aiiti-rior  whII 
Al<t>i  thai    1"'! ' 
foriaiiijf  tin'  I' 

,,„.  »  ....   ,  ... 


Ll« 


[■: 


5.  (fVom. ;  A  |Mtlylir<lrt]|i  iHiundnl  by  ■  |"»ly- 
goh,  hiivliig  any  utitittwr  of  «ld  -^«.  rallrf!  Ihr 
liMju*.  and  bv  ii  mi. 

iM.nit,  eiilh-d  n  If 


1.., 


.(., 


!it  n;in; 

T 


.d 


whieh    ;i  -h. 

I>oinls    ,  '-d 

vertices  ..r  I  h  ,    l« 

otie  whose  Ui  ■  lu 

which  a  iK-rj-  i.  ••^x 

niHin   the  I'jtsr.    I  IS-,  .    II  ;  ..1-. 

The  regular  j>yr.imid   is  a   |  h^l 

by  four  etpial  tiiuilaleial  :  I;  n 
called  Ihe  telrahe*lp<n. 

G.  jailianh  {I'D:  A  pnme  playrd  with  df- 
tccn  red  b;in«  «nd  on*'  whUr  t.iTI,  tl,.   f-riin-r 

being  plaec<|  iiiatTii'  '    ^t 

the  lopuf  thet.'ible.    I  r^ 

who  [ilov  in  turn  m  r  ,i  lu 

jMK-kel  .,"-                                       ;  ...iM.  . 

7.  /f  ijimba  or  ludUn 

lettuc<-,  - 

pj^-r&m'  Id  al.  *  p^  rJUn  id  all,  a.   [Fr. 

jiyntmidiil.  j 

1.  ttni.  hing.  :  Pertjiining  to.  iir  limvjng  Ibo 
form  of  a  pyramid  ;  pyi-.iniid)t-Al. 

"  The  ptirtMtniUal  tuiuh  -jf  (.Aim  C<4Uu».'— XWiCaoi .' 
Il'tlg.  vul.  I.,  eh.  jiL 

2.  />'/.;  Conical,  OS  the  prickles  of  MnicroK*. 

pyramldftl  bell-flower.  «■ 

lif-t.:  Ciim}*jnuia  pyruinidah-*,  Wild  lo 
Caniiola,  tec. 

pjrrainl  dal  -mnsole,  <. 

.1  luit. :  A  >ni;dl  niu-vcU-  iirifuipjr  fnun  tbe  front 
of  the  pu)<i»,  arid  iii.s-  rttd  into  tlie  /in/ii  a/f«L 
Thin-  1-^  aliMi  a  p>tuiiiidiil  inUMrtf  uf  the  uuwi. 

pyramidal  numbers,  *  j''.    The  mum 

a*  t  I'.i  nMr-\i  Mii  it--i  (q  \.). 

pyramidol-zeoUte, '.    [AronivLLrriLl 

*  P^-r&m'id-al-iy*  oitv.     (Hug.  pyntmuiat ; 

-/j/.j 
L  In  the  form  <>f  apyramld  ;  like*  pynunkL 
2.  Hy  means  of,  or  through  the  Itutrtimeii- 

tality  of,  a  pyramid. 

"To  Im>  htit  /■ynimJ4to//jF  mttAUW  —  Mra^m .  Vm 
tluri-ti.  cU   I. 

pj^-r&m-i-ddl  la, 

jtjfrumis  =  pyi.u 

/fk.r  :  The  I-  r  Pyrmnii 

Shell  slender,  ; 
level    whorls,  a(*  x    -  '    in- 

dented on  the   inner  'he 

columellnr  plait*.     H-  .  '•  m 

the  Went  Indii-M,  MAuiituiit,  .tiid  Aujttimiia. 
Fr>ssil  twelve.  froU)  the  Cliolk  of  Frmuoc  Aod 
Uritain  i»iiwnid. 

pj^  r&m  i  ddl  U ^1«.  «.  jrf-    [Mod.  Ut  pr 

ni. ,.!■'■  V '1;    I.-iV  f' tii,  pi.  a-IJ.  'Off.     uUr] 


^Pimln.   fioia  LftL 


Chiu.iiil.'u,  A. 

'  pjh*  a  mid 


'  pj^r  a  mid    ic  al. 


...ii' 


boil,  bo-y;  pout,  jowl;  oat.  9CII,  chorns,  9lun.  bcn?h;  go,  gem;  thin.  thl. :  sin.  a- ;  expect,  Xonophon.  o^    ph 
-=,_     .= .,._       .;»„     =i„.,      .=h„„.    tini.     Sinn      zhan.      oious.    tlous,    slous      shun,      bio,    d.o,    -         lifL  i 


-oian,    tian  =  shan.     tion. 


sion  -  shun;    tlon,    sion     ^dn.     oious.    tlous. 


d«L 


239 


:;iK 


pyramidically— pyritolamprits 


•  pjhr-a-mid'-ic-al-lj^,  ottv.  lEup.  ?>;/m- 
mii'iii'il :  -lii.]  Ill  i\  jiyramidical  nminier ;  iu 
till*  f<»rm  of  a  pyrajiiul. 

•'Thu»  they  r\i*e  pi/r"f'>idlc<iUn."— Po/tp :  Homer; 
Odyaepxi.    (S'otcJ 

'  pj^-a-mid  ic-al  ness.  .-.  lEng.  pym- 
on'iio'fl :  -;»\vv.i  Tlit*  4U;ility  01' sUte  of  bfiiig 
]>ynimi<ii<'al. 

pyr-a-nud  -ion,  >.    [Gr.i 

Arch.  :  The  small  Hat  iiyraiiiiil  which  ter- 
iiiiimttiii  thi-  top  ufau  obelisk. 

py -riim'-id-oid,  .«.    [Fnj,'.  /ii/mmu/;  -oUi.] 
'.<'>'fi  ;  A  tiL^nrc  or  solid  ivseinbliiiga  pyra- 
iiiKl,     Call>-il  also  a  I'yramoiil. 

py-ram'-id-ou,  -«.    (Pvhamid.] 

Mii^ir:  All  -u^aiistopflf  Kift.  nr:i-J  ft.  ton.', 
tin-  piiHs  nt  whicli  an-  closed  at  the  top,  ami 
pyvaiiii'lical  in  .shape,  the  tup  hfing  iiioi'etliaii 
l-'iir  times  tlie  widili  of  t}ie  jiiunth.  Knnii  a 
]ii|k'  only  *Jft.  Hill,  in  length,  -J  ft,  :;in.  scpiare 
at  the  top,  and  Sin.  at  the  Mock,  the  note 
<■  r  f  is  pjdduced.  Invented  by  the  Kcv.  !Sir 
l-\  A.  ti.  (.Hiseley,  Rait..  Mu^.  Doe. 

'  pyr  -a-nus,  '  pir-a-mis,  ->.    tl'vKAsiiD.] 

pyr -am-oid,  '■■.    [Pvramidoid.] 

pyr-ant  -i-mou-ite,  s.  [Pref.  pi/r-,  and  Eug. 
tuitiinoititt'.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Kermesite  (q.v.). 

pyr-aph'-ro-Ute,  «.     [Pref.  pyr-;  Gr.  a(/>f>6$ 

("j'invs)— froth,  and  \i9o^  (/((/iOs)=  a  stoue  ; 
tier.  ;)yr((j»/Mr)/i7/(.] 

Petrol. :  An  amorphous  mixtnre  of  felspars 
and  oixil,  of  a  more  or  less  vitreons  lustre, 
relatt^d  to  oiisidiaii  (q.v.). 

pyr-ar'-srill-ite,  .'^.  [Vvet  j»»/'"- ;  Gr.  apyiAAo? 

{iinji[los)=  clay,  and  snff.  -ite  (Min.).] 

Min.:  A  variety  of  Fahlunite  (q.v.),  con- 
taining more  water  and  less  of  protoxides.  It 
is  an  altt'ved  iolit*'  (q.v.),  and  occurs  in  the 
^jiaiiite  of  Ilclsiugfors,  Finland. 

pyr-ar'-gy-rite»  s.   [P'ef-  py- :  Gr.  doyupos 

(ar(ruro^)  =  silver,  and  siifT.  -(7c  (jl/iu.).] 

jlf/*t.:  A  rhonihohedral  mineral  occurring 
in  crystals  and  also  massive.  Hardness,  2 
to 'i-S;  sp.  gr.  rrT  to  5-0;  lustre,  metallic- 
ailaniantiiie ;  colour,  black ;  streak,  cochineal- 
red  ;  tx-anslucent  to  oj'aque ;  fracture,  cou- 
clioidal.  Compos.  :  sulphur,  17*7;  antimony, 
^■2•2•:^;  silver,  09 "8=  100,  corresponding  to  the 
fi'riiiula,  3AgS  +  Sb.j%  Isomorphous  with 
pronstite  (q.v.).  Forms  an  important  oie  of 
silver,  occurring  abundantly  in  some  mines. 

pyr-aUS'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  irvpava-T^s  (pin-avsit's)  = 
a  moth  « liicli  gets  singed  iu  the  candle.] 

K'ttnm. :  A  genus  of  Ennychidse.  Piiransta 
j'l'riiiirclis  is  the  Crimson  and  Gold  Moth. 

pyr  aux'-ite.  s.       [Pref.    pyr-;   Gr,    av^dvto 

Cnixanu)  =  to  increase,  and  suft'.  -itc  (Min.).J 

Mill. :  The  same  as  PvRorHVLLiTE  (q.v.) 

pyre,  ■*;.  (Lat.  pym.  from  Gr.  Trupa  (;)»m).  from 
TT-tJp  {}»ir)  =  tire.]  A  pile  <ir  heaj)  of  com- 
liusfilile  materials  on  which  dead  bodies  were 
Liid  to  be  burnt  to  ashes  ;  a  funeral  pile. 

'■  Tliat  lit  such  pi/rcK  from  T.T«ais  to  the  Rliiiio." 

lii/ron  :  Curse  of  Mini^i-en. 

pyr-e-la'-in,  s.      [Pref.  pyr-,  and  Eug.  ehdn.] 

[PVHOSTEAHIN.] 

py-re  -na,  .*;.  [Gr.  Trvpiji-  {puren)  =  the  stone 
of  stuiie  IVuit.] 

/."/.  :  The  stone  formed  by  the  hardened 
eii'lncarp  of  some  fruits,  as  tlie  drujie. 

pyr-en-ar'-i-um,    .••■.      [Lat.    pyrcn.    genit. 
jiyrcnis ;  neut.  sing.  ailj.  sutf.  -ariuiu.] 
But.:  Ponuim  (q.v.).    (Desvaux.) 

py-rene',  .-■■.    [Gr.  TrOp  (pur)  =  fire  ;  Eng.  suff. 

f'hnn.  :  f'i(;Ui(i.  One  of  the  hydrocarbons 
nl.l;iined  in  tlie  dry  distilhttitm  of  fats,  resins, 
and  rnal.  It  is  tasteless,  ino<.lorous,  aiul 
•  rystallizes  in  ccil-.uriess  jilates,  melts  at  142^ 
IS  insoluble  in  watt-i-,  slightly  soluble  in  alco- 
hol, but  very  sohible  in  ether,  benzene,  and 
carbon  disulphide.  AVhen  treated  with  fum- 
ing hydriodic  acid  at  200%  it  is  converted  into 
pyrene  hexahydrie,  which  uiells  at  127'. 

pyrene-quinone,  .^. 

Chem.:  CigH^o^.     A  crystalline  body  pro- 


duced by  heating  pyrene  with  potassium  di- 
chromate  and  sulphuric  acid.  It  forms  brick- 
le-l  needles, 

pyr'-ene.  .'^.    [Pvken-a.] 

Bot, :  One  of  the  sep:irato  sections  of  which 
some  fruits,  as  the  medlar,  jue  composed. 
(Thome.) 

Pjrr-e-ne  an,  n.  (See  def.]  Of,  or  jtertain- 
iiig  lo.  the*  Pyii'iiees,  a  range  of  mountains 

separating  Fraucr  Innu  Sj-aiu. 

Fyrenean  desman, . . 

Zi'i'l. :  Mjionnli-  }>yreniti(.'(i.     [MvooALt;.] 

P^-e-ne'-ite,  s.  [After  the  Pyrenees,  where 
found  ;  siitF.  -itc  (Min.) ;  Fr.  &  Ger.  pyrnwit.\ 
Mill.  :  A  variety  of  Mclanite-garnet  (q.v.). 
found  in  very  sharp  rhombic  dodecahedrons 
in  a  black  to  gray  schist  near  Bareges,  Hautes- 
Pyrenees. 

py-re'-ni-um,  .-5.  [Mod.Lat.,ft'oinLat.  pyrcn.] 
But.:  Either  the  receptacle  or  i>erithecium 
of  cLrtixin  fungals. 

pyr-en-6 -de-oiis,    py-ren  o-dine,    «. 

(Mod.  Lilt,  i-nreiio  (q.v.),  nnd  Gr.  elfio?  (rhU'.--) 
=  forni.] 
But. :  Wart-like. 

py-ren-o-my-^e'-tes,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat. 
yyirof.  and  Gr.  ^i''«>)5  (makHs),  genit.  juvktjtos 

(ill  I'.  1,1-1  ufi)  =  a  fungus.  1 

Bot.:  A  section  of  Ascomycctoiis  and  Coui- 
coiuycetous  Fungals  having  a  dosed  nuclear 
fruit.  (Fries.)  S'ow  divided  iuto  tlie  ordvis 
>>])]i;iriacei  and  Pliacidiacei. 

py-re'-thrin.  s.     [hat.  pyretinium) ;  -in.] 
Chfut. :  A  name  given  by  Parisel  to  a  soft 
resin  extracted  from  liiidi.v  Pyrethri  by  alco- 
hol and  ether.     Later  re.searches  have  shown 
it  t'l  l>e  a  mixture  of  two  oils  and  a  resin. 

py-re -thrum,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  irvp^Opov 
(pnrethron)~a  hot  spicy  plant  of  tlie  iielli- 
tory  kind  (Anthemi^  J'yictlinnn).'] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Chrysantheuiete,  reduced 
by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  to  a  suVi-genus  of 
Matricaria,  having  the  receptacle  almost  fl.nt. 
One  is  British,  Matricaria  inodora,  formerly 
Pyrethruiii  iiiodoriim;  another,  M.  Portheni- 
uni,  formerly  Pyrethrum  Partlieninvi,  is  an 
escape  or  a  denizen.     [Feverfew.] 

py-ref -ic,  «.  &  s.  [Fr.  pyretitpie,  from  Lat. 
neut.  pi.  pyt'i'tica,  from  Gr.  iruperos  (imretos)— 
(1)  burning  heat,  (2)  fever,  from  vvp  (p(u)  = 
fire.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Useful  in  fevers  or  feverish- 
ness. 

B.  Assuhst.  :  A  medicine  for  the  cure  of 
fever. 

pyr-e-t6l'-6-gy,  >'.  [Gr.  iTvpeT6q(ptiretos),  and 
Ao-yov  (/li'7('^)  =  a  discourse.]     [PvRETlc! 

Med. :  That  branch  uf  medical  science  which 
treats  of  fevers. 

py-rex'-i-a,  s.  [Fr.  pyrexia,  from  Gr.  irvpe^vt 
(piin.in)^  I  lilt,  of  irvpeaaia  (2inressd)=.tu  be 
level  ish.      [PvRELlc] 

Pathol. :  The  pyrexial  state,  or  fever  Oj.v.). 
(Cycl.  Pract.  Med.,  ii.  15S.) 

py-rex'-ic-al,  py-rex'-i-al,  't.   [Mod.  Lat. 

■p>iri.r![ii) ;  -i<:a(,  -ial.]  Pertaining  to  fever; 
fe\erisli. 

py-rex-y,  .-\    [Pyrexia.] 

pyr'-gi-ta,  ."-.  [Gr.  nrpvi'njs  (j>?(r(/(7'"s)  =  r>f 
or  belonging  to  a  tower;  irvpyos  {purgns)~n 
tower.] 

Oriiith.:  A  genus  of  FrIngiUidsn,  containing 
the  Sparrows. 

Pyr^SOna,  ^.  [Gr.  irvpytuixa  (j-vrgoiitd)  =  a 
tower.] 

Min.  :  The  same  as  Fassaite  (q.v.). 

pyr-he-li-6m'-e-ter,  s.  [Gr.  irGp  (pur)  = 
hre  :  ijAio?  {hvlios)  =  the  sun,  and  /xeVpoi- 
(inr-troii)  =  :i  measure.]  An  instrument  in- 
vented by  Pouillet  for  measuring  the  amount 
of  heat  radiated  from  the  suu.  It  consists  of 
a  shallow  cylinder  of  very  thin  ci>j»per  or 
silver  on  a  stem,  provided  with  means  of 
attachment  to  a  .stationnry  object,  an<l  carry- 
ing a  disk  on  which  the  shadow  oi'  the  cylili- 
der  maybe  received,  so  that  it  maybe  pointed 
directly  towards  the  sun.    The  cylinder  is 


blackened  in  ordei*  to  alisnrb  all  the  heat  jio.s- 
sible,  and  is  tilled  with  water  in  wliich  Uie 
bulb  of  a  tlnrmometer  is  placed.  The  instru- 
ment, at  the  atniospherir  temperature,  is  hrst 
shaded  from  the  .sun,  but  exposed  to  the  sky 
f'lr  h\e  mirnites,  a7id,  the  dilfercnce  of  tern- 
luiatun-  ni'ted,  the  shailiug  screen  is  then 
Authdrawn,  ami  tlie  cylinder  exposed  to  IIk' 
direct  action  of  the  sun's  rays  for  five  minutes, 
and  the  temperature  noted,  when  it  is  again 
sliaik'd  for  live  minutes,  aufl  the  fall  of  the 
thermometer  observed. 

pyr-i-,  pref.     [PvR-.] 

pyr-i-chrd'-lite,  s.    [Pref.  pyri- ;  Gr.  xpoa 

(.:linHi)  =  enl.mr,  and  AiSo;  (lithos)  —  a  stone.  1 
Mill.  :  The  same  as  Pvrostilpis'ITE  (q.v.). 

pyr-i-dine,  .^.  [Gr.  irUp  (;)»7-)  — *b"e;  ei^cs 
{•liiios)  =:furm,  and  suff.  -inc  (CVfcm.).] 

Chem. :  C5H5N.  A  base  discovered  by 
Andersim  in  his  investigations  on  bone-oil,  and 
olilaiued  in  small  quantity  Ijy  the  action  ot 
pliiisphnric  anhydride  on  isoamylic  nitrate. 
It  is  a  colourless,  mobile  liquid,  of  sharp, 
nauseous  cd.iur.  sp.  gr.  -fSO  at  0%  soluble  in 
writer  in  all  pinpurtinns,  and  boils  steadily  at 
llii-.^n  With  hvdrorhloric  acid  it  yields  a 
d-'liiiuesrrnf  salt,  C-.H^X-llrl.  whose  yellow 
pl;itin..(ldorid<'.  (C^U.-^N  lH-'l^d'tCU,  is  very 
insululd-'  ill  water.  <  tn  lieating  pyridine  with 
sodium  it  is  convertetl  into  solid  dipyridine, 
which  melts  at  lOS^,  and  crystallizes  in  needles. 

py-rid'-i-iim,  ^^     [Lat..  from  Gr.  irvpl&tof 
(y//n7(//"*'),  dimin.  fi-oin  TrOp  (;>»*•)  =  a  sp;trk, 
or  TTvpos  (v'"/yj.-;)  =  wheat.] 
Bot.  :  Pomum  (ipv.).    (Mirbcl.) 

pyr'-i-form,  o.  [Lat.  pyrum  =  a  pear,  and 
j'onna  =form.]  Having  the  shape  or  form  of 
a  pear ;  obconical. 

"The  bladder  ...  is  thtreby  tliliited  into  a  liirye 
■piriform  vesiicle." — t'lcUl,  Dei',  ly.  l^Sfi, 

pyr-i-ta'-ceous  (ce  as  sh),  ".  [Eng.  j.</- 
iit{es);  -aa-ous.]     Pyritic  (q.v.). 

py-ri'-tej,  ?.  [Gr.  jruptVi^s  Qmrltes),  wbicli 
embraced  both  iron  and  copper  pyrites,  in- 
cluding inarcasite  and  pyrrhotite ;  Ger.  eisen- 
Jcii's,  kits.] 

Mill.  :  Aji  isometric  mineral  occurring  fre- 
quently erystiillizeil,  also  massive,  in  mani- 
millary  forms  witli  tibrous  structure,  and 
stalactitic  with  crytalliue  surface.  Hard- 
ness, t'l  to  O'n  ;  SI',  gr.  4'S3  to  5*2  ;  lustre, 
metallic,  sjilendeut ;  colour,  pale  brass-yellow  : 
streak,  greenish-black  ;  opaque  ;  fracture 
ctuichoidal,  uneven  ;  brittle  ;  strikes  fire  when 
struck  with  a  hammer.  Compos.  ;  suljihur. 
53 '3 ;  iron,  46*7  =  100,  which  yields  the  for- 
mula FeS^.  (.)ther  elements  sometimes  re- 
place a  pait  of  the  iron,  but  only  in  small 
quantity.  Dana  divides  this  species  into  •_ 
(1)  Ordinary ;  (a)  distinct  crystals;  (b)  110- 
ilular  or  concretionary;  (c)  stalactitic;  (d) 
amori)hous.  (■_')  Xiceoliferous;  (S)  cobaltifer- 
ous ;  (4)  cupiiferiius ;  (Ht)  stanniferous;  (0) 
auriieious  ;  (7)  argentiferous  ;  (8)  thalliferous. 
Occurs  abundantly  distributed  in  rocks  of 
all  ages,  either  as  crystals,  crystal-grains,  or 
nodules,  also  iu  metalliferous  ^"eins. 

py-rit' ic.  py-rit'ic-al,  pyr'-it-oiis.  (^. 

lEuis.pyiit(fs);  -("«■,  -ical,  -ous.]  l)f  or  pertaiuiuL; 
to  pyrites  ;  containing  or  resembling  pyrites. 

pyr-it-if'-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  pyrit(es),  and/nv. 
=  to  bear  or  produce.]  Producing orcontain- 
ing  pyrites. 

pyr'-it-ize,  r.t.  [Eng.  pyrit(cs):  -Trc.]lT.> 
comelt  into  1>>  rites. 

pyr-i-to-lie'-dral,  o.  [Pvritohepron.i 
Crystal-liUe  pyrites  in  hemihedral  ntoditioa- 
tions,  having  the  opposite  planes  parallel. 

pyr-i-to-he'-dron,  .•;.  [Gr.  jrvpirqq  (puriti:<) 
=  pyrites,  and  kSpa  (hedw)  —  a  base.] 

Cry.<!lall.:  The  i»eiitagonal  dodecahedron,  a 
enmniini  form  i.'f  pyrites.  • 

pyr'-i-toid.  s.     [Eng.  2^H''i(tcs)  ;  -old.] 

Cry.'itnll. ;  The  same  as  PvRiTOHEDRos(q.v.). 

py-ri-to-iamp'-rite,  5.  [Eng.  pyrif(es);  r 
connective;  Gr.  Ao/i.7rp6s  (/«jft^<w)  =  bright, 
and  sutf.  -if*-  (Min.).'\ 

il/i».:  Aname  given  tothe  so-called  Arsenic- 
silver  from  Andi-easberg,  Harz.  It  is  now 
shown  to  be  a  mixture. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolt  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     yr  =  u- ;  yr  =  ir. 


pyritology— pyroligneoua 


:3ft 


pyr-i-tol'-o-g^,  s.  [Eng.  pjint(cs):  suff. 
-ohfty.]  A  treatise  or  dissertation  on  pyrites  ; 
facts  concerning  pyrites. 

pyr  it-ous,  ft.    [PvRiTic] 

Vyr  0-,  prrf.     [PVR-.I 

pyr-6-a-9et'-ic,  «.  [Pref.  piiro-,  amX  Eng 
i\<.rtk:\     lK-vi\\\\  from  acetic  acid  by  heat. 

pyroacetic  spirit,  5.    [Acetose.] 

pyr-6-al-i  zar-ic,  ".  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  alizara:]  Derived  frnni  alizaric  acid  by 
lieat. 

pyroalizaric-acid,  ^-.    [PTn.\nc-AXHY- 

ihiid;;.) 

pyr-o-au'-rite,  .^.  rpref.  pyro-:  I-at.  auntm 
=  g-.M,  and  sutf.  -it€(Min.).] 

Miii.  :  A  name  given  by  Igelstrom  to  n 
niinernl  of  a  gold-like  colour  oeenrring  in  six- 
sided  tables.  Crystallization,  hexagonal.  Com- 
pos. :  sesquioxide  of  iron,  *23'J>;  magnesia, 
;!r)S;  water,  40-:^  =  100,  yielding  the  formula, 
Fr.j():i.:iHO  -!-0MgHO  +  OUO.  Foundat  U.ng- 
ban,  Wcniiland,  Sweden. 

pyr-o-bal'-lo-gy,  s.  [Pi-ef.  pyro- ;  Gr.  j3aAAa> 
(/((///.7)  =:  to  throw,  to  hurl,  and  sufl".  -ohgy.] 
Tile  ait  or  science  of  artillery. 

"  Gobesius' military  arcliitecture and  ^•yrwA'^Wo.ffv,  "— 
St'T'it;:  Trislram  H/ictudy.  i.  180. 

pyr-o-ben'-zo-line,  .^\  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eiig.  benzoliio'.]     [LoPHiNE.] 

pyr-6-cam-phret-ic,  a.  [Pref.  pyo-,  and 
Krr.'.  riniiphirtic]  Derived  from  cjunphretic 
acid  by  hrat. 

pyrocamphre tic  acid,  -. 

Cltrm.:  CioHu< '4.  A  pale  yellow.  \  iscid 
■  lil,  heavier  than  water,  produced  by  tlie  slow 
distillatioTi  of  ramphretic  aciil.  It  has  au 
:irnmatic  odonr,  a  sour  burning  taste,  boils  at 
lilO  ,  and  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  pro- 
dufing  strongly  acid  solutions. 

pyr-6-cat'-e-chin,  ?.    [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 

'■■tterhh}.]      [OXVI'HENIC-ACID.] 

pyr-6-cat-e-cllU'-ic,  c  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  catLchiiic.]  Derived  from  cateL-huic  acid 
by  heat. 

pyrocatechuic-acid,  .^.    [Oxvchenic- 

\fllK\ 

pyr'-O-cMbre,   .^.      [Pref.    p!ir<}-.   and    Gr. 
\Acup(is  (diloros)  =  green  ;  Ger.  pyrochlor.] 
Mineralogy : 

1.  An  isometric  mineral  occurring  in  octa- 
hedrons in  tlie  zircon-syenite  of  Norway.  an<! 
of  Miask,  Orenburg.  Ru.ssia.  Hanlness.  5  tn 
.j'5 ;  sp.  gr.  4"2  to  -iSb ;  lustre,  vitreous ; 
colour,  dark  reddish-brown  ;  streak,  lighter  ; 
subtranslucent  to  opaque.  Compos.  :  acolum- 
liate  of  lime  and  cerium,  with  various  otlier 
bases  iu  variable  amount. 

2.  The  same  as  Microlite  (q.v.) 

pyr-o-chro'-a,  5.    [Pvrochroite.] 

But. :  The  typical  genus  of  Pyrochrrtidre 
(q.v.).  Two  are  British,  Pyrochroa  coccinca, 
the  Cardinal  Beetle,  and  P.  rubcns,  a  beautiful 
scarlet  species,  found  near  London. 

pyr-6-chrd'-i-dse,  .«.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  pyn.. 
rhr',{-i);  I.at.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -itia:] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Coleoptera,  sub-trihe 
Trachelia  or*Trachelides.  The  body,  which  is 
flat,  is  elongated  and  narrowed  in  front,  the 
anteniue  in  the  males  are  pectinated  or 
feathery,  the  elytra  completely  cover  the  ab- 
domen. The  larvie  feed  on  rotten  wood.  The 
perfei.t  insects  are  seen  on  flowers. 

pyr-o-chro'-ite,  .^.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr.  ^poa 
{vhroa)—  colour,  and  sutf.  -ite  (3/(».).] 

Mill.  :  A  foliated  mineral  found  in  veins  in 
magnetite  at  Paisberg,  Hardness,  'l'^^ ;  lustre, 
liearly ;  colour,  white,  changing  on  exj^osure 
to  black.  Compos. :  protoxide  of  manganese, 
70*8 ;  water,  *20'2=100,  corrcspondmg  with 
the  formula,  MnOHO.  A  brucite  in  which 
sesquioxide  of  iron  replaces  magnesia. 

pyr-o-^it'-ric,  ".  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
'■'/'  ('.'.l    Derived  from  eitric  acid  by  heat, 

pyrocitric-acids, .«.  pi 

f'hem.:  Aeids  jM-oduced  by  the  destructive 
distillation  of  citric  acid,  viz.,  acoiiitic,  citra- 


conif  aiul  it.aconir  arid.-.     MeMirnnir  or  rtlni- 

eurlic  acid,  proihicd  by  the  acli fU.illni: 

dilut**  nitrir  acid  on  citntconic  arid,  i;*  Mxo  In- 
elude.!  bvGerhiinJl  under  the  generaldeiiohil- 

pyr-O-da^'  ite,  •.      ;  Pref.  ywr.*. ;  Or.  KAatru 

{klmis)  =  i\  breaking,  and  surf,  -itr  {Min.). , 

Mill.  :  The  same  as  Pvr(miiasitk  Ol-v.)i 

pyr  6  CO  mfin  ic.  ".    [Pvrome<osk-.1 

py  roc  6-nine,  -.    (Pref.  vym-,  niul   Eng. 

conin€.\ 

Chem. :  A  Iwsic  poisonous  siilistAnro  snid  t<i 
be  prodn.ed  by  the  dry  distillation  of  lieni- 

lock.    (ir.(»,.) 

py-roc'-i-nite,  .t.    rpref.  pttro.;  Gr.  Kditc 

(/.oH(.-;)  =  a  powder,  and  sutf.  -itr  (Min.).] 
Mill. :  The  same  as  PAniNoLnT(<i.v.). 

pyr-O-dex'-trin,  .*.    [Pn-'f.  jv/<v-,  and  Eng. 
(U:rtrin.\ 

Chnii.:  Pyroglneicacid.  Aproduet  olitnined 
by  roasting! ho .-jtai-ch  ofcen-al  gmin,  potut(H>s, 
maize,  Ac,  dissulvitig  in  hot  water,  llltcring, 
evapoi-ating  the  flltiate  over  a  water  With,  and 
drying  the  residue  at  140'.  It  is  brown. 
inodorous,  and  tasteless;  soluble  in  walrr, 
insoluble  in  absolute  uleohol  and  hi  ether. 
Its  aqueous  solution  is  not  coloured  imiph- 
red,  like  dextrin,  by  iodine, 

pyr-d-e-lec'-tric,  n.  &  s.     (Prof,  pyro-,  and 

Eng.  electric  (q.v.).]    [THr.nMo-Ei.jxTRir.l 

pyr-6-e-lec-trf9'-i-ty,  ■'.    [Pref.  pyro.,  and 

Eng. (■/ec(r(V(/v{q.v.).]  [TnEiiMo-ELECTRiciTV.j 

pyr-6-gai'-late,  >-.     [Eng.  pyrogalliic);  -ate.] 
Chnn.  :  A  salt  of  pyrogalUc  acid. 

pyr-o-gal'-lein,  .«.    [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
gulleiit.} 

Chem. :  Cign-joXyOifl  +  SHoO.  An  uncrjs- 
fallizablc  substance  produced  by  the  action  of 
ainmonia  or  pyrogallicacid.  It'  forms  bi-owri 
precipitates  with  many  metallic  salts,  but 
Ihey  deeompose  during  the  washing. 

pyr-6-gal'-lic,  c     (Pref.  pyro-,  ami  Eng. 
galJic]    Derived  from  gallic  acid  by  heal. 

pyrogallic-acid,  s. 

Chem.:  C.jH.iO;;  =  CsU-.iOUh.  Pyrogalh.l. 
An  acid, discovered  by-SL-heele,  whoeonsideied 
it  sublimed  gallic  acid,  ami  prepared  it  by  heat- 
ing gallic  acitl  in  a  stri  am  of  carbonic  anhy- 
dride. It  erystallizes  in  long  flattened  prisms, 
soluble  in  water,  sU^htly  snlnble  in  alrohid 
and  ether,  melts  at  11;'/,  and  boils  at  'JIO  .  Its 
solutions  reduce  the  salts  of  gold,  silver,  ami 
mercury,  and  give  a  deep  blue  e')lour  with 
ferrous  salts.  It  dissolves  in  potash  or  soda, 
forming  a  solution  which  rapidly  absorbs 
oxygen  from  the  air  and  turns  black.  Exten- 
sively used  in  phot'»graphyasa  reducing  agent. 
Its  salts,  the  pyrogallates,  are  little  known. 

pyr-o-gal'-lol,.''.  [Pref. ;).vro-,  and  Eng.^(t/^.^] 

(PvitOGALLlC-AC  11).] 

pyrogallol-phthalein.    (<;  \i  1 1  is.\ 

pyr-6-gen,  s.     [PvKottENic] 

1,  Chem.  (PL):  Pyro-acids  and  other  products 
of  t!ie  action  of  heat  on  organic  bodies.  {H'littf.) 

2.  Eleetricity. 

pyr  6-gen'-ic,  a.    [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr.  ytv 

raw  {gennao)  =  to  beget.] 

1.  Pathol.:  Producing  or  tending  to  proiluce 
feverishness. 

2.  Chfm.:  Prod uce^I  by  heat. 
pyrogenic-acid,  *.    [Foumic-acid.] 

^py-rog-en-oiis,   ".     [PvBoi^Exir.l      Pro- 
duced  by  lire  ;  igneous. 

pyr-6-glu'-9lc,  n.     [Pivf.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
glucic]     Derived  from  gluten  by  licat. 
pyroglucic-acld,  s.    (Pvrodextrin.I 

pyr  6-gly9  i.  I'r'f.     TPref.  ;'.i/'*'»-.  and  Eng. 
*7/.'/'V')'('<)- J     D'-rived  from  glycerin  by  heat. 
pyroglyci  trisulphurous  acid.  *. 

Chenu  :   C^HiaSjOio  =  (C3H5)3   ^  O;.      A 

gnmmy  deliquescent  ma.M  pnxluccd  by  the 
action"  of  nitric  aei'l  on  dithioglywrin.  Its 
salts  are  insoluble  in  alcohol.  J 


v- "-•  (■'■'' )- 


ih. 


pyr  6g  n6a  tlo,  ".    i  rrt- f. 

'f.'-Wi.-.|      I'.rt.iining   I"   Iht    ; 

)iibit..i  Mil  th*  i.ppUeiitntnor  u -...j..,..^. 

py  r6g  rft  pb^,  «.    |ivf.  r^. .   aiul  ur. 

ypiXiS^  ((Mij^.j  -  toilniM.  Ill  tiiMr.i  A  nn*'!*' 
of  i)riniing  by  n  »vi>l«<ni  of  IiimI*-*!  ini*lAt)(r 
rylindei-!!,  wlueli  buru  Intu  the  wumI  any 
de!ti;;ii  n-^piiii^I. 

pyrogu&iaolof.^pyr  6  gwa  yim  lO.i. 

ll'ret.  ;../,.-.  nil. I  Kii-. ;'  M..  -  i  DdirfNl  li«iii 
;:ii[ii.icii'  arid  1  \  li--;tt, 

pyrogualaclc  acid,       IOdauooc) 
pyroffualocln   (t>  pyr  d  gwa  srtts  tnt. 

.-.     irr.f.  j-t,,.. :   Kr.-.  .j.^..  -.^..1),  uu<J    .  n  j 

'l"-iii.:  A  ery^talIlrl'■  !*ulH«tinc"  pro-lner-.l 
together  with  guiitneul  by  tlit*  diy  dikUlUlion 
of  g\uiian;tic  acid.    (Watt*.) 

pyn*-:  Etig. 


yr-«-ga  an'-ite,  #.     fPrer. 

gurw,  :u„l  Mifl.    itriMitt.).] 


.Mill.  :  A  name  j;i\en  by  Shemnt  to  thf  lu- 
■lunited  ;;nnn<'  4>r  Monk'H  IkIhuiI.  In  the  brlirf 
that  it  had  l»een  hanlened  by  liral. 

pyr ^  ho  li  dm   5  ter,  ■«.    [PrnnKuo* 

Ml  rrn.) 

pyr -6  I  ddj  inc.         Pr^f.  )>ur<*- :  Gr.  .Ifios 
(fiilo^)  =  furni,  and  .iu(!.  -ixr  (,Vi-  .j.  j 

Mill, :  A  ndneml  snb.staiire  found  at  1^ 
Ue;:lii.  Cnbi.  TwM  analvM^n  nIiowlhI  it  to  l*e 
r»datei|  to  the  miuend  MTiteutiin-  (q.v.). 

PJ^r'-4-la,  *.     [From  I^t.  ;»i/nij  =  a  pear  trrv», 
whieh  it  Moniewhat  resenibloK  In  fidt3g«.>.l 

IM. :  Wintor-gre*'n ;   the  typieal  grnu«  of 
Pyrolaeeft'  (<\.v.).     PetaU  hve,  distlnet ;  hla- 
inentt  suliidale.  antlurodU  generally  ndli  a 
single  |»orf,  rarely  with  two.     \alvc«  of  the 
ca|v*uh'M  ei'nneel'-l  -'  'i—  -  >  ■-  ■  •■  •»  ''■  ■  "-I*. 
N<irth  Temiwrai 
Five  are  Urilij.h 
J'.   mrFno/i.Wi/i.  I...    1. 
the  Intermediate,  i:  m 
ureen,  and  /*.  (M'>nr.*r<) 

flowereil  Moneses.     Tlf  < 

not  nneoinnioii  in  Hrniland  uml  llie  u'Ttii '-r 
England,  the  others  are  nmT.  /*.  riAuinii/utia 
was  once  valued  as  a  vulnerary. 

pj^r  6-la-9d-fiB,  ».  pt.     (MikI.  Ut.  pyrol(a); 
I^it.  fem.  pi.  atij.  hntX.  -oootr.) 

II' J. :  Winter-greens;  an  onler  of  Hyi^n- 
gynons  Exogcns,  alli:ince  Erir.-ilM.  Ilerb^  or 
unden«hruli5,  leiiv<>s  Miniple.  entire,  or  (•Hithed. 
S«'pals  live,  persistent :  c-^ri'lla  f"ur-  or  Ilvr- 
l^arled  ;  stamens  twiee  as  m.iny.  hnlf  lumie- 
times  abortive;  anther^  tw<-i-"n.-.!  i.i..  i.in.; 
by  p<ires;  ovary  sni>erior,  f'-n:  i, 

many  seeded  ;  fruit  capnulai 
lu-Ilr  wooiIk,  ic.,  in  the  Norll.L    _  ,   .  ,    _  ite 
Zone.  Genem  llvr,  s|H'L-ic«  twenty.  {LtnJUjf.) 

'  py-r6r-^-t6r,  5.    IPvnoLATnv.]    A  Ore- 
worsliipiHT. 

"  llnvlnir  bx)  nc*r  an  unAlofff  to  Iht  rvllf  I'm  at  ttia 
pyrvtiUort.'—.'uuthrp:  Tkataia,  ht.  Mii.     |,NuU.) 

'  py-rftr-a-trjf,  '.      iPrrf.   )7yrrt.,  and  Gr. 

Aarpcia  (latrff)  =  Worship.!  Ftro-worniiip 
('|.v.). 

p^r-O  -lS-»,  •.  ;*'.    (Mod.  Lat.  r}/rt4(a);  Ui. 
fem.  pi.  adj.  mitt,  -rir.] 

Ji"t. :  A  trilM"  of  Ericacea*.  r<inlvalcnt  l«> 
LimUey'sonlerPyrolncrK.  {SirJ.  iloolrr,^v.) 

pyr  d  Id -ic  ^.    iPref.  pyr-,  and  Eng.  o/Wr.J 

Itt  ii\.  1  fr-im  oleic  acid  by  heat. 

pyroloio-aoid,  >.    I^^KiiAcir-Ann.] 
py-rdl'-6  tor,  •.    (Pref,  pyro.,  nnd  Or.  oAAfui 

{,.llnmi)=  U>  d.^tr.\.t      .\i.  :t\-V'ii  .Iti-   f  .f    t  \ 

liUk'ni^hinc    flr*- 

Hydr-H  hlorir nr; 

dlrMolvei),  nnd  p.i: ' 

pnmiMtl  into  a  evliudt  r.  and  Gu  •  ;*:1'^  ::.    -tc;  1 

thentv  generatetl  i»  i»nfject**<l  into  the  nre. 

pyr  6  llg   n5  ofia,  ".   (Prtf.  rjrrr*-,  and  Kn.*. 

Ii.;  :■        I     i>  t  .<  d  from  wiKxl  by  heat. 

pyroUgnooas-aold,  k 

Vh^hi. :  Impure  acrllc  acid,  obtained  by 
the  dejttnictivi-  ilinutlatiun  of  wikmI. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  5ell.  chorus,  9liin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  slxi.  a^;  oxpoot.  ^nophon.  ojflat,      lAg. 
-cian, -tian  =  Shan,    -tion, -sion  -  shun ; -tion, -§ion  =  zhun-    -clous, -tloufl, -slou*  -  •hOs.     blc.    die,  V-       b^  dvL 


740 


pyrolignite  -pyromucic 


pj^-4-Ug  -nite,  s.    lPvRoi.i(isKors.l 
(7if»i. ;  A  salt  of  pyroliijiieous  ncid. 

pjrr-4-liiie,  s.    (Pyrrol.) 

nyro-Utli-ofel-Ho,  <•■    IPi«"f.  PW"-.  «'"' 
Kii^-.  Iiihu/fllu:.\    IkiiveJ  fiom  lithoWlic  ncid 
l.y  h.-.-it. 
pyroIlthofoUlo  add,  s. 

Chrm.:  i\,U:,i'f  rr^'luced  l>y  tbi-  dry 
dwtillatiim  iTf  litli.irellicai^id.  In  crystiillizts 
in  small,  colourli-iis.  rluiiiilMiidal  i.iisms,  in- 
soluble in  wntor.  slifhtly  soluble  in  other  and 
ali'Ohol,  very  soluble  iu  boiling  alcohol,  and 
liielta  at  2Ua  . 
pyr-6l  i-vll -lo,  .■.  IPn-f.  ;>.i/r-;  Ene.  olinl, 
.lud  Mill.  ■•■:]   Uiriwd  from  olivil  acid  by  heat. 

pyrollTlllo-aold.  s. 

Chm.:  CiellaiOj  =  2C,„H|.j0.2,H.jO.  A 
colourless  oil,  heavier  than  water,  oWauiea 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  olivil.  It  boils  at 
•JOO',  is  insoluble  in  water,  very  soluble  in 
ali-ohiil  and  ether,  and  dissolves  readily  in 
caustic  potash,  but  does  not  yield  a  crystal- 
lizable  sail. 

■  py-rol-o-gJst,  s.  [Eng.  %ynlog(y):  -isM 
One  who  studies  or  is  versed  in  pyrology,  or 
the  laws  of  heat. 

•  py-rol'-6-g3^,  s.  [Or.  irSp  (.pur)  =  Are  ;  suff. 
-..(.).;;/.  1    Tin-  science  of  heat. 

pyr-o-lu'-sito,  .«.  [.Pref.  pyro-;  Or.  Aouu 
((ouo)  =  to  w.ash,  and  suff.  -ite  (MlH.).] 

Mill.:  One  of  the  most  important  of  the 
ores  of  man;,-ancse.  Crystallization,  ortho- 
rhombic  ;  fr.niuently  oceurrinj;  massive  to 
earthy,  soilinj;  the  lingers.  Hardness,  2  to 
2-5 :  sp.  jjr.  4-82;  lustre,  metallic;  colour, 
iron-black  t<i  steel-j,Tay  ;  streak,  black  ; 
opanue ;  brittle.  CoraiMs. ;  manginese,  63-3  ; 
oxygen,  .fti'7  =  100  ;  yielding  the  formula, 
.Mn»>...  E\Ieiisiv-'Iy  worked  in  many  localities. 
Use.!"  in  preparini;  oxygen  ga.s,  with  which  it 
parl^  at  a  red  beat;  and  also  in  glass-making. 

pyr-6-ma.ch-ite,  s.  [Gr.  iwpoixaxoi  (piiro- 
iiuidius)  =  resisting  lire  :  irup  (pur)  =  lire,  and 
^Ld\otJMt  {madionuu)  =  to  fight ;  sutf.  -ite 
(.Mia.).] 

Mill.  :  A  family  of  silicates  characterized 
by  th.ir  dillieult  fusibility.     (Clocktr.) 

pyr-6-mag-net'-io,  a.  [Pref.  piiro-,  and 
Bug.  Mai(iie(ic((i.v.).]  Capable  of  being  ren- 
dered magoetic  by  heat. 

pyr-o~mal'-ic,  c.  [Pref.  jii/ro-,  and  Eng. 
mitlk.\    Derived  lioin  malic  acid  by  heat. 

pyromalic-acid,  s.    [Maleic-acid.] 

•  pyr-6-man'-9y,  -s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
jLtat'Teia  (irMnttw)  —  divination.]  Divination 
by  tire. 

"FunrkiDiisofdiviiiafcion.  hydromanoy.  pyromanc)!, 
IMioiu.-oicy.  geoiuAucy."— .<^l(i?i'  ■  Pftrcrgon. 

pyr-o-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
i/uiitia  (q.v. ).J  'insanity,  marked  by  an  irre- 
sistible desire  to  destroy  by  fire. 

•pyr-o-mSJi'-tic,  a.  &  s.    [Pyromancy.] 
A*  Asailj.:  Of  or  pertaining  to  pyromancy. 

"  Tlie  pi/romatttic  genii 
Are  mighty."  Greene  :  Friar  Bacon. 

B.  As  siihst. :  One  who  pretends  to  divine 
bj  lire. 

pyr-d-m&r'-ic,  ".  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
(.pi)maric.]  Derived  from  pimaric  acid  by 
heat. 

pyromaric  acid,  s. 

Chcm. :  .\n  arid  probably  identical  with 
sylvic  acid  ('[.v.). 

pyr-d-me-c6n'-ic,  n.  (Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
rin:ojnic.]    Verived  from  niectmie  acid  by  heat. 

pyromeconlc-aoid,  s. 

Cht'm,  :  (-';,H40;t.  Pyrocomenic  acid.  A 
momiliasic  acid  discovi-re*!  by  Sertilrner  in 
1817,  and  prepared  by  the  dry  distillation  of 
nieconic  or  of  comenic  acid  at  2ti0°  to  320^ 
It  cryst;dlizes  in  lary:e  transparent  tables  or 
in  hing  colourless  needles,  soluble  in  water 
ami  in  abohol.  melts  at  120',  but  begins  to 
sublime  at  100'.  Its  aqueous  solution  is 
coloured  red  by  fen-ic  salts.  It  is  a  weak  acid, 
and  its  salts  are  very  indelinite  and  unstable. 

py-rom-e-lane.  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 
IjifAa^  (met  '.s)  =  black.] 


Mill. :  A  nauK-  given  by  Shepard  to  a  mine- 
ral foniul  in  angular  grains  in  somcgold-wasli- 
ings  in  North  Carolina.  Hardness,  b.| ;  sji. 
gr  3-87 ;  lustre,  resinous ;  colour,  reddish  to 
vellowish-brown.  and  black  ;  subtranslueent. 
Coinp. :  a  titanate  of  alumina  and  iron.  Dana 
suggests  that  it  is  a  variety  of  titanite  (q.v.). 

py-rom'-S-lina,  s.     (Pref.   pyro-,  and   Gr. 
;i.jA.eo!  (iiuliii«s)  =  a  clear  yellow.) 

.Via. ;  The  same  as  Moresositg  (q.v.). 
pyr-O-mel-llf-Io,  n.     (Pref.  ji.vro-,  and  Eng. 
mellitii:]    Derived  from  mellitic  acid  by  heat. 

pyromellitlc-acld,  s. 

'  -hem.  :  f  i.iHbI-Is  =  CaIl2(CO-OU)4.  A  tetra- 
liasic  aeid  jiroduced  by  the  dry  dislill.atiou  of 
mellitic  aeid  at  as  low  a  teiiiperalure  .as 
possible.  It  crvstallizes  in  colourless  tnclimi: 
prisms,  sliglitlv  soluble  in  cold,  very  scdnblc 
iu  boiling  water  and  in  alcohol.  Heated  to 
100\  it  loses  12*  per  cent,  of  water,  at  240"  it 
melts  aud  sublimes  with  partial  decomposi- 
tion. The  pyromellitatcs  are  colourless, 
crystalline,  very  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in 
strong  alcohol. 

pyromelUtic  anhydride,  s. 

Chciii.  :  Ci„11.0„  =  C8H./CO)402.  Obtained 
by  distilling  sodic  mellitate  with  one  aud  a 
lu'ilf  times  its  weight  of  sulphuric  acid.  It 
melts  at  2SH°,  and,  on  being  distilled,  solidifies 
to  a  iiia-ss  of  large  crystals. 

py-rom'-er-ide,  s.    [Pi-ef.  pyro-;  Gr.  ti.efi6i 
(meros)  =  a  part,  and  suff.  -idc] 

Petrol. :  A  name  originally  given  to  certain 
quartz-felsites  which  contained  spherules  of 
felsite  of  varying  size,  having  a  more  or  less 
radiating  fibrous  structure.  Most  of  these 
rocks  are  now  included  by  English  petrologists 
under  the  name  Rhyolite  (q.v.),  irrespective 
of  their  geological  age. 

pyr-o-meta-morph-ism.s.    [Pref.  pyro-, 
and     Eng.      metamorpiiisui.]      (Hvdhometa- 

MOEPHISM.) 

py-rom'-e-ter,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eiig. 
vieter  (q.v.).]  A  term  originally  applied  to  au 
instrument  in  tlie  form  of  a  single  metJillic 
bar,  employed  by  Muselieubroek  about  1730,  to 
indicate  teiiipei  iitures  above  the  boiling  point 
of  mercury.  Olio'  Fahr.  It  is  now  applied  to 
any  instrument  used  for  such  jiurpose.  The 
first  which  came  into  extensive  use  was 
that  of  Wedgwood,  about  1780  ;  it  was  devised 
and  used  by  him  for  testing  the  heat  of  his 
pottery  aud"  porcelain  kilns.  No  fewer  than 
eleven  ditfeient  modes  have  been  proposed  or 
actually  employed  for  measuring  high  tem- 
peratures :  (1)  by  contraction  of  clay  on  ex- 
posure to  heat,  as  in  Wedgwood's;  ("2)  by  ex- 
pansion of  bars  of  dilferent  metals ;  (3)  by 
change  of  pressure  in  confined  gases :  (4)  by 
the  amount  of  heat  imparted  to  a  cold  ina.ss  ; 
(5)  by  the  fusing-poiut  of  solids;  (6)  by  Ci>n- 
duction  and  radiation  of  heat,  depending  upon 
observations  with  thermometers  of  moderate 
range  at  relative  distances  [Pyrosoope]  ;  (7) 
by  colour,  as  red  and  white  heat ;  (8)  by 
change  in  velocity  of  sounds  depending  on  the 
change  of  pitcli  in  musical  notes  ;  (9)  by  reso- 
lution of  chemical  compounds  ;  (10)  by  genera- 
tion of  electricity,  as  in  Becqnerel's  therino- 
electric  pyrometer;  (11)  by  change  in  resist- 
ance to  electricity,  as  iu  Siemens's  pyrometer, 
which  depends  on  the  increased  resistance 
ottered  by  an  iron  or  platinum  wire  to  the 
pas.sage  of  electricity.  Of  all  these,  tlie  third 
(M.  Lainy's),  deiiending  on  the  nieasureiiieiit  of 
the  tension  of  carlionic-acid  gas  develotied  from 
marble  when  heated,  and  the  last  are  the  best. 
^  Treuieschini's  pyrometer  is  founded  on 
the  expansion  of  a  thin  plate  of  pKatiuiim, 
heated  by  a  mass  of  metal  previously  raised 
to  the  temperature  of  the  medium.  The 
Trampler  pyrometer  is  based  upon  the  differ- 
ence in  the  coefficients  of  dilatation  for  iron 
and  graphite  ;  the  Gauntlet  pyrometer  on  the 
difference  of  those  of  iron  and  fire-clay.  Tlie 
Ducomet  pjTometer  consists  of  a  series  of 
rings  made  of  alloys  which  have  slightly 
<litfeient  melting  points.  In  pyrometers  con- 
structed on  the  Watertype  principle,  the  tem- 
perature is  determined  by  noting  the  amount 
of  heat  communicated  to  a  current  of  water 
of  known  temperature  circulating  in  the 
medium  to  be  observed.  (Nature^  xxx.  (1884). 
pp.  366,  367.) 

pyr^ met'-^ric,     pyr-6-met'-ri-cal,    a. 

[Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng.  inetrir,  iiietricul  (q.v.).] 


Of  or  pertaining  to  the  pyrometer  or  jiyro- 
mi'try ;  ascertained  or  determined  by  (lyro- 
meti-y. 

py-rom -e-try,  s.  (Pyr,  jetf.r.)  The  act, 
art,  or  process  of  measuring  degrees  of  heat  ; 
that  branch  of  science  which  treats  of  the 
measurement  of  heat. 

pyr-omor-in  tan'-nic,  a.  [Pref.  jn/ro; 
and  Eng.  iimriutonnic]  Derived  from  luoriu- 
tannic  aeid  by  heat. 

pyromorintannic-aoid,  s.     [Oxyphk- 

NIC-AelD.J 

pyr-6-morph'-ite,  .?.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr. 
fxoptiiTi  {uwrphL)  =  form,  and  suft'.  -ite  (Jlfia.).] 
.1/iH. :  A  lead  salt  occun'iug  mostly  in  veins, 
with  otlier  ores  of  lead.  Crystallization,  hex- 
agonal. Hardness,  3'5  to  4  ;  sp.  gr.  O'O  to  T'l, 
though  somewhat  lower  when  part  of  the  lead 
is  replaced  by  lime  ;  lustre,  resinous  ;  colour, 
shades  of  green,  yellow,  brown,  sometimes 
gray  to  white  ;  streak,  white  ;  transjiarent  to 
subtranslucent ;  fracture,  subconchoidal,  un- 
even ;  brittle.  Compos.  ;  phosphoric  acid, 
15'7  ;  oxide  of  lead,  74'1  ;  chlorine,  2'6  ;  lead, 
7  -6  =  too ;  proportionate  to  phosjihati!  of 
lead,  SOS  ;  chloride  of  lead,  10-2  =  100.  For- 
mula (3PbO)3P05  -I-  PliCl.  Arsenic  acid  sonie- 
tiines  replaces  part  of  the  phosphoric  acid. 
Isomorphous  with  mimetbte  (q.v.).  Dana 
makes  the  following  sub-divisions  :--(l)  Ordi- 
nary ;  (a)  in  crystals ;  (b)  acicular  and  moss- 
like  aggregations  ;  (c)  concretionary  ;  ('/) 
fibrous  ;  (e)  granular  massive  ;  (/)  earthy.  (2) 
Po]yspha?rite,  containing  lime,  sp.  gr.  S'S'.i  to 
0'44" ;  colour,  shad&s  of  brown  ;  this  includes 
miesite,  nussierite,  and  cherokine  (see  these 
words).  (3)  Chroiniferous.  (4)  Ar.^enifer.llls. 
(o)  Pseudomorphous  ;  (i!)aftergaleua  ;  ('i)af'ter 
cerussite. 

pyr-6-mor-ph6 -sis,  s.  [Gr.  irSp  (pur)  = 
fire,  and  juop^wcris  (ni'irplwsis)  —  a  shaping.] 

Petrol.  :  The  change  produced  iu  rocks  by 
contact  with  igneous  lavas. 

pyr-o-mor'-pllous,  a.      [Pref.  pyro-;    Or. 
nopifiri  (imrphe)  =  shape,  and  Eng.  siifT.  -oiis.) 
Mill. :  Having  the  property  of  crystallizing 
by  the  agency  of  fire. 

pyr-6-muc'-am-ide,    s.     (Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eng.  miic'iiiiiil'-.] 
Chem. :  CH^NO,  =  CsH^O,  l^^     ^  ^,j,,j,„. 

line  substance  obtained  by  heating  lo  120°  a 
mixture  of  ethylic  pyronuicate  uud  strong 
aqueous  ammonia.  It  is  soluble  iu  water  and 
alcohol,  melts  at  130%  aud  sublimes  easily 
without  decomposition. 

pyr-o-mu^'-ic,   a.      [Pref.  pyro-,   and  Ens. 
viucic]    Derived  from  or  containing   mucic 
acid. 
pyromuclc-acid,  5. 

CUem. :  CH.Oj  =  CH^O,  I  „    ^  monobasic 

acid  discovered  by  Scheele  in  17S0,  and  pre- 
pared bv  the  drv  distillation  of  mueic  acid,  or 
by  the  oxidation  of  furfurol.  It  i!r>st;aiizes 
in  colourless  needles  or  prisms,  slightly  sohihle 
in  cold  water,  very  soluble  in  boilin;.'  waU-r 
and  in  alcohol,  melts  at  134%  and  sublini-.s 
below  this  temperature.  The  pyromucalfs  i>l' 
the  alkali  metals.  CSH3MO3,  are  very  soluble 
in  water  and  alcohol,  but  cryst^iUize  with 
difficulty.  The  other  pyronuicates  are  crystal- 
line, and  solulile  in  hut  water. 

pyromucic -alcohol,  s. 

Chem. :  A  <lark-red  oily  liquid  produced  hy 
the  action  of  alcoholic  potash,  or  of  .sodnnn 
amalgam  on  fui-furol.  It  is  insoluble  in  wati  r, 
very  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  aiul  is  de- 
composed by  distillation. 

pyromucic-aldehyde,  s.    [FrRFURoL.] 

pyromucic  chloride,  5. 

Clu'ui.:  C^Hmk.CI.  An  oily  liquid  obtained 
by  distilling  pyrumueic  acid  with  phusphoriis 
pentachloii'de.  It  boils  at  170%  and  is  resolved 
by  water  into  pyromucic  acid. 

pyromucic  ether,  s. 

Ch>:m,  :  C.iH3iC.H5)0:}.  Ethylic  pyromurut.-. 
Obtained  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  pyromucic 
•  acid,  alcohol,  and  hydrochloric  acid.  It  ciystal- 
lizes  iu  leaves,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in 
alcohol  and  ether,  melts  at  34%  and  boils  at 
•20S-210'. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir.  marine ;   go,  pdt» 
cr,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ae,  ce  -  e.     yr  =  ir;  yr  =  ir. 


pyrouomics  -  pyroBtilpnito 


7<! 


pyr-6-n6m'-lC8,  ^■.  [VvcW  ;>»/m-,  nml  Or. 
jujuo';  (^noiiiv^)  —  ;i  law.]    The  sciuiicti  uf  hoat. 

py-rope',  s.  lOi*-  Trvpuwos  (ittirojws)  =  Are- 
'like.] 

Mill.  :  One  of  tlie  pinu't-jiroup,  in  which 
magnesia  preiloniiiKitL-.s  atnoiij:  the  othi-r  pro- 
toxiile  bases.  It  also  coiilains  fhiMtnium. 
Colour,  a  (leep-reil ;  transparent.  Founil  asso- 
eiatol  with  serpciitiiu-s,  aiul  in  stix'auis  in 
Bohemia.     Much  usud  in  jewellery. 

pyr-6-pec'-tic,  a.     [Pref.  pi/w-,  and  Eng. 
jkvtic]     Derived   from  ur   containinj^    poetic 
acid. 
pyropectic-acid»  s. 

Ch.',n,  :  CuHj^Oji.  Obtained  by  hentinR 
pectin  or  any  of  its  derivatives  to  200^  It  is 
a  black  powder,  iusiduble  in  water,  but  soluble 
in  alkaline  liquids,  and  forms  brown  uu- 
crystiUi^able  salts. 

pyr'-o-phanc,  s.    [Pybophanovs.] 

Min.  :  A  name  yiven  to  hydrophane  (q.v.) 
which  has  l»-en  steeped  in  melted  wax  for 
some  time,  wlien  it  becomes  transparent,  and 
exhibits  a  play  of  colour  when  heated. 

py-roph'-an-ofis,  a.  [Pref.  j>i/ra-,  and  Gr. 
cftati-w  (/'/(rtn(<i)=  tu  show.]  Rendered  ti-aus- 
]tarcnt  by  heat. 

pyr'-6-pll6ne,  s.  [Pref.  puro-,  and  Gr.  <^ulnj 
{phone)  =  a  sound.]  An  instrument  invented 
by  Kastner,  the  sounds  of  which  are  pmduced 
by  jets  of  gas  burning  under  glass  tubes.  It 
has  three  manuals. 

pyr-o-phor'-ic,      py-r6ph'-6r-ous,     a. 

[Mod.   Lat.  ptii-ojihoiiiL'');    Eiig.   a^lj.  sulf.  -ie, 
-ous.]    Peitaining  to  ur  resembling  p>  lopliorus. 

py-roph'-or-iis,  s.  [Pref.  jnjro-,  and  Gr. 
^opds  {phoro!<)  —  bearing.] 

1.  Cliem,  :  A  term  applied  to  any  substance 
capable  of  taking  tire  spontaneuusly,  or  on  a 
slight  elevation  of  teniperatme.  The  pyro- 
phorus  of  Homberg  is  a  mixture  of  alum  and 
sugar  eatvfuUy  carbonised  in  an  open  ]>an, 
and  then  heated  to  redness  in  a  flask  free  from 
air.     It  ignites  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

2.  Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Elateridae,  emitting 
light  at  will  from  two  rounded  spots  on  the 
protliorax.  About  lunety  speeies  are  known, 
all  from  America.  They  fly  by  night,  and,  in 
structure.  dilVer  widely  from  the  fireflies  of 
the  Eastern  hemis]»here.  The  type  of  the 
geuus  is  I'ljrophonis  novtUncus,  the  West  In- 
dian Firefly.     [Fikeixv.] 

pyr-6-ph6s-pham'-ic,  o.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and 
Eiig.  phosph'iiiiir.]  Derived  from,  or  contain- 
ing phosphamie  acid. 

pyrophosphamic-acid,  .4. 

Chem.;  PsNHsOy  -  P.j(XHo)H30b-.  A  tri- 
basic  acid  produet-d  by  heating  an  aqueous 
solution  of  pyropliiis]ihndiamic  acid.  It  is  a 
semi-solid,  non-crystalline  mass  with  an  acid 
reaction ;  soluble  in  alcohol,  and  capable  of 
bearing  a  strong  heut  without  decomposition. 

pyr-o-phos-pho-,  pref.  [Prefs.  pyro-,  and 
phospho:]  Dcri\od  from,  ur  containing  phos- 
phorus. 

pyrophospho-diamic-acid,  ^\ 

Chem.  :  r.jN'-jIl,;!)^  =  r^(XHi;):.H203.  A  di- 
basic acid  prnduLed  by  the  acfion  of  alkalis 
on  an  alcoholic  snlution  of  phosphorus  chloro- 
nitride.     It  is  suluble  in  water  and  alci'hol. 

pyrophospho-triamic-acid.  ^. 

CheJii.  :  r-jN3H7O4  =  l\<NIIi;);jH04.  A  tetra- 
basie  acid  formed  by  tlie  successive  action  of 
ammonia  and  water  on  phosplioricoxychlonde. 
It  is  a  white  amorphcms  powder,  almost  in- 
soluble in  water,  but  slowly  attacked  by  it, 
even  at  ordinary  temperatures.  All  the  pyro- 
phospho-triamates  are  insoluble,  or  very  spar- 
ingly soluble,  in  water. 

I  pyr-o-phos-phor'-ic,  a.    [Pref.  pyw-,  and 
Eng.  phosphor  it:]    Derived  from  or  containing 
phosphoric  acid. 
pyrophosphoric-acid,  ^^ 

Chi-m.  :  U^r.A  I-  =  ll-iPO^-HPOs.  A  tetra- 
basic  a^id  .iiscovm-d  by  Dr.  Clark  of  Aber- 
deen, and  readily  i>repared  by  evaporating 
a  solution  of  orthophnsphoric  acid,  till  its 
temperature  rises  tn  -21^,'.  It  forms  o].a.iue 
indistinct  crystals,  slightly  soluble  in  watei'. 
When  heated  to  redness,  it  is  converted  into 


metaphosphoric  aciil.  It  f<>rntH  fuur  cIimhom  (if 
salt^i,  throe  aeid  and  one  neutnil,  n>pn'M*nte(l 
by  tlio  formnlii'.  MH3IVV.  Mjn"i'..i>7. 
M3HF2O7.  and  M4Pa07. 

pirr  d-phds -phor-ite, ».   iPrcf.  pyro-,  uml 

Eng.  plu'*ph'Tit''.\ 

Mii\.  :  A  snow-whito  earthy  niinonil,  Hi>nie- 
times  botryoidtil.  From  a  nn-iiii  uf  two 
analyses,  aftfrelinunatinKtnipuritu-H,  Sht^ivirU 
obtained:  phosphuric  aeiil,  'il'o;  ;  uiaKncitiu, 
3*17  ;  lime,  46'Ut=  100,  thecah-utaUHUurmuln 
being  Mg.jPo07-i-4tCa3PaOs+Ca...l»a07).  Fuund 
in  ttie  West  Indian  Islands. 

pyr-6-ph^l'-lit«,  *.      iPref.  pyro-,  and  Lng. 

phi,lUt(.\ 

Min. :  An  orthorhnmbir  ininernl  oerurriiig 
in  foliated  ami  nidi;ited  hinudlar  mas.Hi's,  -(omi- 
times  compact  or  eryptucrystalliiie,  lonstilnt- 
ing  schisto.se  nicks.  ilunli)eii8,  1  to  "J  ;  sp. 
gr.  2'76  to  2"lt2;  lustre,  iR*nrly,  inanslve  kiinU 
dull  or  glistening  ;  colour,  white,  applo-grevn, 
gray,  yellow  ;  feel,  greasy.  Compos.  ;  silica, 
OJO  ;  aluminia,  2!.fS  ;  wat4ir,  ti"2  =;  lOO.  F*)r- 
nmla,  4AI.JO3  IJSiO.j  +  4UO.  This  snecies  wan 
founded  upon  the  analysis  of  n  speelnien  from 
Siberia,  which  yielded  the  formula  Al..o.,,3Siu.. 
-f  HO.  When  heated,  the  foUat^-d  varieties 
expand  to  many  times  their  original  bulk. 

pyrophyllito-rook,  s. 

Petrol.  :  Uoeks  consisting  almost  ontlndy  of 
pyrophyllite  in  a  very  coniiuii-t  furm.  For- 
merly included  with  talcose  rock.s. 

pyr-O-phy'-sa-lite,   s.      (Pref.   7>yro-,    and 

Eng.  phy$<iHte  :  Oer.  )>i/»*ojAi/sa/(M.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  topaz,  occurring  in  large, 
coarse,  opaque  crystals,  and  massive,  at  Finbo, 
Sweden.    lutumesces  when  healed. 

pyr'-6-pin,    .?.      [Gr.    nvp<an6i    (intrvpoi)  = 
hery ;  -in  (Chem.).} 

Chrm. :  The  name  given  by  Thomson  to  a 
red  substance  extiueted  fioni  elephants' teeth, 
apparently  an  albuminoid,    (iruf/js.) 

pyr-6-piss-ite,  s.     [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr.  vtaaa 
{pissa)  =  pitch,  and  sutf.  -itc  (.Vin.).] 

jl/(?i.:  A  name  given  to  an  earthy,  friaWo 
substance,  of  a  greenish-brown  colour,  and  no 
lustre,  which  forms  a  thin  layer  in  lignite  at 
Weissenfels,  near  Ilalle.  Dana  points  out 
that  it  is  a  mixture  of  species,  and  needs  proper 
investigation. 

pyr-6-qui-n6l',  s.      (Pref.   pyro-,   and  Eng. 

quuiol.]      [HVDKOQUISONE.] 

pyr-o-ra-ge'-mic,  a.    [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 
raccmic]    Derived  from  or  containing  raccmic 
acid. 
pyroracemic-acid,  '^. 

CA--m.  ;  ('3H403=CL1.-,CO-C0-On.  Aeeto- 
formie  acid.  Pyruvic  acid.  A  monolwsic 
acid  produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  ra- 
cemic  or  tartaric  acid.  It  is  a  faint  yelU.wish 
liquid,  boiling  at  16o°  with  partial  decomi>osi- 
tion,  and  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether. 
Its  salts  crystallize  well,  provii'.ed  Imat  is 
avoided  in  their  preparation. 
pyro-ret'-in,  s.    [PynonFTiNiTE.] 

Min.  :  A  resin  found  in  nndnles  and  nlates 
in  the  hgnite  near  Aussig,  liuliemia.  Hanl- 
ness,  2-5;  sp.  gr.  1*05  to  ri8  ;  lu.stre,  greasy- 
resinoua.  Probablv  formed  by  tin-  action  of 
heat  from  a  basaltic  dyke.  It  has  yielde*! 
various  resindike  compounds.  [Rkl'ssinite, 
Stankkite,  Pykohetinitk.] 

pyr-6-ret-in-ite,  -•=.    IPref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 

ixlinite.] 
Min.:  A  resindike  substance  deposit*Ml  from 

a  hotalcohol  solution  of  pyroretin  during  eonl- 

ing.     Compos.  :  carbon.  80.0 ;  hydrogen.  1>-;W  ; 

oxygen,  lO-tiT  =100.  which  corresponds  with 

the  formula  C40H56OV' 
pyr-orth'-ite,  5.   [Pref.  pyr-,  and  Eng.  otih  itf.  ] 
Mi".  :  A  varietyofOrthite(q.v.),C""lflinlng 

over  liO  per  eent.  of  a  carlM)nac<'oUM  substance 

which  causes  it  to  burn  before  the  blowpipe. 

Fouud  near  Fahlun,  Sweden. 
* pyr '-o-ScXphe,  ?.  [ Pief.  pyro-, and  Gr.  ffKa4,v 

(skaphe)  =  a  skill.]    (See  extract.) 

•■  Tliere  had  cn<tfd  ftlotiSKldi'.  and  nwlIcO  ini<1rr  thr 
»h(ulow  of  our  big  i«d<llc.boxw  «  ^i}'^,;^"^'!'^!',":'  ^i' 
}.yroKuphe."~Sala  :  Journey  Cue  A»rth {tA. Si«lt, l».  6,. 


Min, :  A  iiulMljine«  ■cparmti'tl  fhHu  konlitc 


(onnulu  I '.41]. 
pyr  6  S^llUt.     «.      (Prrf.    |>yrv.    ath)     Kn.>. 

Ptirvl. :  Uttaiulnotu  «1iaIo  (q  v.) 
pjrr  6  solor'  ita,'.   (Pn-f.  y^n*- .  Gr.  nAi|p»< 

(Alru--)    -  hiiTxi,   and  •ulT.    -it*  {Stin.);    Inr. 

Xtin.  :  An  appl> 
itceurring  uttli  eh 
M<l|M-nttlie,  III    !'■"  ' 

U/jitiMn.<>rtl> 
Uuutl.  lUi 
Honiewhat    p  ..-      .      

cAMnllNlly  n  h)tlralmi  aiitcttUi  ul  *luu*liu»  *l*d 

magtii'iiln. 

pyT-6-B06i»e, «.    [Pn-f./ 

(>;..,;..■.)=  to  -Hfi'.]    An  II 

b>     l.e-^h.-.    to  nuiistu.-    !' 

ni'liiiting  fn>m  a  li'i 

tlneneoura  old  l><    . 

a    dilferentiiil    tli(ii< 

covered  with  thick  sUverd'-uI;  ih'.  •■Ufr  (till 

la  nak<.-d  and  fornui  Uie  pyruiH:oi>r. 

py-ro'-sis.  ■     ■ 
tng ;  Tri>^<ito( , 
I'iithot. :  w 
with  pain  in  iIm;  •  pjg.i'-tiir  i-gi^  i.,  Ii-  .m  »lii'  h 
nater.  either  t^i^tehiu  or  ftour  and  acrid,  itwi 
into  the  mouth. 

pjrr-d;'  m^-lite.  s.    iPi-r.  jvr. ;  Gr.  >ti4 

((<«ii|t)  =  sinell,  and  Attfuc  {ittliw)—  niotw  ;  G«r. 
pir'Mtmalit,  pyr<tgnuil\t.\ 

Min, :    A  niineiBl   found   In  (rynUU   and 
lamellar  matwjve  in  .s.-in.  ir-u  iiiin..Hui  W.  nn- 
land.    Swollen.      < 
cleavage,  Ito-sal.     1 1 
3  t4i  ^"2 ;  lustre,   • 
blackish-green    b- 
l>aler :  fnieturi".  uii 
a   hydrat^'d    Mdicai' 
with  chlurtde  uf  iron. 

pyr-A-so'-msi*  »■    (Pref.  jv"^!  *nd  Gr.  9wm* 
(«uHi«)  =  the  biwly.) 

Zwl. :   n»o  Bide  genua  of  Pynw'>nii<lii*.  a 
finnily  of  TunicatA(ii.v.),  with  ilu"-  -.|«.  i.n. 
Animals,  eoni|Hjund,fn'o,  and  p- 
fiuni  two  to  fourteen  inclPH  i!. 
from  half  an  inch  to  thre*-  in'l: 
ference.    They  are  bhllianr 
and  Peron  c»>nii«red  IImim 
cinlevlindemof  Iron.    ^>' 
pp.  ,-..i7-r.o:*.) 

pJrr  ^-some.  «.  1Pvro«o«a.1  Any  individual 

of  the  geim.s  Pyrusoina  (q.v.). 


»,  s.  i>i.    IMtMl.   Ijit.   wnv 
.  pi.  adj.  auff, -id<r.  1    [ISiio- 


pyr- o-SQlie  er"- cr- ito» 

Eng.  schf.nriU.] 


iPref.  pyro-,  and 


pyr-d  sdnil  d«B, 

P>m{ii):   Lttt.  feni.  '  ' 
SOMA.) 

pyr  6-8or'-blo, »,  [Pn*f.  ;>vro-,  anJ  Enn.  »fr. 
bic]     Diiiv.il  fn-m  or  containing  »«>rblc  acid. 

pyrosorblo-aold, s.   (Malkicaiid.) 

pyr-6-8te'-a  rin,  *.    \Pnf.  ryro-.  and  Eng. 

ftim  in.\ 

Chem.:  Tlie  nnmc  api  1     "   '      '*    "  '  ""  * 
the  less  fU-iible  |H)rtioh 
lained  by  distilling  erui 

water,  the  nmre  fusible  p-ni.-n   i-m^  ....i.-.t 
pyrelain.     (U'ath.) 


pyr -*-8tfir -6  *-typo, 

'ng.  st(rn>sai)<  (q.v.).  1 


ICng. 

bloek  of  wo4«l  is  pnp. 

fusible  nielal  by  bundug  -    .-.  , 

surface. 

pyr-^  Btib -it«, ».   ^  Pref.  |»yn>.  ; 
=  antiniuny.and  «uff.  ■iU{.Vin,}.] 
Min. :  The  name  as  KEftMiailTK(q.v.X 

py-r6  -  stop  -  nito, 

ffTiAiri-os-    {»tiipnn»)  = 
(.Vm..).J 

.Viti. :  A 
Hheaflike 
Hp.gr.  4"Jt    .  - 
hyaeinth-ml .  Ua 
Comi-*'!*.  ;  itilvor.  ■ 
and  antimony.     A 
a  few  h>calitu-!i. 


$,     [Pref.    pyrw-  ; 
Bhining,   and    •ulT. 


I  boU,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  ^eU,  chorus,  9hm.  bcn?h;  go,  gem 

-«ian. -tiaa  -  shaE.    -tion.  -sion  -  shun;    tion. -sion  -  znun.     clous. 


;  tbln.  tbls;  aln,  as:  expect,  Xcnophon.  ofUt.    pb  -  t 
tlous,    sioua     shua.     bio.    die,  it   -  b^U  d?L 


71- 


pyr  otartaric  — py  rrholite 


pyr  6  tar  tir  -lo,  n.  IPref.  pym-,  ami  Eiig. 
t.irt^ni..\  IifrivcUfroin  orconliiining  tartiiric 
iicid.  

pyrotartaric-aoid,  '■ 

cnjciicoon 

Cktm. :  Coll804=  I  An 

cHoCoon. 

acid  discovered  by  Rose  in  ISO",  and  produced 
t»y  the  dry  distillation  of  tartaric  acid.  Tlie 
distillate  is  freed  from  oil  by  dilution  with 
water  and  tiltration.  Tlie  acid  tiltrate  on 
evaporation  crystallizes  in  colourless  prisms 
with  rhombic  base.  It  is  very  solul)le  in 
water,  aieoliol,  anil  ether,  melts  at  IV2%  and 
begins  to  boil  at  200  , 

pyrotartarlc-etlier,  -■. 

Chcm. :  (CUo)s™J[;-;{}j]^;{J].  Produced  by 

passing  hydrochloric  iicid  t;as  into  an  alcoholic 
solution  of  the  acid.  It  is  a  liquid  having  an 
aioinatic  odour,  and  boiliug  at  21S^ 

pyr-o-tar'-tra-nU,  i-.  IFAig. pyrotart(a)i{ic), 

i-Miiuni.t(,in>-).] 


t'lteui 


'■•  :  S^'"';?-1n-     Formed  by  lieatin 


mixture  of  pyrotartvirie  acitl  and  aniline  to  a 
l<.'nti'eniturc  of  100°  for  a  short  time.  It  is 
obtained  in  microscopic  nt^edles,  which  melt 
at  0>i',  arc  without  t-iste  or  smell,  boil  at  300', 
easily  solublu  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and  whuii 
lieaU'd  with  aqueous  alkalis  become  converted 
into  pyrotartranilic  acid. 


lEug.  jyyrotai-' 


pyr-d-tar'-tri-imde, 

:(.0'\*V),  and<m«.?f.] 

Chem.:  ^t>'*iij|-    |x.    A  diamidc  formed  by 

heating  acid  pyroUirtrato  of  ammonium.  It 
forms  needles  or  hexagonal  plates,  is  very 
soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  ether,  and  alkalis, 
and  has  a  slightly  bitt/pr  and  acid  taste.  It 
melts  at  00°,  and  boils  at  about  L'SO°. 

pyr-d-tar-tro-ni'-tra-nil,  s.  [Formed 
Irum  Kiig.  pyrutartiaiiil^  and  iiUric.] 

Chem. :  c^y^^-ov.l^-  f>btained  by  dilut- 
ing with  water  a  solution  of  jjyrotai-tranil  in 
strong  nitric  acid.  It  crystallizes  from  boil- 
ing alcohol  in  groups  of  crystals  ;  is  neai-ly 
insoluble  in  water,  easily  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  ether,  and  melts  at  166".  Boiled  with 
aqueous  ammonia  it  is  converted  into  pyro- 
laitronitranilic  acid  in  combination  with 
animenium. 

"  pyr-o-tech'-ni-an,   £.    [Ens.  pyrotcchny ; 

■'Ml.]     A  pyrotei^hnist. 

pyr-6-tech'-nic,  *  pyr-o-tec'-nick, 
*  pyr-o-tech'-nic-al, «.  [Pref.  piiro-,  and 
Eng.  tcchnic ;  tcchnUul;  Fr.  pyrotcvhnique.] 
IVriaiiiing  to  or  connected  with  fireworks,  or 
th'-'ir  iiianufucturc. 

"  pyr-6-tech-m'-cian,s.   [Euq.  pyrotcehnic; 

■Uiii.]     A  [lyroteclmist. 

pyr-6-tech'-nics,  s.  (Pyrotechnic]  The 
art  of  making  lireworks;  the  composition, 
structure,  and  use  of  artilicial  fireworks ; 
pyrotechny. 

pyr-d-tech'-nist,  .?.  [Eng.  pyrotcckn(y) ; 
■Ut.]  (Jiie  wlio  is  skilled  in  pyrotechuics ;  a 
manufacturer  of  fireworks. 

"The  wlmle  akill  of  t)iv  pfjrofprhiusts  of  his  depart- 
meiit  was  eiuiiluyed."— J/ocait/uy .'  Jligt.  E113.,  ch.  xxi. 

pyr-6-tech'-xute,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-;  Gr. 
Tt\n)  (M/ffir)  :=;au  uit,  a  trade,  and  sulf.  -He 
(^Mln.).] 

Min. :  A  name  given  by  Scacchi  to  a  sub- 
limation found  on  the  .scorise  of  Vesuvius  of 
the  eruption  of  lS5y,  wliich  on  solution  and 
evaporation  produced  oct;diedral  crystals, 
it  has  since  been  shown  to  be  the  same  as 
Thesakdite  (q.v.), 

pyr-6-tech'-ny,  j-.     [Fr.  pyrotcchnle,]     [Pv- 

itOTt:('IlNlC.l 

^  1.  The  science  of  the  managemeiit  of  tire 
and  its  application  to  various  operation.s. 

"  Gre.it  diflcoveries  liave  been  made  by  tlio  lueiuis  of 
Pi/roteclinfl  ami  cliynihtry.  whieti  iii  lat*  ages  have 
attiiiiitlto.igrtiiturhciKlit.— i/ci/^.  Oj-i^.o/jUiihWik/. 

2.  The  same  as  Pvkotkohnic.s  (q.v.). 

pyr-o-te-re'-bic,  pyr-o-ter-e-bil'-ic,  a. 

IPief.  pyro-,  and  Ktig.  ttrrhi--,  tnrbUk:]  De- 
rived from  or  containing  tereliic-aeid. 


pyrotcrebic  acid,  >. 

Chun. :  '-'.iU]o<>j=[ci;JiH-  Fy'"'''"-'^'^''!''^ 
acid.  An  acid  metanieric  with  ethyl-crotonic 
aeid  and  belonging  to  the  acrylic  series.  It 
is  produced  by  the  dry  distillation  of  terebic 
acid,  and  is  obtaint-tl  as  an  oily  liquiil,  having 
an  odour  of  butyric  acid,  boiling  at  iJlO",  and 
.soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  less  easily  in 
water. 
pyr-o-ter-e-bil'-ic,  n.  [Pvrotekebic] 
py-r6th'-6n-ide»   .-.     [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr. 

Med. :  An  empyreumatic  oil.  produced  by 
the  conibu.stion  of  hemi*,  linen,  or  cotton 
liibricsin  a  copper  vessel.  The  brown  priiduct 
is  acid,  and  its  medical  properties  probaltly 
resemble  those  of  creasote.  Diluted  willi 
tliree  or  four  times  its  weight  of  water  it  has 
been  used  as  a  gargle  in  quinsy.  Called 
Paper-oil  or  R;ig-oil,  according  to  the  material 
from  which  it  is  prepared. 

py-rot'^ic,  (I.  &,  s.  (Gr.  TTupwTiKos  (purotikos), 
from  TTuptoai-s  (/>«'yj;ti)  =  burning;  nvp  {ifur) 
=  liic.] 

A,  As  atfj. :  Caustic. 

B.  Af  siibst. :  A  caustic  medicine. 

py-rou'-ric,  <■'.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng.  uric 
(q.v.).J     I 'dived  trom  uric-acid  by  heat. 

pyrouric-acid,  >-.    [Cvasuric-acid.] 

py-rox'-am.  .^.  [Fref.  pyr- ;  Eng.  ox(at;il),  and 
am{mun'ut).]     [Xyloidis.] 

pyr-ox-an'-thin,  t-.    [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Eng. 

Mjillnn.] 

chnii.:  A  yellow  crystiilline  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  alkalis  on  one  uf  the 
substances  contained  in  crude  wood  spirit. 
The  residue  obtained  byheatingthe  spirit  with 
slaked  lime  is  treated  with  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  the  insoluble  portion  is  several  times 
digested  in  boiling  alcohol.  The  last  decoo 
tions  contain  tlie  pyroxanthin.  It  fuiiiis 
colourless,  needle-shaped  crystals,  insoluble 
in  water,  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and 
di.s.solving  with  deep  red  colour  in  stiung 
sulphuric  aeid.     Melts  at  144°. 

pyr-6x-an'-tli6-gen,s.  [Eng.  pyroxanth{i,t): 
0-  counecthe,  and  Gr.  yevi-dna  (yen lUto)  =  to 
produce.] 

Chem.  :  The  constituent  in  crude  wood 
naphtha  which  is  supposed  to  yield  pyro.van- 
thin  by  the  action  of  alkalis. 

pyr'-ox-ene,  s.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr.  ^eros 
(xenos)  =  a  stranger.] 

Mill.:  A  name  used  for  a  group  of  minerals 
of  veiy  variable  composition  and  origin,  but 
all  of  wliich  are  referable  (like  the  analogous 
group  of  amphiboles)  to  the  same  chemical 
type,  under  the  general  formula  KOSiOo, 
where  R  may  represent  lime,  magnesia,  the 
protoxides  of  iron  and  manganese,  anil  some- 
times soda,  potash,  and  oxide  of  zinc.  Two 
or  more  of  these  bases  are  always  present, 
the  most  frequent  being  lime,  magnesia,  and 
protoxide  of  iron,  lime  being  always  present 
and  in  a  large  percentage.  .Sometimes  these 
bases  are  rei'laced  by  sesquioxides,  but  always 
sparingly.  The  result  of  these  isomorphous 
replacements  is  shown  in  tlie  diversity  of 
habit,  colour,  and  foim  of  its  numerous 
varieties.  Crystallization  monoclinic.  Hard- 
ness, 5  to  0  ;  sp.  gr.  3'23  to  B'y  ;  lustre, 
vitreous  to  resinous  ;  colour,  shades  of  green, 
and  white  to  black ;  ti-ansparent  to  opa<iue  ; 
fracture,  couchoidal.  The  two  most  import- 
ant divisions  are  Non-aluminous  and  Alumin- 
ous,   Dana  subdivides  the.se  into  : 

Nos-ALVMisovs:  1.  Lime-ni.igiiesi;i  nvr^xeiip:  {D 
inalacolite;  (2)  alalite;  (;i)  traversellitt  ;"ni  uiiis?itf  ; 
(51  white  coccolite.    £.  Lime-iuagiiesiit-inin  jivrnxLiif; 

(1)  sahlitc;  |2)  baikalite  ;  (3)  protheitt ;  (4) 'iuukiti- ; 
(,s)diaU:ise,  3.  Iroii-lime  pyroxene;  heileubeiyite. 
4.  Lime-ttiaguesia^maugimese  pyroxene;  schcHerite  oi 
Miehn«laou.  s.  Lime  -  iron  -  uiaiigauese  pyroxene. 
0,  Lime-iron-mangaiiese-ziiicpyroxeue,  jeffersouite. 

Alvminous  :  7.  Aluininous  lime-magnesia  ijyroxene, 
leiii-jiiigite.  S.  Aliitiiiiiuus  lime-iuagiiesia'lroii  pyrox- 
viie  ;  (1)  fassjiite;  (Jf  augite;  (3)  alumiiimis  diall;ige. 
y.  AluinsiioUH    irou.liiue    pyroxene;    U)    Inulsonite; 

(2)  pulylite.  Appeudix,  10.  Asbestos.  11.  Breislaklte 
12.  Lavroffite. 

This  mineral  is  most  extensively  distributed 
in  metamorphie  rocks,  which  contain  the 
lighter  coloured,  and  also  in  erujitive  rocks, 
which  contain  the  greenish-black  and  black 
varieties.  The  variety  characterizing  .seri>en- 
tines  and  gabbros  is  diallage. 


pyr-6x-en'-ic,  «.  [Euy;.  pyroxettie) ; -Ic.}  ni 
or  pertaining  to  pyroxene;  iif  the  nature  c' 
pyroxi-ne  ;   containing    or   consisting  of  p; - 

loxeiir, 

pyr-ox-en'-ite,  j:.  [Eng.  2}yroxen(r),  .snr!. 
-itc  il'cdvl.yj 

Petrol. :  Aname  given  to  certain  rocks,  con- 
sisting principally  of  pyroxene  (augite),  orcm 
ring  in  beds  in  the  Laurentian  Limestone.  ; 
Canada,  also  to  similar  rucks  with  grnnuhn 
structure  found  imbedded  with  mica  slater. 

pyr-6x-il'-ic,  o.     [Eng.  pyroxil(i>i);  -ic] 

pyroxilic-spirit,  s.  [MErnTuc-ALi ■..- 
)i..i..] 

py-rdx  -y-lin,  ^'.  [Pref.  pyro-,  and  Gr.  ^v,\or 
(.iiilnn)=  wood.]    [GuN-corroN.] 

pyr'-rhic  (l),  s.  k  a.     [Gr.  nvpfiCxr)  (jvnrhid.') 
=  a  warlike  dance;  TTvpftCxiO^  (pnnhichi«s)  - 
(1)  belonging  to  the  puniiiche.  (2)  ajiynln 
loot;  ha.t.  pyrrhichiiis ;  Fr.  pyirhtipu-.] 

A.  As  suhstantifc : 

1.  A  siiecies  of  warlike  dance,  said  to  ]ia\  e 
been  invented  by  Pyrrhus  to  gi'ace  the  funeral 
of  his  father  Achilles.  It  consisted  chierty  in 
such  an  adroit  and  nimble  turning  of  the 
body  as  represented  an  attempt  to  avoid  the 
.strokes  of  an  enemy  in  battle,  and  the  niotion> 
necessary  to  perform  it  were  looked  upon  us 
a  kind  of  training  for  actual  warfare.  This 
dance  is  supposed  to  be  described  by  Honi'i 
as  engi'aved  on  the  shield  of  Achilles.  It  w;;- 
danced  by  boys  in  armour,  accompanied  i  > 
the  lute  or  lyre. 

2.  A  metrical  foot  consisting  of  two  short 
syllables. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  or  pertaining  to  the  Greek  mart]  ;! 
dance  so  called. 

"  You  have  the  Pj/rrhic  daoce  as  yet ; 
I  Wbeie  is  tlie  Pyrrhic  phabuix  guiit?" 

liyroii:  Hull  Jutui,  i\i 

2.  Consisting  of  two  short  syllables,  or  <  ; 
pyrrhics  ;  as,  a  pyrrhic  verse. 

Pyr'-rhic  (2),  a.  [Seedef.]  Of  or  pertainin- 
to  Pyiilius,  king  of  Epirus.  who  invaded  Ifal,\ 
in  274  B.C.  to  assist  the Tarentines  against  tin 
Komans.  In  his  first  battle  he  obtained  lii' 
victory,  but  the  number  of  the  .slain  on  boi  h 
sides  was  equal,  so  that  Pyrrhus  cxelainn  il. 
"One  such  more  victory  and  I  am  undonr. 
Hence,  a  P(/n7n'e  victory,  one  by  which  ll;r 
victor  loses  more  than  lie  gains. 

"Although  its  accepLTJice  might  secure  for  tii' 
moment  the  triuinpli  of  a  p.%rty  divisioti.  it  won:  i 
beiiideeda/'^j-rftd'victoi-y."— Z)rti/^2Wforuu/(,Dec  i;, 
19S5. 

*  pyr'-rlu-9ist,  s.  [Eng.  pyrrldc  (1);  -ist.', 
One  who  danced  in  the  pyrrhic. 

pyr'-rhite,  s.  [Gr.  wuppos  (jmrrhos)  =  :ci- 
luwish-red,  or  fire-like;  sutf.  -ite{Mid.).] 

Min.  :  An  isometric  niinei-al,  occurring  in 
small  octahedrons.  Hai-dness,  0;  lustic, 
vitreous;  colour,  orange-yellow;  subtrans 
lucent.  Compos,  believed  to  be,  front  lilnw 
pipe  trials,  a  columbate  of  zirconia  c^iloin.-i 
by  oxides  of  iron,  &c.  Found  with  lepidolit.  , 
orthoclase,  albite,  &c.,  near  Mursinsk,  Ural-, 
and  with  jilbite  in  the  Azores. 

pyr-rhoc-or-ax, s.    [Lat.] 

Oniith.  :  Aljiine  Chough  ;  a  genus  of  Fre,i:i 
lime,  with  one  species,  FyrrhocordX  alpiv'-. 
ranging  from  Switzerland  to  the  Himalayas. 

P3^r-rh6-c6r'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  py,- 
rhocoi{is);  Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  sull".  -u^t-.] 

Entom.  :  Red-bugs ;  a  family  of  Geocore.--. 
General  colour  bright  red,  with  black  spm.-. 
and  other  markings;  ocelli  wanting,  meni- 
brane  witli  numerous  longitudinal  veiii>. 
Very  predatory.     "Widely  distributed. 

pyr-rh6c'-6r-is,  5.  [Gr.  mippos  (jmrrh-) 
lire-like,  and  Kopis  {koris)  =  i).  bug.] 

Entom.  :  The  typical  genus  of  Pyrrhocorid.i' 
(q.v.).  Pyrrhucuris  uptcrus  is  fimnd  in  num- 
bers on  the  Continent,  aud  less  commonly  in 
the  soutli  of  England  around  tlie  base"  "l 
lime  trees. 

pyr'-rh6l»  .-■.     [Pyrrol.] 

pyr' -rho -lite,  s.  [Gr.  Tnjppds  (pyrrhot)  =- 
fire-like,  and  AiBos  ilithos)  =  a  stone.] 

Min. :  An  altered  anorthite  occurring  in  red- 
dish lamellar  masses  at  Tunaberg,  tiwedi.i. 
It  resembles  polyargite  (q.v.). 


J&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;  we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf.  work.  who.  son;  mute.  cub.  ciire,  unite,  ciir,  rule.  fuU;  try,  Syriau.    ro,  cs  -  e.    yr  -  ir;  yr  :^  ir- 


pyrrhonic    py  t  honidse 


pyr-rhon*  ic.  pyr  rho  ne  an,  n.    [ijtt. 

l'iirilu>./'-ii-; :  Vr.  I'!iri-tojni:n.\    'iVitainiii-  ur 
rtlatin.L;  h>  r>  ii-liuiusii). 

Pyr-rhon  ism,  a  lAftcr  Pynlio,  a  jiliilo- 
sophor  nf  Kli-;.  f»tni<ler  *if  tlie  scct  eallo'l 
Scoptirs  or  rynlionists,  aliimt  :i-40  ii,<'.l  The 
ddc'trincs  nf  the  Pyrrlionists  ;  fxcfssivt-  doubt 

or  <,'\;i;^,^:*--ni(''I  srf|iitcisiii. 

Pyr'-rho-nist,  Pyr  rho  -ni-an,  t.  [Afe.  r 
Pynli".  1  A  follower  of  Pynlio,  wlui  carrinl 
the  principle  of  universal  doubt  or  pliilo- 
soplnc-    nescience  to  an  extreme ;   hencej  a 

scepTic. 

pyr'-rho  pine,  s.  [Gr.  7rvf)p<ic  (/Mirrfto*)  = 
tIrtme-i-nl.Hn-fil ;  oj/i?  (ojwt5)=  apiwarance,  and 

aUft".  •uu-(f7(.„i,).] 

Chan. :  An  .ilkaloiil  supposed  to  V  identical 
witli  chclfiytlirine.  It  was  extracted  from 
the  ront  of  cliiJciloniiitti  mnju.-',  and  formed 
with  acids  sli.ulitly  soluble  red  salts, 

p^-rho-ref-in,  s.  [Gr.  iruppd?  (/i»ri';ios)  = 
fianu-ci'lourtrl ;  Eng.  rd(tiu%  and  suff.  -Ine 
(a.m.).] 

Chein. :  A  substance  found  by  Forchhammor 
in  fossil  ]iine  wood  of  Denmark,  and  described 
Ity  him  as  humate  of  beloretiu.  It  is  soluble 
in  alcohol,  insoluble  in  ether.  The  substance 
is  probably  a  mixture. 

pyr-rhd'-sa,  ^.   [Gr.  Truppos  ( iiurrhos)  =  flame- 

cohnued.] 

Bot.:  A  ^cuus  of  ^lyrist  icacen*.  The  mu- 
cilaginous  mace  of  Piirrlmsa  (eH«;»-»s.  a  native 
•  if  Aniboyna.  rubbed  between  the  tlni^ers 
stains  them  r^'d.  With  lime  it  in;ikes  a  rt-d 
dye,  with  w'hi'--h  llie  natives  stain  their  teeth. 

pyr-rho-si-der'-ite.  .«.     [Gr.  n-uppo?  (jmr- 
,kn.<)  =  tjre-red,  antl  Euj^.  s'ukrih-.] 
Milt.  :  The  same  as  Riev-mk-a,  (<i.v.). 

pyr'-rho-tine,  pyr'-rho-tite,  s.  [Gr. 
Tn'OjjoTTjs  {pi>i'rlfjt'.<)  =  reddisJi ;  suH".  -t*ic,  •itc 
{Miii.).} 

Mill. :  A  mineral  isomorplious  with  jjn^en- 
nckit«  (q.v.).  Crystallization,  1iexa<;oi)a]  ; 
cleavage,  basal,  perfect.  Rarely  crystal lizt-d. 
Hardness,  3'o  to  4'5 ;  sp.  gr.  4'4  to  4'OS.; 
lustre,  metallic;  colour,  when  fresh,  bronze- 
yellow,  but  tarnislies  on  exposure  to  a  'lark 
eopp^r-red  ;  streak,  dark  gi'ayisb  -  black  ; 
brittle;  slightly  magnetic.  Compos.:  mostly 
sulphur.  :J0"o  ;  iron,  tJO'5  =  100,  (-"nvspund- 
ing  with  the  formula,  Fe;^^,  but  tliese  pnt- 
portions  are  soinewhafc  variable,  Frcqui-ntly 
contains  nickel,  the  nickeliferous  jiyrihotites 
yielding  most  of  the  nickel  of  commerce. 

pyr'-rho-dte,  ?.    [Pvrrhotisk.] 

pyr'-rhu-la,  ■;.  [Gr.  Trvppd?  (purrhos)  =  fire- 
led.l      '      ' 

(haith.:  Biillhnch;  a  genus  of  Fringillid.T, 
with  nine  species,  ranging  overthe  Pala'arctic 
legion  to  tlie  Azores  and  High  Himalayas.  Bill 
slmrt,  as  high  and  broad  as  long,  tunu<l, 
tip  slightly  compressed  ami  overhanging  ;  feet 
formed  for  perching,  i-ather  broarl  in  the  sole; 
tail  truncate,  emaigiuate,  rather  long. 

pyr'-rol,  s.    [Eu^. pyiiomwui) :  -oJ.] 

Chan.:  C4H5N  =  C4H:i(XII)IT.  Pyrrhol. 
Pyrolin.  Produced  by  the  try  distillation  (if 
ammoiiic  pyromucate.  It  is  a  ripjourlt-ss  oil 
of  fragi-ant  etliereal  odour  ;  sp.  gr.  1*077,  b«iils 
at  133°,  and  is  soluble  in  alcohnl  ami  etliiT. 
It  turns  brown  on  exposure  to  the  air,  and 
im])arts  a  jmrple  stain  to  tir  >t-ood  previously 
in"istt'ned  with  hyilrochloric  acid. 

pyrrol-red,  s. 

Cli'-in.  :  Ci._.Hi4X.20.  A  substince  se]«vrat- 
ing  in  antorphous  orange  red  Hooks  when  pyr- 
r(dis  lieated  with  excess  of  sulphin-icaeitl;  also 
im>ducLHl  when  carbopyrrol ie  acid  is  similarly 
tre;ited.  It  is  soluble,  in  boiling  alcohol,  but 
insiihilile  in  water,  ether,  acids,  an<l  alkalis. 

pyr'-u-la,  s.  [Dimin.  from.  Lat.  pyn(S  =  a 
pear.'l 

1.  2oo?. :  .\  genus  of  Muriddae.  (Fic-shell.] 

2.  Pnhcont. :  From  the  Lias  onward. 

P3^-U-lar'-i-a,  '-.  [Lat..  dimin.  from  pijnis 
=  a  pear;  feni.  pi.  adj.  sutf.  -arin.] 

Jinf. :  A  genus  of  Santihn^ea*.  The  kernels 
of  Ftjruhiria  ptOycra,  from  Carolina,  furnish  an 
oil.  The  fruit  uf  P.  ahdis,  a  Himalayan 
species,  is  eat<ni. 


pyr'-fis,  ».    (l->t-  i'y'W.  piriii  =  tt  |N.<ar'trvi< ; 

pirntHt  iiifiiitu  T=  a  iM'nr.l 

littt. :  A  genui*  of  PoinaceM^  (/.iiid/ry):  of 
Ponieie.  a  tribe  uf  Kowtccu'  (Sir  .f.  H'fktr). 
Fruit  two-  to  Hvei*»'ile<l,  with  enrt(liit;iiiMU< 
walls.  N.irtli  Teni|N'mte  Z«iu.*.  Kiioun 
spi'cics  about  forty.    Fivf  nr-  wiM  in  Itntaiti  : 

Pi/»-(.^.t>»im>in.s.  llie  Will  T ..the 

AVil.IorCnibAi»ph'.  P  (>  ..  th. 

WiM  Service,    /*.  {<,„h  Wlm.- 

H*'aiM-tive,  ami  i'.  {Snrhn-}  1  ,,.  r  ,.  =  tif 
Mountain-ash  or  Rowan-tret-.  Om*.  P.  (.U.  ■• 
pilu.-i)  iiiriiutniai,  the  Medliir,  in  an  f-^caiN-. 
/*,  tuio.TriAi.  /'.  kii'tiiitiii,  I*.  tttnnUi,  /'.  I'luhut, 
au»l /•.  ivjiiitii,  Indiuii  !t|iecies,  have  inur**  or 
less  e<lible  fruits. 

py-ru  -vie,  ".    iPrx-f.  pur-,  and  Eng.  t(i<i/)iV.l 
M-rived  from  or  containing  uvHlc  acid. 

pyruTic-acld,  s,    [Pvroraoeuh'-a*  tii.) 
Py  thdg  6  re  an,  o.  &  <.  (Lit.  Vtitho,}:n„<, 

«ir.  IIu«*a>opttos' (Pi{rft.r.j.,*vi.i,<),  from  \\v6a- 
yopa-i  (I'ltthaijimui),  the  founder  of  the  sect.) 

A.  .!>■  tnlj. :  Pertaining  or  ndnting  tn  Py- 
thagoi-as  or  Jiis  system  uf  philosuphy. 

B.  As  iuhstantiiy : 

1.  I'hil'Ki.  :  A  follower  or  supporter  of  the 
system  of  philosophy  taught  by  I'ythagonis. 

2.  Mii^ir:  One  of  the  r..lto\vers  *.f  the  ^ys- 
teni  of  Pythagoras,  in  which  the  cnnsnunNc- 
or  dissonance  of  an  iut'Tval  was  judg«i|  ly 
the  ratio  of  the  vibrations  without  apin-al  to 
The  ear. 

Pythagorean  bean,  >.    [Xeli'mbiim.] 

Pythagorean  letter,  -.    The  letter  Y, 

so  cjdled  because  Pythagoras  employtxl  it  t  > 
signify  the  bifurcation  of  l!ie  go«nl  and  evil 
ways  of  men. 

Pythagorean-lyre,  >-. 

Mi'-^'-- :  A  mu-;ieal  iii-itnunent  said  to  have 
been  in\eiited  bj  ryiha.;t»nis. 

Pythagorean- sjrstem,  >-.   [Pi-rnAooit- 

TSM.j 

Pythagorean  table,  -•.    The  abaeu<. 

Pythagorean-theorem,  v. 

'/•.>,-;. :  The  f.>rty-'4<'vnth  proposition  iT 
the  hr.st  b>>uk  of  Kuelid's  ;,7'  nuitts. 

Py-thag-6-re-an-ism,  .".     [Eng.  I'liOm- 
•j',>\":t ;  -Ism.]     The  s;im.;  as  PvTii  \«;oitisM. 

'  Py-tha-gor'-ic,  '  Py-tha  gor  -ic  al,  -. 

[Lit.    l'nth'riori''li< :  Gr.    Ili/^ayopixdc   (/■','/("• 

I'/F.r'/.'.v).  J     Pythagorean. 

Py-thag'-or  i^m,  s.  [Fr.  Puthagorismr.] 
Fhih^.,  Astmn.,  it'.:  The  system  of  iK-H-f 
.attributed  to  Pythagoras,  liorn  in  Sjiiuos  alvuit 
'tAO  B.C..  his  mother  being  a  Simian  and  liis 
father,  it  is  Iwlieved.  a  Pluenicinn.  After 
travelling  in  Egypt,  Persia.  Ac,  in  <|U"sl  nf 
knowledge,  he  settled  in  Cr■'^)n,  in  the  soutli 
of  Italy,  ultimately  founding  a  society  con- 
stituting at  once  a  philosophical  school,  a 
religious  brotherhood,  and  a  poliiic;il  ass«K'i:i- 
tion  of  aristocratic  syiniwthies.  lie  died 
about  oW.  He  nuver  eommitted  his  sv^tem 
to  writing.  This  w.a-s  lirst  done  by  Philolaus, 
one  of  his  disciples.  P)'th.ng>u-a.s  is  said  to 
have  regarded  numlwirs  aa  the  essence  ur 
principle  of  things,  the  elements  out  <<( 
which  the  univei-se  was  ^uadc,  and  attribul*-! 
to  them  a  true  and  inde[>endent  existence. 
The  principles  of  nundjers  wen*  oontrasle<l. 
as  a  straight  line  .and  a  curve  m  even  and  nn 
.idd,  all  traeeable  back  to  a  nion.id  in  which 
both  an  even  ."^ud  an  odd  wen;  included.  The 
world  was  a  breathing  U-ing.  There  were 
live  elements,  lire,  air,  water,  earth,  and 
one  unnamed.  In  the  rentnd  p:irt  >•(  the 
universe  was  a  fire,  around  which  the  ^nu, 
moon,  and  pl.incts,  with  the  celestial  spher*- 
it.self,  revolved.  These  were  either  tlieiiwet\  >'s 
gods,  or  had  their  movements  direried  by 
goils.  There  existed  a  music  of  the  spheres. 
the  celestial  bodies  dancing  a  eh-iral  dame 
around  the  central  lire.  The  soul  of  iti^n  was 
an  emanation  from  the  iniivei-sjd  soul  ..f  ihe 
world.  There  was  a  tran-iuiicratit'n  of  «<«>uls. 
Flesh  and  Wans  were  not  to  be  eaten.  Nature 
was  in  unif'trmity  with  the  will  of  the  I>»'ity. 
and  human  life  shouhl  make  an  appp>ach  to 
the  haniHUiv  of  Nature.  The  Pytluig.T- an  sys- 
tem declined  about  n.f.  :«>>.  but  nvivcl  two 
renturies  later,  and  in  th-  .Xugu-ttnn  ng"  tl>e 
viewsof  it.sadv.«atesas  to  the  iiast  ehnnget 
which  the  earth  Iia^l  undergone  lhr.>ugli  the 


''         ■    >  ■■  ^-uitd  &«  to  f-Kiil) 

1  i'luu-lt^      l.>rll 

(  -) 

*  py  thAS    or  ixo.  .  ••r.  wv4mym^im{tf*i- 

PythiigMiut. 

P^th    I  &d,    «.      iPl^lllAX.l 

t.Vc«-l     AxTikf.:     Tile     Ij.l.r\al    U'tirrrii    •■'  . 
<  •l.linitiHii  iif  the  I'M  I  ltd  fthutlM  t. 


tir.  llv#to< 


A|N.n.-. 


P^th  I  «n.  '•.  \-     I 

(/•..//..-..»  -  1- 

name  of  Ih-lpi. 

A.  .1"  't'h-     ' 

nr  lilt  plii-il.-.-.    Al, 

B.  A*      ^<^b^t.:     O 

Wh.>-e    ..(lief    it     Wll-    •  I      '.y\„.- 

nm.h-  nil  utTiiirN  tif  HUtv  ;  hiitc*,  ^Ut^^uttMi  uf 
A|HdIo.  aiH^KTX 

-l.lkx  Ai-.U'i  fn.iM  hU  fi'UMi  Iww. 

ri»-  /■  -fh I  II  r  .i.<-      '•'■  Mir..*  a|w4 

Vx'l  •II. 1 1.. I  -  ." ..   i.g:  AdmnmU,  lit  >. 

Pythian  games. 

'./V'T.  Antui.:  One 
fes»iv:ilrt  nf  (irveee,  1  ■ 
in  honour  nf  Ap<dl<>.  :.  ...  .    ....       ...-.  - 

s;iid  t*i  have  Wvn  ln*.liliit«i|  )>y  A]>olio  liiiuwif 
after  ho  liad  ov.  rc-.m-   llie  dragon  I^thou. 

py'-thf  da>.  «.  jJ.   (>io<i.  ut.  pyfAH;  i-^t 

f*-m.  pi.  adj.  null.  -iiLr.] 

Fnt.nit. ;  .\  fiunily  of  llrt«'r<>nirntu4  IWIIeN, 
sub-tnlN!  TmclnUn.  Small  Wetter  fruiii  Uw 
North  Tcni|»enile  Zun*\ 

PJ'-thfl,  *.  [Gr.  nu0w  (PutKo)  =  the  ittrt  of 
Pli-.,is  iu  whieh  iXiphi  Liy.) 

/.(ir.iii.:  TIio  typical  genu«  of  Pytliidi**. 
It<Hly  Mat :  thorax  narrowtnl  twhind,  filin|>e*l 
like  a  truncat<Ml  heart. 

py  th6''^£n'-S-sis,  '.    'Or.  wvOu  (v»tKo)^ 

!•>  make  to  rot,  and  Kuc  'r'KJW  (i|.v,).J  Oru* 
<  r.i:ion  by  means  of  iilth. 

py-tho  gSn -Ic,  a.    |ri-TBoarMmii.J     Prv- 

due..l  by  i>utridlty. 

pythogenlC' fever.  •. 

frth.!.:    T>pli..id     fever    (q.V.)  (Dr.    CAui. 

.ViaJu-.v..-)- 

py  -th5n,  f.  (IjiI.,  ft-om  c.r.  nv6utv  (puti,.'.,) 
■=  a  ci'lebmteil  seriH'tit  which  dr»troyr«|  the 
jMopIe  .ititl  cAtlle  about  iVlplit,  nuil  naa 
^l.lin  by  Aj.»'llo.] 

/<r.,!.  :  l^ck■^nak.•  :  il,.'  tM-.d  ^^-un't  r.f 
Pvthonidie<.|.v.).     Ai  -id- 

o^  liead  covered  with  .  Mi.- 

under  Kit  It  sealfs ;  n>    ■  .  .  t.  N 

nneiiuiil  in  siw.  Tliey  U.r.v  a  <1'  iLl.-  ttw  ..f 
Hentes  under  the  tAil.  and  t'-etli  in  the  iiitrr- 
nraxillary  In^ne,  There  an-  tu-.  -]-■■  1.^  froin 
India,  I'ufhon  nm! nr n s  aut\   ,  .t,.| 

three  fnmi   Africa.  /*.  .<<^'  <; 

liated    in  the  Z«t"dogii-aI  »■  ■  u\  ■% 

P.irk),  P.  K'jin.'.  and  /'.  .mf.r  < 

'  py -th6n-d88,     python  esse.  '     [Kr. 

inith'tiiisf^,  from  Ijite   I.at.  t  .mi 

/iyf/io  ::=  a  familiar  spirit.  I  I  h-- 

priestess  of  tlie  temple  ol    ■.  >|tii. 

who  delivereil  the  ontcleH  oi  m.  ;: --i  .  uenn'. 
applied  to  any  wonutii  who  prrtcndnl  to  forr- 
teil  eoining  events. 

'■  l.ili.-  Si»iit.  t'>rmi  t'-a  ^ffV.'nrt»f'  —  Jfrr  •  >  Ta»h'r  : 
S^rm-u.  (..  1:1. 

'  py-thdn-ic,   *  py  thdn  iek.    ■       i,it. 

P'tf'u.ni.us:  Or.  flirtfwi-icof  (.'■.'..-.  (...).i 
r.  rLtuiing  to  the  preiliction  of  f^i  .  .-.v-nt*; 
or.uMdar.  pp.pl>.Ii.'. 

"Th  l.t 

tin-  en\    '  •.   .r 

pv  th6n  i  dXB.  .-.  >:.     iMoi.   u.i.  > ,fAo,i  .- 

i.iit.  f'-m.  pi.  ;idj.  itulf.  -idtr.) 

1.  /■■!.:  A  fiimilv  .•!    T-lol  t  i.r-u.v    wAh 

twenty  ;:« iKTa,  ronii  '.  i 

the  i-xi-eptioii   of  01  I'll 

of  ini-lemte  leligUl.'  1  ■    '  , 

tail  pndii-ndle:  liead  uith  t., 

deiip-s^ed,   tnincatal  or    r  1' 

T.-tli    III   nit.iiii.L\iUarv.    1  ■  •  . 


roJiiu.  i.;ai;   luud  hi^.b  lo.id.u  Ui-^.^u  the 
niuiclrs.     I  KuCK-<7(  t  k  P--*.  1 

2.  Piihrinl.  :  l)ne  xiM-ciefi.  fn»ii»  Ihfl  Mii«ocn? 
Ilruwn-coal  uf  Oennany.    {IValiiv*-) 


tooU,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9CII,  chorus,  chin,  bcn^h;  go,  gem:  thin,  this:  sin.  as:  expect,  Xcnophon,  ept/L     fAg. 
-clan,    tian  =  Shan.     tion.    sion  -  shun;    tion,    sion     zhiin.     clous,    tious,    slous     shua.     blc,    die.  \c       bf],  <IrL 


744 


pythonism— quader 


py-tlldn  i^m.  5.  IPvthonic.I  The  predic- 
tion I'f  futun*  eviMits  aflci-  the  uumucr  vt  tUo 
(.racK-  <.f  AiH.llo  at  Delphi. 

"  py -thon-ist,  s.    [P\t«osic.]    A  conjur-.T. 

{Cod.  f  rant). 

py-thon  o-mor'-plia,  .1.  /•/.  [M(mI.  L:tt. 
Pfithoi}  :  ii  cuiiiH'ct.,  ami  Gr.  fxop<f>T^  (morphi) — 
funn.] 

I'ata-oHt. :  Cope's  uaine  for  the  Mosasauiidre 
(q.v.). 

py-iir'-i-a,  .'*.  [Gr.  wvov  (pHou)  =  pus,  and 
vvpov  (t>t(ro»)=  urine.] 

I'athnl. :  Pus  In  the  urine,  from  disease  of 
the  kidiu'ys  or  urethra,  i>r  tlie  rupture  of  cou- 
trguuus  abscesses  into  the  urinaiy  passages. 

pyx,  "  pix,  •  plxe,  s,  [Ljit.  piixis,  fi-oni  Gr. 
jrv^iV  {pnxis)=^ry  bi'X,  from  tti-^o?  (^p\a-os)  = 
bn\.\vuod ;  Lat.  hnxus ;  Fr.  pyxute ;  Sp. 
pUide  ;  Ital.  pUmh\\ 

1.  AnaL  :  The  same  as  Pyxis  (q.v.). 

2.  lioman  Church  :  The  box  or  covered  vessel 
iu  whieli  tlie  conset-rated  host  is  kept. 

•'Till'  pyxet  nndcruclflxca  ware  toru  from  the  altars." 
—itacaulay  :  I/itt.  Kng.,  ch.  xx. 

3.  Comm. :  The  box  in  which  sanijile  coins  are 
placed  in  the  English  mint.  A  triennial  te.st 
by  assay  for  purity  is  held,  and  is  termed  llif; 
trial  of  the  jiyx.  Two  pieces  are  taken  from 
each  ha^c  of  newly  coined  money,  one  for  trial 
in  the  mint,  the  other  is  deposited  in  the  pyx. 
The  Lord  Chancellor  summons  a  Jury  of  free- 
men of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  who  test 
by  weijiht  and  assay  in  comparison  with  cer- 
tain standard  trial-plates  deposited  in  tlte 
Exchequer. 

4.  Nniit.:  The  binnacle-box  in  which  a  com- 
pass is  suspended. 

1"  Trial  0/  the  pi/x:  [Pvx,  s.,  :j]. 

"  pyx.  "-'■  [Pvx,  s.]  To  test  by  weight  and 
assay,  as  the  coins  in  the  pyx. 

p^-i-9eph-a-lU8,  5.  [Gr.  ttu^V  (pyxis)  = 
a  box,  and  K6^aA,j  (l.rj'halc)  =  the  hca<l.] 

Zoo!. :  A  genus  bf  Ranidce,  with  seven 
species,  extending  over  the  Oriental  region. 
Fingers  free,  toes  incompletely  wfbbed  ;  tongue 
large,  free,  and  deeply  notched  behind,  meta- 
tarsal with  a  shovel-like  prominence,  .vith 
which  some  of  the  species  burrow. 

pSrx-ic-6-la,  s.  [Lat.  pyxis  =  a  box,  and  colo 
=  to  inliabit.) 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Vorticellinida*,  sub-family 
Vaginicola.  Animalcules  attached  posteriorly 
vrithin  a  corneous  lorica,  which  can  be  closed 
at  will  by  a  diseoidal  operculum.   Six  sjiecies. 

pyx-id-an-ther-a.  s.    [Gr. ttv^i'? (piixis)  = 
a  box,  and  (ii'0^^6s  (((nthcros).^    [Anther.] 
Dot. :  A  genus  rif  Diapensiaceffi.     [Pyxie.] 

P3^-id'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  ttu^CSlov  (pvxidion)  = 
a  little  box.]    [Pvxis.] 

1.  Bot. :  A  syncarpous  fruit,  su]ierior,  and 
with  the  carpel  dry  and  dehiscent  by  a  trans- 
verse suture.    Example  Anagallis. 

2.  Zooi.;  A  genusofVorticellina(q.v.).  Soli- 
tary animalcules,  according  in  structure  with 
the  zooids  uf  the  compound  genus  Opercu- 
laria.     Two  species,  both  from  fresh  water. 

pyx'-ie,  s.  [Pyxidanthera.]  An  American 
plant. 

"  Firat  nmoiig  her  treasures  is  the  delicate  pt/xie 
\Pijxitlanlhcra  barbtitata),  a  little  prostrate  tmiliiig 
evergreen,  funning  dense  tufts  or  masses,  .-Mid  imiLtiig 
its  auiali  dark  green  jiod  reddish  leavea  are  thickly 
scAttered  the  roso-piiik  buds  and  white  blossoms  It 
iH  strictly  ;i  pme  barren  plant,  and  ita  loc-Uity  la  con- 
filled  to  New  Jersey  and  the  CmoMtiaa."— Harpers 
MoutMn,  June,  1882,  p.  85. 

pyx-i'-ne»  s.  [Gr,  m<tLvo<;  {jmxinos)  =  made  of 
box;  yellow,  as  boxwood.] 

Dot :  The  typical  genus  of  Pj-xinida  (q.v.). 
It  is  conhned  to  the  hotter  countries. 

pSrx-in'-e-i,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  j>yxt?i(e);  Lat. 
masc.  pi.  adj.  sufT.  -ei.] 

Bot. :  An  order  nf  Lichens,  with  an  orbicular 
superficial  disk  contained  in  an  excipulum. 
Thallus  foliaceous,  generally  fixed  by  the 
centre.  It  contains  tlie  Tripe  de  Roche,  &c. 
Called  by  Lindley  Pyxinidse,  and  made  a 
family  of  Idiothalamoae  (q.v.). 

pyx-in'-i-dse.  s.  pi.      [Mod.   Lat.  mixinU): 
Lat.  fem.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -irfte.] 
Bot. :  A  family  of  Pyxinei  (q.v.). 


pjht'-is,  -*.    [Pvx,.-.] 

'  L  Onl.  Lung. :  A  Ih>x,  a  pyx. 
II.  Tach  II  ictdlij : 

1.  Anat. :  The  acetiibulum  (q.v.). 

2.  Bot.:  A  pyxidium  (q.v,). 

3.  Zoo!.  :  A  genus  of  Chelonidsv,  with  one 
species,  from  tile  lOthiopiau  region. 

pyxis-nautica,  -<. 

Adron.  :  The  Mariners  Conipass,  a  yuuthern 
constellation. 


Q. 

Q.  The  seventeenth  letter  and  the  thirteenth 
consonant  of  tlie  English  alidiabet,  a  consonant 
having  only  one  sound,  that  of  A:  or  c.  It  is 
always  followed  by  n,  and  since  this  combina- 
tion can  be  represented  by  7.»'  (ur  k  when  the 
u  is  silent),  y  is  a  superfluous  letter.  In  Latin, 
as  in  English,  q  was  always  followed  by  n. 
Q  did  not  occur  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  alphabet, 
its  sound  being  represented  by  cw  or  en,  as 
CH'ic  =  Eng.  yidfA',  cwen  —  Eus.  queen,  cicclan 
=Eng.  quaH,  &c.  For  (pi  in  English  the  Dutch 
use  lav,  the  Germans  qu,  the  Swedes  &  Danes 
qv.  Q  is  most  conunonly  fouud  as  an  initial 
letter;  it  never  ends  a  word.  The  name  of 
the  letter  is  said  to  be  from  Fr.  queue  =  a  tail, 
the  form  being  that  of  an  O  with  a  tail  to  it. 

I,  As  an  initi(d:  Q  represents  the  Latin 
Qvintus  in  inscriptions  or  literature ;  in 
geometry,  &c.,  it  represents  the  Latin  (ptod 
(=v,-hich),asQ.E.  D.=quod  erat  dcmniislmnduvi 
—  which  was  to  be  shown  or  proved  ;  Q.E.F. 
=^quod  erat  Jbciendu /)i=  which  was  to  be 
done,  abbreviatious  frequently  written  at, the 
end  of  a  theorem  or  problem  respectively. 

II.  As  a  symbol : 

1.  Q  was  fonnerly  used  for  iiOO,  and  with  a 
dash  over  it,  Q,  for  500,000. 

2.  In  the  college  accounts  at  Oxford  for  half 
a  farthing.    [Cue,  2.] 

qua,,  adv.  [Lat]  In  the  character  or  quality 
of;  as  being  ;  as,  He  spoke  not  qua  a,  public 
official  but  qua  a  private  person. 

qua,  s.     [For  etym.  and  def.  see  compound.] 
qua-bird,  s. 

Untith.  :  The  American  Night-heron,  Xycti- 
corax  uiriHiis. 

"  It  is  distributed  geuerallj-  over  the  United  States, 
reaidiiig  jierinaueutly  iu  the  southern  portion  ;  iu  the 
E-uitern  states  it  is  called  the  gua-bird,  fiotu  the  iioLse 
it  makes."— tti pie]/  *  J)aiia  :  Amcr.  Cyclop,,  xii.  443. 

*  quab  (1),  s.  [Cf.  Dut.  kwab,  Ic^vabbc ;  Dan. 
qvahbe  =  an  eel-pout ;  Ger.  quappe,  qiuibbe  =  a 
tadpole,  an  eel-pout.]  A  kind  of  fish  ;  prob. 
an  eel-pout  or  the  miller's  thumb. 

*  quab  (2).  s.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  prob.  for 
sqiinb  (q.v.).^  An  unfledged  bird  ;  heuce,  any- 
thing immature  or  crude. 

"  You'll  take  it  well  enough  ;  a  scholar's  fancy. 
A  quab  ;  'tia  nothing  else,  a  very  qwib." 

Ford:  t<jver's  ilelancholy,  iii.  3. 

qua'-cha,  s.    [Quaooa.] 

qua'-9hi,  5.    [Quasje.] 

quack,  *  queke, '  quakke,  v.i.  &  (.  [From 
the  sound;  cf.  Dot.  limken  =  io  croak,  to 
quack;  Ger.  quakcn^to  quack;  Icel.  kvuka 
=  to  twitter  ;  Dan.  qvmkke  =  to  croak,  to 
quack  ;  Lat.  coaxo  =  to  cruak ;  Gr.  koo.^  (koax) 
=  a  croaking.] 
A.  Intramitive  : 

I.  Lit. :  To  cry  like  the  common  domes- 
ticated duck. 

*II.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  made  vain  and  loud  protestations  in 
praise  of  anything  ;  to  boast ;  to  talk  noisily 
and  ostentatiously. 

2.  To  act  the  quack,  to  talk  as  a  quack  ;  to 
pretend  to  medical  knowledge. 

*  B.  Trans.  :  To  chatter  or  talk  noisily  in 
praise  of,  as  a  quaedt. 

"  To  quack  off  universal  cures." 

Butler :  Budibras,  iii.  1. 

quack,  s.  &  «.    [Quack,  v.] 
A.  As  S7ibstaittive ; 
I.  Literally : 

1.  The  cry  of  the  common  domesticated 
duck. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;  we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there; 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  sou;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  riUe.  fuU;  try/ 


'  2.  Any  croaking  noise ;  a  cough,  a  v.heezing. 

■■  a  far  better  medicine  to  keep  the  t:'>udnian  luui 
hia  fHiiulle  fmm  the  '/HdcA'cor  uotte."— i/o/idiAfd  ;  itet. 
£»0..  bk.  U„  ch.  xxil. 

it.  Figurativdy : 

1.  A  pretender  to  knowledge  or  skill  which 
he  does  not  possess  ;  an  empty  pretender  ;  a 
charlatan. 

"  Quiiflc  and  critic  differ  but  in  liainv  ; 
Eaipiiics  IruutliMia  both,  they  meiin  the  same," 
Llui/d;  JipUtle  to  C.  ChitrchUl. 

2.  S}vc!f.  :  A  boastful  pretender  to  medical 
skill  which  he  does  not  i)ossess ;  a  sham 
imtctitioiier  in  medicine;  a  charlatan,  au 
empiiic. 

B.    As   adj. :    Pertaining    to    quacks    or 
.  quackery  ;  falsely  pretending  or  pretended  to 
be  able  to  cuie  diseases. 

'■  Like  the  fiininns  quack  doctor,  who  put  up  iu  hi* 
hills   he  deli]ilited   iu   laattere  of  d ifflculty. "—i'oue 
Ifuncidd.  bk.  iii.    (Note.) 

quack'-en.  v.t.    [Querken.]     To  choke,  h> 

sulfoL-ate.     (I'roc.) 

qua,ck'-er-^,  s.  [Eng.  quack;  -ery.]  Boast- 
ful pretensions  to  skill  whiuh  one  does  n<.t 
possess  ;  the  jn-actice  uf  a  quack,  especially  in 
medicine ;  empiricism,  charlatanry,  humbuir, 
imposture. 

'■  Before  connuittiug  themselvea  to  Utopiau  guadciij 
ux  laud  retorui."— field,  Oct.  I',  18S5. 

'■  quack' -  hood.   5.      [Eng.    quack;    -hood.} 

QuaLki-i  y,  eharlatanry. 

quack'-ish.  o.  [Eng.  quack;  -ish.]  Like  a 
quack  nr  charlatan  ;  pretending  to  skill  not 
really  possessed  ;  humbugging;  characterized 
by  quackery. 

"The  l:ist«/«att*ji7i  address  of  the  national  flHseiubly." 
—/i-itfcc:    To   a    Member  of  the  Xational  .Utemblii. 

INute.) 

*  quack' -i^m,  ^'t.     [Eng.  quack;   -ism.]    The 

practicL'  uf  rjuaikery. 

*  quac'-kle,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  the  sound  made 
in  choking,] 

A,  Trans.:  To  interrupt  in  breathing;  U.- 
almost  choke  ;  to  sufocate.    (Prov.) 

"  The  drink,  or  soniething  iu  the  cup.  quacMed  him. 
stuck  SCI  ill  his  throat  that  lie  could  not  get  it  up  iior 
duwu." — IFVird;  Sermons,  p.  loit. 

B.  IiitrOns.  :  To  quack. 

"  Simple  ducks  .  ,  .  quaclde  for  crnuihs  from  youmr 
roysil    hUb'crs.  — C'MWi/fe;   French  Rvvolutuin,   pt.   \C. 

bk.  I,,  cb.  L 

*  quack'-lihg.  ^■.    [Eng.  qva<:k,  s, ;  dimin.  suti'. 

■/'"i/-]    A  young  duck  ;  a  duckling. 

"He  c.^sta■wiatfulKI.■ulceat  the  brood  of  innocent 
qua^linas."~£)ai!s/  Telegraph,  Sept.  4,  1B65. 

^  quack'-sal-ver,  s.  [Dut.  ku-ak=ahrr  =  a 
charlatan  :  kwakzalven  =  to  quack,  to  puff  ui- 
sahes  ;  Ger.  quad^saWer.]  One  who  brags  of 
his  medicines  or  .salves ;  a  quack-doctor ;  a 
charlatan ;  a  quack. 

"To  turn  inijuntebanks,  guncktalvers.  enipiricks." — 
hiirttUi :  Atiat.  A/clitn.    (Democritus  to  tlie  Reader.) 

"  quack'-sal-vihg,  n.  [Quack-salver.]  Cha- 
racteristic of  or  used  by  quacks  ;  quack. 

"  QMacksiilt'inft  cheating  mouuteb;inks,  vmir  skiU 

Is  to  make  sound  men  sick,  .lud  ^^ick  I'neu  kill." 

Ma^miffer:  Virgin  .\hirttjr,  iv.  l. 

quad(l),  quod,  s.  [A  contr.  of  quadrangle 
(q.v.).  J  Tlie  quadrangle  or  court,  as  of  a 
college,  jail,  &c.  :  hence,  a  prison,  a  jail. 

quad  (2),  s.    [See  def.] 

Print.:  An  abbreviation  of  quadrat  (q.v.) 

''quad,  'quade,  ^qued,  «.  &  a  [A.S. 
ctrcd ;  Dut.  As  Low.  Ger.  kwaad.]    [Qued.] 

A,  As  adj.  :  Bad,  wicked,  evil. 

"  Soth  play,  quad  play." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  4.355. 

B.  ^5  subst. :  Hurt.  harm. 

"Thai  thuughte  to  do  him  qued."     Isumbrat,  Oil. 

quad-,  quadr-.  quad-ri-,  quat-,  %iref. 
[Lat.  qnudrns^  fourfold,  qmdtr—  fuurtimes, 
quattior  =  fonr.]  A  common  prefix  in  words 
from  the  Latin,  having  the  force  of  four,  four- 
fold. 

*quade,  nf.     [Quad,  a.]  To  debase;  to  shame. 

■'  Thine  errors  will  thy  worke  coiifounde. 
And  all  thine  honours  qunde." 

Halle:  Hist.  JixpoatulaUon,  1,565. 

*  quad'-er,  v.  i.  [Lat.  qvadro  =  to  square, 
from f/)(rt(/?-«s=  fourfold,  square.]  To  quadrate  ; 
to  square  ;  to  match. 

"  The  X  doth  not  quader  well  with  him.  because  it 
sounds  harshly."— flii?.  of  Don  Quixote,  p.  8S. 


pme.  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine ;   go,  pdt» 
Syrian,     se.  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


quader— quadrennial 


7-15 


QUa  ~der,  s.     |Ger.  =  IVit stout-,  square  stoiie.J 
(Sff  L-tyiii.  niul  cumituiunl.) 

quader-sandstone,    quader-sand- 

stein, .-;. 

(-"'/, :  A  siliceous  siiiulstone  of  Cretaceous 
:i;^t',  with  many  fossil  shells  identical  with 
those  of  till?  Eiijilish  Chalk.  It  is  .sunietiuu-s 
i>00  feet  thirk.  an.!,  bein-;  jointcil  an-l  often 
I'lX'cipitous, has iiuuh  to «io  with  prmiueing the 
I'ictuiisciuu  asiK-rt  iif  S:ixon  Switzerluud. 

quad-ra(pl.  quad-raB).s.    (Liit.  =  a  Sfiuaie 
.irplinth;iitilK-t.] 

APOPHVCE  OB   CONCC 
ORlOWeR  CINCTUnC 
UPPEH     TORUS 
LET  OR    QUADRA 
TIA 
LLET  Oft  QUADRA 
OWCf)  TORUS 


Arrhitcvtiirf : 

1.  A  socle (q. v.). 

2.  One  of  the 
lands  or  tillets  of 
the  Inniclmst}, be- 
tween which  tlie 
si_otia  or  lioUow 
I'ccui^ ;  also  the 
I'linth,  or  lower 
nienibcr  of  the 
jtodiuin. 

3.  A  frame  or 
bonU-r. 


(JIADRA. 


■  quad-ra-ge-nar  i-ous,  a.     (I^t.  tiutul- 

r'tijewirin.'y    fnun     <iiuu(ragcni  =  forty    each.] 
Consistiii;,'  of  forty  ;  forty  years  old. 

quad'-ra-gene,  --.   [I^it.  qvatlmgmi  =  forty 
'-ach.]     A  papal   imlulgeuee  for  forty  days. 

[INDCLGENCK,  S.,  II.    1.] 

'"So  iannyjtmdrayeiii s,  orleiitaotpaxdou."— Taylor: 

auad-ra-ges'-i-in^  s.  [Lat.  'luadi-n^esimus 
-  f.'iii.'-th,  'I'/mlmijintd  =  forty,  quatuor  = 
Innr ;  Fr.  <itiiidrfi(i>'simt:]  Lent,  so  called  be- 
cause it  consists  of  foity  days. 

Quadragesima-Sunday,  .^.  The  first 
Sunday  iu  Lent,  being  about  forty  days  before 
Kaster. 

quad-ra-ges'-i-mal,  o.  &  5.    [Fr.l    [Qdad- 

1:  AG  ESI, MA.] 

A,  .Is  ciij. :  Fertainiiig  to,  or  connected 
witli,  the  number  forty,  espec.  with  refei'ciice 
to  the  forty  days  of  Lent ;  belonging  to  or 
used  in  Lent ;  Lenten. 

B.  Assubst.  (I'l.):  Otrcrinss  f^rnieHy  niade 
to  the  mother  chuich  on  mid-Lent  Sunday. 

quad'-ran-gle,  s.    [Fr.,  from  Lat.  'luadran- 

•  h'h'iji,   neiit.  sing,   of  quad  rang  u  I  u^  =  four- 

•  nriii-ivd  :  'I'tudrus  =  square,  anda?((;H/!(.s  =  aa 
angle;  Sp.  qtimlrangido;  Ital.  qiutdrangolo.] 

I.  Oi'd.  lAing. :  A  square  or  four-sided  court 
nr  space  surrounded  by  buildings,  as  often 
seen  in  the  Vmildings  of  a  college,  school,  &c. 

IQUAD(l),  5.] 

'■  Wiilkiug  once  about  the  quadranqlf." 

Sb<rk<-sp.  :  2  m-'ir>/  lY.,  i.  5. 

II.  Geom. :  A  figure  having  four  angles, 
and  cnnseqnently  four  sides. 

quad -ran -gu-lar,  a.  [Fi-.  quadrangtdair*'.] 
Having  tin.'  rnVm"<ir  nature  of  a  quadrangle  ; 
four-sided  ;  having  four  angles  and  sides. 

"The  colleKC  coiisisU  of  three  fair  <pitidra7ifftilar 
courts,  "—t'luwctf,;  Eititys;  The  College. 

quad-ran'-gu-lar-ly,  adi\    (Eng.  qiiadrnn- 

'inltir :  -Iii.\     In  a  iiuadianguiar  manner;  with 
ti'Ur  angles  and  sides. 

quad'-rans,  5.    [Lat.) 

Haul.  Aitll'i. :  Tlie  fourth  part  of  the  as  (q.  v.). 
quadrans-muralis,  ^\ 

AiJroii. :  The  Mural  Quadrant ;  a  small 
n-atlu'ru  Constellation  with  no  large  stars. 

quad'-rant,  s.  &n.  [Lat.  guadrans  =  a  fourth 
jiart,  froni  qiiadrns  =  square  ;  Fr.  cadran  ;  Sp. 

•  ■uadrunte  :  Port.  &  Itul.  quadrante.] 

A.  An  substantive : 

1.  Ordiufu-y  Language  : 

*1.  The  fourth  part;  a  fourth,  a  quarter. 

"  The  sunne.  who  in  his  aiinuall  circle  takes 
A  diiye'ii  full  guatlranc  from  th'  tiusuiiig  yeere." 
ScanmoiU  :  End  of  his  ificJeiTj/'tfirsC^l'tsare. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  4. 

*  3.  That  which  matches  or  fits  exactly  with 
.snmething  else. 

"Tliey  did  receive  the  catholic  faith  of  our  Lord 
Jeans  Christ,  as  a. moat  perfect  qtutdrant/'^Fox : 
Jfartyrs,  p.  587. 

II.  Technically : 

^l.  Arch.:  The  same  as  Quadrangle  (q,  v.). 

"Also  nil  the  sayd  aucuiranten,  bayes,  and  edifices 
were  roi-iUy  eutinyied.  —Ball :  Ihtiry  VIII.  {an.  12^ 


2.  Artillery:  [Ginsku's  Qi  AiiUAN-rJ. 

3.  <!eont.,  .tr. ;  The  fonrth  jmrl  nf  a  circle ; 
the  arc  t)f  a  circle  containing  yO  ;  the  Hpacc 
included  between  such  are  and  two  radii  drawn 
from  the  centre  to  the  oxtremities  of  the  arc. 

4.  -Yinif.,  iCi. :  An  instrument  f<»r  nmkiiig 
angular  nieasurenients.  So  called  from  iU 
enihrnfing  an  arc  of  1>0'  or  stiniewhnt  nmre. 
Formerly  niuelt  enipk>yed  in  making  astro* 
nontieal  observutinnti.  It  is  nuw  suiNTsetlcd 
by  the  sextant  (q.v.).   (F(do>nfr:  Sltiim-ro:!.;  i.) 

•  B.  .15  iulj. :  QiKidninguhir,  squaiv. 

"  .\  'lUiidrant  vi.UI  \>\nw  bcfuro  ttio  dooro  of  the 
tuunv  cuMiiiber.'*— /'ux;  J/firfyr*,  |i.  l.'MH. 
•!  t^tumtmtit  njfiltihtde  :  An  apiiendix  of  the 
artitlcial  glolw,  consisting  ctfa  slip  of  brass  nf 
the  length  of  a  quatlraut  of  tme  of  the  givut 
circles  of  the  glnbe,  and  graduated.  It  is 
littod  to  the  meridian,  and  movable  round  to 
all  parts  of  the  hmizon.  It  si-rves  as  a  scale 
in  nitasuring  altitudes,  a/iuiutlis,  S:c. 

quadrant -compass,  >.    A  cariHrnter's 

coniitass,  witli  an  aw  and  .i  binding-serew. 

quadrant  -  electromoter,  s.     [Ki.bic- 

TROMhn-KK.] 

quad-riint'-al,  o.  &'s.     [JM.  vnndmiifn/is, 
from  qiitfdninff  =  a  <piadit»Lit  (q.v.).J 
A.  As  iidj. :  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  qnadriint  : 

contained  in  the  fourth  iwrt  of  a  circle;  '■! 
the  form  or  shat>e  of  a  ([uadrant. 
B*  .  1  A'  s '( bsta  n  1 1  vc  : 

1.  A  cube. 

2.  A  ctibical  vessel  used  by  the  Romans, 
and  i'(»ntaining  the  same  as  the  amphora. 

quadrantal- triangle,  s. 

Trigm.:  A  spherical  triangh*.  one  of  whose 
sides  is  a  qiiadmnt  or  an  arc  of  UU*. 

qnad-rSn'-tids,  s.jil.    iLat. quadmns,  gcnit. 

quadrantis.] 

Astron. :  The  meteors  forming  a  shower 
occurring  on  Jan.  2  an<l  :t,  ami  having  its 
radiant  point  in  Quadrans-aiuralis. 

■^ quad'-rant-ly,  adr.     (Ki^g.  quadrant;  -ly.] 
In  manner  of  a  square  ;  in  a  sfpiare. 

"To  iiiilnattell  1.20uuieil7im(/r>irir/y  at  the  SOdallie^'' 
—duyrurd  :  Art  of  iVarrc.  \t.  IbZ, 

quad-ran-tox'-ide,  j?.    [Eng.  quadmnt,  and 

Chcm.  (PL):  A  name  applied  by  Rose  to 
oxides  containing  four  atoms  of  metal  to  one 
atom  of  oxygen,  such  as  suboxide  of  sihcr, 
Ag4t ).    Better  called  te  tram  e  till  lie  oxides. 

quad-rat,  s.    [Qcadrate.] 

1.  A  geoinetrieal  square  (q.v.). 

2.  Print.:  A  block  of  type-metal  lower  than 
the  type,  and  used  for  filling  out  lines,  spacing 
between  lines,  &c.     Commonly  called  a  quad. 

^ quad'-rate,  "  quad-rat.  «.  &  s.    [Lat. 

quadratus  =  squared,  prop.*  pa.  par.  of  qnadro 
to  make  or  be  square  ;  quadrus  =  square.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Literally: 

1.  Square;  having  four  equal  and  parallel 
sides. 

"  Figures,  some  round,  some  trLanglo,  some  quad- 
rate."-^Fox:  Jfarti/rHa,n.  I558N 

2.  Square,  as  being  the  product  of  a  number 
multiplied  into  itself. 


11.  Figuratively : 

1.  Square,  as  typifying  completeness  or 
perfection  ;  complete,  perfect. 

"  A  7Hi(fraf  solid  niao  mau."— /TturcK;  I^tert,  hk. 
L.  §  C,  let.  53. 

2.  Suited,  fitted,  correspondent,  matching. 

"AgenerRldescrii»tiou.  yiMdrafrtoboUi."— ffarwy; 
On  ContumptiO'i. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I.  Old.  Lang.  :  A  square ;  a  surface  or 
figure  having  four  equal  and  parallel  sides. 
(Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  22.) 

n.  Technically: 

1.  Astrol.  :  An  aspect  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  wherein  they  are  distant  from  each 
other  90^,  and  the  same  with  (luartile. 

2.  ifusic:  The  sign  u,  u^ed  originally  to 
raise  B  rotunduni  b,  one  semitone.  Ilencc 
arose  its  general  use  for  the  raising  of  all 
flattened  notes,  as  exempUttcd  in  its  modern 
form  of  a  natural,  Q. 

3.  Comp.  Anot. :  The  qua«lrate-boue  (q.v.). 


quadrate  t>one,  <. 

Com)-',:  .lu.if.  .  ,\  Ixini!  by  nieaiiii  of  which 
thi<  niiiii  nrv  urttenlnU**!  Hith  the  «kiiU  in 
RirxlH,  liepttleit,  and  Finhen  (unt-u  railed  Ihu 
lly|Hityni|Hintc-bonr), 

quad  -rate,  r.i.  k  t.    iqiadratk,  a.] 

'  A.   liitfUtM.:  Tn  nqtion-,   til  nt.  In  titnlrh^ 


B*    Ji'iii^.:     lir  tiiiu  ti   BiKpn  gun   ifii   :Ui  ■ 
rarriage   and   liuekH;    to    udjunt   a   guii    for 
firing  un  a  level  range. 

quad'r&t-Io,<i.  &  />.    [Bng.  quaiimtif):  .<c; 

l*'r.  quadrat iqtif.] 

A.  .Is  adjfctive : 

1.  Alg.  :  IVrlalnliig  to  or  Involving  tin* 
square  or  second  itower  of  nti  iinknnwu 
(lUiintity  :  an,  a  quttdnitir  eqiinlion:  ihat  In, 
an  eiiuiition  in  whieh  the  nnkn<>w<i  quantity 
is  nf  two  dinn-nsions  or  niised  lu  the  uccind 
jHiwer;  or  in  which  the  highetit  i»owerof  the- 
unknown  quantity  is  a  square. 

2.  ( V'/*/'!//. ;  Dinietrie  ;  ai>p1ied  totheKyxtent 
that  inelndes  the  square  prism  and  related 
forms.    (/Mfiu.) 

B.  As.^uhitantire: 

1.  v\  quadratic  equation. 

2.  (/'/.):  That  bniiirh  of  algebra  which 
deals  with  qua<lratic  equatlonti. 

quad-r&t'-rLK,  s.    {Ql  auuai  »:,  <i.  | 

Cieom.:  A  curve  by  means  of  which  straij;ht 
lines  can  be  found  equal  to  the  ohcumferenceH 
of  circles  or  otiier  curves  and  lliejr  wvend 
parts.  The  two  most  iniporl.iinl  curves  of  i  his 
class  are  thusu  uf  Dinostratmt  and  T.Hchirn- 
hausen. 

quad'-ra-ture,  s.  [Lot.  qtiailnuum,  from 
qundratiiru.^,  ful.  |>ar.  of  f/Hmfro  =  to  be  or 
make  square;  Fr.  quadrature;  lUiX.  quadra- 
tura,]    [Ql'aduatj:,  r.J 

*  I.  Ord,  Lung.:  The  state  uf  being  quad  rate 
or  square  ;  a  square  space. 

"  .W\  tlituga  iMftvd  by  th'  uuipyrMtl  iKiuiid*. 
II i«  •iuadraturf  (rum  thy  urtiicitUr  world." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  %..  »1. 

n.  Technioidli/ : 

1.  Astron.:  The  iKtaition  of  one  lieavfulv 
boily  with  respect  to  another  1»0*  dist^int.a- 
the  moon  wlien  nddway  U-tween  the  j>oinld  uf 
ojiiK)sition  and  cnnjuuetion. 

2.  Heom.:  The  act  of  siiuaring  ;  thervdueltiL: 
Ufa  figure  to  a  square. 

"Thr  •piadnUurr  of  th«cir<.I<>  Ua  i m^nn.^  |.i.>)>U'iii. 
vrhli-h  has  pmlotbly   lM>cn  t> 
cuMloii  Hiid  roiiiHreli  than    i 
th»  wholu  nuiKf  «>f  iiinthvin"' 
the  clrrlc  t>e[iik'  t~|)Ltl  tu  •.\   I 
thu  nuHu«  and   half  nf  th>* 
that  tli<>'7ifa(Jr'i'urr  umilil  ' 
exprcMliJii.  with  a  finite   i' 
f-miid  f»r  thr  Irliifth  of   11, 
th«  i>rotiIciii  iji  riHluciMl  t.>  iii> 
or  to  tlndintf  au  i-xn..'t  i'\\->- 
for  thf   ratio  or  thi-  atHiii>  - 
No  PUcli  i-xjirrjuiioii  I.l-  i.  '  1 
ineaim  prwoaMo  tlm' 
found.     The  )<roli|t-ij 
iiniblrinn  lor  tin-  >;■ 
the  duptii-atlou  «f  [i. 

regai-dwl   a»   hvyoUii    im-    [-■-•ir   \ii(-i.  k'l '■■■"<  m<  at 

t:>.<iiiitT\ieii'JU."— Darin  ±  I'eck  :  J/aihvmnt.  inruumtrg. 

qtiad'-rel,  .<.    (Low  I^it.  quad.fllux,  fmm  Lat, 
quadrus'^z  s(iuai*o  ;  quatuor  =. 
four  ;  Ital.  quadrello  ;  O.  Fr. 
quarrel,  airrel;  Fr.  carrttiu.] 

1,  A  square  stone,  biick, 
or  tile. 

2,  A  kind  of  artiflrial  .stone 
made  of  chalky  earth  ilriid 
in  the  sun.  So  called  fium 
the  square  Khai>e. 

3,  A  piece  of  turf  or  i>oat 
cut  in  a  square  form.    (Pror.) 


f 

or   TMt    MCtB 
FIOM   AMVC 


f 


gl-AOECLLl, 


'quad  rcUe, f.  [Fr.HQiAD- 

KKI.,  ] 

Old  Arm. :  A  mace  having 
a  cmssdiead  of  fnur  seriated 
jirojections,  used  in  the  flf- 
leeiilh  centurj".  and  eariied  at  the  saildlc-bow. 

quad-rdn'-nl-al.  *  quad-rl-fin'-nl-al,  r. 

ILat.  qiindririniium,  from  quadrus  =  sciMurs, 
fourfold,  and  (iriii»5  =a  year.) 

1.  Comprising  or  consisting  of  a  |»eriod  of 
four  yeors. 

2.  Happening  or  recurring  omc  la  ovory 
four  years  ;  as,  qunilrrnninl  games. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  96!!,  choms,  9liin,  ben«h ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  cs^lst.    ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  =  sli^n,    -tion,  -8iou  =  shun;  -tion,  -$lon  ==  zliun.    -cious,  -tlous,  -slous  ^  alius,    -blc,    die,  ^c.  -  bcl,  a^L 


quadrennially    quadriphyllous 


quad-ren  ni-al  1^,  mh;  lEng.  <j>t(ufn-U' 
I  "-' ;  -'ii.\    oncf  ill  fvcry  four  years. 

quad  ri-,  quad  ro-,  jjr«/.    JQi-ad-.] 
1.  <tnl.  Luiuj.:  lyi-AD-]. 
'2.  Chiiii.  :  I'ri'tixfs  syimiiymoTis  with  totra-, 
'.J.,  SiiC]4  =  ([«;uln-  ur  tctraililoritlL'  of  tin. 

quadri  dlgitato- pinnate.  "■ 

Ji.f.  ("/  .f  r,u,,,in,n,.l  hnj):  Ilaviii^.'  111.- 
si'con.lary  pttiiOi's  jn nci-eiiiiig  in  foul's  frmu 
I  hi-  suiiiiiiit  of  a  L'oiiiiiioii  jteliote. 

qnad-ri-'bas'-ic,  <t.    IPref.  y«orfn*-,  and  Eng. 

t'/iri,i. :  Having  four  ports  of  bnse  to  one  of 
ari.l. 

•  quad  ri  ble,  «.  [l^t.  qu(uiri(.<  =  square, 
I'>!iitoM,  :tiiil  En-;,  able]  CaitaWii  of  being 
V  [tiaifti.     ({Urhtim.) 

quad'-ric«  •■•'.  [I-it.  liitadrus  =  square,  four- 
foM.) 

A!'!. :  A  honioiceneous  expression  of  the  se- 
fi'iul  >lcjiife  in  tlie  variables  or  facients.  Ter- 
n:uy  iiuil  (inaternaryqua(lri(-s.e<iuated  tozerr>, 
i.-pii-.scnt  i-esjiectively  curves  ami  surfaces, 
which  have  the  juoperty  of  cutting  every 
line  in  the  plane,  -ir  in  simcc,  iu  two  points, 
an<i  to  wliieh  the 
name  qtiadric  is 
also  applit'il.  Plane 
« luadrics,  t  hi'ivfnre, 
are  identical  with 
conic  sections. 
(limntlf.  it  Cox.) 

}  quad -ri- cap' - 
su  lar.  <'.  L^it-f- 
■I'". hi-,  and  Eng. 
i(i;ii((/ar(q.v.).  i 

Jiot.  :     Having 
f'lur  cap-^nlf-i. 

quad  ri  chlbr-6- 
va  -  ler  -  ic,    ". 

ll'ref.  'iHudii-;  chloro-,  and  Eng.  vahric]  De- 
}-ived  from  or  containing  chlorine  and  valeric 
;K-ia. 

quadrichlorovalerlc-acid,  s. 

'  -'■■:>!.:  i'iH,;il4<'....  T.lra.-Iii..n, valeric  acid  ; 
.1  .»_iiii-tlniil  colourless  oil,  obtained  by  the 
[>r<)l.iri!^t;(l  action  of  chlorine  on  valeric  acid. 
:iiilL'd  by  exjiosure  to  tlic  sun.  It  is  destitute 
of  od.tur,  has  a  pungent  taste,  and  is  heavier 
Tijan  water.  In  contact  with  water  it  forms  a 
liytlrato,  C'sHbCUO-j.H.jO.  slightly  soluble  in 
^,Utr,  but  very  soluble  iu  alcohol  and  ether. 

quad'-ri-corn,  s.  iLat.  'jumlrHs  =  square, 
t'tiufoM,  .■Mid  o.iyiifi  =.1  horn.]  A  name  given 
!■>  :uiy  aniniid  having  four  horus  orantenme. 

quad -rx- corn' -oils,  ".  [Ql-adricoex.] 
Ihiviu^'  I'liiir  h'.rus  or  anteiiiife. 


quad  rif  -i-dS9,  .•;.  )>^  [I-at.  iimnlrijidns,  from 
'/("iWrifs  =  s(iuare,  fourfold,  and /»(/<>  (jia.  I. 
i*/()=:  to  cleave.] 

Kntom. :  A  section  of  Xoctuina.  Wings 
generally  broad,  sometimes  very  large,  hinder 
ones  but  little  fohU'd,  median  wing  of  the 
latter gt-nci-ally  wit  li  four  brandies.  Euniia-iin 
species  few.  "Sections:  Variegata*.  Intru.sa-, 
L-imbativ,  and  Serjientina;.    (j^Uiinton.) 

quad'-ri'fSil,  ".    (Qr,\pRiroi.iATn.] 

quad  -  ri    fo    li    ate,  quad'  -  ri  -  foil,  n. 

_  I'rcf.  f/uad.-i;  and  Eng.  jUmh  Oi.v.).J 

Jiot.  (O/o.  t>t'tiolv) :  Bearing  four  leallcts  from 
the  same  point. 


quad-ri-fur'-cat- 

.  and  Kng.  J'nrratr,  J»r- 


QCADRICAPSCLAK. 


quad-ri-c6s-tate,  <'.     [Pref.   qiuuln 
Eng.  ro^tatt:.]     Having  four  ribs. 


and 
[Pref.  quadri',  and 


quad-ri~de9'~im-al,  a. 

Eng.  dei'.liiud  (q.v.).] 

Crystall. :  Applied  to  a  crystal  whose  prism, 
or  the  middle  part,  has  four  faces,  and  two 
summits,  enntiining  together  ten  faces. 

quad-xi-den'-tate,  a.     [Pref.  quadri;  and 
Eiig.  d-  nfHtf  Oi-v.).] 

/.■"/. :  Having  fntn-  teeth  on  the  edge. 

quad-ri-en'-ni-al,  n.    [Quadkenxial.] 

quad-ri~en'-ni-um,  -■.     ILat.]    [Quadrf.n- 

\;  \L.]     A  space  of  ftKir  jeiirs, 

quadriennium-utile,  s. 

srnf^  }.<'>!■:  Tlie  fniir  years  allowed  after 
majority,  within  which  an  action  of  reduction 
"f  any  dee<l,  done  to  the  prejudice  of  a  minor, 
mny  be  instituted. 

■  quad-ri-liir'-i-ous,  «.      ILat.  quadrifarhis, 

fmrn  qniidnu-i  =  square,  fourfold.] 
a-'t. :  Arranged  in  four  rows  or  ranks. 

quad'-ri-fid,  a.    [Quadrifid.e.] 

■  I.  Old.  /.('»(/.  £  Zuo}.  :  Divi.lefl  or  deeply 
cleft  into  four  ijaits 
2.  li»ta>iy : 

(1)  (0/a  )>enanth):  Divi.Jed  from  the  upper 
margin  to  the  base  into  four  clefts. 

(2)  (0/a  lenf):  Divided  about  half  way  down 
lutrt  four  si'ginents  with  linear  sinuses  and 
straight  margins. 


Ql' AD  RIGA. 


quad-rl-f^ir  cate, 
ed. ".    \Vv^\'.  ■i'""i.- 

.M^./(.|.V.).J 

Having  four 
forks  or 
bi-anehi'S. 


quadri'  ga 
(]'].  quad- 
ri-gse),  ^. 

ILat.,  enn- 
tracted  Imni 
tjnadnjuij"; 
froiixqnatiiiir 
=  four,  and 
Jiiguiii  =  a 
yoke.] 

Rom.  A  n- 
tiq. :  A  two- 
wheeled  car 

or  chariot  drawn  by  four  horses,  harnessed  all 
abreast.  It  was  used  in  the  Circeusian  games 
of  the  Romans. 

quad -ri- gem" -in -oils,  «.  [Lat.  rjiiadri- 
■j'H<iiiii.<,  tVdiii  q)hHl,->is.  =  fourfold,  and  geiiu- 
,ins  —  liorn  with  another,  twin.] 

*  1.  Ord.  Lonq.  :  Having  four  similar  parts  :   I 
fourfoM.  ' 

2.  Anat.:  Of,  or  belonging  to  four  rounded 
ennnenees  (mrpnyo  or  tiibcrcula  qundngcmina) 
separated  by  a  crucial  depression,  and"  jilaced 
in  twos  above  the  passage  leading  from  the 
third  to  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  cerebrum. 

'  quad-ri-ge-nar'-i-ous,  c  [Lat.  quadri- 
'jaii,  for  q>indrliirifnl  =  iour  hundred  eacli.] 
Consisting  of  four  Jiundred. 

quad-ri-glan'-du-lar,  r^  [  Pref.  quadri-, 
and  Eng.  <jhr,i'hih>r  (q.v.).]  Having  four 
glands. 

quad-ri-hi-late,  n.   [Pref.  quadri-,  and  Lat. 

Hot.  :  Having  four  apeilures.  Example, 
the  pollen  of  some  plants. 

quad-rij'-u-gate,  quad-rij-u-gous,  c 

[Lat.  qitddrijiims,  iiinul rijinj, is  —'yo\:i-il  tuur 
together.]     [QUAL'RIOA.] 

Hot.  {Of  the  petiole  of  a  jnnnated  leaf)  :  Bear- 
ing four  pairs  of  leaSets. 

quad-ri-ia.m'-xn-ar,  n.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and 
Eng.  laminar  (q.v.).]  Ccmsisting  of  four 
himino?. 

quad-ri-lat'-er-al,  a.  &  5.  [Lat.  guadrilat- 
trii.-i  =  four-side<l  ;  qiiadrus  =  square,  four- 
fold and  lfftu.<,  genit.  lateris  =  a  side.] 

A.  --Is  adj. :  Having  four  sides,  and  conse- 
cpie^itly  four  angles. 

B.  As  snhstantivc : 

1.  ijeom. :  A  figure  having  four  sides  and 
four  angles  ;  a  quadrangular  figure.  Parallelo- 
gi-ams,  s<iuares,  and  trapeziums  are  quadri- 
laterals. 

2.  Mil.  :  A  sjiace  within  and  defended  by 
four  fortresses,  as  the  quadrilateral  in  Venotia, 
formed  by  Peschieia  and  JIantua  on  the 
Mincio,  and  by  Verona  and  Legnago  on  tlic 
Adige. 

qu5d-ri-lat'-er-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  quadri- 
IdUrol;  -ii4;ss.]  The  jnoperty,  quality,  or  state 
of  being  quadrilateral. 

quad-rx-Ut'-er-al,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-,  and 
Eng.  /(7m(/(q.v.).]  '  Consisting  of  fom-  letters. 

qua-drille'  (qu  as  k),  s.  [Fr..  from  Sp. 
•  nodrillo  =a  small  square,  (-Hm^rfV/a  =  a  meet- 
ing of  four  or  nioi'c  persons,  from  cuodra  =  a 
.square;  froin  Lat.  quadra,  fern,  of  quadrus=. 
square,  fourfold  ;  qnadrula  —  a  little  square.] 


1.  A  dance  consisting  of  five  figures  or 
movements,  executed  by  four  sets  of  couples, 
tach  forujing  the  side  of  a  square. 

"Tlic  tfiiadrilli:  was  oudod,  iilid  the  music  stoinn-il 
Jiliiyilig.' — Mai-r'/at:  Hiiarlvyuow.  cli.  ix. 

2.  The  music  composed  for  such  a  dance. 

3.  A  game  of  cards  jdayed  by  four  persons 
with  forty  cards,  the  tens,  nines,  and  eights 
bt-ing  thrown  out  from  an  ordinary  i)ack. 

"u  tntliy  check  ..II  nU  iiuIustriouB  skill 
To  y>\i<i\\  tljf  iiiitiuii's  lust  frwit  trade— 7u»trfrj7/e.' 
I'i>ltc ;  J/iirul  KMiat/n,  iii,  75. 

■  qua-drille'  (qu  as  k),  v.i.    [Quadhillk,  s.] 

1.  To  danee  a  quadrille  or  quadrilles. 

2.  To  play  at  quadrille. 

quad-^ril'-li-on,  -•>.    [Fr.] 

1.  .\ccoiding  to  English  notation,  the  num- 
bi  r  produced  by  raising  a  million  to  its  fourth 
jiowei-,  or  a  number  represented  by  a  unit 
followed  by  twenty-four  ciphers. 

2.  According  to  French  notation,  a  unit 
f'-llowi/d  by  lifteen  ciphers. 

quad  ri-16 -bate,      quad'-ri-lobed,    ". 

^Pref.  quadri',  and  Eng.  lobate,  lobed  (q.v.).] 
Bot. :  Having  four  lobes. 

i  quad-ri-l6c'-u-lar,  a.    [Piof.  quadri-,  and 

i'.'.it.  :  Having  four  eelLs  or  com])artnients ; 
four-celled.    (Used  of  an  ovary  or  fruit.) 

^  quad-ri-loge,  s.  [Low  Lat.  quudrilogus, 
irnni  Lat.  f/ua(/r»s=  fourfold,  and  Gr.  Adyos 

(/(joiAs)  ■=.  a  discourse.) 
L  A  book  wiitteu  iu  four  parts. 

2.  A  narrative  depending  on  the  testimony 
of  four  witnesses,  as  the  four  Gospels. 

3.  A  work  compiled  fi'om  or  by  fourauthoi-s. 
{Luiiiharde :  Ftrauibulations.  p.  515.) 

■  quad-rim'- a-ni,  s.  vl.    [Qu'adrumaxa.] 
Liit'jia. :  Laticille's  name  for  theHarpalidx'. 

■  quad-rim -a-ndus,  'f.    [Quadrumaxous.) 

*  quad  ri-mcm  -bral,  a.  [Pref.  quadri-, 
and  inDiLhrniii,  —  a  Jiicmber.]  Having  four 
members  or  parts. 

*  quad-rin,  "^  quad-rine,   quat-rine,  .'?. 

[().  Fr.,  from  Lab.  qu'jdrijii=^ionr  each.]    A 
small  piece  of  money  ;  a  farthing,  a  note. 

"One  of  her  pfiraTiiom"3  seut  her  -a  purse  full  of 
ijitadrtnes  instead  of  silver."— .Vorfh.-  i'lutareh.  p.  7i2. 

quad-ri-no'-nii-al,  a.  &  5.  (Tref.  quadri-, 
and  Eng.  uomial(q.y.).'\ 

A.  As  adj..  Consisting  of  four  terms  or 
denominations. 

B.  Assuhi>(.  :  A  quantity,  consisting  of  fom- 
terms  or  denonunations. 

*quad-ri-n6m'-ic-al,  o.     [Lat.  qiiadrus  = 
loin  tiiM  and  iiomcn  ==■  a  name,  a  term.] 
Ahj.  :  The  same  as  QuADRiNOiiiAL(q.v.). 

quad-ri-nom'-in-al,  a.    [Pref.  quailri-,  and 

Eng.  uou,iual(,iy.):-} 
Ahj.  :  The  same  asQi'ADRixoMrAL  (q.v.). 

quad-ri-part'-ite,  a.  [Lat.  quadripartitus : 
qiiatuor  =four,  and  partitus=  divided.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  Divided  into  four  parts. 

"The  guadriptirtitt'  society  of  Saint  George's  shield." 
—Onif/ton :  Pufff-Olbioii,  s.  i.    jlllust.| 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Arch.  :  Divided,  as  a  vault,  by  the  arch- 
ing into  four  parts. 

2.  r>'>t.  :  Fom- partite  ;  divided  almo.st  to  the 
ba.se  into  four  poilions.     (Used  of  a  leaf,  Ac.) 

quad-ri  part'-ite-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  quadri- 
jiiutitt: ;  -hi.)  In  nr  by  a  quadriiiartite  distri- 
biil  ion  ;  ill  four  jiiuls  or  divisions. 

-'  quad-ri-par-ti'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  quadripar- 
titiu.]  [QfADKiPARTiTE.]  Division  or  distri- 
bution I'y  ft)ur,  or  into  four  parts. 

"The  •{uath-ip-irtltion  of  the  Greek  Empire  iutofour 
lull  ts.'  — .t/oj-f     M,,ft,.r!/  o/Jfiiijiiilif.  bk.  ii.,  eh.  xii.,  §  1. 

t  quad-ri-pen'-nate,  n.  &  s.  [Pref.  qitadri-, 
and  Eng.  pen  note  (q.v.).'] 

A.  -4s  adj. :  Having  four  wings. 

B.  As  suhst.  :  An  insect  having  four  wings 

—the  typical  uuudier. 

*quad-ri-phyr-lous,  a.     [Pref.  quadri-, 

and  Gr.  (/luAAoc  ii'linllon)  =  a.  leaf.] 
hot. :  Having  four  leaves. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  faU.  father:    we.  wet.  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine.  pit.  sire.  clr.  marine;   go   pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work.  who.  son;  mute.  cub.  ciire.  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     ro.  cc  :=  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


quadriplicated— quagga 


747 


quad- rip' -li-cat-ed,  quad-rip'-li-cate, 

.'.  ll'rt'f.  i/inolri-y  and  Kn^'.  plicatni ;  itUoi!*:.] 
Hiiviuj;  lour  foUls  ur  plaits. 

quad'-ri-reme,  s.  [Lat.  quadriremU,  ft-oni 
(liintti-ir  =  I'niir,    ami    rrmus^  au    oar  ;    Fr. 

('lass.  Antiq. :  A  galley  having  Ut\ir  henclu's 
<ir  ranks  of  oars  or  rowers,  in  use  anmngst  the 
(Jncks  ;unl  Romans. 

quad  ri-sac-ra-ment'-al-ist,  >.       il^ni. 

•lumlii-,  and  Eny.  MU(<t/iitit(t(/(*r.J  [t^r.\i»i:i- 
.'■At-KAMESTAKTAN.] 

quad  ri  sacra-men-tar'-x-an,    quad- 

ri  sac  ra-ment'-al-ist,  ^.  iPn-f.  vmrWn-. 

rhuirlt  Hist.  {I'D:  A  coMtr.'v.-rsial  torni  ap- 
]t]ii-d  to  snni>'(.i'.Tnian  Rufniin'-rs  in  Wilti-iiln  i%' 
and  its  n<Mi,Oibrnii  In Htd,  Willi  lif  Id  that  t  lie r^arra- 
Jiieiits  of  Baptism,  Ihe  Eucharist,  Confession, 
and  Orders  were  generally  necessary  to  salva- 
tion. They  a)'e  mentioned  by  Melaucthon  in 
his  l.uci  Cv  lit  in  u  lies. 

quad-ri-sec'-tion,  s.  ^^Pref.  qiKuhl-,  and 
Kng.  Sfr/(«>H  (<l.v.).J  Suixlivisiou  into  four 
jiarts  or  sections. 

'  quad-ri-siil-ca'-ta,  *-.  pi.  [Pref.  i/uadri-, 
;nul  Lat.  siikutus,  pa.  par,  of  SH?a)  =  to  furrow, 
to  I'lough.] 

Z->'iL :  A  groni>  of  ungulate  animals,  with 
tlie  hoi.'f  parted  into  four  digits. 

'  quad-ri-sul'-cate,  o..  &  s.    tQc-">RisuL- 

-ATA.] 

A.  As  (t'lj. :  Having  four  grooves  or  fur- 
rows ;  specif.,  having  a  fuur-purted  hoof. 

B.  As  suhstuntive : 

ZouJ.  :  Any  individual  belongins  to  tlie 
t^uadrisulc.Ua  {4. v.). 

■  quad-ri-syl-lab'-ic,  a.   [Pref.  quofh-i-,  and 

Kng.  siiUalticiq.v.).'}  Consisting  of  four  syl- 
bibles ;  pertaining  to  or  consisting  of  quadri- 
.syllables. 

quad-ri-syl'-la-ble,  s.   [Pref.  qtiadr!-,  and 

Juiu:.  syUablf  (11  \.).  J  A  word  consisting  of  four 
sy  I  tables. 

"Dis^jised  their  emptiness  under  this  pompous 
•jii-i-irUyUab(c"—Ve  'iuinccif :  Jioinan Mcalt. 

quad-riv'-a-lent,  «.  [Pref.  qvxtdri-^  and 
i^it.  nd<'ns,  pr.  jar.  of  ra/«o  =  to  be  worth.] 

t'han. :  Eiiuivalent  to  four  unJt-s  of  any 
standard,  especially  to  four  atoms  of  hydrogen. 
ITetrad.] 

quad'-ri-valve,  a.  &  5.     [Pref.  quadrl-,  and 

i;ii-.  ru/.v(.,.v.).j 

A.  A$  odj^ciivc : 

Dot.  :  Opening  by  four  valves.  (Used  of  a 
pericarp,  <S:c.) 

B,  As.  stihst. :  One  of  a  set  of  four  folds  or 
leaves  foriuing  a  door. 

'  quad-ri-val'-vu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  quadn-, 
.liid  Eng.  viilfuUtriii.w).^  The  same  as  Qua  jjri- 
\  ALVE  (m-v.). 

■  quad-riv'-J-al,  a,  &  s.    [Quadrivu-m.] 

A.  As  adj.:  Having  four  ways  or  roads 
meeting  in  a  point. 

"  A  foruiu  with  ijiiadrit'inl  streets. " 

Ben  Joiixtni :  £pigr{iiiis. 

B.  As  subst.  :  One  of  the  arts  constituting 
the  ([Uadriviuui  (q.v.). 

■'  The  t/midrivinls  are  now  sniallie  regarded  in  either 
of  tliem  (tlic  \iui\KTsitiea\,"^I/olin£httd:  Dvscriiition 
'j/  England,  bk,  ii..  cb.  iii. 

'^  quad-riv'~i-otis,  a.  [QrADBn'iAL.)  Going 
ill  four  ways  or  directions. 

"  —  Reade  :    Cli/Uter   A 


quad-riv'-i-um,  s.  [htit.  =  (1)  a  place  where 
Iniir  nwls  meet:  (2)  the  four  mathematical 
seierices— arithmetic,  music,  geometry,  and 
astronomy,  from  (/»a?uo("  =  four,  and  t)*f=a 
way.]  In  the  middle  ages  an  educational 
«our.se  consisting  of  the  four  niathemati'-al 
sciences  mentioned  above. 

■  quad  rob'-u-lar-y,  «.  [First  element 
I.;lI.  ./(/"(/r((5"= 'square ;  second  doubtful.] 
l">'iir-sided ;  containing  four. 

"There  is  .1  qitadrobulari/  saying,  which  passes 
onrreut  iu  the  Westenie  Vforld.  That  the  Euiperuur  is 
King  of  Kiti^,  the  Spaniard  King  of  Men.  the  French 
King  "^  Asses,  tlie  King  of  Ennland  King  of  Uevills." 


quadroon',  quarter-on,  .<.  <b  t.     i.sp. 

t  110  ill  I  •>n,  from  ImI.  qit'irtn.-(=  fnurth.) 

A.  A-i  <iihtt. :  A  perstin  who  is  one  quarter 
negi-o  and  tliree-quartei-s  while;  that  is.  one 
of  whose  gi-and]uirents  was  white  and  the 
ittlier  negro;  and  one  of  wlinse  imiitednite 
ivirents  was  white  ami  tht*  other  nnitntto, 

"  Hittml  by  t'rtMk'xtuid  ludinii*.  Mrttizxa  Ajid  tftiaU- 
riM>iu."—J/itntulajt:  llitt.  >.>»J^.  eli.  \x\i\. 

B.  A^ndj.:  Pertaining  to  a  person  of  siieh 
deseent ;  quarter-bloiMled. 

A  ninrrlK^ic  l>ptwi>oii  rt  wlilt«  planter  and  n  •ftiad- 
ulag :  Uitt.  Kttif.,  cU.  1. 


\  tiinrniuE< 
roon  h'irl.-J/ii 

quad-rox  ide. 


(QlASnRANTOXIDn.l 


'  quad'-ni-m&n,     quad'  rvi   mano.    '. 

iyiAl>RrM*ANA.j     Any  individual  .d  ih,-  (^nad- 
inniana  (q.v.). 

t  quad  ru  ma-na,   .<.   >>^      [I-^t.    qmidri- 

nt'int's  —  liiiMiTg  i.)ur  hands.] 

1.  /.'Kit. :  Anorderof  Maninmtiii.  founded  by 
(uvier,  and  containing  the  .Monkeys,  Ajk-s, 
Walloons,  and  Lemurs  (the  I^inniean  genera 
Siniia  and  Lemur).  Owen  divided  it  into 
three  grmips,  Catarliina,  Phityrhina,  and 
Strepsirhina.  [Primates.!  (Cf.  Miviut,  in 
I'liil.  Trans.,  iSiiT.  pp.  L'!tit-42il.) 

"If  wcacoe;>t.  wltli  I'rwf.  Oweii{.-lri<ir.  Vert..  II,  K3l 
as  thcdclliiilioii  uf  the  word  *fin>t."  'iin  okirviiOty  li' 
wliich  the  luilhix  f«.rni     -■      •   ■  ... 


A'nikiiig.  till 
nnatuiiiiadly.  the  f.i->t  uf  iii: 
f'K't  uf  iii.tn  thvtn  ulth  fi 
apcA  band  reHfiiibJi-i  iiian'n 
f.iot.     Bwrn-itiiiitacii  pljj- 


hiw 

L-B  a^jrvcH  far  niurr  wUli  thr 
iM  bniid,  and  Klmlhrly  the 

hand,  antl  ditr<-n>  fn»n  hl^ 
i'd<.>fc'iciilly,  i-r  :u.'Oi>nnng  t» 


thr.Mitth..iit 

remains  the  proh<-ii!iik'  i-r^au  ywir  r^icrllrnce.  wliile  thi 
predondiiiint  fmnti-.n  of  lb«.-  f^ot,  ImwexeT  preht-ioill) 
tt  be.  i»  coiiHtaiitly  li>coiiioti\o  TlnTrr>r«  tlic  term 
(^iiitdrufiutna  is  apt  to  ho  nilvlKidliik*.  nincc  tmntuiid- 
cvdly  both  »]>es  .-ind  man  lia\  e  t»o  liandn  luid  a  |«lr  uf 
feet."— tff.  V.  Mirart:  J/an  *  .1^«,  p.  N-*. 

2.  Pala-ont.  :  The  earliest  known  remains 
are  those  of  Lemuravus  (q.v.)  rndn  the  Kocene 
of  New  Mexico.  The  other  geneni  which  pre- 
sent any  points  '»f  inli-rest  are  treated  stqiji- 
rately.     [DRVorirmxrs,  Pi-ioririiLcis,  Pito- 

TttriTHIXTS.] 

quad  -  ru'  -  ma  -  nous,    '  quad  -  rlm'-a  - 

nous,  ''.  I.Moil.  Lat.  qmuiniiiui}i{tt);  Kng. 
adj.  snff.  -ons.]  Having  four  hands;  pertain- 
ing to  the  Quadrtunana. 

"I'rofessur  IhixUy  niiiiiit:iiiis  th:it  f  lie  tcnn  <iunii- 
rumnimux  may  IlmiI  ti>  irnpin  .ni^  coiii'lii.iloiiK  if  It  \'v 
lield  to  mean  th:>t  tli.-  hina  li^md  of  a  niunkcy  i-t  ana- 
I'lijiiciitly  boii>utiF>;.iiH  with  tlio  liand  rather  than 
with  tlie  foot  of  ui».u."— I.if ell :  AiKiij.  Man,  p.  326. 

quad -rune,  ^■.   [Etym.ihiubtful.]  A  gritstone 
with  a  eateareous  cement. 

quad  ruped,   a.  &  s.     [Fr.    quadrupedt; 

ital.  'jniidi-uju-do.] 

A.  -If  adj.:  Having  four  legs  and  feet; 
four-footed. 

B.  As  suh.'yt.  :  In  popular  language,  chiefly 
applied  to  the  four-footed  Maminalia,  rarely, 
if  ever,  to  the  four-footed  Ueptilia. 

"Tlie  iini'i'stuni  of  the  gigantic  yii4«fri(/>ceb."— Jftic- 
.tiit'iy     H,f(-  t.n.j.,  ch.  ill. 

quad-ru'-pe-dal,  n.  &  s.  [Eng.  quad m pat ; 
-ol.] 

A,  As  udj. :  Quadrnped  ;  having  four  legs 
and  feet;  pertaining  to  a  qnadrui>ei-L 

"Front  that  groveling,  •jmidrupedttt  shM}*e."—I/oic- 
fll :  Parly  «/  Briiilt.  V.  C. 

B.  -els  siibst. :  A  quadruped. 

■■  The  coldest  of  ftuy  quadruprdali."— UowtH :  Parijf 
of  lt«a$tt.  p.  II. 

quad'-ru-pe-dat-ed, c  [Eng.  qumlmited; 
■f't-d.]     Turned  into  quadrupeds  or  beasts. 

ith  nn  earthly  covclouMieM."— 

■  quad'-ru-ped-ijm,  s.    (Eng.  qiuidruiwl; 
■  isiii.]    The  state  or  condition  of  a  quadruped. 

"  Qiiadruprditm  la  not  ciinHldcre«l  nn  obnLtcle  to 
R  certain  kind  of  cAUouixAtion."—.SbulA<-#.'  ThelKclot; 
ch,  cxcix. 

quad'-ru-ple,  «.  A* «.     fFi".  qumlruplc.  fW)m 

Lat.  'i>i"driij>li(s=  fourfold,  ftflin  qtiatiwr  = 
four,  and  plico  =  to  fold.] 

A,  As  tidj.  :  I*'oui-fold  ;  four  times  told. 

B.  -Is  siibst.  :  Fourfold  ;  a  sum,  quanlity, 
or  nunilier  four  times  as  much  or  ua  nnuiy. 

Quadruple- Alliance,  ■«. 

Ili<f. :  An  alliance  between  England,  France, 
nermany,audHi»lland  in  171.S-lo,and  Itetween 
England,  Fmnee,  Spain,  and  Portugal  in  1634. 

quadruple -counterpoint,  ^4. 

.V'<mV;  The  e..nstriietiMn  of  tnur  melodies 
or  parts  to  be  prib>riiied  to-eiher.  in  sueb  n 


manner  that  they  cAn  he  inU'rehAii^ed  wlth- 
tiiil  hivolving  the  lufrintifment  uf  tho  Ixiwii  ol 
mufiical  gnimiiiur. 

quod  ru  pie,  f...  ^  r.  rpr.  7iui./rw;.^r,  fr.?iii 
l-iU  •y"<i./rt(/Jo  =  t.»  inultipiv  by  four,  Iiom 
7(((i(/n'/Ju*=  quiidlilple  (q.V.).J 

A.  lidntHS.:  T<<  )>eei<iiie  fotirfoM  ojt  mueh 
or  UH  innny  ;  to  inertMM-  fourfotd. 

"It  b««  ppilutl'ly.  on  thf  svcr»s«-,  9ua4rMi4t*l.  — 
M>f^>d.>g:  U,it.  aV. 'b.  III. 

B.  7'i>'ii.4. :  Til  iintki- fidir  timca  asniurh  >>i 
as  many  ;  tn  nndtiply  foitrfuhl. 

"A  iiivtbod   by  tibtch  the  f«tty  run aUt lira ta  ■«■ 
l-riiitnl    III    milk    ni«y    be  tiH*.drutAtU:'—itaUg    Trtr- 

quad  ru  pldz,  ».    [Latl    Fuurfultl.  quad- 

rui.le. 

quadruplex    telegraphy,  />.     Tide- 

jiniphy  111  wiiieh  I-i.r  m-  ^-.l;;.  -taie  »ent  Mhiilll* 
laiieMllHly     ahui;;    one     Wile.        'lids    WBK     ltl)<t 

siieressfully  etieeted  on  ft  wire  between  Lou- 
don and  Liver|MM)|  in  1877. 

qnad-ru'  plicate,  «■  &  «■   [Lat.  qiiadrnpti- 
"'''•',  ["ii.  I'-ir.  ><t  '/'"idniplico  ^  to  mak^ niutti' 
riipie(q.v.). , 
A*  AsittlJ.:  Fourfold;  fnur  limett  repeal' ■!. 
B.  As  fidjst. :  Tho  fourth  iwKer. 

quad-ru'  pli  cate, './.  |QrAnRt;puoATi 
]o  make  tuurb-ld,  t'l  double  twice. 


[  LaL  tpiadruAi' 
utru- 


quad-ru-pU  ca  tlon,       .         . 

(■(fft'f,  Iptni  iftinilri-j.Ii>iittis,  |»ii.  |>ar.  uf  quoiiru- 
j,li,:,  =  ti)  (luadnqilicatu  (q.v.).J  The  act  or 
process  of  (|uadrnt>Ucating;  the  state  of  being 
quadruplicjited. 

'  qnad-ru-pUf'-I-t^,  .t.  (As  if  rwim  a  Ijit. 
•pnul,  II !•}{'' Hiis.\  The  stale  or  condition  «'l 
Ix'ing  fourfold. 

"  'Uoug«t  the  quadnipHcity 
Of  vlrmciiCAl  riMeliw,  t<rt\i  i%  but  tboiiebl 
To  be  R  punctum."  tirrtne :  yriitr  Batvu. 

'  quad'  ru-pl^,  <idv.  [Eng.  qmidnt}ilr\;  dy.\ 
111  a  quadruple,  or  fourfold  manner  ur  ai*grei'; 
I*'  a  fourfold  iiuaiitity  or  degree. 

"  The  intiuretit  |MTwni  1«  ifnadrupig  rc«oiu|>en*eil 
fortbi-lotwuf  tluie."— .SwVt'  OuUiwer't  TraveU  {LiUi- 
put),  ch.  vi. 

queer'-e,  >■.  [1-at.,  imper.  sing,  of  f/irocn  =  to 
seek,  to  intiuire.]  tieek,  inquire,  question. 
Wlien  plaeed  before  or  after  a  pr«>[M.sition  or 
word,  tpume  implies  a  doubt  of  its  eorrectness 
or  truth,  and  suggests  the  desirability  of  in- 
quiring into  the  jioint.  It  is  frequently  ab- 
breviated into  Qu.     (<jri:ttv.] 

"V'^rr**.  if  'tN  nlrcitnl  In  thr  mmo  liquor,  it  nmy 
li'tt  pnr\  t'lit  tho  Hy  nnd  grub.'— J/uWirncr :  Utubandty. 

'  quros'-ta,  s.  [I^t.,  from  i/tues(iu  =  gain, 
j'loiit,  advantage.]  .\n  indulgence  or  remis- 
.NJon  of  jK-nance  granted  by  the  pope,  and 
exposed  lor  sale. 

qu£e8'  tor,  .«.    [Qie-stor.] 

qU£eS    tUS,  >-.      [(jl'ESTCS.] 

quaff,  -  quaught,  '  quaffe,  v.t.  &  1.    (For 

ip'iu'h,  from  qmuh,  >iunirh,  nnrrh,  qiifff^a  cup 

(Seoteh),  from  Ir.  &  (Jael,  rtuu'h  =  a  cnp,  a 
bowl,  a  milking-iuiil.  Cf.  Wei.  cnxh  =  a  round 
e;ivily,  a  oroun  of  a  hat,  a  hive.] 

A*  Trans. :  To  drink ;  to  swallow  in  large 
draughts  ;  to  drink  abundantly  or  ropjonsly. 

"Then,  quick!  the  cnp  to  •/'■'•/'that  chA««  lomtw." 
Untwnt%»g  :  fit nxcr Imu*,  \\. 

B.  Iiifraus.  :  To  drink  copiously  or  luxuri- 
ously.    {iJrydca  :  Umntr;  Hind  i.) 

quaff-tlde,  '  quaf-tldo,  t.    Time  for 
driniiing.   (.Stauyhiii>t :  I'iri/il ;  .f  n^id  iv.  ;(4.) 

*  quaff,  •      IQiAFT.  I'-l    A  draught. 

'*  Now,  AlviiiK  bc^ni  her  qunf." 
(irtrnt:  LtokiMff-UUtu/ifr  London,  \\.  111. 

quaff'-er,  ■«.  [Eng.  'pioff;  -rr.J  One  who 
qii,ilt>  or  drinks  largi-ly. 

'  qnaf'fer,  v.i.  [Pn*!).  fori7M«i*fi*(q.v.).  j  To 
."thake,  to  grope  i»r  feel  alwut. 

'My-ni;  bnuul  bllU  lo  yio^i^r  uid  bunt  In  watcnAnJ 
Tnud."  — /VrAum:  /•AjrWco-J'Aw^utfjf.  bk.  iv.,  cb.  iL 
(.Not«Lj 

qnfig,  ».  r.\n  abbrev.  of  quayinSrc  (q.v.).]  X A 
quagmire,  a  lK>g. 

"  t^trldliii;  mIouc  between  Uivwhin  buthca  or  throof  b 
tlio  YMdjfc' — .irArMtrwin,  Bept.  3,  1>tI. 

qu&g'-ga,  if.    (See  extract,  un»!er  def.  2.; 

/.".'.'if : 

1.  i'.'inu*  {Afinvs,  Gray)  tpmnnff,  a  striped 


iboil,  boy;  pout,  jo^l;  cat,  9ell.  chorus,  9hin,  ben^h;  go,  gem:  tWn,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenopbon.  e^lst.    -ing. 
-cian, -tian  =  Shan,    -tion,    sion  =  shun; -tion, -sion  =  zhun.      clous,    tlous.    sious     shus.     bio,    die.  ie.  -  b?!,  dpL 


7-IS 


quaggy— quakery 


QL'ACaA. 


equiue  form,  from  Soutti  Afiici,  now  iifarlv, 
if  not  entiivly,  extinct.  Uuckl.  \  (/•  ,.  ,:,,'/. 
Soc,  lS7t;,  p. 
201)  notes 
Hint,  ttioiigh 
*■  V  f  n  t  li  e  n 
"oi'pareiitly 
mikriuwn." 
in  IvSIiO  ■'  it 
w  ft  s  V  e  r  y 
numerous  iii 
tlte  plains 
noi-tli[aiiiis- 
priiit  fur 
south) of  the 
Va;il  river." 
Height  at 
sh  o  uiilers 
alHMit  four  feet;  striped  only  on  head,  neck, 
nnd  slioulders;  prevailing  colour  brown,  ab- 
donicR,  legs,  and  i>art  uf  tail  whitisli-gi-ay. 
2.  &jnus  bttrchellii.    [Zebka.] 

" T\i\*{K'iiitu burffifll ii]is  tlm  Qtuf/'ju  jxir  fxccUeitcc 
ofSoutb  Africtm  sports  id  (.-ii.  .  .  .  Tlieir  ucte  is  ji  Bort 
ot  biu-k.  like  the  DhU-1i  iirMiumcfjitimi  of  tlio  wuitl 
Vii"?!7i,  wheucts  most  iiruUiibly.  -mihv  tUv  unmc."— 
/''■•.tc.  Ztol.  Soc,  ISTii.  i>.  2Sa. 

quag'-gjr,  «.  [Eng.  quag;  -»/.]  Boggj- ;  soft 
or  yitlding  like  a  quagmire. 

"  Which  lives  for  all.  who  flounder  boMly  uu 
Tbrounh  i/tidi/i/v  how." 
Blnckie:  Lant  of  HlgM'^r,v^  H  Islantit,  p.  lOl. 

<iuag'-nure,  s.    (For  qualc-mire,  fi-om  qrutki' 

ainl  /)(("/■'-■.]      [QUAVE,    QUAVEMIRE.J 

i.  A  slmking  bo-;  or  marsh ;  wet,  boggy 
laml  th:it  shakos  and  yicdds  under  the  foot. 

"  Only  ii  iiaiTow  track  of  tlrm  ground  iiise  above  the 
ijiiivjiuirt:" —.Uacautiry  :  fna.  Eua..  cli.  ill. 

2.  A  place  wet,  miry,  and  soft  as  a  bog. 

*'Tlic  roiuls  hnt)  bccoiuo  mere  >i'*off"*i'V4." — JJacau- 
la  If  :  Jtist.  Eiig.,  ch.  v. 

qua-haug'  (au  as  o),  qu^-hog',  5.  (From 
Narragunset  Indian  ixiqiiaufwck.] 

Zool.  :  Venus  niercoiaria,  a  bivalve  haviiii; 
its  inside  tipped  with  purple.  (.Wty  Eiiglaiul.) 
(f.-notlyiih  d-  Porter.) 

quaich.  quaigh('-/i.  fjh  ^nittural),  quegh,  s. 
llii>li  .V  OacI  ruach.]  [Qi'AFF,  c.j  Adriuk- 
in;:-cup  or  vessel.    (Scotch.) 

quaid,  a.    [Qued.] 

'  quaid»  ^quayd,  pa.  jxir.  or  a.  [See  def.] 
('lUslN'.l.cuwed,  depressed,  dejected.  (Proba- 
bly lor  'iuaikil  or  quuvetl,  from  Mid.  Eng.  qtiave 
=  to  shake.) 

"  Thcrewithjiifl  aturdie  coum^o  soon  waa  ijun'/d." 
Sfjemer:  /'.  y..  1.  viii.  14. 

quail  (1).  -quaileCl).  quayle.  'queal, 
■  quel-en  (pa.  t.  •>jiial,  quailed),  r.i.  &  /. 
(A..S,  (KL^tui— to  die,  JTi  couip.  dcivelan  =  io 
die  utterly;  cogu.  with  Dut.  quden  =  to  iiinc 
away  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  quelan  =  to  suffer  torment ; 
A.S.  Ciiaiw  =  destruction  ;  Icel.  kvol;  Dut.  & 
Sw.  qval;  Ger.  gua?  =  tormeut,  agony. J 
A*  Intraimtive: 
*1.  To  die,  to  perish. 

"  Men  giteladh  on  hungre."     0.  ICn-j.  Homines,  i.  111. 

•  2.  To  faint,  to  sink. 

"My  false  spirits  yti««."  Shaketp. :  CymbeUne.  v.  S. 

3.  To  have  tlie  spirits  or  courage  give  away, 
as  before  hunger  or  difficulties;  to  shrink,  to 
cower,  to  lose  heart. 

'■  Viiule  was  afrayed  of  their  quayling,  whom  he  hnd 
iiiBtructwl  hyhis  own  tcachLnge."— Trffi/ ;  i'rv/acc  to 
the  Fiitt  v/ I'imothic. 

*  i.  To  fade,  to  wither,  to  die  out. 

"So  virtue  ijuailed  and  vice  hegnn  to  grow." 
_  ,     „  Tancred  A  Oitnutnda  (156S). 

*5.  To  slacken. 

"  Let  not  RtArch  and  inquisition  quail." 

Sfiakf4j}. :  At  I'ou  like  It,  11.  2. 
B.  rransith't: 

1.  To  cause  to  shrink  ;  to  crush,  to  depress. 

•'  That  ne'er  quaiU  me  at  whlcli, your  greatost  quake." 
Draytmt :  liaront  iVar$,  vi.  83. 

2.  To  overcome,  to  quell. 

"  With  force  of  inicht,  ami  vt-rtue  great,  liia  stormy 
blasts  to  sunt/.  ■ 

Surrey:  T7te  Complaint  of  a  louer. 

quaU  (2),  *  quaUe  (2),  '  quayl-yn,  v.L 

LO.  Fr.  coaiiler  (F\:  cailkr),  from  Lat.  coa^ulo 
=  to  coagulate  (q. v.). ]  To  eurdle,  to  coagu- 
late, as  milk,    (i'ror.) 

"Iquayte  na  mylke  doth.  Je  qitaiU^;  botti.'—PaU. 
grave. 

quail.  *  quaile.  "  qnallle,  '  quayle.  .<;. 
[O.  l-'r.  <junillc  (Fr.  onV/.-),  from  Low  Lat. 
qi"'qui[u=3.  quall,  froui  O.  Dut.  quttCkel=La 
quacker,  a  quail,  from  (luack^-u  =to  croak,  to 
quack  ;  ItaL  qiiuglia  =  a  quail,] 


1.  Ortt.  Latig.  £  Ornith. :  The  genus  Coturnix, 
espec.  Coturnix  communis,  or(/«fN//i.«o»ajis,  the 
hitter  name  having  reference  to  the  peculiar 
dactylic  call  of  the  male,  which  has  given  rise 
to  the  provincial  name  vi  Wet-my-Iips,  Wet- 
my-feet,  from  a  supposed  similarity  of  sound. 
It  is  widely  tlistributedover  llie  eastern  hemi- 
sphere, visiting  Europe  in  early  summer  and 
returning  southwards  in  tlie  autumn,  when 
iuuuense  numbers  are  caught  and  fattened  for 
the  market,  as  their  tiesli  is  much  esteemti'd. 
Length  about  seven  inches,  general  ei.inur 
reddish-brown,  with  bulf  streaks  on  tlie  u|i|ier 
surface;  throat  rufous;  head  dark -brown 
above,  striped  with  oclirecms  white,  sides 
reddish-bmwn,  lower  parts  pale  butf,  fading 
into  white  on  belly.  Colour  less  bright  in  the 
hen  bird,  and  the  rufous  tinge  absent  from  the 
throat.  They  nest  on  the  ground,  laying  from 
nine  to  (tfteen  pyriform  yellowish-wiute  eggs, 
blotched  with  dark  brown.  The  males  are 
polygamous  and  extremely  pugnacious. 

^  Tlie  mime  is  often  applied  to  members  of 
the  American  genera  Ortyx  and  Lnphortyx  ; 
the  genus  Excalfactoria  cc»ntains  the  Dwarf 
Quails,  and  the  fauiily  Tuniicida;  the  Bush 
Quails. 

*2,  Fig. :  A  conrtfir..".:;,  a  prostitute. 

"  An  honest  fellow  enough,  ftnd  one  that  loves 
<iuailg."—Shakeip. :  Troilit*  &  Cretsidn.  v.  1. 

3.  Script.:  •^'l<p  (scldv),  vbiss  (scldiv)  (Exod. 
xvi.  IS,  N'um.  xi.  31,  32,  &cO  seems  correctlT' 
rendered. 

quail-call, «.    A  quail-pipe. 

"lu  theolddays  they  [quailsl  were  taken  in  Eugland 
m  n,  net.  attr;u;ted  tlieieto  by  means  of  a  guail-caU—n 
simple  instrument,  the  usv  of  which  is  now  wholly 
neglected— on  which  their  note  are  eiuily  imitated." — 
fJnci/c.  Brit.  (ed.  Othl,  xx.  47. 

quail-pigeons,  o.  pL 

Ornith.  :  The  genus  Geoplmps. 

quail-pipe,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  A  pipe  or  call  for  alluring  quails  to 
the  net. 

*  2.  Fig. :  Tlie  human  throat. 

■'  To  clear  my  gmiil-pipe,  and  ri;fresh  my  soul. 
FuU  Oft  I  dmiu'd  the  spicy  uut-hiown  bowl." 
J'ope :   i¥i/e  qf  Bath,  213. 

quail-snipes,  s.pl. 

Ornith.  :  The  family  Thinocoridce  (q.v.). 
They  are  small  birds  confined  to  temperate 
South  America,  resembling  quails  in  appear- 
ance, but  more  nearly  allied  to  the  Plovers. 

"quaint,   '  quainte,  v.t.     [An  abbrev.  of 
acquaint  (q.v.).]    To  acquaint,  to  inform. 

"  If  he  travaile  and  guainte  hirn  well." 

tifcurde  :  Cattle  of  Knowled'jc. 

quaint,  *  coint,  *  coynt,  ^  koynt,    qeint, 
*  quoynte,       *  queinte,  queynt, 

*quoynte,  a.  [O.  Fr.  coint,  IVum  Lat. 
cogu  itus  =  kuovrn,  well-known,  pa.  par.  of 
coguosco  — to  know.  The  meaning  has  been 
intlncnced  by  Lat.  comptus  ~  nea.t,  adorned, 
pa.  par.  of  coma  =  to  arrange,  to  adorn  ;  ItaL 
conto  =■  known,  noted.  J 

*  1.  Remarkable,  notable,  strange. 

"  An  quoi/nte  tour  hii  lete  nmke  euery  del  of  tre." 
Itobert  of  Gloucettiir,  p.  40S. 

*  2.  Noted,  well-known,  celebrated,  famous. 

"MariUB,  ya  aone,  was  kyng.  giMynte  mon  .and  bnld." 
liabert  of  atoncfster,  p.  1-2. 

*3.  Cunning,  crafty,  artfiU.  (Chaucer :  C.T., 
3,605.)  ' 

i.  Skilful,  artful,  subtle,  ingenious. 

"Tlie  erle  was  fulle  7i(fr,.vM?e.  did  makarich  galeie, 
W  ith  fyurscoie  armed  kuyghtes." 

Robert  d«  Dntnne,  p.  54. 

5.  Prim,  shy,  affectedly  nice,  fastidious. 

"  Every  look  was  coy  and  wondrous  quaint  " 

Spciiser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  i.  5. 

*6.  Fine,  neat,  e'egant,  graceful. 

"  To  show  how  quaint  an  orator  you  are. ' 

SJiakfsp. :  li  Henri/  ('/.,  iii.  2. 

7.  Old  and  antique ;  singular  or  curious 
from  strangeness  or  unusual  occurrence  :  as, 
a  quaint  dress. 

*  8.  Artificially  elegant ;  neat,  trim,  prettv, 
pleasing. 

"A  Que,  quaint,  graceful,  and  excellent  fashion  "— 
Snake!»2i. :  Much  Ado  about  Nothiyig,  iii.  4. 

9.  Odd,  Whimsical,  farfetched,  curious. 
"  Her  b-illad,  jeet,  and  riddle's  quaint  device  ' 
Oeallie:  The  Minstrel,  bk.  i. 

*  quaint-ise,  *  queint-ise,  *quoynt-yse, 

.«.    [O.  Fr.  cointise.] 
1.  Cunning,  artfulness,  cleverness. 

"The  devil  fiphteth  ayenst  man  more  bv  qneintise 
aud  sleight  than  by  strength,"— CViaHCiri-  .■  Tfic  Parsones 
Tale. 


2.  Strangeness,  curiousness.  oddness. 

"  Wrovight  waa  hia  robo  in  strauuge  gise, 
.\nd  ill!  to  slittered  for  queintite." 

Homaunt  of  the  Jlosc. 

quaint'-ly. '  queint  ly, '  quoynte-liche, 

((.(/(■.     [Eng.  'imtint ;  -///.] 

"  1.  Skilfully,  cunningly,  artfully. 
"  A  liuider  quaintly  made  of  curda." 

lihakMp. :  Two  Oentlenten,  ill.  1. 

*  2,  Neatly,  nicely. 

"  The  lines  are  very  qHaintly  writ." 

tihake»p. :  Two  Oi-nflcmen,  ii.  1. 

*  3.  ingeniously,  tdeverly,  dexterously. 

"Thijye  points,  indeed,  you  qiiniiitl//  prove." 

Prior:  Turtle  A  Sparrou: 

i.  Oddly,  whimsically,  fancifully. 

'■  llmiy  full  witlilldwresand  garlands yiiamfri? made." 
Brotvue :  ti)-itannias  Paxtm-aU,  ii.  3, 

quaint' -ness,  s.    [Eng.  quaint;  -ness.]    The 
quality  or  state  of  being  quaint. 

"  The  easy  turns  and  qtinintness  of  the  song." 
l>raiiton  :  Pastorals,  eel.  9. 

quair,   '  quaire.   *  cwaer,   s.    [O.    Fr. 

>rhiirr{\^v.  rahicr).^     [QuiRE.]    A  little  book, 

a  pamiililet. 

quake,  "quak-en,  'cwak-i-en,   (pa.  t. 

'  qiiukf,    '  quuok,   quakeO),    vd.    k    t.     [X.ti. 
ciracian  =  to    quaUe  ;    cf.  civeocan  =  to  wag. 
From  the  same  root  as  quick  (q.v).     Prov. 
Ger.  qnacjcen;  Dan.  qvackle.] 
A.  [ntrayisitive : 

1.  To  shake,  to  tremble,  as  through  fear  or 
cold.     (Tijndall:  Workes,  p.  lis.) 

2.  To  be  shaken  with  more  or  less  violent 
commotions  ;  to  vibrate. 


"An 


1  she  gan  perceive  the  house  to  quake." 

tipcnser:  P.  q..  Ill,  xii.  a". 


3.  To  tremble,  move,  or  give  way  under  the 
feet,  as  from  want  of  solidity  :  as,  a  quaking 
bog. 

*  B.  Trans. :  To  cause  to  quake  or 
treiuble  ;  to  frighten. 

"Where  ladies  shall  be  frighted 
And,  gladly  quaked,  hear  more." 

bhukesp.  :  Coriolanu$,  i.  9. 

^  quake,    .^.      [Quake,     v.]      A    quaking,    a. 
treiiibling,  a  shaking  ;  a  tremulous  agitation  ; 
a  shudder. 
"  Turne  agej-ue  in  quake."  Cursor  Mundi,  927. 

♦  quake -breech,  s.    a  coward. 

"  Excoi-s.  a  heartleaae.  a  faint-hearted  fellow.  a^KdAif- 


breech,  witliovit  holdtiess,  spirit,  wit;  a  sot." 
Dicrwintrh;  p.  33S  {ed.  liJ08). 


quake-grass,  s.     Quaking-grass  (q.v.). 

*  quake-tall,  s.    The  wagtail  (q.v.). 

quak'-er,  ;:.  [So  named  by  Justice  Bennet, 
in  deri^iuii  uf  George  Fux,  who  had  admonished 
the  Judge  and  tiiose  around  him  "to  quake  at 
the  word  of  the  Lord."] 

1.  [Fkiend,  s.,  ^(4).] 

2.  The  same  as  Quaker-gun  (q.v.). 
Quakers-and-Shakers,  s.  pi. 

/;-./.;  Briza  nitdiv. 

quaker-bird,  5. 

Ornith. :    Dioniedea  /uUginosa,    the    Sooty 
Albatross. 

quaker-grass,  s.    Quaking-grass  (q.v.). 

quaker-gun,  s\    An  imitation  of  a  gun. 

made  uf  wt.tod  ur  other  material,  and  placed 
in  the  port-hole  of  a  vessel,  or  the  enibiasure 
of  a  fort,  to  deceive  the  enemy.  (So  cafled  from 
its  inotleiisive  character.) 


[Eng.    quaker ;    -ess.]      A 


quak-er-ess. 

female  quaker. 

quak-er-ish,  a.  [Eng.  quaker;  -tVt.]  Per- 
taining or  rrlating  to  quakers;  resembling 
quakers  ;  characteristic  of  quakers. 

"  Hev  rippliug  hair  covered  by  a  qn-afcerish  uet-cap." 
— G.  Bliot:  Daniel  Oeronda,  cli.  xviii. 

quak'-er-i^m,  s.  [Eng.  quaker;  -ism.]  The 
nianmT.s,  di.ctriues,  or  practice  of  the  quakers. 

■1  "¥-'■'  '"^'^  helped  to  make  qmikcriim.  considered  in 
ita  discipline,  a  civil  community  or  corporation." — 
Warburton :  Alliance  between  Church  J:  State. 


1.     [Eng.   qimkcr;   -ly.]     Re- 
characteristic     of,     quakers; 


♦  quak'-er-ly, 

sembliug,     or 

quakerish. 

"  You  would  not  have  Englishmen,  when  they  are 
m  company,  hold  a  silent  quakcrlj/  meeting."— Good- 
nuin  :   M'inter  Eoening  Confabulations,  p.  1. 

* quak'-er-3?,  s.  [Eng.5»a/.-or; -i/.]  Quakerism. 

■'  Qtuiki'i-i/,  tliougli  it  pretend  liigh.  isnieresadducisiu 
at  the  Iwttom.  '—Hullywell:  FamiUsm,  ch.  iv. 


I 


Si 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;   w5.  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit.  sire.  sir.  marine;   go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  wnite,  cOr.  rule,  fSU;  try,  Syrian.     ».  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


quak-inK.  ,.r.  ,.„.  .„■  „.    [Qu^^ke.  ,■.] 
quaUing-grass.  s.    [Briza.) 


*  quakke,  s.    [Qdack,  s.] 

^.Iiaking,  quaggy  .-  as,  a  ,j„„A„  i,;,g.     ^  " 

'■(Jill.    «ii(1     toothlesa.    will    «tirtA«"_Tfc  .„i 


'  quale,  f.«.    [Quail,  i'.] 

flo(. ;  A  genus   of  Vochyaccw.     Ti-ees  or 
sl.™i,s,  smne  of  the  latter  l:iO  feet  high   wi°h 
a  llve-parte,!  s|„„Te>l  calyx,  a  shigle  ,,?t..  1  a 
one  fert,:e  st;.„».>,.     Fron.  H.'a.ilaml  G  ia 
K.iovy,  .s|,.e„.s  about  thirty.     (J„alm  ,,„":,': 
rima  has  the  ealyx  blue  and  the  petal  red. 

•  qual-i-f i-a-ble,  n.  [Eng.  </».,/,/„.■  -aw,., 
.ai,abl,.  of  be  ug  .lualille,!  ;  that  umy  o  c,^i 
be  quahheil,  abated,  or  uioUilied 

intriow.  in.rtiioiis,  vol,  m.,  ser.  a". 

qual-i-fi-ca'-tion,  s.    (Fj-.,  from  Low  l,at 
(q.v.);  Ital.  jund^irajioac]  ^         ' 

„J-yV'^,  act  of  qualifyiug;  the  state  of  bein" 
qualified  ;  adai>t<Uiou,  lituess.  " 

h.'i'.ilHf  "PV^rajioc  of  a  person  8  name  on  this  rejri,ter 
being  decisive  of  lua  riglit  to  vote  :  Its  absei  ceen,  ,^n  J 
couchLive  as  to  jus  ,,«nt  of  v..  J,"  "„S "iSit 
itvtif    Comment.,  bk.  i..  cli.  2.  "I'w".      amcA- 

in!'-  T'l",,'!,'; ■/''  <I''"'if  J'il'g.  abating,  or  modify, 
ing ,  a  qualifying,  modifying,  or  extenuating 
circumstance  ;  restriction,  Ihiiitation.  * 

3.  That  which  qualilies  a  iiersoi,  or  thin" 
for  any  larticular  purpose  or  use,  as  a  place" 
an  ottice,  an  employineut ;  auv  natural  or 
acquired  quality,  property,  oi-  possession 
anrl't'  '"•.<^"«t'''^""-'  possessor  to  exeix'ise 
any  right,  privilege,  function,  or  duty. 

ul'.7dScirje'of''r'l,Ha''"''3.''°'"  "?"'  8°  '»  "'"  ""''ins 
uii.mistipieot  canst.  —Sfiiirp .  liar»io}U  vol  i    ser  4 

.,„^iif;^'  '"'■'■  V^i?"''"^'  "'•liaving  the  power,  to 
qualify  or  modify.   .  =        ±  , 

,  ^•^Z''' ""?:'''•.■  Thatwhich  serves  to  qualify 
nodify,  or  limit;  a  qualifying,  modifyiug.  or 
liimtiug  term,  clause,  or  statcmient 

riiiiti  .  uauviiii  Hott/ties,  ch.  xxi. 

qual-r-fi-oa-tdr,  s.    [Low  Lat.J    [Qimlifv  ) 
itowitu  t7,,„t:/, :  An  officer  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical  courts,  whose  business  is  to  examine  and 
prepare  causes  for  trial. 


qual'-i-f ied,  jju.  par.  &  a.    [Qitalify.j 

A.  As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

S.  As  culjective  : 

I.  Ordinary  Langiuige : 

1.  Having  a  certain  qtialification  or  qualifi- 
cations; fitted  by  accoiiipiishments  or  endow- 
ments, or  by  the  iiossession  of  certain  qualities 
properties,  or  powers,  to  exercise  any  right' 
voter  '"'''  ''"'"'*''"'•  "'■  ''"^y  •  "s.  "■  'imlifial 

'  2.  Accomplished,  endowed. 

—lleriiarti.  lerence  »n  Anglia/i.  ],.  2S.:. 

3.  Accompanied  with  some  qualiflcation 
nioditication,  or  limit ;  modified,  limited  ■  as 
a  :jimlijied  statement.  ' 

II.  A'.-rfra.  ;  Applied  to  a  person  enabled  to 
iiold  two  benefices. 

qualiBed-fee,  s.    [Fee,  s.,  II.  2.  (2)  (n).] 
qualified  oath,  s. 

.SVof.s  J.iiw:  The  oath  of  a  party  on  a  refer- 
ence where  ciicunistanoi-s  are  stated  wliiidi 
juiist  necessarily  be  taken  as  part  of  the  oath, 
and  therefore  qualify  the  admission  or  denial. 

qualified  -property,  s. 

/-"ir  .V  liniileil  riglit  of  ownership:  as  (1) 
hueli  right  as  a  man  has  in  wild  animals 
which  he  has  reclaimed  ;  (2)  such  right  as  a 
bailee  has  in  the  chattel  transferred  to  him 
by  the  bailineut. 


■■.__.'jmj;.fied  manner;  wit,,  .„.„,i,.c»tlo„  or 

•qnal-I-fied  nSss....  |RnK.7„a/,vt^.. .„,„., 
I  he  quality  or  .slate  of  being  qualified  or  lit. 

quol'-r-fi-or,  «.    iV:ni(.   ,,uali/,j:  ^r.]     One 

"ho  or  that  which  qualifies. 

qual   i-fy,   -aual-l-fle,  ,-./.  k  i.    iFr 
'im.ncr,  from  Low  UiU  ,,«alijia,  =  to  endow 

A.  'I'raimtive: 

will,  T,'  '"•''<;■  ^"'•''.  »s  Is  required  ;  (o  furnish 
« ith  the  qualilleations,  as  knowledge,  skill  or 
n  se'-  ",>^^,^",l"l'li»l"'"-'"<.  "eecs.H.iry  for  any  imr. 
pose  ,  t<i  fit  (or  any  i.loce,  olllee,  or  oicu|«i. 

fj;.:'^!'  '"?.';'■'  ,''•«"">■  qualified  or  capable;  t-. 

■  ™nit  .";'"'   '"«"     """••■'■•    'lualillellti ir 

e  imcity  for  exercising  any  righl.  privilege 

nie;i,n;;„,'''"''''''V  •"  '""''  ^y  Mceptions  or 
qiMhtlcations  ;  to  narrow,  to  restrict :  as  To 
«''<iVi/ a  statement.  "loi-.as,  to 

ass'imiJ"*"'".''?"'"'  *"  """I'"'  '"  soften,  to 
assuage,  to  abate. 

"  (/inlyil  the  (Ire's  extreme  n«e  ' 
Malcriy.     Tia,  UenUem,,,  y^imna   II   r 

niodtVate.  '"'""""•  *"   ''«"""*'  '"   ^--y.  '» 

vi's^l  ?"  °''*^'  '"  ''"'"'^-     (Sjiaiser:  F.  Q.,  U. 

7.  To  modiiy  or  moderate  the  strength  of; 
xxxviii  )'■       "'■''''"="•    (Dickens:  Pickwick,  ch. 

B,  lntran.-iitive: 

1.  To  take  the  necessary  steps  for  niakini: 
ones  self  qualified  for  anyplace,  ollice  funli: 
tion,  or  occupation;  to  establish  a  right  to 
d^i^vJfl/'"', '!«''*;  ?■■"•"««".  function,  or 
cleLloi,  to  ipuilijy/or  a  surgeon. 

2.  T.I  swear  t->  dischai-ge  the  dntios  of  an 
omee  ;  Hence,  to  make  oath  toanyfact.  (.-luKr.) 

qnar-i-ta-tive,  a.     (Eng.  quality,);  .ativc] 
ualit"""°  ''"  *'""'''*'  •  •'■•*^'""'1'1<--  according  to 


l«ra^lve  mni!''''  '"  "''"' '""»-":, 

"f  birth  or  .Utlon  ;  hl((h  rank.  l-r'un'J' 

"  Aujf  lUUl  of  VMj/i'r 

•J  rii,  ,,ttallly :  |Vr«„n  ,  ,'  ', 

Cilleeliv.'n.      \,,,,  .„,i„  .  '  '""''• 


•  9.  A   ,i..i.    ,.,(  ;.|i^,„    ,,„„|,„.„  .   „.rJ,": 

Citeet.,;   oeeil«loM,  CJlUse.  ground,  le.i.on 

••Kuow)oiiU.e^ui(//,„||^,„ ,'.,..  .....  .■- 

aJi.ikrtti. :   I .  j    ,. 

*  10.  Aiinciiulri'iinnl,  ai.  . ,,, 

"  Hs  liiul  th-Me  ./»n/irjMi  of  1^      ,      .  .    ,' 

•nil  feliolnv.   wblcli  aacuiui....v     V  '.'    ■■.■^"''■«. 

■  11.  Manner. 

"  Ukl«  ojunivU  urrt  In  such  ■  ^uaUty  " 
w  ,,     ,:      ,"*•""''••""»»•"•' >>ri-«iijoe.  111.1 
1  (Jmihlyo/ettulr: 

ft...  ,.i  1  .       '    '.".'"■'  '-^'i-ei,,.,!  during  the  lime 
for  which  ihe  right  of  ..,ij„y,„..„t  couiinne, 

quality  Wndliijs,  «     A  kin.l  of  w„n.i«l 

lap-  UM-d  111  .Noiluiid  for  binding  the  borUon. 
of  eai  p,  1  and  the  like.     t.s,„i,„„„,I,  )         ™°™ 


qualitative  analyals,  s.    [Analysis.) 

'  ^"f'^'  ta  tive-ly.  «,/,■.  [Eng.  qualitative ; 
■In-]  ill  a  iiualitative  iiianner ;  as  regards 
quality.  s"-"' 

•  qnal'-i-tied,  a.  [Eng.  qmlity  ;  -ed] 
Jiirnished  or  endowed  with  qualities  or  pas- 
sions ;  accomplished. 

■•  Episcoj.ui  proteiteil  h.-  w,w.  not  so  III  analilM  "- 

qual  i  ty,  •  qual  1  tee,  'qnal-l-tle 
-  qual-i-tye,  .^■.  [Fr.  qnalitc,  from  Lat. 
ipialitalcm,  aeciis.  of  ((«ii(i(,rs  =  .sort,  kiiiil 
Ir.jiii  lyiiaiM  =  of  what  sort ;  Sp.  calidad  ■  Ital' 
quanta.] 

I.  Orditiary  Language  : 

1.  The  condition  of  being  such  or  such  ■ 
nature  relatively  considered. 

m.'.S"'  'f^,"  "o,  t"";hi«  anv  IJea  In  our  inlml.  I  call 
JlMiK,/ of  th.- subject  whorefl.  that  |.o»er  U'-io,.*;' 
J/nman  l,,iaenl..  lol.  I.,  bk.  it.  ch  vill.,  )  g. 

2.  That  makes  or  heliis  to  make  anv  lierson 
or  thing  such  as  he  or  it  is  ;  a  distinguishing 
characteristic  or  riroperty  of  a  jiersoiior  thing  • 
an  attribute,  a  property,  a  trait. 

'•  I  ha%e  many  ill  ijiutlitift." 

StiaJcet/i. :  J/ucA  Ailo  About  .Votttlnff.  11,  L 

3.  Virtue  or  power  of  producing  iMrticular 
cHects ;  particular  cllleacy. 

"  p  nilckle  is  the  |>owei-ftil  grace  that  lies 
In  iilanu.  herbs,  stones,  luid  their  true  lualMn  ■ 
Hhnkvtp.  :  hmnt>u  i  Jutiel.  It  i 

*4.  Partii-ular  condition,  disposition  or 
temper;  eh.iracter,  good  or  l»ad. 

"To-night  w..  II   wander  through    the   stre4U    an.t 

5.  A  special  or  assumed  character,  part,  or 
position  ;  capacity. 
•  6.  Profession,  occupation  ;  a  fralcmity. 

"  .\  niatiof  such  iierfflctluD 
Ag  we  do  In  our  '/u.i/,7y  much  w.nit" 

.VoiAvs;,. .   rteo  (;rfil/mie,j ,/  lerono.  Iv.  I, 


*  quoUe,  >.    [Whale.] 

"'"'I'iiJ^'ilii'?-',",'-  ''""'''^''1  A  small  elllKI- 
tal  ion  |«,n  holding  aboiu  Nvegall..iis  ubikI 
in  the  litst  Indies  for„ianun.ctuHiig«.  g,'.  over 

qnalm((  silent)  (I),  -  quaUne,  .  quaumo. 

*.      (A.S.    cicoi/m   =   pestileure '    i7. -n     uitn 

Dut,  k,«a,„  =  thiek'v;;,',  ;'!,„-,  ;,,;'J.' 

miltoeating  «■■,„„/„„  =  ;,„„,,;,.  ,1,',;^' S.^: 
Iioni  the  same  root  as  ./«,i,7  (1),  v.,  qurll.l 

•  1.  A  pestilence,  a  plague  ;  mortal  Illness. 
A  thousand  sialic  and  not  of  ,«„(m«  julorveu.- 

„     ,         ,  ,  Cl,a4ctr !  V.  r.  S.OK. 

Of  sickly  languor  ;  a  tlir.ic  .«•  throb  of  |>aiii. 

retiree 'Cl',','.''i'"V'i'"'  T  "..'"'"•".  "bleb  mad u 

""let.  Si         '•"> '^l»"il»r  •■-//o.erfl     LM,r^  i,^'. 'L. 

3.  .Syifciy. .-  A  fit  or  seizure  ofsickiieas  «t  Iho 
stomach  ;  a  sensation  of  iiaiuiea. 

i.  A  twinge  or  Bcrujde  ;  a  iiaiig;  eoinnune- 
tion  ;  uiieasilie.«.  h  .  loniliuiic 

"  A  ./.,a/m  of  conscience  brinfa  lue  bwk  ualn  • 

''rjBlc,     i-,(f^„e  ,^j,  /•r.wrjr!';;,,,. 

■  «"al>n  ('  "il^it)  (2),  s.     [From  the  sound.J 
ine  cry  of  a  raven. 

■•  \s  ravens  ,,mUm  or  >cliriaklii«  of  tlioM!  oules.- 

CAdwcer  .■  TWiliu  *  CrtMUa.  r. 

qualm  (/  silent),  v.i.    |(Juai.m  (I),  ..) 

1.  To  snlfer  qualms. 

2.  T.J  cause  (pialnis.    (Out.  /,^(.) 

•  qual' -mire.  s.    (A  corrupt,  of  fmiRinire.l 

-V  .|iiagmir.;.,  a  bog. 

"  ^"  ■■''l  II  .'Ut  of  men's  puddelsand  7ualinirrt.'—/ta 

qualm  -fah  (;  sibnt).  •  qualm -y«he,  a. 

(Eng.  7i,„/,a  (I);  .,■,,/!.)  Aireele.1  with  a  qualm 
or  nausea  :  feeling  sick  at  the  »toi„.,ch  ;  i„. 
cliiicd  to  vomit. 

w/'i'.'""/'"'^  "  ""  ""''"  "'  '«•''■'•—«>«"/■.  .■ 

qualm  -Ishlj^  (Im  a,s  m).  «-/■•.    (Eng  .;,„,;,„- 
..''.;  ■(;/.!     Ill  a  .|iialiiii»li  iiianner. 

qualm'  ishn6ss  v  silent).  >.    (Eng.  qmim- 

mh:  -arx..)  nil.  ,,„ality  or  sUta  of  being 
qualmisli ;  nausea,  i|ualin. 

qua  m&sh,  j     (X.irtli-American  Indian.) 
JM.      I  he  bulb  of  f,iM/.«i„  fxuUula.     It  is 
r..as  ...1    in^ie  hito  cake.,  and  oaten  l.v  the 

.N.jrtli..\Hi.Tican  luilians. 

•quamler,  ».    (QtAvtMiRE.)    A  qi..gmiiT. 

Kor  i/Muniirr  yet  booUw.*' 

Turner :  Ou^iaHjHe.  [L  ;a. 

qu&m-o-cUt,  >.    (Mexican.) 

11.  riy  regarded  as  a  distinct  genu,  lliev  /n- 
twiners  with  conlale  l.-av.,  and  red  th.^n/ 
natives  of  the  tr.,i.ir«.  1^,^.  ,|„.  Cr.hr  ,i 
<Vuani..clit  Ul-ma'.i  val,.,aru,.  aIh.ui  l..urte.'i, 
aiweies  ar.-  cullivaUd  in  llrilain.  Tliev  an-  well 
adapud  for  covering  pilhirs  in  givoniioiue. 


i)oil,  bo-jr;  poTit,  jtJ^l;  cat.  9eU.  choms.  9liln,  bench;  go,  gem;  tMn.  this :  sin  a. •  oxDcct"T;:;;;;:; 7~ 

-c^u.  -ttan  =  sb^n.    -tion,  -siou  ^  sbun ;  -tion,  -,ion  =  .bUn.     cious.  -tious.    ;>"«    ^:   W  ^lo^.? "^^r^*^ 


7oO 


quandang— quare 


quiln  -d&ng,  5.    iNutivi-  naiiie.l      - 

1.  Till-  filiblo  U-miot Santahim acuminatum. 

2.  I'listinus  ucumitwttis,  one  of  the  Siinta- 
lacca\  The  nut,  which  rest'iiil)los  uii  almniul, 
iscali-n  by  the  iiutivc  Austmliims. 

quan'  da-r^»    *  quan-diir'-y,  *  quan- 

da  re,  ^.  lArrcnlini,'  ti>  .Sk'-al  a  fMnui't.  i<{ 
Mill.  Eiiji.  wamlreth,  waiHltrthi'  =  \:vi\  plight, 
ailvfisity,  peril;  Icfl.  nnnf m'<//ii  =  tli(IieuUy. 
trouble,  Iroin  rnjuir=  tlirticult :  t'ogn.  with 
O.  Sw.  wjaiirfrm/p=*lithculty,  IVoin  tcand — 
dilUcult.  Tho  old  (U-rivatinu  whs  fiinn  l-'r. 
»/hVh  tlimi-j''.f  =  what,  shall  or  can  I  say  of 
it?)  A  stati!  of  ilittUMilty,  perplexity,  It^sita- 
tion,  01"  uncertiiinty  ;  a  preUicumeut,  a  pickle. 

•■  Drlv'n  to  .1  ctirseJ  '/imndnrii." 
/tiuJcin-jhttoithitc  JiU-ition  t/  /'Off  laitreat,: 

quan'-da-rj^,  quan-diir'-y,  r.t.  &  1. 

H^l  ANDAHV,  -•;.) 

A.  Traiia. :  To  put  into  a  quainlary  or  state 
of  perplexity  or  uncertainty  ;   to  puzzle,  to 

cmUUTlUiS. 

*'  Methlnks  I  am  iiianeinried." 

Otio'ti/:  ;iQtdit!r's  f'oi-tunc,  iii.  1. 

B.  Tntmns. :  To  be  in  a  quandary ;  to  hesitate. 

•■  I!o  <iiinitihtrii-*  whether  to  go  lorwanl  toGtKl,"— 
.1(/-i»M.-  H'orkx.  i.  505. 

quan'-nct.  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  The  flat 
till- i.f  the  cninb-uiaker,  haviuy;  the  handle  at 
"lie  side,  so  tliat  it  may  be  used  like  a  plane. 
Tlu'  teeth  ineliru'  1:"."  for\Yard,  and  arc  made 
■  by  a  triangular  tile,  not  by  a  cliisel. 

quant,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful :  cf.  l'f»t,  and 
(iarl.  cmnn-  =  a  tip,  a  tup.)  A  pole  ;  si)ecif.  a 
Ktrj^eman's  pole  with  a  flat  cap  to  jnvvent 
its  penel rating  the  mud  ;  also  a. jumping  pole, 
similarly  litted,  used  in  soft  or  boggy  places  ; 
also  applied  tu  tlie  cap  of  such  poles. 

quan'-tic,  s.  (Lat.  quanfns  =.  how  much.] 
Mitth. :  A  rational,  integral,  homogeneous 
function  of  two  or  more  variaVileji.  They  are 
clttssilicd,  according  to  their  dimensions,  a.s 
quadrie,  cubic,  qunrtic,  quintic,  &c.,  denoting 
<iuantics  of  the  second,  third,  fourth,  hfth', 
&e.,  degrees.  They  are  further  distinguished 
as  binary,  ternaiy,  quaternary,  &c.,  according 
as  they  contain  two,  three,  four,  &c.,  varia- 
bles. Thus  the  quantic  cr*  -j-  hvy-  +  txy^  -j-  dij^ 
is  a  binaiy  cubic. 

quan-tl-fi-ca'-tion,  ■;.  [Eng.  quant l/n : 
"'.ifiou.]  The  act  or  i«rocess  Ity  which  any- 
tliiiig  is  ([Uantilied  ;  llie  act  of  determining 
the  quantity  or  anunuit,  especially  used  as  a 
term  in  Io;^ic.  Of  late  it  has  lx;en  proposeil 
to  quantify  the  predii-ate  as  well  as  the  sub- 
je(;t  of  the  jH'oiJositions  of  a  syllogism,  i.e., 
insti'.id  of  writing  as  at  present,  All  A  is  B, 
S(»nie  A  is  B,  to  write,  All  (or  some)  A  is  (all 
or  some)  B. 

"  Till'  tlioroiieh-going  tjuantification  of  the  predicnte 
in  its  niipUiuice  to  iieyative  j^irmiusitioiis  is  not  only 
:in>i\vnble  ...  it  is  even  uidi*>i>eiisftble."--&tr  W. 
J/ii>iiilt>ii,  111  AtlifiKCiim,  Feb.  'lb,  Uhl. 

quan'-ti-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  fpiantus  =  how  much, 
how  great;  Eng.  suH.  -/*/.] 

Lofjic :  To  nuuk  or  determine  the  quantity 
of;  to  mark  witli  the  sign  of  quantity. 

quan'-ti-ta-tive,  o.  [Lat.  quantitativu.^,  from 

'piiintil-is (•^fiiii.  <y'(a)i((7a/is)  =  quantity (q. v.); 

t'r.  qiiantitatij  •   Port.  &  Ital,  qu<futit(Uivo.\ 

-  1.  Estimable  according  to  quantity. 

"  The  soul  and  nngelu  nrp  devoid  of  quant it'ttivc 

diiiieiiaioits."— G/<i>ii>t// .-  iivfi>sls  Hcicntificn.  cli,  xi. 

2.  Pertoining  or  relating  to  quantity. 
quantitative-analysis, »-. 

(  /..(,(.  :  [Analv.-,!.-]. 

quan'-ti-ta-tive-ly,f'(/r.  {E,i\^.  qnantltaih-E ; 
•III.]     in  a  riuautitative  manner;  with  regard 

li.  Huauiity. 

"  By  tho  ordinary  prncesses  of  chemical  analysis 
every  consUtueiit  of  the  ores  eiiu  bp  .iscertiiliied  qitau- 
tilatitKl!/."-~Ca4ScU't  Tirlinkat  Educator,  pt.  x..  p.  205. 

*  quan'-ti-tive,  o.  [Eng.  quantit(y):  -ivc] 
Est  iiiiabli'nrci'rdingtiuiunntity;  quantitative. 

■'  liiviiiiiii;  hnilii «  acdircliim  to  ouatitilive  parta"— 
/>,,/'«//.  {)/  .}la,i»  Sf,ul.  ch.  iii. 

■  quan' ti-tive-ly,  adr.  [Eng.  qwintUivc : 
-III.]     (^naiititativi-ly. 

QLuan'  ti  ty,     quan-ti-te.     quan-ti- 

tee,  quan-ti'tie,  >\  [Fr.  quontifr,  frnm 
Lat.  quantitatcm,  acens.  of  qnuiititas,  from 
qmnitifi=:\in\y  much,  how  great ;  Sp.  cuanti- 
dad,  cantidad;  Ital.  qiiautitd.] 


I.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  That  property  in  virtue  of  which  any- 
thing may  be  measured  ;  that  attribute  of  any- 
thing which  nniy  be  increased  or  diminished  ; 
e.\tent,  measure,  size,  greatness. 

■■  Now,  hi  our  ])rcs(jiit  hiti-iuled  survey  of  n  body, 
the  lintt  tiling  whicli  wccnrs  to  otirs«ii.-«' in  tlie  perusiii 
of  it  i»  it*  •t'KtntUy,  hulk,  oi-  mnsuiludi-.*"— ^>i;;fri/.- 
uf  Uoftivi.  th.  i. 

1.  Any  amount,  bulk,  mass,  or  indetermin- 
ate weight  or  measure  :  as,  a  (/KftH/ifi/uf  earth, 
a  quantitu  of  iron,  a  ijnantity  of  heat,  &e. 
Quantity'is  not  applied  to  things  considered 
as  individuals  or  beings,  as  men,  houses, 
hor.ses,  &c.,  in  sjx-aking  of  which  wc  use  the 
terms  number  vv  mnltilndc. 

3.  A  large  sum,  number,  mass,  or  portion. 

"  Amongst  the  most  nseful  pliints  thnt  we  grow  in 
guanlil!/  ni-K  !\iiciauut:s:'—FU-ltl.  March  13,  isec. 

*J.  A  part,  a  portion;  espec.  a  small  jior- 
tion  ;  anything  very  little  or  diminutive. 

•■  If  I  were  sawed  into  qnantitk-s,  I  should  make 
four  dozen  ol  such." — Shakctp. :  11  Jleiiri/  /('.,  v.  1, 

*  5.  Extent. 

"  It  wrre  but  a  lyttell  renlme  iu  ^uantitic."—  Ehjft  : 
The  tlovvrnonr,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxH. 

"6.  Correspondent  degree  ;  proportion. 


'Thiugs  base  and  vile  holding  no  (/»rt»((r,v," 
.sliakes/i.  :  .MiiUioHiner  A'iffhc's  Dream 


.  1. 


II.  TrcknlmUy: 

1.  dram.  <t'  Prosndif :  The  measure  of  a 
syllabh-'orthe  time  in  which  it  is  pronounced  ; 
the  nietrieal  value  of  syllables  as  regards 
length  <tr  weight  in  their  pronunciation. 

"  Greek  and  Latin  verse  eonsiata  of  the  number  and 
quantitu  of  sylhibles."— McmVf ;  thfeuKu  qf  Jtlii/tm: 

2.  Logic:  The  extent  to  which  the  jiredicate 
iu  a  proposition  is  asserted  of  the  suliject, 

"Anotlier  division  of  proiwsitioiis  is  according  to 
their  i[tiiilifi/  [or  extent].  If  the  predicate  is  wiid  nf 
the  whole  of  the  subject,  the  proposition  is  Universal : 
if  of  part  of  it  only,  the  proposition  is  Particular  (or 
l»irtiut):  iv?.,  Britain  is  an  i^limd.  AM  tyrants  are 
iiiiserjiM'  v. ■mi  II  1- t  i.  ti,  .111  Tiiiv-'is.-il  i'i.n"i~itiiiii'^;, 
and  til. 'ir  i.i.|.  .  '  .1  n..  ..  !..i.  -...mI  t-  }..■  ,ii-.ti  iimtMl. 
heiuK  111"!    '    I       I   !■■     I  1 1  if    .  '.  li,  I'll   (Ih-  11  tmlc  i.i   ii  - 

Signili..!-.    -    ,    l.'.l      .--.IIM' -     nr    Irltil.-.    All    tM.Ult-. 

are  notass;issiiiati-(l,  an-  I'^ti  Li<iiliir.;iiid  liitii  tui>j.-ri>., 
consefpieutly,  not  distributed,  being  tukeii  to  stjuiil 
for  a  part  only  of  their  Signiflcutea."—  Wltatcly :  Loijk, 
bk.  ii.,  ch,  ii.,  5  i. 

3.  Math.  :  Any  thing  that  can  be  increased, 
diminished,  and  measured.  Tims,  number  is 
a  quantity  ;  time,  space,  weight,  &c.,  are  also 
quantities.  In  .Matlii-m;itics.  quantities  are  re- 
presented by  ^ynibnls  (q.v.),  and  for  conve- 
nience these  symbols  tiieniselves  are  called 
quantities.  [Irrational-expression.]  In 
algebra,  quantities  are  distinguished  as  known 
and  unknown  [Aloeera],  real  and  imaginary, 
constant  and  \arialilf.  ratioii.d  and  iirational. 
Rial  t|nantities  are  tlms.'  Avliich  do  not  involve 
any  opcTatii.n  impossible  to  pt-rform  ;  variaVde 
quantities  are  those  which  admit  of  nn  infinite 
number  of  values  iu  the  same  expression  ; 
rational  quantities  arc  those  whicli  do  uctt 
involve  any  radicals.  A  simple  quantity  is 
expressed  by  a  single  term,  as  n  or  b;  b.  com- 
pound quantity  by  two  or  more  terms  con- 
nected by  tlie  signs  +  (plus)  or  —  (minus). 
Quantities  which  have  the  sign  -f  ])refixed  to 
them  are  called  positive  or  attirmative  ;  tliose 
to  which  the  sign  —  is  prefixed  are  called 
negative.  Siinihir  quantities  are  such  as  con- 
.sist  of  the  same  letters,  and  the  same  powers 
of  the  letters,  as  abCy  —  '2abc,  +  4abcy  &c. 
[Constant,  a.,  Imaginary,  Irrational.] 

^  (1)  Quantity  of  estate  : 
Iaiw  :  The  time  during  which  the  right  of 
enjoyment  of  an  estate  contiiuies. 

(2)  Quantity  of  matter :  Its  mass,  as  deter- 
mined by  its  weight  or  by  its  momentum  under 
a  given  velocity. 

(3)  Quantity  of  motion  :The  same  as  Momen- 
TtM  (q.v.). 

^  (4)  Quantity  (C  tantitji : 

Logic:  The  translation  of  qvontitas  and 
tantitas,  abstract  nouns  formed  from  I-at. 
qua ntiis  =  how  much?  aiid  tantus  =  so  much, 
and  used  by  James  Mill  (EIrm.  Ihinum  Mind 
(ed.  1S29),  ii.  50)  as  correlatives. 

quan-tiv'-a-len5e,  .s.  [Lat.  qnantns  =  how 
much,  and  rnirii-^.  pr.  par.  of  valeo  =  to  be 
worth.)     (Atosucity.J 

quan'-tum,  s.  [Lat,  neut.  sing,  of  quautu-^ 
—  how  much,  how  great.]  A  quantity,  an 
amount. 

"The  quantum  of  prGshyterlim  merit,  during  the 
reign  of  that  ill-nilviscd  prince,  will  easily  be  com. 
puted."— Swift, 

1  (1)  Quantum  meruit  (Lat.  =  as  much  as 
he  has  deserved) : 


Law:  An  acti(tn  brought  on  an  assumeil 
promise  that  tlie  defendant  would  pay  to  tin- 
idaintill  for  his  services  as  nmch  as  he  .should 
deserve. 

(2)  Quantum  sujficit :  As  much  as  is  needed  ; 
sullleient.  (["'requcntly  abbreviated  to  quantum 
S".tf'-) 

'  (;i)  Quantum  valebat  (Lat.  =  as  much  as  it 
was  worth)  : 

Law:  An  action  lying  where  one  took  up 
goods  or  wares  of  a  tradesman,  without  ex- 
pi'essly  agreeing  for  the  price.  There  the  law  , 
CMtic'luded  that  both  parties  did  intentionalh 
agree  tliat  the  real  value  of  tin-  p.ods  .siioidit 
be  jiaid  ;  and  an  aetion  mi^hi.  be  bmughl,  , 
if  tlie  vendee  reliised  to  pay  that  value. 

*  quap,  quapp,  '  quappe.  r.i.  [Wap. 
Whap.]  To  bt-al,  to  throb,  to  tremble,  to 
shake,  to  quake. 

"  3Iy  liciirt  gan  f/unpii  full  oft." 

Vnrlwriiiht :  Thv  Ordinary,  ii.  e. 

qua -qua- ver' -sal,  o.  (Lat.  quaqud  =  in  um.\' 
or  e\  ery  direction*,  and  i-ersus,  i>a.  par.  of  rcr/>« 
=  to  turn.] 

Orel.  Lang.  tC  C!eoI. :  Inclined  towards  or 
facing  all  ways;  in  any  direction  ;  use<l  of  a 
dip  or  of  rocks,  as  beds  of  lava  arranged  around 
a  ci'ater. 

*  qua'-quiv-er,  ';.     [Prob.  the  same  as  qua- 

rirrr  (q.v.).]  A  fish.  {IkiUey :  Erasmus,  p. 
yo::) 

*quar  (I),  quarr,  .^  [Quaruv  (i),  .«.)  A 
quai'iy. 

"  The  very  auate  ,  .  .  cut  from  the  qtiir 
Of  Macbiave!."         Bvit  .lonson  :  JUagnvtic  Ladii.  i.  7. 

-  quar~man.  p.  A  quarryman  (q.v.). 
(Sylvester:  'J'he  Magnificence,  1,110.) 

*  quar  (2),  s.  [Quarry  (2),  s.]  A  quarry,  a 
prey.     {Syh'esti;r:  The  Lawe,  (343.) 

~  quar  -  an  -  tain,  '  quar  -  an  -  taine^  ^. 

igt  AUANTISE.] 

quar -an-tine»  *  quar'-en-tine,  s.  [t>. 
l''r.  qu'irantint',  qnarantuinc  =■  Lent,  a  term  of 
forty  days,    from    Low    Lat.    *   quaroMtina, 

"  qiiarantaua,  *"  quarentena,  *'  qnaranten-uvi, 
from  Lat.  quadragiuta ^  forty  ;  Ital.  quaran- 
tana;  Ft:  quarantc  =  forty.] 

"  I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  space  of  forty  days.  Applied  to  tin- 
season  of  Lent. 

;?,  Afortydays'tniceorindulgcncc.  (Blount.) 

H.  Technically  : 

1.  Commercial  cC  Kuutical : 

(1)  A  term,  originally  of  forty  days,  but  now 
of  an  undetermined  length,  varying  acconling 
to  the  eiicumstances  of  the  case,  during  which 
a  vessel  arriving  from  an  infected  port,  ov 
having  or  being  suspected  of  having  a  malig- 

Z  nant  i>r  contagious  disease  on  board,  is  obliged 
lo  forbear  all  intercourse  with  the  port  at 
which  she  arrives,  untilall  danger  of  infection 
has  passed, 

"  Elaborate  provisions  have  been  made  for  seeurini.' 
the  proper  perxorinitnce  of  qnarauHiie,  and  obedienct^ 
t.i  regulations  isaned  by  the  privy  conncil  with  inspect 
to  vessels  suspected  c)f  having  the  jibigue  or  other  iit. 
fections  diaejise  on  board," — Ulackstoiie  :  Co7nmcut., 
bk.  iv..  cb,  10. 

(2)  Restraint  of  intercourse  which  a  vessel 
is  obliged  to  undergo,  on  the  suspicion  of  being 
infected  witli  a  malignant  or  contagious 
disease. 

('S)  The  place  where  vessels,  undergoing 
tpiarantine,  are  obliged  to  lie. 

^  Quarantine  regulations  were  first  estab- 
lished about  A.i».  144S,  when  Venice  was  the 
emporium  of  the  Eastern  trade.  The  British 
government  relies  chietiyon  sanitary  arrange- 
ments in  dealing  with  ejudemic  diseases,  but 
the  continental  authorities  still  practise 
quarantine. 

*  2.  Low:  A  period  of  forty  days,  durini: 
which  the  widow  of  a  man  dying*  seized  of 
l:ind  had  the  privilege  of  remaining  in  her 
Imsbantl's  capital  mansion-house,  and  during 
which  time  her  dower  was  to  be  assigned. 

quar'-an-tine,  v.t.  [Quarantine,  .s.]  To 
I'Mt  under  quarantine;  to  cause  to  undergo 
(luaraiitine  ;  to  jnohibit  from  intercourse  with 
till- -shore,  forareitain  period,  on  account  of 
real  or  stippfis<-d  infection.  Apidied  to  vessels, 
or  to  goods  and  persons, 

■  quare»  v.f.     [Lnt.  qnadro=  to  square.]    To 

cut  into  square  pieces. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  ciib,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    se,  oe  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


quaro— quart 


751 


'  quare.  luiv.    [Where.] 

quar'-e  im'-pe-dit,  pJir,    [Lat  =  why  lie 

lihuU'rs.l 

].inr:  A  real  possessory  action  to  i-ccover  a 
jirt'SL-ntatlou  wlion  tlie  patron's  lijilit  has  heeu 
.Ustnrlied,  or  to  try  a  clisputea  tilk-  to  .to  utl- 
vowson. 

'  quar-el,  ■'.     [Qr.\Rnia.  (2).  s.] 

'  quar'-el-et,  *  quar' - rel - et,  .-.  [Kn- 
'luttre! ;  tlimin.  siill.  -*f.]  A"  small  siiuaiv  ur 
liiamoiul-shaped  piece  ;  a  Inzt-ngf. 

"  t?Ii..\ved  tlieiii  tliere 

I'lii-  ■/iiarcMs  of  pi;nl.'      Herrhk  :  I/esi)cridet,  l»-  2"i 

*  quarer.  •  quarere, .«.    [Qiarry  (i),  s.] 

'  quarion.  >-.     [Qu-vrriiir  (1).] 

quar-ken,  r.t.    [Querkex.] 

quarrant,  .«.  [Ir.  &  Gael,  cvoran  =a  sock  ; 
\V(1.  I:i'-'rini=  a  shoe.]  Akiiiil  of  shoe  iiiatU- 
•  •\  iuit;uniuil  leather.    (Scotch.) 

quarre,  s.  &  a.    [Quarry  (1),  s.) 

A.  As  .^ubst. :  A  quarry. 

B.  As  adj.:  Square. 

» quarre-four,  .<;.  [Carfowoh.]  A  place 
wlu'if  lour  roads  met. 

"At   )v  qimrrf/oiir  or  cvosse  w*:iv."  —  P.   IloUaml  ■ 

qnar  -  rel  (l),  *  quar-ele,     quar-ell, 

'  que  rr  ell,  *  querela,  n.    [<  >.  I'l .  v^-  r.  /. 

(I-'r.  'lundk),  from  L;it.  querelc  ;  Port.  &  lt;d. 
ijiirrrld.] 
I.  Ordinary  J.angnnrjr: 

1.  A  breach  of  friendship  or  concord  ;  open 
varitmce  ;  ;i  falling  out  between  parties  ; 
(.■strangenient. 

2.  A  braui  ;  a  petty  tight;  a  scuffle,- a 
Avrangle,  an  altercution  ;  an  angry  dispute. 

"  If  u|)oi\  a  siidilpii  quarrel  two  persons  ftcht,  ami 
■tuc  uf  them  kilU  the  other,  this  is  luauslaiigiitei." — 
JtlitcAntonc :  ('uinmenf,,  hk.  iv.,  cli.  14. 

3.  A  contest ;  a  dispute  whicli  cannot  be 
sftHt'd  by  words. 

■i.  The  <:ause,  occasion,  or  motive  of  parties 
or  contention  ;  the  ground  or  reason  of  being 
at  varianee ;  hence,  the  cause  or  side  of  a 
]iarty  at  variance. 

"  Holy  seems  the  quarrpj  upon  your  grnce*<*  part." 

Shakcsp.  :  All's  Wt-U  that  K>id»  WcU.  iii.  1. 

*;>.  Objection,  ill-will,  aniinositv,  enniitv. 
{Murk  vi.  10.) 

*  G.  Earnest  desire  or  longing. 

n.  Law:  An  action,  real  or  personal. 
^  1.  To  take  a  quarrel  up : 
•(1)  To  compose  or  settle  a  quarrel  or  dis- 
pute. 

"  I  have  his  horse  tn  take  vp  the  tjitarrcl' 

^hakeap,  :  Twfl/th  A'ight,  iii.  -L 
(:;)  To  tiike  side  with  one  party  in  a  quarrel. 

*  2.  Tojinrca  quarrel  to:  Tobeatodds  witli. 

"No  m;in  Imtfi  mm  '/nnrret  to  me," 

.'^/la/.rsj,.  :  J-ii-cl/':h  yiilif.  in,  4. 

quarrel  (2).  *quar-el,  *  quar-ell, 
'  quar  elle,      quar-rell,   .«.     [O.    Fr. 

'liiiirrrl,  qiicnTcau  (Fr.  carreou),  from  Low  Lat. 
•inadrelhtm,  ace.  of  quadn'lliis  =  a  quarrel,  a 
square  tile,  from  quadrus=i  square.] 

*1.  A  bolt  or  dart  to  be  shot  from  a  cross- 
bow or  thrown  from  an  engine  or  catapult ;  an 


*ir  \nnri,. 

.irrow  having  four  projecting  pointed  heads 
anil  pyramidal  point. 

"The  lord  of  Clary  was  striken  with  a  miarcU  out 

"f  the  towiie,  of  whiche  stroke  he  dyed.  —Bernvrs: 

Frokaart ;  Cronacle.  vul.  it.,  ch.  vi. 

2.  A  pane  of  glass  of  a  diamond  or  rhombal 
shape,  placed  vertically,  and  used  in  lead  case- 
ments ;  also  the  opening  in  tlie  window  in 
which  the  pane  is  set. 

"Throw  some  cranie  in  the  wall,  or  some  broken 
tjunrell  in  the  window." — Oataker :  Just  Man,  ^45. 

3.  A  square  paving-stone  or  tile  of  a  square 
or  diamond  .sliape. 

4.  A  four-sided  graver. 

5.  A  stonemason's  chisel. 
U.  A  glazier's  diamond. 

*  quarrel  needle,    *  quarel-needle, 

*•.      A  si[uare  ticnltf. 

quar-rel  O),  *quar-r9H,  c./.  &  t.    [Fr. 
•Iiirrrfhu- :  Purt.  incirlar;  Ital.  iinerchnr.] 


A.  Intmnsilirr : 

1.  To  fall  out ;  to  fnH  at  variance  ;  to  coiuc 
to  logi^erheatls. 

"t/tinrrH  with  yoiifBivnt  o|M-Birlr»  wllla." 

Shtikttf.  :  l.rnr,  Iv.  C 

2.  To  dispute  viohMitly,  or  with  Inml  unit 
angry  words  ;  to  wrangle,  t-i  sriuubble,  to  eon- 
tend,  to  seilllle, 

"  I  nhnll  an  ^ooii  f/tmiiv/  nt  It  rh  nnv  innii,' 

ShuArtti. :  .Verrif  llirr*  uf  II  hiilM-r.  I.  1. 

'3.  To  ronteml,  to  (Irthl. 

"  They  left  the  Min  of  Jove  to  -ittarrH  lor  the  rwt." 
ttrjtOru.     \r<-J,t.y 

•4.  To  Ih"  at  variance;  to  W  in  ciintiU'^t  : 

t<»  be  contrary  or  incotigruous  ;  to  ilisagrii-. 

"  i^<<iiivth<f(H-l  In  hiT 
Did  •jiiiirrcl  with  tin- nuhlwt  |irni«' »ln*oM'd," 

."^hukraj,. .  Tempfaf,  111.  I. 

5.  To  llii.l  fault  ;  to  cavil. 

"To  admit  the  thine  nnd  '/Hfii'rW  nltont  the  nnine. 
Is  t-1  miikc  uurMelvfH  rldiculoiu."— ffiMtnlbilf .'  .la'tiii>r 

JloflhCM. 

*  B.  Transitive : 

1.  Tu  quarrel  with. 

2.  Ti»  find  faull  with:  lo  challenge,  to  re- 
prove :  as,  To  nu'irrel  ix  word. 

3.  To  compel  by  a  quarrel  :  ns,  T\>'tjnarfrl 
a  man  out  of  his  estate  or  rights. 

qu4r'-rel  (2),  r.t.  [QrABnv  (I),  .«.]  To  raJMC 
stones  'from  a  quari-y  ;  to  quarry  stones. 
(Sa.kh.) 

*  quar  rel  et,  >-.    [QrARELET.] 

•quar  rell,  >.    [yrARRFx(i),  .■;.] 

quar  rel  ler,  .«.  IKng.  </'"""''•'  (0.  v. :  -rr.] 
Out-  wfti.  quarrels,  or  wnmgies ;  u  quanvl- 
some  person. 

"Gentle  no  qiuirrtlSfr,  nhhorryng  conctoiwui'Mk."— 
Bftrm\i:   Wurh'*:  An  /:i'ir»iiir,  \:  z:i. 

quar'-rel-ling,  pr.  jxo-.   or  a.    (Qcarrii. 

(i), '-.)  * 

*  quar -rel  ling-ly,    'quar  rel  ing-lie, 

odr.  [Kiig.  'I'll',  ,r!li nil :  •h/.\  111  .-I  quarrelsome 
manner ;  cuntentiously. 

"  He  cHnsed  the  bishop  to  l>e  mipd  quitrrfU!t>altc."— 
Uofiiithed:  Chronicle;  William  Ilii/in  iitii.  1093). 

*  quar-  rel  -  lous,    •  quar'  -  rel  -  oiis,  ". 

[O.  Vr.  <i>'r,r! >>•»>■,  fmrn  1,:U.  ./</,r»/..>»s  .-  Sp. 
(/H.-/W/rw.  ;  Port.  >i'i.;rh.s,.  :  Ital.  qiirrrl..^,'. 
qifpnifnsfi.]  IQrinin.ors.)  Qiuirrelsome  ;  aj't 
or  disposetl  to  quarrel ;  petidant, 

"  As  'jiKn'rcHona  its  the  wc/izet." 

,S/ni kcsp. :  CymMiitP,  Ui.  4. 

quar' -rel -some,  a,  [Kng.  (yiun-rW .- -.«i»(.\l 
Inclined  uv  apt  to  (piarrel ;  given  t<i  ipiarrd- 
liiig,  wrangling,  or  eonteiitinu ;  irascible, 
choleric,  easily  proM'ked,  contentii>us. 

"John>ii>ii  liad  al«av.*  bec-n  vnAx,  inutfliunii.  and 
qunriiU-->'"\'—M'jr,i,iUoj:  lliat.  En-f..  ch.  xiv. 

quar' -rel- some -ly,  adv.  [Eug.  quarrelsome  ; 
-hj.\  ln;uiuanelM.me  iiianiu-r;  with  petulance. 

quar -rel-s6me-ness,  >.  I  Kng.  qnamlsnme : 
-»fw.]  'The  tpiality  or  state  of  being  quarifl- 
some;  adispositiim  to  quarrel  or  wrangle ;  a 
quarrelsome  disposition. 

"Tliis  envy  and  iiiinrrrlAn>iirnr.'i."  —  Thnrkrrtif/ : 
HoifuluboHt  ra]Krn.  Ni..  "J-, 

*quar-ren-der,     '  quar   ren-den,    ■>. 

lEtym.  doubtful.]     A  species  of  apple. 

"  Red  •/mirrrjnltrrtn.iiX  inazard  cherries,"— A'»jf.'«''"tf  .* 
Westward  Ilof  eli.  i. 

*quarrer,    quarrere, >-.  [Qiarry (l),s.] 

*  quar'-ri  a-We,  ".    (Kng.  (inarri/,  v. ;  -ohk.] 

Ciipalile  (d 'licJTig  (juarried  ;  lit  to  be  quaiTied. 

*  quar  -ried (1),  ?xf.  par.  ova.   [QrARKY(l),  v.] 

■  quar'  ried  (2),  a.  [Eng.  qunrrn,  (2),  s. ;  -r;M 
Pii.viilerl  uitli  a  quaiTV  or  prey.    (Beatim.  d, 

'  quar'-ri-er(l).  ^ quar-i-on, >■.  \\A\.uii<fd- 

rns  =  square.)  A  wax  candle.  e(»nsisting  of  a 
square  lump  of  wax  with  a  wick  in  the  centn*. 

"All  the  cn<le3  of  quarriert  axwX  iirlcket*."— Oci/i- 
nances  A  llf^idntiona,  i>.  C'.'.i. 

quar'-ri-er  (2).  .s.  [Kng.  quamj,  v. ;  -f/-.l 
One  who  works  in  a  quarry  ;  a  quarryinitn. 

"Tlie  rnthlefltawi.inlt'^of  thn  qtinrrifr  nnd  builder 
have  done  much  to  ol>lit«n\te  t  lio»r  nliiKiilArly  Intrrewt- 
ingmemoriftlB."— H'i'wn;  Pn-hittoric  AnnaU  o/.v-or 
lintd.ch.y. 

-  quar -rom,  "  quar-rome,     quar-ron, 

,-.  ,  Apjuiretiflv  a  eurrupt.  nf  i"rrn,n  (t\.v.).  < 
The  body.  (Slanu.)  {Smith  :  Aiir."  c/  Ui>jh- 
tratfmen,  1710,  i.  159.) 


qoor-rj^d).  *  qaor.  *  quar  er.  '  quar 
ore,  quAT  ror.  '  quar  rere.  nnnr 

rlO,  "•      (•'.   Kr.  'iiiitrnnr  {^1  ,. 

I.)>w    l^it.    •/"'"'''"'<"  ~a  qii'i  1 

ht^ine-.,  fr4ttii  IjiI.  «/t«ii(yn>— t" 
=  iu|uari- I  A  pliii-f,  pil.nr  mi!  ., 

nrv  dug  out  of  Ihofiirlh.  or  ni<  u 

the  niiisH  i>f  i-iK-k  by  bhiHiMig.     1..        .■ 

in  geiieiiilly  Contliu^l  X>*  pltn  nr  plann  wh>'iiir 
e»»nl  (T  iiietrtU  an-  taken;  qunii  \  tn  iliow.' 
from  which  Monix  fiT  liundliig.&c..'n>4  murblf, 
hlatc.  \.i\,  niv  taken.  A  mine  1m  Nublcrrum-nn, 
and  iviu'hc'l  by  a  nhaft  ;  in  n  quarry  the  i-ver- 
lyiiig  soil  iH  himply  lemovrd. 

"  Whi-thrr  thrrr  werr  nuy  iifHwIty  that  nrahl 
liifMiniily  |-rt«lllcT  qmirriei  •■(  atone  hi  llie  mrth."— 
Morr     Aitti-hilra-i.iiiitt  Athrli»i,  pt.  I,,  ih.  Ill 

'  quarry  slave.  ".    A  slave  cuntlcniitod 

to  Ui'rk  Ml  the  publie  ipiarrien. 

quarry  stone  bond.  *. 

/;    J-.  :  Uiild.Ie  iN.iM.nry. 

quarry-water,  •'. 

Miiiiti't:  The  water  more  or  less  ilifTiiHed 
tli)*ough  (lie  Kubstiiiiee  of  many  NtoiiPK  when 
lli-ht  taken  from  the  quarry.  WhiUt  they 
retain  it  Iliey  an*  sofl.  and  in  somera-sen  even 
lictih'.  AfttV  they  liave  hardened  in  the  air, 
they  will  nut  again  iH'Come  Hofi,  even  If 
inunersetl  in  water,    (l.ijvll.) 

quar'-ry  (2>,  «.  &  «.   (<1.  Fr.  quarry  (Fr.  ctirrf), 
from  Ijil.'/t'(i(/niin,accus.of(jaa(^'ii«=84|iiAre.> 
H^rAitin:L(2),  *.l 
A.  -It  siiltstautiiv : 

1.  A  (liinnond-shaped  pane  of  a  h-ad  cnse- 
nient.  Thev  are  lixt-il  in  by  caineH,  which  arc 
tied  by  leaiien  strips  t^i  8uddh*barK  running 
lninsver!*ely  across  the  iron  fnitiie  of  the  case- 
ment window. 

"To  tAke  down  a  quarry  of  glaM  tu  ■i»wr*,"— 
Mortimer:  ttuttHiniiry. 

2.  An  arrow  with  a  square  Jieacl ;  a  quarrel. 

"  »"  at  to  wliiKtt  she  Kliiuleal  forth  niuont; 
lirr  Un'».  wlio  fln.t   npr  ymirr.Vj  atrcngth  kIk'uIiI 
fet'le.'    Pairefitx :  ttiKf/rr;/o/ H-jrioyiie.vu.  xl,,  i:«. 

'A.  A  small  square  paving-stone  or  brick. 
'  B.  As  "dj. :  Si;iuire.  quadrate.  ' 

quar-rj^  (.*?),    '  quar-rey,    '  qnar-rle^ 

"  quer-re,  .■;.  (•->.  Fr.  cmn-r,  rrnr*-,  fnun 
r'/i.(l,at.  vori">,i)=  hide,  skin.)     [CriitAs-*.! 

'  1,  In  hunting,  a  part  of  the  entrails  of  the 
animal  killed  given  to  the  dogs. 

'  2.  A  heap  of  animals  killed ;  hence,  a  heap 
of  dead  generally. 

"  What  iiiurthriiiif  7ii'irf  of  men.  wltKt  lt«np«  ilonit 
thrown."  Phner:  t'iryit ;  .Kh^Mm  ix 

3.  Any  animal  pursued  as  game  with  hointds 
or  iiawUs;  game,  prey;  hciiee,  any  object  I'f 
pui-suit. 

"Till*  \t\ck  could  not  !><>  defrtm1e<l  Into  thebrllrf 
tl.:a  their '/Nfirry  woe  loit.*^— ''«(-/>;,  Ajrll  «.  l!<»i. 

quar'-r^  (I),  r.f.     [Qi-arry  (1),  .«.]    To  dig  or 
lake  fiom  a  quaiTy,  as  marble,  slate,  Jkc. 
"  He  l»ome  wliere  Roldeii  Indtu  »tr<-am8. 
Uf  iwul  and  ^iitirrj/'it  dimuund  dreajiia." 

Brookr:  FiiKea. 

'  quar'-rj^,  i-.i.  [Qcabrv  (3),  s.]  To  pn-y,  as 
a  ^  nlture  or  hawk. 

•■  with  frtretinndhorroni  at  lilabeiirt.  like  the  inlmn> 
Hint  in  dny  and  niicht  qtutrri/i uj  u^^.•n  rfuiucthetu'j 

t  i  V  c  r . "—  f  A>f  r  fi  »i  J I-. 

quar'-r^-man,  «.  (Kng.  qmrry  (l),  s.,  an*l 
iii'i,!.]  One  who  works  in  a  quarry  ;  one  wli" 
quarries  stones,  Ac. 

"One  .  .  .  the  qnarrifman  iinuml  me  w&a  flat.'  — 
Woodtearit, 

quarta  "  quarto,  .'.  (Fr.  quarlr-=n  Frenrh 
(piart,  friiin  I^it.  qirarta  ( ixi r.-t)  —  tho  fourth 
(part),  fnun  qnnrtiia  =  fourth  ;  qnntunr  =  four  ; 
S(>.  ci(«Wo,  citarta;  Tort  &  Ital.  quarto, 
quarta.] 
•  1.  A  quarter;  a  fourth  part. 

"  Aiid  CRiul>er  did  ix»te«v  the  wr^lfnie  qMnrt."        . 
S/^.tifr:  /•  v..  II.  X.  U. 

2.  The  fourth  part  of  a  g.tUon  ;  two  pints  or 
fl'MS.'.  cubic  inchfs.  Tin-  ohl  Kngtish  qimrt 
for  whie  and  Hhirils  eoiilAiiuHl  .'»7'75  cubic 
inches;  that  fiirl»eernnd  nlvTO-.'t  cubic  inehet*. 
and  that  fctr  dry  nieasun-  6"  J  cubic  inehc> 
nearly. 

•'  When  all  the  wine  which  I  nut  off  br  «h<tlr«Al<- 
He  tuok  n«Jilii  In  quart:"  Uagnt :  cll»  J/'i'<A.  I.  I. 

3.  A  vesitol  containhig  the  fourth  {kart  of  a 
gallon. 

"  Tbl«rar[>enterjrot1i  down,  and  rfimetb  nmhi. 
Ami  biotiuhl  of  iiilshty  ale  a  I.trnr  711 


I.  A  nequence  of  four  eanb 
pi(|(iel.    (I*n>n.  Atirf.) 


in  th< 


r.  a.m. 
gauie  <■( 


boil,  boy:  pout.  j6wl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect.  :rCcnophon.  e^lBt.    -lAg. 
-<jian,  -tian  ^  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shiin;  -tion,    §ion  ^  zhuu.    -cious,    tlous.    sious     shus.      blc.    die,  \'        bcl.  dcL 


quart— quarter 


l^iuart  bottle,  ■•'.  A  hnitU' nominally  con- 
1  it.iiij.'  tli<-  loin-Ili  jMirt  of  a  >;alluii,  init  in 
reality  as  soM  iVeiiiienlly  containing  only  a 
sixth  {Mirt  ni-  It'jss. 

*  qnart-d'ecu,  quardecu,  .<.    An  oM 

Kiv?ifli   I'l.iii  iiiu.il   111  [111-  l..uiili  part  of  a 
crnwii. 

quart-pot,  s.  A  pot  or  vessel  linkUng  a 
(pMit.     {Sliiikesp.  :  2  Jlmrji  VI.,  iv.  10.) 

'  quart,  '  quarto,   •  qwart,  •  quert,  a. 

k  -■.  H'l-..!..  fr.iiM  (X  Fr.  ./n.r,  r„.  r  =  tin'  heart ; 
t-i'.  Ktii;.  htiirtii  =  in  gnud  heait.) 

A.  Asadj.:  Safe,  sound. 

■■Bo!  antl  guert."  l^lffittu :  Minor  Poem*,  p.  3S. 

B.  -•!.<  subil. :  Safety. 

"  Ye  sal  h.-\ue  licit-  (tlitl  Ivvo  hi  ijuiitrt." 

Covmifrii  Myttortei,  p.  225. 

quar'-tan,  •  quar-tejme,  a.  &  s.  [Fr. 
•liuu-tniiic  =  quartan,  fioui  I^at.  r/iiortnna 
(/r'>r(,s)^quart,an  (fe\-er),  from  fiiiartnnm  = 
jieitaiuing  to  the  fourth  ;  r(i((ir(iij.=  fourth.) 

A.  As  mlj.  :  Desij-nating  the  fourth  ;  oc- 
curring; or  recurring  every  fourth  day. 

"  He  fell  iu  »  fouer  ^Mdrfe^iM  ami  .1  gicjit  flvxe."'— 
Fttiiiiftii.  vol  ii.  (ftii.  1326). 

B.  As  subslantiiv: 

■1.  Ord.  Lnmj. :  A  measure  containing  a 
fourth  part  of  some  otlier  measure. 

2.  Pathol. :  A  quartan  ague. 

quartan  -fever,  quartan-ague,  .«. 

I't'th'it.  :  .\  U-vor  or  a;:;up  reruiriiii,'  every 
fourth  (l.iy :  that  is,  it  is  absent  two  whole 
days  and  then  returns  after  an  interval  of 
seventy-two  hours.  The  paroxysm  generally 
arises  iu  the  afternoon. 


quar'-tane,  .■'.      [Lat.   qiiari(.iis) -. 
■aiw.\     (LJlTAN-c] 


fourth ; 


*  quar  ta'-tlon, .-. 

fourth.] 


[Fr.,  from  Lat.  quartiis  = 


McfaU. :  The  process  formerly  employed  of 
separating  gold  from  silver  by  means  of  nitric 
acid.  This  would  not.  act  eltectually  upon  an 
ajloy  containing  less  than  three-parts  silver, 
so  that  when  the  mixture  was  richer  in  gokl, 
silver  was  added  t'l  make  this  proportion. 
(llunh  :  WorU.i,  i.  50-1.) 

*  qnarte  (1),  s.    [Quart,  s.] 
quarte  (2),  s.    [Fr.J 

Fiiir'uuj :  One  of  the  four  guards,  or  a  cor- 
rispnnding  jiosition  of  the  body. 

quar'-tene,  s.   [Lat.  quarHns)  =  fourth ;  -enc] 

[BlTENE.] 

quar-ten-yl'-ic,  n.  [Eng.  qmrlen^e),  and 
Cirt)i/!io.]     Derived  from  or  containing  ethyl. 

quartenylic  -  acid,    s.      [IsocROTONrc- 

quar-ter,  .-i.  [O.  Fr.  qmrter  (Fr.  quartu\r), 
from  Lat.  qimrlurUis  =  a  fourth  p.irt,  a  quarter 
of  a  measure  of  anything,  fiom  .;i(ni(H.s  = 
fourth;  Uan.  qiiartrer;  Ger.  qmiHicr ;  Sw 
4mr(ci-;  But.  kwarlier.] 

I.  Ordinary  Ixtngiiagc : 

1.  LUeru.Uif : 

(1)  The  fouilh  part,  or  portion  of  anvlhing; 
one  of  four  parts  into  which  anytiiiu"  is 
divided. 

'■  yo  hert«  umy  tliiuke.  uo  tongue  saiiie, 
A  3i((o7«c  o[  ijiy  woe  .iiid  |)iiiu." 

(2)  Hence,  specifically  : 

(«)  One  of  the  four  cardinal  points. 

"  aU  j.rftise.  ye  wimlrt !  that  from  four  quarters  blow- 
Breathe  *jft  or  loud."  Jlilton  :  /'.  i.,  v.  lai 

f  More  «-idely,  any  region  or  point ;  direc- 
tion :  a.9,  l-'rom  what  quarter  does  the  wind 
blow? 

(Ii)  The  fourth  part  of  the  year ;  especially 
at  schools,  the  f..urth  part  of  the  period  of  the 
year  during  wliich  the  pupils  are  under  in- 
struction. genei-;dly  about  ten  or  eleven  weeks. 
In  this  sense  now  becoming  gradually  super- 
seded by  term  (q.v.). 

(c)  The  fourth  part  into  wliicli  a  bodv  or 
carcass  is  divided,  including  one  of  the  limbs. 

"  ^lie  qu.-irter»  were  Heat  to  henge  at  four  citez 
&0  18  lie  worth  be  seheut.  who  so  tmytour  l>ez."* 
fl.  Br  unite,  p.  244. 

(d)  The  fourth  part  of  an  hour,  equivalent 
to  fifteen  minutes. 

'■  A  fellow  that  turns  niwu  hia  toe 
In  a  steeple.  aiiO  r^lvikeatjuarterij" 

.V'lHUe:  Cirff  .I/.ifc/i.  il.  2. 

(e)  A  coin,  value  twentv-live  cents  or  the 
fourth  part  of  a  dollar.     {Aaier.) 


2.  Figumthvlii: 

(1)  A  particular  region  or  district  of  a  town 
or  country ;  a  district,  a  loeality  :  as,  the  Latin 
qiiaricr  in  Paris. 

(3)  _  Proper  position  ;  allotted  or  assigned 

fiosition  or  place  ;  siiecific  place  or  location. 
8.0.(5).] 

(;^)  (iV.):  .\  place  of  lodgingoj-entertainment; 
shelter:  temiiorary  residence  or  abode.   [IL  S.j 

(4)  Mcrey;  merciful  treatineut  on  the  part  of 
the  conquerors  or  stronger  party  ;  a  refraining 
fVom  pushing  one's  advantage  to  extremes. 
[To  sAoic  qitnrti^r.] 

•(5)  Peace,  friendship,  concord,  amity. 

"Iu  quarter,  and  )u  terms  like  bride  .-ind  groom." 
.^Itaketp, :  uthetto,  ii.  3. 
II.  Technicatbj: 

\.  Arch, :  A  portion  of  a  Gothic  arch. 

2.  A.ilron,  :  The  fourth  part  of  the  moon's 
monthly  revolution  :  as,  The  inoon  is  in  her 
Jlrjit  f/»or/er.     [Moon.] 

3.  BiiUdiuff  it  Carpentry : 

(1)  An  upright  stud  or  scantling  in  a  par- 
tition which  is  to  be  lathed  and  plastered. 
The  English  rule  is  to  place  the  quarters  at  a 
distance  not  exceeding  fourteen  inches. 

Oi)  A  section  of  winding  stairs. 

(:i)  A  square  panel  enclosing  a  quatrefoil  or 
other  ornameut. 

4.  Cooperinfj:  The  portion  of  the  side  of  a 
cask  intermediate  between  the  chime  and  the 
bulge. 

5.  Cork-cutting :  A  piece  of  cork,  blocked 
out  and  ready  for  rounding  into  proper  shape. 

6.  Farriery : 

(1)  That  part  of  a  horse's  hoof  between  the 
toe  and  the  heel,  being  the  side  of  the  colHii. 

If  False  quarter:  A  cleft  in  the  hoof  extend- 
ing from  the  coronet  to  the  shoe,  or  from  top 
to  bottom.  When  for  any  disorder  one  of  the 
quarters  is  cut,  the  horse  is  said  to  be  quarter- 
cast. 

(•2)  The  rear  or  heel  por- 
tion of  a  horseshoe. 

7.  Her. :  One  of  the  divi- 
sions of  a  shield,  w-hen  it 
is  divided  into  four  por- 
tions by  horizontal  and  jier- 
pendicular  lines  meeting  in 
the  fesse  point ;  an  orili- 
iiary  occui-ying  one-f.nirth  ^vxm„us. 
of  the    held,    and    placed 

(unless  otherwise  directed)  in  the  dexter  chief. 

8.  Mil.  (PL):  A  station  or  eneainpment 
occupied  by  troops  ;  place  of  lodging  or  en- 
campment for  cffflcers  and  men.  The  apart- 
ments assigned  to  officers  and  soldiers  in  a 
barrack.      (.%nkesp. :    1    Henry    VI.,    ii.    1.) 

[HE-\D-QrARTERS.] 

9.  Nautical: 

(1)  The  side  of  a  ship,  aft,  between  the  main 
channels  and  stern. 

(2)  That  portion  of  a  yard  from  the  slings 
outward. 

(.?)  A  point  of  the  compass  between  the  line 
of  the  keel  and  abaft  the  beam. 

(4)  {PL):  The  stations  of  a  ship's  company  in 
time  of  exercise  or  action. 

10.  Milling  :  A  section  of  a  millstone  dress 
consisting  of  a  leader  and  its  branches  ;  the 
term  is  used  irrespective  of  the  number  of 
degrees  embraced  in  the  sector. 

11.  Sarig. :  A  fourth  part  of  a  point,  equiva- 
lent to  2-  4S'  45"  of  an  arc.  (Called  also  a 
Quai-ter-point.) 

12.  Skoemtking:  The  portion  of  a  boot  or 
shoe  upper  behind  the  ankle-seams. 

13.  I('ei/)/i(s  <f  Measures  : 

(1)  The  fourth  part  of  a  hnndredweiglit,  or 

(2)  The  fourth  part  of  a  ton  in  weight  or 
eight  bushels  of  grain. 

(3)  The  fourth  part  of  a  chaldron  of  coal. 

%  (1)  To  show  qnarter,  •  To  grant  quarter,  •  To 
keep  quarter :  In  war,  to  sjiare  the  life  of  a 
vanquished  enemy  ;  hence,  generally,  not  to 
push  one's  advantage  to  an  extreme  ;  to  show- 
mercy;  to  be  merciful,  kind,  or  forgivin-.  (The 
origin  of  the  term  is  disputed  ;  by  some  it  is 
referred  to  an  agreement  said  to  have  been 
anciently  made  between  the  Dutch  and  the 
Spaniards,  that  the  ransom  of  a  soldier  should 
be  the  quarter  of  his  pay.  It  may,  perhaps, 
lie  referred  to  the  meaning  1.  2.  (.5),  aud  so 
mean,  to  grant  friendship  or  peace.) 


(J)  On  the  quarter  : 

Xaut.  :  In  the  direction  of  a  point  in  the 
horizon  considerably  abaft  the  beam,  but  not 
in  the  direction  of  tlie  stern. 

"Whetheron  the  l-otv.  or  ,-i  be:uu.  or  on  the  ouarter." 
—Daitil  Tetetirai'li.  Sept.  II.  1,-s.i. 

*  quarter-aspect, .-;. 

Astron. :  The  aspect  of  two  planets,  whose 
position  is  at  a  distance  of  90°  on  the  zodiac. 

quarter-back,  .<:. 

foofh'ill :  (bic  of  the  jdayers  stationed  im- 
mediately ill  front  of  the  goal-keeper. 
quarter-badge,  ■!. 

Naut. :  An  artilicial  gallery  on  a  ship;  a 
carved  ornaiueiit  near  the  stern,  containing  a 
window  for  the  cabin,  or  a  reprpsentation  of  a 
window.  It  occurs  in  ships  which  have  no 
quarter-gallery  (q.v.). 

quarter-bill,  s. 

.Vcia(. .-  A  list  containing  the  different  stations 
to  which  the  officers  and  crew  are  distributed 
in  time  of  action,  with  their  names. 

quarter  blanket,  s. 

Mo,i.;,e:  \  filial!  blanket  generally  used 
under  the  hanies!,,  covering  the  horee's  back 
from  the  shoulders  to  the  hips,  though  in  some 
cases  it  extends  no  farther  forward  than  the 
front  of  the  pad. 

quarter  block,  s. 

Nam. :  A  donlik-  block  iron-bound,  secured 
swivel  fashion  by  a  bolt  near  the  middle  of  a 
yard. 

quarter-boards,  s.  pi. 

yaul.:  A  set  of  thin  boards  forming  an 
additional  height  to  the  bulwarks  at  the  after- 
part  of  a  vessel.  Also  called  Top-gallant  bal- 
\yarks. 

quarter-boat,  s. 

Xaut. :  A  boat  hung  to  davits  over  a  ship's 
quarter. 

quarter-boot,  s. 

Muneip'.  :  A  leather  boot  designed  to  pro- 
tect the  heels  of  the  horse's  ftire-feet  from 
injury  by  o\-crreachiug  with  tlie  hind  feet. 

'quarter-boys,  s.  pi.  Machineiy  of  a 
clock  striking  the  quarters.  {:iouthey :  The 
Doctor,  ell.  x.xix. 

quarter-bred,  a.  Having  one-fourth 
pure  Itl.io.l.     (Said  of  horses  or  cattle.) 

quarter-cast,  a.    [Quarter,  s.,  II.  6.  IF-] 

quarter-cleft, «.  Applied  to  timber  cut 
from  the  centre  to  the  circumference.  This 
section,  by  ruiming  parallel  to  the  silver 
gram,  shows  the  wood,  particularly  oak,  to 
great  advantage. 

quarter-cloths,  s.  j./. 

Kant.  :  Long  pieces  of  i.ainted  canvas  ex- 
tended on  the  outside  of  the  quarter-nettin" 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  gallery  to  the 
gangway. 

*  quarter- cuffed,  a.  Beaten  with  a 
quarter-statt. 

"  Four    hundred    senators    entered    the    lists,    and    ' 
!Jt  ^"  '"i.^onr  to  be  cudgelled  and  'luarter- 
-Tittler.  >'o.  31. 


thou- 
Ci'JffU." 


fate,  fa' 
or,  wore,  wolf,  -work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub 


t,  farcjmidst,  what.  faU,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 


quarter-day,  s.  In  England  the  day 
which  begins  each  quarter  of  the  year.  They 
are  now  Lady-day  (March  25),  Midsummer- 
day  (.June  .24),  Michaelmas-dav  (Septem- 
ber 29),  and  Christmas-dav  (December  25). 
These  days  have  been  adoiited  between  land- 
lord and  tenant  for  entering  on  or  quitting 
lands  or  houses,  and  for  paving  rent.  Iu  tlie 
old  style  they  were  Old  Lady-dav  (Apiil  6), 
Old  Midsiiminer-day  (July  0),  Old  Micliael- 
mas-day  (October  II),  and  Old  Christmas-ilay 
(January  (i).  In  Scotland  the  quarter-days 
are  Candlemas-day  (February  2),  Whitsunday 
(.May  15),  Lammas-day  (August  3),  aud  Jlartin- 
nias-day  (November  11). 

quarter-deck,  s. 

Naut.  :  A  deck  raised  above  the  waist  and 
extending  from  tlie  stern  to  the  mainmast, 
n  is  especially  a  ]irivilegcd  portion  of  the 
deck,  being  the  promenade  of  the  superior 
oflice.-s  or  of  the  cabin  jiassengcrs.  The  wind- 
ward side  is  the  place  of  honour. 

quarter-decker,  s. 

Naut. :  A  sarcastic  title  api.lied  to  an  officer 
who  IS  more  remarkable  for  attention  to 
etiquette  than  for  a  knowledge  of  seamanship. 


,]■ 


cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian. 


pine,  pit,  s'ire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot. 


:  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


quarter— quartermaster 


753 


quarter-evil,  quarter-ill,  ^.  A  dis- 
e&se  (iiialigiiant  inislulf)  in  cattle  ;iud -sliei'i'. 
Jt  causes  great  mortality. 


quarter-face, 

:iriii.nl  a\v;iv. 


A    lace    three    jjarts 


quarter-foil.  s.    [QrARXREFOiL.] 
quarter-gallery,  ^•. 

Siiii>huiUl. :  A  small  balcony  on  the  quarter 
of  a  vessel.  It  is  often  decoiatecl  with  orua- 
ineutal  ujirviugs,  «sc. 

quarter-guard,  :>\ 

Mil.  :  A  .small  guard  posted  in  front  of  eatli 
Itattaliuii  ill  cain[i. 

'  quarter-gunner,  s. 

Xiint.:  AterLii  iitnin-rly  applied  to  an  able- 
bodied  seaman  placed  under  the  dii-eetiun  of 
the  gunner,  one  quarter-gunne-  being  allowed 
to  cveiy  four  guns. 

quarter-hollow  tool,  j;. 

M'Diid-tnrnimj  :  A  chisel  for  making  convex 
mouldings. 

quarter-hung,  a. 

I'nhi. :  Said  uf  a  gun  wliuse  trunnions  have 
their  axis  below  the  line  of  bore. 

quarter-ill,  s.    [Qt-'ARTER-EviL.] 

quarter -look,  i-.    A  side-look. 

quarter-man,  ■j.  A  foreman  employed 
in  the  royal  dockyards  under  the  master-ship- 
wright, to  superintend  a  certain  uumber  of 
workmen. 

quarter-netting,  ^'. 

yaii'. :  Netting  on  the  quarter  for  the  stow- 
age ijf  liamiiiocks,  which  in  action  serve  to 
arrest  bullets  from  small  arms. 

quarter-pace,  s. 

Buil'K  :  A  stair  embracing  a  quarter-turn  at 
the  winding  of  a  stairs. 

quarter -partition,  5. 

t'arj:  :  A  partition  consisting  of  quartering. 
quarter-pieces,  s.  pi. 

Shiii>>iiil<l. :  Timbers  in  the  after  part  of  the 
quarter-gallery  near  the  tati'rail. 

quarter- point,  s.    (Quarter,  s.,  II.  11.) 

quarter-rail,  5. 

.s7(  iphii  ild. :  One  of  a  series  of  narrow 
tiiuulded  planks,  reaching  from  tlie  stern  to 
the  gangway  and  serving  as  a  fence  to  the 
quarter-deck,  where  there  are  uo  ports  or 
bulwarks. 

quarter -round,  $. 

1.  Arch.:  Aiiovolo;  anechinus. 

2.  Carp. :  A  plane  used  for  moulding  frame- 
work. 

Quarts r-roinul  tool :  Achisel  used  for  making 
concave  mnuldings. 

quarter-seal,  a-.  The.  seal  kept  by  thf 
<lirector  uf  the  Chancery  of  Scotland.  It  is 
in  the  shape  and  impression  of  the  fourth  part 
of  the  Great  Seal,  and  is  in  the  Scotch  statutes 
•called  the  Testimonial  of  the  Great  Seal. 
Gifts  of  land  from  the  crowu  pass  this  seal  in 
certain  cases.    {Bell.) 

quarter- sessions,  5.  pi. 

La,r: 

1.  Ill,  KnijhiDil :  A  general  court  of  criminal 
jurisdiction  held  in  every  county  once  in  each 
quarter  of  a  year  before  two  or  more  justices 
of  the  peace,  and  before  the  i-ecorder  in 
boroughs.  Its  .jiirisilictiou  is  confined  to  the 
smaller  felonies  and  misdemeanors  against  the 
public,  and  certain  matters  rather  of  a  civil 
than  a  criminal  nature,  such  as  tlie  regulation 
uf  weights  and  nieasui'es ;  questions  relating 
to  the  settlement  of  the  poor;  bastardy  ;  and 
appeals  agaiList  a  multitude  of  orders  or  con- 
victions, whicli  may  be  made  in  petty  sessions, 
within  the  laws  relating  to  the  revenue,  the 
highways,  and  other  matters  of  a  local  nature. 
In  most  of  these  cases  an  appeal  lies  to  the 
higher  conrt. 

2.  In  Scc-tland  ;  A  court  held  by  the  justices 
of  the  peace  four  times  a  year  at  the  county 
towns.  These  courts  have  the  power  of  re- 
versing the  sentences  pronounced  at  the  special 
and  petty  sessions,  when  the  sentence  is  of  a 
nature  subject  to  review.  Such  cases  as  fall 
tu  be  tried  by  the  English  courts  of  quarter- 


sessions  are  chieily  disposed  of  in  ScotlnnU  la 
the  sheriir  courts  of  the  county. 

'  quarter -slings, »-.  j>.'. 
Sfi'it.  :  Kopi's  nr  chains  used  on  shipbuai-tl 
in  tlic  siNt'.entli  century. 

quarter -squares,  <.  I'L 

Mnth. :  A  table  of  the  fourth  }Mn  of  the 
sijuuresof  numbers.  It  is  used  iti  lieu  of  a 
table  of  logaritlirns. 

quarter  staff,  .    [(^rARVERSTAFF.i 

quarter  stanchion.  -<. 

y'l'Kt.  A  strung  stanchion  in  each  r[narter 
uf  a  square-stenied  vessel. 

quarter  stuff,  -t. 

t  '"ri>.  :  I'Luik  one  quarter  of  an  im-)i  thick. 

quarter- timber,  s. 

1.  Carp. :  Scantling  from  two  tu  six  inches 
deep. 

2.  Xauf. :  One  of  the  framing  limbers  in  a 

ship's  ([uartcr. 

quarter-Wind,  6\ 

-Vtrcr. :  A  wind  blowing  on  a  vessel's  quarter. 

quor'-ter  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [Quautkk,  s.] 
A.  Ti-ansitive : 
L  Onlinanj  Language: 

I.  To  cut,  part,  or  divide  into  four  equal 
portions. 

"  2.  To  divide  into  part^ ;  to  cut  or  separate 
into  pieces. 

"I,  that  VFitli  my  «word  fuart«red  the  world.* 

i^ikcAp.  :  Antonff  A  Cteopalra.  iv. 

3.  To  provide  with  quarters,  lodgings,  or 
shelttM- ;  to  tind  lodging  and  food  for  (said 
csiiec.  of  sokliei's). 

"Tlie  Caruielit«a   were  quartereU  ill   the  city." — 
J/acatUaj/ :  Uitf.  Emj.,  cli.  vi. 

*4.  To  furnish  as  a  portion,  to  allot,   to 
deal  out,  to  share. 
5.  To  iliet,  to  feed. 

He'd  suck  his  clnwa, 

Iflf  D|)OIlhiH  JIftWi" 

DutUr:  mulibnis,  I.  II.  271. 

II.  Texhnicailn : 

1.  -fler. :  To  add  to  other  arms  on  a  shield  ; 
to  bear  as  an  appendage  to  the  hereditary  arms. 

2.  Law:  By  54  Geo.  III.,  c.  14tj,  §  1,  a  jtart 
of  the  punishment  for  high  treason  was  that 
after  the  (U'iminal  was  behwuled  his  body, 
divided  into  fonr  quarters,  slnmld  be  disposed 
of  as  his  Majesty  might  direct.  (For  this 
sentence,  beheading  may  now  be  substituted.) 

*B.  I ntransitive : 

1.  OnL  Lang. :  To  be  stationed  or  lodged  ; 
to  take  up  one's  quarters ;  to  remaJu  in 
quarters;  ta lodge. 

2.  Her. :  To  be  quartered. 

"  Hn  l^.iie  the  stilt  a»iiif  ai'iiiei^  thntdyil  qiiartrr  iu  my 
scute."  {iaKoijni: :  DeuUc  lif  a  JJati:c. 

quar'-ter  (2),  v.i.  [Fr.c«/-fa(/c?'  =  toquarter, 
fiom  ipwtre  =  four ;  the  wheels  and  ruts 
dividing  the  road  into  four  portions.]  To 
drive  a  carriage,  so  that  one  of  the  chief  ruts 
is  between  the  wheels;  t»»  drive  so  as  to  pre- 
vent the  wheels  entering  the  ruts. 

"The  postiHioii  wns  cuipluyed  ....  etcrniitly    in 

•iiMrtiriitj."—l)c  (inineey :  Autob.  Sketchet,  i.  ays. 

quar  -ter-age,  *  quart  -rage,  •  quar- 
tridge,  4'.     [liiJg-  'puirtir  ;  -uije.] 

1.  A  quarterly  allowance  or  payment. 

"Th-;  •mnrtrage  of  the  Iriera  caauut  bo  little."— 
Fox  :  ilartyrt,  \>.  Ma  |aii.  IWJf. 

2.  Quarters,  {llolimlicd:  Scotland,  &n.\l>b'i.) 

quar'-tered,  piu  par.  &  a.    [Quartkr,  y,j 

A.  As  pa.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective: 

I.  Ordi)u:try  Language: 

1.  Divided  into  quarters  or  four  equal  parts  ; 
separated  into  parts. 

2.  Lodged,  stationed. 

"A    Jesuit    W.1S  tfuartered    there    as   ehai)lttlu."— 
Mticaulaif  :  Uitt.  Ktiff..  cli.  vi. 

II.  Her.  :  A  term  sftnietimes  applied  to  the 
cross  when  voided  in  the  centre  :  as,  cross 
quartered. 

quar'-ter-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a,,  &  s.  [Quarter,  v.] 

A,  Aspr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adjective : 

Xaiit. :  Being  on  the  quarter,  or  between 
the  line  of  the  keel  and  the  beam,  al>aft  the 
latter:  as,  a  ijuarterimj  wind.     (Uana.) 


C.  A»  Muhitantivt : 

L  "r^linary  Uinguatje  : 

1.  The  (lit  of  dividing  Into  quarters  or  ftmr 
equal  i>art(i ;  divlniuii. 

2.  Ttut  aasl^'uniGUt  of  qiurtcra  or  lodgiDgs 
for  HoUllcm. 

X  A  Htalion. 

"  llKl>lt«tluiia,   i]iKnil'-na.    ur  Quart^Httpt   tiier*.'^ 

I.  i^uaitcra  ;  lodging. 
'  5.  A  i|uarter. 

"The  riutltiii  th^t  the WMther rruuir^ a*.  tb« OKMii'* 
>ju.trterhtji  l*,tlUhttlU  wlUi  vrmt  *k|iuur  in  KiuWid.' 
-  J>r,r     I'rtin.  tull.  jnL  18731,  I,  114. 

II.  TechHicaU§: 

1.  Carp. :  A  serff's  of  NmnU  vcrtbail  tiinWr- 
jMistrt,  rarely  excelling  f<iur  by  thn;f  ihcIich, 
used  tu  form  a  lutrtltiun  for  tlie  siqiaiatinM  nr 
boundary  uf  apiirtnients.  They  are  iiHually 
|ila<-i-d  about  twelve  Inchch  apart,  and  are 
lathed  and  plastered  in  the  inU-rnal  H|iart- 
nients,  but  if  used  for  exturnul  |iuri>use&  llicy 
are  genemlly  boar»led. 

2.  fiitn. :  A  term  employed  when  a  piece  of 
onlnance  is  so  traversed  that  it  will  Nhf>ol  on 
the  liTH>,oront))e  point  of  ttiecompiuswliureon 
tlie  ship's  (piarter  has  il^  bearing. 

3.  Her.  :  The  arrangement  of  a  number  of 
couts-of-aniis  on  oiic  shield  to  form  one  bear- 
ing, as  in  the  myal  arms  of  England,  where 
those  of  the  several  countries  are  coujoinitl ; 
the  act  of  dividing  a  coat  of  ariiiri  into  fuur  or 
more  quarters,  by  parting,  couping,  iic,  bj 
perpendieular  and  ImrizonUil  lines.  It  in 
used  to  denote  the  several  alliunees  of  one 
family  with  the  heiresses  uf  others. 

i.  Madi. :  The  ailjustinent  of  cranks  on  a 
single  shaft  at  vhj'  tlistaiirf  apart,  ur  the  bor- 
ing of  wrist-pins  in  toi-nmotiveUriviug-wUeels 
at  right  angles  with  each  other. 

5.  Xaut. :  Sailing  lai^e,  but  uot  before  the 
wind. 

quartering -bolt,  s. 

Morlt.  :  A  bt.lt  or  baud  connecting  pulleys 
whuse  axles  aie  at  right  angles  t*j  each  other. 

*  quartering  block,  a-.  The  bluek  on 
which  the  body  of  unu  condemned  to  be 
quartcreil  was  cut  in  pieces. 

•  quar-ter-iz-a  -tion,  s.    [Eug.  quarter,  v. ; 

-izatiuu.] 
Law:  The  quartering  of  criniimils. 

quar'-ter-y^,a.,£«/r.,&5.  [Eng.^Mui-fer;  dy.l 

A.  As  ai{jective : 

1,  Consisting  of,  or  containing  a  quarter  or 
fourth  part. 

2.  Occnrring  or  recurring  once  in  each 
quarter  of  the  year  ;  occurring  or  done  at  the 
end  of  each  quarter  of  the  year  :  as,  quarUrijf 
payments  or  visiUi. 

B.  As  adverb: 

I.  Ordiuarij  Language : 

I.  Once  in  each  quarter  of  the  year  ;  once  a 
quarter. 

•*2.  Inquarters,  in  pieces. 

*■  Thpy  tore  iu  imXkm  t/uarteriy 
Tho  cotT*. 

aa*col7nt :  ComfAairnt  o/ 
PhytottMtic. 

II.  Her.  :  Arranged  ac- 
cording to  the  four  quar* 
ters  of  tlie  ahicM  ;  quar* 
teivd. 

"  lie  \>a.T«  ftyliier  luiil  wthlM  g(  AniKlil.V. 

miarterl!/."  —  Btrnerg  :    Froi*.  ,„     ...   ., 

Mrt:    CroiiifcJr.    voL    a,    cb.  if.'>m>tM!o,ial  Antu 

clxviii  Hi'.v—iwa.  hnfflmtd 

_      .*          ,    .         .  (iiiii  AVuiMW  vuar 

C.  As  suhst. :   A    maga-     ttrtg.) 
zine  or  other  litA'nuy  [Krio- 

dicat  published  once  in  every  threo  niontha. 

■■  I:i  till-  vnriou*  Liiiidou  or  olltrr  fimrtvf /Jm. ~— 
Hn'J*ay :  MinU  in  the  Lotetr  AnimaU,  i.  93. 

quar'-ter-maS'ter,  s.    [Eng.  tpiarur  (2),  s., 

and  mujift-r.l 

1.  Mil. :  An  offlcor,  usually  proinotc<l  f^om 
the  ranks,  who  su|»crintends  tlie  issue  of 
stores,  fojd,  and  (dnthing.  He  ranks  lirst  as 
a  lieutemuit,  and  is  pminuteil  to  caiilain  after 
a  eertain  periixl  of  service. 

2.  Sant. :  A  jietty  olllcer,  wlto,  Ix-sideji 
having  charge  of  the  stowage  of  tullast  ami 
provismns,  oiling  uf  rubies,  itc,  atteutln  t4i 
the  stt-ering  uf  the  ship,  lie  ia  appointed  by 
the  captain. 

quartermaater-general,  s. 

Mil. :  A  alatf-olllcer,  speeiaily  ApiK)iiitcd  for 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xonopbon.  cifist.    ph  =  £ 
-cian.    tian  =  shan.    -tion,    sion  =  shun;  -tion,    sion  ^  zhun.    -cious.    tlous,  -sious  -^  shus.    -ble,  -die,  Ac.  -  bcl,  d^L 


249 


;-">i 


quartsrn- quasi 


.lutics  .■..nii.-rti*'i  with  liutirlfriiii;,  fiiaiiiip- 
in;;.  fiiilKukiiii;,  ami  moving:  troops.  In  tlic 
licld  hv  is  ivs|KiiiKiliti'  fnr  tlic  surveys  iiml 
rt'ComiJUssHiKv  iuM*L'.s.sjiiyfortlu*coiid(ictt>ftlu- 
ai-my,  niul  hiis  the  gi-n.-ml  iliivctiuii  nf  tlu- 
railway,  postiil,  signiiUiu;;,  aiul  ti-U-Kiftpli  ^t'l- 
vices. '  A  ^.'riivnil  ulltcci  is  usimlly  ;ii'p<'intiMi. 

quartermaster  sergeant,  .'<-■ 
Mil.:  'iiii-  sminr  .MT','f;nil  in  the  qimrter- 
master's  <U-p!iitnirnl  ot  u  irginicnt.  Hr  is 
]T>pnnsililf  t(»  till-  iiimrttTuiHstcr  for  Ihi'  issu- 
ing of  nIohs  ftiiil  othiT  duties  ennneeteil  with 
tlieottii*"-.     lie  niuks  next  the  s<'rf;e;tiit-iii;iji'i. 

quar'-tem,  quar  tcrne,  '  quar  ter- 
oun,  •  quar  tron.  ■  quar  troun.  ^.    [o. 

Kr.  .;((", r,..wj  —a  .|ti;irt.-i-  nf  a  iimuihI,  a  .iu;<i'- 
tern,    tVi'lil    Low   l,at.    f/i/.n/.Tn,;. «(,    Jireus.   of 
y»fn/.To=  the  fourth  I'iirl   ol  a   pound  ;  Lat. 
quarli'^  —  finnih.] 
*  1.  A  quarter. 

"  Tlicre  iH  not  tlie  more  aeyii  ill  n\lc  tli«  limiieknin.  of 
oiUy  liic  seci'udt-  7tiiirfiTttKii."— .I/«miic(('pW('.  ck  xx\. 

2.  I.i'jnid  viras. ;  The  fourth  jMirt  of  a  pint ; 
an  inii>eriiil  yiU. 

3.  Dni  mro.-i. :  The  fourtli  i«rt  of  a  peek,  or 
of  a  stoiu'. 

4.  A  tiuartern-loaf  (q.v.). 

"  Tlie  panp  with  wlilch  we  »avr  one  of  those  solid 
qitartrrm  on  tlu^  lUiiilfi-tjilile."— Crit/«rj/  Jiayitzinc. 
iJfcemlfi-  min,  ]>,  4fiB. 

quartern  loaf,  s.  rrnperly  aloaf  made 
of  the  .|u;iil.i  i.t  a  stone  of  tlmir.  hut  generally 
appllrd  to  a  loiil  of  til.'  weight  of  4  Ib-S. 

•  quar  -  teme,  *  c\^ar  -  terne,  s.  [A.s. 
cweateyu.]    A  prison. 

"  l-biinileii  hi  tlie  ijiutrfcnw  of  LiunU-ii." 

/Aif/itiiioii,  II.  sm. 
quar'-ter-on,  quar-ter-oon',  s.     iQt  ad- 

koonM 

quar'-ters,  .^.  pi.    [Qi'^iiTEB,  s.] 

quar'  ter  staff,  s.  [Eng.  quarter,  &nd  staff 
(q.v.).  A  stout  statf  used  as  a  weapon  of 
otfence  or  defence.  It  was  generally  about 
Oi  feet  long,  and  loaded  with  iron  at  each 
end.  It  was  grasped  by  one  hand  in  the 
middle,  and  by  the  other  between  tlie  middle 
and  one  end.  In  use  the  latter  hand  was 
passed  rapidly  from  one  quarter  of  the  stalf  to 
tlie  other,  thus  giving  the  weaixm  a  rapid 
circular  motion,  and  bringing  tlie  loaded  eu<ts 
on  the  adversary  at  unexpected  jtoints. 

"  Wrestled,  pliiycd  at  qiiarfefsfaff,  and  wuu  foot- 
races." — Miicaiildi/ :  Bitt.  Emj.,  oil.  ii. 

quar-tette',  quar-tet',  quar-tet'-to,  .^. 

[Ital.  'ii'"rh-lt';:x  diniin.  tVom  >iinirto  —  fuurth, 
from  Lat.  qnnrlits  ;  Fr.  qitartiit'-.l 

1.  Music: 

(1)  A  pii'ee  of  umsic  arranged  for  four  voices 
or  instruments. 

(■2)  A  set  of  four  persons,  who  perform  a  piece 
of  music  in  four  jtarts  ;  a  quartette  party. 

*  2.  Pros. :  A  stanza  of  four  lines. 

quar'-tic,  .<•    [Lat.  (yimr/Ks^ fourth.] 

Alff. :  AliomogeU' ous  function  of  the  fourth 
degree  in  the  \aiial'k-s,  or,  as  the  latter  are 
sometimes  termed,  faeients.  Binary,  tertiary, 
and  quaternary  (luarties  liave  been  most 
studied,  in  consequence  of  their  connection 
respectively  with  the  theories  of  equatious,  of 
curves,  and  of  surfaces.    {Brande  tU  Cox.) 

'  quar'-tile,  s.    [Lat.  quartus  =  fourth.] 

jUlroL  :  An  aspect  of  the  ]>lanets  wlien  they 
are  dist;int  from  eacli  other  a  quarter  of  a 
circle,  or  when  their  longitudes  ditfi-r  by  00". 
Slarked  thus  G.    Called  also  Quartilc-aspect. 

•■  Or  Slurs  iitid  Venus,  in  a  quartHe,  move 

My  i>"ii^^  of  jenlousy  for  Arcite's  love." 

^  hri/den :  Palamon  &  Arcite,  i.  SOO. 

*  quar  tile -aspect,  s.    [Quautili;.] 

*  quar' -tine,  ?.    [Lat.  y?(or/)/s  =  fourtli.l 
lUir. :  What  was  once  considered  a  fuurtli 
integument,  counting  from  the  outside,   in 
some  ovules,  but  is  now  known  to  be  a  layer 
either  of  thr  se<undine  or  of  the  nucleus. 

quar-ti-ster'-nal,  s.  [Lat.  liuurtus  =  fourth, 
and  Eng.  i/cciiidu  (q.v.).] 

Annt.:  The  fourth  osseous  portion  of  tlie 
sternum,  corespoTiding  to  the  fourth  intercos- 
tal space.    {Dnnglison.) 

quar'-tO.  o.  &  s.  [From  the  Latin  phrase  i)i 
quarto  =  ina  fourth  of  the  original  size  ;  qnar- 
(us  =  fourth.] 


A.  As  (ulj.  :  l)i-noting  (he  size  of  a  book  in 
which  a  sheet  makes  four  leaves.  Frequently 
alibri'viated  to  -Ito. 

"Tlie  iHwk  i»  111  l>oiiit  of  size  quarlv."— .Votes  A 
<iiierics,  June  H,  I'^hl.  p.  <::i- 

B.  As  subst. :  A  Uwk  formed  by  folding  a 
sheet  twice,  making  (our  leaves,  eight  piiges. 
The  term,  by  uuhUmu  usage,  refers  to  a  bouk 
of  nearly  square  form.  The  proportions  vary 
according  to  the  sizes  of  the  sheets. 

"  Six  nitipli*  qiiiirlot  must  Imve  tried,  and  iimy  have 
exliuUHted  tlie  indulgence  o(  tlie  imblick."— (J(66'"i . 
Haman  Empire,  v.il.  vil.    (Fref.t 

quar  to-de^   i  man,  ■•'.  &  «.    [Quartodeci- 

MANI.) 

A.  Assti}K-t.:  One  of  the  Quartodecimaui. 

B.  vtt  adj. :  Pertaining  to,  or  characteristic 
of  tlie.  tiuartodeeimaiii,  or  their  practice  :  as, 
the  Qunrtndrriinnn  controversy. 

Quarto  de9  i  ma -ni,  s.  i>/.    [Eccles.  Lat,, 
from  Lat.  yM((r('(*-(/iruiii(^- =  fourteenth.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  name  given  to  the  Chris- 
tians of  rroeonsular  Asia,  who,  alleging  the 
example  of  fit.  John,  celebrated  Easter  on 
Nisaii  14.  The  jiractice  was  ftnally  condemned 
by  the  Couneil  of  Nice  (a.d.  32:.).  Called  also 
Paschites.     IKastek.] 

"'  quar'-train,  s.    [Quatrain-.] 

quar'-tridge,  .^-.     [Quarterage.] 

quar'-  tyl,  s.      tLat.  qt'crtius)  —  fourth  ;  •'/?.] 
[Iii..rvL.l 

quartz,  >;.    [I*Myin.  doubtful;  prob.  of  German 
provincial  origin.] 

Mill. :  A  rhombohedral  or  hexagonal  min- 
eral, crystallizing  nmstly  in  he.\agonal  prisms 
with  pyramidal  terminations.  Cleavage  rhom- 
bohedral, very  impi  rteit.  and  rarely  obtain- 
able. Occurs  also  massive,  and  of  varying 
texture.  Hardness,  7;  sp.  gr.  2'5  to  2'S; 
pure,  crystallized  varieties,  2"6tj ;  lustre,  vitre- 
ous, sometimes  resinous,  splendent  to  dull ; 
colourle.ss,  but  when  impure  of  varying  shades 
of  many  coloure  ;  streak,  white,  in  coloured 
kinds  soinclimes  of  the  same  colour,  though 
paler ;  transparent  to  opaque ;  fracture,  con- 
choidal  to  sub-conchoidal.  Plates  cut  at 
right  angles  to  the  vertical  axes  exhibit  cir- 
cular polarization.  Compos.  :  oxygen,  b'iSo  ; 
silicon,  4tt-ti7  =  100;  formula  SiO.>,  or  pure 
silica.  Dana  groups  the  numerous  varieties  of 
this  mineral  as  follows  : 

A.  Plieiiocrystalline  or  Vitreous  viirieties:  1.  Ordi- 
iiMty  crv.itjillized,  Kuck  Cryst-'il ;  (u)  reguliir  crystals, 
or  liiniud  .i«;ut/,.  (d)  rlKlit-hiinded  ciyHtals,  (c)  lef^ 
Itaniled  cryytiils,  {d)  ciivernous  crystiils.  (c)  cwpiwd 
iiu:irt/.,  i/l'dni^y quartz,  (r/lradiated  (juartz,  (/Otibiuus 
qiiriit/.  2.  A>.t.-rMti-d  i>v  ^ljii--(^|uarl/..  :!,  Ametliyst. 
.}.  i;  .-.  ..  ■!  :  .!■.  .■!  1  l-.-i.i|M/  i.  .--inuky  or  iMini- 
L..;  M  ■-.!,.'        ,      .|  ,.i.ii,.  yuiirtz.    a. 

S.I..  ..  !  .     .   ,.  .:|  1 1  ■    ■    I    I    ■■■  ..Mier  minerals 

Ml'  1 1    1  ■    I    1 1      .  .    I  .   HI  .■.!  iiim  .  -.-l  hiO',  ;.(  ihulte.   aslwstos, 

Ih-i  ;,i.|.  ml,  ,  .11.1  .■iiidote  in,  (.'nt^  fye.  11.  Aventu- 
nil'  I  .■  I  Mi'Hi  r  from  the  iireaeuce  of  distinct  miii- 
i.i.il    il.M  .  h  .unused. 

}\  I  t  \  I'll"  I ', -liilliiic  :  1.  Chiilredihiiv.  2.  C-anieliaii. 
•I,  (.■hr\;..i.|;i>u.  4.  rn.sf.  !..  P1;.sii.;l,  inoliKliiij-  tlie 
heli.jtr..i.e  •■!■  hii>i-.lsti.iif.  U.  At-'.i'r;  {.i)  li.iiiiled.  {0} 
iir.v'iil^oly  1  luuiU-i!,  (-■!  .nluurs  dn.-  1..\iMlili  iniiiuri- 
tifi.  imliidiiii;  im'^-i-iigiitt!,  ini'i'h:i-'-t"m-,  .-md  dfiidritio 
ag.ito,  I'//  agatized  wi.od.  7.  Onyx.  8.  Sardouyx.  9. 
A^':'[u  ias|K-r.  10.  Siliceoua  sinter.  11.  Flint.  12. 
Il'inisioiie  or  chert.  13.  BiLSiiuite,  lydi-iii -stone  or 
ttjiuiisti>ne.    14.  Jasper. 

V.  Includes  Vtirious  quartz  rocks,  and  the  pseudo- 
inorphous  varieties  sucfi  as  hnytorlte,  beekite,  baUel- 
quartz.  &c. 

Crystals  are  occasionally  found  very  large;  in 
Paris  and  Milan  are  some  whieh  wiigli  ;ilii>ut 
eight  cwt.  Quartz  is  abundinitly  distributed, 
is  an  essi-nti.ll  constituent  of  many  roeks.  nota- 
bly gi.miti',  -iieiss,  \-|tri(tus  si-hists,  and  c-onsti- 
tutvs  th''  lar-i'i  part  of  miiieivil  \'eins.  Mniiy  of 
its  vaiitties  ;ne  largely  enii)lojed  in  jeweliy. 

quartz- andesite,  ". 

}\'trnl.  (PI.) :  Andesites  in  which  quartz 
exists  as  an  essential  constitueid. 

quartz  augite-andesite,  .-. 

PctroL  :  A  name  given  to  .some  andesites  in 
the  Andes  under  the  erroneous  belief  that  they 
contained  free  quartz.  Tlie  excess  of  silica 
shown  in  the  analyses  is  probably  derived 
from  a  glass,  whieh  is  found  in  most  of  them. 

quartz-breccia,  .':. 

I'rfri-l.  :  A  breccia  in  which  quartz  frag- 
ments pr<-doniinate. 

quartz-conglomerate, .';. 

}'<'t>r>l. :  A  con^'Ioinerate  in  which  the  pebbles 
oliy  or  principally  of  quartz. 


lonsist  win 
quartz -crusher. 


[Ore-crusuer.] 


quartz  diabase,  .'. 

I'llnil.  :  Adiabiise  containing fiuartz,  whieh, 
liowever,  is  usually  of  secondary  origin. 

quartz-diorite,  >\ 

I'e.truK  (I'l.):  Dioiites  conUtining  quartz  as 
an  original  constituent. 

quartz  felsite,  s. 

ri'trol.  (I'l.):  Felsites  containing  original 
quartz  pcaphyritically  distributed.  It  usually 
occurs  in  individual  crystals,  the  prism  planes 
being  absent,  or  nearly  so,  and  has  a  more  or 
less  rounded  aspect.  It  frequently  encloses 
jiortions  of  tlie  lelsite  ground  mass. 

quartz 'liquefler,  -«.  An  apparatus  for 
dissolving  eoniniiuuted  quartz  in  order  to  set 
free  the  gold. 

quartz  mill,  ^.    [Ore-crusher.J 

quartz  porphyry,  s.  [Quartz-felsite.J 

quartz  resiuite,  £. 

Mil).  :  Any  variety  of  opal  having  a  some- 
what resinous  lustre. 

quartz-rock, .':. 

I'rtn-I.  :  The  name  applied  to  all  rocks  con- 
sistin;^  essentially  of  massive  quartz. 

quartz -schist,  5. 

I'dvul. :  Quartz  rocUs  which  contain  suffi- 
cient micaceous  or  talcose  material  to  give 
them  a  schistose  texture. 

quartz -sinter,  s.    [Siliceous-sinter.] 

quartz  trachyte.  >. 

I'i'hn!.  :  A  tiaehyte  containing  quartz  as  an 
(H  igiiial  constituent. 

quartz-if'-er-oiis,  «'-  [Eng.  qmn-tz;  i  con- 
nect. ;  Liit./vro  —  to  bear ;  Eng.  adj.  sutf.  -ous.i 
Consisting  wlmlly  or  chiefly  of  quartz. 

quartz' ite.  quartz -yte,  s.    [Kiv^.  quartz; 

sutr.  -itr,  .ytr.] 

I'll  rill. :  A  name  given  to  all  rocks  consisting 
of  granular  or  crystalline  quartz  closely  com- 
pacted so  as  to  form  a  solid  rock  mass. 

quartz'-oid,  >'.     [Eng.  quart:;  sufT.  -oid.] 
Cri/sifiU.  :   A  double  six-sided  pjTamid,  re- 
prrsrntcd    by   uniting    two    six-sided    singlt- 
jiyraniids  base  to  base. 

quartz'-ose.  quartz'-oze.  quartz'-oiis^ 

((.     [Eng.  quart:;  sutf.  -i».^i',  -on;  -0HS.\ 
retrol. :  Containing  more  or  less  quartz. 

quartz' -3^,  ".  [Eng.  quart:;  -}).]  Of  tli«- 
nature  or  quality  vS  (juartz  ;  pertaining  t" 
quartz  ;  consisting  of,  containing,  or  abound- 
ing in  quartz. 

quas,  s.    [QuASB.] 

quash.  ^  quasch-en.  '  quasch-yn^ 
'  quass,  quassh,  r.i.  &  ('.  l*».  I'r.  q-Ku-^n- 
(Fr.  mssvr)  =  Ui  shattei,  to  annul,  from  Lat. 
qitasso  =  to  shatter,  frequent,  from  quatio  (I'U. 
jiar.  quajisus)  =  to  shake.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

^L  Ordiiiavii  Laiiguage  : 

1.  To  beat  down  ;  to  dash  ;  to  beat  in  pieces ; 
to  crush.     {Udid  :  Luke  ix.) 

2.  To  crush,  to  subdue,  to  dash,  to  q.iiell, 
to  extinguish  ;  to  put  an  end  to. 


II.  Ixiw:  To  annul,  overthrow,  lu-  declare 
void  through  some  insufficiency,  informality, 
or  other  cause  ;  to  nullify. 

"  Whose  orders  may  .  .  .  be  removed  iuto  the  court 
of  Queen's  Bench,  by  writ  nf  vcrtrornri  fiicias.  aiiiT  1>e 
there  either '/naslied  or  confirmed." — UlacJcslonc:  Com- 
nii-nf..  Ilk.  iv„  cb.  19. 

^  B.  Iidraiis. :  To  be  .shaken  with  a  noivse  ; 
to  be  tlashed  about. 

"  To  keep  i  t  [the  brain]  from  'jtmsTtinff  and  shakiug." 

—/;<(//;  On  the  Creation,  pt.  ii. 

t  quash,  s.     [Squash,  5.  (1).] 

■  quash'-e}^,  5.    [Quash,  r.]    A  pumpkin. 

"  With  re^'urd  to  these  said  yuas/i <•,'/.<  .  .  .  tbe  best 
iv:iv  of  dressing  them  is  to  atew  them  in  cream/— 

.s..,ithry  :  Utti-rs,  iii.  3:'l. 

qua-si-,  rrcf.  [Lat.  =  as  if.]  As  if;  in  a 
manm?r.  It  is  often  used  prefixed  to  an  Eng- 
lish word  to  denote  resemblance,  generally 
a  fictitious,  unreal,  or  partial  resemblance ; 
as,  a  y»nst-argument  =  something  which  re- 
sembles an  argument,  or  is  used  ©n  am  occasion 
in  place  of  or  for  an  argument. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot, 
or.  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire.  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,    re.  ce  =  e ;  ey  -  a ;  qu  ^  Ilw. 


quasje— quavemire 


:.')5 


quasi-contract,  -. 

/."I''.'  All  ;ict  wliii'li  li;is  iK^t  the  strict  form 
.■I   ;i  cnlllntt't,  luit  lias  \rt  tlir  turin  uf  it. 

quasi-crime,  quasi-delict,  >«. 

/.((»■:  Tlie  aetiini  uf  vim  duing  damage  or 
rvil  iiivcjUuitarily. 

quasi-delict,  \    [Q'-'asi-crime.] 

quasi  entail,  . 

L".tc:  All  t-stuU'  jnir  autir  j-ie  grftiited,  not 
.•Illy  to  a  man  and  his  heirs,  bu»  to  n  nmii 
iiiid  the  heirs  of  liis  l>ody  ;  the  interest  so 
-ranted  not  beinj;  properly  an  estate-tail. 

quasi-fee, ''. 

!."ir:  Aiustate^'aiiiedby  WTong.  (Wharton.) 
quasi-personalty,  s. 

/..(»■;  Things  ninwiilile  in  point  of  law, 
i.iuMgli  lixed  to  tlniigs  real,  either  aetnally  as 
1 1  Glares,  or  tictitiously,  as  a  lease  for  years. 

(ll'liarton.) 

quasi-radiate,  a. 

}u<t.  :  fSlii^'htly  radiant.  Used  of  certain 
<niiiiiusiti's,  ill  wliich  the  florets  of  the  ray  are 

-mall  ami  iiicon.spieuous. 

quasi-realty, .":. 

l.'iw  :  Things  winch  are  fixed  in  contempla- 
li'in  of  law  to  realty  but  movable  in  theiii- 
s'lvcs,  as  heir-looms,  title-deeds,  court-rolls, 

.MC.      Oriun-loii.) 

quasi-tenant,'.''. 

Jaiiv  :  An  undertenant  wlio  is  in  possession 
at  the  determination  of  an  original  lease,  and 
is  ]iermitted  by  the  reversioner  to  hold  over. 

{Wli'trtoii.) 

quasi-trustee,  .^ 

/.('((';  A  person  who  reaps  a  benefit  from  a 
breach  of  trust,  and  so  becomes  answerable  as 
a  trustee. 

quis-i-mo'-do,  phr.    [See  def.] 

Rniniiii.  Vukiuhir :  A  term  applied  to  the  first 
^>nnday  after  Easter,  from  tlie  opening  words 
'if  the  introit  tor  that  day,  ^'^ quasi  niodo  geiiiti 
iiijanfus"  =  as  (infants)  lately  (born). 

t  quas'-je,  s.     [Native  name.] 

7.'}ul.:  Na^nafnsca.     [Coati.] 

QUass,  rj.     [Quash,  ^.] 

'  quass,  qu^S,  .'>■.  [Russ.  kwass.]  A  thin, 
.Miur,  ierimnted  liquor,  made  by  pouring 
warm  wati-r  nii  rye  or  barley-meal,  and  drunk 
by  the  peasants  of  Russia. 

*  quas-sa'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  quassatlo,  from 
•in".s.-i<it>ig,  pa.  par.  of  quasso  =.to  shatter.] 
iQiASH,  v.]  The  act  of  sbaking  ;  concussion  ; 
the  state  of  being  shaken. 

•'  Coittiiiual  cuulusious,  thre^btng,  and  quasaatiuns.' 
—Uiii/toii :  Ffstivoiu  Jfotes  on  Don  ijuixote.  p.  66. 

QUas'-si-a,  s.  [Named  by  Linnajus  after  Qiw.s-^t 
iir  Coissl,' B.  negro  of  Surinam,  who  success- 
luUy  used  its  bark  in  fever  ;  Ger.  quassie.] 

1.  Dot. :  ThetypicalgenusoftheorderSimaru- 
bacea'.  Flowers  hermaphrodite  ;  corolla  tive- 
|iarr-d  ;  stamens  ten,  longer  than  the  petals  ; 
the  fruit  ct.tnsisting  of  five  fleshy  drupes. 
i>iiii^sia  amaia  is  a  tree  cultivated  in  the  West 
Indies  and  the  parts  adjacent.  It  has  termi- 
nal clusters  of  large,  red  flowers,  and  un- 
ripially  pinnate  leaves. 

2.  I'athiil. :  The  Surinam  Quassia  is  Quassia 
iiiH".nf  ;  Jamaica  Quassia,  the  wood  of  J'lcnvna 
.  mv/m'.  It  comes  to  Britain  in  logs  or  billets, 
and  is  retailed  as  chips  or  raspings.  It  is 
v;ivcn  as  an  extract,  an  infusion,  or  a  tincture, 
and  acts  as  a  pure  bitter  and  stomachic,  and  as 
an  antiperiodic.  An  infusion  of  it  is  used  to 
poison  flies,  and,  in  the  form  of  au  enema,  to 
destroy  threadworms. 

quassia -camphor,  s. 

Chcm. :  A  substance  which  separates  from 
au  aqueous  infusion  of  quassia  wood,  in  white 
•  rystalline  plates,  lighter  than  water,  and 
haviii-  the  odour  of  the  wood.     (Watts.) 

quassia -chips,  s.  pL    [Quassia,  s.,  2.] 

quas -si-ad,  5.     [Eng.  quassi{a);  -ad.] 

]',<•(.  :  (!'!.)    The  Simarubacea?.     (LlmUey.) 
quas'-si-in,    s.      [Eng.,   &c.    quassi(a);    -in.] 

|(,)[  AS-.IN.] 

quas'-Sin,  .■■■.     [Eng..  &c.  quass(ia):  -in.] 

Chcm.:  Ci.yUiiO^i?).    Quassiin.   Quassite.  A 


yellow,  bitter,  eryxtallineittiliHtancT.  extrart<Hl 
from  the  aqiieouH  infusion  of  qunHMtn-wiMNl  liy 
alcohol  and  ether.  It  formH  nnudl,  whih*. 
opjLipie  prisms,  iniMloroiis  an<t  iH-rmiineiit  in 
the  air,  Hlit.'liily  soluble  in  wider,  vi'ry  ttoluliti- 
in  absolute  alcohol  and  in  ether.  When 
heated  it  iiielt-s,  and  fi>rms  on  e>M>tiiit{  n  trnnft- 
I'arent,  brittle  mass.  Hot  nitric  ucid  converts 
It  into  oxalic  ucid. 


1.     [Kng.,    4c.    </na«(ui);   -ite.] 


quas -site, 

IQrA.s-siN.J 

*  ^uat  (1),  r.i.    [\n  abbrcv.  of  */i((i/  (q.v.).] 

£0  squat,  to  sit  uuwu. 

"  Vou  sruw   tlr«U  aI    lut   IUmI  •juat.'—foot* :  Th.- 
AJith<,r.  U.  I. 

*  quat  CJ),  r.f.     (Prob.  the  same  wonl  as  '/'"'  t'r 

q>'i.-f.\ 

1.  To  satiate,  to  satisfy." 

"To  tboxtonincli  Qiinf r»/ w  1th  (Uhttli's.  allilollrAtr* 

2.  To  release,  to  free. 

quat,  a.    [Quat  (-2),   \:]    Quit,   free,   released 
from.    (Scotch.) 

"Ik-  hid  tlii'in  nlso  to  tnlco  heed.  KUd  be  gnat:'  — 
Ihniyan:  Iluly  War.  ch.  xix. 

'  quat,  s.    [Etym.   doubtful.]    A    pustule,    a 
pimple:  hence,  a  diminutivu  pei-son. 

"  I  IiavB  rulih'd  thin  yomig  '/uaf  nlmoiit  t<i  tho  hciisc, 
.iiul  he  tfFowd  angry." — a'AtiAtup, ;  Othvllo,  >.  I. 

qua'-ta,  s.    [Coaita.] 
quatch,  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.]     A  wf>nl. 

'"  Net  a'/iiurcA.andiMwtt."    Corbet:  Kle^yon*^.  Anne, 


'quat9h,  a 

8quat,  flat, 

•The  'tiuifch  butt 


[Prob.   connected   with   sqiuit.] 


t,  the  Vintwii  buttock,  or  any 

trs  tttit.  ii. a. 


hutti>ck,  —Shaki'tp. 

'  qua -ter.  *  qua-tre,  n.   IFr.  quatre  ~  four.] 

"  quater- cousin,  s,    [Cater-Cousin.I 

qua'-ter  foil,  s.    [Quatrefoil.] 

qua'-tem,  a.  [Lat.  quatemi  =^  four  eacli ; 
qnatiior  =  f<iur.]  Consisting  of  four,  four- 
fold, growing  in  fours. 

quater  -nar-y,  «.  &  s.  [Lat.  quaternariiis, 
from  ffuitcr'ni  =  four  each  ;  Fr.  quale  max  ir.] 

A.  -'Is  atijtctive : 

I.  Onl.  Umg.i  Consisting  of  four. 

■■\Ve  read  whftt  ii  gro-it  ri-npi-cl  rvthiHtora»  mhI  his 
sect  had  fur  their  fuartvrnarn  nombcr."— /'.  Urfjoiy  . 
Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  p.  C3. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  Arranged  in  foui-s. 

2.  Chcm.:  Consisting  of  four  parts  ;  applied 
to  compounds  of  four  elements,  or  of  coin- 
p<iunds  performing  the  functions  of  elements. 

3.  Ikol.:  [Post-Tertiahv]. 

B.  -b'-"  suhst.:  The  number  four.  (More: 
Phil.  CabMa,  ch.  iv.,  §  I.    App.) 

quarter' -nate,  a.  [Ijit.  quatcmi  =  four 
each.]  Coii.sisting  of  four;  in'  bot.,  four 
ti>gether;  succeeding  by 

fours. 

quatemate  leaf^  5. 

r.nf. :  A  l.-af  eunsisting 
of  four  leaflets. 

quater  nate-pin- 
nate,  a. 

llvf. :  Pinnated,  witbthc 
pinme  arranged  in  fours. 

qua-ter'-ni-on,  ji.  [Lat. 

qiiatmiio,  from  qitaterni  =  four  each.] 
*  I.  Ordinary  Laiirrttage: 

1.  The  numl>pr  four,  a  set  of  four,  ! 
four  soidiei-s.     (Actfi  xii.  4.) 

2.  A  wui-d  of  four  syllables,  a  quadrisyllable. 

II.  M((tli. :  The  metrographic  relation  exist- 
ing between  any  two  right  lines  having  definite 
tengllis  and  .iinctioiis  in  spaee.  depending 
upon  four  iiretlneilile  geonietlieal  el.Juents. 
Discovered  and  deveh.ped  by  Sir  W.  Hamdton. 

•■  A  qiuirtcmion  Is  the  quotient  of  lw>  vecUir*.  or 
of  two  directed  right  Unf*  hi  txwcv.  ciwldertd  m 
dpi>endinK  on  a  nystfiii  of  four  gcomctrlcivl  l•^^•Ull>ntl^ 
and  iw  i-xures*ll>le  by  nn  Alphiibotlcal  syuitx*!  of  nuiul- 
riuouilftl  form."— Sir  Jf.  llajmUon. 

'  qua-ter'-ni-on,  r./.  [Quatkrsion,  sJ\  To 
divide  into  quarternions,  files,  or  eoni|wnieM. 

"The  angels  thi-niwlvw.  In  whom  no  dl«tnlfr  in 
fciTPtl.  are  dLithifniinh'd  aiid  .ptattfntioii'it  into  their 
cch'«tlftl  princedoms  fUKl  witmplc*."— J/Uton;  Iteaton 
itfCh.  Oowrntiu^nt.  hk.  li.  lA|>i«.J. 


gVATKRSATKLKAK. 


I  file  of 


'qu^-tor-nl  tjT. 'qua  t«r  nl-tle.'.   (Fr. 

qtiattnutr,  Imiu  I<iit.  •{Udtlrriitliu,  frulU'/itn frrni 
=  four  i-jtch.)  The  e*>niUll(iu  or  <|iiaUty  of 
itinkiiig  up  the  iiuiiibcr  fi>ur. 

"  Tlirlr  «b<>leM«l»  .  .  .  wuiinlalrllilly  ImiI  AfM«f«r. 
filg.  or  (I'ur  nuik*  *iid  d«gT**«uf  Iwlu^*.'— t  mdmvrlh: 

'qua  tor  dn.  .    [Qt  aurikin.! 

•  qua  tor  zdln  (qa  iu  k),  «.    (Fr.  quatoru 

.-  I. . Ill  I.,  h.  I  A  i«n'm  or  Mluiia  of  fMurtccn 
linex ;  a  honuel. 

"  I'lit  out  t  our  ruihllghti.  yuu  po«U  and  rhymvn  ( 
and  li«>|iinAUi  >>Mtr  i-ruml  yuKforMitu  U*  Uw  cluat< 
dlrr>    -  .\,»Of.  m  A'Hfrfi**  Uitrner.  L  An. 

•  quqk  torse  (qn  ns  k),  *.     [Vr.  -  fourtwn.) 

In  piqiH't,  the  four  uct'it,  ktn^H,  quefun, 
knaveH,  or  teuH:  ho  cjiHihI  bccauNc  each 
quator/^'  count-H  foiiiteeu  iHiintd. 

"  Ilr  »(>irt-B  t4-ii  fur  cMrl*-  tdauchr,  twrntjr-rUtht  (gr 

U"tt;.tft."~  field.  Jan.  -iZ.  I"***. 

quat'  rain  (or  us  ka'-tran),  f.  (Fr..  fmtu 
quntrr  —  four.]  A  xtauza  offuur  UncH  rhyiidiit( 
alternately. 

"  FJtch  iif  hi*  iirptllctlunp  tnu  rauchwl  In  the  form  o( 
n  1-K  IIcnI  -lUtitruiiu'—lkiUf  Tttryraph.  Jati.  1.  UM. 

•  qua  tre,  a.    [Qi-atkr.i 

quatrefoil  (i^  quarter  foil  ■  r  ka-ter- 
foil),   qua  tor  f ^,  quar  tor  foil,  s, 

[I-i.  'lu.iiifj.uilU.  |i..m 
qitatrr  (l^it.  imtUuor)  ■=. 
four,  and  /ruille  (Lat.  Jo- 
Hum)  =)&  leaf.] 

1,  ylrrA.:  A  pien-tngrM 
panel  ilivided  by  cusp 
or  foliations  into  fou; 
leaves,  ur  m<ire  coiTectb. 
the  leaf-  shaped  figui- 
formed  by  the  cusps.  It 
is  supposed  to  represent 
the  four  k'nvt'S  of  a  cru- 
ciform plant.  The  name 
is  also  given  to  flowers 
and  leaves  of  a  similar  form  carve«I  as  onta- 
nients  on  mouldings,  &c.  It  dilfers  from  the 
cinquefoit  only  in  the  number  of  cusps. 

2.  //'■r.  ;  Four-leaved  grass ;  a  frequent 
l>eaiirig  in  eoat-armour. 


QUATREKfUL. 
(from  thf  loinb  o/  Kinit 
Jukii.      n'vrrtner  Ca- 
thedral.) 


quat  rl-ble,  i.i.    [Fr.  fiuatrt=  four.] 

Music :  To  descant  by  singing  fuurths  oa 
a  plain  song.    (Cf.  yuisiBUK.) 


qnat-ro-deg  I-ma'-ni, 

DK'  IMAM    I 


J't.         [QUARTO- 

&  a.    lEng.,  A;c.  yiaif* 


quat'  tro-^ent  ist,  : 

trtKe>U(o):  -ist.] 

A.  Assuhst.:  A  iiainteruf  the  QuatlrucL'nio 
school. 

*■  I  hrgan  to  trace  thr  jiurltjr  of  work  hi  lh»  qualtr*. 
c<^tUtt.  —Contetnp.  /tenet.  April.  |»M.  )i.  *'t. 

B.  As  adj. :  B«doiiging  to,  or  chnraclerijitic 
of  (he  Itahau  i>ainters  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury. 

'•  The  qualtrocentUt  work  Itroimo  duuvr  to  m*,"— 
Cotilrmp,  Ueeitte,  Alirll.  nwl.  p.  J.". 

qnat'-tro-o^-to  (o  as  ch),  f.  or  a.  [Ital., 
lit.  =  four  hundredth,  but  used  for  fourteeu 
hun<liedth.] 

Art:  \  term  ajiplied  to  l!ie  eharacteristic 
style  of  the  arlist.H  who  piuctised  iuthefour- 
teentli  century ;  it  was  haul,  rigid,  aiidi>eeuliar 
in  colour,  as  well  as  in  form  and  pose.  It  wa« 
the  intermediate  stage  of  tliat  pn>gn-.ssl\e 
period  <if  art.  whleh.  conimencirig  with  Fm 
Angelieo,  rf;iched  excellence  with  Leuuanlu 
da  Vinei.     (hii.h.lt.) 

qua  tu-or-de'-oane,  s.  [Lat.  quatuor  = 
four,  and  Eng.  dtaiiir  ] 

Chrm.  :  C14II30.  Tetradocanc  One  of  the 
parafllns  found  in  American  petroleum  and  in 
the  liglit  oils  obtained  by  tlic  distillation  of 
coal.     It  boils  at  '-':50--J4l> . 

h. 


*  quav-yn, t-.i.  |Cf.  I>«>wGer.  7 

itirinMe;   Dan.  dial.  A(v;rpri  =  to  U; 
To  .••Imke,  to  tn-mlde,  to  tn-  Hhakt-n. 


'  quave. 

Uh,  =  u 
bhak'-n.l 

"  Uh<kr«tandr  ye   .  .  ,  bow  the  erthe  f  imeWA  an.l 

Khakvth."— C (ijrrofi .    Mimur  qf  flu,  tfortd,    hk.   U.. 

ch.  ixIL 


*  quave.  - 

Img. 


IQuAVE,  v.]     A  ithaklng,  a  trvmb- 


*  quavo' - nure,  !■.    (Eng.  i^tuitr,  v.,  futd  mCnr.j 

A<|U.i:.jmiri-,  a  Ix-g. 

"Atntua  woulil  not  eufTrr  the  Ach^Una  tn  foKov 
them.  be«i*u««  of  bu^  and  quartmtrt»."—.VoTlh .  Plmt' 
ore*,  p.  ffTO. 


Doil,  bey 

-ciaa,  -tlan 


po^t,  j^l;  cat.  ceU.  choms,  9hln,  bcnph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as:  expect.  Xcnophon,  exist.    ^lAff. 

zbun.      clous,    tlous.    slous     shus.     blc.    die.  ^         beU  deL 


:  Shan,      tion,  -  sion  -  shun ;    tion.  -^ion 


quaver— queen 


qua  -ver,  v.  i.  &  t.  [  Eng.  iinav{e) ;  h-ei\.  suff.  -er.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  shake,  to  tremble,  to  vibrate ;  to  have 
11  trt-iimtous  motion. 

"To  vlbmto  or  ijnaver  ncoonling  to  lt«  reciprocal 
iiictlciiB.''— /f<iy ;  Un  the  Creation. 

2.  To  shiike  in  vocal  utterance;  to  sing  or 
uthT  somuls  with  rapid  vibrations;  to  sing 
with  tR'uiiil')us  moihilations  of  voice  ;  to  pro- 
•  liR'e  a  shake  on  a  iiiusiciil  instrument. 

"Qmttvriiig  to  the  inrntitry  sw/ilns." 

liryden:  Art  <tf  Poetry,  li. 

B.  Tnnu!. :  To  utter  with  rapid  vibrations 
or  with  a  tremulous  sound. 


■I  To  qruitrr  away :  To  dispel  by  singing  <tr 
playing.     (Voicper.j 

qua' -ver.  -f.    IQuaveh,  v.] 

'1.  Old.  hinij.:  A  quavering  motion. 

'*  Ami  with  blitlm  ^uariart  fniia  the  ^ath'ring  breeze." 
Orooke :  CniverBot  Baautt/,  v. 
II.  Music : 

1.  A  shake  or  rapid  vibration  of  the  voice; 
a  shake  on  an  instrument  of  music.  (Gay: 
Kpistle  iii.) 

2.  A  note  and  measure  of  time,  equal  to  half 
a  crochi't  ur  the  eighth  of  a  semibreve.    * 

•qua-ver-er,  s.  [Eng.  quaver,  v.;  -er.]  One 
\vh'>  quavers  ;  a  warbler. 

'qua-viv-er,  s.  [Representing  an  Ital. 
acqua  viju'i-a,  shflrtoned  in  French  to  qua- 
vivre,  and  after  further  to  vivre  or  vive. 
[WVVERN.J     The  wcever  (q.v.). 

"  A  little  rtsh  iu  the  form  of  a  scorplou,  nud  of  the 
nlzf  of  the  ftsh   qtiavivcr."  —  Bailei/ :    £ra»miu'  C'ol- 

iffjuins,  p.  3aa. 
%  For  the    full  hlstorv  of  the  word  see 
Xoh's  d-  Qmi-ic^,  (t3th  Ser.)',  ix.  3!>U. 

quay  (as  ke).  *  kay,  '  keie,  t  key* "  keye, 

.s.  (O.  Fr.  yKrty  (Fr.  quai),  of  Celtic  origin 
from  Bret.  A-ni^  =  an  enclosure ;  Wei.  cae.]  A 
landing-place  ;  a  whnrf  projecting  into  a 
stream,  harbour,  or  basin,  to  which  vessels  are 
moored  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  and  deliv- 
ering freight.  Quays  are  eonstructed  generally 
of  stoHH,  but  occasionally  of  wood,  iron,  i&e. 
"  ^Vhata  concourse  aw.iraia  oil  yonder  quay." 

(frit!/ :  Epistle  vi. 

quay-berth,  ':.  A  hiading  or  discharging 
bi/rtli  fur  a  sliip  m  a  publii;  dock. 

quay  (as  ke),  v.t.    [Quay,  s.]    Tofuruisli  witli 

quays. 

quayage,  t  keyage  (botli   as  ke  -ag)i  s. 

[Eng.  quay;  -age.] 

1.  Tlie  duty  or  toll  paid  for  the  use  of  a 
quay  ;  quay  dues ;  wharfage. 

2.  Berths  on  a  quay  for  loading  or  discharg- 
ing ships. 

"  They  hitve  pmcticiiUy  no  qnai/itge  In  their  uew  dock 
un.ippropriftted."'— /•(/rwj,  Sept.  24,  ISBl. 

"  quayd,  }xi.  par.  or  a.    [Quaid.] 

Vquea9h,  *  queich,  s.  [Quitch]  a  thick 
bushy  plot;  a  quickset  hedge. 

"  The  fortresses 
Of  thorniest  i/ueadujs." 

Chupman  :  Homer;  Uymne  to  Pan. 

*  quea9li,  *  queatche,  *  quecchen,  v.  i.  &  t. 

(A.8.  cirrccon.] 

A.  Iittrii.iis.  :  To  stir,  to  move. 

■•  Ne  lete  ye  iieime  iiuiok  ijuecchen  to  holte." 

'iAiynmon,  i.  35. 

B.  Trans. :  To  move,  to  shake. 


nehteit  heore  acjifte: 


Laji<tmon,  il.  582. 


'queaph-j^    (1),    * quea9li'-ie,   a.     [Eng. 

qnmch,  s.  ;  -y.]    Thick,  bushy. 

'■  Qw'achie  bushes  to  defetide 
Kill)  from  AiKiIlo's  sJKht. " 

Turberville :  All  'J'hingt  hath  Release,  &c. 

quea9h'-y  (2),  «.  [Eng.  qumch,  v.  ;  -»/.] 
Shaking,  soft;  yielding  or  giving  way  under 
the  foot,  as  boggy  or  marshy  ground. 

"  Many  of  them  fell  hit""  those  deep  boga  ;u»d  vueachu 
places-"— JnoHci.'  HUt.  Turka,  p.  282. 

quean,     '  queane,     ^  quen,     *  queue, 
queeue,   ■•.      [Thi^  same  word  as  Qvi:en,  a.] 

1.  A  worthless  woumu  ;  a  slut,  a  liussy,  a 
strumpet,     {day:  Sliepherdi-  Week,  iv.) 

2.  In  the  eighteenth  century  in  England, 
and  still  in  Scotland,  used  for  a  young  or  un- 
married woman,  without  any  idea  of  disrespect 
or  contempt. 

"  Here'a  to  the  fl.-iuDtUig  extravAgnnt  quean." 

.'ih4:riaiin:  School  for  licandal.  Hi.  3. 


qnea^'-i'lj^,  mlv.  [Eng.  qimtsy;  -ly.]  In  a 
queasy  or  squeamish  manner ;  with  squuam- 
ishness,  squeamishly. 

quea^'-i-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  queasy ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  or  stale  of  being  queasy  or  s(iueamish  ; 
squeitmisliness,  qnalmisliin'ss,  nausea. 

"That  which  this  yoiin^  'incuiiinaft  retchea  at."— 
Milton  :  A  pol.  for  Sim  fti/mtiuu). 

quea§  -y, '  quaisy,  •  quays-y,  •  queaz- 
ie,   '  quey-sy,  a.      [Xorweg.  Arycii  =  sick- 
ness aft^-r  a  debauch.     (.s7.-ca(.)J 
I.  Literally: 

1.  Sick  at  the  stomach ;  affected  with 
nausea  ;  qualmish,  squeamish. 

"  Feeling  It  may  l>e  u  little  yucasy  when  the  big 
billinv  rudely  Bniitcs  your  timber  eiidji."  —  Blackie: 
Laf/i  of  Bighianda  i  hlandt,  p.  xxxvii. 

2.  Causing,  or  apt  t^:>  cause  nausea  or  squeam- 
ishness.    {SkcUoii :  Magtiificence,  2,295.) 

*n.  Figuratively: 

1.  Fastidious,  nice,  squeamish. 

"They  are  too  queax;i  for  luy  temper." 

Beaum.  Jt  Flct.  :   ti'ild  Ooose  Chase. 

2.  Requiring  to  be  handled  delicately ;  deli- 
cate, ticklish.     (SItakesp. :  Lear^  u.  1.) 

^  queaz'-en,  v.t.  [Qukasv.]  To  make  queasy ; 
to  siekeu*     (Nashe:  Lenteit  Stuffe.) 

Que-bec',  s.     [See  def.J 

ijcog; :  A  city  and  river-port  in  Canada. 
Quebec-oak,  s. 

But.  :  (J  ne  re  as  alba.     [Quercu.s.] 

Quebec -marmot,  ;<'. 

Zool.  :    Arctoiiiys    uwimjc,    the    Woodchuck 

(q.v.). 

*  que9li',    *  queck,   r.i.    [Queach,    v.]    To 

move,  to  shrink,  to  wincf. 

*qued,  *  quede,  '  quead,  *  queyd, 

^  kuead,  a.  &  i-.     [O.  Fns.  qmul ;  Dut.  &  Low 
Ger.  kitxiad  ;  Scotch  quaid.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Bad,  wicked. 

"  Thi  lif  is  evere  luther  and  -iucd." 

Owl  &  Sightmgalc.  1,135. 

B,  As  substantive : 

1.  A  wicked  bad  person  ;  specif.,  the  devil. 

"  Forth  uiim  Bahiaiu  dhat  ille  quad." 

Uexeitiii  it  i'xodua,  4,063. 

2.  Hurt,  harm,  wickedness,  evil. 

"  For  qued  that  niyght  falle." 

E.  Eng.  Poems,  Cieujiness.  5M. 

'qued-fal,a.  lEns.  qual;  '/ta(l).}  Hurtful, 
wicked,  bad. 

qued'-i-us,  s.  [Named  by  Leach,  but  unex- 
I>laiued.    {Agassis.)^ 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  Staphyliuidre.  About 
twenty-eight  species  arc  Britisli. 

*  qued-ness,  *  qued-nes,  •  quede-nes,  .^. 

[Eng.  qued ;  -Jiess.]     Wickedness,  harm,  evil. 
*'  ^uedenes  spake  thai  on  heghte." 

E.  Eng.  Psalter.  Ps.  Ixxii.  8. 

quee9h'-y^  a.    [Queachy.]    Weak,  helpless. 

■■They're  poor  queech:/  thiugs."— e.  Eliot:  Adum 
liedf,  ch.  .V. 

queem,  v.t.    [Queme,  v.] 

queeu,  *  queene,  *  quen,  ♦  queue,  "^  cwen, 
^  qwhene,  ■  queyne,  ^.  L-^-^-  '^"•«'i,  cogn. 
with  Dut.  kioecn—ii  barreu  woman  or  cow ; 
Icel.  fcfdft  =  a  wife,  /jojia  =  a  woman;  Dan. 
qvlnde  =  a  woman,  koiU'=  a  wife  ;  Sw.  qvimia 
=  a  female,  fco7ia=aquean,  a  strumpet;  Goth. 
kwens,  kweins  =  a  woman,  a  wife  ;  M.  H.  Ger. 
kone;  O.  H.  Ger.  quciid—  a  woman  ;  Gi'.  yvv^ 
(guju)=a\voman  ;  Russ.je?ict  =  a  wife;  Sansc. 
ja)ii=a,  wife.  From  the  same  root  as  genus, 
kin,  &,c.  The  same  word  as  Queian  (q.v.). J 
I.  Ordinary  Langua/jc : 

1,  Literally : 

*(1)  A  woman.    (Destruct.  of  Troy,  3,162.) 
*(2)  A  quean,  a  hussy,  a  strumpet. 

■■  Preat  that  halt  bis  queue  hyio  by." 

liomauiU.  of  the  JCose.  p.  24. 

(3)  A  woman  who  is  the  sovereign  of  a  king- 
dom ;  a  female  sovereign. 

"  The  queen  is  either  recent-,  consort,  or  ilowau'er  "— 
Bhickstone  :  Comment.,  bfc,  i.,  ch.  4. 

(4)  A  queen-bee  (q.v.). 

2.  Fig:  A  female  who  is  chief  or  pre-eminent 
among  others ;  one  who  presides :  as,  the  queen 
of  beauty,  the  queen  of  love,  &c. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Cards:  A  card  on  which  a  queen  is  de- 
picted. 


2.  Chess:  Tlie  m<ist  powniful.  and,  after  the 
king,  the  most  important  of  all  the  pieces  in 
a  set  of  chessmen. 

3.  Slating :  A  size  of  slates,  three  feet  long 
by  two  feet  wide. 

TT  (1)  Queer.  Anne's  Bounty :  [Buuntv,  s.,  II. 
1.  HI. 

(2)  Queen  of  Spain  Fritillary^ 

Entom.:  Anjynnis  Lathonia,  a  beautiful 
butterfly  from  time  to  time  taken  in  the 
south  of  England.  The  larva  feeds  iijiou 
Viola  trimlor. 

(3)  Queen  of  the  Meadows  : 

Bot. :  Spirtca  I'hiutria,  a  rosaceous  plant, 
two  to  four  feet  high,  with  large  radicnl  and 
small  terminal  leaves,  leafy  .stijiules,  small 
white  flowers,  and  five  to  nine  twisted  carjiels. 
Common  In  meadows  and  by  water-sides 
in  Britain,  flowering  in  June  and  July. 

(4)  Queen  of  the  Pi-airie: 
Bot. :  Spiraxi  hhata. 
queen-apple,  s.    (See  extract.) 

■■  The  quecn-a/'j'lf  was  probably  thus  distiuguiahed 
in  compament  to  Kllzaheth.  In  MotTet's  Hi-ntih'.'i  hn- 
jirooenient,  I  find  an  account  of  apples  which  are  siiid 
to  have  been  ■giatl'ed  upon  a  inulbeiry -stock,  jiinl  then 
wa.x  thorough  red  as  our  •luvtyn-apples,  called  bv  Uiicl- 
lius  Rubelliana.  .-uid  Claudiiuia  by  Pliny.'  "— /.  Disraeli  : 
Curwsilies  of  Literature. 

queen-bee,  y. 

Entom. :  A  fully-developed  female  bee  in  a 
hive  or  nest.  [Bee.]  She  lays  two  or  three 
tliousand  eggs  daily  during  the  height  of 
summer,  or  more  than  a  million  during  her 
lifetime,  which  is  about  live  years.  Wheu  a 
young  queen  comes  forth,  the  old  one  becomes 
agitated  with  jealousy,  and  ultimately  quits 
the  hive,  surrounded  by  a  great  multitude  of 
workers,  who  found  a  new  colony,  leaving 
the  old  hive  to  the  possession  of  the  youthful 
rival.  Two  days  to  a  week  after  coming  to 
maturity,  the  young  queen  temporarily  flies 
forth,  and  is  fertilised  in  the  air. 

queen-cake.  s.  A  sort  of  small  sweet 
cak*.',  lieart-sliajied,  with  currants  in  it. 

queen-closer,  s.    [Closer.] 

queen-consort,  ^.    The  wife  of  a  king. 

queen-dowager,  s.     The  widow  of  a 

deceased  kuig. 

'  queen-gold,  s.  A  royal  duty  or  revenue 
once   beluiigiug  to  every  queen  of  England 

during  her  marriage  to  the  king. 

queen-mother,  s.     A  queen  dowager, 

who  is  also  uiutlier  of  the  reigning  sovereign. 


An  old  country 


COLLAR     y^fKOCi 

POST,   yjc^ 


iaw.- 


..Ti-:'fi...r'^ 
QUEEN"- POST. 


*  queen  of  hearts,  ^ 

dance. 

queen-post,  s. 

Carp.  :  One  of  the 
suspending  posts  in  _.^-.y^ 
the  framed  principal  ■!—"  "" 
of  a  roof,  or  in  a  ;%  '  "^ 
trussed  partition,  or  t 
other  truss  wliere  1^ 
there  are  two. 
Queen-posts  are 
niojtised,  or  at- 
tached by  iron 
straps  to  the  tie-beam  of  a  roof-frame,  sup- 
porting it  anil  the  rafters  at  points  between 
the  ridge  and  eave.     [King-post.] 

queen-regent,  queen-regnant,  .<.    A 

queeu  wlio  holds  tlie  L-ruwn  iu  her  own  riglit. 

queen-truss,  5. 

Carp.  :   A  truss  framed  witli  queen-posts. 

queen-wood,  s.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  woods  of  the  green-heai-t  and  cocoa- 
wood  character,  iuiported  from  the  Brazils. 

queen's  advocate,  >.    [Advocate.] 

queen's  bencb,  ^^.     [Bench,  s.] 

queen's  blue,  »-■ 

C'o»n;(. ;  Thumb-blue.  Stone-blue.  Oneofthe 
names  given  to  lump-blue  used  in  laundries. 

queen's  counsel,  s.    The  same  as  King's 

COUNSEI..      [COI-N'SEL,  .-;.] 

queen's  cushion,^-.  Saxifragahypnoides, 
queen's  delight,  queen's  root,  ^. 

Bu,.  ;  .'<tilliii(ii,t  s>i!r<tlii-n.     (.liner.) 

queen's  English,  6.    [Kwg's  English.] 
queen's  evidences.  [King's  evidence.] 


fate,  mt,  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;    we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  r^le.  fuU ;  try. 


;   pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  zOj  pot, 
Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  =  kw. 


queen— quena 


T.'.7 


queen's  head,  ^\    A  name  given  to  a  post- 

i-.'-stiiiiip  Will  [II-  Ua-  iL'i^'ii  of  C^uccn  Victoria. 

queen's  messenger,  5.    [Mkssknger.] 

queen's  metal,  s.  An  alloy  used  foi- 
iii:il<irig  1«-iipM!s,  (il)lainetl  by  fusing  under 
rhiufnul  a  iiiixliit''  of  nine  parts  tin,  one  pari 
-Mi-li  antitimtiy.  \rn<.l,  ami  bisnmtli. 

queen's  pigeon,  -^.   [Vu  toria  Crowned- 

queen's  pincushion,  ''■ 

J:;t. :  The  ri.iwrrs  of  the  gucUler-rose. 
queen's  root,  s.    [Qi.kkn's  delight.] 
queen's  ware,  ^■.     Glazed  earthonwjiro 

ol'.i  creaiiiy  i^>toi,r. 

•queen's  yellow,  .^. 

Ch'in. :  Snbbulpliitc  of  mercury. 
queen,  r.i.  &  t.    [Qifj:n,  s.] 

A.  Intransitive ; 

*  1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  act  or  play  tlie  queeu. 

"A  threepence  bow'tl  woiiUl  hire  me. 
Old  n&  I  ftiii,  to  queen  it." 

Shakesp.:  Henru  Vlll..  ii.  S. 

*2.  Hiesa:  To  gain  a  queen  by  advancing  a 
pawn  to  its  eighth  square. 

B.  Tmna. :   To  make  into  a  queen,   as    a 

i>a\\ii,  Ity  ad\aucing  it  to  its  eiglith  square. 

'  queen'-craft,  .s.  [Rug.  >f*fMu,  and  craft; 
.1.  Limin-aft.]  Skill  or  craft  in  policy  on  the 
p;irt  of  a  queen.     {FuHtr :  Worthies,  i. -iiiO.) 

•queen'-dom,  s.  [Eng. yHefn; -rfom.]  Queenly 
condition  or  fliai'aeter. 

"  Will  tliy  qucendom  all  lie  hid  ?  " 

i'.  B.  Brownitig:  Dead  Fan. 

■* queen' -hood, ■?.  [Eng.  queen;  -hood.]  The 
stale,  quality,  rank,  or  position  of  a  queen. 

"With  all  grace 
Of  »iim.inhood  find  uncenhood." 

Tennyson  :  Oeraint  Jt  Enid. 

queen'-ing,  «.  [Eng.  queen,  s.  ;  -ing.]  A 
queen-apple  (q.v.). 

■'  The  winter  ijnecntng  is  good  for  the  tnble."— 
Mortimer:  Husbandry. 

qneen'-let,  .^.  [Eng.  qiiecn;  dim.  sufT.  -let.} 
A  petty  queen. 

•' Kiugleta  and  aueenlets  of  the  like  tenqier."— 
Citrli/le:  .Viscell.  iu.  216. 

queen' -like, ('.  [Eng.  qnecn;  -like.]  Like  or 
re3enil)liiig  a  queen  ;  queenly. 

■'  Unto  the  quei'ulikc  Clnyd." 

Drayton  :  Poly-Olbion.  s.  10. 

queen'-li-ness, s.  [Eng. queen! g ;  -ness.'i  The 
state  or  emidition  of  being  queenly  ;  the  char- 
acteristics of  a  queen ;  queenly  nature  or 
quality;  dignity  or  stateliness  betittlng  a 
queen. 

"  A  giteenlincii*  .  .  .  that  would  also  befit  the  mis- 
tress of  Antony. "— At?;  Mall  Oazette.  July  5.  18S4. 

queen' -Ij^.  *  queen-lie,  rr.  [Eng.  queai; 
-Ig.]  Like  a  riueen  ;  queenlike  ;  becoming,  or 
suitable  to  a  queen. 

■'  I  thonyht  she  had  a  queenly  maimer."— /fui*ne(  : 
lieijordi  of  the  lifformatlon,  vol.  i.,  hk.  iii. 

*  queen'-ship,  s.  {Eiwg.qmen;  -sH'p.]  The 
state,  position,  or  dignity  of  a  queen. 

*  queer,  s.    [Choir. 1 

I  queer,  t'.^    [Qi'Ber.  a.] 

*  L  To  cbatr,  to  ridicule,  to  sneer  at. 
{Slang.) 

"  Quferiny  the  tlireadliare  curate." 

Col  man  :  Poetical  \'(tgarieg,  p.  144, 

2.  To  spoil,  espee.  in  the  phrase,  To  qnecr  a 
j)!7.(,7t  =  To  purposely  spoil  business.  (Thmt. 
slang.)    [Pitch  (2),  s.,  L  7-] 

"  Endeavours  made  by  one  or  other  of  them  to 
qitacr  a  rival's  or  iin  autflgouUt's  pitch."-~Iii^eree, 
Feb.  21.  1880. 

Iq queer,  «.  [Low  Ger.  yweer  =  across  ;  quere 
obliquity;  Ger.  i^uer  =  transverse  ;  querkop/ 
=  a  queer  fellow.] 

1.  Strange,  odd  ;  behaving,  acting,  or  ap- 
pearing in  a  manner  other  tlian  the  ordinary, 
normal,  or  usual  manner ;  singular,  droll, 
original,  iteculiar. 

"  The  mosque  of  Mahound.  or  some  f/urer  pa-god." 
/'upis  ■'  Donne,  sat.  4. 

2.  Not  very  well  ;  out  of  sorts  :  as,  I  feel 
very  queKr.    \CoUoq.) 

3.  Not  favourable  or  propitious ;  unfavour- 
able :  as,  Things  look  very  queer.    (CoHoq.) 

*  To  be  in  queer  street :  To  be  in  bad  cir- 
cumsianL-es  of  any  kind,  as  illness,  debt,  &c. 


queer -cuffln, 

.ht>nl.) 


queer  er.  •; 

a  rjdiculer. 


A  magistrate.    (rAiViv/ 
[Eng.  queer,  v. ;  -er.\  A  hoaxer. 


"  Thow  Quizxvrm  Quftr^rt.  Stitokon.' 

Colrnan:  J^otftlettt  l^v/nWw,  \\  I(W. 

queer -ish.  «.  [Eng.  qua-r;  .i.-<h.\  Rutlier 
qufcr.  strange,  or  odd  ;  singular. 

"Volt  ICiitflUhnu'ii  Ro  to  work  In  a  fiiMrbA  ki»d  of 
way. "— .l/iirry<il;  /Vault  ilUdnut)/.  cli.  xx, 

"  queer' -i-^,  .<.  [Eng.  queer;  -itg,  on  analogy 
of  iithlitg,  &C.J  QucLTncs-s,  strangeness, 
peculiarity. 

queer'-ljjr,  adr.  [Eng.  queer;  -ly.]  In  a 
qui'T.  ^irange,  or  singular  manner. 

quccr'-ncss,  s.  [Eng.  queer;  -Jirjw.l  The 
quality  or  sUite  of  being  queer ;  oddness. 
oddity,  peculiarity,  singulai'ity. 

queest,  s.    [QnsT.] 

quecz  mad  dam,  f.    [Fr.  cuisse-Taadam'-.] 
t'lic  L'liisse-inadani,  a  French  jargonelle  pear. 

*  queint,  a.    [Quaint.] 

'  queint. "  queinto,  p<t.  />t*.  era.   (Quench.) 

'  queint-ise.    .    IQcaintise.I 

'  quelk  -^hose  '  quelque'-pho^e  (qu  as 

k),  -■-.      |Fi'.  'ji'-l'iue  tTiosr.)    A  kickshaw  (q.v.). 
■'  Willi  (Hivair  'fuflkfh't-:" 

ftatiet :  Muta's  Sacri^ce,  p.  &. 

quegh,  s.    [Qr.MCH.l 

quell,  *  quelle.  *  quellen,  r.t.  &  f.  [A.S. 
cwelUin  —to  kill ;  cogn.  with  O.  Sax.  quelliun 
=  to  t^itnient ;  quflan  =  to  sutler  martyrdom  ; 
Dut.  /.•(('(■//fit  =  to  plague,  to  vex  ;  lce\.  kvflja 
=  to  torment ;  Sw.  qviiljn  =  \o  tornn-nt ;  Dan. 
ijvah  =  to  strangle,  to  torment.)  [Quail,  v.] 
A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  kill. 

"  Brent  his  uobid  hurwes  and  h!"  linniM  <jurrird." 

nWi'C"  ofJ'iileme.  1,108. 

*  2.  To  dash. 

"  And  with  hir  axes  out  the  l>niin*N  qurU.' 

Chaucar  :  Troitu-i  A  Crvuula.  iv.  47. 

3.  To  subdue,  to  crusji ;  to  put  down  ;  to 
overpower. 

"  By  our  dfsaenttona  grow  the  Chrlatlaiis  Btrong 
whom  our  united  heart*  nmy  i-Mily  quvlt." 

neywood  :  Tlw-  Four<-  Prfuttcfx  of  London. 

4.  To  calm,  to  allay,  to  quiet ;  to  reduce  to 
a  state  of  quiet,  peace,  or  calm. 

"  He  hntli  quelled  the  wildnesa  of  the  fmmtic  In  the 
ciiminnnd    to    be   wise    aa    nnvi^faW  —  W nrburton 
Works,  vol.  ix..  ser.  6. 

"  5.  To  frighten,  to  disconcert. 
"  Much  did  his  wordes  the  geutio  l-'-dl*  quell." 

Spemar:  F.q..  V.  iU.  1«. 

*  B.  Tntransitive: 

1,  To  perish,  to  die. 

"  Yet  did  he  qunke  and  quiver,  like  to  qxuU." 

Spenser:  F.  <l..  Vll.  vli   \'l. 

2.  To  abate  ;  to  be  abated. 

'■  Wint«r's  wrath  boglns  to  yiw//," 

Spenser :  SItepheardt  Calender ;  .}farrh. 

■  quell,  s.    [Quell,  v,] 

1.  Murder. 

'■  His  simngv  followers,  wlio  shall  btar  tlif  piiUt 
Of  our  grei'it  quell."  Shak'-tp. :  .Viwbrth.  \.  7. 

2.  Power  or  means  of  quelling  or  subduing ; 
a  weapon. 

■■  A  Buvereigu  quell  Is  in  his  waving  hnndi." 

Keats:  A'ndymhn.  li. 

*  quelle,  v.t.  &  L    [Quell,  v.] 

quell'  -  er.  *  cwell  -  ere,  ''  quell  -  are, 
^  quell -ere,  ^.    [A.8.  nrdlerc] 

1.  One  who  kills ;  an  executioner,  a  slayer. 

•■  The  qucllerc  sinot  of  hiso  houed." 

Irrti-nd  .>ff.  Knthertne.  29S. 

2.  One  who  or  that  which  quells,  crushes. 
or  subdues.  .  „,  , 

•■  Hiiil.  Son  of  the  Mont  Ht«h, 
Qtoll'-r  of  Sat:ill."  Milton  :  P.  R.,  iv.  634. 

'  quel'-li-o,  s.  [^p.  euell<^,  from  Lat.  coUuni 
=  the  neck.]    A  rulT  for  the  neck. 

*  quelm,  v.t.     [A.S.  m'elnw.n,  cwylman  ;  O. 

Snx.  qiielminn.]    To  kill. 

■■  Qiirhn  liithtwlH  of  hert." 

A'  A'ii7.  Piotrer.  P:  xxxvi.  14. 

■  quelque-choae,  .*'.    [QuKi.Kr-Hosi-.] 

■  queme.    ^  cwem-en,   queem,   r.t.  k  i. 

lA.S.  i-i('('J/w«.) 
A.  Trans.  :  To  please,  to  gratify. 


B*  /'ifniiu. :  Til  W  jilraNihg. 

"  For  vtil't  m«  wf M»  iifir*  It  «u«M«rA 
Th*  warn  0«rt«*  Uiaq  tlia  {•■■■  * 

(JiMMT  .  r.  J..  ». 

'  quome. '  owomo.  *  quoom,  a,h$.    lAJi. 

;/..»vm..)     IQUKUi:,  ;■.  j 
A.  .I*«i'0fc(iir  : 

1.  IMi-aHing.     {Tnwnelty  ityiterig*,  p.  2.) 

2.  IMcase^l,  gmtllled. 

"  ur  tbM  wunlH  awllha  wvt  c»*tne.' 

I^'ndm.  Katkmrln*.  I,7t9 

3.  FVit'iidly,  gni'ilouit. 

"  Tluil  ho  b«  111  u»  qu^m  th»t  d»r~ 

.Urirityil  tfomtttM,  \t-  M. 

B*  Af  mhst.  :  PleoHure.  gratillcullon. 


■  qu6me'-f 41,  *  quern  fUU,  <i.  [  Eng-  qwmr  .- 

■J"ll.] 

1.  Pleasing.    {Wyetiffe :  UviticHS  xix.) 

2,  Friendly,  gniciouH. 

"(Soil  .  .  .  wUml  \m  qufmeful  to  hjrm."— ""jfrfj/*-- 
Job  xxxilL  3«. 

*  quon,   ■  qUOne.  »dr.  iTom;.     [WllKN.I 

qucnQh. '  quonohe,  *  qaenob  on. '  quen- 

Cb  yn  (pa.  I.    "  qurint,    '  queyiit,    *  queynU, 
quenrfifd).    V.t.    &    i.      (A.S.    CUYIlCUll  (lu    Collip. 

tirnYHfan),  from  cvinatn  =  to  be  put  out,  to 
be  extinguished  ;  O.  Kris,  kwinka.] 
A,  Trtuntitive : 

1.  To  extinguish  ;  (o  put  out. 

"  Anon  WM  the  fuyr  qtietichtd."—  SiaundewUU,  i».  76 

2.  To  allay,  to  extinguish,  to  slake. 

"  Scarce  held  their  handi.  »itd  ltf(«Hl  «w..nl« :  hnt  BtiMBl 
in  not  to  quench  tholr  liiiploUB  Ihimt  of  bluod." 

Itrgden  :  Ovid  ;  SittamortAaitm,  xlU. 

3.  To  suppress,  to  subdue,  to  reprvsA,  ti 

check,  to  stitle. 

"  Now  hot|>e  God  to  quenehfn  hI  thir  mrwe" 

ClvuiCtr :  Troilu*  *  Orettida.  l.ooa 

"  4.  To  lay  or  place  in  water.    (Quesciiis'I, 
C.  2.) 

'•  Which  ii  i«id  to  double  or  triple  tli»  fore*  of  ■nl.- 
Otl^n  t>H>le  tliRt  ia  quenched  lu  tho  Uimo.  '—Uarriton 
DeMcrifit.  En-jhtnd,  hk.  I.,  ch.  xxit. 

'  B.  Intrmmtive : 

1.  To  be  extinguished  ;  to  go  out,  as  lire. 


2.  To  lose  zeal ;  to  become  cool. 

"  Po*t  thou  think,  tn  tlior 
She  will  not  quench  I "       Shitketp. :  Ct/'nAmlin*.  I.  4. 

•  quench.  '*.    [Quench,  v.]    Extinction. 

"  None  ckUM 

Ti.  give  it  quench." 

Chapmati :  Itomer ;  Itiad  xlx.  S«, 

■  quench-COal,  ^.  Thatwhieh  queneh'** 
or  extingnislies  lire;  hence,  tig.,  one  whi>  is 
cold  or  heaille.ss. 

"  Yuu  Mcqu^neh-coat:  noipnrtcleotgTmcecftD  klsdlc 
Ulwti  your  cold  hearth."— /Tojrer*. 

quenQh'-a-blo,    a.       JEng.    qn^neh  ;    -ahU.] 

Oipahle  of  being  quenched. 

queUQh  er,  f.  [Eng.  quench  ;  -rr.)  One  wli" 
i.r  lliitt  whieh  quenches  or  extinguishes  ;  col- 
loipiially,  a  draught  which  allays  thirst. 

■■  A  niod«-«t  quenchtr."  —  Dteketu  :  Old  Curloaily 
Sh"p.  ch-  XXXV. 

quench' ing.  '  quench-lnge,  j*r.  fmr.,  a., 

K  .-.      K^r  KS.Il.   V.\ 

A.  Jk  B.  .li  pr.  par.  d  pulicip.  aJJ.  :  (See 
till'  verb). 
C.  As  substantive: 

1,  Ord.  iMng. :  The  art  of  extinguishfng  or 
allaying. 

2.  MetaU. :  Tlie  process  of  i>roducing  a  lianl 
sc^de  or  crust  npcm  thn  surface  of  nioltfU 
metal  in  a  cru.ible  or  cistern,  for  the  pur^n.*- 
of  removing  it  in  aucce.ssivo  roii-lle*  «»r  .bmv.. 
instead  of  allowing  it  to  congcJU  iulo  a  s-dld 
mass, 

qnenoh'-lSss,  *  qnonoli-les,  a.     (Rug. 

<picn'}, ;  -f.>..)     Th!i(    cannot    l»o    quenchr<l. 

al«ite<l,   <ir   n-i>n'.-*.-<ed  ;    iuextiiiguishablo,   un- 

queuehablo. 

'■  Where  Pbl(«et>n  with  quenehlea  nam»  doth  tmrn. 

qufinQh'-lSss-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  aueiirhUsf;  •l}i-\ 
Jn  a  quenehle.ss  or  unquencliable  manuer  or 

d.-give. 

qufinoh -l^flB  nfiss.  *.  lEng.  quenchUM; 
■  n.--^.]  The  quality  or  slat*  of  b4siug  queuch- 
les.s  ;  nnqueiichableue.ss. 


*  quene. 


IQUEES,  f.] 


bSil,  1.6y;  poTit.  jowl;  cat.  geU,  chorus.  5Jun.  benph;  go.  gem;  thlB.  this:  sin.  as;  c^ect.  Xenophon.  «T^    P**.  J" 
-.^ik    tian  =  shan.    -tion,    slon  =  shun :    flon, -slon  =  zhun.    -clous. -tlous.    slou«  =  shii..    -bio, -dlo. -u   -  bfl,  d^L 


758 


quenouille— querpo 


qnenoullle  (us  ken-o'-e). 


..tt 


(S 


1 "■!-) 

quenouille- 
training. 

//..;.'.  .■  A  nnHic 
of  training;  trees 
(•r  shrubs  in  a 
i-ntiical    form, 

with      their      -t'Vt^'^'ji*'*  V'l''^''  'l^ 
hranches     Lent    i-r^jC^^  ;iy'$^> 

thar    they    r,>.  ?f^'»-       J  *^^"-fl^ 
sfiiiltle  a  (iistatl".  I- 

quer    result-    -:^^i*i&«i**fl»littW^'~ 

rin,     ■■■.       (I. at.        yiKScitiiiL    ii:aim;.u. 
ry.ff /■(.-((.<)  =  an 

•>ak  ;  <r,-<.'((/r(s)  =  the  Italian  <tak ;  Eng.  ct^'(o»), 
aiul  siitr.  •!».] 

(ViCHi.  :  C4iH46025.  A  siihstance  extract^.'il 
liy  alcohol  IVom  tlie  leaves  uf  the  cliestinit. 
It  forms  line,  yellow,  ciystallinc  grains  of  the 
size  of  poi>py  seeils,  and  is  resolveil  by  hydro- 
chloric acid  into  quercotin  and  glucose, 
C4iH4«0.5  +  3H.jO  =  C^HieOjo  +  SCbHioOb. 

quer-cet'-a-mide,  5.    [Eng.  qiiei-cft{iii),  and 

Chem. :  An  amorphous,  orange-yellow  pow- 
der, obtained  by  treating  an  aTiinioiiiacal  solu- 
tion of  (juercetin  with  hydrochloric  acid, 
liltering,  and  adding  in  the  tiltrate  aqueous 
ammonia.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water,  but 
r^nluble  in  alcohol,  ether,  hydrochloric  acid, 
and  excess  of  ammonia. 

qner-9et'~ic,  n.   lEng.  qnercet(in)  ;  -ic]    Con- 
tained in  <ir  derived  from  quercetiu  (q.v.). 
quercetic-acid,  s. 

Chfm. :  Ci5Hi,>< V-  ^^  CojHuOio.  Formed 
ty  the  aetinii  nf  lioiling  potash  on  quercetin. 
It  crystallizes  in  silky  needles,  which  etfioresee 
in  a  warm  atmosphere,  is  si>aringly  soluble  in 
cold,  easily  in  boiling  water,  in  alcohol,  and 
in  ether.  Its  aqueous  solution  turns  yellow 
on  exposure  to  the  air,  and  is  coloured  dark 
blue  by  ferric  chloride. 

quer'-fe-titn,  s.  [Altered  from  quercitrin.] 
Chem.:  CoyHigOio.  A  yellow,  crystallizable 
"body,  produced  by  the  action  of  dilute  mineral 
acids  on  quercitrin,  C^sHsoOiy  +  H^O  = 
C27H18O1-2  -f  CgHj^Ofi.  It  is  neutral,  in- 
odorous, melts  ab(Hit  '251°;  is  slightly  soluble 
in  boiling  water,  easily  in  weak  alcoliol  and 
in  ether.  Nitrate  of  silver  and  cupric  oxide 
are  readily  reduced  by  it. 

quer-^i-mer'-ic,  0.  [Lat.  tiuercits  =  an  oak ; 
<ir.  |i<pos  {meros)  =  a  I'art,  and  Eng.  suf!'.  -ic] 
Derived  from  or  containing  quercetic  acid. 

qnercimeric-acid,  n. 

Chcm. :  CgHgOe  -  C^HijOsH-jO.  An  acid 
produced  by  fusing  quercetic  acid  with  potash. 
It  forms  small,  colourless,  prismatic  crystals, 
having  an  acid  reat-tion  and  an  astringent 
tjiste,  and  is  very  soluble  in  water,  alcohol, 
and  ether.  Its  aqueous  solution  gives  a  fine 
blue  colour  with  ferric  chloride. 

quer'-cin,  s.    [Lat.  qucrc{us)  =  an  oak  ;  Eng. 

SUtr.  -in.)      [QUF.BCITE.] 

quer-9in'-e-se, ".  i''.  [Lat. -j'^enXcs);  fem.  i-l. 
adj.  sutl.  -ineir.] 

[kit. :  A  sub-order  of  Cupuliferse  or  Cory- 
laceje.  Mate  flowers  with  four  to  ten  sepals, 
}io  corolla,  simple  filaments,  and  connate 
anther-cells.  Female  flowers  one  to  tliree,  in 
an  involucre  of  many  bracteoles,  which  en- 
larges in  fruit.  Ovary  three-  to  seven-celled  ; 
ovules  two  in  each  cell ;  fruit  in  a  cupule. 
Genera  :  Quercus  and  Fagus.     (.Sir  J.  Hooker.) 

qaer-9i-tSii'-mc,  ».  [ijit.  7Herc(».s)  =  an 
oak;  i  connect.,  and  Eng.  tiiiinlc.\  Derived 
from  or  containing  tannic*  acid. 

quercitannlcacid,  .<:. 

Chem.  :  An  acid  of  unknown  composition, 
found  in  oak-galls.  It,  somewhat  resembles 
gallotannic  acid,  but  is  not  converted  into 
lOTogallic  acid  by  dry  distillation.  Sulphuric 
acid  precipitates  it  in  red  flocks. 

qner'-fite,  ^  'Lat.  qu€rc(iis)  =  an  oak  ;  Eng. 
suff.  -ih:] 

Clitm. :  CgHinOs-  Quercin.  Qiiercitol.  Sugar 
of  acorns.  A  saccharine  substance  obtained 
from  the  aqueous  extract  of  bruised  acorns. 


It  crystallizes  in  transparent,  monoclinic 
prisms,  which  are  jierm-inent  in  the  air ; 
melts  at  236%  and  is  soluble  in  water  and  hot 
dilute  alcohol.  Hot  nitric  acid  converts  it 
into  oxalic  acid  ;  but  a  nuxture  of  nitric  ancl 
sulphuric  acids  changes  it  into  a  white  amor- 
phous resin,  nitioquercite,  which  is  insoluble 
in  water,  but  s<duble  in  hot  alcohol. 

quer'-ji-tol,  s.    [Eng.  7wercif(i');  -o'-l  IQver- 

ilTE.] 

qaer-cit'-lin,  s.  [Eng.  q;tiercitr{on) ;  -t».] 
Chem. :  QtiH.-n.Oi:.  A  glucoside  occurring 
in  the  bark  of  Quercits  tinctoria.  and  extracte<l 
liv  boiling  with  water.  It  is  yellow  and  crys- 
tallizable, and  yields,  when  boiled  with  dilute 
acids,  quercetin  and  i.sodulcite.  In  solution  it 
is  neutral,  bitter,  and  inodorous,  and  strikes  a 
dark  green  colour  with  ferrii;  chloride.  When 
dehydrated,  it  melts  at  160°  tfl  a  dark  yellow 
resin. 

quer-cit'-ron,  ■■^.     [Lat.  qiicr{cns)  =  an  oak. 

and  Eng.  citron.] 

Chf-iu. :  A  yellow  dye  stuff,  consisting  of  the 
shavings  of  the  bark  of  Quercus  tinctoria. 
Alum  or  stannic  chloride  is  employed  as  a 
mordant.  A  finer  yellow  is  said  to  be  ob- 
tained when  the  decoction  of  the  bark  is  pre- 
viously boiled  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid, 
owing  probably  to  the  liberation  of  quercetin. 
In  America  the  bark  is  used  for  tanning. 

quer'-ciis,  5.    [Lat.  =  an  oak.] 

1.  Bot. :  Oak  ;  the  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
order Quercineie  (q.v.).  Male  catkins  slender. 
Styles  three,  short.  From  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere ;  sjiecies  about  250.  One,  the  Common 
Oak,  is  British.  [Oak.]  Qiutcus  Suher  is  the 
Cork-tree,  Q.  infertoria  is  the  Gall-oak  (q.v.), 
Q.  Ilex,  the  Holly-oak  (q.v.).  Q.  .^gilops,  in 
the  Levant,  produces  the  Valonia  acorn  im- 
ported for  dyeing  i)urposes.  The  leaves  of 
Q.  vianni/cra,  in  Kurdistan,  secrete  a  saccha- 
rine matter ;  the  acorns  of  th«  Spanisli  Q. 
Gramuntia  are  sweet,  and  are  eaten.  Tlie  leaves 
of  Q.  fatcaia  are  astringent,  and  are  used  in 
gangrene.  Of  American  species  Q.  alba,  the 
White  or  Quebec-oak,  and  Q.  i^irens,  or  Live- 
oak,  yield  excellent  timber  for  shipbuiMing. 
From  thirty  to  forty  species  exist  in  the  hills 
and  mountains  of  India;  some  furnish  galls, 
some  excellent  timber.  The  bark  of  many  is 
used  for  tanning  and  in  medicine.  The 
acorns  also  possess  astringent  properties. 

2.  Palffobot. :  Occurs  in  the  Cretaceous  rocks 
of  Aix-la-Chapelle  and  of  North  America,  and 
in  the  Middle  Eocene  of  Bournemouth. 

"  quere  (1),  5.    [Choik.] 

'  quer-e  (2),  s.    [Query,  s.] 

*  quer-ele,  *  que-re'-la,  'i.  [Lat.  querela  =  a 

complaint;  qiii'mr  =  to  complain  ;  Fr.  quer- 
dle.]  [Quarrel  (1),  6.]  A  complaint  to  a 
court. 

'■  A  (-■ircmndnction  obtains  not  in  causes  nf  ^pneal. 
but  in  cause's  of  first  iiist^uce  nii<l  simple  querela  uuly." 
— .i.'jiiff<' :  t'arergoii. 

*  quer'-ent  (1),  s.  [Lat.  querent,  pr.  par.  of 
<lueror  =  to  complain.]  A  cumplaiuant,  a 
plaintiff. 

*  quer'-ent  (2),  s.  [Lat.  qiia:rcn>i,  pr.  par.  of 
7MO')'o=to  seek,  to  inquire,]  One  who  in- 
quires ;  an  itiquirer. 

"  When  a  pntient,  or  luerent.  came  t/>  liira  fDr 
Nanier],  he  presently  went  to  his  closet  toipray." — 
Aubrey  :  Miscellaiiiefi,  p.  i;W. 

^  This  may  really  be  the  same  as  Querent 
(l),and  mean  one  who  complains  of  an  illness. 

^  querestar,  s.    [Chorkster.] 

que-ri'  que-re'  (qu  as  k),  phr.  [Ucb.  np 
(yf>0'1I?('ic'f-)-] 

Jleb.  Lit.  :  This  expression,  which  is  so  fre- 
quently found  in  the  margins  and  footixjtes 
of  botJi  the  MSS.  and  printed  editions  of  the 
Hebrew  Bible,  is  eithei-  the  imjierative  or 
participle  passive,  and  signilies  reml  (/tj/<),  or 
it  is  read  (from  N*i(?  (qara)  to  read).  It  is  the 
technical  expression  for  the  various  reading 
which  the  ancient  redactors  of  the  text  bid  us 
substitute  for  the  one  which  occui»ies  or  is 
written  in  the  text,  i.e.,  Kethihk  (TP^Y  The 
word  in  the  text  for  which  there  is  a  variant 
■  has  not  only  the  vowel-points  which  belong  to 
the  marginal  reading,  but  has  a  small  circle  or 
asterisk  placed  over  it,  which  directs  to  the 
margin  (>-ip)  where  the  emendation  is  given. 


Thus,  for  instance,  in  Josh.  v.  1  Vhe  text  hat 
12*^15  which  exhibits  the  letters  of  the  textual 
reading,  i.e.,  "  we  were  i)assed  over,"  with  the 
vowel-points  belonging  to  the  qucri  or  qiierfi= 
the  marginal  reading,  ni3?.  "  '/f.J/ have  passed 
over."  The  list  of  queris,  wdiich  is  one  uf  the 
most  ancient  anrl  most  important  constituent 
parts  of  the  Massorah  (q.v.).  is  given  in  Tlif 
Mas^orah  (ed.  Ginsburg),  ii.  05-03. 

*  quer-i-mo'-ni-ous,  ".  [Lat,  qucrimonia  = 
a  complaint,  fiom  qinror  =  to  complain. 1 
Complaining,  querulous;  ai>t  to  complain; 
discontented. 

*  qUer-i-mo'-ni-OUB-ly,  iilv.   [Eng.  qurriynn- 

uious  :  -hi.]  In  11  querimonious  i>r  querulous 
manner  ;  querulously. 

"  Most  gueriuioiiiotui!/  confesping. 
That  I  of  late  have  ijeen  ooni pressing." 

/feiihain :  A  Dialo^/iie 

■*  quer-i-mo'-ni-ous-ness,  t.  [Eng.  q»rr!- 
monioiis  :  -ness.]  Tlu'  ijualityor  statt!  of  being 
querimonious;  a  disposition  to  coni]dain  ;it 
trifles ;  querulousncss. 

*  quer'-i-mon-^,   "  quer-l-mon-ye,   - 

[QuEBiMONiou.s.]  A  complaint,  a  conq-laining. 

"Tlie  kyiiK  mucl)e  greued  and  tmnliled  vith  liy- 

"bTollierii  a&y\y  quvrimoiij/c."—ffalt:  Edtc.  tV.  (ait.  1T|, 

quer'-ist,  5.  [Eng.  querOi):  -l-^t.]  One  wh.. 
inquires  or  asks  questions  ;  an  inquirer. 

■■  What  is  tliere  in  this  at  all  repngnant  to  what  the 
qiicriit  maintains?"— IV'tt'eWaiid.-   ttur/ig,  t  13. 

*  quer-is-ter(l),  s.  [Querist.}  A  questioner. 
{Bale:  Sdcet  Wurks.  p.  199.) 

*  queris  ter  (2),  5.    [Chorister.] 

*  querk,  --\    [Quirk.] 

querlL,  *  quirk'-en,  v.t.  [Icel.  kverl,  krerhn- 
=  the  throat;  O."  Sw.  qvarka^  to  throtth-.l 
To  choke,  to  throttle,  to  stifle,  to  sntfocate. 

■'  It  will  be  ready  to  guirken  and  stifle  us." — 0)>licU 
Glasse  of  Humourt,  p.  124. 

qiierl,  v.t.  [Ger.  querlen,  qiiirlai  =tn  twirl, 
from  qiierl,  qnirl  =  a  twirling  stick.]  (TwtP.i  1 
To  twirl;  to  turn  or  wind  round;  to  coil. 
(.4  nier.) 

quern, 'queme.s.  [A.S.cw-eorji,  ciryrn  .-colmi. 
with  Dut. /.jcerf/t;  Icel.  kvern;  Dan.  qnm,  : 
Hw.  qrarn  ;  Goth,  kicairiius.  Frmii  the  saiii.- 
root  as  cor*iandc/i((rn.]  A  mill;  espec.  aliand- 
mill  for 
grinding 


tiUERN. 


pierced  in  the  centre,  and  revolved  on  a  wood,  n 
or  metal  pin  inserted  in  the  lower.  The  gnmi 
was  dropped  with  one  hand  intf>  the  ceiiti'' 
opening,  while  with  t)ie  other  the  uiqier  stoM- 
was  revolved  by  means  of  a  stick  inserted  ni 
a  small  opening  or  hole  near  the  edge. 

"  Two  wynimen  achuleu  be  gryiulynge  in  oo  querv 
oon  schal  be  taken  and  the  totlier  left."— H'tfc/i/' 
Jlatthcw  xxiv. 


quem-staff,  *  querne-staflfe,  '■'.  T 
stick  by  means  of  which  the  ujqter  stone 
the  quern  was  revolve<l. 


quern-Stone, 

queni. 


q>er  : 
One  of  the  stones  of  a 


quer'-nal,  ".    [Queukale.s.]    Of,  or  beloni.' 
ing  to  tlie  Quernales.    (Limlley.) 

quer-na/-lef,  ••^.pL    [Lat.  quern(vs)  =  o&keit : 
masc.  or  fern.  pi.  adj.  sufl".  -aic^.} 

Bot. :  The  Quernal  Alliance  ;  an  alliance  ol 
Diclinous  Exogens.  The  staminiferous  flower> 
amentaceous  and  monochlamydeous,  fruit  in- 
ferior, embryo  amygdaloid,  without  albume;i. 
Orders  Corylacete  an<l  J  uglandaceie  {*i  v. ). 

'  qu-er-p6»  "qu-ir'-pd(qask),  s.    [Cueh- 

PO.] 


<^te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  V7c.  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute.  cub,,ciir3,  tinite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  <e  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


querquedula—  questionary 


760 


quer-qued'-u-la,.--.  lUit..frtHiiGr.«p<coupis 
{L<.rh.iuri-<)  —  A  kind  of  "luck  {Van:  ;  tic  I.iii>t. 
Lilt.,  eil.  Mueller,  v,  13,  §70);  Fr.  *cerctlU; 
sarcelU.] 

Oniith. ;  A  cosmopolitan  geinis  of  Atiatinii', 
with  seventeen  species.  Bill  jis  long  as  lie;nl, 
lioukeil  and  nairuw  ;  wings  with  second  fpiiil 
Jinigest,  secondaries  long  aiicl  shurp.  Qurr- 
'{ifedula  crecca,  the  Coinnum  Teal,  and  Q. 
circia,  the  Sinnincr  Teal,  or  Gar^ney,  are 
ivmter  visit^Ji-s  to  Britain,  wliere  many  ivniaiu 
tn  breed  ill  spring, 

quer-que   dule,    s.     [QuEKyuEDi  la.]     A 

In  ink  namV  lor  the  genus  Queniuednla. 

'  quer-roar*  s.    [Quarrier.] 

•  quer-ry,  s.      [Fr.  ecuyer.}      A  gi-ooui,  an 

»-.[IU'ITy  (q.V.). 

'  quert,  ".    [Quart,  «.] 

'  quer-u-la'-tion,5.  [Lat.  ?f(erK?»5  =  quern- 
iuus  (q.vJ.J     C'ouiiilaint. 

"  Will  Hot  their  luouniliigs,  meiinccs,  qiierulutinns 
stir  yuur  hearts?"— .<f/a»«  .'   li'orkt,  i.  aW. 

•  quer-u-len'-tial  (ti  as  sh),  a.    [Q^f-Ku- 

iiifs.  I      QiHMilous,    querinionious  ;   apt    to 
c'liiuplain. 

"  WaliKile  has  by  uature  a  propensity,  and  by  cwii- 
stitutiuu  a  pleiv,  for  heiiig  captious  aud  tiuerulciUiai- " 
— Vumbert<ind:  Memoirs,  i.  22. 

quer'-u-loiis,  n.  [Lat.  quernhis,  from  quemr 
=^  to  ".-nniplain.]      IQl'arrel  (1),  s.    (^uar- 

RELOUS.] 

•  1.  Quarrelsome;  given  or  inclined  to  qunr- 
aelling. 

"  There  iuliabit  these  reginus  a  hunting  peDple,  rude, 
tvitrlikt?.  leady  to  light,  ijuLruloua,  iiud  miscfiievuutk" 
—  P.  lloUand  :  Cattuii:tis  Hcotlund,  p.  39. 

2.  Complaining,  querimonions ;  given  or 
inclined  to  complaining  or  niurniuring  at 
triHes  ;  nmrniuring,  discontented,  dissatisfied. 

"  Portland  was  an  unreasonable  and  guenUous 
friend," — Mitcaulai/  :  Hist.  Eng.,  eh.  xxiit. 

3.  Expressing,  or  of  the  nature  of  com- 
Itlaint :  as,  a  qucndous  tone  of  voice. 

<luer'-U-l0US-ly,  adv.  {Eng.  quemlous;  -ly.] 
In  a  queruhm.s  manner  ;  querimoniously. 

'quer'-u-lous-ness,^'-  {Eng. querulous:  -»?&>.] 
The  quality  *>v  stat«  ot  being  querulous  ;  a 
querulous  or  discontented  disijositiun  ;  queri- 
iiioni<)usness. 


quer'-y,  *  quer-e,  '  quer-ie,  s.  [For  qwrre 
(n-v.)J 

1.  A  question ;  a  pnint  to  be  answered  or 
solved.   (I-Yequently  abbreviated  toqu.  orqy.) 

■'  The  'jni^ry  that  I  would  propose  to  you \a 

this."— Shtirp :  SerinQtui,  vol.  vi..  aer.  ?. 

2.  The  mark  or  sign  of  interrogation  (?), 
used  to  indicate  that  the  sentence  to  which  it 
is  appea<led  eontains  a  question  :  also  used  to 
express  a  doubt. 

3.  rr'titt. :  A  sign  (?)  or  note  on  the  margin  of 
a  inoof  made  by  the  reader  to  draw  the  atten- 
tion of  the  author  or  editor  to  a  doubtful 
l-assage. 

quer'-^,  v.i.  &  t.    [Query,  s.] 
Am  Jutiansitivc : 

1.  To  ask  a  question  or  questions. 

*■  Each  prompt  to  5/«er^,  aiiswt 

2.  To  express  doubt. 
B.  Tmnsitive : 

1.  To  seek  by  questioning  ;  to  endeavour  to 
ascei'tain  by  inquiry  ;  as,  To  query  a  motive. 
'  2.  To  examine  by  questions,  to  question. 

"The  first  pitiful  scout  of  thia  lamentable  botly  h( 


id  debate," 
fopc :  Ituiiciad  li,  d 


■ihuuld  have  queried  in  this  manner.' '—(ra^oH  .*  Festi- 
vini4  ,\'otis  on  l>on  Quixote,  p.  97. 

3.  To  express  doubt  concerning;  to  express 
a  desire  t'O  examine  into  the  truth  or  correct- 
ness of;  to  mark  with  a  query. 

que'-s3l,  s.     [Native  name.] 

Ornith.:  The  Long-tailed  Trogon,  Pharo- 
macros  mocinno.  Found  in  Central  Amerii-a. 
[Trogon.] 

quest  (1),  "queste,  s.  [O.  Fr.  queste  (Ft. 
qio'te),  from  Lat.  qiuvsita,  fem.  sing,  of  qn<r$i- 
/'(•:  pa.  par.  of  yi((LTo=to  seek;  Sp.  que^ta; 
Ital.  <:hifsk(.] 

1.  The  act  of  seeking ;  search. 

"The  excisemen  reluct-intly  gave  up  their  ffu«/."— 
St.  Jaiiu'ia  liiuelfe.  Sept.  20.  1686. 


"2.  Pursuit,  follimtng  after,  suit. 

'•  (Vtur  your  ^uetl  u(  lo*«."  .SA>iA<>«/«. ;  Lmr.  L  I. 

*  3.  Ill  <>M  romnnces,  the  t>x|H>ilitlon  or 
ventup'  ii|>ou  whieh  a  knight  was  engaged, 
and  which  he  wum  bound  tu  fnllil. 

*  4.  A  body  of  scarclient ;  .sfarchcn  uoUcc* 
tively. 

"  The  wiinte  M'lit  Abuvu  thrv«  i4>\rrRl  fufOi 
To  MMFch  }-uu  out."  .>Xiii:rtt>.  :  WhKllo  1.  3. 

*o.  Inquiry,  examination. 

"  Must  ouiitrarlou*  qut^M 
U|H>ii  thy  dutiigK' 

>ttakrn».  ;  Jlftirurr/ur  .l/eiuwr<,  Iv.  1. 

"6.  Re<iuest,  desire,  holicilati<.n,  demand, 
prayer. 

"  Cail  not  nhrowl  at  rvrry  i/urtt  and  odl 
i)t  au  untniluOU  liu|te  or  ixuuloii.' 

Ufrbtrl :  Content. 

*7.  An  abbri'viiition  of  in<inetit ;  a  jury  of 
inejuest ;  a  sworn  boily  of  examiners. 

"  \l\  vwymmX  or  v"*'*'  l»  cnlU*d  a  lawful)  kind  of 
triall  l>y  \ii.  uivU.'—Smith:  Citinm>in»>\illk.  bk.  li..t'h. 
xviii. 

'  quest-house, .».  The  chief  wateh-hous.* 
nf  a  parish,  ^erirnilty  adjoining u  church,  where 
<liiest«4  concerning  mtsdemeanourd  and  annoy- 
ances were  held. 

quest  (2), '  qneest,  >-.    [Quist.] 

"  quest  (3).  ^^  fS.-e  dcf.J  An  abbreviation  of 
Uqmst(q.v.). 

*  quest-word, .«.    A  bequeath ment. 

'quest(I),  r.i.  &  t.    (Quest (!),«.) 

A*  I ntransitiiv : 

1.  To  go  in  search,  to  search,  to  seek. 

2.  To  go  begging. 

B.  Tnuw. :  To  seek  for  or  after,  to  inquire 
into,  U^  examine. 

"They  yu^if  aimihiUtion'd  inonntroux  theme.** 
Byrom  :  Unthiisiatm, 

quest  (2),  v.i.  (Etyin.  doubtful.]  To  give 
tongue,  as  a  hound  on  the  trait. 

"To  bjiy  or  v«c»f  aa  a  dog."— >7orio,  p.  L 

'  quest-ant,  5.  [O.  Fr.,  pr.  par.  of  qiifstirr ; 
Fr.  qui'tn'nt.]  A  seeker  of  any  object,  a  candi- 
date, a  conq^titor,  an  aspirant. 

"The  bmveat  «(ic*f(iiif  ■hrinka." 
.Shakrip.:  All's  IVrlt  t/t'it  Ends  tVcU.  li.  1. 

'  queste,  5.    [Qut^sr  (1),  .s-.  ] 

*  quest'-er,  s.    [Eng.  qu^^t  (l),  v. ;  -er.] 

1.  Our.  who  8eeks  or  searches;  a  seeker,  a 
searcher. 

2.  A  dog  employed  to  find  game,  or  t<> 
search  out  a  trail. 

■■  The  '/iirstrr  only  Ut  the  wood  they  looao. 
Wlio  siU-ntly  the  taliit^il  tmc«  piirn«.-«." 

J:ohk-  .   Lucaii .-  J'harsalia,  iv. 

quest-ion  (1  as  y),  * ques-tl-oun.  s.    [Fr. 

que^ition,    from    I^t.    qmr.'itiimnn,    accus.    of 
qiuEstio  —  a  seeking,  a  iiucstiori,    from  qmr- 
situs,  pa.  jiar.  of  yi(i(cy=:ti>si:ek  ;  .'ip.  cuistivn; 
Ital.  questioMf  qniMioiic.]    [Quest (I),  $.] 
L  Onlinary  JAingnage : 

1.  An  examination  ;  the  act  of  questioning  ; 
the  putting  nf  questions  or  inquiries. 

"  With  'jueMtions  rche  one  of  thu 
Hi-  t*iiipl«th  oft*."  Ootccr;  C.  A.,  iv. 

2.  That  which  is  asked  in  questioning ;  a 
query,  an  inciuirj'. 

3.  •'^pcri/.  :  The  [joint  or  motion  submitted 
to  a  legislative  or  other  assembly  for  ilcci-;ion 
by  voting  ;  the  act  of  submitting  a  motion  Ut 
the  vote. 

"The  majority  became  clainorou!)  for  the  qu^Mioii." 
^Hacatttay :  Hilt.  A'nff..  ch.  xvl. 

* i.  Inquiry,  discussion,  disquisition. 
"Tbi!  unquiet  time 
Did  push  it  out  of  further  ?iiMrion.' 

:fhakesp. :  Henri/  V..  1.  1. 

*5.  Trial,  examination;  judicial  trial  or 
inquiry. 

"He  Uiatw.'win^ucJt/oiiforthproblwry?" 

.sA«Jtf«;A.  •!  Henry  IV.,  1.  2. 

"G.  Examination  by  tx>rture  ;  the  application 
of  torture  to  jM-rsons  charged  with  crimes  or 
offences,  in  onh-r  to  extort  confe.s.sion. 

"Sncha  presumption  U  only  sufficient  to  put  the 
person  to  the  rack  or  qiifMtion.'—Atlliffie:  Parei^on. 

7.  A  subject  of  dispute  or  debate  ;  a  ]>oint 

of  doubt  orditliculty. 

"  The  qti«ttion  had  ceAi^M  to  be  a  qufttion  b«twc«n 
thetwodyuftstlcs."— J/iic<iu/ay.   Hist.  Kny.,  ch.  xvl. 

8.  The  subject  or  matter  of  inquiry,  exami- 
nation, or  discussion ;  the  point  or  matter 
under  discussion  or  iiuiuiry  ;  the  theme  of 
inquiry;  the  jHiint  at  issue:  as.  His  remarks 
are  foreign  to  the  yctj^ri'"/!. 


9.  Ihiubt,  con(io\fmy.  dUtmtr. 
•*Miiri»ti  rurlfi  wuuld  Iw  iMrrrn  aud  4«M>Ut«.  »ll*». 

<• -  '  -     1  fliiriio*  of  tiM-  ».<Ur  fa)*,  sblclt  wlUi- 

:   ir  u|  all  thvoUiri  i-lauvtAi*— 4«t(/r#.- 

/i 

||'    »  -  .ti»»n,  t»|<.r.  h,  talk. 

"  1  U  ■!«;  ho  ti'ti4-rr  yuMfiuM  ' 

.SiMUif.      Mwnk^ml^f  rrmttt^  Iv.  I. 

n.  I^i*':  A  pr<>)NMiti«m,  or  that  whit-h  ia 
to  In*  I'NtabllHhnI  am  a  ctmcluhlun,  Mt«te«l  by 
way  of  InUjrrttgatiou. 

^  <1)  Qwefliun  .'  An  exrlnmatlon  itiwil  in 
I'arhiinifiit  and  other  ui>Nt*mMi<-H  U>  call  ii 
^Ixakt-r'rt  attention  t'l  t!ic  fact  tluit  lie  \h 
wnndcring  fniin  tin*  t|nc><lion  or  tubjeet  under 
discusHinn,  ami  1o  n'<-all  il  t<t  hini.  AIho 
us.d  lo  I'Xpn'HH  doubt  art  to  the  currectni-Mi 
of  a  statement  made  by  a  H|M-uk«T. 

(*.')  To  Irg  the  question :  [Bnj,  11.  l.J. 

(J)  InqunHoH:  Indebat*',  undrr  diacusKion  ; 
in  tlie  rouniu  uf  inquiry,  examiuation,  or 
itiscusithiu. 

(4)  To  atlt  ill  qutstion :  [Call  (1),  r..  D.  10. ]. 

(^)  Out  iff  question;  DuubtleKM,  tmqueatiou- 
ably. 

**  But  out  <tf  ^%t£tHon  *tli  MarlVa  luuid." 

SkaJttty. .   Tttvl/U  .Vd|pU.  \ . 

(())  Out  of  thf  question:  Not  to  be  thoutElit 
of;  not  deserving  of  thought  or  consideration. 

(7)  Uading  question :  [Leading]. 

(8)  I'reviouji  quntion  :  In  Tart iamcii tar y 
practice,  the  question  whether  a  vot«  shall  be 
eoini':  to  on  the  main  issue  or  no,  brought 
forvvanl  iH'foi^  the  main  or  real  <|ueKtioii  in 
put  by  the  S|H'akfr,  and  fi'r  the  iiur|K>w  t»f 
avoiding,  if  the  resolution  is  in  thu  ncgatnc, 
the  putting  of  thi.s  iiUf.>tion.  The  motion  is 
in  tilt*  foriti,  "  Tliat  thequcMtiou  l>u  now  put." 
and  the  mover  and  seconder  vote  i^aJuiit  it. 

quest'-l^  (1  as  y),  v.i.  &.  t.    (Qir>:TioN,  i.] 

A.  Inlrtinfitii-(  : 

1.  To  xsk  a  question  or  questions;  tu  in- 
quire ;  U^i  make  inquiries. 

"  La't  me  queiti'm  wore  Id  mitlralar.' — shaJtrm. - 
/faia/irf.  It.  -i. 

'  2.  To  debate,  to  reason,  to  consider,  u) 
argue. 

"t^4ti<m  no  furtlH^r  "t  the  c*m.* 

Shakesp. :  1  Jtcnry  r/.,  ii.  1. 
3.  To  doubt,  to  dispute,'. 

"Who  quettioiu,  but  there  «a*  a  poMlUlltj  in  th» 
tiling?"— JA«i/i'(ttA««'(-'  SentMHs,  vol.  1.,  aer.  L 

•  4.  To  tiilk,  to  converse. 

"  8tay  Dot  to  •nustion.  for  tlie  wau-h  !■  cmDluc." 

i>Kak«*p. :  Hanieo  *  Juliet,  v.  S. 
B*  Transitive: 

1.  To  ask  a  que>ition  or  questions  about ; 
to  iuf^uire  into  ur  after. 

"'To  qvtMtiun  ourdelay." 

fifuiteip. :  ffenrn  V..  tl.  i. 

2.  To  ask  a  question  or  iiue.ftions  of;  lo 
interrogate;  to  examine  by  question;  to 
(.atechisf. 

'•t/uesJion  him  yourtclt'— **'**«;>. .•  Jiue*  Ado,  I  2_ 

3.  To  call  in  <iuestion  ;  to  challenge. 

"  Whelhvr  It  l*  Hi  or  not,  it  may  be  ^u«ationed.~~ 
frglh  :    Work^M,  |>.  U. 

4.  To  doubt,  to  distrust  :  to  have  no  cm- 
fidcnce  in  ;  to  treat  as  unri'liable. 

"  UU  couuM-1  derided,  bla  prudence  ^uMfioiinf,  and 
bis  pcnM>u  dMikifted.'— .ScHifA  :  .Srrrrtotu. 

•  5.  To  s]ieak  to  ;  to  eonverw;  with. 

"'Itwouldbeipokrto.' 
'  U'*«*tioti  It.' '  Shakesp. :  Handet.  L  I. 

quest'  ion  -a-Ue  (i  as  y\  a.     (Eng.  question  ; 

'1,  t";i]iublc  of  iM'ing  que.'itioned,  s|»oken 
to,  or  inquired  of;  propitious  to,  or  inviting 
conversation  ;  ufliible. 

"  Thou  com'*t  In  luch  %qurttloHahU  (hapr, 
Tlul  I  w  111  alMJc  to  thtne.  - 

lihnktap.  :  Handrt.  I.  4. 

2.  Oi>en  to  question,  doubt,  or  suspicion  ; 
suspicious,  doubtful,  disputable;  liable  t<i 
rpie.slion  or  doubt. 

"Whether  it  b(>  any  thing  lu  na.  any  fafully  of  onr 

huioaill-    x'lll  IT  11>*.  «-rmi>  t"  In-  A  tlilUK   XtTJ  qu^ttiuH- 

,tt,U.  ■— ruJ«*irfA  :  hittll.  >j,tt>n.  p.  ii. 

quest'-i^n-a-ble-ness  (1  as  y),  <.  jEng. 
quest  io  nablf ':  -nev.]  The  quality  or  stair  «f 
iK-ing  iiuestiuiiable,  doubtful,  or  ^u.spieiou^. 

quSst'-l^n-a-blj^  (1  as  y),  a»i>;  iF.nj.*. 
iiuf.',(ii'iuit'{!>) ;  -'v-I  Inaqticstionnble  manii'i  ; 
111  a  m.^nm-r  oi--n  to  qncHiJon,  d'tuht,  vr 
suspicion ;  doubtfully. 

•  qufist'-l^n-^T-S^  (I  as  y),  a.  i  s.    (Eng. 


toSil,  bo^;  poiit.  jowl;  cat.  9ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bengh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a? ;  cai>ect,  Xenophon,  o^ist.    -lAg. 
-cian«  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  8hun;  -tion,  -jion  =  zhun.    -cious,  -tlous.    sloua     shiis.     blc.    die,  \c.  _  b^l,  del. 


:go 


questioner— quick 


A-  As  mljfrfive: 

1.  Q 11  e.-tti oiling,  inquiring,  nskiiig  questions. 

"SomctldiM  I  return  only  Ym  or  Ko  to  tj\iettionnry 
M  a  yiiiTl  \\M\s."—l'op(i  to  Swift,  A\i\ 

2.  Making  trial  or  examinntion ;  testing; 
of  the  nature  of  a  tost. 

"At  tmotluT,  it  linn  to  iint,1«iyo  n  I'^dr  questioniiry 

firocvM,  ikiiioUK  tlti<  funics,  iiiitl  llu<  llltmtlous,  iliuI  tlie 
iittfiUM)  htirtt  iif  ft  IrtlKir.it'iry,"— t'Aii/iMtM'i :  Bridgwater 
TrfUtitr  (l-^).  pt.  It.,  ch.  il. 

B.  A^  subst. :   An   itinerant  pedlar  of  in- 
diilb'cnces  or  relics.    [QuvEsta.] 

qncst'-lon-er  (1  us  y),  s.  [Eng.  question ; 
-cr.J  One  wliii  questions ;  one  who  asks 
questions  ;  an  intorro^atoi'. 

"A  ipn'iti.iurr  In  iimlli'muf  tlie  klii(;'jt  prerogntlve." 


IS   y),    pr.    jtar.    or   a. 


(ittrxlinuiett   Niituru's   instinct  works  in   tiicm  .1 
Stoitu  :  Hj'tc.  Mttiidi,  ch.  viii.,  $  l. 

and 


quest -idniug  (1 

(QiMwrioN.  v.] 

*  quest'-ion-ing-lS?  (i  as  y),  adv.  [Eng. 
iliit-.lioHinij- ;  ■hj.\  In  a  qUL'Stiuuiug  uianner  ; 
Ity  way  of  question. 

'■'TliMt*  ouelit  to  do.' I  RnftI  tomytricndgitntion- 
i'iytH."—iforniuff  AilwrtUcr,  Dec.  19,  1885, 

'  quest-ion  ist,  'quest-ion-iste(iasy), 

,s.     lliug.  iiuestiou  :  'ist.\ 

1.  A  (niestioner,  an  inquirer. 

"Witli  lUt  t)i«  ruble  of  luirl>ftrou»  qufsttoninleii."— 
Atcfinin  ■  tlclwlr-masfer,  \tk.  II. 

2.  A  candidalo  for  honours  or  di-grees  at 
the  Knglibh  univorsitit's. 

quesf -ion-less  (1  fi.s  y),  adv.  [Eng. 
r/Kcs/io/i ;  -/tw. )  Not  to  be  questioned;  un- 
<iufstiunably  ;  beyond  all  question  or  doubt. 

qiiii'kt^r  iii&tinct. 

*  quest' -man,  s.     [Eng.  quest  (i),   s.. 
ma  II.  ] 

1,  One  who  liad  power  to  make  quests  or 
legal  inquiries: 

(1)  A  piM'son  chosen  to  inquire  into  abuses 
and  niisdunu'anoiu's,  especially  with  regard  to 
weiglits  and  measures. 

(2)  x\.  collector  of  parish  rates. 

(::)  A  person  cliosen  annually  to  assist  the 
cliurchwaidens. 

"Tlie  churchwardens  or  t/tiextiiien,  wud  their 
ri^istnittx,  hIdiU  ninvk,  as  WfU  lut  the  miiiititer, 
whetlier  all  luid  evrrj*  uf  tlie  i«irishioiipra  cmne  so 
often  evi-ry  yciir  to  the  holy  couimunioii,  lis  the  laws 
mid  our  c»n)>titutioua  do  rctiulrt." — Coiuititntiomt  ■!' 
Canoiu  A'afi-tituttcaJ.  xxvlii. 

(4)  Ajurynian  ;  one  empanelled  on  a  quest. 

2.  One  who  laid  informations  and  started 
petty  lawsuits  ;  a  public  informer. 

*  quest -mon-ger,  s.  [Eug.  quest  (l),  s.,  and 
vwnijiT.]    The  same  as  Questman  (q.v.). 

"Sute  waa  made  to  the  qaettmtng^rs,  (or  it  was  a 
rich  man  that  had  dune  the  act."— Latimer :  Fourth 
Sci-intju  vn  >he  laird's  I'ratfcr, 

ques'-tor,  quaes -tor,  .<.    [Ijit.] 

1.  Rom.  Aiiti-).  :  The  1ille  of  certain  magis- 
trates at  Ilonie  who  had  superintendence  of 
the  ]»ublic  treasury,  tlie  receiiit  of  taxes, 
tribute,  payment  of  moneys  on  account  of  the 
public  service,  &c.  They  were  originally  two 
in  iiumbt^r,  and  were  at  hrst  chosen  from  the 
patricians  exclusively ;  but  in  b.c.  4*J1,  when 
the  numlier  was  increased  to  four,  it  was 
arranged  that,  for  the  future,  tlie  ottice  should 
be  open  to  patricians  and  plebeians  alike. 
Tiie  immber  was  subse(iueutly  increased  to 
eight,  and  oventually  by  Julius  Ca-sar  to 
forty. 

*2.  Chvrch  Hist. :  Persons  appointed  by  the 
Popes  and  ISishops  to  announce  the  indul- 
gences for  those  wlio  joined  or  sujiported  the 
Crusades,  or  contributed  to  tlie  building  of 
churches  and  religious  houses,  and  to  collect 
the  alms  given  for  these  objects. 

'•The  Council  uf  Tr«nt  (sesa.  xxi.  de  Re(.,  cb.  ix)  de- 
clared thi^t  tlieac  qtiaxtur/f  had  occiutioiicd  ititolerahle 
fccaudal  ....  and  Jiboliahed  the  office  altogether  "— 
Addi*  A-  Armtd:  Cttt/i.  Dirt.,  p,  7^7. 

ques -tor-shxp. quees- tor-ship, s.  [F.w^ 
'iv>->t<»  :  -shiiK]  Th.' nilU-.,-  of  a  questor;  the 
teitii  during  wliich  a  questur  lield  otiice.  The 
quest orship  was  the  lowest  of  the  givnt  offices 
of  state,  and  was  regarded  as  the  lirst  step  in 
the  upwaid  progress  towards  the  Consulship. 
It  was  lield  for  one  year. 

quest' -Hst,  s.  [Eng.  qnester;  -ist.]  [Quest 
(1),  ."-.1  One  who  goes  in  search  of  another;  a 
seeker. 

"  six  .-uid  thirty  of  hl»  kjiights. 
Hot  2H«(rMfi  after  hiiu.  uiet  tiiin  at  tliepite." 

bhaketp.:  Lear,  iil.  7. 


'*  qpes'-tu-ar-j?-,  '  quoas'-tij-ar-^,  c.  A  s. 

[Lat.  qwr!>tiuirius,  from  >iH>rstiis=  gain,  juollt, 
from  quoTO  (pa.  par.  qtui-sittis)  =  to  seek.) 
A.  vis  adj. :  Studious  of  gain  or  prollt. 

"Although  Ia]iidiirii'j»«udffMflj>^K(i?-//<jntiulrlDHafRrni 
It,  yet  thi<  writvrs  of  inlncrals  and  natural  ?i|ieculati.ii's 
are  of  another  belief."— W»-o(C»c  ;  ViiJffar  Krroura,  bk. 
ili.,  ch.  xiii. 

t  B,  Ast  subst.  :  One  employed  to  collect 
profits.     [QuKSTon,  2.1 

"  Geraou  and  Doiuinicutt  A  Soto  aro  a»Imuiod  of  the«c 
prodigious  indulgences,  ami  Huppuso  that  the  [lopt-'s 
quastiutrir* i\hl  procure tliein.'—yecdmy  Tafflor :  Uis- 
siMSioe  (liiainst  Popery,  ch.  il.,  i  3. 

"*  queSt'-U-ofis,  ".  [Lat.  qua-stuosus,  from 
qi(o:s(us  =  gain.]    Greedy  of  gain  ;  avaricious. 

"  with  ft  •/tiextnniu  und  mercenary  ostentation. "—.S". 
Lenmtrd  :  Of  Witdomc,  hk.  i.,  ch   xxxix.,  }  9. 

ques'-tus,  .''.    \\jsX.  (7Ha;s(H5  =  gain.] 

Law:  Land  which  does  not  descend  by 
hereditary  right,  but  is  acquired  by  one's  own 
labour  aud  industry. 

'  quethe,  l^^  [A.S.  c«,w?/(an  ;0.  Sax.  lyi/w^/iruj,  ; 
II.  fl.  Ger.  qveilan ;  Icel  kvedlM;  Sw.  qvada ; 
Dan.  qva-dc]    [QuoD,  v.,  Quoth, J 

1.  To  say. 

"  Her  nu  quat  God  sal  more  guedhen." 

Ovnah  Jt  ICxoditn,  S,525. 

2.  To  bequeatli. 

"  Rous  and  rente  and  outhor  thyiig. 
Mow  they  fjuethc  at  lien-  endyng." 

Ar.S.  Ilarl..  I70I,  to.  42. 

queue  (qu  as  k),  a\  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  cauda  = 
a  tail.) 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  tie  of  a  wig  ;  a  pigtail. 

"  With  dirty  ribband  iu  a  qwue." 

Lloyd :  Cobbler  of  Crtjfpleffalc's  Lvtta: 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Jler. :  The  tail  of  a  beast. 

2.  Old  A  r»(.. ;  A  support  for  a  lance  ;  a  lance- 
rest.     [CrE(l),  s.,  B.  3.] 

*  queue  (qu  as  k),  v.t.    [QnEUE,  s.]    To  fasten 

in  a  queue  or  pigtail. 

"  Their  hiiirgeuer.'illy7i«?i«7rf,"—/r-i'*rt^,-  H}:etch-book : 
^h-cp;/  UolloiB. 

queued  (qu  as  k).  ". 

[Eng.  qncH{e);  -(w^.J 

JUr. :  Tailed. 

^  Douhle-queued : 

Her. :  Havinga  double 
tail,  as  a  lion.  Fi-e- 
quently  placed  saltire. 

^  quew,  s.     [Cur:.] 

quey,  quo^.  queock, 
quoyach,    .^.       [Icel.       DOUBLE-grErcD. 

i.  rnjii  :    ^\\\    qvtfja  =  a 

quey.]    A  young  cow  or  heifer;  a  cow  that 

has  not  yet  had  a  calf.     (Scotch.) 

"When  they  did  tjilk.  they  si»oke  of  qtin/s  aud 
quoi/s.'  —i^'ield,  Oct.  1".  1835. 

"qui-a  emp-tor'-es  (p  silent),  phr.  [Lat. 
=  because,  or  wheiefoie,  buyers.] 

Laiv  :  A  statute,  IS  Edward  I.,  1,  c.  1.  passed 
in  1200,  to  jn-event  the  creation  of  new  manors 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  superior  lords. 

*  quib,  s.  [A  variant  of  .^ToXq.v.).]  A  quip, 
a  sarcasm  ;  a  bitter  taunt ;  a  gibe. 

quib'-ble,  s.     [A  dimin.  from  ^utt  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  staiting  or  turning  away. from  the 
point  in  question  or  from  the  plam  truth  ;  an 
evasion,  an  equivocation,  a  prevarication,  a 
shifting. 

"  To  plain  understanding  his  objections  seein  to  be 
mere  quibbles."— J/awulaj/  :  I/ht.  Einh.  ch.  xiv. 

2,  A  play  upon  words  ;  a  pun  ;  a  low  con- 
ceit. 

"  We  old  men  have  our  crotchets,  our  conundrums 
Our  figures,  quirks,  and  quibblea." 

Bai-ry  :  Hum  Alley,  iii.  I. 

quib'-ble,  v.U    [Quibble,  s.] 

1.  To  evade  the  point  iu  question,  or  the 
plain  truth  by  artifice,  equivocation,  or  prc- 
varicatiou ;  to  equivocate. 

"  We  tin  send  a  itaid  advocate  to  quibble  for  us.  and 
do  not  therefore  need  ttucli  argumentative  subtlety  " 
—Lewes:  J/istory  of  Philosophf/,  1.  US. 

2.  To  pun  ;  to  play  upon  words. 

'■  QuibbUiig  ujion  imnc-stjius,  or  n  standing  new  (,f 
tternity."— C((d«rt»-(/i.-  IntcU.  System,  p.  645. 

quib'-bler,  s.     [Eug.  qvibbli^c);  -cr.] 

1,  One  who  quibbles,  equivocates,  or  evades 
the  point  in  question,  or  the  plain  trtitti  ;  an 
equivocator,  a  prevaricator. 

2.  One  who  makes  jums  or  plays  upon  words. 


3.  One  wlio  lind.H  fault  or  disagrees  upon 
points  of  little  or  no  itnportance. 

"Siinic  unpatriotic  qtiibblt^rit  w\\]  have  it  that  the 
wovknianihii)  is  of  a  date  at*  late  aa  the  twelfth  or 
tlnrteenth  century."— iVm/rfitrt/,  Dec  :u.  1835. 

quib'-bling,  pr.  par.  or  a.     [Qcibble,  v.] 

quib'-bling-ly,  adr.  [ring,  quibbling;  -ly.] 
Ill  aquibldiug  nuuiner;  evasively. 

■  quib'-lin,  s.    [Eng.  qnib  ;  dimin,  sufT.  -lin.] 

A  qidlihle,  a  quip. 

"Come,  leave  your  7i(tli/fni,  Dorothoe." 

Heu  Jouion  :  Alrhgmht,  \v.  7. 

^  qui^e,  .<'.    tQt'isT.]    The  W'uod-pigeon. 
*  quicb.  '  quech,  r.i.    [Qukaci?,  r.I 

■  quick.  *'  quik-cn,  "  quyK-en,  r.t.  k  i. 
[A.S.  cwician  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  quUhuu.]  [Quick,  n.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  make  quick  or  alive ;  to 
quicken. 

'•  Ye  kuowe  wel.  lord,  that  right  as  hire  denfre 
Is  to  be  qaiked  and  lighted  of  your  lire." 

C/iattcvr:  C.  T..  11,302. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  revive;  to  become  alive. 

"  For  right  anon  one  of  the  ttrt-H  <|iR'iiite, 
And  7(iiA'f(;  again,"  Clntiirrr:  C.  /',,  2,:ilJ7. 

quick/  quek,*  quik/  quikkc, '  quyckc, 
'  quyk,  •  quyke,  *  qwic,  qwyk. 
'  qwyke,  cwic,  cwick,  *  cwlke, 
■■  cwyk.  '  kuik,  ".,  o<lr.,  a.  .s-,  (a.s.  >:trh\ 
cue;  cogu.  witli  Uut.  kwik;  Ictil.  kvikr,  kykr ;. 
Da.u.  qvik ;  Hw,  fivick.  From  the  same  root 
come  Lat.  vivo  =  to  live;  riyws  =  living;  Gr. 
^los  {hios)=  life  ;  Saiisc.  Jif  =  to  live.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Urdiiiai~y  Language : 

1.  Alive,  living,  live  ;  having  life.  (Opposed 
to  dead  or  inanimate.)    (2  Ttmotkn  iv.  1.) 

J.  In  this  sense  obsolete,  except  in  a  few 
com])ounds  or  particular  plij-ases. 

2.  Pregnant,  with  cliild.  (Said  of  a  woman 
wlien  the  motion  of  the  foetus  is  or  can  be  felt.) 

'•  JaquenettithatiS'/fticA'Of  him."— 5ftafte(p.  .■  Love's 
labotin  Lost,  v.  2. 

3.  Consisting  or  composed  of  live  or  grow- 
ing materials  :  as,  a  quick  hedge. 

i.  Characterized  by  liveliness  or  sprightli- 
ness  ;  sprightly,  prompt,  ready,  lively. 

"  You  have  a  quick  wit." 
.^hakfsp. :  Two  tletitlemcn  of  Vtirona,  i.  I, 

5.  St»eedy,  hasty,  swift  ;  done  or  happening 
ill  a  short  time  or  without  delay  ;  rapid  :  as, 
small  profits  aud  quick  returns. 

6.  Hasty,  prompt,  ready. 

'■  Jealous  of  his  dignity  and  quick  to  take  ofTence."- 
JlaettHiai/ .   Hist.  Jii)]/.,  ch,  viii. 

7.  Irritable,  sharp,  abrupt. 
S.  liasli,  precipitate,  hasty. 

■'  You  must  not  be  so  quick." 

Sliukcip. :    Low's  Labour's  Lost.  ii. 

9.  Sensitive  ;  perceptive  in  a  high  degree ; 
hence,  excitable,  restless,  jiassiouate. 
"  The  car  more  quick  of  apprehsnaion." 

.ijfiakfep. :  Jfidsummfr  A'iffht'$  Ilream,  ili,  2. 

*  10.  Fresh,  sharp,  bracing. 

'*  The  air  is  quick  there." 

Shftkesp. :  Periclet,  iv.  1. 
II,  Mininff :  Veins  that  contain  ore  arc  said 
to  be  quick  with  ore. 

B.  As  adverb: 

1.  In  a  quick  manner;  witli  quickness  or 
speed  ;  rapidly,  quickly,  speedily. 

"  That  made  her  heart  heat  quick." 

Wurdgtvorlh  :  L'xcursioti.  bk.  L 

2.  Ill  a  short  time  ;  soon. . 

C.  Assuhsfautirc: 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 
■  1.  A  living  animal. 

2.  With  the  delinite  article: 

(1)  The  living  flesh;  the  sensibleor  sensitive 
]\nrls  ;  hence,  fig.  that  which  is  susceptible  of 
or  causes  keen  feeling. 

"  stung  to  the  quick,  he  felt  it  at  his  heart." 

Uryden  :  Palamot}  &  Ardte.  I.  234. 

(2)  (PL)  The  living,  as  opposed  to  the  dead. 

3.  A  live  fence  or  hedge  composed  of  grow- 
ing plants,  as  hawthorn. 

"A  growth  i}t  quick*  tested  the  handiuessof  your 
hunter."- /"ic/ri,  Dec.  20,  lS8j. 

II.  Lot.:  (1)  Agrost-is 'stolonifera  [Fiorin]; 
(2)  Tiiticum  re}tens.     [Quitch.] 

%  Quick  with  cJiild :  Having"  quickened. 
[Quicken,  A.  3.] 

"  If  they  brine  in  theiv  verdict  </Hick  with  child  (for 
barely,  with  child,  inileas  it  be  ali^-e  in  the  womb,  ia 
not  snfRcientt.  executiun  shall  be  staid."— «/</cAi(oni'  .■ 
Comment.,  hk.  iv.,  ch.  31. 


fite,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  faU.  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  h6r,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf.  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cuh,  cure,  unite,  our.  rule.  fuU ;  try. 


pine,  pit,  Gire,  sii-,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian.     £©.  co  =  e  ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  —  liw.. 


quickbeam— quiddlo 


7*-l 


''quick-answered,  «.     Quick  in  rei.ly  ; 

rea(l\     in    aiiswLMing.     {Shakcsp.  :    t'vmtcn'nf, 
iii.  4  ) 

'  quick-eyed, «.    Having  ncut«  or  sliarji 

sij,'lii  ,  iinu-U  uf  sifjht. 

quick-grass,  s.    [Quitch.] 

quick  hedge,  ■>•.  A  ho-lfje  couipnstMi  of 
(piicli  iti  LiiMwiii.:  ]i!aiits  ;  a  ([uick. 

quick-in-hand,  >. 

/.""'.  ;  Iiii}<atii/is  Xuli'Utiigere. 
quick-loader,  «. 

I'iiyaryas:  (See  extract). 

'■  The  object  of  tlie  'jituk-load^r.  as  thp  iiftmp  inipl1c«. 
ia  to  fftcilitAte  mi>U)ity  of  loading.  It  is  m  aiau  miulv 
of  iiK'tal :  mnl  ill  stuipe  ami  a;i]ie.'ii-mici'  Komcttiiii^  lik«> 
n  siiiiill  iH.iiL'li.  Wli.'ii  ill  use  it  iuattaclieU  to  the  liylit 
Biiif  uf  the  iiflf,  .Inii-  to  the  breech  actii.li.  It  coiiUhix 
six  on  triiUrs.  Mliich,  by  means  of  ft  fit'>'iii^>  "«  forcinl 
up  "lU"  iiftiT  Ihc  ..Ihei-  in  a  very  rcn*ly  luniiuer  t*>  thu 
loiulii's  ]\:{Ui\.'  ~.\,t„rUa>/  Jieview,  Feb.  16,  183*,  p.  203. 

quick-march,  s. 

Mil.  :  A  iii.iivli  at  the  rate  of  8J  miles  an 
htiur,  or  ilo  paws  (;275  feet)  a  minute.  Alsu 
called  Quifk-sti'p. 

quick  match,  s.    [Match  (1),  5.,  2.] 

quick -mosses,  s.  p!. 

Hut. :  Cuut'urvacL'it.  Called  also  Quiver- 
woits. 

quick-scented,    a.      Having   sharp    or 

arllti'  SL-fllt. 

quick -sighted,  0.  Ha\iTig  slmrp  nv 
acutt!  a'v^ht  or  lUsfermnent ;  quirk  to  disceiii. 

"  QiiicA-sifihted  arbiter  of  good  and  ill. 
Ai'iJuiiiteil  sjige  iireceptor  tn  the  Will." 

Cotoper :  Tirocinium,  31. 

quick- sight edness,  ^-.    The  quality  or 

state  of  In-ill^'  tjuic-k-si^hted. 

quick-Step,  5.    [Qlick-march.] 
quick-water,  >-. 

Gilding:  A  dilute  solution  of  nitrate  of 
mercury  (10)  and  ;4old  (1),  used  iu  the  process 
of  water-gilding  (4. v.). 

quick-witted,   a.     Having  u  ready  and 

spri^liTl\'  w  it. 

quick -wittedness,  .--.     The  quality  or 

statu  <d'  huiii^  (iUifl-.-wittcd. 

quick  work,  .^. 

Slniiliiiihl. :  Inside  plaukingor  skin,  between 
ports. 

quick-beam,  •>-.    [Quickrn,  s.] 

'  quiclc  en.  quik-en,  '  quyck  en, 
'  quyk  en,  '  quyk-ne,  quyk-nyn, 
*  qwyk-en,  r.i.  \.  t.  jlccl.  li-il.a'.i;  Sw. 
^•R-Aiiii  =:  to  liecouie  alive.]    [Quick,  v.  k  a.\ 

A.  Intransitive  : 

*  1.  To  become  alive  ;  to  receive  life. 

"These  hairs  wliich  thou  dost  ravish  from  my  cblii 
Will  liiticken,  aud  accuse  thee." 

Sha^esp. :  Lear,  iii.  7. 

*  2.  To  give  life  ;  to  vivify.    (John  vi.  *i3.) 

3.  To  be  or  have  advanced  to  that  stajie  of 
preguiincy  in  which  tlip  child  gives  indipat!.>n:^ 
of  life  ;  to  give  signs  of  life  in  the  womb  (said 
of  either  the  mother  or  the  chil-1.  The  motion 
of  the  fait  us  usually  makes  itself  felt  about  the 
eighteenth  week  of  pregnancy.). 

4.  To  move  with  rapidity  or  quickness ;  to 
increase  in  speetl ;  as,  His  pulse  quickened. 

B.  Transitive: 

1.  To  make  alive  ;  to  vivify,  to  revive,  to 
resuscitate  ;  to  give  life  to. 

"  To  brwithe  life  into  a  stone.  guivKen  a  rock." 
Shakesp. :  All's  Well  that  L'nds  IVetl,  ii.  1. 

2.  To  give  spiritual  life  to. 

"  You  hath  he  quickened  who  were  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins."— /iphesitins  ii.  1. 

*  3.  To  revive,  to  reinvigorate,  to  cheer,  to 
refresh. 

"  Music  and  poesy  use,  to  titicken  you." 

tViakesp.  :  Taming  of  the  :ilircw,  i.  1. 

4.  To  hasten,  to  accelerate ;  to  cause  to 
nir)ve  with  greaterspeed  :  as.  He  quickened  his 
pace. 

•5.  Tosharpen,  to  stimulate  ;  to  make  more 
sharp  or  acute  ;  as,  To  qniclen  the  appetite. 

quick-en,  quick -beam,  -.  [Eng.  ^laV/.-.r] 

/;../.  .    Piinis  Aur<r,.ori». 

quick  en- er,    quick-ner,  s.    [Eng.  >iHid:- 
'  1.  One  who  or  that  which  makes  alive. 


2.  One  who  nrtliat  wliich  quiekt'iis.  rovivi-n. 
or  reitivi>:omtcN ;  that  which  ueeetemti'it, 
hastens,  ov  increarieK  in<ition  or  aetivlty.  , 

"  Avpnntloit.  fpAr.  niiil  the  llkr.  nrr  u.it.tl.lo  whrtUr* 
and  -/nirknm  of  tho  oi-lllt  u(  life  In  nil  i*.iltitJ»lfc '- 
-Vi'rr     .liift.M*  ifj;iit(i«r  Atheitin.  Nk.  ll..  ch.  xlt  .  t  11 

quick  -en^,  s.    (I'mm  7Hic/.r«,  v.] 
/.■•'.  :  Q'ii(ch-gi-nH8(4.v.). 

quick'  hAtch,  9.   iXative  name.]   IGLrrroN. 

.s..    11.     1.1 

•  quick  -ihg,  ^.  (Quick,  v,\  Quickening. 
vitality,  vivilicatioii. 

"  Wlii-M'  llifllirii04*  (CKVi*  gtilckinir  In  ua  nU." 

Ilronic  :  Ihi  fAc  HetUh  i;f  King  Chnrtrt. 

quiok'-lime,  s.  [ETig.  >/im''-^.  ami  Uuxr.}  IJme 
in  a  caustic  state  ;  ciilviiiiii  oxide  deprive<l  by 
lieat  of  its  carbon  dioxitle  and  woti-r.  Thin  is 
extensively  done  in  liuK-kilns.  thr  Cnel  UHr^l 
being  fajigots,  brushwood,  tnrf.  or  coal.  Tin- 
hrcwooil  an<l  lime  to  be  cjilcined  are  mixed. 
Quii'klime  tn-att-d  with  walcr  evolves  much 
heat,  and  falls  into  a  thick  paste.  Limo  thus 
slaked  and  nnxed  with  sand  eonstttutcH 
m  or  tar. 

quick  ly,  qulch  liche.  qulcke  ly, 
■  quyc  lycho,    •  quyk-ly,   >td,:     [V.u-. 

quirk;  ■l!/.\ 

1.  With  quickness,  sjieed,  or  mpidily ; 
rapidly,  speedily. 

'■  Bear  ine.  oome  Uiul !  nli.  ttiiieK^  hear  tnc  liciico 
To  wholcHoiiie  Kotitudi*."       I'upr :  /;uMnr.  .iat  i. 

2.  Soon  ;  without  delay  ;  in  a  short  time  : 
as.  Itetnrn  f/nickly. 

quick -mire.  s.      [Enp.    quid;   and  mire.] 

(iround  which  moves  under  the  feet ;  a  quag- 
mire, a  bog. 

"  Al  wng^L'd  his  flvUh,  :ui  a  fiiiclnnirr." 

i:  riuifmfiii't  (Vf«/,  no. 
quick'-ness,  * quyk-nesse, t^.    [Kng.  r/toV/.-; 

■nr^s.] 

'1.  The  quality  <u"  state  of  being  quick  or 
alive  ;  vital  power  or  princii>le.    (Ilcrbcrl.) 

2.  Speed,  rapidity,  velocity,  celerity. 

"Suitly  thrtr  >/ui'-K-nc*  und  Bwlftonew  did  more 
prei mil -.■!.■  ti>  thcyr  i-in-niycd  then  th«ir  ifrrat  t.arbi-d 
hursi-g  did  hurt  i.rdauiagi;  tlu-  uiiublf  I rishuioi I. *'—//«//  .- 
J7,->irif  r.  (an.  rt). 

3.  Activity,  briskness,  promptness,  readi- 
ness :  as,  quickness  of  wit. 

■1.  Acuteiiess  of  perception  ;  keen  or  acute 
sensibility. 

"5.  Sharpness,  pungency,  keenness. 
"  Whereof  a  few  drops  tliijre  and  add  n  pleacaut 
quit:/:ni:ss."—Mortinivf:  ilutbandry. 

quiek'-sand,  s.  [Eng.  quick,  and  S(n\d. 
l'iop<rIy  livipig  sand;  sand  that  evinces  its 
life  by  moving,  as  contrasted  with  the  im- 
mobile sand  so  frequently  met  with.]  Sand 
readily  moved,  or  easily  yieUling  to  piessure  ; 
specif.,  a  large  mass  of  loose  or  moving  sand 
mixed  with  water,  sometimes  found  at  the 
month  of  a  river  or  along  some  eoasts,  and 
very  dangerous  from  its  being  unable  to  sup- 
port tlic  weight  of  a  person. 

"Out  of  the  deep^  into  llin  sholdes  and  quirK-nnmlet 
made  t'j  btnke."  I'htxcr:   VirgUt ;  j£iici(i'M  I. 

'  quick -siind-y,  a.  [Eng.  (juickJtand ;  -?/.] 
Full  of  qiiiek.sands;  of  the  nature  of  a  quick- 

sand. 

"V«''cA'««H''y  grounds."— .4(f«»r«.-  n'orkt,  1.  :iis. 

quick'-set,  ■''.  k  a.    [Eng.  quick^  and  set.] 

A.  As  suh.'^tantive  : 

1.  A  Iivi?ig  plant  set  to  grow,  especially  for 
a  hedge  ;  specif.,  hawthorn  planted  to  form  a 
hedge  ;  quicks. 

"  Plant  qnicMctn  and  tivmsplunt  fruit-tree*  townrd.i 
the  decreiistf." — lU'clt/n  :  Calciidariiini  Ilortcntt: 

2.  A  quickset  hedge. 

"  A  eoodly  orchard  .  .  .  a1x)iit  which  was  Ie<I 
A  li,itie  <iuick»rr."    Chapman  :  Homer;  Oiliiuf}/  III. 

B.  Asadj.:  Formed  or  composed  of  quicks. 

"Boldly  he  took  the  wcll-trlmiued  quickset  fence 
which  hoinula  thin  trap."~/T(Wt/,  Oct  IT,  lUftV 

*  quick -set,  v.t.  [Qcickset.  .s.j  To  plant 
with  quicks  or  living  plants,  especially  to  form 
a  hedge. 

"  III  innk  hiR  or  mondinft,  a-«  ne«deth  thy  ditch. 
Cict  »et  to  i/iticf:*ct  It,  lKt\ni  eunnln);ly  which." 
Titucr :  Ilu4b^tndr0. 

'  quick'-set-ted,  /v'./xir.  ova.  [Quickset, 
v.\     filet  with  quicksets  or  quicks. 

quick'-sil-ver, .'f.    [Eng.  qxiick^  a.,  and  sihtr.] 

[Mercuhv.] 
If    Quicksilver  -  anttniontte  =  Ammiolitf ; 


i'-'-  ,   ,-i    .Mil- 

phnr.  l>  rtUi  aiid 

Quiekiti: 

qntokBilvcr  iiorizon.    .     .mi  artlAcItl 

lloi;/  .(( 

qulckBilvcr    Valvo.  V   i   .:v.    m  ul.lrl, 

the  low. 
Nubmei^' 

way.     It  _.       ,1. 

cept  in  the  muUi14;uUmIj  ul  hicUtl  lur  WMUrruf 
glyccrlni'. 

quick -idl-vered,  n.   [Ehk' 

I.  I'oiilid  or  overliiid   wii'. 
an  amitlgam  of  c^uiekHdver  ai^  i  i 

'  2.  PartAking  of  the  iinturo  of  quicksiu>  ■ 
(Sir  E.  Saiuly«.) 

'  quick  -  wopd,  n.    k  a.    [Eng.   ijuicl,  and 

tro..d.\     l^niek>i.'t(q.V.). 

•■  AdJ..liiiini  i.>  a  •/uickwooit  hedn."— ^x'TCh.     i/.<. 

CrII..  It    hl|. 

qald(l),  8.    [A  variant  of  aid((\.v.). 

1.  A  end. 

"  i  II  Kent.  A  ow  U  Mid  to  chtrm  lirr  quid :  •»  tJmt 
cud  and  t/tilit  nr«  lliv  MUte.'' - /•t^/g* :  Ananytntnun. 

2.  .\  piece  or  plug  of  totmceu  chewfHl  and 

rolh'd  np  in  tlie  month. 

"  I  worn  to  ant  ok  r.  orrliew  the  iiauMonafiilf/." 

Wolg  :  A  PInr/,  </  .SuHf. 

3.  Ilay  lialf  maslicitled,  dropped  from  the 
mouth  of  a  very  old  honie. 

quid  (2),  s.    [Etyin.  doubtful.]    A  .sovereign. 

(slitnu.) 

quid  (3),  f.  jl^l.  nent.  sing,  nf  7tfi  =  who.f 
\n  equivalent  ;  something  given  in  reluni  fur 
something  else. 

Quid  pro  f/iio: 

Iaiw:  Thu  giving  of  one  thing  of  equal 
value  for  another  ;  an  equivalent ;  the  niutuiil 
consideration  and  iHTfonnance of  both  i*arIiiH 
to  a  contract. 

quid,  iJ.  k  I.  [Qnn  (1),  s.)  To  drop  fo.Hl 
from  the  month  when  partly  maslicuted. 
(.Said  of  hoiT«.-,s.) 

qui'-diini,  >•.     [I.at.}     Somebody;  a  i>0Dtoti 

U]dvllo\Mi. 

"  For  ctivy  of  to  many  worthy  quidttmt.  wtiicli  cntcb 
at  the  Kttrland.  which  t'>  you  nlone  !■  due.'— A'/i^*!. 
th'iiic.  to  •'•pfiiter't  ahephntidt  Calendrr. 

*  quid  -dan-j^,  '  qnld'-dan-dt. .«.    [A  cor- 

rnpT.  of  hat.  »\i/'/"iji'(n/i  =  (piincf-jnice,  frorn 
n/ili»iium  (mill inn)  — II  t|uinct' ;  ntiqierly  (nti 
apple)  of  Cydnnin.  in  Crete;  Cir.  kmAuiioi- 
{kudOnion).]  (Qiinik.]  A  confection  of 
(piinces  prepared  with  sugar. 

"Syrup  .  .  .  im  thick  M  fur  qutddanj/." —i^rfn'm 
Clntrt  ttptntd.  \\  204. 

'  quid'  da-tive,  «.  (Quiddity.]  ConRliint- 
iiig  \\v  essence  of  a  thing  ;  (iniildltatlvc. 

quid  -dell,  r.i.    [Quiddle.] 

quid  der,  ».  [Eng.  quid,  v.;  -er.]  A  very 
old  horse,  which  Ids  the  hay  or  grass  full 
which  he  has  half  chewed. 

■  quid-dit,«.  [Aeontnict.  of  VHif/rfi7w(q.\'.).] 
A  subtlety,  an  eiiuivocatifiii,  a  quibble. 

"  LViUHCs  have  thnlrvii'(^'i'<.  and  'tU  til  JratlnE  w  illi 
\)v\\T%tX>t*.'—tteiiJ<inton:  Keerj/.Uiinouto/hUHunfuir 

"  quid'-dit-at-iTO,  ".  lEng.  quiditit ;  -iHir, .  \ 
The  sanif  as  t^rfi'ii\i  iv»:  (q.v.). 

"quiddity,  '  quid -it-^^,  .-.  (Low  lj»t. 
ilUKhlit'is  ^  th''  I'.sst'nee  or  mitnre  of  a  thhi^'. 
what  it  i...  from  liiit.  '/'"'*'  =  what,  nent.  sing- 
of  '/'(/  =  who;  Fr.  q"iddilr.] 

I.  In  scholastie  philosophy,  the  essence  oi" 
a  thing,  comprehending  both  the  subslami- 
aiid  the  qualities  ;  that  which  dlslfnguiiihes  u 
thing  fi-om  others,  and  inaketi  it  what  it  is. 


"  Where  entity  and  7 tii>/</<7w, 

~ III.,  t  Ik«V|«  fly  " 

/tulUr:  HudtbraM.\.  I.HJI, 


The  tChiMtiof  dvfiii 


2.  A  quibble  ;  a  trilling  uieety  ;  a  cavil,  a. 
quip. 

"  Ruch  (lUlrka  and  fuUdiflo.*'— itnrfon  .-  Anatontu 
!>/  Melancholy,  {k  CT*. 

'  quid-die.  •  quld-d^ll,  r.i.  [From  quid 
=  what.  IQuinoiTv.]  This  fonn  U  pndiably 
ath'itrd  by  'tuit>hlr  (q.v.).J  To  s|ifnd  or  waal*' 
tim<>  in  tritiihg  emjilnynienU;  to  IrJUe  over 
useful  subjects;  to  joke. 

"iU-t  up  your  bufflnit  tNi>c.  and  mtmttlquidd^l  u|a>ii 
It."— A'dift/riij.'  /himon  >t  /'^thi-ii. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jo^l;  cat,  9eU,  chorus,  ^hin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,    ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  ^  shun ;    tion,  -^ion  =^  zhun.    -cious,  -tious,    sious  -  shiis.     bio,    die,  .^e.  ^  b9l,  d^L 


702 


quiddle— quill 


quid -die,  ■-.   lQi"iuDi.F,  r.l   One  who  busies 

himsL-lf  about  tiittes  ;  a  trifler,  a  liilget. 

"  A  tjuiiMlf!  nbnut  liis  tonat aud  liischop."— £'ni«rn>ft : 
Kng{uh  TruiUy  ch.  vl. 

quid'-dler, -'.    lEiig.  */»;.;(»(.),  v. ; -<■*-.]    Tho 

qaid-iT-io-all,  n.    [Quiddity.]    TrilliuiJiIy 
subtle. 

"  Siwh  quidificnll  trifles."— E"(/ti^.-  Jpoph.  0/  Krui- 

quid' -nunc, '<>'.  (I^t.  =wlint  now.]  One  wlio 
is  curious  to  know  everything;  one  who  is 
]ieri>etuiillyaskint:.  W'Imtnow?  or  What  news'/ 
-'le  wlio  knows  or  alVects  to  know  every  occur- 
rence. 

"  A  quidnunc  is  itii  nlnifiiiack  of  stnte." 

i'MKiy;  I.ori-o/  >V(i«.-.  iv.  CC. 

quien,  >'.  [Fr.  chien,  fi-om  I^it.  cfic-m,  actMis. 
of  ami\>-.]     A  (log.     (Slaiuj.) 


'  qui-es^e',  rJ.  fl>at.  qni€Sco  =  to  be  qtiiet 
(■|.v.)-  I  To  be  qiuet ;  to  be  sileut  as  a  letter; 
1u  Ikiti-  no  souu'I. 

qui-es'-9en9e,  qui-es-9en-5^,  ^\     [l.af. 
>lii'ui^<:enlii',  from  7'((L'.-iC(';ts  =  quiesceut  (<i.v.); 
¥i\  quiescenre.] 
L  Oitlinary  Laitfjuage  : 

1.  The  quality  <u*  state  of  being  qniescent. 
or  in  a  condition  of  rest  or  repose  ;  tlie  stat^: 
of  a  thing  witliout  motion. 

"  My  work  i.i  to  prove,  that  the  couiimm  iiiduce- 
iiieiit  to  the  belief  of  itA'/iiie*irifnce,  the  testiiiiony  of 
HL'iise,  13  weak  aud  frivolous."— (V/unoi/i;  ticvpiia Scicn- 
tijicu,  ch.  i. 

2.  Rest  of  the  mind  ;  a  state  of  freerloui 
from  anxiety,  agitation,  or  emotion  ;  jjeace  of 
mind. 

n.  Ci-fim. :  Silence  ;  tlie  condition  orquabty 
of  not  being  sounded  iu  pronunciation. 

qui-es'-fent,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  quiescens,  i>r. 
]Kic.  of  7(((V^T<j  =  to  be  at  rest;  Fr.  quicscnitt ; 
Ital.  qiiiesi-ente.]     IQflET,  «.] 

A.  As  mljective : 

L  Ordinary  Lang tmge : 

1.  At  rest;  not  being  iu  motion  ;  lying  at 
test ;  still ;  not  moving. 

••  Though  the  eiirtli  move,  its  motion  must  neeiU 
I>e  as  insensible  .-in  if  it  were  'jHiegcciit." — Ol'tnfill : 
.Scpsit  Scientifica,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Peaceful  in  mind;  tranquil;  free  fiom 
;uixiety,  agitation,  or  emotion. 

IL  Gram.:  Silent;  not  .sounded  in  prni,iiii- 
ciation  :  as,  a  quiescent  letter. 
B.  As  substantive : 
Cram.:  A  quiescent  letter. 

qui-es'-^ent-ly,  adr.  [Eng.  qniearent ;  -hj.] 
Ill  a  quieseent  manner;  quietly,  calmly. 

qui -et,  qui  ete,   quy-et.  ^  quy-ete.r.&s. 

\\.:it.  qiiirfiis,  orig.  jia.  par.  of  -./»/<■-»  (fi. mid  in 
llip  inceptive '/iifV.vfi)  =  to  He  still,  to  be  quiet; 
'/(((fsgeuit.  f;«(f?ii  =  quiet,  rest;  O.Fr.'juiet; 
Sj).,  port.,  &  Ital.  quieto.  Quiet  and  coy  are 
doublets.) 
A.  As  ailjcctive: 

1.  In  a  state  of  rest ;  still,  not  moving,  ijio- 
•tionless  :  as,  To  lie  quiet. 

2.  Free  from  disturbance  or  annoyance ; 
tranquil,  peaceful,  undisturbed. 

"You  live,  sir,  in  these  dales  .1  qnirt  life." 

Wordtmn-th:  I'h,-  Broth'TS. 

3.  Free  from  emotion,  calm,  patient,  con- 
tented. 

"  Araeek  and^uW spirit."— IPtf/cj-iil,  4. 

4.  Retired,  secluded,  undisturbed. 

"Tlie  qnif.-  seclusion  of  Diiigley  Dell."— /Jirfcu* 
Pickwick,  ch.  viii, 

5.  Free  from  fuss,  bustle,  or  formality  ;  not 
formal  or  ceremonious. 


G.  Peaceable;  not  causing  noise  or  dis- 
turbance ;  not  giving  trouble. 

7.  Not  glaring;  not  showy  or  gaudy;  not 
such  as  to  attract  notice  :  as  quiet  colours,  quitt 
<]ress. 

B,  A'^  suhstantive : 

1.  Astat«ofrest  or  repose;  the  state  of  a 
tiling  not  in  motion  ;  quiescence. 

2.  Tranquillity,  freedom  from  disturbance 
or  alarm  ;  peace,  peacefulness. 

"Her  house  is  a.icked.  her  quiet  interniTiteil." 

.Viakt^p.;  JiUpi;  0/ Liicrecv,  i.lTO, 


3.  Freedom  from  anxirty,  agitation,  ov 
emotion ;  peace  of  mind,  calmness,  patience, 
]>laciduess. 

*■  Secure  the  sacred  quiet  nf  thy  mind." 

Jirydeu  :  Ueid  ;  Mftamorpho^fi  x. 

^  ' i\)  At  quiet :  At  i)eace,  peaceful.  (JmUjc^i 
xviii.  I'T.) 

(■J)  la  quiet :  Quietly. 

(;J)  On  the  quiet:  Clandestinely,  secretly, 
quietly,  so  as  to  avoid  observation.    {Sluni}.) 

■(4)  Out  of  quiet:  Disturbed,  restless. 

qui'-et,  v.t.  &  i.    IQl'ikt,  a.] 

A.  Tmnsitive : 

*  1.  To  bring  to  a  state  of  rest  or  (tuiet ;  to 
stop  motion  iu. 

2.  To  cause  to  be  quiet,  to  soothe,  to  calm 
down,  to  appease,  to  lull,  to  pacify,  to  tran- 
quilliice. 

"But  the  Answer  which  he  received  from  govern- 
Uivtit'jtiii'fi'd  )ii!>fejvns." — SoiitJtei/  :  J.ifeof  .\eUoii,  i.  84. 

B.  Ii'frinis. :  To  becouie  quiet,  calm,  or 
stiil.     (i-'r.jqin-iitly  with  dotni.) 

"■qui'-et-age  (age  as  ig),  .*.    [Eng.  quiet; 
■«'je.]'   Peace,  quii't,  quietness. 

'■  lustend  thereof  sweet  peace  antl  -inii-ft'ic  " 

fi/wH»er:  F.  li;  IV.  iii.  i?.. 

qui-et-en,  v.t.   [Eng.  yHie(; -en.]    To  quiet, 
to  caliii.  ' 

■■  Ti>  •jiiii'ffii  the  fears  of  this  i>oor  faithful  fellow."— 
J/'s.  (hiskell :  Jlufh.  ch.  xxxiv. 

qui'-et-er,  s.    [Eng.  quiet,  v. ;  -cc]    One  wliu 
or  that  which  quiets. 

qui'-et-ism,    .«.      [Eng.    qnitt;     -ism;      Fr. 

quirt  isme-.] 

*  1.  On/.  Lang.  :  Peace,  quiet,  tranquillity, 
peacefulness,  quietude. 

•■  Au  air  of  f/tiiftigm  which  spre-ids  all  over  liis 
jMotnres."— CV'jrtov/  M<tg'itiiii\  Dec,  1878,  p.  5t)2. 

2.  TheoL  &  Church  Hist. :  The  doctrine  that 
the  essence  of  true  religion  consists  iu  the 
withdrawal  of  the  soul  from  external  and  finite 
objects,  and  its  quiet  concenti-ation  upon  God. 
It  is  a  form  of  my.sticism,  and  has  been  held 
by  individuals  in  tlie  Church  in  all  ages.  In 
the  fourteenth  century  it  atti-acted  notice  in 
connection  with  theHesychasts.  [Hesyphast.] 
The  tenn  was  specially  used  to  describe  tin- 
views  advocated  by  Miguel  de  Molinos,  a 
Spanish  priest,  who  settled  in  Rome  in  Itjtin 
and  1(>70,  under  the  patronage  of  Cardinal 
Oileschalchi,  afterwards  Innocent  Xf.  In  lti7(i 
he  pubh.shed  his  Guida  .spirit  mi  If  (Spiritual 
Guide),  which  was  so<ui  afterward-;  tian--lat<-'l 
into  Italian,  French,  Latin,  and  KIl'-'Ii^ll.  I'n 
August  2S,  10S7,  tlie  Iiiquisitiou  rnn.leiiini  d 
sixty-eight  propositions  jii  his  writings,  and 
on  November  20  he  was  iujprisoufd  for  lit>', 
and  died  December  *_'s,  liJiiT.  Among  his  fol- 
lowers was  a  Barnabite,  Francois  de  la  Combe, 
who  instructed  Madame  Guyou.  In  liJ94  a 
commission,  with  Bossuet,  bishop  of  Meaux, 
at  its  liead,  condemned  thirty  errors  Iu  her 
writings.  iSlie  was  defended  liy  Fenelon, 
bishop  of  Cambray,  wliose  writings  in  turn 
were  condemned  iu  IGOO  by  Pope  Innocent 
XII.,  and  retracted  by  their  author.  It  was 
believed  that  the  Quietist  doctrine  tended  to 
tlisparage  the  external  observances  of  religion 
and  substitute  the  authority  of  the  individual 
for  that  of  the  Church.  In  another  direction 
also,  quietism  in  some  cases  tends  to  anti- 
noinianism.  [Family  of  Lovr]  Cowper's  ver- 
sification of  some  of  Madame  Guyon's  writings 
was  fiist  published  at  Newport  Pagnell,  in 
ISOl,  after  the  poet's  death. 

qui'-et-ist,  a.  &  s.   [Eng.  quiet  ;  -ist;  Fr.  quiet- 

A,  .-Is  adj.:  Of,  or  belonging  to  Quietism 
nj-  its  advocates. 

B.  As  suhst.  (PL) :  The  advocates  of  Quiet- 
ism (q.V.). 

qui-et-ist'-ic,  n.     [Eng.   quietist ;    -jV.]     Per- 
taining or  relating  to  Quietism  or  tlie  Quietists. 

'qui-et-ize,  v./.   [^w^.  quiet ;  -ize..]  Toquiet, 
to  calm. 

"aiiitiule.  and  patience,  ami  religion,  have  now 
gtiirtiztul  both  fjitlier  and  dauijhtei-."— J/ticZ.  D'Arbtan  ■ 
Jhary,  V.  271. 

qui-et-lSr.c'/r.    [Eng.  quid;  -hj.] 

1.  In  a  quiet  manner,  without  motion  ;  in 
a  state  of  rest  or  quiet :  as,  To  sit  quietly. 

2.  Without  distm-bance  or  alarm,  peacefully, 
at  peace. 

"So  shall  you  qnietl'i  ^u]oy  your  hope  " 

Shakesp.:  Taming  of  the  Shrvw.   iu.  2. 


.3,  Witlnmt  noise  or  disturbance :  as,  Ue 
left  the  room  quietly. 

4.  C'almly  ;  without  anxiety,  agitation,  or 
emotion  ;  tranquilly,  patiently,  contentedly. 

.5.  In  a  manner  not  liable  to  attract  notice  ; 
not  showily  or  gaudily:  as.  To  be  dressed 
quiet!  If. 

qui  -et  ness,      *  qui-et-nes,      *  qui-et-^ 

neSSe.  .-.  [Kug.  <,»i.-f:  -,ovs.J  The  quality 
oi'  st.itf  of  l.,-ing  qiiift  or  still ;  rest ;  alisi-nci- 
oi  action  or  niolion;  freedom  from  anxii'ty, 
agitation,  nr  miotion  ;  tranquillity,  calmness, 
stillness,  jieaixfulness,  <iuiet. 

,  ,  '■  And  sure  1  thyiike  that  qiiiftnasii 

111  iiiiy  miui  it  b'ltjtit  richcste." 

I/cywood:  The  Four  P.s. 

*  qui -et-ous,    '  qui-et-ouse,    '  quy  et- 

OUS,  ".  J.ar.  7(Uf7((.s=  quiet(q.v.).j  Qiii.-l, 
peaceable. 

"A  ipif/ffoti.*c  hoUle  and  sure  step  in  tlie  Lio-ile." 
— Bale  :  Iimtgi:,  pt.  1. 

"  qui'-et-oiis-ly,     "  quy-et- ous-ly,    "dr. 

[Eii-_'.  •i»i,:tuai ;  -lii.l  Jn  a  quiet  niaiiin-j- ; 
quietly. 

"S.I   qnuetoiisly   content   themselves    tlierwith    as 

thoU!,-li    they    were    clereiy   without     WxtiUi.'—Uale: 

Apobigie,  in.  flU. 

*  qui-et-s6me,  «.  [Eng.  qnitt;  'Some.\  -Quiet, 


"  liut  let  the  uiglit  be  calnie  and  quiednmv." 

SptHser :  Fpithalumion, 


*  qui'-et-ude,  s.     [Fr.,  from  Late  Lat.  quie- 
tudo,  fruui  Lat.  quies,  genit.  qnietis  =  uniGt; 
Sp.   quietud ;   Ital.  quietudtne.]    Quiet,   n-st, 
repose,  tranquillity. 
"  How  beautiful  thimiigbt !  thelwiliniestsieli. 
Which  vernal  zephyrs  breathe  in  evening;  it  wir. 
Wei-e  discord  to  the  spenkinu  ijui etude." 

."ihellei/:  Queen  Mnb. 

qui-e'-tus,  i\  [I*at.  =  quiet ;  qnirtus  or  yHte- 
?i(6- fji^  was  a  fortnula  used  in  discharging  ac- 
counts, and  =  suit  dischargerl  or  settled.]  A 
final  discharge  or  settlement;  a  quitt;ince: 
hence,  something  which  eftectually  linishes 
with  or  silences  a  person. 
*■  Suuie  yoiuiger  brother  would  ha'  th:ink'()  me. 
And  given  my  ■/iitctus."  The  Uavmxter,  v. 

^  qulght  (fjh  silent),  v.t.    [Qinr,  v. ;  Quite,  i:\ 

1.  To  release,  to  disengage. 

■While  lie  strove  his  couibred  clubbe  to  nniffht." 
Spenser:  F.  Q.,  1.  \iii.  10. 

2.  To  recompence,  to  i-equite. 

"Is  this  the  meed 
■Witli  wliiirli  her  suveniin  inevcy  tliou  <loest '/(li'/Ar  ;" 
.Speuaer:  F.  Q.,  III. "v.  45. 

quiglit  ('jh  silent),  adv.    [Quite,  adc] 

qui -hi',  qui-liye',  s.  [Bengal.  =  who  is  there?] 
Thf  local  name  lor  the  English  stationed  or 
resident  in  Bengal ;  proi>erly  it  Ls  the  cus- 
tomary eall  for  a  servant. 


qui'l'-na,  s.  [From  gniina-rana,  the  Carib- 
bean naiiie.]    [Quhne.e]. 

qui-i-ne-ae,  .?.  pL  [Mod.  Lat.  quiin(a);  Lat. 
fern.  pi.  adj.  sulf.  -ea:.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  of  Guttifera?,  with  only  one 
genus,  Quiina.  Tropical  American  trees  and 
slirubs.     (Trc'K^.  "/Hot.) 

quik,  (f.     [QricK,  a.] 

"  quik-en,  r.t.    [Quu-kks.] 

quill,  quille,  *  quy  He.  s.  [Fr.  quHh-  =  a. 
pin  used  at  ninepins,  from  O.  H.  Ger.  kegil, 
chegil ;  Ger.  keget  =  a,  ninepin,  u  skittle,  a 
cone,  a  bobbin.  Of.  O.  Dut.  kiel  =  a  wedge  ; 
Ger.  keil ;  Iv.  niiUe=  a  quill  (borrowed  from 
English)  ;  Gael,  cuilc  =  a  reed,  a  bulrush.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language: 

*  1.  The  stalk  of  a  reed  or  cane. 

"  (inijUe,  a  stalke.    Cutantiu.'—Prvntpt.  Pun: 

2.  The  faucet  of  a  barrel. 

3.  One  of  the  large,  strong  feathers  of  geese, 
swans,  turkeys,  crows,  &c.,  used  fur  making 
pens  for  writing. 

4.  A  spine  or  prickle  of  a  porcupine. 
"  Like  quillt  \i\iou  the  fretful  porcupine." 

Stiakaip.  :  Jlnndet.  i.  5. 

5.  The  instrument  of  writing  ;  a  pen. 

"The  duke's  own  deportment  in  that  island,  the 
proper  subject  of  my .g>uilt."—/i€liqui(B  n'ottQuinufe, 
p.  22G. 

6.  The  fold  of  a  plaited  ruff  or  ruffle,  from 
its  being  in  shape  and  size  somewhat  like  a 
goose-quill. 


fate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    we,  wet.  here,  camel,  her.  there 
or,  wore.  woU;  work,  who.  son;  mute,  cub.  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rile.  fuU;  try. 


:   pine,  pit,  sire.  sir.  marine ;   go.  pot, 
Syrian,     se.  oe  =  e :  ey  —  a ;  au  —  kw- 


QUill— quincunx 


I'ui 


*  7.  A  stream. 

"  As  a  wntvt  sti'enme  the  luillx  whereof  iniuk'  rIaJ 
tlie  city  yf  uur  V.tK\."—Bp.  Andrcwet:  Scrmviii.  \>.  luc 
♦8.  At4).)tlipick. 

"  Busy  lis  ]i«tLeeni<t 
With  nu  old  tavern  ijiiHl,  is  liub^y  yet," 

Cow/j«r:  T'<uA-.  iL 
11.   IWhnhnUii : 

1.  Music:  A  small  piece nf  quill  .'itUcluMl  to 
a  i>iei-e  of  wood,  by  means  of  which  rtMlaiii 
stringed  instruuients,  as  the  vijyinal,  were 
played. 

2.  Ornith,:  The  larj;er  and  stron-:er  feathers 
of  the  wing.  They  are  of  three  kinds  :  prima- 
ries, secondaries,  anrl  tertiaries. 

3.  Si-al-engntviitij:  Tlie  luiUow  mandrel  of 
the  latlic  or  engine  used  hy  the  seal-enj,'iiiver. 

4.  IVtavinij :  A  small  spindle,  pirn,  nr  rod 
upon  wliieh  thread  is  wound  t<«  supply  the 
shuttle  with  the  woof,  weft,  or  JillinK,  as  it  is 
variously  called,  and  which  crosses  the  warp, 
or  chain. 

*1[  To  be  under  the  quill:  To  be  written 
alwut. 

■■  Tlie  subject  now  under  thi'  qnUl  is  the  Bishop  of 
Liinolii."— //<(rA-t7  ;  Lift-  of  lyniiauis,  ii.  U*. 


jiod-bit  of  small 


quiU-bit.  s.     A  long 

'liatneter. 

quill  driver, .'. 

1.  A  .-Irrk. 

2.  A  cnnteuiptu<ms  e])ithet  for  an  author. 

"This  most  e<.'ceiitric  of    •luill-dripcra  cets  u(»  his 
facta  ill  a  sl:ip-dash  fashion.  —  Ifeirkl!/  AVAo,   Seiit  5. 

Working  with  a  pen  ; 


quill-driving,  ; 

wiitin'-. 


"  Jly  fingers  liepin  to  ache  witll    liuill-driviiig." — 
li-iils/  TrU'jrnph.  Oct.  14,  18*5. 

*  quill-man,  s.    A  writer,    {^wifi.) 
quill-nib,  s.    A  small  pen  of  miill  to  be 

I'laced  iti  a  holder. 

quill-work,  s.  Ornanuutal  work  made 
'tf  or  with  quills  ;  quilling. 

"  quill,  v.t.  [Quill,  s.]  [Wedgwood  prefers 
the  derivation  from  the  Gueiiisev  ciujuiUrr 
—  to  pleat ;  O.  Fr.  niillU-  =  to  guthl-r,  to  cull.] 
T"  plait;  to  form  with  pleats  or  small  ridges 
like  quills  or  reeds. 

"  What  they  called  li  is  oiavat  was  a  piece  of  white 
linen,  ■juillrd  with  grtiit  exattliesa."— ruf/cr.  No.  2j7. 

quil-la'-ia,  quil-la'-ja  (i,  j  as  y),  quH- 
la-ya,  ^*.     [Latinised  from  native  uame.] 

1.  Bot.  :  Tlie  typical  genus  of  Quillaise(q.  v.). 
Large  evergreen  trees,  with  undivided  leaves, 
live  petals,  ten  stamens,  and  live  single-celled 
ovaries.  Three  or  four  species  are  known  :  all 
from  Soutli  America.  QKillaja  Sujionuria  is 
the  Quillai  or  Cullay. 

2.  Cheiii. :  The  bark  of  tlie  Quillai/aSaponaria, 
It  is  used  as  a  source  of  saponin,  which  is 
(Extracted  with  alcohol.  Its  aqueous  infusion 
is  used  for  washing,  and  giving  a  bead  to 
stale  beer. 

quil-la-ise  (i  as  y),  s.    [PI.  of  Mod.    Lat. 

.inUlaiu.in.y.)., 

But.  :  A  tribe  f>f  Rosacea*.  Calyx-tube 
herbaceous,  fruit  capsular,  seed  winged. 

quil-la'-yin,  s.     [Mod.   Lat.   quilh(i((_o) ;  -in.] 

[SAroNIN.] 

quilled,  «.    [Eug.  quHi ,-  -cil] 

*  I.  Old.  Lamj.  :  Furnished  with  quills. 
(Used  in  composition.) 

"  A  aliarp-g f/iV/cd  porcupine." 

Shake»p.:  2  llcury  VI.,  iii,  1. 

II,  Ilfi:  :  A  term  applied  in  describing  a 
feather  wlien  the  quill  ditters  in  colour  from 
the  rest. 

*  quil'-let,  s.  [A  contract,  of  Lat.  ijnidUyi— 
which  pleases  you?  which  do  you  choose?] 
A  nicety  or  subtlety  ;  a  quibble. 

■'  QuidJits  and  quillets  that  well  may  confonnd  one." 
I'etniaiit :  .i*»«fer  J-'air.  iv.  39. 

quill' -Ing,  s.  [Eng.  quill,  v.  :  -ing.]  Small 
round  plaits  made  in  lace,  tulle,  or  ribbon, 
lightly  sewn  down  with  an  occasional  back- 
stitch, the  edge  of  the  trimming  remaining  in 
oiteii  Iliite-likc  folds. 

quill' -wort,  .'^.     [Eng.  quiU,  and  wort.] 

But. :  The  genus  Isoetcs  (q.v.). 

quilt,  *  quilte.  "  quylte,  s.  [O.  Fr.  cuilfe, 
Inim  Lat.  cukita  =  ii  cushion,  a  mattress,  a 
quilt.]    A  cover  or  coverlet  made  by  stitching 


one  eloth  over  another  willi  some  s.ifl  material 
Iwtween  tlicm  ;  any  thick  or  warm  coverlet ; 
a  counteriHine. 

•■  C'ouorvtl  «i«ll  with  curlnl  w.ioll. 
Woueu  tu  Bllke  yujJK." 

i'httfniutH:  Umnfr;  Odgue^  I, 

quUt,  V.t.  &i.    [Quilt,  J.J 

A.  Tnuisitivf : 

1.  Lit.  :  Tostilch  together,  as  twrt  plNu's  of 
cloth,  with  a  solt  materia)  W-tween  them. 

"  Men  wennr  quUttd  gitvrinf  of  cottm  Itltv  Ut  "ur 
ninttracv*.  nnd  fuiltrd  nt|i«  Iikr  to  our  ifmit  Kr^x-vn' 
niorter*."— //.ici7(iyr-   lV>y,iv«-..  li.  Si*. 

•  2.  Fig. :  To  stutVin  manner  of  a  quilt  ;  to 
stulf  generally. 

•■  Your  huge  iKmibuted  i>Uy».  'pulfrd  wUh  inlnhty 
w..nl«,  -MiddUt-n    li^triwj  llirl.   iTo  Piny  K^iH-i*.) 

B.  Iittwus.:  To  do  quilting  or  quilted  work. 

quilt  ed,  o.  [Eng.  (/ni7/.-  .ol.]  stitched  to- 
geilier.  as  two  pie<-cs  of  cloth,  with  a  Moft 
material  between  tlteiu. 

qullted-armour,  a    [Poi.bi'oint.I 

qunt'-er,  s.  [Eng.  vtn7/;  .»t.]  One  who 
<piilts;  one  who  nuikes  'lulltings. 

quilt  ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [yrii.T,  v.] 

A.  J>  /'/•.  jxir. :  (Sec  the  verb): 

B.  As  sitbittuntii'e: 

L  Ordinary  Lnnguage  : 

1.  The  act  or  proeess  of  making  quilted 
work  ;  the  act  of  pa<lding. 

2.  The  material  used  for  making  qiiilN ; 
padding. 

3.  Quilted  work. 

4.  The  act  of  making  a  quilt  by  a  iiuuiImt 
of  women  who  bestow  their  labour  gra- 
tuitously to  aid  a  feinalc  friend,  and  conclude 
with  an  entertainmeut.     (Anur.) 

II.  Naiit.  :  Bi-aided  or  plaited  sennit  over  a 
bottle,  &c. 

quin,  5.     [Ktym.  doubtful.] 
y.ooL:  J'ecten  oji^rndaris. 

qui'-na,  s.  [See  def.]  An  oM  name  for  qui- 
nine (q.v.). 

quin-am'-ine,  s.  [Eng.  quin(iiir),  mulatnin'.] 
I'lifm.  :  r.j,tH^^NoO->.  An  alknloid  discovered 
in  1S72  by  lle.-:,sc,  in  the  bark  of  Ciiivhn/ui 
sticcirnhm.  It  crystallizes  in  hair-like  anhy- 
drr)us  needles  whieh  melt  at  \7'2\  is  insiduble 
in  water,  but  soluble  in  hoialeohol.  in  b<»iiing 
ether,  in  benzol,  and  in  ])eIroI,um  ether.  Sidu- 
ti<ms  of  quinamine  do  not  slantl  the  thalleio- 
quin  test,  nor  do  they  display  Huoresceuce. 

t  quin  -an-fy- wort,  s.    (Qdissywort.] 

quin-an -i  lide,  s.  [Eng.  qHiii{ic):  anil(_tiif), 

and  suH".  -iih.] 

QMs  ) 
Chan.:  Ci;;H2705X  =  CVHjjO.-,  -X.  Phenvl- 
H  .1 
qniuamide.  A  substance  obtained  by  heating 
quiiiic  acid  with  aniline  to  1S0\  washing  the 
product  with  etlier,  and  dissolving  tin;  residm* 
in  ether-alcohol.  The  solution  yiehls  small, 
whit«,  silky  nci-dles,  which  undt  at  174  ,  ami 
dissolve  easily  in  alcohol  and  water,  sjtaringly 
in  ether, 

qui-na-qui'-na,  s.    [Reduplication  of  Qniiia 

('i-v.):j 

B''t. :  Ciiirhona  cnjidamiiica. 

t  qui-nar'-i-an,s.&a.  \Ens.  qui}iariy);'iait.] 

A.  As  sub:>t. :  A  supporter  of  the  Quinary 
system  (q.v.). 

"  At  leaAt  as  much  may  be  s.\ld  of  the  imoMlnativc 
Olcen.  whose  mystlui^ni  far  !>nr|ituwted  that  of  tlie 
i^itiiuiriani."—£ucf/c.  Brit.  led.  9lli),  xvlil.  1$. 

B.  As  adj. :  Peitaining  to,  or  connected 
with  the  Quinary  system. 

•'One  of  the  few  foreitfn  oniithologist*  who  hnil 
adoiited  'juiiuirj/  prlnciitle*."— A'ficjvc.  Brit.  led.  9th|. 
xviii.  15. 

quin'-ar-3^,  a.  &  a  [Lnt.  quinarius^  fn>m 
■jiiuii  =  live  eacli,  from  quinqut  =  live.] 

A,  .4s  atij. :  Consisting  of  five  or  of  a  mul- 
tiple of  live  ;  arnin^ed  by  or  in  lives. 

*  B*  As  subst.  :  .\  numlier  or  ImmIv  of  five. 

•■  No  lonRor  acknowlwl|{c  n  trinity,  but  eitliiT  n 
f]ur»ternity  i-ra  '/lOiirtry,  or  more  of  divine  by  lM»lttM^«. 
—Cudworth  :  liitelh-rtual  Syttem.  p.  «2S, 

quinary-system,  .<. 

Sot.  .<y-i'' n>->' :  .\  system  of  classiflcnilon 
imblished  by  .Macleay  in  his  //one  Kn'^mn- 
toijicie  (18IH-21X  applied  by  Vigors  to  orni- 


thoh.(fy  In  lv.':i  (/.«.(«.  I. inn.  Sec,,  xlv.  M»:,- 
.MT),  and  moditb**!  bv  Swuiintuii  (OVo-;.  a  t'luMM. 
Anim.  (Ih;ii),  'AN.  '_••_'.'.): 

I.  Krtrr   iMturNl   •rilm  ..f    Iwlufs.  In   lU  |>r>«r«M 

iruin  A  „i\ri,   (..iiiil     ■  altrt  Ailuall)    iTtUmm,  m  •«  llirr« 

*   I'-ii  I  >..   «c»Ui  lu  that  fitul,  U*«i*l(% 

fufn. 

_  "J     '  il»T  dittalotta  of  evrr)  Kri*u|t  aiw 

tart-  .i>i>iiT-iitl>. 

3    1'  .  I   iiji  arv  •yiuU>ni  <lII>  i.i 

•»"•''■  '  !.r  ouutruta  •■!  all      :>..  i 


tf  (. 


'ir 


and  ■ 

aif    II 

air  t  r  .    .  | 

iMttiri' 

4.  Tlif>  dllTriviit  rmiik«  nr  (lcrt*<>*  ut  Hmilarrrau|M 
rxhlhlt**!  Ill  thf  Jtiilinal  kliitd-'iii  Afv  iilua  Ui  UUtnb«r, 
racb  IwtUtf  ln\<il\r<l  within  Uie  otiter. 

Fleming  (Vmi.f.  llrr.,  xU.  :iO'2-'J7)  i>oinli-«l  "Ut 
the  falla^'ie.s  of  the  HVKterii,  itnd  Iteiinle  (-V/>"i- 
f*(j/u'j»  ('ntith<4.  />(•/. )»lt»cke<l  It,  more  *n\M- 
cially  in  itn  application  to  uniilhulogy.  It  in 
now  deservedly  exploilM. 

quIn'  ate.  ■<.     (Eng.  quin(ir):  -ate.] 

'  'h-  m .  :  A  suit  of  iiuiuic  add. 

qui-nato,  'i.  [t^t.  </i(Jrif=  live  each;  Kng. 
snll.  -otc.\ 

i'-t.  :  ("/ (I  )¥fio/t):  Hearing  live  lealhtH 
Iruii  the  s;ime  iM)int.    Akiii  ^>  digitate  <«|.\.). 

quin9e(I),<-  [O.  Fr.<Y)i(;ariUif=nf<'nialiM|uinrr ; 
V\\  atittg  ;  Vnyv.  ctx  hi  in  g  ;  Ital.  C(*f(i</H(t,  fioni 
Lilt.  riftU.niina,  t',iilo,iiu.\     ICVbONIUa.J 

Jiot. :  The  fruit  of  C^lunin  futgarit,  or  thr 
tn*e  itjielf.  It  is  llft.en  or  twenty  feet  high, 
with  white  ori>aie-M-d  Itowi-rs.  and  ullinmi.ly 
goMen  fruit.  It  is  indigenous  in  the  Smtli 
•  if  Kurope,  the  North  of  Afiica,  the  Hima- 
layas. &c.  It  WHS  brought  to  Knglaiid  from 
Austria  before  l.'iTM.  The  rniil  is  tiK>uUh(*r<' 
to  be  eaten  uncookei],  but  is  used  in  the  pif- 
panition  of  pies,  tarts,  inarnuilade,  A:c.  \i% 
mucilaginous  seeds  are  demulcent,  and  gi\  en 
by  the  natives  of  India  in  diarrluui,  d}i**'ii- 
tery,  sore  thriMit,  and  fever.  SimmonilH  niiys 
that  in  the  West  their  miicilHge  ini|uirtK  still- 
ness ami  glossiness  to  the  hair,  and  helps  t<i 
heal  chap|>ed  liji-s.  The  Ja|>an  quince,  (>/M<i«r 
(formerly  i'iiius)jopoiiiai,  is  a  small  treealNiut 
six  feet  high,  with  oval,  crenutely  wmtti-^l 
leaves,  and  line  red  flowers.  It  was  brought 
to  liritain  .\.i>.  17'.'ti. 

quince  liPine,  .«.  A  wine  like  cider  or 
]i.rry  made  Imni  tiie  fruit  of  the  quinee. 

*  quin9e  (2),  *  quyncie,  <.    (Ktym.  doubtful.] 

The  king's  evil.  (H"niu\ll.)  IVrhaps  the 
.same  as  QilNs\  tii.\  .). 

*  quin  9en  ten  ar-j^,  ».     [IM.  quiatu^^ 

litrh  atnl  Kiig.  ••'ntrnary  (q.v,).]  Tlie  llve- 
hundreth  annivei-sary  of  an  event.  ('Awiw, 
March  'Jt),  ISSti,  p.  i»,  col.  ti,) 

*  quinQh,  (-.1.  [.V  na.saliz<^4l  form  of  qnieh  or 
qnnuh  (q.v.).]    To  move,  to  stir,  t<i  wince. 

"  Bpstjw  Hit  my  ""Idlen  In  inch  inirt  u  I  Iiavp,  thM 
no  i>;irt  of  all  tliAt  realm  ■hitlt  W  «l>le  t»  d«rv  t» 
t/iiiiich.'—.'>pf  liter  .  ."it'ttt  "f  trrUinit. 

quin' -  cite, »-.  fAfter  Quincy,  Franw,  when- 
found  ;  sutf.  'itK  (W(H.).j 

Mill. :  A  i'anniiie-re«l  mineral,  fouml  in 
small  i«irticles  associate<l  with  nxse-oitnl. 
CoiniM)s.  :  silica.  .>4  0 :  magnesia,  1J»"0;  jirol- 
oxide  <»f  iron,  SO;  water,  17-0  =  !^.  Colour 
supposed  to  Iw  of  organic  origin. 

quin  cun  -clal,  '  quln-o&n'-ti^  (oi,  tl 

as  8ll),  ".  ;^l-at.  qiiiiirniiriitli.<i,  troiii  qtnn- 
cnnx  (genit.  yMiiuuHci;i)  =  a  (|uiiicunx  (q.^.Xi 

1.  Ord.Lung.:  Having  the  form  of  a  quin- 
cunx. 

"  Wcoui^ht  to  follow  the  uniiOl  muiner  of  rliniuer 
row,  cnllru  •tutncuiiliuU.' —I',  t/ultnnd.-  Jttnir.  I>k. 
vil-.elL  xi. 

2.  Dot. :  (0/(T:Attn\tinn) :  Having  five  picoex. 
two  exterior,  two  interior,  and  the  yftli  cov.i- 
iiig  the  interior  with  one  inargin.  aiitl  having: 
it-s  other  margin  covere<l  by  the  exterior. 
Kxaniple,  Ki>sa. 

'  quin-oi&n'-clal-li^  (d  nn  Uh\  ndr.  (Rng. 
quincniii-iol :  -lu.]  In  a  quinritiirial  maniMT 
or  ord<-r ;  in  manner  of  a  quincunx. 

"All  thinpi  nre  aeen  f  uinrH*K^tff|r.*— flrniPitr  : 
I  rur  /liirtul.  cb.  tv. 

quin'  cunx,  *     (Ia(.  =  an  armngcment  like 

n\e  s|N)ts  oil  a  die  ;  iiuitmur—  live,  and  uncia 
=  an  ounce,  a  s|>oi  on  a  die.) 

I.  Ofrf.  Ijimh :  An  arrangement  of  live 
things  in  a  :^quare.  om  at  each  comer  and  one 


boil,  boy;  po^t,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xcnophon.  exist,      ing, 
-cian,    tian  -  shan.    -tion.  -sion  --  shun:  -tion,  -sion  -  zhuri.     clous,    tious.    sious  -  shiis.     blc.    die,  .'v        bcl,  dpL 


7(H 


quindecagon— quinovie 


in  the  iiiidtUe;  especially  applied  tj  a  i)l.infa- 
tirui  uf  trees  so  armii^jed. 

"  RefiiTt*  tliom  obll'iuuly,  in  onler  of  qvtiirunx,  w  cri* 
]>1(-H  tUiK  tlliv«  fuot  Ai»t\\"—atad^n:  Ctttnr:  I'uoi- 
mv'iliirie*,  bk.  vii„  oh.  XXxl. 

II.  't'ti-iinically : 

'  I.  Asli-ol. :  The  positinii  of  planets  wlieii 
Uist.'int  (ii'ni  each  other  live  signs  or  160'. 
:i.  tiul. :  Quiucuncial  Bt.stivation. 

qnin-doc'-a-gon,  s.  [Lat.  fiitinqtie  —  five, 
aii'l  ii:ii>:.  'lu'iuioii  (q.v.).] 

'.■■"II..-  .\  plane  lijjnre  having  lifteeu  sides 
aiKl  lifleeii  anj;les. 

quin-de-fem'-Tir  (pi.  qum-de-fem- 
vi-n),  ;>.    [L-M.,  h-ttui  ijuutque  ~  tive;  deccia 

—  ten,  and  rir  =  a  man.  j 

liomtfn  Antiq.  :  One  of  a  college  of  priests, 
fifteen  in  numiter,  entrnsted  with  the  (custody 
of  tlie  Sibylline  books,  with  authority  to  con- 
sult and  expound  them. 

quin-de-fem'-vir-ate,  .i.  [Lat.  (tniiulecrm- 
'■iriihi^.]  Tlie  body  "or  olliee  of  the  quiude- 
eemviri. 

'  quin'-de9-xm,  s.    [Lat.  quindeciDia  (jxirs) 

-  the  lifteentli  (part).]  The  fifteenth  part  of 
anything  ;  a  tax  or  subsidy  of  a  fifteenth. 

"Gollectioim  of  uiuuiu  (rum  time  to  time,  iis  vu/ii. 
ilrciins.  subsiilies,  teiitlis,  in-  "—^'ox  :  Jlarti/rs.  \\  'i'Jf. 

'quin'-dem,  *  quin  -  disme,  s.  [Quin- 
oEf  iji.]    A  subsidy  ol  oiic  tillecnth. 

■'  If  the  kili^  woul(i  tfi'imt  Itim  tlie  guiilfiiMmp  and 
(li^iie  it(  tlie  U\lty."—I'rffnnv  :  'J'rtacheri/ J:  J^Utoitaltj/. 
i't.  iv.,  p.  7. 

quin'-e-tin,  s.    [Quinine.] 

C/i(ij(. :  Mari'liand's  name  for  the  product 
nlitainc'l  by  oxidising  quinine  with  lead  per- 
oxide and  sulphuric  acid.  It  is  not,  however, 
a  definite  compound. 

quin-e-tum,  s.    [Quinine.] 

J'linii.:  The  erystallizaljle  alkaloids  of  the 
East  India  red  harks  (Cinchona  succiruhiv) 
introdiieed  by  Thos.  WlnfTen  in  1875.  The 
sulphate  of  quinetuni  is  used  in  medicine. 

quin-hy'-drone,   ,i.     [Eng.    qui:i(onc),  and 

/',';'^("7»iil)t'ilc.] 

'■''""••■  clillfcOHHa-  ^  compound  pro- 
duced Viy  treating  an  aqueous  solution  of 
quinone  with  a  limited  quantity  of  sulphnroiis 
acid,  and  by  mixing  solutions  of  quinone  and 
liydroquinone.  It  crystallizes  in  si.leiidid 
giild-gi-een  prisnis  with  a  lustre  like  that  of 
the  rose  beetle.  it  has  a  slight  odour,  is 
fusible,  dissolves  easily  in  hot  water,  and  in 
alrohol  and  ether  witll  green  colour. 

quin'-i-a,  s.    [Quinine.] 
quin-i-ble,  v.i.      [Lat.  5JH'w  =  flve  each.] 
.«ii»ic.-   To  descant  by  singing  fifths  on  a 
plain  song.    [Quairible.] 

quin-i-ble,  s.  [Quinible,  v.]  An  accom- 
liaiiniient.    (Chaucer.) 

q«in-ic,  n.     [Eng.  quin(i,ie);  -ic]     Deri\-ed 
loiiji,  lii  i-ontiiiied  in  quinine. 

quinic-acid,  .«. 

Cltem. :  C6Hy(OH)jCO0H.  Kinic  aeid.  A 
monobasic  acid  found  in  cinchona  Ijark,  bil- 
berry plant,  coffee  beans,  and  tlie  leaves  of 
.vver.'U  ).liints.  it  is  obtained  from  cinchona 
by  fielding  milk  of  lime  to  an  acid  decoction  of 
the  baik.  evaporating  the  liquid  portion  to  a 
.syrup,  submitting  the  calcium  quinnte  which 
separates  to  recrystallization,  and  exactly  de- 
composing a  solution  of  the  salt  with  oxalic 
aeid.  The  acid  crystallizes  in  colourless 
nionoclinic  prisms,  which  melt  at  101',  and 
have  a  sp.  gr.  =  1  -liS.  It  exerts  a  left-handed 
action  on  polarised  light,  dissolves  in  2' 
parts  of  cold  water,  is  slightly  soluble  in 
strong  alcohol,  nearly  insoluble  in  ether.  Dis- 
tdled  with  sulphuric  aeid  and  peroxide  of 
nianganese,  it  yields  crystals  of  quinone. 
This  reaction  is  very  delicate.  The  salts  of 
quinic  acid  are  neutral,  and  for  the  most 
part  crystolhzable ;  soluble  in  water,  inso- 
luble in  stnnig  alcohol.     Quiiiate  of  cakium, 

(:,.'h-^*^^^^8C00*^'*"  "^  10H._.O,  occurs  in  cin- 
chona liark,  and  is  formed  by  adding  calcium 
chloride  to  an  alkaline  quiiiate.  It  cryst.il. 
lizes  in  rhonilioidal  plates,  easily  splitting' 
into  lamina',  dissolves  in  six  jiarts  of  water 
at  16%  and  is  nearly  insoluble  in  alcoliol. 


qulnio  ctlier,  .«. 

Chnn. :  LVIIi](C..U.,)0|j.  Ethylic  qninate. 
Obtained  Ijy  lieating  qninate  of  silver  witli 
ethylic  iodide.  Forms  a  yellow  syrup,  hav- 
ing a  bitter  taste  and  aroiiiatic  odour.  It  is 
easily  soluble  in  water  and  alcohol,  less 
readily  in  ether. 

quin'-i-fine,  .«.     [Eng.   qni.ni(ne),  and  (gly)- 
,■(,;■)!  nr.j 

Clf.m.:  C.joH.j4X.jOo.  A  yellow  resinous 
amorphous  base,  isomeric  with  quinine,  oli- 
tained  by  heating  quinine  in  givi-erine  to  a 
temperature  of  200*.  It  has  a  iiilter  taste, 
melts  at  70°,  is  iiisolulile  in  water,  soluble  in 
alcohol,  ether,  and  ehloroform,  and  exhibits  a 
riglit-lianded  rotation. 

quin'-ide, .'.    (Rug.  quinllc):  -Ule.] 

Clicai.  :  tljUiuOj.  Quinic  anhvdride.  Ob- 
tained by  heating  quinic  acid  to  22O'-2.30'. 
The  residue  is  disscdved  in  boiling  alcohol, 
and,  when  clarilied,  the  solution  is  left,  to 
evaporate.  It  forms  small  crystals  resembling 
sal-ammoniac,  dissolves  easily  in  water,  has 
an  acid  reaction,  and  under  certain  conditions 
is  reconverted  into  quinie  acid. 


quin'-i-dine, 


[CONCHININE.] 


qui-nine',  s.     [Fr.,  from  Sp.  ^niuiiio,  from 
Perav.  qnlnn  —  Peruvian-ljark.] 

C/iew. :  Co„H..4N\,0.j.  Cliiiiiii.  Quinia.  The 
most  important'  alkaloid  of  tlie  true  cinchona 
Ijarks,  lirst  obtained,  but  in  an  impure  state, 
Iiy  Gomez  of  Lisbon,  in  ISll.  [Uinchona- 
BARK,  CiNouoNA-BASEs.]  It  is  )ierinanciit  in 
the  air,  inodorous,  and  very  bitter ;  almost 
insoluble  in  water,  but  soluble  in  alisolute 
aleoiiol,  etiier,  and  chloroform.  From  its 
alcoholic  solution  it  crystallizes  in  prisnis, 
lia\ing  the  composition  C.5oHn4N.)02-t-3HoO, 
and  fusing  at  75".  It  exerts  a  sfrong  lievo- 
rotary  action  on  polarised  light,  and  is  a 
powerful  base,  neutralizing  acids  completely, 
and  forming  easily  erystallizablc  salts,  which 
are  very  bitter  and  less  soluble  in  water  than 
the  salts  of  the  other  cinchona  alkaloids. 
Solutions  of  quinine  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid 
exhibit  a  blue  fluorescence,  and  this  is  ob- 
servable in  solutions  containing  much  less 
than  one  part  in  200,000  parts  of  water. 

quinine-sulphates,  s.  vL 

'Vni/i,  :  The  iieiil  ral  ur  roiiniiiijl  inetlicilial 
sulphate,  2Ca,il:.,^X^U2'H.jS04-F,SIb.u.  is  pre- 
pared by  neutralizing  quinine  with  dilute 
sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in  long  ffexilile 
nionoclinic  needles,  having  a  nacreous  aspect, 
almost  insoluble  in  cold  water,  hut  soluble  in 
boiling  water,  in  alcohol,  and  in  dilute  sul- 
phuric aeid  ;  insoluble  in  ether,  chloroform, 
and  petroleum  spirit.  The  solution  of  quinine 
sulphate  in  water,  acidulated  with  sulphuric 
acid,  exhibits  a  powerful  blue  fluorescence, 
and  turns  the  plane  of  polarization  of  a  ray  of 
liglit  strongly  to  the  left,  (a)j  =  265-0.  In 
commerce  it  is  frequently  found  mixed  with 
cinchonidine  or  cinclionine.  This  may  be 
due  either  to  actual  adulteration,  or  to  an 
imperfect  mode  of  preparation.  The  acid 
saltorsoluble  sulphate,  C2oH._,4N.j02-H2S04  -(- 
7H2O,  separ.des  from  a  solution  of  quinine  in 
excess  of  sulphuric  acid.  It  crystallizes  in 
rectangular  prisms,  soluble  in  water  and  in 
alcohol.  Quinine  sulphate  is  largely  em- 
ployed as  a  febrifuge  and  tonic,  and  it 
possesses  powerful  .•intiseplic  properties. 

quinine  sulphuric-acid,  s. 

Chtm.  :  C4„H48N4SOr  =  2Co(,HsiN.,0.,S0.,. 
Sulpho-quiuic  acid.  An  amorphous  powder, 
obtained  by  dissolving  quinine  in  funiing 
sulphuric  acid,  neutralizing  with  baryta  water, 
and  decomposing  the  barium  salt  with  sul- 
phuric acid.    It  is  soluble  iu  water  and  alcohid. 


quin'-in-ism,  s.    [C'inchonism.] 

qui-niz'-ar-inc,   s.      [Eng.    quin(one),    and 
(m)izariue.] 

Chem.:  Ci4ll,04.  Prepared  hv  heating  a 
mix-ture  of  phlhalic  anhydride,  hydroquiieme 
and  sulphuric  aeid,  luiTipitating  with  wateri 
and  extraetiiig  with  benzene.  It  i^rystaUize.s 
from  alcohol  in  reddish  needles,  from 'ether  in 
yellowish  plates,  melts  at  195',  and  dissolves 
in  alkalis  to  a  fine  blue  colour 

qui-no'-a,  s.    [Native  name.] 

But.:  ChenopoiliiimQiiinoa.   [Chenopodium.] 
quin-oi'-dine,  s.    [Chinoidine.] 


quin'-oil,  ■!.    iQuinini:.! 

Chniu  :  An  old  name  for  quinine. 

quin'-o-line,  .■.-.    [Ciiinolise.] 

quin-ol'-o-gist,  s.    (Bug.  qitiHoloniy) ;  -UL] 
One  Willi  studies,  or  is  versed  in  quinology. 

quin  dl-6-gy,  s.     [Eng.  quin(inf):   -ulogy.) 
Till'  br.ineh  ol' science  wliieli  treats  of  quinine. 

quin  6-nam-Ic,  n.      [Eng.    qiiiiwn(e),  and 

(luii.'.l     IQi  i.\ovi.AJllr.J 

qui-non'-a-mide,  s.     [Eng.  qiiinon(e),  and 
amiile.] 

Chem.  :  C'ljHsNO.  A  crystalline  substance, 
ol  em.'iald  green  colour,  formed  bv  the  action 
of  dry  ammonia  on  quinone,  C,i046.,  +  XIl5  = 
C,iH,,Xo  +  Hod.  It  is  soluble  in  water,  but 
quickly  deeoni]ioses,  yielding  a  dark-coloured 
solution, 

qui-none',  s.     [Eng.  qnin(oj/l);  -one.] 

Chem. :  Ct^liiO.2.  A  compound  produced  by 
the  action  of  manganic  peroxide  and  sulphuric 
acid  on  quinic  acid,  benzidine,  aniline,  &e.,  or 
by  the  dry  distillation  of  quinatcs.  It  crys- 
taHizes  in  long,  transparent,  golden-yellow, 
shining  needles,  slightly  solulile  in  water,' 
more  soluble  in  alcohol  anri  ether,  melts  at 
llii^  and  volatilizes  without  alteration.  Its 
arjueous  solution  colours  the  skin  brown,  and 
on  exposure  to  the  air  it  acquires  a  dark 
reddish  colour,  ultimately  depositing  a  black- 
brown  precipitate. 

qui-non-ic,  «.    (Eng.  quinon(e);  -ic]    Con- 
tain.-1  111,  or  derived  from  quinone. 

quinonic-acid,  s. 

Clinn.  :  I'l-dl.sOo  C')-  -^n  acid  obtained  bv 
Schoonbroodt  by  heating  quinone  with  pot- 
ash, but  very  imperfectly  described.  When 
heated  with  excess  of  |.ot.ash,  it  is  said  to 
yield  a  brown  empvieiimatic  oil,  C'loHgO.i,  in- 
soluble ill  water,  and  solidifving  in  the"cold 
to  brown  crystalline  lamina'.     (Watts.) 

qnin-6-tan'-nic,   a.      [Eng.   qiiim'(neX   and 
tu}nii('.]     Derived  from,  or  containing  quinone 

and  tannic  acid. 

quinotannic  acid,  &-. 

Chnn.  :  C.i.2ll^O.^^  (■>).  Cinchonatannic  acid. 
One  of  the  tannic  acids  founil  in  cinchona 
l-iarks.  It  forms  a  yellow,  friable,  hygroscopic 
mass,  s.iltibl.-  in  water,  alcohol,  and  ether,  the 
etlieieal  solution  being  almost  colourless.  Its 
aqueous  .solution,  when  exposed  to  the  air, 
rapidly  absorbs  oxygen  and  deposits  cinchona 
red.  It  unites  with  bases,  forming  salts 
which  are  veiy  unstable  and  of  little  import- 
ance. It  coloiii-s  ferric  .salts  green,  and  pro- 
duces an  abundant  yellowish  precipitate  with 
tartar  emetic. 

qui-no'-ya,  0.     (See  def.]     Contained  in,  or 
derived  I'loiii  Ciuc/ioiia  nova. 


quinova-bitter. 


[QUINOVIN.] 


quinova  sugar,  s. 

Cli'^m.  :  CtjlIi^Oy.  A  saccharine  substance 
obtained  by  passing  hydrochloric  acid  gas 
into  an  alcoholic  solution  of  quinovin,  filter- 
ing, neutralizing  tiltrate  with  sodic  carbonate, 
again  filtering,  and  e\-apoiating  the  liquid  to 
dryness  at  100°.  It  is  an  niici-vstnllizable 
hygroscopic  body  with  a  slightly  bitter  taste, 
ami  resembles  inaniiitan  more  than  any  other 
kind  of  sugar. 

qui-no-va-tan'-nic,  0.    (Eng.  9i(ijiora,  and 
tanui,:]    A  1 11  in  applied  to  the  tannic  acid  of 

Uinrli.jmi  num. 

quinovatannic  acid,  1. 

(View. .-  Co8Hi(|07(?)  All  acid  cditained  from 
the  bark  of  Cinchona  nova.  It  has  a  bitter 
taste,  and  is  not  precipitated  by  gelatine  or 
tartar  emetic. 

qui-no'-vie,  H.    (Eng.  (|I(imoi<''|).' -'c]     De- 
rived from  or  contniniiig  qniiiovin. 

quinovic-acid,  ,<. 

C*ri».  ,- Ciill3804.  Chiuovicaeid.  A  dibasic 
acid  produced  by  passing  dry  hydrochloric 
acid  gas  into  an  alcoholic  solution  of  quinovin. 
It  forms  a  white,  sandy,  crystalline  powder, 
insoluble  in  water,  sliglitly  soluble  in  ether, 
but  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol.  Heated  to  160° 
it  melts,  solidifying  on  cooling  to  a  fissured 
mass.  At  a  higher  temperature  it  burns, 
leaving  no  residue. 


*^or'^;e''ty  wfrt  Th"*"  '""'  ^^^i^^-  -^*-  '^---  --?!•  •^er.  there;  pi.e,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;  go.  pot. 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fiiU;  try.  Syrian,    ae.  oe  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


qiiinovin —quinteny  1 


Tti.i 


■quin'-o-vin,  -;.     [Eng.  quinov(a);  -in.] 

C/icm. :  C:^(^H4gOg.  Chiiioviii.  Quinova-liitd-r. 
An  aiiHirplioiis,  bittcv  substance.  lirst  ob- 
t.iiiiud  from  Cinchona  nova,  in  1S21,  by  IVl- 
letier  and  Oiventiui.  It  is  soluble  in  boiling 
watf-r  and  in  alcohol,  iu  solutions  bein^ 
tloxtin-rotatory.  It  appears  to  be  u  constant 
constituent  of  the  bark,  but  the  aniouut  ob- 
tained rarely  excee(!s  two  per  cent. 

quin'-o^l, ,«.  [Kng.  7H("/i(;)h:).  and(/u/f/rV<r).v/.l 

I'hcm.  :  CflHaO...     A  diatomic  r.uliral  which 

ni;iy  be  supposeil  to  exist  in  quinone  and  its 

deri\!itives,  quinone  itself  bein^;  ix-gnixied  as 

tlie  hydride  (C((U-..Oo)'H-... 

quin-Oi^l-am'-ic,  «.  lEng.  qninni/l,  and 
")uir.]  lieiived  from  or  couUiiuiug  quinoyl 
and  aniinotiirt. 

quinoylamic-acid,  ^-. 

H,         )  ., 

Chan.  :    C6H5O3X  =  (CeH-^Oo)"  ^r^.      This 

acid  is  unknown  in  the  free  state,  but  di- 
II.>         ) ,, 

ohloro-quinoylaniic  aci(I,  (CgCloOo)"  v-^.  j^ 
H*   ■     \  '-' 

I'loduceil  by  the  action  of  aqueous  amtuonia 

on  perchloro-quiuoue.     It  crystallizes  in  long 

Mack  needles,  having  au  adamantine  lustre. 

sli;,ditly  soluble  in  water,  insoluble  in  alcohol 

and  in  ether. 

quin-oyl'-ic,  f.  [Enp:.  quino(ne):  -yl,  -ic] 
i»'-rivtil  from  or  eoutaining  quinone. 

quinoylic-acid,  $. 

Chrvi.  :  CcHjO^.  A  bibasic  acid  unknown 
in  the  free  state,  t)nt  its  dicldoriuated  deriva- 
tive. C6H^.CIo04,  is  produced  by  the  aetioTi  of 
potash  on  tetrai'ldoroquiiume.  It  crystallizes 
in  yellowish-white  nacreous  scales  soluble  in 
water. 

quxn-qua-ges'-im-a.  s.  [Lat.,  fein.  sing. 
iii'jiii itquiiiji\-.iinus=  liftieth.]  (See compound.) 

Quinquagesima    Sunday,    6-.      The 

Suu'lay  next   Itetnre   Lent,  bein^  about  lifty 
days  before  East-.'r. 

'  quin-quan'-gu-lar,  a.  [Pref.  quinqia, 
and  Eng.  angular  (q.v.)."]  Having  Ave  angles 
or  cornel's. 

"  Exactly  round,  ordinately  qninqunnsmlar,  or 
Imviiig  the  sidua  piirjvllcl."— .Voce;  AiUid.  against 
A  theism. 

quin-quar-txc'-u-lan,  ^.     [Eng.  qntiiquar- 

tiiiil{ar) ;  -an.\ 

Church  Hist.  (PL):  Arnxinians,  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  who  agi-eed  with  the  Reformed 
Church    in    all    doctrines    except    the    Five 

Points  (q.V.).    [AUMIKIAN,  QUIXQUARTICULAK.) 

•  qiun~quar-tic'-u-lar.  a.  [Lat.  quinque 
tivf,  and  Eng.  ariic«^or'(q.v.).]    Consisting  of 

hve  articles. 

quinquarticular-controversy,  s. 

r  /iioWt  Hist.  :  A  eontmversy  wliich  arose  in 
Caud)ri<lge  a.d.  1.'i':i4  between  Arniiiiians  and 
Calvinists  regarding  the  Five  Points  (((.v.). 
In  Itj-jt;  two  c.-nferenres  were  held  with  a  view 
to  settle  the  dispute.  It  was  re\ived  at 
Oxford    and    in    Ireland  a.d.  1631.     [Quin- 

QUABTICULAX.J 

"Theylirtve  given  an  end  to  the  luinguarticular 
i.'iintr(jvc7-i!/."—.'iande7'aon. 

quin-que-,  pre/.  [Lat.  =  five.l  Consisting  of, 
or  pertaining  to  the  number  five  ;  fivefold. 

*  quin- que- angled  (le  as  el),  n.    [Pref. 

qitiiiijiii'-,  and  Kng.  amjle  (q.v.).J     Having  five 
angles;  i|uiiiquangular. 

quin-que-cap'-su-lar,  a.    [Pref.  quinque; 
and  Eng.  capsular  (q.v.).j 
Bot. :  Having  five  capsules. 

quin-que-cos'-tate,  a.    [Pref.  quinque-,  and 
Eng.  a)s(atc{^\.v.y\ 
V,"t.  :  Five-iibbed. 

quin-que-den'-tate,  quin  -  que  -  den  - 
tat-ed, '(.  ^Pref.  quinque-,  and  Eng.  dentate, 
dcntutal  (q.v,).] 

BoL  £  Zool.  :  Having  five  teeth  or  indenta- 
tions. 

quin-que -fS.r'-i- oils,  a.  [FromT.at.'/wtn/^?(C, 
on  analogy  of  mnltljarious,  kc] 

Bot. :  Opening  into  five  parts ;  extending  in 
live  directions. 


quin -qud-fld,  «.     [Lat.  </r(i'i'/uc  =  ||ve,  and 
riii'l-  (pret.  >/i)  =.  to  idmvu.) 
fiot.  (0/fauxu) :  Clua  iu  the  uiiddle  futo  tlvu 

ilivisions. 

quin  quo  fo-U^to,  quin  qud-fd-U- 
at  Cd,   ".      (l-ll.  ^/lll(l7l«■y"/.n.^,  from  qnin'fHe 

=  live,  and/(i/iMm  =a  ieaf.j 
Bot.:  Having  tlvo  leaves. 

qnln  qud-Ut  or-al,  'i.  [Pref.  qoinqur-,  and 
Eng.  /'r-ni/(q.v.).]  '  Consistintjof  live  lutterrt. 

quin  que  16'  bate,  quln'-qud-lobed.  a. 

IVwf.  qui nqur-,  lUul    Eng.  Wai/f,   /o(*fi/ (q.V.).J 

Bot.  :  Having  five  lobes. 
qaIn-quS-16o  -u-lar,  a.  [Pref.  quinqiie-,  knd 

Eng.  Tocutur  {.i.\'.).] 

Bot. :  Having  five  locuti,  cavities,  or  cell«, 
as  the  apple. 

quin'-qnd-nerved,  a.    [Pref.  quinque-,  and 

Eng.  nerved.] 

Bot. :  Having  five  nerves,  all  proceeding 
fmm  the  kuse. 

*  quin-quen-na'-ll-a,  s.  pt.    [Lat.,  neut.  pi. 

of  qitiuifi'  liualia  =■  quinquennial  (q.v.).] 

Rom.  Antiq, :  Public  giune^  celebrated  every 
five  years. 

"  quin  quen'-ni-^d,  .1.   [QriNorRKNiuu.]  A 

pi-nod  111-  spjice  of  five  years.     (Tennyson.) 

quin-quen'-nl-al,  «.  [I-At.  quinquennius, 
'luiiiqufiinali.-',  from  qninqumnium  =  quin- 
quennium (q.v.).]  Happening  or  n'enrring 
once  in  every  five  years  ;  iasting  five  yean*. 

"  The  gTvnt  qiiiftqiienniitl  (i>*llri\l  o(  Jove." 

H>4( :  /'ifii/uf- ;  .Yemean  Vdet.  xi. 

quin-quSn'-ni-um.  .<«.    [l^U,  trom  quimjue 

=  fivi-,  and  annus  =  a  year.]   Asiwceor  periixl 
"f  five  yeaiij. 

quin-que-part'-ite,  a.  [Pref.  quinqne-t  aud 

Eng. /.irfi^- (q.v.).] 

•  1.  Oiil.  l.aug.  :  Consisting  of,  or  divided 
into  five  party. 

2.  Bot. :  Divided  nearly  to  the  base  into  five 
portions. 

quin-que -pin '-nate,  a.  [Pref.  qniiujue-,  and 
Eng.  pinnate.] 
Bot.  (Of  a  leaf):  Five  times  pinnate. 

* quin'-q,ue-reme.  s.  [Lat.  quinqwirmis, 
frnm  '/"i»'/»e  =  live,  and  Tonus—  an  oar  ;  Fr. 
qui nqur rant- :  Ital.  quinquerenie.]  A  galley 
liaving  five  ranks  of  rowers. 

"TI10  flntt  irallry  .  .  .  thnt  cnnie  n«er«  ttirm  was  a 
quiiuiucreme."~Brende  ;  QtthtCut  Curtiu*,  t\>.  62. 

*  quin-que-syl'-la  We»  s.  [Pref.  qtiinquf-, 
and  Eng.  iy/AW/Zf '(q.v.).]  A  word  of  five 
syllables. 

quin'-que-vilve,   quin  quo- v&l'-vu- 

l^r,  (1.    [Pref.  quinque-,  ami  Eng.  valve,  i<(/r»- 
f«V(q.v.).] 

Bot. :  Opening  by  five  valves,  as  the  peri- 
carp of  fiax. 

qiun'-que-vir  (I'l.    quin-quev-i-ri),    <. 

[l-at.,  from  yxuu/iic  =  live,  and  i'tr=aman.i 
Kom.  Antiq  :  One  of  a  body  of  five  com- 
missioners who  were  frecpiently  appointed 
undertlie  repu  blic  as  exlraoi'dinary  magistrates 
to  carry  any  measure  into  efiect. 

quin'-qui-na.  s.    [Sp.  quina  quina.} 
Pharm.  :  i'eruvian  bark. 

"  Thence  came  the  rtnent  toliftceo,  tjulivjuina,  coffee, 
sugar."— J/(IC(hW«jV  ;  Ilitt.  Kng.,  ch.  jjtiil. 

quin'-qui-no,  .^.    [Quinquina  (?)]. 

P'lit.  :  Miiiosprrmuvi  perui/erum. 

qum-qui  ra'-di  ate,  a.  (l-at.  qninqut  = 
liM'.  and  Eng.  nutiiite.]  Having  five  rays 
(Used  cliierty  of  the  starfishes). 

"  There  are  (our.  six.  and  bpvmi  rnvnl  furms.  im  weU 
OB  the  more  ordinary  quii»tuirad{at9  aiwcliueua.  "— 
AthKnaum.  Juno  12.  1886.  p.  TSl. 

quin-quiv'-a-lont,  <i.  fl^t.  quiiupte  =  five, 
and  rtf/o/i.-;  (genit.  ixtknti.-i),  pr.  par.  o(  valeo  = 
to  be  wortli.j 

Chetn. :  Equivalent  to  five  units  of  any 
standard,  especially  to  four  atoms  of  hydro- 
gen.    [Pentads.] 

*  quinse,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  To  carve  (a 
plover). 


quin  9^.   quin  An  9^,   'sqaln^^-^^, 
'■qtun  sle.  -     i<  vsanchk.] 

r.tfl,.-L  :    hiUoniiiiitotv    iuin*.tlimii(_      Thrn* 

!••*«.■! '     .....   I     I 

with 
and  I' 
inndv,  i-M  . 
but    u    p'n 
rcHobitiiiU  •  I 

ag I  -bal  .1    ,   •    ■■  '■'.,„..., 

and  the  (mIU'Iii  >»  imnMilinU'ly  rvlievcU. 

f  quinsy -borry, «. 

Bot. :  A  iinnie  for  the  bUck  currant,  which 
U  of  utH!  in  qulimy. 

quin' -fj^ -wort,    '  quin' an-fj^- wort.  *. 

(Ijig.   7111/1.%!/.  q'l.ii-inrij,  atxl    ti'Mf.J 
U''t.  :  .<.<;iTn/ir  .ymifiWnoi. 

iJUir*    ».     (l-Bl.  7riiH/(iw)  =  imh.) 

.WmWi-:  (1)  The  inttirvul  of  n  fiah.  (i)  An 
organ  Ht^p.  Mainding  a  fifth  alNivc  (hi-  r<-nn<la- 
tioh  ritops,  of  :,\  It.  b-ngth  on  111"  nmiiuulM, 
loK  ft.  on  the  ixdal.  It  Khnuhl  not  W  u>ie<l 
without  a  doubb-  dlap:irton,  i.i  which  n  foriuH 
the  second  natunil  harmonic,  ur  twi-lfth.  It 
is  HomeliiufH  UHi-d  on  thi'  jMNtal  orpm  without 
a  double  dlapuaou  (Ml!  ft.X  but  with  queiitioii- 
abie  elleet. 

quint.  ^     [Fr..  fr-un  I.at. '7i(iri/(r«)=  fiflh.l    A 
.SI  I  Mj  sequence  of  five,  a»  In  thegamuuf  ph-queL 
"  n><-  ttUr  hu  tuhiU-  n  -iHtur 
Of  i;<-iitr;.l-.  ■  //..(f.-.       /lu.i,>:.. 14.  U-.    :.  I  -..il. 

quin    tatn.  '  quin    t^U.   '  quin    tano. 
•  quln'tln,  *  quin  tine,    whlii  tane.  . 

[Fr.  yai»Uaiit<  ;  I.0W  L:il.  1  l.;i!. 

quintann  =  a  Rtn'et  in  a  1  ;  '"Iiok' 

the  tents  of  the  twt)  legion  .     b. 

jiflh  maniple 

from     tht 

sixth,  an>l 

the      fifth 

tnrma    from 

the  sixth  : 

hence, apub 

lie    place   ri 

exercise 

from    Lat. 

'/» inta  ntts, 

from  qui »- 

tu.-<  =  fiJth 

(Sk/ut):  Ital. 

qu  inta  na.) 

A    figure    or 

td>iect  to  be 

tilted  at:  a  gfiNT.MS. 

favourite 

English  sjMtrt  in  the  middle  agCH.     It  consisted 

of  an  upright  post,  on  the  top  of  wjileh  a 

cross  post  turned  upon  a  pin  ;  at  one  en*)  of 

the  cross  post  was  a  broad  Uh-irt,  and  at  the 

other  a  heavy  sand-bng  ;  the  play  was  to  ridt* 

against  the  broad  end  with  a  lanct*,  and  |«h.s 

bv  Ifefore  the  snnd-Utg,  coming  round,  should 

>tiike  the  tilter. 

"  At  ^Mintain  h* 
UatI)  challrntc'J  <'ltlit)r  *lile  tMUuUr.' 

Beit  Juitfjii  '   Lorc'i  irWcv>n«  til  Heibfck. 

quin'-t^  ■  qusni  toll,  s.    |Fr.  quint'ii,  fnun 

sp.  quintal,  from  ,\rab,  qintar  —  a  weight  of 
luO    lbs.    of    twelve    oniiees    each,    fmm     Ijit. 

antutn  =  a  hun<lrcd.|  A  weight  of  inuiHmiids. 
The  French '/((niro/  uUfrique  is  U>u  kilogramuies 
or  220  lbs.  avoirdupois. 

"  AUkw  r<'h<>  i>fnM<ii  in  tlir  wholr  fliwto  Imlf  a  fttin- 
tiiU  vucr)'  itiuui-tli. "— //uoJtJcjrf .'   roj/iiyoi,  i.  AJS. 

quin'-t^nt  <>•   ^  -^      [XmL    qnintanui,    tmm 
quintusz=  With.] 

A.  -1.*  ("(;'.  :  Hiippening  or  rccurHog  every 
fifth  day  :  as,  a  quintan  fever. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Pathol. :  An  intermittcntfpver,  of  which  the 
paroxysms  return  every  fifth  day. 

quin -tane,  s.    (L^t.  7ittn/(M.it)  =  fifth  ;  •aru-.] 

(I'f-M.VNK,  J 

*  quin  -tell,  -f.    [Qiintain.] 

quin   tone.  s.     (Lat.  quint(iu)=  fifth  ;  -ene.] 

(A>n  i.km:,  ) 

quin -ten  yl,  o.    [Kng.  7ii(?if<ji(f);  -yl.]    Dc- 
iived  trr>m  oi  eontaining  quinteue. 

quintenyl-aloohol, «. 

fhem.:  fnllijita  =  (CftH,.V  (OfU.;.  Attivl 
gly-'prine.  A  tliiek  colonrle.^s  liquid  forni''*! 
by  tlw  notion  of  jidver  acetiile  and  imtanMUim 
hydnite  on  brom-Mpiintene  dtbromide.  It  ban 
a  sweet  aromatic  tute,  and  Li  soluble  in  water. 


boil,  \}6y;  pout,  jo^l;  cat,  9ell,  chorus,  9lLin,  benph;  go.  gem;  tMn,  tills;  sin,  a^;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph      f. 
cian,  -tj?n  =  shan.    -tion,  -slon  —  shun;  -tion,  -jion  -  zhun.    -clous,  -tious,  -sious  -  shus.    -blc.    die,  .vc   -  hoi,  d^L 


J  00 


quinterna— quirk 


quin-ter -na,  s.    [Ital.] 

^[^i.■iu•:  A  siH'ciesofgnit;irii"t  unlike  a  vinlin 
ill  sIiajH",  liaving  thivo,  nr  fuur,  or  tlve  i»airs  of 
cjitiiut  strings,  nnil  snnielinH'S  two  siiiglf 
r*trini^'s  coveifil  witli  win-  i?i  »<ltlitiuii,  iilayi-d 
with  tilt'  tiiijicrs.  AlHiut  two  rt-uttirii's  a^o  it 
w;is  ciiiniiKMily  ust'il  in  Italy  l»y  the  luwi-r 
<'i<l<-i>  ol  musicians  and  t.-ttnu'i.lianf>. 

quin  tor  on.*-.    IQiintboon.; 

qoin-tes   senfe,  ■'.     [Fr.,  from  Lat.  qutnta 

f>-.ti/H»  =  the  liftli  essence;  Ital.  v''t»'p*«'«-«.] 
•  1.   Tlie  llftli,  last,  or  highest  essence  of 

power  in  a  natural  bmly. 

"  Tliv  »iu-ltfiit  Oreckn  jwtil  th^r^  «re  four  eleiiieubi  nr 
f-miM  ill  wliich  niiitu-r  caii  rxist :— Fire,  or  the  Im- 
i-'tiilfntlite  (uriii ;  air.  it  the  ga«<Mui»  dniu  ;  whUt,  or 
tilt'  liijiiltl  funii ;  itiid  enrtli.  nr  lhv!«<)lul  form.  The  I'y- 
tli.iKort'jiiisiulilrtlA  tWth.  whit'h  tlirv  i.-:(ne<l  ether.  ii)»re 
!>iilitilo  niul  purr  thiiii  tin-,  itiiil  |K>s»e<i^t.il  uf  nil  orliicn- 
I^r  motion.  Thlit  eleiiieiit.  whuh  flew  ii|i»f»rd9«tcrvii- 
tloh.  iiikI  nut  o(  which  thp  .itiin  were  tutule,  was  ciUleil 
the  rtflh  e«eiicc;  •/tiititenu-im;  then-fort,  ineiuiK  the 
nu>st  HiibtileextrHct  of  n  Inxly  tlmt  euii  he  prociirwl.*' 
—Hrfxpfr:  Diet.  /'Am**  J-  t'liblir. 

2.  Hence,  fig.,  an  extract  of  something 
cuntaininj:  its  vital  or  es.sential  parts,  qiiali- 
tirs.  nr  \irtut's;  the  pure  anil  conci'iitiatfil 
essence  ;  the  purest  or  hiy;hest  part,  stage,  ur 
state  I tfiiiiy tiling'. 

"  K\<h  of  thein  cousitlere*!  his  (liirliiic  forui  of  eoole- 
;ii».*tu;ii  iB.lity  jis  the  7rrijifc««-iicf  of  the  Ubrhttiiiii 
ri'Ii^Loii." — Mucatitay :  tlitt,  Kng.,  ch.  xvi. 

3.  Chem.:  The  alchemists  distinguished  foi:r 
essences  answering  to  tlie  four  Aristotelian 
elements;  to  tliese  Lullins  added  a  tiftli, 
namely,  alcohol,  denominated  iiuiiita  essentia, 
un  account  of  it^  enliveniit^Jtactinn.  The  teiiu 
is  Sfnnotinies  alsn  used  tn  demite  the  thera- 
peutic CL'iistituentsofany  substance,  (\i\ttts.) 

'  quin-tes'-senfe.  r.f.  [yriNTEs.sr:scE,  s.]  To 
extract  as  a  quintessence  ;  to  distil. 
"The  ImxHm  then  InU  frailty  hiini'il  iiw.iy) 
\V  ■!!  qiirntrMciic'tl,  new  qiuitities  receive," 

.■^tirfi.ni:  DomfiM.i.i  :    Tin- f<jurtli  n-ntrc. 

quint -es-sen'-tial,    quint-es-sen'-tiall 

(tl  :is  sh),  ".  (Eng.  qftinU\^se}„\e):  -ml.] 
I'onsisting  of  quintessence;  of  the  nature  of  a 
quintessence. 

**  B'truD  hna  wit.  fancy,  humour,  ftnd  ]>assiou  in 
nhuiidniice,  together  with  tliiit '/riiiircxx^iifi'if  And  in- 
desvrihahle  Rift  of  inoaXTyS'—Atheticeinn,  Afril  33,  1831. 

quintette',    quintet',   quin-tet'-to,  >. 

[Fr.  -luiiiMte,  fruiii  Lat.  quInlHi.  =  tifth  ;  Ital. 

Mit.-<ic:  (1)  A  composition  in  tive  parts,  or 
furtive  perforniei-s.  (2)  Part  of  a  movement 
sung  by  tive  voices  soli,  ojiposed  to  coro.  (S) 
A  composition  for  two  violins,  two  tenors, 
;inda  vinluncello  ;  or  two  violins,  a  tenor,  anil 
t\vi>  violoncellos  ;  or  two  violins,  a  tenor,  a 
violoncello,  and  double  buss,  having  the  same 
form  as  a  sonata.    (Staiuer  d:  Barrett.) 

quinf  ic.«.  [Lat.  <7»ij(h»s  =  fifth.]  IQcaxtic] 

quin' -tile,  ->.     [Lat.  qnintus  =  fifth.] 

Astml. :  The  aspect  of  planets  when  distant 
from  each  other  the  lifth  part  of  the  zodiac, 
or  72'. 

Quin-tU'-i-an,  Ouin-til  li-an,  s.  [See 
d.  t  1 

ihvrch  Hist.  (/'/.):  Followers  of  Quintilia. 
"f  Carthage,  a  Montanist  lady,  living  in  the 
.s'-cond  century,  rejiuted  to  l>e  a  prophetess. 
They  used  bre;id  and  chee-se  in  the  Eucharist, 
and  allowed  women  to  become  priests  and 
bishops,     TertuUian  wrote  against  them. 

quin~til'-Udn  (i  as  y),  s.  [I,at.  fiuint(ns)~ 
ItftU  ;  Eng.  {ni)ilUoii  (q.v.).]  A  number  pro- 
duced by  raising  a  million  to  the  lifth  power  ; 
a  number  formed  of  a  unit  followed  by  thirty 
cyphers.  In  French  and  Italian  notation,  a 
unit  followed  by  eighteen  ciphers. 

'  quin'tin,  s.    [Quintain.] 

quin'-tine,  s.    [Lat.  ijuintus  =  fifth.] 

r.nt.  (Ofini  oriile):  The  skin  of  the  nucleus. 
It  w:is  formerly  l>elieved  to  1*  a  fifth  iutegu- 
iii- lit,  counting  from  the  outside. 

quin-ti-ster'-nal,  s.  [Lat.  qmnfns  =  finh, 
and  Eng.,  &c.  ste'rmim.] 

Ajiat :  The  fifth  osseous  portion  of  the 
sternum. 

quin-to-,  pre/.    [Lat.  9ni»f».s  =  fifth.] 
(■/">ni. :  A  synonjnn  of  Penta-  (q.v.). 

quint -61e,y.  [Ital.  QdiH/o;  Lat. ^?;tJi^/s=fifth]. 


^f^lsic:  A  group  of  five  notes  to  be  played 
in  the  time  of  four. 

quin'-tone,  a*.    [Lat.  Q}n';if(as)  =  fifth;   -one.] 

(V.VLYLKSi:.  ] 

quint -roon',  quin' -ter-on,v«.  i^ji.  quinteron, 

tvcm  I_at.  '/'*/;'^(>  =  lirtli ;  cf.  quaiin>o».]  In 
the  West  lutUes.  the  child  of  a  white  man  by 
a  woman  wliu  has  f>rie-sixtcenth  ])art  of  negro 
MocmI  :  hence,  aquintinon  has  only  one-thirty- 
secund  part  uf  negro  blood. 

quin'-tu-ple,  ".  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  qu'iiituplus, 
from  qiuittiis  =■  fifth  ;  cf.  qnadrupk.) 

I.  OriJ  La II (J.  :  Fivefold;  multiplied  five 
times.    {liruwHe :  Cynts'  Uafiltn,  ch.  i.) 

n.  Technicalhf : 

1.  Bot. :  Having  as  the  airangement  five  or 
a  nniltiple  of  live. 

*2.  Music:  Apjdied  to  a  species  of  time, 
containing  fi\e  notes  of  equal  \alue  in  a  bar. 

quintuple  -  nerved,  quintuple  - 
ribbed.  > . 

Dot.  {iifa  h-'if) :  Iliiving  fire  nerves  all  pro- 
i'ceding  fruni  aljove  the  base  of  the  lamina. 

quin'-tU~ple,  v.t.  [QriNTi-PLK,  a.]  To  mnke 
five  times  as  nuich  or  as  numerous  ;  to  multi- 
ply fivefold. 

"Now  trehled  and  quintupled  hy  the  ra|»idity  of 
iutercourae."— Z*;!!'/^  Tvlcgruph.  Oct.  Ul.  li*65. 

quin'-tyl,    s.      [Lat.   quint(iis)  =  fifth  ;    -yl.] 

[AMVI.j 

quin'-zaine,  $.  [Fr.,  fromquinzc;  Lat. quin- 
deriiii  =  fifteen.] 

1.  A  stanza  consisting  of  fifteen  lines. 

2.  The  fourteenth  day  after  a  feast-day.  or 
■-s,the  fifteenth  if  the  days  be  counted  inchi- 

sively. 

'  quinze,  s.  [Fr.  =  fifteen.]  Agajne  of  cards 
similar  to  vingt-un,  but  in  wliich  fifteen  is  the 


quip,  5.  [Wei.  c7nr)j)=:a  quick  flirt  or  turn, 
rhirrpio  =  to  whip,  to  move  briskly  ;  G;iel. 
c(((p  =  towhip  (q.v.).]  A  sharp  or*sarca.stic 
.jest  or  turn  ;  a  cutting  or  severe  retort ;  a 
taunt,  a  gibe. 

"jVrtHeA  We  cynicks  are  in.nd  ftllows;  didst  tliou 

not  And  I  did  <|iiii>  thee? 
"  Pstii.  Ni'Venly;  why,  what's  a  </i(*u  » 
"  Mimes.  W>  great  girders  rail  it  a  bliort  saving  of  :\ 

sharp  wit,  with  a  hitter  sense  in  a  sweet  word." 

'-J/'i/  -■  Alexuiider  *  Camp(upt:  in.  2. 

quip,    quippe,  r.t.  &  ;.    [Qrip,  s.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  utter  quips  or  sarcasms  on 
or  to  ;  to  taunt,  to  sneer  at,  to  treat  witli 
sarcasms  or  gibes. 

B,  Intrans.:  To  utter  quips  or  sarcasms; 
to  sneer,  to  scoft". 


qui-po  (qu  as  k). 


[Qripu.] 


quip'-per,  s.  [Eng.  quip:  -«■»-.]  a  joker,  a 
qui  b  bier. 

"Some   desperate   q"ippe7\"  —  Saihe :    Introd.    to 
Gree.ivs  MeniiptwH.  \k  H. 

qui-pu'.  qui-p6'  (qu  as  k),  5.    [Peruv.  qnipo 
=■  a  knot.) 

Anthrui>.:  An  instrument  used  for  reckoning 
or  recording  events,  the  invention  of  which  is 
ascribed  to  the  Emperor  Suy-yin,  the  Pro- 
metheus of  China,  The  Chinese  are  said  to 
have  used  them  till  they  were  superseded  by 
the  art  of  writing.  The  quipu  has  been  found 
in  Asia,  Africa,  Mexico,  among  the  Nortli 
American  Indiiins,  but  in  Peru  quipus  served 
as  the  regular  means  of  record  and  communi- 
cation for  a  highly-organized  society.  Yon 
Tschudi  describes  them  as  consisting  of  a  thick 
mam  cord,  witli  thinner  cords  tied  on  to  it  at 
certain  distances,  in  which  the  knots  are  tied. 

*  quir-ace,  s.     [Cuirass.] 

*qulr-boile,  ?.    [Cuirbouly.] 

quire  (1),  *quairs.  *queare,  *cwaer. 

^'.  [O.  Fr.  quiiicr,  qifayer,  coyer  (Fr.  calner), 
prob.  from  Lat.  quaternnm  =  a  collection  of 
four  leaves,  a  small  quire,  from  qwitemi  = 
four  each,  from  quator  =  four. 

1.  A  collection  of  twenty-four  sheets  of 
unprinted  paper.  Wrapping,  envelope,  print- 
ing, and  many  other  papers  are  not  folded. 


1l  A  publisher's  f»r  newsvendor's  quire  of 
printed  sheet-s  or  magazines  contains  from 
twenty-live  to  twenty-eight  copies. 

2.  A  collection  of  tme  of  each  of  the  sheets 
of  a  book  laid  in  consecutive  order  reaily  for 
folding.  The  sheets  are  gathered  into  ;i 
quire  ur  book,  which  is  folded  along  the 
middle. 

'3.  A  little  book  ;  a  pamphlet.  (Bp,  Hall  • 
Satires,  ii.  1.) 

quire-stock,  s.  PubiishtTs'  stock  in 
sheets,  as  iiistiiigui.shed  from  bound  Copies. 

*  quire  (2),    quler,  •  quere,  ,*;.    [Choir,  s.] 

1.  A  body  c>f  singers  ;  a  chorus.  (Spenser  • 
F.  v.,  II.  xii.  7(j.) 

2.  The  part  of  the  choir  a.ssigned  to  the 
choristers  or  singei'S  ;  the  choir. 

"StAndyiig  vpon  the  Bt#pi>eB  »t  the  ^Ki^erdore  — 
f'abf/tin.  vol.  ii.  (jui.  ISlSf. 

3.  A  company,  an  assembly. 

"  He  mote  perceive  n  little  dawniiit:  night 
Of  all  which  there  was  doing  in  that  auiie " 

Spenser:  f.  Q..  VI,  viii.  4S. 

'quire.  *quier,  r.;.  [Qi-ike  (2).  .s.]  Tosin^^ 
in  concert  (u-  chorus  ;  to  sing  harmoniously. 

"  .^till  •juirinff  to  the  yonng-eyed  ehernbims  " 

Shnkeap.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  r.  1. 

'  quir'-i-lj,  nih\  [QfiRLF.]  Revolvinglv. 
{Stuniihur^t :  Virgil ;  .-Eneid  i.  319.) 

quir-i-na'-li-a,  s.  pi.    [Lat.] 

liiiiiHtn  Antiq.:  Annual  feasts  at  Rome  in 
honour  of  Romulus,  also  called  Quirinus. 

qui-ri'-nus,  .'^■.     [See  def.  of  compound.] 
qulrinus-oil,  5. 

Chem. :  A  kind  of  rock  oil  of  thickish  con- 
sistence, so  called  from  the  Capel  of  St.  Qui- 
rinus at  Tegernsee.  near  which  it  issues.  It 
is  brownish-yellow,  olive-green  by  reflected 
liglit,  and  has  a  sp.  gr.  OS^o. 

^  quir'-ia-ter,  "^  quer-este,  s.  [Quire  (2), 
.s.]     A  clioristei',  a  singer. 

'■  The  uoy  •juiristers.  that  lodge  within." 

i'iiouuon:  Spring,  GL 

1  Still  in  use  at  Winchester  College. 

quir-i-tar'-t-an,  n.     [Eng.  qniritary  ;  -an.] 

Uomnn  Lair:  Legal,  as  distinguished  fronj 

equitable.     {Mcyiie:    Early  Law  and  Cnstom, 

p.  3AS.)  ' 

quir'-i-ta-rj^,  n.  [Mod.  Lat.  qviritarlus 
from  Lat.  tjni rites  (q.v.).].    Quiritarian  (q.v.). 

quir-i-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  quirito.tio,  from 
quir'itafiis,  pa.  par.  of  qiiirito  =  to  raise  a 
plaintive  cry  ;  qneror  =  to  complain.]  A  cry- 
ing: for  help ;  a  plaintive  cry. 

"  Thou  thus  astouishest  men  .  .  .  with  so  woful  a 
qiiiritation."~/Sp.  llall:  Contrinpl ;  The  Crucifixion. 

auir'-ite,  5.     [See    def,] 
tlie  Quirites  (q.v.). 

aui-ri'-te?,  s.  pL  [PI.  of  Lat.  Quirts  (gen. 
Qiiiriti^)  =  a  n;Htive  of  Cures,  a  Sabine  town. J 
The  name  applied  to  the  citizens  of  ancient 
Rome  in  their  civil,  as  distinguished  from 
their  political  and  military  capacity. 

quirk, .';.  [Prob.  from  the  same  root  as  Wei. 
chviori  =  to  turn  biiskly  ;  dnryr=  strong 
impulse  ;  chu'ifrnu  =  to  wliir,  to  whiz  ;  chwired 
=  a  quirk,  a  piece  of  craft ;  cfiiV(redu  =  to  be 
crafty,  to  play  tricks:  cf,  Gael,  cuirekl—a. 
turn,  a  wile,  a  trick  {Skeat).^ 
^1.  Ordinary  Langudije : 

1.  An  artful  turn,  evasion,  or  subterfuge  ;  a 
shift,  a  quibble. 

"  To  repair  tliat  error,  and  leave  nothing  to  the 
mercy  of  a  l«w  qiiirk."~Iier<iy  of  Fiety. 

2.  A  fit,  a  turn  ;  a  sharp  stroke  or  attack. 

"  I've  felt  so  mauy  ^uirk*  of  joy  and  grief." 

SAnAfj/..  .  Atls  Met/  that  Ends  Well.  iii.  2. 

3.  A  sharp  taunt  or  return  ;  a  quip,  a  quib- 

*■  Ply  her  with  love  letters  and  hillets. 
-Lud  huit  them  well,  for  guirta  and  quillets." 

Butler:  Hudibras,  iiL  3. 

4.  A  flight  of  fancy  ;  a  conceit. 

"  One  that  excels  the  quirks  of  hlazoning  pens." 

Stuiketp.  :  Othello,  ii.  1. 

5.  A  light  fragmentary  piece  of  music  ;  au 
irregular  air.    {Pope.) 

6.  The  clock  of  a  stof-king. 

7.  A  pane  of  glass  cut  at  the  sides  and  top 
in  the  form  of  a  rhondi. 


Any  individual  of 


late,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what.  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thfire;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine-   go   pot, 
or.  wore,  woU,  work,  who,  son;  miite,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     a,  <»  =  e;  ey  =  a;  qu  =  kw. 


quirltea -quiver 


767 


iL  Airbitfvtutr  d  t'arj>eiitry : 

1.  A  siuideii  turn;  applied  to  a  form  of 
iiinuMiii^'  ill  wliitli  nil  acute  recess  sepaniUs 
tin*  iiumldiiij;  proper  rnmx  Mie  tillft  or  >omt. 
It  is  imii'h  usi'A  iM'tweoii  initMl<linj;s  in  Gotluc 
HioliiU-ctuiY  ;  ill  tii-eciaii.  .in.i  simu'tiiiu-s  in 
Kom:iii.  architecture  ovoKis  ami  ogees  an- 
usually  qviirked  at  the  top. 

2.  A  pitycctiug  fiUet  oil  the  sole  or  t>kic  of 
a  Jrooviug-plaiie.  wliich  act-s  as  a  fence  or  u 
gauge  for  depth  or  distame. 

3.  A  piece  taken  nut  nf  any  regtilar  gn-anul- 
jtl.-t  or  floor,  so  as  t'>  niaku  a  court,  yard.  Air.  : 
tliu>.  if  the  gnmnd-phm  were  square  or  i'l»- 
l-.u^,  and  a  pieiT  were  taken  out  of  the  corner, 
Mi.Ti']>iri-e  is  r;ilk-(la  quirk. 

quirk  float.  •;.    An  aiiijle-float  (q.v.). 

quirk  moulding,  .<. 

<■.<(■/•.,  .fv. .  A  ni'iiiUlirig  whose  sharp  and 
suddi'U  rittMii  tioiii  its  extreme  projectiini  to 
the  re-entrant  uu-^W  paiUikes  nither  r)f  a 
strnight  line  on  the  prolile  than  of  the  curve. 

quirked*  ".    [Kni;.  »/»nV/;;  -erf.]    Fornied  or 
I'll  iiisli<-.l  witli  a  quirk  or  channel. 
quirked-moulding,  s.    tQiiKK-MorLD- 

quirk -isli,  'i.    (Kn;:.  'juirk :  •ish.] 

1.  Having therharacterornatureofaquirk  : 
coiisi^lin;^  of  quirks,  turns,  or  tiuiVibles ; 
qui1it>lin^. 

■' Si.iiiftiiiies  it  ff licet UiusneM]  is  lotlKed  in  »  sly 
<  I  (If -t  ion.  ill  :i  qitirkith  mutoii.  In  n  shrvMtl  liiliiDiitloit, 
111 .  iiiiiiiiiiily  divertiug  wr  clevorly  retorting  Jiu  ubjct- 
litjii. "~ /hi rrow:  titmiont,  vol.  i.,  scr.  M. 

2.  Resembling  a  quirk. 

quirk' -y.  "•    lEng.  'pihl- :  -j/.l  FuUof  cpiirks. 

quihbU-s,  ru-  subterfuges;  quibbling,  shifty: 
H>.  a  '^!uH// attorney. 


quirle, 


IWhikl,  v.] 


quis-ca-li'-nss,  5.  }>I.  [Mod.  Lat.  quiscdii:-'); 
Lwt.  fe'iii.  pi.  aiij.  5uft'.  -ina:] 

OniWt. :  Boat-tails;  a  sub-family  of  Icter- 
id;f  (in  older  classiticatious,  of  Sturnida-). 
IJill  rather  attenuated,  as  lojig  as,  or  longer 
tli.'ui,  tbf  head;  culmcii  curved,  tip  much 
biiildown;  tail  longer  than  wings;  legs  lifted 
l..i  walking.  Colour  of  males  entirely  black, 
wtth  lustrous  rettectifuis. 

quis''Ca.-lus,  s.    [A  word  of  no  etyin.] 

firnith.  :  Tlie  tyi>ieal  genus  of  the  snl>- 
f.nnily  Quiscalina',  with  ten  species.  r?.:;^ing 
Ironi  Venezuela  and  Columbia  northward  to 
tlie  central  United  States. 

*  qulsb,  s.  [Fr.  cHissf.]  Armour  for  the  thighs. 
ICtisn.] 

•■  One  sr.rt  hint  the  quiiJtri.  tlie  greues.  the  siirlef  tes, 
V-  -iKki-ttes  uu  the  ryt-'ht  side  aud  ou  the  MX.  side 
aylver."— //«?/  .   Henry  IV.  (iill.  IJ. 

*  quish-in,  •;.    [Ccshion.1 

quis -qua-lis,  «.  [Lat.  quis?  =^  vrho^  and 
,,>:i!'^<f  =of  what  kind?  Referring  to  the 
dutieulty  of  classifying  it.l 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  Conilirete:e.  Calyx  long, 
tubular;  petals  live,  lai-ger  than  the  teeth  of 
tlie  calyx  ;  stamens  ten,  exserted  ;  drupe  dry, 
five  angled,  one  seed.  Shrubs  with  climbing 
bmnches  and  white  or  red  flowers.  Natives 
of  Ja^a.  the  Malay  Archipelago,  and  India. 
About  five  species  are  cultivated  in  Britain 
for  th(^ir  brilliant  flowers.  The  seeds  of  Qiiis- 
ilin-lis  indica  are  used  in  the  Moluccas  as  a 
vermifuge,  so  are  those  of  Q.  chineitsis{^)  at 
Macao. 

quist,  quest,  .^■.  [Icel.  qupsn  =  a  bird,  pmb.  of 
the  pii:ton  kind  ;  yf).-j/(=  tlie  branch  of  a  tree.) 
Tlie  ringdove  or  woodpigeon  ;  the  cushat. 

•■Tlinse  holes  jwckerl  into  the  roots  themselves  .ire 
n"t  ■Uiiie  hy  the'iiii»tt."~-Uail!/  I'efeffrapli.DeQ.'JO.  Ib35. 

•quis-tron,    '  quys-trouile.  s.     [Etym. 

■  iMiilittuL]      .\  beggar,  a  seallion.     (RomoKvt 

quit,  ^  quyt-en,  r.(.  &  ?.    [0.  Fr.  qvlter  {Tr. 
qiiiUer),  liMTii  7?((7e  =  quit  (q.v.);  Sp.  k  Port, 
qintar  :  Ital.  ijtiitare,  cUitt'n.] 
A*  Transitive: 

•  1.  To  discharge,  as  an  obligation,  debt,  "i 
duty  ;  to  meet  and  satisfy. 

'■  As  if  lie  came  t'l  l>eg 
And  not  to  '/itit  »  score  " 

Cuic/mt:  year!;/  Itintresi. 

*  2.  To  jay  for. 

'■  He  m:ii  'pivfrn  hi?e  ale," 

t>hl.  Ktiti.  JItK-rU..  p.  VJn.  1.  ■" 


•3.  To  set  free  ;  to  deliver,  to  absolve,  to 
acquit. 

"OmI  vuif  you  In  hti  merer.* 

aktikrty. :  iivnnf  I'..  U.  1. 

•i.  To  remit. 

"To  liuit  the  fine  fur  nn<t.hnl(  of  hli  gootlft, " 

Shakf*/!.  :  Mrrchnnt  nf  X'rniii;  Iv,  I. 

•  .1.  Tit  set  Uw  or  deliver,  as  fWnii  Homcthing 
lun  tful,  oppressive,  or  iliiuigrveablo  ;  tundieve, 
to  liberate. 

6.  (Ili'flfj:.):  To  meet  the  claim.'*  uixm.  or  ex- 
peetatiuns  held  of;  to  conduct,  to  liehave,  t'* 
uctpiit.     (1  Samuel  iv.  li.) 

"7.  To  ri'pay,  to  requite.  {Chajnmtn  :  Ilomrr; 
Hind  V.) 

•  8.  To  carry  through  :  to  do  or  perforin  to 
the  end  ;  to  discharge  fully. 

"  Never  Worthy  prliiw  n  day  did  qtilt 
WlUi  KTx-itter  liiUAnI,  Mid  with  mure  renown  " 

/tilinrl. 

9.  To  depart  from  ;  to  leave  ;  to  go  away  or 
retire  from. 

"  He  initlivl  the  cuiiip.  ftnd  retlrod  to  Lochnlwr."— 
Mm-ituhiti:  llitt.  Kng.,  cli.  xlll. 

10.  To  forsake,  to  al)an<lnn,  to  cease. 

"Thctr  fmher. 
Then  old  nnd  fond  of  Imiic.  took  «nch  <..>rr>w 
Tluit  hr  '/till  U-ini;."     ^ih'tkrti/.  :  (.•fmbtttne,  I.  1. 

•  11.  To  resign,  to  give  up. 

B.  /iiItYiHs. :  To  leave  or  remove  from  a 
place. 

•  1[  (1)  To  quit  cost :  Tn  pay  the  cost  or  ex- 
jienses  ;  to  Ik;  leiiuinerative  ;  togivea  return. 

(2)  7*0  quit  itrores :  To  ntake  even  ;  to  release 
mutually  from  demands  by  mutual  ciiuivaleiits 
given. 

quit,  *  owite.  "  quyt,  '  quyte,  n.    [O.  Fr. 

•Ii'if.'  (Kr. '^l'((^)  =  diM■harged,  quit,  u-leased, 
Ironi  Lat.  qnittnm,  aecus.  of  yinVflw  =  at  ivst, 
satisfietl ;  J^p  quHi>  =  (juit.  Quit  is  a  shorter 
form  of  quiet  (q.v.).]  Dischai-ged  or  released 
from  adel)t,  obligation,  duty,  or  penalty  ;  free, 
clear,  absolvetl. 

"With  tlienKt  of  100ple<;e*of  golde,  we  were  yifif  uf 
them,"— //(irAViiyf .-  VogugrA.W.  144. 

^  The  word  is  frequently  used  cnlloquialty 
in  the  form  quits,  as.  To  be  quits  with  one,  that 
is,  to  be  on  even  terms  with  him,  to  have 
arranged  claims  or  demands  l)y  mutual  con- 
cessions;  iience,  as  an  exclamation,  (Jfu^js.'  we 
are  quits  or  even. 

"  She'n  <iuit$  with  thein  now."—  Vanhurgh :  Prorokcd 
IVi/e.  iil.  1. 

Doiilite  orifuits,  [>ouhlc  or  quit :  A  term  in 
gambling,  when  the  slake  lost  by  one  player  is 
either  to  be  doubleil  in  the  event  of  his  losing 
again,  or  to  be  redueeil  to  nothing  in  the  event  of 
his  winning,  thus  making  the  two  parties  quits. 

"'Twere  good  to  llKht  double  or  quil."—Bviitim.  i- 
f7et.  :  Khi'j  .t  ,Vo  Kinj,  iti.  I. 

quit-rent,  ■';.  Rent  i>ai<l  by  the  freehoUlei-s 
and  ctipyholders  of  a  manor  in  discharge  ur 
acquittance  of  other  services. 

•'  Both  sorts  are  iiidltTereutly  denoinhmtMl  ijuH- 
ri-ntf,  ijuifti  rrditnt.  hn.mist>  thereby  the  teiuiut  tfor« 
quit  jiiid  free  of  all  vthvT  avivitx^"  —Ulackttime :  tuvt- 
mcnt.,  hk.  ii.,  ch.  3. 

quit,    5.     lEtym.  doubtful ;   prob.  onomato- 

poetic,  from  the  note  of  the  birds.) 

Ornith.  :  A  popular  name,  applied  to  many 
binls  in  Janiaiai.  The  Banana  Quit  is  Certhia 
flcveola;  the  Blue  Quit,  Ku]ihonia  Jamaim  ; 
the  Grass  Quit,  Spenncpkila  vlivncea  ;  and  the 
Orange  Quit,  TainujreUa  rujicollis.     {(iosse.) 

'  quit'-al,  s.    [Eng.  quit  or  quite,  v. ;  -a/.]    A 
rt-quital.    {S]ianisk  Tmgcdy,  iii.) 

qui  tarn,  ;'/"■.    [Lat.  =  who  as  well.l 

/,"('':  A  p<ipular  ai'tion  on  a  jienul  statute, 

paitly  at  the  suit  of  the  queen,  and  jKirtly  at 

that  of  an  infonner  ;  so  called  from  the  words  ; 

"qui  tani  pro  domina  regina,  quain   pro  se 

ips<;',"  &<-.  =  who  (sues)  as  well  (for  our  lady, 

tlie  quern,  US  for  himselQ. 
*  quit  an9e,  >■.    [Qiittance.] 
quit9li,  quit9h'-grass,  s.  [For  quirk,  quid-. 

ijr"-^^,  tii.ui  lis  vitality  and  rapid  growth.] 
/>o^  :  (1)   Tritirum   repeiis   [Couch-grass]: 

(2)  Ayrostis  stolonijera.    [FioRis.] 

"  They  sire  the  best  corn  to  grow  on  yroundo  fnihjw^t 
to  7nif,/<yi-.i«  or  other  weeds.'— J/flr(ii»Mrr.-  Iliubauttiy. 

'  qmt-claim,  v.t.    [Qi-itclaim,  s.] 

Law:  To  abandon,  renounce,  or  resign  .1 
claim  or  title  to  ;  to  relinquish  a  claim  to  by 
deed,  with«>ut  coveiiant.s  of  waiTanlry  against 
adverse  and  paramount  titles, 

"Roijer.  son  of  Riclmrd  do  Scelton.  quitrJnimed  nil 
hi"  HKlit  ii»  three  oxyiiiib'n  of  land  here,  "— flMrtox  : 
Mi„uitlir-ni  f-:f»,r<ici-iue.  p.  34. 


quit  olalm, '  quite  olaym,  ■ .  &  n.    [v.u,:. 

■j>nt.  arxl  .r'.nM.) 

A.  .1*  f"i'<t'i„tiif  : 

Imv :  A  ilfi-d  of  n-lrHM* ;  ati  iinttruiiimt  bv 
wliich  some  eliiim,  rigid,  or  title,  rriil  xr  )>u)> 
jMised,  to  Hli  e.Htiite,  Im  reHliqulkheU  to  anoth-  r 
wltlioul  niiy  coveiiHiit  or  wamntr^,  exprrw* 
or  implie<l. 

B.  .1.'  ndj.  :  Free  fn>iM  claim. 

"V"'ffW..v...  tl.r«l»cliul|ii.trf  -     tiugttfn'itrwikt.l*  U'. 

quite,  '  qniglit,  *  qnsrte.  mfc.    (Qiit,  o.) 

1.  Coiiipletely,  iK'rfirctly,  wholly,  pntiivly, 
thuronghly. 

"The  Uymt  flowrr  our  (Irlond  ■)!  rmoiif 
la  fndnl  V'"'''-  <ui(l  mill  diut  VKor." 
fif^ittrr     HMrfthi^irti*  i'lttfiulrr  :  Ittcembrr. 

2.  To  a  great  extent  or  degree  ;  very  ;  u«, 
qintr  hot.  quilr  yuuiig,  4c. 

'  quite  Olame,  r.t.  To  nU-aHe,  tu  ab- 
smIvv.    {Sf^„.sr,  :  r.  v.,  IV.  Ii.  M.) 

quite  entire.  •>. 

Ji't.  :  Teifiitly  fne  from  divJHion  of  the 
margin.     A  .stronger  tenii  than  entire. 

quite-Simple, .".    [Simi'lc,  a.,  ll.j 

■  quite,  •  quyte.  v.t.    tQ»'iT,  r.J    To  quit,  to 

ivqiiite,  i>>  irpay,  to  return. 

■■  To  -ju.fr  th.-m  111.  •  .tt^ntrr:  dJht  aovt.  CK. 

"  quite  ly,   quyte-ly,m/.-.  (Eng.  quitr;  -lu.] 
L  Quite,  completely,  entirely. 

"  Yiiiir  RlicTstrrM  i'om|uemI  nil  Fnutc**  ttnirflg." 
/!<^rt  <J<  Hitintir.  p.  113. 

2.  Freely,  at  liberty. 

Cui-tO  (qU  a;,  k),  >-.      (Se^  def.l 

tif'xh  :  Tlie  capital  city  of  the  Republic  o( 
Eenador. 

Quito  orange,  «. 

lii-t. :  The  IxTry  ol  Soiauum  quitonue. 

quits,  ^<.    [Qt-iT,  n.] 

quit  ta  ble,  a.  /Kuk.  quit,  v. ;  -tilU.) 
Capable  ol  Uiiig  quitlvd  or  vucuted. 

•  quit'-t^  .«.  [Eng.  quit,  or  qnitr,  v. ;  -a/.I 
Re-piital.  return,  repayiuont,  quittance. 

•■A'*  In  revenue  "t -jiiitl.il  ..(nKh  »trifr. 

qult'-tan9e,   quit  aunce,  owit  aunoe, 

>.  [*-'•  Fr.  qiiiinui'r,  from  LittW  Ijlt.  quirdintiu  ; 
O.  t^p.  quitniizo  ;  Ital.  qttitauzo,  quirttin:a.] 

I.  A  discharge  or  release  fnuii  a  debt  or 
obligation ;  an  acquittance. 

"In  nny  hill,  wnrmiit,  i/tnttanrt.  or  ol>lig»tlon.'— 
ShiiK-e*/'. :  Uerrif  WimQf  ilindtor,  I.  I. 

*  2.  Recomi>ense.  return,  repoymcnt,  re- 
quital.   {Sfutkesi:  :  Henry  I'.,  ii.  2.) 

•  quit~t^n9e,  v.t.    (Qlittancc,*.!    To  repay, 

Im   K-qMite. 

"  Fitting  \>v»t  to  quHtanrt  tlieir  drorit." 

Shalixtp.:  t  Bturp  IV.,  II.  L 

quif-ter  (I),  s.    [Eng.  '/hi/,  v.  ;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  quits  or  leaves. 

*  2.  A  deliverer. 

qi^t'-ter  (2),  quit-tor,  qwytur,  s.   [Pntb. 

furf/('ifrKre(q.v.).j 
L  Onliuarii  Laur/uoijr : 

*  L  The  scoria  of  tin. 

2.  Matter  dischaiging  or  flowing  from  a 
woiuid  or  s(U"c. 

IL  F'trr. :  An  ulcer  forme<l  N-lween  the 
hair  and  hoof,  generally  <ui  the  insitle  iptarter 
of  a  horse's  lioof.    Called  also  Quitter-Udie. 

quitter  bone,  '•■.    IQiitter (2),  IL] 

•  quit  -ture,  -t.  (Eng.  quit,  v. ;  -wrf.]  A 
discliargu  of  matter  from  a  sore  or  wound; 

an  issue. 

"  To  tIoan»c  the  quittur*  from  thy  wotuid." 

Vhiifti'Utt :  Uviiirr  :  iliad  \{\-. 

quiv'-er  (I),  '  quyv-er,  s.    l<>.  Fr.  rinr»r, 

>i:n-ir,  from  O.  H.  Ovr.kohhnr;  Gvr.kik-hrr  — 
a  quiver;  A.S.  fonir, cocrc ;  Dut.  Ao^rr;  Iian. 
kongrr:  Sw.  korirr ;  Icel.  kogitr.]  A  case  ur 
sheath  for  arrows. 

"  U\»  Iww  Mid  ?llden  fliiiivr  lyinc  hliu  hvaidc. 

:!pen»er:  /'.  V-.  HI.  v.  U. 

quiver-tree,  s. 

Ii"f.  :  At"f  dichotonw. 

qulv  -er  (2),  s.  [QnvKR,  i-.]  Tlie  act  or  stata 
of  quivering;  a  tremulous  motion  ;  a  sliaking, 
a  quaking,  a  tri-mbling. 


boll,  boy;  poiit,  jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus.  9liin,  ben^h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  09;  expect,  ?onophon,  e:flst.    -Ihg. 
-ciaa,  -tian  =  shau.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun;  -tion.  -gion  -  zhun.    -cious,    tlous,  -slous  =  shis.    -ble,  -die,  A:o  -  bol,  doL 


7t)S 


quiver— quodling 


*  quiv-dr,  «.    (A.S.  cwifrr.]    Xiiiiblo,  active  ; 

full  ••I'mntion. 

■Ttioiv  »M  n  little  '/i«'«r  Mlow."—Shak*4p.:  3 
//iHcy  /v..  ill.  _'. 

qulv-dr,  ■  quyv-or,  r.i.  IFit^m  tho  siimc 
nwit  as  '/uirer,  a.,  </i(at'*;f,  ami  ^\Hake ;  of. 
I).  l)an.  JtiiiiyJi,  /iiiti'ece/i  =  tu  quiver.) 

1,  To  shake,   to  tremble,  to  shmlder,  to 
aliiver.  to  quake. 

"  llu  '/iiirwf'tf  with  hU  fitrt,  auil  Iny  for  ilonti." 

Itri/dtn :  PaUunon  *  A  rciltr.  111.  TiM. 

2.  To  iiiMvo  oij'lay  with  a  tremulous  motioii. 

"U<.>Ullii|;  ill  liaiid  licr  Innitiiuiil  'tuiverltiff  niwre." 
jfiirj-fj/ ,*  rirj/W;  ./.'*»Wrfil. 

qaiv-ored,  «i.    [Eug.  </((uer(»),  s. ;  -tii.] 
1.  Fui  iiisheil  or  provided  with  a  quiver. 
■•  Ii«.-r.  03  she  hi\IU'<I  on  a  ta"<wn  hlll-top. 
A  tuitvi'it  himtcr  niiy'ii." 

Lfjan:  Kplsodt  t^f  Levhui. 

■1.  Shcalhed,  as  in  a  quiver. 

"  U'livu  Itla  univcr'd  dlmfti  iihe  dUl  ii«t  nee." 

tificrtturne :  liaftv  *tf  llttcn. 

quiv-cr-ing.  pr.  }xtr.  or  «.    [Quiver,  v.] 

quiv  er-ing-ly,  a>li\  {Eu\;.  ijniveriny;  -hf.] 
lu  ;i  qiiivuntiy  or  trembling  manner;  with 
quivL-ring. 

••It  ^tretche<i  out  Its  Ihiib»  qaiverin-jl a  upou  i\n: 
Ubk'."— /•()« ;  Work*  (18C<).  11.  430. 

■  quiv'-cr-ish,  ".  [Eng,  yiurer,  v.;  -ish.} 
Tn.-niUlous.  quivering. 

*'  Foitii  w  itli  H  i/niverl$h  horror."' 

.■ititiii/hufft :  Viryil ;  .£'fte<(nii.  :iO. 

quiv  -er-wort,  s.     [Eng.  quiver  (2),  5.,  and 
Bol.  {PL) :  The  ConforvacejE  (q.v.).  (Faxton.) 

qui  vive(quask), )>Ar.  lFr.=who lives?]  The 
chall'ii.^r  uf  a  Fiench  sentry  to  any  jierson 
api>rn:irliui^  his  iMist,  equivalent  to  the 
Lii^li^h  ■■  Wlio  goes  there?"  Hence,  To  be  on 
the  qui  ru'i°  =  to  be  on  the  alert  or  look-out, 
to  be  watehful  and  attentive. 

•'Tlie  uuiil  roitds  wen.'  .  .  .  lined  with  ))eoplc  on  the 
4Mi  ffra  for  the  siuullest  iiintjihiieiit  uf  itews  from 
Londuli."— Ati/^  Telegraph,  Nov.  18,  1885. 

"  quix'-ote,  I'.i.  IQl'i.\otic.]  To  act  like 
Dt.n  tjnixote. 

•■  Villi  ^li.'ill  QiiUate  it  by  yo\iYselt."—Vaubrugh: 
Fiilif  f'rU-iiit,  iv.  i 

quiK-dt'-ic.  'I.  [After  Don  Quixote,  the  hero 
of  Ceivarites"  ronmnce  of  that  nanie,  wlio  is 
[tictuietl  .-js  a  half  crazy  champion  of  tin-  sup- 
[loseddistiessed,  and  a  caricature  of  the  kiii;4ht- 
errants  of  tlie  lliddle  Agi-s.)  Extrav:iy;iiitly 
romantic ;  aiming  at  an  extravagantly  ideal 
.stiindard  ;  visionary  :  ridiculously  venture- 
Kionie  or  rouiatitic. 

"  Of  Raleigh's  other  eut«rprises,  move  e»peciAlly  of 

his  quixotic  uaceut  of  the  Orinoco."— ra^/or;  tVartii 

.t  Pfiicca.  [1.  u. 

quix-6f-ic-al-l3^, (('/)'.  (Eng.  quixotic;  -nlly.] 
Ill  a  «iiiixt)ti.*;  iiumner;  in  a  mad  or  absmdly 
rt>iiiantic  munner. 

qnix'-ot-ism,  s.  (Quixotic]  Schemes  or 
:icti"ns  like  those  of  Don  Quixote;  romantic 
or  visionary  ideas. 


quix'-6t-r^,  >■-  LQi^iX'JCit'".]  Quixotism; 
visionary  schemes. 

quiz*  s.  [A  word  which  is  said  to  have  origi- 
nated in  the  following. joke  :  Daly,  manager  of 
the  Dublin  theatre,  laid  a  wager  that  lie  would 
introduce  into  tho  language  within  twenty- 
four  hours  a  new  word  of  no  meaning.  Ac- 
cordingly on  every  wall,  or  all  place.s  acces- 
sible, w.-n-  chalked  up  the  four  mystic  letters, 
and  all  Dublin  was  imiuiring  what  they  meant. 
The  wager  wa.s  won,  and  the  word  remains 
current  in  our  language.    {Brewer.)] 

1.  Something  designed  to  puzzle  or  turn 
one  into  ri»licule  ;  a  hoax,  a  jest. 

2.  One  who  quizzes  or  banters  another. 

3.  An  odd-looking  person  ;  an  original. 

■•  I  cAiHiot  suffer  yo»  to  m»ke  sucU  a  ^ki^  of  your- 
»e\t"~Miul.  liArblay:  Itiart/,  vi.  138. 

4.  A  toy,  called  al.so  a  bandelore,  used  in 
the  beginning  of  the  pit'seut  century,  and 
consisting  of  a  small  cylinder  or  wheel  with 
a  deeply  grooved  circumference,  to  which  n 
cord  or" string  was  attached.  The  game  was 
to  keep  the  toy  rolling  backwards  and  for- 
wards by  making  it  unwind  and  then  wind 
the  string  on  itself. 

quiz,  r.t.    [Quiz,  s.] 

1,  To  juizzle,  to  hoax,  to  banter,  to  chaff; 
to  make  sport  of  by  means  of  obscure  ques- 
tions, hints,  i^c. 

2.  To  look  at  through,  or  as  through, 
a  quizzing-glass ;  to  peer  at ;  tu  eye  suspi- 
ciously. 

"The  person  In  qiie-stlou  wna  qnixzlng  him,"— 
Dickeiis :  Sketches  bjj  Bot ;  Parliament.  Sketch. 

quiz'-zer,  -i.  [Eng.  quiz,  v.;  -c/.]  One  wliu 
qiiiiizes  otliers  ;  a  quiz. 

quiz'-zic-al,  *  qiuz'-ic-aU a.    lEug.  quiz; 

1.  Partaking  of  the  nature  of  a  quiz  ;  ad- 
dicted to  quizzing. 

2,  Bantering,  comical. 

"  With  a  quizzicul  look  at  the  group  aroimd  hiui."— 
Harpers  Monthly,  Sept.,  1385.  p.  593. 

quiz'-zic-al-ly,  («:?y.  [Eng.  quizzical;  -hj.] 
in  a  quizzical,  bautering,'or  mocking  manner. 

■•' Perhaps  you'll  call  this  a  dog  too?'  he  guizziculfy 
interrogated." — Cassell's   -iaturday  Joumat,   Deu.   13, 

1SS4. 

*  quiz-zi-f  i-ca'-tion»  :>■-  [Quizzifv.]  A  joke, 
a  hoax.    {Miss  Edgeworth  :  Belinda,  ch.  xi.) 

*  quiz'-zi-fy,  v.t.  (Eng.  quiz;  i  connect.; 
siitl'.  -fij.]    To  make  odd  or  ridieulons. 


"^  quiz'-ZX-neSS,  s.     [Quiz,  s.]    Oddness,  ec 
centrieity. 


quiz'-zing,  vr.  jun-.  or  a.     [Quiz,  v.] 

quizzing-glass,  s.    A  small  single  eye- 
glass held  to  the  eye. 


*  quiz'-zism,  s.  [Eng.  quiz;  -ism.}  The  man 
nets  or  habits  of  a  quiz;  the  act  or  practic/- 
of  quizzing. 

"  quo,  proa.     [\Vho.> 

qu6-ad  sa'-cra,  j>hr.  [Lat.]  Ho  far  as  n-- 
gards  .sacrc'l  matters  ;  as,  a  qxtoad  mora  parisli. 

quot),  i-.  [QuoB,  v.]  A  quicksand,  a  bog,  :i 
qnaginire. 

quob-mire,  .^.     A  quagmire.     {Prov.) 

quob,  c.i.  [Cf.  Ger.  quubbeln,  quabbeln-=in 
sliaUc]  To  move,  a.s  the  fivtus  in  the  uterus  ; 
to  throb,  as  the  heait;  to  quiver.  {Loatt  d- 
luthjar.) 

*  quod,  i)n'^  ofv.    [Quoth.] 

quod.  ■•'■.  [For  quad  (q.v.).]  A  quadrangle, 
as  of  a  prison,  where  the  prisoners  exercise  : 
lience,  a  prison,  a  gaol.    {.Slang.) 

"  Fancy  a  uob  like  you  being  aeiit  to  quod."—B.  Dig- 
nteli:  Jlctirictta  Temple,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  xx. 

quod,  V.t.  [Quod,  s.]  To  put  in  prison;  h> 
imprison.    {Slang.) 

•qu6d'-dle(l),  r.i.    [A  frequent,  from  quoh  {:), 
or  i)erhaps  waddle  (q. >'.).]     To  paddle  about. 
•'  The  duck  'juoddlinj  in  a  poul."— S?(7(/Hfy(crt."  Ori- 
ffiites  Sacra. 

*quod'-dle  (2),  v.t.    [Coddle.]    To  parboil. 

•'Take  j'uur  pippins  gieeu  aud  quoddle  .Iheiu"— 
Queen's  Clogi^t  Opened,  p.  204. 

qu6d'-dy,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  kind  (.1 
scaled  herring,  cured  in  North  America  by 
being  smoked  anil  .salted.    {.Siiiimond.-!.) 

quod-li-bet,    *  quod-ly-bet,  5.     [Lat.  = 
what  pleases  you  ;  cf.  quillet.] 
^  1.  A  nice  point ;  a  subtlety  ;  a  quillet. 

"  All  his  qaodlibfts  of  art 
Could  uot  expound  its  pulse  and  heat." 

Prior:  Alma.  iii.  346. 

2.  Musir. :  (])  A  sort  of  fantasia  ;  (■_')  a  pot- 
pourri ;  (3)  a  Dutch  concert. 

*  qu6d-li-bet-ar'-i-an,  s.  [Eng.  quod- 
lihet ;  -arinii.]     (Jne  who  talks  or  disputes  on 

any  subject  at  pleasure. 

*  quod-li-bet  -ic, "  quod-U-bet'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.  qtwdlibet ;  -ic,  ~ic>il.]  'Sot  lestiained 
to  a  particular  subject ;  discussed  at  pleasure 
for  curiosity  or  entertainment ;  specif,,  a 
term  applied  in  the  schools  to  theses  or 
problems  jtroposed  to  be  debated  for  curiosity 
or  entertainment. 

■'  The  i>resi(leat  of  the  quodlibeticiU  disputations  uf 
Loraue."— /'w/Atf  .■  To  P.  t'rarine,  p.  1. 

*  qu6d-li-bet'-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  qnod- 
libcticol ;  -l;i.]  In  a  quodlibetical  manner; 
after  the  fasliion  of  a  quodlibet ;  for  curiosity 
or  entertainment. 


*  quod' -ling,  s.    [Codling.] 


f3,te,  fat,  f^G,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try. 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
Syrian,    ee,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a ;  qu  -  kw. 


PRTJTTFD  BV  n.\«';RT.T,  *  r*o-Mp\vv.  T  TMTTP.n.  LA   PTCLLE  SAITVAOK.   I,ONT>ON.    T.C. 


4 


live 


< 


Il./Jlll'5 

\v..ril  wl 
l.iU.iwii 
ilR'iitre,  I 
iito  the 

.I  new 
„.  p.    . 


I 


L  006  01  1   207  5 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  Is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


REC'D  LD-URL 

"lAY  1  6  1990 


DC  souTKf  RN  Ktaom  iiewt*  fuxn 

iiilliii  11111111  IN  iiiijiiiiiiiiniiiiiii 


D    000  739  082    6 


~:''^.     ,   jM'^.^nmrrm